《All Aspects Are Kneeling and Begging the Villain Heroine To Be a Person》 Chapter 1: No one can take her country away (1) Chapter 1: No one can take her country away (1) Chapter 1 No one can take her country away (1) "Queen Yun''s jealousy, poisoned Concubine Shu, Concubine Chen, Zhang Meiren, Li Cairen, and caused miscarriage of noble concubine, reminiscent of past love, abolished the post, and entered the cold pce." Emperor He Qingshan''s voice was indifferent. "He Qingshan, do you think I am that kind of person too?" No response. The pce people gloat at the misfortune and threw the deposed Empress Yun into the cold cold pce, and then walked away. That night, he died of illness. "I gave up everything to fight for him at the age of fourteen, and since then I have been dressed in military uniform. I remember the year when my little daughter was born, in order to repel the attacking enemy army, I immediately led the soldiers to fight for three days and three nights without rest. My body waspletely empty, Seriously ill. My father lost his life to protect him. For him, I lost everything." In the dark space, there is no sunlight, and it is a little cold. There is a well with white light in the middle. A woman with disheveled hair hugs the well and weeps softly. This is the soul of the deposed Queen Yun. Her experience was sympathetic, but the girl sitting on the boulder looked indifferent. The girl was leaning on a rusty giant sword, wearing a ck robe, her hair was ck, and half of the silver mask only covered her right face. suddenly became quiet, and there was no sound of the wind blowing. Empress Yun was apprehensive, her fingers clenched tightly, and she did not dare to speak again. "You continue, listen." Qianyan said, her voice cold and indifferent. After the dethronement, Yun Shi became more and more uncertain. Can his wishes reallye true here? "At first I thought it was Ling Shi''er who confuses him, but that night Ling Shi''er came to the cold pce to let me understand the truth." "Hahaha... He doesn''t know anything at all! He just wants to get rid of my confidant from the beginning." After the abolition, Yun Shi frantically pushed back his hair, his face was pale: "I didn''t expect the end of my half-life battle..." "I didn''t think about being an emperor at first?" Qian Yan leaned on the giant swordzily, "I''m willing to die like this? If I die, I have to pull two backs. The country you''ve conquered, he will be the emperor, and he will dare to sit on the beauties. , if you want me to chop him with a knife." The giant sword responded with a buzzing sound, and the abolished Empress Yun was frightened. "I... I thought... let''s talk about women being emperors..." "Oh, prejudice." "I know... I was wrong." After the dethronement, Yun''s expression was decadent, "I heard that my wish can be fulfilled here, as long as my children can live a safe life, I can pay any price." System 666: [Cough, cough... Insert a word, Queen Yun needs to pay half of her soul. "My wish is for my children to be safe." Empress Yun looked at the ball of light bouncing around Qianyan''s legs. System 666: [This depends on the host, I''m only responsible for the introduction task, you can''t impress her, and if she refuses, I can''t help it. The system that is forced to bind has a hard life. Don''t look at how big the host is, in fact, he is born with divine power, and he has seen her tear up many systems with his own eyes. Those scrapped systems are still in the warehouse. Come on, be strong, he will definitely survive! "Don''t take revenge?" Qian Yan''s beautiful eyes were puzzled, "Where do you want to chop him first? I can help you." After the abolition, Yun Shi frantically shook his head: "No, you can''t be too greedy." There are too many wishes, she is afraid that the sess rate will be divided. "I grant your wish." Qianyan pulled up the giant sword, and the space was shaking because of it. After the abolition, Yunshi looked at Qianyan and jumped down the well with excitement, a little worried. Master host, wait for me! s, I have a bad premonition in my heart, I hope the first mission goes smoothly, I am really afraid that the host will be unhappy and tear him to pieces. The rain stopped. The three-day and three-night battle finally ended, and General Yun, the wife of King Ningshan, won a great victory. "General, all the people in the tent are ves, what should we do with them?" the young general next to him asked, "Most of them are young and beautiful men and women." It is self-evident what to do here. The voice of begging for mercy made Qianyan frown, and her body was ufortable, especially the burning colic in her lower abdomen. Ball had already instilled all her memories into her, and now was the time when the original owner gave birth to her youngest daughter, after the victory of the three-day and three-night battle. Notes for reading: Female lead, female lead, female lead, important things are said three times, don''t look at the male lead, only the female lead is the strongest here! The male protagonist should also stand aside. The heroine is indifferent and needs to take it slow and focus on the plot. There is nothing here that is greasy at the beginning, but it will be sweetter. The full text is an empty world, with many private settings, refusing to textual research for the plot service. This book is double clean, 1v1, the heroine is very strong, no need to question. The small world is the body of the wisher and does not belong to the heroine. The heroine can withdraw and return to her own world at any time. It''s nothing, afterpleting the task, they will leave the world ahead of time. Small world will use other people''s bodies toplete tasks, these identities are various, maybe there is an olddy identity. I pay more attention to the story. If all the small worlds are written by little girls, it is too limited. In theter small worlds, it is very likely that the original owner will return to his own world to be reborn (this is usually because the original owner has his own chance). So really please don''t worry about the body of the small world, this is not the heroine''s. Don''t ask me this question again, it''s a hassle to exin. If you really can''t ept the identity of the original owner of the small world, don''t watch it as soon as possible, so as not to get entangled. When the male protagonist goes to the small world, he will find the boy''s body and reach an exchange with the other party. In the world with the male protagonist, both are innocent identities. In the original world, the female protagonist has been single for ten thousand years, and the male protagonist is also without any experience in love. Chapter 2: No one can take away her empire (2) Chapter 2: No one can take away her empire (2) Chapter 2 No one can take away her empire (2) Qianyan has never experienced giving birth to a child. She is not used to the tired and broken body, and the heartbreaking pain in her belly makes her want to faint. She didnt know how the original owner persisted after three days of fighting. Ask for identity and send them back to their ce of origin. Homeless people will be resettled ording to procedures. Qian Yan nced at the men and women shivering in the corner, this is war, it is cruel. She had seen too many scenes like this before, and her heart almost didn''t waver. "General, you don''t look too good. You need to rest." Facing the light, the people around him noticed that Qianyan''s face was as white as paper, and her walking was obviously not as agile as before. Thinking that she had just given birth a few days ago, she suddenly felt a pang in her heart, " The battle is won, general, please go back and rest first, we will take care of the rest." "Um." Qian Yan turned around and was about to walk out of the tent. The sound of chains dragging the floor was heard, and then she felt the corners of her clothes being pulled. She subconsciously wanted to kick him away, but the other person dodged very quickly, so she looked back. Sister, dont be so cruel, Im not a bad person. I am weak and easily kicked. The young man in front of him was wearing white clothes. Unfortunately, the white clothes were a little dirty. The young man''s face is rtively clean, his eyes are bright and clear, with a faint glimmer of water. Qian Yan lowered his eyes and found that his hand holding the corner of his clothes was a little dusty. He is dirty all over, but people can see that he is a very clean person. "They kept me locked up and couldn''t wash me. I was a little dirty." The boy exined with an innocent expression. "My sister let me go and gave me some water. I''ll be clean in a while. My sister is also dirty and needs to be washed." The meaning of thisst sentence is very obvious, everyone is dirty, no one should dislike anyone. "Don''t be stunned. Your body is severely damaged and you need to rest in bed immediately." Seeing Qian Yan''sck of response, the young man continued, "Otherwise, your body will be scrapped in a few years, and it will be difficult to even walk, let alone hold a knife." Qian Yan was finally interested. She looked at the boy who was taller than her and asked, "Do you know medical skills?" Not only do I have medical skills, everyone calls me a miracle doctor. The young man proudly showed off his skills. The reason why I can stay here safely without suffering anything else is because of my medical skills. Qian Yan mocked: "You are so powerful, why are you locked up? Why don''t you take two pills and kill them all?" The young man was a little confused, yes, why didn''t he think of it? Just because his master didnt specifically teach him how to prepare poison doesnt mean he cant figure it out on his own. If he had gotten some poison and put it on his body earlier, these guys would still be dead. Could they have locked him up? Ah, this is really annoying. Seeing the young man''s annoyed look, Qian Yan held the giant sword and lightly touched the chain on the young man''s foot, and the chain broke. When the young man saw this, he climbed up the pole and quickly stretched out his hands to show that there was still something here. Qianyan did as he was told. The young man who had regained his freedom showed her a bright smile, but it did not infect her. At first nce, this young man is not a simple thing. He is so good at talking, and he must be full of scheming. "Sister, what''s your name? My name is Xun Zihuai." The young man introduced himself and came to Qianyan''s side. He didn''t bother to pull her clothes anymore and said to himself, "From today on, I am yours. There is no way to repay the kindness of saving my life, I can only promise it with my body." Qian Yan nced at him and said, "Okay, remember what you said, you will defend me from the sword at any time in the future." . . Chapter 3: No one can take away her empire (3) Chapter 3: No one can take away her empire (3) Chapter 3 No one can take away her empire (3) Xun Zihuai smiled stiffly and said with a smile on his face, "As long as you are willing." "It''s not my pain, so why are you reluctant to part with it? Didn''t you say you wanted to repay me?" Xun Zihuai: "Sister, I have many abilities, and I don''t necessarily have to block knives. You have to make the best use of them." Oh well see. Qian Yan left coldly. System 666 said that this is a routine operation for adults. Young man, just bear with it. I still want to trick you and see how adults tear you apart. The next day, when Qian Yan woke up, the first thing he smelled was the medicinal smell of rice. When he opened his eyes, he saw the young man sitting by the bed. Xun Zihuai was still wearing white clothes. He didnt know where he got them. He looked much cooler thanst night. Those eyes were still big and sparkling, no different from yesterday, and the cunningness in them was still there. "Eat something. I originally wanted to give you acupuncture, but the others didn''t agree and asked someone to look at me." Xun Zihuai nced at the person standing at the door who stared at him without blinking, with a very aggrieved expression. Qian Yan didnt touch the porridge in the bowl. Xun Zihuai asked: "Sister, you don''t like it?" Take a bite first. Xun Zihuai understood the reason instantly, his eyes were hurt, Qian Yan was unmoved. System 666 secretlyined, when will superficial humans understand that adults will not be deceived by beauty? She doesnt know how many beauties she has torn apart with her hands. Xun Zihuai curled his lips and tasted the porridge resignedly. What bad thoughts could he have? He was actually on guard against him and didn''t trust him. He, Xun Zihuai, wanted to drug him, but did he need to do it so obviously? Seeing Qian Yan eating porridge, Xun Zihuai couldn''t help but said: "Those people outsidee to me to ask for medicine. I may not agree even if I kowtow for a year. You actually doubt me." Its so heartless. Mr. "Can you take good care of my body?" Qian Yan ignored the interaction between the two. The boy had no martial arts skills. If he really acted like a monster, she would p him to death. It would be best if she could take good care of this body. Even if it wasn''t her own, she didn''t want to drag the scarred body to do things. A confident smile appeared on Xun Zihuais face: Yes. "good." "My sister is a girl and doesn''t know how to take care of her own health. If there is an ident, what will happen to your child? Where is your husband? He doesn''t feel sorry for you. It seems that he doesn''t care about my sister at all." Qian Yan felt that these words were a bit strange, very simr to what the concubine said to the dead old emperor. When she thought about it, her eyes suddenly became clear. Can you tell fortunes? "How do you know?" Xun Zihuai was surprised, "You actually know my special skills. I can indeed read faces." Qian Yan suddenly realized, did this guy think that she would be the emperor in the future? So you should coax her first and then get on top? I dont know whether I want to be an imperial husband or a concubine. Xun Zihuai was confused. This beautiful sister had a strange face and was obviously short-lived. How could she be connected again? The connection is strange, as if it can be interrupted at any time. Is there such a face in the world? He had to get a closer look. Stay with me during this time to help me take care of my health. On the second day, Qian Yan led the army back to the city. At Xun Zihuai''s strong request, shey down in the carriage. Reportthe general has led the army back to the city. Oh! Oh! Oh! The general is back victorious. The general returned with the spoils of war. The shouts of the soldiers in the city made Ling Shier''s ears buzz. She was now in He Qingshan''s arms. As these three shouts fell, she was pushed aside by He Qingshan before she could react. Had she not been used to this man, she would have fallen to the ground. Chapter 4: No one can take away her empire (4) Chapter 4: No one can take away her empire (4) Chapter 4 No one can take away her empire (4) Ling Shier tidied her clothes and then stood aside, as if she was just an ordinary maid beside He Qingshan. Madam is back. Your Majesty, hurry up and greet her. Dont keep Madam waiting. Ling Shier said with red eyes. He Qingshan reacted and walked over to wipe her tears: "At this time, I can only feel wronged to you. She won''t mind someone apanying me, but in front of her, it will always cause trouble. No matter what, I have to give her a few We can''t go too far to separate the face. When everything is settled, I will give you an identity, and she will know it." "Your Majesty, please rest assured. Shi''er understands everything and will not cause trouble to Madam and the King. She does not ask for any status in the future, as long as she can stay by the King''s side and be a maid all the time, Shi''er is also willing to do so. Shi''er cares about the King. I am willing to do anything. Its a pity that Shier is just a weak woman and cant do anything as powerful as Madam. She can only be a teaser for the king. He Qingshan was moved. Although Yan''er is good, she was once beautiful. But after several years of fighting, his skin became rough and dark, and his appearance was no longer what it used to be. After giving birth to two more children, the marks on his belly were hard to see and made him gag. He likes Yan''er''s bravery and invincibility, and likes Shi''er''s beautiful appearance, both are indispensable. He Qingshan led the people outside the city and looked into the distance with an affectionate expression. It was this look that deceived everyone. After waiting for a long time, He Qingshan was a little dizzy from the sun, but he still persisted. Half an hour passed, and he finally saw the returning army, but he didn''t see the heroic woman on the horse like before. He was still stunned for a moment. To be honest, he was still a little panicked at this moment. But thinking about the good news before, she should be fine. A carriage was in front of the army. He understood that she might be injured and was in the carriage at this time. The carriage drove in slowly, and He Qingshan hurriedly greeted it with a smile on his face, but also a little worried. Just as he was about to lift the curtain of the carriage, the curtain was already opened by a slender white hand, and a young man who looked like an immortal jumped down from the top. The young man turned around after getting down, unintentionally squeezing him away, taking his ce and opening the carriage curtain again, and a voice as gentle as jade with a slight milky voice came: "Sister, get off the carriage." He Qingshan frowned when he heard the boy''s name. He didn''t have much idea. He knew very well how much Yun Qianyan liked him. The boy called her sister again, so it must be okay. Qian Yan got out of the carriage and naturally put his hand on Xun Zihuai''s arm. "Slow down, you''re not in good health yet." Xun Zihuai warned, looking at the ground, his voice became colder, his milky voice disappeared, and he said with a threatening tone, "Why didn''t anyone bring a stool?" He Qingshan reacted. , turned back: "Yan''er is injured, get a stool quickly." While watching himing, Qianyan was riding in the carriage and must have been injured. In her memory, she almost never returned in a carriage, always on horseback. Qian Yan did not jump directly, his eyes were on He Qingshan''s face. He Qingshan hurriedly greeted him: "Yan''er, you are finally back. I have been worried about you for the past few days. As soon as you came back, my heart became clear." "I have a headache." Qian Yan really didnt want to talk to this man. Looking at him, she wanted to draw her sword and chop him to death. Her sword trembled, obviously having the same idea as her. Things have not been settled, and it is not easy for the world to ept a woman as emperor. When the timees, all parties will unite to fight her when they find the opportunity. Let this person be retained for the time being to stabilize the situation. Qian Yan remembered the original owners wish that she help take care of the two children: Where are the two children? Take me to see them. System 666 is very pleased that the host finally remembers the mission. Yaner, who is this young master? A miraculous doctor. He Qingshan waspletely relieved and bowed to Xun Zihuai with gratitude on his face: "Thank you, Master, for helping Yan''er take care of her body." "Um." Xun Zihuai acted very coldly and did not even look at He Qingshan. Not everyone could be treated seriously by him. This guy with sinister features is very unpleasant to look at, and he doesn''t deserve his attention. Chapter 5: No one can take away her empire (5) Chapter 5: No one can take away her empire (5) Chapter 5 No one can take away her empire (5) He Qingshan felt ufortable. What did the boy''s nostrils look up to the sky mean? Remembering that some experts do have quirks, he could only endure it. Qianyan narrowed his eyes slightly, can you bear it? No wonder He Qingshan was able to dominate the world despite not doing anything. She touched the giant sword and tried to y tricks again. Once this guy was no longer useful, she would just chop him down with one blow. He Qingshan felt a cool air rising from his feet and rushing to the top of his head. He felt strange that there was no wind. System 666 was extremely frightened and kept praying in his heart. He could kill anyone, as long as he was not killed. They are all very fragile and cannot withstand a blow. Madam, this is the soup that the king specially ordered the cook to cook for you. Ling Shier came to Qian Yan with a cup of soup, her eyebrows downcast, just like an ordinary maid. Who would have thought that she would be able to be a royal concubine in the future? The soup is good, even if there are some ingredients in it, it''s nothing, just a few mouthfuls of saliva. As long as Qian Yan is here, Ling Shier can only swallow her anger like this, and she feels really ufortable. Now the world is basically divided into two parts. The king still needs the other party. She can''t do other small tricks and can only reward the other party with a few mouthfuls of spit. "Madam, you just gave birth not long ago. If you don''t take good care of yourself and your body suffers serious losses, it will be bad." Ling Shier whispered to Qian Yan who was standing next to the crib, guessing that Qian Yan should have given birth to a daughter. I just went out to fight, thinking about it and wanting to see more. Qianyan looked at the sleeping baby girl and thought, would she have been so cute when she was a child? I should say, was she ever this cute when she was a child? It''s a pity that she was only cute for three days. She subconsciously touched the right side of her face and suddenly remembered that this was someone else''s body and there were no burn scars on her face. The original owner could pay any price for her to protect her children, so why could her biological mother be so cruel as to set a fire in her house just to gain favor and frame her concubine? She survived, but lost half of her face. She was called ugly by her brothers and sisters since she was a child. "Madam, the youngdy is sleeping soundly. Madam sees the youngdy every day. Don''t be in a hurry. You can drink the soup first. It won''t taste good when it''s cold." Ling Shi''er urged again, "This is what the king has ordered. Shi''er will do it." If you dont seed, you will be med by the king. Qian Yan finallyid her eyes on Ling Shier, who lowered her head slightly. Even so, she still caught a glimpse of the corner of Ling Shier''s mouth curling up. Not only that, the opponent''s fingers tightened abnormally, and his body was a little tense. He was obviously doing something bad. "Shi''er, please help me taste the temperature of the soup." Without waiting for Ling Shi''er''s reaction, Qian Yan nced at Xun Zihuai, "Xun Zihuai said that I can''t eat anything that is too hot recently." Xun Zihuai, who was standing aside, was puzzled and quickly reacted. He ttened his mouth, but still cooperated: "Yes, sister can''t eat food that is too hot recently. You should try the taste first and make sure it is not too salty." Ling Shiers face stiffened, and she spat several times in the soup. Even though it was her own, the thought of spitting it out and then eating it made her feel nauseous. It was really disgusting. But as a maid, she has no right to refuse the master''s request. Yes, maam. Ling Shier felt nauseous and scooped a little bit of soup with a spoon. If Qian Yan hadn''t been staring at her, she could have just fooled her around. Now she could only be cruel, close her eyes, open her mouth and put the soup into her mouth. Suppressing the feeling of extreme nausea, she struggled to swallow the soup and almost vomited it out. It was so disgusting! How? Qian Yan asked. Chapter 6: No one can take away her empire (6) Chapter 6: No one can take away her empire (6) Chapter 6 No one can take away her empire (6) Ling Shier resisted the strong feeling of nausea and showed an expression of honor: "Madam, the soup is really delicious, neither cold nor hot, neither salty nor nd." "It seems that you like it very much." Qian Yan came to such a conclusion and called to another maid, "Go and get a bowl. Shi''er is usually obedient and well-behaved. With her by the king''s side to take care of my daily life and food, I can fight with peace of mind. She loves her so much Give her a bowl of this soup." Master host, why don''t you give me a full reward? Leave some for He Qingshan. This is called a bowl of water that is bnced. System 666 really wanted to remind you that the proverb was wrong to use in this ce. The context was wrong, and for fear of being ripped off, it could only remain silent. Ling Shi''er subconsciously wanted to retort, but Qian Yan interrupted her: "Don''t be sorry, it''s rare to see you like the same thing. I usually give you this or that, you are too honest girl. Just a bowl of soup, you still want it Want to refuse?" Xun Zihuai looked at the cup of soup with a strange expression, and then at Qian Yan, who had no expression on his face, just as indifferent as before. With a cold face, you say the most considerate words, but your words are like daggers? Shier thanks Madam for the reward. Ling Shier''s eyes were red and full of tears. People who didn''t know it thought she was moved. Who would have thought that she was crying because of nausea? "Drink. If you don''t drink, I''m really worried. I heard that you often give your things to others and don''t keep some for yourself? If you don''t finish drinking, you will definitely give it to others soon, right? ?" A slight smile appeared on Qian Yan''s lips, but unfortunately, his face remained as pale as ever, and no one suspected it. Because of several years of fighting, the original owner was not allowed to appear weak like an ordinary woman. Ling Shier often gives things to other people, not because she is stupid, but because she gives her some gadgets to win people''s hearts. She held the bowl and looked at Qian Yan with tears in her eyes: "Madam''s grace today, Shi''er will never forget it forever." Ling Shier raised her head and drank the soup in big gulps. She suppressed the strong feeling of nausea, put the bowl on the tray, and then wiped the corners of her mouth: "Thank you Madam for the reward, Shi''er will leave first." If she stays any longer, she may vomit it in public, and it will be difficult to exin then. She was not interested in watching Qian Yan drink anymore. In her opinion, she was so desperate, how could Qian Yan drink? Qian Yan nced at the bowl of soup with thoughts on his brows: "Come with me to see the king. I wonder if he has used this soup." Xun Zihuai guessed that there was something bad in the soup and felt very itchy. If there wasn''t someone else around, he would have really wanted to go over and ask what was in the soup. The look on the maid''s face just now was not pretty. He is a miracle doctor, so of course he can tell whether a person is sad or happy from his face. Xun Zihuai quickly followed Qian Yan, looking like he was watching the fun. When Qian Yan looked at him sideways, he pursed his lips and looked very well-behaved. Qian Yan looked away, and he put away his smile, looking cold and cold, and his face changed faster than turning the page of a book. Why is Yaner here? He Qingshan is indeed busy, counting the loot and looking at the treasury ledger. He has no martial arts skills and cannot go to the battlefield. He is really good at strategizing and employing people and winning people''s hearts. Especially in terms of flexibility, endurance and calction, there are really few people who can match him. "Today''s soup is good." Qian Yan asked someone to bring the soup to He Qingshan, "I heard that the king hasn''t eaten yet." He Qingshan felt relieved this time. Before, he felt that Qian Yan was a little cold to him, and he thought that the other party was not dissatisfied. It seems that the other party is still the same, but her personality has changed due to years of fighting. Her whole heart still belongs to him, otherwise how could she be willing to fight on the battlefield? Drink quickly, Ill watch you drink it. Qian Yan urged, anticipation shing in her beautiful eyes. A new book has been opened! hapiness! Little cuties, dont be stingy with your votes. Chapter 7: No one can take away her empire (7) Chapter 7: No one can take away her empire (7) Chapter 7 No one can take away her empire (7) Even though Qian Yan looked cold, He Qingshan automatically realized how much Qian Yan liked and cared about him. Without any hesitation, he picked up the soup cup and started drinking. Your Majesty, please do your work first, Im a little tired. Qian Yan turned and left. He Qingshan didnt mind at all and drank the soup happily. He thought the soup was really delicious. Just in time, Ling Shier, who had vomited several times and almost vomited her stomach out, came back and moved pitifully to He Qingshan''s side. Shier, your face doesnt look good, whats wrong? Ling Shier would not dare to say bad things about Qian Yan in front of He Qingshan. This man is very smart. Unless he wants to, don''t try to sow discord. She just needs to pretend to be kind and stupid. I feel a little ufortable, maybe I caught a coldst night. She didnt even mention Qian Yans reward for her soup. When she thought about it, she felt sick in her heart. Unfortunately, she couldnt spit anything out. He Qingshan originally wanted to hug Ling Shier, but when he thought of Qian Yan''s return, he put his outstretched hand on her shoulder and patted her: "I''ll call the doctor to take a lookter. Just go and rest today. There''s nothing busy." Im much better now, nothing serious. Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty. Here, drink some soup to replenish yourself. This soup is delicious. Ling Shier didn''t look carefully, and was caught off guard by He Qingshan who took a spoonful of it and put it in her mouth. Only when she tasted the familiar taste did she take a look at the soup Gu. His brain exploded in an instant, and the nausea that had been suppressed rose up again, and he spit it out, directly on He Qingshan''s face. He Qingshan was also a little dazed from being vomited. He also felt a little disgusted by this feeling. He subconsciously pushed Ling Shier away and jumped far away. Ling Shier felt very ufortable, but she was already used to this man. If she survived now, she would be a noble person in the future. As long as she listens to this man''s words, she will be a master in the future. Yun Qianyans ending may not be as good as hers. Even though the other party is fighting on the battlefield, He Qingshan''s heart is no longer with the other party. No man will like a body covered with scars. Can an emperor tolerate a woman who is more powerful than him? Still able to fight and lead troops. "Your Majesty, please forgive me." Ling Shi''er knelt down quickly, "Shi''er''s body is really ufortable. It''s not intentional. Your Majesty, please don''t dislike Shi''er." She was really afraid of this. He Qingshan felt disgusted in his heart, but did not show it. It was rare to find such a woman who matched his heart. Go down and wash yourself, I know you didnt mean it. Thank you, Your Majesty. Ling Shier didnt dare to stay longer, lest she leave a deep impression on the other party, so she trotted out. Sister, whats in that soup? Qian Yan drove the others out and was looking at the original owner''s little daughter. He Wenxuan was sleeping soundly. "I don''t know." Qian Yan replied. She really didn''t know, she just felt that there must be something bad in it. Xun Zihuai: Really? If you want to know, you can ask Ling Shier, she knows best. Xun Zihuai felt a little aggrieved: "You''re annoying me." "No." She just can''t get close to people, it''s always been like this. Xun Zihuai really doesnt understand why she likes to look at the babys face so much. Does it look good? System 666: [There will be panaceas in some small worlds. When the host finds these medicines, they will be able to cure your face. Dont be too envious of this little girl. Do you think Im envious of her? Isnt it? I dont envy her at all. System 666 cannot say more to avoid being ripped apart. Chapter 8: No one can take away her empire (8) Chapter 8: No one can take away her empire (8) Chapter 8 No one can take away her empire (8) Qianyan didn''t stay in the house for a while when he heard the sound of rapid footstepsing from outside, and a child about six years old quickly ran into the house. The child''s eyes turned red when he saw her, and he ran to her as if to hug her, threw himself on her and hugged her, and said in a crying voice, "Mom." Qian Yan was hugged violently and felt a little ufortable. Although she was not used to being in such close contact with someone, she did not push her away. She did not want to hurt the child for no reason, and she did not forget this mission. She recalled in her mind the original owner''s attitude towards the child. The original owner rarely held the child. The original owner simply didnt have time, and lingering on her feelings for the child would make the child reluctant to leave her, and she would not be able to go to war with peace of mind. In the heart of the original owner, he owed a lot to these two children. The original owner thought that if he handed over the two children to He Qingshan, he would take good care of them, but little did he know that He Qingshan had no such intention from the beginning. In He Qingshan''s heart, He Wenqian could never inherit the throne. He didn''t teach He Wenqian much. He just wanted to teach He Wenqian how to y and let him teach some rtively simple things. That gentleman was the person arranged by He Qingshan. Qian Yan patted He Wenqian''s head. He Wenqian nced at her secretly and found that she was not pushed away by her mother today. He felt slightly relieved. He wanted to hold his mother for a little longer, just a little longer. Ill find you a teacher. Mom, are you talking to the child? "Yeah." Qian Yan responded lightly. At this time, she found that Xun Zihuai had gone somewhere. "He should be able to teach you everything except martial arts. You can use this person as you like. His life is mine. He His name is Xunzihuai." Xun Zihuai heard this sentence when he walked in. He didn''t know whether to cry orugh. "Mother, are you talking about him?" He Wenqian looked at Xun Zihuai with suspicion, "Can he teach children? Don''t all gentlemen have long beards? They are not so good-looking." Xun Zihuai was not happy: "That''s an ordinary gentleman. I''m not ordinary. My talent is better than theirs. But you think I''m good-looking, which means I have a good taste." What did you do? Qian Yan asked. Xun Zihuai leaned close to her ear and whispered, "I''m going to ask Ling Shier what he put in the soup cup. What do you think it is?" Qian Yan was surprised. Did he really ask? How could she tell you? The mountain man has his own clever n. System 666: [It should be something like hypnosis, which can confuse the person and make him forget what happened in the middle. Lord host, this person is not simple. As for telling the host to be careful, it was unnecessary. He felt that it was Xun Zihuai who should be careful. Sister, dont you want to know whats in the soup cup? What is it? Xun Zihuai lowered his voice: "Ling Shi''er''s spit, now she has suffered a lot. Who asked her to meet you, sister? She should be sick when she sees soup recently." Xun Zihuai, will you ept this child? Qian Yan asked in turn. Xun Zihuai lowered his head and looked at the six-year-old child who was leaning next to Qian Yan. He squatted down after looking at it with a strange look on his face and a surprised look on his face. Miraculously, this child''s fate seems to have changed a lot. It should obviously be a sign of premature aging, but why did it suddenly turn into a sign of an emperor? He looked up again to see Qian Yan. It was interesting. It was interesting. He made the right choice to follow her. He turned his attention to He Wenxuan''s crib again. He woulde back to see the little girlter when she had grown up. He wondered if her fate had also changed like this. Chapter 9: No one can take away her empire (9) Chapter 9: No one can take away her empire (9) Chapter 9 No one can take away her empire (9) By the way, why did he forget to look at He Qingshan''s face? How about going out for a walkter and seeing whats wrong with that sly-looking guys fate? "Take it, this kid is not bad." Xun Zihuai did not refuse, "But how much he can learn depends on his understanding. Let''s be honest, he is not suitable for learning divination and fortune telling. Other knowledge is okay." Xun Zihuai lowered his voice. The voice said, "I can teach him the art of the emperor." Anything is fine. As long as this little kid can secure his position as emperor, the original owner''s wish can be considered fulfilled. "He Wenqian pays homage to Mr. He Wenqian." He Wenqian was only six years old, but he knew something, so he immediately gave a big salute to Xun Zihuai. After He Wenqian left, Xun Zihuai spoke in a low voice: "Last time, King Nan took the opportunity to attack, but his sister beat him back and killed him by surprise. He directly took his life and overthrew hisir. Nowadays, some young Luoluo don''t care about it. The world is divided, so it stands to reason that my sister will have the advantage." Xun Zihuai''s eyes flickered, "Are you ready to take action after you recover your health?" Qian Yan nced at Xun Zihuai: "You know it quite well." "It is rted to the survival of the people in the world. It is a matter of concern to every Xun family disciple. The task of the Xun family children is to go down the mountain to find the Ming Lord for assistance. I thought that there would be no Ming Lord within a hundred years, but I didn''t expect to meet my sister." Xun Zihuai''s The voice is lowered. At that moment, his neck was held by a giant sword. He held his head high and looked calm, not afraid of his head falling off. Actually, he was very confused as to why Qian Yan was holding a rusty sword against his neck. Didn''t he know that it was actually very painful to hit someone with this kind of sword? One sword will definitely not be able to cut off the head. If you cut it several times, the pain will be severe and the person will be frightened to death. Sister, your sword is rusty. Should it be sharpened? Qian Yan: "Have you forgotten how I cut off the chains for you before?" Qian Yan took back the giant sword and leaned it aside, "You are so good at guessing, you will die easily." "Will you kill me?" Xun Zihuai''s eyes shed with starlight, "The children of the Xun family are not afraid of death. As long as the world is stable and a wise king is assisted and one of the children of the Xun family is sacrificed, then what is the need to fear?" Xun Zihuai''s attitude of caring about the world made Qian Yan treat him differently. I wont kill you. Xun Zihuaiughed happily and approached Qian Yan. His voice became a little bit sweet again: "I know that my sister is reluctant to kill me." Its more useful to keep it, at least squeeze it out before killing it. Cant waste. Xunzihuai: No one knows about Xun Zihuais teachings to He Wenqian. I dont know if Xun Zihuai gave He Wenqian instructions, but He Wenqian didnt say anything about it. Qian Yan is very satisfied with this child at such a young age. Qian Yan is very satisfied. To be an emperor, one must be scheming and preferably cruel. System 666 weakly reminded: [Master host, the original owner wants the two children to be safe, so you dont have to do so many things. The greatest peace is to have everything under control. I have be the emperor, and he will be the emperor in the future. No one can threaten me. System 666 cannot refute this statement. It sounds like it is correct, but it feels like something is wrong. What would the original owner''s reaction be if he knew about it? No matter what reaction he would have, he probably wouldn''t be able to do anything to the host. s, sigh! As a system, it is also struggling to survive. Three monthster, Qianyan''s body has almost recovered and she is going to fight again. Chapter 10: No one can take away her empire (10) Chapter 10: No one can take away her empire (10) Chapter 10 No one can take away her empire (10) "Yan''er, you must triumph, I''ll wait for you." He Qingshan said with excitement and worry, as if Qian Yan was the only one in his eyes. Actually, they haven''t seen each other much in the past few months. Qianyan trains all day long and He Qingshan would rather note to him. He would still ask people to give her various things every day as usual, so that she would not feel ignored. In the past few months, Ling Shier rarely stayed by his side, mainly because she was afraid that he would think of the disgusting incident before. Because of his memory, Qian Yan led his army to avoid many traps, and then quickly attacked the cities one after another without any resistance. Her heroic and invincible deeds shocked the world. There are even rumors that if you get Yun Qianyan, you can conquer the world. Men all over the world are envious of He Qingshan for having such a womanly wife. If they had known this, they would have married her first, and they beat their chests with regret. "Sir, when will mothere back?" He Wenqian said longingly, "It''s been several years and mother hasn''te back yet. I miss her." Xun Zihuai was still standing on a high ce in white clothes, with signs all over his body saying "Do not let strangers enter." He Wenqian was used to it and was not afraid at all. Xun Zihuai looked at the brightest purple star in the sky, which was constantly suppressing the other stars next to it with its light, and said with a smile: "It''s almost there." Lately, many stars have fallen. Sister is really a little star-catcher. He seems to have be the most useless person among the Xun family. He does not need to assist the other party at all, and the other party can easily win the whole world. No, he is also of some use, taking care of her children at home. ! Sir, that star is so bright. What star is it? "Purple Micro Star." Xun Zihuai''s eyes were bright when he said this, "It is also the Emperor Star. The existence of this star represents the appearance of a wise king and peace in the world. In the near future, the world will be unified, and the people will not because of Disced by the war, we can live and work in peace and contentment. Is it dad? Xunzi Huaiyun shook his head lightly, with the air of a master, making it impossible to guess his thoughts, and said in an ethereal voice: "I don''t know, it''s determined by God." How could it be that mean-spirited person? Daydreaming? ! Is he worthy? You need to teach this child more about aesthetics, its too bad. "I believe mother will seed." He Wenqian held his little fist, "Mother is the most powerful." Xun Zihuai smiled faintly. He had already seen Qian Yan''s thoughts. He Qingshan''s ending was self-evident. His heart The star dimmed long ago. He Wenqian was a little silent: "It seems that my father doesn''t like me. I dare not tell my mother for fear that she will be worried and upset." Xun Zihuai didnt answer. One day the child will understand. In the blink of an eye, many days have passed. Qianyan has captured more than thirty cities at this time, and the opponent only has five cities left. Almost the entire world belongs to her. General, this city is the center of the Central ins, rich in resources, easy to defend and difficult to attack, so it is perfect to be used as a capital. Qian Yan nodded in agreement: "I also have this idea. Bring a pen and paper and let the king and others move here. It will be safer." Qian Yan wrote about her arrangements in the letter. The troops were divided into two groups. He Qingshan and his confidants quietly took the small road, while her father, two children, and Xun Zihuai took the main road. She wrote in the letter that this was for He Qingshan''s safety. King Chang is now at the end of his rope, and there may be a fate of death and destruction. She believed that with such an exnation, He Qingshan would definitely take the people and leave secretly. It turned out that there were two roads. He Qingshan still took the small road, and the two children took the main road. The original owner was worried about He Qingshan''s safety, so she asked her father to protect He Qingshan. In the end, her father died protecting He Qingshan. This time, He Qingshan shouldnt be able to escape, right? It would be better if King Chang killed He Qingshan. She could avenge her husband and kill King Chang. This would be justifiable and everyone in the world would support him. In this way, He Qingshan can be considered a worthy death. System 666: [The host is really wise and powerful. Someone who is less yin and yang. System 666 immediately shut up and did not dare to speak. He was sincerelyplimenting him, but the host had misunderstood. "Yan''er really thinks of me in everything. Although I don''t want to do this, only by doing this can we go to Fengcheng more safely." He Qingshan said reluctantly, "Father-inw, please take care of our two children." Yun Yongan: "What are you talking about? These are my grandchildren. I have to protect them even if I risk my life." Xun Zihuai silently made a fortune in his sleeves, and then looked at He Qingshan''s expression full of pity. See you tomorrow Chapter 11: No one can take away her empire (11) Chapter 11: No one can take away her empire (11) Chapter 11 No one can take away her empire (11) A few dayster, He Qingshan left first, and then Xun Zihuai followed therge army and Yun Yongan to Fengcheng. More than half a monthter, when they arrived in Fengcheng, they realized that He Qingshan had not arrived yet. Yun Yong''an was a little annoyed: "If I had known this, I should have followed the path so that I could take care of Qingshan." Qian Yan: "Perhaps he was dyed on the road. I will arrange for someone to look for him." Yun Yong''an sighed, feeling guilty. Qian Yan didn''t bother to exin. In the future, her father would know that He Qingshan was not a good guy. He Qingshan''s disguise was perfect, no one believed him no matter how much he exined. After the others left, Xun Zihuai touched Qian Yan''s side and said, "General, do you want to know where the king is?" Qian Yan leaned on the soft chair and nced at Xun Zihuai. He Qingshan was caught. I wonder what he was excited about? Oh...Are you excited that no one willpete with him for the position of royal husband in the future? It can only be said that this person is overthinking. She has no intention of marrying an imperial husband, and she has no intention of epting a concubine. This guy, stop daydreaming. Once she has trained those two children and handed over the country to them, that will be considered aspleting the task. Wouldnt it be nice to spend the rest of the time looking at this great country? Man, a troublesome thing. Xun Zihuai was made ufortable by Qian Yan''s eyes, but he couldn''t help but leaned over and said, "The king must have fallen into the hands of King Chang. The location I calcted is in King Chang''s capital." "General, I''m afraid that King Chang wants to use this to ckmail you into submission, so it''s better to make ns in advance." Xun Zihuai said tentatively, "General, you are brave and invincible. Don''t get into danger because of the love between your children." "Then what do you think we''re going to do next?" Qian Yan had already made a n, but didn''t say anything because he wanted to see what water Xun Zihuai had in his stomach. "For the sake of peace in the world as soon as possible, even if King Chang captures the king, the general cannot submit. King Chang has a violent temper, is greedy for money and lust, and has no ability to govern the world. If the general gives up on the unification of the world, the people will once again be trapped in a state of discement. In. So, if we really get to that point, for the sake of the whole world and the soldiers who follow the general through life and death, we have no choice but to sacrifice the king." The king died for the sake of the world, and everyone in the world will remember him. Um? Wouldnt that give the other party an advantage? Even if you die, you will still have a good reputation. Qian Yan held up her chin and looked at Xun Zihuai with her beautiful eyes. Xun Zihuai was a little nervous. Although he was sure that Qian Yan would win that position, he was not sure whether she could make up her mind to sacrifice He Qingshan at the critical moment. In fact, in his opinion, He Qingshan is not a good guy. If he can get a good death through this, it can be regarded as hisst role. If he were alive, he would be in a lot of trouble and would hold her back. She is the future Mingjun, and he does not want anyone to block her path to Mingjun. "You make sense." Qian Yan''s calm voice sounded, and Xun Zihuai, who was full of nervousness, finally breathed a sigh of relief. She just wanted to let it go. "There are still five cities. As long as thest five cities are captured, the whole world will be in my hands. But there has been no movement from King Chang. What can you guess?" Xun Zihuai''s eyes darkened, his Qing Jun face was thoughtful, and he said after a while: "Threatening the king should be theirst bargaining chip. Before that, I think they will have other countermeasures." When does the general n to attack the city? Three dayster. Qian Yan answered without hesitation. However, he saw that Xun Zihuai had stretched out his fingers to calcte. His expression suddenly changed, and it was obvious that he had calcted something bad. Chapter 12: No one can take away her empire (12) Chapter 12: No one can take away her empire (12) Chapter 12 No one can take away her empire (12) Whats the point? There is misfortune among good fortune, and good fortune among misfortune. The situation is extremely chaotic. The sess or failure depends on three days. The process has been changed by Qian Yan, so she doesn''t know what will happen next. It is just the conspiracy on the battlefield. She has experienced this kind of battlefield countless times. Of course, she still did not stop training. The harder she worked, the greater the chance of surviving on the battlefield. No one wanted to see the soldiers who followed her die in vain because of idental injuries. Three dayster, Qian Yan led the army to the city. The surroundings were eerily quiet, and the city walls were also very quiet. The city gates were wide open, and there were no soldiers guarding the city gates or walls. It was such a weird scene that I had to ask people to stop and stay outside to watch. "General, something is wrong." The young general next to him made a confused voice, "Why is there no one? Did they abandon the city and flee in fear when they heard the general''s reputation?" Qianyan didn''t say anything, and looked at the city walls and gates with his eyes. The city is empty. Xun Zihuai also came today. The previous hexagrams were very unclear and he was a little worried. Seeing everything in front of him, he felt that it was a wise thing to follow him today. He didn''t see anything at the door, so Qian Yan arranged for two soldiers to go in to check the situation. The two soldiers who took the order rode in quickly on horseback. They were cautious at first, but after entering the city gate, they gradually became bolder, because the whole city was empty. They spent a full hour running through the entire city, and found no one there before returning to tell them. No one? Qian Yan raised his eyebrows slightly, a little surprised. Xun Zihuai was worried: "I don''t think it''s that simple. Why don''t we stay here for a few days and check the situation first." Qian Yan nced at the army behind him and said: "It''s okay to stay here for two or three days, but it won''t be good for a long time. It will lower the morale of the soldiers." But on the surface, she did not oppose Xun Zihuai''s decision, so she settled down. In view of the strange situation in the city, the soldiers also felt that something was wrong and had no intention of entering. Late at night, Qian Yan, dressed in ck, secretly came out of the tent. Hold the giant sword in her hand, her footstepsnded lightly on the ground, and she ran towards the city gate very quickly. With her strong figure, no one noticed anything was wrong with her. When she arrived at the city, her figure disappeared into the darkness. It is really quiet here, not a single chicken is left. When she was about to push open a room, she suddenly discovered that bundles of firewood ced outside the door were piled up all around. There was some understanding in her eyes, and she opened the door. Sure enough, there was firewood inside. When she touched it, it was all dry. Walked for several streets in a row, almost every house was like this, with bundles of firewood leaning against the wall. She did not look any further, but quickly returned to the camp. As soon as she arrived at the camp, she felt something was wrong, and a sword fell on the neck of the person who had sneaked into the camp. "Sister General, it''s me." Xun Zihuai quickly held the sword with both hands. He was really afraid that Qian Yan would cut off his head with one sword. Qian Yan opened the curtain behind him with one hand and finally saw Xun Zihuai''s beautiful face in the moonlight. He took back the giant sword, his face was very calm, and he smiled at her. Why did youe to my tent sote at night? "Wait for you." Qian Yan turned around with a scrutinizing gaze, and heard Xun Zihuai ask: "General, did you find anything when you went to the city?" Oh, I misunderstood, it turns out I wasnt here to seduce her. She thought he was so anxious. Chapter 13: No one can take away her empire (13) Chapter 13: No one can take away her empire (13) Chapter 13 No one can take away her empire (13) "Yes, there are a lot of firewood around the house inside. I guess there is also oil in other ces. When our army enters, at night, these people will use the oil to ignite the firewood, catching us by surprise. You are quite urate in your calction. , if they fall into the trap, it will be a big sess or a failure. If they use the king to threaten us again at this time, it will definitely greatly reduce the morale of our army, good strategy. " "This n is so vicious." Xun Zihuai knew that war was cruel, but burning people alive sounded numb. He didn''t even have to experience the pain that the dead people would endure. The general is going out? "Well, I n to clear that area overnight to defeat their n. Today they should get the news that we are setting up camp outside the city and will not stay in the city. If they defeat the n tonight, they can enter the city at dawn. You can also catch turtles in an urn." "If my guess is correct, there should be a lot of people settled not far away on the other side. The people in the entire city will not be easily moved. ording to the attitude of the people towards our army after the previous siege, these people should not be willing to go out. I must have been threatened by someone when I set up camp. Xun Zihuai: "If you can trust me, general, ask me to bring those people back tomorrow, and give me some more people to ensure that the people in the remaining cities will look forward to the unification of the country by the general." How many people are needed? One hundred elite soldiers are enough. Okay, here you go. That night, Qian Yan led 2,000 elite soldiers, emptied all the firewood in the entire city, and found the oil to ignite the fire. Thanks to Xun Zihuai''s divination. In addition, they also captured the internal agents guarding the city. As soon as day breaks, Qian Yan leads his army into the city. Xun Zihuai, on the other hand, took a hundred elite soldiers and secretly went to the other side, hiding in the grass and waiting for the opportunity. When some suspicious people sneaked into the city in the evening, he took them away. Those who sneaked into the city were caught as soon as they entered. At dawn, Xun Zihuai took the people in the city back to the city. Naturally, the city and all the people belonged to Qian Yan. The people had long been looking forward to the arrival of General Yun, but King Chang was unwilling to ept it. He threatened the people''s lives and asked them to prepare firewood and then drove them outside. They kept a close watch, and even those who secretly wanted to report the news were killed, so no one dared to make any move. Now that the situation has turned around, everyone cheers. "When the generals rule the world, that is the general trend and the people''s will." Xun Zihuai praised him without hesitation, and Qian Yan was already used to it. After a few days of reorganization, Qianyan continued to attack the city. The next three cities went very smoothly. It was the people arranged by Xun Zihuai who had an effect. These people persuaded the people who were already facing Qianyan, and when the soldiers guarding the city were not paying attention, they killed them and opened the city gate wide. By this time, only the capital of King Chang remained. Qianyan led his army to the capital of King Chang. Chang Wang''s dream of wine ponds and meat forests was broken, and he had toe to the city wall. His fat face showed an expression of hatred. He hated the woman below. If it weren''t for her existence, he would own at least half of the world. How could He Qingshan be his opponent? "You are really lucky to have such a woman to support you." King Chang was really angry and pped He Qingshan''s face behind him, which instantly made He Qingshan''s handsome face swell up. . Did you coax Yun Qianyan into spinning around just with this face? Chapter 14: No one can take away her empire (14) Chapter 14: No one can take away her empire (14) Chapter 14 No one can take away her empire (14) King Chang angrily took out a dagger and pped He Qingshan on the face: "Even if I lose, I don''t want you to get what you want. I will destroy your pretty face today to see how you can still confuse people." The expression of King Chang became more and more ferocious: "Even if you unify this country in the future, you will still have to face a disfigured face, hahaha, it depends on what you are proud of." "King Chang, please don''t mess around. Now you only have one city left, and you are at the end of your battle. Don''t struggle to the death. If you are obedient and capture me, I can still spare your life and let you live an honorable life." A man''s face is not that important, but He Qingshan didn''t want to face a disfigured face, and he was a little scared. Even if he became emperor in the future, he would not want to be seen with a face full of scars. In the future, it will be written into history that others will mention that he has a disfigured face, which is very embarrassing to think about. He wants to be famous throughout the ages, not for future generations to discuss how ugly he is. Ling Shier was also tied aside, pretending to be semi-conscious and not daring to say a word. This King Chang is clearly crazy. She is just a little maid, and if she angers the other party, she may die. King Chang still wants to rely on the king to stand up, but he is not worried about the safety of the king. And she, an inconspicuous maid, had better pass out and survive at least for a while. "ah-" He Qingshan screamed in her ears, almost frightening Ling Shier to wake up. She didn''t dare to open her eyes, gritted her teeth hard, and urged herself to pass out. Out of sight, out of mind, lets get through this first. It doesnt matter if the king is disfigured, as long as he lives. The king can unite the world while he is alive, and she can also follow him in glory and wealth. She does not mind that he is not good-looking, as long as he can make her a superior person. Wang Chang shed He Qingshan''s face twice with a dagger, once on each side. The incision was so deep that the flesh was turned out. He Qingshan almost fainted from the pain. "Prince Chang!" He Qingshan gritted his teeth in hatred for the other party. He felt the hot blood dripping from his face. He was filled with fear and more of hatred. Without this pretty face, lets see how you confuse people. "So what if you unify the world, so what if you sit on the throne? If you are not an ugly monster, thousands of yearster, people will mention you as an ugly monster." He Qingshan kept these words in mind, and waited until he became emperor in the future. The history books must be rewritten so that King Chang will be infamy for thousands of years. As for how the history books write about him, is it because he, the emperor, just changed it casually? Whoever dares to write randomly will kill his whole family. He would not say this to avoid irritating the other party again. The pain on his face was about to make him faint. "Yun Qianyan, King Ningshan is in my hands. If you still want him to live, just give him thirty cities in exchange and sign a contract not to invade again for a hundred years. How about dividing the world between us?" It is obviously unrealistic to ask Yun Qianyan to surrender. He is afraid that the other party will jump over the wall in a hurry. He only needs to get back thirty cities and sign a contract. This condition is not excessive. If Yun Qianyan disagrees today, she will definitely be distracted from He Qingshan and will also be ridiculed. For the sake of power, Yun Qianyan is unwilling to save her husband, who has been born and died with her. This reputation is not pleasant. Where is your Majesty? Qian Yan just responded when he saw two people hanging from the city wall. One was He Qingshan and the other was Ling Shier. Yun Qianyan, Im here and alive. I dont want anything from that maid, its just a gift to you. Ling Shier, who was in a a", gritted her teeth with hatred, so no one would notice her, but the king would draw all the firepower to himself. See you tomorrow. The new book period is more important, cuties, please vote and leave morements to increase the poprity! Chapter 15: No one can take away her empire (15) Chapter 15: No one can take away her empire (15) Chapter 15 No one can take away her empire (15) "Yun Qianyan, if you want people or a city, you choose." "The person hanging here is your husband, the father of your child. You can''t bear to watch your husband being thrown to death? Seeing your two children without a father? You want to be ridiculed by the world. For the sake of power, you ignore the safety of your husband. Are you being called cold-blooded and ruthless?" Prince Chang''s voice spread throughout the surroundings, making the army behind Yun Qianyan a littlemotion. King Ningshan was captured, and the soldiers were also very sad. But if the general really exchanged thirty cities for King Ningshan, they would naturally be unwilling to do so. In order to capture these thirty cities, I dont know how many soldiers corpses were piled up. The general is good, but doing this will make people feel chilled. Wang Changughed out loud. Today Yun Qianyan is retreating here, neither advancing nor advancing. Taking a step back, Thirty Cities has been reced by King Ningshan, which is the biggest hidden danger. It may not take a hundred years to sign the contract, but if you give him ten years, Yun Qianyan''s army may already be unstable, and he can do a lot of things. Women are the most soft-hearted and affectionate. Yun Qianyan gave up her red makeup and put on a military uniform to fight. Isn''t it just a word of love? The so-called sess is emotional, and failure is emotional. He had already figured it out clearly that Yun Qianyan was reluctant to leave He Qingshan, and she didn''t want her two children to lose their father. No one spoke, and everyone was quiet, quietly waiting for Qian Yan''s response. He Qingshan couldn''t stand it anymore. He believed that Qianyan would not abandon him. He should be conflicting at the moment, or discussing with others how to negotiate the contract. If he goes back, the morale of the military will inevitably be unstable, so he needs to do something to win over people. Even though he was being hung and the wound on his face was very painful, He Qingshan still held back, took a breath, raised his voice and shouted: "Yan''er, don''t worry about me." "If you take a step back today, how can you stand up to the soldiers behind you?" "For me alone, the dead soldiers must be sacrificed in vain, then I am a sinner." "Yan''er, please kill me." He Qingshan believes that by doing this, both Yun Qianyan and the soldiers will be moved and will never give up on him. He is the king, their backbone, and no one will abandon him. Yun Qianyan''s obsession was all his, and she would never see him die in vain. The soldiers who had beenmunicating in low voices actually burst into tears when they heard He Qingshan''s words. King Ningshan doesn''t know how to fight or do martial arts, and looks like a weakling. However, he still makes a clear distinction in such a major matter and is unwilling to hold back. If King Ningshan died today, they would definitely not forget him. Because he died for the world and will be remembered by everyone. All the soldiers looked at Qian Yan with firm eyes. Xun Zihuai also looked at Qian Yan and noticed a smile on her lips. Something is wrong. As for King Chang, he is not anxious at all. He believes that a soft-hearted woman will not give up on He Qingshan. After all, a woman''s ability to win a kingdom is a bit weak. Look, she is about to lose less than half of the kingdom she had at her fingertips. "Your Majesty, your profound righteousness and righteousness will always be remembered by me and the soldiers. You are right, it was not easy for the soldiers to follow me along the way. I don''t know how much blood and sweat was shed, and many soldiers fell asleep forever because of this. If I agree to King Changs offer of thirty cities in exchange for the king, not only will the king be a sinner, I will be a sinner as well. When Qian Yan said this, he had already raised his bow and arrow: "We will never forget the king, so let me personally send you on your way." Xun Zihuai''s eyelids twitched. It seemed that he still underestimated her. She was different from others. Determined enough and cruel enough. "Your Majesty, your subordinates will always remember you." The soldiers shouted loudly, with unprecedented momentum. "After your Majesty leaves, we will march on King Chang''s city to avenge you." He Qingshan, who was hung on the city wall and swayed in the wind: "..." This is different from what he thought! Chapter 16: No one can take away her empire (16) Chapter 16: No one can take away her empire (16) Chapter 16 No one can take away her empire (16) No, thats not right. He doesnt want to die! ! What''s going on with these people? ? Just give up on him without trying hard? Where''s Yan''er? What happened to Yan''er? How could she be like this? Isn''t it just for him that she fights for the throne? If he dies, what will happen to this huge country? Especially when he saw Qian Yan shooting arrows at him, He Qingshan''s face turned pale and he was extremely frightened. No, he doesn''t want to die. However, at this time, he seemed to have lost his voice. "Your Majesty, go with peace of mind. My arrows are very urate and will allow you to go away with minimal pain." Qian Yan raised his bow and arrow and shot it without hesitation. He Qingshan waspletely frightened and his body was hung stiffly on the city wall, unable to move. He shouted no in his heart and closed his eyes. The pain did note, but instead a muffled groan came from the side. He quickly opened his eyes and saw an arrow at Ling Shier''s heart. "I know that the king likes Shi''er. This girl has followed the king through life and death. I guess she doesn''t want to be humiliated. Today, I will also send her an arrow, hoping that she can apany the king on the road." Qian Yan said with a serious face, as if He did something very right, but it made He Qingshan''s scalp numb. She really dares? Ling Shier, who was hit by an arrow and passed out, cursed in her heart. Who said she wanted to die? Even if she was insulted, she still wanted to live! ! Xun Zihuai pursed his lips and turned his face to the other side. If he hadn''t seen the smile on Qian Yan''s lips, he would have been moved by this scene. He is worthy of being a star-catcher and a wise king who can unify the world. He likes this style. In the next few decades, he will definitely do his best to assist her. Her grace made him surrender. "Don''t worry, my king. I will send you on your way right away. With Shi''er taking care of you, you will not be lonely. When you go, I will lead the soldiers to avenge you. We will always remember you." "Your Majesty, we will avenge you." The soldiers shouted, but they almost didn''t shout directly, "You can go on your way with peace of mind." Seeing the arrow piercing He Qingshan''s heart, his eyes dimmed. He didn''t expect the ending to be like this. King Ningshan is dead and the situation is over. The Yun family''s army approached the city. Because King Ningshan''s death momentum was high, he had no chance. After the army broke through the city, King Changmitted suicide while standing on the city wall. When he died, he looked at He Qingshan bitterly. Its all this guys fault for talking too much! Otherwise, can that woman be cruel? However, when he was about to close his eyes, a slender figure approached, and he subconsciously opened his eyelids to see. In all these years, he had never seen her up close. After seeing Qian Yan''s face, King Chang was stunned for a moment, full of doubts in his heart, and then died with a look of horror. This... this woman actually came here with a smile, so her cruelty was not caused by He Qingshan! He Qingshan actually became her stepping stone. Wang Chang died with his eyes wide open and refused to close his eyes. Everyone in the world, including him, underestimated women. They were all fooled by her and thought she was stupid. King Chang died, thest city was destroyed, and the world was unified. He Qingshan woke up in severe pain, his eyelids were heavy, but the desire to survive made him forcefully open his eyelids. When he saw the light, he couldn''t help showing joy. He is not dead! He is not dead. He looked at his surroundings and looked at the magnificent house, not knowing where it was. Come here! Looking at himself, he didn''t seem to be imprisoned. He had many doubts in his heart, and he could only ask someone to answer them. As soon as he spoke, he heard movement in the house. A maid came over and nced at him, then ran out quickly holding up her skirt: "Madam, madam, the king is awake, the king is awake." Chapter 17: No one can take away her empire (17) Chapter 17: No one can take away her empire (17) Chapter 17 No one can take away her empire (17) He Qingshans face was full of doubts, madam, is it Yaner? Recalling that Yun Qianyan shot him without hesitation before, he felt secretly resentful. How dare she do this! He noted this down. If you dont exin it well, it wont be over. He touched his heart, only to feel the pain. This time he realized that the arrow had strayed from his heart, and he was able to save his life. He was lucky. While He Qingshan''s mind was filled with thoughts, Qian Yan came to see him with many soldiers. "Your Majesty, how do you feel? You had to do this before. Your Majesty can be determined to die for the world, but I can''t bear to have you die like this. Fortunately, I am good at archery, so I can make the arrow deviate from my heart and hide it from King Chang. , let the king save his life." He Qingshan, who was about to use him, swallowed back his words when he heard this: "You know this arrow won''t kill me?" "How could I kill the king myself?" Qian Yan said, with a smile on his cold face. "Not only did I not kill the king, Shi''er also survived. The previous scene was just to confuse King Chang." "The general''s archery skills are superb, I admire you." All the officers and soldiers were very excited. The general was the person they admired the most. If he were not a woman, it would be great to be the emperor, and they would be most willing to follow the general. In fact, if the general is willing, they will also be willing to surrender if a woman bes the emperor. The king is good, but he is a bit weak and always holds the general back. They don''t know what will happen to this country in the hands of the king. They are really worried. Your Majestys appearance is now ruined, with two deep scars on his face. It is indeed unsightly and disgraceful. The people of the world believe in generals, not kings. Will the people agree if the king bes emperor? Worry. He Qingshan was a little stunned. Ling Shier is still alive? "How is Shi''er?" "Shi''er''s injury is not serious. He will recover in a few days. He wille to serve the king in a while. Your Majesty, please rest well. Your injury is very serious. If you don''t take good care of yourself, I''m afraid... It will cause the disease." He Qingshan looked at Xun Zihuai next to him: "Young Master Xun can''t do it?" "I can''t. Your Majesty''s wound is too deep. If you don''t treat it in time, I can''t do it either." Just keep the two scars on his face, they match him quite well. "Then you go down first, I want to rest." He Qingshan was in a low mood, and the joy of surviving had been washed away. "General, why do you want to keep them alive?" Xun Zihuai was a little dissatisfied. "Keeping them alive is really a disaster. It would have been better to kill them directly before. Now that we have an excuse, no one will question the general''s choice. Outsiders will only praise the general for his understanding." With great righteousness, you have to sacrifice your husband for the sake of the world." With all the obstacles and reputation established, he didn''t understand why she should be merciful. This really shouldn''t be the case. I will be the emperor in a while, so you can build momentum for me. I shouldnt need to teach you about building momentum, right? The general hasnt exined to me yet why they should be kept alive. Keep it for now, I want them to see me as the emperor. Xun Zihuai was stunned for a moment, a little puzzled. Isn''t that torture for them? Do you want to keep them here just to torture them? He didn''t understand why. Could it be that she had hatred for those two people in her heart. What kind of hatred is it that makes her plot against her? "If they died like this, wouldn''t it make everyone in the world remember them? With a good reputation, it''s obvious that they are not such people." Come on, its really just to let them watch her be the emperor. Chapter 18: No one can take away her empire (18) Chapter 18: No one can take away her empire (18) Chapter 18 No one can take away her empire (18) "General, I''m going to prepare now." Xun Zihuai retreated. Since he knew that Qian Yan was not soft-hearted, he felt relieved and went to build momentum with peace of mind. He touched his chin, thinking that not only should he build momentum, but he should also let everyone understand that He Qingshan was no longer suitable to be emperor. So, I still have to give him two pills. In the past few days, He Qingshan has always had dreams. He would feel like someone wasing to kill him in the middle of the night. He was nervous and his temper became irritable and uneasy. asionally, he acts like a lunatic and beats and scolds his servants, in the style of a tyrant. He Qingshan''s mental disorder was known to everyone within two days. Especially the soldiers, after knowing this, felt that Qian Yan should be the emperor. It''s a pity that the general doesn''t seem to have that intention now, and they don''t want to mention it, so as not to hurt the harmony between the general and the king. The world is now unified, but it has not yet be emperor. All the soldiers were very anxious, but they couldn''t do anything. Tonight is the reward banquet for the soldiers. All the soldiers discussed that tonight they must mention the matter of bing the emperor. The moon was in the sky at night, and the soldiers were singing and dancing. Listening to the cheerful music, the soldiers couldn''t help but smile at ease. The world has finally calmed down and they can finally live a stable life. He Qingshan did not attend. His recent situation was not good and he was unable to attend such an asion. The soldiers did not feel sorry, but felt that his presence was unnecessary. If you think about it carefully, He Qingshan has done nothing, so why can he enjoy such glory? They looked at each other and were thinking about enthroning Qian Yanti as emperor when they suddenly heard a loud noise. The loud noise came from the sky. Looking up, he only saw a ray of fire rising into the sky, and thennded above where Qian Yan was sitting. Then the fire turned into the image of a real dragon, so golden that no one present could open their eyes. Qian Yan looked up until the image of the real dragon gradually dispersed, then he looked at Xun Zihuai beside him, with some surprise in his eyes. He was really good at creating this momentum. The real dragon was born andnded directly above the general. This was Gods guidance to the wise king. Xun Zihuai also asked the general to proim himself emperor. Xun Zihuai cupped his hands and knelt down on one knee. Other soldiers also reacted, what a good opportunity! They all knelt down on one knee and said: "The general is a wise king who hase to the world to calm the war and stabilize the world. I invite the general to ascend the throne." "Long live the general." "Xunzihuai bows to your majesty, long live your majesty." Xunzihuai''s voice was high, and he looked at Qianyan with a smile, his immature face was serious. He thought, she should be satisfied with this publicity, right? His Majesty. Qian Yan drank a ss of wine and raised his hand to invite everyone to stand up: "Okay, since everyone is expecting you, I won''t refuse. Everyone, please stand up. After I ascend the throne, I will reward you one by one." Long live my emperor, long live me. When He Qingshan heard that Qian Yan was going to be the emperor, he really couldn''t hold it back. He went to find Qian Yan despite feeling unwell and wanted to ask her what she thought. He also heard about the scene at the banquet. That''s too ridiculous. How can he believe in a strange phenomenon? Although he believed it in his heart, he was unwilling to do so. If he had been there that day, the phenomenon might have belonged to him. I really regret not going that day. But he was seriously ill that day and couldn''t go. Is it really destined? No, he didn''t believe it. Ling Shier couldnt believe it even more, she was still in despair. How did that happen? Yun Qianyan, a woman, dares to be the emperor? This is too ridiculous. What will she do if Yun Qianyan bes the emperor? Still be a maid? Isnt He Qingshan capable? Why didn''t you think that Yun Qianyan would be the emperor? See you tomorrow Chapter 19: No one can take away her empire (19) Chapter 19: No one can take away her empire (19) Chapter 19 No one can take away her empire (19) "Yan''er, I heard that you are going to ascend the throne and proim yourself emperor?" No matter how good the mask is, He Qingshan can''t disguise it anymore. The two scars on his face are distorted and look ferocious. "Yan''er, how can you, a woman, im to be emperor? This proims emperor." Everything has always been done by men, how can a woman manage the whole world? Being an emperor is not as easy as you want to be. " "Do you think the emperor can just sit in the high hall? No, being an emperor is not that simple. When you are an emperor, you have to take care of the affairs of the world. Yan''er, do you know this? You have worked hard to conquer the country. I We are all ready to help you protect the country, why are you so impulsive? Being an emperor is a hard job, and I don''t want you to work so hard." "You have worked hard for so many years and you should take a rest. It really makes me feel bad for you to do this." System 666 was a little shocked after hearing this statement and couldn''t help but y it to the original owner. After the deposed Queen Yun was lying at the mouth of the well and listening to these words, she couldn''t help but curse: "How shameless! Why did I fall in love with such a bad man back then?" "Speaking of Master System, is it really okay for Miss Qianyan to be the emperor?" He Qingshan was right about one thing. Being the emperor is really hard, there are too many things to take care of, and you have to face countless problems every day. It''s not that she is timid, it''s that it''s always difficult for women to do anything. System 666: [Dont worry about it. To be honest, my lord is an emperor himself. Although she is petite and petite, she has actually lived for countless years. Being an emperor is as simple as eating and drinking for her. No kid can escape in front of her. You just watch how the adults are over there scolding Feng Yun and making He Qingshan submissive. Actually, you dont need to do so much, as long as Qianer and Xuaner are safe. Your wish will be fulfilled, but my lord is not someone elses control. Whatever she wants to do, just let her do it. It wont do you any harm anyway, dont you think? Look at how good your children are. The adults have also found an excellent tutor to ensure that they will be talents and protect themselves in the future. After the deposed Yunshi guessed that tutor meant master. Thinking of what Qian Yan had done recently, her father''s fate had been changed, and those soldiers would no longer be squeezed out by He Qingshan, framed and killed, and she was moved in her heart. "Yes, Miss Qianyan has made her own decision. Now everything is developing in a good direction, so why should I say more." After being deposed, Mrs. Yun continued to stare at the mouth of the well. Of course she could not see all of Qian Yan''s experiences from the water mirror in the well. What she could see was what Qian Yan and the system allowed her to see. "Yan''er, when I ascend the throne, I will make you my queen. And you can rest assured to take care of yourself in the harem without having to work so hard. You enjoy the supreme honor and don''t have to worry about it. I will protect you from the wind and rain in the future. You don''t have to go through those ups and downs anymore, okay?" He Qingshan tried to impress Qian Yan with emotion and reason. His face was so affectionate that he forgot that there were two very hideous scars on his face. Such an appearance cannot move people at all, but can easily scare them. "Now that I have ascended the throne and be the emperor, the generals have been expecting it. In addition, the vision of the night before has been spread among the people." Qian Yan exined, "If I had not ascended the throne, the world had just been unified and there would be some chaos. I''m afraid it would happen again. Its going to be turbulent. Chapter 20: No one can take away her empire (20) Chapter 20: No one can take away her empire (20) Chapter 20 No one can take away her empire (20) Besides, I have been tired from fighting for so many years. I also want to try being an emperor. He Qingshans heart skipped a beat, thats not possible. "Your Majesty, if this is not the case, now that everyone has epted it, I will give it a try in front of you. If you don''t understand, I will ask you again. How about when the world is stable and I have had enough of being the emperor, then I will give up the throne to you?" The king''s physical condition does not seem to be suitable for this. Forcibly ascending the throne will cause dissatisfaction among the soldiers." He Qingshan was stunned for a moment, thinking of his appearance and recent emotions, which may have caused many people to have other thoughts. "The king''s injuries still need to be treated, especially the scars on his face. When the king recovers from his injuries, I will have almost experienced being an emperor. Then we can discuss abdicating the throne, okay?" Of course He Qingshan is not willing, but now he seems to have no reason to refuse. Without Yun Qianyan''s willing support, others would be dissatisfied, and he, the emperor, would not be able to sit firmly. It''s really damned, who said that all the military power is in Yun Qianyan''s hands? He can''t tear his face now, he has to coax Yun Qianyan. After he recovers and coaxes the other party to give up his position and help him be emperor, he can then deal with those who are not loyal to him and rece him with his henchmen. If theres anything Yaner doesnt understand about government affairs, you cane and ask me. "That''s natural. After all, when I''m done being the emperor, I will give up the throne to the king." Qian Yan said with a smile on his lips, "I am just following the people''s wishes now, experiencing it, and stabilizing the people''s hearts to avoid further troubles." He Qingshan wanted to say something else, but he felt ufortable all over. His body really needed to be taken good care of. If he doesn''t take care of himself, he may die soon after bing emperor. He secretly hated it, but he could only pretend to be affectionate and reluctantly agreed to the matter. Half a monthter, Qian Yan ascended the throne and proimed himself emperor, established the country of Yan, and was named Chuhe. At the same time, she rewarded hundreds of officials. She knew these soldiers who fought with her very well, and soon let them perform their respective duties. In addition, he issued an imperial edict to summon talents from all over the world. Then, she ns to open Enke so that she can quickly select talents. Qian Yans decision made the whole world boil, which meant that everyone had a chance. Xun Zihuai was awarded the title of National Preceptor not only because he was a fortune teller, but also because of his talents. This national teacher is actually the teacher of the country and the teacher of everyone in the world. She felt that Xun Zihuai was young, but with his talent, he could afford it. She arranged for people to write, repair and copy books, and built schools. This is where talents grow and is the foundation of the country. She has done this kind of thing countless times. In addition, we must vigorously develop agriculture. Xun Zihuai rmended Xun''s children and talented people from all over the country to Qian Yan. They all had talents. In just a few months, Xunzi''s children werepletely convinced by her. They opened their mouths to speak of Your Majesty and shut their mouths to speak of Your Majesty. Their eyes were filled with His Majesty''s, which made Xunzi Huai feel annoyed for a while. He was obviously the first to discover this treasure, but many of the Xun family''s children were rushing to show their faces. In half a year, Qian Yan allowed the world to develop stably, and the people gradually lived a stable and stable life. He Qingshan is still the same. He has a bad temper from time to time, scolds his subordinates, and goes crazy in the middle of the night. Many people think he is abnormal. Fortunately, he is not the emperor, so everyone does not care about his existence. Chapter 21: No one can take away her empire (21) Chapter 21: No one can take away her empire (21) Chapter 21 No one can take away her empire (21) Xun Zihuai was afraid that He Qingshan would cause trouble, so in addition to giving pills, he also asked people to deliberately spread the news, saying that a miracle doctor had appeared in such and such a ce. He Qingshan really believed it and often took Ling Shier to look for him, so he had no time to worry about bing the emperor. Thest time he showed up, someone caught him and the strange look on his face made him feel ufortable, so he vowed to heal his face. Nowadays, he always wears a hat when he goes out to avoid being seen. "Your Majesty, the world is stable, everything is on track, and talents are performing their duties. Your Majesty, it''s time to think about yourself." Xun Zihuai found Qian Yan. Qian Yan: Are you in such a hurry? She thought that the ministers would be busy asking her to choose a concubine first, but she didn''t expect that it would be Xun Zihuai. This guy''s tail really couldn''t be hidden. "Your Majesty, although I helped you recuperate back then, I didn''t do it thoroughly. Now that you have free time, why not let me help you recuperate all your hidden injuries." Xun Zihuai said seriously, but called Qian Yan After being stunned for a moment, it turned out that she had thought wrong again. Perhaps she really misunderstood the Imperial Master. The Imperial Master did not want to go to her harem, but really cared about the world. Can it be cured? The surface of this body is actually not very good-looking. After raising it for more than half a year, the skin is still a little dark, rough, and has a lot of scars. She didn''t pay much attention to it. The original owner had gone through countless hardships, so it was strange that his skin could be so white. Its enough to be in good health, at least it wont dy her work. Your Majesty, you dont believe in my medical skills? Especially in recent years, his abilities have improved day by day, and he is many times more powerful than when they first met. Even the head of the Xun n, his master, said that he can be called the number one descendant of the Xun n today. He worked so hard to read all Xun''s medical books, wasn''t it just to prepare for her to take care of her body? Otherwise, why would he need to work so hard? She was nice, but she didnt believe in his abilities. Qian Yan naturally noticed that something was wrong with Xun Zihuai''s expression. He didn''t know what the other person was thinking, but he could understand that he felt ufortable facing her doubts. Xun Zihuai was indeed a talented person, with fortune-telling, medical skills, knowledge, and even some knowledge of agriculture. As a talented person, she will naturally not be aggrieved and will praise and praise her a lot. You are fine, but the injuries on my body are all old diseases. Will it be a lot of trouble to treat them? Just ask your Majesty if you believe me. Of course I believe it. "That''s alright. As long as your majesty trusts me, I can bring out the highest level of Xun''s medical skills and restore your majesty to his best condition." When Qian Yan heard this, his heart moved: "Is Xun''s medical skills so miraculous?" "That''s natural. Xun''s medical books alone have three thousand volumes, and I have read them all." Fortunately, he has a photographic memory, and it would be impossible for someone else to do it in such a short period of time. "I don''t know how many other side sects there are. If I want to read them all, it will take many years." " That look seems to be saying, look, I have never stopped for you. I have worked so hard, but you dont believe me. Do you want to borrow Xuns medical books? Xun Zihuai thought Qian Yan would praise him for his hard work, but he didn''t expect Qian Yan to say such a thing, and he was also stunned. Of course, this is His Majesty, the most perfect king in the world, and he can still tolerate even the slightest ws. Chapter 22: No one can take away her empire (22) Chapter 22: No one can take away her empire (22) Chapter 22 No one can take away her empire (22) He would not care about such a small matter with her. Your Majesty is also a human being. Isnt it normal to have shorings? There is no big problem. As a national teacher, he should be tolerant. "Theoretically, it cannot be loaned out. If His Majesty wants it, there is no problem. The n leader will not refuse." The appearance of Mingjun is the greatest happiness for the Xun n. How could they disagree with something as small as borrowing a medical book? "Then I would like to borrow your Xun''s medical book to read while you are helping me take care of my body. Is there anything you want, Xun''s?" Xun Zihuai didn''t know why Qian Yan borrowed the medical books: "I will write to the n leader immediately about this matter, and the medical books will be sent to you soon. I wonder what medical books your majesty wants to read? I still have some in hand, but they are rtively small. It is profound, difficult to understand, and not suitable forymen... As for what Xunshi wants, of course, the world is stable and the people can live and work in peace and contentment. His greatest wish is for your majesty to be a wise king." If possible, Id like to see them all. Qian Yan thought in her mind that since Xun Zihuai said that he could regte her body and restore her body to the same state as before, this shows that Xun''s medical skills are profound. If she can learn the skills in the medical books, maybe afterpleting the mission, she can use these medical skills to heal the burn scars on her face. The next day, Xun Zihuai prepared various medicines to help Qian Yan recuperate his body. Qian Yan has to soak in potion once a day. After soaking in the potion, he has to apply a dark, ointment-like substance to his body. At this time, she had applied ointment on her body, put on her clothes, and leaned on the soft couch. Her hands fell on the cushions of the table. Xun Zihuai was helping her repair her hands. That''s right, it''s hand repair. The tool for hand repair is a thin de, which is very sharp and can remove dead skin and calluses on the hands. The original owner has been using this body to fight since he was a teenager, for almost ten years. Its normal to have calluses on your palms after holding weapons to kill enemies all year round. Not only that, the palms have be particrly unsightly, with many scars on them. The original owner was also a youngdy with a lot of money, but just a word of love forced her to wield swords and guns and go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. While other women were coddled in the boudoir, she used her beautiful appearance to go through the war, but in the end she did not end well. Should we call her stupid or infatuated? Qian Yan stared at Xun Zihuai''s hands that were being manipted. The other man''s hands were carefully cultivated and did not hurt her at all, which shows that he is a careful person. If nothing else, Xun Zihuai is indeed a very useful talent. With such a person by his side, the Yan Kingdom will have no worries for a hundred years. Even if she leaves this world immediately, Xun Zihuai will be able to assist the new emperor to stabilize his country. This man is brave, resourceful and decisive. The most important thing is that he has the world in mind, is not greedy for power, and has no selfish motives. If you think about it carefully, this is really a perfect person. "Your Majesty, next apply the ointment I specially prepared for you, and you will see the effect in a month." Xun Zihuai said, looking at Qian Yan''s weathered hands, he felt ufortable, "You will be able to see it soon." Once you regain your slenderness and whiteness, Your Majesty wont need to hold weapons in the future, and it wont be like before. Cant you hold a weapon? I have to practice sword practice every day. Qian Yan is a little unhappy. Practicing sword every day is something she must do. She also likes good-looking hands, but she doesn''t want to be a helpless person. Xun Zihuai: "You can practice swordsmanship. What I mean is that it won''t be so difficult in the future. I won''t go to the battlefield to kill people every day." Your Majesty, even if you practice sword practice for twelve hours a day, with me here, you wont be the same as before. He will protect her. With him here, how could he see her tormenting herself like before? See you tomorrow Chapter 23: No one can take away her empire (23) Chapter 23: No one can take away her empire (23) Chapter 23 No one can take away her empire (23) A monthter, Qian Yan looked at his hands that had recovered a lot and was amazed. Xun''s medical skills were indeed well-deserved. The palms of my hands have turned white, and the scars on them have faded a lot. The newly grown skin is no longer callous and feels a little slippery. Other parts of her body are slowly changing, as obvious as the changes on her hands. The scars have faded a lot, but are still very visible. Its only been a month and the effect is already very good. She stood in front of the mirror, looking at the slender woman inside, and couldn''t help but look forward to how she would look after recovery. To be honest, it had been a long time since she had experienced what an adult''s body was like. Yuanqiu, do you think that if I learn Xuns medical books, I can cure my face when I go back? System 666 popped up: [Xuns medical skills are so good, if there are no other conditions, it should be OK. Actually, he wasn''t so sure. Faced with such a ferocious host who could tear off the system at any time, he really didn''t dare to say too much. It seems you are not sure. "I''m not sure either. The pills I got from those garbage system malls before seem to be of no use. Aren''t those garbage things magical? Sure enough, garbage is garbage and has no effect." Listening to Qian Yan talking about the **** system, System 666 waspletely subconscious. Those attackers are also overestimating their capabilities. They dare to attack the host with a **** system, without even looking at how much they weigh. In the end, he lost his life, the garbage system was also scrapped, and the mall inside waspletely messed up by the host. No matter what, lets give it a try. Qian Yan looked at the figure in the mirror with a smile on his lips, At least its a chance. I n to stay in this world for a while longer, experience the adult body, and read Xuns medical books. "Your Majesty, the Imperial Master is here." The pce servant''s voice came from outside. Qian Yan stoppedmunicating with the system and walked out. Xun Zihuai was waiting there holding a jade bowl. Qian Yan first noticed what was in his bowl: "What is this? Didn''t you already apply ointment today? Why, you still need to apply it?" "This is for applying on the face." Xun Zihuai looked at Qian Yan''s face and said, "It can make the skin white and tender, and restore the skin like a baby. Your Majesty, do you want it?" Yes, why not? Who would refuse something that looks good? Your Majesty, please sit down. Qianyan felt a littlefortable when the cool paste was applied to her face. She picked up the medical book next to her and read it. Xun Zihuai applied it carefully so that nothing would get into her eyes. The Imperial Master is really versatile and can do everything. Qian Yan couldnt help but praise that this person was so useful. It reminded her of another person who was also so useful. Xun Zihuai: "The one who can do this to me is Your Majesty. No one else in the world has such treatment. If it were another person, I wouldn''t give him a single pill." National Preceptor, is there anything you want? You have contributed a lot to me for working by my side for so long. Apart from the title of National Preceptor, you dont ask for any other reward. "There is everything in the pce, but I don''t want anything." Xun Zihuai replied, carefully applying ointment to Qian Yan, "The greatest luck is to be able to assist His Majesty." "By the way, Your Majesty, what are you going to do with King Ningshan? Just let him go crazy all day long and look for miracle doctors everywhere?" Qian Yan couldn''t help but nce at Xun Zihuai: "Didn''t you do it to make him go crazy? It was you who sent him to see the miracle doctor all day long. Otherwise, he would be in such a hurry? Now he is all lost. " Chapter 24: No one can take away her empire (24) Chapter 24: No one can take away her empire (24) Chapter 24 No one can take away her empire (24) "Your Majesty, are you ming me?" Xunzi waved his hands and felt aggrieved. "No." Qian Yans crisp answer made Xun Zihuaiugh out loud, with a bit of joy and pride in his expression: Its good if you dont me me. "He always came to disturb you before. I was afraid that it would affect your rest, so I found a way to let him do it by himself. This method is good. He has no time to disturb your majesty." Xun Zihuai''s eyes darkened again: "This man has always coveted your majesty''s throne, and staying here will always be a disaster. If your majesty is not good at it, I will give him some chronic medicine, and no one will notice. Even if the prince and princess know, they will not know it." Its not the fault of His Majesty. "Don''t worry, let''s keep him first. The previous incident in King Chang''s capital gave him a bit of a reputation. I don''t want him to have a good reputation even after he dies. He has a very stable character. If you hadn''t given him medicine to make him more capable. There is chaos, and now I am afraid that he is already nning how to seize the throne." When he asks for medicine to no avail, he will think of the throne. At that time, he will be unable to resist seizing the throne. How do you think I am managing this world? Qian Yan suddenly asked. "Of course it''s good. In the six months since your Majesty brought peace to the world, everything has been developing in the best direction. Nowadays, no one in Yan country knows that Your Majesty is a wise king, and there are already many songs about His Majesty among the people." "The bad?" Qian Yan was lying on his back, his eyes falling on Xun Zihuai''s face above him. Looking at it from a close distance, he saw that Xun Zihuai''s face was really handsome and his skin was better than that of women. "You made up the bad?" Right?" She has not forgotten the means Xun Zihuai used to build momentum for her before ascending the throne. Xun Zihuai was not upset after being seen through: "Ipiled it at first, andter the people wouldpile it themselves without my help. Fortunately, Your Majesty kindly built an academy, so that the people of Yan State have the opportunity to read and be literate." Qian Yan was amused andughed. Xun Zihuai said quickly: "Your Majesty, don''tugh. The ointment will fall off if youugh." Qian Yan put away his expression: "You made meugh and you med me." Then please forgive me, Your Majesty. For the sake of your countless merits, I will forgive you. Qian Yan did not speak again, but read the medical book seriously. Not only did he read it, but he also asked Xun Zihuai for advice when he saw something he didnt understand. Xun Zihuai naturally exined seriously. He initially thought that Qian Yan was interested for a while, but he didn''t expect that since the medical book fell into her hands, she would always have a medical book at hand except when doing other things. He thought she was just looking at it, but he didn''t expect that she wanted to study it in depth, as if she wanted to learn his Xun''s medical skills. He was not afraid that she would lose her medical skills. Instead, he looked forward to exining medical books to her every day. He didnt know why, but he always wanted to meet all her requests. Perhaps because she is a wise king and he is a descendant of the Xun family. The children of the Xun family are born to be wise kings. Assisting her, living for her, dying for her, and dying for her. This is the mission of the Xun family, so they are so willing. Time flies by, and in a blink of an eye, its been one year since the founding of the Yan Kingdom. The scars on Qian Yan''s body have faded to only faint traces. ording to Xun Zihuai, it will take half a year for all the scars on Qian Yan''s body to disappear. Her hands were slender again, with no calluses or bits of dead skin left. Xun Zihuai specially prepared the ointment, which she now applies every day. This body has been thoroughly nursed back to health. As for the face, it will recover better. Chapter 25: No one can take away her empire (25) Chapter 25: No one can take away her empire (25) Chapter 25 No one can take away her empire (25) Being in your twenties and under thirty is a time of great beauty. She was wearing a ck dragon robe and had a stunningly bright face that would not make anyone look down on her. On the contrary, she exuded a noble and majestic aura, and no one in the court could suppress her. Because of what she did, there was a group of die-hard loyalists in the court. If anyone dared to make some unreasonable remarks, these die-hard loyalists would immediately jump out and spit on each other. Especially the military generals who followed her through life and death. A roar could scare the frightened civil servants who were looking for trouble. I remember a civil official who pointed out that it was not orthodox for a woman to be the emperor, and hoped that Qian Yan would give up the throne to King Ningshan. Needless to say, this civil servant is He Qingshans person. After more than a year of hard work, He Qingshan failed to make a name for himself, so he turned his attention to the throne again and started operations. As soon as the civil servant opened his mouth, he was sprayed **** by a group of military generals. The military general was burly and had a loud voice. Each of his words was so heart-breaking that the civil servant''s ears buzzed, as if he was deaf, and he did not dare to say more. Two sentences. After the court, the generals circled twice in front of the civil servant, chopped bricks in front of him, followed him home, and kicked down the stone b outside the opponent''s threshold. It is said that the civil servant asked for leave in the next few days and seemed to be ill. The illness was not serious. Qian Yan guessed that it was probably because of fear. Haha, the Imperial Preceptors method is better. The boy is looking at me and is either hiding or taking a detour. If I go over and scare him, he may urinate in public. "That''s not true! General Chen''s kick broke the stone b in front of his door into pieces. Can he not panic? It has been so long, but General Chen''s martial arts have not deteriorated at all." "General Li is too modest. You chopped twenty bricks in front of that kid, and you even joked that if he talked nonsense again, you would chop his head. He was so frightened that his lips turned ck. Hahaha... What a coward." Lets not boast to each other. This is all the result of the Imperial Preceptor. Without the help of the Imperial Preceptor, we might not be able to defeat those who have all kinds of twists and turns in their stomachs. "Yes, yes, if the Imperial Preceptor hadn''t stopped me, I would have definitely beaten that kid up. The Imperial Preceptor should exin that if I beat him up, King Ningshan would definitely attack us, and then His Majesty would have to punish us. Punishment is clearly intended to drive a wedge between the emperor and his ministers. This strategy is extremely vicious." Hehe... now that the Imperial Master is helping us, we wont be fooled and we wont be in a hurry to kill them. Xun Zihuai sat on a chair and drank tea, watching the group of people discussing without stopping. He knew exactly what He Qingshan was thinking. Your Majesty can perfectly solve this small matter. But he bumped into it, so why not intervene? Your Majesty is busy doing many things every day, so he takes care of these small things for you. Your Majesty, I am afraid that King Ningshan will not be willing to ept it. General Li stepped forward and said, I would like to ask your Majesty to give you some instructions. What should we do next? King Ningshan has never been given the title of royal husband. He is obviously uneasy about living under His Majesty. Xiao wants that position. Xun Zihuaiughed secretly and was given a title by the emperor? Is that person worthy? Your Majesty doesnt mean that at all. Haha, He Qingshans position as imperial concubine is not secure. Originally, I thought King Ningshan was a good person. If the Imperial Preceptor hadnt told us his true identity, we would have been deceived by him. Fortunately, the Imperial Preceptor woke us up and we realized that this guy is hypocritical. Your Majesty conquered the world through hard work. He Qingshan is just talking about it. He just wants to be the emperor and dreams about it. Chapter 26: No one can take away her empire (26) Chapter 26: No one can take away her empire (26) Chapter 26 No one can take away her empire (26) "You don''t need to do anything more. You just need to stay calm and don''t be provoked. This way you won''t embarrass Your Majesty. If there is anything you can''t control, you cane to me." Xun Zihuai said slowly, "Who is King Ningshan?" Your Majesty''s husband is also the father of the prince and the princess. As long as the other party has not made a serious mistake, he will have no objection to whoever touches him. Now we just need to wait until he can''t hold himself back before taking action to get rid of him once and for all." "What the Imperial Preceptor said is right. We listen to you and will not embarrass Your Majesty." Throughout history, there are really not many founding generals who can live as good a life as they did. His Majesty has never been afraid of them, but has arranged them in the most suitable position. what is this? This is trust. Your Majesty is a girl, but she is more admirable than boys. They are willing to surrender to her. Xun Zihuai was not surprised at all by the loyalty of these people, and neither was he. I just want to live for her, die for her, do everything for her, and use up myst bit of value. Everyone, I wont stay much longer, Im going back to the pce. Master National Preceptor, walk slowly. Xun Zihuai hurried back to the pce. He could listen to those rude guys patiently because they were loyal to the same person. Hurrying into the Zhaixing Building where the Imperial Preceptor lives, a pce official came forward and said happily: "Master Imperial Preceptor, your Majesty''s reward has arrived." Oh, what is it? "Eighteen pieces of Yunjin. I heard that your Majesty got this much in total, so I sent them all here." "There are also an unknown number of white jade objects. Your Majesty has left a message saying that if you like these clean things, I will give them to you." Xun Zihuai''s cold face immediately revealed a smile, his steps became more brisk, and he almost trotted in: "I''ll go take a look." Looking at Xun Zihuai''s still cheerful back, the pce people felt that they had seen it wrong. with the Imperial Master clearly being aloof and keeping strangers away, but his current appearance doesn''t seem to be in line with his usual style? When Xunzihuai entered the room, he saw piles of interesting things. There were countless white jade objects, and eighteen pieces of cloud brocade suited his liking. He is a clean person and only likes to wear spotless white clothes. On the day he got the Yun brocade, he asked people to make all the clothes. A few dayster, Xun Zihuai appeared in front of Qian Yan wearing new clothes. Qian Yan was reading a medical book. Her progress was so fast that Xun Zihuai was surprised and praised her talent. If you don''t be emperor, you can still worship the Xun family. Is something wrong with you? It was difficult for Qian Yan to ignore Xun Zihuai wandering around her, and finally turned his attention from the medical book to Xun Zihuai. Xun Zihuai immediately stopped moving and stood not far from her, smiling: "No, Your Majesty." Then you were wandering around in front of me? Xun Zihuai''s face almost fell. Didn''t she notice that he had put on a new set of clothes? Was it this year''s new style? It was he who urged the pce people to rush out. Moreover, this was Yun Jin. Eighteen of them had gone to him, so she didnt pay any attention to it? Is it really okay? Xun Zihuai: "Nothing." Forget it, he can still tolerate His Majesty''s minor shorings. He should keep these clothes for himself to admire. Master,e here. I dont understand something in this book. Please exin it to me. Xun Zihuai, who was a little depressed at first, immediately cheered up and quickly ran to Qian Yan and approached him: "Your Majesty, where are you?" See you tomorrow Chapter 27: No one can take away her empire (27) Chapter 27: No one can take away her empire (27) Chapter 27 No one can take away her empire (27) After Qian Yan ascended the throne, in addition to being busy with state affairs, learning Xun''s medical skills, and cooperating with Xun Zihuai to regte his body, he also did not forget to devote part of his mind to cultivating the original owner''s two children. Son He Wenqian is already in his early ten years. He is considered a young adult and is more sensible than before. Since bing a disciple of Xun Zihuai, he has gained more knowledge every day. Xun Zihuai put a lot of thought into training him as a future sessor. After the Yan Kingdom stabilized in all aspects, Qian Yan took He Wenqian to practice martial arts every day. In her opinion, even if an emperor has countless people to protect him, he still needs to have some skills. He may not need it, but at least he can strengthen his body and not be exhausted by the busy state affairs in the future. At this time, she ended today''s state affairs and took He Wenqian to practice martial arts. Xun Zihuai stayed aside drinking tea and watching the two of them practicing martial arts. There was a four-year-old girl sitting next to him. The little girl had a pair of beautiful eyes, like ck grapes, and she stared at the positions of Qian Yan and He Wenqian without blinking. Xun Zihuai nced at it inadvertently and found that He Wenxuan had envy in his eyes, and he felt happy: "Princess, do you also want to practice martial arts?" I want Jianjian, I want Feifei. He Wenxuan expressed his thoughts, his face full of expectations. Xun Zihuai said: "If your majesty agrees, the princess can practice martial arts. If you tell her, she will definitely agree." He felt that Your Majesty did not take the initiative to teach He Wenxuan martial arts, but she was only four years old now. When she was a little older, she would definitely not be able to escape. "Yeah." He Wenxuan nodded quickly to express that he understood, and his eyes were attracted by the figures of Qian Yan and He Wenqian. The Queen Mother looked so beautiful when she flew up. She also wanted to learn how to hold a sword like the Emperor Brother, and learn from the Queen Mother. Feifei. Qianyan practiced with He Wenqian for a while, then asked him to review by himself, and then came back with the sword. Took the tea that was handed to her by Xun Zihuai and drank it. Then she saw He Wenxuan staring at her without blinking. She touched He Wenxuan''s head. The original owner''s daughter was so cute, especially her little face, which was tender and smooth. This was what a little girl should have. "Xuan''er wants to learn martial arts?" Qian Yan naturally saw the envy in He Wenxuan''s eyes, and she had ns for He Wenxuan in her heart. In fact, she did not only consider He Wenqian as the heir to the Yan Kingdom, but also considered He Wenxuan. However, after these years of contact, she felt that He Wenqian was very suitable. His temperament, mind, and experience could make him a good heir. Now that there is an excellent heir, there is no need to let another one develop ambition. Therefore, she changed He Wenxuan''s training method. Just because she is still young and has small arms and legs, which are easily injured during martial arts. Besides, the royal princess does not rely on martial arts training to earn a living. She just needs to learn properly. There is no need to ruin her body just to practice martial arts. The Yan Kingdom will be seeded by He Wenqian in the future, so He Wenxuan can just be a carefree little princess. After the original owner died, even if she didnt know the fate of her children, she could actually guess it to some extent. He Wenqian either died early, or was tricked into disqualifying himself from being the heir. Based on her understanding of He Qingshan and Ling Shier, he probably died. As for He Wenxuan, a princess who was not favored by the royal family, most likely she would be sent to some small foreign country to get married, and in the end she would probably end up with a poor life. Chapter 28: No one can take away her empire (28) Chapter 28: No one can take away her empire (28) Chapter 28 No one can take away her empire (28) Mother Emperor, I want to learn to sword. He Wenxuan smiled and hugged Qian Yan''s thigh and rubbed it. Qianyan has be ustomed to being relied on by children and has no intention of walking away: "Then ask someone to make you a small wooden sword to y with." He Wenxuan jumped up and down happily: "I still want to fly." I will teach you how to fly when you are older. She has already decided on the direction of He Wenxuan''s training, mainly teaching her martial arts and medical skills. She didn''t know what He Wenxuan''s two talents were like, especially Xun''s medical skills. She thought it was very good. It would be best if she could learn a lot. The two brothers and sisters will work together to make their lives go smoothly, and naturally the country of Yan will not be too bad. The only thing that dissatisfied her right now was that both children were named He. This is also one of the reasons why she doesn''t want He Qingshan to die so quickly. If he dies because of the world, she will not be able to change the surnames of these two children. She is not afraid of people in the world, nor is she afraid of being pointed at and scolded by others. Fame is nothing to her. But she must be in need of prestige to sit in this seat. He Qingshan has such a reputation of dedicating himself to the world. If she rashly makes some inappropriate actions, she will lose the support of the people and her reputation, and everything she does in the future will be hindered. He Qingshanmitted suicide and ruined his reputation. Then she could not only kill him, but also change the surnames of the two children. It wouldn''t be so wonderful if He Qingshan couldn''t figure it out for a moment and took action against these two children. "Your Majesty, what are you thinking about?" Xun Zihuai felt the aura of calction from Qian Yan''s body and couldn''t help but ask. Qian Yan didn''t care that there was someone here who wanted to pry into her thoughts at any time. Xun Zihuai stood in front of her, showing whatever he wanted on his face. After so many years, she knew very well who he was. She has so much experience as an emperor that she is not afraid of changes at all. She has no problem controlling talents like Xun Zihuai. Yaner. Before Qian Yan could reply, a voice sounded from far away. Xun Zihuai immediately took two steps back and stood farther away. He nced at Qianyan, but couldn''t tell anything from her expression. His low voice reached Qian Yan''s ears: "Your Majesty, this man is strange. This is the first time since you came to the throne that you have taken the initiative to find the ce where two children are." "It seems that he can''t sit still." Qian Yan also whispered back. With such an obvious deviation, the corners of Xun Zihuai''s lips couldn''t help but curl up. He felt as if he was about to fly, and he said no more. He Qingshan has arrived in front of Qian Yan, and Ling Shier is following closely behind. There is a long distance between them. In front of others, she still ys the role of He Qingshan''s maid. In fact, He Qingshan has really not been interested in women for a while now. At first, he was scratching his face, hoping to find a miracle doctor to heal him. Now that his search for a miracle doctor was fruitless, he was thinking about how to get the throne back, and he had no intention of admiring the beauty of the maid next to him, let alone touching her. To be honest, Ling Shier doesnt want to be touched by He Qingshan now. Just the two scars on his face were disgusting to look at. Unless the other party can be the emperor, she is really unwilling to deal with it. Originally, she thought that being with He Qingshan would make her a noble person and lead her family members to be wealthy together. Who would have thought that in the end, this woman, Yun Qianyan, would be the emperor! He Qingshan, who looked capable before, was so useless that he was suppressed by a woman. From that time on, she felt a lot of resentment towards He Qingshan, and also looked down upon him a bit. Chapter 29: No one can take away her empire (29) Chapter 29: No one can take away her empire (29) Chapter 29 No one can take away her empire (29) "Qingshan, why are you here? But have you found a miracle doctor?" Qian Yan asked "concerned". He Qingshan originally didn''t want anyone to mention this matter, but now he doesn''t even want to look in the mirror. Looking at the two hideous scars, he feels a little nauseous. I dont know whats going on. The two scars on his face are extremelyrge, and there are a lot of unwanted things growing around them. Not many people can look at someone with such two scars. When hees in front of Qian Yan, he must not be wearing a bamboo hat. Besides, he always felt that Qian Yan was his woman and was one step lower than him, even if she was the emperor. No matter how he looks, the other party cannot dislike him at all. "Miracle doctors are all experts, they appear and disappear. I haven''t found him yet." He Qingshan looked impatient and looked around, especially Xun Zihuai. Xun Zihuai was dressed in clean, fresh and spotless white clothes, standing not far from Qian Yan with an aloof expression. The tenderness on his face has faded a lot, and he looks better than before. He Qingshan felt ufortable all over, and he had the urge to stab Xunzi Huai''s face with a knife. This pretty boy has been following Yun Qianyan all day long. I dont know what his intentions are. Could it be that he wants to rise to the top? "Master, I have something to say to Yan''er. If you are fine, please retreat first." After all, he is Yun Qianyan''s husband, and Yun Qianyan is his woman. There is no need for this outsider to stand in front of him and be an eyesore. Xun Zihuai did not move, but instead turned his gaze to Qian Yan, wanting to see what her opinion was. Qingshan, the national teacher has made countless contributions to the country of Yan. He is also the teacher of two children. He is not considered an outsider. If you have anything to say, there is no need to avoid suspicion. Just kidding, would she save face for a scumbag talent? Haven''t He Qingshan clearly understood his status yet? Xun Zihuai couldn''t help but raise the corners of his lips. If He Qingshan hadn''t been there, he would haveughed softly. But he always looks aloof in front of others, so he naturally won''t make inappropriate expressions, and just maintains his cool and superior appearance. He Qingshan''s expression was ugly, and he couldn''t help but nce at Xun Zihuai a few more times. In fact, he was hinting to him that he should hurry up if he was interested. Who is Xun Zihuai? There are only two people who can make him bow his head, the Xun n leader and his master. Your Majesty is in front of you, the wise king of Yan State. What kind of thing is this He Qingshan? Ah! He Qingshan: He felt Xun Zihuai''s disdain and contempt for him, which came from a man''s intuition. This pretty boy will definitely make him look good when he bes the emperor. Xun Zihuai saw what He Qingshan was thinking and sneered in his heart: It''s a dream. The sparks between the two were so intense that the atmosphere was so depressing that Ling Shier, who was staying next to He Qingshan, felt that she couldn''t bear it anymore. Qingshan, are youing here today? He Qingshan then regained his momentum. In fact, in front of Qian Yan and Xun Zihuai, he had no momentum at all. Instead, he looked like an ipetent and furious waste. Yaner,e over here. Unable to get rid of the cheeky pretty boy, He Qingshan nned to take advantage of him to talk to Qian Yan. This time, Qian Yan was very cooperative and followed him for a few steps. Ling Shier wisely did not step forward, but this way, the distance between her and Xun Zihuai was very close. Master Imperial Master, I dont know whether I should say something or not. Ling Shier felt that she had to y her role no matter what, so that He Qingshan could remember her in the future. Xun Zihuai: If you think its inappropriate to talk about it, then dont talk about it. Ling Shier: Chapter 30: No one can take away her empire (30) Chapter 30: No one can take away her empire (30) Chapter 30 No one can take away her empire (30) The position of National Preceptor is already envied by everyone, so please dont have any other thoughts. The rtionship between Your Majesty and the King is very good. Your Majesty has promised that he will give up the throne to the king in the future, but now he is only sitting in this position temporarily. This is all because the king was not in good health before. Therefore, it is impossible for you to enter His Majesty''s harem. You''d better give up this idea as soon as possible. " "And if a man wants to enter a woman''s harem, it will be a joke if word spreads." Ling Shier finished what she wanted to say in one breath. The main reason was that Xun Zihuai was tired of being next to Qian Yan every day, and she looked at him with something wrong in his eyes, so she gave this warning. After all, she was a celebrity around He Qingshan, and Xun Zihuai didn''t dare to do anything to her. Xun Zihuai sneered in his heart and looked cold: "You servant girl, what are you talking about?" In fact, Xun Zihuai was not at peace in his heart. He originally thought that he was obedient to His Majesty and thought of her in everything, just because his surname was Xun. She was a wise king, and it was right for him to assist her. Now that he was exposed by Ling Shier, he finally realized that his ministerial heart actually had other qualities. No wonder he always couldn''t help but want to get close to her, guess her thoughts, and want to put all the good things in front of her. I want to do everything for her, I will feel sorry for her past, I will not see her get hurt at all, I will quietly remove all hidden dangers, so that she will have less to worry about. All this is just because his minister''s heart has changed. Xun Zihuai''s eyes looked a little confused, thinking about those things in the past, and two abnormal blushes appeared on his cheeks. When Ling Shier saw it, she felt that her idea was correct. "Master Imperial Master, please stop it. As a man, don''t be so shameless. A woman can only have one husband and cannot have a male concubine. Your Majesty will one day step down from that position and be the king''s queen. You are not good The idea will cause trouble to His Majesty, ruin her reputation, and maybe the Queens position will not be preserved by then. Xun Zihuai came back to his senses with a dangerous look in his eyes: "It''s broad daylight, are you dreaming?" National Master... Ling Shier walked over. "You maid, go away. Our master is not interested in you at all! Get out of here. If it weren''t for the sake of King Ningshan, our master would have someone beat you up." Ling Shier didn''t expect that Xun Zihuai would suddenly yell, and she didn''t even realize what he meant. Qian Yan was attracted and came over with He Qingshan. "What''s going on?" Qian Yan nced at Xun Zihuai. He didn''t look like he was suffering. She felt that Xun Zihuai should not suffer. Looking at Ling Shier again, her face was filled with anger. National Preceptor, whats wrong? Xun Zihuai walked to Qian Yan''s side in two steps: "Your Majesty, I don''t like this maid. She insists oning over and being patient with me. I just want to assist Your Majesty wholeheartedly. She is unwilling to give up and wants to seduce me with her beauty. I haven''t yet I''m good-looking and too confident. I see that she is obviously greedy for my body and my face. I have never seen such a shameless person. I didn''t care about King Ningshan''s face before, but I didn''t expect her to get worse. " Ling Shier was furious and shouted: "Master, please don''t talk nonsense. How dare you...how dare you do that?" "Why don''t you dare? You just came to pull my sleeves, and you even moved your hands and feet in front of His Majesty, behind His Majesty''s back. I don''t know what you will do." See you tomorrow Chapter 31: No one can take away her empire (31) Chapter 31: No one can take away her empire (31) Chapter 31 No one can take away her empire (31) Your Majesty, this maid is too courageous. After saying that, he did not forget He Qingshan: "King Ningshan, you don''t care about the maids under you. I am the national counselor after all, and I am protected by your majesty. If it were an ordinary person, wouldn''t she have seeded long ago?" Ling Shier''s eyes widened with hatred inside. Seeing Xun Zihuai''s appearance, she wanted to tear him into pieces. How could there be such a shameless man in the world? Everyone was deceived by his appearance! He Qingshan spoke up first: "Master, is there any misunderstanding here?" Ling Shier hooked up with Xun Zihuai, even if he was beaten to death, he didn''t believe it. "There is no misunderstanding. What I said is the truth. She almost came to pull my sleeve just now. Others can testify." Qian Yan said: "Did you all see the maid pulling the sleeve of the imperial master?" The people in the pce looked at each other and pondered Qianyan''s words. Moreover, Ling Shier was indeed too fierce before, and she also made moves to get close to the National Preceptor. Thinking of this, the pce people all replied: "Your Majesty, this maid is indeed rude and even pulls the sleeve of the Imperial Master when she is emotional." "Oh, so eager, it seems that she is really coveting the beauty of the Imperial Master." Qian Yanmented, his eyes swept over He Qingshan''s face, "Qingshan, you brought this maid here, what she did So many people have seen it, youe to punish me. Your Majesty. Ling Shier whined, she was so unlucky. Who knew Xun Zihuai was so difficult to deal with? If I had known she should not have gotten into trouble. I hope the king will not punish her for the sake of past friendship. Since Yun Qianyan left the matter to the king, it is obvious that he is still the main one and she can let her go. He Qingshan knew that Ling Shier was wronged, but he had to punish her. After all, it was rted to his majesty as emperor in the future. If the people around you are not cured, how can you govern the world? Most of the pce people who appeared today were bribed by this pretty boy. He was even more convinced that women were not suitable to be emperor, and she didn''t even notice that something was obviously wrong. This white-faced Imperial Master is a scourge and must be eliminated as soon as possible. He suspected that Yun Qianyan''s dy in giving up the throne was all the fault of this pretty boy. It turns out that this is the problem. It seems that if he wants to get the throne back, he must first get rid of this bad boy. At this moment, Xun Zihuai felt a hint of murderous intent and nced at He Qingshan, but could not see anything from his expression. Qian Yan is more sensitive to murderous intent. Is He Qingshan impatient to dig his own grave? "Ling Shier''s offending against the Imperial Master is unforgivable. Considering that she has been serving by my side with all her heart these years, I will drag her down and give her fifty boards." Ling Shi''er''s face was ashen and fifty-fifty, wouldn''t it cost her most of her life? Maybe she wouldn''t be able to withstand even fifty. He Qingshan, this man is really cruel. Your Majesty, please spare my life. Your Majesty, please spare my life. Master Imperial Master, this servant will never dare to do this again. Ling Shier was dragged down, and her screams were soon heard. As the voice gradually decreased, He Qingshan''s brows furrowed more and more. In fact, he was a little reluctant to let go, but today he was riding a tiger and it was hard to get off. "I have a pill here that can save her life." Xun Zihuai took out a pill and gave it to the pce man, "Feed it to her. I don''t want anyone to die because of this matter. Besides, this maid has served King Ningshan for many years, so she has no merit. Hard work. Although He Qingshan hated Xun Zihuai very much, he felt relieved. The only person who could talk to him quietly in the middle of the night was Ling Shier. Qian Yan nced at Xun Zihuai, so kind? Xun Zihuai: He is still very kind sometimes. There are a lot of them, sir! Chapter 32: No one can take away her empire (32) Chapter 32: No one can take away her empire (32) Chapter 32 No one can take away her empire (32) Your Majesty, its time for your two highnesses to go to ss. "Go ahead." He Qingshan watched Xun Zihuai leave with his two children, feeling secretly resentful that he had remembered this matter today. No, he must find a way to get rid of Xun Zihuai, and then ask Shi''er what happened before. He was treated inexplicably today and he felt ufortable. Speaking of which, ever since this guy appeared, he has been in trouble. Thinking of this, He Qingshan was shocked. Could it be that all these changes were due to Xun Zihuai? "Yan''er, didn''t you say before that you would give up your seat to me when I get better? Now that I''m better, didn''t you..." Qian Yan really didn''t expect that He Qingshan was a bit more direct this time and didn''t beat around the bush anymore. He probably had more patience. She walked to the side and sat down, drinking a cup of tea with a leisurely expression. The look on her face made He Qingshan''s eyelids jump, and he always felt that the result was different from what he thought. Qingshan, I havent been emperor enough yet? "You said being an emperor is tiring, but I don''t feel tired at all. On the contrary, I enjoy it." A smile appeared on Qian Yan''s face. "You think being an emperor is tiring, but I am not. That means you are not suitable to be an emperor. I am more Suitable." "Yan''er, you agreed before..." He Qingshan was a little anxious. At first, he thought that Yun Qianyan was really forced by the situation. But as time passed, to this day, he felt that it was simply something the pretty-faced Imperial Master said around her that made her develop such an ambition that she shouldn''t have. How can a woman be the emperor? "It was agreed..." Qian Yan was interrupted before she could finish her words. "Since it was agreed upon, Yan''er, why do you keep your word and go back on your word?" He Qingshan couldn''t help but ask, feeling angry. Qianyan''s expression was still very leisurely: "I said that I will let you wait until I am emperor enough, but I haven''t been enough yet. Qingshan, just wait a little longer. I will let you wait until I am emperor enough." He Qingshan almost dropped the teacup. If he believed this nonsense, he would really be a big fool. She was clearly bewitched by that pretty boy and didn''t want to give up the throne. Thats right, after sitting in this seat, who wants to do it? Who wouldnt want to firmly control such a great power? He Qingshan did not argue anymore. Now that their statuses are different, it is useless to argue. If he breaks things off rashly, he will have no chance. "Well, Yan''er, if you are tired of being the emperor, you must tell me in advance so that I can be mentally prepared." He Qingshan tried his best to smile, "Actually, I don''t want you to work so hard." "It''s not hard, not hard at all," Qian Yan waved his hand casually, "I have many talents, just leave the work to them." He Qingshan was so stabbed that he felt ufortable all over. If it had been left in the past, he would have vented his anger. At this time, he was patient. While he was brewing his emotions, he identally nced at Yun Qianyan''s face, and was a little stunned at the sight. When did she be so beautiful? Thinking that since she ascended the throne as emperor, they had met very rarely, and facing her status as emperor, he felt awkward and tried not to look at her, so he didn''t notice it, right? Looking at Yun Qianyan''s slender hands holding the teacup again, they were smooth, white and slender, just like the time they had just gotten married. With such a stunning woman in front of them, there may not be many people who dont want to take a second look, right? He remembered that there were many scars on Yun Qianyan''s hands, but why did they disappearpletely? How is this going? Chapter 33: No one can take away her empire (33) Chapter 33: No one can take away her empire (33) Chapter 33 No one can take away her empire (33) Since she can get rid of these scars, is there a way to get rid of the scars on his face? There were also many stab wounds on Yun Qianyan''s body, and he didn''t know if they were gone. He wanted to verify it. Remembering that they had not been close since she returned from the war after giving birth to her little daughter, He Qingshan actually looked forward to it. Same, they haven''t been close to each other for so long, and their rtionship has faded a lot. Maybe it was because of this that she didn''t want to give up the throne. If he had made her surrender in other ways, wouldn''t it be easy to get the throne? A chill appeared on the corner of Qian Yans lips. What are you looking at at this disgusting thing? I really want to cut his head off with a sword. He Qingshan thought of this, quickly made an affectionate expression, and took two steps towards Qianyan, making a gesture to hold her hand. What he didnt like was Yun Qianyans rough, scar-filled hands. The woman in front of him, whose skin had returned to its original state and whose appearance was stunning, was liked by all men. He didn''t expect that she couldbine the two very well. If he could obediently give up the throne, he wouldn''t mind her being his queen forever, and he would treat her well. He Qingshan never thought that Qian Yan would avoid his approach, and he felt angry in his heart. He was her man, what was she hiding from? When a man sleeps with his wife, that is an honest and fair thing to do. If it weren''t for his current status, He Qingshan would have be angry and left with a wave of his sleeves. "Yan''er, we haven''t been close to each other for a long time. Let''s talk carefully. You see, we have be so strange to each other." When He Qingshan said this, he wanted to hold Qian Yan''s shoulders again, and was once again attracted by her. Get out of the way. Yaner, you Qian Yan: "Qingshan, I am the emperor now." This is a royal pce, you still have to abide by the rules. He Qingshan: Rules? What rules? Why hasn''t he heard of the rules? "Qingshan, you are still the King of Ningshan and have not been granted the title of Imperial Husband." Qian Yan said with a smile on his lips, "If you want to get close to me, you must either be granted the title of Imperial Husband and wait for my favor in the pce, or I When the moodes, I''ll favor you again." I am the emperor, and these are the rules. Otherwise, if you act recklessly, the historian will record it. You dont want to end up with the reputation of promulgating prostitution and seducing the emperor to interfere with political affairs, right? He Qingshan was so angry that his eyes almost bulged out. Qian Yan''s words almost made him faint. This was simply a humiliation to him, and his previous interest waspletely gone. "Yan''er, don''t you think this is too much?" He Qingshan couldn''t help it. "Isn''t this always the case? Wherever the people in the harem want to do something, the emperor will do it." Qian Yan raised his chin slightly, "You go back and wait. I will invite you to sleep with me when I am interested." It is impossible to have interest. Her aesthetic standard has not dropped to such a low level. She has seen so many beautiful men, but no one can catch her eye. He Qingshan: System 666 has yed this scene to Yun Shi, the Queen of the Dead, and she was dumbfounded. She had never seen He Qingshan in such a mess. Isn''t my grown-up great? The deposed Queen Yun said: "I have never seen a woman as powerful as Miss Qianyan. She is really capable of making He Qingshan so angry. A woman can be so majestic as an emperor. If only I could understand earlier...sigh..." Don''t be discouraged, sir, haven''t you found everything now? I think you want to change the surnames of your two children. After hearing this, Yun was very moved and changed his surname? Wouldnt it mean that from now on, her children would have the surname Yun after her, and this great empire and honor would belong to her Yun family? Chapter 34: No one can take away her empire (34) Chapter 34: No one can take away her empire (34) Chapter 34 No one can take away her empire (34) Thinking of her two brothers who died in the war, and her younger brother who joined the war at a young age, her nose felt a little sore. Her Yun family has contributed money and effort, and she deserves to be named Yun in this world. I dont know what kind of environment Miss Qianyan grew up in, but she can actually do things that ordinary people cant imagine. System 666 was a little silent, and after a while he said: [Actually, the experience of adults may not be as good as yours, it should be said that it is worse than yours. No one is born that way, but various hardships make people grow. Unfortunate people who want to show off their talents and stand out in front of others are destined to walk a long road full of thorns. When you first met Sir, did you see the silver mask on her face? Deposed Queen Yunshi: "Yes, but this cannot conceal the grace of Miss Qianyan." It is hard to imagine that a teenage girl would have such means and scheming. In fact, she vaguely guessed that Qian Yan was more than a teenager. I will tell you something. On the third day after she was born, her biological mother burned down the pce and nned to me other concubines. Thedy was lucky enough not to die, but half of her face was destroyed. She was called ugly since she was a child, and even the pce people often bullied her. The deposed Queen Yun felt pain just by hearing it, and tears burst into her eyes: "Why are there such cruel people? They are so cruel." She also has a daughter, and when she thinks of her daughters beautiful face, she feels soft in her heart. I didn''t dare to touch my daughter''s tender little face too hard for fear of hurting her. Miss Qianyans mother is really cruel. Girl Qianyan has the grace she has now, but she has experienced many ups and downs in the process. Actually, she is much luckier than Miss Qianyan. Besides, He Qingshan almost copsed from anger. Looking at Qianyan''s arrogant appearance in front of him, he could only write this down in his mind. He really couldn''t pretend to be affectionate and left with an angry expression. He felt that any man in this position would not be able to look good. "Qingshan, remember to salute me next time you see me, I am the emperor after all." Qian Yan''s voice sounded, "Remember to resign when you leave, otherwise all the officials will question you, and I will not punish you." "You have damaged my majesty, so I have to punish you. This time, because you don''t understand, I won''t pursue it." He Qingshan stopped and looked back at Qian Yan: "Yan''er, you are really going too far. It turns out that power can really make people lose their minds." Being angry, He Qingshan will not give up every opportunity. "Qingshan, things are different now. I am the emperor, and there are no rules." Qian Yan stood up, "You should go back first and reflect on it. In addition, I will ask someone to select a few nuns and send them to you. Follow the nuns and learn the rules of the pce." "Now even if you want to be granted the title of emperor''s husband, I don''t want to give it to you. You must learn the rules first, so as not to tarnish the name of the master of the harem and be ridiculed by the entire Yan Kingdom. The emperor''s husband of a country must also be virtuous. Its just a position. He Qingshan gritted his teeth hard and clenched his fists, all the bones in his body were ringing. This is humiliating! This is a shameful humiliation. Yun Qianyan, very good, he has remembered todays humiliation. One day, He Qingshan will make her regret it. He would pay back today''s humiliation a hundred times, a thousand times, or ten thousand times. Yun Qianyan, she is so floating! Do you really think she can sit firmly on the throne? If Xun Zihuai was gone, let''s see how she would fare. He Qingshan left, and he was afraid that he would go crazy if he stayed any longer. But he didnt expect that as soon as he entered the pce, pce servants and eight nuns came to see him from behind. "King Ningshan, this is your Majesty''s order. Your Majesty still has some words to speak. I hope you will learn the rules from the nuns in the near future." He Qingshan: Yun Qianyan, you are going too far! See you tomorrow Chapter 35: No one can take away her empire (35) Chapter 35: No one can take away her empire (35) Chapter 35 No one can take away her empire (35) "King Ningshan, I see that you have nothing to do today, why don''t you learn the rules in the pce first." Aunt Xu is the leader among the nuns. After Qian Yan''s instructions, she will of course do her best to teach the rules. . In the past, I had to teachdies the rules, but this was the first time I met a man. But obviously this is not a problem at all for her, and she can just follow the same example. In the past, when a man was an emperor, he had to teach his concubines the same rules. Now that a woman is an emperor, she has to teach men the same rules. They are all the same. It was the first time for the eight nuns to teach men the rules, so their prim faces were filled with excitement, which made He Qingshan''s hair stand on end. Get out! He Qingshan felt that he had been extremely humiliated. Yun Qianyan just humiliated him, but these disgusting old women also came to humiliate him. Learn the rules? If he agrees to learn the rules and endure this humiliation today, and wait until he ascends the throne as emperor one day, this experience will be a ck mark that cannot be erased. He can''t learn the rules, let those rules go to hell. In the final analysis, Yun Qianyan went too far. He didn''t believe that she would think of this. It was probably the white-faced Imperial Master who did it behind the scenes. Yun Qianyan put him first in everything when the pretty-faced Imperial Master didn''t show up. When had he ever been so humiliated? "King Ningshan, if you still want to be crowned the emperor''s husband, you''d better learn the rules honestly. Otherwise, your position as the emperor''s husband may not be guaranteed. If you don''t care about it, some people in this world do. The emperor now wants to You still have friendship, but you have been so arrogant, and sooner orter I will get tired of you." Yes, King Ningshan, its just a matter of learning the basic rules in the pce, its not a big deal. If you dont learn, there are many people who want to learn. My ve, I heard that the ministers are now ready to send their young masters to the pce. I heard from the gossip that the ministers are nning to bring up the draft. To be honest, I have never seen a male talent show before. It is our wise and mighty Majesty who allows us to have this opportunity. "I told you to get out, didn''t you hear me?!" Hearing the discussion of these old women, He Qingshan''s whole body was about to explode. Yun Qianyan, very good. Not only do you want him to learn the rules, but you also want him to be drafted? Do you really think she can sit on the throne for a long time? The eight nuns saw that He Qingshan really didn''t want to learn, so they didn''t dare to force him. At least King Ningshan had a little status. If they go too far and dissatisfy the emperor, they will be punished. Looking at He Qingshan''s gloomy face, the eight nuns retreated one after another. "Since King Ningshan is not feeling well today, the servants wille back tomorrow." He Qingshan watched the olddies leaving with a livid face, then turned around and smashed everything in the house to pieces. Tea sets, decorations, tables and chairs, everything that could be smashed was smashed. Not only that, while he was smashing, he was also screaming crazily, as if he wanted to vent all the resentment in his heart. By the time he was done venting, half an hour had passed. Looking at the messy house, he had no interest in taking another look, and he didn''t even think about the injured Ling Shier next door. He leaned against the bed, breathing heavily, and vowed in his heart that he would make Yun Qianyan look good in the future. As everyone knows, the story that he was unwilling to learn the rules and was arrogant because of favors, and even went crazy and smashed the house to pieces, soon spread to every corner of the pce. The people in the pce secretly discussed that King Ningshan''s virtue was not worthy of the position of imperial husband. With such a temperament, how can his father respect the world? Chapter 36: No one can take away her empire (36) Chapter 36: No one can take away her empire (36) Chapter 36 No one can take away her empire (36) Why didnt you send new tables, chairs, tea sets, and ornaments? He Qingshan finally calmed down after venting his anger and asked the pce officials to tidy up the house. The pce servants were quick with their hands and feet, and they quickly cleaned up the house. However, only the bedding has been reced in the house, and the tables, chairs, tea sets, and ornaments have not been reced with new ones. As a result, the house looks empty and a bit depressed. The above is the reason why He Qingshan questioned the pce people. He felt vaguely bad in his heart. "Back to King Ningshan, His Majesty said that the Yan Kingdom was only established for a short period of time. It took many years for the wars in the world to be settled. The people have just settled down. They should not be arrogant and extravagant. Now they still need to be frugal. King Ningshan has not been named an imperial concubine, nor has he made any great achievements. , I am not an imperial husband, I am not granted an official title, and the items I receive every month are all from His Majestys private treasury. Your Majesty said that King Ningshan has been impatient recently and likes to smash things. It is not easy to ce too many objects in the house to avoid extravagance and waste, which would be a badmendation for the people of the world. "When will King Ningshan have a stable temperament, stop losing his temper randomly, learn the rules in the pce, and then buy you new things?" The pce man spoke extremely fast, fearing that he would be kicked out before he finished speaking. After finishing speaking, he subconsciously took two steps back, and sure enough, he saw He Qingshan''s face was ferocious and he was roaring crazily. Get out! Yun Qianyan, you have gone too far! The scolded pce man did not stop and hurriedly ran out. It was strange that King Ningshan could be an imperial husband with such a temper. His Majesty was still wise and mighty and did not stubbornly confer him the title of royal husband. Hearing the banging sounding from the house, the pce man had already walked away with a calm expression. King Ningshan likes to go crazy more than once or twice. He is used to it, so just stay away. Is that person losing his temper again? Another familiar pce official came over and asked. "yes." "By the way, hasn''t that person seen the form clearly? It''s okay now. In a few years, he will be old and lose his appearance, and your Majesty will not take him seriously." "We don''t have to wait a few years. What kind of color does he look like? Now that His Majesty has be indifferent to him, he is still arrogant and self-righteous. His Majesty''s previous indulgence of him was just because he had suffered some grievances before. I really thought that relying on this couldst a lifetime. Do you want to be arrogant?" In other words, even the prince and princess are not willing to get close to him. "He has never taken the initiative to visit. He has been messing around all day long. It shows that he does not take the prince and princess seriously. Isn''t it normal not to be close to them?" Such discussions were happening everywhere in every corner of the pce. Master National Preceptor, the news about He Qingshan will spread throughout the capital before tomorrow, and after a while, the entire Yan Kingdom will know about his virtues. When Xun Zihuai heard that his subordinates hade to report, he didnt even raise his head and was obsessed with the medical book in his hand. Frowning slightly, he had to review all these medical books, lest he couldn''t answer when His Majesty asked. His Majesty''s progress is too fast, and he probably has the same photographic memory as him. His talent in medical skills is actually better than him, and it is only a matter of time before he surpasses him. "Okay, I understand." Xun Zihuai responded, "Go down." "yes." Besides, I was on the fifty board and almost lost her life. Fortunately, she was pulled back to Ling Shier, who was pulled back to the Ghost Gate Pass by Xunzi Huai Yiman. Her room was next to He Qingshan. After she was carried into the house, applied medicine and fell asleep, she was awakened not long after by the sound of He Qingshan smashing things and roaring next door. Chapter 37: No one can take away her empire (37) Chapter 37: No one can take away her empire (37) Chapter 37 No one can take away her empire (37) Every time she was about to fall asleep and was woken up again, she would get angry and pulling on the wound would almost hurt her to death. What else can He Qingshan do besides roar? Now the throne belongs to Yun Qianyan, and she controls everyone''s life and death. He smashed things in the house. Is it useful? He even asked her to take a rest. As for Xun Zihuai, she didn''t dare to provoke him. Thinking of that shameless man, she felt hate and fear in her heart. From now on, she just wanted to be transparent in front of others. Feeling that there was no noise from next door, Ling Shier could finally sleep peacefully. While she was drifting off to sleep, she vaguely heard the sound of the door being opened. Before she could wake up, she was hugged tightly by something. She couldn''t help but groan and wanted to push the person away. But she was lying on her stomach, she was injured and didn''t have much strength. Especially because this person was half-hugging her and squeezing her, so that her face fell on the pillow and she couldn''t make a sound at all. She felt like she was suffocating to death. "Shi''er, Yun Qianyan is too much!" He Qingshan''s voice sounded, and he didn''t feel that Ling Shi''er was ufortable at all. Ling Shier yelled in her heart, get up the **** and stop pressing her down? If the pressure continued, she would be suffocated to death if not hurt to death. Shier, it turns out Yun Qianyan is not like this. Its probably the pretty-faced Imperial Master whos behind the scenes. Ever since he appeared, I feel like nothing I do goes smoothly. The ideas that Yun Qianyanes up with all the time must be the work of the little white-faced Imperial Master. "I''ve known her since she was very young. What kind of talent can she have in governing the country? These are all young white-faced national masters. I heard that he rmended many talented people to help her. If it weren''t for this young white-faced national master, the Yan State would be at this time Im afraid Ill make a mess. Ling Shier was suffocated in the pillow, her body was struggling constantly, and she had no intention of listening to what He Qingshan said. But she was hugged tighter and tighter by He Qingshan, and there was nothing she could do. Seeing that she was about to faint from the boredom, He Qingshan finally let go and sat by the bed: "Shi''er, why don''t you speak?" Ling Shier just wants to yell, are you still a **** human being? He Qingshan,e here and try being suffocated in a pillow and being tightly restrained. See if you can talk and if you can stand and talk without back pain. Your Majesty. However, she did not dare. The only person she can rely on is He Qingshan, the only person who can make her stand up: "Your Majesty, Shi''er hurts so much." "Shi''er knows that you have been wronged, but Shi''er has just been beaten today, and it hurts a lot." Ling Shi''er''s sobbing voice really made He Qingshan feel distressed, and he heard her say again, "Shi''er didn''t do anything to the Imperial Master at all. , he ndered Shier. Shier discovered a big secret, so she was punished by him." He Qingshan was surprised: "What secret?" The Imperial Preceptors ns are not small, and he has some thoughts about His Majesty. Shier just noticed this and gave him a few words of advice, and then he found a reason to block it. "Sure enough... I knew this pretty boy would not be kind-hearted. It turns out that he is so dedicated because he has thoughts about Yun Qianyan. I misjudged Yun Qianyan, a free-spirited woman." He Qingshan took Ling Shier''s hand: "Shi''er, don''t worry, I won''t let your pain be in vain. When I get the throne back, I will make them pay the price. Yun Qianyan is already unclean, how can I have it?" Such a unruly queen? My queen can only be you." Ling Shier was also excited when she heard He Qingshan say: "If you want to get the throne back, the most important thing is to get rid of Xun Zihuai. If you get rid of him, Yun Qianyan will lose his right and left arms, so there is nothing to be afraid of." Chapter 38: No one can take away her empire (38) Chapter 38: No one can take away her empire (38) Chapter 38 No one can take away her empire (38) The next day, in the court hall. "Your Majesty, I believe that the harem must not be empty. Now that the Yan Kingdom is prospering, your Majesty has worked hard for many years, but there is only one husband, King Ningshan. King Ningshan is obviously unworthy of his virtue. It is time to select a man whose virtue, talent and appearance match the emperor''s husband to enter the harem. Not only must you choose the royal husband, but you must also choose several concubines to apany your majesty. Qian Yan was sitting on a high throne, feeling bored watching the ministers bickering over her lifelong affairs. She had experienced many such situations, but no one could sessfully persuade her to recruit people into the pce. Especially when sheter discovered that after she died at the age of ny-nine, she would return to the third day of her birth. The cycle would be like this in every life, for who knows how many lives. Facing the same people and the same things, she felt even more bored and had no interest in marrying a concubine or an imperial husband. On the other hand, there are quite a few people whoe to attack her with garbage systems, both men and women. They think they can be her white moonlight. With that kind of inferior acting, who are you trying to deceive? I dont know if there is something wrong with my brain. The brain circuits of these people are very strange, especially the part that wants to block her knife. On the surface, he was blocking the knife for her, but in his heart, he wasmunicating with the garbage system to block the pain, and he looked like he was willing to sacrifice for her. Ah, these people are so boring. I dont even know how to change it. Qianyan held her chin up. There is nothing major happening in Yan country now, just because she has a good national advisor. There were countless descendants of the Xun family, and they all followed Xun Zihuai out of the mountains to help her. They knew talented people from all over the Yan Kingdom and gathered them all. She has countless experience in employing people, and she must arrange them properly. The ministers who were noisy in the court were mostly civil servants. As for the military officers who followed her through life and death, they stood there as if they were old gods. They didn''t mean to say a word. They obviously didn''t want to interfere in her affairs, which made her feelfortable. Among the civil servants, she found that the Xun family members did not speak. She nced sideways at Xun Zihuai, who was sitting on the lower left. He was still dressed in white, but the crown on his head was more luxurious and the carvings were moreplicated. Jade is still white jade. Clean and clear. He was sitting there with a calm expression, like a fairy, but he looked too young. However, no one in the whole court dared to look down upon him. Xun Zihuai noticed Qian Yan''s eyes and looked over involuntarily. Seeing that she looked a little impatient, the corners of her lips could not help but turn up. As expected, His Majesty did not mean this. He jumped for joy at this, with a bit of a smile in his eyes, but then quickly put it away, almost failing to maintain his aloof appearance in front of others. Master, why are youughing? Qian Yans voice was neither too loud nor too quiet, but it was very prating and instantly silenced the entire court. The ministers who were arguing looked at Xun Zihuai''s position. Did the Imperial Masterugh? Since his name was called, Xun Zihuai did not show any fright. He stood up and pointed at the ministers who had been arguing: "Your Majesty, I amughing at them." The faces of the ministers who were pointed at changed slightly. They did not think this was a good thing. Oh, why are youughing at them? Xun Zihuai had a cold face, but chuckled, full of irony: "Iugh that they can''t clean their own backyard, but they dare to interfere in His Majesty''s business." "As a minister of the State of Yan, if you don''t do business, will every ce in the State of Yan be rich? Will all the people of the State of Yan be fed and clothed? Or will every ce in the State of Yan be peaceful and not suffer disasters? Are you here? You guys are really idle. The court is a ce where world affairs are discussed, but you are actually thinking about how to stuff people into His Majestys harem. This is indeed a bit disrespectful." Ministers, you feel that being an official is too boring. There are so many talented people in the world. Why dont you resign and retire and let talented and motivated people take this position? After saying this, the expressions of the ministers who had just been arguing changed drastically. Xun Zihuai''s words were not a joke, he was serious. I am guilty, Your Majesty, I will forgive you. When the ministers all knelt down, they identally caught a glimpse of Qian Yan''s impatient expression and felt frightened. See you tomorrow Chapter 39: No one can take away her empire (39) Chapter 39: No one can take away her empire (39) Chapter 39 No one can take away her empire (39) After going to court, Xun Zihuai left with Qian Yan. It wasnt until the two figures disappeared that the officials who had been arguing earlier looked away, and were surprised to find that their backs were soaked. "Mind your own family affairs. You still want to get involved in His Majesty''s harem. I don''t know who gave you the courage. Our Majesty is different from those emperors in the past. How can you control him?" One of the military attaches said. Turn on the taunting mode, these sour scumbags will get distracted whenever they are free. Your Majesty the Imperial Preceptor is right. If you have the leisure to think more about how to govern the country and make the country of Yan a better ce. One day there will be no beggars in the country of Yan, that will be a real achievement. I dont do anything, I just stare at His Majestys harem every day. Its a waste of a good position. There are many young people waiting in line to serve His Majesty. Here, the excitement in Xun Zihuai''s heart has returned. Then he thought about it, what on earth is he excited about? She is your Majesty and he is the national advisor. He liked her, but she didn''t seem to have that intention at all. Thinking of this, Xun Zihuai felt a little more disappointed. Whats wrong? You look dejected? What kind of problem have you encountered? Qian Yan was keenly aware that Xun Zihuai''s mood suddenly became low, and the look on his face was gone. It was hard to imagine that he was the young national advisor who had angered so many ministers in the court before. Your Majesty, do you n to marry an imperial husband or have a concubine? Xun Zihuai asked in a low voice. Qian Yan: "It turns out that the Imperial Master has also begun to care about my life-long affairs." "I''m just asking, I don''t mean anything else." Xun Zihuai pursed his lower lip and just asked. If she didn''t mean this, he would be happy, but he would also be unhappy. If she had this intention, he would be unhappy, but he would also be happy. He seemed to be caught in a contradiction. Master said he was very smart, but he was stuck in it now and didn''t know how to solve it. If he hadn''t understood this, he wouldn''t have been troubled by it. Now that he understood what he meant, he wanted to stick his eyes to her body and stare at her all the time, for fear that someone would **** this big treasure away. This feeling of worrying about gains and losses is ufortable. I have no intention of marrying a royal husband, let alone a concubine. Qian Yan told her her n. She was here to do a mission and have some fun, not to find a man. Being the emperor just wanted to control the power in his hands, make it easier to act, and not be so passive. He also didn''t want to let this great country take advantage of He Qingshan. After bing the emperor, she did not need to imitate all the emperors in history, and she needed to recruit a wide harem, which was simply meaningless to her. She is not lusty, she already has heirs, and there is no need to spread her branches. It really wants to open the branches and leaves, nor is it a man to have a child. She doesn''t want to y the game of profit with these people. She takes blood rtionships very lightly, and despite her endless cycle of life experiences, she doesnt take any rtionship too seriously. Xun Zihuai felt the coldness on Qian Yan''s body and knew that it was not directed at him, but he still felt a little depressed. It was obvious that she didn''t want to marry an imperial husband or have a concubine, so he should be happy. However, seeing her indifferent look, he felt a little sad for himself. This shows that it is difficult for him to enter her heart. Chapter 40: No one can take away her empire (40) Chapter 40: No one can take away her empire (40) Chapter 40 No one can take away her empire (40) "Lifests only a hundred years, but for ordinary people, it is also a long process." People who say thoughtful things? It is actually a kind of beauty to be able to join hands and grow old together." I dont think its necessary. I have a lot of talented people, just ask them to solve any problems. As for thoughtful words, what kind words? Xun Zihuai: "..." How could he forget that His Majesty asionally has minor ws? There are some things that are not suitable to be said to ministers, such as feeling tired from going to court, being a little tired, and being tired of some things. Or if you like something and want to share it with others, these are not things that can be shared with ministers. "Well, I''m still young now, and I was very energetic when I went to court. After having the imperial master help me regte my body, I feel in good health and don''t feel tired at all. Besides, I have also learned Xun''s medical skills now. If there is anything wrong with me, I can''t do it myself. It can be cured." Qian Yan said to himself, "As for liking something and wanting to share it with others, can I tell you that I can''t?" The National Preceptor has really helped me a lot. If there are any fun and new things, I will definitely share them with you. Xun Zihuai didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. Your Majesty doesn''t understand love, but he still upies a special position in the other person''s heart. He should be sad, but he was a little touched in his heart. Because His Majesty was so serious when he said that he wanted to share some good things with him, and was not perfunctory at all. It can be seen that he really takes him to heart, but there is no intention between men and women. "That''s right. If your Majesty has any troubles, it''s not good to talk to other people, just like me." Of course he has no intention of giving up. He will be better to her. Maybe one day, His Majesty will understand? Xun Zihuai''s eyes lit up when he thought of this, yes, yes, His Majesty doesn''t understand love now, it doesn''t mean he won''t understand it in the future. No, its not that your Majesty doesnt understand love, but that you have closed your heart and dont dare to love, right? He Qingshan is a piece of trash. He has hurt His Majesty too much. Xun Zihuais eyes darkened, He Qingshan deserved to die! Qianyan was a little puzzled, wondering what was in the little head of the national master. Sometimes depressed, sometimes happy, sometimes angry, the expressions are really rich. Your Majesty,e over quickly. His Royal Highness the eldest prince and the little princess must be a little anxious waiting. Xun Zihuai, who came back to his senses, urged. Qian Yan responded without thinking too much about what Xun Zihuai was thinking. After the next court session, she was going to have breakfast with her two children. Actually, she is not very good at getting along with the two children. Fortunately, Xunzihuai is here and he can make good arrangements for them. Those two children were very close to her. I wonder if the original owner would feel a little relieved to see this? The original owner loves these two children so much, so she should be satisfied with the progress of her mission, right? If you are not satisfied with this, it must be the other party''s problem. Seeing the heartwarming scene of mother and son having a meal sent back by System 666, Yunshi automatically ignored Xun Zihuai. She was so moved that her face was filled with tears: "It''s really a pity to say that I have never spent time with these two children. Breakfast. I dont have time when I want to apany you, and I dont have the chance when I can apany you. Chapter 41: No one can take away her empire (41) Chapter 41: No one can take away her empire (41) Chapter 41 No one can take away her empire (41) After breakfast, Qian Yan needs to go to the imperial study room to deal with the memorial, and the two children have to study with Xun Zihuai. Having been busy for half a morning, Qian Yan handled the memorial efficiently and the two children''s homework was alsopleted. Next, she took her two children to practice swordy. He Wenxuan, who had short arms and short legs, held a small wooden sword and practiced diligently ording to the movements taught by Qian Yan. He was really impressive. Qianyan discovered that He Wenxuan was more talented than He Wenqian in martial arts, so she paid more attention to He Wenxuan in this aspect. Since you have this talent, you must not waste it. At this time, Xun Zihuai would sit aside, drink tea, and watch them practice. He has no talent for martial arts. Maybe God thought that he had given him too much and blocked his talent for martial arts. He held his chin up and looked at the woman holding a giant sword and dancing vigorously, unable to move his eyes away. She is the most noble woman in the world, he thought, and no one in the world can match her in the slightest. He Wenxuan was too young after all, and she copsed from exhaustion after a while. Xun Zihuai walked over, picked her up and put her on a chair: "Princess, take a rest." Ah, okay. He Wenxuans eyes were still on Qian Yans body, his face full of envy. Xun Zihuai couldn''t help but feel happy. Her Royal Highness the Princess was really simr to His Majesty. She especially loved swords. Not long after, He Wenqian also came to rest. He sat there upright, like a little adult, and drank water in a proper manner. "The Queen Mother''s swordsmanship is even more powerful than before." He Wenqian said, "It''s a pity that I don''t have the talent of the Queen Mother, so I can only look after my sister." He Wenxuan clenched his fist: "Brother, don''t worry, I will definitely be very powerful." Come on, sister. The interaction between the two brothers and sister made Xun Zihuai smile in his eyes. This is the result that His Majesty expected, right? Teacher, has he been restless recently? When He Wenxuan went to dance with the small wooden sword again, He Wenqian approached Xun Zihuai and asked about He Qingshan. He is sensible now, so he naturally knows what He Qingshan did to him back then. The other party didn''t care about him at all, and nned to raise him to waste. Anyone who is not a fool knows what he is thinking. He Qingshan clearly wanted to kill the donkey from the beginning. I dont know if it was because of his enlightened mind, but he could even recall some things that happened when his mother was not around when he was very young. For example, while the Queen Mother was out fighting, He Qingshan and Ling Shier kissed each other. When he was only one or two years old, he did some embarrassing things. Do they really think that children have no memory? That''s right. No one would have thought that when he was ten years old, he would suddenly have clear memories of when he was one or two years old, right? When he thought about what those two people had done, said and done, he felt sick in his heart. Theres nothing to cause trouble. I just dont want to live in the harem, and I dont want to learn the rules. Im still thinking that Your Majesty can give him the throne. He Wenqian almostughed angrily when he heard this, and his young face turned red with anger: "He really wants to be beautiful." His mother-inw worked hard for ten years, while He Qingshan hid behind his back, enjoyed hot drinks, and even had **** with women. Secretly, he was plotting against the Queen Mother with that woman, and wanted to kill the donkey. Now he still has the nerve to want to be an emperor, why doesn''t he go to heaven? "Your Majesty, don''t be angry. Your Majesty has his own opinions and he can''t please him." Chapter 42: No one can take away her empire (42) Chapter 42: No one can take away her empire (42) Chapter 42 No one can take away her empire (42) He Wenqian whispered: "I just think he is an eyesore, and I am afraid that the Queen Mother will be unhappy because of it." He Qingshan is like a stinky rat in the ditch, he is disgusting just by looking at him. Seeing He Qingshan now, he would recall those scenes from his childhood. He didn''t want to recall them, but he could recall them. Once you see it, you feel sick. Your Highness, you have been a little impatient recently. He Wenqian slowly retracted his anger: "Teacher, I''m sorry, I can''t control that person." He did not tell anyone what he could remember from when he was one or two years old. Such dirty memories would taint his teacher and his mother. "Perhaps, you should go out for a walk." Xun Zihuai said, "Always staying in the pce without seeing the outside is like working behind closed doors. You will be a king in the future, and you need to know more about things outside. Your Majesty will wait a moment After you finish practicing the sword, I will suggest to her that I take you out for a walk." "Thank you, teacher." He Wenqian did not refuse. He also wanted to take a look. He knew that to be a good king and live up to the expectations of his mother, he would definitely need to work tenfold and a hundredfold. Xun Zihuai was his teacher, and he taught him carefully every step of the way. Qian Yanter listened to Xun Zihuai''s words and agreed with him to take He Wenqian out to see him. To ensure their safety, she arranged many experts overtly and covertly. "I can''t hide the news that you are going out, so be careful." Qian Yan warned. It was dangerous to go out, but she had no intention of stopping her. He Wenqians growth was inseparable from **** events. Only after experiencing these will he be more mature, and his path is destined to be unstable. After so many years, He Qingshan probably still has some manpower, and it is not easy to find out if the other party is not exposed. Now that He Qingshan has barely endured it, it''s time to be exposed. The next day, Xun Zihuai took He Wenqian out of the pce. As soon as he left the pce, He Qingshan received a message: "What a good opportunity. I can''t do anything in the pce. Isn''t it easy to arrange an ident outside the pce?" "The pretty-faced national master doesn''t know martial arts, and He Wenqian is still in his early ten years. There is nothing to be afraid of. But Yun Qianyan must have arranged for experts to protect them. But no matter how many experts there are, there will be some things that are difficult to guard against outside the pce. I will arrange a few more waves of people and use various methods , I dont believe that these two people cane back safe and sound. "Get rid of the pretty-faced Imperial Master, He Wenqian, just catch him. This is Yun Qianyan''s own flesh and blood. With him as a threat, let''s see if she will obediently give up the throne." Ling Shier was still a little worried: "Your Majesty, is it really possible? The people in your hands are reliable?" "Don''t worry, since it was the general trend for Yun Qianyan to be the emperor, I let those people lie dormant first, and now many of them have joined the court as officials. There are many people who can be used in my hands. As long as they don''t take the initiative to expose them, no one will know about them. They are my people. One of them was exposedst time, just to test the waters, and sure enough, that civil servant was marginalized by Yun Qianyan." "All this is because the little white-faced Imperial Master is making suggestions behind the scenes. As long as he is removed, Yun Qianyan is nothing. She can only kill people with a sword. Is it possible that she really knows how to govern the country and use people? She and I have been together since we were young. We have known each other for so many years, how can we still not understand each other?" He Qingshan issued orders one after another, asking the people below to join forces, and no matter what, Xun Zihuai must never return. In the end, he was determined. If He Wenqian was troublesome, he could just get rid of him altogether. Anyway, this is not the heir he cares about. Half of Yun Qianyan''s blood is flowing in his body. There is no use in staying here. He is still a trouble. Three monthster, Xun Zihuai returned to the pce with He Wenqian safe and sound. The moment He Qingshan knew it, he couldn''t believe it at all. How can it be? Have they returned safely? However, what happened next was even more uneptable to him. See you tomorrow Chapter 43: No one can take away her empire (43) Chapter 43: No one can take away her empire (43) Chapter 43 No one can take away her empire (43) Your Majesty, how are you? Ling Shier looked at the embarrassed and ugly men who took several steps back, staggered and fell to the ground, and actually didn''t want to help them. However, the only one she could rely on was He Qingshan. They were grasshoppers on a rope. "how could this be?" He Qingshan just heard the pce people discussing in low voices what happened in the court today. Yun Qianyan dismissed more than a dozen ministers in anger. No, it should be said that he directly threw them into the sky prison. Not only that, these ministers will also face questioning and having their homes confiscated. He vaguely heard the pce people saying that these ministers wanted to murder the emperor''s heir, and that''s why they were thrown into the sky prison. He Qingshans mind was full of confusion. Are those people trash? There are so many of them that they cant even kill Xun Zihuai and He Wenqian? The ministers who have been sent to the prison are also full of bitterness. They really can''t do it. The people who were arranged to go out always died inexplicably. It didn''t look like they were killed by a master, but rather like they were poisoned. They were all ck and bleeding from all the orifices. The death was particrly horrifying. After trying a few times, they didn''t dare to act anymore. They wanted to send a message to He Qingshan, but every time it was passed on, it all came to nothing, and they never dared to act again. Fortunately, they all use secret codes to deliver messages. Even if they are caught, they don''t know who the message is for. They thought nothing would happen if they didn''t do anything, but they didn''t know that the second day after Xun Zihuai and His Royal Highness came back, they would be attacked by His Majesty. Faced with overwhelming evidence, they were unable to argue. After being taken off their ck gauze hats, they copsed on the ground in a dejected manner. Looking at the majestic woman sitting on the dragon chair above, they felt regret for the first time. Your Majesty is so smart, brave and good at strategizing. Why are they so stupid that instead of being loyal to her, they will help He Qingshan? Yes, it was He Qingshan who said, Yun Qianyan is just a woman, they are all men, how can they live under women and be ruled by women? He Qingshan also said that if he became the emperor, his official position would be promoted again. They believed him. After all, they had followed He Qingshan from the beginning. Now that I think about it, He Qingshan lost from the moment Yun Qianyan became emperor. He can''t defeat the empress, but the other party hasn''t seen her clearly yet, so the end result may not be good. "Oh, they all pointed out that He Qingshan instigated them to do this?" Qian Yan was not surprised at all when he heard that the pce officials came to report that the group of criminals in the prison wanted to reveal the instigation behind them. If things didn''t work out, of course these people would me He Qingshan and turn into a mad dog and bite him hard. She wanted to see what evidence these criminals could produce to prove that He Qingshan did this. He Qingshan was cautious about this matter. There was no way to prove his identity in the letters she intercepted. This time if they can produce evidence, she will be able to change the surnames of her two children. Not to mention all the officials in the court, even the whole world will think it is natural. Pass an edict and order the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty to enter the pce to discuss important matters. Let the Imperial Master, the eldest prince, and the princess alle over. Bring King Ningshan with you. An hourter, everyone arrived and were all in the court hall. All the officials in the court couldn''t help but look at He Qingshan. They rarely saw him. It can be said that they have almost never seen him since His Majesty ascended the throne. Chapter 44: No one can take away her empire (44) Chapter 44: No one can take away her empire (44) Chapter 44 No one can take away her empire (44) He Qingshan couldn''t wear a hat here. Being looked at by so many people made him feel very embarrassed. He wanted to yell and tell everyone to get out. His face was so gloomy that his ministers shook their heads. With such a person, it is no wonder that His Majesty is unwilling to make him an imperial concubine. His appearance alone is not worthy of him. What makes the ministers puzzled is why the eldest prince and princess are also there? They are still young and should not appear in such situations. At this time, Qian Yan spoke. "A few months ago, the Imperial Master took the eldest prince out to see various parts of the Yan Kingdom for me to give him a long experience. Unexpectedly, the journey was extremely dangerous and he almost failed toe back. Fortunately, I arranged for many experts toe back. The Imperial Master is not a mortal, and those assassins never came back, and the people behind them were found out." The whole court knew it clearly. They knew about this yesterday. Those ministers were all thrown into prison andter fell into disgrace. Is there anything else they dont know about this? There was no fool present. He immediately thought of something and looked at He Qingshan in disbelief, right? "Those criminals in Tiao took the initiative to confess that the person who ordered them to persecute the Imperial Preceptor and the First Prince was King Ningshan." As soon as Qian Yan finished speaking, the whole court was quiet. No one dared to say a word, and no one dared to take a breath. "The eldest prince is the son of King Ningshan. I don''t really believe it, so today I asked everyone toe together to witness and see how those guilty officials make excuses." Qian Yan''s eyes fell on He Qingshan''s face, "Qingshan, please wait a moment You have to confront them, and as long as you haven''t done it before, I won''t put this me on your head." Ministers: His Majesty is obviously very sure, but he still pretends to do it. They are stupid if they really believe it. He Qingshan is finished. This time He Qingshan has angered His Majesty and will not be able to please him. He Qingshans eyes are red and he is full of anger, right? Why doesnt he believe it? Yun Qianyan is acting coy. Do you really think he is a fool? She keeps ying tricks on him like this every time, how can she be a human being? Is it so fun to y with him? He stared at Xun Zihuai, who was sitting at the bottom left of Qian Yan. Is it him again? If it weren''t for him, how could Yun Qianyan know so much? When the little white-faced Imperial Master didn''te back, nothing happened. As soon as he came back, all his people were thrown into the prison. Qingshan, did you instruct them to assassinate the Imperial Master and the First Prince? After Qian Yan asked, all eyes fell on He Qingshan. He Qingshan trembled. Of course he couldn''t admit it. If he admitted it, he would have no chance. If you escape today''s disaster and stay dormant, you can one day give Yun Qianyan a fatal blow. "Yan''er, how can you believe the words of these rebellious officials and traitors? Wen Qian is my son, how could I kill him?" Oh, what about the pair of national teachers? "The Imperial Master is a hero of Yan State, and I will never do this." He Qingshan looked calm on the surface, but in fact he was very angry in his heart. Sure enough, what she cared about was the pretty-faced Imperial Master. I''m afraid he didn''t know that at that time, the pretty-faced Imperial Master was sleeping on her bed, a flirtatious woman. "King Ningshan said there was no such thing, are you ndering him?" Qian Yan pointed the finger at the guilty officials wearing prison uniforms, "ndering King Ningshan is an extra level of crime." The guilty ministers kowtowed together. Your Majesty, please stop pretending. Dont you know what happened today? Is it okay to be a human being? "Your Majesty, the guilty minister has evidence. The guilty minister can prove that this matter was ordered by King Ningshan." Chapter 45: No one can take away her empire (45) Chapter 45: No one can take away her empire (45) Chapter 45 No one can take away her empire (45) King Ningshan asked his guilty ministers to kill the Imperial Advisor because he wanted to cut off His Majestys right and left arm. He believed that His Majesty did not have the ability to govern the country. It was the Imperial Advisor who was nning to make Yan State like this. Once the Imperial Advisor dies, he will get the throne. In addition, King Ningshan originally nned to capture the eldest prince alive and use it to threaten His Majesty into submission. "King Ningshan didn''t care about the eldest prince at all. A long time ago, before the Yan Kingdom was established, he nned to raise the eldest prince to death." These people not only revealed He Qingshan''s true identity, but also revealed where they hid the evidence. Its written in ck and white, every time its recorded. Before Qian Yan ascended the throne, He Qingshan was not so careful and left a lot of evidence behind. As well as the secret code of theirmunication and how to decipher it, they were all revealed by the guilty officials. Qian Yan asked someone to pass the evidence to the ministers. After reading it, the ministers knelt down and asked her to deal with King Ningshan. Seeing this, He Qingshan knew that the situation was over, andughed crazily: "Yun Qianyan, you have no heart! The feelings that have been there for so many years have all changed for the sake of power." Qian Yan doesnt understand it very much. Isnt he the one who is careless? "You should be the one who is careless. Your own son will be harmed." Qian Yan said calmly, "You should stop pretending in front of me and act like I have failed you. When I went out to fight, you were in the main city. I hug you and have fun with others, and you still dare to say that I have no intention? You are not clean anymore." I have worked hard to conquer the country, but now I am guarding the country, managing the country, and bringing you glory and wealth, but you are still not satisfied. You are the one who has no heart, you are the one who congrattes Qingshan. The courtiers couldn''t help but nod. Yes, He Qingshan doesn''t understand His Majesty''s hard work. He still wants to seize His Majesty''s throne. He is really ungrateful. "Remembering that He Qingshan is the biological father of the eldest prince and princess, and the mistake has not been made, I spared his life and sent him to the cold pce. He will not be able to leave the cold pce for the rest of his life. The maid named Ling Shier was sent in together. Serve him, I think their rtionship is very deep." "Yun Qianyan!" Being thrown into the cold pce is no different from a concubine. This is humiliating him. He Qingshan struggled, but was dragged out by the pce servants with strong hands and feet. My lords, I have one more thing to discuss with you. The ministers smiled bitterly, havent you already decided? Still need to discuss? s, His Majesty likes to torment them by showing off. Every time His Majesty decides something, the n is so perfect, how can they refute it? Among the courtiers, half of the generals were her idiot followers, and the other half were rmended by the imperial advisor, and they all obeyed her. They are a small group of civil servants, and their team is getting smaller and smaller. They have to think about every proposal they have, for fear ofing up with something that will beughed at. "He Qingshan made a serious mistake. I n to change the surnames of the eldest prince and princess. After all, I led my men to conquer this country, so there is no reason for them to be named He." "I have no objection." When the ministers heard this, they thought it was not a big deal. Isn''t it just a matter of changing the surname of the prince and princess? It''s good to have the samest name as His Majesty. If He Qingshan had not made any mistakes, they would still feel that it was a bit unkind. He Qingshan had sacrificed his life for Yan State back then. Now, that little thing is not worth mentioning. The most shocked person was He Wenqian. He did not expect that the Queen Mother would let him change his surname. He was excited, excited, almost dizzy with happiness. Chapter 46: No one can take away her empire (46) Chapter 46: No one can take away her empire (46) Chapter 46 No one can take away her empire (46) He is not unfamiliar with the surname He, and even feels it is a shame. "Mother, will my name be Yun Wenqian from now on?" He Wenqian asked excitedly. His appearance made the ministers very confused. How much does He Qingshan dislike the eldest prince that he has no nostalgia for the surname He? Seeing Qian Yan slightly nodding, Yun Wenqian immediately knelt down and said, "My son, Yun Wenqian, thanked my mother." He could get rid of that annoying surname, and he felt that the dirty pictures in his mind were much blurred. The ministers'' eyes wereplicated. The fact that the eldest prince was so excited showed how bad He Qingshan had been. "Your Majesty, do we really have no way to go out and have to stay in the cold pce?" Ling Shier cried with a sad face. It was obvious that she had done nothing recently, so why did she end up in this situation? He Qingshan leaned against the dpidated door with a dejected expression: "I didn''t expect that Yun Qianyan could be so cruel." Today in the court, how could he not see that Yun Qianyan did not just rely on the white-faced Imperial Master. The little pretty-faced Imperial Master''s n was probably exactly what she wanted. "No, as long as I am alive, I will never give up. One day, I will make Yun Qianyan regret it." He Qingshan swore a poisonous oath. Ling Shier felt slightly relieved when she saw his fighting spirit. As long as He Qingshan doesn''t give up, they still have a chance. Its not considered a loss! But none of them expected that Ye Qianyan woulde to see them in person, without bringing anyone with him. "Yun Qianyan, are you very proud? I thought you were confused by that pretty face, but now I understand that you wanted to be the emperor from the beginning, and I was deceived by you." He Qingshan is now barefoot and is not afraid of not having shoes. Wear it and dare to say anything. Qian Yan is not angry at all. She is wearing a ck dragon robe and a beautiful hair crown on her head. She looks cool and noble. If I were not the emperor, your fate today would be my fate. He Qingshan gritted his teeth and did not deny the possibility, but he still said: "As long as you hand over your power and be obedient..." "He Qingshan, who are you lying to? I have a lot of troops and I have won the hearts of the people of the world. How can you tolerate this? You are daydreaming about the blue sky again. Don''t forget that I conquered the country." Qian Yan interrupted He Qingshan''s sophistry. , "I''m here to give you a ride tonight." "Yun Qianyan, what do you want to do?" He Qingshan was really panicking this time. Wasn''t he the only one who was thrown into the cold pce? What do you mean by giving them a ride? He Qingshan rushed out and wanted to run away, but Qian Yan kicked him in the crook of the leg. Severe pain came and he couldn''t get up. The pain made the scars on his face even more ferocious. Ling Shier was frightened and wanted to run out quickly, but Qian Yan still kicked her back with a neat kick. He Qingshan is no longer of use. Both of his children have changed their surnames. It would be a disaster to keep them. It is better to "die of illness". Didnt the original owner also end up like this? No matter how bad her health was, she would not die of illness just after being relegated to the cold pce. Ling Shier''s visit that night was just to give some things to the original owner who died of illness. She is a bit curious and likes to do things that others have done to see if they are so interesting. Is the original owner watching? System 666: [Here you are, Master Host. Is she excited? System 666 nced at Yunshi, the retired queen who was lying beside the well with a serious face, and said without conscience: [I am very excited, very impatient, and said that the host did a great job. After the deposed Yunshi was stunned: Mr. System seems to be a bit duplicitous. Very good, I also think she will be looking forward to these two people dying of illness. Qian Yan took out a bottle of pills. See you tomorrow Chapter 47: No one can take away her empire (47) Chapter 47: No one can take away her empire (47) Chapter 47 No one can take away her empire (47) This medicine was newly prepared by me recently, and I dont know how effective it will be. He Qingshan and Ling Shier looked at Qian Yan who kept approaching them. They were trembling with fear and started shouting for help. "Stop shouting, there is no one, I''m giving them a holiday." Qian Yan reminded, "That''s it, you are all going to die of illness, so it''s okay to shout, but it''s useless anyway." He Qingshan, who had always refused to ept his fate, was finally scared at this time. He immediately knelt down and kowtowed, until his head was bruised and bloody. He hoped that Qianyan would spare his life, but he would never dare to do it again. "Yan''er, I don''t dare anymore. Can you spare my life? Just because of our friendship over the years, I am willing to live in the cold pce to atone for my sins. I will not have any other ideas." Ling Shier knew that He Qingshan could not be relied on, so she knelt down and kowtowed: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, please forgive Shi''er. Shi''er is just a little maid, she can''t help herself. If it weren''t for the king, how could Shi''er do what he did? What about the matter? In fact, Shi''er just wants to live a peaceful life and has no intention of harming His Majesty or the eldest prince." "Shi''er is a little maid who has always been serving the king. How can Shi''er dare to resist what the king says...ah-" Before Ling Shier could finish speaking, He Qingshan jumped up and pped her. The p was so hard that it made Ling Shier''s head dizzy. Shey on the ground, covering her face, forgetting how to react for a moment. "Bitch, I beat you to death because of you, you bitch." Seeing that Ling Shier didn''t respond, He Qingshan continued to p her in the face, "If you, a bitch, weren''t bewitching me, how could I possibly Will you do anything to be sorry for Yan''er?" Yaner, its all her, this bitch. Without her, our rtionship would still be the same as before. Yaner, I have discovered her true identity, and I will never listen to her nderous words in the future Ling Shier listened to He Qingshan ming everything on her, and she didn''t know where she got the strength to get up and push He Qingshan down, press her on his body, and scratch his face hard enough to scratch the scar on his face. Ling Shier''s nails dug deeply into He Qingshan''s scar, and with a strong push, the scar broke open and blood spurted out. He Qingshan whimpered in pain, and the two struggled again. The two of them each shirked their responsibilities and left themselves clean, as if they were pure white lotuses. Qian Yan held his chin in one hand and held the medicine bottle in the other. He stood quietly and watched the two of them grapple, pulling each other''s hair, scratching their faces, and attacking weak parts. The entire cold pce was filled with abuse and screams from the two of them. This y is really wonderful. The deposed Queen Yunshi was stunned when she saw the scene being broadcast. She had never thought that the two of them would be in such an embarrassing situation. Thinking of all the past experiences, she felt very happy. The two children are safe and sound and will definitely be sessful in the future. Miss Qianyan also avenged her hatred. The resentment in Yun''s heart after the deposed emperor dissipatedpletely at this moment. The originally turbid soul gradually became transparent and clean. She felt the changes in herself, and even realized that her soul was no longer as heavy as before. The despair in my heart was slowly dissipated. Later in the night. The clothes on He Qingshan and Ling Shier were in tatters, with scratches on every part of their skin, and the clothes were stained with a lot of blood. Qianyan walked up to the dying two people and looked down at them condescendingly. Chapter 48: No one can take away her empire (48) Chapter 48: No one can take away her empire (48) Chapter 48 No one can take away her empire (48) "Yan''er, I really know I was wrong." He Qingshan was still begging for mercy, his eyes expected. Ling Shierughed out loud and cursed: "Dog man." "Useless things!" Its time for you to die of illness. Qian Yan interrupted the argument and poured two pills from the small bottle. Before she could make a move, Ling Shier simply opened her mouth. Ling Shier felt the pills melt in her mouth and suddenly thought in her mind. She followed He Qingshan and was submissive in front of him. Didn''t she just want to follow the glory and wealth? But with all her dedication and hard work, she couldn''t cover up this ruthless thing. If her target was Yun Qianyan at the beginning, would the ending be different? "Your eyes are very strange." Qian Yan was a little puzzled, "Did you realize something before you died? Let''s talk about it before you die." Ling Shier: If I were following you, I would be rich and prosperous right now, right? Qian Yan couldn''t help but chuckle: "Going back to the beginning, would you follow me?" Ling Shier was stunned, most likely not. Who would believe that a woman could be the emperor and be so powerful? She wanted to say something else, but she couldn''te up with it. Her eyes widened and she was gone. He died so quickly. Qian Yan murmured, but He Qingshan was scared to death. He and Ling Shier struggled for half a night, and they were exhausted. Their voices begging for mercy gradually became smaller, let alone getting up to kowtow or escape. Looking at Qian Yan squatting down with a ck poison pill in front of him, He Qingshan''s face was full of prayers, hoping that she would be merciful. "Yan''er, Yan''er...the two children are still young, and they need their father." Yaner, if you do this, arent you afraid that they will me you? I know you like them the most, so you wont feel sad when you see them, right? Qian Yan paused for a moment. He Qingshan thought he had convinced her and nned to continue working hard, but Qian Yan interrupted: "I forgot to tell you one thing. The two children will be named Yun. They are Yun Wenqian, Yun Wenxuan, and you." The He family doesnt have half a copper penny to deal with. Wen Qian knew that Nengs surname was Yun, and he showed joy in front of all the ministers. Why do you think it is? He Qingshan felt that the blood in his body had solidified. His children''s surnames had been changed, which was another big shame for him: "Yun Qianyan, how dare you?" Stop talking nonsense and take medicine quickly. Its time for you to die. He Qingshan closed his mouth and refused to eat. Qianyan stepped on his hand. The pain made him open his mouth and said "ah", and then he felt a pill entering his mouth. He tried hard to vomit, but the pill melted in his mouth and he couldn''t vomit it out. Qian Yan stood up and held his chin to observe He Qingshan''s reaction. Watching him struggle wildly and die soon after, it turned out that her pills were a bit too strong. She had no interest in staying here with the dead, so she put away the medicine bottles and prepared to leave the cold pce. I have been working hard for most of the night, and I still have to get up to go to court before dawn. I have to go back and rest for a while to avoid feeling weak. Stepping out of the cold pce with light steps, she actually saw Xun Zihuai who had been waiting under the tree for who knows how long. It was winter, it hadn''t snowed yet, but it was extremely cold. She looked at Xun Zihuai with antern and found that his lips were turning white from the cold. Why are you waiting here? Its so cold here, why dont you go in? Qian Yan asked. The national preceptor is very smart, but sometimes he is very stupid. It was freezing cold. How could his weak body be broken by the cold? Chapter 49: No one can take away her empire (49) Chapter 49: No one can take away her empire (49) Chapter 49 No one can take away her empire (49) "Your Majesty... Your Majesty is working inside. It''s not... easy to go in and disturb him." Xun Zihuai''s lips and teeth were trembling. The winter night was indeed very cold. Just the thought that he would see here out soon made him feel cold. His body was a bit unworthy, not worthy of his soul, and not resistant to freezing at all. "If this doesn''t happen next time, the Imperial Preceptor must take care of himself. There are still many ces in Yan that need you." Does your Majesty need me? Of course I need you. Xun Zihuai felt hot in his heart when he heard this. He looked at Qian Yan with burning eyes, but when he saw her dull eyes, it was as if he had been hit by an ice cube on his head. His Majesty needs him, but not in the way he understands. Xun Zihuai looked back with a low look. At this moment, he felt a warm force spread from his arms to his body. He quickly looked over and saw that his arm was held by a warm hand, slender fingers grasping his arm, and a steady stream of internal energy was transmitted from the palm of the hand into his body. He is not cold anymore. "How can you help me if your fragile little body is frozen?" Hearing Qian Yans words, Xun Zihuai was no longer depressed. No matter how Your Majesty needs him, he is willing to do everything for her. Just because she warmed his body tonight, she would live in his heart forever and could never be driven out again. How can such a majesty keep him from being moved? "Your Majesty, I''m not cold anymore, don''t waste your inner strength." Long time, Xun Zihuai said. He is really not cold anymore, and his body cannot store the excess internal energy. That is not a waste. Qian Yan saw that he was not telling lies, so he really restrained his inner strength and let go of Xun Zihuai''s arm. The warm little hand let go, and Xun Zihuai felt lost again. He felt that sometimes he was too arrogant, so why couldn''t he let her hold it for a while longer? Sure enough, Your Majesty is right, he is sometimes too stupid. Ah, how stupid! National Preceptor, what strange things are you thinking about? "Your Majesty, I don''t think about anything." I don''t know if I will be beaten if I say directly that I am thinking about her. National Preceptor, arent you sleepy? "not sleepy." Xun Zihuai got serious. Could it be that His Majesty had just dealt with two troubles and was still feeling a little unhappy and wanted to ask him to talk to him in the long night? As a national advisor who knows both coldness and heat, he must devote all his seriousness to solving the troubles in life for His Majesty. Then you follow me back to the pce. Sure enough, even if those two scum are removed, Your Majesty will still feel a little disappointed. He Qingshan was, after all, the person His Majesty had true feelings for. At this point, its time for him to y his role. Xun Zihuai''s mind was full of how tofort Qian Yan, and all kinds of thoughtful words were running around in his head. Im not sleepy either. Hearing what Qian Yan said, Xun Zihuai felt very sad. Its not that your Majesty is not sleepy, its just that he cant sleep. He has to go to court early before dawn. His Majesty rarely indulges like this. Today is a special day, so he will not persuade him. "You took Wen Qian on a trip in the past few months, and I have umted a lot of doubts in medical books. I was busy dealing with He Qingshan''s affairs in the past few days, so I forgot to ask you." Originally, I nned to take care of those two people and then go back to rest, but I didnt expect to run into you. Since you are not sleepy and I am not sleepy, why note and discuss the medical books. Its okay to stay up all night asionally, just in time to try my newly developed refreshing tea. Xun Zihuai, who was ready tofort Qian Yan, said: "..." Chapter 50: No one can take away her empire (50) Chapter 50: No one can take away her empire (50) Chapter 50 No one can take away her empire (50) He is not angry at all! real. He said that he would be embarrassed by His Majesty, and it was just a matter as small as discussing medical books. His Majesty is really a studious person. For such an excellent and studious majesty, of course he wants to tolerate her, cooperate with her, and assist her. "You were cold for too long just now. I asked someone to make some **** soup for you to prevent you from getting sick." Back in the pce, Qian Yan asked the pce servants to prepare **** soup and refreshing tea. The pce servants have already moved the medical books that Qian Yan was reading to the table, and the two of them are sitting side by side. The pce servants have long been used to Xun Zihuai''s special status, so they are not surprised by this. Everyone in the pce knew about Qianyan''s reading of medical books. That night, Xun Zihuai exined to Qian Yan all the problems in the medical books left over from those few months. It was almost time to go to court. Even after drinking the refreshing tea, Xun Zihuai was still very tired, his eyelids could not be opened, and his head was still a little dizzy. After all, his body is naturally weak, and he was cold for a whilest night. Even if he took good precautions and didn''t get sick, he was still very tired. You dont have to go to court today. Theres been nothing muchtely. Qian Yan closed the medical book and was in high spirits. He didn''t look like someone who had stayed upte at all, which made Xun Zihuai feel a little annoyed. How could he be so weak in front of His Majesty. Im going to help the national master to rest on Xiaotanshang. The Star-Zhaing Tower is some way away from here, so its not a good idea to go back and forth. Xun Zihuai wanted to refuse, but his head felt dizzy and he was indeed too tired. He can only be helped away by the pce servants. Forget it, this is His Majesty''s kindness, so he can rest. Only when you have enough energy can you help His Majesty. Thinking like this, Xun Zihuai felt at ease and fell down on Xiaotan. He let the pce servants cover him with a quilt and fell into a deep sleep. In a daze, he heard Qian Yan''s voiceing back from afar: "Remember to make **** soup and let him drink it when the Imperial Master wakes up." His frail little body really cant stand the torture. Xun Zihuai was very satisfied. Although His Majesty had no other thoughts about him, he still held a very important position in His Majesty''s heart. At this moment, he was confused and had no idea what the reaction would be if these words were known by uninformed people. In the morning, all the ministers were surprised that Xun Zihuai did note today. He was never absent. Qian Yan saw their doubts and said, "The Imperial Master is weak. He was too tired from staying up all night yesterday and is resting." Ministers:? ? ? ? ? ? ? Your Majesty, what does this mean? Okay, tell me if you have anything to say. The ministers all lowered their heads, and Qian Yan did not notice that they were all filled with doubts and wanted to know what happenedst night. It is said that the state''s teachers are upright and knowledgeable, and have made countless contributions to the Yan state. If Your Majesty likes the Imperial Guard, they will be very supportive. With the appearance of the Imperial Master, if he went out, he would make countless women obsessed with him. It is natural for such an outstanding man to be His Majesty''s man. "Don''t you have anything to y?" Qian Yan looked at the ministers in a daze, not knowing what these guys were thinking. Almost every morning, she had to listen to them arguing, but today was strange. I have my heart and I want to report it. Curiousness remains curiosity, but business still needs to be done. Seeing that the ministers had returned to normal, Qian Yan didn''t care and sounded serious... After going to court, Qianyan went to see the two children as usual and apany them to eat. On the way, I asked about Xun Zihuai''s situation. Knowing that he was still sleeping, I told him: "The two children will be exempted from their homework today. The master will wake up and tell him to have a good rest." Yes, Your Majesty. When Xun Zihuai was not seen during breakfast, Yun Wenqian was the first to ask: "Mother, why don''t you see the teacher?" Hes still sleeping. Yun Wenqian:? ! He is weak. He stayed uptest night and was too tired. Yun Wenqian:! ! See you tomorrow The world will end tomorrow Chapter 51: No one can take away her empire (51) Chapter 51: No one can take away her empire (51) Chapter 51 No one can take away her empire (51) The Queen Mother actually attacked the teacher! Thats right, the teacher is such a charming person, indeed only he is worthy of the Queen Mother. If the person apanying the Queen Mother was a teacher, he would have no problem. "The National Master''s small body cannot withstand the torture at all." Qian Yan did not notice anything wrong and continued, "You must practice martial arts hard and train your body well." Yun Wenqian: I feel a little sympathy for the teacher. He turned around and sent some tonics to the teacher, so that he could take a good tonic. What should I give as a gift? I''ll go check out his warehouseter. When Xun Zihuai woke up and went back to Zhaixing Tower, he realized that what happened between him and Qian Yanst night was spread in every corner of the pce. Obviously he was just helping His Majesty answer the confusion in the medical book, but when these pce people talked about it, it seemed that it was not the case. "Teacher, these are some of my thoughts. You can make up for them." Yun Wenqian couldn''t say much. He was still a child and left after delivering the things. Xun Zihuai didnt even react after collecting a bunch of medicinal herbs for replenishing the body. By the time he was able to figure it out, news came out that He Qingshan and Ling Shier had died in the cold pce, and the pce people naturally forgot to talk about him and Qian Yan. He Qingshan and Ling Shier were announced to have died of illness, but the pce officials who had seen them felt that they were killed in a fight, and there were many signs of tearing each other to death on their bodies. Qian Yan did not stop these people from spreading the news secretly, but only ordered them to be buried. The things that He Qingshan did, as well as the fact that he and Ling Shier fought in the cold pce, tore each other to death, were spread outside the pce through gossip. In just a few days, many ces knew about it. He Qingshan''s reputation waspletely ruined. Not only that, some of his deeds would also be recorded in unofficial history. Yun Wenqian thought that his teacher would one day be the royal wife of the Yan State. All the officials thought so. Later, the people of the Yan State also looked forward to this happening every day, but it never happened. By chance, Yun Wenqian realized that that night was a misunderstanding. His teacher Xunzi Huai had nothing to do with his mother. They stayed upte that night discussing medical books. The teacher was weak and needed rest, so the Queen Mother allowed him to rest on the small copse. But Yun Wenqian could clearly see that the teacher was pleased with his mother, and all he thought about was the mother. At this time he was already a young man and knew much more. More He didn''t know what kind of love could make a person willing to stand by her side without asking for anything in return. He admired and respected Xun Zihuai. Of course, there are some regrets. Finally one day, Yun Wenqian couldn''t help but came to Qian Yan and asked her what she thought of Xun Zihuai. Qian Yan was a little surprised. Is this child starting to worry about her life-long events? It seems that there is less homework. Yun Wenqian: Have you been very free recently? Yun Wenqian: Wen Qian, how old are you this year? Yun Wenqian had a bad premonition, so he answered truthfully: "It''s past fifteen." He felt that his mother was asking questions knowingly. Im already over fifteen, and I can barely sit in this seat. Wen Qian, I will pass the throne to you. Yun Wenqian was so frightened that he immediately knelt down. His face was pale and he looked nervous: "Mother Queen..." don''t want! Chapter 52: No one can take away her empire (52) Chapter 52: No one can take away her empire (52) Chapter 52 No one can take away her empire (52) Yun Wenqian was indeed preparing to be a good emperor in the future, but he never thought about it now. He is still young, still a child, only over fifteen, and the Queen Mother is still so young. His current knowledge is shallow, and he is even more afraid that if he cannot govern the Yan Kingdom well, he will embarrass his mother and the emperor and make the people of the Yan Kingdom suffer. The mother-emperor is too outstanding, and his current talents and knowledge are simply not qualified to sit on the throne. "When I was your age, I was already on the battlefield." Qian Yan said about the original owner''s experience, "Growing up is not about learning in a room, but learning in practice." Yun Wenqian felt increasingly unhappy. He felt that the Queen Mother was serious this time. Once the Queen Mother decides something, he simply cannot refuse. The matter is settled. Mother Queen "Don''t be afraid, I won''t ignore anything for the time being. I''ll wait until you can stabilize the situation before letting go of everything." The matter was irreversible, so Yun Wenqian had no choice but to nod his head. As expected, I can''t meddle in other people''s business, so now I will take charge of a throne. Obviously he is still a child, but he actually wants to be emperor in advance. Thinking of those difficult ministers in the court, his head felt very big. By the way, what did you say about Zihuai just now? Yun Wenqian thought that since he was like this anyway, he might as wellplete the teacher. "Mother, what do you think of the teacher?" Yun Wenqian asked cautiously, "If the mother also thinks that the teacher is good, it would be better to marry the teacher." "When the emperor''s husband lives in the harem, how can he be a free and easy-going national teacher? Zihuai is a clean man, so what''s the use of trapping him in the harem." "I think he will be willing." Yun Wenqian bravely said, "I am lucky to be with my mother." Qian Yan smiled and said, "I don''t want to." "Is the teacher bad?" "No." Qian Yan replied simply, "Zihuai is a good person, but I don''t have this idea. I can''t do this just because he is good." She just came here for a mission to see the various small worlds, and didn''t want to get too emotionally involved here. "The Queen Mother will not marry the teacher. If the teacher falls in love with someone else one day, can you ept it?" Yun Wenqian decided to take a heavy dose of medicine. "Who do you think can get into his eyes?" But Qian Yan asked Yun Wenqian speechlessly, "Yeah, who else can get into the teacher''s eyes?" Go down and get ready, this time will not happen again. Yun Wenqian saw Qian Yan''s slightly serious expression and knew that he had done too much. "yes." Xun Zihuai heard that Qian Yan nned to let Yun Wenqian ascend the throne next month, so he hurried over and asked her why she was so anxious. Its over fifteen, and its already quite big. Besides, she has learned almost everything from Xun''s medical books, and she has done what should be done in this world. When Yun Wenqian sat on the throne safely, she would leave this world. She has done so much, but the two children are still unable to protect themselves, that is, they are too stupid. The biggest difficulty is eliminated, and even fools can live a peaceful life. "Since His Majesty has decided, I should support it." Zihuai, do you have anyone you like? Xun Zihuai didn''t know why Qian Yan asked about this. He paused and said truthfully: "Yes." "who is it?" Xun Zihuai was stunned on the spot, not knowing how to answer for a moment. But he didn''t want her to wait too long, and finally said: "It''s Your Majesty." His Majesty is very smart, and he should have noticed it long ago. He didn''t ask for results, he was satisfied as long as he could be by her side. Zihuai, can you change me to someone else? There will be no result for me. Chapter 53: No one can take away her kingdom (End) Chapter 53: No one can take away her kingdom (End) Chapter 53 No one can take away her empire (End) Xun Zihuai smiled bitterly, feeling extremely sour in his heart. He knew that His Majesty''s heart was so closed that it was almost impossible to open it. "Your Majesty, I''m afraid I can''t do it anymore. I''m tempted and I can''t change it." Qian Yan listened to Xun Zihuai''s choking voice and saw that his eyes were red and there was a faint glimmer of water in them. He handed him a silk handkerchief and said, "I''m embarrassing you." "Is it really so sad to like someone?" Qian Yan looked at Xun Zihuai, whose eyes were red, "Zi Huai, you are about to cry." "Don''t you, Your Majesty, also like others?" I said no, do you believe it? Xun Zihuai: "I believe what you say." "It seems that I don''t believe it." Qian Yan stood up and said, "Zihuai, don''t you know how to approve orders? If you can approve them, you will know that what I say is the truth." "You can like it if you like it. I don''t know what liking means, so I probably can''t respond to you." I came here for a walk, and it was just a walk. Xun Zihuai firmly grasped the silk handkerchief Qian Yan gave him and put it in his sleeve pocket in front of her: "As long as Your Majesty doesn''t drive me away, doesn''t push me to others, doesn''t need to respond, and can stay with you. " Its up to you. In November of the fourth year of Chuhe, Emperor Shengwu Yun Qianyan ascended the throne, and Emperor Wen of Yan Yun Wenqian ascended the throne. It is recorded inter generations that Emperor Shengwu fought for ten years and reigned for less than five years, but he ushered in a prosperous age for the Yan Kingdom. Such a short period of time from troubled times to prosperous times is called a miracle in history. Emperor Wen of Later Yan seeded to the throne and continued the prosperity of the Yan Kingdom for hundreds of years. Researchers have discovered that Emperor Yan Wen''s achievement was all due to the nearly five years of Emperor Sheng Wu''s reign. Emperor Shengwu was a legendary empress who was admired by future generations. With more data excavation, the appearance of Xun Zihuai, the most beautiful man in the Yan Kingdom, made people inter generations even more obsessed with CP. Later, a series of literary works were derived about the rtionship between Emperor Shengwu and the Imperial Master Xun Zihuai, and there were even film and television works to make up for the regrets of CP fans after reading historical records. Historical data records that in the seventh year after Emperor Yanwen ascended the throne, Emperor Shengwu died of a serious illness. After Emperor Shengwu was buried, Xunzihuai lived in Zhaixing Tower without leaving the house except for the birthday and memorial days of Emperor Shengwu. If there was any major event in Yan State, people would be sent to Emperor Wen of Yan. After his death, Emperor Yanwen buried him in the mausoleum of Emperor Shengwu. Schrs believe that this is a beautiful talk between the emperor and his ministers. The CP fans believe that Emperor Yan Wen, like them, is also a CP fan of the two, so they should be locked up. To this day, the tomb of Emperor Shengwu cannot be excavated. It is not only full of mechanisms, but also contains various poisons. On the tombstone in front of the mausoleum, there is a warning from the national master Xun Zihuai. Legend has it that countless tomb robbers died while digging the tomb of Emperor Shengwu. There is a rule in the tomb robber industry that the tomb of Emperor Shengwu is not to be excavated. Most of the information about Emperor Shengwu and Imperial Preceptor Xun Zihuai were found in the tombs of Emperor Yanwen and Princess Wenshan. ording to Emperor Yanwen''ster autobiography, Xunzihuai gave hisst order before his death. He, who had always been self-restrained and dignified, actuallyughed heartily when he saw the result. He also left a sentence that no one understands so far. That sentence is: Your Majesty really did not lie to me. People ofter generations are very curious, what did Emperor Shengwu say to Xun Zihuai? This should be one of the world''s unsolved mysteries. Sir, thank you for your hard work. ] System 666 hurriedly weed Qian Yan back, [Queen Yun went to reincarnate with satisfaction. Chapter 54: Watching the love-brained brother committing suicide (1) Chapter 54: Watching the love-brained brothermitting suicide (1) Chapter 54: Watching the love-brained brothermit suicide (1) Master host, do you want to go back and rest, or continue to meet the next wish-maker? Do you know what liking is? System 666 is down. The host asked this question for no reason. Was she really beguiled by Xun Zihuai''s beauty? But thats not right. If she is really deceived, she will definitely get the person and will not abandon him and withdraw from the world. Master Host, I am just a small system, I dont know what I like. "Oh, it shouldn''t be a good thing. I think people with the word ''like'' are unhappy in their lives." Qian Yan came to such a conclusion, "I give all good things to Zihuai. Every year, Yun Jin, The best white jade came to his Star-Zhaing Tower. He also took him to see all the scenery of the Yan Kingdom. He seemed very unhappy when he was away from the world. " System 666 cannotin, can Xun Zihuai be happy? Master host, life, separation and death will be painful, it is human nature. How long has it been outside? Only an hour has passed. Its still early before dawn, so lets bring the next wish-maker over. "Her clothes are very strange." Qianyan held her chin and looked at the girl in front of her who was wearing a dress that was a little too revealing for her, with her arms and legs exposed, "but she looks pretty." The other party should be from a country with very open folk customs? She has never seen it, but now she is very interested. "I only have one wish, I hope my brother can keep his legs and not let him be disabled." "Is there nothing else? For example, change him? To prevent something that you think is not good?" Qian Yan asked. Even if the girl didn''t tell what happened, she could still guess that something unpleasant had happened. This girl is very bright-looking, about seventeen years old, and tall. She likes this appearance very much. "I no longer expect him to give up on Lan Yazhen." The girl was silent for a long time before continuing, "Originally, my brother is the best brother in the world. I should not have gone to that school to study and met Lan Yazhen. , I shouldnt have made friends with Lan Yazhen, and I shouldnt have brought Lan Yazhen home and let her get to know my brother. Without these, my brother would still be my brother, and he wouldnt be the obsessed Lan Yazhen , and even forgot about me, my own sister. So, apart from saving his leg, there is nothing else you want to do? For example, make your brother no longer like what you call Lan Yazhen? Qianyan asked, these wish-makers are really strange. They can ask for more, but they are not greedy at all. They arepletely different from those whoe to attack her with a garbage system. "I''ve already tried it, but it didn''t work. He is very stubborn. From the moment he chose to save Lan Yazhen first, I knew that my brother was no longer the one who only held me in his hands." Qian Yan was even more puzzled: "Since you are resentful of your brother, why do you waste half of your soul power asking me to help you save his leg?" A smile appeared on the girl''s face, and her former happiness could be seen from this smile: "My brother who is obsessed with Lan Yazhen is annoying, but my brother before I met Lan Yazhen was really good. Miss Qianyan, please stop me. My brother is disabled, so there is nothing else to do. My brother is a very stubborn person. No one can stop whoever he likes." As long as he is not disabled, Lan Yazhens life will not be too bad if he marries someone else in the future. The girl murmured, perhaps because she was a little tired from standing, so she chose to sit on the edge of the well, looking a little lonely. Okay, I agree to your wish. See you tomorrow Happy Labor day! Chapter 55: Watch the love-brained brother committing suicide (2) Chapter 55: Watch the love-brained brothermitting suicide (2) Chapter 55: Watching the love-brained brothermit suicide (2) Qian Yan didnt quite understand what this girl was thinking, and felt a little conflicted. She knew that people have thousands of personalities, but she didnt delve into them. She was very interested in the girl''s world. She couldn''t wait to drag her giant sword and was about to jump into the well when the voice of System 666 sounded. Master Host, this is a modern world. It is best not to bring such a strange weapon. Your weapon is like a cultural relic and can easily be turned over. And this world has its ownws, and you cannot kill people casually. Qian Yan: "Do you think the Yan State I governed in thest world can kill people at will?" No, no, no, I just want to remind you that the rules of this world are very different from your own world and the previous world. I will instill the specific memories into you, and we will talk as we walk. However, dont bring the murder weapon, it will scare the children. Qian Yan frowned, stuck the giant sword on the edge of the well, and reminded the girl sitting by the well: "Look at the sword for me." The loneliness in the girl''s eyes disappeared. She looked at the rusty giant sword in front of her and replied nkly: "Okay." The moment Qian Yan regained consciousness, he choked on a mouthful of water. He realized that it had probably fallen into the water. He immediately held his breath, slowly controlled the bnce of his body, and stretched out his limbs to swim in the water. She knows how to swim, and she has forgotten which life she learned it in. However, she still vaguely remembers that she learned water because of a water war. For that water war, she took all the soldiers to learn water together. From being afraid of water, to being as free as a fish in the water. Qianyan opened her eyes under the water. The water here was not very clear. She swam up a little and almost came out of the water, but she had no intention of showing up. Floating in the water, she recalled the memory of this body and remembered what time period it was. It happened to be the time when the original owner and Lan Yazhen encountered an ident at the same time. The brother originally came to her position, but when he heard Lan Yazhen''s cry, he went to save Lan Yazhen without hesitation. The original owner knew how to swim, but her brother put Lan Yazhen first in everything. In a fit of grief and anger, she not only failed to save herself, but also swam too far away. When her brother rescued Lan Yazhen and came back to look for her, he saw her swimming away and being swept away by the waves. Seeing her brother''s expression of panic and disbelief, she was filled with a sense of revenge, but she paid the price with her life. The soul of the original owner was still there after her death, and she saw her brother crying beside her body, feeling sad. Thinking of the time when the two brothers and sisters depended on each other, I felt very regretful for my impulsiveness. However, she was really angry when she remembered that her brother ignored her in everything again and again. Perhaps it was inner remorse. Her soul has always been with her brother, witnessing all his subsequent experiences. My brother kept trying tomit suicide because of a woman, making stupid mistakes, and eventually lost everything. She was angry and a little distressed. Yanyan! Qianyan, Qianyan Yanyan, where are you? gers. Yanyan, dont scare your brother. Im sorry, Yanyan,e back quickly, my brother apologizes to you. After Qian Yan reviewed his memory, he heard the voice of his brother Gu Jingkuiing from this body, apanied by the shouts of his man and woman. She controlled her body to emerge from the water and saw the man who was frantically searching in the water. He was very embarrassed and had a painful expression. Perhaps her eyes were too focused, but Gu Jingkui''s eyes were surprised and happy when he found her location. Gu Jingkui used all his strength and quickly swam to Qianyan''s side and hugged her, his voice hoarse: "Yanyan, brother, take you up." Chapter 56: Watch the love-brained brother committing suicide (3) Chapter 56: Watch the love-brained brothermitting suicide (3) Chapter 56: Watching the love-brained brothermit suicide (3) Qian Yan felt that Gu Jingkui''s voice was trembling. He was afraid. He was worried that he would lose the sister who depended on him for life. She was not the original owner, so she couldn''t quite understand the inner feelings of the original owner, so she followed Gu Jingkui. The feeling of soaking in water is not veryfortable. She just came to do the task, and the original owner''s feelings were not something she had to deal with and understand. She only needs to fulfill the original owner''s wish, and the rest is of course up to her own liking. Qian Yan was pulled onto the ship''s deck, and many people gathered around him. These people were talking in low voices, but she had no intention of listening. It was not only Gu Jingkui who climbed up from behind, but also some other men. They were all helping in the water. Qianyan just looked at the clothes worn by the people around him. They were indeed very different. Especially when she saw the clothes worn by the woman next to her, her expression was stiff. The folk customs in this world are so open, how could she wear such a small amount of clothes? System 666: [This is a swimsuit. I wear it when ying at the beach. I dont usually wear it like this. Just get used to it. Everyone else dresses like this, but what about her? Qian Yan lowered his head and looked at himself, feeling slightly relieved. His arms and legs were also exposed. He covered everything that should be covered, which was barely eptable. "Qian Yan, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that you would be involved. I hoped that Brother Gu would go and save you first, but then I remembered that you could swim. I thought you would be fine, but I didn''t expect that you almost had an ident." Lan Yazhen His face was full of guilt, "I''m really sorry." Qianyan raised her head and looked at Lan Yazhen, who was wet from head to toe just like her. Her face was pale and she was obviously frightened. The guilty expression was really genuine, at least she didn''t see any falsehood at all. "Yanyan, are you scared?" Gu Jingkui touched Qianyan''s head, "It''s all my brother''s fault. This kind of thing won''t happen again next time." Touch her head? Qian Yan was not very happy. She did not believe that this cheap brother would simply choose to side with her next time between her and Lan Yazhen. Her silence made the atmosphere a bit stiff. Okay, now that the person has been rescued, should we deal with this matter? The speaker was a tall and handsome man wearing only swimming trunks. Qianyan knew this man, one of her brother''s friends. Seeing Qian Yan looking at him, Pan Cheng''s voice suddenly rose, with a hint of anger: "Chen Yuchu, what do you think about this matter?" Chen Yuchu? Qian Yan found the person named Chen Yuchu in the crowd. She was pushed to the front. She looked about the same age as her, about seventeen or eighteen years old. The color on Chen Yuchu''s face instantly disappeared after being named, and she looked at Gu Jingkui in panic. Before anyone else could say anything, she started to cry. "I didn''t mean it, I just thought Lan Ya was really annoying, so I made a joke with her. Who knew she didn''t stand firm, and even hurt Qian Yan." Chen Yuchu cried loudly, and said while crying, "I really didn''t I have thought about what to do with her. Besides, who cant swim if you cane here to y? Its not like we havent made this kind of joke before. Jumping off the boat to swim is not a difficult move. " The more Chen Yuchu talked, the more he felt that he was right. He began to feel confident and confident, and the panic just now disappeared. Lan Yazhen just pursed her lips and lowered her head, saying nothing. She didn''t believe that Chen Yuchu had clearly done this on purpose before, and even told her to die when he pushed her. Qian Yan must have heard this, right? Chapter 57: Watch the love-brained brother committing suicide (4) Chapter 57: Watch the love-brained brothermitting suicide (4) Chapter 57 Watching the love-brained brothermit suicide (4) Lanya looked at Qianyan expectantly, hoping that she could help tell the truth. With Gu Qianyan''s character, this matter will probably never end. As for herself, she is a soft-spoken person, and whatever she says is probably useless. The people here, except Brother Gu and Qian Yan, are all in the same group, and of course they won''t speak for her. Thinking of this, Lan Yazhen felt a little sad. I dont know when Qian Yan and she were no longer so close. She was able to y here not because she followed Qian Yan, but because she met them by chance at the beach and Brother Gu invited her toe up. In the past, when they were both very good, Qian Yan would definitely protect her. Why can''t they both be the same as before? If Qian Yan treats her the same as before, Chen Yuchu may not dare to push her into the sea in front of so many people while Brother Gu is not paying attention. "Yazhen, do you remember what happened just now?" Gu Jingkui asked gently, "What happened just now? Just say it boldly and I will help you." Gu Jingkui''s gentle voice made Lan Yazhen couldn''t help but cry. Her eyes turned red and she couldn''t help but lie in Gu Jingkui''s arms and cry very sadly. The face of Chen Yuchu, who was proud of himself, turned ferocious. Lan Yazhen was just a bitch. Seduce Gu Jingkui in front of so many people, is she worthy of a poor girl? "Brother Gu, I don''t remember anything. I only know that someone pushed me. I subconsciously grabbed the people around me, and I caught Qian Yan who was standing next to me. If I knew that the person I caught was Qian Yan, I would definitely let go. of." "Okay, I don''t me you." Gu Jingkui patted Lan Yazhen''s back gently, "It''s also my fault. I brought you up and let you fall into the sea without noticing. I will definitely take care of Chen Yuchu''s matter. Ill give you an exnation. "Brother Gu." Chen Yuchu said anxiously, "You can''t do this. This is a joke, an ident. I didn''t want to harm anyone. Who knew she couldn''t swim? This is a water game. She doesn''t have the ability. She doesn''t know how to swim. I''m learning to swim." Chen Yuchu was shirking his responsibilities, and everyone around him couldn''t help but frown. Many people here look down on Lan Yazhen, but they are not like Chen Yuchu who wants to push people into the sea. Besides, without even looking at who brought this person up, can you push him down casually? Most importantly, Gu Jingkuis sister was also implicated, and she almost didnt get her back. If you have anything to say, go talk to the police. "Brother Gu, you are so cruel to do this." Chen Yuchu was in a panic. If she was really taken to the police station because of this incident, especially if Gu Jingkui tried his best, she would be locked up for a while and die of embarrassment. Dad Her mother would definitely scold her to death, "Brother Gu, I really know I was wrong. I didn''t mean it. I can apologize to Lan Yazhen and I will never make such a joke with her in the future." Gu Jingkui lowered his head and nced at Lan Yazhen. Lan Yazhen thought of something and quickly stood up from his arms: "I''m sorry, Brother Gu, I didn''t control my emotions." "It''s okay." Gu Jingkui''s eyes shed with disappointment, "What do you want to do about Chen Yuchu? Call the police, or ept her apology andpensation?" At this time, when Gu Jingkui faced the girl he liked, he forgot about his biological sister. Qian Yan gradually got used to the other party''s behavior, and stared at everyone present with her beautiful eyes. "Should we ask another victim about this?" Pan Cheng reminded, feeling that Gu Jingkui''s brain was not working well when he met Lan Yazhen, so he turned around and looked at Qian Yan, "Qian Yan, what do you mean?" Didnt my brother call the police just now? Send her to the police station and deal with her as you please. Chen Yuchu was even more flustered this time. It would be a huge loss of face. Who would be willing to take her to y in the future? He quickly ran to Qian Yan and looked at her with a pleading look on his face: "Qian Yan, I really never thought of harming you. You know, the only one I hate is Lan Yazhen..." Chapter 58: Watch the love-brained brother committing suicide (5) Chapter 58: Watch the love-brained brothermitting suicide (5) Chapter 58: Watching the love-brained brothermit suicide (5) "Go and beg Lan Yazhen. Once she opens her mouth, my brother will agree to the secret." When Qian Yan said this, he had a sneer on his lips and a sarcastic look in his eyes. The hearts of those present were suffocated. To be honest, they would probably be even angrier if they stood in Gu Qianyan''s position. Lanya is really not Gu Jingkui''s serious girlfriend, she just knows her. At most, Gu Jingkui has an unrequited crush on her. Even if she is a girlfriend, Gu Qianyan, this younger sister, is a bit miserable. "Qianyan, you..." Lan Yazhen felt very ufortable when she heard this. "You have misunderstood me too deeply. I don''t know why the two of us have reached this point." Im going to change clothes. The original owner''s wish was just to keep her brother''s leg intact, not to say that she had to endure hardships and deal with these terrible people. She has never seen the customs and customs of this world. She should try to see them at other times. As for this infatuated brother, he can be infatuated as much as he wants, as long as he is in good health for the rest of his life. The original owner''s status is not bad. He is considered a wealthy person in this world, so he can do a lot of things. Of course, no matter how much money you have, if you meet someone as infatuated as Gu Jingkui, who is not his girlfriend, your family will be ruined. Such an irrational person who puts emotions first is very unfit to be the heir of this family. System 666 always feels that Qian Yan has dangerous thoughts, but he cant guess them and doesnt dare to ask. Brother Gu, Im sorry, I seem to have done something wrong again. Lan Yazhens face was filled with self-me, If it werent for me, the rtionship between Qian Yan and you wouldnt be like this. Qian Yan, who had not yet entered the cabin, heard this, stopped and turned around. Everyone felt that their eyes were all on her, and she only heard her say: "Since I know it is your problem, why are you still among us two brothers and sisters?" Intervene? You are a very strange person. While apologizing, you keep making mistakes." A word suddenly popped into everyone''s mind, bitch? Gu Qianyan is really awesome today! I used to be very powerful, but I always felt a little ipetent and angry. Today it was all about points, so Lanya really couldn''t refute. Lan Ya was so shocked that she probably couldn''t even react. "Yanyan, you are too prejudiced against Ya Zhen." Gu Jingkui frowned. He originally wanted to me her, but when he saw that she was wet, he remembered that he almost lost his sister just now, so he did not me her anymore. "You go and change first." clothes and blow dry your hair to avoid getting sick. Qian Yan: I know. It makes sense that the original owner had no intention of changing this brother. ording to what Yuanqiu said, Chen Yuchus incident was neither big nor small. ording to the rtionship between these people, even if they were sent to the police station, it wouldnt be a big deal. Then, let''s leave it to Gu Jingkui and Lan Yazhen to contend. Qian Yan returned to the cabin, and the remaining people were staring at Chen Yuchu and Lan Yazhen, wanting to see how they would solve the problem. Qianyan is not interested in paying attention to this. Now she is messing with her suitcase. Even though she remembered it, she was still curious. This box is very cleverly made and made of special materials. It also has wheels so it can be pulled or pushed on t ground. Finding out a set of clean clothes, Qian Yan grabbed a bra and thought thoughtfully: "The undershirt is actually more convenient, better than wrapping the chest and bellyband. I will study the structure another day, go back and draw the drawings and let my subordinates study it." System 666 is speechless, doubting that the host wants to purchase goods in this world. But he didn''t dare to say anything. See you tomorrow Chapter 59: Watch the love-brained brother committing suicide (6) Chapter 59: Watch the love-brained brothermitting suicide (6) Chapter 59: Watching the love-brained brothermit suicide (6) Qianyan changed her clothes ording to her memory. It was a simple dress. These clothes conflict with her ideas, but Qianyan is a person who epts new things well. Its not awkward to get used to the customs of this world, but its actually very new. Apart from being a little ufortable at first, she is now very calm. She found the hair dryer, opened the window, slowly blew her hair, and looked at the sea outside. Fortunately I didnt tear you down. Qian Yan suddenly sighed, frightening System 666 half to death. He was d that he was a lost system, rather than being bound by someone and taken to conquer the host''s system. Otherwise, he wouldnt be alive now. "Is it a little difficult to take this hair dryer back?" Qian Yan fell into deep thought. The emergence of advanced things would not be a good thing for her world. She instantly gave up letting things like hair dryers and electricity appear in her world. Besides, in that world, she would be reborn on the third day of her birth every time she lived to be ny-nine, which felt like she was doing some useless work. Until this problem is solved, everything is in vain. Thinking of this, her enthusiasm for the new items faded by half. After she had almost dried her hair, Gu Jingkui knocked on the door of her room, apanied by his voice: "Yanyan, have you rested?" Qianyan put the hair dryer away before opening the door. Seeing Gu Jingkui who was still wet, she thought that he must haveforted Lan Yazhen just now. To be honest, facing a brother whose elbows are always turned outward, if it were her brother, she would have dealt with him long ago. This is the original owner''s brother. She chose to respect the original owner''s choice and ignore him. "What''s matter?" "Yanyan, are you still angry with your brother?" Gu Jingkui had a smile on his face and touched Qianyan''s head affectionately again, but she didn''t have time to escape. Its really strange, why does the other person like to touch peoples heads at all times? When Gu Jingkui took his hand away, Qian Yan patted his head. The disgust on his face was difficult to see. Gu Jingkui''s face was full of helplessness: "Brother, can you apologize to you? This time it was my brother''s negligence and I didn''t consider you. Next time There won''t be anything like this anymore." Qian Yan didn''t want to talk about the brother-sister rtionship with the other party, so he nodded lightly: "Okay." Youve been soaking in the water for so long, Ill get you some cold medicine to avoid getting sick. Gu Jingkui didnt wait for Qian Yans answer, turned around and walked very fast with his long legs. She stood there for a moment, unable to understand Gu Jingkui''s contradictory behavior. She cares about her own sister, but chooses to save an outsider first when the situation is most dangerous. Gu Jingkui is back. Come, take the medicine, or else youll feel sick and youll have to hold me and cry. Qianyan took the boiled water and a few pills handed over by Gu Jingkui. When she pinched the pills, she got into an old habit and sniffed it. "I''ve prepared some candy for you. Eat it. It won''t be bitter if you swallow it quickly." Gu Jingkui thought Qianyan was reluctant to eat it. He pinched the pill and smelled it because it was bitter, so he waved a plum candy in front of her. Qian Yan analyzed that there was nothing wrong with the pill and finally swallowed it. Gu Jingkui stuffed plum candy into her mouth, with a smile on his face, and touched her head. I dont think you can touch my head all the time. Qian Yans serious expression made Gu Jingkuiugh. Are you still angry? "boom-" The response to Gu Jingkui was a loud m of the door closing. He stood at the door a little helpless. As expected, I am still angry. Chapter 60: Watch the love-brained brother committing suicide (7) Chapter 60: Watch the love-brained brothermitting suicide (7) Chapter 60 Watching the love-minded brothermit suicide (7) Isnt it right for Qian Yan to be angry? Several friends were speechless when they heard Gu Jingkuiin. What did Gu Jingkui do during the most dangerous times before? Ming Qianyan was clearly close, but when he heard Lan Yazhens scream, he left the Qianyan and swam to Lan Yazhens side. They saw with their own eyes that Qianyan had a disappointed look on his face and gave up swimming back. He even swam further away. When he reached a certain distance, he actually let his body sink to the bottom of the water. "Jingkui, you went too far this time, do you know?" Pan Cheng patted Gu Jingkui''s shoulder hard, "No matter what she does this time, you should bear it." "I heard before that Jing Kui liked a girl and had many conflicts with Qian Yan. It is said that the man named Lan Yazhen was Qian Yan''s ssmate. They used to have a good rtionship. The other party was friends with Qian Yan, you didn''t think Do you have ulterior motives?" "I''m not telling you, Jingkui, Qianyan is your biological sister and your only rtive. Do you really want to make her suffer every time for an outsider?" "Ya Zhen is very innocent." Gu Jingkui''s smile disappeared: "Besides, why did I let Yan Yan suffer? She is too willful. I just treat Ya Zhen nicely, but she can''t stand it. She is a spoiled little princess, no Let me be nice to other people. "Then are you and Lanya really boyfriend and girlfriend? I heard someone said that she seems to have someone she likes, and that person is not you." Pan Cheng said with a deep meaning, "For a person who has no possibility, and my sister Is it worth it to live apart and hurt the rtionship between brother and sister?" Gu Jingkui didn''t like hearing this, especially when he heard that Lanya was really not good, he would subconsciously retort: "I told you, Yanyan doesn''t want me to be nice to other people. I didn''t treat Yazhen that much, I just took care of her more asionally. " "What about today? You chose to save Lan Yazhen without hesitation and left Qian Yan aside. This is just what you said. Qian Yan couldn''t see you being nice to others?" Pan Cheng asked. Gu Jingkui: "You all should know that Yanyan can swim. Have you forgotten that she has won awards for diving? This time she is angry. I know she can swim, and the location where she fell is not far from the boat. As long as you put the rope down , she can go up. And Yazhen, she can''t swim, if I go a littleter, the consequences will be disastrous." Gu Jingkui''s face was full of heartache. Pan Cheng and others were speechless. They didn''t want to say anything anymore and felt sorry for Gu Qianyan in their hearts. There is something wrong with Gu Jingkuis brain! This has nothing to do with whether she can swim or whether she can dive, okay? No wonder she almost gave up and nned to die in the sea, but luckily she figured it out in the end. Due to this idental falling into the water, the y time I had set had to end early. Half a dayter, the ship docked. "Yazhen, is it really okay for you to take a taxi back alone?" Gu Jingkui was worried that the taxi ride back here is still a bit far. He subconsciously looked at Qianyan, "Yanyan, why don''t we let Yazhen take our car first? How about sending her back and we go home? Qian Yan had already sat in the car. She rolled down the window and stretched her head outside, ncing at Gu Jingkui who was smiling a little awkwardly, and Lan Yazhen who was standing uneasily next to him and still peeking at her. I want to go home early. Qian Yan refused. Lanyas face turned pale, Qianyan ignored it. Seeing Gu Jingkui''s expression of "You really don''t understand," Qian Yan was about tough angrily. This brother of the original owner is really angry to death. Chapter 61: Watch the love-brained brother committing suicide (8) Chapter 61: Watch the love-brained brothermitting suicide (8) Chapter 61 Watching the love-minded brothermit suicide (8) "You can take a taxi with her." Qian Yan suggested, "The best of both worlds." She rolled up the window and said to the driver, "Brother Chen, drive home." The driver Chen was still a little hesitant. After all, Gu Jingkui was his boss. Qian Yan saw the other party''s concerns and didn''t mean to embarrass her. He just said: "My brother is eager to be alone with her. Brother Chen, let''s drive." The driver Chen thought to himself, it seems like this. The boss has always liked that girl. Now we can have some alone time together, and thedy has no intention of obstructing her. Isnt it a good opportunity? He quickly started the car and sped away from Gu Jingkui and Lan Yazhen in a sh, raising their hair, followed by the unpleasant exhaust fumes. "Then let me take you home." Gu Jingkui sighed, "It''s safer this way." "Sorry for bothering you, Brother Gu." Lan Yazhen said with a guilty look on her face, "I''m really sorry. Otherwise, I''d better go back by myself. Qian Yan seems to be angry." Shes always been like that, dont worry about it, shell be fine in a few days. "Let''s go, the car has been stopped." Gu Jingkui did not allow Lan Yazhen to refuse, opened the car door, stuffed her in, and then got in himself, "You don''t have to feel guilty about what happened today, it has nothing to do with you. Yanyan can swim, You don''t know how. I''ll save you first. There''s nothing wrong with her. It''s because she likes to worry too much. She''s still young now, but she will understand in the future." You dont have to feel any pressure. "It''s still the same as before. If you have any difficulties, you cane to me at any time." Gu Jingkui was a little helpless, "If Yanyan is half as sensible as you, I won''t have to be so embarrassed." Lan Yazhen lowered her head, sped her hands tightly, and responded in a low voice: "Yes." Brother Chen, send me to the mall, I want to buy something. Qian Yan originally nned to go home, butter he felt that there was nothing wrong with going home, so he might as well go to the mall to see the new things in the world. To be honest, she finds everything in this world interesting. For example, this iron box called a car is smoother, faster and morefortable than a horse-drawn carriage. The items in this world are magical and interesting. How do melon seeds grow on peoples heads here? How could hee up with something so interesting? The driver, Chen, originally thought Qianyan was sulking, but identally nced in the rearview mirror and found that she didn''t look angry, but in good spirits. It seemed like he had discovered something interesting, which he didn''t understand. Qianyan held her chin up, rolled down the car window, and looked out the window at the fast-running car. These iron box carse in various sizes, big or small, in various colors, and each one has a different function. It would be nice to have something like that huge-looking iron box called a bus. If her country had such a thing, it would definitely benefit all people. She just thought that the things in this world were too advanced and were not good for her country. However, she could still look at some things that were not too advanced, go back and draw drawings, and let people from the Ministry of Industry study them. The first thing Qian Yan went to was the ce selling clothes in the mall. He stood in front of the mirror and took a good look at the body. She has a bright appearance, neither fat nor thin, and has a well-proportioned figure. Although she is only seventeen years old, she is about 1.7 meters tall. She is very satisfied with the height and looks like an adult. Perfect figure and appearance, she thinks she needs some good-looking clothes to match. The clothes in this world are rtively revealing, but they are very beautiful. The people here are open and dont think these clothes are very revealing. Chapter 62: Watch the love-brained brother committing suicide (9) Chapter 62: Watch the love-brained brothermitting suicide (9) Chapter 62: Watching the love-brained brothermit suicide (9) Qianyan and the system murmured while choosing clothes with great interest. System 666 is chatting with the girl sitting by the well: [My hostes from an ancient world and is curious about your world, Miss Gu. "I don''t mind this," the girl shook her head lightly, "Since I gave my body to her and asked her to help me fulfill my wish, as long as she fulfills my wish, I will not interfere with anything else." Actually, she was surprised to be here. It was a bit of a profit. With the master''s ability, you can change your brother, but at most he will have to suffer a little. "I don''t have extravagant hopes anymore. My brother''s life is miserable. I sympathize with him and think he deserves it. I''ve followed him all my life and know how stubborn he is. In fact, I''m a little tired. It''s really hard to change a person. Let''s give up everything else. , I just hope that he can live a healthy life. I can''t save his corrupted heart, and I can''t expect others to save it." The girl whispered, without the slightest hope in her voice. System 666 didnt say any more. Human emotions have always beenplex and contradictory. As a system without emotions, he doesnt quite understand it. System 666 paid attention to Qian Yan again and found that she was standing in front of the w machine, looking at those who were catching the dolls more seriously than when she was reading a medical book. Master host, this is a w machine. You can catch it after inserting the coin. However, the ws of these w machines are all adjusted, so it takes skill and luck to catch them. "I can see it." Qian Yan said with a serious expression, "The owner of the w machine is very cunning." System 666 was very happy. Master host has learned the word "routine". Yes, businessman, how can he not use routine? If you dont have routines, you wont be able to make money. I dont know if its because of the holiday, but there are a lot of people around the w machines, and there are people ying in front of almost every w machine. System 666 saw Qianyan carrying something and not moving away, guessing whether she wanted to y. Little beauty, do you really want to y with this? Someone hase to strike up a conversation. System 666 became energetic and looked up and down at the person he was chatting with. The person I was chatting with was probably less than 20 years old. His hair was permed and he wore an earring on his left ear. He was wearing casual clothes and looked casual. He looked at Qianyan with a look of amazement. Kong Yu had long noticed Qian Yan standing next to the w machine. He saw him almost as soon as he came, and he didn''t move his eyes away after seeing him. He is less than twenty years old, but he has seen many beauties. This is the first time I have seen someone so good-looking when I was seventeen or eighteen years old. He is a little gangster with some money. One of his hobbies is ying w machines. He has spent a lot of money on it over the years and has developed some skills. He thinks that it is still easy to seduce girls in this way. Especially Qian Yans appearance, she looked like a good girl without much experience. The thought of catching the doll and delivering it to her, and looking at her adoring eyes, made him very excited. Yes, he did not flirt with girls because of their bodies, but because he enjoyed the look of admiration from good-looking girls. Qian Yan has no intention of leaving the w machine, and is obviously very interested in the dolls inside. Hong Yu is already dreaming. Soon he will catch a doll that his girl likes, and the girl will hold the doll and look at him with adoration. Just thinking about it made him very excited, and his hands were shaking. He patted it hard and tried his best to catch the dollter. See you tomorrow Chapter 63: Watch the love-brained brother committing suicide (10) Chapter 63: Watch the love-brained brothermitting suicide (10) Chapter 63: Watching the love-minded brothermit suicide (10) Qian Yan was also looking at Kong Yu. He didn''t know what this man was excited about, but his eyes were clear and not annoying. Im waiting in line. Qian Yan answered Kong Yus previous question, Lets yter. "These dolls are difficult to catch. The profiteers have adjusted their ws." After Kong Yu said this, the topic changed, "But I have gained experience in catching them. Which one do you want? I can help you catch them." "You can?" Of course! Kong Yu patted his chest to confirm, Just watch. If I catch something you like, you can treat me to milk teater. Qian Yan recalled the taste of milk tea in his memory. Well, it was sweet and seemed to taste good, so he replied: "Okay." She took out her mobile phone, scanned the code, and bought coins. A pile of coins fell from the exit. Kong Yu was not surprised and hurried to pick them up. It looked like this girl was not short of money. He wasn''t that pretentious and wanted to catch her first. To be honest, Kong Yu was a little nervous today. Qian Yan stood aside with something in hand, staring at Kong Yuzhao without blinking. The other party is so confident, he must have some ability. Putting a coin in, Kong Yu carefully controlled the joystick and let his ws swing wildly. This is one of the techniques for catching dolls by flicking the ws, which can have a greater chance of catching the doll. When his ws reached the position of the doll, Kong Yu quickly pressed the button to continue... The doll was grabbed, but before he could be happy, the swinging position of the ws was on the other side, so naturally it could not fall into the exit. First time, failure! He was not disappointed. This was a normal operation. He continued to insert coins with an expressionless face and repeated the previous action. The second time, failed. The third time, failed. The fourth time, he finally seeded. Kong Yu wiped his sweat and regained his confidence. However, the fifth time, it failed. Sixth time, failed. The twentieth time, still failed. Kong Yu was sweating profusely, and he was so embarrassed and embarrassed! The thirtieth time, the second sess. Kong Yus face is not good-looking and he did not perform well today. For the next twenty coins, one seeded, that is to say, for fifty yuan, he only caught three dolls, which was a very bad performance. What was even worse was that none of the three dolls looked good, and he was too embarrassed to even give them to Qian Yan. Kong Yu''s face was full of embarrassment: "I''m not lucky today. The doll doesn''t look very good, and it won''t be in good shape if I catch it anymore. I''ll treat you to milk tea." I havent yed yet. Qian Yan handed the item in his hand to Kong Yu, You hold it for me while I y. Kong Yu touched his head and quickly carried something for Qian Yan: "Okay, but the ws of this w machine are very loose. Be careful. Don''t be discouraged if you can''t catch it. This is a trick of the merchant..." Before he finished speaking, Kong Yu heard cheerful music. He had caught the doll countless times. How could he not hear that it was the joyful music of victory? He looked at the doll''s exit, and sure enough, there was a cute doll lying inside. Qian Yan continued to catch the goose, and Kong Yu was thinking that this must be luck. Sure enough, good-looking people will not have bad luck. Just as he was thinking this, he heard music again. Looking closely, it turned out that another doll had fallen inside. Kong Yu: Its just luck! Apart from luck, there is at most a little bit of skill. Twenty minutester, Qian Yan turned around and reminded Kong Yu: "Pick up the doll, it can''t fit anymore." Kong Yu resigned himself to his fate and knelt down to pick up the doll. He held the doll with an expression of envy and admiration. What kind of **** luck, he had met a big boss. Big brother 666! Dont you know that big bosses ept apprentices? He wants to be a disciple! Qian Yan felt the burning eyes of Kong Yu and looked back: "Is there anything you want?" Are you going to help him catch it? A boss is a boss, and he never forgets to take care of the younger ones behind him. Kong Yu pointed at one at random. Chapter 64: Watching the love-brained brother committing suicide (11) Chapter 64: Watching the love-brained brothermitting suicide (11) Chapter 64: Watching the love-minded brothermit suicide (11) Qian Yan continued to grab it. Her expression was very cold, but in fact, she could not hide the excitement in her eyes. I didnt expect that catching dolls would be so fun. This world is very interesting. She likes it very much. The girl sitting by the well was surprised: "Master System, is it so easy to catch dolls? I seem to have missed a lot of fun." System 666: [Not really, its my host who is so powerful. An hourter, Kong Yu was holding a pile of dolls, and he was about to be overwhelmed by the dolls. He strung the ropes around the dolls to prevent them from falling to the ground. People passing by looked at this in shock, taking photos and recording videos. Qian Yan had almost yed. He took his things from Kong Yu''s hand and picked two beautiful dolls to hold in his hands. You dont look good enough to drink milk tea, so I wont invite you to drink it. You should go home quickly. No, boss, I can drink it, Ill treat you to it! Kong Yu quickly shook his head and refused, with excitement on his face, Boss, will you ept a disciple? You will be my master, and I will provide you with the milk tea every day. If you dont ept it, I want to go home. "I send you." I have a driver. Qian Yan refused and had already taken out his mobile phone and called the driver Chen. He had almost yed today and couldnt continue, lest he lose his mind by ying with things. Boss, dont leave, your doll! Dont you want it anymore? Qian Yan: Isnt it what you want? Kong Yu: It is indeed what he refers to, is this his? Kong Yu was holding a bunch of dolls, unable to catch up with Qian Yan. He watched her take the elevator downstairs, kicking on the spot anxiously. In the end, he had no choice but to go home.Giving the doll away? How is it possible? This is a gift from a big boss. Kong Yu felt that he had no way to go home like this, so he put the doll aside, took out his mobile phone and made a call. The call was quickly connected. He quickly said to please: "Brother Huai, the hospital is not on duty today, right?" "What happened?" A very clean and clear male voice came from the other end, "Are you in trouble? Is your arm or leg broken?" No, no, its just that its not convenient for me to go home now. If youre not on duty, can you take me back when you drive by the Commercial Building? Okay, Im almost there. Ten minutester, Kong Yu, who was submerged in the pile of dolls, saw a young man walking in from the door of the building. He jumped up with excitement: "Brother Huai, Brother Huai, here!" "so much?" Lin Shanghuai knew that his cousin liked to y catch dolls, and he was a bit of a bastard. After all, it wasn''t something he couldn''t y, and it didn''t cost much. If people don''t y to waste, no one in the family will care about it. Usually he could catch a few, but today there were dozens here, which surprised him. "It was the boss who caught him. He only took two and gave the rest to me." Kong Yu followed Lin Shanghuai with the baby in his arms and said gushingly, "Brother Huai, you would never have imagined that that big boss She is only one or two years younger than me. Not only is she good-looking, she is also very good at catching dolls. I want to be my teacher, but she is unwilling..." Brother Huai, you dont know. If you saw her, you would think she is super powerful. Lin Shanghuai has a headache. It''s a good thing that his cousin doesn''t find anyone to fight with now, but being addicted to catching dolls also makes people speechless. Even if you want to catch a baby, you have to be an apprentice. Its really crazy. However, its okay, his body is not harmed, and he doesnt have to perform bone-setting surgeries all the time, so the family doesnt have to worry so much. Forget it, you dont understand even if you tell me. Kong Yu hugged the baby and said nothing, his mind was full of how to meet the big boss next time. Chapter 65: Watching the love-brained brother committing suicide (12) Chapter 65: Watching the love-brained brothermitting suicide (12) Chapter 65: Watching the love-brained brothermit suicide (12) When Qian Yan returned home, she happened to meet Gu Jingkui who had just returned. When Gu Jingkui saw her, he quickly walked to her side and took out a gift box. Brothers little princess, please stop being angry, okay? Qianyan paused and epted the gift. She didn''t want to argue about these things. epting the gift did not mean that she could forgive Gu Jingkui''s behavior. Based on her analysis of the original owner''s character, she would not ept the gift, and would probably throw the box away in anger. The two siblings would have a big quarrel and break up. She is not an angry person, so she will not do this, and she does not understand the feelings between humans very well. She was born without much emotion, and no matter what emotion it was, she had long ago gotten rid of it. Are you not angry anymore? Qian Yan did not answer this question: "Brother, I want to do an internship in thepany." "I''m going to thepany for an internship. I''m going to college soon. Why don''t you take advantage of the vacation to have some fun?" Gu Jingkui was confused and reached out to touch Qian Yan''s head again. He was frightened by her eyes and smiled. "Brother, what you mean is, You are still young, so there is no need to hold on so tightly. If you didn''t insist on going to college in China, my brother would be more willing to send you to study abroad for a few years and see more." Qianyan thought about this. Originally, the original owner had nned to study abroad, but seeing that her brother was always hanging around Lan Yazhen, she felt worried and gave up studying abroad. She took the college entrance examination early and has a very high IQ. The reason why he took the college entrance examination early was that he didn''t want to have anything to do with Lan Yazhen anymore. Under normal circumstances, she should be in her senior year of high school when school starts. Qianyan still appreciates the original owner''s learning ability. There''s nothing wrong with people, they''re just a little too impulsive. If the original owner had not lost his life on impulse, she believed that the other party could still live a graceful life in this world. "Sooner orter, I have to go to thepany, and I want to adapt first." Qian Yan said, "There is nothing to do, we all have the same fun. Now I am more interested in managing thepany. I want to do an internship, is that okay? If possible , I hope to study by myself in college and work in thepany on a daily basis. Such argepany was eventually defeated by Gu Jingkui. Since she has this status, there is no reason to ignore the decline of the Gu family. To ensure that Gu Jingkui is not disabled and to prevent various idents, money is still very important. If Gu Jingkui likes to fall in love, just go for it. She controls the Gu family and arranges more bodyguards for him in the future. If he was really injured, she would ask the world''s famous doctors and various orthopedic surgeons to make arrangements for him. Gu Jingkui felt a little cold for no reason. He didn''t realize what was going on and just thought it was the seque of being in the water before. Seeing Qian Yan being so persistent, he didn''t think much about it. Yan Yan is right, she will have to go to thepany sooner orter. There are only two brothers and sisters in the Gu family. Yanyan is very smart and has no problem with self-study courses. Okay, how about you go to thepany with me tomorrow? "good." Gu Jingkui looked at Qianyan and felt happy when he saw that she was not angry. As long as Yanyan is not angry anymore, he can go to thepany. Even if he gets into some trouble, it doesn''t matter, he will be there to protect her. The next day, Qian Yan changed into more formal clothes and followed Gu Jingkui in the car to thepany. She doesnt know how to manage apany. Of course, there are still some foundations in memory. She is not worried, there is a ready-made teacher beside her. Thinking that she would learn some skills in managing apany from Gu Jingkui, her attitude became much gentler. Gu Jingkui thought that she was no longer angry and had forgotten what happened before. No matter what Qian Yan asked, he would answer it very carefully. Chapter 66: Watch the love-brained brother committing suicide (13) Chapter 66: Watch the love-brained brothermitting suicide (13) Chapter 66: Watching the love-minded brothermit suicide (13) To be honest, I haven''t met Lan Ya. Gu Jingkui is a good brother. He can consider everything for his only sister and is very patient. But once he met Lan Yazhen, he seemed to have lost all his IQ and became mentally retarded, always forgetting his most important rtives. Qian Yan is not too entangled in this and carefully absorbs the experience from Gu Jingkui. Gu Jingkui was surprised at Qian Yan''s understanding, and now he taught him more seriously. Sure enough, his sister is a genius. Soon its noon, its time to eat. "Yanyan, you are really my brother''s pride. Let''s go. What do you want to eat? My brother will take you there. I don''t have any social activities today." Just when Qian Yan was about to eat something, Gu Jingkui''s cell phone rang, and her eyes narrowed, and she saw that Gu Jingkui''s expression was tense. Ya Zhen? Yazhen, whats wrong with you? Dont cry, Ill be right over. Brother with a love brain cannot be praised, otherwise he will be ruined. "Yanyan... something seems to have happened over there at Yazhen. I have to go there now. Can you... go and eat by yourself?" Qian Yan sat in his seat with a cold expression, which made Gu Jingkui a little scared. His sister had just been coaxed, but Yazhen was crying so hard that he couldn''t just sit back and watch. Brother, youve been here, when can youe back? Qian Yan asked. Gu Jingkui felt a little relieved. Yanyan didn''t lose his temper immediately like before. He shouldn''t be that angry, right? After all, Yazhen sounded really worried. Yanyan and Yazhen were good friends, so they probably didn''t want anything to happen to Yazhen. "I don''t know, it depends on the situation." Qian Yan was still there, but Gu Jingkui felt particrly guilty now. As soon as he encountered Lan Ya''s real thing, his IQ would instantly drop to zero, and he didn''t notice any change in Qian Yan''s personality. Perhaps he would not notice that the original owner''s personality had changed a lot in the past two years. Oh, so you went there and might not be able toe back for a while. Didnt you say there was a meeting in the afternoon? No problem? Qian Yan thinks this is outrageous. He manages such argepany, and it''s a bit ridiculous that Gu Jingkui can just absent or cancelpany meetings when Lan Ya really cries. The Gu family has not been defeated yet, maybe because the opponent is rtively weak. Gu Jingkui always felt that his sister''s expression was mocking him. Now he didn''t think so much. Thinking of Lan Ya''s real cry, he was very anxious. "Just postpone the meeting until tomorrow." Gu Jingkui said nonchntly, no matter how big thepany''s affairs were, they couldn''tpare to Yazhen. Qian Yan disagreed very much: "Postponing the meeting casually, what if there is something urgent? Brother, you will make shareholders and employees lose trust in you." Gu Jingkui looked struggling. In his opinion, Lan Yazhen was the most important. I know theres nothing I can do to stop you, but before you go, Ill tell your secretary and assistant and let them tell me about the meeting. Ill go to the meeting instead of you. What do you think? "I''m your biological sister. If I go, they will see your sincerity and won''t have any objections to this matter." Qian Yan added. Gu Jingkui was stunned for a moment, not noticing Qian Yan''s suddenly gentle tone. Gu Jingkui''s eyes lit up, yes, his sister is here. He has already prepared the content of this afternoon''s meeting and will hand over the n to Yanyan. With the help of the secretary and a few assistants, it should be no problem, right? See you tomorrow Today we have started to rmend water testing, which is very, very, very important for new books. So little cuties, please vote more and leave messages to follow, especially if you follow the reading, dont get fat, okay? Chapter 67: Watching the love-brained brother committing suicide (14) Chapter 67: Watching the love-brained brothermitting suicide (14) Chapter 67 Watching the love-minded brothermit suicide (14) Gu Jingkui believes that Qianyans performance this morning alone is absolutely no problem. Yanyan, I leave this matter to you. Qianyan looked happy and said, "Okay, no problem." Without hesitation, Gu Jingkui quickly called his secretary and several assistants in to give an exnation. Within five minutes, he hurriedly rushed out of the office with the keys, leaving behind a confused secretary and assistant. The afternoon meeting is going to cause trouble for a few of us. Qian Yans words brought the secretary and assistant back to reality. They both looked at the little girl sitting on the chair, who was calm and not frightened. Obviously she was only seventeen years old, but her appearance, how should I put it, made them feel very trustworthy, and they were much less worried about her just now. Gu Jingkui''s methods were very unreliable, and his secretaries and assistants could only follow his instructions. I have already ordered takeout. Now please tell me the content of the afternoon meeting, as specific as you can. My brother has very important things to do, and he will probably not be able to make it back in time. Gu Jingkui went to see Lan Yazhen. How often did he note back in the middle of the night? The secretaries and assistants are very capable people. They reviewed the contents of the meeting before the takeaway was delivered. After lunch, they continued their discussion and exined what might happen at the meeting. After the important content has been discussed, it is almost time for the meeting to begin. When the secretary and assistant followed Qian Yan into the conference room, they were very nervous and their hearts were beating fast. Can this seventeen-year-old girl hold her own? To be honest, after so many years of working, this is the first time they have faced such a thing. Qianyan then talked eloquently at the conference table without any stage fright, and even suppressed those questioning nces. The secretary and assistant could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. As expected of Mr. Gus sister, she is so powerful. No, you are so powerful now at such a young age. In a few years, you will probably be even more powerful than Mr. Gu, right? Ms. Gu will also officially join thepany in the future, and they are looking forward to it now. The veterans in the conference room began to try to suppress Qian Yan. Gu Jingkui was absent and actually let an inexperienced seventeen-year-old girl preside over the meeting. Don''t me them for being rude. Later it was discovered that she was even more difficult to deal with than Gu Jingkui, with a look of helplessness on her face. Sure enough, everyone named Gu had two brushes. Under Qian Yan''s methodical debate, thepany''s senior executives were convinced. At the end of a perfect meeting, the n agreed upon was even better than the one Gu Jingkui had finalized at the beginning. "Miss Gu, you are so awesome." The secretary praised with stars in her eyes, "Mr. Gu will be very happy if he knows about it." The secretary sighed. Mr. Gu is very capable, but he has always been unreliable every now and then in the past two years, making it very difficult for them to carry out their work. Qian Yans expression was indifferent. Soon, these people would call her Mr. Gu. The Gu family is so big, its better to leave it to her to manage it. Her brother should get serious about dating. "Miss Qianyan actually presided over apany meeting perfectly. Don''t you think she is from ancient times?" Looking at the wonderful scenes ryed by System 666, the girl was shocked. Thinking of Gu Jingkui abandoning thepany to meet Lan Yazhen, she became angry again. , "I really don''t understand. My brother''s brain is short-circuited when he meets Lan Yazhen." The host is extremely smart, has a photographic memory, and has seen countless big scenes. Thepany meeting is just a small scene to her. ] System 666 exined, [As for your brother, there are so many people in the world, it is inevitable that two will have brain problems, it is not umon. Girl: Chapter 68: Watching the love-brained brother committing suicide (15) Chapter 68: Watching the love-brained brothermitting suicide (15) Chapter 68: Watching the love-minded brothermit suicide (15) At midnight, Gu Jingkui came back. Qianyan hasn''t gone to bed yet. She is looking at Gu''s information in Gu Jingkui''s study. From now on, the Gu family will be hers. Of course, she must understand it carefully. Gu Jingkui was very tired, but when he thought that he could help Lan Yazhen, his most beloved girl, that tiredness was nothing. As for thepanys affairs today, he hasnt thought about it yet. Passing by the study room, I found that the lights inside were still on. The door was not closed, so he opened it and found Qian Yan sitting in front of theputer, looking at something. Yanyan, why dont you go to bed sote? Qian Yan raised his eyes: "Look at some information." "What information are you looking at?" Gu Jingkui walked over. They were the only two siblings at home. There were no restrictions in the study, so Gu Jingkui walked directly behind her. When he found out that she was looking at Gu''s information, he couldn''t help but smile: "Yanyan, you don''t have to work so hard, just get used to it slowly." "I have already nned to work in thepany. Of course I have to read these carefully." Qian Yan did not move his eyes away. "When I can handle thepany''s major affairs alone, I can also help my brother reduce the burden. By then, you don''t have to worry about what you want to do. Scruples, arent you? Gu Jingkui was moved that his sister had grown up and became sensible, and knew how to help him share his worries. "Yanyan, my brother''s love for you is not in vain." Gu Jingkui said and was about to touch Qianyan''s head, but when he saw her raising her head and looking at him with a bad look, he retracted his hand, "Grow up. , I am also separated from my brother, and I dont want my brother to touch my head. "Are you sleepy?" Gu Jingkui: Not very sleepy. He was a little tired before, but now he finds that his sister is sensible and he is not tired at all and wants to talk to her more. Thats right. Youre not sleepy, and neither am I. How about you tell me about some of thepanys business and development direction? The love-minded brother is unreliable, so she must take control of the Gu family as soon as possible. While Gu Jingkuis IQ is still there, its best to talk to her about thepanys affairs. If the other party gets distracted and does something bad, it will be a big problem for her to control the Gu family. Gu Jingkui moved a chair and sat next to Qian Yan: "My sister is so serious, how can I refuse as a brother?" "If you want to know earlier, then I will talk to you about Gu''s affairs." Qian Yan felt that Gu Jingkui was a good person to his sister if he hadn''t met Lan Yazhen. Based on this, she will definitely hire a few more excellent bodyguards for him in the future. If he is injured, she will spend a lot of money to hire a famous doctor to ensure that he is in good health and does not be disabled. Gu Jingkui always felt that it was chilly in the room. He turned around and poured a ss of warm water to drink, and then he felt that it was not so cold anymore. Maybe, the temperature of the air conditioner is turned down? Maybe. At four o''clock in the morning, Qianyan let Gu Jingkui go. Gu Jingkui yawned and went back to his room to sleep, but Qian Yan was full of energy and his eyes were bright. After taking a bath, she meditated for a while to cultivate her internal strength before going to bed. After cultivating her internal strength, she doesn''t need to sleep for too long and wakes up more energetic in the morning. In the morning, Gu Jingkui''s face was full of fatigue. Qian Yan held his chin and thought, nning to get him some refreshing tea to drink. At least when she stays upte talking about Gu family, she must drink soothing tea. On the way to thepany, Gu Jingkui took a nap in the car. Qianyan was holding a pile of information and looking through it. After arriving at the office, Gu Jingkui was still very sleepy. Sitting in front of theputer, I can''t even lift my spirits. Chapter 69: Watching the love-brained brother committing suicide (16) Chapter 69: Watching the love-brained brothermitting suicide (16) Chapter 69: Watching the love-minded brothermit suicide (16) "Brother, let me help you look at it. You go to bed first." Qian Yan said understandingly. Gu Jingkui asked about yesterday''s meeting in the morning. Knowing that Qian Yan performed well, he felt extremely trusting and nodded: "Then you take a look first, and I will checkter." "Um." Qianyan saw Gu Jingkui fell asleep and started to deal with thepany''s affairs seriously. When the secretary and assistant came in and saw him, they were in disbelief at first, but then gradually became indifferent. They found that Qian Yan could solve the problem just as well, and was more efficient than Gu Jingkui. At noon, Qian Yan called Gu Jingkui up and asked him to check. Gu Jingkui found that there was no problem and praised Qian Yanbo: "Let''s go, I will take you to eat delicious food." He is not very sleepy now. Ive already ordered takeout. Lets eat it in the office. Theres no need to go out and waste time. Of course Gu Jingkui doesn''t have many opinions. There is no ce for Lan Yazhen. He will basically listen to his sister''s opinions. Lanya really didnt call at noon today, and the two brothers and sister got along rtively happily. The girl sitting by the well watching this scene, her eyes were red, and she murmured in a low voice: "If it weren''t for Lan Yazhen, the rtionship between me and my brother might not be like this." But there is a Lan Yazhen in this world who is so obsessed with her brother that she cant help herself. Of course the girl could guess Qian Yans purpose. Speaking of it, the Gu family is the hard work of her parents. If she can keep it, of course it would be the best. She didn''t ask for so much before, but she was desperate and didn''t think anyone could save Xi Shi. The decline of the Gu family was caused by her brother. No one else is to me. If he couldn''t stand up, what could others do to change it? Now that she sees good signs, she certainly hopes that Qianyan can catch the Gu family to avoid bankruptcy. The day was spent peacefully. At night, Qian Yan prepared some refreshing tea for Gu Jingkui to drink, and left him in the study to talk about the Gu family. She asked carefully, and Gu Jingkui also exined carefully. The more Gu Jingkui talked, the more energetic he became. It was not until four or five o''clock that Qian Yan let Gu Jingkui go. She had already thought about it, letting Gu Jingkui sleep in the office during the day and telling her about Gu family at night. System 666 was speechless looking at this scene. This is such an inhumane behavior. Of course he could onlyin quietly. In such a month, Qian Yan can basically get a thorough understanding of the Gu family. From now on, it doesn''t matter if Gu Jingkui ys casually. In this month, Gu Jingkui went out seven times during the day, always calling Lan Yazhen. As soon as the other party called, Gu Jingkui habitually left the matter to Qian Yan, thinking that she could handle it well, and left with peace of mind. More than a month after arriving in this world, the Gu family is already under Qianyan''s control, and now it is up to Gu Jingkui to give up the position of president to her. She is still almost eighteen, and she also has to deal with some school matters, so she is not in a hurry to take over the power. On the first day of school, it was Gu Jingkui who personally sent Qian Yan to school. They were just here to go through the formalities and would leave soon. When they arrived at the school gate, Gu Jingkui got out of the car and they were about to walk into the school. At this moment, a voice came from behind: "Boss, boss, are you studying in this school?" This voice was a bit familiar, which made Qian Yan turn around involuntarily. It was a carefree young man with permed hair. Her memory is very good and she can remember this person instantly. Kong Yu has already run up to Qian Yan, his face full of excitement: "Boss, are you a new student in this school?" Chapter 70: Watching the love-brained brother committing suicide (17) Chapter 70: Watching the love-brained brothermitting suicide (17) Chapter 70 Watching the love-minded brothermit suicide (17) "I''m your senior." Kong Yu didn''t wait for Qian Yan to say, "We are schoolmates. Will you still catch dolls in the future? Can you call me when you catch dolls? I''ll give you your milk tea, snacks, breakfast, lunch, dinner and midnight snacks. Its all covered. Gu Jingkui''s face was full of vignce. After all, Kong Yu looked like the kind of unattractive person: "Yanyan, who is this?" A person who is very **** at catching dolls. Qian Yanmented. Kong Yu looked sad. Yes, in front of the boss, he is the one who catches dolls particrly rubbish. Catch a doll? Gu Jingkui was puzzled, is Yanyan still ying this? When I think about it, Yanyan is still a little girl, and ying catch with dolls is normal. Judging from Yanyan''s tone, he probably didn''t have any thoughts about this bad boy, so Gu Jingkui wasn''t worried anymore. "Brother Huai, this is the big guy I told you, the big guy who is very good at catching babies." Kong Yu turned around and happily went to pull the young man in the car, insisting on dragging him out of the car, "Brother Huai, Come out and take a look." Kong Yu! Release your dirty paws. "Brother Huai, just take a look. I am your cousin after all. Can you give me some face? If it were another person, I would not share the existence of the boss with him. It is better for us two brothers." Even though he couldn''t see the young man in the car, Qianyan still cast a look of pity. The boy who catches dolls and trash is a bit annoying. Brother, lets go. Qian Yan said, not intending to pay much attention to this person who was very **** at catching dolls. "Kong Yu, if you keep doing this, I will suggest to my uncle that you be sent to the army." A refreshing tone came from behind, with a hint of threat. It should have belonged to the man in the car. His voice sounded very young, "Get out of here!" Come into school, I''m going to the hospital. Let go, there are a lot of bacteria on your dirty paws." "Brother Huai, there''s no need to dislike me so much, right? Oh, boss..." Kong Yu turned to look at Qian Yan and found that he had already gone away, "Ah, boss, why are you gone?" Boss, wait a minute. me!" Kong Yupletely forgot about Lin Shanghuai and ran after Qian Yan. Lin Shanghuai pulled his cor, straightened his clothes, took out disinfectant and sprayed it twice before starting the car and going to the hospital. Fortunately, the guy was his cousin. It''s not unreasonable for Kong Yu to be beaten easily, he thought in his heart. Boss, arent you studying in school? The school is not good? Why do you want to leave school and study on your own? Kong Yu chased him out of the school. He was shocked when he saw Qian Yan go through the formalities before. He was not here to report at all. Then where will he go to find the big boss? Boss, lets exchange contact information. Kong Yu reluctantly watched Qian Yan get into the car, Meeting each other is fate. We can make an appointment to y catch dolls together in the future. Gu Jingkui remained silent throughout the whole process. He was just such a nagging young man. He didn''t think he could impress his sister and care about what he did. "Boss, there are actually many talented people in my family. For example, my cousin is a young and excellent orthopedic surgeon. He started cheating when he was thirteen years old, leaving us ordinary people far behind. Do you think , this man will always deal with doctors throughout his life, old age, illness and death, so getting to know one more doctor is a good thing, right? And he knows many, many doctors from other departments who are as good as him...all of them are top medical talents and expert-level figures." "May I have your name?" When he heard about orthopedic surgeon, Qianyan became interested. Its so awesome, of course I have to leave my contact information in case of emergency. Through memory, her cheap brother will encounter a lot of physical harm in the future. Gu Jingkui suddenly shivered and felt puzzled. The weather was obviously very hot. See you tomorrow Let me talk about an important thing, the holiday bnce is insufficient, ha! Chapter 71: Watching the love-brained brother committing suicide (18) Chapter 71: Watching the love-brained brothermitting suicide (18) Chapter 71: Watching the love-minded brothermit suicide (18) "Kong Yu." Kong Yu answered honestly. He quickly realized that the boss had paid attention to him, and his expression was particrly excited. "Boss, do you want to exchange contact information?" Exchange. Qian Yan took out his mobile phone and showed the QR code, And, please rmend your orthopedic surgeon cousin. Kong Yu understood that people only paid attention to him for the sake of his cousin. But it doesn''t matter, he didn''t make friends with his cousin once or twice. His cousin is indeed a top orthopedic surgeon, the kind of person who has been admitted by exception since childhood. He is very young, but he is an expert level figure. Speaking of the brothers who used to hang out together, if any of their bones feels ufortable or broken, dont they have to ask him for help? The bones in his body have been broken countless times, but after being rejuvenated by his cousin, they are now alive and kicking. Happily bing friends, Kong Yu did not hesitate to push the business card of his cheap cousin, the famous orthopedic expert Lin Shanghuai, to Qian Yan. Qian Yan clicked on Lin Shanghuai''s business card and added him as a friend. The note was: rmended by Kong Yu. Boss, whats your name? Kong Yu asked in a low voice. Qianyan answered without raising his head: "Gu Qianyan." Without waiting for Kong Yu to say more, she rolled up the car window and said, "Brother Chen, let''s drive." Kong Yus hair was raised by the heat. He smelled the unpleasant car exhaust and touched his head. He always felt that something was wrong. Looking at Qian Yan in his friend list, he became happy again. No matter what, the boss was already in his friend list. "Why should Yanyan pay attention to that boy?" Even though he knew that his sister was not interested in Kong Yu, Gu Jingkui still felt a little ufortable. Qian Yan put away the phone and was still looking through thepany information: "Brother, you are in charge of a little too much. I am also very confused, why every time Lan Ya reallyes to you, you can leave very important things behind, even for a moment. There is an ongoing meeting." Gu Jingkui was stunned and speechless: "Okay, I''m just asking." Involving Lan Yazhen, Gu Jingkui''s IQ is obviously not enough. It seemed that Yanyan still cared about this matter, so as to avoid a quarrel between the two siblings, he didn''t ask any more questions. A cold smile appeared on Qian Yans lips and he continued to look through the information. Now that she can take charge of her own role in thepany and knowing that she is doing well, Gu Jingkui bes more and more free and likes to run to Lan Yazhen whenever he has nothing to do. If Lan Ya really took the initiative to find him, he would be happier. The old man Gu Jingkui closed his eyes and rested his mind, while Qian Yan paid him no attentionzily. Speaking of which, Gu Jingkui is no longer of much use! In a few months, when she reaches adulthood, she will be able to take over thepany. If this guy wasn''t her brother, she would definitely find a way to make him disappear. However, she did not forget the main purpose ofing to this world, which was to keep Gu Jingkui healthy. As Qian Yan was thinking this, the ringtone of Gu Jingkui''s cell phone rang, waking him up from his sleep. He took out his cell phone and took a look, his expression became nervous again. Qian Yan couldn''t hold it back anymore and rolled his eyes. It was probably Lan Yazhen who was so nervous. Yazhen, whats wrong with you? "That''s it, okay, I''ll be right over." After hanging up the phone, Gu Jingkui put away his phone. Before he could speak, Qian Yan spoke first. Going to see Lan Yazhen? Yanyan, she encountered some problems, Im not worried, so Id better go over and have a look. Qian Yan said simply: "Okay, go ahead and leave thepany''s affairs to me." Yanyan is bing more and more sensible. My love for you is not in vain. Chapter 72: Watching the love-brained brother committing suicide (19) Chapter 72: Watching the love-brained brothermitting suicide (19) Chapter 72: Watching the love-minded brothermit suicide (19) Gu Jingkui breathed a sigh of relief and said that Yanyan didn''t quarrel with him for more than a month. It seemed that being busy still had an effect. Just when he was about to tell the driver Chen Kai to go to a certain high school, Qian Yan spoke up. "Brother Chen, find a ce to stop and put my brother there." Qian Yan''s words were cold and ruthless, "You can take a taxi there yourself. Thepany is busy with many things and I am in a hurry, so I don''t have time to send you there specially. " Everything Gu Jingkui wanted to say was blocked in his mouth, and the driver Chen quickly stopped the car. Qian Yan opened the car door and pushed him out. Gu Jingkui looked at the car driving away and felt abandoned. But thinking that Lan Yazhen needed him very much, he quickly took a taxi. If he was at home, he would drive there by himself. Next time he goes out, he will drive by himself, and Yanyan will take the driver''s car. This way, it will be much more convenient for him to go anywhere. Qianyan in the car suddenly remembered something. He had forgotten to ask Gu Jingkunyazhen why he was looking for him. Combining the time in her memory, she found out that Gu Jingkui wasme and went to see Lan Yazhen today. The girl guarding the well spoke anxiously to the system, hoping to remind Qian Yan. Master host, Gu Jingkui isme because he went to see Lan Yazhen today, and the original owner was very anxious. "Let her rest assured that even if Gu Jingkui isme, I can cure him." She asked for the business card of an orthopedic surgeon, but she wanted to hide it from others. Her medical skills had no ce in this world. Gu Jingkui is injured, and Xun''s medical skills will definitely restore him to normal. System 666 knew this and exined it to the girl seriously: [Dont worry, the host will never joke about this. She said she would let your brother live a healthy life, and this will definitely be the result. There is no guarantee what the process will be like in the middle. Besides, life can never be smooth, there will definitely be twists and turns in the middle. The girl sat by the well, a little doubtful about life: "Can I cancel this wish?" No more. Then can I leave a negative review? There is no negative review function here. The girl was silent, why did she think things were not so reliable? Then what does my brother have? Please remember to tell me, Mr. System. Okay. Qian Yan returned to thepany to work, and Gu Jingkui took a taxi to the gate of Lan Yazhen''s school. The senior year of high school had already started. Lan Yazhen was waiting anxiously at the school gate. When she saw Gu Jingkui getting out of the car, she ran over quickly and shouted anxiously: "Brother Gu, can you do me a favor?" Yazhen, what happened? "I haven''t seen Xiang Zheng this morning. I''m very worried and want to go to his house. It''s very remote there and I''m a little scared to be alone." Lan Yazhen stood next to Gu Jingkui with an embarrassed look on her face, "I don''t You know who to call, and when you look through the phone book, it seems like you are the only one who can ask for help. "Brother Gu, have I troubled you?" Lan Ya was really worried, faintly crying, and sounded helpless, "I really don''t know what to do, I just want to find you." Faced with Lan Yazhen who relied on him like this, Gu Jingkui had no ability to think at all. Even if she wanted his help to find that annoying boy. I dont know whats so good about that kid that makes Ya Zhen miss him. Its no trouble, no trouble. Ill apany you to his house to look for him. "Thank you, Brother Gu. Thank you very much." Lan Yazhen nced behind Gu Jingkui and asked hesitantly, "Didn''t Brother Gu drive over?" Chapter 73: Watching the love-brained brother committing suicide (20) Chapter 73: Watching the love-brained brothermitting suicide (20) Chapter 73: Watching the love-minded brothermit suicide (20) "Today I sent Yanyan to school. She took a car to thepany, and I took a taxi." Speaking of this, Gu Jingkui felt helpless, and Yanyan was still angry. But there is no way, there is no way he will note. Lan Yazhen pointed to the road and asked the driver to drive to Xiang Zheng''s home. Half an hourter, the two appeared in a dpidated old neighborhood. Xiang Zheng was on the sixth floor. There was no elevator, so the two of them had to climb up the narrow, dark stairs. This was the first time for Gu Jingkui to walk in such a ce. Lan Yazhen looked very familiar. He probably came here often, which made him feel a little ufortable. But this is the girl he likes, and he can''t me her. She never expressed that she liked him, and he did all this voluntarily. Before reaching the sixth floor, the two of them heard the sounding from above. Lan Yazhen turned pale and ran faster, and Gu Jingkui hurriedly followed. The door of Xiang Zheng''s house was open. Things were thrown and the sound of hitting came from inside. Maybe because Gu Jingkui was here, Lan Ya got really bold and rushed in with her bag on her back, but Gu Jingkui didn''t even have time to hold her back. Everything in the house was smashed. A woman in her thirties or forties was sitting in a wheelchair. Her somewhat old face was full of anxiety and helplessness. This is Xiang Zhengs mother, Chen Yun. Because her legs and feet were inconvenient, no matter how angry she was, she could only watch these little thugs smashing things in the house. It could be seen from her trembling lips that she was angry. "Aunt Chen, how are you?" Lan Yazhen ran over anxiously and shouted at the gangsters, "Who are you, and why are you breaking things in other people''s homes? It''s illegal for you to break into private houses. Do you know?" "Yazhen, why are you here?" Chen Yun took Lan Yazhen''s hand, "I don''t know why these people broke into the house and smashed things. Xiao Zheng was not here. They said Xiao Zheng owed them money. At home The things are worthless and can only be smashed. Xiang Zheng didnt go to school. Auntie, do you know where he is? Chen Yun''s eyes shed and she shook her head: "I don''t know." She thinks Lanya is really stupid. Didn''t she see that these people were looking for trouble for Xiao Zheng? How could we tell Xiao Zheng''s whereabouts at this time? She was relieved to hear that Xiao Zheng was not at school. Lanya really didnt notice and shouted at the gangsters: Im warning you to get out of here quickly, otherwise I will call the police. "Little girl, who are you Xiang Zheng? You came here to mind your own business, oh, I understand, you are Xiang Zheng''s son. If you weren''t his son, how could you be so nervous about him?" Brothers, Xiang Zhengs mazi has appeared. Its hard to do anything to a disabled person. Taking Xiang Zhengs mazi back will definitely make the boy obediently pay back the money. The gangsters stopped smashing things and walked towards Lan Yazhen''s position with ferocious smiles. Lan Yazhen''s face turned pale with fright, and she subconsciously shouted: "Brother Gu." Gu Jingkui couldn''t see that Lan Ya was really being bullied, so he stopped in front of the gangster and said with a gloomy face: "If you are wise, leave quickly, you can''t touch her." Boy, get out of the way. Of course Gu Jingkui didn''t give in. Not only did he not give in, he also took action. Lan Ya really didn''t expect that Gu Jingkui would fight with the gangster. What she didn''t expect was that except for the first punch on the gangster, the rest were beaten. The gangsters moved tables, chairs, benches and other things to Gu Jingkui greeted him. Beat me hard, **** this kid, break his legs, how dare you meddle in my brothers business. Lanya was really frightened and wanted to go over to help, but was immediately frightened by a gangster and was too scared to move. Gu Jingkui''s muffled voice came to her ears, and she couldn''t help but cry. Chapter 74: Watching the love-brained brother committing suicide (21) Chapter 74: Watching the love-brained brothermitting suicide (21) Chapter 74: Watching the love-brained brothermit suicide (21) Until Xiang Zheng came back from outside carrying vegetables and saw the mess in the house, he rushed into the kitchen and came out with a kitchen knife. He raised the kitchen knife and chopped at a few gangsters. The gangsters were frightened when they saw Xiang Zheng working so hard, especially when they saw Gu Jingkui lying motionless on the ground. They knew something was wrong and ran away. "Xiang Zheng, are you okay?" Lan Yazhen rushed to Xiang Zheng with raindrops. Xiang Zheng is a tall and thin young man with slightly long hair and a gloomy face. "It''s okay." Facing the enthusiastic Lan Yazhen, he seemed very cold, "What are you doing here?" "I''m not worried that you didn''te to school. Come and have a look." At this point, Lan Yazhen suddenly thought of Gu Jingkui. When she turned around, she saw Gu Jingkui still lying on the ground, dying, with uncontroble tears. He ran over and squatted down. , "Brother Gu, how are you..." When Qian Yan received the call, a meeting had just ended. Lan Yazhen was crying inside. A minute passed without getting to the point. She raised her voice and said, "Shut up! Stop crying. Where is my brother?" In the hospital, Qianyan, I... "Which hospital?" She had never seen someone as wordy and unfocused as Lan Yazhen. Lanya was really frightened by the violence, so she whispered the name of the hospital. Qian Yan rushed to the hospital quickly. Gu Jingkui was still in aa. He had various injuries, the most serious of which was his right leg. After examination, it was found that Gu Jingkui''s leg injury was serious and he would most likely be a **** even after surgery. After hearing the news, Lan Yazhen burst into tears and kept ming herself. "Can you get out?" Qian Yan''s words made Lan Yazhen stop crying. Xiang Zheng next to her had eyes full of anger. You go out too, why are you staring? Qian Yan rudely pped Xiang Zheng, but Xiang Zheng couldn''t hold it back and rushed over and punched Qian Yan. He wanted to scare this rich youngdy and see her pale and crying in fear. Unexpectedly, Qian Yan kicked Xiang Zheng in the leg, causing him to scream in pain and fall to the ground involuntarily. "go out!" "Qian Yan..." Lan Ya was in disbelief and wanted to say something, but Qian Yan didn''t even look at her. Qian Yan felt that it was a mistake. She should have put the bodyguard on the agenda earlier, so that he could help her with some trivial tasks. Doctor, how sure are you that the operation can make my brother return to normal? Qian Yan asked. Several doctors shook their heads and said that they were not sure that after the operation, Gu Jingkui would look the same as before. In the original plot, Lan Ya really thought it would be great to rescue Gu Jingkui. At that time, she knew that Gu Jingkui would beme, and she vowed to take care of him for the rest of her life. I know an orthopedic surgeon, his name is Lin Shanghuai, and some of you should know him. If he does this surgery, what are the chances of recovery? Qian Yan asked. Several doctors were a little surprised after hearing this, with admiration on their faces: "Maybe you can try it, Dr. Lin is very good." Okay, I will handle the transfer procedures for my brother immediately. Of course, these things are left to the assistants. Qian Yan took out his phone to see if Lin Shanghuai had passed the friend list, but not yet. The other person is an orthopedic surgeon and must be very busy. She chose to send a message to Kong Yu, who responded immediately. After learning that Qian Yans brother had a broken leg and the condition was serious and needed to be transferred to Lin Shanghuais hospital, Kong Yu rushed over without stopping. Big brother, dont worry, with my cousin helping out, Big Brother will definitely be alive and kicking in the future without leaving any seque. See you tomorrow Chapter 75: Watching the love-brained brother committing suicide (22) Chapter 75: Watching the love-brained brothermitting suicide (22) Chapter 75: Watching the love-minded brothermit suicide (22) Kong Yu jumped up and down in front of Qian Yan: "Don''t look at me. I am in good health. My arms and legs have been broken. I relied on my cousin''s magic hands to bring me back to life. I am very experienced in this aspect." Is Qianyan worried? She was not worried at all. Gu Jingkui deserved to be in pain. She can cure Gu Jingkui without Lin Shanghuai, but she needs a doctor with good reputation, who can find the best one, and of course not the bad one. Soon, Gu Jingkui was admitted to a new hospital. Lin Shanghuai is not too busy today, he just has an operation in the morning. Gu Jingkui''s condition is very serious and he is undergoing examination. Kong Yu originally wanted to tell him that this was his boss''s brother, but Lin Shanghuai ignored him at all, and they could only wait outside. Not long after, Lin Shanghuai came out to look for Gu Jingkuis family. Qian Yan stood up and said, "I am Gu Jingkui''s sister and I can be responsible for all his affairs." "Okay, the patient has a serious leg injury and needs surgery as soon as possible. There is a chance that seque will ur after the surgery, such asmeness. Of course, I will try my best to avoid such results. Among them, postoperative recovery is also very important. . Lin Shanghuai reminded that he had not seen Kong Yu standing aside nervously, thinking that Qian Yan was the person Kong Yu liked, and frowned slightly, Kong Yu and her were not a good match. The operation was about to take ce, and he quickly put aside the distracting thoughts in his mind. The next step is to sign, go through a series of procedures, and then have surgery. Everyone was waiting outside the operating room. Lan Yazhen''s eyes were red and she felt very guilty. Qian Yan was too fierce before and she didn''t dare to speak in front of her. Xiang Zheng only felt a little pain in his leg. Qianyan''s kick was enough to hurt him for a few days. Xiang Zheng was very angry. He didn''t expect that he would be beaten by a girl younger than him. His eyes were filled with anger. He already hated youngdies and young masters from rich families, and now he hates them even more. Lanya gritted her teeth and quietly moved to Qianyan, as if she was risking her life and making a great sacrifice: "Qianyan, whether you want to hear it or not, if Brother Gu really has seque, I am willing to take care of him all the time." "I''m really sorry. If it weren''t for me, Brother Gu wouldn''t have been injured so seriously." Qian Yan didnt want to talk to Lan Yazhen and pretended that he didnt hear her. As Lan Yazhen talked, she felt like she was performing a one-man show, and the scene was once awkward. Hey, Lan Ya is really talking to you, didnt you hear? Xiang Zheng couldnt see it and raised his voice to remind Qian Yan. Qian Yan raised his head: "Do you still want to be beaten?" Anger appeared in Xiang Zheng''s eyes and his voice was gloomy: "I just don''t want to argue with you." Qian Yan stood up. Xiang Zheng subconsciously took two steps back. When he noticed Qian Yan''s mocking gaze, his gloomy face turned red: "I don''t care about women." "Correct me, you can''t win." Qian Yan didn''t give any face, but this kid had no points and actually dared to show off his power in front of her. Xiang Zheng gritted his teeth hard but said nothing. Qian Yan''s attack just now was really powerful and he couldn''t do it himself. As someone who often fights, he has to admit that he may not be able to beat the girl in front of him. He never gave up in this regard and said nothing. Lan Yazhen has never seen anyone who can convince Xiang Zheng. The other person suddenly became quiet, and she felt very ufortable with Qian Yan. "Qian Yan, I know you are dissatisfied with me, so you came after me. Why did you do that to Xiang Zheng? He didn''t provoke you." Chapter 76: Watching the love-brained brother committing suicide (23) Chapter 76: Watching the love-brained brothermitting suicide (23) Chapter 76: Watching the love-minded brothermit suicide (23) "Stop your anxious and jealous eyes, I don''t have any idea about your crush." Qian Yan pointed out Lan Ya''s true feelings without any politeness, which made Lan Ya''s face turn red and tears were about to fall. . Qianyan, you really misunderstood me, I... "Hey, don''t you see that the boss doesn''t want to pay attention to you? Do you know you are so annoying?" Kong Yu couldn''t stand it anymore, "Did Bai Liancheng never get beaten in his prime? If you say a few more words, the boss will get angry." , you are the one who is embarrassed. If you ask me, you are smart enough to stop talking and quietly find a chair to sit down." After Kong Yu finished speaking, he raised his chin slightly and nced at Qian Yan, as if to say, boss, its good to have a younger brother, right? Boss, you dont have good taste, how can you like this kind of white lotus? Kong Yu is not a fool. Of course, he can see that Qian Yan is really dissatisfied with Lan Ya, and even brings Gu Jingkui with him. So he felt thatining would not make the boss angry. Sure enough, Qian Yans answer confirmed his thoughts. His heart is blind and his eyes are blind. The two of them spoke in a moderate voice, and Lan Yazhen was so angry that her eyes filled with tears. Feeling so aggrieved, I couldn''t help but lean closer to Xiang Zheng, hoping to beforted. Unexpectedly, Xiang Zheng was looking at Qian Yan with thoughtful eyes. At this moment, Lanya felt really aggrieved, and even a little bit jealous. Xiang Zheng, can you go out with me to get some fresh air? She doesnt want to stay here anymore. Its really ufortable to stay here. These people dont understand her at all, and she doesnt want this to be the result. As a result, everyone med her. Xiang Zheng frowned: "Your legs are not injured, so you can''t go by yourself?" PuchHahahahaha, Imughing so hard! Kong Yu couldnt hold it back anymore, so heughed out loud. Lan Yazhen burst into tears. She felt so embarrassed that she ran out crying. Hey, your woman ran out crying, why dont you chase her? Kong Yu teased. Xiang Zheng denied: "She is not my woman, and we have never held hands." After saying that, he also nced at Qianyan. "Don''t look at it. The boss doesn''t like you. There''s no hope." Kong Yu pointed out Xiang Zheng''s little thoughts, "Boy, don''t think about toads eating swan meat. You are not worthy of my boss. If you were If you are as good as my cousin, you can give it a try." After all, I am able to make friends with the big boss thanks to my cousin, who is more useful. Xiang Zheng frowned and turned around to go out. "Children these days change their minds so quickly. The Shengshi Xiaobailian was a bit annoying, but she really liked that boy. But this boy changed his mind right away." Kong Yu pursued Qian Yan, "Speaking of it, he still has the charm of a big man. Too big." A few hourster, the door to the operating room opened. Qian Yan stood up and looked at Gu Jingkui being pushed out without paying attention. Instead, he walked to Lin Shanghuai and said, "Doctor Lin, how was the operation?" "It was a sess. It depends on recoveryter." Lin Shanghuai looked tired. An operation consumes a lot of energy. "Thanks." "Brother Huai, this is the big brother I''m talking about. I didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence. You haven''t applied for the big brother''s friend yet. Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that the big brother would find you so quickly. It''s really..." You stay away from me, you have a lot of bacteria on your body. Lin Shanghuai frowned. He is a bit of a mysophobic person. To be honest, many people never thought that a person who loves cleanliness and even has a bit of a mysophobia could be a doctor. Chapter 77: Watching the love-brained brother committing suicide (24) Chapter 77: Watching the love-brained brothermitting suicide (24) Chapter 77 Watching the love-minded brothermit suicide (24) His mysophobia does not ur when facing patients, but it is a bit serious when facing other people. Kong Yu quickly chased Lin Shanghuai and saw with his own eyes that he had passed the verification of Qian Yan''s friend, and then he was satisfied. Kong Yu, you can get out. Kong Yu grinned: "Okay, Brother Huai, I''ll get out right away. Do you think I can get out easily?" Lin Shanghuai was speechless. How could he have such a shameless cousin? He leaned back in his chair, fiddled with his phone, and looked at the newly added friends. Gu Qianyan, the other party used his real name. He had seen it when signing before, so he knew that Gu Qianyan was the little girl''s real name. Since he added it, he had no intention of deleting it. He put the phone aside and closed his eyes to rest. When Gu Jingkui woke up, Qian Yan was no longer in the hospital, and thepany still had many things for her to deal with. The person guarding Gu Jingkui was Lan Yazhen. Seeing that he was awake, his expression was pitiful, which made Gu Jingkui feel distressed. Dont worry, its okay, isnt it? "Well, the doctor said the operation was sessful." Lan Yazhen said, "As long as you recover wellter, it will be the same as before." She also breathed a sigh of relief. It is difficult to take care of someone you don''t like for your whole life. It''s a sacrifice. Big deal. Gu Jingkui recovered, so she no longer needed to take care of him. Have you eaten anything? Gu Jingkui asked with concern. "I couldn''t eat until I saw Brother Gu wake up." In fact, she was just so angry that she couldn''t eat. "Why do you look unhappy? Who has wronged you?" Gu Jingkui couldn''t see that Lan Ya was really wronged, and his eyes were full of heartache, "Speak out and I will help you vent your anger." "It''s nothing." Lan Yazhen buried her head. "It''s not that I was bullied. I just felt that Qianyan misunderstood me too much. She must have med me for not calling Brother Gu out, so that you wouldn''t be hurt. I know. From Qian Yans point of view, its right to me me. "I will tell Yanyan that this is none of your business, and it wasn''t your business in the first ce. I was too impulsive." At that time, his mind was burning and he wanted to help drive those gangsters out. Brother Gu, you are the only one who would stand by my side without any reason. Thinking of Xiang Zhengs attitude, Lan Ya felt really sad. You are the best person to me in the world. Gu Jingkui''s heart felt warm. No matter what, he was so important to Ya Zhen and he was very satisfied. "Ha! Only my brother would believe this kind of nonsense, and he can''t hear such obvious eye drops. Miss Qianyan is right, he is blind!" The girly beside the well, watching the scenes broadcast inside. , so angry that she was shaking all over. This kind of scene made her angry every time she saw it. She couldn''t calm down. If it doesnt cause him any disability, I would rather he break his legs a few more times to gain a better memory. System 666 was thoughtful and ryed the girls words to Qian Yan. "Oh? Is that so? Okay, then I won''t hire a bodyguard for Gu Jingkui. Anyway, as long as he is not disabled, it doesn''t matter what the process is like, right? A famous doctor will arrange it, which can be regarded as the most benevolent thing." The girl didn''t know that her words made Qian Yan change her strategy, and Gu Jingkui lived in dire straits ever since. After finishing his business at thepany, Qian Yan came to the hospital to see Gu Jingkui again, along with several senior officials from thepany. It was really the first time for Lan Ya to witness such a big scene. She huddled next to Gu Jingkui''s bed and felt tense all over. Chapter 78: Watching the love-brained brother committing suicide (25) Chapter 78: Watching the love-brained brothermitting suicide (25) Chapter 78: Watching the love-minded brothermit suicide (25) The people standing in the ward now are all social elites, and everyone''s eyes put a lot of pressure on her. In front of these people, she could only bury her head and keep shrinking her sense of existence. Whenever someone hurriedly nced at her, she would feel very ufortable. She even felt that these people looked down on her and were scolding her for being a busybody. "Okay, you can go after reading this." Gu Jingkui saw that Lan Ya was really embarrassed, "You all scared Ya Zhen here." Company executives: The secretary and assistant all wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in, but Mr. Gu became unreliable again. Mr. Gu feels strange every time he is in front of this girl. Fortunately, thepany still has Miss Gu, otherwise they would be really worried about the future of thepany. "Don''t go out if you are timid." Qian Yan walked up to the senior executives and looked at Gu Jingkui indifferently, "Gu Jingkui, people in thepany take time to care about you, and this is how you treat them? Do you think everyone is the same? You are also very free, can you abandon the important things around you and help others fight?" She finally understood how the Gu family went bankrupt so quickly. It was normal for Gu Jingkui, a man who ignored thepany for the sake of beauty, to be criticized by thepany''s senior management. Anyone with any brain would think that he is unreliable and it would be better to run away early, preferably with some benefits and chips before running away. "Gu Qianyan!" Gu Jingkui raised his voice, "I said that none of this is about elegance, why can''t you tolerate her?" "Do you think I can''t tolerate her?" Qian Yan''s eyes moved to Lan Yazhen, "If I couldn''t tolerate her, she wouldn''t be in this ward now. It seems that I need to let you understand what it means to not tolerate her." she." Qian Yan pped his hands, and two tall men immediately came in from outside the ward. Lan Yazhen was a little scared when she saw this, and quickly shrank to Gu Jingkui''s side. "Get her out." Qian Yan pointed at Lan Yazhen, "Guard the door of the ward and don''t allow her toe in. From today on, Lan Yazhen can''t even get close to Gu Jingkui." She didn''t know that if this happened, Gu Jingkui would care more about Lan Yazhen and might fall out with her over it. The original owner didn''t say that the rtionship between brother and sister must be maintained. They fell out whenever they fell out, so she was toozy to deal with these two mentally ill people. Gu Jingkui wanted to simply walk out of the Gu family and first transfer thepany shares in his name to her. Now she is going to be the viin and make Gu Jingkuipromise and transfer all the Gu''s shares in his name to her, then she will not stop the two of them from being together. A sh of sarcasm shed through Qian Yan''s eyes, would Gu Jingkui agree? Definitely, after all, his brain was not working well after meeting Lan Yazhen. If Gu Jingkui holds Gu''s shares, sooner orter there will be problems because of Lan Yazhen. She would not allow any mistakes that might ur like this to happen. "Gu Qianyan, how dare you!" Gu Jingkui was really angry this time. If his leg hadn''t been injured, he would have jumped down to stop him. Even so, he was already struggling. Everyone who saw Gu Jingkui like this had the idea that there might be something wrong with his mind. "Gu Jingkui, don''t you want the legs?" Qian Yan reminded, "If you don''t want them, you can jump off." Gu Jingkui''s movements slowly slowed down, and his face was gloomy: "Gu Qianyan, you are not allowed to touch Yazhen, otherwise, you are not my sister." See you tomorrow PK started today Little cuties, please vote and leave messages to follow. Chapter 79: Watching the love-brained brother committing suicide (26) Chapter 79: Watching the love-brained brothermitting suicide (26) Chapter 79: Watching the love-minded brothermit suicide (26) "I didn''t touch her, I just couldn''t tolerate her. I just wanted her to disappear from my eyes and drive her out. She robbed my brother, how can I be polite to her?" Under Gu Jingkui''s disbelieving eyes, Qian Yan directed two bodyguards to lift Lan Yazhen up and carry her outside. Lan Yazhen yelled and screamed, but did not arouse anyone''s sympathy. "Gu Qianyan, tell them to put Yazhen down!" Gu Jingkui was anxious, "I will really be angry." "I will be angry too. Who do you think has no temper?" Qian Yan nced at Gu Jingkui and saw that he had been struggling, "Dr. Lin''s medical skills are very good. If you want to have another operation, just struggle. If I were you , I will definitely recover well, and when my legs can walk, I can go wherever I want." Gu Jingkui was very angry, but felt that what Qian Yan said was very reasonable, so he stopped struggling. The senior executives of thepany were thinking silently in their hearts. Fortunately, Mr. Gu and Ms. Gu are still here. Miss Gu and Mr. Gu hold the same shares of Gu''s shares, so they can actually discuss changing the CEO. Mr. Gu is a very good person. He is young and outstanding. He used to be a man with sharp vision, decisive decision-making and courage. But his current situation is obviously inappropriate. In the past two years, he has be increasingly unreliable, causing thepany to lose many opportunities. Until a month ago, Ms. Gu joined thepany, and they clearly felt that all aspects of thepany had been improved, which undoubtedly gave them a lot of hope. Everyone, Im sorry today, Qian Yan and thepanys senior executives apologized. Maybe it was because Gu Jingkui was beaten before and his brain was damaged. The senior executives of thepany were already very satisfied with Qian Yan. When Gu Jingkui used them, she defended them. How could they be angry if she gave her face like this? To be honest, it''s not like they haven''t seen Gu Jingkui being unreliable before. Now that thepany has a capable person in charge, they are in a good mood and don''t want to worry about it. We are not fools. Miss Gu is afraid that she wants to take the power of the Gu family into her hands. They are very supportive. By the time Mr. Gu recovers, Miss Gu will also be eighteen. "What did Miss Gu say? We can understand that Mr. Gu is not in a good mood due to his injury." Thepany executives said polite words and nced back at Gu Jingkui, who had a stinky face, and left in a good mood. This Gu Jingkui, finally someone can cure him. "Gu Qianyan, don''t you think you are going too far?" Gu Jingkui saw the two bodyguards who had returned guarding the door of the ward and copsed a little, "Do you treat me as a prisoner?" Gu Jingkui grabbed the bed sheet so hard that if the bed sheet hadn''t been strong, it might have been torn by him. Qianyan walked to the bedside, sat on a chair, took out an apple from the fruit bowl and peeled it quickly and well. Soon a peeled apple appeared. She cut the apple into small pieces, put it in the fruit te, forked a piece with a fruit knife and started eating it without giving it to him. Gu Jingkui kept watching her movements, not knowing what she was going to do. "If I hadn''t transferred you here in time and Dr. Lin would be the surgeon, you would probably have be a **** in the future. Lan Ya is really just an insignificant person. It doesn''t matter whether you like her or not, but her existence has threatened you. Your physical health will almost cause you a lifelong disability." This is intolerable to me. Qian Yan shook the fruit knife in his hand. Gu Jingkui is fine no matter what, he just cannot be disabled. Chapter 80: Watching the love-brained brother committing suicide (27) Chapter 80: Watching the love-brained brothermitting suicide (27) Chapter 80 Watching the love-brained brothermit suicide (27) The originally angry Gu Jingkui heard these words, and his anger gradually dissipated. Anyway, Yanyan only did this because he was injured. It''s all his fault. He shouldn''t have been so impulsive, which made Yanyan worry and also hurt Yazhen. Qian Yan frowned, what happened to Gu Jingkui? Why did he suddenly stop being angry? He looked relieved, and his eyes softened when he looked at her. "Yanyan, this kind of thing will never happen again. Can you let Yazhene in?" Gu Jingkui''s tone became gentle, "I really don''t me Yazhen for this." "You should have a good rest. Didn''t you say that I can''t tolerate Lan Yazhen? Now I can''t tolerate her appearing in front of you." Qian Yan felt that at least he had to wait until Gu Jingkui''s bones had grown up, otherwise he would be in big trouble if he got injured again. It''s really strange, I thought Gu Jingkui wouldpletely fall out over this, but somehow, he actually got better again. Sure enough, a broken head is not something ordinary people can understand. Walking to the door of the ward, Qian Yan told the two bodyguards to watch carefully. The two bodyguards nodded seriously. For such a simple thing and with such a high sry, they will definitely work hard toplete the tasks ordered by their boss. "Doctor Lin?" Qian Yan finished ordering the bodyguards and found Lin Shanghuai standing at the door at some point. "Is Dr. Lin here to check the ward?" "Come and take a look. I heard the nurse say something happened here." Lin Shanghuai didn''t lie. The nurse told him that Gu Jingkui was struggling to get out of bed. He was afraid that there was something wrong with his legs. "Miss Gu is leaving?" Yes. Qian Yan followed him into the ward. Qian Yan left the hospital only when Lin Shanghuai asked Gu Jingkui if he was feeling unwell. Lin Shanghuai looked at Qian Yan''s back and looked away for a long time. After understanding, he also knew that Gu Qianyan was not the person Kong Yu liked, but the person he admired. The other person seems to be a freshman at Kong Yu''s university, but he has no ns to stay in school and chooses to study on his own. Hong Yu told him about this matter with a look of regret on his face. He didnt understand why Gu Qianyan chose this way. After this series of events, he had some guesses. I didnt expect that a seventeen-year-old girl would take on the responsibility of the family. The nurse came over to inform him just now. She not only talked about Gu Jingkui''s struggle, but also ryed to them all the scenes in the ward. Gu Jingkui felt it was outrageous to me the higher-ups because he was afraid of a girl. He looks like a perfectly normal person, but there is something wrong with his brain. I dont know if Miss Gu needs a brain doctor, but he is very familiar with several top experts and is in the same group. "You haven''t seen how majestic Miss Gu was before. She is exactly what I dreamed of being a wealthy daughter. She is beautiful, capable, and is said to have a high IQ. She has participated in manypetitions in the past, and there are videos on the Inte. I don''t know why. Instead of choosing to study abroad or attend the best school in the country, I stayed in a local school and instead of studying in school, I studied on my own. "Maybe I''m worried about Mrs. Gu. I''m telling you in a low voice. Didn''t you see that Mr. Gu defended Xiao Bailian before and actually med thepany''s senior management for no reason? If I were that senior executive, I would definitely be upset. What kind of brain-dead boss is this? . Fortunately, there is Miss Gu, otherwise I wouldnt know how it would end. Chapter 81: Watching the love-brained brother committing suicide (28) Chapter 81: Watching the love-brained brothermitting suicide (28) Chapter 81 Watching the love-brained brothermit suicide (28) "The brain circuits of rich people are really beyond the understanding of us ordinary people...Ah, herees Dr. Lin." The gossiping nurse quickly stopped her voice when she saw Lin Shanghuai, with an annoyed expression on her face. How could she gossip in front of Dr. Lin. "Yeah." Lin Shanghuai passed by several nurses indifferently, without showing the embarrassment of eavesdropping on the gossip just now. It would only make people think that he was passing by here. It is said that children from poor families will be masters early. In fact, children from wealthy families will also be masters early. Miss Gu is so worried at such a young age, and it has something to do with her brother who is infatuated with Xiao Bailian. Lin Shanghuai paused after hearing this, then continued walking back to his office. He took out his phone, looked through the friend list with a small number of friends, found the friend named Gu Qianyan, and subconsciously opened her circle of friends. When he saw the words "Friends only disy the circle of friends in thest three days", he put down the phone again. Soon he picked up his phone again, clicked on the camera, took a photo of blue sky and white clouds outside the window, and added a sentence: blue sky and white clouds in the hospital. Although he doesnt have many friends, they are all people he knows. As soon as he posted a message, he received a notification sound. I picked up my phone and saw that the firstmenter was Kong Yu. Kong Yu: Brother Huai, you are so strange, you actually posted a message. Auntie: Xiaohuais first Moments update, please leave a mark. Uncle: Did something happen to this child? Master Mother: Maybe its because Im too tired from work. Second Aunt: Xiaohuai, this kid, didnt post these things before. He must have really encountered something. Second uncle: Why do I suspect that Kong Yu made Xiaohuai angry? Auntie: To be honest, Kong Yu needs to take good care of him, even Xiao Huai will be **** off. Uncle: Its possible. Second Aunt: Its really possible. Otherwise, we should throw him into the army. Second uncle: Yeah. Kong Yu: Its unfair, I didnt do anything. When Lin Shanghuai saw thesements, he had a bad feeling. Sure enough, he received arge number of condolences from rtives. After dealing with it one by one, he felt more tired than an operation. Finally, he deleted the friend circle, looked at the clean homepage, and felt relieved. However, he received condolences from rtives again, asking him why he deleted the circle of friends. Lin Shanghuai: Kong Yu: Brother Huai, why did you delete the updates in your circle of friends? You go to the family group and tell me, it''s really not me who made you angry, otherwise my dad wouldn''t let me go. Lin Shanghuai: Lets talk about itter. Kong Yu: No, say it immediately. Lin Shanghuai was helpless and went to the family group to talk. After dealing with it, news about Kong Yu came again. Kong Yu: Brother Huai, you havent said why you posted it on Moments and then deleted it. Lin Shanghuai: I just shared a piece of blue sky and white clouds, but it was misunderstood by so many people, so Id better delete it. I know those people have good intentions and care about him, but he still has a big head! Kong Yu: Brother Huai, you can make yourself visible, isnt that enough? Lin Shanghuai had never posted any updates before, so he didnt know these functions, so he was reminded by Kong Yu. Not only did he find functions that were only visible to him, but they were also visible to designated friends. Hence, he posted another message on Moments, ignoring what Kong Yu was chattering over there. He did not choose to be visible only to himself. For some reason, he chose to specify a friend to be visible. That friend was Gu Qianyan. Chapter 82: Watching the love-brained brother committing suicide (29) Chapter 82: Watching the love-brained brothermitting suicide (29) Chapter 82 Watching the love-minded brothermit suicide (29) Throughout the afternoon and evening, Lin Shanghuai was looking at his mobile phone. He couldn''t tell what he felt when he saw the deserted bottom of the feed. At dawn the next day, the bottom of the feed was still deserted. He finally stopped paying attention to his phone and even ignored his previous strange mentality. When he arrived at the hospital, Lin Shanghuai first checked on Gu Jingkui''s condition. Standing at the door of the ward was a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old. I met her yesterday. Her name seemed to be Lan Yazhen. She had been the subject of discussion among the nurses yesterday. "Brother Gu, are you okay today? Does your leg hurt?" Lan Yazhen looked pitiful. "I really wanted toe in and see you, but Qian Yan wouldn''t let me. I understand that it''s my fault. Don''t me me." she." "This is the ward. Miss, please lower your voice, as you will disturb the patient''s rest." Lin Shanghuai''s cold voice sounded, with a cold expression. He turned a blind eye to Lan Yazhen''s pitiful eyes. Wearing that white coat, he stepped forward. Walk in with long legs. Lanyazhen quickly stopped Lin Shanghuai: "Doctor Lin, can I go in and see Brother Gu?" Lin Shanghuai turned around, and Lan Yazhen was stunned for a moment when she saw Lin Shanghuai''s young and handsome face. I hadn''t noticed it before, and I didn''t expect that Dr. Lin was so young, only in his twenties. She seemed to feel that her gaze was too direct, so she lowered her head in embarrassment. "I''m really worried about Brother Gu and want to go in and see him." Lin Shanghuai had a cold face: "The patient will recover better if you are not here. Your presence can easily stimte the patient to make some actions that are not conducive to recovery." Lin Shanghuai nced at Gu Jingkui, who was supporting his upper body and looking out of the ward: "If you are doing it for the patient''s benefit, it is best not to irritate him. He looks like he is about to fall off the hospital bed. Didn''t you see that? If he falls, he will I have to break my leg again. Lan Yazhen''s face was pale. Lin Shanghuai ignored her and walked up to Gu Jingkui: "If you want to stay in the hospital for a few more months or even a year, you can get out of bed now." Gu Jingkuiy back in embarrassment. He felt his leg hurt just now, maybe it was strained by too much movement. He didn''t feel it when he saw Ya Zhen, but now the pain made him feel ufortable all over. Lin Shanghuai returned to the office, took out his mobile phone, opened WeChat, clicked on Qianyan''s profile picture, started typing, and recounted what he had seen before. Lin Shanghuai: I think the appearance of thatdy is likely to stimte the patient and cause the patient to cause a second injury. After the second surgery, I can''t guarantee that he will be like a normal person after recovery. In addition, she is very noisy and says strange things outside the ward, which can easily affect patients in other wards. Qianyan saw the news a few hourster and immediately replied: Thank you Dr. Lin for reminding me, I know what to do. Putting down the phone, Qian Yan asked his assistant to invite two more bodyguards. She came to the hospital with two bodyguards, and happened to see Lan Yazhen standing at the door of the ward. Lan Yazhen showed joy in his eyes when he saw her, and said eagerly: "Qianyan, please let me go in and see Gu. Brother, okay? Just take a look." "Drag her out and don''t allow her to appear in my brother''s sight." Qian Yan said to the two bodyguards who followed. Qianyan, you cant do this! Lan Yazhen was being held up by two bodyguards while she was yelling. A nurse passing by reminded her, "Miss, please don''t yell, it will affect the patient''s rest." Is there something wrong with that little girl? Shes chattering. Really, its so noisy. I almost want toin. I dont know what weird things I said all morning. Its like a TV series. It was so noisy that my mother couldnt sleep. Lanya''s face turned red and she wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in. See you tomorrow Chapter 83: Watching the love-brained brother committing suicide (30) Chapter 83: Watching the love-brained brothermitting suicide (30) Chapter 83 Watching the love-minded brothermit suicide (30) "What else do you want to do?" Lan Yazhen saw that the bodyguard had no intention of leaving, so she stood in the shade and stared at her. The two bodyguards ignored her, acting like a fool. "I want to see Brother Gu. Is it wrong? Qian Yan is too much. No wonder Brother Gu is always angry because of her." The two bodyguards rolled their eyes, they were really thinking. If she hadn''t affected the boss'' brother''s recovery, would the boss have ignored her? "Yanyan, there''s no need for this." Gu Jingkui, who was lying on the hospital bed, looked helpless. "Ya Zhen is really worried about me and wants toe over and take a look." Qianyan peeled the apple very quickly, and the peeled apple was very thin. Gu Jingkui found that his sister was excellent at everything she did, even peeling apples, she would stand out from others. I dont want to see her. I dont want her to appear until you recover. I really want to see her and recover as soon as possible. Qian Yan raised her eyes, My legs are on you, so I can go wherever I want. Qian Yan cut the apple into small pieces and ate it with a fruit knife again without any intention of sharing it with Gu Jingkui. Yanyan, didnt you peel the apple for me? Its the legs that are bad, not the hands. Gu Jingkui still touched a piece of apple and ate it: "I know you are worried that I don''t want to see Yazhen. She is a very simple little girl with a kind heart and no vanity. She is different from other women I have met. When I see her, I I just want to protect her. Yanyan doesnt like anyone yet, so she wont understand this feeling. Qian Yan did not answer the call. Can you be amodating? Dont move aroundtely. Qian Yan put down the fruit knife, Its you who will be in pain during the second surgery, not me. When the timees, the time to see Lanya will have to be postponed. Jing Kui didn''t dare to say anything more about this, and watched Qian Yan leave eagerly. Qian Yan walked to the door and happened to see Lin Shanghuai walking in: "Doctor Lin, is his leg okay?" You didnt move around like before. There will be no problem in recovering. Lin Shanghuai nced around, and when he didnt see Lan Yazhen, he knew that he had been dealt with by the seventeen-year-old girl in front of him. Thank you, Dr. Lin. Lin Shanghuai replied in a cold tone: "You''re wee." "Dr. Lin, we still have some things to do in thepany. Goodbye." Qian Yan turned away and walked outside. Lin Shanghuai''s voice came to her ears from behind her: "I will send it to your WeChat about the things you should pay attention to during the recovery period." "good." Even if it causes a second injury, Qian Yan is sure to use Xun''s medical skills to cure Gu Jingkui, but she doesn''t like too much trouble. In the previous world, she learned Xun''s medical skills from Xun Zihuai, andter she practiced them on the soldiers who followed her through life and death. Using Xun''s medical skills, she has cured all those who were missing arms or legs, even old illnesses. She is looking forward to the miraculous effects of Xun''s medical skills. Afterpleting the small world mission, if it gets daylight, she will go out to try the effects. She doesn''t know if it can work. In fact, she was full of uncertainty. Her burns were different from others. It is terrifying that she will return to the third day of her birth after she is ny-nine years old. What is even more terrifying is that every time she is reborn, her physical growth will be limited. In this current life, her body remains the same as that of a fourteen-year-old, and she will remain in this state throughout her life, and her appearance will not change. Her body may only grow to about ten years old after a few more rebirths. As the number of rebirths increases, her body in the new life will be smaller and smaller. Chapter 84: Watching the love-brained brother committing suicide (31) Chapter 84: Watching the love-brained brothermitting suicide (31) Chapter 84: Watching the love-minded brothermit suicide (31) She couldn''t help but wonder if, if she kept going through the cycle of rebirth, she would end up looking like a baby for the rest of her life. Just thinking about it was a very scary thing. After years of tracing, she suspected she was cursed. However, no matter how many foreign invaders were captured, their systems, space, and other cheats were captured, no solution was found. Lin Shanghuai watched the girl''s figure disappear at the end of the corridor before looking away. Why he was looking at her back so intently, he didn''t think too much about it. Perhaps she thinks its hard for her to shoulder the responsibilities of the family at such a young age? Lin Shanghuai turned around and walked away from the door of the ward. Gu Jingkui was a little confused. Wasn''t he here to check the ward? Did you leave before you even asked him? Qian Yan was stopped by Lan Yazhen at the entrance of the hospital. Lan Yazhen''s angry eyes brought her back to her senses. The two bodyguards came over and escorted her to the garage. gers. "You''re already in your senior year of high school. You go to the hospital all day long and you don''t have sses?" Qian Yan reminded Lan Yazhen before she could say anything, "You entered Tenn High School and were exempted from tuition because your grades were top-notch. If your grades decline sharply, you Do you think the school will continue to exempt you from tuition fees of more than 200,000 yuan per year and subsidize your living expenses?" She doesn''t quite understand that Lan Yazhen, who has top academic performance, doesn''t cherish this rare opportunity and just messes around. Lan Yazhen''s face changed slightly. In fact, her test scoresst semester were not satisfactory. It is normal for her grades to fluctuate, and the school is willing to give her a chance to perform. If her midterm results are unsatisfactory and there is no improvement at the end of the semester, she will really be persuaded to quit. Tenn High School either amodates students from wealthy families or students with top-notch grades. Qian Yan was reminded that Lan Yazhen''s subsequent exams were not satisfactory, and her academic performance gradually dropped from the top to the middle and lower grades. Tenn High School does not do charity. If you are not a top student, you will be charged high tuition fees. However, with Gu Jingkui''s presence, Lan Yazhen''s performance declined and she was still retained. If your grades are not up to standard, dont cry and ask my brother to help you pay for your tuition. More than two hundred thousand is not a small amount, plus otherrge and small expenses, it will take ordinary people to earn this money for several years. Qian Yan thinks that even if the other party''s grades are unqualified, Gu Jingkui is willing to help. Lan Yazhen will feel insulted when she thinks of the mocking look today. When did Lan Yazhen ept something from Gu Jingkui without rejecting it in every possible way, and was finally forced to ept it by Gu Jingkui, seemingly unwilling to ept it? That is to say, Gu Jingkui''s brain is broken. If it were someone like Kong Yu, he could see at a nce that Lan Yazhen cares about material things in his heart. She pretends on the surface just to maintain her poor self-esteem and aloofness. Qianyan, do you think I came to Brother Gu just for money? You look down on me too much. Lanya was really angry. She looked at Qianyan angrily, her eyes widened, filled with disappointment in Qianyan. "If I really care about my eldest brother''s money, will I always reject him? If I really care about money, I won''t be like this." "Then I really misunderstood you." Qian Yan had no intention of continuing to expose her, but the look in her eyes made Lan Yazhen even angrier. "I came to take care of my eldest brother because I couldn''t let go and I cared about him, not for any reason." Lan Yazhen continued to exin, "You are insulting my character by saying this, Gu Qianyan, money is not the most important thing in this world. You guys Rich people always think that others ying with you are doing it for money." Chapter 85: Watching the love-brained brother committing suicide (32) Chapter 85: Watching the love-brained brothermitting suicide (32) Chapter 85: Watching the love-minded brothermit suicide (32) In addition to money, there are many things worth pursuing. Friendship, love, and family affection are all more important than money. Qian Yan has already walked to the garage. She doesn''t want to argue with Lan Yazhen about the principles of life. no point! "Gu Qianyan..." Lanya couldn''t believe that Qianyan was just gone. She ran after him and said loudly, "I''m not interested in Brother Gu''s money. If you don''t believe me, just wait and see. The rtionship between Brother Gu and I is just Friendship." "No matter what your rtionship is, don''t disturb him recently, so as not to affect his recovery." Qianyan rolled down the window, "I think you are not happy to take care of him who isme all your life, right? How much sacrifice do you have to make? , right? After all, he is willing to go out and fight, and he is asking for it. You have to spend your whole life taking care of him, how wronged it is. " "I said, as long as something happens to Brother Gu, I will definitely take care of him." Lan Ya was really angry, and Gu Qianyan always looked at her with such contempt. You might as well go back and read. Qian Yan reminded that she also needed to read and take the final exam. She rolled up the car window. Lan Yazhen was about to stop the car. Two bodyguards quickly lifted her up. She could only watch Qian Yan leave in the car. When Qian Yan left, the two bodyguards let her go. Lanya was really angry and stamped her feet. Is it important to have money? Can you do whatever you want if you have money? Lanya really remembered that she really had to study hard, otherwise she would be expelled from the school and eventually leave in anger. In the office, Qian Yan called an assistant in. Miss Gu. "Please help me go back and get some things," Qian Yan said. "Auntie will be here during the day. I have already spoken to her on the phone. You can go directly and get it." Okay, Miss Gu. The assistant walked out briskly. To be honest, they were much more rxed recently with Miss Gu in charge of thepany. Thepany has won two good projects, both of which have a lot to do with Miss Gu. The assistant returned to the office with a pile of books. When he helped Qian Yan take them out, he was a little stunned. These seemed to be university textbooks? Ready to take a look when you have free time. The final exam is still very important. Qian Yan exined, and the assistant nodded quickly, feeling that Mr. Gu was really a bit too much. If he hadn''t been unreliable, Miss Gu would be enjoying her time in college now. Now not only do I have to be busy managing thepany, but I also have to look at college courses. Miss Gu, your major is the same as Zhang Zhus, assistant Li Xiaozhen said. If you dont mind, if you have any questions, you can ask Zhang Zhu toe over and help you answer them. Through this period of contact, they all know that Miss Gu is a very direct person. She can just say what she wants directly. If she is coy, she will not be liked by the other party. Qian Yan nodded: "Okay. I''ll read it first. If you don''t understand, I''ll call Zhang Zhu in." Qian Yan wrote down the person Zhang Zhu. She had the memory of the original owner, but the university course was very unfamiliar and she would definitely encounter some difficulties. It would be good to have someone who knew how to answer it. Lately, Qian Yan basically travels between home, work and hospital. In the eyes of others, she seems tired, but in fact she is in high spirits every day and is not tired at all. I visited Gu Jingkui every day just to see how he was recovering. She did not check Gu Jingkui''s injury personally. From Lin Shanghuai''s reaction, he recovered well. Lan Yazhen stilles every day and asionally meets Qianyan. She also brought Xiang Zheng with her. When he discovered that Xiang Zheng would look at Qian Yan from time to time, he was not willing to bring him here. Chapter 86: Watching the love-brained brother committing suicide (33) Chapter 86: Watching the love-brained brothermitting suicide (33) Chapter 86: Watching the love-brained brothermit suicide (33) Qian Yan didn''t care. She would stay in the hospital for an hour and was not idle, reading through her college textbooks. She feels that the doctors in this hospital are very responsible. Dr. Lines to check the room several times a day. With such an excellent doctor treating Gu Jingkui, it would be a shame if he didn''t recover properly. The patient will be discharged from the hospital in about ten days. Lin Shanghuai met Qian Yan at the door of the ward and nced at the book she was holding, which was a university textbook. His cold face softened unconsciously, and he even showed an expression that he couldn''t understand. Of course, he couldn''t detect it. The little girl is working too hard. Gu Jingkui oftenined about Gu Qianyan in the ward. If the other person was not his patient, if he was not a doctor, he would have scolded him long ago. "Miss Gu, don''t work too hard." Lin Shanghuai reminded, "Being too tired is not good for your health. You are still growing." Qian Yan: Okay, thank you Dr. Lin for reminding me. The so-called benevolence of doctors, doctors really have a heart to treat illnesses and save lives, and hope that everyone will be healthy. Dr. Lin is a cold person, but has a warm heart. Lin Shanghuai said goodbye to Qian Yan and watched the thin figure walk away. Then he looked away and entered the ward to ask Gu Jingkui. Dr. Lin, you are as talkative as my sister Yanyan. I have no problem with that. In fact, you can be discharged from the hospital early. He hasn''t seen Lan Yazhen for half a month. Now Lan Yazhen can''t appear in his sight at all. At most, she can onlymunicate with him on his mobile phone. Yanyan was so nervous, he was really fine. Lin Shanghuai didn''t want to pay attention to Gu Jingkui at all, with a cold face, as if someone owed him five million. When Gu Jingkui kept talking, he turned and left. Yanyan also said that the doctors in this hospital are warm-hearted, why dont I think so? Gu Jingkui looked at Lin Shanghuais back, I wonder if any patients have everined about this bad temper. Fortunately, he has a good temper. If he were another patient, this guy would probably be beaten. On the way to the parking garage, Qianyan met Lan Yazhen again. After dealing with Lan Yazhen for a few words and making the other party''s face turn red, she continued to the parking garage. Unexpectedly, she saw Lin Shanghuai taking off his white coat in the parking garage. However, the other party came in from another way and had already reached the front of the car, which was quite some distance away from her. It was too far away, the other party didnt see her, and she didnt intend to say hello. It was strange to yell in this ce. "Da da da..." The sound of hurried running came from a distance. Qian Yan initially thought it was someone getting out to drive in a hurry, but then she heard an angry shout that attracted her, "Lin Shanghuai! Go to hell!" Qian Yan instantly understood that someone was trying to assassinate Lin Shanghuai, and without much hesitation, he quickly passed by. But her position was too far away, and the man with the kitchen knife rushed to Lin Shanghuai. Lin Shanghuai was opening the door and didn''t notice it at all. When he reacted, he just turned around subconsciously. In desperation, Qian Yan threw the book in his hand. The book hit the man''s hand, causing him some resistance. However, this book is too light. It will only cause some pain and bruises on the skin, but will not cause any substantial damage. But time had already been dyed. Lin Shanghuai reacted when he saw the kitchen knife and quickly got into the car and closed the door. But when he saw Qian Yan rushing over, he opened the car door again without hesitation. Lin Shanghuai, go to hell! The middle-aged man roared loudly, as if he had a deep hatred against him. See you tomorrow Chapter 87: Watching the love-brained brother committing suicide (34) Chapter 87: Watching the love-brained brothermitting suicide (34) Chapter 87 Watching the love-minded brothermit suicide (34) The middle-aged man holding the kitchen knife shed at Lin Shanghuai again. By this time, Qian Yan had arrived, jumped up and kicked the middle-aged man in the arm. Lin Shanghuai heard a click and was dislocated. He reacted quickly and quickly snatched the kitchen knife from the middle-aged man''s hand. Qian Yan kicked the middle-aged man in the leg again. He screamed in pain and had to fall to the ground. Lin Shanghuai cooperated very well. He threw the kitchen knife aside and cut the middle-aged man''s hands behind his back. Qian Yan''s feet in pointed leather shoes stepped **** the middle-aged man''s head, his face was so close to the ground that it was deformed. Miss Gu, call the police. Lin Shanghuai''s eyes were astonished. He didn''t expect her to be so powerful. It was even more impressive. If it hadn''t been for her, even if he was in good physical condition, he might have ended up here if he was attacked from behind. Qian Yan took out his cell phone and called the police. The police arrived here quickly and felt relieved when they saw the middle-aged man being subdued by the two men. Knowing that the person who was attacked was Lin Shanghuai, their hearts ached. Dr. Lin, are you okay? They often encounter some unpredictable things during police missions, so they are very familiar with Lin Shanghuai. Some of their colleagues have been treated by Lin Shanghuai. Nothing. Lin Shanghuai''s heartbeat was very fast. He was almost close just now... He couldn''t help but look at Qian Yan who was still stepping on the middle-aged man''s head. The police officer cuffed the middle-aged man''s hands, collected the kitchen knives on the ground, and reminded Qian Yan who stepped on the middle-aged man''s head: "Miss, you can let go of him. He has no ability tomit crimes now." Okay. Qian Yan retracted his foot. I would also like to ask you two to go back together and make a note. Police officers took photos and evidence collection at the scene, searched and retrieved videos. The middle-aged man who attacked Lin Shanghuai quickly confessed, almost shouting crazily in the interrogation room: It''s all Lin Shanghuai''s fault, otherwise his son would not be disabled. Lin Shanghuai has a very good memory and cannot remember the existence of such a family member among the patients he treated. He asked to see the middle-aged man. He felt uneasy until the matter was rified. "If it weren''t for you, my son wouldn''t be disabled. He''s only seventeen years old. He''s seventeen years old." The middle-aged man''s name was Shi Xing. His face was ferocious and he growled angrily, "If you had performed an operation on my son, , he will definitely not be disabled, absolutely not! It''s all you! Since my son is disabled and will be disabled for the rest of his life, you have to pay with your life." Lin Shanghuai: "What''s your child''s name?" "Shi Yue, my son''s name is Shi Yue, Lin Shanghuai, what''s the use of asking these questions now? If you save my son, he won''t be disabled. If I don''t kill you today, I will find a way to make you pay the price in the future. No matter what How long can I be held here? As long as Ie out, you won''t be able to live well." Shi Xings threat made everyone in the police station frown. Such dangerousnguage made them feel ufortable. If I remember correctly, none of my patients are named Shi Yue. Lin Shanghuai said that his memory was very good and he had never seen this middle-aged man in his memory. The other party cares about his son so much that he won''t show up when he gets hurt. "I don''t care. It''s just that you didn''t save my son. My son became disabled at a young age. They all say that you are the best orthopedic surgeon in this city. If you were here, he would be fine." Shi Xing was arrogant and unreasonable. However, the people from the police station caught something. Then they investigated Shi Xing and his son and went to the hospital to find their medical records. Chapter 88: Watching the love-brained brother committing suicide (35) Chapter 88: Watching the love-brained brothermitting suicide (35) Chapter 88 Watching the love-brained brothermit suicide (35) The police officers at the hospital quickly found the medical records of Shi Xings son Shi Yue. At the same time, news came that Lin Shanghuai was not in the hospital at all during that time. Last March, Lin Shanghuai went to participate in an international orthopedic exchange meeting. At that time, Shi Xing hurried to the hospital with Shi Yue. Shi Yue was seriously injured, and the doctors in the hospital were not sure of saving Shi Yue''s leg. It''s a pity to say that Lin Shanghuai may have a little hope now, but of course it''s just a little bit, after all, Shi Yue''s injury is too serious. I didnt expect that such a simple sentence would make Shi Xing hold a grudge. He thought that if Lin Shanghuai was there that day and would not run around, he would definitely be able to save his son''s legs. When the people in the police station heard this, they were very angry. Especially knowing that Shi Yue''s leg injury was caused by fooling around with people in society, he was usually uneducated and ipetent, and he was just a little gangster who often caused trouble, which made him even more angry. If you dont take good care of your children, when something happens, you me the doctor. Its simply impossible to look at! Angry! It is really hard for them to imagine how huge a medical loss it would cause if Lin Shanghuai had an ident today. After figuring out the truth of the matter, the burden in Lin Shanghuai''s heart disappeared. Having been a doctor for so many years, he has never met such family members. Most of the family members he met also respected doctors, but with so many people, there would always be a few unreasonable ones. His colleagues have had simr experiences, and it is not umon for doctors to be beaten. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen to him. What''s even more ridiculous is that this thing was just out of anger. There are a lot of unreasonable people in this world, and there are even more people with bad minds. Qian Yan consoled him as he walked out of the police station. In her opinion, it would not be a good thing for an excellent doctor like Lin Shanghuai to suffer psychological burden due to this incident. Lin Shanghuai is a talented person. If the other party is in her country, she will definitely win over such a talent. Lin Shanghuai came to his senses only to find Qian Yan looking at him thoughtfully. He was still a little ufortable being stared at by such a pretty girl. "I have seen this kind of thing a lot, and I never thought it would happen to me." Lin Shanghuai said, and immediately changed the subject, "I didn''t expect Miss Gu to be very skilled. Speaking of which, I haven''t thanked you yet. If you hadn''t happened to stop me in the garage today, Shi Xing, maybe I will really tell you where it is." "Let me treat you to dinner. I know a good seafood restaurant. It''s almost time for dinner." Lin Shanghuai said, "Thank you for your life-saving grace. I wonder if Miss Gu would like to reward me?" Seeing Lin Shanghuai''s expectant look, Qian Yan agreed. She didn''t like to refuse reasonable requests from talents. Besides, Gu Jingkuna''s behavior of seeking death will inevitably cause trouble for Lin Shanghuai in the future. This meal is really necessary. Lin Shanghuai felt that he was a little abnormal today. Even though Shi Xing had been caught, his heart was still beating very fast and he couldn''t control it. As someone who works out regrly, this is not normal. "Why don''t you take my car? I have a driver. You don''t seem to be in a suitable condition to drive." Qian Yan saw that Lin Shanghuai was a little distracted. She thinks Lin Shanghuai is afraid at the moment. Lin Shanghuai originally wanted to refuse. He can drive. He was just thinking about other issues, but what he said became: "I do have lingering fears now, and it is not suitable for driving." Chapter 89: Watching the love-brained brother committing suicide (36) Chapter 89: Watching the love-brained brothermitting suicide (36) Chapter 89: Watching the love-minded brothermit suicide (36) Lin Shanghuai turned on his toes, walked to Qian Yan''s side in a few steps, and said in a brisk and cheerful tone: "That''s troublesome." He is very unusual tonight! After a pleasant dinner, Qian Yan asked the driver to take Lin Shanghuai home first. After asking for the address, he found out that Lin Shanghuai lived in the vi area opposite the Gu family vi area. Lin Shanghuai''s voice became excited again: "I didn''t expect it to be so close." "Yes." Qian Yan said calmly, as if it was a normal thing. Ten dayster, Gu Jingkui was discharged from the hospital. This period of time has suffocated him to death. He can only chat with Yazhen on his mobile phone and asionally video chat. As soon as he walked out of the hospital, Gu Jingkui heard Lan Yazhen''s voice. Before Lan Yazhen could rush to him, he was carried away by two tall and burly bodyguards. No matter how hard Lan Yazhen struggled, or how Gu Jingkui told Qian Yan, they just had no intention of letting the two of them reminisce. Gu Jingkui was sent to the car and looked eagerly in the direction of Lan Yazhen. In the next few days, Qianyan worked at home and abroad. In addition to managing thepany, he also read college textbooks. On the third day after Gu Jingkui returned home, Lan Ya couldn''t sit still anymore and contacted Gu Jingkui saying that she wanted to see him. She wouldn''t be relieved if she didn''t see him safe and sound. Lan Yazhen came by taxi. When she saw Gu Jingkui waiting there in a wheelchair, her eyes turned red and she ran towards Gu Jingkui quickly. Before Gu Jingkui could react, Lan Yazhen threw herself into his arms. Gu Jingkui groaned and his face twisted. it hurts! "Brother Gu, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m really too excited." Lan Yazhen heard Gu Jingkui''s painful voice and got up quickly, "I was excited to see you, so I felt relieved that you were okay. After all, you were there for me. Injured, nothing else. Gu Jingkui endured the pain and said, "It''s okay." Ya Zhen was just too excited. Its not her fault. Even though his legs hurt so much, he didnt even say a word to Lan Yazhen. He said that he came out secretly and would be discoveredter. He hurriedly said goodbye to Lan Yazhen and quickly asked the doctor to check. Fortunately, there was no big problem. A few monthster, Gu Jingkui recovered and was free. All the bodyguards arranged by Yanyan were removed, and he feltfortable all over. Now he drives the car himself and lets Yanyan sit in the driver''s car, so that he can go out at any time. Lan Yazhen was preparing for the final exam and had no time toe see Gu Jingkui. Qianyan''s final exam will be dyed for a few days. After the exam, she quickly returns to thepany. So far, Gu Jingkui is still normal. She is not in a hurry. Gu Jingkui will be abnormal again soon. Once Lan Yazhen''s resultse out, Gu Jingkui will definitely not be able to sit still and want to take care of Lan Yazhen''s affairs. The moment Lan Yazhen got the transcript, her whole body copsed. In the final examst semester, she was in the middle of the pack and has been interviewed by the school. After all, she used to be at the top of her grade. In the midterm exam this semester, she ranked higher because of her hard work. She believed that as long as she worked harderter, her previous ranking would definitely be restored in the final exam. I never expected that she would be in the middle and lower reaches now. "ssmate Lan Yazhen, your grades will no longer allow you to enjoy the treatment that was originally granted to you when you were admitted to the school. You have also signed a contract with the school before. Once your grades fall out of the top ten of your grade, you will no longer be able to enjoy the preferential treatment of tuition exemption and living allowance subsidies. After all, This kind of treatment belongs to top students. Starting from the end ofst semester, the school has given you opportunities, but you don''t seem to cherish them." Chapter 90: Watching the love-brained brother committing suicide (37) Chapter 90: Watching the love-brained brothermitting suicide (37) Chapter 90 Watching the love-minded brothermit suicide (37) The head teacher said with a serious face: "If you still want to stay in school, you can only pay the same tuition fees as the ssmates tenth grade and above, and the school will not provide you with any subsidies. Unless youter pass the exam again If you are in the top ten of your grade, the school will continue to provide you with tuition exemption, subsidize living expenses, and make up for the previous fees. Lan Yazhen took her transcript and ran out of the school crying. She went to Xiang Zheng tofort her first. Xiang Zheng still said coldly and calmly: "It''s almost the same if you transfer to another school. You can get into college." Even though Xiang Zheng is usually very sessful, he has a specialty and gets some awards for the school every year, so his tuition is exempted, but there is no living allowance. But all the prize money from the award belongs to Xiang Zheng. He really didn''t think Tenn High School was that good, but his mother had high hopes and always hoped that he could be here. Lan Yazhen bit her lip with tears in her eyes: "I have dyed too much this semester, and the college entrance examination is about to take ce. I may not be able to adapt to the sudden change of school. My family will definitely beat me to death if they know I can''t study here." She has to take part of the subsidy back home every semester. Her parents have shown off to countless people that she can attend Tenn High School. She is actually very proud that her grades are higher than those of children from rich families. She obviously studied very hard in the second half of the semester, so why did she get worse and worse in the exams? Lan Yazhen still felt that she was performing abnormally. "I''ll help you find any suitable general high schools. You can transfer there then." Xiang Zheng said, "Don''t rx next semester. You have the foundation. You can still get into a good university. For physics, I can Ill help you make up for it, Im better at this. For the rest, you have to work **** your own to read the book and answer more questions. Xiang Zheng is gone and can help Lan Ya reallye up with ideas, because he thinks that the other party has helped take care of his mother. Lan Yazhen looked at Xiang Zheng''s back and did not chase after him. After he disappeared, she took out her cell phone and found Gu Jingkui''s cell phone number and called it without hesitation. However, no one answered. Lan Yazhen''s eyes suddenly turned red. Did Brother Gu start to look down on her? She continued to call. Brother Gu never failed to answer her calls. It must be because the other party didn''t hear her. She just needed to call a few more times. Gu family. Gu Jingkui looked at the vibrating mobile phone on the conference table. The caller ID on it was Lan Yazhen. There was a very important meeting going on right now, but he refrained from answering it. Under normal circumstances, he should hang up, but he couldn''t bear it, and Ya Zhen would be very sad. Company executives in the conference room: But after several calls came, he finally picked up the phone. When the senior executives saw Gu Jingkui''s actions, they couldn''t hide their disappointment. Especially the assistant standing aside was even more disappointed. Is that girl really more important than the future of thepany? The people sitting here are all the backbone of thepany. This meeting is rted to the important future direction of thepany, and involves the jobs of countless people and countless families. Can Gu Jingkui really be so helpless? Brother Gu, why dont you answer the phone? Gu Jingkui walked out of the conference room with his phone in hand, without discussing it with the senior executives at all. He even forgot that his phone was connected to the speaker in the conference room. Lan Yazhens crying voice was heard by everyone. Everyone looked at Qian Yan and saw that she had a sullen face, obviously unhappy, and she didn''t say a word. See you tomorrow Change the update time, its now updated at midnight. Its a new week, please give me a vote Chapter 91: Watching the love-brained brother committing suicide (38) Chapter 91: Watching the love-brained brothermitting suicide (38) Chapter 91: Watching the love-brained brothermit suicide (38) "Yazhen, don''t cry, what''s wrong with you?" Gu Jingkui''s gentle voice coaxing the little girl left people speechless. "Brother Gu, I may not be able to continue studying at Tenn High School. My final grades are not in line with those of a top student. The school said that I am no longer qualified to enjoy the treatment of a top student. I just dyed too muchst semester, so I didn''t I did well in the exam. If you give me some more opportunities, I will definitely be able to return to my original score." If I didnt dy so much, I would definitely get good grades. Lan Ya''s true words made Qian Yanugh. Isn''t this an indirect reminder to Gu Jingkui that if I hadn''t been worried about you ande to you, I would have done so poorly in the exam that I would have no chance to continue at Tenn High School? Gu Jingkui felt guilty: "Yazhen, don''t worry, it''s all my fault. If something hadn''t happened to me, it wouldn''t have dyed you. You can go home with peace of mind, I will help you find a way, you can continue studying there, I will help you Talk to the school leaders, I know them." Is it really possible? Brother Gu? The people in the conference room would have rolled their eyes neatly if it wasn''t for the inappropriate asion. Such a little Bailian, didnt Mr. Gu notice it? "Everyone, what do you think about recing Mr. Gu?" At this time, Qian Yan said, "After these few months of observation, I think Gu Jingkui is very irrational and not suitable for sitting in this position. Mr. Gu is me Its half of my parents lifes work, and I dont want to see it decay. Miss Gu, I agree with you to be the president of Gus. "I agree." Gu Jingkui has repeatedly ignored importantpany meetings and asions, absented himself from the meeting, and left. In such an important meeting of thepany today, he actually went tofort a little girl who failed in the exam. It is difficult for people to ept. Thats all I have to say today. If Gu Jingkui is still the president of Gu Group, I will resign immediately. Me too, working with such people, I think Gu has no future. Qian Yan saw everyone''s reaction and knew the time hade. She did not expect that Gu Jingkui would be so unreliable. This should be the easiest time for her to seize power. Very unfulfilled! Gu Jingkuiforted Lan Yazhen and returned to the conference room to find everyone silent. He felt something was wrong. What was even more wrong was that Qian Yan was still sitting in his seat. Everyone, we can continue the meeting. Gu Jingkui, we have all discussed it and concluded that you are no longer suitable for the position of President of Gus. We jointly rmend Miss Gu to be the new President of Gus. The smile on Gu Jingkui''s face gradually disappeared: "What do you mean?" "Brother Gu, why don''t you answer the phone?" The assistant yed the call record that he had just recorded. After hearing this, Gu Jingkui''s face changed drastically, and his confidence suddenly disappeared. When the call record was yed, he was made ufortable by the fiery eyes of thepany''s senior management. "I thought Ya Zhen was worried about something. Besides, even if he left for a while... nothing big happened in thepany." Gu Jingkui defended. He really didn''t think there was anything wrong with answering a phone call. It''s not like nothing happened. He just continued the meeting. Wasn''t it like this before? Since you dont take thepany seriously, wouldnt it be better not to take the position of president? the senior staff said. Qian Yan: "In your eyes, it''s really important that thepany doesn''t have Lan Ya. Since you are no longer the president, you have more time to spend with him, which is more in line with your ideas." Chapter 92: Onlookers watch the love-brained brother committing suicide (39) Chapter 92: Onlookers watch the love-brained brothermitting suicide (39) Chapter 92 Watching the love-brained brothermit suicide (39) "Whether you agree or not, you are no longer the president of Gu''s. Miss Gu originally held the same shares as you, and everyone here agrees that Miss Gu will be the new president. We are just informing you that you are no longer the president of Gu''s "You... you..." Gu Jingkui was furious. He had never been treated like this before. He looked at Qian Yan, "Yan Yan, you think so too? In order to be the president of the Gu family, you even gave up your brother?" "Gu Jingkui, have you forgotten that you could leave your own sister for Lan Yazhen? That time, I really almost died in the sea." Gu Jingkui was speechless when asked, Qian Yan continued: "You have caused losses to thepany because of Lan Ya time and time again, which makes me very disappointed." Since you like Lan Yazhen so much, just give up thepany and do whatever you want. "Security guard, send Gu Jingkui out." Qian Yan shouted to the door, and Gu Jingkui was immediately picked up by the security guards who came in. He said angrily: "Do you think I care about you?" "Just go out if you don''t care." Qian Yan made an invitation gesture, "We are going to have a meeting. You are a shareholder of thepany and you can listen, but you have to keep quiet, and you can''t leave important asions at any time just because of a phone call. Can you If you promise, stay here." "But as your biological sister, I think your mood is unstable and you are not suitable here now. It is better to let the security take you out. When your mood stabilizes, you cane back to listen to the meeting." Gu Jingkui was so angry that he was taken out by the security guards if he wanted to say anything. Okay, everyone, lets continue. Driving Gu Jingkui away was one of the steps. She would slowly add up the shares in the other partys name. For true love, Gu Jingkui should give up. Well, she reviewed her memory and found the time to get the shares. The more he thought about it, the angrier Gu Jingkui became, so he simply didnt want to and drove towards Lan Yazhens house. Only Yazhen is clean and has clear eyes that are not polluted by the world. Half an hourter, Gu Jingkui saw her leaning against the wall downstairs in Lanyazhen Community. Her face was slightly red from the cold and there were still tears that had not been wiped away. "Get in the car and sit for a while." Gu Jingkui touched Lan Yazhen''s head, "Don''t be sad, I will help you find a way. You will get sick if you stay here in the cold weather. It''s not a big deal. My ssmates from Tenn High School and I Just say it while saying it." Actually, it''s not as simple as just saying it. He knows Tenn High School, but he doesn''t want to owe a favor for such a small thing, so he ns to pay the tuition secretly. Ten thousand or two hundred thousand is just a small amount of money, and you cant even buy a decent watch. Gu Jingkui took Lan Yazhen to drink milk tea and then sent her home. He didn''t want to think about thepany''s affairs. He picked out a good gift the next day and picked up Lan Yazhen to y with. Lan Yazhen declined the gift every time, but she couldn''t resist Gu Jingkui''s enthusiasm, so she had to ept it. She really couldn''t resist some furry pendants, jewelry, and bracelets. Gu Jingkui said these were not expensive, just a few dozen dors, so she kept them. The head teacher called her and told her that she could continue studying at Tenn High School next semester. Solving the biggest problem, Lan Yaughed so happily that she nned to read a book. Gu Jingkui asked her to go out to y, but she refused. Lan Yazhen went to find Xiang Zheng with her physics book in hand. She did not forget that Xiang Zheng had said before that he would help her with her physics studies. Xiang Zheng is good at physics, and his opponent participates in physicspetitions every year, and he is either first or second. Chapter 93: Watching the love-brained brother committing suicide (40) Chapter 93: Watching the love-brained brothermitting suicide (40) Chapter 93 Watching the love-brained brothermit suicide (40) Xiang Zheng was awakened by a knock on the door early in the morning. He couldn''t let his mother open the door. He opened the doorzily and saw Lan Yazhen standing at the door. He was a little surprised: "Why are you here?" Why cant Ie? Lan Ya felt aggrieved, Didnt you say you wanted to help me with my physics studies? "I thought you didn''t need it." Xiang Zheng moved away and let Lan Yazhene in. "You haven''t been here recently. I thought you had thought of a way." Xiang Zheng didn''te up with any solution. He knew very well that he would probably just go to Gu Jingkui. "If I don''te to you, you will never contact me." Lan Ya was really tired. Why did she like this person who didn''t know how to be funny, but she just liked him. "Why should we contact him if we have nothing to do?" Xiang Zheng said bluntly, he really had nothing to do. Lan Yazhen was choked and took out the book angrily: "Didn''t you promise to give me extra lessons?" "Let me wash my face and eat something first." Xiang Zheng walked to the bathroom, washed up, and then went to the kitchen to make breakfast. Before making breakfast, he asked Lan Yazhen if she had eaten. Lan Yazhen was angry and said angrily: "I''m very full." He waspletely infuriated by Xiang Zheng, and there was nothing nice he said. Xiang Zheng nodded: "Okay." Since he is full, he will only cook his and his mother''s share, not hers. If he cooks too much, he won''t be able to finish it, and it won''t taste good if he keeps it for the second breakfast. After making breakfast, Xiang Zheng ate it alone. His mother was still sleeping, and the breakfast was kept warm in the pot. Lan Yazhen bit her lip and stared at Xiang Zheng. Did he really not prepare one for her? "What are you looking at me for?" Xiang Zheng raised his head, "You can take a look at it yourself first and mark anything you don''t understand. I will speak fasterter and can make up for your weaknesses." Lan Ya really bit her lip so hard that he didnt notice that she hadnt eaten breakfast. If she said she was full, would she really stop doing it? The fragrant breakfast spread to the tip of her nose. Lan Yazhen was getting hungrier and hungrier. She regretted that she came out in a hurry today and didn''t even eat a bite of breakfast. "Have you marked it?" Xiang Zheng didn''t know when he finished breakfast and came to Lan Yazhen to start making up lessons. Lan Ya was really hungry, but Xiang Zheng didn''t notice at all. If it were Brother Gu, he would definitely be calling food for her now. But she really doesnt like Brother Gu, and they are not destined to be together. Sometimes it''s so strange to like him. It''s obvious that there''s nothing wrong with the person in front of her, but she just likes him. "By the way, has your school matter been resolved? I''ve checked about the school for you. It may not be very good, but it''s just a ce where you can study for half a year. It won''t affect you if you pass the exam." Lanyazhen: No need. "Oh, it seems you have solved it." Xiang Zheng understood and said no more. Lanya pursed her lips and said nothing. As long as she studies hard in the remaining half semester and gets admitted to a good school, no one will have anything to say. Lan Yazhen took the book home and walked in an alley near her home. She stopped and looked at the people at the entrance of the alley: "Gu Qianyan, what are you doing here?" "I heard that you can continue to study at Tenn High School." Qian Yan stood up straight. She came over to remind Lan Yazhen that if you are upright, you must be upright to the end. Don''t say one thing and do another. "I''m very curious about how Tenn High School has been doing recently. I asked if it was for charity." Lan Yazhen had a bad premonition, so she heard Qian Yan say, "It turns out it was Gu Jingkui who paid your tuition." Chapter 94: Watching the love-brained brother committing suicide (41) Chapter 94: Watching the love-brained brothermitting suicide (41) Chapter 94 Watching the love-brained brothermit suicide (41) Didnt you say you didnt love Gu Jingkuis money? That day you called him on his cell phone for help, and the wholepany heard your request for help from him. Lan Yazhens eyes widened, her face flushed, and she immediately said: I didnt know that Brother Gu was paying my tuition fees. I thought he just told people he knew at school. "Then do you think that talking to people you know at school is not as good as paying tuition? This is more expensive than paying tuition. Gu will owe the other party a favor." Qian Yan said, "It depends on you The expression seems to be Gu Jingkui''s fault." "I didn''t, I just didn''t think that Brother Gu would do that. If I knew and understood this, I would never agree. I was very anxious that day, very confused and helpless, and I immediately thought of him." Lan Yazhen looked ugly and took out her mobile phone: "I will ask Brother Gu to refund the tuition immediately." Tuition fees for Tenn High School are non-refundable once paid. Qian Yan pointed out, You should know. "How could I possibly know?" Lan Yazhen retorted subconsciously. Seeing Qian Yan''s half-smiling look, she felt increasingly uneasy. "Youined to me before, saying that the tuition was so expensive and non-refundable. It was really a scam. Have you forgotten?" Qian Yan helped Lan Yazhen recall the past and saw with her own eyes that her little face had no color and she felt much better. . "I will definitely find a way. I am not that kind of person. My mind has been very confused recently and I have forgotten those things." Lan Yazhen continued, not knowing whether to tell Qian Yan or herself. Qian Yan walked up to her at this time, looked her up and down, and his eyes fell on the bracelet on her wrist. Seeing this, Qian Yan couldn''t help but smile: "It''s winter, won''t it feel cold if you show your wrists?" Nowhere is exposed, but the position of the left wrist is exposed. The small wrist is very white, and it really looks good with the bracelet. Qian Yans eyes were on the bracelet: If I remember correctly, this is the G familys anniversary limited edition model, priced at 19,999 yuan. This hairpin of yours is not bad, Qian Yans eyes moved to Lan Yazhens head, A ssic style from the H family, 6666 yuan. Qianyan''s eyes fell on Lan Yazhen''s mobile phone chain again, dragging her chin. The scrutinizing look made Lan Yazhen panic and want to escape immediately. Fs mobile phone chain. The chain is made of tinum and has a diamond on it. This one sells for 80,000 yuan. Lanya was really speechless. When Qian Yan pointed it out, she felt insulted. The other party knew clearly that these were gifts from Brother Gu. Did he have to say this to humiliate her? Lan Yazhen''s heart copsed and she shouted: "I didn''t know things were so expensive. Brother Gu said they were just trinkets worth tens of yuan. If I had known they were so expensive, I wouldn''t have epted them!" Lan Yazhen took off the bracelet, hairpin, and mobile phone chain, and handed them to Qian Yan: "You are so worried about it, I''ll give it back to you." "Don''t be angry. I didn''t say you knew these things. How can I take back the things I sent out? Besides, they weren''t sent by me." Qian Yan''s cold voice sounded, "I remembered that you said you didn''t want Gu Jingkui''s money. I identally saw it today. I just want to remind you, lest other people recognize these gadgets and think you are vain." "Let me tell you this, the things Gu Jingkui can give away will not be too cheap. He cannot give away dozens or hundreds of trinkets. Thousands or even tens of thousands are nothing in his eyes. They are really trinkets. . The best way to avoid being scolded for worshiping money in the future is not to ept any of it." See you tomorrow Penguin area book review has activities, if you are interested, you can check it out and pin it to the top Chapter 95: Watching the love-brained brother committing suicide (42) Chapter 95: Watching the love-brained brothermitting suicide (42) Chapter 95: Watching the love-minded brothermit suicide (42) Today I am here to remind you that Gu Jingkui paid your tuition, so that if you know the truth in the future, you will feel that you are polluted and corrupted by money. With your character who regards money as dirt, you should not ept such a thing. Qianyan is gone. Lan Yazhen looked at the car leaving Juechen, and held the things in her hands with strength. She took out her mobile phone and called Gu Jingkui: "Brother Gu, let me return those things to you." Nothing happened, I just suddenly discovered that it was very valuable. "We are just friends. I feel ashamed for you to give such an expensive gift. And if someone finds out, I don''t know what gossip will be said." Gu Jingkui asked anxiously what happened. After asking for a long time, Lan Yazhen finally told him about meeting Qian Yan. As soon as Qian Yan came home, Gu Jingkui was waiting at the gate with an angry expression. He stopped in front of Qian Yan and asked her if she was going to bully Lan Yazhen. Qian Yan grabbed Gu Jingkui''s wrist and kicked him in the crook of the leg, instantly subduing him. Gu Jingkui let out an "ah" in pain. "Gu Jingkui, is there something wrong with your brain? I really want to find a brain doctor for you." Qian Yan patted Gu Jingkui''s head twice, hard and hard, almost making Gu Jingkui cry. Thinking that it cant be broken anyway, and if it is broken, she can cure it. "You don''t understand Lan Yazhen a little. She told me personally that she doesn''t care about your money. You gave her so many valuable things and paid her tuition. It would definitely be ufortable for her to know the truth." Qian Yan said, referring to Gu Jingkui Throwing it aside casually, "You are using money to insult the person you like." Gu Jingkui fell to the side and was a little confused, then heard Qian Yan say: "Do you know why she never likes you? Because you smell like copper. She is a person who regards money as dirt, but she can be hit with money. Seriously?" Although there was something wrong, Gu Jingkui thought deeply about it. "You always give away gadgets worth tens of thousands of yuan, which is not sincere to others at all. Look at Xiang Zheng, he is different. He knows how to use special subjects to make up lessons for her." Qian Yan continued, "make up lessons and get along day and night." , can we develop feelings without getting along?" When System 666 ryed this scene to the girl, I couldn''t help but say to the girl: "Don''t look at what my host said makes sense, but she is actually single for thousands of years." "Master System, aren''t you afraid of getting beaten for saying this?" the girl reminded, "Before, you said you should be careful, for fear of being torn apart." System 666 was said to have made the whole world go cold. He quickly shut up and got carried away. "If you want to get a girl like Lan Yazhen who doesn''t love money, you can''t use money." Qian Yan continued, "Take some other action." Gu Jingkui asked subconsciously: "Then what should I do?" Qian Yan walked up to Gu Jingkui, squatted down, and looked at him with her beautiful eyes: "Say more nice words, do more details, and appear in front of her more often." Be sure to spend less! She doesnt like money and you still give it to her. Isnt that annoying? "Master System, are Miss Qianyan serious?" The girl couldn''t bear to look at this scene. Her brother wouldn''t believe it, right? In fact, the girl was very happy to see Lan Yazhen suffer all the time. No matter how noisy she was in the past, Lan Yazhen would always be defended by her brother. No one stood up to expose Lan Ya''s true face. She finally understood that her brother was the only one who was stupid, and the others knew very well that they didn''t want to cause trouble at all. Chapter 96: Watching the love-brained brother committing suicide (43) Chapter 96: Watching the love-brained brothermitting suicide (43) Chapter 96 Watching the love-brained brothermit suicide (43) Her brother lost his IQ when he met Lan Yazhen. He was almost like a mad dog. Who wants to be bitten? System 666: [Seriously, the host is wise and powerful, and whatever he says makes sense. He needs to make amends to prevent the host from getting angry and tearing him apart. Gu Jingkui is still deep in thought, Qian Yan has left, and she still has to prepare materials for tomorrow''s meeting. She is not that busy at the moment. She doesnt need to read college textbooks for the time being. She did pretty well in the final examst semester. Gu Jingkui forgot to be angry with Qian Yan and went to find Lan Yazhen. Lan Yazhen angrily put everything into a box and handed it to Gu Jingkui, saying that she didn''t know the things were expensive, so she couldn''t take them. "Yazhen, these things I give you are really just trinkets. Since they are given to you, just keep them. I won''t give them to you in the future." "I do not want." Gu Jingkui saw that Lan Ya really didn''t want it, and felt very embarrassed. There was no reason to take back what he had given away. "I won''t ask for it again anyway." Lan Yazhen handed the box to Gu Jingkui''s arms with force, as if it was impossible to ask for it. Gu Jingkui sighed: "Forget it, I just want to make you happy. Since these things make you unhappy, then I will ask someone to deal with them, and I will not give you these things that make you unhappy in the future." Gu Jingkui ced the box casually in the car. He had paid too little attention to elegance before. Lanya was really stunned, never expecting that the other party would actually take the things back. "Yazhen, I will take you to drink milk tea," Gu Jingkui said, "I will respect your wishes and will not forcefully stuff you with anything and cause trouble." Lanya was pushed into the car and still didn''t react, so she felt a little panicked. She didnt know what she was panicking about. Yazhen, do you still n to study at Tenn High School? Lan Yazhen clenched her fists, feeling scared, and whispered: "Brother Gu, why do you pay my tuition fee secretly? You really make me..." "Yazhen, I know it has caused trouble to you. I am too self-righteous. I make my own decisions and have never respected you." "The tuition at Tenn High School is non-refundable. There is only half a semester left. You can study there for the time being," Gu Jingkui said. "If you are really sorry, treat it as something you owe me and pay it backter." "Brother Gu, I don''t want to be looked down upon by others, saying that I like your money...I..." Lan Yazhen said hesitantly, but before she could finish speaking, Gu Jingkui spoke. "I''m making things difficult for you. Since you don''t want to, forget it. I''ll help you find an ordinary high school. That''s no problem, right? You said we are friends, and friends should help each other a little..." Lanya''s face was full of astonishment. If Gu Jingkui turned around, he would definitely see her expression of disbelief. She clenched her fists and bit her lip. How could this happen? ? Lanya just felt dizzy and couldn''t say what she wanted to say. She couldn''t say she wanted to stay in Tenn High School, could she? She is not that kind of person. "Yazhen, what''s wrong with you? If you don''t want to, forget it. I believe that with your excellence, you can get into a good university." Gu Jingkui''s face was full of regret, "Yazhen. Let me help you, this little girl." Just get busy, I promise not to do anything else, how about you pay the tuition yourself?" Lanya truly sank to the bottom of her heart, forced a smile, and answered with difficulty, "Okay." Gu Jingkui often appears next to Lan Yazhen, but rarely spends money. She felt sick all over, but she couldn''t say a word. She felt that Gu Jingkui had changed a lot and was no longer like the old brother Gu. Chapter 97: Watching the love-brained brother committing suicide (44) Chapter 97: Watching the love-brained brothermitting suicide (44) Chapter 97 Watching the love-brained brothermit suicide (44) Lanya really couldn''t stay in Tenn High School to continue her studies. Life was very difficult at home, with various expressions from her parents and secret discussions from rtives. She vowed to get into a good school and get a p in the face. However, everything was in vain. In the end, I passed the exam and entered a local school that was not very good. The family quarreled because of this, and they all felt that Lanya was really embarrassed. She gradually became impatient due to Gu Jingkui''s verbal concern. However, Gu Jingkui often appeared and took her to drink milk tea, which she didn''t like at all now. Gu Jingkui is the same as Niubi Tang, but its hard to tell her, so she can only avoid it. Qianyan has much more time here. Thepany is booming. He is not as busy as before. He still goes for a run in the morning and does a set of boxing exercises to stretch his muscles. Later, I met Lin Shanghuai who was out for activities and asked her to run every morning. She thought it would be nice to have someone to talk to. He was an orthopedic surgeon and he might be able to use her soon. In the morning, Qian Yan changed clothes and went out, where Lin Shanghuai was already waiting. Dr. Lin, lets go. "good." Neither of them are talkative people, but Lin Shanghuai will tell some interesting things about the hospital. After speaking, he will ask Qianyan whether thepany is going well and whether she is tired, and tell her to pay attention to her health. Qian Yan feels that Lin Shanghuai is worthy of being a doctor and always cares about the health of others. After running for about ten minutes, Qian Yan received a call, and the sound of Lan Yazhen crying came from the call. A lot of blood flowed from Brother Gus head Qian Yan rushed to the hospital: "What''s going on?" "I...I saw many people blocking the door when I went home today. I was very scared and asked Brother Gu toe over and take a look..." Gu Jingkui''s head injury was not serious, but two ribs were broken and his arm was fractured. The person who beat him came to collect debts. Lan Yazhens father was addicted to gambling. Lin Shanghuai did not expect that Gu Jingkui would fall into his hands for the second time, and he would be beaten again. In the original plot, Gu Jingkui was unable to participate in the conflict due to inconvenient legs and legs. The unlucky guy was Xiang Zheng. Later, Gu Jingkui helped Lan''s father pay off his gambling debt. The owner of the ck casino was a desperado and thought he could use Lan''s father to make some money. Gu Jingkui was just stupid towards Lan Yazhen and was unwilling to fill the hole. The people in the ck casino tempted Lan''s father and asked him to pay Lan Yazhen''s debt. People who are addicted to gambling have no humanity. For a daughter to pay off her debt is simply pie in the sky. A few monthster, Gu Jingkui recovered as before. Lan''s father lost everything in the ck casino, and finally mortgaged Lan Yazhen to them without any ident. Lanya was really taken away from her home, and she didnt even have a chance to scream. After Gu Jingkui received the call from Lan''s father, he waspletely stunned. How much do they want? One billion. Gu Jingkui took a breath, one billion? How could he get it? Even if thepany had it, it wouldn''t be possible to withdraw so much funds easily, and besides, he didn''t have the qualifications to mobilize funds. "They said they only have one month, and if they can''t get it out, they will kill Yazhen. Their current position is not under the control of the country." Elder Lan burst into tears. "Mr. Gu, please save Yazhen. I was tempted by them for a moment. I dont want to. It was strange for Gu Jingkui to believe in a gambler, but he had to save Ya Zhen. Those people can do anything. He must find a way to raise one billion, and he ns to sell all the fixed assets, investments, and stock funds in his personal name. Not much time, sell them all at low prices. There is also his Gu''s shares, which he ns to transfer. Qian Yan appeared at the door of the room: "I can help you save Lan Yazhen, but you have to transfer all your assets to me." The panicked Gu Jingkui looked over and saw the slender little girl in a white suit. She seemed to have grown up at some point, and he was a little dazed. Chapter 98: Watching the love-brained brother committing suicide (45) Chapter 98: Watching the love-brained brothermitting suicide (45) Chapter 98 Watching the love-brained brothermit suicide (45) "Yanyan..." Gu Jingkui''s mood wasplicated, and his sister''s eyes made him feel empty. There seemed to be a mountain between them. He was very frightened and flustered, but he really couldn''t help watching Yazhen die. Those people were ouws and he had no choice. "Yanyan, I promise this is the only time." Gu Jingkui said, "If something like this happens again in the future, I will not care about it again." He understood something during this period, but he couldn''t let it go, and he couldn''t just ignore it. Qian Yans mocking gaze left Gu Jingkui speechless. Have you considered it? Can you guarantee that Yazhen wille back alive? "Yes! I''ll take the ck card and put one billion in it. Will they not let me go after they get the money?" Qian Yan said. Gu Jingkui looked happy. He thought Qian Yan was afraid that he would give his shares to others: "Yan Yan, this is the time." Qian Yan ignored it. The next step is to go through the process, hold a shareholders'' meeting, transfer shares, and transfer all assets in Gu Jingkui''s name. Master host, the original owner wants you to ask Gu Jingkui if she was taken away by those people today and whether he would do this. Qian Yan felt that this question was meaningless, but she respected the original owner''s intention. Gu Jingkui, if it were me who was arrested today, would you do this? Gu Jingkui was stunned when asked: "Yanyan, what are you talking about? How could you be taken away? Those people took Yazhen''s father away because of her debt." You just have to answer yes or no. Gu Jingkui stood there and thought for a moment: "You are my only sister, of course you are the most important." The girl who paid attention to all this felt a little relieved. Oh, she and I were captured. Who do you save first? Qian Yan continued to ask. System 666: Oh... Gu Jingkui was stunned and didn''t answer for a while. "Why do I still have hope?" The girl''s expression was ugly, and the light in her eyes dimmed, "Master System, I am going to be reincarnated." Don''t you leave until you finish watching the ending? Dont read it, Miss Qianyan is sensible. She was tired, the memory of her brother made her too tired. She needs to forget, never to remember again. good. Master Host, the original owner has reincarnated without leaving any words. "Um." Qian Yans eyes were cold, and it was impossible to give out a billion dors in vain. It would be very embarrassing if the nes to the Gu family. Back in the room, Qian Yan remembered that Lin Shanghuai woulde over every day to ask her to run. She took out her mobile phone and sent Lin Shanghuai a message. Gu Qianyan: I have been out for a few days, so I cant run in the morning. Ill run again when I get back. Lin Shanghuai received such a proactive message from Qian Yan for the first time and responded quickly. Lin Shanghuai: What happened? Sounded anxious. Gu Qianyan: On a business trip. Lin Shanghuai put down his phone and felt something was wrong, so he nned to go to the family group to ask. His family memberse from all walks of life and are well-informed. Uncle: There was a change in the Gu family. Gu Jingkui transferred all shares and assets to Gu Qianyan. Auntie: Why did Xiaohuai start caring about Gu? Kong Yu: He doesnt care about the Gu family, he cares about the people in the Gu family. Haha, Lin Shanghuai has a human face and an animal heart lsp, and the boss is still a little girl! He is not allowed to disturb it! regret! Second aunt: Who is he? Son, please tell me quickly, your dad has a new task recently, and I am bored to death. Lin Shanghuai: Does your second uncle have a new mission? Second Aunt: Yes, I always feel in danger and hope to be safe. Uncle: Which mission of the second brother is not very dangerous? His age is still worrying. Auntie: Xiaohuai is better. Its safe to be a doctor and it can also save people. Kong Yu was hehe in his heart, he was almost hacked to deathst time, it was also very dangerous, okay? See you tomorrow This ne will end in these two days. The next world of immortality cultivation ne: Disciples, dont be afraid of the master taking you away (after Yanyan Jizans immortality cultivation skills, you can wander around as you like) In pk, the little cuties enthusiastically voted and left messages to check in! Chapter 99: Watching the love-brained brother committing suicide (46) Chapter 99: Watching the love-brained brothermitting suicide (46) Chapter 99: Watching the love-minded brothermit suicide (46) Mr. Gu, I have long admired you. He held a cigarette in his mouth with a knife. He had a short haircut and a thin build. He was surprised that Gu Qianyan woulde in person. Qian Yan''s eyes scanned all over the pier: "Where are the people?" What kind of joke did Mr. Gu make? How could he be here? Boss, Ive been waiting for Mr. Gu for a long time. Are you interested in going over and having a few fun? Qian Yan asked: "If I win you one billion, can I take them away?" "Hahaha, Mr. Gu has this ability. He can take people away at will, but he loses..." Qian Yans eyebrows were calm and she had no stage fright: If you lose, you lose. I am not someone who cannot afford to lose. "Okay, that''s great! As expected of a woman who has mastered the Gu family before she was twenty years old." Daozi praised, and invited Qian Yan on board, "Mr. Gu, please." "Mr. Gu has concerns. It''s okay to bring a few people with him." Dao Zi said generously. He also saw four or five tall bodyguards standing next to Qian Yan. When ites to their territory, the other four or five people will not dare to mess around. Qian Yan epted it happily: "Then I won''t be polite." Gu Jingkui hesitated and took Qian Yan''s arm: "Yan Yan, I''ll go alone." Qian Yan turned around and looked at Gu Jingkui''s worried eyes: "What? You don''t want to save your beloved anymore?" "no" Qian Yan broke free from Gu Jingkui''s hand and stepped onto the board of the ship without hesitation. The cold and emotionless voice floated back and brushed past Gu Jingkui''s ear like a feather: "You have made a decision, don''t regret it, start from the moment you make the choice." Its destined to end. Gu Jingkui was getting more and more panicked and quickly followed Qian Yan into the boat. This time is really thest time. He will never do anything to make his sister angry or sad again. "Wait a moment." Lin Shanghuai quickly ran to the board of the boat, with a smile on his originally cold face: "Miss Gu, can you take me with you?" "I have never gambled before, so I want to give it a try." Lin Shanghuai added, People Already on board the ship, no one can refuse. "How can you y alone and say that you want to share it between good friends?" Lin Shanghuai walked up to Qian Yan. Qian Yan raised her eyes and met his clear but worried eyes: "Dr. Lin has not been busy recently? A good doctor is not good enough, and he is also a gambler." Lets sail! Daozi didnt think Lin Shanghuai could change anything. He didnt want to dy. It would be bad if it attracted some peoples attention. Lin Shanghuai felt slightly relieved when he saw that the boat was far away from the dock. He inquired about her whereabouts, learned that something had happened to Lan Ya, and understood what she was doing. Lin Shanghuai nced at Gu Jingkui, his gentle eyes instantly turned cold. Gu Jingkui didn''t dare to look directly at Lin Shanghuai and quickly turned his face away. I couldn''t stand the low pressure here, so I moved a little further away. Lin Shanghuai sat next to Qian Yan and lowered his voice: "You are really not afraid of danger." Qianyan tilted his head: "Are you brave enough to know what those people do? You will be controlled by others when you enter their territory." "Of course I know who they are." Lin Shanghuai didn''t care so much in his words. Knowing this, he came as soon as he wanted to, and he didn''t think about whether he was afraid or not. Doubts arose in Qian Yan''s heart. She looked up at Lin Shanghuai again, and saw familiar emotions in his eyes. She suddenly asked, "Do you like me?" Lin Shanghuai: How should he answer such a direct question? Yes, he just likes her and has liked her for a long time. Lin Shanghuai put away the expression on his face, tightened his whole body, and pursed his lower lip lightly: "I said yes." Chapter 100: Watch the love-brained brother committing suicide (47) Chapter 100: Watch the love-brained brothermitting suicide (47) Chapter 100: Watching the love-minded brothermit suicide (47) "I have no ns to get married. I am an unmarried person." Qian Yan replied directly, "You can start to slowly fade away from this love from now on." She has never liked anyone, but she cannot stop people from liking her. I know, I definitely need to make it clear earlier, especially for this kind of talent. She doesnt like to y with peoples hearts or emotions. Lin Shanghuai''s heart sank to the bottom. He had expected it, but he was still a little disappointed. "Emotional matters don''t just fade away." Lin Shanghuai epted the fact calmly, "I want to always like you, what should I do?" Qianyan thought for a while and replied: "You should consider the consequences. There will be no consequences." "It doesn''t matter." Lin Shanghuaiughed suddenly, and the smile in his eyes was as beautiful as the melted frost: "You are an unmarried person, so I will also be an unmarried person. No one stiptes that if I like you, you have to respond, yes no?" Qianyan said calmly: "This is your right." Lin Shanghuai''s depressed mood dissipated, and every bit of the girl he liked grew in his heart. How to make him dislike it? It just so happens that she is not married and he is not married, so they can be together for a lifetime indirectly. Lin Shanghuai felt happy and looked forward to the future. Qian Yans eyes were strange. The brains of these talented people didnt know what was inside them. They were sad and happy at times. Half a dayter, Qianyan and several people boarded a very huge cruise ship. This is a ce where no one cares. Mr. Gu is here in person, so brave. Dao Zi said that Mr. Gu wants to y with two? Zhang Geng, the owner of a ck casino, is known as Brother Scar because he has a scar on his right brow. "Of course I have to y a few games on such an asion. If I can win a billion, wouldn''t it save a lot of money?" Qian Yan is the shortest here, but his aura is not inferior at all. "Hahaha... Then I wish Mr. Gu good luck." This is his territory, and Zhang Geng is not afraid of the other party''s tricks. "Are you sure you can win?" Lin Shanghuai asked worriedly, sitting next to Qian Yan, "I''m not very good at this." He has been a good student since childhood! Qian Yan whispered: "I checked the rules of the game overnight and let''s see how lucky I am." Zhang Geng couldn''t help butugh, she was just a little girl after all. Gu Jingkui''s heart was aroused. Zhang Geng winked at the people around him and asked Gu Qianyan to win a few games first. Many gamblers fell into the trap like this. At first, she won ten thousand wild geese in a row. She raised her head and nced at the chips on the table: "Brother Scar, it seems that I can win one billion today." Zhang Geng didn''t panic and said with a smile: "Mr. Gu is very lucky. Do you want a bigger one? The chips are too small. I don''t know when I will get one billion." Gu Jingkui wanted to stop him, but the gambler''s tricks were deep: "Yanyan, stop gambling, you can''t beat them." "Mr. Gu, if you want to disturb the casino, I have to ask you out." Daozi said. Its not impossible to y big. Brother Scar, show some sincerity and let Lan Yazhene over. This is your territory, and youre not afraid of us running away. Zhang Geng pped his hands: "Go and bring Miss Lan over. Miss Lan is also a guest and shoulde and watch such a wonderful scene." Lan Yazhen was pushed out. She did not suffer any pain, but she was much haggard. She rushed into Gu Jingkui''s arms and started crying. Gu Jingkui did notfort and distress her as usual, but kept visiting Qian Yan. Yazhen, can you be quiet? Lan Yazhen stopped crying and realized that Gu Jingkui''s attitude was wrong, and she felt aggrieved. "Brother Gu, do you dislike me? I know it makes you feel bad to ask you to spend so much money. I really don''t want to inconvenience you. You can go and leave me alone." Brother Scar, please knock her out, its very noisy. Qian Yan said. Chapter 101: Watching the love-brained brother committing suicide (48) Chapter 101: Watching the love-brained brothermitting suicide (48) Chapter 101: Watching the love-minded brothermit suicide (48) Zhang Geng was stunned for a moment, thenughed out loud: "I think it''s very noisy too." He knew that Gu Qianyan wanted toe because of her brother, who she depended on for her life, and not because of Lan Yazhen. Sometimes it is not good to ce too much emphasis on friendship. Knife, go knock that woman out who is making noise to death. Lan Yazhen''s eyes widened, and she hurriedly hid in Gu Jingkui''s arms. Gu Jingkui didn''t say what he wanted to say, but stabbed Lan Yazhen unconscious with a knife. In the eleventh hand, the chips are doubled. Qian Yan lost 30 million in one go. She sat with an unhappy expression on her face and had no intention of ying the next game for the time being. Zhang Gengforted: "This is how it is in the casino. Sometimes it is east of the river and sometimes west of the river. After ying a few more games, ites back." "Let me take a rest." Qian Yan took out a chocte bean from his bag, peeled it open and put one in his mouth, then handed it to Lin Shanghuai: "Try it." How could Lin Shanghuai refuse? He took one and put it in his mouth. He was shocked. Wasn''t this a chocte bean? The smell of medicine is very strong. Zhang Geng kept smiling as he waited for Qian Yan, she was just a little girl after all. Qian Yan casually handed the chocte beans to the bodyguards around him: "You guys should share them. If you don''t eat them in the hot weather, you have to melt them." Yes, boss. When several bodyguards were eating chocte beans, they had simr reactions to Lin Shanghuai''s, but they were used to hiding their expressions all year round. Brother Scar, I want to smoke a cigarette and take a break before continuing. Qian Yan said. Zhang Geng made a gesture of invitation: "Mr. Gu, it''s up to you." He knew that Gu Qianyan was panicking, and now she was riding a tiger with difficulty. Either give him one billion and the lost 30 million, or continue ying. She should be considering which method to adopt. Qianyan took out a pack of cigarettes from his bag, and Gu Jingkui couldn''t help it anymore: "Yanyan, when did you develop this bad habit? You are still young and cannot smoke. It is not good for your health..." Knock him out and disrupt my train of thought. Qian Yan took out a cigarette, and the people beside her quickly helped her light it. The knife walked over and knocked Gu Jingkui unconscious in one fell swoop. Qianyan stood up, the cigarette was lit, she took a puff and blew it out. A very special aroma floated throughout the cabin. Zhang Geng was curious about what high-end goods it was that smelled so good. He closed his eyes in confusion and took a deep breath. "Brother Scar, if you like it, give it a try." Qian Yan threw the cigarette box over, and Zhang Geng had no doubts at all. Didn''t the other party smoke it? Qian Yan looked at Zhang Geng enjoying the smell of cigarettes and left his seat: "I will take a walk and continue in half an hour." Lin Shanghuai immediately stood up and followed Qian Yan. Zhang Geng understood instantly when he saw this: "Mr. Gu is casual, knife, take Mr. Gu around." Led by Dao Zi, Qian Yan was taken to various ces in the cabin except for the cockpit, but she stayed outside the cockpit. Daozi: "Mr. Gu, you can''t go to that ce for the time being." I know, just stay here. Daozi suddenly looked at the cigarette in Qianyan''s hand strangely. He remembered that the other party had only taken one puff, and then he always walked around with this cigarette. He always felt that something was wrong, but he felt Qianyan''s gaze. "He is a smart man. He reacted. It''s a pity that he didn''t have a chance." Qian Yan couldn''t wait for the knife to pass out and knocked him out with a p. She stepped over the knife with her long legs and said in a cold voice, "Everyone said Now, you can''t mess with Mrs. Gu, Mrs. Gu is mine now." Lin Shanghuai: What a rude little girl, why don''t you let him do this kind of thing? Qian Yan kicked open the cockpit door. The captain and the deputy captain were knocked unconscious by her two punches before they could react. Lin Shanghuai was speechless, he hasnt responded yet? She struck too quickly. Chapter 102: Onlookers watch the love-brained brother committing suicide (49) Chapter 102: Onlookers watch the love-brained brothermitting suicide (49) Chapter 102 Watching the love-minded brothermit suicide (49) Qian Yan tore their clothes to pieces, and Lin Shanghuai finally asked, "What are we going to do?" Rub the rope. Lin Shanghuai: "I''ming." He finally has a use case. "Okay, you do it here and tie them up." Qian Yan handed the unburned cigarette to the two of them and let them inhale enough medicine before suffocating them. "I''ll go over there. have a look." Lin Shanghuai was shocked that Qianyan could have this kind of medicine, and he also knew that there should be no problem there. The chocte beans he ate before should be the antidote. It turns out that the little girl he likes is full of mysteries. Qian Yan returned all the way, and sure enough, all the people in the ces he passed before fell down. Back at the casino, the only ones standing still were a few of her bodyguards. Of course, there were two of them who were not bodyguards, but were hired by her to drive the boat. "You two go to the cockpit. The situation has been solved over there. Drive the ship into the ind sea and someone will take care of you." Yes, she has cooperated with countries in this world. She is a ruler herself, and of course she knows it is best not to vite the rules of a country, let alone such a peaceful country. Zhang Geng is not only a rogue casino operator, but also a murderer and smuggler in fandu. He has always been the target of pursuit by the country''s detectives, oh... no, the police. If the other party didn''t mess with her, she wouldn''t have the chance toe over and finish them off. The cruise ship started and appeared in the countrys waters half a dayter. It was instantly surrounded by many ships. Target is surrounded. Kong Jiang looked at the luxury cruise ship, his heart pounding: "Shout and let their peoplee out." Boss, people are out. Kong Jiang smiled when he saw the young girl wearing casual clothes. However, why did he feel so familiar with the person next to the young girl? Xiaohuai? Why is he here? Lin Shanghuai was surprised, so this was his second uncles mission? Second aunt won''t worry this time. "Mr. Gu." Kong Jiang came to Qianyan and ignored Lin Shanghuai standing beside her for the time being. He stretched out his hand: "Thank you." "You''re wee, of course. Are there any intact eggs after the nest is overturned? As a citizen, of course I hope that the nest will be stronger and stronger." Qian Yan''s tone was calm, just like the first time they met, he didn''t care about strategizing. , Kong Jiang is used to it. Kong Jiang is busy collecting evidence. This luxury cruise ship is Zhang Geng''s home base, and a lot of evidence will definitely be found inside. The other party has always been the target of being hunted, but unfortunately he likes to stay out of sight and just doesn''t stand out. "Mr. Gu, excuse me." Kong Jiang hurriedly nced at Lin Shanghuai and rushed in with others. When he gets back, he will ask the boy. Kong Jiang did not expect that Gu Qianyan had promised to lure Zhang Geng to the ind sea, but when he entered, he found Zhang Geng and others sleeping like dead pigs. Boss, didnt you say this mission is dangerous? Kong Jiang patted the young man on the head angrily: "This time, Mr. Gu is helping me. This young girl is not simple. Don''t rx because of this. You must be extremely vignt in every mission." I got it, boss. Back onnd, Qian Yan and Lin Shanghuai walked side by side. Several bodyguards held Gu Jingkui and Lan Yazhen in arms. Qian Yan nced at the two people who were still unconscious and said, "Send them to Lan''s house and tell Gu Jingkui that the Gu family will have nothing to do with him in the future." See you tomorrow Chapter 103: Onlookers watch the love-brained brother committing suicide (50) Chapter 103: Onlookers watch the love-brained brothermitting suicide (50) Chapter 103: Watching the love-minded brothermit suicide (50) The funds in Gu Jingkui''s card were not veryrge before, so Qian Yan did not ask for them to be transferred to her. So now, Gu Jingkui can take that sum of money and get out. Yes, boss. the bodyguard replied. Lin Shanghuai sat next to Qian Yan, looking at the girl leaning on the back of the chair during a video conference, his heart softened. No matter what she did, he couldn''t look away. Since she is not married, then lets not get married. After Qian Yan finished the meeting, he noticed Lin Shanghuais eyes: Whats wrong? "There''s nothing wrong," Lin Shanghuai said, unable to control his thoughts now. "When I feel happy when I see the person I like, I just want to see him more." Oh, as you wish. Qian Yan lowered his head and began to read the scanned data again. Lin Shanghuai: Okay, he''s free to do it. After reading the information, Qian Yan pondered deeply. She could feel Gu Jingkui''s regret, and even treated Lan Ya differently than before. It must have been the time when Lan Yazhen didn''t spend any money that made Gu Jingkui understand something. However, whats the use? The original owner has been reincarnated and has no intention of forgiving this terrible brother, and it is impossible for her to forgive him. He really didnt want his sister or thepany for Lan Ya. From the moment he chose this step, he was not qualified to return to the Gu family. Gu Jingkui woke up at night. Now the Lan family lives in a rental house, and the previous house has long been used to pay off debts. Now that Zhang Geng has been arrested, he does not have to pay back the remaining money, but the Lan family is having a hard time. Gu Jingkui walked out of the room. The lights outside were on, and the three members of the Lan family were sitting on the sofa. Lan''s father kept promising Lan''s mother that he would not gamble again, but Lan Yazhen was leaning on the sand and did not dare to interrupt. The three of them found that Gu Jingkui had calmed down, and Lan''s mother and Lan''s father were very polite to him. Yazhen, hurry up and get Mr. Gu a ss of water. Lan Yazhen remembered Gu Jingkui''s attitude towards her before, and her face was filled with grievances. "No need." Gu Jingkui just wanted to go home. His eyes fell on Lan''s father, "Uncle Lan, I hope you will stop gambling from now on. This is the only time I can help you." "I''m sure, I won''t gamble anymore." Lan''s father smiled quickly, and his smile was very gentle. He didn''t expect that Gu Jingkui could really save Yazhen. Looking back, he had to persuade Yazhen, where can she find such a rich man who treats her well? You must like that poor boy Xiang Zheng. "Then I''ll leave first, Uncle Lan. I hope you can remember it." Gu Jingkui warned, "I really can''t help you next time." Gu Jingkui smiled bitterly. Not only could he not help, he was afraid that he would not be able to make his sister forgive him. When you like someone, it is always easy to be captivated and think that she is a very good person. A good impression also requires money to maintain. Lanyas attitude changed, how could he not feel it? Brother Gu, dont you have anything to say to me? Lan Yazhen bit her lip, her eyes using. Im a little tired and want to go home and see the wild geese. He didn''t know what was going on. Judging from the reaction of the Lan family, it was probably fine. Lan Yazhen went to stop Gu Jingkui, but this time he didn''t stop. Opening the door of Lan''s house, there were actually two bodyguards standing outside. Seeing Gu Jingkuiing out, they turned the conversation over to Gu Jingkui. After speaking, they had no intention of leaving. We are bodyguards arranged by the boss for you. We only guarantee your personal safety. The boss said that your share has been paid for Lan Yazhen. Gu, we have nothing to do with you. I want to go back to find the wild goose. The bodyguard didn''t stop him, and Gu Jingkui couldn''t even get in the door in the end, unless he was going to pack his things. Gu Jingkui waited until morning before he saw Qianyan. Before he could speak to Qian Yan, he was held up by two bodyguards and watched helplessly as Qian Yan passed by him. Chapter 104: Watching the love-brained brother committing suicide (51) Chapter 104: Watching the love-brained brothermitting suicide (51) Chapter 104: Watching the love-minded brothermit suicide (51) Yanyan! "Let''s talk about it. I don''t want Mrs. Gu, it''s all yours. I know I owed you a lot in the past, so I ignored Lanya, okay?" Qian Yan came back and stood in front of Gu Jingkui: "The Gu family was originally mine, but your share has been given up for Lan Yazhen. You ignore Lan Yazhen and it has nothing to do with me. You are free and can do whatever you want. .If you want to pack your things, you can do it at any time. Yanyan, cant you forgive your brother just once? There were many opportunities, but you didnt seize them. Gu Jingkui was stunned on the spot, looking at the disappearing figure of Qian Yan. Later, Gu Jingkui came many times and was not forgiven, so he chose to rent a ce to live. He didn''t pack up the Gu family''s things. He came to wait for Qianyan every day. Except for the first day, he never had the chance to talk to her. He received another call from Lan Yazhen. She was crying very sadly. It was Lan''s father who owed money for gambling. She just cried after saying this sentence without asking him to take the money. He knew that she was looking forward to what he would do next. He persuaded Lan Yazhen to sever ties with Lan''s father and hang up the phone. But not long after, he received a call from Lans father, saying that those people had taken Lan Yazhen away. He still ignored it, and soon a video of Lan Yazhen appeared on his phone. She was tied up, and the other party gently scratched Lan Yazhen''s cheek with a knife, and a small blood stain appeared. The other party threatened him in the video. If he didn''t get the money, he wouldn''t mind doing other live broadcasts for him. He had no choice but topromise and send the money over. "Yazhen, you''d better leave your dad. I really can''t save you next time." Gu Jingkui said, "The Gu family has nothing to do with me, and I have no money. Next time, I really can''t do anything." Lanya really didn''t believe that even if Gu Jingkui was not in charge of the Gu family, he was still Gu Qianyan''s brother. He has changed his mind and doesn''t want to be nice to her. Gu Jingkui found a job to survive, and went to the Gu family when he had time, hoping to be forgiven. Six monthster, Lan Yazhen was in trouble again, and Lan''s father owed money again. It is difficult for people who are addicted to gambling to turn back. "I really have no money." Gu Jingkui told Lan''s father on the phone, "Call the police." "You can''t call the police, it will kill Yazhen." Lan''s father said anxiously. Gu Jingkui: "Then there''s nothing I can do." Mr. Gu, you and Miss Gu can ask for help. You are both brothers and sisters..." Before Lan''s father finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Jingkui. He said angrily: "I have left the Gu family. It''s not that I want to leave, but that my sister doesn''t want me anymore. I have nothing, you two father and daughter What else do you want? "Ya Zhen is so pitiful. She has been talking about you recently. I didn''t expect you to watch her die so cruelly. I must have misjudged you." Gu Jingkui heard the beeping sound on the phone, and there was an anger in his heart that he couldn''t vent no matter what. Gu Jingkui still helped call the police, and Lan Yazhen was rescued not long after, but she was beaten up and her nose was bruised and her face was swollen. It turns out that this time he was not really kidnapped, but Lan''s father colluded with others, and it was really Lan''s father who beat up Lan Ya. Lan''s father was arrested and sentenced, and two of the other people escaped. Lan Yazhen scolded Gu Jingkui and said that everything could be discussed, why should Lan''s father be arrested? Gu Jingkui knew long ago that he was wrong. It was a mistake from the beginning. It was a big mistake. One day when he came home from get off work, Gu Jingkui was beaten. The other party rushed up to him with a baseball bat to greet him. Two bodyguards followed him from a distance. It was his order and they didn''t react for a moment. When they rushed up to subdue him, Gu Jingkui was lying on the ground in pain, sweating from his forehead. These two people were the gamblers who had colluded with Lans father to defraud money and failed. Chapter 105: Watching the love-brained brother committing suicide (52) Chapter 105: Watching the love-brained brothermitting suicide (52) Chapter 105: Watching the love-minded brothermit suicide (52) Lin Shanghuai checked Gu Jingkui''s body and said in a cold voice: "You should reflect on why you always see me and break your leg. You really caused a lot of trouble for Qian Yan." Gu Jingkui said nothing, he was very decadent. When he heard Qian Yan, his eyes lit up for a moment. Recalling the days when the two brothers and sisters depended on each other, he began to cry, softly at first, and then gradually louder. The nurse could not help butmunicate in a low voice. This was the first time she had seen a grown man cry so miserably. Lin Shanghuai, who knew about it, was not sympathetic and deserved it. Qian Yan came to see Gu Jingkui this time, and they were the only two in the ward. She interrupted Gu Jingkui''s confession: "The person who wanted to hear your confession and apology is already dead." Gu Jingkui was stunned, thinking that Qian Yan was saying that her heart was dead, and her eyes turned gloomy. She died when she fell into the water. Qian Yan added, I am not her. "She exchanged her soul for me to fulfill her wish on her behalf. I hope you can live a healthy life." Qian Yan continued, "She was very disappointed and didn''t want to face you anymore, so she left simply." Qian Yan didnt want to make it clear about using only half of his soul. In this life, she only needs to ensure that Gu Jingkui is not disabled, but she cannot guarantee whether he will be sad or not. "You''re lying! Yanyan, you''re scaring your brother! Even if your brother did something wrong, you can''t curse yourself like this. You are very angry about what your brother did in the past, right?" Gu Jingkui struggled to get up, and Qian Yan walked over and said Touching his acupuncture points, he couldn''t move for an instant. Do you think Miss Gu can do this? "No-no-Yanyan, you are lying to me! You are lying to me! I don''t believe it...I don''t believe it!!" Gu Jingkui wanted to struggle, but he was hit. Yan Yan doesnt know how to tap acupuncture points! Yan Yan doesnt know how to use this method! Yeah, Brother Scar is so powerful, why was he suddenly arrested? Yanyan is very smart, but he does not have such means. So Yanyan is gone, even his soul is gone, in order to ensure that he lives a healthy life. Unable to struggle, Gu Jingkui cried so loudly that even the ward next door heard it. Just because the sound was too miserable, I didn''tin or stop it. Gu Jingkui cried loudly for a long time, until his eyes were swollen and painful, his voice became hoarse, and he had no strength to struggle anymore, then Qian Yan untied his acupuncture points. Gu Jingkui no longer struggled, just lying on the hospital bed nkly. "Miss Gu''s wish is that you can live a healthy life. Don''t die. She spent so much money and sacrificed her soul. If you die, won''t you let her down again?" Gu Jingkui couldn''t help crying again. He believed that he had no sister. For Lan Yazhen, he lost his sister forever. This cannot be entirely med on Lan Yazhen, but more on himself. From the beginning to the end, he was the only one who hurt his sister. If you think about it carefully, the geese in front of you are really very different from before. Why didn''t he notice it? Because he didn''t pay attention at all before. It was he who killed Yanyan and left Yanyans soul gone. He wanted to die, but he couldn''t. He had to live in good health. After Qianyan left, Lan Yazhen came to see Gu Jingkui. Gu Qianyan must have been the one who managed to stay in such a good hospital. Get her out of here quickly, I dont want to see her. Lan Yazhen was escorted out before she could say a word. The next time she came, she found that Gu Jingkui really didn''t pay attention to her anymore. Chapter 106: Watching the love-brained brother committing suicide (53) Chapter 106: Watching the love-brained brothermitting suicide (53) Chapter 106: Watching the love-brained brothermit suicide (53) Lan Ya was really about to go and cry to Xiang Zheng, but found that Xiang Zheng couldn''t be contacted. It seemed that she hadn''t paid attention to him for a long time. Lan Yazhen''s college life is still the same as before. On the surface, she is a clean girl who doesn''t love money. Later, a rich second-generation man pursued her for a long time and finally agreed. Finally, I found out that the other person was just toying with her and broke up when they got tired of it. She was also pregnant. She thought that a good mother would be more valuable than a child, but it turned out that the other party didn''t care and said that she could have a baby if she wanted, but she wouldn''t get a dime anyway. If he doesn''t agree to a paternity test, there''s nothing anyone can do. Lanya really had no choice but to abort her. At this time, she thought of Gu Jingkui and couldn''t help but call him. When Gu Jingkui heard Lan Yazhen scolding him as a scumbag, he just thought it was funny. After hearing what the other party said, he hung up the phone and blocked her. Lan''s father, who was released from prison, learned that Lan Yazhen was pregnant and came directly to Gu Jingkui to ask him to take responsibility. In his opinion, there was no one else except Gu Jingkui, and Lan Yazhen didn''t say whose it was, so the two sides fought hard. This time, Gu Jingkui didnt break any bones. He called the police and asked Lans father to squat in again. Lan Yazhen found him and scolded him. No matter how she scolded him, she found that Gu Jingkui looked lifeless, so he just sat there and let her scold him. Looking at Gu Jingkui''s clothes, she was shocked to realize that he was really not the same Gu Jingkui as before. This time she left, and she didnt appear for a long time. Lan Yazhen realized that her old ways were no longer good, so she stopped pretending, showed her true colors, and looked for a partner based on the conditions. With Gu Jingkui''s conditions in front of her, she has high ambitions and low abilities. The people she encounters are either toying with her, looking down on her, or she doesn''t like her. Until Xiang Zheng appeared, he was now the heir of the Xiang family. He was a hot topic because of his engagement. His fiance was a wealthy daughter. Lanya really thought that Xiang Zheng was forced into a marriage. How could a wealthy family have real feelings? After marriage, everyone would y their own way. Lan Yazhen dressed up and went to find Xiang Zheng. She wanted to save Xiang Zheng. Didn''t Xiang Zheng always hate the daughter of a wealthy family? He must have his own reasons. "I was still young at that time and didn''t understand." Xiang Zheng was very calm when facing Lan Yazhen, "I was very impulsive in everything I did, but I got to know my fiance and I gradually regained my mentality." He once paid attention to Gu Qianyan, butter found out that just because of his incredible strength, he didn''t like him. After meeting someone he truly likes, he can finally ept everything he hated before. The feeling of inferiority disappeared due to the other party''s enlightenment. Yazhen, go back and find someone who likes you. Xiang Zheng thought he made it very clear, but he didn''t expect Lan Ya to be so persistent and unreasonable that he insisted on saying that he was forced into a marriage. Later, the two had a falling out, and Lan Yazhen even shouted: He will regret it. Lan Yazhen got close to a rich second generation and encouraged him to cause trouble for him. The other party wants to **** a project he is responsible for, and Party A is Gu. He knew that Gu Qianyan was a workaholic and it was not advisable to make small moves on her projects. n carefully and pay attention to every detail. Sure enough, no matter how the rich second generation tried to stumble, Gu still chose to cooperate with him. When I saw Gu Qianyan again, she was still the same. She was still straightforward in speaking and doing things, without being sloppy. The time he was beaten, he felt that he was just asking for it. Thinking about it now, he still can''t help butugh. He told his fiance about this, and she couldn''t help butugh at him, calling him childish. Lan Yazhenter used many methods, but Xiang Zheng suppressed them all. Anyone who helps her will eventually lose their assets, and no one will dare to mess with this woman. Time cannot withstand wasted time. When Lanya really wanted to settle down, she realized that she was already thirty-seven or eighty-years-old. old. Lans father is still gambling and cant quit. Even if he can''t get any money when hees back, he still has to fight Lan Yazhen and Lan''s mother. Lan Yazhen will resist and fight with Lan''s father. See you tomorrow There is one chapter left in this world Chapter 107: Watch the love-brained brother committing suicide (End) Chapter 107: Watch the love-brained brothermitting suicide (End) Chapter 107 Watching the love-brained brothermit suicide (End) Lans father wanted to marry her to the old man, so she fought with him and beat her head to pieces. Lans father even had one of his legs broken. Lan''s mother wanted Lan Yazhen to get married, but the better families would refuse it when they heard about the family situation, while the poor Lan Yazhen was not willing. "Yazhen, why don''t you go find Gu Jingkui? If you don''t have money, you have no money, but at least you can live a living, and he still has a ce to live." Lan Mu said. Lanya really thinks its okay, and she can live a life of make-do. After hearing this, Gu Jingkui shouted loudly: "What do you think you are? Lan Yazhen, do you really think you are what?" She had never seen such a fierce Gu Jingkui and was frightened for a moment. "My sister doesn''t want me anymore. I''ve lost her forever. How can you have the dignity toe back and ask me to marry you? Who do you think I am? A garbage picker?" Gu Jingkui, please speak more clearly. Lanya is no longer the little white flower who looks so cute when she cries, but her appearance bes more and more mean. She put her hands on her hips and cursed all kinds of ugly words, so much that Gu Jingkui didn''t know how to respond. I was wrong. Gu Jingkui copsed. "You were wrong!" Lanya scolded rudely, "You are just a loser. You can''t manage such a bigpany. No wonder I didn''t like you when I was young. Don''t tell me, I don''t like you now either. You, if you had no choice, do you think I would choose you?" "Haha, if no one wanted you, would youe to me? I heard that your reputation outside has long been rotten. Do you think I will pick you up as a piece of trash? I''m dreaming." "Gu Jingkui..." Lan Ya was really angry and rushed over to fight with Gu Jingkui. The bodyguard felt that Lanya was really a woman and there should be no problem, so he didn''t care. Looking at the two men catching and beating them, they also huffed. The two of them were tired from the fight andy on the ground. Lanya really regretted it if she had agreed to Gu Jingkui directly. The Gu family was probably Gu Jingkui''s, and she was Mrs. Gu. Unfortunately, there is no if. In the morning, Qian Yan Lei could not stop going for a run, but Lin Shanghuai would always wait outside. Shang Huai, lets go. "good." The two of them have been running together for a lifetime. Seriously, if one is unmarried, the other is also unmarried. Perhaps because being a doctor is too tiring, Lin Shanghuai took the first step. Before he died, he looked at Qian Yan beside the hospital bed: "Can I give you a hug?" Qian Yan gave him a hug, which was considered farewell. She usually did not refuse requests from talents. Its a lifetime, Im contented. Lin Shanghuai left with a smile. Who can run and run with him for a lifetime? Only his her. Qian Yan was thinking, why did Xun Zihuai want to live and die, but Lin Shanghuai was satisfied and left? Is there any difference? As expected, feelings areplicated, and men are alsoplicated, and their thoughts are unpredictable. Its better to do your career! As for the Lan family, there was never a peaceful day. Lan''s father kept gambling, andter his fingers were chopped off, but he still couldn''t quit. Lanya really wants to settle down and live a good life, but with such a bad gambling father, her small request has be a luxury. She was forced to change jobs by Lan''s father again and again. Even if she could beat Lan''s father to vent her anger, she would not be able to get rid of this bad situation. She cried bitterly and regretted everyte night. If she had promised Gu Jingkui from the beginning to be with him well... Qian Yan waited for Gu Jingkuis death before leaving this world. In this life, Gu Jingkui did not be disabled, but lived in regret all his life. Before he died, he begged Qian Yan and asked her if he could exchange his soul for his sister. Qian Yan said: "No, your soul is too rubbish!" Gu Jingkui died with his eyes closed. "do you have any opinion?" No, Lord Host. System 666 answered in a low voice. So fierce! What time is it outside? It''s almost dawn. Go to court first, then continue in the evening. Chapter 108: Real world: Shang Dynasty Chapter 108: Real world: Shang Dynasty Chapter 108 The Real World: The Last Dynasty real world. The Imperial Pce of Daieiguo. Qian Yan was served and dressed by the pce servants, her beautiful eyes looking at the huge and clear mirror in front of her. This was obtained by the raiders. She had scars on her face due to the fire, but she was not afraid to look in the mirror. Having been reborn countless times, she had already faced all this calmly. The person in the mirror wears an exquisite and noble hair crown. She wears a ck imperial dress with gold thread patterns that matches the hair crown. The silver mask on her face adds to her mystery. She looked like she was thirteen or fourteen years old. If there were no idents, she would have looked like this in her whole life, neither old nor long. She gathered her mood and walked towards the Jinluan Pce. Jinluan Pce. Qian Yan leaned gently on the chair and nced coldly at the courtiers below: "If you have something to say, hurry up and go down to court if you have nothing to do." After receiving Qian Yan''s words, the courtiers all stood up one by one. Your Majesty, there has been a continuous drought in the north for three months this year, and the peoples harvest has been reduced by more than half or even none. I beg your majesty to exempt the people in some drought-affected ces in the north from paying taxes for one year. Yes, exempt for two years. "Thank you, Your Majesty. Your Majesty is wise. Long live Your Majesty." The minister burst into tears and was so moved that he kowtowed heavily before stepping aside. "Your Majesty, I have something to report." Another minister stood up with a serious look, "Your Majesty, the prime minister iste again, and I think he deserves to be punished. As the prime minister of a country, I openly despise your majesty..." Do you know why he waste? Qian Yan interrupted. The minister was stunned when he was asked: "I don''t know, but I am alwayste..." "If you don''t know, why bother telling me such a story? Go back and face the wall, think about where you went wrong, ande back to court when you figure it out." The prime minister was a talent she recruited, but it was just a small w. "Your Majesty..." The minister wanted to say something else, but was mercilessly thrown out by the guards. "If you have the ability of the prime minister, you are allowed to bete." The ministers did not dare to answer the question. How could theypare to that monster? The newly appointed guy should have been rubbed. "Your Majesty, there was a drought in the north, and I think we can build a temple to pray for the people..." The minister felt Qianyan''s gaze and nced secretly. He saw that she was smiling but not smiling, and his heart skipped a beat. Old ministers: Yes, this new one also wants to be rubbed by His Majesty. "Zhou Qing, please think about what to do." Qian Yan said coldly. The minister surnamed Zhou''s cheeks were trembling, and his forehead was covered with sweat: "I didn''t think carefully. I''ll think about it when I get back." "I have a way here. You can donate the money for building temples to provide relief to the people affected by the disaster. It is faster than building temples to pray for immortals and worship gods. One year on earth and one day in heaven, the people on earth can''t wait. Zhou Qing, this matter Ill leave it to you. The minister surnamed Zhou knelt on the ground and wished he could p himself in the mouth. Can he say no? I have something here that the people from the Ministry of Industry will take and ponder over. Qian Yan passed on some drawings. The drawings for womens underwear had previously been handed over to the Clothing Bureau. The prime minister did not show up until the end of the dynasty, so Qian Yan asked the pce people to find out what happened to her talent. Not long after, the pce attendant ran over panting: "Your Majesty, the Prime Minister is in a bad mood and is not interested in going to court." I know, go to the warehouse to pick out some good things for him and send them to him, so that people can cheer him up. "Yes." The pce people were not surprised by this result. Who can call the prime minister unparalleled? Your Majesty is a man who cherishes talents and said that it is normal for talented people to have weird tempers. Chapter 109: Disciples, don’t be afraid that Master will take you away (1) Chapter 109: Disciples, dont be afraid that Master will take you away (1) Chapter 109: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (1) A woman in white clothes with dark hair was leaning against the well in a daze. Qian Yan was looking at her with a giant sword. There was struggle, anger, sadness, pain, disappointment and despair between her eyebrows. I dont know what she was thinking of, but the woman in white cried silently. The tears flowed like a stream and couldn''t be stopped. They fell into the soil and the soil was soaked. After a long time, the woman in white quickly stood up and bowed to Qian Yan: "I''ve seen you, senior." Say your wish. Woman in white: "I hope seniors can help me protect the six disciples and prevent them from ending up like they did before. It was my ipetence, weakness, and emphasis on family ties that made them suffer tragic ends one by one. They either fell or became A useless person, he either bes a demon andmits endless crimes, and in the end he is punished by heaven and his soul is gone. I am sorry for them, it is my ipetence as a master who epted them but did not protect them." "I am stupid and controlled by blood and family ties." Speaking of this, the woman in white burst into tears. "I hope that those with good talents can have the opportunity to ascend, and those with bad talents can live a peaceful life in the world of cultivation. Originally, their destiny It shouldnt be like this, its all because of my inaction as the master Qian Yan spent an hour listening to the story of the woman in white. What happened to the woman was pitiful and hateful, and those disciples were also unlucky. "Before I agree to your wish, I have to ask you what you think about those people who are rted to you by blood. If you still care about them, I will not help you fulfill your wish. Leaving them jumping around in front of me will make me very sad. ufortable." The woman in white smiled miserably: "Senior, it''s up to you. I don''t owe them anything. The only ones I owe are my six disciples." Well, Im still a little enlightened, so I agree to your wish. The woman in white looked at the man she called senior, who was a little girl, dragging a rusty giant sword and jumping into the well that was glowing with white light. She felt a little expectant in her heart. She is not a good master. Fortunately, she identally came to this ce where she can make wishes. System 666: [Fairy Chu, when there are exciting scenes over there, I will help you broadcast them. Thank you, System Senior. You can call me Master System, senior, it sounds weird. Okay, Master System. "Chu Xiaoyue, this is the elixir that our Baoyue Peak disciples have worked hard to grow. No matter what you say today, I will not let you pick all the elixir." Xu Cai''s small figure stopped in front of Chu Xiaoyue, "You It is also the spiritual root of water and wood. If you want elixir, you can nt it yourself." Xu Cai, if you are sensible, get out of the way or obediently offer the elixir. What is the elixir nted by your Baoyue Peak disciples? Who is the peak master of Baoyue Peak? Thats my eldest sister! Isnt it normal for me toe to my eldest sisters ce to get something? "Go away quickly, or I''ll be rude." Chu Xiaoyue swung the whip in her hand and said contemptuously: "I do have water and wood spiritual roots, so I can practice with peace of mind and be an immortal in the future. Sister, I have it here Its a magical medicine, why waste your time growing it yourself, if you take it you will still be promoted. "No, these are the elixirs that I carefully take care of. They haven''t reached their true maturity yet, so I won''t let them go." Xu Cai remembered that Baoyue Peak disciples would only suffer when they met those who climbed Yun Peak, and he didn''t even know that. She had been robbed of so many elixirs, and even if her master wouldpensate her, she would still be sad. Chapter 110: Disciples, don’t be afraid that Master will take you away (2) Chapter 110: Disciples, dont be afraid that Master will take you away (2) Chapter 110: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (2) The master rescued her and epted her as a disciple, taught her how to practice, and was very kind to her. However, in front of Master and his family, how could shepare? She has no right to resent her master, she just mes these people for going too far. "Xu Cai, are you going to give in?" Chu Xiaoyue raised her voice. Seeing Xu Cai''s eyes filled with tears, but stubbornly holding his neck with no intention of giving in, Chu Xiaoyue felt angry in her heart, "What a mean girl, every day You have to be beaten every time before you obey." Chu Xiaoyue raised her whip and hit Xu Cai. Xu Cai couldn''t avoid it and was hit by the whip on her arm, which made her scream in pain. Over the years, Chu Xiaoyue has received a lot of good things from her master. Even if her spiritual roots are not very good, they have been umted to theter stage of foundation building. She is only in the middle stage of foundation building and is no match for Chu Xiaoyue. Since all the senior brothers and sisters are not here today, she is afraid that she will not be able to keep this batch of carefully cared for elixirs. Xu Cai avoided Chu Xiaoyue''s menacing whip, and the tears in his eyes could not be held back, flowing down his cheeks. Chu Xiaoyue had several whips falling on her body one after another, causing her to scream in pain, but she didn''t want to get out of the way. "Bitch girl, will you let me go?" Chu Xiaoyue was very angry. She was such an ignorant **** girl. She just came to get something from eldest sister, but she insisted on holding on to it, and she would be beaten to death. Chu Xiaoyue whipped Xu Cai''s face. If the whip fell on his face, he would not be able to see anyone for a long time. Chu Xiaoyues face was full of joy. Does this **** deserve to have the dual spiritual roots of water and wood like her? This shabby appearance is actually a middle-grade water tree root. Chu Xiaoyue was angry. She had no spiritual roots. Later, she took the spirit-building pill and had water and wood spiritual roots, but she was of inferior quality. Xu Cais mid-grade water and wood spiritual roots are not as good as her cultivation. Its really a waste. Chu Xiaoyue used her hands to see if she would knock out this bitch''s teeth. Seeing that the whip was about to fall on Xu Cai''s face, Xu Cai felt despair in her heart, and she couldn''t escape at all. The other party is a little higher than her, has countless treasures in his hand, and that whip is very powerful. Xu Cai closed his eyes, feeling sad in his heart. The pain she imagined did not subside. Instead, she heard a scream. The sound seemed toe from Chu Xiaoyue? How can it be? Xu Cai really felt that she was not attacked. When she opened her eyes, she saw a white figure. Her eyes were sore. It was the master. No, how could it be Master. Master would say at most a few words to Chu Xiaoyue, and would never stand in front of her like this. If someone else had hit her, Master would definitely help her avenge her. But this person is Chu Xiaoyue, the biological sister who is rted by blood to the master. She couldn''t me her master, she could only me fate for how it was arranged. "Ah, eldest sister! What are you doing, eldest sister? I am your sister." Chu Xiaoyue''s voice once again brought Xu Cai back to her senses. This time she finally saw the scene in front of her clearly, and saw the white figure shaking her head. He whipped Chu Xiaoyue fiercely. She was stunned and smiled helplessly, it was indeed a beautiful dream. How is it possible for Master to beat Chu Xiaoyue? She couldn''t stop crying. This dream was so beautiful. She didn''t want to wake up. This was a scene she had looked forward to countless times. Its a pity, its just a dream. She should be content with just a dream. Her master at least helped her teach Chu Xiaoyue a lesson in her dream. Chu Xiaoyue''s words became more miserable, but Xu Cai began to cry. The master in the dream was so good that she really didn''t want to wake up. What she felt in her heart was not happiness, but the feeling of being protected. If possible, let her sleep like this, even if she gives up her favorite elixir. There was no emotion in Qianyan''s eyes, and she let Chu Xiaoyue roll on the ground begging for mercy, but continued to whip her with whip after whip. See you tomorrow Chapter 111: Disciples, don’t be afraid that Master will take you away (3) Chapter 111: Disciples, dont be afraid that Master will take you away (3) Chapter 111: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (3) Xu Cai, the original masters young disciple, was the least talented among the disciples and the one who was bullied the most. Xu Cai''s only stubbornness is that she doesn''t want the elixir she carefully cared for to be taken away by Chu Xiaoyue, and she was beaten for it. Most elixirs have a one-month growth period, so Xu Cai would be beaten every month. Xu Cai is now fifteen years old. She went up to the mountain when she was seven and nted elixirs for seven or eight years, which means she was beaten for seven or eight years. Fortunately, there were a few other disciples here, so she could suffer less. However, if Chu Xiaoyue could not win, she would call Chu Pingyu, the biological brother of the original owner. Chu Pingyu was distracted by histe-stage strength and became the peak master of Yun Peak. Any of her disciples who were his opponents would be beaten. Different from the past, the original owner was a monk, and there was still infinite anger and despair in her body. Qian Yan did not get rid of it and let his anger vent. AhSister, I was wrong, please stop fighting, ah Chu Xiaoyue begged for mercy. Did she really know that she was wrong? No, she just wanted to escape this disaster and go back to fetch reinforcements. Sister, if you hit me again, can you exin it to your parents and younger brother? Seeing that Qian Yan couldnt stop, Chu Xiaoyue simply threatened her. Chu Qianyan didn''t know why she was so angry today. He hit her every time he saw her. If she didn''t get back this humiliation, she wouldn''t be Chu Xiaoyue. Chu Xiaoyue''s answer was to p her mouth with a whip. Her mouth instantly swelled up and several teeth fell out. She screamed miserably and was too busy trying to escape, so she had no time to threaten Qian Yan. Chu Xiaoyue was lying on the ground, with no strength left to struggle. Qian Yan finally stopped, and his spiritual power shook, shattering the whip in his hand. At the same time, Chu Xiaoyue spurted out a mouthful of blood, which was Chu Xiaoyue''s natal magic weapon. She casually nced at Chu Xiaoyue, who was full of hatred, and didn''t care. You robbed my things from Baoyuefeng, and you didnt abolish your cultivation and throw you out for the sake of your fellow family members. Come on, throw her out as a thief. Chu Xiaoyues eyes widened, and coupled with her swollen mouth, she looked ugly. No one moved. Qian Yan nced at the dumbfounded misceneous disciples around him. The misceneous disciples, look at me and kneel down quickly. Qian Yan can clearly see the frightened expressions on their faces. She didn''t me him. It was just because of the original owner''s inaction that the Chu family living in Dengyun Peak came to bully the disciples of Baoyue Peak. These misceneous disciples must be worried about throwing Chu Xiaoyue out today, and she was angry for a moment. When Chu Xiaoyue takes revenge, there is no guarantee that she will really help these chore disciples. Thats all. Qian Yan didn''t bother the chore disciples who were kneeling on the ground and shivering. The original master left a very bad impression on them. In itself, Baoyue Peak is considered a good peak of Xuanyue Sect, because the original owner has always tolerated the behavior of the Chu family in climbing Yun Peak, and all the disciples who have a chance have already worshiped under other peaks. Now the entire Baoyue Peak consists of the original owner, her six direct disciples, and these misceneous disciples. Neers who jointer, no matter whether they have good or bad talents, will not choose to join the original master. Only a fool would go to a ce like this and be bullied. Qian Yan walked towards Chu Xiaoyues position, and Chu Xiaoyue was so scared that she struggled. She was really scared, Chu Qianyan was so scary today. "You...what are you going to do? Chu Qianyan, you have gone too far today. I am your sister." Chu Xiaoyue said this intermittently while holding back the pain because her mouth was injured. Chapter 112: Disciples, don’t be afraid that Master will take you away (4) Chapter 112: Disciples, dont be afraid that Master will take you away (4) Chapter 112: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (4) Qian Yan picked up Chu Xiaoyue''spel and threw her outside Baoyue Peak under the other''s disbelieving gaze. Ahhhh Chu Xiaoyues voice disappeared from sight together with her figure. The chore disciples who were watching swallowed their saliva and rubbed their eyes vigorously. Is there something wrong with the peak master today? Of course they are not saying this is bad, this is really great. Based on the Peak Masters affection for the Chu family of Dengyun Peak, they really couldnt believe that this was true. When the two elders from the Chu familye to find him, I wonder if the peak master willpromise as before. Zhashi disciples were a little happy about what happened today, but they were also worried that there would be even more brutal revenge. They felt veryplicated. "little six." Xu Cai was still immersed in a beautiful dream, and his mind was filled with thoughts that this dream was really unrealistic, but it was so beautiful. Her most admired master beat Chu Xiaoyue who had bullied her for several years, and even threw Chu Xiaoyue out mercilessly. She couldn''t control her emotions, her eyes seemed to have be springs, and tears kept flowing out. When she heard Master calling her, she quickly raised her hand to wipe her tears with her sleeves and looked at the white figure walking over. Master still looks so cold, but today is the happiest time since she entered the peak. The face of the master in the dream did not change, but she felt protected. She wiped her tears hard, but she couldn''t wipe them away. She didn''t like crying in front of Master and didn''t want Master to embarrass her. She couldn''t control it, and even cried softly in the end. No one will bully you anymore. Qian Yan walked up to her and said. Xu Cai''s strength that he had maintained copsed instantly. "This is a dream. In fact, I don''t need to be so controlling. The master in the dream is so good, he will definitely not me me for being rude." Xu Cai murmured, looked at Qian Yan who had already arrived in front of her, and jumped towards Qian Yan. She burst into tears in her arms, crying loudly and miserably. Qian Yan is not an emotional person, but as a bystander knows, she can still figure out Xu Cai''s psychology at this time. She could tell that Xu Cai was venting all his grievances in his crying, so she didn''t push him away. The woman in white who was watching all this by the well also shed tears, crying silently, even sadder than Xu Cai. I owe Xiaoliu so much. The woman in white choked with sobs. Xu Cai had a miserable fate. First he was bullied by Chu Xiaoyue, and he was beaten every month. If Qian Yan doesn''t show up today, Xu Cai will be whipped in the face. Chu Xiaoyue is a ruthless master. If it were an ordinary whip, it would only take ten days and a half to recover. However, the whip was smeared with medicine, so Xu Cais face showed no signs of recovery for ten and a half days after receiving the whip. The original owner happened to be in seclusion, so Xu Cai could only see people with his injured face every day, and he didn''t get better for several months. Chu Pingyu came here to get something and happened to see Xu Cai. He himself had some thoughts about Xu Cai, and at that time he was moved and gave Xu Cai medicine to treat his face. Even though he knew that Chu Pingyu was not a good person, Xu Cai, who had been tortured, was still a little touched when faced with Chu Pingyu''s constant kindness. She lived a very hard life without her master''s protection, and she couldn''t hold on any longer. Even so, she did not directly agree to follow Chu Pingyu. The master had a life-saving grace for her, so it was impossible for her to do this. She always held some expectations in her heart, hoping that the original owner could stop him. She knew that Chu Pingyu was not a good person, and it was impossible for him to really marry her as his wife. He would probably just keep her around as a toy. Chapter 113: Disciples, don’t be afraid that Master will take you away (5) Chapter 113: Disciples, dont be afraid that Master will take you away (5) Chapter 113 Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (5) It may not be a good time in the past. But she believed that at least she would not be beaten by Chu Xiaoyue again. Master didn''t agree with her and Chu Pingyu, so she just stayed in Baoyuefeng peacefully, even if she got beaten every month. The original owner came out of seclusion and heard Chu Pingyu mention this matter, so he only asked Xu Cai what he meant. It was clear from that look that she would not stop Xu Cai if he wanted to. Xu Cai was heartbroken after all. He kowtowed to the original owner a few times and followed Chu Pingyu away. After following Chu Pingyu, Xu Cai was still often beaten by Chu Xiaoyue. The two old men asked her to serve, and she even had no training resources. Xu Cai had no shame in hugging Yue Feng for help, and even refused to see his senior brothers and sisters. In the end, he was wasted by Chu Xiaoyue and died. If she is not given training resources, her natural talent is mediocre, her cultivation level cannot be improved, and she is often beaten, won''t she die early? You all go down and do your work. Qian Yan saw that the chore disciples were still kneeling on the ground and speaking. She didn''t say much. Disciples might not believe it if she told them such trivial matters. Who knew that the original owner''s connivance made the Chu family of Dengyunfeng bully Baoyuefeng even more. These chore disciples can barely make a living without getting into trouble. Why dont you wake up? Xu Cai, who had been crying for a long time, got out of Qian Yan''s arms and looked around strangely, and even looked at Qian Yan boldly. "If master is really so kind to me... he is greedy." Xu Cai''s already red and swollen eyes were filled with tears uncontrobly, "It must be because God saw me so pitifully and suddenly took care of me." "little six." "Master." Xu Cai would not believe that this was reality. She only thought that this was a very long dream that she would not wake up from for a while. She became much bolder. You are injured, please treat it first. Qian Yan grabbed Xu Cai''s arm and moved into the house instantly. Qianyan looked through the original owner''s Najie, found some healing medicine from it, and ordered the chore disciple to prepare hot water. Go and clean up. Xu Cai walked into the room obediently, holding medicine and clean clothes. Everything in front of her was so good. She must cherish it. When she wakes up, there will be nothing left. Xu Cai washed his body and applied medicine to the wound. I felt a coolnessing from the wound. It was such a real feeling, it was a bit touching. After changing her clothes, she quickly opened the door and went out, fearing that the people outside were gone. But she saw Qian Yan sitting aside drinking tea and trotting up to her. Master. Qian Yan took out a jade pendant and gave it to Xu Cai: "Refining this, if anyone bullies you in the future, use the jade pendant to send a message, and the teacher wille to help you." "Thank you, Master." Xu Cai did not refuse, his eyes were sore, it would be great if all this was true. She held the jade pendant tightly, the touch was so real. The current master is so good, and everything is so real, she almost thinks that this is how it should be. "This silver dragon whip is for you." Qian Yan looked unhappy when he took out the silver dragon whip. The Chu family oftene here to search for things, and she really doesnt have much in her hands. No one would have imagined that a powerful man in the middle stage of Concentration of God would not have many treasures in his hands. Of course its easy for her to get good things, just go out more often. The original owner also has the ability to make alchemy, and this alone can obtain countless spiritual stones. Xu Cai stupidly took the silver dragon whip and heard Qian Yan say: "The material is of average quality. I''ll get it ready for you in a while. When Chu Xiaoyuees back, you can use this whip to whip her." Chapter 114: Disciples, don’t be afraid that Master will take you away (6) Chapter 114: Disciples, dont be afraid that Master will take you away (6) Chapter 114: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (6) "Don''t be afraid of being beaten to death or damaged. I will take care of you." Xu Cai choked up and said, "Thank you, Master." Look, this is a dream. How could the master say such a thing? Chu Xiaoyue is the masters biological sister. Qian Yan thinks Xu Cai is a bit clumsy, but it doesn''t matter, the stupid bird flies first, she can just supervise him more in the future. Qian Yan was rummaging around in Najie again, trying to see if there was anything else that Xu Cai could use. In addition to Xu Cai, she also has five other disciples. To support so many disciples, she, as a master, has to work hard to build a career. The Chu family sucked her blood, leaving her with few good things. Going out to find good things is one thing, but she also has to find a way to bring back the things that were passed along. There were so many good things, and she felt ufortable giving them to the Chu family. The Chu family only deserves to eat dirt. Qian Yan remembered something very important. The eldest disciple of the original master also needed her attention now. Xiao Liu, go back to your room and rest. Qian Yan needs to go out for a while, otherwise she will not be able to find her eldest disciple. When Xu Cai saw Qian Yan going out, he quickly grabbed her sleeve and said pitifully: "Master, can you take me with you?" Because this was a dream, she was very brave. If she really faced her master, she would not dare to make such an unreasonable request. Master has to do some serious business, so he can''t carry her with him wherever he goes. "Okay." Qian Yan agreed. After all, Xu Cai was her disciple now. If she wasn''t going to fight, it would be okay to take her with her. Qian Yan grabbed Xu Cai''s arm. Xu Cai felt his eyes shing and he was already out of Xuanyue Gate. At this moment, she was high in the air, stepping on her master''s flying sword, with clouds and mist floating around her. She is only in the middle stage of foundation building and cannot fly with a sword at all. Except for the time when she was brought back by her master, she had never felt like this again. Qian Yan relied on the memory of the original owner and the body''s proficiency in sword flying to operate it. It was also her first time to fly. She felt pretty good and the speed was very fast. She is very interested in this world. In addition to taking care of her six apprentices, she ns to learn more in this world. She couldn''t take away the physical objects, but she still had no problem taking away the things in her mind. Qian Yan rushed to the ce where the eldest disciple''s ident happened through the memory of the original owner. The eldest disciple Ye Huaifeng is the most talented among the disciples of the original master. It was originally a top-quality ice spirit root, and this was also a child that the original owner saved while practicing outside. With such a talent, it should be smooth sailing in the sect, but it is a pity that he has a master who does nothing. Ye Huaifeng was raised by the original owner since he was a child, so he respected the original owner as his master. Even if she does nothing, there is not much resentment towards her. But Ye Huaifeng is a master who can''t help himself. If the Chu family in Dengyunfeng does something excessive, he will rely on his own strength to fight back those whoe over there. Even if Chu Pingyu was very angry and wanted to attack him, he would not dare to kill him. If Chu Pingyu really dares to do anything to Ye Huaifeng, the sect will definitely not let him go. But if you dont dare to do anything openly, you may not do it secretly. During a trip to a secret realm three years ago, Chu Pingyu designed Ye Huaifeng to lose all his cultivation. When he was found, his spiritual roots were broken, almost cutting off his path to cultivation. There are spiritual elixirs in the world of cultivation, but elixirs are not useful for repairing spiritual roots. They are considered a kind of medicine that stimtes potential. Anyway, they are not suitable for Ye Huaifeng''s situation. See you tomorrow Chapter 115: Disciples, don’t be afraid that Master will take you away (7) Chapter 115: Disciples, dont be afraid that Master will take you away (7) Chapter 115 Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (7) No one knows that Ye Huaifeng was plotted by Chu Pingyu. This was seen by the soul of the original owner after his death. Ye Huaifeng, who has lost his cultivation, is no longer the one who can use his cultivation to protect his junior brothers and sisters when they are bullied. Ye Huaifeng is also a person with a tenacious character. With the help of his broken spiritual roots, he was able to cultivate to the foundation building stage again. However, without aplete spiritual root, it is basically difficult to reach the golden elixir stage. Ye Huaifeng often goes down the mountain and sells talismans at the foot of the mountain with his good skills in drawing talismans. Today, Ye Huaifeng will meet Chu Pingyu''s disciple Yu Xing when he returns. In the past, Ye Huaifeng was a being that the stars looked up to, but now he has fallen into the mortal world. Ye Huaifeng was basically confirmed to be a useless person, and the sect would not protect him any longer. Yu Xing felt that he could bully him at will, but the sect did not have that much time to check which disciples were being bullied. He is not afraid of the original peak master. Chu Qianyan and his master are a family. Ye Huaifeng, a useless disciple, will bully him when he is bullied. Today, Ye Huaifeng will rush back to the sect as usual and meet Yu Xing who is waiting on the way and is ready to bully him. Yu Xing and several Dengyun Peak disciples beat Ye Huaifeng severely. Unexpectedly, Ye Huaifeng was already in the middle stage of foundation building. Yu Xing was a little scared. Three years, only three years to recover to this level! In case Ye Huaifeng can really form elixirs, and he bes a genius protected by the sect, maybe the sect will help him restore his damaged spiritual roots at all costs. He would never allow such a thing to happen, and he was so cruel that he used a killing move on Ye Huaifeng. In the end, Ye Huaifeng''s damaged spiritual roots were dug up cleanly by him, and he pushed Ye Huaifeng into the abyss of evil spirits. The Evil Soul Abyss is a ce that even monks are unwilling to go. There is an evil spirit below that corrodes the body and soul. Yu Xing would not go down to check. In his opinion, Ye Huaifeng was definitely dead. Ye Huaifeng did note back. The original owner noticed after leaving the seclusion, but the opponent''s soul card was not broken. She thought Ye Huaifeng was out. After noting back for a long time, she also looked for it, but still couldn''t find it. She knew that some of her behaviors were bad, and she thought that Ye Huaifeng was disappointed in her and left in anger. She never imagined that Ye Huaifeng became a demon under the Evil Soul Abyss, and spent hundreds of years swallowing up all the evil energy in the Evil Soul Abyss, bing a big demon. At this time, he was still somewhat clear-headed. He absorbed the evil spirit. Firstly, he did not want to die and wanted toe back to see his master. The second thing is, of course, revenge. But the Xuanyue Sect has changed, and his junior brothers and sisters are all dead. His master also died, indicating that he failed to ovee the tribtion. He couldn''t get over his inner demons and was struck to death by thunder. He figured out the truth behind the death of his junior sisters and brothers, and the rity in his heart finally disappeared, and he no longer tried to control it. He first destroyed the Xuanyue Sect, and then started killing the entire cultivation world. He killed all the cultivation world, not even a mouse was spared, and finally died of the punishment from heaven. The remnant soul of the original owner has been watching, but for some reason he couldn''t appear to stop it. Ye Huaifeng felt pain all over his body. Looking at Yu Xing walking towards him, he felt helpless. It was because he couldn''t hold back and exposed his strength in advance that Yu Xing became murderous towards him. He should have been more patient. His spiritual roots are indeed broken, and his ability to cultivate to this point is all due to his perseverance. In fact, there is no need for Yu Xing to worry. He may not be able to form elixirs. Chapter 116: Disciples, don’t be afraid that Master will take you away (8) Chapter 116: Disciples, dont be afraid that Master will take you away (8) Chapter 116: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (8) However, a viin like Yu Xing is probably afraid that he will stand up, so he ns to kill him today. Ye Huaifeng had a gloomy face and his mind was racing, but he couldn''t think of any way to escape. Yu Xing and others blocked all his escape routes. Behind him is the Evil Soul Abyss, a ce where all monks stay away. So, he is dead today. I originally wanted to spare your life, but if I want to me you for insisting on cultivating, there is nothing I can do about it. Yu Xing said, If you had just behaved like an ordinary person, I wouldnt have done this. Too much nonsense. "Stay tough." Yu Xing walked up to Ye Huaifeng and squatted down in front of Ye Huaifeng with a ferocious smile, stretched out his hand and moved towards his spiritual root, "I will dig out your spiritual rootter and throw you down, and you will never have any future troubles. You Behind you is the Evil Soul Abyss. If you die here, no one will go down to check, not even your master has the courage." Ye Huaifeng felt infinite despair. Did he really have no hope this time? "You are right." A cold voice floated from a distance, "If you die under the abyss of evil spirits, no one will investigate the truth, and your master does not have the courage." "who?" Yu Xing trembled with fright and wanted to escape, but found that he could not move at all. The other few people also stood there with frightened faces. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to move, it was because the strong man had locked them in and they couldn''t move. "it''s me." Qian Yan brought Xu Cai to Ye Huaifeng. Xu Cai hurriedly helped Ye Huaifeng up. She felt more and more that this dream was bing real. When the senior brother was injured, she had to help him even in his dream. Sir, are you okay? Ye Huaifeng looked around silently, and finally cast his gaze on Qian Yan: "Why is Master here?" Seeing that you havente back yet, I came to find you. Ye Huaifeng pursed his lower lip, which was very strange. He actually came to see him. The sun wasing out in the west. Do you think he is a child who cannot find his way? Qianyan ignored what Ye Huaifeng was thinking for the time being and walked up to Yu Xing. Yu Xing and others were so frightened that they peed. There were puddles of water on the ground where they were standing. The unpleasant smell floated in the air, making Qian Yan frown. You are so dirty. "Uncle Chu, please forgive me. I was just joking with Junior Brother Ye to scare him..." Yu Xing looked horrified, "Master and Uncle Chu are biological siblings. How could I hurt Uncle Chu''s disciples?" Ye Huaifeng''s gloomy voice sounded: "Didn''t you inflict my injuries? Didn''t you want topletely destroy my cultivation and throw me into the Soul Abyss?" Yu Xing red at Ye Huaifeng fiercely and told him not to talk too much, otherwise he would look good. Ye Huaifeng didn''t care at all. He didn''t expect what this soft-hearted master who was kidnapped by family ties would do to Yu Xing. There is nothing the master can do for the Chu family. Qian Yan walked up to Yu Xing, and before anyone could react, he stretched out his hand and pulled out Yu Xing''s spiritual root. Ahhhh Ye Huaifeng was surprised, no way, the master is so big? Xu Cai whispered: "It is indeed a dream. Master actually dug up Yu Xing''s spiritual roots with his own hands." Dream? Ye Huaifeng noticed Xu Cai, who looked excited and admired. Before, he thought something was wrong with the younger junior sister. Did she think it was a dream? When he said this, he thought it was a dream. But the facts told him that this was not a dream. But the master really took out Yu Xings spiritual roots. He buried his head and thought, could it really be a dream? Chapter 117: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (9) Chapter 117: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (9) Chapter 117 Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (9) "Chu Qianyan, my master will not let you go!" Yu Xing roared in pain. What was waiting for him was Qianyan kicking him into the Soul-Destroying Abyss. Yu Xing shouted in horror, "Don''t " Ye Huaifeng felt that his master was crazy. I really like this kind of master. It would be better if this dream couldst longer. The innocent voice of the little junior sister reached his ears, making Ye Huaifeng extremely doubtful about life. He stretched his fingers to the location of his wound and pressed it hard. The pain made him groan and his forehead was covered with sweat. Looking at the bleeding wounds, he was sure this was not a dream. "The senior brother in the dream is a bit stupid." Xu Cai quickly stopped him, "Senior brother, what are you doing?" Seeing Ye Huaifeng''s disbelief, she suddenly said, "Senior brother, we are not dreaming the same dream, are we? ? Ye Huaifeng didn''t care about the wound. He stood there with a sullen face, not knowing what he was thinking, and ignored Xu Cai. Its not a dream, its real! Why did Master do this suddenly? Uncle Chu, please spare your life, Uncle Chu, spare your life, we are all following Yu Xings orders, not our true intentions If these people don''t speak, Qian Yan has no intention of messing with them for the time being. Because she found that the original master, the great disciple, was a bit stupid and actually cut the wound until blood started to flow. Being reminded by these people, she walked over and simply took out all their spiritual roots, apanied by screams like ughtering pigs. Yu Xing is right, this ce is easy to kill people and dump their bodies. Those words were obviously indifferent, but they sent chills all over the bodies of those people who were screaming in pain. Qian Yan raised his foot a few times and kicked them all into the evil soul abyss. She skillfully used a cleaning technique to wipe away the surrounding scent. "gone back." Qian Yan grabbed Ye Huaifeng with one hand and Xu Cai with the other, led them onto the flying sword, and soon they fell to Baoyue Peak. Qian Yan took out the healing medicine from Najie and gave it to Ye Huaifeng: "Go down and clean it up." Ye Huaifeng took the medicine, his face was still gloomy, but he didn''t say anything, and all hisplicated emotions were hidden. Qian Yan continued to flip through the Najie. There were so few things inside that he felt a little overwhelmed even if he gave it to his disciples. When Ye Huaifeng walked out, he felt that his master''s face was very unpleasant. He walked over and called: "Master." You take this and refine it first. If there is any danger, please send a message to me directly. Qian Yan handed Ye Huaifeng a jade pendant. Ye Huaifeng held the jade pendant in his hand, feeling touched in his heart. The master is very strange, but he is the same as the junior sister. Such a strange master is really good. What if he could continue to be strange? "Master, after you killed Yu Xing and the others, weren''t you afraid that Chu Pingyu would cause trouble for you?" Ye Huaifeng asked, "I don''t want me to take Master''s things today. With Master''s promise, when Chu Pingyues over tomorrow, Master will start protecting him again. They are. Qianyan touched Ye Huaifeng''s head and said, "I couldn''t help you before, but I won''t do it again in the future." Ye Huaifeng covered his head, and even his deep thoughts were a little broken. His eyes turned red, he turned his face to one side and said no more. "I saw something during this retreat." This is the world of cultivation, and Qian Yan has to make up a story to tell his disciples. Ye Huaifeng''s heart moved. Did the master see something unknown that made her temperament change drastically? Master, what did you see? Xu Cai is rtively easy to deceive, and he was deceived by Qian Yan a long time ago. Ye Huaifeng was the smartest and had to deceive him first. I identally got a glimpse of the secret. Chapter 118: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (10) Chapter 118: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (10) Chapter 118: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (10) Qian Yan was serious, but Ye Huaifeng had no doubts. It was normal for monks to spy on the secrets of heaven, but the opportunity was rare. Do you know why my teacher rushed to save you? Ye Huaifeng has always maintained the appearance of a calm young man, but he couldn''t calm down at this time: "Master, what will happen if you see me?" "Yes, I saw that you will be driven into the abyss of evil spirits by Yu Xing, absorb all the evil spirits into demons, and kill all the people in the cultivation world." Ye Huaifeng''s scalp was numb. Is he so cruel? "and after?" You will die as a result of heavens punishment. Master, have you seen what happened to other junior brothers and sisters? Ye Huaifeng asked. He believed it. If this was the case, the master''s drastic change in temperament would be exined. They all diedter. Ye Huaifeng pursed his lips tightly. Are you dead? Who did it? Is it the Chu family? Ye Huaifeng clenched his fists with a gloomy face, and his whole body was full of murderous intent. Even if he wasn''t, he definitely had something to do with the Chu family. Is it because of this that Master woke up? "You go down and heal your wounds. I won''t let you be bullied again as a teacher." Seeing Ye Huaifeng''s expression, Qian Yan knew that he had been deceived and didn''t want to say more. Little boy, he is so easy to fool. Ye Huaifeng is actually not young anymore, but he is very talented and has cultivated to the Nascent Soul realm very early, which keeps his appearance at the age of eighteen. At the age of neen, he looks like a teenager. But in the eyes of the original owner, he was just a child. After all, he was picked up and raised by the original owner. "Master, are you really going to ignore the Chu family in the future?" Ye Huaifeng was still full of doubts. He was the first toe to the master''s side. Knowing that the methods used by the Chu family are really tried and true when used on Master. Even though the master knew it, he still couldn''t get rid of the Chu family. The Chu family kept saying that Master owed them, but even if Master couldn''t get around this corner, she still felt that she owed it to the Chu family. A strong man in the middle stage of concentration was actually forced into this state by a family from the mortal world. But what can he do? The Chu family was here first, and after him, the Chu family probably upies more of the masters heart. "I will ignore them from now on." Qian Yan was not surprised by Ye Huaifeng''s suspicious look, "Since you have reached the middle stage of foundation building with your broken spiritual roots, I will help you find a way to rebuild your spiritual roots." Ye Huaifeng''s eyes were a little hot, and he turned his face to the side: "Master, you don''t have to worry about it, as long as you don''t treat the Chu family like you used to. In recent years, the junior brothers and sisters have suffered a lot because of the Chu family, so you can be nicer to them. . After saying that, Ye Huaifeng ran away quickly. Qian Yan watched Ye Huaifeng slipping away quickly and didn''t pay attention. Just when she was thinking about whether to refine some elixirs and go down the mountain to sell them, a chore disciple came to inform her that someone wasing from Dengyun Peak. Call me over? The person who was arranged by Dengyun Peak was a chore disciple. He looked arrogant. He was obviously a disciple who was not even in the Foundation Establishment stage. In front of the original master, a strong man in the middle stage of the God Concentration stage, he actually dared to show contempt in his eyes. From Qian Yan''s point of view, this chore disciple is undoubtedly seeking death. "Yes, you''d better go there quickly. Mr. Chu and Mrs. Chu are very angry right now. If you don''t go there quickly, it will be hard for you to exin to the two old people when they get angry." The chore disciple did not think this attitude was inappropriate. What, he was always like this before. So what if this person is powerful? His master is this person''s parents. This person has to bow his head obediently in front of two old people. See you tomorrow Chapter 119: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (11) Chapter 119: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (11) Chapter 119: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (11) Who gave you the courage to speak like this in front of me? "Pfft" Blood spurted out from the mouth of the chore disciple, and he knelt on the ground uncontrobly. How could his little cultivation be able to withstand Qian Yan''s suppression with some spiritual power. He looked horrified, and finally remembered that Qian Yan was a strong man in the middle stage of concentration. I thought Qian Yan would just respond like before, casually throw him a spiritual stone as payment for running errands, and then go to Deng Yun Peak to meet the two old men. How would you know that today is different? Get out. Qian Yan made a sound again, causing the blood in the body of the disciple who was kneeling on the ground to surge uncontrobly, as if it was about to explode at any time. The body felt very ufortable, and the chore disciple did not dare to stay any longer, and ran out crawling. He finally ran out of Baoyue Peak, with resentment in his eyes, and decided to talk about this matter with the two old men. Climbing Yunfeng. "Da Ya will be here soon. Mom will definitely speak well of her and beat you like this. You are her sister. Da Ya is getting more and more confused about priorities. A disciple under the sect is not as good as you." My sister?" Yang Fengxiang said angrily. "Mom, I don''t care. Chu Qianyan really went too far this time. Not only do I want her to apologize to me in public, but she also has to abolish Xu Cai''s cultivation and drive him out of Xuanyuemen. If Xu Cai is here for one day, I won''t Comfortable. She is my biological sister, and yet she is willing to treat me like this for an outsider. Not only does she not take me seriously, she also doesnt take you and my little brother seriously." When it came to her son, Chu Chengxi couldn''t help it and shouted: "Daidi will be here soon, dad will vent your anger. She has really grown up, and she is so good that she can even beat her own sister. Those people All my disciples are outsiders, and I cant bear to beat my own sister for outsiders! Zhaodi, you can rest assured and recover from your injuries. Your mother and I are here to handle this matter, and Zhaodi will definitely give an exnation. Chu Chengxi said. Chu Xiaoyue''s purpose was to make the two of them angry, but when she heard them calling her Zhaodi, a hint of ferocity shed across her expression. She hated this name the most. When she first came to the world of cultivation, she changed her name to Chu Xiaoyue and introduced herself as Chu Xiaoyue. These two old men always liked to call her Zhaodi regardless of the asion, but she couldn''t refute it. As soon as she retorted, they started talking to her a lot. She also said that now she has to rely on her younger brother Chu Pingyu. If she doesn''t want this name, she will forget her roots. Chu Xiaoyue felt ufortable, but she didn''t dare to have an attack. She did get a lot of things with Chu Pingyu. Its just that Linggen is really useless, why cant she be a leader? If she was a leader, she would definitely be pampered by these two old men. Maybe the original fairy-making elixir would be hers, and it would not be Chu Pingyu''s turn. The spiritual roots are good but different. In just a few decades, they can throw away their poor spiritual roots so that they can''t see each other''s back. Chu Xiaoyue felt pain all over her body, especially her mouth, which was swollen and several teeth were knocked out. She wouldn''t let it go like this. Father, mother, I have to wait here for Chu Qianyan to give me an exnation. As soon as Chu Xiaoyue finished speaking, someone ran in from outside and knelt down in front of Yang Fengxiang and Chu Chengxi. "Mr. Chu, Mrs. Chu, Peak Master Chu is unwilling toe out. Not only that, she will also injure the disciple. In short, she has no intention ofing over. If the disciple doesn''t run fast, he might be thrown out directly. Baoyue Peak. Chapter 120: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (12) Chapter 120: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (12) Chapter 120: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (12) This disciple is not as good as Master Xiaoyue. With this level of cultivation, I am afraid he will be thrown to death. Zhu Quny on the ground and cried bitterly, looking as pitiful as possible. His mouth was full of blood and he looked miserable. No one would doubt what he said. Chu Xiaoyue was beaten and thrown out of Baoyue Peak by Qianyan just before, so everyone believed Zhu Qun''s words. She rebelled! Chu Chengxi felt angry after hearing this. He was not that angry when Chu Xiaoyue was beaten. After all, it was a conflict between two children, and it could be adjusted casually. However, when Zhu Qun was beaten, it was like rubbing his face severely. Who in the entire Xuanyue Sect doesn''t know that Zhu Qun is the one who works around him? Hitting Zhu Qun would be a p in his face. Yang Fengxiang''s face didn''t look good either. She looked at Chu Chengxi. After all, he was the one who made the decision in this family. Arrange two more people to invite us. Chu Chengxi said with a stern face, I still dont believe that Dai Di dares to beat up my people again. Yang Fengxiang interrupted at this time: "Old man, why don''t we go over and take a look at Da Ya. She is a little strange today. Maybe something happened and she took her anger out on other people." "Where in the world can I go to see my children? Only my childrene to see me. How can she have such a big airs? No matter how high she is, she still has the word ''filial piety'' on her head." Chu Chengxi felt As a father-inw, if he went to find his daughter in person because one of his own was beaten, that would be a loss of face and a loss of value. Yang Fengxiang didn''t say anything more. Her old man was a stubborn person who kept his word. She didn''t want to get into trouble. Chu Chengxi arranged for two more people to go there, but after a while, these two disciples also came back injured. After Master Chu heard what we said, he threw us out of Baoyue Peak. "Rebellion, rebellion, Dai Di, she really rebelled." Chu Chengxi couldn''t sit still anymore, "Let''s go, I want to see what she is doing? She still doesn''t believe that I, this old man, dare to throw me away if I go there Get out. If she dares, just being unfilial will make her unable to hold her head high in the world of cultivation." We must teach Da Ya a lesson this time. How could she do such a thing? Where does this leave us both? Yang Fengxiang was very angry. Da Ya had always followed them in the cultivation world for so many years. How could she do things that were disobedient to her parents again and again like today? Chu Chengxi snorted coldly: "It''s probably those outsiders who are gossiping in front of her. It''s not like you don''t know that Dai Di has a soft-eared and soft-hearted mind. She doesn''t have an opinion. She will listen to whatever others say. Even her own rtives My sister dared to hit her, so this was a serious matter. This time, not only did I have to make Dai Di realize her mistake, but I also had to drive those outsiders out of the Xuanyue Gate and teach them a lesson to see if they dared to gossip. " "Yes, those few people usually don''t deal with Dengyun Peak and often fight. If it weren''t for Ping Yu, the disciples of Dengyun Peak would have been bullied." Yang Fengxiang continued, "It''s still fair to say the least. Yucai is reliable, but this daughter has different thoughts when she gets older." Thats not the case. Chu Xiaoyue followed the two of them without saying a word. In fact, her whole body was about to explode when she heard these words. However, she still has to rely on the two of them. With her talent like this, she can only be a coward. To avoid beingughed at, she took out a veil and wore it. She would not be willing to let Chu Qianyan learn a lesson today. Chapter 121: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (13) Chapter 121: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (13) Chapter 121: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (13) Master, I heard that Dengyun Peak arranged for someone toe over to invite you, but you sent them back twice? Ye Huaifeng still asked in disbelief. He said he was sent back, but in fact he ran away rolling and crawling the first time. The second time he was thrown out by his master very roughly, and half of his life was almost lost. Did Master really change his secret due to spying? Then can he hope that the master will be able to harden his heart when facing the Chu family and not be kidnapped by family ties and blood? "So what?" Qian Yan raised his eyes and his eyes fell on Ye Huaifeng. Seeing that his face was pale, "Why don''t you go down and recuperate?" "It''s just some minor injuries. It will heal after a while. Master also gave me good medicine, so I recovered faster." Ye Huaifeng pursed his lower lip and said, "We were often beaten in the past, and we are used to it. It is not fatal. All the injuries healed very quickly. Qianyan could hear a bit of grievance from the in tone. The child''s coquettish behavior was so subtle that the original owner might not be able to hear it. "If you have any grievances, just say it directly. From now on, no one can bully you except my teacher." Ye Huaifeng''s originally serious face was very ufortable, and his cheeks were flushed. He quickly nced at Qianyan, and felt slightly relieved when he saw that she was no longer staring at him. "Master, if you drive people out like this, the people on Mount Yunfeng will not give up. They will probablye to trouble you soon." Seeing that Qian Yan didn''t react much, Ye Huaifeng felt more and more at ease, "Little Junior Sister, I thought This was in a dream. She was too tired before and had already gone to rest. The other junior brothers and sisters are not here for the time being, but I still stay here. Maybe I can give Master a warning at the critical moment, so that you will not be confused by the Chu family. " Qian Yan raised his eyes again, and Ye Huaifeng said directly: "Didn''t Master say that he has spied on the secrets of heaven and knows our ending? If the Chu family wants to confuse youter, the disciple will remind you of the ending of the disciples. Master will not be easily confused by the Chu family." "Okay, you can stay if you want. You can also see how my teacher teaches the Chu family." She was worried that she would not have a chance to get back the things she had given away, when the Chu family came to her door, which finally fulfilled her wish. Ye Huaifeng, the eldest disciple, doubted her, but it wasmon sense and she didn''t care much. Time is the best medicine. In the future, her disciples, everyone in Xuanyue Sect, and the entire cultivation world will gradually understand her attitude. The word "filial piety" is as heavy as a mountain to the original owner, but to her it is just drizzle. Face may be somewhat important to the original owner, but for her sometimes face is not necessary. The Chu family acted like this, so there are probably many people who were talking about the original owner of the joke behind his back. The only person the Chu family can bully from the beginning to the end is the original owner. The others are clear-minded, but they don''t care about other people''s family affairs, so as not to cause trouble. If one day Chu Qianyan no longer protects the Chu family and does not care about their affection, lets see if they can still be arrogant. Even if there was Chu Pingyu, life would not be as easy as before. Besides, Chu Pingyu simply stepped on the original owner and came to power. If she wanted to get the things back, Chu Pingyu would also have to attack him. Of course, we have to do it step by step, and let them watch everything happen but can''t do anything about it. The scene must be very exciting. Ye Huaifeng frowned, and the master smiled a little scary. The eyes are vaguely smiling, but the expression is still the same. Is this what is called a superficial smile but no real smile? Daidi! You are so arrogant, I cant even try to persuade you. Chapter 122: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (14) Chapter 122: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (14) Chapter 122: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (14) The misceneous disciples at Baoyue Peak didn''t dare to stop people climbing Yun Peak. They naturally came over whenever they wanted. After so many years, everyone was used to it. Qian Yan did not me the Zashi disciples. Today''s events alone could not give the Zashi disciples any confidence. Once she gives the Baoyue Peak disciples enough confidence, it will not be so easy for the Chu family to break into Baoyue Peak again. Chu Chengxi, Yang Fengxiang and Chu Xiaoyue appeared at the door at the same time. Among them, Chu Cheng was delighted to see Qian Yan sitting there leisurely and did note to greet him as he imagined, and became even more angry. "Daidi, if you don''t give me an exnation today, this matter is not over yet. Why are you saying hello to me for no reason?" Chu Chengxi walked in, without walking in front of Qian Yan, but stood in the middle and asked, "Are you Dont you think that if your cultivation level is high, you can be arrogant and bully your sisters at will? Ye Huaifeng''s fists were already clenching loudly, and what the Chu family was best at was hitting him with a rake. He looked at Qian Yan''s position worriedly, but saw that her face was very calm, without the guilt that wasmon in the past. He loosened his fist slightly, the master was different, and he might not suffer a loss this time. "She has broken the sect''s rules bying to **** my Baoyue Peak''s elixir. If it were anyone else, I would have destroyed her cultivation and thrown her out of the Xuanyue Gate, instead of just beating her and throwing her out. Qian Yan said calmly. Then I arranged to invite your disciples, why did you injure them? Qian Yan said coldly: "Those misceneous disciples are not yet in the foundation building period, but they dare to show off their power in front of me. They have offended my majesty. Shouldn''t they be beaten?" Chu Chengxi stared: "That''s my person, Dai Di, you are really blinded by the power." "It turns out he is my father''s man, so he should be beaten even more. This person does the same thing in front of you and behind your back. He is suspected of inciting the rtionship between our father and daughter." Qian Yan argued, "It seems that a beating is enough. If it''s too serious, you should just abolish your cultivation and throw it out of the Xuanyue Gate. If you stay, I''m afraid your reputation will be ruined." "Da Ya, you and Zhaodi are sisters. She just came to get something. The rules between the two sisters need to be set. Are you so strict?" Yang Fengxiang saw that Chu Chengxi was being pped so hard that his head was about to smoke, and she quickly said, "You are very talented, and you were spotted by an immortal and brought to the cultivation world at the age of five. But what about Zhaodi? She doesn''t have it. Spiritual roots, naturally dont have that blessing. Back then, you went to the cultivation world to enjoy the blessings, while Zhaodi had to endure hardships with us. Speaking of which, you really owed her a lot..." Qian Yan interrupted Yang Fengxiang: "If you let her suffer, it means you don''t have the ability to give her a good life. You gave birth to her, and you want to give birth to her. You should raise her until she grows up. When she endures hardship, it has nothing to do with me. Already?" "Da Ya, how can you say that? If you hadn''t left, would Zhaodi have suffered so much? She has been working with me since she was three years old, doing all kinds of menial and tiring work... If you were here..." Qian Yan: "I told you that you are ipetent. You even have to use a three-year-old child to work. It shows that you are ipetent and cruel. How can you rely on a five-year-old child like me? How shameless." Yang Feng was so fragrant that she trembled all over. She pointed at Qian Yan and dared not say those words again. She found that it was useless. "No matter what, you two sisters, it doesn''t matter if youe to get something from you, they are all sisters, and you actually beat her up like that. I am really disappointed..." Qian Yan stood up this time: "It''s nothing to take something between sisters? Do you mean that rtives can take things from each other?" Yang Fengxiang nodded quickly: "Of course." "Okay." Qian Yan finished her words, and her figure fell beside Ye Huaifeng. She grabbed his shoulders and disappeared. The voice came back, "In this case, I won''t be polite. I''ve beencking something recently. Dad and Mom, you guys You took a lot of things from me before, but now that I need them, Ill go and get some first. The things should be in my little brothers hands, right? I heard that he is in retreat, but it doesnt matter, I wont disturb his retreat, so I will leave after taking the things. See you tomorrow Chapter 123: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (15) Chapter 123: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (15) Chapter 123 Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (15) Ye Huaifeng couldn''t believe it. Master wanted to take him to Deng Yun Peak to get something? ? ? He doubted it was true. But now he was caught on the flying sword by his master and was flying towards Dengyun Peak. The two peaks are not far apart and can be reached almost instantly. He looked back and saw that the three people from the Chu family had not reached the Golden Core stage and could not fly with swords. He did not know if they would react now. Qian Yan paused for a moment when he arrived at the Deng Yun Peak, then swept away with his spiritual consciousness, grabbed Ye Huaifeng''s shoulders and disappeared, appearing at the door of Chu Pingyu''s retreat room. There were two disciples guarding the door. Before they could react, Qian Yan knocked him unconscious. Ye Huaifeng himself is a person who doesn''t let his emotions show out, and he couldn''t hold back his emotions at this time. Master is really getting more and more rude! He guessed that the master spied on what happened in Tianji and shocked her. Master just said it briefly before, without saying anything specific. The situation is definitely more tragic than he thought. What on earth did the Chu family do to change Master''s temperament? As expected, the Chu family is not a good person. Someone as gentle as Master can be forced to do this. Qian Yan is breaking the formation, and I have to say that the original master''s cultivation talent is really first-rate. If not for this, the Chu family would not be able to gain a foothold in Xuanyue Sect because of her. The Chu family is just a bunch of ignorant white-eyed wolves, they are all heartless people. They stepped on the original owner to ascend to the throne, took the original owner''s things, but still trampled on her and looked down on her. It is really a ridiculous family. Especially those two old guys, they are really disgusting! What she hates most is this kind of trashy parents. If it werent for the trash of this family, the original owner might have be an immortal long ago with his talent. In cultivating immortals, in addition to cultivating powerful strength, there is also the cultivation of mind. The existence of the Chu family meant that the original owner would encounter serious obstacles on his way to bing an immortal, and he might even fail to be an immortal. She has too many inner demons. The Chu family are like leeches, picking at people and sucking their blood. While thinking, Qian Yan had already shattered the formation. Chu Pingyu''s strength was far different from hers, and the original master also studied the formation well. Qian Yan felt a little sorry for the original owner. It was a pity that such a talented person would be defeated by the Chu family. Ye Huaifeng didn''t expect that the master would break into Chu Pingyu''s retreat room. He looked at Chu Pingyu who was sitting there immersed in cultivation, and didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Huaifeng, go and guard the door. If the Chu familyes, tell them not to make trouble. Otherwise, Chu Pingyu will be disturbed in seclusion. At least he will be obsessed, and at worst, his cultivation will be severely damaged. Let''s see if they dare to make trouble." Ye Huaifeng obediently retreated to the door, his face still calm, but there were more emotions in his eyes, and he would asionally peek inside secretly. Seeing that white figure squatting next to Chu Pingyu and touching him everywhere, Ye Huaifeng''s cheeks twitched. Is this really his master? It''s all the fault of the Chu family. If it weren''t for the Chu family, would his master have be like this? The Chu family deserves to die! It''s a pity that they are rted to the master. He doesn''t want to be disgusted by the master, so he doesn''t dare to do anything more. I hope Master can always be like today and not be manipted by the Chu family. It''s all the Chu family''s fault, otherwise Master wouldn''t be like this. The conflicted Ye Huaifeng was awakened by the sound of running footsteps, and his face suddenly became serious. When he saw the three people from the Chu familying, he blocked the door. "Boy, you let..." Chu Chengxi''s anger was already overflowing. He watched Qian Yan touching Chu Pingyu''s things from the door, his eyes widened, and he was about to roar, but was stopped by Ye Huaifeng. If you want Chu Pingyu to go crazy, shout louder. Chapter 124: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (16) Chapter 124: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (16) Chapter 124: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (16) Ye Huaifeng had sarcasm in his eyes, and felt even more ridiculous when he saw Chu Chengxi quickly stopped his voice, covered his mouth, and red at Yang Fengxiang and Chu Xiaoyue who were about to speak out. Chu Pingyu just used the immortal spirit-making pill that his master found in the secret realm to obtain the top-grade fire spirit root. And his master has the best Lei Linggen, and it is not an exaggeration to be called a peerless genius. This Chu family has never seen the goodness of their master. They only treat Chu Pingyu, a rotten watermelon, as a treasure and bully their master in every way. Sure enough, the Chu family is disgusting and deserves to die. How dare she! Chu Chengxi stared fiercely at Qian Yan in the retreat room and saw that she quickly touched the things on Chu Pingyus body and did not let go of the other things in the retreat room. Chu Pingyu has been immersed in cultivation and is considered to be in seclusion. No one would have thought that someone would break in like this, and no other precautions had been taken, so they were not aware of the situation outside at all. Yang Fengxiang pointed at Qianyan and wanted to say something, but she was really afraid that being too noisy would affect Chu Pingyu, who was deep in cultivation, so she could only stare at Qianyan with cannibalistic eyes like Chu Chengxi. Chu Xiaoyue was different. She was surprised that Qian Yan was so crazy today, but seeing Chu Pingyu being treated like this by Qian Yan, she felt vaguely happy in her heart. In fact, what she hated most was not Chu Qianyan, but Chu Pingyu. Chu Pingyu was the most disgusting person, but she did not dare to bully Chu Pingyu. The old couple in the Chu family favored sons over daughters, and her life had been difficult since she was a child. After Chu Pingyu came into this world, her life became even more difficult. Today Qian Yan came to **** Chu Pingyus things. The two old guys were so angry that they were trembling all over. It was really satisfying. Of course, she also hates Chu Qianyan. They are also members of the Chu family, but the other party actually has the best thunder spirit root. However, her spiritual root did not appear at first. If she had not taken the spirit-building pillter, she would have had no chance to practice. lum gas is made from How could Da Ya do this? "It''s not because she was taught by her since she was a child that she developed this habit of bullying her brothers." Chu Chengxi lowered her voice and gritted her teeth and said, "If she had been around to discipline her more, or when she was taken away, If we follow, these things wont happen. Yang Fengxiang''s expression changed, and finally she followed Chu Chengxi and said, "Yes, we were separated for a few years. It must be these few years that have made Da Ya change. It''s better to watch this daughter grow up." The original owner was taken to the world of cultivation when he was five years old, but he was separated from the Chu family for only a few years. She has been a gentle and honest person since she was a child. In addition, Chu Chengxi and Yang Fengxiang brainwashed her in various ways when she was a child, which made her feel that she was unworthy of her parents'' upbringing if she left like this. So even if he went to the world of cultivation, he never let go of the Chu family. She is gifted and a rare cultivation genius, but she has a very heavy mental burden at a young age. The cultivator who took her away, her master Qianzun Zhenren, had actually seen long ago that his disciple had a deep connection with his family. If he forcibly breaks off her earthly connection, she will not be able to achieve greatness, and will give birth to inner demons early because of this. Cultivation is all about doing whatever you want, so Qianzun Zhenren did not stop the original owner from visiting and helping his family. In the end, under the various brainwashing words of the Chu family, he even brought them all into the cultivation world and gave them the opportunity to cultivate as immortals. Qianzun Zhenren believes that since the rtionship cannot be cut off, then one has to face ones true heart. He knew that even if this was the case, the ending would not be too good, but he still couldn''t bear to let go of such a genius as the original owner. Chapter 125: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (17) Chapter 125: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (17) Chapter 125: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (17) As a master, Qianzun Zhenren is nothing more than teaching the original owner to practice, providing resources and opportunities, and talking to her to provide some enlightenment. But whether he can get out of the shadow of the Chu family still depends on the original owner himself. There are thousands of people with different personalities in this world, and not all of them can deal with various emotions at will and decisively. In the words of Qian Zunzhenren, the original owners personality was actually not suitable for cultivating immortals. However, her talent was so good that he didn''t want to miss it. He wanted to try it anyway, maybe there would be a chance of survival. Unfortunately, it failed in the end. Failed, and the original owner woke up, but the price was heavy. Through reviewing the memory of the original owner, Qian Yan discovered that she had a personality defect since she was a child. This defect was caused by the Chu family. In addition, the Chu family has been trying to keep her away, and the original owner has a docile personality. She has been taught etiquette, justice and shame since she was a child, and she has been brainwashed in various ways. To put it bluntly, the world and the Chu family set many rules and regtions for the original owner, imprisoning her. No matter how talented she is, she still can''t be an immortal unless she breaks through the restrictions. Cultivation of immortality is about following one''s heart, and she vited her original intention many times during the process of cultivating immortality. It was her hesitation and inability to let go that caused this tragedy. She had listened to the original owners confession for a long time and understood that the other person had really woken up. The only regret now is her six disciples. Qian Yan ignored the cannibalistic looks of the two elders of the Chu family at the door of the hermitage room. He plundered everything that could be found in the hermitage room and put it into his own ring, and then walked out of it. Going to the door of the retreat room, she was kind enough to help set up the formation. Chu Chengxi snorted coldly: "Daidi, what do you mean?" "Don''t make a fuss, the formation has not beenpleted yet," Qian Yan said coldly, "Wait a while and the little brother will go crazy because of the noise, and you will be responsible for the consequences." Yang Fengxiang saw that Chu Chengxi was so angry that he was about to curse, so she quickly covered his mouth: "Old man, let''s talk about itter. Let''s calm down first. Let''s go out and talk. Don''t disturb Pingyu." Chu Chengxi took a deep breath before holding back. But Qianyan kept setting up his formation, and almost half an hour passed, and he still had no intention of stopping. How long will it take? Chu Chengxi could no longer bear it and asked in a low voice. Qian Yan: "Why are you anxious? My formation skills are terrible. Today I went in right away. What can I do to prevent this? Can''t I set up a safe formation for him?" Having seen Qian Yan behave like a bandit, Ye Huaifeng was very suspicious of her intentions. With Masters formation skills, does it take so long? Ye Huaifeng nced at it. He was good at drawing talismans and could also learn some formations. However, the master''s cultivation is too advanced, and he still can''t understand many of them. But it is certain that the formation currently arranged by the master is very awesome. Perhaps...Chu Pingyu will not be able toe out by then. Ye Huaifeng''s eyes lit up, it turned out to be like this. An hour passed, and Qian Yan finally stopped ying. The Chu family looked at the door of the retreat room. There was a wall like a water film, and the inside was blurry. They tried to use their spiritual sense to check, but found that it waspletely imprable. Chu Chengxi snorted in his heart. After taking so many things from Pingyu, did he think he could save it by setting up a formation? impossible! It is simply a dream. Huai Feng, lets go. Qian Yan called Ye Huaifeng, and he hummed softly and followed her. The master was very rough and gangster today, but he liked this kind of master very much. Ye Huaifeng secretly nced at Qian Yan, who had a calm look on his face. Soon he discovered that they were going the wrong way, not the way down the mountain. Before he could ask, Chu Chengxi, who had walked out of the retreat room, couldn''t help but yelled: "Daidi, are you rebelling? How dare you **** Pingyu''s things? Have you practiced so much that you''re in a dog''s belly?" ? Chapter 126: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (18) Chapter 126: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (18) Chapter 126: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (18) Qian Yan stopped and turned around: "Dad, don''t say it so harshly. We are all brothers and sisters. What does it mean to take something from each other? In those years, when you were short of things, didn''t you always go to me to get it at Baoyue Peak? Now I Naturally, if you have any missing items, you have toe here to get them. "Sisters and sisters, youe and go and help each other, isn''t it normal? This is what you said before." Qian Yans words made Chu Chengxis eyes bulge, but he couldnt say a word. It seemed like smoke wasing out of his head. Da Ya, look at how angry your father is, please hand over Pingyus things quickly... There was no smile in Qian Yan''s eyes, but his voice was gentle: "Just take something. I usually take so much from my ce, and I don''t mind. Now I take his, and he doesn''t mind either." Qian Yan didn''t want to tangle with them, nor did she want to reason with them. After all, she didn''t seem to be reasonable in what she did today. She just returned to the other party what they had said to the original owner. Looking at them, they looked like they had fallen on the rice fields. I wonder if the original owner could relieve his anger at this time? System 666: [Fairy Chu, my master host asks you if you want to relieve your anger? The woman in white really didn''t expect to be able to do this. To be honest, it''s really shameless. But if you think about it carefully, aren''t the Chu family always so shameless? It turns out that to treat shameless people is to be even more shameless than them. Very relieved, she sighed, I am still too ipetent. [Fairy Chu, dont be discouraged. My host said that everyones experience is different, and no one is perfect. Some people have character ws due to their own experiences, so they may not be able to do some very ordinary things. Cross over. "The first time I was brought to the cultivation world by Master and asked to go down the mountain to visit my parents, Master told me that I had a inner demon. If I don''t get rid of this inner demon, I may not be able to be an immortal. Master also said that if he If you don''t take me away, I will be taken away by others. At that time, I may face all my family members being killed, and I will still have inner demons in the end." The woman in white smiled bitterly, "Some things are really destined." System 666 doesnt know how tofort him. In fact, he wants to say that nothing is destined and fate is changeable. With his master, it is never destined. But I remembered what the host said that people have different personalities, think differently, solve the problem in different ways, and have different endings, so I wont say more. Daya, where are you going? Yang Fengxiang found out that Qianyan was not going down the mountain, but towards Dengyunfeng Lingtian, and felt bad, Daya,e back quickly. Ye Huaifeng also asked Qian Yan where he was going. When Yang Fengxiang shouted, Qian Yan grabbed his shoulder and swept away. "Master, you are not..." Ye Huaifeng looked at the spiritual field full of elixirs in front of him and asked uncertainly, "Are you going to dig up the elixirs from Deng Yun Peak?" Yes, wait a moment, Ill go get Xiaoliu, she likes elixirs the most. Qian Yan disappeared in ce, leaving Ye Huaifeng alone in the wind. He looked at the elixir that was growing well. Stimte! There are all the things you should have when climbing Yun Peak. Why do you have to go to Baoyue Peak to grab them? Its not because the Chu family is disgusting. You can get them without any effort and no one will refuse. After a while, Qian Yan had already captured Xu Cai. Xu Cai was still a little dazed. When Qian Yan said that this was the spiritual field of Dengyun Peak and she could dig it now, she became excited. This dream is so exciting! Digging, digging, digging, she has wanted to dig for a long time, but there is no one to help. Its not bad to have fun in a dream. See you tomorrow Chapter 127: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (19) Chapter 127: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (19) Chapter 127: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (19) Master, are you really digging? Ye Huaifeng nced at the little junior sister Xu Cai, who thought she was still dreaming. She was digging fast and hard with a small hoe. Dig, why are you still hesitant? Qian Yan said, Learn more from Xiaoliu. Ye Huaifeng''s eyes twitched, and he didn''t dare to say that the junior sister thought she was still dreaming. Master started talking about digging, and Ye Huaifeng was not polite. He didn''t see Qian Yan following him, and only when he turned around did he find that she was setting up a formation there. Master is bing more and more considerate. Several people from the Chu family rushed over. When they saw the elixir that had been dug up, they bared their teeth and ws and rushed over. The second elder of the Chu family ran the fastest and didn''t realize that Qian Yan was setting up formations around the spiritual field. Ye Huaifeng inadvertently looked up and saw the two elders of the Chu family bumping into the formation, their faces deformed. He couldn''t help butugh out loud. Qian Yan ignored the two men and squatted down to dig for the elixir. Not a single nt left. When people usually climb Yunfeng Mountain, don''t there be not a single one left? What is this called? Reciprocity of courtesy. The two elders of the Chu family cursed angrily outside the formation, but no sound could be heard. Ye Huaifeng understood, and the master added sound instion. It is all the fault of the Chu family for forcing such a gentle master to be like this. Chu Xiaoyue did not follow the scolding. Chu Qianyan was too arrogant today, and she felt jealous and a little happy. I am jealous that Chu Qianyan can be so arrogant. I am happy that these two old guys are still alive today. Chu Qianyan was no longer at their mercy, they were just two bugs struggling in the mud. Chu Xiaoyue looked with disdain in her eyes, did she really think they were good? Chu Qianyan was also stupid enough. If she had the other party''s cultivation level, she would have kicked these two old people aside long ago. It is simply a dream to take them to cultivate immortality together. If they had a good attitude and came to beg her, she might be able to reward them with two pills that even the chore disciples despised. An hourter, all the mature elixirs in the spiritual field at Dengyun Peak were dug up by the three of them. Xu Cai was the most excited. It was so exciting. She had never been so proud. Qian Yan looked at therge area of immature elixir left, and Ye Huaifeng felt bad. Master wouldn''t want to be a scapegoat, would he? Chu Bapi? Xiao Liu, can I survive if these elixirs are transnted to Wo Baoyue Peak? Xu Cai rubbed his hands: "No problem, I am the best at this. Master, do you want to dig?" dig. The three masters and apprentices were busy again, and smoke was almosting out from the heads of the two elders of the Chu family. They cursed loudly and gasped for air, and when they were about to take a break, they found Chu Xiaoyue standing at the side without moving. Zhao Di, what are you doing digging alone? You dont know how to help, so you just watch her dig? Chu Chengxi yelled, startling Chu Xiaoyue. Damn it, this old thing! Scare someone to death? "Zhao Di, you really don''t want to help. Pingyu has given you so many benefits, have you forgotten?" Yang Fengxiang said reproachfully, "You just watch us busy here and you are not angry at all? You, I have been theziest since I was a child, and I like to cheat and y around the most." Hearing Yang Fengxiang''s words, Chu Xiaoyue''s forehead twitched, and she wished she could p the two old guys in the face. Its a pity that she doesnt dare yet. Damn it! Why doesn''t she have Chu Qianyan''s talent? Otherwise, would she be so angry? No matter how bad things were, if her spiritual skills were better, she wouldn''t end up being scolded by these two old people. "Mom and Dad, I''m notzy. I''m just thinking about how to make the eldest sister stop. We are no match for her. Even if we break in, we can''t do anything to her." Chu Xiaoyue suppressed all her anger. Inwardly, he said softly. Chapter 128: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (20) Chapter 128: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (20) Chapter 128: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (20) Chu Chengxi said with a straight face: "Then have you thought of a solution?" When dad shouted that just now, I actually thought of it. Its all thanks to dad. Chu Xiaoyue didnt forget to tter her, which even made her feel disgusted. Chu Chengxis expression softened a lot: What is the solution? Yes, tell me what we can do, Zhaodi, Yang Fengxiang urged. Facing the expectant looks in their eyes, Chu Xiaoyue, no matter how unhappy she felt, had to say that no matter what, Chu Qianyan could not continue to take advantage. Speaking of which, she also had a share in those elixirs. "We have no way to stop eldest sister, but we can invite people from the sect toe." Chu Xiaoyue added, "We can ask the sect leader to handle this matter. If the sect leader takes action, it is impossible for eldest sister to not give face. Maybe, I can also return all the things that were taken away. Chu Xiaoyue herself thinks this method is feasible. It makes no sense for the sect owner to take action. How dare she, Chu Qianyan, continue to grab things from Dengyun Peak? "Yes, let''s go find the sect master." Chu Chengxi and Yang Fengxiang looked at each other. Neither of them felt tired. They called Chu Xiaoyue, and the three of them hurriedly went to find the sect master Feiyun Zhenren. Zhenren Feiyun, in thete stage of Jushen, is a small level higher than Qianyan at this time. However, Qian Yan is not afraid of the other party. She dared toe to Dengyun Peak to grab things, and all the details had been considered. She also expected that the family would go to the sect master in the end, and she had already thought of how to deal with it. She doesn''t do anything she''s not sure about. She knew what was going on when she saw the three people hurriedly running down the mountain. Ye Huaifeng saw it and moved to Qian Yan''s side: "Master, let''s go. They are probably going to invite the sect master." Dont be afraid, we are just taking some things from our families, the door manager cant handle it. Qian Yan had no intention of leaving and urged to dig quickly. Ye Huaifeng''s tense face rxed. In fact, with the master''s strength, there is no need to be afraid of the sect leader. This is just the master''s family matter, and others cannot interfere. What I said just now was just a test. Huai Feng, you are testing me again. Ye Huaifeng, who was digging for the elixir, tensed up when he heard Qian Yan''s voice. Before he could say anything, Qian Yan''s voice brushed against his ear again: "That''s normal." Qian Yan didnt speak anymore and dug for the elixir seriously, but Ye Huaifeng was a little restless. Master, are you angry? No, I wont be angry with you. Ye Huaifeng observed carefully and saw that Qian Yan was really not angry: "Master, I choose to believe you and will not test you again." "good." Master has changed so much, how could he be tempted again and again? The Chu family is so proud that they really invited the master Feiyun toe. "Sect Master, you have to help us make the decision. The sect has regtions. You cannot **** resources at will, otherwise it will vite the sect rules." Chu Chengxi had a bitter look on his face, "Daidi also didn''t know why, suddenly Its just like this, she grabs everything when she sees it, we really have no choice, someone must be whispering in her ear. Zhenren Feiyun frowned when he heard this. What are you talking about? What a **** name! Does this family really think that he is here to make the decision? He just came over to take a look. After all, he heard from their mouths that Junior Sister Qianyan was acting strangely today. Could it be that Junior Sister Qianyan is enlightened? Master Feiyuns eyes lit up. Master Qian Zun once said that Junior Sister Qian Yans thoughts are too serious. If she cannot understand, even with her excellent talent, she will not be able to be an immortal. Chapter 129: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (21) Chapter 129: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (21) Chapter 129: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (21) "Master, you''d better break the formation first." Yang Fengxiang urged, it was almost hollowed out, and there would be nothing leftter. It is not easy to raise a batch of elixirs. There are so many disciples in Deng Yun Peak, and they need countless elixirs. Master Feiyun walked back and forth in front of the formation, with a troubled expression on his face: "It''s better to wait until theye out. Junior Sister Qianyan''s formation skills are too high, I can''t break this formation." He didn''t lie. It really couldn''t be broken unless he used brute force, but if he used brute force, the movement would be very loud. He didn''t want to get into a fight with Junior Sister Qianyan. Is there something wrong with his mind for breaking up with Junior Sister Qianyan because of these idiots? Chu Chengxi wanted to say something else, but when he saw Master Feiyun''s cold eyes, he was frightened and shut up quickly. In front of Master Feiyun, he did not dare to scold him harshly, so he could only criticize Qianyan, putting himself in the position of a powerless and extremely weak father. What he didnt know was that Master Feiyun disliked him for being too noisy and directly blocked his six senses. If he hadn''t understood Junior Sister Qianyan''s attitude, he would have thrown these people off the mountain with one sleeve. Chu Xiaoyue did not dare to speak. She was not very afraid of Chu Qianyan, but the person in front of her was Master Feiyun, and she subconsciously felt that she could not be provoked. It will take another hour for Qianyan to finish his work and remove the formation. "Daidi, how dare you!" Chu Chengxi rushed over and shouted loudly, "That is the elixir that the disciples of Dengyun Peak have worked hard to grow, and it belongs to Pingyu. Why didn''t you inform Pingyu? Just dig it? "You also robbed Pingyu''s things, sect master, you have to make the decision for us. Doesn''t the sect have regtions that you can''t rob disciples'' things at will?" Yang Fengxiang said while wiping away tears, looking very pitiful. Junior Sister Qianyan, is this really the case? Master Feiyun asked seriously. Qian Yan heard that the other party did not mean to me, but instead saw curiosity in the other party''s eyes. She once again felt sorry for the original owner. In fact, there were people who could help her. However, she was not self-reliant, and others could not help her. "Senior Brother Feiyun, you have misunderstood." Qian Yan walked over and said, "A small family matter has caused you trouble." "As a family, whoever has a problem doesn''t help each other and just grab some? As a family, what can we grab and not grab? How about making more points? Besides, about this elixir, I had already told my younger brother in the retreat room before. Pass." Chu Chengxi shouted: "But Pingyu didn''t agree!" My younger brother is in seclusion, so of course he cant agree to it, but based on our brother-sister rtionship, he will agree when he wakes up. Anyway, I told him, and I didnt just take it without asking. Im really sorry that such a trivial matter has disturbed Senior Brother Feiyun. Master Feiyun looked at Qianyan carefully andughed when he saw that her eyebrows were cheerful and no longer the frowning and sad look before. "Since it''s your family matter, it''s not easy for me toe over and take care of it. You can handle it first." Master Feiyun stepped on the flying sword and left, throwing a pile of dust on the two elders of the Chu family who chased after him. The second elder of the Chu family wiped the dust from his face and was dumbfounded. Just ignore it? Although Chu Xiaoyue was angry, she almostughed when she saw the two people''s embarrassed looks. She was afraid of being seen, so she quickly buried her head. Gatekeeper, gatekeeper The two elders of the Chu family went to chase the person, but were reminded by Chu Xiaoyue: "Mom and dad, the eldest sister is leaving." Sure enough, the two of them turned around and found that Qian Yan and her two disciples had disappeared in front of them on a flying sword, and they were trembling with anger. While in the air, Qian Yan saw many people watching, and a faint voice fell: "Quickly disperse and practice. It was just some family matters before." One word of family matterpletely blocked the way for the two elders of the Chu family to seek justice. Household affairs, who wants to take care of other peoples housework? Chapter 130: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (22) Chapter 130: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (22) Chapter 130: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (22) Back at Baoyue Peak, Xu Cai transnted the elixirs that were still in the growth stage. Qian Yan ns to use all the mature elixirs to make elixirs. There are indeed many good things in Chu Pingyu''s Najie. But it would be a huge expense for her to train six disciples. Especially her eldest disciple Ye Huaifeng, although it is very impressive to practice with broken spiritual roots to the foundation construction stage, it is not that easy to achieve the golden elixir. There is also a young disciple Xu Cai, who is not very talented and it is difficult to be an immortal. When she took over this matter, she had the idea from the beginning that all six disciples would be immortals through cultivation, which naturally required a lot of thought. Moreover, all the skills in this world were things she had never heard of or seen before. She had to integrate all the skills of the original owner. She will probably stay in this world for a long time, and she needs to learn everything she needs to know and keep it in her memory. The Chu family in Dengyunfeng had no intention ofing over to make trouble again. The three of them were talking about what to do about this matter. "None of us are the match for the eldest sister, let''s wait for the younger brother toe out of seclusion." Chu Xiaoyue said that she hated Chu Pingyu, but she could still get something from Chu Pingyu''s ce, but most likely she couldn''t get it from Chu Qianyan''s side. thing, so she would still choose to side with Chu Pingyu. As long as Chu Qianyan was nicer to her, it wouldn''t be like this. Thats the only way. Chu Chengxis head hurt when she thought about what happened before. When Pingyues out, we must make Daidi look good. I have even forgotten my origins in cultivating immortals, and I am still practicing shit. Qian Yan spent one night refining elixirs, and sorted through Chu Ping Yu Na Jie''s things. He found a lot of good things in them, and arranged them all for his two disciples. Ye Huaifeng felt more at ease when he saw that he and his junior sister were fully armed. I want to go out for a while. "Your cultivation is not good enough. You can practice with peace of mind recently. The resources have been reserved for you. Don''t go out." The Chu family didn''t dare toe, and Ye Huaifeng could deal with them alone. Chu Pingyu won''t be able toe out of seclusion for a short time, and even if he wakes up, he won''t be able toe out for a while.So, there is nothing to worry about. Qian Yan didnt give the two of them a chance to speak, and Yu Jian floated away. Her third and fourth disciples will be in trouble in the near future. No matter what, we need to get them back first. Ye Huaifeng stood silently, clenched his fists, turned around and went back to the house to practice. Song Qingyun, Qian Moning, you two have gone too far. I discovered the thing first, so there is no reason to hand it over to you. Yates was protecting the storage bag with a very angry expression. These two people were disciples of Chu Pingyu and often acted arrogantly. The thing in her hand cannot be given to the other party. It is for the senior brother. Maybe it can help the senior brother recover a little bit. "Fourth Junior Sister, you will leave in a moment. No matter what, send the things back first." Nie Hu whispered. He was the third oldest and a big man. He looked honest but had a very hot temper. Yates refused: "We have to go together. You can''t deal with them both by yourself." Besides, they also robbed us of some things, and we have to fight tooth and nail to get them back. Song Qingyun looked at the two thorns in front of her, not caring at all, and casually held a beautiful sword flower in her hand: "I am already in thete stage of the Golden Core, and both of youbined are no match for me. If you are wise, hand over the things quickly." She really doesn''t like this thing, but it has certain effects on maintaining spiritual roots. How could such a thing fall into Ye Huaifeng''s hands? Thinking of Ye Huaifeng, Song Qingyun''s expression changed slightly. If he had followed her in the first ce, he would have been able to talk about anything. See you tomorrow Singles here wish all the cuties a happy 520! Chapter 131: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (23) Chapter 131: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (23) Chapter 131: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (23) You are ignorant, so I wont be polite. Song Qingyun called Qian Moning who was standing beside her, Sixth Junior Brother, these two are so arrogant, we should teach them a lesson. "I say, if you are sensible, it is best to hand over the things to avoid the pain of skin and flesh." Qian Moning said with disdain, "Fifth Senior Sister is now in thete stage of Jin Dan, and you are both in the early stage of Jin Dan. , together they are no match for Fifth Senior Sister, let alone me." Qian Moning said this not because he was afraid of causing trouble, but because he wanted to see these two thorny heads bow their heads. Everyone knows that these two people on Baoyue Peak have hot tempers and bad tempers. They have been beaten countless times, but they have never bowed their heads and admitted defeat, even if they were beaten to a **** head. He really wanted to see what it would be like for these two people to admit defeat. He also made a bet with others about when he could make these two people lower their arrogant heads. If they won, they could earn thousands of spiritual stones. Theres so much bullshit. Yates held the sword, looked at Nie Hu, and rushed towards Song Qingyuns position. Song Qingyun looked disdainful. The two of them were a bit overestimating their abilities. Did the two early-stage golden elixirs together think they could beat her, ate-stage golden elixir? She stood there calmly, holding the sword easily, waiting for the two of them to rush in front of her, and gave them two moves at will to let them feel the difference in strength. This is an attack on their part, not on her''s part. Just as the two of them were about to rush in front of them, something unexpected happened. Nie Hu, who was rushing towards Song Qingyun, suddenly changed direction and rushed in front of Qian Moning in an instant. Song Qingyun had no time to react, and there was Yates blocking her. Yates is not as strong as her. She can beat the opponent to the ground, but Yates fights like a desperate Sanniang, with ruthless moves and killing moves, a life-threatening fighting style. For a while, she couldn''t get away immediately to take care of Qian Moning. She nced at him identally, her expression was extremely ugly. Qian Moning''s situation was not good, and the opponent was being beaten by Nie Hu. Both eyes were bruised. Qian Moning and Nie Hu were in the same state, at the early stage of the Golden Elixir. But in actualbat, Qian Moning was no match for Nie Hu. Nie Hu now pressed Qian Moning to the ground, beat him hard, and punched him until Qian Moning was dizzy and screamed miserably. Ahhhh You talk nonsense! Nie Hu sat on top of Qian Moning. Seeing Qian Moning staring at him, he punched his head again, What are you staring at? Your eyes are about to pop out. Dont panic! Ill help you punch it in. No need to thank me, I like to do good deeds. Nie Hu! Song Qingyun looked ugly and wanted to pull away to help Qian Moning, but Yates quickly stopped her. Even though Yates''s body was covered in blood, he had no intention of giving in. Song Qingyun''s face turned fierce: "You forced me to do this." "Hey, isn''t he in thete stage of the Golden Core? Why am I being entangled in a small early stage of the Golden Core? Ate-stage Golden Core can''t protect his junior brother. It''s really embarrassing to say it out." Ye Ci sneered unceremoniously, how could he face Song Qingyun without preparation? She and her third senior brother were well prepared for this outing. Disciples from other sects did not dare to provoke them. After all, they were the disciples of the master of Baoyue Peak, a powerful person in the middle stage of concentration. The only one who can bully them is Deng Yunfeng. Chapter 132: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (24) Chapter 132: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (24) Chapter 132 Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (24) She still did not expect that Song Qingyun would break through to thete Jindan stage, which indeed made her feel a little troublesome. However, if you were stopped by them today, you must be unable to do good. Since you can''t do good, then why don''t you fight? At most, he was seriously injured and had his things taken away. But even so, she couldn''t make Song Qingyun and Qian Moning feelfortable before that. If you can''t get Song Qingyun, then you can get Qian Moning. She and her third senior brother have worked together for many years and have a tacit understanding. She can tell what the other person is going to do with just one look. Now that Qian Moning is in the hands of the third senior brother, and Song Qingyun is entangled with her again, she must be very angry, hahaha. Yates, very good. Song Qingyun attacked with a sword, but Yeates took out several ck round **** and threw them at her. Her expression changed, and she subconsciously nned to chop these strange things into pieces. She thought these things would probably explode if they fell in front of her. However, when the long sword chopped these round ck balls, a bad smell reached the tip of her nose, and she felt not good. She quickly dodged away from her original position, but she was still a step too slow. Some of the things that had been chopped into pieces were stained on her sword and sleeves. Looking at the stain on her sleeve, she didn''t know what it was, but it exuded an unpleasant stench. Song Qingyun was about to faint from anger. "How does the rice field taste? I originally wanted to use human food, but that thing was a bit disgusting, so I used pig food." Yates looked at the stains on Song Qingyun''s sleeves with a smile, andughed even louder, "Come on. Look, dont miss it if youre passing by, Song Qingyun actually ys rice fields at Xuanyuemen and Yunfeng, its really eye-opening. Who can imagine that a fairy-like person could have such different hobbies. Taoist friends who like this fairy Song Qingyun, please go find some rice fields together, maybe you can win the heart of this fairy..." Yates, you are looking for death. Im not looking for death, but youre looking for shit, arent you? Yates put his hands on his hips andughed, so angry that Song Qingyun was about to smoke. Seeing people watching the excitement around her, her originally beautiful face became distorted. "You are looking for death, don''t me me." Song Qingyun was really angry. Even if she couldn''t kill Yeates today, she still wanted to give him an unforgettable memory. The other party humiliated her like this, and she would let him personally experience the taste of eating rice fields. If not, if this news gets out today, people willugh at me for who knows how long. She used her spiritual power to shake her sleeves, shaking off all the dirt on them. Yates was on guard, and Nie Hu also came to her side. Qian Moning had been beaten unconscious by him and could not get up to help for a while. It''s a pity that the things that were taken away before were at Song Qingyun''s ce. If they were at Qian Moning''s ce, they would have just robbed them and left. Its so lively here. Hearing this voice, the faces of Yezi and Yezi really changed. They quickly took two steps back. Yezi whispered: "It''s Fu Xuemei, third senior brother, run away, we can''t do it. I originally wanted to let Song Qingyun wait for a while." After experiencing Yoneda Kyo, it seems that it is not possible anymore. Other sects did not dare to interfere in their fight with Song Qingyun, but Fu Xuemei of the Wuhua Sect dared to do so, as the other sect was very close to Song Qingyun. Qingyun, you seem to need help here. Song Qingyun sneered: "Yes, it is very much needed. Xue Mei came just in time to help me catch these two people. I want to return today''s humiliation to them." If they dare to use the rice field to y with her, then she will push them down in the rice field and eat a few bites to see who is disgusted. Chapter 133: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (25) Chapter 133: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (25) Chapter 133: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (25) "Third senior brother, run!" Yetz shouted in a low voice, and the two of them ran away at the same time. Even if they couldn''t win against Song Qingyun, they could still deal with it and wouldn''t be too embarrassed. But when Fu Xuemeies, the opponent is in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, so they have no room to resist. "Xuemei, they ran away, trouble." Song Qingyun put away her sword. Two grasshoppers in the early stage of the Golden Core, trying to escape from the hands of the middle stage of the Nascent Soul, it was simply a dream. Sure enough, Fu Xuemei chuckled, and her already charming face became even more charming. Her figure shed, and everyone saw just a few afterimages. When they saw Fu Xuemei again, she came back holding someone in one hand. It was Yezi and Nie Hu who had just escaped. "You y slowly, I have sealed their spiritual power." Fu Xuemei said nonchntly, as if he had really pinched two grasshoppers back. "Thank you very much. Thank you for today." Song Qingyun stepped forward. Qian Moning also woke up at this time. She called to Qian Moning, "Sixth Junior Brother, beat them up. They are an eyesore to me." Qian Moning walked up with a ferocious face, and greeted the two of them with his fist just like Nie Hu had beaten him before. Compared to how he screamed before, both of them could only groan, with no sign of admitting defeat in their eyes. Cant you? Most of Qian Monings fistsnded on Nie Hu, and soon he was bruised and swollen. The two of them didn''t say a word, after all, talking at this time was not good for them. Yates frowned. He made a mistake. He didn''t expect Fu Xuemei toe by such a coincidence. Obviously the fifth junior brother was not with them, maybe the other party came to them because they didn''t find the fifth junior brother. Lets go get some rice fields and bring them back together, the fresher the better. Song Qingyun and Qian Moning said, Qian Moningughed loudly and ran away quickly. About half an hourter, Qian Moning came back, pulled out his sword and dug a hole in the open space, and then got buckets of rice fields from the storage bag. The smell suddenly filled the sky. Yates'' expression changed: "Third senior brother, it''s over." "It''s okay. I will attract their attention in a moment. You try to close your six senses. Senior brother is a man, so you are not afraid of getting dirty things." Nie Hu didn''t pay much attention to them, even though those things were very dirty. Third senior brother, we should have left before now. Yates med himself. Nie Hu said: "Why go? We can''t retreat at all when facing them, and they won''t let us retreat. They will only intensify our efforts. Don''t forget, they also want to grab what we left for Senior Brother. Can we retreat? ? Sixth Junior Brother, throw them in. Song Qingyun sneered, Let Yates take a few more bites, otherwise I wont be able to relieve my anger. Qian Moning walked up to the two of them, grabbed the two who were unable to resist, walked to the pit, and was about to throw them down. At this moment, he couldn''t move. Somehow, he put the two of them down and jumped into the pit uncontrobly, making a miserable sound. Song Qingyun and Fu Xuemei were both stunned for a moment. Fu Xuemei shouted coldly: "Who is meddling in other people''s business? Come out." "Here wee." Qianyan fell from the sky,nding right next to Yates and Nie Hu, and casually unlocked their spiritual power. The two of them rubbed their eyes at the same time to make sure they saw correctly. It was indeed their master who had arrived. Master actually went out. Master has not been out for a long time, how could hee out? They are full of doubts. Qianyan''s eyes fell on Fu Xuemei. It was this person who had done so much harm to her fifth disciple who smiled like the spring sunshine. In addition, if she doesnte today, her fourth and third disciples will also be thrown into the pit and suffer humiliation. Qian Yan casually hit Fu Xuemei with two rays of spiritual power, and in a sh he was in front of her and kicked her into the pit. Chapter 134: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (26) Chapter 134: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (26) Chapter 134: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (26) This set of movements was so fast that Fu Xuemei only had time to scream and had no chance to resist. The little Nascent Soul stage is really like a grasshopper in front of the dignified Shen Shen stage. Qian Yan doesnt need face, nor is he afraid of being used of being bullied. If she doesn''t take action, her disciples will be the ones who suffer. Face? As long as you protect your disciples, you don''t need face, and you can''t eat with that thing. "Master Chu." Song Qingyun''s scalp went numb when she saw Qian Yan''s movements. Something was wrong with Master Chu today. She quickly took two steps back and said, "Why are you here? I wonder if Master is okay?" She mentioned Chu Pingyu just to remind Qian Yan that there was a rtionship between them and it was best not to mess around. After all, everyone knows that this powerful mid-level God Concentrator cares about nothing more than the Chu family. "He''s very good." Qian Yan looked indifferent, "I went to see him some time ago and he was in seclusion very seriously." Song Qingyun always felt that something was wrong with what she said, so she quickly changed the subject: "I wonder if Master Chu is going out this time?" "Come to take my two disciples back. I heard that they were bullied and almost ate rice fields. I want to see who is so brave." Song Qingyun wanted to say something, but Qian Yan didn''t give the other party a chance: "You are very disappointing. While your master is in retreat, you actually did something that hurt your fellow disciples. Since your master is still in retreat, only my biological sister can rece him. Ill teach you a lesson. If this disciple doesnt discipline him, he will cause trouble sooner orter. "Today you offend my disciples. I won''t kill you for now. If you offend other disciples, you will lose your life." No, Master Chu, you must be mistaken Fu Xuemei could be thrown down, and the other party would definitely not show mercy, although she didn''t know what was going on. Qian Yan didn''t give Song Qingyun a chance to speak, and sealed her spiritual power. Amid her screams, he kicked her into the pit. Some of the contents spilled around, making everyone cover their mouths in fear. Back away. She is so delicate and pretty, but she actually wants to force her disciples to eat unclean things. Then let her have a taste first. "Master...Master?" Yates called out uncertainly. Is this her master? Nie Hu came over openly and said, "Master, why are you here?" He also looked into the pit and saw that the three of them couldn''t get out, which made him feel veryfortable. Yates nced back and forth between Qian Yan and the pit. He really didn''t understand why his master was different. Of course she didn''t expect this turn of events. Coming to her senses now, she rolled her eyes at the location of the pit, which was deserved. She patted her heart in fear. To be honest, this was the first time that Master didn''t care about the Chu family''s defense of her. How can I describe this feeling? It''s a little sour, a little sweet, in short it''s veryplicated. After half an hour, the spiritual power seal will be automatically lifted. Qianyan said something to the people in the pit and asked the two disciples to leave. Yates and Nie Hu looked at each other, feeling confused for a moment when facing their master who had changed so much. Where are the second and fifth children? Yates replied: "Master also knows that Fu Xuemei is too annoying. Fifth Junior Brother will cover up his whereabouts every time he goes out. We don''t know where he is." Second Senior Sister likes to be alone, but her cultivation is at thete stage of the Golden Core, so there should be no danger. Qian Yan is not worried about the safety of the second disciple Yun Jian and the fifth disciple Wu Hengyu for the time being. They are both in thete Jindan stage. And their crisis has note yet. Then, lets take these two disciples back first and sell some of the elixirs in their hands. As for Song Qingyun and others, Qianyan didn''t take it to heart. Half an hourter, Fu Xuemei crawled out of the cesspit and rushed to Wuhua Sect with a serious expression. Chu Qianyan, she deceives people too much! "Dad!" After returning to Wuhua Sect, Fu Xuemei went to find her father. Fu Qingyang, the leader of Wuhua Sect, said, "Dad, you have to make the decision for your daughter. Chu Qianyan is bullying me." See you tomorrow Chapter 135: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (27) Chapter 135: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (27) Chapter 135: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (27) Third senior brother, is something very wrong with master? Yates whispered to Nie Hu, I still cant believe that master threw Song Qingyun and Qian Moning into the pit. This is very un-master. Nie Hu pped himself hard: "Fourth Junior Sister, this is not a dream." Yates gasped, dumbfounded. "I''m not surprised that Master beat Fu Xuemei. Even if we don''t get involved with the Chu family, Master still protects us." A deep worry appeared on Yates''s face, "Master has started selling pills and bargaining. It seems that he is in short supply of spiritual stones. look like." Nie Hu was not sure: "Anyway, I''ll wait until master sells the elixirs before going back. Then we''ll know what''s going on." Yates sighed, that was all he could do. Turning around and thinking about what happened today, she was still a little scared. She was very touched by the appearance of the master. "I''m a little worried that the Chu family will cause trouble for Master after we go back. Every time they show up, Master will definitely suffer a loss." Yates clenched his fists, "Those people only know how to bully Master, plunder Master for good things, and say that Master owes them Yes. But Master really thinks so, and sometimes I get angry just looking at it." Nie Hu didnt answer, but he thought the same thing. "What are you two whispering about?" Qian Yan had already finished talking with the elixir shop owner, sold the elixir for a good price, and walked out satisfied. She did not miss the words whispered by the two disciples. Seeing that they didn''t speak, but only looked worried, Qianyan didn''t exin much. No exnation couldpare to real actions. "gone back." Since nothing will happen in the near future, Qian Yan decided to go back and refine elixirs. There is still a lot of elixir left from Dengyun Peakst time, and many elixirs can be refined. In addition to selling it, the rest can be used by her disciples. And those chore disciples have limited talents and don''t use them much. Neither Yates nor Nie Hu expected that Qianyan meant to take them back with a flying sword instead of hurrying back slowly. Master has indeed changed a lot, and I dont know what happened before. "You have been practicing hard in the sect recently, and you will go out to practice after you break through to the Nascent Soul stage." Qian Yan did not intend to encourage others, just because these disciples were often harassed by the disciples of Deng Yun Peak, which made them unable to practice with peace of mind. If these disciples can spend more time practicing, how can theypare to the disciples at Dengyun Peak? Only Xu Cai''s talent is not that good, and the others are all talents with mid-level single spiritual roots and above. Of course these disciples had to go out and look for something better. They might be a little disappointed with the original master, but they didn''t resent it. Back at Baoyue Peak, Qianyan equipped the two Yezi Niehu with the equipment, then asked them to practice on their own, while he went to the alchemy room to work alone. Yates and Nie Hu looked at each other, and it was Yates who said, "Elder brother has been in the sect, and he just wants to give the elixir to him. Let''s go over and ask." The two of them saw Ye Huaifeng and learned that he had reached the middle stage of foundation building. They were a little surprised. How long had it been? Nie Hu was surprised and said: "Elder brother, has your spiritual root been repaired?" Ye Huaifeng shook his head: "Not really." "Elder brother is really a genius. He can cultivate to the middle stage of foundation building just by relying on broken spiritual roots. It is only a matter of time before the elixir is formed." Yeates took out the elixir that was good for Ye Huaifeng, "Elder brother, nourish the spirit. Damn it, it should be of some help to you." Speaking of this, Yeatesined, "I almost got robbed, thanks to the master who came in time." Chapter 136: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (28) Chapter 136: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (28) Chapter 136: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (28) Ye Huaifeng touched the spiritual grass for a moment, his gloomy face melted like ice, and his eyes brightened a little: "Master is looking for you?" It was Master who brought us back... Nie Hu answered and told the story in a few words. At the end, he asked Ye Huaifeng what happened recently and how Master could change so much. Ye Huaifeng: "Master has had some opportunities and has achieved a breakthrough in his state of mind. If nothing unexpected happens, he will no longer be confused by the Chu family in the future." Ye Huaifeng doesn''t want to say more about the specific matter. It''s not that he doesn''t trust his junior brothers and sisters, but he doesn''t want to put a heavy burden on them. It is okay for him and his master to know about this matter. If others know about it, it will only increase their troubles. ording to Ye Huaifeng''s words, Ye Ci and Nie Hu really didn''t think about anything. They had inexplicable trust in their senior brothers and went on to practice obediently. Ye Huaifeng went to the alchemy room but did not go in when he saw that the alchemy room was closed. Sit at the door, take out the talisman paper and start drawing talismans. As a senior brother, even though his cultivation level has be very low, he still cannot rx and must use his expertise to obtain resources. Spirit talismans can be exchanged for spiritual stones, and can also be used for self-defense by junior brothers and sisters. Now that he is in the middle stage of foundation building, the talisman he drew is still of some use. In addition, the misceneous disciples who stayed at Baoyue Peak also had a hard time. asionally, they had to be rewarded with something, and these talismans were very good. He would like to make an elixir, but he has an ice spiritual root and is currently in the middle stage of foundation building. Without elixir fire, he cannot make an elixir at all. Even if there is elixir fire, the effect of elixir refining is not very good due to the influence of ice spiritual roots. After Qian Yan refined a batch of elixirs, he felt someone outside the alchemy room. He opened the door with one sleeve and found Ye Huaifeng squatting at the door and drawing talismans. Huaifeng, why are you squatting at the door? Master is refining elixir, so I dont dare to disturb him. There is no formation,e in. "You''re here just in time. I''ll help you check your bodyter." Qian Yan remembered that the great disciple''s spiritual root was broken, and this matter had to be resolved as soon as possible. There is no way to get a powerful panacea treatment in a short time, but she has Xun''s medical skills,bined with the original owner''s alchemy skills, and Ye Huaifeng''s memory of absorbing evil spirits. She ns tobine these three and study how to repair Ye Huaifeng''s spiritual roots. Ye Huaifeng: "Master, don''t worry about this matter, everything is fate." "Do you believe in fate?" Qian Yan raised his eyes, "If you believed in fate, you would not stay at Baoyue Peak at this moment, nor would you endure the pain to practice." Ye Huaifeng''s heart tightened. The master was not giving him any face now, and was directly exposing his innermost feelings. Let the master make the decision. "That''s right, be obedient." Qian Yan started to refine the next batch of elixirs again, and told Ye Huaifeng, "Huaifeng, just draw the talisman aside, and I will check your body after finishing today''s elixirs. " Ye Huaifeng found a seat and sat down. He stared at Qianyan for a while and found that his master was very serious. He put aside his distracting thoughts and continued to draw the talisman. The two of them spent most of the day refining alchemy and drawing talismans. Seeing that the sky was getting dark, Qian Yan stopped refining elixirs. Ye Huaifeng also stopped drawing symbols when he heard the noise, and stood up nervously. I dont know how Master will help him check his body. The young man has a sullen face and looks a bit gloomy. He looks extremely calm on the face, but he is very nervous on the inside. Master is right, he does not believe in fate. He has great expectations about whether he can repair his spiritual roots, so why is he so nervous? You just lie down. Chapter 137: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (29) Chapter 137: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (29) Chapter 137: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (29) Ye Huaifeng paused, then obediently walked to the small copse andy down. Qian Yan walked to him and moved a chair to sit down. He ced his palms on Ye Huaifeng''s spiritual root. He only felt a warm spiritual energy running into his body and hitting his spiritual root. Circle. Dont be nervous. Ye Huaifeng pursed his lips and looked at Qian Yan''s face at close range. He was stunned for a moment and then rxed unconsciously: "Yes." Master is really different. All the sorrow between his brows has faded away, and now he is full of confidence and rity. Qian Yan observed the broken condition of Ye Huaifeng''s spiritual root. The original ice spiritual root should be the size of an index finger. It was smooth as a whole, exuding a gleaming white light, and felt cold to the touch. Ye Huaifeng''s damaged spiritual root was full of cracks, only half the size of an index finger, the light was very dim, and there were breaks in the middle. After careful inspection, she believed that if she didnt repair it as soon as possible, it was very likely that this small spiritual root would be broken into two during a certain practice. "Master, is it difficult to repair?" Ye Huaifeng''s eyes dimmed. It was already difficult to cultivate until now. How easy is it to repair? Qianyan fell into deep thought. Ye Huaifeng didn''t dare to disturb him, but he couldn''t help feeling disappointed in his heart. In the original owner''s life, Ye Huaifeng absorbed countless evil spirits, and his spiritual roots were dug out, but through those evil spirits, they grew back again. This shows that a person''s talent is indeed affected by the spiritual root, and it also shows that the talent is not just the spiritual root, but the person. "I have an idea." Ye Huaifeng''s eyes brightened a little: "Master, what should we do?" Just an idea. I am willing, no matter what happens. Ye Huaifeng said firmly, no matter what, it will not be any worse than now. Qianyan''s eyes fell on Ye Huaifeng''s determined face: "Okay, you can try it." Her eldest disciple is also a talented person, with a very good character and good talent, so she is most suitable for cultivating immortals. It makes no sense that a talent like Ye Huaifeng cannot be an immortal.He must be an immortal! "I believe that a person''s talent is not limited to the spiritual root, but has great potential in itself. I n to use external force to stimte the spiritual root, stimte the potential, and promote its re-growth." Qian Yan said lightly, "But it is very painful." Master, I am not afraid of pain. pain? It hurts every time he practices and he has no intention of stopping. Then try it now. Ye Huaifeng was shocked. Are you in such a hurry? Before he could wait for Qian Yan''s words, he quickly felt a stinging paining from his spiritual root, and he felt the power of thunder and lightning. It is the master''s power. She is using the power of thunder and lightning to stimte his spiritual roots. His consciousness prated his spiritual roots and was stunned. The master was not stimting his spiritual roots, but the thunder and lightning turned into small, thin thread-like existences, suturing his damaged spiritual roots. Can it still be like this? When he rxed, a sharp pain suddenly came, making him groan in pain. This time, the master was using power to stimte his spiritual roots. It really hurts. He felt that his endurance had reached its limit, and a very gentle force came to help him repair his spiritual roots, and the pain was reduced. Over and over again and again, Qian Yan gave Ye Huaifeng some pills to swallow, and asked him to use all his power to gather at the location of his spiritual root. One night turned out to be so long. At dawn, Qian Yan checked Ye Huaifeng''s spiritual roots. As she expected, his body had unlimited potential, and his spiritual roots had changed, and the ces where they were previously stitched had grown closer. But no one in this world would think of suturing spiritual roots. Chapter 138: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (30) Chapter 138: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (30) Chapter 138: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (30) "Master, is it sessful?" Ye Huaifeng''s whole body was soaked, but the corners of his lips curled up happily. Well, lets continue tomorrow night and Ill take you back. Before Ye Huaifeng could react, Qian Yan picked him up. Ye Huaifeng''s body was stiff and he wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t move his fingers. He was going to die from the pain all night. Master is indeed different, he is so ruthless! Master, senior brother, whats going on? Qian Yan carried Ye Huaifeng out of the alchemy room, and happened to meet Ye Ci Niehu who came to see her. The two of them were surprised to see Ye Huaifeng being held by her, but they didn''t think about anything else. After all, their senior brother looked miserable. Ye Huaifeng''s face darkened and he felt bad. Junior brothers and sisters saw him being held by his master, and all the majesty of being a senior brother was gone! "Eldest brother''s face is not good." Yates walked closer to observe, "It''s dark and dark, and there is a look of pain on his eyebrows. Master, was senior brother beaten? Who is it? I want to beat him back." "Elder brother has closed his eyes." Nie Hu also stretched his head to look over, "You look so tired. You must have suffered a lot. Are you from Dengyun Peak?" Ye Huaifeng: Can he not want junior brothers and sisters? Master, whats wrong with senior brother? Xu Cai ran over and asked. After Qian Yan left before, with Ye Huaifengs exnation, she finally believed that everything was not a dream. Now I see Ye Huaifeng being held by his master. He must be seriously injured. He is very worried: "Senior Brother, who bullied you?" Ye Huaifeng: Its Master...and you! Qian Yan briefly exined a few words and carried Ye Huaifeng back to his room, followed by the rest of the people. Senior Brother, please take good care of yourself. Whatever you want to eat, I will bring it to you in a moment. Yeates said. Nie Hu: "It''s great that Master can help you repair your spiritual roots." Xu Cai was excited: "Senior Brother, we will get better and better after holding Yue Peak." Thinking of the elixir she had dug up to climb Yun Peak before, she didn''t dare to go out now. Ye Huaifeng raised his arm with difficulty and wiped his face. He simply closed his eyes and pretended to be tired. "Elder brother must be tired. Let''s go first and don''t disturb his rest. Master will help him repair his spiritual roots in the evening." The other two people agreed with Yates'' words and hurriedly went out. Ye Huaifeng was the only one left in the room. His originally gloomy face suddenly turned red, and his skin also turned a light pink. He is not a real child, nor is he a teenager of 18 or 19 years old, he just looks like one. He is an adult, and yet he is hugged by the master and the princess even at such an old age. He loses all his majesty as a senior brother! He was a head taller than his master, but he was hugged by his princess. The more Ye Huaifeng thought about it, the more he became suffocated. I dont want to go out all day. Moving his fingers, he thought he had no way to go out. He swore that this would not happen again tomorrow night. The next night, Qian Yan continued to help Ye Huaifeng stimte and repair his spiritual roots. Ye Huaifeng found that tonight was even more painful thanst night. By dawn, he was so painful that he fainted. Before he fainted, he looked at Qian Yan and wanted to say something, but he didn''t have time. Qianyan picked up Ye Huaifeng who was all wet. Instead of putting him back to the room, she took him to Baoyuefeng Hot Spring, where she put some elixirs. She threw Ye Huaifeng into the hot spring and heard a ssh. The message was sent to Nie Hu, who came quickly. Third brother, give Huaifeng a bath. Okay, Master. Ye Huaifeng woke up and was already in the room. This time he felt less ufortable and felt much more rxed. Suddenly, he felt that something was not right. His whole body was dry and smelled of medicine. Looking at the extremely clean clothes on his body, it was definitely not the one he worest night. Ye Huaifeng''s face turned red again. Does Master know the great defense between men and women? He is not a child anymore! How could she? He wanted to talk to his master about this in the evening. He heard that his master had gone up the mountain since he was five years old and had been practicing seriously. It was impossible for the Chu family to teach him this. So, Master doesnt understand. Okay, let him forgive her for once. He is really worried, he has to take care of his junior brothers and sisters, and he also has to worry about his master. See you tomorrow Ye Huaifeng: I''m so worried, hahahahaha... Chapter 139: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (31) Chapter 139: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (31) Chapter 139 Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (31) "Huaifeng, how are you feeling today?" Qianyan pushed open the door and came over to see how Ye Huaifeng was doing. When he entered the room, he saw Ye Huaifeng''s face was red. She walked over, and before Ye Huaifeng could recover, the back of her hand fell on his forehead: "It''s very hot." Ye Huaifeng''s whole body became even hotter. Doesn''t Master understand? He nced at Qian Yan''s face and saw her serious look. Master doesnt understand, so he cant care about this matter. Master, Im fine. "Why is your whole body so hot? I don''t see anything wrong." Qian Yan''s palm fell on Ye Huaifeng''s spiritual root, intending to check what happened to the spiritual root. Ye Huaifeng wanted to avoid it, but how could he avoid Qian Yan with his movements? Ye Huaifeng was helpless andy on the bed, letting his master check his spiritual roots. Forget it, Master doesnt understand. I am just checking his body carefully to prevent him from having problems. This is because I care about him. The spiritual roots are recovering, which means that my guess is correct. It is feasible to continue stimting the spiritual roots and use medicine to repair the spiritual roots at the same time. Your potential is endless. As long as you stimte your potential, you can restore the spiritual roots to their original state in no time. Qian Yan can already imagine Ye Huaifeng''s cultivation speed after recovering her spiritual roots. She is definitely the first among her disciples to ascend. Ye Huaifeng has a good nature and good talent. He must be the most promising disciple. Ye Huaifeng was not very calm in his mind, so he just responded with hum. Thinking about how to talk to Master, he is really not a child anymore, not when he was picked up by Master decades ago. There are differences between men and women, and there are some things that Master cannot do. This matter is very serious and he must exin it to his master. Master is devoted to cultivation and doesn''t pay attention to these things at all. If one day he encounters a deceitful disciple, will he still suffer a loss? teacher "Master, no, the leader of Wuhua Sect, Fu Qingyang, is here." Before Ye Ci arrived, a voice came in first, interrupting Ye Huaifeng''s words. Yates had already run into the house: "Master, Fu Qingyang has Fu Xuemei''s daughter. He must be here because of Fu Xuemei''s incident. Previously, Master gave us a small lesson about Fu Xuemei, because she is extremely domineering. His temper will definitely not give up." Yates is very worried. This matter involves two sects. If one is not handled well, it can easily lead to disputes between the two sects. I also saw Song Qingyun and Qian Moning. They came with people from the Wuhua Sect. Master, those who came here are not good. Yates had a cold look on his face, Song Qingyun and the other two were the first to bully others, while Fu Xuemei took advantage of her higher cultivation level and meddleed in other people''s business. If Fu Xuemei hadn''t intervened, she and her third senior brother would have been in a bit of a mess under Song Qingyun''s hands, and there would be no need for the master''s intervention at all. "Master," Ye Huaifeng reminded, "those who climb Yunfeng will definitely speak up for Wuhua Sect, or they will be beaten down." Coupled with the fact that the two old men are stirring up trouble, it will cause a lot of trouble for the master. Thinking of those two old people, Ye Huaifeng was in a particrly bad mood. They only knew how to ask for things from Master, but they didn''t think about her at all. Master''s temperament changed due to spying on Tianji, but he is still in a lot of trouble. Especially when Wuhua Sectes to find him, the matter is not so easy to solve, and the harmony between the sects must always be taken into consideration. Lets go out and have a look. Qianyan didnt have much worries. Wuhua Sect is indeed arge sect, on the same level as Xuanyue Sect, and the number of strong men in the two sects is not far apart. However, most of the powerful men in seclusion will not appear at all until the sect is in crisis. Chapter 140: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (32) Chapter 140: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (32) Chapter 140: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (32) It is even more impossible to intervene in such a small matter. She was not afraid at all when Fu Qingyang came to him. Because of this trivial matter, it is impossible for the other party to invite the strong men from the sect to retreat, otherwise it would be a joke. Qianyan walked out of the door, and Yates quickly followed. Ye Huaifeng didn''t want to lie down. He felt that he was in good condition today, so he quickly jumped down to follow. When he saw Qian Yan turning around to look at him, he quickly said: "Master, I''m fine." Qian Yan looked away. She, the eldest disciple, was not very relieved after all. It seemed that he still didn''t trust her enough. Master Chu Peak, the sect master invites you. As soon as Qian Yan came out of Baoyue Peak, a man with a sword flew towards her. He sped his fists politely at her and reminded her in a low voice: "It''s Wuhua Sect Fu Qingyang and his only daughter Fu Xuemei. They seem to be looking for trouble. Call them by name." If you want to see Peak Master Chu, the sect leader asks his disciples to remind Peak Master Chu to be prepared." Qian Yan nodded lightly and took a few disciples to fly to the top of the main peak of Xuanyue Sect, the Jade Peak. There were many people here when she came. Fu Qingyang and his daughter of the Wuhua Sect, Song Qingyun, Qian Moning, who had been taught a lesson by her before, and three people from the Chu family. The two elders of the Chu family were talking to Fu Qingyang, smiling politely. People who didn''t know better thought that Fu Qingyang was here to catch up with the two of them. The faces of the two elders of the Chu family darkened when they saw Qian Yan walking in. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that they were very dissatisfied with her. They do have some friendship with Fu Qingyang, and of course this friendshipes from Chu Pingyu. In the eyes of the two elders of the Chu family, Fu Qingyang is Chu Pingyu''s friend, and now Qianyan has gone too far to offend their precious son''s friend. Coupled with the old grudges from the past, it would be strange if they didn''t teach her a lesson if they seized such a handle. Senior Brother Feiyun. Qian Yan greeted the master Feiyun. "Junior Sister Qianyan is here. Fu Fang came here today to see you by name. Maybe there was some misunderstanding. Now that you are all here, let''s talk." Master Feiyun didn''t know what was going on. Fu Qingyang looked menacing and his face was not good-looking. He was very curious in his heart. Junior Sister Qianyan was gentle to others. Even if she had advanced cultivation, she would not do anything excessive as long as she did not really anger her. It''s about whether he was often manipted by the Chu family in the past, or he has recently broken through and is no longer affected by the Chu family. Oh, Master Fu came to see me today. Whats the matter? Qian Yan found a seat and sat down. He looked so unceremonious and a little arrogant that Fu Xuemei rolled her eyes in anger. She would havee up and cursed her if Fu Qingyang hadn''t stopped her. Song Qingyun and Qian Moning didn''t say a word, they just stood aside. Seeing Qian Yan''s arrogant look, Fu Qingyang was a little angry andughed. He held back his anger and said, "Master Chu, have you forgotten about the time you bullied the little girl because of your high cultivation level?" "Bullying your daughter?" Qianyan''s eyes flickered to Fu Xuemei, "Is this the daughter of Sect Master Fu?" Fu Xuemei couldn''t help it anymore: "Master Chu, you are such a noble person who forgets things so much. Everyone knows it, so why do you have to pretend?" "I remember, you are the one who bullied the third and fourth children." Qian Yan said, "You bully my disciples, and I should beat you, shouldn''t I? Do I have to watch my disciples being bullied by you?" Fu Xuemei opened her mouth, not knowing what to say for a moment. She didn''t expect Chu Qianyan to answer like this. He simply admitted it and gave her a reason why she couldn''t answer the call. "It''s just a fight between juniors. It''s a small fight. It''s a bit unkind for Master Chu to do this." Fu Qingyang said at this time, "This matter is just between juniors. Your intervention will Its very unfair, dont you think its very demeaning to do this? Chapter 141: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (33) Chapter 141: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (33) Chapter 141: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (33) In Fu Qingyang''s opinion, strong men only care about face and would not interfere in many fights between juniors. Qian Yan: "I don''t think that if my disciple is bullied, no matter who it is, I will teach him a lesson." Ye Huaifeng felt relieved and felt a little guilty because he doubted his master again. Yates, Nie Hu, and Xu Cai were moved to tears and their eyes turned red. It felt so good to be protected by their master. "Daidi, what are you talking about? You bullied Fairy Fu because of your high cultivation level. Is it still reasonable now??" Chu Chengxi, who was watching from the sidelines, couldn''t help but speak when he saw that Fu Qingyang had nothing to say. , "You not only relied on your cultivation to bully Fairy Fu, but also suppressed Qingyun and Moning. Let me ask you, do you take Pingyu, your biological brother, into consideration? While Pingyu was in retreat, you actually relied on your cultivation and... As an elder, he bullies his disciples." "Da Ya, you really went too far," after Chu Chengxi finished speaking, Yang Fengxiang continued, "Even if Qingyun and Moning did something wrong, you shouldn''t have gotten them into such a dirty ce. Its such a humiliating ce. Now everyone in the cultivation world knows about this and isughing at them. Do you really not care about the feelings of the juniors at all?" "Daidi is bing more and more selfish now. She can even be cruel to her own sister. What else can''t she do?" Chu Chengxi said angrily, then turned to Fu Qingyang. , "Sect Master Fu, I''m really sorry about this. I don''t know how Dai Di became like this. She disappointed me so much. I don''t know who was bewitched by her. Otherwise, how could she have be like this?" so." Feiyuns expression is hard to describe. Are these two old guys cheating? No matter what happened today, they should not interfere with the people who are looking for trouble for Wuhua Sect. Chu Chengxi and Yang Fengxiang didn''t notice Master Feiyun at all. They had always been spoiled. At that time, the original owner didnt follow them in everything? Nothing like this happened. They were naturally having a smooth life and were extremelyfortable. They were so angry after being repeatedly frustrated by Qianyan recently that they didn''t even notice that the attitudes of many disciples in the sect had changed. How could they treat these two old guys with poor cultivation like they did before? So what if Chu Pingyu is the master of Dengyun Peak? So what if its thete stage of distraction? Spiritual roots are not only obtained by taking spirit-making pills. The high-grade fire spirit roots are good, but they are not as good as Qianyan''s top-grade thunder spirit roots. Who has great potential can be seen at a nce. Furthermore, the Chu family has always been arrogant and has long been disliked by many people. Now that Qian Yan has made it clear that he will not treat the two of them the same way as before, no one in the family wants to be angry. Daidi, why dont you quickly apologize to Fairy Fu? Chu Chengxi said a lot and started to put on a show. In his opinion, this matter was Qianyan''s fault, and she should apologize. As the head of the family, he is upholding justice, and the sect leader will also agree for the sake of harmony between the two factions. Feiyun''s expression was hard to describe. Does this old guy really think he has a ce to speak at Xuanyue Gate? It doesnt matter what kind of cultivation he is, he is only in the foundation building stage, and he doesnt know how many life-extending pills he has taken to continue to live. There are no two things, but the setting is set one by one. This old guy really caused him trouble. He didn''t know what happened. Since the old guy had finished speaking, he could only wait and see Junior Sister Qianyan''s attitude first. Chapter 142: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (34) Chapter 142: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (34) Chapter 142: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (34) Before Qian Yan could speak, Ye Ci and Nie Hu were furious. If Song Qingyun hadn''t provoked trouble and Fu Xuemei took the initiative to provoke them, would the master have beaten them? Xu Cai''s little face was full of resentment. However, since she was not good at cultivation, she had no role to say here, so she could only puff out her cheeks to show her anger. Ye Huaifeng''s face was as dark as a cold pool, and his whole body was exuding cold air. Anyone standing next to him would feel cold all over, from head to toe. I dont agree with just a verbal apology. Fu Xuemei said, Master Chu humiliated me like that and made me a joke in the entire cultivation world. It wont be easy if I dont give an exnation today. This time Fu Qingyang didn''t stop him, that''s what he meant. Since you havee here, if you dont get some benefits before going back, wouldnt it be a waste of time? "You deserve to be a joke, don''t you?" Qian Yan said unceremoniously, "For bullying my disciple, it would be easy to throw you into the cesspit. If you bully my disciple again, which hand did you use to bully me? I will destroy any of your hands." "Dad!" Fu Xuemei didn''t expect that Qianyan would still speak like this at this time, and he was so angry that he almost exploded. She has been pampered since she was a child, has great talents, and is respected by others wherever she goes. This is the first time she has suffered such a big loss at the hands of others. How can she be willing to ept it? Fu Qingyang said with a stern face: "Master Chu, what do you mean by this?" "Literally, if Qian Jinruo bullies my disciple again, he will keep what he said before." Qian Yan looked at Fu Qingyang with a cold look, "If you are not convinced, let''spete." This was something Fu Qingyang didn''t expect. He wasn''t here to fight at all. It wasn''t that he was afraid, but it was just that there was no need. Master Chu, is he going to destroy the friendship between the two sects? Qian Yan: "What Sect Master Fu said is wrong. I''m just protecting my disciples to prevent Qian Jin from bullying my disciples. How can I deal with her?" Fu Qingyang was choked. "It just so happened that I left some evidence that day. I can show it to Sect Leader Fu. Juniors like to lie now." Qianyan threw out a picture stone. It was the scene of Song Qingyun and Qian Moning bullying Ye Ciniehu that day. When the two sides were fighting, Fu Xuemei stepped in without any reason. All the pictures were clearly visible, and Fu Qingyang''s face turned pale. He didn''t expect... "Since Peak Master Chu came so early, why didn''t he take action earlier?" If he had to wait for his daughter to appear before taking action, he suspected that the other party did it on purpose. It was originally a fight between the juniors, if they hadnt gone too far... Fu Qingyang gritted his teeth and said, "I''m sorry to bother you today." "Wait a minute," Qian Yan called to Fu Qingyang, "Should Sect Master Fu exin that he ordered Qian Jin to bully my disciples for no reason?" Hasnt Peak Master Chu already taken action? "It was just to seal the spiritual power. I threw her into the pit and didn''t do anything else. It was for the sake of Sect Master Fu. However, she didn''t want to be taught a lesson and even made false usations. Sect Master Fu is afraid that Ling Qianjin will grow crooked. How do you educate your daughter? I will not interfere with any of your affairs as an outsider. However, Qianjin has told lies and ruined the reputation of my Xuanyue Sect. Do you want to give an exnation?" What does Peak Master Chu want? Five hundred thousand high-grade spiritual stones. Fu Qingyangughed angrily: "Master Chu, you are opening your mouth like a lion." "It''s okay if you don''t give it. Then I can only teach Ling Qianjin another lesson and ask her to admit her mistake in public." After saying this, Qian Yan had already teleported to Fu Xuemei, and her white palms were squeezing the other person''s neck. Fu Xuemei''s whole body tensed up and shouted: "Dad!" See you tomorrow Chapter 143: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (35) Chapter 143: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (35) Chapter 143: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (35) "Master Chu, are you nning to provoke a dispute between the two factions?" Fu Qingyang''s face turned pale, and at the same time, a scorching spiritual power hit Qian Yan''s position. Fu Qingyang has a high-grade fire spirit root, and his spiritual power is naturally extremely hot. If he cannot avoid the opponent''s attack, being hit by the spiritual power will feel like being burned. Some monks with low cultivation and no robes for self-defense are likely to be ignited by this spiritual power and their whole bodies will be on fire. When Qian Yan saw the spiritual energying towards him, he had no intention of avoiding it, so he picked up Fu Xuemei and blocked it in front of him. Its not that she cant hide, but she doesnt want to hide. Why should she hide when theres a human shield? This human shield works better than anything else. Everyone was surprised when they saw Qian Yan''s cool moves. Is this still the upright and gentle Mr. Chu? Master Feiyun''s expression is serious, but his heart is full of joy. After Junior Sister Qianyan broke through her state of mind, she acted more casually. If Master Qianzun who ascended to the immortal world knew about it, he would definitely be happy. Even though Ye Huaifeng knew that his master had changed a lot, he never expected that she would use Fu Xuemei as a human shield. This operation is really in line with his wishes. Xu Cai didn''t dare to look at it. Of course, she didn''t have any sympathy for Xuemei in her heart. Instead, she felt secretly happy. Xu Cai, who had been bullied for a long time, was still cautious and did not dare to go too far even though he knew that his master had be different. Yates became excited, with a smile on his face and clenched his fists. He almost jumped up and shouted cheers to Qian Yan. Chu Qianyan! The most angry person was of course Fu Qingyang. Seeing Qianyan using his precious daughter as a human shield, he was furious and wanted to rush over and separate Qianyan''s flesh and bones. Chu Qianyan, how dare she? His spiritual power is merciless. Just because Chu Qianyan has the same cultivation level as him, he doesn''t need to be merciful at all. The other party can easily avoid it. He just wanted to warn the other party not to go too far. Continuing to entangle will not be good for anyone, especially the harmony of the two sects. These things happened in an instant. Qianyan had no intention of avoiding Fu Xuemei, and seemed to be waiting for the merciless spiritual power to hit her. Fu Xuemei was so frightened that her face turned pale and she shouted loudly: "Dad, save me!" Fu Xuemei, who had never suffered a loss since she was a child, was finally a little scared. But there was more hatred in her heart. Chu Qianyan actually treated her like this. Today''s hatred would not be settled like this. Fu Qingyang did not dare to hesitate and quickly took back the spiritual power. There was still residual power affecting Fu Xuemei. She wanted to avoid it, but she couldn''t move. She could only watch the remaining spiritual power flying towards her. "No-" Qianyan also sent Fu Xuemei over. If she didn''t have to take her time, she really wanted to kill Fu Xuemei. Her fifth disciple, who smiled like the spring sunshine, died at the hands of Fu Xuemei. She wouldn''t be so angry just for grabbing treasures and killing people, that''s not as good as others. Wu Hengyu''s death was simply an insult to him. He was humiliated to death by Fu Xuemei. First, his name was ndered, and then his person was ndered. Just because he never paid Xuemei in his heart, he was tortured to death by the other party in the end. Such a clean and gentle person died in such a painful way. How could the original owner survive the catastrophe if he knew this? No matter how loud Fu Xuemei shouted, the remaining spiritual power would still affect her, and she would stille face to face. Chapter 144: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (36) Chapter 144: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (36) Chapter 144: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (36) Fu Qingyang''s face was almost ckened into a piece of charcoal. Fu Xuemei''s whimpering sound could be heard in his ears, and he was shaking with anger. Fu Xuemei was not seriously injured, but the remaining spiritual power of a strong man in the middle stage of concentration still had some offensive power. Coupled with the imprisonment of Qianyan, Fu Xuemei was unable to actively resist and suffered all the damage from the spiritual power. The originally pretty face waspletely dark, and there was no trace of him at all. Having a head of ck hair is more painful. The hair hanging down is basically burned, and there is a bald patch on the top of the head. She was wearing a robe that could withstand water and fire, but she didn''t suffer much damage, except for her face and hair. "Pfft..." Yates couldn''t help but make a sound. She also knew that this was not the right time, so she quickly said with an ufortable expression, "Sorry, I just let it go. Don''t worry about it." I learned from the original owner that the fourth disciple was an informal person, but I didn''t expect that she was really informal regardless of the asion. Speaking of it, among the six disciples, the one who died the quickest death was Yates. She died by self-explosion. When she died, the original owner had failed to survive the catastrophe, which meant that the only person who could protect her no longer existed in this world. It was the deaths of Wu Hengyu and Nie Hu that had an impact on her. Even though she had devoted herself to practicing for many years to take revenge, she still couldn''t deal with Fu Qingyang and his daughter. In the end, she was defeated and she blew herself up while holding Fu Xuemei. Decisive and resolute! However, Fu Xuemei had many magic weapons on her body, and even though it caused serious damage to her, she was not able to take away all of them. Fu Xuemei had a dark face and stared at Yates with a ferocious expression. Yates rolled his eyes at her unceremoniously. She was originally fearless, but now that her master was protecting her, she was even less afraid. Wasn''t it just a matter of being red at by Fu Xuemei twice? "Don''t re at my fourth child. Your eyes are too fierce and scare her." Qianyan tightened her hand, causing Fu Xuemei to grunt and quickly look away. Yates quickly pretended to be scared, making Fu Xuemei tremble with anger. Hateful, hateful, hateful, so abominable! Chu Qianyan is hateful, Yates is hateful, these people are so hateful. However, Fu Xuemei could only curse in his heart. Qian Yan is not afraid of irritating Fu Xuemei. It is better if she is irritated, and she will have more opportunities to kill people openly. As the peak master of Xuanyue Sect, she still needs to be careful about what she does. Of course, if Fu Xuemei was in the secret realm, she would look for an opportunity to kill the opponent. However, Fu Xuemei is not short of things. Every time he enters the secret realm, there are countless experts following him. It is really not easy to find an opportunity. "Master Chu, my daughter is injured, can you let her go?" Fu Qingyang understood that there was no way for Chu Qianyan topromise on this matter today. The other party''s state of mind had been greatly broken, and the Chu family could not do anything to her. Damn it, it is obvious that Chu Qianyan has always been restrained by the Chu family. Logically speaking, it should be difficult to break through this state of mind. Could it be that the other party got the chance by chance? In the world of cultivation, everything is possible, maybe. "Master Fu, I just imprisoned Ling Qianjin, it was you who did it." Qian Yan said, "I don''t care how you taught your daughter, but have you considered agreeing topensate me for Ling Qianjin''s dirty work on Xuanyue Sect?" "Peak Master Chu, half a million high-grade spiritual stones are too many." Fu Qingyangpromised somewhat. After all, he was no longer responsible for this matter, and it was he who would be embarrassed if he continued to pester him. Chapter 145: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (37) Chapter 145: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (37) Chapter 145: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (37) But he was not willing to give out half a million high-grade spiritual stones for nothing. "Now it''s not half a million high-grade spiritual stones, but one million." Qian Yan said coldly, his expression never changing much, "You attacked me earlier and provoked a fight between the two factions for no reason." Fu Qingyang almost went berserk, didn''t he just hit him with a burst of spiritual power? Just need half a million? Robbing someone? No lion has such a big mouth! He doesnt want to give it. "Master Chu, you are making things difficult for me." If he gave it today, how would people outsideugh at him if word spread? He still doesnt believe what Chu Qianyan can do to his daughter. If the other party really dares to kill his daughter, then he has reason to bring sect masters to attack Xuanyue Gate. I believe Feiyun Zhenren cant just sit back and do nothing, right? That guy has been watching the fun, don''t think you don''t know you are watching his joke. Hateful, the people of Xuanyue Sect are getting more and more hateful! So, Master Fu doesnt n to spend half a million spirit stones to make up for Ling Qianjins mistake? Qian Yan asked. Fu Qingyang didn''t look at Fu Xuemei''s pleading eyes. He would exin to his daughter afterwards that he couldn''t give the spirit stone today. Since my little girl has made a mistake, please ask Peak Master Chu to punish her. This is what Qian Yan was waiting for. It doesn''t matter to her whether the other party gives him the spirit stone or not. She threw Fu Xuemei in front of Yates. Her fourth disciple was very courageous and had a perverse personality. She would dare to do it regardless of whether anyone supported her or not. "Fourth brother, you give me fifty smacks on the face of my master, and take him out to beat me. While beating me, you say, this will be the fate of anyone who taints my Xuanyue Sect from now on, no matter who it is." Yes, Master. Yates was very excited. The master was so kind now that he actually gave her such a beautiful job. Yates said no more, he picked up Fu Xuemei, who was unable to use his spiritual power, like a little chicken, and jumped out, shouting as he ran: "Come and see, this is what will happen to the reputation of our Xuanyue Sect." Well, my master said that anyone who nders Xuanyue Sect in this way from now on will end up like this." After saying that, Yeates pped Fu Xuemei on the mouth, hard and hard.In the past, Fu Xuemei relied on his high cultivation level and often helped Song Qingyun. Steal her things, beat her, humiliate her in public. She is cheeky and not afraid of beingughed at, but that doesn''t mean she can forget these hatreds. She has never provoked Fu Xuemei. She has long wanted to fight him back when he treated her like this, but her cultivation level is really no match for him. Now, I have found an opportunity. Pah, pah, pah Yates pped Fu Xuemei''s mouth without mercy, and her mouth was swollen after a while. Actually, the first time Yates hit Fu Xuemei, Fu Qingyang was ready to go out. But Qian Yan stopped him, and the two exchanged blows for several times. Not only that, Master Feiyun also called out the masters guarding the sect,pletely blocking Fu Qingyang''s path. "Sect Master Fu, you admitted before that Qian Jin tainted my Xuanyue Sect and left Junior Sister Qianyan to deal with it on her own. You can''t regret it." Master Feiyun said that he had seen enough excitement, and he had to support those who should be supported. Junior Sister Qianyan today is very awesome. He actually let this guy Fu Qingyang suffer. This guy has always been shameless. Seeing that his daughter had been beaten so many times, Fu Qingyang decided to endure it for the time being. He will bear todays revenge in his heart and will always avenge it. When Fu Xuemei was brought in, her cannibalistic eyes were always glued to Yeates. Chapter 146: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (38) Chapter 146: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (38) Chapter 146: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (38) Fu Xuemei had never been humiliated like this before. She swore that as long as she was still alive, Chu Qianyan and Yates would pay a heavy price. Yates got Qianyan''s signal and let Fu Xuemei go. She waved her hand. To be honest, punching people in the mouth was really tiring. It was not a good job. However, this action angered Fu Xuemei, and his eyes almost burst into mes. Yates hurriedly ran to hide behind Qian Yan, looking very scared, but he was so angry that Fu Xuemei''s blood rushed to his heart, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. He was really angry. "Mei''er." Fu Qingyang shouted and quickly supported Fu Xuemei, but Fu Xuemei pushed him away and looked at him hatefully. Fu Qingyang was helpless, but today he could only forget it like this: "Farewell." Wait a minute. Qian Yan said. Fu Qingyang almost roared: "I wonder what else Master Chu has to do? With a little girl like this, does Master Chu still care about her?" "You haven''t given me the remaining five hundred thousand. You just attacked me." Qian Yan said this seriously with a calm expression. Master Feiyun''s eyes twitched, and of course he had no intention of stopping it. The two sects had not fought each other before, but this time they had the upper hand, and he felt secretly happy. Fu Qingyang didn''t dare to do anything openly, he would at most do it secretly. Behind the scenes, it all depends on who is more powerful. Fu Qingyang watched countless masters stop him. Even though he was angry, he finally took out 500,000 high-grade spiritual stones. He finally figured it out. If he couldn''t get it out, Xuanyuemen would definitely beat him up and let him out today. More embarrassing! Xuan Yuemen, very good, he remembered it. Fu Qingyang left in embarrassment, which made everyone in Xuanyue Sect feel proud, except of course the people at Dengyun Peak. The words of the two old guys from the Chu family almost made them die of depression. Chu Xiaoyue wanted to leave now. She had known that Chu Qianyan was different, but she didn''t expect that the other party really had no scruples today. Actually, he shouldn''t havee today. He should have waited until his younger brother came out of seclusion before going out. Fortunately, the target of the attack was not on her, and Chu Qianyan had no reason to do anything to her. Song Qingyun and Qian Moning wanted to run away, but they didn''t dare. Their master is still in seclusion, and no one makes decisions for them. Looking at it like this, it seems that the two elders of the Chu family can''t do anything. "Song Qingyun, Qian Moning," Master Feiyun spoke up, "You two teamed up with outsiders to bully fellow disciples. Because your two masters are in seclusion, and as the master of the sect, I have the right to punish you on your master''s behalf, go to Cold Wind Cliff Face the wall for five years. Song Qingyun and the two wanted to beg for mercy, but were dragged down by the deacon''s disciples. Old Master, Old Madam. Qian Moning shouted, hoping that their words would be effective. The two elders of the Chu family really don''t want them to be punished. Everyone in the sect knows that Hanfeng Cliff is a ce that no one can stay in. Chu Chengxi stood up and said, "Master, this punishment is a bit harsh. It''s better to wait until Pingyues out before punishing them. They are Pingyu''s direct disciples." The meaning is obvious, even you, the sect leader, had better not get involved in this matter. Master Feiyun was so angry that heughed. Where did this old guy get the courage to refute his words? Do you really think having Chu Pingyu is a big deal? I ignored him before. Firstly, it was for the sake of Junior Sister Qianyan. Secondly, of course, the other party had not provoked him yet. With this thought in his heart, Master Feiyun still nced at Qianyan, hoping to have an attitude. Chu Chengxi and Yang Fengxiang did not protect the sect and spoke indiscriminately for outsiders. Sect Master, they should be punished. Every word Qian Yan said made Chu Chengxi and Yang Fengxiangs eyes widen. Is it an ident that happened to these two old guys? Chu Chengxi was angry. Without thinking, he rushed directly in front of Qian Yan and raised his hand to give her a p. Qian Yan was naturally ready to p him back, as anything unfilial would be of no use to her. However, there is another person who is faster than her, Ye Huaifeng. He rushed over and kicked Chu Chengxi away. He looked at Chu Chengxi who flew away with a gloomy expression: "This person will not be punished and does not repent. He attacks the master and the sect master. This person deserves to be punished." Master no longer cares about these two people, they are finished. See you tomorrow Chapter 147: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (39) Chapter 147: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (39) Chapter 147: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (39) "Daidi, you are such an unfilial daughter..." Chu Chengxi shouted, covering her heart, so angry that her orifices went to heaven, "I raised you for nothing. If I had known you were so unfilial, your mother should have killed you when she gave birth to you. Throw it in the pond. Yang Fengxiang hurriedly helped Chu Chengxi, wiping her tears: "Da Ya, how can you beat your father? He is your father. To beat your father, you need to be struck by lightning. Aren''t you afraid of being struck by lightning?" Ye Huaifeng''s eyes were cold, and the old woman actually cursed his master. He was thinking of various ways to kill these two old guys. With them around, the master would always be in trouble. "Do you know why God didn''t hit me?" Qian Yan asked. Seeing Yang Fengxiang''s surprise, he continued, "It means I can hit you." "What you did before vited the sect''s rules, you did not protect the sect, and you asked outsiders to help bully the sect. To put it harshly, you are already traitors to the sect." Master, since they are my parents, I hope to spare their lives. "I personally brought them here, so I sent them back to the mortal world to settle the grudges." Chu Xiaoyue who was cowering aside was shocked. Is Chu Qianyan going to drive the two old guys back? Is this still Chu Qianyan? Isnt she the most soft-hearted and the one who hates seeing these two old guys endure hardship the most? She still wants to let them practice even if they have to endure all kinds of hardships? Ye Huaifeng, who was still thinking about **** the second elder of the Chu family, dismissed those messy thoughts. Since the master has made the decision, there is no need for him to intervene. Master Feiyun knew in his heart that Qian Yan hadpletely let go, and Master Qian Zun in the immortal world would definitely be very pleased. Junior Sister Qianyan is in such a state of mind, its just around the corner to be an immortal and ascend to the immortal world. "Okay, since you have made great contributions to the sect, I allow you to send them back to the mortal world." Master Feiyun has no reason to disagree. In fact, Junior Sister Qianyan defends them, and for her sake, this matter is nothing to worry about. But she spoke, indicating that she had already made up her mind. "No, Daidi, you can''t do this..." Chu Chengxi didn''t expect this to happen and was so angry that she coughed. No, he cannot leave the world of cultivation, absolutely cannot leave. Once he was a farmer in the vige, making a living by farming, and his life was miserable. He had heard of the existence of immortals, but he had only heard about them. He never imagined that he would actually meet an immortal one day. On the day Dai Di was born, he looked at her as a daughter and was considering whether to throw her into the pond and drown her. Many people in the vige have done this. These days, the daughter is a loser, and when she is raised, she is no longer a member of another family. The first child is a daughter, which will definitely make him unable to hold his head high among his brothers in the n. However, before the decision was made, a fairy-like figure walked in outside the door, saying that his daughter was destined to be a fairy. He doesnt care much about this daughter, but someone is interested in her. How could he give his daughter to him for nothing? At least you have to get some benefits, right? In front of the immortal, he would definitely not reveal that he disliked his daughter. Instead, he would show his immense love and never intend to send his daughter away. The immortal talked to him a lot that day and made him understand that this daughter would be a fairy-like existence in the future. He was moved and very jealous. She is just a stinky girl without a handle, but she can be favored by an immortal. It would be great if she was a handler. Chapter 148: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (40) Chapter 148: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (40) Chapter 148 Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (40) No matter what, he couldn''t drown this stinky girl. The first is that he is afraid of offending the immortal, and the second is of course that he wants to benefit from it. This daughter has be an immortal and will not be able to take care of her mother''s family in the future. Will she have a younger brother in the future? He also has to make good ns for his son who will be born in the future. The Immortal said that the child would start practicing cultivation at the age of five or six, and woulde to pick up his daughter after five years, leaving some belongings behind. He took the belongings without making any publicity, nor did he make any big changes to his family''s living conditions. In his opinion, this money is also left to his son. There are so many people in the vige that they don''t like others. No one except him and Yang Fengxiang knew that the immortal had been here. That night, he and Yang Fengxiang nned the whole night. They felt that the baby must be obedient from an early age, and they must develop a daughter who listens to them in everything and loves her younger brother. Because of the appearance of immortals, they really didn''t dare to treat their daughter too harshly and would only ask her to do something within their ability. Compared with other families with daughters in the vige, their daughter is simply pampered and bes a little princess, and many people are envious of her. They are also constantly brainwashing Dai Di to let her know how lucky she is to have everything she has today. Everything that happenedter was exactly as they thought, and the daughter was extremely obedient. As long as they make a request or cry in front of her, she will definitely be soft-hearted and obedient. Even if my daughter bes an immortal, she will not lose contact with them. She will oftene back to visit them, initially bringing her belongings. Later, they cried in front of their daughter about their poor health, and got some elixirs. Later, they finally had a son and asked their daughter to help test their spiritual roots. Unfortunately, there was nothing. They cried in various ways, pretending to be pitiful and worried overtly and covertly, which will surely be remembered by their obedient daughter. She is not a talkative person. Every time they want something, they just mention it and she will deliver it to them next time. They were cautious at first, but gradually became bolder. So, today is what it is today. It has been many years since they came to Xuanyuemen. The familiar and contemporaneous people in the vige are all gone, and the people of the younger generation are probably all too old. From the time he took the spirit-making pill, Chu Chengxi thought that he was different from those in the vige. He is an immortal, and those people are just ordinary people, and there is noparison between them. Even though he has been cultivating for so many years, he is still in the foundation-building stage and needs to use life-extending pills to extend his life. But he has an extremely obedient daughter and a son with a glorious ancestor. With these two people around, he can extend his life indefinitely. When life wasfortable, he felt that Xuanyue Sect was just that, and acted even more arrogantly. It was only a few days ago that everything changed. But Chu Chengxi still ced himself on a high level, and today he did not hold back much in front of Master Feiyun, the master of the sect. He really didn''t expect that his daughter, who had always been well-behaved and obedient, would actually send him back to the mortal world. No, he can''t go back. He is already an immortal, what will he do when he returns to the mortal world? When he learned that the people in the vige were leaving one by one, he became even more afraid of death. "Daidi!" Chu Chengxi shouted, bursting into tears instantly, "Don''t you want to recognize your parents? You are so cruel, you want to drive away your parents for such a trivial matter. How can you be so unfilial?" Chapter 149: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (41) Chapter 149: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (41) Chapter 149: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (41) Chu Chengxi was far from being as calm as he appeared on the inside. Now he was extremely panicked. He felt that some things were beyond his control. Da Ya, I really regret giving birth to you. Yang Fengxiang also cried andined about Qian Yan, and how she treated her well when she was a child. Outsiders who dont know the rtionship between cause and effect may really feel that Qian Yan has forgotten his roots. Yes, the original owner was indeed taken away by Qian Zunzhen when he was five years old. However, she has the best thunder spirit root and can be easily discovered by monks. Why was she taken away when she was five years old? That was when she was discovered by Master Qian Zun, who banned the hidden talent in her, andter gave these two old people countless benefits. If not, given the patriarchal mentality of these two people, even if they don''t kill her, life will not be easy. It will definitely be harder than Chu Xiaoyue''s life when she was a child. Some thoughts have been instilled since childhood. Even if Qianzun Zhenren exined the truth, the original owner still could note out. She was raised to be gentle and honest, which is very different from Qian Yan''s personality. He is not good at dealing with emotions at all. After all, he is trapped by family ties and childhood experiences. She ended up being struck to death by lightning, and indirectly harmed six of her disciples. "You vited the sect''s rules." Qian Yan said coldly, "Let''s go." Yang Fengxiang suddenly sat on the ground and cried loudly, trying to make fun of her: "Unfilial daughter, how could I have given birth to such an unfilial daughter? She is great if she has some abilities, but now she wants to drive away her biological father and mother. Come and see, everyone." Ah, look what this unfilial daughter looks like. Its in vain that the old man and I were so kind to her, she has no regard for kindness at all..." Master. Ye Huaifeng moved to Qianyans side, bent down and whispered in her ear, They are a little noisy, how about I knock you out? "good." The disciple took the initiative to offer her courtesy, and he was still her best disciple. Of course Qian Yan would not refuse. The two of them did have a bit of a quarrel. Ye Huaifeng rubbed his fists and took two steps in front of the two elders of the Chu family. One of them buried his head in silence, and the other cried loudly, hoping to attract more people to watch the fun and use Qian Yan. However, they missed something. This is not an ordinary ce. This is a cultivation world, and it is still on the main peak of Xuanyue Gate. While they were crying, Master Feiyun set up a soundproof array. Even if they shout loudly, no one wille to see the fun. Besides, not everyone cane in and watch the fun on this main peak. Master Feiyun seemed to be looking at two fools. He noticed that Ye Huaifeng walked over and didn''t care. Junior Sister Qianyan would take care of this matter. But he didn''t expect that Ye Huaifeng would knock out the second elder of the Chu family with two punches with a sullen expression. Before they fainted, the two of them looked incredulous. Chu Xiaoyue, who had been motionless before, was even more afraid to move now and even shrank back. She carefully recalled that she had not done anything to offend Chu Qianyan today, and felt slightly relieved. When she felt Qian Yan''s gaze, she quickly lowered her head and felt nervous. She wouldn''t be kicked out, would she? Fortunately, his gaze quickly moved away and he had no intention of moving towards her again. She finally figured it out. It was hard to offend Chu Qianyan now. Even if she was jealous and resentful in her heart, she couldn''t show it. She had to wait until her younger brother came out of confinement. She can''t do much with her little cultivation, and those two old guys really deserve it. Chapter 150: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (42) Chapter 150: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (42) Chapter 150: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (42) Chu Xiaoyue narrowed her eyes and nced at the two elders of the Chu family. There was a bit of chill in her eyes. She had suffered a lot at the hands of these two old guys when she was a child. Its really satisfying, two arrogant old guys also have this day. Ye Huaifeng took out the identity cards of the two elders of the Chu family. Anyway, he took out all the things belonging to the sect''s identity and gave them to the sect''s deacons and disciples. Master, when will you send them back to the mortal world? Right away. Qian Yan picked up the two of them without any courtesy, and everyone saw her attitude. Senior Brother Feiyun, I will send them back to the mortal world first. Zhenren Feiyun: "Leave early ande back early." With Qianyan''s pace, it only takes two days from Xuanyuemen to Xinghua Vige. She is a strong person in the middle stage of concentration. She carried the two elders of the Chu family and stepped on the flying sword. The flying sword flew out instantly and disappeared into the horizon, leaving only a sword rainbow. Qian Yan, who was in mid-air, looked at the flying sword at her feet, but she was thinking about her giant sword. The giant sword is not simple. While she is in this world, she has to find some good materials to temper it. It should be able to be upgraded. She doesnt know how the giant swordpares to the swords in the cultivation world. The giant sword has been with her for too long, and she is afraid that it will be destroyed if she doesnt use it. Throwing aside the distracting thoughts in his mind, Qian Yan speeded up. During this time, she has made breakthroughs in her cultivation. Her state of mind is much better than that of the original owner, and there is no state problem at all. After a while, you will be able to break through with a little practice. It was just that her talent was so great that she didn''t deliberately practice it. Her mission was to serve as her six disciples. Two dayster, Qianyan appeared in Xinghua Vige. Xinghua Vige had changed a lot from before. She found the home of the two elders of the Chu family based on the memory of the original owner. No one had touched the ce, but no one had cleaned it. It was in tatters. She threw the two elders of the Chu family in the yard and woke them up. Chu Chengxi and Yang Fengxiang almost fainted when they saw what they saw in front of them. They pointed at Qian Yan and were about to curse, but Qian Yan reached out and silenced him. "It''s enough to live for such a long time. You two can''t do anything just because you are rted to me by blood. There are many people in the cultivation world who cut off the earthly rtionship for the sake of immortality, and there are even those who kill their rtives to prove the Tao." Qianyan threatened: "If you are disobedient, unbehaved, and talk nonsense, I don''t mind showing you what the ruthless way of killing rtives is." Qian Yans words really frightened Chu Chengxi and the two of them. "To me now, family ties and blood rtionships are insignificant things. If you hinder me from achieving the great path, I can only destroy you first." Seeing their unwillingness, Qian Yan continued, "In the world of cultivation, Over the years, you must have heard about the ruthless way, right?" If you dont recognize your rtives, if you stand in the way of others, you will kill people, if you stand in the way of gods, you will kill gods! The two elders of the Chu family were so frightened that they fell to the ground with pale faces and trembling all over. They felt that the murderous auraing from Qian Yan was too strong and hit their souls directly, which was terrifying. Qian Yan walked into the house, cast a Cleaning Technique casually, walked around the house twice and left with his sword. Master host, the original owner reminds you that if theye back to their senses based on their temperament, they may use their own strength to dominate the vige. It is best to seal their spiritual power or destroy them. Qianyan was surprised: "She has made a lot of progress, hasn''t she?" Who said she would let them go like this? That''s too cheap for them. "Keep it for now. The hatred is worth it. Let Chu Xiaoyue go." System 666 is surprised, will Chu Xiaoyuee back? See you tomorrow Chapter 151: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (43) Chapter 151: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (43) Chapter 151: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (43) Two dayster, Qian Yan returned to Xuanyue Gate. Her sword floated down to Baoyue Peak. The few misceneous disciples who were walking around wereughing and discussing something. When they saw her, they hurriedly came forward to greet her respectfully, with extremely excited expressions. Ive met the peak master. Qian Yan looked at the chore disciples one by one. Their faces were no longer lifeless and lifeless, and their eyes were much more lively. It must be something that happened recently that made them believe that Baoyue Peak is different from before. Lets all get busy. Yes, Peak Master. The misceneous disciples did not leave. They waited for Qian Yan to leave before they excitedly discussed something on the spot. With Qianyans ears and eyes, he could clearly understand those words, most of which were saying that Baoyue Peak would not be bullied by Dengyun Peak again in the future. The two elders of the Chu family were sent back to the mortal world by their peak master. It was a foregone conclusion and it would never be the same again. The whispers from the misceneous disciples made Qian Yan feel much better. After dealing with the two elders of the Chu family, she will continue to refine pills and weapons, and help her eldest disciple repair his spiritual roots. It is urgent to repair the spiritual roots and cannot be dyed any longer. She nned to repair Ye Huaifeng''s spiritual roots first, and then do other things, so she went to Ye Huaifeng''s house. Ye Huaifeng heard the knock on the door and quickly stopped practicing. When he opened the door, he found that Qian Yanhui was back. He was very surprised: "Master, you are back? Those two people..." They have been sent back to Xinghua Vige, and they will note back again. "That''s good..." Ye Huaifeng felt a littleplicated. The two people came to Xuanyue Gate first, and he cameter. But ever since he was sensible, what he saw was that his master was kidnapped by those two people in the name of filial piety, and they gave them all kinds of good things, but in the end they couldn''t get anything back from him. Were you practicing just now? Qian Yan interrupted Ye Huaifeng''s thoughts and reached out to grab his wrist. Ye Huaifeng was startled, and soon felt a spiritual power running through his body, and understood that the master was checking his body. He always felt that the temperature today was a bit high and his body was heating up. He secretly nced at Qian Yan, who looked serious, and then quickly looked away. A very strange feeling shed through my heart, but I couldn''t grasp what it was for a while. He stole another nce at Qian Yan and was stunned for a moment. Master has really changed a lot. The sadness on his face haspletely disappeared, and it has turned into calm, bright and cheerful, and graceful. Standing there, just looking at it can attract everyone''s attention, but you don''t dare to keep staring. Masters level must have be higher again. Otherwise, how could he be fascinated just by looking at it? I don''t even want to look away at all, and I look forward to continuing to watch. He has heard before that when faced with someone with a high level of cultivation, it is difficult for a person with a low level of cultivation to remain unattracted. Of course, if the person with a high level of cultivation doesn''t like it, the person with a low level of cultivation won''t dare to stare at the other person. Master obviously wont be disgusted with him, so naturally he can watch. How do you feel about practicing today? Its better than before, and my spiritual power has increased much faster. However, I listened to the masters words and used all the spiritual power to stimte my spiritual roots. Therefore, my cultivation level has not increased. "Well done, there shouldn''t be anything else to do next. I''ve been helping you repair your spiritual roots for the past few months, and you''ll see significant results in about half a year." Ye Huaifeng was a little worried: "Will this dy Master''s cultivation?" "Won''t." So, what else can Ye Huaifeng say? Of course I will follow Masters arrangements. Chapter 152: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (44) Chapter 152: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (44) Chapter 152: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (44) Old man, what should we do... Yang Fengxiang, who was thrown into the dpidated old house in Xinghua Vige, burst into tears: "Da Ya is so unfilial that she threw us here. I really regret that I shouldn''t have let her live in the first ce. Such an unfilial person, A girl who forgets her roots should be thrown into a pond and drowned. Chu Chengxi''s face was still a little pale, and she sat on the threshold and thought deeply: "Olddy, it''s not the worst now." Isnt it bad? We have all been thrown into the mundane world and be ordinary people. Da Ya is a heartless person..." No one here will see you making trouble, just listen to me. Chu Chengxis voice was displeased. He disliked Yang Fengxiang for being noisy. Yang Fengxiang heard it and immediately stopped crying. She walked to Chu Chengxi and sat down against the door: "Old man, you always have many ideas. Do you have any ideas? Pingyu doesn''t know when he will be released from seclusion. We don''t know at all. There is no way to go to the cultivation world. Even if I can go to the cultivation world, I probably wont be able to get to Xuanyue Gate." It was Daya who picked them up when they went to the cultivation world, and she is the one who sent them back now. They dont know the way, and the world of cultivation is full of dangers, so they dont dare to do anything rashly. There are various restrictions, formations, and barriers in some ces, not to mention those that kill people and seize treasures. After they entered Xuanyue Gate, they never went to other ces because it was too dangerous and their strength was not enough. "I don''t know how long Pingyu will be in seclusion for," Chu Chengxi frowned, "So we can''t put our hope in Pingyu. We have to wait for Pingyu toe out, but we can''t do nothing. Dai Di will send us back. , it really makes people angry. Chu Chengxi suddenly changed the topic: "We are now in Xinghua Vige, the mortal world, where ordinary people live. Do you know what this means?" Seeing that Yang Fengxiang had not yet reacted, Chu Chengxi said with a little excitement: "We are at the bottom of the cultivation world, but in this small mortal world, some of the methods we know are the envy of mortals. In their eyes, , we are immortals." Yang Fengxiang''s eyes widened, yes, that''s right, their cultivation is nothing in the world of cultivation, but here they are gods in the eyes of mortals. She grabbed Chu Chengxi and said, "Old man, what are we going to do?" People in the vige dont know what happened to us, and they dont even know that we are back. We just pretended that we wereing back to visit our hometown, and we nned to stay for a while and show off our skills, so that we would not have to worry about food and drink. "They will definitely spread the news that we are immortals. Then more people will ask us to do things, and it will be easy to get money. But we need medicinal materials, not money. Some old medicinal materials will be very useful to us. Its good, it would be even better if I could get the spirit stone. Old man, its all up to you. I still have no intention of leaving seclusion, little brother? No, Master Xiaoyue. "Um." Chu Xiaoyue was feeling uneasy these days. Chu Qianyan did not pay attention to her, but she felt uneasy in her heart, always feeling that something else would happen. As a monk, his intuition is very urate. Chu Qianyan did not hesitate to drive away those two old guys, which shows that the other party has seen through it and will not defend the Chu family in the future. She took a lot of things from Baoyue Peak in the past. Maybe the other party would remember it one day ande to her to settle the ounts. He would probably end up with the same fate as those two old guys. Chapter 153: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (45) Chapter 153: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (45) Chapter 153 Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (45) Leave the world of cultivation and be an ordinary person again? impossible. She wants to achieve enlightenment and be an immortal. She must never be an ordinary person again. If it fell into the hands of those two old guys, they would probably **** the blood out of it. Thinking of the two old guys Chu Xiaoyue, she gritted her teeth with hatred and just let them go. It was really easy for them. Speaking of which, Chu Qianyan was a bit merciful after all. He only confiscated the identity certificates belonging to the sect and released them into the secr world. Even if the cultivation base of the two old guys is low, in the mortal world, it is almost like a wolf among sheep. Their life will definitely not be bad, and maybe there will be people to provide them with food and drink, making them veryfortable. Chu Xiaoyue looked ugly. The two old men were living afortable life, but she felt uneasy here all day long. Chu Xiaoyue walked quickly to the house and spent the whole day meditating inside. She rummaged through the items inside the ring and touched the beautiful ring, which she got from Chu Qianyan. She exhaled. Chu Qianyan''s temperament is different now. It is best not to show off these ostentatious things when he appears in front of the other party in the future. There are still many good things in Najie. She must use them as soon as possible to avoid being snatched back by Chu Qianyan. She now has no doubt that Chu Qianyan will take these things back when she remembers them. The next day, Chu Xiaoyue went to the sect to register and go out for training. Master, Chu Xiaoyue has gone out to practice. Yates came back and bumped into Chu Xiaoyue who was going out. It was strange that at this time, the other party was still in the mood to practice alone. His mentality was really not that strong. "She went alone." Yetz continued, sitting down next to Qian Yan carelessly, not noticing Ye Huaifeng''s unkind eyes at all. Seeing what she wanted to say, Ye Huaifeng spoke. Fourth Junior Sister, your sudden intrusion will disturb Masters alchemy. Yates paused and looked apologetic: "Master, I didn''t mean to do it. I saw that the alchemy room was not closed, so I thought you didn''t make any alchemy." "You should pay more attention next time. Master''s level will not be affected." Ye Huaifeng continued, "Next time it is best to wait at the door. I do this every time. I can onlye in with Master''s permission." Yates: "I understand, senior brother." Yates was not angry. He thought Ye Huaifeng was right. She was too careless to notice this. If the master is really at a critical moment, she will be in trouble. "If you''re fine, just go down and practice." Ye Huaifeng looked at Ye Zi, "In the past, I didn''t have time to practice peacefully, but now that I have this condition, don''t y around all day long. You see, besides taking care of the elixirs, little junior sister spends her other time They''re all practicing. If one day you can''t evenpare to my junior sister, I''ll see if you''re embarrassed or not." "And your third senior brother. You all started at the same time and have simr talents. He has made breakthroughs recently. But you are still ying around and don''t take cultivation to heart at all. Next time you go out to practice, you will be bullied. Master has not You''ll only suffer a loss if you get there." Ye Huaifeng saw Ye Zi shrinking his neck and didn''t mean to stop talking. The master is not good at training disciples, so as a big disciple, he must help the master to share the worries, "Speaking of which, if you don''t work hard, , if you cant cultivate to the Nascent Soul stage, you may not have the opportunity to go down the mountain to experience it. Yates has been said to be embarrassed, but she has indeed be a little proud recently. With the master''s favor, you have no one to fear. Chapter 154: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (46) Chapter 154: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (46) Chapter 154: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (46) Master has been busy helping his senior brother repair his spiritual roots recently, so he hasn''t bothered toe to her for the time being. She is really a little distracted. "Huaifeng is right," Qian Yan agreed, "Your talent is not bad, your character is good, and you will be able to be an immortal soon if you work hard. But your temperament is too out-of-the-box, and you are easily arrogant andcent. This is a shoring. I can protect you now. , your senior brothers and sisters can also help you, but not everyone is by your side every time. Only when you be stronger can you truly be fearless." "You are only in the early stage of the Golden Core now. Don''t forget that Fu Xuemei is in the Nascent Soul stage. With her temperament, she will still fight you in the future. You hope that every time you face the opponent, you will suffer a loss or wait for someone to save you. ? "Disciple understands, Master, I will go down and practice hard now, and I will never be proud andcent again." Yates bowed, apologetically, "Disciple has been too happy recently and couldn''t control it for a while." As long as you understand, Fourth Junior Sister, you can go down and practice. Ye Huaifeng urged, Dont waste any time. If you dont understand anything, you can ask me. Master is busy. When I dont understand, Ill ask Master. He said the same thing to other junior brothers and sisters. He is the weakest now, but his previous cultivation level is one step away from entering the out-of-body stage. It was in order to break through that step that he went to the secret realm to experience and suffered such a big loss. I dont know who the person who harmed him is. There are many people in the cultivation world who are jealous of other people''s talents, and it is difficult for him to determine who has harmed him. Ye Huaifeng did not doubt Chu Pingyu. The two of them had never met many times and rarely spoke. Chu Pingyu is gentle and courteous in front of others, while Chu Xiaoyue, the second elder of the Chu family, is always a bad guy, and he benefits from behind his back. It doesnt take any effort or words, its serious and upright. "Master, from now on, let my junior brothers and sisterse to me first for their matters. This will not only promote our rtionship, but also allow me to have a thorough understanding of cultivation. If you encounter someone who doesn''t understand, ask them toe to you. This will also allow them toe to you." Master has more things to do." Ye Huaifeng said, "As a senior brother, I should have such a responsibility." Just as you say. She was indeed right. The eldest disciple is a talented person who can handle trivial matters by himself. With so many disciples, it would be a tedious task for her to teach them one by one. She is good at utilizing talents, but is not very good at dealing with rtionships between people. Especially the fact that several disciples are bing more and more dependent on her, which I don''t dislike. After all, she is not the original owner, and has been reborn in so many lives, so there won''t be much fluctuation. All she can do is protect them, provide them with resources, and help them when they encounter difficulties. The original owner''s wish was pretty much the same. It''s probably impossible to get her to get along emotionally. It is one thing to figure out their thoughts, and it is another thing to get along with them emotionally. Qian Yan looked at Ye Huaifeng with eyes full of kindness, which made Ye Huaifeng feel embarrassed. In fact, he also has selfish motives. He takes care of his junior brothers and sisters, and the master only needs to take care of him. There were no junior brothers and sisters to disturb him, and all the master noticed was him. Fortunately, the junior brothers and sisters are not that smart and did not see through his thoughts. He will make up for them well. Huaifeng, why are you distracted? Ye Huaifeng exined: "This disciple is thinking about cultivation matters." Oh, then keep thinking. Qianyan Alchemy: "I will help you stimte your spiritual roots after an hour." She looked at Ye Huaifeng, who was sweating profusely and looking pale: "Can you still hold on?" "Yes." A smile appeared on Ye Huaifeng''s lips, "I''m used to this feeling. Master, there is no need to show mercy." Qian Yan said nothing and continued to refine the elixir. She could vaguely feel Ye Huaifeng''s gaze, but she didn''t pay attention. Ye Huaifeng is a child whocks love, so it is normal to look at her as a master more than once. Ye Huaifeng sat aside and wanted to look elsewhere, but he couldn''t help but look at the white figure. He scratched his trouser legs and began to think about why something was wrong with him recently. See you tomorrow Chapter 155: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (47) Chapter 155: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (47) Chapter 155: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (47) Master After Qian Yan helped Ye Huaifeng stimte his spiritual roots again, he slumped there and remembered a very important thing, which he must exin to his master as soon as possible. Qian Yan was confused: "What?" "Yes..." Ye Huaifeng''s face turned red. He was not a child anymore. This kind of thing was really hard to talk about. If he opened his mouth and said that Master should pay attention to the difference between men and women, he might hurt Master. However, he was afraid that one day his master, who had no understanding of men and women, would meet a disciple and be bullied by him. What should he do? Ye Huaifeng felt that he was really worried. "Are you feeling unwell somewhere?" Qian Yan walked over and held Ye Huaifeng''s wrist. A gentle spiritual power prated Ye Huaifeng''s body and traveled around, but nothing was wrong. Ye Huaifeng finally spoke with difficulty: "Master, do you know the difference between men and women?" "Of course I know." Qian Yan nced at her holding Ye Huaifeng''s wrist and suddenly said, "But you are sick, and I am checking your body. It is inevitable that there will be some physical contact. In the eyes of a doctor, , there are no men and women, only doctors and patients." Ye Huaifeng: "..." That''s not what he said. "Master, that''s not what I''m talking about..." Which one is that? Qian Yan had long known that this disciple had a lot of thoughts, thought a lot, and was extremely smart in cultivation. However, she asionally thought he could be stupid. Perhaps he has some baggage in front of her as an elder. "Master, if I pass out in the future, don''t help me change my clothes anymore. I''m not a child." Ye Huaifeng finally mustered up the courage to say what he wanted to say, but found that Qian Yan looked weird. Could it be that Master couldn''t understand? Qian Yan patted Ye Huaifeng on the shoulder: "Huaifeng, you are worried. You still understand this as a teacher. Don''t worry. I didn''t help you change clothes. It''s your third junior brother. He takes a bath and changes clothes." Now, are you at ease? Ye Huaifeng is stupid, isnt he a master? He looked annoyed, and that was right. How could the master not understand anything? There are not only masters and junior sisters in Baoyue Peak, but also junior brothers. "That''s good..." Ye Huaifeng couldn''t describe the feeling. He felt even weirder after learning the truth, but for a while he didn''t know what the weirdness was, and he was a little confused. "You didn''t pass out today. Go and soak in the hot spring for half an hour. I''ve asked people to put the elixir there. If you keep doing this for about half a year, your spiritual roots will improve significantly. If my guess is correct, It will take one year for your spiritual roots to bepletely repaired." Ye Huaifeng was very happy that the spiritual root could be repaired, and finally got a confirmation. The difort I felt just now was instantly forgotten. I know Master, Ill go right away. Ye Huaifeng dragged his heavy and aching body to the Baoyue Peak Hot Spring, walking very slowly on the road. Master also said that from now on, he will basically not faint from pain, which means he will no longer have to be hugged by Master in embarrassment. It is obviously a good thing, and no one will see this embarrassing scene again. He actually felt a little lost. Ye Huaifeng touched the position of his heart. This ce was empty, as if he had been abandoned. Ye Huaifeng had a calm expression and felt that something was wrong with him recently. For just a moment, he couldn''t figure out what was going on. Chapter 156: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (48) Chapter 156: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (48) Chapter 156: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (48) Half a yearter, most of Ye Huaifeng''s spiritual roots had been repaired, and the original small section had grown back. And those cracked ces have all healed, and even the traces are about to disappear. Ye Huaifeng started practicing as early as a few months ago. Even if he has not fully recovered, his practicing speed is still very fast. However, he still needs to temper his spiritual roots while practicing, so his promotion is not very fast. Even so, he has cultivated to the golden elixir stage. It is said to be cultivation, but in fact it is just to return to this state. When his spiritual roots arepletely restored, it is only a matter of time before he returns to his original strength. Nothing happened recently. Qian Yan ordered all his disciples to practice seriously at Baoyue Peak. They were not allowed to go out to practice until they reached the Nascent Soul stage. Fu Xuemei, who was waiting outside, couldn''t find a chance and could only stare. By repairing Ye Huaifeng''s spiritual roots, Qianyan, in addition to refining elixirs and weapons, is also studying spiritual roots. Ye Huaifeng has not recovered yet, so she has a lot of time to study. Among her disciples, Xu Cai has the worst talent. It is not easy to cultivate into an immortal. She wants to find a way to stimte her potential and enhance her spiritual roots. Xu Cai has talent, but it''s just worse than other disciples. Even Chu Pingyu, who has no spiritual roots, can stimte the growth of high-grade fire spiritual roots by taking the Immortal Spirit-Building Pill. Xu Cai''s own talent is definitely better than Chu Pingyu''s at the beginning, and she believes that she can unleash her potential. If she can find this way, she can upgrade the spiritual root levels of her disciples as much as possible. In addition to studying Ye Huaifeng''s spiritual roots, she also focused on studying the spiritual elixir. She thought she could start from this aspect, and maybe she coulde up with a new elixir. Master, are you going out again? Qian Yan opened the door and saw Ye Huaifeng standing at the door: "Go outside to find materials for making elixirs." Ordinary spiritual elixirs are not scarce, but the best ones arecking. She can''t refine the immortal ones, but she can still make the best ones. Ye Huaifeng: "Master, pay attention to your safety and leave early ande back early." "I''ll leave Baoyue Peak to you." Qian Yan was relieved to leave these trivial matters to Ye Huaifeng, who managed them in an orderly manner. There are few people in Baoyue Peak, and there are not many things going on, which will not affect his cultivation. "Um." Ye Huaifeng watched Qian Yan Yujian leave, his originally stern face softened unconsciously, and his originally indifferent eyes were full of nostalgia. He figured it out. I figured it out a few days ago that the strange feelinging from the bottom of my heart was actually his uncontroble admiration for the master. He was a little unable to face it at first. That was his master. How could he have such thoughts? Even though such things aremon in the cultivation world, he still feels that he is a bit dirty and despicable for admiring his master. There is no way to control such feelings, but I also don''t have the courage to express my feelings. This is the master who raised him since he was a child. How could he have such an idea? He was trying his best to hide his thoughts, hoping that the master would not find out. When Master ascends in the future, he will no longer be troubled by these things. He didn''t want his thoughts to contaminate her. In front of the master, he is the obedient disciple. He can only release those emotions when the master is not in front of him. At this moment, looking at the sword rainbow on the horizon, the figure had disappeared for a long time, but he still couldn''t bear to leave, he just wanted to watch the sword rainbow dissipate. Chapter 157: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (49) Chapter 157: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (49) Chapter 157: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (49) Qian Yan traveled outside for two years and finally found a lot of elixirs for refining the best elixirs. In addition, he also collected various treasures and returned home with a full load. While preparing to return to Xuanyuemen, she nned to visit Xinghua Vige. I dont know how the two old ones are doing. If she didnt predict wrong, their life should be not so good. A few dayster, Qianyan floated above Xinghua Vige on a flying sword and slowly floated to the Chu family''s old house. Old man, can we wait until Pingyues? Yang Fengxiangs tone was very desperate. She looked old and disfigured, as if she was going to die at any time. Chu Chengxi looks about the same. His skin is so wrinkled that you cant even see its original appearance. Counting the time, the two of them are several hundred years younger. With their extremely poor talents, they are luckier than many people to live for such a long time. Qianyans spiritual consciousness swept over the bodies of the two of them, and it turned out that their spiritual roots had indeed been dug out. They had whip wounds on their bodies, which were old wounds and had obviously been beaten a long time ago. Chu Chengxi''s cloudy eyes suddenly lit up, as if hearing Chu Pingyu''s name, he raised his voice: "Olddy, we must persist until Pingyues out of confinement, and when Pingyues to us, we must bring him Kill that unfilial daughter Di. How dare she dig up our spiritual roots and whip us. Pingyu is so filial and will definitely avenge us." "Yes, we must wait for Pingyu toe back." Yang Fengxiang also had hope, looking as vicious as an old witch, "When Pingyues out, we must ask him to kill that unfilial girl." Qianyan checked the bodies of these two people and felt that they could notst for many years. The reason why Chu Xiaoyue is able to survive until now is because she did not kill him. Chu Xiaoyue probably hated these two people so much that she kept them alive because they were still useful. Chu Xiaoyue wanted to plot against her, she knew that the other party would do something like this. Chu Xiaoyue had a bad experience as a child, but the me should be ced on these two elders, as well as Chu Pingyu, and had nothing to do with the original owner. Rather, because of the original owner, Chu Xiaoyue would no longer live such a miserable life. If she had stayed in this Xinghua Vige, she would have been married off early. With their patriarchal personalities, life will not be easy for these two old men, and the person they marry will not be a good person. Chu Xiaoyue is worthy of being born into this family. She is a white-eyed wolf who holds grudges but not gratitude. Qian Yan cast two spells to make himself invisible, and then he floated into the courtyard. After walking around, she found what she wanted and left with her sword without hesitation. Yang Fengxiang was suddenly in a daze, looking around in the yard. "Olddy, what are you looking at? Get rid of the pigweed quickly. If you can live a better life, you can count on this pig at home." Chu Chengxi leaned on the threshold, knocked on his pipe, and reminded the dazed Yang Fengxiang that she thought she was Want to bezy. Yang Fengxiang responded quickly and continued killing pigweed. She has to persist, Pingyu wille back to pick her up, and then he will kill the unfilial girl. Thinking of this, Yang Fengxiang used so much force to kill the pig grass that it made a nging sound. Chu Chengxi was still sitting on the threshold, smoking leaf cigarettes, dreaming about the day when Chu Pingyu came back. When Qianyan Yujiannded on Baoyue Peak, he saw Ye Huaifeng sitting in the wind. She, a disciple, was actually practicing here. Ye Huaifeng felt a familiar aura and immediately opened his eyes, and sure enough he saw the figure that haunted him. Chapter 158: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (50) Chapter 158: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (50) Chapter 158: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (50) Ye Huaifeng stood up nervously. Although his heart was beating fast and he had infinite longing in his heart, his expression was well concealed. Just because he wanted to hide this expression, he had to keep a straight face, making people feel that strangers were not allowed to enter. "Master, you are back." Ye Huaifeng walked over. In fact, his voice was slightly trembling. Admiring someone is sometimes difficult to control. Now he is trying his best not to show that emotion. Qian Yan actually felt that something was wrong with Ye Huaifeng, so she nced at him casually and saw that there was nothing wrong with his body. His cultivation hadpletely recovered, and he was back to the state where he was only one step away from reaching the out-of-body stage. She could see that the other party was suppressing his cultivation and had no intention of improving quickly. She was very pleased that this disciple was indeed reliable. Nothing happened in the past two years, right? Ye Huaifeng shook his head: "No, the second junior sister and the fifth junior brother are back. They have gained something from their experience and are currently in retreat." Chu Xiaoyue is also back and has made little progress. Ye Huaifeng said, I have been practicing in Dengyun Peak all day long, but I havent caused any trouble. Just kidding, now he is in thete Nascent Soul stage, one step away from the out-of-body stage. Chu Xiaoyue is looking for trouble at this time, that is, asking for a beating. I went to see Chu Pingyu, and I heard that he hasnt left seclusion yet. Qian Yan said. Ye Huaifeng looked strange. Would the current master still care about Chu Pingyu? He didn''t ask anything and just followed Qian Yan. When Qian Yan looked ahead, Ye Huaifeng showed some admiration in his eyes. As if he noticed what Qian Yan was feeling, when the other party looked over, he quickly lowered his head. Qian Yan was confused. Just now she felt that this disciple was looking at her strangely. Seeing the other person lowering his head quickly, she had no intention of asking. Ye Huaifeng''s heart almost broke out. He was too courageous. If Master found out, how should he look at him? From now on, he should look at the objects given to him by the master, not the real person. If the master discovers them, it will cause her infinite trouble. When Qian Yan came to Chu Pingyu''s retreat room, Chu Xiaoyue received the news. She had no intention ofing over to meet him. It was because she was mentally ill that she took the initiative to see Chu Qianyan. In fact, she has been very anxious recently. Chu Pingyu hasn''t left seclusion yet, and she is really afraid that the two old guys won''t be able to hold on. She hated those two old guys very much, but she still had to keep them and let them identify Chu Qianyan in person. "Why haven''t youe out of seclusion yet?" Qian Yan muttered as if to himself, "It''s been so long, will there be any problems?" Ye Huaifeng knew what was going on, and after a little thought, he realized that his master might want to release Chu Pingyu. Master, would you like to activate the formation and have a look? Ye Huaifeng suggested. Qianyan thought for a moment and replied: "We should take a look. What should we do if something happens?" The two disciples guarding the retreat room did not dare to say anything more. The things this man had done in the past few years were still vivid in their minds, and they did not dare to forget them. Qian Yan casually removed the formation, and as soon as he stepped in, he saw Chu Pingyu sitting there with a decadent face. Chu Pingyu was also stunned. He didn''t expect that the formation he couldn''t break would be opened like this. When he saw Qian Yan, he stood up quickly. Although he was a little embarrassed, he still looked surprised: "Sister, why are you here?" Chu Pingyu, who didn''t know the truth, really thought Qianyan was here to see him, and he was very happy at this time. I dont know who in the sect he offended, touched his Najie, and created such a formation to tie him up. I heard that you havent left seclusion for a long time. Im worried. Come and have a look. Ye Huaifeng''s lips shed into a sneer: Don''t be happy, I''ll get you out to settle the ounts. See you tomorrow Chapter 159: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (51) Chapter 159: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (51) Chapter 159: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (51) "I don''t know what''s going on," Chu Pingyu tried his best to maintain a gentle side, but his face was still ugly, "Two years ago, I woke up from seclusion and was about toe out, only to find that someone had arranged a powerful formation at the door. If the eldest sister hadnte here, I dont know when I would be able to get out of seclusion. His wedding rings have all been touched and there is nothing left. Even if he survives starvation, he will go crazy. Without those resources, the speed of cultivation cannot be increased quickly. When talking about this Chu Pingyu, he gritted his teeth with hatred. Who on earth took advantage of his seclusion toe and cause trouble? "Since you have nothing to do, I will go back first." Qian Yan didn''t pay attention to Chu Pingyu''s angry look, turned around and left, with Ye Huaifeng following closely behind her. Chu Pingyu didn''t stop him. He would never take the initiative to ask for something from Qian Yan. If he did something like this, a peak leader who climbed Yun Peak would beughed at. Even though now he has nothing on him but this robe. But he is not worried. He will mention this matter to his parents soon, and they will make up for everything without having to be conspicuous in front of the eldest sister. Sister, walk slowly. Ch Pingyu''s attitude became much better when he thought that he would soon get a lot of things from Chu Qianyan. Qian Yan has no intention of looking back. Chu Pingyu will probably not be able to talk to her so calmly after a while. This hypocrite is always pretentious, and the second elder of the Chu family is a sharp weapon in his hand, a sharp weapon used to cut the flesh and blood of the original owner. After taking something from the original owner, he still doesn''t feel that he owes it to the original owner. He acts like an outsider and is really ridiculous. If he is so good at pretending, just tear off hisyer of skin. Just settled all the ounts. Back at Baoyue Peak, Ye Huaifeng couldn''t help but ask: "Master, are you nning to deal with Chu Pingyu? Has he done anything wrong?" If not, why would Master be so deliberate? Master was nning all this when he set up the formation to stop Chu Pingyu? With such scheming intentions, he did not believe that the man in front of him was his master. Of course he didnt say it was bad, but he was surprised and unbelievable. No matter what the master is, he is his most important person. "He is the one who destroyed your spiritual roots." Qian Yan didn''t hide it, "Now you understand." After finishing speaking, Qian Yan felt the evil energy erupting from Ye Huaifeng: "Stabilize your breath and don''t affect your cultivation. Aren''t you going to help you get revenge?" The evil aura on Ye Huaifeng''s body dissipated instantly, and his appearance became obedient. A very special feeling came out of his heart, and there was no trace of the previous anger. He walked closer and nced at Qian Yan who was reading a book. His voice was low and hoarse: "Master, what do you n to do with Chu Pingyu?" After asking, Ye Huaifeng was a little nervous. He felt that he was a little greedy and actually hoped to dig out Chu Pingyu''s spiritual roots. Wherever he came from, he must return. The clear and faint voice brushed against Ye Huaifeng''s ears. He was filled with joy, but he tried his best to hold back the emotion that was about to be exposed. He had to hold back and not let his master see anything. Master is like this because he is her eldest disciple and Chu Pingyu has hurt him, instead of treating him as someone else. Thinking of this, he really calmed down, as if a basin of ice water was poured from the top of his head, and his whole body was chilled. Ye Huaifeng nced at the figure secretly, then quickly lowered his head and touched his heart. That ce was beating really fast. Chapter 160: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (52) Chapter 160: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (52) Chapter 160: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (52) You have been feeling a little unstable recently. Qian Yan suddenly raised his head, and Ye Huaifeng was very stiff. The only good thing was that he buried his head and the master could not see his eyes. I know that the enemy who harmed me is a little unstable. Master, dont worry. Ye Huaifeng replied calmly. Qian Yan: Is it really just like this? Yes. Ye Huaifeng pursed his lips and decided to lie. Even if the master would not believe it, the master would not interfere too much. Qian Yan: If you encounter anything, you can tell me. "I understand, Master." Ye Huaifeng felt warm currents in her heart. Master knew that he had lied, but she didn''t care. How could such a master not be attracted to him, and how could he reveal his thoughts and cause trouble to her? If a monk is entangled in these emotions, it will affect his cultivation. Master is extremely talented, and he only had a breakthrough in his state of mind a few years ago. He cannot let Master get into trouble again because of his own selfishness, which will affect her bing an immortal. If he caused many obstacles to Master''s cultivation, his sin would be great, and that would not be the oue he expected. In this case, it is best for him to have unrequited love. Qianyan felt that Ye Huaifeng''s mood fluctuated greatly. The other party was unwilling to tell her, and she couldn''t force it. Perhaps this is bted puberty? Although Ye Huaifeng is older than many people in the world, monks spend most of their time practicing, and in terms of worldliness, they are really not as good as ordinary people in their teens and twenties. Then, she just needs to pay more attention. Master, Master, Chu Pingyu and Chu Xiaoyue are here with their people. Yetz ran in quickly, breaking the somewhat condensed atmosphere just now, and Ye Huaifeng breathed a sigh of relief unconsciously. Let them in. Yates stuck out his tongue. She was not afraid. Chu Pingyu and Chu Xiaoyue came here to seek death. She just came to inform the master. Yates quickly walked over and stood beside Qian Yan, blocking Ye Huaifeng''s sight. Ye Huaifeng: "Fourth Junior Sister,e here." Yates was confused, but he still walked to Ye Huaifeng: "Elder brother, what''s wrong?" "You stand here." Ye Huaifeng pointed to the position below him, "When someonees, we still have to behave ourselves to avoid being said to be unruly." Yates thought it was reasonable, and stood under Ye Huaifeng very cooperatively, bing a very well-behaved and obedient junior sister. Ye Huaifeng was satisfied. Some of his junior brothers and sisters were out-tempered, but at least they listened to his words. Their IQs were not very high, so they were rtively easy to deceive. The position where Yeates was standing just now blocked him from seeing his master. This girl is really ignorant. He just hoped that when there were many people, he would look at the master twice more, and the master would not pay too much attention to his eyes at this time. Yates didn''t know this at all. She was thinking that her senior brother was very considerate and worthy of being a senior brother. She would learn more from him in the future. Eldest sister, second sister said you drove your parents back to the mortal world? Chu Pingyu came, and the first people he asked when he came in were the two elders of the Chu family. It''s not that he cares most about the second elder of the Chu family. Qianyan is his eldest sister. If he asks about other people, he won''t be so confident. Using elders to speak can first of all improve your confidence. He is now using the name of a filial son to make a fuss about the two elders of the Chu family. Even if he says or does extreme things, others can understand him. I have to say that Chu Pingyu is indeed a little clever. Chapter 161: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (53) Chapter 161: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (53) Chapter 161: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (53) Sister, my parents are so old, why are you so cruel to drive them back to the mortal world? Chu Pingyu used. Qian Yan: "They colluded with people from other sects to nder the sect and vited the sect''s rules. Just sending them back to the mortal world is already a mercy of the sect." Chu Pingyu''s expression was ugly: "But they are the eldest sister''s parents after all. Have you never thought about interceding for your parents? Your parents gave birth to you and raised you, so you have forgotten this?" "I really never thought about begging for mercy. You said that they gave birth to me, and I quite agree with it. As for raising me, I don''t agree with it. When I was born, if Master hadn''t appeared, they might have thrown me into the pond opposite and drowned me. . As for the good days when I was a child, it was just that my master left arge amount of property, and that property cost me less than one thousandth." Qian Yan paused, and his eyes fell on Chu Pingyu. Zhang''s hypocritical face said, "You should know better than me who to spend the money on." Chu Xiaoyue was a little angry when she heard that, yes, all the money was spent on Chu Pingyu. But Chu Qianyan is not a good person. He has good spiritual roots and good luck. He has never suffered any hardships. He is still a girl. Why? Why does the other party have so many benefits while she cant do anything? "No matter what, they are parents and elders. You are too heartless." Chu Pingyu said, "You also took away my Najie and set up a formation in the retreat room. What are your intentions?" I just want to get my things back and Ill kindly set up a formation for you. Im afraid youll be disturbed, so why dont I just go in easily? Qian Yan said. Chu Pingyu looked at Qianyan''s expression. He was obviously so serious, but he just felt that the other party was ying tricks on him. "I''m going to bring my parents back. Even if they can''t return to the sect, I have to put them outside." Chu Pingyu said, "Do you want to go with me?" "you are dreaming?" Chu Pingyu''s expression changed drastically: "I''m really disappointed for my parents..." "Are you disappointed that they can''t help you, a moth, to **** my blood?" Qian Yan said unceremoniously, looking Chu Pingyu up and down, "Everything about your body, including the spiritual root in your Dantian, was given to you by me. , what qualifications do you have to show off your power in front of me, and who gave you the courage?" "In terms of blood, I am the eldest sister, but you have spoken rudely to me. In terms of cultivation, I am better than you, and you have to call me senior outside. Is it because you have be ustomed to sucking blood over the years? Do you think you can dominate the cultivation world? Yet?" Chu Qianyan, you have gone too far! "Snapped-" Qian Yan pped Chu Pingyu''s face from the air, knocking him unconscious. His cheeks instantly swelled up, and his disguised face could no longer hold its shape. I have already said that you should be polite when speaking in front of elder sister or seniors. If you are not polite, you will be punished. "Chu Qianyan, you...you dare...I''m not polite!" Chu Pingyu had to use his spiritual power to attack Qianyan''s position. However, Qian Yan pped Chu Pingyu on the left and right sides of his face again, pping him back and knocking out two of his teeth. He whimpered in pain and his eyes were full of anger. However, he knew that he was no match for Chu Qianyan, so he neither dared to speak nor stepped forward. Chu Xiaoyue was very happy, but of course she was also a little worried. She didn''t want to see Chu Qianyan being proud. She hurriedly went over to help Chu Pingyu: "Brother, let''s go back and pick up my parents first. I don''t know if they have endured hardship. No matter what, my parents are the most important." Chapter 162: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (54) Chapter 162: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (54) Chapter 162: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (54) When I saw those two old guys when I went back, I brought them over to use Chu Qianyan of being unfilial and persecuting his parents. Even in the world of immortality where strength is respected, reputation is important, right? What''s more, she has other tricks to ensure that Xuanyuemen can''t protect Chu Qianyan, and maybe she will have to help eradicate this scourge. "Okay." Chu Pingyu nced at Qian Yan with a gloomy face, "I will bring my parents back. Even if they cannot be at Xuanyue Gate, I can always find a ce to ce them. I will not be as heartless as you, even myself If your parents dont care about you, such a ruthless cultivator will most likely die under the thunder tribtion if he cannot ovee the inner demons in the future. Ye Huaifeng''s evil spirit exploded instantly. At this time, he wanted to kill Chu Pingyu. However, the white figure had already moved. She didn''t even move a step, and her palms were waving in the air, as if a hand was lifting Chu Pingyu up from the air. Then there were ps and Chu Pingyus screams. "The moth can''t **** blood, and it has learned to curse. It can''t speak. Do you want to be sewn shut?" Qian Yan looked back at Ye Huaifeng, "Do you have any needle and thread?" Ye Huaifeng: "Master, we''ll have it soon." Ye Huaifeng took out a sword of poor quality, pulled off a piece with force, used his spiritual power to twist it into a needle, and then punched a hole. Everything was so fast. Ye Huaifeng looked at Chu Pingyu expectantly while holding the needle and thread. Master, are you going to sew up his dumb mouth? Go ahead, Ill leave it to you. Ye Huaifeng almost smiled crookedly, and quickly held it back. After all, the master felt sorry for him and gave him a chance to take revenge. Its also my fault that this moth cant speak, otherwise he wouldnt have had this chance. Even though his heart was happy, Ye Huaifeng''s face was cold, and he looked like that. NoSister, dont! Chu Pingyu was scared and quickly begged for mercy. Ye Huaifeng is not afraid that Chu Pingyu will resist. If the master says yes, then he must be imprisoned. He pulled out two pieces of Chu Pingyu''s lips and pricked them directly with a needle. The pain made Chu Pingyu groan, his eyes were red, and tears flowed from the corners of his eyes. Ye Huaifeng had no sympathy at all. The other party had no mercy when he destroyed his spiritual roots. Stitch after stitch, Chu Pingyu''s mouth was sewn firmly. Ye Huaifeng pulled hard, causing him to bleed. His voice was low and sinister: "Don''t let me hear you curse Master again, or I will It will make you invincible." Qian Yan put Chu Pingyu down, and Chu Pingyu left angrily, but the infinite anger in his heart could not be expressed. Chu Qianyan, Ye Huaifeng! He swore that he would drive these two men to pieces. If he can''t do it, he will never be an immortal. Chu Xiaoyue was frightened and felt uneasy. She was a little hesitant about whether she had taken the right step. However, she couldn''t watch Chu Qianyan being so ostentatious, and Chu Pingyu was in charge of everything now. If she didn''t show her prominence, the other party would probably not remember her. "Master." Ye Huaifeng came to Qian Yan with brisk steps, "Thank you, Master." Yates waspletely shocked. This was the first time she saw this side of Chu Pingyu. If Second Senior Sister knew, she would definitely be happy. Chu Pingyu has had thoughts about Second Senior Sister several times. If not, would Second Senior Sister practice so hard? Brother, are you okay? Chu Xiaoyue handed Chu Pingyu a bottle of medicine and was a little frightened when she saw his gloomy eyes. Fortunately, the other person was not targeting her. Chup Pingyu removed the thread on his mouth, spit out a mouthful of blood, and said with scarlet eyes: "I will not let them go." Brother, why dont you recuperate for two days before going to pick up your parents? Of course Chu Xiaoyue didnt mean this. This is called striking while the iron is hot, and while Chu Pingyu is angry, this matter will go much smoother. See you tomorrow Chapter 163: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (55) Chapter 163: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (55) Chapter 163: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (55) Chu Pingyu looked back at Chu Xiaoyue, his cold eyes startled Chu Xiaoyue. Chu Xiaoyue immediately looked helpless and angry: "It''s all my fault. If I were stronger, I could help you, little brother, stop Chu Qianyan. Chu Qianyan is ruthless and ruthless. Little brother, you have the best talent. , we must overtake her as soon as possible. Whether you can take this tone depends on you." Chu Pingyu nced at Chu Xiaoyue''s cultivation level. It was not yet at the golden elixir stage. No wonder he didn''t stop him before. I''m afraid he couldn''t move under Chu Qianyan''s momentum. What a waste! "Second sister," Chu Pingyu said in a cold tone, "I''ll take care of myself first and set off in half an hour." At least get rid of those needle holes in his mouth, half an hour is enough. Thinking of the loss and humiliation he suffered in the Baoyue Peak Hall, Chu Pingyu was filled with resentment. This was all because Chu Qianyan forced him to do so. From today on, he will not show mercy anymore. He regretted one thing very much, not killing Ye Huaifeng directly. How dare the other party sew his mouth with a needle? Today''s humiliation will be repaid tenfold and a hundredfold in the future, leaving Ye Huaifeng unable to survive but not to die. Half an hourter, Chu Xiaoyue and Chu Pingyu registered to leave Xuanyue Gate and headed towards the ordinary direction. Yates quickly reported the news and learned that Qianyan didn''t care about it, so he went back to retreat. On the way to seclusion, she suddenly remembered, wasnt the spiritual root of the senior brother repaired? Why is it that every time we go there, the senior brother is always beside the master? Maybe its the spiritual root or other problems? "Huaifeng, aren''t you going to practice?" Qian Yan discovered a problem. She, a big disciple, always likes to be by her side. "You have good talent and your spiritual roots have been repaired. It''s time for you to practice in seclusion. Your previous experience has just sharpened your temper." If you understand your state of mind, you should get twice the result with half the effort when practicing." Ye Huaifeng really wants to stay by Qian Yan''s side, but now he is just regaining his former strength. This level of cultivation is not enough in front of the real strong men in the cultivation world. For example, when Chu Pingyu came to him today, he couldn''t deal with it alone, and he still had his master to worry about. Its really time for him to practice. With Master''s extraordinary talent, once these trivial matters are taken care of, he will probably be able to practice with peace of mind. Ascension to the immortal world is just around the corner. In the future, if the master ascends to heaven, if he wants to see the master as soon as possible, he can only cultivate as an immortal and go to the fairy world as soon as possible. Master, then I will go down to practice. Ye Huaifeng is reluctant to give up. He hopes to stay by his master''s side, but he also needs to improve his strength before he can follow in her footsteps. After Ye Huaifeng left, Qian Yan began to study medicine to enhance his spiritual roots. She nned to use it on some misceneous disciples first, especially those who did not have much longevity. Of course, it was all voluntary. I believe they will agree if she gives this opportunity. With her watching over him, his life was still fine. Within a few days, Qianyans finished product came out. She summoned some of the chore disciples who were nearing their end of life and showed that she had a pill in her hand that had a chance of improving their talent. If they were willing to try it, their lives would be safe, but it would be a little painful. Not surprisingly, these people are willing. You are still willing to stay here doing odd jobs even though you are obviously not talented enough. Isnt it because you still have that one ten thousandth expectation in your heart? The opportunity is right in front of you, and no one wants to miss it. Qian Yan only picked one person. Seeing the disappointment of the others, he said, "There will be more follow-up, please wait." This month, Qianyan conducted many experiments. Chapter 164: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (56) Chapter 164: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (56) Chapter 164: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (56) If you want to seed, of course it doesn''t just happen once. Qianyan doesn''t have to worry. Every time you make a little progress, it''s good. The group of misceneous disciples were also tortured, but no one was willing to back down. Even if they fail to seed, the rewards given by the peak master can make them livefortably for the rest of their lives. System 666 forwarded this scene to the woman in white and exined Qian Yans current behavior. The woman in white clothes was surprised: "My six disciples are really lucky to meet our senior. If our senior can research the elixir for improving talents, he will be remembered by the entire cultivation world. However, it will also cause a **** storm." I dont know if its good or bad. System 666: [You are worrying too much. The host is not a phnthropic person. He only cares about the disciples of Baoyue Peak and doesnt even think about others. She doesn''t care about fame and fortune, and bing powerful is just because she wants to live a morefortable life and doesn''t want to be controlled by others. For a person who has been the emperor for countless generations and has been vomiting, power is actually not that attractive to her. Its all about having a high status, doing things easily, and being easy to control. The woman in white clothes was a little puzzled: "Senior, don''t you want this kind of elixir to be known to others, so that the monks will have a heart of respect for her? Those alchemists I know, as long as they can refine elixirs as good as before, it won''t take long The entire cultivation world will know. In the cultivation world, alchemists have a very strong appeal." The host does not need these. I think the senior is the one who is truly suitable to practice and be an immortal. The woman in white said with a smile. Like her, she was still amoner at this time, with many distracting thoughts in her heart. Even if she were to experience it all over again, she would still be trapped in the situation. "Mom and dad, don''t worry. I will definitely seek justice. Chu Qianyan will never have an easy life." Chu Pingyu''s anger was vented without any scruple by the situation of the two elders of the Chu family. He didn''t pay much attention to it. The two said it was Chu Qianyan who did it, so of course he believed it. Even though there were still some doubts about this, at this time he was willing to believe that it was Chu Qianyan who did it. How could it not be? Chu Qianyan disowns all his rtives, is ruthless, unjust, and insane! He wants to seek justice for his parents and let the entire cultivation world know about her evil deeds. They drove their biological parents back to the mortal world. Not only that, they also ruthlessly dug out their spiritual roots, and even went so far as to whip and torture them. The cultivation world, which has always had weak blood ties, will not tolerate the existence of such people. The reason why he went back and forth for so long was that firstly, Chu Pingyu and the others were not very fast, and secondly, he notified many sects in the cultivation world in his own name, asking them toe and watch him denounce Chu Qianyan. When Wuhua Sect received the news, Fu Qingyang nned to take Fu Xuemei to Xuanyuemen immediately. He has not forgotten that Chu Qianyan humiliated the father and daughter a few years ago, and he has never had a chance to get back on his feet. Chu Pingyu actually sent a pillow over, how could he not go? When Fu Xuemei learned about this, she ran over with an excited and ferocious expression and asked about the situation: "Dad, is it true? Did Chu Qianyan really dig up the spiritual roots of her parents and abuse them?" "That''s what Chu Pingyu said." Fu Qingyang narrowed his eyes, "No matter what the truth is, as long as it can teach Chu Qianyan a lesson, it will be good." Fu Xuemei thought of her original shame, and her beautiful face twisted: "Dad, not only do I want Chu Qianyan to learn a lesson, I also want her to regret it." Dad, you know how much I love Wu Hengyu Chapter 165: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (57) Chapter 165: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (57) Chapter 165: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (57) In just three days, the entire cultivation world knew that Chu Qianyan was crazy and ruthless for cultivation. First, he kicked his father and mother out of the sect, and then dug out his spiritual roots. What is even more disturbing is that she actually beat two helpless old men in Xinghua Vige. Such an unscrupulous behavior, even if it spreads in the cultivation world, it will be discussed by countless people, and most of them will criticize her. Chu Pingyu wants to attack Chu Qianyan and seek justice for the two old men. He invites everyone to witness. This is the first time he has seen him. Everyone who knew the news rushed to Xuanyue Gate. "Junior Sister Qianyan, what do you think about this matter?" Master Feiyun was a little worried, "I''m afraid this matter will be detrimental to you and the sect if it breaks out." He secretly hated Chu Pingyu for causing trouble and didn''t quite believe that Qian Yan would do such a thing. Besides, even if she wanted to do it, she wouldn''t make it known to everyone. She is a strong person in the realm of concentration, so she can easily erase any traces. He also understood that the reason why people in the cultivatingmunity were discussing Qianyan as if they had lost their IQ at this time was because the Xuanyuemen tree attracted the wind, and some people took this opportunity to stir up trouble. Among them, Wuhua Sect is indispensable. Now the entire cultivating world probably wants to see whether he, Xuanyue Sect, will leave Qian Yan alone or whether he will uphold justice for the two old men. If this matter does not turn around and leaving Junior Sister Qianyan behind, it will definitely have an impact on the reputation of Xuanyue Sect. Some sects will take advantage of this to cause trouble, which will make it difficult for them to ept disciples. If justice is served for the two old men, then Xuanyuemen will definitely offend Qianyan. This move is really vicious. Senior Brother Feiyun, dont worry, Im prepared. Zhenren Feiyun confirmed again and again and found that Qianyan was calm and at ease, so he became somewhat convinced. Three dayster, Chu Pingyu and Chu Xiaoyue came with two old men. At the same time, people from various sects in the cultivation world were also following, all waiting to see the excitement. This is the first time that the cultivation world has encountered something in so many years. Chu Qianyan,e out! Chu Pingyu led his people to shout at the foot of Baoyue Peak, while countless people around looked on. Zhenren Feiyun wanted to keep people out, but after receiving Qianyan''s advice, he let everyone in without stopping them. Qian Yan appeared, bringing her six disciples in neat order. Yun Jian and Wu Hengyu, who had never seen Qian Yan take action before, were a little worried when facing so many people. Yun Jiang''s face turned ugly when she saw Chu Pingyu. Chu Pingyu was the most hypocritical and disgusting person she had ever seen. Wu Hengyu''s originally gentle smile dropped when he saw Fu Xuemei. Fu Xuemei was also the most difficult and annoying person he had ever seen. The possessive look in his eyes made him dislike it very much. Especially the breath of the other party made him feel turbid and very ufortable. "Chu Qianyan, you just deliberately targeted me. Why did you do such a cruel thing to your parents?" Chu Pingyu''s face was filled with indignation and his eyes were red. He was filled with hatred and disappointment when facing Qianyan, "My parents gave birth to you. Even if they identally made a mistake, you sent them back to the mortal world if you wanted to, so why would you ruthlessly dig out their spiritual roots?" Chu Pingyu cried, his face full of tears. People who didn''t know it thought he was a filial son. Even though he usually seemed a bit fake, at this time, he was really a filial son. Not only did you dig out the spiritual roots of your parents, but you also beat them with a whip. Now they are covered with whip marks. How did you do it? Chu Pingyu rolled up the sleeves of the two elders of the Chu family and showed everyone the hideous whip marks on their arms. Chapter 166: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (58) Chapter 166: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (58) Chapter 166: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (58) This is just on the arms, there is more covered by clothes, Chu Pingyu continued, tears on his face unable to stop, Chu Qianyan, have you cultivated your conscience to the point of cultivating immortality? Everyone looked at the appearance of the two elders of the Chu family, and they were indeed very pitiful. When Chu Pingyu said this, the two of them wiped away tears, looking bitter and helpless, which made people feel sympathy for no reason. They are used to killing people and grabbing treasures, but they cannot do such a crazy thing when ites to their own rtives, especially two helpless old men. "Chu Qianyan, aren''t you afraid of being punished by God for doing this?" Chu Pingyu raised his voice, "Do you really think that God can''t see you after youmit evil?" Chu Chengxi: "Daidi, I really raised you in vain. You just drove us away and you still torture us like this." "Why on earth have we been sorry to you?" Yang Fengxiang cried and copsed on the ground. "My life is so miserable. Why did I give birth to such an unfilial daughter? I thought that I should have a good life after cultivating immortality. Who could have imagined that I would end up like this? What''s the end? If I had known, I wouldn''t havee here, I could still enjoy my old age and be buried early. It was cultivation of immortality that caused all this. If I hadn''t cultivated immortality, a big girl like me wouldn''t have developed such a heartless temperament." "What''s the use of immortality if your conscience is gone?" Chu Chengxi burst into tears. Chu Pingyu raised his head, his face full of resentment: "Chu Qianyan, can you say something? Why, are you afraid at this time?" Chu Xiaoyue didn''t say anything. The three of them were enough. She didn''t want to increase the hatred points to avoid being dealt with by Chu Qianyan. "Afraid?" Qian Yan said in a cold voice, "Why should I be afraid? Those who are afraid should be those who do bad things. If I don''t do bad things, how can God kill me?" Chu Qianyan, the facts are right in front of you, do you still want to quibble? Chu Pingyu didnt think Chu Qianyan could escape condemnation today. Everyone had seen the current situation of the two old men. Qian Yan walked up to the two elders of the Chu family and asked, "When did your spiritual roots get dug out?" The eyes of the two elders of the Chu family were full of hatred and viciousness. Chu Chengxi said: "Daidi, why do you have to pretend? You sent us back, but within half a month you came back to dig out our spiritual roots and whipped us every day." We, the whole vige saw it. You also said that we made a mistake and deserved to be beaten, and everyone could witness it." I have an image stone here, and all the people in the vige prove that you dug up the spiritual roots of your parents, beat them, and didnt even allow them to take care of them. Chu Pingyu took out the image stone and yed it for everyone to see. "Yeah, when my uncle and his wife were lying on the ground rolling in pain, I thought she was too cruel. How could she do this to her parents? Aren''t she afraid of thunder?" "She only said that Mrs. Chu and his wife made a mistake and were sent back to the mortal world. Now that they have returned to the mortal world, they should no longer have spiritual roots. Originally, Mrs. Chu and his wife''s abilities helped the vige a lot, but as a result, they did what they did. It caused a lot of trouble to the vige. "We ordinary people, how dare we offend her? She is a powerful immortal. If we offend her, the end will be miserable, and our lives may not be saved." Every person in the vige who witnessed this incident left their words in the image stone. "Chu Qianyan, what else do you have to say?" Chu Pingyu seemed to be sure of victory, and looked at Master Feiyun aside, "Master, do you still want to protect such a heartless person?" Feiyun Zhenren: Did he speak? The book will be on the shelves on June 1st. There will be more updates then. I hope you little cuties can continue to support it. Dont be ashamed to expect to order them all at once. If you dont order them all, you can just buy all the updated ones, haha... It is still very important to subscribe on the first day of publication. I hope you dont gain weight on that day. If you gain weight in the early stages of a new book, it will easily lead to death. See you tomorrow Chapter 167: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (59) Chapter 167: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (59) Chapter 167: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (59) "Junior Sister Qianyan sent you back to Xinghua Vige for only a month, and then turned back to dig out your spiritual roots?" Master Feiyun asked. The two elders of the Chu family both nodded, with anger that could not be concealed on their expressions. If they had not known that the current situation made it difficult to talk and do more, they would have jumped over and skinned the geese to eat their flesh and drink their blood. "But as far as I know, it only took a few days for Junior Sister Qianyan to send you back. After returning, you have been on Baoyue Peak and have never gone out." As we all know, when my Xuanyue Sect disciples leave the sect, they must register regardless of their seniority. Fu Qingyang: "Sneaking out with her strength..." Master Feiyun interrupted: "During this period, Junior Sister Qianyan also asked me for some elixirs. Many people in the sect have seen her." "You are being dug out and whipped for your spiritual roots at this time. No one with any brains for such evil deeds will be caught. Even if they are caught, they will... be silenced." The two elders of the Chu family were stunned for a moment, their scalps numbed by the sight of Master Feiyun, but they were still holding their necks. The one they saw that day was Chu Qianyan. There are a lot of deceptions in the cultivation world, and everyone present should know that. I dont think anyone with any brains would believe such a clumsy way of putting me. Zhenren Feiyunughed and said, these people have had enough, and they actually want to take advantage of this moment to fish in troubled waters. The expressions of the people watching the excitement changed, and they figured it out on the way. This matter was probably not done by Chu Qianyan. Even if she wanted to do it, she would not do it so tantly. After all, she still bears the title of the master of Xuanyue Sect. Most likely someone is putting the me on it. But so what? Some people pointed out that it was Chu Qianyan who did it, so they just followed the trend and believed it. It would not do any harm to them if they could cause some trouble to Xuanyue Sect. "We still need to find out the truth about this matter," Qian Yan said at this time. "I will go to Xinghua Vige early tomorrow morning. I will leave something there to prove my innocence." Chu Xiaoyue froze, leaving something behind? what? Suddenly, she remembered something. Fu Xuemei also suffered a big loss because of this incident, and the two old guys were kicked out of Xuanyuemen because of this. Chu Xiaoyue buried her head hard, and her heart was filled with turmoil. Did Chu Qianyan also put an image stone in his old house in Xinghua Vige? She has changed her appearance, so it is okay to deceive ordinary people. But if the image stone is taken out, one can tell from the body shape and attack methods that the person inside is not Chu Qianyan. Chu Xiaoyue was extremely flustered, and Chu Qianyan was too scheming. No, she absolutely cannot let Chu Qianyan go to Xinghua Vige to get the image stone. But she can''t stand up and stop her now. With her acting like this, everyone present can understand what''s going on. Isn''t it just asking for trouble? She must be able to think of other ways, yes, there are other ways. Chu Xiaoyue lowered her head, bit her lip and closed her eyes, then quickly opened them again. The panic in her eyes was gone, and she had already thought of a solution. It seems that those two old guys felt sorry for her and had no choice but to do this. The two old guys are going to die. They should hate Chu Qianyan, right? It was their wish to bring down Chu Qianyan, so they could only sacrifice their few life spans. Qian Yan nced at Chu Xiaoyue''s position with a vague gaze: "Everyone, please settle down in this sect first. I''ll be back as soon as I go. It will only take three or four days. When I get back the image stone from Xinghua Vige, everything will be done." Then the truth will be revealed. Chapter 168: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (60) Chapter 168: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (60) Chapter 168: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (60) No one thought that Qianyan would leave the image stone there. It was quite precious, so he put it there casually. Chu Pingyu frowned, how could this happen? "They are my biological parents after all, so I can''t do nothing." Qian Yan''s cold eyes were filled with a smile, but it made people feel cold on the soles of their feet and a chill all over their body. They are stupid if they believe it. Master, you go early ande back early. Ye Huaifeng watched Qian Yan leave the sect. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t exin it. Even if he wanted to go along, he knew he couldn''t cause more trouble. He simply went back to his room to practice. Improving his strength was the most important thing. That night, Qian Yan came back from the outside invisibly, and it was difficult for anyone to find her with her methods. She went straight to the old house of the Chu family. When she came, the two of them were talking about something in the house, and there was no one else. She walked into the house and set up a formation at the door to reveal herself. When the two elders of the Chu family saw her, they were so frightened that they wanted to shout. However, before they could shout out, they were hit by two spiritual energy bullets that she casually hit on their body, making them unable to move or speak. The two elders of the Chu family were trembling with fear, not knowing what she was going to do. I wont kill you. Seeing that the two of them breathed a sigh of relief, Qian Yan added: "You are almost as good as dead now. How do you feel about waiting for death every day?" The two of them looked angry and wanted to skin her and eat her flesh and drink her blood. Qian Yan didn''t care and started to arrange the formation in the house. After the formation was arranged, she took out two more image stones and ced them in the room. "This is an illusory formation. It has been recently researched. It can see fiction as reality. People whoe in from the outside and have less attainments in the formation than me will enter the formation and regard what they see inside as real. I am still in the formation The image stone is added to the magic, which will record everything in the illusion inside." Qian Yan took out a pot of scented tea and poured it for himself. Took a sip, it was her eldest disciple''s filial piety, he really understood her taste, this disciple did not raise her in vain. "Don''t you hate me for digging up your spiritual roots? It won''t be long before you know who is digging up your spiritual roots." Killing these crazy dogs from the Chu family would be an advantage for them, so just bite each other. The faces of the two elders of the Chu family changed countless times. They wanted to yell, wasn''t she the one who dug up their spiritual roots? Later in the night, Qianyan heard something moving outside. Mom and dad, have you rested? Oh, Ille over and talk to you. It was Chu Xiaoyue. After she came in, she searched around the house and seemed to be answering someone''s words. "I''m afraid that Chu Qianyan has a conspiracy and puts some strange things here." Chu Xiaoyue breathed a sigh of relief when she didn''t find what she was looking for. She took out an image stone and said, "Mom, dad, I''ll leave an image." The stone is in your house, in case Chu Qianyan does something bad and there is no evidence." Okay, then you can rest, Im leaving. The expressions of the two elders of the Chu family changed drastically. They were not really stupid. Thinking back to what Qian Yan said before, they suddenly understood. In the blink of an eye, the door was pushed open again. A person with exactly the same face as Qian Yan walked in. Although the person imitated Qian Yan''s movements and expressions, there was a real person here forparison. The two elders of the Chu family could still tell at a nce that it was a fake. The two of them felt cold all over. If Qian Yan hadn''te over, wouldn''t they have died in Chu Xiaoyue''s hands? Chapter 169: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (61) Chapter 169: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (61) Chapter 169: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (61) This stinky girl, is she too cruel-hearted? They are her parents. Qianyan didn''t care about what happened in the illusion, but took out two pieces of wood and a small knife from Najie. She nced at the two elders of the Chu family from time to time, and after a while she carved two pieces of wood into the shape of the two of them. She cut their fingers and drew blood on them. Then using a blind trick, the two pieces of wood turned into the corpses of the two people. After Chu Xiaoyue left, she threw the two transformed bodies of wood into the illusion array. "Don''t be angry, I''m helping you take care of her." Qian Yan turned around. The second elder of the Chu family felt his scalp numb after hearing this cold words, and his eyes became even more frightened. She knows everything but doesnt stop her. Such a calction and such a heart, its terrible. At this moment, the two of them really knew what it meant to be afraid, and they no longer had any thoughts of revenge against Qian Yan. Qian Yan gave the two of them life-threatening medicine and went out. If her guess is correct, with Chu Pingyu''s IQ, after what happened during the day, she should know that this incident was not her fault. Since it was not her fault, we can guess that it was Chu Xiaoyue who did it. Now that she goes there, she should still be able to catch a big show. Her figure was hidden in the night, drifting towards Chu Xiaoyue''s house, and soon she saw Chu Xiaoyue walking in the dark. Second sister. Such a sudden sound did not frighten Qian Yan. She had already discovered that Chu Pingyu was hiding aside. Chu Xiaoyue was so frightened that she almost screamed, and looked at Chu Pingyu who came out next to him in a panic. "Brother, it''s you, it''s sote, what are you doing?" Chu Pingyu smiled gently: "Second sister, I should be asking you this question, what did you do just now?" I...I...I just walked around and didnt do anything. Its gettingte, so Ill go back to the house first..." Second sister, I really didnt expect you to be so cruel As soon as Chu Pingyu spoke, Chu Xiaoyue turned pale with fright: "Brother, why can''t I understand what you are talking about?" "Second sister, don''t be afraid." Chu Pingyu stepped forward and patted Chu Xiaoyue on the shoulder, "I know you had no choice but to kill your parents. Only in this way can you bring Chu Qianyan down. Your parents are old. Already high, I will understand you." Chu Pingyu has no feelings for the two elders of the Chu family. He is only used to asking for them. If they hadn''t helped him im Chu Qianyan, he would have been impatient with those two old guys who liked to show off. Now they are obviously of no use, so why not make a final contribution? How could he possibly reveal that Chu Xiaoyue was the real murderer of the two men? That doesn''t do him any good. This is the handle to control Chu Xiaoyue. In the future, she will listen to him in everything. It just so happens that hecks someone who hepletely trusts. Little brother, you... Chu Pingyu shook the image stone in his hand: "Second sister, as long as you work for me with peace of mind, we can deal with Chu Qianyan together, and I will not publicize the fact that you killed your parents. You hate her, and so do I. Hate her." By talking so much, he just wanted to leave an excuse to make Chu Xiaoyue obedient. He is quite powerful. No one except Chu Qianyan wille to **** the ring, and no one would have expected that he has such an image stone in his hand. But he didnt know that this scene had already been recorded by Qian Yan. The Image Stone is very easy to use and is more convenient than surveince in the modern world. Chu Xiaoyue breathed a sigh of relief. Isn''t it Chu Pingyu who she can rely on? Don''t be afraid that this handle will fall into the opponent''s hands. This is equivalent to the two of them restricting each other and still getting benefits. Chapter 170: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (62) Chapter 170: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (62) Chapter 170: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (62) The two people''s eyes met and they reached a consensus. Second sister, lets go see our parents early tomorrow morning. Chu Xiaoyue: "Okay." Early the next morning, a scream came from Dengyun Peak, followed by Chu Pingyus angry shouting. Not long after, the entire Xuanyue Sect and other sects living in Xuanyue Sect also knew that the two elders of the Chu family had been killed. The two elders of the Chu family looked at their children performing in the magic array, their expressions were indescribable, and their emotions were soplicated that they didn''t know how to express them. Last night, Qian Yan showed them the scene of the twomunicating. If it weren''t for her superb medical skills, the two of them would have almost died of anger. This is not possible. She decided to extend the life of the two of them and fed them life-extending pills, which at least extended their lives by several decades. Chu Xiaoyue eximed in front of everyone, saying that she put the image stone in their room yesterday in desperation and quickly found it from inside. "I was also worried about what would happen to my parents. I was afraid that what happenedst time would happen again. I didn''t expect..." Chu Xiaoyue covered her face and yed the image of the image stone. To avoid being noticed, Chu Xiaoyue solved the problem neatly and in a short time. The position of the image stone is also very particr. It can only record hering in and going out, but it can record her face clearly. However, the screams and questionsing from the Image Stone belonged to the two elders of the Chu family. In this case, Chu Qianyan shouldnt be able to quibble, right? Master Feiyun frowned and thought, who framed Junior Sister Qianyan? The various factions also think so. Such a clumsy frame-up, it''s impossible for them not to see it. But, this time they choose to believe it. Xuanyue Sect is still very happy to have one less talented person, and they dont mind pretending to be stupid. "I''ve seen it before. I didn''t expect that there are such evil people in Xuanyue Sect. They dug up spiritual roots, tortured them, and killed their parents. This is going to be like a thunderbolt from heaven." Fu Qingyang said with a jealous look on his face, " If Xuanyue Sect always protects such a person, I think it will be the end. What difference does such a person have from that demon cultivator? He is simply unconscionable!" "Chu Qianyan is not a demon cultivator. He is worse than a demon cultivator and should be killed." Fu Qingyang took the lead, and other sects also began to condemn Qianyan''s faults. Zhenren Feiyun was about to say that he should wait for Qian Yan toe back...but Qian Yan came out of the house of the two elders of the Chu family, and brought out the two elders of the Chu family. "I didn''t expect that there are people in the world of cultivation who are as stupid as a pig like Master Fu of the Wuhua Sect, who can''t even see the obvious traps." Qian Yan shot back, "The Wuhua Sect is managed by such a person, and it has reached its end. , should the elders consider changing the sect leader, lest such a sect leader who makes stupid mistakes one after another lead the Wuhua Sect astray." I wont say its stupid, just lead others to be stupid together. She can also stir up dissension and is better at it than they do. Everyone was surprised. The two elders of the Chu family were still alive? They looked at the corpse on the ground again, and they didn''t know when it had turned into two **** pieces of wood. Qian Yan untied the two elders of the Chu family so that they could move around freely. "Zhao Di, why are you so cruel? You actually killed your own father and mother. Aren''t you afraid of thunder?" Yang Fengxiang rushed up and pped Chu Xiaoyue twice, then pushed her to the ground and beat her. Chu Chengxi did not speak, but nced at Chu Pingyuplicatedly, silent, not knowing what to say, his eyes full of disappointment. The son whom I love so much in my heart is so heartless. What evil has he done? Junior Sister Qianyan, what on earth is going on? Master Feiyun felt relieved. Qian Yan: "Yesterday I went to Xinghua Vige. Halfway through, I remembered that I had taken that thing back a long time ago." Popr factions: I believe you are evil! He knows how to trick people. Treat them as toys and call them pigs. angry! See you tomorrow Chapter 171: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (63) Chapter 171: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (63) Chapter 171: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (63) Then, everyone, lets take a look at the image stone I brought back from Xinghua Vige. Qian Yan input some spiritual power into the image stone, and the images inside were reflected. Although everyone had already guessed, they still stared at it without blinking. "I have set up a formation in the house in Xinghua Vige. If the monk appears there, the formation will be activated after stimting the spiritual power, which will activate the image stone. Therefore, the monk will appear directly in the picture you see." Everyone looked at the person with the same face as Qian Yan in the picture, and every move of the other person was imitating Qian Yan. What can be fake is fake, and you will know the difference once youpare the two. Some temperaments cannot be faked. At that time, the two elders of the Chu family were tortured, but they didn''t think much about it. Now through those scenes, it can be seen that the person who dug up their spiritual roots and whipped them looked very much like Chu Xiaoyue. "Damn girl, you unfilial girl, I''ll beat you to death, see if I don''t beat you to death!" Yang Fengxiang sat on Chu Xiaoyue, and after seeing those scenes, beat her mercilessly. Chu Xiaoyue had already reacted and quickly turned over and pushed Yang Fengxiang away. Since she was discovered, she simply refused to pretend: "You old immortal, don''t show off in front of me. I don''t owe you anything. You only have Chu Pingyu in your heart. I have never taken my daughter into my heart. I didnt know how much I suffered when I was a child, but if you treat me better, I cant do anything to you. "I''m different from Chu Qianyan. I was bullied for so long before I resisted. Seriously, if I had Chu Qianyan''s talent, would I still care about you? Isn''t it bad for me to cultivate immortality on my own? I actually lead you group of dragsters. In the world of cultivation, there is simply something wrong with your brain. Chu Xiaoyue felt Qian Yan nce at her and shrink his neck: "I''m telling the truth, things are like this anyway." Chu Xiaoyue nced at Chu Pingyu again, but didn''t say much. She had already expected that Xuanyuemen would not be able to stay any longer. The person who can be relied on in the future is Chu Pingyu. Since the two of them have secrets inmon, the other party will not ignore her, at least he can leak some of them into her hands. Second sister, how could you do this? And you me the eldest sister! Chu Pingyu reacted quickly. He stared at Chu Xiaoyue, and Chu Xiaoyue understood what this meant. If both of them are exposed at this time, life will be very difficult in the future. It is better for her to bear all the burden, and Chu Pingyu can continue to stay at Xuanyuemen so that he can take care of her. As long as she can leave Xuanyue Sectpletely today, she will have many opportunities to practice and be an immortal in the future. In this way, she can still catch Chu Pingyu, and the other party will not dare not take care of her. Chu Xiaoyue had good thoughts, but she didnt know that Chu Pingyu had already had murderous intentions. Chu Xiaoyue''s leverage is no longer a leverage. The other party''s cooperation is mostly because he hopes to get good things from him in the future. Chu Xiaoyues talent is a waste of good things, so why should he? Second sister, I really didnt expect you to be so crazy. Chu Pingyu said with a cold expression, No matter what, we are your parents. Chu Pingyu acted seriously and did not notice the stiff faces of the two elders of the Chu family. Howe their son is so good at acting? One thing is true in front of others and another is behind others. The two looked at each other in silence, and neither one spoke. In any case, this is their son and their root. You can''t say anything at this time. It won''t benefit anyone if Chu Pingyu''s words are exposed. Chapter 172: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (64) Chapter 172: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (64) Chapter 172: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (64) Didnt these two old guys bring this on themselves? Chu Xiaoyue seemed to want to vent all her anger: "I have been doing various jobs since I was five years old. In the winter, I had to carry the family''s clothes to the river to wash them. My hands were red and swollen from the cold. They only cared about whether the clothes were washed. clean." "If I can''t wash it clean and I''m too slow, I''ll be med for being sloppy and I''ll be scolded or beaten." I am not as tall as the stove, so I have to cook, but the delicious food is not in my bowl. If I eat two more bites, I will be scolded as a starving ghost. Have you ever experienced it? Has Chu Qianyan experienced it? "Chu Qianyan is very talented, and they don''t dare to be harsh because of the immortal''s advice, but what about you? You are nothing like me, but you can still get favored, but you are just two ounces more fat than me?" Chu Xiaoyue was sure that Chu Pingyu would not do anything to her. Speaking of which, the other party came to find her and really gave her a way out. At this moment, she was going to scold him hard. "These two old guys will give you all the good things. They treat me like beasts. I''ve really had enough." Why was it that I suffered more than you when I was a child, and why am I still suffering more than you now? "If you want to be nice to me, how can I kill you?" Chu Xiaoyue said without any scruples. Unfilial daughter. Chu Chengxi scolded, I raised you in vain. If I had known earlier, I should have thrown you into the pond and drowned you, and I wouldnt have raised you. Yang Fengxiang said. They seemed to have forgotten that there was also Chu Pingyu who turned a blind eye to them being killed by Chu Xiaoyue. Feeling ufortable, they still could not trap Chu Pingyu into injustice. At the end of the day it was their son, all hope. After this incident, everyone pretended not to know that Pingyu was still a good boy, maybe he was influenced by Chu Xiaoyue. Right, that is it. It was obviously this unfilial daughter who influenced their obedient and obedient Pingyu. Second sister, I really cant forgive you for what you did. Chu Pingyu suddenly jumped towards Chu Xiaoyue and pped him with all his strength: "You don''t repent and you kill your parents. We can''t tolerate it. My parents gave birth to me and raised me. I have to do something. Even if I bear the infamy today, I will kill you too." Chu Xiaoyue was stunned for a moment. She wanted to run away and shout out, but she was suppressed by Chu Pingyu''s momentum and could not do this. Chu Pingyu is in thete stage of distraction, and she is just in the small foundation building stage. Under such pressure, not to mention moving or speaking, all the seven orifices were squeezed to the point of bleeding, and blood marks streaked across his body. Chu Xiaoyue moved her lips vigorously, trying to say that Chu Pingyu had a cruel heart. It was because she was too naive and thought she had something to do with Chu Pingyu, but she didn''t know that the other party had long wanted to get rid of her. Of the three siblings, Chu Pingyu is the most ruthless. She really regretted it, why didn''t she just confess Chu Pingyu as well? She never thought that Chu Qianyan would stop him. He was afraid that he wanted her to die, after all, she had framed him time and time again. Chu Xiaoyue suddenly felt a little regretful. Would it have been different if she had fawned over Chu Qianyan instead of Chu Pingyu? Speaking of which, Chu Qianyan didn''t do anything to her. Instead, she followed those two old guys to take advantage. She was just jealous of Chu Qianyan. Jealousy made her crazy, unable to control her heart, and wanted to trample him to the ground. Now that she is on the verge of death, she regrets it. Her real enemy is not Chu Qianyan, but those two old guys and Chu Pingyu. Chapter 173: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (65) Chapter 173: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (65) Chapter 173 Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (65) Chu Xiaoyue opened her eyes in despair. Chu Pingyu''s aura was so oppressive that it was difficult for her to close her eyes. It really didn''t give her any way to survive. What are you so anxious about? Qian Yans voice came over, and Chu Xiaoyue suddenly felt that all the pressure was gone. And she also became a **** person, with blood flowing out of her seven orifices, dyeing her clothes red. She lost all her strength and copsed on the ground, looking at the sky with **** eyes. The clouds are white and the sky is blue. She is still alive, as if in a dream. Actually, Chu Qianyan is not that cruel, right? Now she goes to Chu Qianyan''s side, no, to her eldest sister''s side. Is there still hope? The other party, are you willing to ept her? Chu Pingyu''s face darkened and his eyes darkened. Seeing that Chu Xiaoyue had no strength to get up and speak, he felt a little relieved. Sister, can you tolerate the second sister who killed your parents? Thats right, you dont care about your parents at all. You may be eager to kill your parents with the help of your second sister. Dont be too quick to judge me, Qianyan nced at Chu Pingyu lightly, You are sweating, what are you nervous about? Chu Pingyu clenched his fists, grimaced, and took a deep breath: "I''m just angry." I thought you were going to kill someone to silence the eager one. Chu Pingyus expression changed uncontrobly, and the two elders of the Chu family became even more anxious. Yang Fengxiang and Chu Chengxi looked at each other, then picked up a stone on the ground and ran towards Chu Xiaoyue''s position. Unfilial daughter, Ill beat you to death! Yang Fengxiang shouted and hit Chu Xiaoyue on the head with a stone. Old woman, dont be anxious. Ye Huaifengnded next to Chu Xiaoyue, and a burst of spiritual power fanned Yang Fengxiang away. There is no way to help your son silence himself in a hurry. Chu Xiaoyue breathed out. She seemed to still have hope? At least Chu Qianyan didn''t want her life. Had she known today, she would have taken refuge with Chu Qianyan when she came to the cultivation world. They have amon enemy, so they should cooperate. Chu Xiaoyue was burning with hope, and she knew how to proceed from now on. Ye Huaifeng frowned. Was this man so frightened that he was still smiling? Qian Yan showed the scene of the conversation between Chu Xiaoyue and Chu Pingyu. Chu Pingyu''s face changed drastically and he wanted toe over to grab it, but Qian Yan casually knocked him down with a burst of spiritual power. Please help me, elders, stop him and dont let him run away. After Qian Yan finished speaking, the elders immediately went over and caught Chu Pingyu, who had a gray face. how so? She actually nned this? Is Chu Qianyan so smart? "You are not Chu Qianyan! Chu Qianyan is not that smart!" Chu Pingyu suddenly shouted. He was incapable of getting angry and shouted casually. Those present also believed that Chu Qianyan just woke up and did not want to be led by the Chu family. There was one person who lowered his head and thought deeply, his eyes turning on Qian Yans face. How could the master not be the master? Ye Huaifeng buried his head, but when he thought about it carefully, his master had changed too much. Not only the personality, but also some habits have changed. People who are not familiar with Master will certainly not be able to discover it. For a period of time, he was with his master almost every day. When he thought about it carefully, he ignored too many things. Master, is it really not the Master? But what the other party does should be done by a master. What is all this going on? Ye Huaifeng pursed his lips tightly. Originally, his master was worried about his temperament, and to put it bluntly, he was a bit indecisive. But today''s master is more self-centered and decisive, and will never be influenced by others, even his disciple. Chapter 174: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (66) Chapter 174: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (66) Chapter 174 Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (66) She has a winning streak in her mind, she has her own way of doing things, she has no ns left, and every step she takes makes it difficult for people to guard against. Just like the Chu family, he suspected that today''s oue had already been reached on the day the master said he wanted to change. Every step the Chu family took was within her expectations. To fight against such a person is simply to seek death. Master has been practicing at Baoyue Peak. How did he learn this? If she was not the master, all this would make sense. But no one found that the master''s soul and body were not in harmony. What''s going on? As we all know, there are only two reasons why the body and soul can fit together. First, it is the person itself, and second, the original soul is willing to give up the body. I also thought that everything the master did was for the good of Baoyue Peak, solving a series of troubles, and also nned to improve the talents of the junior brothers and sisters. Ye Huaifeng could vaguely guess that the master should feel a lot of guilt towards him and his junior brothers and sisters. If the person in front of you is not the real master, it can only mean that the other person is invited by the master to help. If the other party cane, his real master may pay a heavy price. Ye Huaifeng felt a little sad. In this case, he really had no way to me his former somewhat indecisive master. I dont know what Master is like now and what kind of price he has paid. Remembering that the master in front of him was decisive, direct and didn''t like to beat around the bush, he decided to ask for rification afterwards. Qian Yan ignored Chu Pingyu''s words. No one in the crowd took Chu Pingyu''s words to heart except for her eldest disciple who looked thoughtful. As expected, her eldest disciple was the smartest. Its not easy to lie! She doesn''t panic, and if the other party asks, she just tells her. Everyone looked at Chu Pingyus eyes after watching the picture, and their eyes looked wrong. Hence, I dare you to act there alone for a long time, just to silence him. I used to think Chu Pingyu was fake, but I didn''t expect him to be so fake. Chu Xiaoyue had almost recovered by now. She stood up from the ground unsteadily and spat out a mouthful of blood because she was so excited. She opened her mouth andughed, blood dripping from her mouth: "Chu Pingyu, what are you pretending to be? You wanted to kill me before and kept silent. Now the whole cultivation world knows your secret." "The truth of the matter is revealed," Master Feiyun interjected, "This matter involves Junior Sister Qianyan''s family. I wonder what you think? Chu Pingyu and Chu Xiaoyue can no longer stay in the sect. Xuan Yue The sect cannot tolerate the existence of such unscrupulous people. Since the two of them have not done anything excessive to the sect, they will only be expelled from the sect and they will return the belongings belonging to the sect." Qian Yan walked up to Chu Pingyu and said, "Hand it over." The second oldest son of the Chu family was at a loss, but upon hearing Master Feiyuns punishment, he felt relieved. The same is true for Chu Pingyu, isnt it just to leave here? He didn''t hesitate to hand over the things. With his talent, he could join any sect. With with the Xuanyue Sect, you? Chu Xiaoyue could tell what a few people were thinking at a nce. Unfortunately, she had gotten to know her eldest sister somewhat recently, so this matter was definitely not over yet. However, she had to express her position first: "Sister." Chu Xiaoyue rushed to Qian Yan, "Sister, I was forced to do so. I had a hard time as a child, so I hated the wrong person... I was wrong, please forgive me, okay? good?" Qianyan lowered his head and looked at the pitiful Chu Xiaoyue who was kneeling on the ground: "Not good." As soon as he finished speaking, Qian Yan took out Chu Pingyu''s spiritual root with one hand. Chu Xiaoyue heard Chu Pingyu scream and raised her head - Tomorrow, the 1st, I wish all the cuties a happy Children''s Day in advance. Tomorrow is also the date when this book will be released, so it should be posted at midnight. I hope you little cuties can continue to support me. If you can support a full subscription, thank you very much. If you can''t, I am very grateful if you can subscribe to thetest updates. Do your best. If you don''t need scrolls, then you don''t need scrolls, okay? Please give me another vote and let me be greedy, haha. Xinshu seedlings are very fragile, so do not fatten them. See you tomorrow Chapter 175: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (67) Chapter 175: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (67) Chapter 175: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (67) Ahhhh Chu Pingyus screams broke through the sky, and the words Chu Xiaoyue wanted to beg for mercy were stuck in her throat and she could no longer say them. Since she knew Chu Qianyan a little bit and Chu Pingyu would not let Chu Pingyu go, she should also know that she would not be forgiven. How did youe here in the first ce, I will send you back the same way. Qian Yan crushed Chu Pingyus spiritual roots and made him scream in pain. This time it was heartache. His eyes were bloodshot, and he shouted angrily: "Chu Qianyan, do you have to kill them all?" Its meaningless to say this. Qian Yan raised his hand and took Chu Xiaoyue up. As soon as Chu Xiaoyue shouted no, her spiritual roots were dug up. I am a person who has never been able to handle a bowl of water evenly. Everyone: Is this word used in this way? Chu Xiaoyue was in pain, but did not cry out. She stood shaky in front of Qian Yan with a pale face, a bit of pleading on her face. Sister, do I really have no chance? Qian Yan was indifferent and ruthless: "What do you think?" "Are you aware of your mistake, or are you following me because you know it''s better? You know it in your heart. You went through a lot of hardships when you were a child. You didn''t take aim at the person who hurt you, but you picked on the person who hurt you. It''s just bullying the weak and fearing the strong." "Sister, I was really wrong. I regret my past behavior." Chu Xiaoyue still didn''t give up. She didn''t want to return to the mortal world, she wanted to be an immortal and achieve enlightenment. "You regret it. You just regret that you made the wrong choice. You don''t feel that you have hurt me or my disciples." Qian Yan said, "You don''t look guilty at all. You just want to find a new supporter." Admitting a mistake does not mean that you will be forgiven. Qianyans consciousnessmunicated with System 666: Ask the original owner if he wants to forgive. She just asked, even if the original owner wants to forgive, what does it have to do with her? Anyway, she doesn''t forgive. When the woman in white heard about it, she said, "I won''t forgive her." Standing nearby, she saw it more clearly. She thinks this is a good way to deal with it. The Chu family can go back to where they came from. Losing it after getting it can be regarded as the most severe punishment for them. Master System, I am suddenly very curious. If I say forgive, will the senior forgive the second sister and ept her? The woman in white suddenly thought of this and nned to ask. In fact, she had a vague guess in her heart. Qian Yan received a question from the woman in white and said in a cold voice: "What a beautiful idea!" System 666 forwarded the message: [Master host said, its a beautiful thought. "I have already predicted that I will not be able to control senior. It is a blessing to be able to help senior fulfill her wish. She is such a decisive person and will not be led by anyone." The woman in white didn''t care. During this time, she felt It suddenly dawned on her that she was no longer the same person as before. Everyone who was watching was also stunned, with a little fear in their eyes. They never expected that Qian Yan would take out the spiritual root just as he said. That action is really skillful and crisp! Then I thought about it, Chu Xiaoyue and Chu Pingyu had done such a bad job, it would probably not be much better if they had done it. There is no chance of it, and the factions do not intend to stay. Fu Xuemei was very unwilling and couldn''t move his eyes away as he stared in the direction of Wu Hengyu. "Go back first." Fu Qingyang whispered, "Don''t go there and get into trouble at this time, so as not to get into trouble. You should know a little bit about her temperament, and she will definitely take the opportunity to give us a good beating. Don''t forget the above The next thing." Fu Xuemei stamped her feet angrily, unwilling to look away. "Dad, you have to help me if you have the chance. As long as hees out, no matter what method, I must get him." Chapter 176: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (68) Chapter 176: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (68) Chapter 176: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (68) "Dad, I heard that Wu Hengyu is going into seclusion. I''m afraid he won''t show up for a while." On the way back, Fu Xuemei said angrily, "Look, there is no chance again. I don''t know if I want to see him." when." Fu Qingyang was a little impatient: "Isn''t it just a man? There are so many men over there not enough? Do you have to have Wu Hengyu?" Fu Qingyang was actually a little discouraged. He had seen Chu Qianyan''s methods before. He was not sure whether he could escape unscathed if he really offended the other party. It is not cost-effective to pay a heavy price for her daughter to get that man. His character is to retaliate, but that is when facing someone who is about the same strength as him, or even weaker. If the opponent is easy to mess with and powerful, he will suppress this anger in his heart and wait for the opportunity to kill him with a sure-fire move. "I don''t care. You promised and you didn''t dare toe out openly. Isn''t it the same as using in secret? As long as hees out and you take action, dad, where can he escape?" Do you think Chu Qianyan wont give Wu Hengyu anything to defend himself? Fu Qingyang asked. Fu Xuemei''s expression changed: "Then you can knock him unconscious with one blow, and confine his spiritual power at this time, without giving him time to respond to asking for help, and then hand over all his belongings, even if he wakes up. Methodical." In short, she just wants to get that man. From the first moment she saw Wu Hengyu, she felt very itchy. The man she raised there was not as good as Wu Hengyu. She likes Wu Hengyus smile, and she also likes that face. She didnt know how he would look like screaming in pain when the whip was whipped. Just thinking about it made her whole body boil. "Dad, Wu Hengyu is a high-grade water spirit root, which is most suitable for harvesting and replenishing. If he helps his daughter, her strength may be able to break through to the out-of-body stage in one fell swoop." Fu Xuemei said excitedly. In the past, she was still interested in chasing after each other, but now she can''t wait any longer. Chu Qianyan is different. If Wu Hengyu were stronger, it would be difficult to control him. No matter whether the other person likes her or not, she wants to get the other person. High-grade water spiritual roots are hard toe across. Fu Qingyang was silent this time. For a long time, he said: "Ten years from now it will be the time when the Secret Realm of Ten Thousand Stars will be opened, and he should go. At that time, dad will help you imprison him. But you have to give up the things in the secret realm, and hurry up Take him away." "I know, Dad." Fu Xuemei became happy, "I will do it clean." Fu Qingyang: Only this time. At this time, Qian Yanzheng was taking the sword with four people from the Chu family, as well as her eldest disciple who insisted on following. She felt that Ye Huaifeng had something to say, so she agreed. Qian Yan tempered the giant sword a few years ago, and now she is using the giant sword. The giant sword has a deep bond with her soul, and it is easier to control than other flying swords. Master, I have never seen this sword of yours before, Ye Huaifeng looked at the rusty giant sword sitting below, Its very special. I got this identally, but it looks a little different, but its easy to use. Ye Huaifeng always felt that his master looked at him strangely when he said, "It''s very easy to use." He has many doubts in his mind, because the Chu family is here and there is no way to ask them for the time being. The master must have felt it before he agreed to take him with him to send the Chu family back. I dont know if he asked the master after he was sent back to the Chu family. Chapter 177: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (69) Chapter 177: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (69) Chapter 177: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (69) Daidi, are you really so cruel that you want to abandon us in the mortal world? Seeing that Xinghua Vige was getting closer and closer, Chu Chengxi became anxious. He didnt want to go back or wait to die. He wanted to live a good life in the world of cultivation. Dai Di did not kill them all, which shows that he still cares about blood rtions and wants to try his best. Chu Chengxi and Yang Fengxiang couldn''t exin how they felt about Qianyan digging up the spiritual roots of Chu Pingyu and Chu Xiaoyue. Of course they thought that Qianyan was avenging them by doing this, and they still had their parents in their hearts. Qianyan looked at the two elders of the Chu family who were looking forward to it: "Can you please change the name to Master Chu or Peak Master Chu, Daidi? There is no one named Daidi here." Chu Chengxi was angry and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He was unsure of Qian Yan''s indifference. Having suffered countless losses, he could not guarantee that Qian Yan still cared about the blood rtionship. "I won''t let you die because I want to send your family back to the mortal world. Of course, the family must be neat and tidy. It is not good for one of you to die." Chu Chengxi understood this time, wasnt it just to torture them? He was so angry that he sat there trembling, but he didn''t dare to do anything. This was mid-air, and if a thousand geese got angry and threw him down, they wouldn''t be broken into pieces. "These two old guys are sorry for you, why do you have to destroy me?" Chu Pingyu finally couldn''t help shouting, "You want to take revenge on these two old guys, Chu Qianyan, I didn''t do anything to you. Bar?" The two elders of the Chu family looked bad. Arent you afraid of inner demons when you do these things? Chu Pingyu cursed. When you go through the tribtion in the future, you wont be afraid of thinking of people who are rted to you by blood. If you fail to ovee the tribtion due to inner demons... Pa Ye Huaifeng pped Chu Pingyus mouth with a sinister tone, A moth is not qualified to speak. If you speak again, your mouth will be sewn shut. You have be a waste, and you still dare to curse the master. You really have no regard for it. Chu Pingyu quickly shut up. He remembered thest time Ye Huaifeng had his mouth sewn shut, so he hid aside and looked at Qian Yan with pitiful eyes. Sister, I know I was wrong. Pa Ye Huaifeng pped him again, Dont disturb Master. Chu Pingyu: Damn it. He looked at Qian Yan and found that she had no intention of stopping her, and he felt infinite despair in his heart. Is this how his dream of cultivating immortality ends? Im really unwilling to do so. Why is this happening? Chu Pingyu suddenly looked at the two elders of the Chu family and Chu Xiaoyue. If they hadn''t been provoking Chu Qianyan, would he have ended up like this? Those two old guys hid aside and didn''t say anything. Did they think he was their son? They dont help or beg for mercy, and no one will provide for them in the future. As for Chu Xiaoyue, Chu Pingyu is already thinking that since he can''t return to the world of immortality, he will find a way to exchange Chu Xiaoyue for some money after returning, so that he can at least stay alive. He has memorized a lot of skills in his mind. Maybe he will be able to pick a child with good talent when the timees, and he will be able to turn over at that time. Chu Xiaoyue felt that Chu Pingyu''s eyes were unfriendly, and she immediately thought of something: "Sister, there may be some children with good talents in the world. I guess the younger brother must be making this idea." Facing Chu Pingyus cannibalistic gaze, Chu Xiaoyue smiled triumphantly. If everyone was going to suffer together, who told Chu Pingyu that something was wrong with his eyes? Qian Yan was thoughtful, but Chu Pingyu was covered in cold sweat. Chapter 178: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (70) Chapter 178: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (70) Chapter 178 Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (70) After arriving at Xinghua Vige, Qian Yan threw the four members of the Chu family into the yard of the old house. They walked past the four people one by one and suddenly reached out to Chu Pingyu''s head. What are you going to do? Chu Pingyu shouted in panic. Chu Xiaoyue smiled and said: "What to do? Of course it is to erase the memory of various exercises. The eldest sister has missed everything. How could she make such a mistake?" Chu Pingyu''s eyes were red, and he was pleading: "Sister, don''t..." Then he groaned in pain and fell to the ground. Chu Chengxi and Yang Fengxiang were trembling. They looked at Qian Yan and then at Chu Pingyu on the ground. Yang Fengxiang still asked weakly: "Master... Chu Zhenren, what happened to Pingyu?" Yes, she can no longer be powerful. She is usually quite naughty and unreasonable, but that is because Qian Yan cares about these two old people. Now it''s as if she doesn''t recognize her rtives, and those tricks are useless. After getting rid of Chu Pingyu, Qian Yan erased all the memories of the two elders about the exercises one by one. Her own soul is very powerful. I dont know if it is because of countless rebirths, but it is easy to do these things. Finally, when she came to Chu Xiaoyue, she was not as frightened and panicked as the other three people. Instead, she looked at Qian Yan with a smile on her face. What, you have enlightenment? Tell me what you have enlightened? Chu Xiaoyue''s smile faded: "I really regret it." From the bottom of her heart, she walked on a narrow road from the beginning. "Then?" "If everything could go back to the beginning, I would not choose this way." Chu Xiaoyue suddenly cried, "Without the Immortal Chief, I''m afraid you and I would have simr fates. And I missed the opportunity to change my destiny because of jealousy. Really Unfortunately." Qian Yan nodded: "That''s a good idea, but why would God give you a chance to start over?" Chu Xiaoyue was a little angry. The eldest sister she spoke was really irritating. Qian Yan erased all memories of the technique from Chu Xiaoyue''s mind, and did not wander around this time. He took Ye Huaifeng''s sword and left without leaving a word to those behind him. At that moment, she felt that the residual consciousness that this body belonged to the original owner dissipated a lot. This remaining consciousness belongs to the obsession of the original owner. The woman in white who was paying attention to all this also felt that her realm had broken through a bit. As the faces of the Chu family became increasingly blurred, she also put this section down. Qian Yan was not in a hurry to return to Xuanyue Gate, and found a ce to stay, and came to the street in the mortal world. Ye Huaifeng has been following behind him silently. One is in white and the other is in ck. They both have very outstanding appearances, which attracts people to look at them frequently. Ye Huaifeng didn''t like many people staring at them, so he used some spiritual power to cover them, so no one looked at them anymore. Mainly these people, their eyes are always on the Masters face. What are they looking at? Master''s face is something they can just look at? Dont you have anything to say? Qian Yan has already purchased a lot of items and is nning to give them to her disciples when she returns. She felt Ye Huaifeng''s hesitation and asked. Ye Huaifeng clenched his fists and finally asked: "Master, are you really the master?" "what you think?" "I don''t think a person can change so much." Ye Huaifeng said anxiously. How could he have such thoughts about the real master? If the other party was not the real master, he would not be surprised. Because people are different, the feeling of contact will naturally be different. Chapter 179: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (71) Chapter 179: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (71) Chapter 179 Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (71) He and his real master have been together day and night for many years. He has never had any other thoughts and only regards her as an elder and rtive. What do you want to know? Qian Yan asked. Ye Huaifeng feltplicated. With such a reaction, the master was really not the master he used to be. I want to know where the real master is, who are you and why are you here? Your master said you are the smartest, and you are indeed the smartest. Qian Yan praised him first, which made Ye Huaifeng feel a little embarrassed. Such a frank admission shows that Master really paid a price to allow this person toe. "Your master did not survive the thunderstorm and died of inner demons. His soul got a chance to find a way out. He identally found me and offered me half of his soul power in exchange for mying back to change your destiny." Qian Yan did not hide anything. System 666 does not dare to say that the host cannot reveal his identity. Who dares to say that he respects the other person as a man. He is a pitiful little system that is forcibly bound to the system. He has no system rights and can do whatever the host says. Lie down! Even though he had already made some guesses, Ye Huaifeng was still a little confused: "So, that wasn''t a dream?" "No." Qian Yan said, "The price foring back is half of your soul that your master exchanged. When she can return depends on the strength of her soul." Then Master also has a chance to be reincarnated, right? Qianyan was a little pleased: "Yes." Ye Huaifeng didn''t like Qian Yan''s happy look and regarded him as a child. But when he heard that his master could be reincarnated, he felt a lot less burdened. Now when he faced Qian Yan again, Ye Huaifeng''s eyes were different, and he seemed to be bolder. Qianyan saw it and didn''t understand what was going on. "Now that you know the truth, you should practice hard. With your talent, you should be able to be an immortal as soon as possible." Ye Huaifeng lowered his eyes, will he be an immortal? He is not surprised at all. If she bes an immortal, he will also be an immortal. If she doesn''t be an immortal, he won''t be an immortal. Whats your name? Ye Huaifeng asked. Qian Yan: "My name is Qian Yan." Faced with Ye Huaifeng''s question, Qian Yan said, "For a sense of substitution, your master''s name was reced with mine." As soon as he said these words, Ye Huaifeng was stunned. There seemed to be some more memories in his mind. After looking at these memories, his eyes became clear: "I remember, the master''s name is Chu Shixin. When I was a child, she once mentioned that master Zu named her Shi Xin in the hope that one day she could open up her heart, release her heart, not be bound by mundane things, and achieve sess in cultivation as soon as possible." Qian Yan was surprised. After she told the truth, could people in this world automatically think of the original owner''s name? Somewhat interesting. Binding 666, you really got it right. This is the kind of host that as long as you take the initiative to tell the truth, the characters in the small world will recall the name of the original owner. System 666 exined that as for the host being OOC, he did not dare to say it, nor did he dare to get angry. Ye Huaifeng remembered Qianyan''s name in his heart, feeling an inexplicable joy in his heart. It turns out that the person he likes is not his master, but someone else. Her name is Qian Yan. Qian Yan, this name stayed in his heart today. Qian Yan looked at Ye Huaifeng''s expression: "Huaifeng, you are a little strange, what did you think of?" "It''s nothing, just some happy things." Ye Huaifeng pursed his lips tightly and had no intention of showing his feelings for the time being. Let''s wait a little longer. She doesn''t seem to have that feeling towards him now. Let''s get along with him more and cultivate him more in the future. Chapter 180: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (72) Chapter 180: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (72) Chapter 180 Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (72) Qian Yan took Ye Huaifeng back to Xuanyue Gate, and the incident involving the Chu family had be a hot topic in the cultivation world. But people in the world of cultivation are monks after all, and the most important thing is to cultivate and be immortals. After discussing it for a while, I forgot about it. Qian Yan summoned all his disciples and asked them to go down and practice seriously to prepare for the Secret Realm of Ten Thousand Stars in ten years. The disciples went to practice, while she continued to study ways to improve her spiritual roots. When the sect was electing disciples, she refused to ept any more disciples, even misceneous disciples, which made many people regretful. After all, what Peak Master Chu has done over the years has proven that going to Baoyue Peak is a good choice. In the third year, Qian Yan developed a medicine to improve spiritual roots. The misceneous disciples at Baoyue Peak were all upgraded from low-grade misceneous spiritual roots to mid-grade misceneous spiritual roots. With Qian Yan''s help, the few chore disciples who were approaching their longevity achieved breakthroughs and extended their longevity. Now that they are so obsessed with Qianyan, I guess they can do whatever they want. However, their spiritual roots are quite mixed. Two spiritual roots and three spiritual roots are okay. Most of them have four spiritual roots and five spiritual roots. With the medicine for improving spiritual roots, Qian Yan continues to think of ways to reduce spiritual roots without affecting them. Three years have passed and Qian Yan has sessfully turned all the chore disciples into middle-grade single spiritual roots. At this time, her technique of improving spiritual roots and reducing spiritual roots has been very sessful, and she decided to help several of her direct disciples improve their talents. "Master, are you telling the truth?" Xu Cai couldn''t believe it, but when he saw that the few chore disciples around him had all turned into middle-grade single spiritual roots, Xu Cai was moved. "Your water and wood spiritual rootsplement each other. There is no need to reduce your spiritual roots. Reducing them will reduce your advantages. You only need to improve the quality of your spiritual roots to the top grade." Qian Yan said, she is not a god, and she can improve her talents. It is based on the talents of these disciples themselves. For example, those misceneous disciples only have the quality of a middle-grade single spiritual root. For them, it is already a very lucky thing, and no one will feel dissatisfied. Qian Yan spent a month to upgrade Xu Cai''s middle-grade water and wood spiritual roots to high-grade water and wood spiritual roots. As long as there are no idents, this talent can be cultivated to the top easily. Whether they can survive the thunderstorm and be immortals depends on whether they can ovee the most terrifying inner demons. Later, she helped other disciples with upper-grade spiritual roots and below to improve. The second disciple Yun Jian originally had a middle-grade ice spirit root, but has been upgraded to a high-grade ice spirit root. The third disciple Nie Hu originally had a middle-grade fire spirit root, but he was upgraded to a high-grade fire spirit root. Fourth disciple Ye Cis middle-grade spiritual root has been upgraded to a high-grade golden spiritual root. As for the eldest disciple Ye Huaifeng who has top-grade ice spiritual roots and the fifth disciple Wu Hengyu who has top-grade water spiritual roots, there is no need to do anything more. After doing this, Qian Yans hand was almost empty. You continue to practice, there are still three years left before the Secret Realm of Ten Thousand Stars can be opened. Qian Yan also ns to practice hard. What he needs to do in the secret realm requires strength. Three yearster, Qian Yan and a group of disciples came out of seclusion. She swept through several disciples one by one. Xu Cai was in the middle stage of Jindan, Ye Ci and Nie Hu were all in the early stage of Yuanying, Wu Hengyu was in thete stage of Yuanying, and Yun Jian was in the middle stage of Yuanying. And her eldest disciple Ye Huaifeng is actually...distracted in the middle stage! In just ten years, it was indeed the best ice spirit root. The best talent was that it could be practiced quickly. She observed that Ye Huaifeng''s state was also very stable, so she didn''t ask any more questions. Chapter 181: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (73) Chapter 181: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (73) Chapter 181 Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (73) Ye Huaifeng was originally waiting to be praised, but when he didn''t, he felt a little disappointed. Senior Brother, what state have you reached? Why cant I feel it at all? Yates ran over and asked. Ye Huaifeng said in an unhappy mood: "It''s just the middle stage of distraction." He nced at Qianyan, "Master seems dissatisfied." Yates was surprised. His master''s requirements for his senior brother must be too high. Nie Hu also felt that it was very high. Is this the requirement for genius? Qian Yan was looked at by all the disciples and said, "I''m very satisfied." "Master is really satisfied?" Ye Huaifeng came to Qianyan and looked at her with burning eyes, "I thought you were not satisfied." Qian Yan noticed something was wrong in Ye Huaifeng''s eyes. Ye Huaifeng felt a little ufortable, but he didn''t mean to hide it and let her look at him. Yates looked at Qianyan and then at Ye Huaifeng. She always felt that something was wrong with her senior brother. Wu Hengyu was deep in thought and coughed slightly: "Master, this disciple has to go out and prepare the things needed for the secret realm." Master, we are going down to prepare. Everyone feels that the atmosphere here is not quite right. Only Qian Yan and Ye Huaifeng were left in the main hall. Ye Huaifeng was standing there, being watched by Qian Yan. He clenched his fists and said if she asked. Huai Feng. "I''m here." Ye Huaifeng''s heart was filled with excitement. Every time she called him Huaifeng, she couldn''t forget how she felt in her heart. "Do you have thoughts about me?" Qian Yan saw an extremely familiar emotion in Ye Huaifeng''s eyes, the emotion of liking a person. She had seen this look twice before. Speaking of which, those two people both have the character Huai in their names. Qian Yan was thoughtful, could there be any connection between them? Whether it''s rted or not, she doesn''t really care. Ye Huaifeng was frozen in ce. He was still waiting for her to ask why he was looking at her like this, then he would express his intention and go through the process. The results of it? She actually skipped the process and directly asked about thest step, leaving no room for him to react. Now he was being roasted on a fire and had to answer. "It''s hard to answer?" Qian Yan walked up to Ye Huaifeng, "Cultivation requires you to face your own heart and you can''t escape from it." Ye Huaifeng: He really wants to face his true feelings, but why is she so calm? Not surprised? Not shy? Dont you find it difficult to ept? Or dont want to beat him up? He had thought about various reactions, but he didn''t expect that she would face it so calmly, which made him even more panicked. Is it because you dont like him? Ye Huaifeng became depressed, and a somewhat nostalgic voice sounded: "So what? But you don''t seem to be interested in me." This reaction is too nd, its strange that its interesting to him. "It''s good that you know." Qian Yan replied, patting Ye Huaifeng on the shoulder, "Now that you know it, you can forget it while practicing in the remaining time. There will be no end to practice and no time, and there will always be some other thoughts. Slowly forget about it. Ye Huaifeng: "I feel like I can''t forget it." Ye Huaifeng said sadly, "If you insist on me forgetting it and my thoughts cause trouble to you, I will try." Actually, he had thought about such an ending, so he didn''t express his intention from the beginning. Always thinking that if we can spend more time together, she might treat him differently. "I won''t force you to do anything, and you haven''t caused me any trouble. Instead, it will affect your state of mind and your sess." Ye Huaifeng answered: "Then can I always like you?" Chapter 182: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (74) Chapter 182: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (74) Chapter 182: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (74) "It is your right." Qianyan replied: "And you have to bear the consequences of my not responding to you. You have to understand." Its better to forget about it slowly while the feelings are still weak, so as not to cause more troubles. Ye Huaifeng said stubbornly: "I don''t think liking you is a worry. As long as it doesn''t bother you, it won''t bother me. You cultivate your immortality, I like you and don''t need to respond. But if one day, you think I Yes, you like me too, so dont hide it. Just like you said, ept everything calmly." "Can." All the gloom on Ye Huaifeng''s facepletely dissipated at this time, and there was apletely unconceble admiration in his eyes. It is so hot and intense. Even if the person in front of him is still cold, he doesn''t feel sad. She doesn''t like him, so she doesn''t respond to him, but she doesn''t think he''s a problem, nor does she stop him from liking her. This is the person he likes, Qian Yan. Yanyan. This is the person who walked into the depths of his heart and captured his heart deeply. Has he forgotten it? How could it be forgotten. If he doesn''t get a response, he can just follow her footsteps. He stayed by her side silently, just looking at her. She probably won''t like anyone she doesn''t like, so he can always be with her. Thinking about it, its not that sad anymore. Ye Huaifeng''s eyes were smiling more, and he looked at Qianyan with eyes full of nostalgia, as if he wanted to glue his eyes to her. Qian Yan nced at Ye Huaifeng''s uncontroble look and suddenly asked: "Huaifeng, can you tell me what you like?" Ye Huaifeng didn''t expect Qian Yan to ask this at all. He was nervous and thought carefully. "To like someone is to keep this person in my heart, engraved in my heart, and in my mind. I want to see her, want to look at her, and her every smile can affect my emotions, making me unable to control my emotions." Even if I dont get a response from her, Ill be happy with it. If she can give me a smile, I think it is the luckiest thing in the world. Qianyan naturally couldn''t feel this, but she could see that Ye Huaifeng was indeed very happy, but asionally he would feel depressed. Is it more pleasurable than attaining the Tao and bing an immortal? Qian Yan asked. Ye Huaifengughed softly: "If you can join hands with the person you like, you can be an immortal even if you don''t." Its not a good thing to say this. Huaifeng, who is so sensible and intelligent, actually gave up his ambition just for the sake of love, which is misleading! Ye Huaifeng: After talking for a long time, she came to such a conclusion? Its just that, she seems to be incapable of emotions, or she simply doesnt want to, and is closed off. Maybe its because of experience, or maybe its background influence. She doesnt ask him to forget this feeling, and he cant force her to understand his liking. Like it, dont you just want her to be well? Even though what she said was very irritating, he just liked it. It is already lucky to be by her side, why ask for more? Three dayster, all the peak masters and elders of Xuanyue Sect are ready to take their disciples to participate in the Secret Realm of Ten Thousand Stars. The Secret Realm of Ten Thousand Stars is opened once every fifty years, and the opportunity is very rare. Except for the strong men who guard the sect, no one else is willing to miss this opportunity. Qian Yan took six disciples and flew to the Secret Realm of Ten Thousand Stars with his sword. The reason why they are not together with other people in the sect is that the Secret Realm of Ten Thousand Stars is randomly teleported in. Even if they go in together, they will be separated in the end. Chapter 183: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (75) Chapter 183: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (75) Chapter 183: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (75) Master, this sword is very special. Yeates touched the giant sword sitting on it. It was stained with rust. It was hard to imagine that it was a magic weapon. It seemed to be very powerful. During these ten years, whenever there are any good materials, Qian Yan will use them to temper the giant sword. I dont know when I will encounter this small world where I can obtain materials for tempering giant swords next time. The only thing she can carry with her at all times is this giant sword. This giant sword is bound to her soul and can travel with her through various small worlds, and no one else can use it. There were once raiders who came to her world and wanted to take away her giant sword, but they couldn''t pick it up. She always feels that the true appearance of the giant sword is not like this. Why it is like this, she has not yet found the reason. Half a monthter, Qian Yan and several disciples arrived outside the Secret Realm of Ten Thousand Stars. At this time, the secret realm was opened, and the monks who came here had already entered one after another. If you encounter danger, use the jade pendant in time. Qian Yan warned. Disciple understands. Yun Jian is a cultivator and was the first to jump into the secret realm. Then came Nie Hu, Yates, and Xu Cai. Wu Hengyu was about to go in when he was stopped by Qian Yan: "Lao Wu." Ye Huaifeng stared at Qianyan, what did the master ask the fifth junior brother to do alone? After entering, use the jade pendant I gave you to hide, and I wille find you. If you are in danger, teleport out immediately. The Secret Realm of Ten Thousand Stars was left by a great cultivator and was specially designed to benefit everyone in the cultivation world. There are teleportation arrays everywhere in the secret realm for those who want toe out halfway. It''s just teleported out. If you want to go in again, you can only wait until it is opened for the second time fifty yearster. Wu Hengyu was puzzled, why? But seeing his master''s serious look, he chose to obey. Yes, Master. Master must have had her own intentions in doing this. Wu Hengyu entered the secret realm. Seeing that Ye Huaifeng had no intention of moving, Qian Yan asked, "What?" "Master, will something happen if the fifth junior brother goes in?" Ye Huaifeng thought of this incident. Qian Yan nodded and said, "Yes." Master, be careful. Knowing the answer, Ye Huaifeng was no longer confused. The Secret Realm of Ten Thousand Stars is very rare. There are countless dangers in it, and of course there are countless treasures. If you can get something good, give it to Master on her birthday. Thinking about this, Ye Huaifeng became more positive. Qianyan stepped into the secret realm and felt that the surrounding space was distorted for a moment, as if the system was taking her through a small world. Soon, her feetnded on the t ground, and everything in front of her became clear. Countless medicinal fragrances reached the tip of her nose, and it turned out that she was transported directly to a huge spiritual field. There are many aged elixirs around. Qian Yan is naturally not polite when he encounters them. She looked at the elixirs here and finally chose to pick those that were over a hundred years old, leaving those under a hundred years old untouched. The people of the past nted trees, and the people of the future took advantage of the shade. Since this great cultivator is willing to contribute the Secret Realm of Ten Thousand Stars to the cultivation world, he doesnt want anyone to pick up all the elixirs here. The remaining 100 years of elixirs will be able to produce countless elixirs fifty yearster, so that they can be inexhaustible and endless. Not long after, she received a signal from Wu Hengyu to use the jade pendant. She was not sorry that the elixir from the previous year was not finished. After putting the elixir away, he rushed in the direction of Wu Hengyu. Wu Hengyu was not very far from her location and arrived in a short while. "Master, what is going on?" In fact, Wu Hengyu had a very special feeling when he entered the secret realm, and a lot of uneasiness suddenly arose in his heart. Because of this uneasiness, he did not wander around and kept waiting for the master to arrive. Chapter 184: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (76) Chapter 184: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (76) Chapter 184: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (76) As soon as Qian Yan came, he rxed a lot. I figured someone was trying to plot against you. Qian Yan took out an image stone and handed it to Wu Hengyu: "Hang this around your neck." This image stone is rtively small and looks like a small piece of ck jade. Qian Yan used some tricks to make it into a pendant. Wu Hengyu took it and hung it around his neck without thinking much. Master, what is this? Why do I feel a bit like an image stone? Its an image stone. Qian Yan ignored Wu Hengyu and set up an array around him. It wasn''t a big array, it was just an illusory array. It was Fu Qingyang and his daughter who plotted against Wu Hengyu. They could be killed secretly, but there are many methods in the cultivation world to kill people for no reason, which would cause many disputes afterwards. She has the title of the master of the Xuanyue Sect. This sect is pretty good, so she naturally needs to think more about it. In this way, she set up a game for those two people to take advantage of. If those two people plot against Wu Hengyu and record their evil deeds, then destroy their cultivation and take them out, and at the same time expose the things Fu Xuemei secretly did to the public, then no one will dare to cause trouble with Xuanyue Sect again. . At this point, all the crises belonging to her disciples have been resolved, and their destiny has beenpletely changed, and they can wait for them to be immortals. Wu Hengyu had a confused face, why did the master set up the formation when he came? Many people say that he is the second smartest among the masters disciples, but why does he think he is a fool? It would be great if the senior brother came over. The other party would definitely know what the master is thinking. Remembering the way the eldest brother looked at his master, Wu Hengyu shuddered. Forget it, the eldest brother had better note here. It was not easy for him to be alone with his master and experience what it was like to be a disciple. If the eldest brotheres, he guarantees that he can only roll away far away. The eldest brother can''t see anyone sticking to the master''s side. They are all disciples of the master. The senior brother is so ambitious that he actually wants to be his master! Lao Wu, what are you thinking about? Master, why did you set up the formation as soon as you arrived? Whats your purpose? Wu Hengyu walked over and asked. At this time, the uneasiness in his heart disappeared, which was strange. Didnt my master calcte that someone was going to plot against you? I nned to invite you to the urn and catch them all in one fell swoop. Wu Hengyu thought of the fate of the Chu family and thought, who dares to plot against him? Aren''t you afraid that Master will trick you? After what happened to the Chu family, the entire cultivating world knew that Master Chu Feng of the Xuanyue Sect was very scheming, so dont mess with him, he is a very good trickster. "Okay, the formation has been activated. Go in now and wait for them toe to you." Wu Hengyu took two steps forward as Qian Yan said, and in an instant he came to a ce overflowing with the aroma of medicine, and his eyes were filled with elixirs. If he hadn''t known that this was an illusion, he would have been excited to pick the elixir. Masters formation is very realistic. Being a teacher is just a matter of imitation. I just came from this ce. Wu Hengyu couldnt hold back the gentle smile on his face: Soon he was moved again. Master had given up so many elixirs for his own safety. Fortunately, the elder brother is not here, otherwise he would definitely be killed by the eyes of the elder brother. There are some real elixirs in it. Wu Hengyu tugged at the corner of his lower lip. The master was very wasteful. He said how the fragrance was so strong and the real thing was actually in it. Just stay inside and hide as a teacher. Qianyan found a secret ce, hid himself, and leaned against the stone, motionless. Chapter 185: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (77) Chapter 185: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (77) Chapter 185: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (77) When she was marching and fighting, she did too many things like this and had very good patience. As long as there is food, waiting for a few days is not a problem. It turned out that she had overestimated the patience of Fu Qingyang and his daughter, and within half a day, they came to find her. Finding it so urately, Qian Yan thought that the other party must have special means. Dad, it smells like the elixir. Fu Xuemei whispered, Is Wu Hengyu over there? "Here he is." Fu Qingyang nced around and found no one else, "I''ll go over and subdue him first." Qian Yan did not remind Wu Hengyu, but waited for him to be knocked unconscious by Fu Qingyang, then touched his Najie and sealed his spiritual power. As for the stone hanging around Wu Hengyu''s neck, Qianyan had covered it up before, and Fu Qingyang didn''t find anything wrong. He would never have thought that Qian Yan would be waiting for him here. Dad, is it sessful? Fu Xuemei ran in quickly and saw the elixirs everywhere with greedy eyes. In her opinion, these elixirs belonged to them, so she was not in a hurry, and instead squatted down to observe Wu Hengyu. He stretched out his hand and touched Wu Hengyu''s face. He looked sure to win: "You are usually very aloof, yet you fell into my hands. I was still interested in ying hide and seek with you, but it''s your master''s fault. It''s too much. I can only get you first. But you always can''t see me. I originally nned to let you be a Taoistpanion, but now I regret it, you are only worthy of being my furnace." "It''s a pity that you look like this," Fu Xuemei smiled proudly and stroked Wu Hengyu''s face back and forth, as if he was stroking a treasure. "From now on, you will also be a member of my backyard. Who told you to be so disobedient?" Well, I really can''t wait to hit you with a whip and watch you scream." Qian Yan: Have you asked her? Originally, Fu Xuemei used this method to nder Wu Hengyu, but the details were different. When Wu Hengyu woke up, Fu Xuemei bit her back, saying that he had raped her. Fu Qingyang took Fu Xuemei to Xuanyuemen to seek justice, and all the evidence was conclusive. Even if the original owner felt that something was not right and there were obstacles from all sides, he could not do anything. Wu Hengyu and Fu Xuemei became Taoist couples. Later I heard the news of his death. "I don''t know what''s good about this kid." Fu Qingyang said, "It''s worth all your efforts." Dad, isnt this still fresh? "Hurry up, collect the elixir here, and then take him out without letting anyone discover him. With Chu Qianyan''s temperament, if you take away her disciple, you will definitely cause trouble and will not let him go. us." "I know, Dad, I will take him back and lock him up. Chu Qianyan has no evidence and can''t find it. Besides, I put so many people in the backyard, hasn''t anyone found it yet?" Fu Xuemei didn''t care. He said, "Dad, don''t talk about me either. I still have your furnace in my backyard." Fu Qingyang''s expression changed: "Okay, stop talking nonsense and pick the elixir quickly." Qian Yan saw that the situation was almost over, and instantly appeared next to Fu Qingyang and pped him with a palm. Fu Qingyang wanted to resist, but found that the opponent was too powerful and locked him in ce! "who?" Fu Qingyang spoke out, hoping to attract Fu Xuemei''s attention, but unfortunately he miscalcted. When Qian Yan came in, she locked onto Fu Xuemei. She couldn''t move at all, and her orifices were bleeding due to the pressure of her momentum. Chapter 186: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (78) Chapter 186: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (78) Chapter 186: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (78) "Senior, I, Fu Qingyang, have no grudges against you. If you are interested in the elixir here, just take it. I won''t take any of it." Fu Qingyang said nervously while lying on the ground. He remembered that the other party was too powerful and his momentum was so suppressed that he couldn''t get up. He heard footsteps, and soon a person appeared above him. When he saw that familiar face, Fu Qingyang''s expression changed. Chu Qianyan! Fu Qingyang''s heart was filled with confusion. How could it be Chu Qianyan? The other party should obviously be at the same level as him, in the middle stage of Concentration. Once you have reached this level, it is possible for you not to advance to a small level for decades. As a result, he waspletely suppressed. What state was she in? "I''m in the middle stage of Dongxu." Qian Yan answered as if he knew Fu Qingyang''s doubts. She knelt down and reached out to Fu Qingyang. He was so frightened that he quickly said: "It''s my fault today. You can ask for anything..." I want to dig up your spiritual roots. As soon as Qian Yan finished speaking, he took out Fu Qingyang''s spiritual root. Fu Qingyang screamed loudly, and at the same time he cursed Qian Yan, and also cursed Qian Yan in various ways for acting like a demon. The road to bing an immortal must be full of obstacles and the cultivation will not be righteous. Qian Yan didnt feel anything. She didnte here to be an immortal. These people like to curse at every turn. Is this ipetence and rage? After crushing Fu Qingyangs spiritual root, she went over and took out Fu Xuemeis spiritual root and crushed it into pieces. Hearing Fu Xuemei''s screams, Fu Qingyang''s eyes were bloodshot and he wanted to get up and go over and kill Qian Yan. Unfortunately, he is already a useless person. AhDad! Fu Xuemeis face was twisted in pain, Dad! "Your father''s spirit root was taken away by me. Don''t shout, it''s useless." Qian Yan disliked Fu Xuemei for being a bit noisy, so she directly silenced her. She woke Wu Hengyu up. Wu Hengyu looked at the scene in front of him and didn''t react for a while. "Master?" "Lao Wu, it''s okay." Qian Yan said, reaching out and taking off the pendant from Wu Hengyu''s neck, "Go and practice." Wu Hengyu watched his master carrying the two father and daughter and leaving with their swords. He stood there and pondered for a while, should the master kill people and silence them, erase traces, or do something else? It looks so upright and upright, it doesnt look like erasing traces. Forget it, he should go and practice. Only the senior brother can guess some of the master''s thoughts. One dayter, Wu Hengyu met Ye Huaifeng and told her story. Senior Brother, what did you say Master did? Ye Huaifeng looked outside and said, "We should go to Wuhua Sect and ask them to change the sect leader." "Master is so arrogant, will he be beaten?" Wu Hengyu''s gentle face was a little worried, "How about we go out and see what we can do for her by at least staying with Master." No need, Master has his own n. The opportunity in the Secret Realm of Ten Thousand Stars is rare, so you should practice hard. Well, no, senior brother, wont youe with me? "You and I are in different realms, and together you will hold us back." Ye Huaifeng said, "You have personal experience, don''t always think of relying on senior brother." He patted Wu Hengyu on the shoulder, "You need to be on your own." Wu Hengyu: Was he not independent enough before? The two separated, and Ye Huaifeng secretly left the Secret Realm of Ten Thousand Stars. Experience in the secret realm is rare, but it is not as important as the master. After leaving the secret realm, he heard someone discussing that Peak Master Chu of Xuanyue Sect took Fu Qingyang and his daughter to Wuhua Sect. He did not hesitate and rushed to Wuhua Sect immediately. Chapter 187: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (79) Chapter 187: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (79) Chapter 187: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (79) When Ye Huaifeng arrived, there were already many people in Wuhua Sect. He squeezed into the crowd and found the white figure. She was holding the image stone at this time and ying the scene inside for everyone to see. The yback hade to an end. "Yes or no, just search Fu Xuemei''s yard." Qian Yan said, "Don''t the elders still want to protect me?" With the evidence in front of him, even though Elder Wuhua Sect was angry, he still had no choice but to go. They felt that even if they didn''t go, Qianyan would forcefully pass by. Her strength is already at the middle stage of Dongxu. If she can''t beat him, she has no choice but to admit defeat. "Master." Ye Huaifeng came to Qianyan''s side, "I''lle and take a look." Qian Yan didn''t ask any questions and went to Fu Xuemei''s yard with everyone. The two father and daughter''s faces were ashen at this time, and they obviously knew that it was over. In Fu Xuemei''s courtyard, there is a very powerful formation. However, Qian Yan was very rough and cut it off with three strikes of his giant sword, causing the formation to shatter into pieces. The elders of Wuhua Sect on the side were twitching, but this time it was Fu Qingyang and his daughter who caused trouble, and they were caught. What could they do? The formation was shattered, and everything inside was revealed to everyone. Smelling the smell of blood, the expressions of the elders of Wuhua Sect also changed greatly, especially the turbid smell inside. In the end, more than thirty men who had been tortured into disgrace and more than twenty pale women were found inside. "This is a member of your Wuhua sect, so I will leave it to the elders." Qian Yan left the two father and daughter behind and left. She doesnt care what happens next to Wuhua Sect. A few dayster, Ye Huaifeng told her the news he had inquired about: "The families of the victimized men and women are seeking justice in Wuhua Sect. Fu Qingyang and Fu Xuemei were killed by them with ten thousand swords piercing the heart." You know that nothing will happen to me, but you still run out of the Secret Realm of Ten Thousand Stars? Ye Huaifeng was nervous: "Master, this is the behavior of liking someone." "Sure enough, I made a mistake, go down and practice." Ye Huaifeng: But its time for him to practice. His master is already in the middle stage of Dongxu, and he is only in the middle stage of distraction. Ye Huaifeng became serious, and without caring about anything else, he quickly went to retreat. With the end of the Ten Thousand Stars Secret Realm, Qian Yans disciples also came out, each gained something, and began to retreat. Qian Yan has no intention of practicing. She is not preparing to ovee the tribtion. She has the experience of the original owner in oveing the tribtion in her mind, and ns to write it out and refine some magic weapons for her disciples to resist the tribtion. During this period, Qian Yan learned about the farce of several members of the Chu family. Chu Xiaoyue and Chu Pingyu often beat each other to a **** head. After losing their cultivation, they could not maintain their appearance and gradually aged. Later, the two of them died one after another at the end of their life span. The Chu family''s farce hase to an end, and only the old Chu family couple are left in the old house. Eat random straw cakes every day and lean against the doorframe in a daze. I dont know if its despair or regret. Fifty yearster, Ye Huaifeng came out of seclusion. He found Qian Yan and wanted to see what state she was in. Master, why are you still in the realm of Dongxu?? Ye Huaifeng felt bad, as if some things were different from what he thought. He remembered that Qian Yan was originally invited by the master to help. So the other party has no intention of cultivating to be an immortal, right? Ye Huaifeng stood there with a gloomy expression, looking at Qian Yan with aggrieved eyes. When Wu Hengyu came in, he felt something was wrong in the atmosphere, but even after he came, he still spoke bravely. Master, this disciple has reached the distraction stage in his cultivation and wants to go out and experience it. Chapter 188: Disciples, don’t be afraid that the master will take you away (80) Chapter 188: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (80) Chapter 188 Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (80) Qian Yan: Go ahead and pay attention to safety. Wu Hengyu twitched the corner of his mouth. After his masters countless feats, who in the cultivation world would dare to go against him? They always took a detour, for fear of offending Master Chu, who protected his disciples like a calf. Those who were originally fighting would stop immediately when they appeared. I heard that there are so many main image stones in Chu Peak that they were really afraid of being recorded. Wu Hengyu left in a strange mood. Ye Huaifeng''s eyes were filled with grievances. Just when he was about to speak, Yun Jian came again. Master, Ive reached thete stage of out-of-body cultivation, and I always feel like Im missing something and want to go out for a walk. Qian Yan: Okay, pay attention to safety. Yun Jiang: Master, are you afraid that you dont know her evil name? Yun Jian left. Ye Huaifeng opened his mouth to say something. Nie Hu Yates and Xu Cai ran in. His face was gloomy. Did these people form a team to disturb him? Senior Brother, you dont look good. Xu Cai asked tentatively. Yates: "Did someone make Senior Brother angry? I''ll beat him up for you." Ye Huaifeng: Its you! Master, we are nning to go out to practice. We will not make any breakthrough if we continue to practice. Qianyan agreed, but still told them to pay attention to safety. A few people have weird expressions, should we respond and pay attention to safety? People in the cultivation world are very friendly now, so you wont fight with them at all, okay? They couldn''t find anyone even if they tried. Fortunately, there is also a senior brother, who can apany five of them in sparring, and they were beaten to the ground. Finally no one came to disturb him, and Ye Huaifeng didn''t know what to say. Huai Feng, what do you want to say? Master, dont you want to be an immortal? Ye Huaifeng still asked, feeling countless grievances welling up in his heart. He practiced hard just to follow her to the fairy world, but she didn''t even practice. "You know my origin, I will leave when you all be immortal queens." Qian Yan noticed Ye Huaifeng''s aggrieved eyes, "Are you sad?" "A little bit." Ye Huaifeng felt awkward, knowing that she was a direct person and it was not good to hide it, so she simply admitted it. Qian Yan was silent. She was not used toforting others, but she didn''t know what to say. Master, dont worry, Im just here to ask. Ye Huaifeng calmed down, I just want to know Masters n. Your talents are worthy of bing an immortal. Ye Huaifeng: "But there is no master in the immortal world." Qianyan saw Ye Huaifeng''s persistence, but she still couldn''t understand why she could be so persistent and give up the opportunity to be an immortal for the sake of someone she liked. But this is his choice, she will not force it. "Then Huaifeng just follow his heart. He can''t survive the catastrophe by forcefully cultivating." Ye Huaifeng''s grievances disappeared in an instant, and he hurriedly came forward with a bouquet of flowers in his hand, with dewdrops on them, which he had picked when he came over. When I see them blooming beautifully, I want to pick them off and give them to someone I like. Master. Qianyan held her chin up, and then found a vase from the ring. Ye Huaifeng looked happy and quickly put the flowers in the vase. She knew that there was nothing wrong with it. At least you have been using the eldest disciple for so many years, and he helped discipline the other disciples. You should treat him better before leaving. Ye Huaifeng stopped practicing. But his cultivation was still growing on its own, which made him very distressed, and he could only continue to suppress his cultivation. Qian Yan''s cultivation level is actually growing on its own, and she is also suppressing it. Ye Huaifenges every day and brings some gadgets to Qianyan, as if he brings them casually, but every gadget has details. Chapter 189: Disciples, don’t be afraid that Master will lead you away (End) Chapter 189: Disciples, dont be afraid that Master will lead you away (End) Chapter 189: Disciples, dont be afraid that the master will take you away (End) Qian Yan found that a person''s persistence is not easy to give up, and she had no intention of giving up. As long as he is happy with his choice. Wu Hengyu and the others actually saw Ye Huaifeng''s thoughts, but their master was a piece of wood that was ten thousand years old, so they felt a little pitiful for the senior brother. Butter they found out that Qian Yan paid more attention to Ye Huaifeng, so they were not pitiful at all. Two hundred yearster, Wu Hengyu survived the tribtion and ascended to heaven. Three hundred yearster, Yun Jian passed through the tribtion and ascended. Yates, Nie Hu and Xu Cai were all surprised why Qian Yan and Ye Huaifeng didn''t ascend. Some disciples in the cultivation world who were still thinking that Qian Yan and Ye Huai had transcended the tribtion and ascended, and might be able to bully and bully her, have nowpletely given up their thoughts. Hey, these two obviously have the best talents, but they dont want to transcend tribtions and ascend, they just y. Genius is so different. Four hundred yearster, Yates and Nie Hu passed through the tribtion and ascended at the same time, and they were already Taoist lovers. Five hundred yearster, Xu Cai transcended the tribtion and ascended to heaven. At this time, the remaining misceneous disciples of Baoyue Peak are already considered masters in the sect. Huai Feng, are you still unwilling to be an immortal? Ye Huaifeng said persistently: "Without you in the immortal world, I would rather give up all my cultivation and return to the underworld. I only hope that I will have a chance to meet you in the next life. I remember your name, Qian Yan." Instead, Master Chu Shixin. System 666: [Fairy Chu, your eldest disciple is very persistent. Chu Shixin shook his head andughed: "What he decided can''t be reversed, and for a person as elegant as Senior, it''s not surprising that he is so persistent. Respect his choice. He is happy, and Senior gave him unlimited love even if he couldn''t like it. Pamper and respect. Qianyan learned Chu Shixin''s thoughts and prepared to die with peace of mind. Huai Feng, Im leaving. Ye Huaifeng''s eyes were full of love, and he looked like he wanted to apany him: "We have dug our graves before. Let''s go over there and sit down. The formation has been arranged." Qian Yan: "..." OK, As expected of the talent she admired, everything was considered so perfectly. Ye Huaifeng led the way and led Qianyan to the tomb he had built. It was not extravagant, but rather elegant and warm. You cannot sleep together in life, but I hope you can share the same acupuncture point after death. This futon is yours. Ye Huaifeng introduced, pointing to another one, This one is mine. Qian Yan sat cross-legged and Ye Huaifeng quickly followed. Then Im leaving? Qian Yan asked. Ye Huaifeng said calmly: "Yeah." It was a great blessing to be able to sit down and die with her. She didn''t like him, but she didn''t like anyone else either. Instead, she gave him a different preference. That''s enough! Qian Yan closed her eyes and dispersed the cultivation energy from her body, while at the same time her soul left this world. Ye Huaifeng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the lifeless body for a long time. His eyes turned red, and finally he closed his eyes and left to cultivate without any nostalgia. Boss, are you awake? Yue Huai stood up from the bed and touched the moisture at the corners of his eyes with aplicated expression. We cant sleep together in life, but we hope we can share the same acupuncture point after death? Why did hement such weird remarks again. Your Majesty the Empress must be poisonous. He is a stone! Stone! Stone has no heart. Boss, what''s wrong with you? ] Jin Dai''s dull voice was a little anxious, [By the way, boss, I have contacted the Space and Time Management Bureau. Lord Yinyao and Princess Tianhai are back. Yuan Jiu was afraid of death, so he cut himself into pieces and escaped to the small world. Yue Huai stood up. At this time, he was standing in front of the mirror wearing a moon-white undergarment, looking at the handsome man inside. Chapter 190: Reality: The Prime Minister was late for court Chapter 190: Reality: The Prime Minister waste for court Chapter 190 Reality: The Prime Minister iste for going to court He pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth, trying to hide theplexity in his heart, but his heartbeat was getting faster and faster. "Jin, you said Xiao Shitou and Princess Tianhai are back? How are they?" We are very loving together. Yuehuai: So, its okay for the stone to tempt you, right? No shame! She said, face your heart and face it calmly. Yue Huai suddenlyughed out loud. The voice was clear and sweet, but it frightened Jin. Why is the boss so angry? Did he think of some adventurous way? Boss, are you going to court today? Yuehuai: "Up." Yue Huai did not wear court clothes, but changed into white clothes that were so clean that they were not stained by any dust. He liked white clothes. He looked in the mirror, looked around, and smiled for a long time, with no intention of going out. Jin didnt know what he was doing, so he reminded: [Boss, Imte for the meeting. No problem, Your Majesty will not me you. However, he is more urgent to go to court today. In the court hall, Qian Yan leaned on her seat, listening to the words of the courtiers below, with a cold face. No one could figure out what she was thinking. At this moment, a clear and pleasant voice suddenly sounded outside: "Your Majesty, I amte." All the ministers turned around to look at the figure in front of Jinluan Hall, and saw him walking in with a smile on his face, wearing moon-white clothes, holding half of his ck hair in a jade hairpin. In a few moments, he arrived at his position without anyone seeing him clearly. His figure, which seemed to be an immortal, was always elusive. This guy iste again. Stillughing, are you really not afraid that His Majesty will drag him out and beat him? Well, Your Majesty just indulged him. Who said he was the most talented person in Da Rong? He helped Your Majesty solve countless problems, and he deserved it. I really want to swell this guys face, dont you know that smile deserves a beating? Stillughing! The court is such a serious ce, shouldn''t it be more serious? Alright, Your Majesty didnt say anything, so what can they say? Let''s go ahead and talk about the important things. Qianyan nced at the smiling man, vaguely feeling that something was different about him, but the emotion in his eyes quickly disappeared, so she didn''t catch it. After going to court, Yue Huai did not leave like the others, but followed Qian Yan. He definitely needed some preparations to talk to His Majesty, so he took out a book. These were some ideas for the development of Da Rong that he had thought up some time ago. Qian Yan was sitting in the garden reading, while Yue Huai was drinking tea at the side, his eyes ncing over her from time to time. I heard from the pce yesterday that the Prime Minister is feeling unwell. Is he feeling better? Yue Huai: "Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty. It''s all good." I think you look rosy too. Yuehuai: What you wrote is good, you can ask others to do it. Just when Yuehuai was about to say something, an arrow pierced the sky in the distance and shot at Qianyan. Your Majesty, be careful! the pce man on the side eximed, and instantly stood in front of Qian Yan, as if he was determined to protect her to the death. Qian Yan heard the pce man''s consciousness saying: "I have died for Her Majesty the Empress. She should treat me differently, right? System, please be more urate in your calctions. Don''t let that arrow really kill me. I I''m so scared, please shield me from the pain quickly, that arrow is so scary, it must be very painful." System 3234: [Host, dont worry, the pain has been shielded for you. I have calcted the location of the arrow, and there will definitely be no problem. Qian Yan had no intention of catching the arrow, and he was another person who wanted to attack her regardless of life or death. It seems that the arrow was made by the other party, and he really didn''t know whether to live or die. Chapter 191: Reality: Manual Strategy System Chapter 191: Reality: Manual Strategy System Chapter 191 Reality: Manual Strategy System When the arrow flew, she threw the man over. She really wanted to see how surprised she was. Would she be happy with such a surprise? System 666: Who would be happy if they were all dead, but he could onlyin in his heart. The moon was moving, and he was about to catch the arrow with his bare hands to stop it from flying over. Qian Yan threw the attacker in front of him and blocked him in front of Yue Huai. The flying arrow instantly pierced the attacker''s heart. Yuehuai: The attacker''s eyes widened, and he looked back to see the cold and ruthless Qian Yan, whose consciousness was stillmunicating with System 3234: "System, she is so cruel! Did I fail? She actually disregarded human life. She is indeed a big viin. This world has been destroyed by her. Control, I can''t save the people in this world. Using pce people to block arrows, aren''t you afraid that the people below will be dissatisfied?" "Howe no one rebels? If such a cruel emperor does not resist, it will be toote for her to kill loyal people and massacre the people in the future." Qian Yan: Where did these raiders get these strange news? Was it written by the same screenwriter? If she hadn''t been reborn countless times and studied the world, she would have doubted that she was living in a book. System 3234: [Host, I feel something is wrong. The empress is cruel and ruthless, and it is difficult to guide...stay...] Attacker: "I feel the same... System, what''s wrong with you? System?" The attacker did not wait for the system to respond, and his consciousness fell into darkness. Qian Yans palm touched the attackers head, and finally pulled out a glowing object. Yue Huai: Your Majesty is so rude! Had he known that Her Majesty the Empress had magical powers, he was still curious about what was going on. If it weren''t for curiosity, he wouldn''t have followed her. It''s good now, the secret hasn''t been discovered, and I''ve lost my heart. Qianyan held the small ball of light in her hand, and System 3234 said tteringly: [Your Majesty the Empress, I am the System, a very powerful one, and can take you through countless small worlds. Do you want to see different customs and customs? Want to see other small worlds? The universe is very big, with existences you cant even imagine] System 666: [You think beautifully! Its a **** system, but you still want to conquer the host, youre stupid! The host just needs to go to the small world to find me. You are so **** and the host doesn''t need it. Lord host, scrap him, tear him apart. How dare these **** thingse topete for favor! Qian Yan dismantled System 3234 and scattered the things all over the ground. The original soul in the body upied by the attacker was long gone. She suspected that it was swallowed up by the attacker or the system. Anyway, it was destroyed by them. "That man is an assassin, drag him down and deal with it." Qian Yan gave the order casually. No one asked why, but some people with evil intentions always wanted to assassinate their wise and mighty Majesty. Fortunately, Your Majesty is very powerful and can see through these people''s schemes in advance every time. After Qianyan dismantled System 3234, he kicked the scattered things on the ground and asked people to take them down for study. At this moment, she raised her head to look at Yue Huai. Yue Huai stood there calm and calm, as if he was not the one who caught the arrow with his bare hands. Prime Minister, are you scared? Yue Huais smile was like moonlight, cool and gentle: No. "That''s good," Qian Yan''s eyes fell on Yue Huai''s clearly defined palms. The talent she valued most was indeed sincere, even if he didn''t exist in her past rebirths, she didn''t know where he came from. As long as those whoe out are loyal, don''t harm her, and work seriously, she won''t treat them badly. "Stay and eat." It''s okay if the attackers can be used by her, but they always want to attack her. Chapter 192: Swap show rich girl counterattack (1) Chapter 192: Swap show rich girl counterattack (1) Chapter 192 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (1) Isnt it just that he looks good and talks nice? A green tea guy is so amazing, why do they all like that bitch? Qian Yan nced at the young woman with a ckened soul in front of her. The way she opened her teeth and ws really made her dislike her. How did she get in? Her soul was darkened and her breath was ufortable. She didnt want to agree to this persons wishes no matter what. System 666: [I was supposed to queue up, but this woman jumped in line and hit a little girl. "Throw her out, I don''t want to listen to her." Qian Yan said, "Make a rule from now on. Anyone who jumps in line cannote in." System 666: [I understand, Master Host, this is my oversight. This is my first time doing this, so I have no experience. Qianyan didnt me him, it was just a small matter. "I haven''t finished speaking yet. Why should I go out? Isn''t it possible to make wishes here? My wish is to make those people pay the price. I want her to live a miserable life. I want to get all her things..." People queuing up to make a wish outside all saw the woman with a ckened soul being sted out by an unknown force, and she was still shouting for bad reviews. Qianyan walked out and kicked the man who was still making trouble away. AhI want a negative review! System 666: [Everyone, there are no negativements here. Many souls were stunned for a moment, feeling somewhat happy in their hearts. Everyone is lining up, but she is the only one who likes to jump in line. Fortunately, the boss is reasonable. Such people are really annoying wherever they go. Little girl, if you dont go in yet, its your turn. Some soul reminded Silence of a little fat girl at the door. She looked up: "Is it my turn? Is it so soon?" Hurry in, the guy who jumped in line just now was kicked away by the boss. My mother is a strong woman. I dont have a father. ording to my grandma, my mother had me after being deceived by a man when she was young. "I hate her a little bit. In fact, she should really hope that I will seed. But in such an environment, there is no way at all. She can''t even control her appearance." "She didn''t believe what I said. Mother and daughter hardlymunicated with each other. She probably disliked me and was embarrassed, so she didn''t even want to talk to me." "I''m not good-looking. I''m 1.65 meters tall and weigh 1,670 pounds. I''m very fat and ugly. I asionally get e on my face. When we were eating at home, she told me to have a skin treatment with a look of disgust on her face. Management, weight loss. I have done all these, but there are two two-faced people in my family, so I can''t stick to it. She also believes in them, and I don''t want to change. Gradually, I don''t want to change anymore. I feel so tired and only have snacks. Sleeping makes me forget my worries." Her grades gradually became very poor. She didnt want tomunicate with me, and I didnt want tomunicate with her either. She was definitely ming her when she opened her mouth. But the Wen family and his son are different. My stepfather Wen Hanshu is as gentle as jade, considerate and gentle. He can cook, iron clothes, and coax people. He takes good care of her and is good-looking. My stepbrother Wen Cen behaves simrly to my stepfather. He is good-looking, sensible, obedient, and has good grades. I call her mother every time, just like my own son, but I feel like I picked her up. "At this point, the fat little girl paused, and her eyes turned red. "I liked this stepbrother at first, because he was really gentle to me at the beginning, that kind of gentleness that had no boundaries at all. I couldn''t help it. of fell. But" Chapter 193: Swap show rich girl counterattack (2) Chapter 193: Swap show rich girl counterattack (2) Chapter 193 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (2) The fat little girl started to cry, which sounded very sad. Qian Yan did not interrupt. The little girl was almost crying before she said: "I didn''t expect that my stepbrother Wen Cen was such a bad person. His gentleness towards me was just to deliberately guide me to like him. When I really fell in love with him, he would turn me around." I stepped into a mud puddle. I was stupid for not seeing it, and I was stupid for believing that he would like me like this." "Later I thought about it, he was just being gentle to me without any boundaries, and didn''t show that he liked me, which meant it was a set-up. When I went to confess to him, he just smiled and said like he was stabbing me. , only treating me as a sister, I misunderstood, and I became the biggest joke." My mother thought I was being unreasonable and wanted to eat swan meat, and my ssmates at school thought so too. "Especially before this, Wen Cen coaxed me into agreeing to participate in a program in which real people swap lives. That program was just for the sake of poprity and did notpromise. All kinds of editing were taken out of context to make my image look terrible." Fatty The fat girl''s face was full of despair, "All theizens said that I was stupid, ugly, bad, and had a weird temper. I have the life of a princess, but not the appearance of a princess, and my face is disgusting... At the end of the show, they still pressed my head and said I was wrong. It made everyone feel that I had changed, as if that program really had any educational significance." After the exchange program ended, my stepbrother actuallyforted me. At that time, I thought he was the best person in the world and wanted to express my love to him. This time, I finally couldnt bear the humiliation. So, youmitted suicide? Qian Yan asked. The fat little girl shook her head: "I didn''tmit suicide. I decided to lose weight and change myself. In the end, I was too **** myself and ate too little, causing my body organs to fail and die." "My death seems to have no meaning. My mother was sad for a while, and then she became a strong woman again, living a warm life with the Wen family and her son." Qian Yan was a little surprised. She actually admired this little girl: "What is your wish?" "I want to know if my mother loves me." The fat little girl hesitated for a moment, then said, "I still have a wish, can I tell her?" What is it? Sessfully lose weight and live a different life. Qian Yan: "You haven''t thought about revenge?" The fat little girl rubbed her fingers: "Am I really so worthless? My mother is right." "It''s not that you are hopeless, but your wish is too simple. I''m curious why you gave up hatred?" "I will not forget the hatred, I just think that if I live a good life, Wen Cen will not be able to achieve his goal. My mother will give me the property while I am alive. Won''t he have to feel ufortable and jump around? Maybe in this way I Mom can also clearly see their true colors. Besides, I live in a society governed by the rule ofw, and I cant hire you to kill people." "Even if I can''t go back, I don''t want to bear the name of a murderer. I am a good citizen." Qian Yan looked into the fat little girls clean eyes and said, I will help you achieve both of your wishes. "Thanks." "Yanzi, I''m so sorry. Children are ignorant." Zhang Juying said with an apologetic smile, holding an eight-year-old boy whose head was buried in her arms. She gently patted the back of the boy''s head, "Yuan Yuan is still young, Yanzi, just forgive him." Chapter 194: Swap show rich girl counterattack (3) Chapter 194: Swap show rich girl counterattack (3) Chapter 194 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (3) Yuanyuan, apologize to your sister Yanzi. The boy in her arms showed no intention of moving. She added, "This child is just shy. He is probably scared." "We are all from the countryside, neither adults nor children have seen the world," Zhang Juying continued, looking a bit at a loss, "Yuanyuan may have seen the fresh things at home, how much do you want to say?" , when the childs fatheres back, we will pay you the money even if we sell everything. Qianyan nced at the cards scattered on the floor, and then looked at the situation in the room. Standing in front of her were Zhang Juying and her youngest son Zhou Yuanyuan. Next to them were people from the program team. None of them came up to say anything and they kept trying their best to film the scene. She has recalled what happened. At this time, the original owner had juste to participate in the filming of this real-life exchange program, and the person she was exchanging with was Zhang Juyings daughter Zhou Lan. At present, Zhou Lan should be living in the Feng family, and there are also program staff there to follow the filming. The cause of the matter at hand is that Zhou Yuanyuan, the youngest son of Zhang Juying''s family, is a naughty and naughty boy. It feels strange to see the original owner taking out some things, and he always wants to touch them, which is very rude. The original owner didn''t want to have any more contact with this child, let alone give him his things to y with. Besides, when she came to the program to record the program this time, all the cash and mobile phone she had with her were turned over, and snacks were not allowed at all. All she could bring with her were some simple things and her collection of limited-edition cards featuring characters from a certain anime, which she neatly ced in a card book. Zhou Yuanyuan identally saw the original owner looking through these cards. While the original owner was following Zhang Juying out to work, he secretly went to the original owner''s house and took out these cards from her bag. Hide the card without saying anything after turning it over. The original owner came back and found that the thing was missing. Seeing Zhou Yuanyuan''s evasive expression, he immediately guessed that it was the child who did it. To be honest, the little girl is not stupid at all, but is very smart and sensitive. She could feel that since she came to the show, few people were kind to her. Even Zhang Juying, a woman who seemed to be a very honest and hard-working woman, felt very disgusted with the original owner in her heart. She didn''t expect anyone else to help her find the card. She went directly to Zhou Yuanyuan''s room to find the card. Zhou Yuanyuan definitely refused to do it. As she was pulling the card, she took out the card book where the card was ced. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yuanyuan snatched it away and said he bought it. The original owner got angry and tore the card book all over the floor. It turned out that it contained not only those beautiful cards, but also her student ID card. So, there was a scene where Zhang Juying came over to apologize. Inside and outside the words, the child is ignorant, and he said in front of the camera that he wouldpensate her, and he said all the good things. The original owner didn''t want to forgive the other person at all. Zhang Juying didn''t think the child had done anything wrong at all. He only med it on ignorance, without even a sincere apology. If you say you want topensate her, but show that you are a country person who is having a hard time, and you have to grit your teeth and spend part of the money topensate her, you will really win sympathy. Not only that, some people from the program team also fanned the mes, saying that the child was ignorant and asked her not to worry about it. It was obviously Zhou Yuanyuan who touched her things randomly, but everyone came to identify her. How could she bear this? Chapter 195: Swap show rich girl counterattack (4) Chapter 195: Swap show rich girl counterattack (4) Chapter 195 The rich girls counterattack on the swap show (4) The original owner is a smart little girl. She is smart, but she is very young and has a sensitive mind. She can''t stand the malice around her at all, let alone control her temper. She asked Zhou Yuanyuan to apologize on the spot. After the scene was editedter, it turned into a vicious image of the original owner who was unforgiving and would not spare even a child. There were many other things like this during the days of filming. Anyway, the show is so popr that it is filmed and the original host is so bad. Lets edit and broadcast it first, so thatizens can scold her and discuss how there are such stupid and vicious people in the world. The second episode of filming was about the changes made by the original owner in this small mountain vige, so thatizens could see that she was sessfully educated by this program. Netizens dont know whether its true or not, but the purpose of the program team is to achieve it anyway. It is popr and has educational significance. How popr is it? Nowadays,izens like to watch scenes of these rich yboys being domesticated. "Yuanyuan is just a child. You are twice his age, so why worry about it." A staff member of the program team couldn''t stand it anymore. "Is it just a book of cards? When the filming is over, the program team will give you a set . Qian Yan knelt down and picked up the card. He didn''t seem angry. The other staff members of the program team who were about to speak were stunned for a moment. They had learned before that Feng Qianyan had a weird temperament and was difficult to get along with, especially she didn''t like others touching her things. Logically speaking, she should be making a fuss at this moment, but she would definitely not pick up the card calmly. Qian Yan picked up the cards very slowly. She had the memory of the original owner and knew how much this little girl liked the cards that she had collected little by little. Those who can stand and talk without pain in their backs will not understand that these cards are the source of her happiness, and will only me her ording to their understanding. Perhaps it is a malicious stereotype, or it may be deliberately fanning the mes. In short, it is impossible for the staff involved in the filming of this program to not know the true nature of this program. "Yanzi, are you still angry?" Zhang Juying saw the people from the program crew winking at her, and hurriedly knelt down to help pick up the card. A dirty hand that had finished work stretched out to the card and was about to pick it up. . Unexpectedly, Qian Yan, who was originally very slow, picked up the card. Zhang Juying missed it and went to pick up another card. However, Qian Yan was very fast and there was no room for her to use it. Director Lu Cheng frowned, what happened to Zhang Juying? Ask her to pick up the card, is this how she picks it up? He expected that when Zhang Juying picked up the card with dirty hands and was kind-hearted, this rich girl in the city would find her disgusting and drive her away because of her dirty hands. Under normal circumstances, it may also be pointed out directly that her hands are dirty. Nowadays,izens hate seeing this the most, so I edited it a little and put it up. He could imagine what the situation was like, the contrast between the luxury and luxury of the city and the simple life in the countryside. The rich girl in the city dislikes the dirty hands of the hard-working peasant woman. This alone can make a lot of articles, and it will definitely make this issue noisy. Unexpectedly, it failed. Qian Yan put away all the cards. Seeing what Zhang Juying wanted to say, she interrupted: "Aunt Zhang, children should be taught from an early age. Blind indulgence is not a good thing. As the saying goes, stealing needles when you are young will steal gold when you grow up." Although Zhang Juying is a rural woman, she can still understand good and bad words. Chapter 196: Swap show rich girl counterattack (5) Chapter 196: Swap show rich girl counterattack (5) Chapter 196 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (5) "Yanzi, what are you talking about? Yuanyuan is ignorant and identally took your card. How can you curse him?" Zhang Juying values her son the most. How can she tolerate others saying this, and she doesn''t care about the camera at the moment? Here, his expression changed drastically, "How can I still not know what my son is like? He has no bad intentions at all, he just hasn''t seen anything before. It''s new. Let''s take a look." Its a good thing that you are a little girl from the city. You are so fussy and stingy than us country people. No wonder others say that the richer you are, the more stingy you are. The cameraman looked at the captured scene and whispered to the director Lu Cheng: "Director, I''m afraid this section will be cut." "Don''t be in a hurry." This was the second day, and things didn''t go ording to the script. Lu Cheng felt vaguely not good. However, he did not stop Zhang Juying. Anyway, it would be fine if there was a conflict between the two parties, no matter what the conflict was. Conflict means there is controversy when the program is broadcast. These days, when a program is broadcast, it is afraid that there will be no controversy, it will not be able to create waves, there will be no attention fromizens, and there will be no traffic, which also means that it is a very failed program. Having said this, Qian Yan said nothing more. Currently, cameras will always follow her except when she is washing, going to the toilet, or sleeping. She is not afraid of what anyone will say, but she does not want to really cause any conflicts and give the program crew a chance to edit maliciously. If necessary, she needs to get a mobile phone. It would be best if she could cooperate with someone in the vige and let the other person record the video secretly. She really likes the video recording function. Unfortunately, there is no image stone that is easy to use. What Zhang Juyings son will look like in the future has nothing to do with her. She has no intention of helping others educate their children. Qian Yan returned to the room with the card book in his arms. This room was a bit simple and small. It had a bed, a table and a chair. It was Zhou Lan''s original room. The ce where clothes are stored, which is a wooden cab, is also locked. But the original owner brought a suitcase. Its summer again, he has few clothes, and the recording time wont be too long, so he doesnt need the cab in this room. Qian Yan put the card book in his backpack and stuffed the backpack on top of the wardrobe. She turned around and found a camera standing at the door taking pictures, but ignored it. After putting her things away, she walked outside. The cameraman quickly followed with the equipment in hand. Unexpectedly, Qianyan actually started running. The staff shouted from behind: "Qianyan, why are you going? Walk slower." "lose weight." Qianyan said without turning his head, but his voice was transmitted back. One of the original owner''s wishes is to lose weight and regain a normal figure, and does not expect to be particrly slim. She felt that the little girl, the original owner, had a good attitude, was very stable, and was smart. If you can cultivate it well, you can be a usable talent. However, since the other person wanted to be reincarnated, she couldn''t force him to stay in Da Rong and be a lonely ghost without a body. Since she wants to lose weight, this summer vacation is a very good opportunity. She doesn''t want to follow Zhang Juying to work hard and be filmed by these people. ording to Zhang Juying''s stereotype of rich girls, they are ignorant, arrogant, and always picky and picky when doing work. But facing the camera with a very simple smile, it canpletely cover up her acrimony, which is also very funny. Just because there are simple people in the countryside doesnt mean that rich girls have all kinds of shorings, right? Comparing the two will intensify the conflict. In the end, it is this program that is disgusting. Chapter 197: Swap show rich girl counterattack (6) Chapter 197: Swap show rich girl counterattack (6) Chapter 197 The rich girls counterattack on the swap show (6) Qianyan, can you run slower? A staff member shouted from behind. This was Meng Xiangxiang, an assistant in charge of Qianyan, who was dedicated to solving her problems and enlightening her. She serves as a life mentor in this show. Almost every time there is a conflict between the original host and Zhang Juying''s family, she will appear to enlighten the original host and feed the original host all kinds of chicken soup. Every word seems to have a lot of truth. Zhou Yuanyuan''s naughtiness irritated her, and Meng Xiangxiang would say that children are inevitably naughty, and as a big sister, she had to be tolerant. The original owner was very surprised, why did she have to tolerate others when they made mistakes? Zhou Yuanyuan took her things, and Meng Xiangxiang said that his little brother had never seen the world, he just saw something new and wanted to touch it, so he had no bad intentions. As a big sister, you should learn to share your things with others. The original owner is even more confused. It is clearly hers, why should she share it with an annoying child? Why? The original owner ate a worm in the bowl and wanted to vomit it. He even pointed it out. Meng Xiangxiang would say that it was inevitable in the countryside. That was the condition. Now that you''re here, don''t you just need to adapt to this? The original owner didn''t understand at all. Isn''t it a hygiene issue to eat such a big insect? Even if it is unavoidable, why not express your apology? But she is not like that. This is the condition of her family, both inside and outside her words. She, a rich girl, is squeamish and can''t adapt to it, and she has never suffered like this. She also cooked at Zhang Juying''s house, and there were never any insects mixed in. It was obvious that they were not careful when cooking and it was unhygienic. As a result, these pictures were seen byizens, and they all said that she was pretentious and fussy. It seems that children in the countryside should be unreasonable, while children in the city should let them go, endure even eating bugs, and should remain silent? The original owner had never lived in the countryside, but she didn''t think that was the case. During the recording of the program, she went to other houses to confirm her idea. Other peoples houses are clean, and the children are very polite and dont touch things randomly. This ispletely different from Zhang Juyings house. However, the program team once again maliciously edited it, saying that she disliked Zhang Juying''s poor family and poor conditions, and wanted to change to a better ce to live. She vividly portrayed a wealthy daughter who could not endure hardship, was arrogant and vicious. This time it stirred up a ho''s nest, andizens wanted to get into the screen and beat her up. Qianyan, run slower! Meng Xiangxiang couldn''t catch up, and the cameraman Jiang Hengliang was about the same. He was still carrying equipment and couldn''t run fast. Qianyan''s figure had be the size of a mosquito, so he gave up catching up. Now his hands are weak and his legs are weak. "How can she run so fast with so much flesh on her body?" Meng Xiangxiang bent over and panted, looking at Qian Yan''s disappearing back. "It''s too fast. I really can''t catch up. What should I do? It''s not that she One hundred sixty-seven pounds? Is this a flexible fat man?" City kids, if you are in good health, most of your obesity is due to overnutrition. Jiang Hengliang said, The director will definitely be angry. Lets take a break and well chase after him. Meng Xiangxiang thought for a moment and nodded: "Okay, it''s better not to tell the director, you will definitely get scolded. s, the children from this city are really bad-tempered and difficult to deal with. I don''t know how their parents suffer. Come on." Its not because their parents only care about their careers and dont care about their babies. Now that the babies are crooked, they put their hopes in our program group. Fortunately its not my baby. The two of them took a rest and chased Qianyan in the direction. Behind the grass mound where they were just now, stood up a young man carrying a basket of pigweed on his back. The young man looked at the two people''s backs thoughtfully. Chapter 198: Swap show rich girl counterattack (7) Chapter 198: Swap show rich girl counterattack (7) Chapter 198 The rich girls counterattack on the swap show (7) Meng Xiangxiang and Jiang Hengliang did not catch up with Qian Yan. She ran too fast. Qian Yan actually discovered in her first world that by wearing the body of the original owner, she could not only obtain the original owner''s skills, but also bring her own talents. For example, great strength and speed. In fact, the current speed is rtively slow, but of course it is still very fast for other people. She ns to run a fewps around the hillside around the vige, several times a day, and then find a clean ce to box, exercise, and practice internal skills, which can improve her physical fitness. Since she promised that little girl, of course she needs to make some efforts to lose weight in a healthy way. Jiang Hengliang and Meng Xiangxiang really couldnt catch up with Qian Yan, butter they discovered that Qian Yan was running around the hillsides around the vige, as if he was really losing weight. So, they squatted in one ce to shoot. Qianyan is toozy to care about them, whether they like to take pictures or not. Isnt this little fat guy tired after running for so long? Jiang Hengliang said, Its already been threeps. Meng Xiangxiang sat aside, a little bored: "It''s new from the city. Generally, fat people who mor to lose weight may fail in the end. Otherwise, she won''t gain weight." "ording to the information previously investigated, she gained weight entirely because she was toozy to eat. She ate snacks as meals and slept after eating them." Jiang Hengliang said, "It''s like being raised like a pig. It''s strange that she can''t get fat. These rich people may not Its all good, at least I wont teach children. "But people have a good life, and no matter how fat they are, they will inherit countless family properties. Being a fat man who eats and waits for death is much better than ordinary people like us." Meng Xiangxiang said, "Where does fairnesse from in this world? Look at it. The children in this vige also work very hard to study, but their lives are not as good as hers." So, reincarnation is really a technical job. Jiang Hengliang sighed, and suddenly he remembered that ording to the previous time, Qian Yan should havee over, Why didnt shee over? Meng Xiangxiang: "Have you gone back?" "Then let''s go back and take a look." They were always in the sun here, and they couldn''t bear it anymore, so they were struggling. Qian Yan has now found a rtively quiet ce and ns to box here. Just running to lose weight is too slow, while practicing exercises will consume you much faster. Especially if you practice internal strengthbined with external strength, you can burn fat very quickly. As for internal strength, she practices it at night while sleeping. Lets warm up here today to prepare for tomorrows weight loss n. After finishing a set of punches, Qian Yan was sweating profusely and felt much more rxed. She looked back at the forest. Seeing that it was getting veryte, she nned to go back. Suddenly she heard a voiceing from the forest. It seemed like a human voice? She turned around and walked into the forest. She has sharp ears and eyes, so even though the sound was a little far away, she still heard it and followed it. Not long after, the sound got closer and closer, and soon I walked to a cliff and saw a hand grasping on the edge of the cliff. The hand was turning white as it was holding on to the edge of the cliff, obviously it had been holding on for a long time. Qian Yan didn''t waste any time, ran over quickly, grabbed the hand that was about to be let go, and gently pulled the person up. Due to inertia, the person''s weight almost caused her to fall, so she quickly threw the person outside. The boy who was thrown into the grass: "..." Qianyan walked up to the young man and looked down at him: "Are you okay?" She remembered something. A tragedy happened during the filming of the program. Chapter 199: Swap show rich girl counterattack (8) Chapter 199: Swap show rich girl counterattack (8) Chapter 199 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (8) This incident is about a grandson and grandson who depended on each other in the same vige. The grandson had an ident while going up the mountain to cut firewood, and fell off a cliff and died. It is said that the young man is a high school student, he is filial and has good grades. You get schrships at school, so you dont have to worry about tuition fees at all. The school paid for him to study. If nothing unexpected happens, he will be a talented person who can contribute to the country in the future. In the end, an ident killed him. His grandmother was so sad that she died not long after. That young man should be the one in front of you, right? Qianyan looked at the boy who was still adjusting his body in the grass. He didn''t know how long he had been hanging on the edge of the cliff. He probably didn''t have any strength for a while. "Thank you." Cheng Huai paused for a long time, "If it weren''t for you, I might have died." He really didnt expect that his desperate cry for help would attract this little girl from the city. Many people say that children from the city are squeamish and have bad tempers, and they look down on the country people like them. He didn''t feel it before, and he doesn''t feel it now. On the contrary, the two people he met before made him look down even more. They actually talked about other people''s looks behind their backs. Only they themselves could not hear the sourness in their words. I know you, your name is Feng Qianyan, and you are the protagonist of this exchange program. Qian Yan sat aside: "Yes, what is your name?" Cheng Huai, the Cheng of the future, the Huai of the Huai River. Qianyan paused for a moment, Huai again? She moved closer and looked at the boy''s face carefully. He looked handsome, but his skin was a little tanned, but he looked healthy. His eyes were clear, and he was not a bad person at first nce, but there was no familiar emotion in his eyes. "Well, I don''t want to offer my life-saving grace to you now." Cheng Huai hesitated and said, "I can repay you in other ways, but it may be about feelings. It depends on fate." Thetter part of the sentence "but" was quickly added by him because he was afraid that the other party would misunderstand. Today''s society is not very friendly to fat people. I am afraid that this little girl is sensitive and thinks that he dislikes her for being fat, and may easily hurt the other person by unintentional words. At least the other party will not be hurt by this.Actually, he really didn''t mean it. He didn''t care about appearance. Regardless of beauty or ugliness, there are both good and bad. His ssmates who y well in the ss are also fat and thin. "You think too much." Qian Yan feels that people named Huai are a bit narcissistic. Don''t think that she can ept them just because they are good-looking. What a beautiful thought! "Can you stand up now?" Qian Yan saw that the sky was getting dark gradually, and he was afraid that he would not be able to go back. It''s still a long way from the vige, and it''s summer again, so snakes can easilye out of the grass. Cheng Huai tried to stand up, but he hung on the cliff for too long. He broke his leg when he fell down. He was still a little weak. He was staggering when he stood up and walked unsteadily. The road down the mountain was steep and he was afraid that he would not be able to make it. Perhaps, I would also like to trouble you to go to the vige and call someone. That means I cant leave by myself? Qian Yan asked. Cheng Huai admitted frankly: "Yes." "Then let me take you down." Qian Yan walked over. After all, she was a future pir of the country. She would help people to the end and send the Buddha to the west. The main reason was that she had something to trouble this young man afterwards. He should not refuse. The grace of saving my life. Cheng Huai stuttered: "How...how can you help me?" Chapter 200: Swap show rich girl counterattack (9) Chapter 200: Swap show rich girl counterattack (9) Chapter 200 The rich girls counterattack on the swap show (9) Cheng Huai never thought that one day he would be carried down the mountain by a girl from the city. Now he was being carried on the other''s shoulders, and the darkening sky covered up his ufortable expression. He was a kid who grew up in the country, and it was the first time he was so embarrassed. You are quite strong. Qian Yan: Its not bad, youll have no problem carrying one. Cheng Huai: There is no problem, he thinks it is easy, and he can do it again. Everyone has a deep misunderstanding about kids from the city. They are stronger than kids from the countryside, right? "Actually... this program is not very good. I don''t think you are bad, and you don''t need to be transformed through this program." After a while, Cheng Huai said, "Everyone has their own advantages, which are very precious." Qianyan was surprised: "You are an honors student, right?" Forget it. Much better than those idiots who only use cameras to shoot and edit. Cheng Huai: "You know what this show is about, why are you stilling?" I didnt know before, I was deceived. Qian Yan said based on the original owners experience, the original owner was deceived by Wen Cen, saying that after being transformed through this program, her mother would treat her differently. However, the editing effect is indeed very educational. As for whats going on behind the scenes, Im afraid not many people will care. Soon after going down the mountain, Qian Yan carried Cheng Huai on his shoulders and sent him to his home, which happened to be in the opposite direction to Zhang Juying''s home. She walked quickly. When she got down, it was not dark yet, and there were still fiery red clouds in the sky. When I walked to Cheng Huai''s house, I saw an old man sitting at the door with a worried look on his face. When he saw Qian Yan appear, the old man stood up and came to greet him. This is Xiang Huiying, the grandmother who lives with Cheng Huai. Grandma. Cheng Huai was afraid that the old man would be worried, so he quickly called out. Xiang Huiying breathed a sigh of relief and asked quickly: "Xiao Huai, what''s wrong with you? Why was this girl carrying you back?" Qian Yan put Cheng Huai down. Cheng Huai was feeling much better now and could barely sleep on the ground. Walk. Xiang Huiying hurriedly came over and touched here and there: "You kid really has to worry about grandma. You haven''t seen anyone all afternoon, which scares grandma." Cheng Huai quicklyforted him and quickly exined what happened today. During this period, Xiang Huiying said thank you to Qianyan countless times and insisted on keeping her to eat. Qian Yan didnt want to go back to eat the food that often contained bugs, so he stayed and helped Cheng Huai look at his injuries. When she came down the mountain just now, she grabbed two handfuls of herbs, which helped Cheng Huai. "You can still treat injuries?" Cheng Huai was surprised, "My leg is probably broken. I n to go see it tomorrow." Treat early and get better early, dont dy. Cheng Huai thought of Qian Yans prowess and believed that she was capable. Soon his bones were reattached, Xiang Huiying also ground the herbs, and Qian Yan helped apply it: "Be careful not to touch the wound in water these days. You can go to the doctor tomorrow or I can help you treat it. " Cheng Huai: Who is the country boy? Qian Yan had looked at this ce while eating. Although it was very simple, it was clean andfortable. Everything was neatly arranged. Especially the dishes and chopsticks are washed cleanly, instead of beingzy and messing around. After dinner, Qian Yan said goodbye to the two of them and went back. As soon as she came back, she was bombarded with words from Meng Xiangxiang. Where did you go? Can you cooperate well with the filming? Chapter 201: Swap show rich girl counterattack (10) Chapter 201: Swap show rich girl counterattack (10) Chapter 201 The rich girls counterattack on the swap show (10) "Didn''t you say you can express yourself freely?" Qian Yan asked back, then he didn''t bother to pay attention and went to get some water to take a bath and sleep. Meng Xiangxiang: Mad. Children from the city have bad tempers and need to be reformed. She has to find a director. At night, Qian Yan practiced his internal strength for a while. Wake up at dawn in the morning, feeling full of energy. When he opened the door, he saw the cameraman Jiang Hengliang standing outside, obviously afraid that she would slip away. While Qian Yan was washing up, Zhang Juying was making breakfast and casually said to Qian Yan: "Yanzi, go and kill the pigweed." Qian Yan: Let your man go. Zhang Juying opened the lid of the pot: "..." What are you watching me do? The program team gave you money to film this show, so you wont lose money, so why dont you ask me to help you with the work? Your daughter lives in my house, and there is an aunt who specializes in cooking. Qian Yan thought about itst night, pretending to be weak, no, she would never do anything that would make her feel ufortable, as that would make her want to hit someone. She carefully thought about the original owner''s wishes and found out whether her mother, Feng Shuqing, loved her. Furthermore, she had sessfully lost weight and lived a different life. So, does this have anything to do with cooperating with filming and doing farm work? When you join the program group, the first use of the contract is freedom of expression. This free y is probably just to watch the children in the city getting into trouble, so that there will be more edited scenes. Since she is free to express herself, of course she has to follow her heart. Netizens can scold her if they like. It''s not like she can''t bear it. There''s no reason for her to have to coerce herself into the hype-style shooting of a **** program just for such a trivial matter. She acted so arbitrarily that the show crew would probably burst intoughter. Smile, be careful of overturning. Zhang Juying said subconsciously: "When Lan Lan was here, she did all these things. Wouldn''t you share some responsibilities at home? You are so old, and you are a little ignorant." "We don''t do any work at home, please ask auntie." Qian Yan said, her words were willful to the extreme. Zhang Juying saw that no one from the program team came to stop her, so she followed her own temperament. But there are no aunties here now. Zhang Juying was a little unsure, If you dont work, you wont have anything to eat. The money given to me by the program team belongs to the program team, not you. Okay, then I wont eat at your house. Qian Yan had already washed up, picked up her backpack, and headed to Cheng Huai''s house. He had agreed yesterday that if he wanted to thank her, the first condition was to take care of her food. In addition, she wanted to borrow Cheng Huai''s textbook to look through it. They were all high school students and the courses were the same, so she could improve their academic performance. Besides, Cheng Huai''s grades were good, so she could ask for advice. Cheng Huai''s legs and feet have been inconvenient recently. She can also help with what she can. If she takes the initiative, she will not be wronged. She still has something to ask Cheng Huai to help with. He has a mobile phone, which was awarded by the school. It is very new and has not been used much. He is the only ssmate in the school who is officially allowed to carry a mobile phone. As expected, he is a good student who loves to learn. Yanzi, where are you going? Zhang Juying was a little panicked. Why did she leave without eating? Isnt it well-photographed here? "Aren''t you going to have breakfast?" Zhang Juying shouted again, with a bit of grievance on her face, "Isn''t it okay if I don''t let you do the work? What should I do if I''m hungry? Why is this child so willful? He can''t even say a word. . She is not a fool and knows how to behave in the camera. This scene was captured by cameraman Jiang Hengliang without missing a beat. Anyway, he shoots whatever he can, and how he edits it is not his business. Chapter 202: Swap show rich girl counterattack (11) Chapter 202: Swap show rich girl counterattack (11) Chapter 202 The rich girls counterattack on the swap show (11) "Are you used to it?" Xiang Huiying from the Cheng family said with a kind smile, "I wonder if you city people are used to our country food." Qian Yan is actually not very picky about food, as long as he can eat it: "It tastes very good, and Grandma Xiang''s craftsmanship is good." She was telling the truth. This vegetable cake has a fragrant taste and is very suitable for breakfast. It would be even better if paired with a bowl of porridge. As long as you like it, Yanzi. Xiang Huiying was very happy after being praised: "I''ll catch a chicken and kill it. Do you want to drink chicken soup or eat roasted chicken?" "There is no need to kill the chickens, just eat whatever you want." Qian Yan refused. The chickens in the yard were all hens thatid eggs. It would be a pity to kill them. People in the countryside relied on these chickens toy eggs for food. Xiang Huiying refused toply and wanted to kill the chicken anyway, indicating that if it werent for Qianyan, her grandson might be dead, and she would feel uneasy if she didnt kill the chicken. Qian Yan was not pretentious and agreed, expressing that he wanted to drink chicken soup. Grandma Xiang, let me chop the firewood for you. Just when Xiang Huiying was about to refuse, she heard the sound of chopping firewood. She turned around and saw Qian Yan already chopping firewood. It is almost like an ax and a piece of firewood. It can be chopped very urately and its strength is amazing. Xiang Huiying looked back at Cheng Huai who was limping out. This girl was more powerful than her grandson. She didnt know how to raise her. Jiang Hengliang chased after him and found Qianyan chopping firewood here. He pulled the corner of his mouth and continued to shoot. After finishing chopping firewood, Qianyan asked Cheng Huai for high school textbooks. She was only in the first year of high school, so of course she could only look at it from the high school textbooks. Cheng Huai became Qian Yans little teacher, helping her with extra lessons. This scene was still recorded by Jiang Hengliang. It took me a whole morning to shoot like this. Qian Yan is a person who can sit still, and so is Cheng Huai. Jiang Hengliang is not the case. Now he is very impatient. Whats the point of taking pictures if he keeps reading? However, this section can be edited to the end to show that this rich girl has changed her ways. The Cheng family was having dinner, and no one greeted Jiang Hengliang. Jiang Hengliang was not interested in taking pictures of these things, so he left with the camera on his shoulder, intending toe back to take pictures after eating. Cheng Huai picked up the mobile phone that was aside and was filming. He handed the mobile phone to Qian Yan. Qian Yan took the phone and started editing the video. He cut out some boring shots and the rest were the essence. Have your ount been registered? Cheng Huai nodded: "It''s already registered." Okay, you can post your life updates now. Set it to private for now, and then set it to be visible to everyone after I notify you. Cheng Huai is a smart man. He immediately understood what it meant and started operating it with his mobile phone. "I can help you if you need anything, but you have toe over and take some necessary photos. You don''t need to post these. Remember to be secretive. You are a smart person." Cheng Huai understood that this girl from the city wanted to join the program team. He has seen many times how the program team tormented the children from the city and provoked all kinds of conflicts. It was obvious that they wanted to increase the ratings. On the Inte, there are all kinds of insults about urban children. Almost every urban child whoes to exchange will be scolded in this way. Actually, there arent that many problems with them, its just that someone deliberately exaggerated them to create a topic. Is there anything else your familycks? I can help you. Cheng Huai is a little embarrassed, but grandma''s legs and feet are inconvenient, and so is he. Now he can''t bend down, so he can only trouble Qian Yan. The pig...has not been fed yet. Chapter 203: Swap show rich girl counterattack (12) Chapter 203: Swap show rich girl counterattack (12) Chapter 203 The rich girls counterattack on the swap show (12) Qian Yan fed the Cheng family''s pigs and helped with the pig weeding. She found Cheng Huai taking pictures and said, "There''s no need to take pictures of these." "It can be regarded as a record of life, maybe it will be useful." Cheng Huai said that he met a genius and listened to him once and he knew **** pigs and grass neatly, quickly and urately, and the length of each paragraph was the same. . It only took Qian Yan an hour to do these trivial matters. She will continue to run circles to lose weight. If she wants to box, she decides to stay at Cheng''s house, which is convenient. It''s just a set of ordinary boxing techniques, and you''re not afraid of being seen. Yesterday, she went to the mountains because she didn''t want to be photographed, but now she let them take pictures. As long as they dare to edit randomly, she will make this program disappear faster. When Qianyan ran twops, Jiang Hengliang appeared again. Meng Xiangxiang seemed to have something to say to her, but after chasing after him for a few words, she was left far behind. Cheng Huai stood aside leaning on a cane, looking innocent as if he had never seen the world. Who knew that he had a cell phone hidden on his body and that he would take pictures from time to time that he found useful? Unable to catch up with Qian Yan, Meng Xiangxiang turned his attention to Cheng Huai. She showed a smile that she thought was good. When these rural children see a beautiful big sister like her, they can basically say anything and get very nervous. But the young man in front of me is really handsome and tall. If his skin is fairer, he can make his debut directly. Hello little brother, when did you meet Qianyan? I heard that Qianyan read the high school textbooks all morning. Can you tell me the progress of her reading the textbooks? Cheng Huai: "She is very smart." He didn''t lie, it made sense. "You know Qianyan is from the city, right? Do you think she is not easy to get along with?" I dont think so. Its very easy to get along with. Cheng Huai said. Was this trying to induce him to say bad things about Qian Yan?Sure enough, this **** program group should not exist. Qian Yan said that after some children who participated in this program went back, it had a great impact on them, and some even suffer from depression. The so-called mediating family conflicts and promoting the growth of children seems to have no effect at all. It is just a superficial program effect. After this program, families with problems became even more problematic. This program team, dont you know about it? "Is that so..." Meng Xiangxiang didn''t get what she wanted and didn''t want to ask further. How can we be easy to get along with? It''s obviously very difficult to get along with. Cheng Huai didn''t bother to pay attention to the other party, waiting for Qian Yan''s figure to appear. She has already run fourps, and her physical strength is really impressive. He was a little curious about what kind of family she was in. It seemed to be a little different from what he saw on the surface. The people on the program team are not very friendly to Qian Yan. She is obviously a good person, but do these people have to find her shorings before they are willing to do it? Garbage program group is garbage program group. Cheng Huai knew that Qian Yan was losing weight, so he nned to make a record of this and send it to the newly registered ount, temporarily setting it to private mode. She probably doesnt want the program team to take credit for her abilities, right? He doesnt want to either. This is a main road, and people often pass by here. On the way, Cheng Huai saw someone going to town and quickly stopped them. Boy from the Cheng family, is there anything you need to bring? Cheng Huai: "Uncle, please bring me an electronic scale to weigh myself." Okay, Ill bring it to you when I get back. Chapter 204: Swap show rich girl counterattack (13) Chapter 204: Swap show rich girl counterattack (13) Chapter 204 The rich girls counterattack on the swap show (13) After Qian Yans days exercise waspleted and she had dinner at Chengs house, Cheng Huai said she had something for her, but she didnt expect it to be an electronic scale. Just put it here, and you can record the results every day. Cheng Huai said, This way you can also have a goal. Qian Yan: Thank you. "You''re wee." Cheng Huai smiled more in his eyes, "If you need anything, you can tell me. Don''t worry, I don''t have it. I have saved a lot of schrships... Anyway, you are my savior." "good." At night, Qian Yan returned to Zhang Juying and nned to wash up and go to bed. When she got back, she found many people waiting for her, including people from the Zhang family and people from the program team. It seems that herck of cooperation in the past two days made it difficult for them to shoot. If you have anything to say, tell me quickly. Director Lu Cheng stood up and said: "Qian Yan, you will make it very difficult for us to shoot. Your willfulness will make the progress of the shooting difficult. We need to talk." Oh, lets talk, how should we talk? Qian Yan walked over and sat down, lookingpletely unceremonious. Anyway, these people don''t know her well, and the information they got probably thinks that she has strange virtues and is difficult to get along with, otherwise they wouldn''t choose her. Yes, the program team selected her and Wen Cen encouraged her to participate. However, the fact that the program team chose her had a lot to do with Wen Hanshu and his son. She didn''t believe it if there was no connection. After all, she was also Feng Shuqing''s daughter. No one encouraged the program team toe here easily. ? Meng Xiangxiang spoke: "At least you can cooperate and follow the arranged process? You run out every morning at dawn. Isn''t this making things difficult for our staff?" "I think when you start this job and choose me, you should be prepared for the difficulty of the work, instead of ming me if the work is not done well. Do I have anything to do with your work?" Meng Xiangxiang: This is simply unreasonable. Well, he is just a spoiled child at home, no wonder he needs to be reformed by the program team. Lu Cheng was rtively calm: "Our theme is an exchange program, where urban children exchange lives with rural children for a month to see what changes have urred on both sides and what we need to gain at the end of the program. For example, Children from the countryside who go to the city know that they want a good life and work harder. Children from the city whoe to the countryside understand that life is not easy and will cherish food and everything they have in the future." "Since we are exchanging lives, unexpected things will definitely happen. Instead of acting ording to the script you wrote, director, this is not a TV show, but life. You can mix your own ideas into my life experience at will. Yes, that is disrespectful to my life." Qian Yan said. Lu Cheng: I have never seen someone so difficult to deal with. This is the most difficult thing to deal with. They actually brainwashed him and almost got in. Then you have to cooperate with the filming, right? Jiang Hengliang couldnt help but say, If you dont cooperate with anything, how can we film it? Should we just film you doing homework and running to lose weight every day? "Otherwise? You want me to go against my will and do things I don''t like? Do you think it''s not good to study, or do you think it''s not good to lose weight?" Qian Yan asked back, and Jiang Hengliang had nothing to say. Zhang Juying: "Yanzi, you are really causing trouble to the program team." "They invited me, and you should consider the consequences when you invite me. This is the basic principle of being an adult. I am a person, not a tool for you to manipte. The contract also says that you can y freely. I am free now. Its my nature to show off. You can shoot me or not if you like. Qian Yan sneered, Ive caused trouble for you, and I also think youve caused trouble for me. Youre forcing your adult thoughts on me, a minor, no matter what. I know what kind of puppet life you want to create." Lv Cheng: So angry. Jiang Hengliang narrowed his eyes. Anyway, the current scene has been filmed, and its time to watch the editing process. Suddenly he felt a line of sight outside the door, and when he turned around, he met the young man''s dark and bright eyes. Excuse me, Im here to see Qian Yan. Grandma said shell make vegetable cakes for you in the morning. Cheng Huais cell phone had already been put into his trouser pocket before the other party turned around. See you tomorrow Happy Children''s Day Chapter 205: Swap show rich girl counterattack (14) Chapter 205: Swap show rich girl counterattack (14) Chapter 205 The rich girls counterattack on the swap show (14) "Then what do you have to do to cooperate with the filming?" Lu Cheng finally understood that it was impossible to get Feng Qianyan to cooperate with the filming without paying some price. After so many episodes of the program, this was the first time that he encountered such a difficult person. As a director, he cannot give up. Be sure to shoot more content. No matter what the content is, as long as it is not running and doing homework every day, it can always be interesting through editing. If soft or hard tactics don''t work, then he will directly negotiate terms with Feng Qianyan. The other party is a girl from a rich family who cannot afford hardships. It is said that she likes to eat snacks. Maybe if you offer snacks, the other party will cooperate. After all, Feng Qianyan is only sixteen years old. He is a child, not one of those old and cunning businessmen. Qianyan did pause for a moment, understanding that the other party wanted her to cooperate in the filming. They simply wanted to capture the violent sparks that a rich girl like her would have when living in the countryside, so that there would be more controversy. The content is nothing more than asking Zhang Juying to take her to do somemon things that rural people do. How could a rich girl do those things? ording tomon sense, she must behave badly. If she shows impatience at this time, doesn''t want to work, or even has some conflicts with Zhang Juying, it will be even more topical. This is the spark between a rich girl and rural life. Life mentor Meng Xiangxiang will appear by her side at this time, enlighten her, and tell her stories about the countryside. Let her understand how difficult it is for these hard-working people in the countryside, and help her resolve conflicts with Zhang Juying. The two of them were not ustomed to each other, butter they cooperated happily and took her to experience rural life together. Look, how touching is this ending? In an instant, the entire show became more popr. How could it not be popr? Moreover, most of the people who pursue it are people who have never had the opportunity to experience real rural life. They feel that in the countryside there is only simplicity, beauty, kindness, and hard work. And she, a rich girl who doesn''t like fireworks, has also learned a lesson and will cherish life even more in the future. If the program team didn''t edit and arrange the script randomly, it would be a good program. It''s a pity that they just used this theme to magnify the shorings of urban children and then shoot the results that people expected. "Qian Yan, how are you thinking about it?" Lu Cheng saw that Qian Yan didn''t mean to refute immediately, so he knew there was something wrong. Others were also watching expectantly, especially Meng Xiangxiang and Jiang Hengliang. Qianyan had to run for several hours every day. It was difficult for them to catch up and talk to each other. It''s okay to shoot this kind of life for a day or two, but if you keep shooting repeatedly, you won''t be able to edit anything at all. Meng Xiangxiang was speechless. It had been a few days and there had been no conflict between the two parties. She had no room to exert herself as a life mentor. If there is no room for expression, there will be no lens. Every time she sees people talking about it on the Inte or listens to her talk, she can understand a lot of truth and she feelsfortable all over. There are even some fans who will send her private messages to tell her about the difficulties they encountered and share their secrets. She likes to share the life principles she has learned with others and guide them towards the light. In her opinion, Qian Yan is a problem child and needs her guidance. Only under her guidance can the other party find the right path. "I can agree to cooperate with the filming, but..." Qian Yan thought for a while, to avoid the trouble that the other party always came to her, and because she also needed more material, she simply agreed. Chapter 206: Swap show rich girl counterattack (15) Chapter 206: Swap show rich girl counterattack (15) Chapter 206 The rich girls counterattack on the swap show (15) Since they are looking for death, she is not polite. Nothing, just ask for anything, as long as the program team can fulfill it. Lu Cheng secretly wiped his sweat and was finally able to deal with this little ancestor. However, with his character, as long as he is willing to cooperate with the shooting and does not run around like before, he will definitely be able to capture a lot of topics. The other party doesnt seem to get along well with Zhang Juying, especially the child from Zhang Juyings family. When the timees, he will arrange for Zhou Yuanyuan to appear in more scenes, and the two will definitely be ipatible. As long as there is a conflict, their program team will adjust it again, so there is no need to worry about this program. Qian Yan has a thorough understanding of Lu Cheng''s thoughts. If he wants to use her as a topic, isn''t he afraid of indigestion? I need an appearance fee. Lu Cheng was stunned for a moment. Appearance fee? They didnt think about this at first. After all, this is an educational program. In addition, those rich children are not short of money. Maybe after the filming ispleted, there will be some expressions. It is definitely not about money, but mostly to give somememorative things. This was the first time someone asked for an appearance fee. It wasnt that Lu Cheng couldnt afford it, but he was surprised. Maybe, the richer you are, the stingier you are? "Why, don''t you agree? In addition, you have four hours a day for me to cooperate. The rest of the time I have to study and lose weight." Qian Yan nced at everyone one by one and saw that none of them had reacted. , continued, "Tell me, how much is the appearance fee for four hours a day, and the appearance fee for additional shots. As a student and a weight loss worker, time is precious." Lu Cheng winked at Meng Xiangxiang, and Meng Xiangxiang walked up to Qian Yan with a smile: "Qian Yan, can you tell me what you need the appearance fee for?" "I have told you that I want to lose weight now. The most important things to lose weight are exercise and diet. The Zhang family''s food cannot meet the requirements for weight loss at all. Also, you don''t want to exploit minors, right? I don''t even have to pay appearance fees to film with you. Are you reluctant to give it to me?" Meng Xiangxiang: She is indeed the daughter of a businessman. She is so calcting. There is a basis for her getting stingy as she gets richer. How meaningful is their program? There is actually an appearance fee, and some people can''t even think about it. Whether you want to give it or not, thats a word. Qian Yan was about to fetch water to wash up. If you dont give it, I wont cooperate. It will waste my time. In fact, you can also change someone else... Here! Lu Cheng said quickly, someone else? Could Feng Qianyan be suitable? Her figure, identity, personality, and family conflicts are so topical. He can imagine how much discussion this program will get if it is posted. Lu Cheng nced at Jiang Hengliang, who nodded to him, indicating that the scene just now was filmed. Suddenly, Jiang Hengliang felt a line of sight behind him. He quickly turned around and found that it was still the same young man from before. He frowned: "Why are you still here?" "I''m still waiting for Qian Yan''s response. Please tell me first. I can wait. It''s not far from my home." Cheng Huai had an embarrassed smile on his face. He looked simple and a little shy. Jiang Hengliang didn''t think much about it. , and ignored him. Jiang Hengliang didn''t know that the scene just now was still captured by this young man who looked very simple and honest. Every time he was about to turn around, the young man immediately hid his cell phone. He stood at the door, and it was a dark ce. It was difficult for people inside to find out what he was doing. Chapter 207: Swap show rich girl counterattack (16) Chapter 207: Swap show rich girl counterattack (16) Chapter 207 The rich girls counterattack on the swap show (16) In other words, Jiang Hengliang was standing rtively close to him, and through some lights, his face could be seen slightly. How much is one hour? Qian Yan asked. Lu Cheng was a little suffocated. He had never seen such a child. There is an appearance fee, and the exact amount per hour is required. Do I need to sign a contract? Qian Yan thought for a while and said: "It is best to sign a contract, so that both parties can be bound. Hello, I am hello, everyone. Only words in ck and white can have legal effect, so as to avoid the final dispute." System 666 couldn''t help but sigh when he saw this. The host must have learned new words through the memory of the fat little girl. Lu Cheng and other people in the work program team now look at Qian Yan like a profiteer. Qian Yan thinks these people are funny, aren''t they the profiteers? She made these requests just following normal procedures and in ordance with the rules of this world. It is a basic process. Family has family rules and the state has nationalws. If you agree to shoot with them, you must also have contractws. She came to shoot, didnt she also sign a contract with them? "Okay, I promise you. It''s toote today. I''ll give you the contract tomorrow, both in electronic and paper versions, okay?" Lu Cheng also lost his temper and was too difficult to serve. The next time he signs a contract, he will have to add a few more uses to avoid such a lot of trouble and make it impossible for them to carry out their work. Qian Yan: Do you want to have a next time? Tell me first, how much does it cost per hour? Lv Cheng gritted his teeth: "How much do you think is appropriate? How about fifty?" Qian Yan: Not very good. Lv Cheng: That hundred. Four hours a day is four hundred. There are only twenty days left, and it is impossible to shoot every day. The maximum expenditure is only tens of millions, which is just drizzle for the program team. Qianyan: "Three hundred." The end of the day. Meng Xiangxiang almost jumped. Is he going to rob someone? Three hundred for an hour, which is higher than her sry. Character, the children of profiteers are even more profiteers! At such a young age, I was so focused on profit, my whole soul was corrupted by money, and I had no correct outlook on life at all. If all children were like her, this country would be doomed. Chasing only money without pursuing dreams is worse than salted fish. She has to find an opportunity to talk things over with the other person, and don''t just focus on money. "I actually don''tck that." Qian Yan said in a deep voice, "If you don''t want to, find someone else, or make do with the shoot. After all, the contract signed between us is to be free to express yourself. I do my thing, and you shoot yours. . "Okay, three hundred and one hours is three hundred and one hours." Lu Cheng was already nning to shorten the time if he could. As long as he could capture the scene he wanted to see, it would be fine. It didn''t have to be It took four hours of filming. Then you go back, I want to wash up and go to bed. Lv Cheng: Im so angry. Who is the director? Qian Yancai didn''t bother to pay attention. She thought it would be less. The program team not only made such a small amount of money, but they were also really good at finding freebor. As for Zhou Lan, who went to live with the Cheng family, she had no appearance fee. From the perspective of the program team, it was lucky for her to be able to get her to live in a rich family for a month. It may be inspiring for rural children with tenacious characters and stick to their hearts to experience this kind of life. However, most of them are ordinary children. How many of them can stick to their true intentions after seeing the prosperity outside? Perhaps you will take another path because you feel unbnced. On the surface, the program team has a good intention, but it may not be good for these rural children. Chapter 208: Swap show rich girl counterattack (17) Chapter 208: Swap show rich girl counterattack (17) Chapter 208 The rich girls counterattack on the swap show (17) The next morning, Qian Yan had breakfast at Cheng''s house. She likes the vegetable pancakes and clear porridge made by Grandma Xiang very much. They are delicious and clean. In fact, when she was leaving, Zhang Juying asked her to stay for breakfast, but she declined and didn''t pay much attention. Zhang Juying is indeed a rural woman, and of course she is also very hard-working and has to worry about the affairs of her entire family. However, the other party is a bit unhygienic. He often gets runny nose while cooking, and continues to chop vegetables and cook without washing his hands. It''s their business to be used to it, and she''s not used to it. Given a choice, she chose the clean one. Of course, the scene where she rejected Zhang Juying was still filmed by Jiang Hengliang. She didn''t really care. What theizens wanted to say was their business. They weren''t the ones eating the snot anyway. Anyone could talk. Speaking of it, the little girl who was the original owner disliked Zhang Juying for being dirty and was criticized byizens. If thoseizens were put in the position of the original owner, they might not be able to really tolerate it. Just after breakfast, Lu Cheng came over with the contract. Perhaps knowing that Qian Yan was not easy to fool, he did not add anything strange. When he saw Qian Yan reading the contract several times one by one, he wiped his sweat. Sure enough, he did the right thing and didn''t add anything indiscriminately. She couldn''t be fooled. When choosing people in the future, he decided to investigate carefully and not choose such a good person. Trouble, there are still many things to do. There is no problem with the contract, Qianyan signed it. "Can we shoot now?" Lu Cheng put away his contract and felt confident enough to speak in front of Qian Yan. Now, she cant cause any more trouble, right? "Can." Lu Cheng was satisfied. It was better to spend money. Anything can be done easily with money. It would be difficult to get along with the uncle without spending money. "Now we go to Zhang''s house. ording to the process, you need to experience killing pigs and feeding pigs. Of course, these are all under the guidance of Aunt Zhang. If you encounter any difficulties, you can ask Aunt Zhang and the staff of our program team ." Lu Cheng said, feeling veryfortable when he saw Qianyan slowly following him, acting very well-behaved. Well, you have to obey his instructions so that you can take pictures of what you want as soon as possible. Arriving at Zhang Juyings home, Qian Yan saw that the other party was already waiting for her, with two empty backpacks and two knives. It looked like the pigweed needed to be cut again. Qian Yan knew that this was a ploy by the program crew, just to film more of her situation. However, how could she give them a chance. She has a photographic memory and is extremely capable of doing things. How can such trivial matters as cutting and killing pigweed be so difficult for her? I want her to see a joke, I want her to be beautiful. There is no pigweed at home, we need to cut fresh ones. Zhang Juying came forward and handed one of the baskets to Qianyan. Qian Yan cooperated and held a knife on his back. Zhang Juying breathed a sigh of relief and put on her basket to guide the geese. Along the way, she talked about how to cut pig grass, how to feed pigs, and how pigs should eat to grow stronger and faster. Qian Yan listened very seriously this time. It was considered a piece of knowledge and there was nothing wrong with learning it. Maybe she will travel to a certain world in the future and have to feed pigs without fear of being blinded. "This area is full of weeds, and they are all edible by pigs. You can''t have those tall, smelly weeds, as pigs don''t like them." Zhang Juying pointed to a ce, "But pigs can''t just eat these. They have to mix them with other things when they go back." stuff, especially sweet potatoes, the sweet potatoes we grow ourselves, most of which are for the pigs. Theres also the braised vegetables, which are also eaten by the pigs, and rice bran Chapter 209: Swap show rich girl counterattack (18) Chapter 209: Swap show rich girl counterattack (18) Chapter 209 The rich girls counterattack on the swap show (18) "This is how to cut pigweed..." Zhang Juying was about to demonstrate it to Qian Yan, but found that she had already bent down to cut it, and she didn''t seem ufortable at all. After she came to her senses, she realized that Qian Yan was very fast. Lv Cheng: Jiang Hengliang said in a low voice: "She should have done it at the Cheng family, so she is more skilled. I have photographed it several times before." Well, lets arrange something else for the afternoon, something more difficult. Lu Cheng said. He was already proficient, so there was no point in shooting because he couldnt let the rich girl collide with the sparks of rural life. "Aunt Zhang, I''ve finished cutting." Qian Yan put away the knife. Zhang Juying saw that there was only half a basket of pigweed in her basket, and she felt a little embarrassed: "It''s not better to cut pigweed as quickly as possible. As I said just now, there are a lot of weeds in it. These can''t be eaten by pigs. Pigs don''t like the smell. . Lu Cheng breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect there to be some conflicts here. Yes, cutting quickly doesn''t mean it''s better. Qian Yan: "I didn''t cut the weeds, I just cut the types you mentioned. Look at the weeds growing there." Everyone looked at the ce where Qianyan had mowed, and sure enough they saw that the weeds were very lush, and she did not cut them off at all. Lu Cheng looked at Qianyan''s basket again and found that the pigweed was tied neatly, just in time for ughtering. This is the devil, right? Qian Yan stood aside and waited: "Aunt Zhang, hurry up and finish cutting, the piglets are still waiting." Zhang Juying waspletely speechless at this moment, and she was so upset that she quickly cut off the pigweed and threw it casually into the basket. Lu Cheng frowned when he saw this. How did hepare it? What will be the reaction ofizens when they see it? The theme of this program cannot be biased. Qianyan nced at the hillside not far away. There stood a young man with a cane and slightly dark skin, but still handsome. Cheng Huai smiled at Qian Yan, Qian Yan nodded slightly, and the twopleted their brief exchange. Back to Zhang Juyings house, its time to kill pigs and grass. Zhang Juying continued to demonstrate again, but Qian Yan did not stop her. Now she was paid to shoot, and the longer the time, the more money she would earn. After Zhang Juying finished her demonstration, she sat down to kill the pigweed. Everyone only heard continuous banging and banging sounds, and then they saw that the sword in Qian Yan''s hand was an afterimage, and they couldn''t tell what the sword looked like at all. Jiang Hengliang didnt want to take this photo, but with such a wonderful scene, he couldnt go against his will and not take it. Actually, there were quite a few people watching around, and Cheng Huai was among them. This scene was still captured by him, even though he had already taken many such scenes. Of course, these are all done secretly. Nowadays, mobile phones are very powerful. Even in the shooting interface, other software can be opened to cover the screen surface. No one around him could notice that he was filming, they just felt that he was ying with his mobile phone. Everyone around was surprised by Qian Yan''s sword skills, and even started to cheer and praise him. Zhang Juying: Lv Cheng: After struggling for a long time, the pigs were finally fed, but Zhang Juying felt ufortable. It was obviously her time to show off her hard-working country life, but all her shine was gone. Qianyan checked his watch: "This pig feeding took one hour and twenty-three minutes. What else should I take next?" Lv Cheng: Zhang Juying had a headache, but she thought: "She must go and let the sheep go." She raises more than a dozen sheep and they are very flexible. They have to hold the rope every time, otherwise they will run around and eat other people''s crops if they are not paying attention. Lets talk about the update. The basic update is still five chapters per day. Additional updates will be dropped at other times depending on the situation, irregrly. See you tomorrow Chapter 210: Swap show rich girl counterattack (19) Chapter 210: Swap show rich girl counterattack (19) Chapter 210 The rich girls counterattack on the swap show (19) Zhang Juying took Qian Yan and the crew to Guan Yangs sheep pen, which contained adult sheep, half-grown sheep, andmbs. Adult sheep and half-grown sheep have ropes around their necks, butmbs do not have ropes. Generally,mbs will follow their mothers obediently. Qianyan stood outside the sheepfold and stared at the sheep inside. There was something hanging around the necks of these sheep. Even without looking at the memory of the original owner, she knew what it was. Her rebirth in so many lives was not in vain. In the past, when I was marching and fighting, I was fortunate enough to stay at a farmer''s house. The thing hanging around the sheep''s neck is called a sheep''s mouth cage. Before letting the sheep out, you need to hang the sheep''s mouth cage on the sheep''s mouth to prevent them from eating the crops when they go out. Zhang Juying opened the sheepfold, walked up to a sheep, and nned to put a muzzle on it. When he was doing it, he exined to Qian Yan what was going on. Jiang Hengliang was also very serious about shooting this. After all, it involves an aspect of rural culture, so it is quite interesting. These sheep were very jumpy and were a little uncooperative when Zhang Juying put the cages on them. After all, Zhang Juying was experienced and put two adult sheep in sheep mouth cages in session. She walked out, came to Qianyan, pointed to the sheep in the sheepfold and said, "Yanzi,e and try." "Okay." Qian Yan responded, opened the door of the sheepfold and walked in. Perhaps she was a strange face, and the sheep, which was not very peaceful at first, started wandering around inside. Qian Yan didnt rush to set up the sheeps mouth cage. From the outside, it looked like this little girl from the city was at a loss. usually hears that sheep are all mutton soup, but suddenly faced with so many live sheep, it is normal for a rich girl who has never seen them to feel ufortable and even scared. Lu Cheng feltfortable and didn''t feel so distressed about the money spent. Zhang Juying was also proud. For the first time, she felt that her sheep were so well-behaved even though they were not very obedient. Meng Xiangxiang told her just now that Feng Qianyan was proficient in cutting and killing pigweed because he had done it many times in the Cheng family. Hearing this, she was still a little angry. She didn''t do anything at her house and actually ran to Cheng''s house. Could it be that she fell in love with that boy from Cheng''s house? The boy from the Cheng family knows that Feng Qianyan is a rich man, so he wants to take advantage of it to make a living, right? Bah, you have no spine, you are really worthless. If you dont learn from the good ones, if you learn from the bad ones, it will bring disgrace to the Cheng family. So what if she is just a reading material? Her spine is curved, she is not as good as her daughter, let alone his Yuanyuan. She should talk to Yuanyuan, don''t follow the example of that boy from the Cheng family and eat soft food, which is embarrassing. "Yanzi, what''s wrong?" Zhang Juying received Lu Cheng''s signal and quickly asked Qian Yan. The stalemate couldn''t continue. Qianyan: Right away. She did not look back, but pressed towards the nearest sheep with a bit of momentum in her eyes. The sheep originally wanted to struggle, but when Qianyan reached out to get the sheep''s mouth cage, it didn''t dare to move. It didnt know why it didnt dare to move, but it felt a terrible momentum. If it doesnt behave well, it may be ughtered. Qianyan put a muzzle on the sheep and patted the sheep on the head: "Know what''s interesting." Lv Cheng: There were many people watching outside, and Cheng Huai was naturally there, so he still recorded this scene. He would haveughed if there weren''t others around. Is she talking to the sheep? He actually had the illusion that the sheep understood. Chapter 211: Swap show rich girl counterattack (20) Chapter 211: Swap show rich girl counterattack (20) Chapter 211 The rich girls counterattack on the swap show (20) Zhang Juying was a little dumbfounded. Her sheep had always been disobedient, so why were they so obedient now? The time it took Qianyan to trap the sheep''s mouth was even shorter than hers. Move to the side. Qianyan patted the sheep just now. Under the expressions of everyone seeing a ghost, the sheep actually moved two steps to the side in a stupid and cooperative manner. Qianyan continued to put cages on the other sheep''s mouths, and all the sheep were very sensible. Didnt move, didnt jump, didnt refuse, very cooperative. Aunt Zhang, is that so? After setting up all the sheep cages, Qian Yan walked out of the sheepfold and came to Zhang Juyings side. Zhang Juying forced out an awkward smile: "Very good, that''s it." After a pause, she tried to show respect, "My sheep are very obedient, so it''s easy to muzzle them." Qianyan nodded slightly, as if in agreement. Zhang Juying saw that she had been fooled, and the embarrassment in her heart disappeared, and she continued to give instructions: "Now we are going to let the sheep out." "To prevent the sheep from running around, I usually lead a few older sheep, so that the other sheep andmbs will follow. The ce we want to go is on a hillside, and find a ce where the grass grows well." Zhang Juying went in and usually had to lead five big sheep by herself. These were the five most out-of-this-world sheep. As long as you keep them under control, there will basically be no idents. "Yanzi, please lead one sheep. I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold it if there are too many. Just lead the leading sheep. If you walk in front, the other sheep will follow." Zhang Juying said, seemingly for the sake of thousands of people. Yan considered that this sheep was actually the hardest to control. No one who has ever let her sheep know this detail. Qianyan agreed: "Okay." Zhang Juying lowered the rope from the leader''s neck, handed the rope to Qian Yan, then lowered the ropes of the other four sheep, held them, and finally opened the small door of the sheepfold. "Yanzi, you go ahead. If you lead the leader, the other sheep will follow you." Qian Yan agreed and took the leader out. She reached out and patted the leader''s head: "Go out to eat grass. Be obedient." Lv Cheng: Its strange that it understands. Qianyan''s eyes fell on the sheep that were being released, and he nced at them sharply: "Follow them all, don''t wander around, stay in formation." Whoevergs behind kills the stew. Meng Xiangxiang: You''re afraid it''s poisonous. These are animals. Do you understand? Even threatened. If you really understand, sheep won''t often appear everywhere eating crops. Do you really think herding sheep is that easy? Innocent. Qianyan led the leading sheep out of the hospital dam, and the smallmbs and half-grown sheep behind her, the four sheep that were not led by Zhang Juying anyway, followed neatly behind her. There were also people watching outside, and when they saw the well-behaved appearance of these sheep, they felt as if they had seen a ghost. Why are Zhang Juyings sheep so obedient today? Yes, I feel strange too. When have you ever gone out before and made a lot of noise? Even if you use a sheep mouth trap, you still have to go to the young seedlings in someone elses field and give it a try before you get used to it. Stop talking,st time the vegetable seedlings that just grew in my field were eaten twice. Zhang Juying came out, holding four sheep in her hand. The four sheep actually ran in different directions. Someone immediately said: "I just said her sheep wouldn''t be so well-behaved. Don''t you think this is what happened?" "No, why is the sheep led by the little girl so obedient? The other sheep followed and didn''t run around?" Chapter 212: Swap show rich girl counterattack (21) Chapter 212: Swap show rich girl counterattack (21) Chapter 212 The rich girls counterattack on the swap show (21) Qianyan leads the leading sheep at the front, followed by a group of sheep, which looks very spectacr. People in the vige wouldn''t be surprised if it were someone else''s sheep, but this sheep belongs to Zhang Juying''s family, and her sheep are famous for eating crops. Now under the leadership of Qian Yan, they are neat and orderly, not looking left or right, and have no intention of stepping on the ground. Such a neat team, just like a team at a sports meeting, is amazing. Many vigers are whispering to each other and praising them. Little girls from the city are quite capable. You are very capable. You can actually subdue Zhang Juyings sheep. You are very capable. Why are these sheep so obedient? Perhaps he has read a lot, is more knowledgeable, and has a way of taming sheep. The words of the vigers made Cheng Huai chuckle, and his mobile phone still filmed the scene without leaving a trace. Of course, Zhang Juying, who was holding the four sheep behind her, was not forgotten. The four sheep still did not obey the rules and always wanted to go in all directions, causing Zhang Juying to stagger. Such things happen often, and usually everyone doesn''t think it''s a big deal, but now with theparison with Qian Yan''s side, it''s a bit terrible to look at Zhang Juying''s side. The vigers couldn''t help but cover their faces. People who often do this in the countryside are actually worse than a girl from the city. Shame on you. So, this person should study more, even if he is leading a sheep, he can pull out different tricks. Director, are you still filming? Jiang Hengliang asked. In fact, he was not the only cameraman, but he was the one mainly responsible for filming Qianyan, and asionally took other pictures. Anyway, he needed to capture all the shots of Qianyan. Shoot. Lu Cheng gritted his teeth, Its just about leading the sheep, you also have to herd them. But when he saw Zhang Juying''s sheep suddenly suffering from epilepsy, he patted his head with a headache and felt that today''s money was wasted. After so much hard work and preparation, just shoot this? There has been discussion, but the topic has also strayed. People will suspect that the program is specially designed for this little girl to show off, and thus they will always be negative about the program, lose fans, and reduce the ratings. Thinking about it with your head,izens will not think that urban girls are better at whatever they do than rural women who do it every day. Although, this is the fact. But you have to haveizens believe it? Such a weird scene, he didn''t even believe it if it wasn''t staged. Its really terrible! Lu Cheng was so angry that his face turned pale, and he asked the camera to take less pictures of Zhang Juying being embarrassed by the four sheep, and to take more pictures of the docile sheep. When the timees to edit, we will edit some of Zhang Juyings scenes to makeizens think that Qian Yan is so powerful only under Zhang Juyings guidance. Thinking about this, Lu Cheng felt better. Cheng Huai obviously felt that there were fewer shots belonging to Zhang Juying, which was just fine. He could take more shots, and no one would notice them. Qian Yan and the leader, who seemed to have an extremely docile temperament, walked slowly along the country path, as if they were on an outing, making the people on the program twitch. Its a beautiful picture, but they thinkizens wont believe it and must think these shots are staged. For the first time, they felt that making a show was too difficult. Chapter 213: Swap show rich girl counterattack (22) Chapter 213: Swap show rich girl counterattack (22) Chapter 213 The rich girls counterattack on the swap show (22) "Aunt Zhang, which way are you going?" Qianyan was already at the intersection of a road, herding sheep on the hillside. She turned around and asked Zhang Juying, who was sweating profusely from being pulled by the sheep. Zhang Juying was very angry. Although she was usually the same, she felt very angry when she saw Qianyan looking calm and calm, as if she was holding a rag doll instead of her sheep. You''re going to **** her off, these beasts. He is simr to the boy from the Cheng family. Seeing that he is from the city, he wants to be rich and powerful. Qian Yan didn''t know what Zhang Juying was thinking, but she could vaguely figure out the other person''s psychology. Anyway, she probably didn''t have a good impression of her, and maybe he was cursing. She doesnt mind this too much, and having her and Zhang Juying appear in the camera at the same time will cause some minor troubles in post-editing. Aunt Zhang, do you need help? Zhang Juying almost rolled her eyes. Is this girl showing off to her? Do you think being able to hold a sheep is a big deal? "Yanzi, don''t be pushy. The sheep you are holding is the docile. These ones have bad tempers. I''m afraid they will run around and throw you down. The little girl from the city has tender skin. , if you bump into something somewhere, whats the point? Yes, everyone whoes from the city is extremely squeamish. Thought that if you lead a sheep, you can do everything? Qian Yan: "You look like you are struggling." "I''m used to it. These beasts are very strong. Just go ahead and don''t worry about me." Qian Yan was no longer persistent and asked for directions, then led the sheep up the hillside quickly. If we continue to wait any longer, these sheep will starve. Zhang Juying did not expect Qianyan to run so fast and disappear with the leader and the flock in less than two minutes. Several of thembs there were the offspring of the sheep in her hands. Seeing his cub being taken away, he pulled her hard and ran quickly. But there was one that had no cubs, but it wanted to go into the fields, and Zhang Juying couldn''t take more than two steps. At any rate, Zhang Juying still had experience and used all her strength to finally pull the sheep to the hillside. When Zhang Juying breathed a sigh of relief, the twombs broke free from the rope and ran away quickly. "Beasts, stop." Zhang Juying pulled two sheep and tried to run up, but they didn''t cooperate. Lv Cheng: Why dont you let someone else hold the sheep? Zhang Juying nodded with a bad expression, asked the onlookers to help, and quickly chased after him. Those two beasts always ran away when she wasn''t paying attention. Forget it in normal times, we were still filming today, which made her very embarrassed. She wouldnt feel ashamed if Qian Yan didnt behave so well. The cameraman is holding the equipment and following Zhang Juying. When they found the two sheep, they were standing obediently beside Qianyan eating grass, and the little sheep was also there. It was a very harmonious picture. The camera couldnt help but continue filming, and while filming, it couldnt help butin, who are the rural people? If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have thought Zhang Juying was an invited actor. Zhang Juyings face was a little distorted, and she stepped up and gave the two sheep a pair of legs: Run, just run, you are in a hurry to find death. Aunt Zhang, they are just anxious to find their son. Cheng Huai said. Zhang Juying didnt know when Cheng Huai arrived, but she was in a bad mood anyway: Boy from the Cheng family, your legs are so inconvenient and youre still running around, arent you afraid of falling again? Because there were people around, she restrained herself a little, but everyone could understand the underlying meaning of these words. Chapter 214: Swap show rich girl counterattack (23) Chapter 214: Swap show rich girl counterattack (23) Chapter 214 The rich girls counterattack on the swap show (23) Cheng Huai didn''t answer anymore, it was boring to argue with Zhang Juying. It''s just talk, it''s not a big deal. We are all from the same vige. It would be ugly if there was a real quarrel. This is not an ordinary time. Zhang Juying looked at the cameras around her and had nowhere to vent. She took two deep breaths and came to Qian Yan. Aunt Zhang, do you have any other advice? Zhang Juying almost rolled her eyes: "People from the city are really good, how can I dare to teach you." Lu Cheng winked at Zhang Juying, but she didn''t notice it at all. Now she just wanted to ridicule Qian Yan, otherwise she would be angry. If the other party hadn''t taken the sheep away, would she be in such a mess? Lv Cheng is very angry and wants you to express the hard work and simplicity of rural people instead of being harsh. The truth is real, but people dont like to see it! There was no other way, so Lu Cheng had no choice but to go over and stop Zhang Juying and do some psychological work. But Zhang Juying is really a little angry now and can''t continue for the time being. "Qian Yan, herding sheepes to an end here. Let''s go back and take some other pictures." Lu Cheng walked to Qian Yan''s side and said, "Don''t we still have some time today? We can just take pictures of cooking." Cook? Qian Yan raised her eyebrows lightly. As a rich girl who was only sixteen years old, her family was full of nannies and she really didn''t know how to cook. The original owner didn''t know how to do it at first, but he learned it slowlyter. The original owner is very smart and can learn it after a few more tutorials. However, Zhang Juying has a stereotype of the original owner, thinking that she is spoiled and must not understand anything. When teaching the other party, he was also very sloppy, which made the original owner''s performance very bad, and there were many conflicts in the process. Qian Yan: I dont know how to cook. Lu Chengs eyes lit up, he couldnt cook! Okay, finally there is one she cant do. Its so good. Its so good even if you dont know how to cook. Its so good. Qian Yan sat there and looked at Lu Cheng with a cold expression. Was he so happy to hear that she couldn''t cook? Do you really want to see her make a fool of yourself? "It doesn''t matter, we can let Aunt Zhang teach you." Lu Cheng said, "Why don''t you go back and prepare first? It''s still early at noon, and Aunt Zhang has to herd the sheep for a while. I''ll teach you how to cook when shees back. point in time. Qianyan agrees. She doesnt know how to cook, but as long as someone teaches her, she can learn it in no time. In terms of learning ability, she has yet to admit defeat. Qianyan''s eyes fell on Cheng Huai''s position. Perhaps, during this time, she could ask Cheng Huai how to cook. He should know how to cook. Then Ill go to Chengs house to do my homework. Qian Yan said: "If you want to take pictures, it must be included in the duration. If you exceed the time limit, remember to add money." Lv Cheng refused. One or two shots of the homework is enough. Any more will be boring. You can just mention it at the end of the editing as a sublimated part of the program. Qian Yan followed Cheng Huai and returned to Cheng''s house, where she asked Cheng Huai to teach her how to cook. Of course Cheng Huai didnt refuse, and he happened to be able to have lunch. When Grandma Xiang saw it, she came over to help and passed on her cooking experience to Qianyan. By the time Qian Yan was almost done with it, it was already two hourster. She had learned a few side dishes. There was still half a chicken left, which became the ingredient for her first cooking. She took a few bites and found that it was not an amazingly delicious food. It was definitely not unptable and it was good to go with a meal. I dont know if Im going to Zhang Juyings house for cooking soon. Will the other party want to kill a chicken? The program team did not give Zhou Lan an appearance fee, but gave the Zhang family variouspensations such as appearance fees and venue fees. She has nothing to lose by killing a chicken. Chapter 215: Swap show rich girl counterattack (24) Chapter 215: Swap show rich girl counterattack (24) Chapter 215 The rich girls counterattack on the swap show (24) Arrived at Zhangs house, there were many people here. Qianyan noticed that the crowd was discussing something in low voices and listened carefully. It turned out that after she left, the sheep that were grazing obediently became disobedient and ran around. Zhang Juying had no one to take photos there, so she was unable to do anything on her own. Even though she was quick and agile, she still let two sheep take advantage of the loophole and eat some of the crops. Fortunately, the food was her own, otherwise it would have been another dispute. Qian Yan looked at Zhang Juying who was sitting there and resting, sweating profusely, and said, "Aunt Zhang, the director said you have to teach me how to cook next." Zhang Juying is a little displeased with Qian Yan. She thinks that the sheep''s misbehavior is Qian Yan''s problem. If the other party hadn''t just patted her **** and left, would the following things have happened? Qian Yan pretended not to see the other party''s dissatisfaction and waited for a response. Zhang Juying is paid to do things here, and she must not vite the process arranged by Lu Cheng. Come on, follow me to the kitchen. Qian Yan: "Aunt Zhang, what are you cooking today?" "The director just told me that you will do all the cooking, and you will do all the cooking. It is you who chooses whatever vegetables are avable at home and in the fields." Zhang Juying heard what Lu Cheng said, Qian Yan doesnt know how to cook. For some reason, the more she looked at Feng Qianyan, the more displeased she became. Since the director arranged it this way, she didn''t have to worry about it and could just keep talking. Ever since Lan Lan went to Feng''s house, all the cooking and feeding the pigs fell on her alone, which made her exhausted. The result was a delicate youngdy who knew nothing, and she was not happy at all. Her Lando is very sensible and can do all the work. Unlike the richdy in front of her, she is unwilling to move even while sitting there. Qian Yan felt theplex and angry look in the other party''s eyes, but still ignored it. She was thinking about what the other party said: "Aunt Zhang means that I have the final say in everything I do, and I also choose the materials myself?" "Yes, that''s what the director said." Zhang Juying showed a smile, "If you don''t understand, you can ask me, but you are the one who does it. The director said that in order to let you experience this for yourself, I can''t do anything. " Is it really up to me to choose? Qian Yan asked again. After getting Zhang Juyings consent, Qian Yan searched around the kitchen and found some vegetables, which seemed to have lost all their moisture. Aunt Zhang, I want to go to your field. Okay, Ill take you there. Aunt Zhang, does your family have a cornfield? Zhang Juying: Yes, the corn is just edible now. Qian Yan decided to go get some corn and bring it back. Zhang Juying didn''t react at all. She wanted to see what the other party could do. When they arrived at the cornfield, Zhang Juying deliberately did not say how to break the corn. Unexpectedly, Qian Yan took a knife and chopped off the corn cobs and shelled them very skillfully. His movements were extremely smooth. Qianyan went to the fields to look for vegetables again and came back with some vegetables. She searched around the kitchen and finally found dried kelp. This kind of thing is usually prepared at home. Now that the auxiliary ingredients are all avable, now its time to find the main ingredient. Qian Yan walked out of the kitchen, and others followed, wanting to see what she was going to do. Unexpectedly, she ran directly to the ce where Zhang Juying raised chickens. Zhang Juying felt bad and hurriedly chased after her: "Yanzi, do you want eggs?" Qian Yan turned around and noticed Zhang Juying''s nervous look: "No." "That" Choose a chicken to kill. Zhang Juying felt dizzy, but she still said: "Yanzi, it''s your first time doing this, and you might do something wrong. You''d better choose something else." As a result, Zhou Yuanyuan shouted: "Mom, I want to eat chicken." Zhang Juying: Chapter 216: Swap show rich girl counterattack (25) Chapter 216: Swap show rich girl counterattack (25) Chapter 216 The rich girls counterattack on the swap show (25) Zhang Juying knew she couldn''t refuse, even if Zhou Yuanyuan didn''t shout, she couldn''t refuse. She looked at Lu Cheng with resentful eyes, walked over and whispered: "Director, you have to pay extra for this. I didn''t say before that I would kill the chicken." Lv Cheng: Okay, well pay ording to the market price when the timees. He knew that Zhang Juying was a bit difficult to deal with, just a chicken. "What''s the market price? This is an authentic native chicken. Yanzi''s choice is a hen, at least two to three hundred." Qian Yan earned 300 yuan in one hour of filming, but she was greedy to death. "Aunt Zhang, are you robbing someone?" Lu Cheng rolled his eyes, "Your price is too high." Go out and ask, whose local chicken doesnt sell at this price? The two of them went back and forth, and finally Lu Chengpromised. Qian Yan had already expected it, so he was not polite at all and caught the biggest one. Zhang Juying walked over and said, "You have to do this yourself. The director said I can''t do it, Yanzi." Qian Yan knew that Lu Cheng was willing to pay this money because he wanted to see her make a fool of herself. Then everyone saw Qian Yan killing the chicken neatly, plucking the feathers, and putting it into the pot, and they knew that this scene had failed again. Are you here to experience rural life, or what? Qian Yan''s performance was so perfect that Lu Cheng couldn''t help but whisper to her: "Qian Yan, you look unreal. In fact, you can be a little clumsy. This is suitable for a city child." Are you teaching me how to do things? Qian Yan raised his eyes. Lv Cheng: Didnt I say that I would cooperate with the filming if I was given money? Am I not cooperating? Feed the pigs when you are asked to feed them, herd the sheep when you are asked to herd sheep, and cook when you are asked to cook. Are you not cooperating? Lu Cheng opened his mouth, he was very cooperative, but he acted too well and looked fake, as if everyone on the show team was a shill. Lv Cheng: "You have to at least show the difort of a city kiding to live in the countryside, right? You will act like a seasoned actor when youe here, andizens will think you are an actor." Thats the mistake of your program team. Lv Cheng: Didnt you say you dont know how to cook? You just learned it. Only a ghost can believe it! Qian Yan: "Director, there are various aspects of life. Since you are working on this kind of program, I have to talk about you." Lv Cheng was stunned. What did he say about him? Do you have any misunderstandings about city children? Why do you always think that they are clumsy, look down on people, dislike country people, and cannot adapt to life here? There are so many people, will everyone do what you want? People are different, and the situations faced by everyone have different manifestations. There may be people who stand here at a loss and behave badly, but that person is not me. If you want me to pretend that I dont know anything, Im clumsy and that wont work. Of course Lu Cheng knew this, but he had carefully considered his selection of people, but he did not expect that the person who was most likely to have a breaking point would be such a deep well. Since it took a long time to stew the chicken, Qian Yan made two side dishes for lunch. It''s not the most delicious, but it''s clean and goes well with meals. In the afternoon, Qian Yan came over to take out the stewed chicken and prepared it to be made into shredded chicken: "Director, today is overtime." Remember to add money. Lv Cheng: Lu Cheng looked at the evenly sized chicken shreds torn into strips on her te, as if they were works of art. He was not in the mood to appreciate them at all, and instead had a headache. The meal is ready, Qianyan and the Zhang family eat together. What she cooks, you must eat more. The crew of the program could only take two sips of the soup, but many people praised the soup as delicious. Seeing that Lu Cheng looked ugly, he quickly shut up. Zhou Yuanyuan is not a good eater and likes to eat on the te. Qian Yan has been prepared and did not let him eat his food. After dinner, Zhou Yuanyuan and Zhang Juying said: "Mom, I will eat shredded chicken and drink chicken soup tomorrow. Ask her to make it for me." He didn''t think there was a problem. He used to mor for Zhou Lan to make delicious food for him. See you tomorrow Chapter 217: Swap show rich girl counterattack (26) Chapter 217: Swap show rich girl counterattack (26) Chapter 217 The rich girls counterattack on the swap show (26) Qian Yan didn''t take Zhou Yuanyuan''s words to heart. She thought Lu Cheng wouldn''t like filming her cooking anymore. Lu Cheng only likes her to act clumsily, but if she does well, the other party doesn''t want to see her. She understood from the beginning that Lu Cheng knew everything, and what he did was nothing more than grasping the selling point of the show and then using any means necessary. There is an old saying: "Everything in the world is for benefit; everything in the world is for benefit." It ismon for everyone to benefit. What is disgusting to Lu Cheng is that he insists onbeling all the children in the city as ck as possible. At this moment, if the original owner had been driven to a mental breakdown by the program team and the Zhang family, and then through editing, wouldn''t he be just a vicious wealthy daughter? If such a character is put online, he will definitely be criticized to the point where even his mother doesnt recognize him. It was also this little girl''s foresight that prevented her frommitting suicide after suffering various blows. But he still fell into extreme weight loss and lost his life. Qianyan was counting the time to go home. Several days had passed, and there were only about twenty days left, which was not much. Mom, I want to eat chicken shreds tomorrow, you let her do it. Zhou Yuanyuans voice sounded from behind Qian Yan, and she didnt even mean to look back. Zhang Juying looked at Qian Yans back and whispered: "Yuan Yuan is good, mom will make it for you tomorrow." Zhou Yuanyuan reluctantly agreed that as long as there was delicious shredded chicken, anyone could make it. Director, can we continue filming this? Meng Xiangxiang was the most aggrieved person. Several days had passed and she had no room for improvement. Lu Cheng wiped his face: "This girl is not easy to handle, and she is a good person. She actually knows so many rural tasks. I guess she may have participated in some rural activities before. These ordinary things are not difficult at all. she." Then theres nothing we can do? Meng Xiangxiang was a little reluctant. Lu Cheng smiled mysteriously: "Of course, I guarantee that she will definitely not be able to bear it this time." The next morning, Lu Cheng did note to see Qian Yan. Qian Yan didn''t care. He reviewed the textbooks ording to his own schedule, and also ran and boxed to lose weight. In recent days, her weight has been dropping evenly. Coupled with her internal strength and boxing skills, she can lose a pound every day very healthily. The original weight of 1,670 kilograms can be reduced by arge amount in a month. If I continue to return home, I will return to normal weight very quickly. Qianyan, you are so smart, why are your foundation so poor? Cheng Huai couldnt help but ask his thoughts. Qian Yan told the truth: Its not suitable for studying at home. Cheng Huai didn''t ask many questions. Every family has sutras that are difficult to recite. ording to his observation, children from these cities often have conflicts with their families. He has watched the first one or two episodes of the program and roughly knows the plot. Later I realized something was wrong, so I stopped paying attention. Inter filming, the program team will be involved in helping resolve family conflicts. Thinking of Qian Yan''s performance in the past few days, Cheng Huai didn''t think the program team''s work could proceed smoothly. After lunch, Lu Cheng appeared in front of Qian Yan holding a straw hat and smiling. Meng Xiangxiang spoke: "Who knew that every grain of food on the te has to be worked hard? The theme of our shooting today is that every grain of it is hard work." Cheng Huai''s face looked ugly, but everyone''s attention was not on him and they didn''t notice it. Tell me, how are we going to shoot today. Qian Yan didnt care much about this, as exercise could help him lose weight, and the other party also paid for it. Of course, she wont do what they want. Chapter 218: Swap show rich girl counterattack (27) Chapter 218: Swap show rich girl counterattack (27) Chapter 218 The rich girls counterattack on the swap show (27) Lv Cheng smiled and said: "Weeding, plowing, fertilizing and sowing seeds." If he could do this again, he would pronounce the name backwards. "Qianyan, only those who have experienced the hard work of growing food will know that food is hard toe by. The program team has good intentions, I hope you can understand." Meng Xiangxiang spoke, "You were born into a superior family, and you have everything you want. If you get something easily, you won''t cherish it. Today you have experienced the hard work of every particle, which is definitely an unforgettable experience." Qian Yan: "Teacher Meng, do you have proof for this statement?" Meng Xiangxiang was stunned for a moment: "What proof?" "You said that I was born into a privileged family and it is easy for me to not cherish the things I get. Do you have proof? When did you see me not cherishing the things I got?" Qian Yan doesn''t like to be criticized like this. The original owner, a little girl, has been growing up since she was a child. Lacking love, Feng Shuqing was picky about her and wanted her to be the best in everything. She really had never been extravagant or wasteful. Every year Feng Shuqing prepares gifts, she puts them away carefully. Even if she knew these things, Feng Shuqing just asked people to prepare them at will. Qian Yan believes that Feng Shuqing doesnt love the original owner very much. Some of the things the other person does in life are hurting the original owner. If only she had paid more attention, the original owner would not have gone that far. Meng Xiangxiang was speechless after being asked. He was so stunned that he couldn''t keep the smile on his face. "Teacher Meng, I don''t like peoplebeling me." Qian Yan warned, "And I think your vision is too limited. Youbel me based on stereotypes without evidence. I don''t like this method very much." Meng Xiangxiang looked ugly: "Qianyan, are you deliberately making trouble?" It was really too much to hit her in the face in front of so many people. Teacher Meng, I am stating the facts. Have you ever known me? Have you lived with me? Have you seen me waste food? "have?" Meng Xiangxiang was speechless and his face turned red. Since I dont have it, why do you say that I dont cherish what I get? Do you think thats why you canbel me? Watching all this, Cheng Huai, who was filming secretly, allughed. Yes, is there? Have you ever witnessed it yourself? Having never witnessed it, why do youe here to criticize others? Just because of the performance of a few people, a whole boat of people will be overturned? Children in cities and children in rural areas, some are good at cherishing life, and some are bad at living extravagantly and wastefully. The nearest one is Zhou Yuanyuan from Zhang Juyings family. He heard more than once that the child was very picky and had leftovers from almost every meal. I only like to eat delicious food, and would rather throw away the bad food than eat it. It''s really strange that Meng Xiangxiang, a child with such problems, prefers toe to Qianyan for guidance instead of giving guidance. "Okay, Qian Yan, let me continue filming. It was Teacher Meng who said something inappropriate just now. I will apologize to you on her behalf, okay?" Lu Cheng didn''t stop, mainly because he wanted to get more material, in case something could be edited. OK This time it was because they didnt screen people carefully that they found an expert who could always find an angle to attack them. "Teacher Meng, what you just said was indeed inappropriate. Please apologize to Qian Yan quickly." Lu Cheng said, "Today we are experiencing the difficulty of having a meal on the te, not judging anyone, we just want to experience it more urately through our ownbor. This is not easy. Meng Xiangxiang was angry, but she still apologized. This was her job. Chapter 219: Swap show rich girl counterattack (28) Chapter 219: Swap show rich girl counterattack (28) Chapter 219 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (28) Meng Xiangxiang was very angry. She even apologized, but the other party actually ignored her! Director, dont you think shes very irritating? Meng Xiangxiang gritted his teeth and whispered, Where did you find this pervert? Lv Cheng: "You should be more careful with what you say in the future. No one has noticed from these angles before. If someone really cares about you, she will no longer be the one to bully you. From now on, the entirework will be the one to bully you." Meng Xiangxiang: You have to think carefully about what you want to say. You also know that she is difficult to deal with and there are some things that are not suitable to be said. What can Meng Xiangxiang do? You can only respond. It is now around two o''clock in the afternoon. The sun is shining brightly in the summer. Qianyan is wearing a straw hat and follows the crew to the ce where she will be working. Zhang Juying was already waiting there with a pile of tools beside her. This piece ofnd was deliberately found by the program crew in the vige and has been abandoned for a long time. It is not very big, but has a lot of weeds. Because it has not been sown for a long time, thend has be rough and hard. If you want to sow seeds, you must first weed and then plow the soil. This is very hard work under the scorching sun. The program team is trying to embarrass Qian Yan. He came all the way here just now, but he didn''t see anyone from any household busy in the fields during this time. After recent observation, Qian Yan discovered that in the summer, people in the vige mostly work at dawn or in the afternoon when the sun is not so bright. Unless the work is really endless and must bepleted within a few days, the vigers will not choose to work in the fields when the sun is the hottest. No matter how strong your physical fitness is, it is still too much. Teacher Meng. Meng Xiangxiang was frightened when she heard Qianyan calling her. What did she ask her to do? Teacher Meng, were you born in a country or a city? Qian Yan asked. Meng Xiangxiang didnt know Qianyans purpose, so he still answered: City. So you havent experienced the hard work of every particle? Meng Xiangxiang frowned, but still said nice words as usual: "If I don''t have the opportunity, I would actually like to experience it." Having just finished speaking, Meng Xiangxiang felt a little regretful and didn''t know why. Teacher Meng is joking, isnt the opportunity just around the corner? Qian Yan nced at the wastnd that had not been sown for a long time, Lets experience it together. Meng Xiangxiang wants to split his whole body and experience it together? Only ghosts want to experience this. The sun is so strong that youre getting the suns rays just standing here, okay? There are also those grasses in the ground that grow so tall, maybe there are insects on them. She got goosebumps all over when she thought about those bugs crawling on her body. "Director, you haven''t experienced this, have you?" Qian Yan turned his gaze to Lu Cheng, as if he didn''t notice Lu Cheng''s bad expression, and continued, "I have watched several episodes of this program at Cheng''s house before, and I think this program is the same. It would be better to add something new. Lv Cheng smiled stiffly: "What do you think should be added?" "Everyone works together and realizes the hard work." Qian Yan said directly. She walked to Lu Cheng and said. She nced at Cheng Huai standing next to her and continued to say to Lu Cheng, "You don''t want the show. The breaking point? You always thought that I did too well, causing your topic to almost deviate." I can act with you now, just as if I dont want to work. But in order to encourage me to work, the program team all rolled up your sleeves and went to work in the fields to impress me. Lv Cheng: He doesn''t think it''s a good idea. Cheng Huai: He thinks its good. Chapter 220: Swap show rich girl counterattack (29) Chapter 220: Swap show rich girl counterattack (29) Chapter 220 The rich girls counterattack on the swap show (29) Lu Chengpromised. So, when Zhang Juying asked Qianyan to pick up tools and weed with her, she refused. Qian Yan: Im afraid of insects. Cheng Huai: Anyway, its not obvious from her face that she is afraid of insects. Zhang Juying began to mutter: "Farmers work like this. If they don''t cultivate thend because they are afraid of insects, then they will starve to death?" Qian Yan: I think I can buy awnmower. Why dont you buy awnmower? Lu Cheng''s eyes lit up, he felt that way. That''s right, that''s it. As long as we can maintain this level, everyone in the program team can be brought over to work. Weeding machines are so expensive, but they may not work very well. Zhang Juyings view is indeed the view of many vigers. If the weeding is not clean, you still have to do it yourself. You can touch it. Qian Yan: You have to believe in the power of technology. Technology has be very advanced now. Zhang Juying shook her head and refused, saying that it would be best to weed the grass by herself. Awnmower was unnecessary and expensive. Then he began to persuade Qianyan to weed, hoping that she would cooperate. Meng Xiangxiang caught Lu Cheng''s look and followed suit to persuade him: "Qianyan, actually bugs are not that scary. Just hold the grass and use tools to pull it out like Aunt Zhang did." Do you think Aunt Zhang is fine? Qian Yan: You dont think its scary, why dont you try it? After saying that, Qian Yan winked at Lu Cheng, meaning that everyone should quickly move her with their actions. Lu Cheng''s eyes twitched, and he quickly winked at Meng Xiangxiang, asking her to follow Aunt Zhang in weeding, in order to impress Qian Yan. He has never seen such a child! Whose poor child is this? Hong Kong Jing, and difficult to deal with! Its fatal. Meng Xiangxiang could only squat down and follow Zhang Juying to weed. In fact, she was also very scared, and these grass cutters were very dirty. She had never done this kind of thing since she was a child. As soon as she held the grass and its leaves brushed her arms, she felt ufortable and itchy. Qianyan, look, isnt it easy to weed? However, she still had to pretend to be rxed and enjoy the experience. Qianyan frowned: "I have never done this before." Meng Xiangxiang almost rolled his eyes, can we just stop it? Lu Cheng was quite satisfied with Qian Yans attitude. This was the material he wanted. Shoot a few more of these materials and rely entirely on editingter, then this issue will be safe. "Everyone roll up your sleeves and demonstrate for Qian Yan." Lu Cheng had already rolled up his sleeves and squatted down, ready to weed. "Qian Yan, this kind of experience is rare. Maybe after experiencing it this time, you will never be able to do it again." You will experience it again. There are some things in front of you that you have never done before, so why do you feel that you can''t do it? " Qian Yan saw that everyone who could not take action except for taking pictures had already rolled up their sleeves and squatted in the ground, and finally gave in. Then let me try. Qian Yan finally relented, walked to the field and squatted down to weed ording to Zhang Juyings instructions. Meng Xiangxiang was about to stand up when a voice came to his ear: "Teacher Meng, can''t you hold on any longer?" Meng Xiangxiang stiffened, stood up and stretched: "I''ll move for a while and continue." So, Meng Xiangxiang really got serious. Not long after, Meng Xiangxiang suddenly grabbed something and felt something was wrong. He looked down and screamed in fright: "Ah, bug!" Chapter 221: Swap show rich girl counterattack (30) Chapter 221: Swap show rich girl counterattack (30) Chapter 221 The rich girls counterattack on the swap show (30) Qian Yan reached out and took the green bug out of Meng Xiangxiang''s hand and threw it away. Meng Xiangxiang turned pale with fright and never wanted to weed again. Lv Cheng: This scene should not appear on Meng Xiangxiang. Just as Lu Cheng was about to say something, he suddenly stepped on something soft. He looked at it with a stiff expression, but this did not frighten his soul. I fuck...snake! Qian Yan walked up to Lu Cheng, pushed him away, and picked up the snake that had been trampled into the ground. It felt cold to the touch. The snake is **** wide and may be hiding in the grass to enjoy the shade. She took a look and saw that there was a hole in the ground against the cliff, which might be its home. "Director, you disturbed its rest and stepped on its head. What are you afraid of?" Qianyan put the snake in the hole. "The sun is so bright, so it''s not afraid of the sun." Lv Cheng: Meng Xiangxiang: Cheng Huai: Qianyan squatted down and continued to weed, quickly and cleanly. Lv Cheng: Isnt that what we agreed to do? Are you afraid of bugs? As a result, even snakes dared to catch them. Who cultivated this deep well? Everything went well next, but Lu Cheng was not happy. Meng Xiangxiang waspletely frightened, and her arms were itchy and red, so she refused to weed any more. On the other hand, Qian Yan, who was working in the fields, seemed to have no other difort except that he was sweating profusely. That''s of course, Qian Yan has already cultivated some internal strength and has internal strength to protect his body, so of course he has nothing to fear. The show crew tosses her, and she tosses them. We go back and forth to see who tosses whom. This level of work, under the scorching sun, is very ufortable for the old farmers. In the past, those children refused. Isnt that normal? People in the countryside who dote on their children will not let them do this. Especially now that more and more people are attaching great importance to education. They would like their children to study well and not ask them to do any work at home. Of course, Zhou Lan was an ident. Even if she gets good grades, she still has to do a lot of work when she gets home. After the filming, Qian Yan received todays reward and went to Chengs house in a happy mood. "Drink some mint water," Cheng Huai handed Qian Yan arge ss of cooled mint water, "to avoid heat stroke, there will still be some left after drinking." "Thanks." A ss of mint water dissipated a lot of heat from her body in an instant. Qian Yan took a break and nned to continue boxing to lose weight. Cheng Huai looked at him with stars in his eyes, full of admiration. Do you want to learn? Qian Yan stopped boxing and noticed that Cheng Huai looked curious and envious of her, so she had the idea of teaching him boxing skills. Cheng Huai has been helping her a lot recently, teaching him boxing skills to prevent him from being unable to save himself in the future if he gets into an ident while cutting firewood in the mountains. Cheng Huai: Can I learn? Yes. Qian Yan confirmed, walked up to Cheng Huai, reached out and grabbed his arm, and began to touch the bones of his body. Cheng Huai''s face turned red and he didn''t know where to look. Could it be that he was learning boxing and had to pay some other price? After getting along with her in the past few days, he really doesn''t reject this little girl anymore. However, he also knows that there is a big difference between them. Even if you and I are willing, now is not the time. They are only sixteen or seventeen years old, so it is not appropriate to talk about this at this time. Just as Cheng Huai was thinking about how to express it tactfully, as the main purpose now was to study, Qian Yan had already let go of him. "I touched your bones. You have good talent and are very suitable for martial arts training. I will start practicing as soon as your legs recover. You are very smart and can learn quickly." As a future pir of the country, its good to have some skills to help you. She still remembers that Lin Shanghuai was attacked several times in his life. Cheng Huai: So you dont have any other meaning? Chapter 222: Swap show rich girl counterattack (31) Chapter 222: Swap show rich girl counterattack (31) Chapter 222 The rich girls counterattack on the swap show (31) That night, Qian Yan returned to Zhang Juying''s house and heard a lot of noise there. It turned out to be Zhou Yuanyuan crying. She listened carefully. The content of Zhou Yuanyuan''s cry was that the chicken shreds made by Zhang Juying were not delicious and he asked her to get delicious ones. Where can Zhang Juying get it? He could only coax Zhou Yuanyuan in various ways. But Zhou Yuanyuan is a naughty child, and he is usually spoiled. He is the little bully in the family. If he doesn''t eat what he likes, he won''t obey. Mom, if you ask her to do it, she will do it. Zhou Yuanyuan found Qian Yaning back and pointed at her. Qianyan didnt even look at them, and went to get some water to wash up. I want to eat shredded chicken, I want to eat it, I want to eat the delicious kind! Behind him, Zhou Yuanyuan continued to act up, leaving Zhang Juying with no choice but to coax him to say that it would be avable tomorrow. After Qian Yan washed up and went back to the room, Zhang Juying was waiting on a stool in the room with an awkward smile on her face. Yanzi, Yuanyuan really wants to eat the shredded chicken you made. Can you make it again tomorrow? Qian Yan: You want me to cook for your son? Dreaming? Jiang Hengliang was still there to take pictures. He would only go out when Qianyan was sleeping anyway. When he came here today, he knew there was something to shoot. Children are very greedy, so theres nothing we can do about it. Zhang Juying thinks that cooking is a very small thing, and normal people will agree to such a request. As for the wealthy people from the city in front of me, they dont do anything, not even helping to cook a meal. Qian Yan: I dont want to do it. Zhang Juying opened her mouth: "Actually, it doesn''t take much to cook, so just think of it as my begging." If you beg me, I will agree? If I dont agree, its because Im wrong, Im stingy, Im ignorant? Zhang Juyings kind of kidnapping caused the original owner, the little girl, to suffer a lot. After doing things, people still think that she has a weird temper and is frustrated to death. "I''m going to rest." Zhang Juying had no intention of going out and looked at Qianyan pitifully. Qian Yan frowned, turned around, put the things into his backpack, and went out with the backpack. Zhang Juying was stunned for a moment and quickly chased after him: "Yanzi, what are you doing?" Sleep somewhere else. Let''s go to Cheng''s house, she has wanted to go there for a long time. Yanzi,e back, cant you do it if I dont let you do it? Zhang Juying looked like she was about to cry, Cant you do it if you dont do it? With this person gone, the director will definitely make trouble for her. Really, isnt it just cooking? Those whoe from the city have a bad temper. Cheng Huai heard someone knocking on the door. When he opened it, he found Qian Yan holding a backpack: "Why are you here sote at night?" Is it convenient for you to live somewhere else? "It''s convenient. If you have a room, I''ll clean it up for you right away." Cheng Huai was still a little overwhelmed, but he quickly calmed down and asked Qian Yan about the specific situation while making the bed. Cheng Huai was speechless after hearing this: "That child was spoiled by the Zhang family." Zhang Juying was also very confident and asked Qian Yan to cook for her son. I dont know where the shame came from. Early in the morning, when Qianyan was having breakfast, Lu Cheng came. Qianyan, I have a new theme to shoot today. Meng Xiangxiang continued: "Experience one of Zhou Lan''s lives." Qian Yan nced at the two of them and saw that they looked happy. Today''s theme might cause her some trouble. "exin." Lv Cheng coughed lightly: "You know Zhou Lan''s grades are very good and she is a hard-working person. It''s the holiday now, and Zhou Lan does one thing every holiday." Help my brother with his homework. Meng Xiangxiang answered, her proud smile almost unbearable. She had heard about what happenedst night. Qian Yan put down his chopsticks and fell into deep thought. See you tomorrow Chapter 223: Swap show rich girl counterattack (32) Chapter 223: Swap show rich girl counterattack (32) Chapter 223 The rich girls counterattack on the swap show (32) Qian Yan, you agreed before that you would cooperate with the filming in exchange forpensation, and it was written in ck and white on the paper. As a person, you have to be trustworthy. And now that we have signed a contract, its okay if we dont keep trust. Lu Cheng knew from the beginning that Qian Yan and Zhang Juying were not good at dealing with their children, so he never filmed this part, just because he wanted to save Wang Zhan for the end. Qian Yan: Im thinking about how to help him with his homework. Lu Cheng smiled and said: "Then we can think while walking." As far as he knew, Zhou Lan helped Zhou Yuanyuan with his homework, and would agree to various conditions every time to make Zhou Yuanyuan happy. Based on his understanding of Qian Yan, the other party has a soft-spoken character and is definitely not the kind of person Zhou Lan is who canpromise on various conditions. Let him look forward to seeing what kind of sparks wille next. Qianyan, you cant hit the child. Lu Cheng reminded. Qian Yan: Who have I beaten? She remembered that after traveling to this world and taking control of her body, she had never taken action against anyone. Lu Cheng thought about it carefully and found that it really didn''t happen. He looked very embarrassed, fearing to offend Qian Yan, "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t speak properly because I was afraid of idents. Many children in rural areas are naughty, and tutoring homework is not easy. Please be patient. Some." Qian Yan didnt respond. Lu Cheng was excited and worried, and told several staff members to pay more attention to prevent Qian Yan and Zhou Yuanyuan from fighting. When fighting, you should pull away in time to avoid injury to both parties. Yuanyuan, please be obedient and you will be able to eat shredded chicken at noon, do you understand? Qian Yan came over and happened to hear Zhang Juying telling Zhou Yuanyuan, suspecting that he said this to her on purpose. Meaning that if she wants Zhou Yuanyuan to be obedient, she has to make chicken shreds for him at noon. What a beautiful thought! She was tutored in homework, but she didnt say anything about the sess of the tutoring. This naughty kid was not from her family, so she was toozy to bother. We are filming a program now, so please cooperate. She cannot guarantee the effect. Zhou Yuanyuan has been spoiled for a long time, and it''s really not just a show that can correct him. ording to Zhang Juying''s attitude towards Zhou Yuanyuan, it is probably difficult to correct it. "Yanzi, this is Yuanyuan''s summer homework, please excuse me." Zhang Juying politely took out a summer homework and led the two of them to Zhou Yuanyuan''s room. There are desks and chairs here, which are better decorated than Zhou Lan''s room. much better. You make shredded chicken for me at noon, and Ill do my homework well, otherwise theres nothing I can do. Zhou Yuanyuan looked at Qian Yan and said. Qian Yan found a chair and sat down. He opened the textbook he took from Cheng Huai and said, "You''re not giving me homework. Do it if you like." Lv Cheng didnt say anything. This was the shot he was looking forward to. Zhou Yuanyuan: If you dont make chicken shreds, I wont do my homework? Zhou Yuanyuan continued to threaten, raising his voice, Hurry up and make me chicken shreds. Anyway, if you dont make chicken shreds, I wont do my homework. Qian Yan finally moved. She moved over and saw Zhou Yuanyuan burying his head in his homework and ncing at her from the corner of his eye. Just as he was about to speak, she tapped his neck without any trace and patted his shoulder. Zhou Yuanyuan couldn''t move and was in a panic. He wanted to shout but couldn''t. No one around noticed it, they just felt that Zhou Yuanyuan was losing his temper. Zhou Yuanyuan buried his head and remained still. Qian Yan was reading the textbook on the side. There was no conflict. Jiang Hengliang felt so bored that he talked absentmindedly and whispered to the people around him. Zhou Yuanyuan: Chapter 224: Swap show rich girl counterattack (33) Chapter 224: Swap show rich girl counterattack (33) Chapter 224 The rich girls counterattack on the swap show (33) Zhou Yuanyuans eyes begged, but no one could see him. He was frightened, and tears fell down unsatisfactorily, making his face wet. Now no one felt that something was wrong with him. Lu Cheng saw him and came over quickly, but Qian Yan stopped him: "You want to help him with his homework? Otherwise, don''t interfere." Lv Cheng was motionless. Thinking that this child also had a weird temper and was not allowed to make chicken shreds, he started to cry. If it were not for filming a program, he would not be willing toe into contact with such a child. It would give him a headache. Half an hour passed, and Zhou Yuanyuan''s tears were gone. He seemed to understand that crying was useless. He wanted to say, "Isn''t it enough to do your homework?" An hourter, Qianyan finally moved over: "Do you want to do your homework?" She patted Zhou Yuanyuan''s shoulder. He could move. He wanted to run out, but he couldn''t move anymore. Qianyan patted him again and he was able to move. Zhou Yuanyuan had fearful eyes and sat obediently in his seat without moving. He found that he could not speak yet. He has also watched martial arts TV series and suspected that Qian Yan was a reclusive martial arts master. Thats why I tap acupuncture points! The fear just now slowly dissipated, and Zhou Yuanyuan became excited. He pointed at his neck, and Qian Yan untied it for him. Are you a martial arts master? Zhou Yuanyuan asked in a low voice. Qian Yan whispered: "You still want to learn?" If you teach me, I will do my homework. Do it as you like or not, dont bother me. Qian Yan continued to immerse himself in flipping through the book. Zhou Yuanyuan was anxious and wanted to say something. He noticed that Qian Yan''s hand was about to fall on him and shut up immediately. You can learn if you want. Qian Yan whispered, If you get double 100 in Chinese and Mathematics, you cane to me. Zhou Yuanyuan can really get this score, she admits her failure. Zhou Yuanyuans expression became firm and he actually went to do his homework obediently. Qian Yan''s low voice continued to reach his ears: "You have to keep it a secret, otherwise I won''t teach you, or I will teach your sister." Once he heard that he might teach his sister, Zhou Yuanyuan vowed in his heart not to tell anyone else. The two of them were muttering to each other. The others were far away and there were people talking at the scene, so they couldn''t hear what they said. Zhang Juying came back to take a look and found Zhou Yuanyuan doing his homework seriously, which was strange. Director, she didnt do anything to Yuanyuan, did she? Zhang Juying was afraid that her son would suffer. Lu Cheng showed her the scene he had recorded before, and said with a bad expression: "With so many people, how can your son still suffer a loss?" Zhang Juying smiled coquettishly: "Yuanyuan is quite good today." Every day after that, Lu Cheng would think of various ways to get Qian Yan to cooperate with the shooting, but in the end he was not satisfied. Zhou Yuanyuan, the king, is extremely obedient when he meets Qian Yan. Zhang Juying scolded Zhou Yuanyuan, it was inevitable that Qian Yan would be moved out, which was also tiring. Fortunately, Zhou Yuanyuan no longer mored for chicken shreds. Unknowingly, the time hase to the end, and the filming will end in three days. Lu Cheng still wanted to make a final struggle, so he contacted the Feng family and nned to let Qian Yan speak to Zhou Lan. He was thinking this, Qian Yan was suffering a lot here, and seeing Zhou Lan livingfortably in her house, he would definitely feel unhappy. When the debate breaks out, aparison can be made, and this section can be edited to the middle point. Speak to Zhou Lan and find out her current situation? Qian Yan raised her eyebrows, really knowing how to deal with it. If nothing unexpected happened, Zhou Lan would have been so fascinated by Wen Cen''s fake thing at this moment. Wen Cen is always good at pretending and likes to be ambiguous unintentionally, making girls misunderstand that he likes each other. Isn''t this just ying with feelings? When will it be connected there? Qian Yan asked. Chapter 225: Swap show rich girl counterattack (34) Chapter 225: Swap show rich girl counterattack (34) Chapter 225 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (34) "We are alreadymunicating." Lu Cheng said, "This is a final summary of this program. You two are the protagonists of this program, and we need you to have a video conversation." After saying this, Lu Cheng nced at Qian Yan, waiting for her to respond. Compared to when she first came to the country, the little girl in front of her has changed a lot. The weight that I once weighed 1,670 kilograms has long been gone. She relies on exercise and diet to lose weight, as well as boxing and internal skills that are unknown to others. Even if I lose 30 pounds in a month, my skin will not show sagging, but will be very firm. I used to have two pimples on my face, but now they are gone and my skin has be smooth and delicate. The only disadvantage is that it is not white and the skin is wheatish. Think about the outings arranged by the program team every day. Even if you wear a straw hat and apply sunscreen, you can''t resist the scorching sun and you will always get a tan. Actually, she is quite good, but the staff of the program are all shady, especially Meng Xiangxiang, who is shady several times. She doesn''t practice martial arts, and has no internal skills and mental skills, but every time the show crewes up with any tricks, Qian Yan will pull them to do it together, and she can''t hide from them at all. Now Qian Yan still weighs 120 to 30 pounds, but her skin is tight and she looks very toned. No one will think that she is fat. Her face has also be smaller and more refined and beautiful. Meng Xiangxiang looked aside several times, feeling ufortable. I went to work in the countryside and became more beautiful. In the past nearly a month, Qianyan has been working hard. What kind of physique is this? Looking at herself, she has be darker by an unknown amount, and her skin has be much rougher. If she hadn''t lost face, she would have wanted to ask Qian Yan how he took care of himself. Then she thought about the fact that the other party was a rich girl, and the things she used were probably extremely expensive, and she was afraid she wouldn''t be able to afford them. The most evil thing is money! At ten o''clock in the morning, themunication with the Feng family should have beenpleted. Qian Yan was sitting in front of the program team''sputer. The camera had been connected. She nced at the screen and found that the location currently being photographed was actually her room. She had learned about this through memory. The original owner didn''t like people touching her things. When she saw Zhou Lan actually living in her room, she was furious. The Feng family vi is so big and has so many guest rooms, why not rearrange one and insist on staying in her room? Obviously the program crew knew her very well, but they still did such a thing. It was obvious that they wanted to provoke a dispute. But the show crew made a good excuse, saying that it was an exchange. She would stay in Zhou Lan''s room, and Zhou Lan would stay in her room. It was fair. However, is this really fair? Think about it carefully, its not fair at all, and its not with her permission. As soon as Qian Yan walked in, she found that there were no personal belongings of Zhou Lan in the room and it should be locked by the cab. It was obvious that she knew that she would be arranged to live in that room. So, the program team basically treats them differently, and its strange that the original owner can tolerate it. This incident was a big deal at the time. The original owner, Ji Baba, asked Zhou Lan to leave her room in the camera and made her cry. This is great. Everyone med her for being ignorant. Whenizens saw this scene, they cursed her as if they had bought trolls. Lu Cheng had been observing Qian Yan''s reaction, but he was disappointed. Qian Yan had no intention of getting angry. Director, can you exin why Zhou Lan arranged to live in my room? Lu Cheng thought to himself, isnt thising? Chapter 226: Swap show rich girl counterattack (35) Chapter 226: Swap show rich girl counterattack (35) Chapter 226 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (35) "You live in Zhou Lan''s room, and she lives in your room. This is called an exchange. It''s very fair." Lu Cheng said with a smile. Qian Yan: Have you evermunicated with me about this matter? Lets not talk about the so-called exchange by the program team. We still have to exchange rooms, but if you intrude into my personal space, you shouldmunicate with me in advance. "Also, you should havemunicated with Zhou Lan, right?" Qian Yan continued without waiting for Lu Cheng to answer, "Her cab is locked." Lu Cheng swallowed what he wanted to say. Howe this barber can be found at any angle! Its scary to observe so carefully. If I had known in advance that the show crew would arrange for Zhou Lan to live in my room, I would have locked up some of my things. Everyone has some personal things that are not suitable for others to see. You have vited my privacy by notmunicating. Meng Xiangxiang said: "How can it be so serious, Qianyan? This is just a very ordinary little thing." "It''s a small thing? I don''t think so. You need to give me an exnation for this matter." Lu Cheng took a deep breath: "Tell me what to do." He nced at theputer screen. Zhou Lan was already sitting there without knowing when, her face was pale and she looked very nervous. She had obviously heard what Qian Yan said. . Qian Yan also noticed Zhou Lan, closed theputer and continued talking with Lu Cheng. "Compensate ording to the price." Qian Yan said, "You mustpensate for everything the other party used in my room." Lu Chengughed in anger, this matter was just unreasonable. Qianyan, why are you so calcting at such a young age? Meng Xiangxiang couldnt help it, Isnt it just to use the things in your room? As for being so fussy about things. If you do this, you will hurt Zhou Lan. Zhou Lan is sensitive herself. If she knew about this, she would be heartbroken to death. This Feng Qianyan is really ignorant, selfish and only thinks about himself. Careful about it? Qian Yan sneered, Can you ept that I will stay in your room for a month and use your things without your permission? If you can ept it, I will go right away. Meng Xiangxiang opened his mouth, but didnt say anything. She has a lot of bags and cosmetics in her room, so she can use them as she pleases. How can that be okay? She suddenly blushed and stopped talking. "Director, are you okay with me using your stuff at will?" Qian Yan had already walked towards Lu Cheng''s cameras and reached out to touch them. "Can you lend me all your cameras and equipment for a month?" How can that be done? Lu Cheng jumped to his feet, and soon became as unhappy as Meng Xiangxiang. This bully won again! Qianyan sneered, and everyone present stood around silently, no one said a word. Which of you is willing to let me use your personal belongings at will? Stand up! Dont be generous to others, its disgusting! "You are wrong. You did not discuss this matter with me in advance. There is a saying in ancient times that taking without asking is stealing. Not to mention that with the permission of other people in the Feng family, that room is mine! The things in it are also mine. . "Unless I am no longer alive, if you want to use it, even if my motheres, you must get my permission." Lu Chengpromised. He felt angry because it was the first time in his life that he had been repeatedly beaten into the hands of a little girl. Chapter 227: Swap show rich girl counterattack (36) Chapter 227: Swap show rich girl counterattack (36) Chapter 227 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (36) Can we continue now? Lu Cheng asked. Qian Yan turned on theputer and the video was connected again. This time it was not Zhou Lan but the face of another staff member. He nced at Qian Yan first and said, "Director Lu, what''s going on over there?" Qian Yan nced at this person and mentioned that he hadmunicated with the original owner. That is to say, wemunicated during the video call. The original video call was not ced at the end, but in the middle. In the memory of the original owner, he was much friendlier than other staff members. He was the only one who apologized to the original owner because the program team did notmunicate with her about the room in advance. However, this scene was eventually cut. Now Qianyan has changed many things, and the process is different. Xiao Ding, where is Zhou Lan? Lu Cheng asked. Ding Jingxuan: "I''m on the side, Director Lu, are you okay withmunicating over there?" "We have alreadymunicated. Let here over and finish filming quickly." He didn''t want to dy it any longer. If he continues, he feels that his life will be short. Feng Qianyan argued with him every day, and he was almost mad to death. "Feng Qianyan, hello, my name is Zhou Lan." Zhou Lan sat on her seat, put her hands on the desk, clenched into fists, a little embarrassed on her face, "I''m sorry." She didnt know what to say, and it seemed that saying too much would be of no use. She lived in the room, used the things, and even read the books here. She thought that the program team had informed the other party about this matter, but she did not expect that the other party did not know about it. Qian Yan said coldly: "It''s the show crew''s fault. You can use whatever you want during this period. They willpensate you." Zhou Lan, who was originally preparing for a storm: "..." I dont know why, but the girl of the same age across from me is obviously fierce, but she is not so scared anymore. The nextmunication went smoothly. Zhou Lan briefly talked about her life in the Feng family, and her words were full of envy. What''s rare is that those eyes are not impetuous, but be more determined. I think Ive found something to work towards. She envied the life of the Feng family, and knew that if she didn''t work hard, she would never have the chance to see more. She must study hard, get out of that small mountain vige, see more things, and see the world. Zhou Lan''s cheeks turned slightly red. In fact, she had a conclusion in her mind, that is, only by bing better can she get close to those outstanding people. Now, she could only hide her thoughts secretly and not let anyone know. Zhou Lans summary is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and indeed moved many people. Qian Yan looked at her carefully, Zhou Lan''s words must havee from the bottom of her heart. The original owner died early, and she didn''t know what happened to Zhou Lan in the end. If we keep this momentum, the future will not be too bad. "Feng Qianyan, have you gained anything?" After Zhou Lan finished summarizing her month, she took the initiative to ask Qianyan. She is a sensitive person, and she was indeed a little hurt at first. After a few words with Qian Yan, the hurt in her heart disappeared. She discovered one thing. Feng Qianyan''s eyes did not contain the cautiousness and sympathy of many people. She did not like the looks from those around her who were afraid of hurting her. In fact, she does not feel inferior because she was born in a rural area, she has always been very confident. But while recording this show, the looks from around her had to make her feel inferior. Maybe it''s because she''s not strong enough. Chapter 228: Swap show rich girl counterattack (37) Chapter 228: Swap show rich girl counterattack (37) Chapter 228 The rich girls counterattack on the swap show (37) At the Feng family, Zhou Lan was very ttered because everyone in the Feng family was humble and polite. However, one thing made her confused. Aunt Feng Shuqing seemed to be dissatisfied with Feng Qianyan. She praised her for being sensible and obedient, but then turned around and pulled Feng Qianyan out to criticize her. Uncle Wen Hanshu next to him will immediately persuade him. Basically, Feng Qianyan is still young and is not sensible now. He will understand when he suffers in the countryside. asionally listening to it once or twice, she thought it was nothing. But often hearing such words, she vaguely felt something was wrong, but they were elders and she couldn''t ask, so she didn''t think about it deeply. Until today I met Feng Qianyan in person, is such a cool girl really as bad as Aunt Feng Shuqing said? After contact, obviously not. Feng Qianyan is full of momentum and can fight for her own rights. This is what she admires most. The director can''t do anything to him. Zhou Lan came back to her senses and looked forward to Qian Yans life summary. Qian Yan spoke: "My biggest experience this month is that everything must be signed in ck and white. Nowadays, some adults have dark hearts and are very good at deceiving minors." Zhou Lan: A very unique summary. Lu Cheng''s face turned green. She might as well type out his name and stick it on her head. Society is dangerous. If you dont understand the essence of a program, dont be coaxed into participating. It doesnt matter if you are cheated. Find an opportunity to get your situation back. Anyway, dont endure it, you will easily get sick if you endure it. Whatever is needed must be expressed. "If someone uses me of shit, I must refute him on the spot, and I''ll be so angry that I don''t even recognize him. For example, if someone thinks that I am a rich girl, they think that my life should be extravagant and wasteful. At this time, I have to ask the other party for evidence, and I can''t produce it. If you have evidence, at least you can give a warning and ask the other party to apologize. At the most serious end, you can sue the other party for defamation." Meng Xiangxiang: You must think about the other partys weaknesses from all angles. As long as you grasp the other partys weaknesses, even a ferocious tiger must behave like a kitten. Lv Cheng: Zhou Lan: It sounds a bit like that, but it makes sense. Lu Cheng wiped his sweat. This bunch of summaries were useless and had to be cut off. He was so angry! Forget it, I will go back soon, and I am toozy to argue with this little bastard. In the remaining time, the program team will be reorganized and there will be no more filming. Qian Yan still exercises ording to his daily ~. She has handed over the boxing skills and internal skills to Cheng Huai. Cheng Huai has good talent and has already started. He may be growing taller. He has be a lot taller and stronger recently. Grandma Xiang knew she was going back, so she asked Cheng Huai to buy him a bunch of local specialties. She couldn''t refuse, and when she nned to leave, she left half of her sry with the Cheng family. Grandma Xiang has no ie, is old, and has fragile bones, so she cannot do heavy work, so Cheng Huai has to do many things. The family''s ie relies on Cheng Huai''s schrship. When are you leaving? Cheng Huai felt a lot of reluctance in his heart, but he understood that she would leave no matter what. Fortunately,munication in this world is still convenient, and they will have the opportunity to meet in the future. Qian Yan: Waiting for notification from the program team. Grandma likes you very much. If you are free in the future, can youe and see grandma? Qian Yan paused and said, "Of course." She also likes Grandma Xiang very much. She is an enthusiastic old man, so she can still satisfy her wish. Qianyan, which school are you going to take the exam for? Qian Yan thought for a while and asked System 666 to ask the original owner. Chapter 229: Swap show rich girl counterattack (38) Chapter 229: Swap show rich girl counterattack (38) Chapter 229 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (38) The chubby little girl asked, "Can any school be epted?" System 666: [Tell me the best, the host will never choose a bad one due to his personality. Of course I want to choose the best one, the best one in the country, okay? The fat little girls face was full of embarrassment, Second or third is fine. She is a poor student, but she asks Miss Qianyan to help her get into school. She seems a little shameless. I n to enter the first university. Qian Yan said. Cheng Huai was stunned for a moment, what a big ambition. His original n was to get into a third school, which was rtively close to home. He coulde back to see his grandma at any time, and the school wasn''t too bad. Cheng Huai frantically calcted the distance from the first school to the vige in his mind, and finally found that it would take two days and two nights to take a train, but it was faster to fly, which was valuable! How can he go to No. 1 University and still take care of his grandma? Going crazy to get a schrship? Hunted forpetition? Save enough money and he can rent a house outside the school. Wait a minute, if his grades are too much beyond the school''s standards, can you talk to them about the conditions? Maybe, you can try it. Anyway, he will have to work harder in the next two years. What a coincidence, so am I. Cheng Huai said, My dream is to go to the No. 1 university. Qian Yans eyes showed appreciation. As the future pir of the country, this ideal is of course a normal thing. "I''ll send you some information books when I get back." Since she is a talented person, she should give it a try. Cheng Huai did not refuse: "You like my local specialties very much. Whatever you want to eat in the future, I will send it to you." Qianyan didnt refuse, it was indeed delicious. After exchanging their dreams for the future, the two continued to talk about other things, which was a rtively rxing time in the past month. Qian Yan got her mobile phone back from the program staff and exchanged contact information with Cheng Huai. They exchanged everything they could. In addition, Cheng Huai also shared some pictures and videos with her. There is also a part of it stored in thework disk and shared with her. One thing Qian Yan didn''t expect was that the information she carefully prepared was not used much in the end. On thest day he left the vige, Zhou Yuanyuan approached him, looking very nervous: "Don''t forget what you promised. I''ve been doing my homework well recently." In front of Qian Yan, he didn''t dare to act recklessly for fear of being immobilized. "If you meet the standards, you cane to Cheng Huai and he will let me know. I am very trustworthy." As I said before, if this child really seeds, she will admit defeat. Cheng Huai also knew about this and was surprised that Qian Yan could subdue Zhou Yuanyuan. Zhou Yuanyuan emphasized this many times and finally reluctantly left. Early the next morning, Qian Yan took her suitcase and got into the program crew''s car to leave. Cheng Huai looked at her at the entrance of the vige and stood there for a long time. Even though the car had disappeared, he still stood there and watched. "Boy from the Cheng family, don''t think about it. I am a daughter of a rich family, so how can I look down on you? Even if I look up to you, you can''t just eat soft rice. People in our vige haven''t heard of anyone eating it. You are a weakling, don''t do such a shameful thing." Zhang Juying patted Zhou Yuanyuan on the head, "Yuanyuan, you have to be more upbeat and don''t imitate other people who are cheating." Cheng Huai was toozy to pay attention to Zhang Juying and turned around to go back. Boy from the Cheng family, youd better give up that thought and take good care of your grandma. Your grandma will be **** to death if she knows what you think. Cheng Huai turned around and said in a cold voice: "Mind yourself." "Zhang Juying, don''t you feel ufortable if you don''t spit **** out of your mouth for a day?" Grandma Xiang came over and cursed loudly, "Who is embarrassed? If someone really likes Xiaohuai, it must be my little Huai who is liked by others. Why are you being so sour there? If you want to spray shit, go back and spray it. It will spray everywhere, and you wont be afraid of dirtying the shoes of the people in the vige." See you tomorrow Chapter 230: Swap show rich girl counterattack (39) Chapter 230: Swap show rich girl counterattack (39) Chapter 230 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (39) "What are you writing?" Lu Cheng was bored in the car and couldn''t fall asleep after squinting for a while. He felt that Feng Qianyan made him angry. I saw her holding a notebook, writing and drawing in it, and looking at the interface of her phone from time to time. I was very curious, so I asked casually. Qianyan answered without raising his head: "Settling the ounts." Lu Cheng subconsciously moved closer and saw that Qianyan''s mobile phone interface was actually chatting with someone. Whats even more disgusting is that the person chatting with is actually Zhou Lan. When did you be friends with Zhou Lan? "I called to ask." Qian Yan answered the question without dying the calction. He calcted the prices of the used items in the room in advance, so that the program team could directlypensate him when he returned. Save trouble! Im relieving the burden on the program team. The veins on Lu Cheng''s forehead were about to pop out. He gritted his teeth, but he didn''t say anything. "Director, Lan Lan is a bit of a wolf this week. Our program team picked her up to experience Bai Fumei''s life. Now that the experience is over, she hase to trick our program team." Meng Xiangxiang was sitting in the passenger seat and turned around when she heard the noise behind her. Come and say. Finding Qian Yan looking at her coldly, he shut up and turned his head away, as if he didn''t say anything. "Stop putting money on yourself. You paid for the Zhou family, not Zhou Lan. It seems like you have suffered a loss. Isn''t it my Feng family who has suffered a loss? You know why you are making this show. Don''t I get pped with a hat at every turn." I am the owner of the room and asked Zhou Lan to take photos. She has no room to refuse. Lu Cheng looks bad, why can''t Meng Xiangxiang say a few words less? Dont you know that this little kid is a gangster? The filming is over anyway, and its almost time to send the people back. Back to Fengs house, Qian Yan officially met Zhou Lan. Zhou Lan was still a little embarrassed. She was carrying her schoolbag, declined the Feng family''s offer to give her something, and decided to leave today. Originally, Shu Qing and I nned to sponsor Lans schooling, but the child actually refused. Wen Hanshu smiled gently and praised him generously in front of everyone, Its a pity that such simple children are rare these days. I hope Qian Yan can be so sensible after this time. "Qianyan, you have experienced the hard life, why don''t you help persuade Lan? I heard that you have exchanged contact information, so that you can have apanion when you go to school together in the future." Wen Hanshu''s smile was still so kind, almost no one else See his true thoughts. In front of others, he always looks gentle, humble and kind. He is simply a model of a good man. Qian Yan discovered the expectation in Wen Hanshu''s eyes. What were he expecting? Hope she can''t ept it and get angry in front of everyone, right? Everyone looked at Qian Yan, waiting for her to speak. Zhou Lan wanted to say something, but whether she said it or not, Feng Qianyan would be in a bad situation. She felt cold in her heart. Was Wen Hanshu targeting Feng Qianyan? Qianyan, what are your thoughts? No one spoke, but Wen Hanshu was a little impatient to wait. Contrary to expectations, Wen Hanshu did not hear the video content of the previous phone call between the two because Wen Hanshu was not present. Even though he is a virtuous man, he still has his own job and cannot be at home every day. Qian Yan nced at Wen Hanshu coldly: "You seem a little anxious. Do you think I will be angry, angry, or make a fuss?" I wont let you down. Its not like our family has never subsidized poor students. Lets discuss it with my mother. Theres no need to ask me or make a fuss. Zhou Lan was stunned on the sidelines. Can he directly confront her? Chapter 231: Swap show rich girl counterattack (40) Chapter 231: Swap show rich girl counterattack (40) Chapter 231 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (40) The scene was quiet. No one spoke, but the program crew who followed Qian Yan were not shocked. In the previous month, they had encountered this kind of thing almost every day. They felt a little relieved when they saw that someone else was being criticized and it was Qian Yan''s stepfather. No, no, no, how could they have such perverted ideas? Lv Cheng didn''t show it on his face, but he was a little happy in his heart. Okay, lets start a fight! The scene of the two children meeting must continue to be filmed. Feng Qianyan, a little kid, probably has never encountered what is called a cyber attack. Wen Hanshu''s face shed with displeasure, but he was a person who knew how to pretend, and he still kept a smile: "You kid, why are you talking nonsense again? I ask you to respect you, we can''t tell who to support. Just support who? If we really decide on this matter, Lan Lan will have to live in our house and go to school with you. If you are not happy, forget it. " "Are you lying?" Qian Yan said bluntly, "What do you mean you are asking for my opinion? Isn''t it because you have decided to support Zhou Lan, but she refused. You have never asked me before." Qian Yan said coldly. He smiled and said, "Eat some walnuts when you have time to replenish your brain. It will help you remember a lot. You have forgotten what you just said. Your words are confusing and make youugh." Wen Hanshu gritted his teeth hard. No matter how good his control was, Qian Yan was exposed like this, and it was a bit uncontroble. Of course, who is Wen Hanshu? He is a model good man who maintains his self-restraint at all times. "You are indeed dissatisfied with me." Wen Hanshu''s face was hurt. "After all these years, have you still not epted the fact that I am your stepfather? Since there is no way to integrate into this family, I will discuss it with Shu Qing when shees back. divorce." Qian Yan: "The taste of Millennium Longjing is not as strong as yours." Puch Meng Xiangxiang couldnt hold it back andughed out loud. He quickly tightened his expression. Because there were so many people, Wen Hanshu couldnt find out who wasughing at him. Zhou Lan waspletely shocked. Before at the Feng family, she had a vague feeling that something was wrong with Wen Hanshu''s attitude towards Feng Qianyan. Now that Qian Yan has exposed him several times, normal people can see that Wen Hanshu is fake. "Director Lu," Qian Yan didn''t bother to pay attention to Wen Hanshu, who was speechless at the side, "calcte the expenses andpensate me for my losses as soon as possible, and then you can leave." Lu Cheng snorted in his heart and asked someone to do it quickly. Just pay it off, anyway, thats pretty much what I took today. Wen Hanshu stood frozen at the door, watching the people from the program team enter the room. He was so shameless today that he went directly to the garage. He kicked the car door hard, opened the door and drove away. Damn it! After the people from the program team packed up their things, Zhou Lan also came over to say goodbye to Qian Yan: "This is an unforgettable memory for me. I am very happy to get to know you. Thank you for your tolerance." Lu Cheng was so angry when he heard this. Tolerating? Who did Feng Qianyan tolerate? She made everyone on the show miserable. Zhou Lans eyesight is not good and her brain is not clear yet. Had it not been for the fact that the other person had many shining points that the audience liked, he would have wanted to cut out more of the other person''s shots. Everyone left and the Feng family was clean. Qianyan asked someone to help her rearrange the house. After that, she continued reading and exercising. The Feng family has a dedicated gym, but it is usually used by Wen Hanshu and Wen Cen. At night, there should be a storm at home. Chapter 232: Swap show rich girl counterattacks (41) Chapter 232: Swap show rich girl counterattacks (41) Chapter 232 The rich girls counterattack on the swap show (41) Having done enough exercise for today, Qian Yan continues to read. She didn''t think about what she would do if Feng Shuqing came back and she would be furious. She just did what she had to do. ording to thews of this country, even if they broke up, Feng Shuqing had to raise her until she was eighteen years old. In fact, she has the means to support herself, but this is her family. How can she afford the two father and son cheap things that they should enjoy? ording to how much Feng Shuqing loves face, he won''t really drive her away. Feng Shuqing may have some love for the daughter of the original owner, but definitely not too much. If the original owner is good-looking and has excellent grades, he may be loved more by giving him a face. In fact, she doubted one thing. Since Feng Shuqing could sit in that position and be the strong woman everyone advertised, could she really not see Wen Hanshu''s little thoughts? It would be very interesting if she knew it in her heart, but still allowed Wen Hanshu to suppress the original owner intentionally or unintentionally. It was not yet evening when Wen Cen came back. He still didnt know what happened to Wen Hanshu today. The two fathers and sons each have their own teas. They don''tmunicate in private, but they have a tacit understanding. Wen Cen knocked on the door. Qian Yan was doing test papers, but because the door was locked by Qian Yan, the other party could not open the door directly. Qianyan opened the door. Wen Cens smile was as gentle as the wind. He was holding arge box of ice cream in his hand. He was about to speak when he saw Qian Yans look and was stunned for a moment. The girl in front of her has a healthy wheat-colored skin, and her figure is not very thin, but very toned, and it is not rted to being fat anyway. "Hello, are you Qian Yan''s friend?" Wen Cen did not recognize Qian Yan. Under normal circumstances, no one could make such a change in such a short period of time. Wen Cen also looked inside the house, but Qian Yan was blocking his view, so he couldn''t see inside. Seeing that Qian Yan didn''t speak, he kept to himself, just like a big brother next door. "I am Qian Yan''s stepbrother Wen Cen," Wen Cen stretched out his hand, his eyes falling gently on Qian Yan,pletely friendly, "Nice to meet you." Qian Yan: Its me. Wen Cen was stunned, who is it? Soon he remembered that the voice was a bit familiar, and his eyes widened: "Qian Yan? Are you Qian Yan?" howe? Shouldnt Feng Qianyan be fat, stupid, and disgusting? "yes." Wen Cen reacted very quickly and quickly sent the ice cream to Qian Yan: "It seems that this program has a good effect. You have changed a lot, but you are a little darker." Qian Yan did not go to pick up the ice cream: "I won''t eat these anymore." "Is it because of losing weight?" Wen Cen''s face showed distress, "Qianyan, in fact, you don''t have to give up your favorite snacks just to lose weight. In my heart, you will always be the cutest. You keep tossing yourself in order to lose weight. , this will make me feel distressed, but girls still want to be free." A sneer shed across Qian Yan''s lips. With Wen Cen''s pce fighting skills, it would be a pity not to send him to a pce fight. "Take it, this is your favorite vor. I knew you woulde back today, so I bought it specially. These are your favorites." Wen Cen held up a bag of snacks and showed it to Qian Yan. Its just a snack gift package. Those who dont understand the truth will probably think that Wen Cen is pampering his stepsister without limit. In school, many people really dream of having a considerate and gentle brother like Wen Cen. Some girls even ask Qian Yan to tell them the news. Chapter 233: Swap show rich girl counterattack (42) Chapter 233: Swap show rich girl counterattack (42) Chapter 233 The rich girls counterattack on the swap show (42) There were people whispering behind the scenes that if the original owner was not Wen Cens stepsister, they wouldnt like to y with her. Because of these strange looks, the original owner''s temper became a little weird, and there were almost no people with whom he could talk to in the school. As for those who came to her for messages, she drove them away, which made her even more annoying. However, the person who caused all this was Wen Cen. Everything was done on purpose by him to put the original owner into this difficult situation, which became increasingly worse. "Qianyan, what''s wrong with you?" Wen Cen felt that Qianyan was a little different. In the past, the other party would definitely take it happily and couldn''t wait to tear open the snack package and eat. "You are deliberately stuffing snacks for me. Is it because you see me losing weight and you feel panicked and are afraid that my mother will change her mind about me?" Qian Yancai was toozy to make excuses with the other party. This was a rtively peaceful era, but in fact there was no such thing. Too much intrigue is needed. No matter how much the Wen family wished for her death, they would not dare to do such a thing under normal circumstances. The biggest crisis of this era should be human speech. The thing she is least afraid of is people''s words. If she feels ufortable, she can justin. "I have be outstanding, sessful, and a qualified heir. Even if she doesn''t like me that much, she will leave her property to me. After all, I am her daughter. And you two, father and son, if If you hold her obediently and hold her in your arms, you can gain something." But with your greed, how can that little thing be enough? My mother and your father have been married for so many years, and they have no intention of having any more children. "You definitely don''t want them to have another child. Whether it''s a girl or a boy, the property will be divided, and the inheritance will be more than you. If they can have a child, they are rted to me by blood, and it doesn''t matter if they inherit the property. And that At that time, you are the outsider in this family." Are you panicking? "If I be good, your father may not think about it for the sake of property." Are you panicking? Wen Cen couldn''t keep the smile on his face, and the hands holding the ice cream and the handbag turned white. Feng Qianyan''s words really touched his heart. howe? How could she see this clearly in just one month? He has been pretending to be very good. As long as Feng Qianyan continues to be in a bad state, Feng Shuqing will not choose to have a child. What if another child is born like this? Feng Shuqing is a strong woman and will never have another child unless necessary. He nned to use Feng Qianyan to waste. When the timees, she will no longer be of any use, and Feng Shuqing will have no choice but to choose him. Just participating in a swap show, how did the other party be so smart? He has understood that the program is not as simple as it seems. With Feng Qianyan''s character, she is absolutely full of ugliness. How can it make her grow? His father put a lot of thought into letting Feng Qianyan participate in this show. Okay, take your things and get out of here, dont bother me if you have nothing to do. When Qian Yan closed the door with a crack still left, her eyes fell on Wen Cen''s bad expression: "I will study hard, work hard to lose weight, and strive to be admitted to the first university in the future." "You''re dreaming!" Wen Cen was just a teenager after all. Being exposed and stimted by Qian Yan like this, he couldn''t bear it anymore. He roared in a low voice, "Dream, you are so stupid, your basic skills are so poor. Absolutely impossible. You are so ugly, so fat, so ugly, and your grades are so bad..." Qianyan looked unhappy and grabbed Wen Cen and pulled him into the room. Chapter 234: Swap show rich girl counterattack (43) Chapter 234: Swap show rich girl counterattack (43) Chapter 234 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (43) Feng Qianyan, what are you doing? "Beat you." Qian Yan kicked Wen Cen in the crook of the leg, causing him to fall to the ground. Then shended countless fists on Wen Cen, hitting his bones with all her strength. It hurts, but it leaves no trace. Wen Cen wanted to resist, but found that he was no match for Qian Yan, and was beaten until he screamed. Qian Yan grabbed Wen Cen''s hair and pulled: "Who are you calling ugly? Keep your mouth clean." She stretched out her hand and pulled Wen Cen''s lips, pinching him until his eyes turned white and he looked embarrassed. The gentle boy before seemed like disappear. I... dont dare anymore, please let me go. Qianyan picked up Wen Cen by his cor and threw him out of the room. Wen Cen stumbled to the ground and wanted to say a few harsh words, but only heard the mming of the door. "Damn it!" Wen Cen struggled on the ground, banged the floor hard, and gritted his teeth, "Feng Qianyan, you will regret it!" The chubby little girl who was watching all this was shocked. To be honest, in her impression, Wen Cen was a gentle boy who liked tough and had a nice voice. She had never seen him in such a miserable state. "Wen Cen will definitely file aint. Mr. System, please tell Miss Qianyan to be careful. He likes to confuse right and wrong." System 666: [Dont worry about this, the host is so powerful that you cant imagine it. Just watch it with peace of mind, she will definitely satisfy you. Qian Yan stayed in the room and continued to study. It was not easy to get into the top university. After traveling through several worlds, she has yet to take the college entrance examination. Even if she has a photographic memory, it still takes a lot of time to do it. People who can get into that school are very smart and work hard. Besides, she is still an amateur. Fortunately, she was only in her second year of high school. In the previous month, Cheng Huai helped her with a lot of basics, and now she can learn it quite easily. However, when she encountered some difficulties, she still missed the talent of Cheng Huai. If he was there, she wouldn''t have to go online to find solutions one by one. Night finally fell. Feng Shuqing returned home after a busy day. As usual, Wen Hanshu woulde over as soon as possible to help her get her bag, hug her, and say thank you for the hard work with a distressed look on her face. However, when I went home tonight, the living room was deserted, except for the auntie who was busy cooking in the kitchen. Feng Shuqing was confused. When she returned to the room, she didn''t see Wen Hanshu. After changing her clothes, she went to the living room and dialed Wen Hanshu''s number. "Hanshu, are you not at home?" At this time, Feng Shuqing only thought that Wen Hanshu had something urgent to deal with, so he did not tell her in advance. However, when she asked this question, although there was movement there, she did not wait for Wen Hanshu''s response. She continued to ask: "Hanshu, what''s wrong with you?" "Shu Qing," Wen Hanshu finally spoke after a long time, his voice a little hoarse, "You don''t have to wait for me today, I want to be alone." Wherever you are,e back first. Feng Shuqing heard that Wen Hanshu seemed to have been drinking, and was a little worried: "No matter what happens, let''s discuss it together." Shu Qing, its because I havent done a good enough job to make Qian Yan ept me. Wen Hanshu''s tone was very low, but he made Feng Shuqing angry, which was not directed at him. She remembered that today was the day Qian Yan came back, and she felt something was wrong just now. It turned out that the people from the program team had left, and they were too busy to react. Chapter 235: Swap show rich girl counterattack (44) Chapter 235: Swap show rich girl counterattack (44) Chapter 235 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (44) After Feng Shuqing''s good talk, Wen Hanshu revealed his position. Feng Shuqing immediately went out to pick up Wen Hanshu. Wen Hanshu''s location was not far away. It took about half an hour for the two of them to get home. Ill call her. Feng Shuqing came to Qianyan''s door and knocked on the door: "Come out." Qian Yan was practicing his internal skills when he heard the sound and stopped quickly. When he opened the door, he saw a beautiful woman. Go downstairs and talk. Qian Yan followed him downstairs, but he didn''t feel any love from Feng Shuqing at the moment. "I apologize to your Uncle Wen." Feng Shuqing didn''t ask why. She asked because she knew her daughter had a bad temper. Wen Hanshu was such a gentle person, but it was obviously her fault that she could be so angry that she didn''t even return home. Qianyan sat casually on the sofa: "Why?" Feng Shuqing was angry at herzy look: "What a good thing you did today, ostracizing your Uncle Wen in front of so many people, saying all kinds of bad things, but you didn''t think about the consequences? Why is he still your stepfather?" , you disrespect him so much, shouldnt you apologize? I thought you would be more sensible after a months experience in the countryside, but I didnt expect you to be even more disobedient than before. "Howe I have such an embarrassing daughter like you?" Even though she found that Qian Yan had lost a lot of weight, she was only dissatisfied with Qian Yan because of Wen Hanshu''s incident. Qian Yan: What did he tell you? Wen Hanshu didn''t say anything this time. He sat there silently and looked very sad, which made Feng Shuqing even more angry. Hurry up and apologize. Qian Yan nced at the two of them coldly: "You were convicted based on what he said alone? Without asking me or finding out the truth, are you really confused, or do you think I am bad, or... Have you ever cared about my daughter at all?" "In one sentence, you apologize or not." Feng Shuqing has always been a strong person and cannot tolerate anyone refuting her, especially in this family, where she is the only one who speaks. Qian Yan: Thinking is beautiful. "What did you say?" Think beautifully. "Feng Qianyan, why are you so weird?" Feng Shuqing stood up and rushed to Qianyan. He was about to p her in the face, but Qianyan held her wrist and pushed her gently onto the sofa. , "It''s a good idea to ask a hundred times. Just say what you say and don''t do anything, otherwise I will sue you for abusing a minor." "You...you rebelled!" Feng Shuqing was so angry that he got up from the sofa and rushed to Qian Yan was about to hit her in front of her, but was caught again. Thank you Wen Hanshu for sending me to do farm work. Not only did I have a better temper, but I also gained a lot of strength. At this time, Wen Hanshu hurriedly came over and hugged Feng Shuqing: "Shu Qing, Qianyan is still a child and is not sensible. Don''t argue with her." No food is allowed tonight. Say it again! Qian Yan stared at Feng Shuqing. Feng Shuqing said coldly: "When will you apologize, when will you be able to eat?" Qian Yan took out his mobile phone to make a call. Feng Shuqing had a bad intuition: "What are you doing?" Call the police, you wont let me eat. Feng Shuqing was so angry that she gritted her teeth and said, "Eat." This kind of thing is not a big deal, but if it gets spread, she will be embarrassed. Qian Yan put away her cell phone, washed her hands first, then sat down in her seat and looked at Feng Shuqing''s angry expression: "Actually, I''m very curious. Do you really not know what kind of person Wen Hanshu is?" Ms. Feng, I cant feel any love from a mother in your eyes. So, can you give me a definite answer, do you love me or dont you? Feng Shuqing frowned: "Eat quickly." Wen Hanshu found that Wen Cen did note: "I''ll call Wen Cen. This kid must be fascinated by reading." As soon as he finished speaking, Qian Yanughed out loud. It is indeed a thousand-year-old Longjing, and everything must be packaged. See you tomorrow Chapter 236: Swap show rich girl counterattack (45) Chapter 236: Swap show rich girl counterattack (45) Chapter 236 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (45) The two fathers and sons were silent in their seats and did not move the dishes or chopsticks, which was in stark contrast to Qian Yan who was eating without ceremony. In Feng Shuqing''s mind, Wen Cen is good-looking, has good grades, speaks well, has a good personality, is perfect, and can make her look good. Wen Cen usually smiles, but something is obviously wrong tonight. Xiao Cen, why dont you eat? Hearing Feng Shuqing''s question, Wen Cen''s expression changed, and finally he pulled Wen Hanshu down: "Dad, let''s leave, there''s no room for us here." "Aunt Feng, I want to call you mom all the time, but after all, I''m not your biological son. This is not my home originally." Wen Cen''s face turned pale, "If we continue to stay here, my dad and I are just annoying people, and we are still here." It will make people think that we are hindering the mother-daughter rtionship between you and Qianyan." Why do you say these things when you are so good? Feng Shuqing was very satisfied with her family. The only problem was that she had a daughter who was hopeless and always embarrassed her. She wants to be strong in everything and do her best. How could she have a daughter who behaves so poorly? Not a bit of her genes passed down to her. "Shu Qing, let''s have a good talk. I''m afraid that if I continue to stay here, I won''t even know that my son was beaten to death." Wen Hanshu said decisively this time, "I haven''t been sorry to Qian Yan all these years, but she actually beat her little one." Cen." Feng Shuqing raised his voice: "Feng Qianyan, did you hit Xiao Cen?" Qian Yan was already full and put down his bowl and chopsticks: "I suggest you go to the hospital to have your injuries checked." Feng Shuqing looked unhappy, but still didn''t stop Qian Yan. He stood up quickly and said, "Let''s go to the hospital." In the middle of the night, Qianyan heard movement. Her eyes and ears were sharp and she heard the sounding from below. "It was a small quarrel between children," Wen Hanshu patted Wen Cen on the head with an annoyed look on his face, "Xiao Cen probably wanted to help me vent my anger, so he lied." Wen Cen originally thought he had broken a bone, but he didn''t expect that everything was normal when he was checked. After receiving Wen Hanshu''s look, he could only admit: "I like Sister Qianyan very much, but I can''t stand her talking about dad like that." Feng Shuqing always felt angry after struggling for so long, and he didn''t want tofort anyone: "Just rest." Hearing this, Qian Yan closed his eyes and went to sleep. The next day, Qian Yan selected many information books on the shopping APP. The order address was Cheng Huai''s, and she sent a message to Cheng Huai. Cheng Huai returned immediately: How is it going to be when you get home? Qian Yan: No, everything is fine. Cheng Huai turned to look at Zhou Lan, who was standing next to him with a backpack on his back: "Qian Yan said everything is fine." I did see Feng Qianyan in a bad situation before, but she has a cool personality, so she shouldnt suffer. Cheng Huai agreed: "She really won''t suffer." "Then I''m leaving. I still have to kill pigs, and my mother will curse again soon." Zhou Lan couldn''t help but recall the days in the Feng family, and secretly vowed to get into a good school and get out of here as soon as possible. Cheng Huai returned to the house. He had nothing to do recently. Last time Qian Yan took the people from the program team to help his family chop wood, and itsted for a long time. He opened the book and buried his head in reading. Before school started, Lu Chengs editing work waspleted. The show is divided into two episodes, one per week. After it is yed on the cooperative TV stations, it will be updated on the contracted video software. Lv Cheng was very satisfied with the edited film: "Very good, well edited. Xiao Ding, you really win my heart." Ding Jingxuan: "Thanks to Director Lu''s cultivation, I feel that this program will be a hit. Watch it tonight." Chapter 237: Swap show rich girl counterattack (46) Chapter 237: Swap show rich girl counterattack (46) Chapter 237 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (46) The Feng family has been rtively peaceful during this period. For some unknown reason, the Wen family and his son did note to take the initiative to cause trouble. Qian Yan didn''t bother to guess what they were nning, and she didn''t dare to risk anyone''s life anyway. At most, she probably just wanted to find a way to make Feng Shuqing have a bad impression of her in front of her. After this period of contact, Qianyan felt that the road between the two father and son was narrow. Feng Shuqing may not care about her daughter very much. She is the one who has this body now, and she definitely feels that Feng Shuqing is a little disgusted with her. However, outsiders may not be able to see it clearly, but Feng Shuqing did not treat the original owner badly in other ways. She said that she should not let her eat snacks, control her weight more, and do more skin management. The original owner was unwilling and she did not use other means to force her. In the eyes of many people, Feng Shuqing still couldn''t bear to let his daughter feel sad. Qian Yan didnt think so. She felt that Feng Shuqing was using the Wen family and his sons to suppress the original owner. As a strong woman, sitting in that position, she can see more things than the average person, so she is not a fool. Had she not deliberately indulged her, could she have tolerated her daughter getting worse and worse? Qian Yan reviewed the memory of the original owner, the little girl, and found out that before Feng Shuqing married Wen Hanshu, he suppressed the original owner even more. Obviously, he hopes that his daughter will be outstanding, but no matter what the original owner does, no matter how good her performance is, Feng Shuqing will not be satisfied. This is not suppression, what is it? Qian Yan fell silent. Sure enough, not all mothers in this world love their children selflessly. Her mother is like this, even more ruthless than Feng Shuqing, directly using her life to fight for favor. At night, at the dinner table. Wen Hanshu suddenly said: "Shu Qing, tonight the TV station seems to be broadcasting the episode where Qian Yan went to participate in the exchange program. Do you want to watch it? Qian Yan has changed so much, which is inseparable from the efforts of the program team." Feng Shuqing nced at Qian Yan, who was eating silently, and said with a hint of sarcasm in her voice: "With her control, how could she lose weight so fast if it weren''t for the constraints of the program team?" Wen Cen didn''t say anything. Qian Yan had tortured him badly that day. To be honest, he was a little afraid of Qian Yan. Qian Yan is not something that can be easily manipted now. He is not sure and does not want to take action. Besides, the program will be broadcastter, so there is no need for him to say anything. Feng Shuqing will definitely be very angry after watching Qian Yan''s performance. His father learned from the side that the broadcast of this program would definitely be detrimental to Qian Yan. Mom, let me turn on the TV. Wen Cen said, You should also want to see such a big change in Qian Yan. Feng Shuqing did not stop him. Wen Cen had already turned on the TV. The three of them had almost eaten. Except for Qian Yan, everyone else was sitting on the sofa one after another, waiting for the program to y. At eight o''clock in the evening, the exchange program will be broadcast on time. The scene at the beginning shows the original owner, the little girl, going to the countryside. She got off the car and was taken to Zhang''s house by Zhang Juying. Walking into the courtyard of the Zhang family, I was invited into the room. The original owner, the little girl, saw this simple room with a dirty roof, quilt cover, and shabby furniture. She asked, will she live here this month? When she asked this question, it was shown in a close-up, as if to magnify the expression on her face. She is chubby and has two pimples on her face. She is really not popr with the public. Thinking of her identity, in thousands of families, someone has alreadyined in front of the TV. Chapter 238: Swap show rich girl counterattack (47) Chapter 238: Swap show rich girl counterattack (47) Chapter 238 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (47) The Feng family was rtively quiet. Feng Shuqing didn''t say anything, but she could see dissatisfaction with the original owner on her face. Whats even worse is that the original owner asked if he could change to a cleaner room. The reason was that there were a lot of spider webs on the roof. This was a tiled house and it was dark. She was used to living inrge, clean vis in the city, so she couldn''t ept it. This shot was still zoomed in by the program crew, and you can clearly see the resistance on her face. Don''t think too much, these two shots are enough to make most people have a bad impression of the original owner. The staff of the program team said that they could only live here. The original owner did not refute, but was just a little at a loss. This scene was still magnified. But when the audience saw her, they felt that she had a bad temper and could not endure hardships. She was indeed from the city. The first broadcast was not on the Inte, otherwise there would have been a lot ofments criticizing Qian Yan. The next scene was pretty much what Qian Yan had imagined. The program team avoided the important and chose the light, cutting out all the best aspects of her performance. Even though she worked hard, it was because of the hard work of the program staff that she was very unpleasant. In the case of Zhou Yuanyuan taking the original owner''s card, the program team took great pains topletely edit her into a selfish person who is unforgiving and doesn''t like to share. She even cares about a child. The scene about Qian Yan not cooperating and running around was also amplified by the program team. Later that night, the program staff begged her to cooperate with the filming, but she even negotiated a condition of 300 yuan an hour. This scene caused the blood pressure of the audience in front of the TV to soar. Some adults couldn''t help but scold them, why are these rich kids like this? Not only do they bully children, but they also stink of copper. When Feng Shuqing saw this scene, she couldn''t help turning around and raising her voice: "Isn''t the money I usually give you enough? You actually went to the show crew to embarrass yourself, and you embarrass me for three hundred dors an hour. Feng Shuqing was so angry that she thought that even though Qianyan''s appearance had changed a lot with the help of the program team, she was still an existence that couldn''t be helped and would only make her embarrassed. Mom, the program team confiscated Qianyans mobile phone, cash, and bank card. Wen Cen said at this time, She may have wanted to buy some snacks and did this as ast resort. Eat, eat, eat, and you wont be afraid of being fat and embarrassed! Feng Shuqings lips and teeth trembled with anger. The two father and son sitting on her left and rightforted her quickly, so that she didnt feel so angry and continued reading. Qian Yan continued to eat and would not quarrel with them for the time being. There are still a few days until school starts, and she has to read more books to try to get good results in the exam. She tried to take some test papers recently, and her grades should be above average. There are so many subjects in high school, and in just one month, even if she has a photographic memory, it is still for some fixed knowledge. For some flexible knowledge, you may not be able to grasp the essence so quickly. It still takes time to learn it systematically. She is looking forward to going back to school. The school has many professional teachers who can help her master knowledge faster. She doesnt care about the impact of this program. Qianyan''s unconcerned look made Feng Shuqing even more angry: "Feng Qianyan, are you listening to me?" "What, what kind of response do you need?" Qian Yan raised his eyes, this person was very ignorant and insisted oning to scold him. Feng Shuqing: You have disgraced yourself in the eyes of the national audience, dont you know how to reflect on it? "I said those things are not true, do you believe it?" Qian Yan asked back, "You only saw the edited effects on the show, but you didn''t ask me what happened to the person involved, and just med me. I don''t want to answer you. . As for reflection, I did nothing wrong and there is no need for reflection. Chapter 239: Swap show rich girl counterattack (48) Chapter 239: Swap show rich girl counterattack (48) Chapter 239 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (48) Feng Shuqing''s heart was ups and downs constantly. Seeing Qian Yan still eating, she couldn''t help but scolded: "You can''t be more restrained when eating. There is no restriction from the show team now. When the timees, I will turn into a pig. It depends on what you do." "bump-" Qian Yan threw the bowl at Feng Shuqing''s feet, smashing it into pieces: "How much did I eat? Five bowls of rice, or ten bowls of rice? It was just half a bowl of rice, and the rest were all eating vegetables. Ms. Feng, you You are very unqualified to be a mother. You humiliate my character at every turn and I am not worthy of being a mother. I used to eat a big bag of snacks a day, but I have never seen you so angry." "Sometimes I wonder, do you want me to get worse or better? From your performance, I feel that you look down on me and don''t want me to get better. Instead, you want me to get better and better." It''s so bad that I feelfortable. You use me of all kinds of embarrassment in disgust, but it is just to satisfy the argument in your heart. This argument is, look, I am so hopeless, even though you have tried so hard to correct me, I am still a puddle of mud that cannot be helped. " Qian Yan didnt care about Feng Shuqings pale face and continued to eat. She exercises a lot every day and eats less rice and more meat and vegetables so as not to affect her body. Feng Shuqing''s performance today was ridiculous. In the past, the original owner didn''t eat much and only ate snacks. He had never seen the other party so angry. She has confirmed that Feng Shuqing does not like the daughter of the original owner. It is a pity that the original owner still has a little hope in her heart. It is really a sad thing. The original owner thought that Feng Shuqing was deceived by Wen Cen and his son. In fact, the other party''s heart was like that, and he was not deceived. The fat little girl watching all this by the well did indeed have red eyes. She is not a fool, besides, bystanders can see it more clearly. It seems that her mother really doesnt like her, even hates her, and suppresses her verbally and mentally. When she was in the game before, she thought it was because her mother thought she was useless and embarrassed, so she said those words seriously. Now standing aside, she saw clearly that it was not like that. Feng Shuqing''s expression was one of disgust and ridicule. Where was the slightest trace of love? She thought that Feng Shuqing only loved her a little bit, or didn''t love her at all. She never thought that Feng Shuqing didn''t like her, or even disliked her, or even hated her. System 666 saw the fat little girl crying andforted her: [Actually, the hosts experience is worse than yours, so youre rtively okay. Under the curious eyes of the fat little girl, System 666 told Qian Yans experience, which shocked her. She wiped her tears: "Master System, you seem to be very afraid of Miss Qianyan. Aren''t you afraid of being torn apart when you tell others about her experience like this?" You have to keep it a secret, or I won''t show it to you. System 666 shuddered, why did he get carried away again? This little girl is indeed not stupid at all as the host said. Dare to mock him as a system master. The program on the TV continues to y, and just the previous scenes have made many people sitting in front of the TV so angry that their blood pressure soared, and they wanted to get in and scold Qian Yan in person. The scene where Zhou Yuanyuan wanted to eat chicken shreds, also because of the clever editing by the program team, created the image of Qian Yan as a selfish andzy wealthy daughter. The program finished ying, and at midnight, the video website also uploaded it. Chapter 240: Swap show rich girl counterattack (49) Chapter 240: Swap show rich girl counterattack (49) Chapter 240 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (49) This program originally attracted a lot of attention, but as soon as it was released, there were countlessments. Its finally midnight. Im not going to sleep tonight, so Im going toe in and scold that idiot Feng Qianyan. I have seen stupid people and poisonous people, but I have never seen someone as stupid and poisonous as Feng Qianyan. Its just that, a standard evil rich girl, every aspect of her is what I dislike. My mother asked me how could there be such disgusting people in this world. I said it was because Nuwa had lost her temper when she pinched people, so she found something to make do with in the smelly ditch. It makes me sick. Feng Qianyan is such an ugly guy, he can even bully a child, and he still has to deal with others without mercy. The Zhou family is really unlucky to meet such azy, ugly and difficult-to-serve person. Yes, the Zhou family is such an honest family, but when Feng Qianyan came, they were in a state of uproar. This woman is quite delicious. She killed two chickens from the Zhou family, but they were still hens. In the countryside, hensy eggs. Bah, even if she corrects herselfter, I still cant like such a person. This kind of person can at best make corrections on the surface. They will be the same as they were before they returned home. In this issue, Qianyans appearance has not changed much. The program teams preview is that Qianyan will have a big change in the next episode. Netizens expressed that no matter how much she changed, it would be impossible to clear her name. Unknown to Qian Yan, ssmates in the ss also formed a small group to discuss the matter. Not many people knew that Qian Yan participated in this show, but everyone in her ss knew about it. Of course, it could only be Wen Cen who did it. He only needs to identally reveal it to some big-mouthed people, and it will soon spread throughout the school. Just one night, almost everyone in the high school where Qian Yan attended knew about this incident and even went to see it. Coupled with the fact that they usually have a bad impression of Qian Yan, one can imagine how much Qian Yan is disliked by others now. Cheng Huai also saw this program. He watched it with Grandma Xiang that night. Cheng Huai tried hard to restrain himself, fearing to scare grandma. Unexpectedly, Grandma Xiang had a bad temper and pped the table: "The crew of the program "Sha Qian Dao" can confuse right and wrong like this. I''m so angry." Its so annoying. This little girl Qianyan is such a good girl. How could she be photographed like this? Cheng Huai couldn''t care less about being angry and could onlyfort Grandma Xiang. He couldn''t say anything about Qian Yan''s ns. Grandma Xiang gritted her teeth: "I want to talk to the vige chief tomorrow. These program crews are messing around. We can''t let them go to the vige and create a mess." Dont we still know who the Zhou family are? They really know how to put gold in their faces. Grandma, the program team gave Murakami a lot of money, so he may not agree. Cheng Huai said, Traffic is the priority now. As long as it attracts attention, it is a trivial matter for them to confuse right and wrong. "But we can''t let that girl Qianyan suffer such injustice. That girl is so well-behaved. She is hard-working and serious. She works better than anyone else in the vige. He can tell who she is with both eyes. But she is only sixteen years old Little girl, the program team really did it." Grandma, Ill call and ask Qian Yan tomorrow. Shes a rich girl, so maybe shes already thinking of a way to deal with it, okay? Lets rest tonight. Cheng Huai decided not to let grandma read the next issue. How angry was the old man? Qianyan will definitely wait for this matter to ferment before the storm bes more violent. He guessed that the matter would be resolved after the next broadcast. Chapter 241: Swap show rich girl counterattack (50) Chapter 241: Swap show rich girl counterattack (50) Chapter 241 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (50) After coaxing Grandma Xiang, he stayed up until early in the morning. When he opened the video software and saw the barrage inside, he clenched his fists in anger. At this moment, he knew what path he should take in the future. He wants to studyw, be awyer, and sue those who smear people to bankruptcy. The next day, Qian Yan received a call from Cheng Huai. Are you okay? Its okay, dont worry, let them dance for a while first. Qianyan, I have found the path I want to take. Qianyan was surprised: "What is it?" I want to be awyer. Qian Yan: A very good dream. Cheng Huai asked nervously: "What about you? What is your dream?" Qianyan fell into thinking. Since she wanted to live a different life, she must choose a very different path. She actually has little interest in doing business. Now she has almost figured out Feng Shuqing''s attitude towards the original owner, and has no intention of focusing on him. Feng Shuqing suppressed the original owner, which meant that he could not see the original owner be really good. Of course, she had to be very good to make Feng Shuqing ufortable. She thought about the things she was good at, including force value, medicine, and business. This is a peaceful world, and the requirements for force value are not high. Otherwise, you should study medicine, which can justbine Xun''s medical skills with the alchemy skills of the previous world. Come here and leave something for this world. It would be ufortable for Feng Shuqing to be recorded in the history of medicine. Study medicine and make some contributions to medicine. Qian Yan replied. Cheng Huai also said: "This is a very good dream,e on." e on." School started and Qian Yan entered the ssroom. No one could recognize her for the time being. There were many people whispering, and it was she who was being discussed. At school, she has no intention of actively causing trouble unless the other persones over to her. This is a ce for learning. Not suitable for fighting. She walked to her seat, took out her book and started reading. Feeling that the eyes around her were all on her, she raised her eyes and a girl said: "ssmate, are you a new transfer?" This seat belongs to Feng Qianyan. I dont know if you have ever watched the swap show. She is the stupid, vicious,zy and delicious Feng Qianyan in it. If you sit in her seat, she will definitely cause trouble for you in a while. Feng Qianyan is so selfish that he even bullies children. Its really despising. Qianyan: "I am Feng Qianyan. I should not cause trouble for myself." The ssroom was quiet. Until ss started, all the students had note back to their senses. They were shocked. How could that girl be Feng Qianyan? The first two days of school are filled with exams. Qian Yan was doing the test papers seriously every day and didn''t pay attention to the strange looks from his ssmates. There are so many people who hate her. They are toozy to care about this trivial matter. We are all ssmates, so lets just rely on our grades. On the other side, Wen Cen was asked about Qian Yan by many people, and he looked helpless: "Qian Yan has a little temper, but she is definitely not that kind of person." Wen Cen, you just have a good temper. With her vicious temper, she must have bullied you at home. Wen Cen forced a smile and said, "The little girl has a bad temper. As long as she doesn''t bully my dad, that''s fine." Everyone noticed that Feng Qianyan was indeed so domineering at home. After school in the afternoon, Qianyan was blocked in the ssroom by a group of girls. They all came to seek justice for Wen Cen. Feng Qianyan, you took the courage of a leopard and dared to bully Wen Cen. See you tomorrow Chapter 242: Swap show rich girl counterattack (51) Chapter 242: Swap show rich girl counterattack (51) Chapter 242 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (51) "who are you?" Qian Yan sat in his seat and looked at a group of people standing at the door. These people told other students in the ssroom to leave quickly. The students quickly packed their schoolbags and left the ssroom one after another. Qianyan did not move for a moment, but ced his cell phone on the pile of books on the table without leaving a trace. Feeling that this angle was just right, she grabbed her schoolbag, stood up, and walked toward the ssroom door. Leave? You bullied Wen Cen and you still want to leave? "Feng Qianyan, when you bullied Wen Cen, you should have known that he was not someone you could bully. Originally, because you were Wen Cen''s step-sister, I wouldn''t do anything to you, and Wen Cen still took good care of you. Now I Only then did I realize that it was you who bullied your stepfather at home, and Wen Cen was dependent on others, so he had to please you." Are you really capable? Qian Yan: There are so many of you, what do you think? "What? Of course I''ll beat you up. If you dare to bully Wen Cen and Wen Cen''s father again, I will beat you up again. When will you be well-behaved, this matter will be over." You are bullying your ssmates. "Bullying your ssmates? What''s wrong with me bullying you?" the girl sneered, "Just bear with it. You''re asking for trouble. Look at how much your ssmates hate you and no one can help you." Sisters, p me in the face, grab this bitchs hair and p her in the face! Four or five girls rushed towards Qian Yan, and Qian Yan fought back with his fists, hitting their numb areas with each blow, making these little girls lose their fighting ability. The people behind saw that something was wrong, so they followed. After a while, Qian Yan subdued them all, took off their ties and tied their hands and feet. She returned to her seat and called the police. "Feng Qianyan, let me go..." There were shouts from people behind, but Qian Yan ignored them. No matter how loud these people shouted, no one woulde over for a while. Half an hourter, the police and the teacher came. When I pushed the door open, I saw more than 20 people with their hands and feet bound with ties, facing the wall, still cursing. Whats going on here? Who called the police? The police officer was actually a little confused. A girl called earlier and said she was bullied by her ssmates. Is it the one who bullies this bunch? Qian Yan: I repaid you. They want to beat me. Police officer: teacher:"" You are probably joking. "I resisted, subdued them and called the police without harming them." She also wanted to beat them up, but there were many rules and people here, so it was difficult to manipte them, so she came up with this method. ssmate, are you kidding me? The police officer was very serious. Can you subdue them by yourself? Qian Yan took out his mobile phone and yed the previous scene to the police: "Can this matter be handled? They met me because I have good skills, so I didn''t suffer. If it was someone without skills, he might really get beaten. . Not long after, the head teacher also came. After watching the video, she decided to handle the matter impartially. The leading girls never bullied other students once or twice. Qianyan has evidence and can get a fight, which is a good opportunity. That is, she will probably be criticized tomorrow. Take them all back. The police officer stared at Qian Yan for a while: "ssmate, you have to go back and report to me. It is not a small matter for one person to beat more than 20 people." It''s all about skill. This female ssmate is very skilled. I don''t know if she is willing to take the police academy exam in the future. This group of students usually show off their power in school, but they panicked when they heard that they were going to be taken to the police station. Wouldn''t it be a criminal record? Feng Qianyan, we were just joking, can you cancel the rm? Ill apologize to you. Qian Yan: "No, I have to go to the police station and you have to apologize to me." As a mature minor, you have choices! Chapter 243: Swap show rich girl counterattack (52) Chapter 243: Swap show rich girl counterattack (52) Chapter 243 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (52) Actually, there is really no record of this matter. When we go to the police station, the most we can do is to criticize and educate these students and then release them. Qian Yan has already analyzed this result, but it does not mean that she will omit this process if she knows the result. She had already nned to send these people away once they provoked her. She attended an ordinary high school, and the school was pretty good. However, most of the grades in her ss were not very good, making her a legendary bad ss. Feng Shuqing did not send her to those aristocratic schools where children of the same ss attended. He dered that he hoped that his daughter could go to an ordinary high school to work hard, gain experience, and get good grades based on her abilities. In fact, Qian Yan thinks that Feng Shuqing just thinks that this daughter is very embarrassed. If her daughter goes to one of those aristocratic schools where children of the same ss go, and does not perform well everywhere, doesn''t it make her embarrassed? Besides, in her heart, she probably felt that the original owner was a **** who couldn''t stand up to the wall, and had no serious intention to train her at all. Qian Yan didn''t know why Feng Shuqing treated the original owner like this, and guessed that it might have something to do with the original owner''s biological father. Only Feng Shuqing and that man know the specific grudge. It is now after school, and more than 20 people have been pulled over to educate and criticize, and invite parents. Naturally, Qianyan also needs to invite parents. The head teacher went with her, and she kept looking at Qianyan on the way. In just one summer vacation, this female ssmate has changed a lot. In her past impression, Feng Qianyan, a ssmate, was a bit taciturn and not very gregarious. When there was no ss, she would always sit alone in a daze. She would not be with other girls when eating or going to the toilet. She felt lonely every time I saw her. Female ssmates like this are actually easilyughed at and bullied by other people in the school. One summer vacation actually made this female ssmate change so much. Is it really the result of the exchange program? She has watched that program, and she has different views on some of the things presented in it, and some of the editing is very stiff. It''s just that she didn''t dare to speak on the Inte. The current Inte environment is very bad. One thing that the public hates is that once someone expresses a different opinion, they will be attacked by the group. ssmate Feng Qianyan, you did the right thing today. Qian Yan raised his eyebrows slightly, and then replied: "Thank you, Teacher Ran." If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you cane directly to the teacher. Ran Wei said with a smile, You will change a lot during a holiday. Perhaps she needs to get to know this female ssmate from a side perspective. It seems that there are no psychological problems, but nowadays, children with psychological problems may not necessarily be able to see it on the surface. "Okay." Qian Yan thought that Teacher Ran taught physics, and her eyes became more interested. "I happen to have some questions that I am not good at. Can Teacher Ran exin it to me?" Qian Yan took off his school bag. , and then took out a stack of test papers from inside. Ran Wei: Ran Wei was surprised when he took out so many test papers. But if students love learning, thats a good thing. She manages the worst ss, but as a teacher, deep down in her heart, why doesnt she like the children to study hard? Ran Wei began to open Qian Yan''s test paper. The paper was neatly arranged, and almost every test paper left some nk spaces. These were obviously things that the other party did not know. Chapter 244: Swap show rich girl counterattack (53) Chapter 244: Swap show rich girl counterattack (53) Chapter 244 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (53) Qian Yan handed the pen and paper to Ran Wei, who took it and began to tell her. The police officer driving in front saw this scene in the rearview mirror, and for a moment he felt a little nostalgic for his student days. Once upon a time, he almost took the wrong path and was lucky enough to meet a good teacher. Parents of more than 20 ssmates came. Feng Shuqing actually came today, Qianyan was a little surprised. However, Feng Shuqing''s face turned ugly as soon as he came in. When he walked up to Qian Yan, he scolded him: "Can you not make trouble every day? I thought I would be more sensible by sending you to participate in the exchange program, but in the end you didn''t make any progress at all." Now the shame has been thrown to the police station. Ran Wei wanted to interrupt several times, but was interrupted by Feng Shuqing, and his expression became worse. What''s going on with this parent? Is there anyone who scolds children as soon as theye in? She remembered that she had had a simr experience when she was studying. She took a deep breath and said, "Parent Feng Qianyan, please calm down." Feng Shuqing met Ran Wei, and the dark clouds on his face cleared up instantly, revealing an intellectual and elegant smile: "Teacher Ran, I''m sorry, the child has caused you trouble again. I will give her a good education when I get back." Ran Weis impression of Feng Shuqing was kept to a minimum: Feng Qianyans parents, it was not ssmate Feng Qianyan who caused trouble, but she was bullied by other students together. Feng Shuqing''s smile froze, and his cheeks turned slightly red. He was obviously thinking of his performance just now, but the result was a reversal, which was embarrassing. Did Qian Yan do something bad? Otherwise, why would her ssmates only bully her? Ran Wei couldn''t say anything. If it weren''t for her identity, she really wanted to rush over and shout: You haven''t had a cerebral thrombosis for ten years and you can''t say such a thing, right? She finally understood why Feng Qianyan was always so withdrawn before. Sure enough, behind every child with some personality problems, there may be unreliable parents. The police officer who was doing ideological work for the parents nearby heard this and had simr thoughts to Ran Wei. Secretly rolling his eyes, parents really failed to do this. It was just a small matter, but it had to be brought to the police station. Its because I dont even have time to cook when Ie here. Isnt it a waste of police power to do such a big thing? Originally, some parents were still listening carefully to the criticism, but Feng Shuqing''s attitude made them discover something, and they immediately climbed up the pole and started talking about it. Feng Shuqing was a little annoyed when he heard these words. Get along well with your ssmates from now on and dont call the police on everything. We are all ssmates in the same school. Why cant we talk about it? Why would we go into such a big fight? Feng Shuqing used Qian Yan. Ran Wei was angry and was about to say something when Qian Yan already said, "If something like this happens again next time, I will still make this choice." Feng Qianyan, when will you be more sensible? Feng Shuqing raised her voice, You dont have any problems yourself, so why are so many ssmates dissatisfied with you? Ran Wei couldn''t help it anymore: "Parent Feng Qianyan, the way you educate your children is wrong. Today is not Feng Qianyan''s fault. If she hadn''t been a bit skilled, ording to what is shown in the video, she would probably have been severely damaged physically and mentally. Parents like you , can you care about the childrens mental health? Youe in and use your children indiscriminately. Is that what a parent should do? Chapter 245: Swap show rich girl counterattack (54) Chapter 245: Swap show rich girl counterattack (54) Chapter 245 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (54) Teacher Ran, you dont know that this child is very ignorant at home, so I feel... "You just think, what do you think? No matter how Feng Qianyan was before, but today she was blocked in the ssroom by more than 20 ssmates and almost seeded in hurting her, that''s the fault of those ssmates. I don''t understand, when Are all the victims guilty? What heinous things did ssmate Feng Qianyan do that would allow more than twenty people to surround her?" Parent Feng Qianyan, youd better watch the video first. Feng Shuqing was so depressed that she still watched the video. After watching it, she said: "Isn''t it very clear in the video? It was Qian Yan who was disrespectful to his stepfather at home, and they were angry that the child Wen Cen was being bullied." Ran Wei is dizzy and mentally ill. She has taken care of several generations of students. It was the first time she saw a parent who had suffered from cerebral thrombosis for ten years. She was so angry that she was so angry. "Why am I disrespectful to Wen Hanshu? Isn''t it because he has a strange connotation in me, and all kinds of words indirectly suppress me. Wen Cen, like his father, is overflowing with the fragrance of tea. It is not a thousand-year-old Longjing, but it is estimated to be hundreds of years old." Qian Yan Sneered, "Wen Cen was the one who caused this. I didn''t know he had this ability. With just two words, so many people became his thugs." This is Lan Yans misfortune with the smell of tea. Youre not allowed to say that about Wen Cen! A girl spoke up, but her parents quickly pulled her back and told her to shut up. Little girls cant see it, but adults are different. Through these short words, many parents want to understand that their children are being taken advantage of by others. This time, no matter what Feng Shuqing''s attitude was, they all felt that they should take the child back and teach him a lesson. In their hearts, they even felt that there was something wrong with Feng Shuqing''s brain. Their own daughter had been bullied, and she even coborated with outsiders to suppress her. There is something wrong! Making notes and filing them. The police officer asked Qian Yan in a low voice if he wanted to take the police academy in the future, and he also rmended the school. Qian Yan declined, saying she wanted to study medicine. After walking out of the police station, Ran Wei said something to Feng Shuqing sincerely. Feng Shuqing listened because of his face, but his expression was impatient. Ran Wei saw it and was not interested in talking anymore. He could only watch Feng Shuqing leave with Qian Yan. Your wings are so strong that you dare to go to the police station. Its just a big deal. Feng Shuqing couldn''t help but curse when he got home: "If you really feel that your wings have grown hard and you don''t need me anymore, just don''t live here." "That won''t work. I''m not eighteen yet, so you have to support me." Qian Yan responded indifferently, "If you drive me out and treat me harshly, I will sue you for abandoning me. I think your opponents will be very Happy to see Fung''s stock plummet." Feng Shuqing: Get away! No, I am a free man, this is my home, I can be wherever I want. After saying that, Qian Yan sat on the sofa and turned on the TV. He looked like he couldn''t get enough of it, which made Feng Shuqing tremble all over. How can you be so annoying, just like that bastard! If I had known this day, I shouldnt have wanted you. Qian Yan turned around and said, "It''s your decision toe to this world, not mine. You can''t me me." Feng Shuqing gritted his teeth, took a long breath, turned around, went upstairs and locked himself in the room. Hearing the ping-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong sound, Qian Yan picked up an apple and peeled it. The noise above gradually became smaller. She had sharp ears and eyes, and of course she heard that it was Wen Hanshuforting Feng Shuqing. Chapter 246: Swap show rich girl counterattack (55) Chapter 246: Swap show rich girl counterattack (55) Chapter 246 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (55) Having just finished peeling the apples, Wen Cen went downstairs and came to Qian Yan''s side. "You will make your mother very angry. No matter what, she is your biological mother." Qian Yan raised his eyes, and the cold look in his eyes made Wen Cen a little scared: "I heard that you caused trouble and got into the police station. Mom got a call and went there in a hurry." Can you please go away. Dont pretend to be in front of me, or Ill beat you. Wen Cen remembered what happenedst time and was frightened. He immediately stood up and ran upstairs. He was a little annoyed. He looked back at Qian Yan sitting on the sofa with a somewhat proud look on his face: "If you continue like this, you will only make her worse." Getting more and more angry." Qian Yan casually threw the fruit knife in his hand up, frightening Wen Cen''s legs to weaken. It came so fast that he didn''t even have time to react. The fruit knife floated past his ear, and he copsed to the ground. The fruit knife was not stuck in the wall or anywhere else, but just passed by his ear andnded on the ground. Qian Yan didnt want to leave any more evidence, she didnt want to file it again. She went over to pick up the fruit knife, pulled Wen Cen''s hair, and pped his face with the knife: "If you mess with me again, you won''t pass it by your ear." Madman! When Qian Yan returned to the room, Wen Cen cursed in a low voice. He felt a vague need to urinate, and hurried to the bathroom. His legs were still shaking a little, and his face in the mirror was pale. Feng Qianyan! He will get everything in the Feng family and will never take advantage of Feng Qianyan. This is all forced by her. From this day on, no one in the Feng family really messed with Qian Yan. She studies hard at school, and works out and loses weight at home. She asionally chats with Cheng Huai, who said that he has received all the information books. Qian Yan knew that the other party wanted to be awyer in the future, so he bought a lot of information for the other party. Talents need books, and of course the more the better. The ssmates knew that those who besieged Qian Yan were sent to the police station for a while by her, and now they are a little afraid of her. After all, it was really disgraceful. Most of the twenty or so ssmates were given a lecture by their parents. Those who were smarter listened to it, and their attitude towards Wen Cen changed. Wen Cens idiot fans still wanted to cause trouble for Qian Yan. On Thursday, they even teamed up with people from outside to teach Qian Yan a lesson. Finally, she sent all these people to the police station. Because this was considered a premeditated and malicious attack, all of them were detained, and those students had a criminal record. At this point, Qianyans surroundings are very peaceful. Ran Wei is a very qualified head teacher and teacher, and Qian Yan has solved a lot of troubles with her. Students, the results of the semester exam havee in. Today I want to praise one person, our ssmate Feng Qianyan. She has made great progress in just one holiday, and her results surprised the teacher. Ran Wei said excitedly, and read Qianyans scores in various subjects. In the end, his total score was ranked fifty in the grade, which was considered above average. This is nothing in the whole grade, but originally she was ranked tenth from the bottom. So much progress was made all of a sudden, everyone looked at Qian Yan in shock. In total, she has the highest score in the ss. No one suspects cheating. The scores of others in the ss are much worse than hers. Qian Yan did not have the study experience of Little World Junior High School, and her original foundation was too poor, so she was able to achieve this score after only studying for one month, which is already an excellent indication of her talent. The basics are now slowly being replenished, and I should be able to make great progress in the next exam. She went there aiming to be the first in her grade. Chapter 247: Swap show rich girl counterattack (56) Chapter 247: Swap show rich girl counterattack (56) Chapter 247 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (56) Ran Wei praised him and said many words of encouragement to his ssmates before he calmed down and went to ss. It was almost Saturday, and Qian Yan was scolded so much on the Inte that someone even revealed the school where Qian Yan went to school. The door guards have intercepted several malicious express delivery. The reason why she didnt send it home is thatizens havent figured out where she lives yet. Left this matter in the past, those at the same school who didn''t like Qian Yan would definitelye over and ridicule him, but with the lessons learned from past experiences, no one would dare to take the risk of putting a record on his record. Through the two incidents involving Qian Yan, people at the same school felt that Qian Yan was a wolf and not easy to mess with. forget it. Its Saturday. Under Wen Hanshu''s deliberate efforts, the exchange program was yed on the TV while eating. The content yed in it is indeed more positive. Qianyan is studying hard, running every day to lose weight, and doing work. Everything is so beautiful. As the audience expected, this ugly, stupid and vicious rich girl has changed for the better. However, no one''s impression of her changed. This must be attributed to the editor of the program team. A powerful editor has this ability. Even though everything is fine, people still find this person annoying. Besides, some of the scenes were deliberately shot. At the end, it was the program staff who sent Qian Yan back, and sure enough, the part where she was arguing with Wen Hanshu was shown. Feng Shuqing was so angry that her liver ached. She turned around and wanted to scold Qian Yan, but then remembered that she was a slut, so she didn''t want to talk about it: "Since you are losing weight, your pocket money will be halved in the future." She would be furious if she didn''t punish this white-eyed wolf who knew nothing about the world. Qian Yan slowly raised his head and his eyes fell on Wen Cen: "Then I don''t have the money, so I can only ask Wen Cen for it." Wen Cen''s face turned pale, and he clearly meant to rob him. "Perhaps outsiders may misunderstand something. President Feng''s biological daughter had her pocket money deducted, so she had no choice but to rob her stepson who had plenty of pocket money. When this news spread, it was a bit intriguing." Feng Shuqing gritted his teeth and said, "It''s the same as usual." Feng Qianyan, I hope you can still be this capable after you turn eighteen. Feng Qianyan doesn''t want any of her property. Even if she fed it to the dog, she wouldn''t give it to that white-eyed wolf. Wen Cen clenched his fists and gritted his teeth in hatred for Qian Yan. He regretted that he should not have coaxed Qian Yan to participate in that show. Perhaps, the other party will not be like this. Wen Hanshu was more calm and shook his head at Wen Cen, saying that he would hold his troops for the time being and let the mother and daughter fight now and they would just watch. Wen Cen thought the same way. He must not mess up his position. Now Feng Shuqing already hated Feng Qianyan. The arrival of zero o''clock is anticipated by countlessizens who want to criticize Qianyan, and the second episode they are waiting for has also been put on the video website. But what surprised them was that a few big words appeared at the beginning of the video: There is a surprise inside. It is rmended to download it before watching it. Netizens are so keen. If they dont follow such an obvious reminder, they will be sorry for their sense of smell. Immediately, many people stopped watching it and quickly downloaded the video. Not only did they download it, but they also exported it and saved it in several ces to make sure it would not be lost, and then opened the Inte to continue watching. Qianyan has already gone to bed. She ns to put the materials up again tomorrow, so she misses some exciting things. At this time, the barrage is already full of all kinds of shit! Let me go, is this the truth about the card? Zhang Juying is so confident. See you tomorrow Chapter 248: Swap show rich girl counterattack (57) Chapter 248: Swap show rich girl counterattack (57) Chapter 248 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (57) Feng Qianyan nned to lose weight from the beginning. The cameraman felt that he could not catch up, and he also disliked her not to run around. The contract was for free exercise. She not only wanted to lose weight from the beginning, but also found someone to take extra sses. The program crew actually said that filming study and weight loss was boring, and asked her to cooperate in acting. I suddenly felt that three hundred and one hours were too short. The program team is so shameless, taking credit for others'' learning and losing weight on themselves, you are stupid. Feng Qianyan is so awesome. He is no less good at farm work. Many vigers are praising him. It seems that he is not so weird. Hahahaha,ugh to death, she cant even hold Zhang Juyings sheep, and Feng Qianyans Anjingjing follows her. Zhang Juying seemed very angry, and if she was angry, she was obviously ming Feng Qianyan. It turns out that this is the truth behind the work of everyone on the program team! In what a shameless program crew, what is it that the program crew tried so hard to let Feng Qianyan experience life, but it was obvious that Feng Qianyan turned the army against him and was forced to work... Hahahaha, so cool! My face hurts! The life coach wanted to have some dignity. She usually taught a lot of things and worked **** every detail. It turned out that she couldn''t do it herself. Fuck, bugs and snakes, shes so fierce! Why is he so handsome? Speaking of such arge piece ofnd, Feng Qianyan did most of the work. The previous editing really made me think that it was done by someone from the program team, and Feng Qianyan was just pretending. I regret that it was another day when I was led by the show crew. It was really hrious. It turned out that Feng Qianyan only killed one chicken, and the program team paid him back. Didnt they say that they killed the chicken after choosing the ingredients at will? As a result, all kinds of pots are ced on people''s heads. Holy shit, why dont you get some face and ask someone to make shredded chicken for your son? Disgusting. The program crew is shameless and dishonest. It was even more lively whenizens saw the conversation between Qian Yan and Zhou Lan. Powder, powder, I dont care, I want to powder her, even if my face hurts, Im shameless! Stop the airing of this bad program. They just like to confuse right and wrong. This youngdy is right. Nowadays, some adults have dark hearts and like to bully minors. Everyone takes notes. These summaries are very useful, not only for minors, but also for adults. It is suitable for all ages. Zhou Lan is good, and Feng Qianyan doesnt target her. I think Zhou Lan is a little envious of Feng Qianyan. I dont envy Feng Qianyan for being rich, but I envy her for being so cool. When they saw Wen Hanshus yin and yang weird part, the screen was filled with barrages of thousand-year-old Longjing. Lu Cheng received a call just a few minutes after the program was broadcast on thework, and immediately contacted the video website and asked them to take it down. But the person in charge of the video website said that his people sent it and they paid for it, so how could it be removed from the shelves? All smart people know that Lu Chengs show hase to an end, and it may even involve more things. Some people will never let Lu Cheng go well. Why do they do thankless things? If you lose traffic, you will get scolded. When he bought the video, he didnt specify all the contents of the video, so Lu Cheng couldnt do anything about them. Lu Cheng was so angry that he smashed his phone. Remembering that Ding Jingxuan was responsible for this incident, he suppressed his anger and quickly picked up the phone. Fortunately, it worked, so I immediately transferred it to Ding Jingxuan. The phone was picked up after only one ring, and Lu Cheng''s premonition was getting worse and worse. Director Lu, why did you call sote? Listening to Ding Jingxuan''s in voice, Lu Cheng almost thought that the other party was innocent. He almost roared heartbreakingly: "Ding Jingxuan, did you send the wrong video on purpose?" The order of the video is not changed, but some boring parts are edited out. Chapter 249: Swap show rich girl counterattack (58) Chapter 249: Swap show rich girl counterattack (58) Chapter 249 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (58) Ding Jingxuan, what are you talking about?? When Ding Jingxuan didn''t respond, Lu Cheng couldn''t help but yell again. But there was still silence over there. When he wanted to smash his phone, Ding Jingxuan finally spoke. "Lu Cheng, from the time you did not hesitate to edit randomly to achieve your goal, you should have known that sooner orter you would overturn." Ding Jingxuan''s voice was a little cold, "Originally, I was not sure about making this matter public, and I didn''t find a suitable person. No one can produce a video that is as perfect as it is today and does not require too much editing at all. "Someizens are always full of malice towards children in the city. It''s ridiculous to say that. Now the entire Inte is demanding perfect victims. Once the victim is not perfect and has some small shorings, they will be magnified byizens. Even I would say that if these victims hadnt done anything to them, others wouldnt have done anything to them, haha, its so ridiculous. No one is perfect, there are so many perfect people in this world. "Although I didn''t wait for a perfect person, I waited for a person who can make you never stand up again, who can make all public opinion switch sides instantly. Feng Qianyan, when I first met her, was actually very ordinary, almost like other children . I didnt expect that she would give me such a surprise. Lu Cheng was so angry that veins popped up on his forehead, and he gritted his teeth and yelled: "Why? What''s the benefit of doing this to you? Is it just because those city kids are grievances, don''t you think it''s nosy? They have a lot of shorings. , through this matter, havent you made a lot of corrections? Correction? Lu Cheng, you really know how to speak without conscience. You specifically select children with serious family problems. You are also a highly educated person, so you will know that the children in these families have some psychological problems. You have an ipatibility with your parents, and you use this to magnify their shorings. These parents are dictatorial and have long been disappointed with their children. They will not believe that their children have been wronged and will not believe anything they say. I always feel that they are quibbling, or even saying a few words will lead to a dispute between the two parties. It is precisely because of this that you can edit videos without restraint. No one helps them, and they know that no one believes them. Even their closest parents will only think that they can''t support the wall and are quibbling. " You have been rampant for so many years, but do you know how many children you have destroyed? Originally, even if they had many problems in their families and had an unfortunate childhood, they would definitely have a good life after surviving this period. The psychological damage will gradually fade as they grow older. "Your appearance is like adding salt to their wounds, causing their wounds to be torn repeatedly, making their family conflicts more and more serious. The dislike of their parents, the public opinion onizens, and the opinions of people around them are all overwhelming. Their straw. L Cheng, do you remember Ding Beibei? Lv Cheng: Who is Ding Beibei? His intuition told him that Ding Jingxuan caused so many things and had something to do with Ding Beibei. Both have the surname Ding, so they are probably rted. Thats ridiculous, youve forgotten who she is. She is my sister. "My parents divorced earlier, and my father took me to study abroad. The woman took Beibei to reorganize the family. Two years ago, you learned about the situation at Beibei''s family through various sources, and persuaded the woman to let Beibei Attend a swap show. Chapter 250: Swap show rich girl counterattack (59) Chapter 250: Swap show rich girl counterattack (59) Chapter 250 The rich girls counterattack on the swap show (59) In the eyes of that woman, Beibei is just an ignorant child. After hearing that your program can transform children, she was very happy to send Beibei there and wanted the program team to help discipline her. "After the program exchange, the whole Inte was scolding Beibei for being pretentious,zy, and a spoiled child. However, in that woman''s home, she was not pampered at all. The woman only wanted to have another son and treated her badly. She has a bad attitude. Whenever she loses her temper, she will be said to be ignorant." "People at school also looked at her strangely. Beibei, who was under great psychological pressure, suffered from depression. What''s worse is that her stepfather is a beast and wants to touch Beibei at home. Sue that In front of the woman, she actually said that Beibei was shameless in order to frame her stepfather." "Beibei used the Inte to express her feelings and use the woman and stepfather, but of course she failed. Because in everyone''s eyes, Beibei is a bad boy. And if there is that woman, no one will believe her. Especially the one at the back The **** didn''t do anything, he acted helpless, and pushed Beibei into the abyss." "Without those clips from your program,izens would not have had a preconceived impression of Beibei. At least, when she used that woman and that bastard, she got morefort instead of just a small amount offort. All kinds of abusive remarks are covered. Beibei is still in hospital and can no longer control her words and actions. I dont know when she will recover. Her whole life has been ruined by you. "Lu Cheng, Beibei is not the only child who has been harmed by this show of yours." Ding Jingxuan''s voice choked up, and he soonughed out loud, "Tonight, I will let everyone know how much has been ruined behind this show. Children, let thoseizens take a good look." "No," Lu Cheng said subconsciously, "Xiao Ding... you want..." Ding Jingxuan didnt want to talk to Lu Cheng anymore and hung up the phone. He opened a can of beer, sat in front of theputer and watched the barrage filling the screen. As he expected, the video website had no intention of removing the video, which was just fine. At the end, he has prepared many surprises for everyone. In a simple house in a remote mountain vige, Cheng Huai was holding his mobile phone, originally wanting to see how the second editing of the program would be. He did not expect this to be the case. Looking at the various reactions fromizens, Cheng Huai couldn''t feel much joy. Before this, they had only scolded Qian Yan, which was even worse than scolding the program team. Attacking from family background to appearance, criticizing a person as not being human inside or out. He never knew that a stranger''s words could be so vicious and overwhelming, as if they were trying to push a person to death. Cheng Huai was holding his cell phone and was not sleepy at all. He turned off the barrage and stared at the people in the video with persistent eyes. All eyes were on her alone. He found thements that scolded the program crew and praised her annoying, and he didn''t want to watch them. He even wanted tough at them. Cheng Huai''s eyes were filled with anger for no reason. Theseizens are so funny! What qualifications do these people who have scolded her have to be her fans? She doesn''t need them at all. When she was scolded, everyone attacked her and even wanted to harass her in real life. Now that she has made aeback, these people praise her and want to disturb her real life. Cheng Huai became angrier the more he thought about it, these people were really full and had nothing to do. Chapter 251: Swap show rich girl counterattack (60) Chapter 251: Swap show rich girl counterattack (60) Chapter 251 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (60) At the end of the video, Cheng Huai found that there were still a lot of progress bars, so he continued to watch. Unexpectedly, he saw a familiar face, a former staff member of the Feng family. The other party appeared in the video call at that time, and he was at the scene, so he remembered it very clearly. Hello everyone, my name is Ding Jingxuan, and the video below is what I wanted to tell everyone a long time ago. Whileizens were confused, Ding Jingxuan disappeared. Then there are some shots from previous programs. The narrator introduces the name of the child in this shot and shows some of the randomly edited shots. The narration toldizens that theplete video can be extracted from thework disk, so you have to be quick. Then the scene switched to the life of these children after they left the program group. The narrator''s voice was Ding Jingxuan''s. You could hear that he was speaking these words with suppressed anger. The current situation of children in the city after leaving the program group. The usations made against them byizens, the conflicts in their families, and their current fate. Some people are dead, some are sick, and some have dull eyes, as if they have lost their souls. Those who can live a normal life are very silent when recalling this past event. Some smiled with tears in their eyes, and their voices sounded aggrieved. There are fewer barrages in the video. Netizens have be a little quiet. The endless insults Ding Jingxuan posted about these children all came from the Inte. Actually, they didnt do anything heinous, right? They didnt steal, rob, beat or kill. They just had some character ws and a little temper. Who didnt grow up from this time? Who can guarantee that he is perfect, selfless, and without any shorings? Why cant this world tolerate them? The video ended and Cheng Huai also turned off his cell phone. Yeah, even if they really have a little temper, don''t like to do farm work, or even don''t want to do it, and they haven''tmitted any heinous things, why should they be treated like that? Cheng Huai couldn''t sleep. He wanted to send a message or call Qian Yan, but he knew that it would disturb her rest sote. He could only turn on the light, take out the book and read. This is the information Qian Yan bought for him, a book aboutw. After tonight, he became even more determined to learn this. Qian Yan also supported him. Thinking of the first time they met, Cheng Huaiughed unconsciously. If he could go back to that day again, he would definitely not say that he was not in the mood tomit himself to her now. Cheng Huai sighed, feeling deep regret in his heart. He always felt that he had done something wrong. At dawn, Cheng Huai woke up. He had only slept for two hours. He quickly took out his mobile phone and called Qian Yan. rang twice and was picked up: "Qianyan, the n is perfect." Qian Yan: That was not my n, someone took the first step. That Ding Jingxuan, whether from memory or from her previous contact, she felt a little weird. Feeling no malice, she paid no attention. Unexpectedly, things were waiting here. In the morning, she woke up and looked at her phone, ready to do something, and found that she and the program team were both on the hot search list. "Isn''t it?" Cheng Huai was a little surprised and quickly realized, "Is it Ding Jingxuan?" Well, remember the one named Ding Beibei in the video, right? Maybe it has something to do with Ding Jingxuan. Qian Yan watched the previous video twice as fast. Chapter 252: Swap show rich girl counterattacks (61) Chapter 252: Swap show rich girl counterattacks (61) Chapter 252 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (61) Of course Cheng Huai remembered it, and he felt ufortable thinking about what happened to those people. There are many people who follow you on the Inte. Qian Yan said indifferently: "It''s none of my business." Its not umon either! Cheng Huai knew that Qian Yan didn''t care whether those people liked her or not. She was indeed the girl who quietly lived in his heart. Have you had breakfast? Cheng Huai asked. Qian Yan: I was nning to go down to eat. By the way, I dont know if you have encountered any difficulties in studying recently. In fact, if you have any difficulties, you can directly take a photo and send it to me. Cheng Huai is now trying hard to contact her more, and he is worried if she does not contact her often. Okay, after dinner I will do the test paper first and ask you if I dont understand. Cheng Huai felt happy that at least she could use him. Qian Yan put away her cell phone and went downstairs to sit at the dining table. Breakfast had been ced on the table by her aunt. Others came down one after another, and Qian Yan ate slowly. From the performance of these three people, it can still be seen that they have not discovered the changes on thework. Wen Hanshus eyes wereplicated, while Feng Shuqings expression was cold and slightly disgusting. Wen Cen was much more cautious about what he said. He was frightened by Qian Yan. , Qian Yan nced at Wen Cen lightly. She didn''t care about Feng Shuqing''s property, but that didn''t mean that the original owner didn''t care about it. Ask her if she wants Feng Shuqings property? The chubby little girl was silent for a moment when she heard the transfer call from system 666. "I don''t care about her property, but I don''t want the Wen family to take advantage of it." After a while, the fat little girl said, "These two are a bit disgusting." Qian Yan: "In other words, you can don''t want it, but you can''t let Wen and his son get it. I understand." Wen Hanshu and his son suddenly felt a slight chill. The two of them had a tacit understanding and looked at Qian Yan''s position, their expressions changed. He changed his mind and quickly looked away to eat. Qianyan sneered, "two cowards." "Feng Qianyan, can you put away that strange expression?" Feng Shuqing couldn''t look at Qianyan anywhere now, and wanted to get angry so early in the morning, "Don''t you think it affects your appetite so early in the morning?" Qianyan: "Put out the eyes to break them." Feng Shuqing was so angry that he went crazy, his expression was distorted, and he yelled: "You have to make a point?" The one who flirts first is cheap! System 666: Lord Host 666. He is now a little doubtful that his name exists to call the host 666. Qian Yan continued to sneer and make taunts from all directions, which made Feng Shuqing angry, but there was nothing he could do about it. "Two more years!" Feng Shuqing stood up suddenly and didn''t want to eat breakfast. "In two years, get out of here. If you pick up garbage outside, don''te back to beg me. Don''t use my Feng family''s food." Any rtionship, I will say hello to everyone, no one will help you then. She still doesnt believe that Feng Qianyan, who has been pampered since childhood, can still livefortably without her. The other party is so arrogant, so why not just eat her food and drink her food? Wait until the day when the other party has no food to eat, and see if the other party will beg for it back like a dog. Just like that man, he left easily at first, but regretted itter. Its a pity that she wont want that man anymore. Wouldnt it be nice for her to find a man who is gentle, considerate, virtuous, and listens to her in everything? The dog wille back when he is hungry. However, the master will not keep the white-eyed wolfdog anymore. Chapter 253: Swap show rich girl counterattack (62) Chapter 253: Swap show rich girl counterattack (62) Chapter 253 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (62) I will leave in two years. Feng Shuqing mocked: "Then you''d better note back after leaving." "It seems that you have always hated me, why do you still pretend to have ns for me?" Qian Yan still wanted an answer, which could be a clear exnation to the original owner. Feng Shuqing''s expression changed, but he didn''t answer. Anyway, his face didn''t look good. This allowed Qian Yan to see that the other party might have another reason for keeping the original owner. Anyway, its not about loving the original owner. Qianyan reads a book in the morning and goes to the gym in the afternoon. Wen Cen has a habit of working out, and he feels very unhappy when he sees Qian Yan''s slimmer figure. You shouldnt have participated in that show, this ugly guy actually counterattacked. There is struggle and unwillingness in your eyes. Qian Yan walked up to Wen Cen, Are you scolding me in your heart? Wen Cens eyes dodge: No, you are overthinking. Dont look weird if youre shy, its very annoying. "This is not a ce for you alone. I am free to show my eyes in any way I want." Wen Cen said fiercely, "You can''t do anything to me because of this, otherwise, you will really be kicked out. If you are right I''m better. When I was eighteen, I could still help you intercede." Qian Yan reached out and pinched Wen Cen''s chin, causing him severe pain. He wanted to struggle, but found that he couldn''t. "You still dare to talk back?" Qian Yan saw Wen Cen''s pale face and pushed him aside, "Get away." Believe it or not, even if I beat you, you will still be able to live peacefully at home in the past two years. Wen Cen believes that Feng Shuqing will not reallymit the crime of abandonment. If he is sued by his own daughter, it will not only be a joke, but also affect thepany''s stock. Wen Cen hid in a corner and exercised silently. He had to be stronger. Maybe Feng Qianyan wouldn''t be his opponent next time. If you want to beat me, do it in the next life. "This is just the beginning. From now on, you will not be as good as me in anything from now on." Wen Cen''s face turned livid, remembering that what he was best at was his academic performance, and he didn''t think Qian Yan could seed. He didn''t pay attention to Qian Yan at all when it came to the test scores at the beginning of school. He did not dare to talk back for fear of being beaten. Feng Shuqing was surrounded by countless reporters as soon as he arrived at thepany. Feng Shuqing was shocked. When she heard the reporter''s question, she looked embarrassed, but she still had to say two words: "I sent the child here because I wanted her to be more sensible. I am usually busy with work and neglected This point. If the child does not behave well in the program, I will pay attention to it and educate her well in the future." The reporters paused, feeling something was wrong. They came to ask Feng Shuqing how he taught his children so well. This time they were able to expose a malicious program thanks to the smart and capable Feng Qianyan. If not for this, no one would believe that the program team edited the children who came to the dark city, right? But how could they tell that something was wrong in the words of Feng Shuqing, a strong woman? Mr. Feng, I wonder how Ling Qianjin behaves at home? the reporter asked. Feng Shuqing frowned: "I said, I will teach her well in the future and will not let her cause trouble to others. I know she has many minor problems, but these can be corrected. As a parent, who doesn''t want their children to be able to Okay? I will not be so busy with work in the future, spend more time with her, and try to correct all the little problems in her body. The child''s poor performance does have something to do with me as a mother. For this, I apologize." After saying that, Feng Shuqing refused to be interviewed and walked into the building. See you tomorrow Chapter 254: Swap show rich girl counterattack (63) Chapter 254: Swap show rich girl counterattack (63) Chapter 254 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (63) In the afternoon, Feng Shuqing was once again surrounded by reporters, and there were even more people than in the morning. During the morning interview, Mr. Feng was dissatisfied with Ling Qianjin. Do you usually have a bad rtionship? Mr. Feng said he was busy with work and did not pay attention to Ling Qianjin, so her behavior actually has little to do with your education? Isnt Feng always like some parents who think that Ling Qianjin is the mud that cant stand up to the wall? "Mr. Feng, it is said that you are now in abined family and have a stepson who has excellent academic performance and is very handsome. The image of your daughter and yours were very different before. Is it because of this that you are very dissatisfied with this daughter?" Feng Shuqing finally got back to the car, but was almost mad to death. It''s Feng Qianyan again. Ever since Feng Qianyan came to this world and got involved in her affairs, things have not gone smoothly. He is here to collect debts. Qian Yan is being interviewed by a bunch of reporters at home. Thats right, we dont have a good rtionship. "It has been agreed that she will raise me until I am eighteen years old, and after that, I will move out." "Property? It''s hers, not mine. She can give it to whoever she wants. The Wen family and his son are considerate and gentle to her. Wen Cen should inherit the property in the future." "Fighting? Not in the mood. Her favorite is Wen Cen, and she praises everyone she meets. If Wen Cen is the heir, she can''t run away." Qian Yan faced the interview calmly. The fat little girl watching everything said: "Is this apliment?" System 666: [It is difficult for Wen Cen to inherit the property. The host is digging a hole for three people to tear it apart. Ms. Feng, there is a big difference before and after you went to exchange programs. Can you tell me about this journey? Qian Yan: Actually, I have always been very good. Reporters: There was no opportunity to perform before. Qian Yan continued. "Miss Feng, have you ever thought about what you will do when you leave here when you turn eighteen? You have also experienced life in the countryside. Money is not everything, but it is difficult to survive without it." Qian Yan: "I will get into a good school. , get a schrship. So sure? Will youe back in two years? Qian Yan said. The reporters were shocked by this confidence. This is what it means to be calm and confident. What do you want to do in the future? Qian Yan: Doctor, brain doctor. She is serious, this is her weakness. The reporters twitched their lips. There was obviously no problem, but they just felt what the other party was implying. When Feng Shuqing came back, he saw arge number of reportersing out of his home. Seeing Feng Shuqing, everyone''s eyes lit up and they hurried over. It is a pity that Feng Shuqing did not ept the interview and could only leave with regret. By the time Feng Shuqing found out about the program exchange, it was toote to do anything. The interview about Qian Yan,bined with the previous interviews with her by reporters, was a p in her face. Why is Wen Cen her heir? Howe she doesn''t know. Feng Shuqing''s expression was bad. Wen Cen actually started to think about her property. Do you really think that without Feng Qianyan, you can get her property? The exchange program was removed from the shelves, the program crew members were investigated, and the grievances in the hearts of the children who had been misunderstood were gradually relieved. Feng Shuqings interview overturning has also been discussed for a while. Time came to the end of the year in a blink of an eye, and Wen Cen could not ept taking the exam in the same ssroom as Feng Qianyan. In the mid-term exam, his performance was a bit abnormal, and he fell from the tenth ce in the grade to the eighteenth ce. Feng Qianyan''s midterm exam ranking was fifteenth, and he felt ashamed. Qian Yan took the test paper calmly and calmly, while Wen Cen turned pale. ssmate, dont look around, do your own thing. The invigtors reminder made Wen Cen even more depressed. Chapter 255: Swap show rich girl counterattack (64) Chapter 255: Swap show rich girl counterattack (64) Chapter 255 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (64) I dont know if it was because it was too quiet, but Wen Cen always felt that the sound when Qian Yan was writing was too noisy, and he couldnt calm down to do the test paper at all. Beads of sweat slid down his forehead, and his heart became more and more nervous. In the end, Wen Cen gritted his teeth, tried to calm himself, and started to do the test paper. It doesn''t matter if he performed abnormally during the midterm, as long as he does well in the final exam. The sound of Qian Yan writing the test paper gradually became the background sound, and he began to work on the questions seriously. I dont know how much time passed, but the sound of Qian Yan writing down suddenly stopped. Wen Cen was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously looked at Qianyan''s position, only to see that she was no longer immersed in the test paper. Has it already been done? Wen Cen looked at the time and his face turned pale. My hands were trembling as I continued to take the test paper. It was impossible! He has read it. The questions this time are definitely much more difficult than those in the midterm, and it is impossible to finish them so quickly. He looked at the top student in the grade and saw that he was still answering the questions seriously, and he felt a little relieved. "Some students who are looking around, please take the test papers seriously and don''t make any small moves." The invigtor''s voice sounded, and Wen Cen quickly put away his eyes, feeling a little resentful in his heart. He didnt mean to giarize, he just wanted to see if he was the first in the grade and kept shouting, shouting for the soul? Wen Cen lost a lot of weight after taking exams for several days. Wen Hanshu was very worried at the dinner table. He asked Wen Cen to eat and replenish himself, and nced at Qianyan from time to time. Seeing her rosyplexion and excellent appetite, her eyes darkened. Qian Yan raised his eyes, Wen Hanshu hurriedly brought food to Feng Shuqing, as if he was afraid that Qian Yan would say something embarrassing to him again. Qianyan snorted, coward! Feng Shuqing dislikes Qian Yan''s arrogant look the most. She can''t defeat Qian Yan, and now she is smart enough not to talk to her too much. She was a bit dissatisfied with Wen Cen, and he secretly thought about her property. However, she would feel better if she cared about Wen Cen in front of Qian Yan and let the white-eyed wolf know that he had no chance with her. Xiao Cen has been working really hard recently, Feng Shuqing said. I wrote a letter and asked my aunt to make more nourishing food for Xiao Cen to eat during the holidays. This is not going to work. While you love studying, you must also love your body. Wen Hanshu smiled and replied: "I know that Xiao Cen worked so hard because he wanted to get good results in the exam." This child is so sensible that he doesnt care about his health in order to study. Feng Shuqing continued his connotation. Qianyan didn''t pay much attention, she didn''t want to be rude now. She nced at Wen Cen''s position. He didn''t look good, obviously knowing that his final results might not be that ideal. A few dayster, the final grades came out, and their scores were posted on Wen Hanshus and Feng Shuqings mobile phones respectively. Feng Shuqing looked at the unread text messages on her phone. She just saw the name of the note that sent the text message, and she was not interested in clicking on it. This is the mobile phone number of Ran Wei, the head teacher. She will be responsible for notifying parents of grades and the status of students in the school. Feng Shuqing hasn''t looked at Qian Yan''s results for a long time. Anyway, it would be embarrassing to look at them once, so he might as well not look at them to avoid making himself angry. Because of what happened some time ago, she doesn''t want this white-eyed wolf daughter, let alone pay attention to her achievements. Anyway, after turning eighteen, she will drive away the white-eyed wolf. No matter how much the other party begs, she will not relent. Had she known this earlier, she should have aborted the child directly, and she wouldn''t have had so many troubles. Chapter 256: Swap show rich girl counterattack (65) Chapter 256: Swap show rich girl counterattack (65) Chapter 256 The rich girls counterattack on the swap show (65) Feng Shuqing didn''t want to see Qian Yan''s results, but Wen Hanshu knew Wen Cen''s results. He was not very satisfied with this ranking. "I haven''t been feeling welltely." This is Wen Cen''s way of saying it, "I''m a little out of sorts." Wen Hanshu knew how good his son was in studies. Even though he only passed the 20th grade this time, he still did not me Wen Cen and evenforted Wen Cen. Wen Cen felt ufortable. Not only did he not make any progress, why did he fall back two ces? Thinking of Feng Qianyan''s grades, his eyes were bloodshot. The opponent in the midterm exam was in grade 15, and this time he actually got to grade 9! Has entered the top ten! It usually takes a lot of effort for him to enter the ninth grade. They were in the same examination room, and he paid close attention to Feng Qianyan, so it was impossible for him to cheat. This is considered the school''s first examination room, with surveince in every direction, so the chance of cheating is zero. Feng Shuqing was a little surprised when he learned about Wen Cen''s results, but he did not me him: "This situation is normal, so Xiao Cen should not be stressed." The main reason is that too many things happenedst semester, Wen Hanshu sighed, Xiao Cen is a child after all, and he is different from us adults, so some things still affected him. Feng Shuqing''s face darkened: "I forgot about this. It was all that girl did that made Xiao Cen unable to concentrate on studying." "Shu Qing, forget it, that''s not what I meant. In fact, it would be good to experience these more, at least it can temper Xiao Cen''s mentality. Once you get used to it, you won''t be affected by these." Feng Shuqing had other thoughts: "Let her live on campus next semester." "Will she agree?" Wen Hanshu shook his head, "Forget it, I will make you angry again when the timees. Anyway, there is still a year and a half left, and Xiao Cen will gradually adapt." Feng Shuqing thought of Qian Yan''s character and gave up the idea. I''m afraid it would be ugly. Now there are reporters keeping tabs on her news every day. "Otherwise, Xiao Cen can live in the house near the school to avoid being affected." Feng Shuqing suggested, "That house happens to be vacant." This time, Wen Hanshu did not refuse, and even thought the idea was a great one. The next day, he went to the house to decorate it. Wen Cen knew this, and after weighing it, he thought it was not bad. In this way, they don''t have to face Feng Qianyan, and the two father and son still have the opportunity to let Feng Shuqing go there to cultivate their rtionship. Knowing that Feng Shuqing didn''t look at Feng Qianyan''s results, he pretended not to know. Qianyan, grandma misses you very much. I wonder if you are free during the holidays? Cheng Huai asked nervously. Qianyan thought for a moment and decided that she had nothing to do, so she agreed. She and Feng Shuqing notified each other, but the other party ignored her. She rented a car and bought many new year''s goods. She spent the entire holiday at Cheng''s house. She had several purposes foring here this time. The first was to see this enthusiastic old man, the second was to check how well Cheng Huai was practicing Kung Fu, and the third, of course, was to exchange and learn with Cheng Huai. Cheng Huai was surprised at the speed at which Qian Yans grades improved. He didnt dare to be careless at all. He decided to arrange a study table for himself. The Zhou family was slightly affected for a short period of time when the program team broke the news, but the storm passed quickly. After Zhang Juying found out that Qian Yan had actuallye to Cheng''s house, she told everyone she met that Cheng Huai was eating soft food and looked sour. The whole vige smiled on the outside but rolled their eyes inwardly. Over time, Zhang Juying found that no one in the vige had the same idea as her, so she spoke less. Chapter 257: Swap show rich girl counterattack (66) Chapter 257: Swap show rich girl counterattack (66) Chapter 257 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (66) But at home, she wouldin andin about Qian Yan and Cheng Huai. Zhou Lan could hear Zhang Juying cursing in the room. Zhou Lan, where did you die? Hearing the voice from Zhang Juying, Zhou Lan quickly ran out of the room: "Mom, what''s wrong?" Whats wrong? Ive been working here for a long time and you havente to help me. Ive really lived in the city for a while and thought I was from the city? Zhou Lanughed quickly and hurried over to help: "Mom, nothing, I just went back to the room and read for a while." I only know how to study, and I dont take your brother with me. Of course Zhang Juying knew that studying was good, and she was looking forward to Zhou Lan also bringing her precious son up with her. She has thought about it. If Yuanyuan is not that good, having a college student sister will definitely be good in the future. College students can find a good job afterpleting their studies. When the timees, they can also help Yuanyuan buy a wedding house in the city, marry a wife, and raise a daughter. Aren''t you just waiting for this reward? Otherwise, why didnt she marry Zhou Lan out early? Zhou Lan buried her head in picking vegetables and responded lightly, but her eyes were cold. Yuanyuan is her younger brother. She has no objection to tutoring him in tutoring and homework. But her mother wanted her to be a nanny for the rest of her life, and that was impossible. She has her own life. In the afternoon, Zhou Lan helped Zhou Yuanyuan with his homework. Her brother is indeed more self-conscious about doing homework this semester, and she is also rxed. Her brother worked so hard, which made her feel better. If her brother seeds in school in the future, it would be good. At least he will be able to do something. Her mother will not always keep an eye on her. She is really not afraid that Zhou Yuanyuan will be better than her. Yuanyuan, are you tired? Dont read all the time to avoid damaging your eyes. Your sister doesnt know how to let you rest for a while. Zhang Juying brought eggs to Zhou Yuanyuan. While Zhou Yuanyuan was eating eggs, someone from the same vige came and asked him to y. He hesitated as he remembered that he was going to take the double hundred test. Zhang Juying saw her son''s eager look, so she came over and touched his head and said, "Yuan Yuan can y if he wants to. He can''t study at home all the time. The most important thing is to bnce work and rest." Zhou Yuanyuan thought the same, and he did it easily. From failing to passing the test to over 80 points, if you work hard, maybe you can get 90 or 100 points in the next semester. Zhou Lan: Yuan Yuan, you cant rx when studying. "Have you let this **** girl talk? Yuanyuan is just ying for a while, don''t take it so seriously. Yuanyuan is smart and doesn''t need to be locked in the room and study like you every day. Damn girl, are you jealous? Brother? I dont want to see him well." Zhou Lan was speechless and did not speak any more. She doesnt stay in the room studying every day. Doesnt she still do housework for most of the day? Only when she goes to school can she rx. Zhou Yuanyuan was so praised by Zhang Juying that he really felt that he could make great progress by just learning. Such a thing happens once and twice. The vacation passed quickly, and Qianyan was about to return. Cheng Huai sent Qian Yan to the vige entrance withrge and small bags. There was a road there, and Qian Yan''s car was already waiting there. Qian Yan felt something was wrong in Cheng Huai''s eyes and stared at him carefully. Cheng Huai felt ufortable looking at him, but he had no intention of looking away. Cheng Huai. What? Cheng Huai asked subconsciously. Qian Yan: Study hard and dont think about things that will affect your study. Cheng Huai is very nervous. Does she know what he is thinking? Chapter 258: Swap show rich girl counterattack (67) Chapter 258: Swap show rich girl counterattack (67) Chapter 258 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (67) Qian Yan originally wanted Cheng Huai to stop thinking about it, but it was fruitless. But it''s the second semester of her sophomore year of high school, and what she said may hurt the confidence of the talent. "You are still young, and you can only think about other things if you study hard, get out of here, and grow up. Now you have to suppress all the strange things and study hard." After saying this, Qian Yan felt that Cheng Huai''s eyes became much brighter, thinking that he had listened and left with peace of mind. Cheng Huai looked at the car driving away, clenched his fists hard, and gave a big smile. He ran back jumping up and down, really jumping while running, his face full of excitement. Is that the boy from the Cheng family? It seems like he is running very fast. Ive never seen the boy from the Cheng family look so lively. Something good must have happened to him. When school started, Qian Yan learned that Feng Shuqing had arranged for Wen Cen to live in a house near the school. Wen Hanshu went there, so Feng Shuqing often stayed there. Qianyan often lives alone in such arge vi. She is veryfortable and does not feel isted at all. In the midterm test of the second semester of high school, Qian Yan ranked fifth in her grade. In the final exam, Qian Yan finally got the first ce in the grade. Feng Shuqing didnt even look at the childrens grades that Ran Wei sent to parents every semester. Most of her energy is now focused on thepany, and a small amount of her energy is on Wen Hanshu and his son. As for Qian Yan, she will wait for the other party to finish the college entrance examination and turn 18 before kicking him out. Senior year of high school is here, and Qian Yan has never slipped since he was ranked first in grade. Wen Cens situation is not good and his grades have been declining. Qian Yan''s results were like a huge mountain pressing on him, making him unable to breathe. But he didnt dare to provoke Qian Yan. In order not to be suspected, he chose to pretend to be sick and weak, making both Wen Hanshu and Feng Shuqing think that his unstable performance was due to poor health. However, it didnt take long for Wen Hanshu to discover this matter. Wen Hanshu was going to attend Wen Cen''s parent-teacher meeting, so he still knew about Qianyan''s grades, but fortunately Feng Shuqing didn''t pay attention to them at all. To prevent Feng Shuqing from being disappointed and dissatisfied with Wen Cen, he could only help Wen Cen pretend to be ill. Feng Shuqing was already very busy and had no time to pay attention to this. In fact, after that interview, she rarely praised Wen Cen in front of others. Wen Cens grades dropped. She was not angry as she imagined, but instead breathed a sigh of relief. Wen Cen thought about her property, but she had not forgotten it. On the day of the college entrance examination, Wen Hanshu sent the extremely nervous Wen Cen to the examination room. At the school gate, he met Qian Yan, who was full of confidence and calm. The two fathers and sons moved their faces to the side in a tacit understanding, not wanting to face her. "Hold on, don''t be influenced by her. Soon after the college entrance examination, she will be eighteen years old, and she will be kicked out of the Feng family. She has no ce in the Feng family. Feng Shuqing hates her and will never separate her. Not the slightest bit of property. Wen Cen''s expression was not so good: "But she is not satisfied with me either. Dad, don''t you feel it? She doesn''t praise me in front of others now. She is obviously guarding against me. I''m afraid this property will not fall on our heads. " "Wait a little longer. If that doesn''t work, we can only coax her to have another child." Wen Hanshu didn''t notice Wen Cen''s bad expression. "With the blood connection, she will pay attention to it no matter what. When the timees, whether it is a daughter or a son, Our family ispletely connected." Chapter 259: Swap show rich girl counterattack (68) Chapter 259: Swap show rich girl counterattack (68) Chapter 259 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (68) Wen Cen didnt refute, and his mood became worse and worse. Hearing this, Qian Yan walked into the school from behind the two father and son. Dont be nervous, just perform as you normally would. Ran Wei encouraged. Qian Yan: "I''m not nervous." She looked at Ran Wei, who was shaking all over and looking pale. "Teacher, you are more nervous." Ran Wei took out a tissue and wiped the sweat on his face and neck. His voice trembled slightly: "This is the first time I send an outstanding student like you to the examination room. I have never experienced it before, so I am a little nervous." She was in the worst ss, but she was the first in her grade. She never imagined that she would be in the worst ss. Under her attention, this child has grown to this point, and it is really impossible to calm down. At the end of every exam, Qian Yan is the calmest and the first toe out. The reporter who was squatting outside the school spotted Qian Yan and hurried over to interview him. Its almost as good as usual. If there are no idents, you should be able to save one. Facing such a scene, reporters have been very indifferent. After all, such gods appear in every school. When Wen Cen came out and heard Qian Yan''s words, his originally stable mentality was no longer good. Originally, when Wen Hanshu said that he wanted to have another child with Feng Shuqing, he copsed. Where did this put him? The college entrance examination is over, after a difficult period, the score line is down. Ran Wei excitedly called Feng Shuqing, but found that she couldn''t get through. Remembering the situation of the Feng family, she chose to call Qianyan and tell her the good news. The first school and the second school came to find her as soon as they knew Qianyans score. Feng Shuqing didn''t know that he rarely came back here recently. The Wen family and his son nned to wait until the day Qianyan moved out beforeing back. Then they could juste over and watch the jokes. Qian Yan invited two people from the school into the room, poured them tea, and then sat down in his seat: "Two principals, you can tell me the conditions for letting me study in your school." Of course she won''t reveal which school she wants to study in. Wouldn''t that expose her weakness to the other person? The two universities are actually pretty much the same. They oftenpete for rankings. If they can grab a good student, they can stabilize their rankings or take away the other''s first ce. Both principals were stunned for a moment, and then began to exin their conditions. The situation is special, so they put it a little too high. They have investigated and found that this student is extremely talented and with a little training, he will definitely be a pir of talent and can bring glory to the school and the country and make contributions. The final result was, of course, that Qian Yan chose the first school and declined the second school. "Actually, my dream is to go to No. 1 University. Thank you, Principal Chen, for your support. Because my family is special, I want to see if the conditions of No. 1 University will allow me to have no worries. I will be eighteen years old in a while, and I will be with you at that time. There is no rtionship with the Feng family anymore. The two principals were very surprised. Could it be that the interview back then was serious? They have done a lot of preparation work to be able toe here, and the conditions they offer are based on Qianyans situation. The two of them were speechless. Is Feng Shuqing really going to give up such an excellent daughter? Are she sure she won''t regret it in the future? Principal Xu, I cane with you now. Can you help me arrange my life? Principal Xu was very happy: Of course there is no problem. Relocate your household registration together. Qian Yan reminded. Both of them felt her seriousness and forgot to argue. After Qian Yan left, she took some belongings with her: "Principal Xu, I am penniless now, but you will not lose. I will recruit someone for you. His grades are not worse than mine, and he is from a small ce. As long as You have solved his worries, and he will definitely go to our school." Of course, Principal Xu quickly asked who the talent was. Qianyan told him the location and introduced Cheng Huai''s situation, so he quickly called to make arrangements. Sure enough, its not a loss. That person named Chen didnt expect that he could buy one and get one free, bah! What is buy one get one free? This is treat one get one free. See you tomorrow Chapter 260: Swap show rich girl counterattack (69) Chapter 260: Swap show rich girl counterattack (69) Chapter 260 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (69) As soon as Qian Yan left, the school announced the results, and a bunch of reporters rushed to the Feng family vi for interviews. The reporters squatted for a while and found that Qian Yan was not at home. They thought of Feng Shuqing and went to squat downstairs in herpany. Feng Shuqing appeared and was immediately surrounded by countless reporters. Mr. Feng, do you have anything to say about Ling Qianjins achievements? Feng Shuqing frowned. What''s going on with these reporters? They even came to interview for the college entrance examination. Do they really want to dig out Feng''s secrets? Noment. Feng Shuqing believed that these reporters were just here to embarrass her and refused to be interviewed by anyone. Of course the reporter would not let it go like this: "Mr. Feng, it is a good thing that Ling Qianjin can be the provincial champion. Why do you want to avoid this question? Do you not want to share the secret of sessfully raising children?" What provincial champion? Feng Shuqing was a little confused for a moment. This expression was photographed by reporters and he forgot to dodge. Mr. Feng, please tell me how Ling Qianjin studies in order to achieve such excellent results, so that parents across the country can serve as a reference. Many reporters knew that Feng Shuqing and Feng Qianyan had a bad rtionship, but they didn''t know that Feng Shuqing had never paid attention to Qianyan''s performance. His thoughts were still stuck on the daughter who always failed in exams a long time ago and embarrassed her. "Did you make a mistake? Her grades can save you from getting the first prize?" Normally, Feng Shuqing wouldn''t have said this irrationally, but now her head was buzzing and she didn''t believe it was true at all. If the top scorer in the college entrance examination is so easy to pass, then there will be top scorers all over the country. Feng Shuqing: "You must be mistaken. Maybe she has the same name. My daughter''s grades have always been bad, so she cannot be the top scorer in the college entrance examination." Feng Shuqing was so sure that the reporters were a little uncertain for a moment. Are they really the same person? They didn''t leave and quickly called to confirm. Feng Shuqing took the opportunity to get in the car quickly. As soon as the car drove away, reporters got the definite news that the top scorer in the college entrance examination was indeed Feng Qianyan. Thats interesting. "Remember the interview two years ago? Feng Qianyan said that she would leave the Feng family when she turned eighteen, and that she would be admitted to a prestigious school. Today, she has achieved it. With her grades, any school will solve all her worries. .""Why doesn''t Feng Shuqing know?" "Maybe this is the reason why Feng Qianyan left the Feng family. Her biological mother doesn''t even know her basic situation. How can she not be upset?" Tomorrows headlines are booked. President Feng didnt know that his biological daughter was the top scorer in the college entrance examination. The reporters didnt stay long and rushed to Fengs house in a swarm. Feng Shuqing returned home and the maid handed her a letter: "Mr. Feng, this is from Miss Feng." There is only one short sentence in the letter: I left and will note back. "It''s time to get out a long time ago, it would save trouble." Feng Shuqing sneered, tore the letter into pieces, and immediately ordered people to throw away everything in Qian Yan''s room. She ignored the reporters outside. However, everyone she knew called her to congratte her daughter on getting the top score in the college entrance examination. Feng Shuqing couldn''t believe it, so he released Ran Wei from the cklist and called him. Teacher Ran, is Feng Qianyan really the top scorer in the college entrance examination? The school made no mistake and she didnt cheat? Qianyan''s excellence made her mentality copse a little. How could it be possible? How could that idiot have such good results. Ran Wei''s tone was very bad: "Mr. Feng, are you doubting the country''s ability to invigte exams? She is the number one schr, who is she going to copy?" In case you brought your mobile phone "Mr. Feng, please think carefully before speaking, so as not to be used of ndering the top scorer in the college entrance examination. If you still don''t believe it and say nonsense, I can only call the police." Ran Wei''s voice was cold. She hadpletely given up hope on Feng Shuqing. , Feng Qianyan went well. The phone was hung up, and Feng Shuqing was full of anger. Remembering that there was Wen Cen, who was smarter than Feng Qianyan, she dialed Wen Hanshu''s number. Chapter 261: Swap show rich girl counterattack (70) Chapter 261: Swap show rich girl counterattack (70) Chapter 261 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (70) How did Xiao Cen do in the exam? Feng Shuqing tried to calm down and kept his tone simr to usual. In her impression, Wen Cen''s grades have always been very good, even though Qian Yan had influenced him before, it only happened for a while. Later, she didn''t pay much attention to it, but she also felt that with Wen Cen''s intelligence, if he couldn''t get the top prize, it would be okay to focus on his studies. Unexpectedly, Wen Hanshu was very silent, and Feng Shuqing felt bad. Did Wen Cen perform abnormally and fail the exam? Wen Hanshu pondered for a long time and said: "This child''s mentality is still not good, and his test results are not ideal." "Shu Qing, I want Xiao Cen to repeat another year and transfer to another school. After all, he is still a little young and has experienced too little. No matter what, let him get through this first." Wen Hanshu Very upset, ording to Wen Cen''s previous results, he just took the exam with a heavy emphasis on it. His performance has been so abnormal this time, it would be good to get into the second grade, and the school he likes may not admit him yet. Wen Hanshu was disappointed in his heart, but after all, it was his son, and he had to find a way to get him back on his feet no matter what. Feng Shuqing was depressed and didn''t expect it to be useless: "It''s okay, you decide. You can move back here, she''s gone." "Who is leaving?" Wen Hanshu was excited, but he still asked in a suppressed tone. He said so much because he was afraid that Feng Shuqing would not let her go after knowing that Feng Qianyan had won the provincial championship. That white-eyed wolf left and said he would nevere back again. Shu Qing, do you know Qian Yans results? Wen Hanshu pretended to be very excited and said, She got the top prize in the provincial examination. Do you want to get her back? After all... So what if she wins the first prize in the province? I dont care about it. I get upset when I look at her in the house every day. Feng Shuqing did not hide her attitude towards Qian Yan at all. The other person had lost control and became unimaginably outstanding. She did not feelfortable anywhere. Feng Qianyan grew up in a greenhouse. How could he know the dangers of this society? Did she really think she would live well after leaving the Feng family? Feng Shuqing kept saying this in his heart, as if to prove that he was right. Wen Hanshu and his son moved back, and Wen Cen chose to repeat his studies for another year and transferred to another school. His highest goal is to be admitted to the top university, which is how the school trained him. He thinks that he can definitely do it if he studies seriously for another year. The first school is not good, at least it is the second school. Qianyan is now in the city where the first university is located. The school has arranged everything in her life for her, and the promised bonus has been printed on her card. About a weekter, Cheng Huai was also picked up by someone from the school. The only thing Grandma Xiang cared about was her grandson. With Cheng Huai''s persuasion, she also came. The school specially allocated a second apartment for Cheng Huai and Grandma Xiang to live in, just because Cheng Huai''s excellence was worth it. Qian Yan has been walking around the campus and the city with the two of them recently. Just halfway through the vacation, she received a very strange phone call. The other party imed to be her biological father and wanted to meet her. Qian Yan found it very interesting. In the memory of the original owner, this biological father had never shown his face. Because the original owner also wanted to know the biological fathers purpose, she chose to meet him. The appointment location was very convenient for her, a coffee shop outside the school. Qian Yan walked into the coffee shop, and a middle-aged man who looked very calm appeared in front of her and smiled gently at her: "Are you Qian Yan?" Chapter 262: Swap show rich girl counterattacks (71) Chapter 262: Swap show rich girl counterattacks (71) Chapter 262 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (71) "Who are you?" I am your biological father,e and sit down and talk. Qian Yan was invited to his seat, took out his cell phone from his bag, and ced his hands on the table, fiddling with the phone. Yin Tailin didn''t have any dissatisfaction, and looked at her with eyes full of love. Qian Yan, who knew many people, could tell at a nce that the other person was just pretending to be kind. Tell me, whats the matter with you? Yin Tailin smiled bitterly: "You must be ming me. I haven''te to you for so many years. It''s normal for you to me me." Speaking directly of the purpose, why is it like Wen Hanshu that every word seems to have been soaked in a thousand-year-old Longjing? Qian Yans sarcasm made Yin Tailin stunned on the spot, forgetting to control his expression for a moment. Half a minute passed before he reacted: "I know that no matter what I say, you won''t..." I told you to fart quickly. Dont you understand humannguage? Its a pity that I dont know animalnguage. Still pretending to be in front of her, not showing up for many years, but once he does show up, what if he has no purpose to deceive the child? Yin Tailin had a struggling expression on his face. He didn''t expect Qian Yan''s reaction at all. When he wanted to try harder, he found that Qian Yan''s eyes were cold and he finally stopped speaking in that way. Okay, the smile on Yin Tailins face disappeared and he became distant and cold, Ille to you for cooperation. Cooperation? How to cooperate? Qian Yan became a little interested. Yin Tailin said with determination: "I know about the conflict between you and Feng Shuqing. You don''t want everything in the Feng family to fall into the hands of the Wen family, right? Cooperate with me, and I can help you seize the Feng family." So, you hate Feng Shuqing? Qian Yan did not agree and asked instead. Yin Tailin: "I can''t say I''m annoying, I just want to teach her a lesson. She has always been very self-centered. She will get what she wants by any means necessary. ording to her character, you should have suffered a lot in these years. She is such a person. When I like it, I like it very much, but when I dont like it, even my own daughter will hate it. "You should first talk about the grievances between you two." Qian Yan looked unmoved at all. Yin Tailin was a little unsure. Hearing her say again, "Tell me the original story between you two. Don''t worry about the rest." consider." Yin Tailin didn''t think he would be so passive beforeing, but he knew that if he didn''t make it clear, the other party would definitely leave immediately. The information he received was correct, but he misjudged Feng Qianyan''s character. At first he had some thoughts about this daughter who was somewhat rted to him. After all, she was very good. For now, forget it. If you really take her back and get to know your family, it will definitely make the whole family unhappy. Yin Tailin briefly talked about what happened between him and Feng Shuqing. He and Feng Shuqing were college ssmates, and he was considered a popr figure in the school at that time. Feng Shuqing is simr. She is a proud and beautiful youngdy with countless suitors, but unfortunately no one can win her heart. Later he found out that Feng Shuqing actually liked him. He doesn''t really like this type of woman, preferring a good girl who is in love with others. At a party, both he and Feng Shuqing got drunk. In fact, thinking about itter, Feng Shuqing probably did it on purpose. After one night, he didn''t pay much attention and didn''t suffer any loss. Who knew that Feng Shuqing regarded him as his property, and what was even more unfortunate was that he was pregnant. He asked the other party to exin it clearly, saying that it was just a joke, and also pointed out that there was a drinking problem at the time. Speaking of this, it means that it is impossible for them to persuade Feng Shuqing to beat the child as soon as possible. Chapter 263: Swap show rich girl counterattack (72) Chapter 263: Swap show rich girl counterattack (72) Chapter 263 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (72) Who is Feng Shuqing? Once you decide, you can''t give up. Many people around you knew this at the time. He chose to flee abroad. He still couldn''t believe that Feng Shuqing could still be so persistent after everyone left. He didn''t expect that when he was studying abroad, he didn''t dare toe back when he heard that Feng Shuqing had given birth to a child. "A few yearster, I received news that there were some problems at home and I came back." At this point, Yin Tailin looked a little ufortable, "I n to find her for cooperation." "Actually, you are thinking of getting married, right?" Qian Yan answered, "She probably didn''t agree." Yin Tailin: "Yeah, she didn''t agree. She also said that the dog woulde back when it was hungry, but the owner wouldn''t want it anymore. Does that make you angry?" Qian Yan didn''t answer. These two were in a mess. She didn''t want toment, but it hurt the original owner. Yin Tailin was a little frustrated when he didn''t get a response: "Then I got my current family." It was also a marriage that allowed the family to get through that difficult time. Feng Shuqing also stepped in to trick him, which is why he came here today, but he didn''t say anything about it. "How about cooperation?" Yin Tailin asked expectantly, "I know you hate the Wen family and his son. Our cooperation can break all their hearts." Chance Qianyan: I really hate them, but I hate it even more when someone wants to take advantage of me. Qian Yan turned the phone over and turned on the loudspeaker: "Ms. Feng, did you hear it?" Dog bites dog, more exciting. "You..." Yin Tailin looked at the phone interface with wide eyes while he was on the phone with Feng Shuqing, "Feng Qianyan, are you crazy? What good will this do to you?" Qian Yan: What benefits do I get from cooperating with you? At least we can get Feng. Qian Yan: "Aren''t you going to annex the Feng family after destroying Ms. Feng? Do you really think everyone is so stupid? Ms. Feng''s vision is really bad." "Yin Tailin, this matter is not over!" Feng Shuqing''s voice came from the mobile phone. Qian Yan said: "I''m hanging up. You canmunicate privately among yourself and don''t disturb me." Qianyan hung up the phone and left the coffee shop calmly. Outside the coffee shop, Cheng Huai was waiting there. Qianyan was surprised: "Didn''t I ask you to go back?" "I''m worried that something will happen to you." Cheng Huai''s eyes became more and more direct. Now they are going to college soon, and they are both over 18 years old and adults. Qianyan, do you still remember what you said during that holiday? Cheng Huai summoned up the courage to ask. Qian Yan recalled: "What did you say?" You said at that time that you should do a good job in studying before you can do anything else. You see, now we have all done a good job in studying. Qian Yan: There is no end to learning. You studyw and I study medicine. Both of them require a long time, even a lifetime, to study. Cheng Huai was dumbfounded: Cheng Huai, I know what you are thinking. Cheng Huai''s heart suddenly rose, but feeling her attitude, he was disappointed and hung his head, like an eggnt beaten by frost, withering. "Don''t be too sad." Qian Yan saw Cheng Huai depressed andforted him, "I''ll buy you some information books as a gift. Don''t be sad." Cheng Huai: "If you are weak in English, I can help you make up for it." The original owner is still very talented innguage. She is in charge of this body now, so she has not wasted her talent. "You are going to be a barrister. Maybe you can do it in the future." To take on some international cases, it will be very useful to catch up on my English. If I have more time, I will learn othernguages and take you with me." Since you are studying medicine, you must learn a foreignnguage, otherwise you will not be able to understand some professional books. Chapter 264: Swap show rich girl counterattack (73) Chapter 264: Swap show rich girl counterattack (73) Chapter 264 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (73) Cheng Huai felt that some things were strange. He was obviously sad, but now he was not sad, but also a little happy. "Don''t you have any interest in me?" Cheng Huai still wanted to fight for it, "What do you like?" Perhaps, while he is young, he can transform himself. Qianyan: "I don''t know what liking is, so I can''t respond to you. It''s still early, and you still have a lot of time to downy the liking, so don''t waste it on me." At first she suspected that there was something wrong with Cheng Huai, but when they first met, he had no interest in her. When the other person''s eyes show that emotion again, she knows something is wrong. Every person with the character Huai will end up like this. Whats the connection? She didn''t feel any ill will, so she didn''t reject it either. Besides everything else, it is still a pleasure to get along with these people, and they are all very capable. It''s a pity that she can''t arrest their souls. Otherwise, she will arrest them and bring them together to see if they are the same person or more simr. If you dont have any bad intentions, stay in Dayong and work for her. Cheng Huai was silent. He could tell that Qian Yan was not lying. Perhaps other people didn''t believe it. Some people said that she didn''t know what liking was, but he believed what she said. Then help me with my English. Cheng Huai needs time to digest, and maybe he should also consider whether he will dedicate his life to his career. He just kept guarding her. Maybe one day she would be tempted? He wanted to see if it was he who could make her fall in love or someone else. Cheng Huai became very anxious thinking about if she fell in love with another person. "Cheng Huai, what are you thinking about?" Qian Yan felt Cheng Huai''s uneasiness, "What strange thing is in your mind that makes you so uneasy?" Cheng Huai paused, his eyes fell on Qian Yan''s face, and he said very seriously: "I''m thinking about what kind of person can make you attracted. If that person appears, how can I enlighten myself." "You can rest assured, I will never get married in this life and will devote my life to medicine." Cheng Huai: "..." Damn it, he was so happy when he heard the person he liked said he would not marry. He must be broken. Qianyan is confused, is it worth being so happy? The corners of his mouth were so bent that he couldn''t hold them back. Human emotions are reallyplicated. Isnt she a bit unlike a human being? She would not be too happy or too sad. She must have lived for too long and she has long been numb and cannot feel these things. The emotion that made her feel the most was thest world, the residual emotions from Chu Shixin. Perhaps, the experiences in these small worlds can help her experience more of the emotions of normal people. What do you like? She was still a little curious. Qian Yan looked Cheng Huai up and down, making Cheng Huai feel ufortable. He obviously didn''t like him, so why were he staring at him? He will misunderstand. "Whether you like me or not, I like you and you don''t need to respond." Cheng Huai expressed his attitude, "Qianyan, this is my freedom." Qian Yan said seriously: "Okay, I don''t have to stop your freedom." Then if you like me, remember to tell me. Qian Yan continued to look at Cheng Huai, and his words were almost the same. It was hard not to believe that he was the same person. Who is it, intentionally or unintentionally, who can appear next to her every time? Qian Yan was silent and Cheng Huai was very nervous. "Okay." Qian Yan replied, as long as it didn''t affect her, she would not stop another person from doing anything. Chapter 265: Swap show rich girl counterattacks (74) Chapter 265: Swap show rich girl counterattacks (74) Chapter 265 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (74) It''s just that her mentality has changed somewhat now, and her eyes when looking at Cheng Huai are full of encouragement. If the other person can let her know what it means to like her, that''s his ability. Calcting, she has been single for tens of thousands of years. If such a capable person really appears, she will make an exception and recruit an imperial husband. It''s just that if this person appears in the small world, it will be really difficult for her to capture his soul. Cheng Huai was confused. What was going on with that encouraging look? Do you want to encourage him to study hard and be a useful person in the future? Of course he will work **** this, and if the person he likes encourages him like this, he will work even harder! Lets go buy books before school starts yet, Qian Yan said. Cheng Huai followed her silently: "Okay." It would be good to study together. Maybe people will misunderstand that they are a couple, and no one will pursue her. Cheng Huai''s eyes lit up. That''s right. Whenever she has free time in the future, she will go to her to supplement her foreignnguage skills. As for Yin Tailin who was left in the coffee shop and was dumbfounded, after Qian Yan hung up the phone, he received a call from Feng Shuqing. He picked up the call with a bad expression, and heard Feng Shuqing''s voice: "Yin Tailin, wait." Feng Shuqing, since everything has been made clear, then you should wait. Qian Yan didn''t know that after that day, the Yin family and the Feng family started fighting. The fighting was so fierce that many people had to retreat. The two seemed to have lost their minds and would fight no matter where they were. Just like this, a year has passed, and no one in the two families has gained anything. Its a pity that no one is willing to let anyone go. Qianyan is studying hard in school. She has photographic memory and a medical background. She is very good at learning. The professor calls her a rare genius. Many things are made exceptions for her. The people around her watched helplessly as she soared into the sky, and no one could catch up with her. In medicine, she had her own opinions. She slowly revealed the problems that the world could not solve in Xun''s medical skills and made great contributions. He has achieved such an achievement before graduating from undergraduate degree, which shocked the medicalmunity. Seeing this, the chubby little girl was nervous, excited, and very ashamed: "With my body, I feel that Miss Qianyan is suffering a lot. Obviously these are all her contributions." System 666: [The host doesnt care about these things. She depends on her mood when doing things. If she cane up with these things, she should have a good mentor. She is a person who cherishes talents. When she meets such a person, she will Create some conditions for the other party. Like Cheng Huai? The fat little girl couldnt help but say, She obviously chosew, but she was forced to learn many foreignnguages. The host cherishes talents. The fat little girl: "..." Then this person is really working hard. Over the years, Qianyan has had many suitors, but they were all rejected. Many people said that it must be because of Cheng Huai. Qian Yan didnt have an exnation, and Cheng Huai couldnt. However, he was approached by his love rival. "Cheng Huai, I hope you can leave Feng Qianyan and that you will stop her. Your family conditions will not give her happiness. You''d better be more sensible." The young man who came to Cheng Huai had a good family and had already targeted Qian Qianyan. wild goose. Cheng Huai looked at the other person, took out his phone, clicked on a folder, and found the information of the young man in front of him. To be honest, he has all the information about Qianyans suitors here. As a futurewyer, he used these people to practice his skills. "Yu Feng, I am twenty-one this year. I am of average appearance...slightly lower. He is 1.76 meters tall and is a head shorter than me." Cheng Huai read out slowly, and Yu Feng''s face turned ugly. Cheng Huai did not stop: "He is a local, his father is the CEO of the Yu family, and his mother...went to a name school of the first university. His college entrance examination scores were very bad, and he still relied on donating buildings to get into the name school. He is romantic by nature and basically has a girlfriend every month. , His personal life style is not clean." At this point, Cheng Huai looked at the young man in front of him, "You are so dirty, do you deserve it?" Is there something wrong with you? You have seen Qianyan, do you want her to treat you? See you tomorrow. This world ising to an end Chapter 266: Swap show rich girl counterattack (75) Chapter 266: Swap show rich girl counterattack (75) Chapter 266 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (75) "Cheng Huai, just wait for me!" Yu Feng put down his harsh words and left. Not long after, he and his men squatted outside, and finally found Cheng Huai alone. He nned to give him a lesson, but he didn''t expect that Cheng Huai was very skilled. Not only did he fail to teach the other party a lesson, but he was also dragged to the police station by the other party. He thought it was a small matter, but it turned out that everyone in Cheng Huai''s college, led by the dean, said they wanted to sue him. They obviously wanted to use him as a case for the students to practice. Yu Feng was dumbfounded and quickly called his family for help. His father settled this matter and told him not to mess with Cheng Huai in the future. Can they afford to mess with people from that college? If you dare to mess with them, just find something and teach you how to behave in a minute. Qian Yan knew about this and praised Cheng Huai for doing a good job. To deal with those who are ignorant is to give them pain. She thinks that she is right to teach Huai martial arts. In this profession, he will inevitably encounter some unpredictable things. Just as she expected, in the days toe, Cheng Huai relied on force to avert danger many times. It took Qian Yan two years toplete her undergraduate studies, and then she continued her master''s and doctorate studies. She is considered a genius in the eyes of many people, and she is used to break some restrictions. With the papers she published, the contributions she made, and the medical achievements she made, everyone''s envy and admiration for her rose to admiration. Cheng Huai started his own career after finishing his master''s degree. For this profession, academic qualifications are enough. He is very principled in taking on cases, and it is not just money that can make him agree. At first, in order to build his reputation, he took on a lot of public welfare and rtively difficult cases. Later, when he became famous, he would still set aside some time to take on public welfare cases. He has never forgotten his original intention of studyingw. He is known as the most difficultwyer in the legal profession, but one that countless people want to hire. There were many people who wanted to kill him, both overtly and covertly. Cheng Huai encountered many attacks before and after. Later, everyone discovered that Cheng Huai was not only a talkative but also very skilled. He won awsuit for a victim, but was resented by the other party and even bribed the killer. That time, Cheng Huai relied on his flexible body to dodge the bullets fired from a distance, and even caught the shooting hand. The person who bribed the killer behind the scenes was also found out. Cheng Huai tried his best to find a lot of evidence of the otherpany''s illegal crimes, causing him to lose both his life and property. At this point, few people dare to directly provoke this Wolf yer. But there are always ignorant people in this world. They found out that Cheng Huai was very concerned about a person. This person was named Feng Qianyan, who was currently studying abroad. Qianyan was a little silent when he was blocked in the alley by a few people when he came home: "Who asked you toe?" The only reason is that you are the one Cheng Huai cares about. Qian Yan understood, that guy probably offended someone else. You cant afford to offend him, but you think shes easy to pinch? Ill go with you. Qian Yan said, Dont do anything. Okay, its quite interesting. Qian Yan followed the group of people away and was taken to a house not long after. She counted people and took out a bottle of perfume from her bag. "what you do?" "perfume." Qian Yan sprayed on himself, but those people saw it and didn''t care anymore. Half an hourter, the room was full of people. Qianyan searched the whole house to find out their identities. It turned out to be a criminal gang. Crash in front of her and serve them together. Chapter 267: Swap show rich girl counterattacks (76) Chapter 267: Swap show rich girl counterattacks (76) Chapter 267 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (76) She gave everyone a few kicks, and finally woke up their boss. Through various coercion methods, the other party confessed to the person behind it. Qian Yan took out his cell phone and called Cheng Huai, exining everything here, including the person who was behind it. Cheng Huai''s tone was full of nostalgia: "Take good care of yourself, I will take care of it here." Cheng Huai reluctantly put down his phone, and his originally gentle eyes turned cold. He knocked on the table and greeted the office: "It''s time to work." Boss Cheng, whichpany is this time? Zhang family. Cheng Huai sneered. He dared to touch his sweetheart, but it was toote to regret it. A yearter, Qianyan came back. At the airport, she saw Cheng Huai who looked more reserved. Cheng Huai took all her luggage smoothly, and all the coldness on his body disappeared. Qianyan, have you understood what liking is today? Qian Yan: I havent figured it out yet. Cheng Huai was not disappointed: "It doesn''t matter, this is a world problem." He is really not disappointed. He is the only one who has been able to get so close to her over the years, and it can only be him. Cheng Huai: "The Yin family and the Feng family declined, and the two families stopped fighting. Feng Shuqing and Wen Hanshu divorced, and Wen Hanshu was kicked out and left the house. Wen Cen was very angry and pushed Feng Shuqing out of desperation. She was one month pregnant, but she had a miscarriage due to such a push." She is not angry at all about the miscarriage, but she hates the Wen family and his son, especially Wen Hanshu, who made her pregnant. Wen Hanshu should have tampered with the pregnancy. "Wen Hanshu is begging Feng Shuqing to forgive Wen Cen and hope that she will not sue Wen Cen." Cheng Huai suddenly lowered his voice, "Both Feng Shuqing and Wen Hanshu came to me, hoping that I can help them fight thiswsuit. , Qianyan, who do you think I picked up? Or neither?" Thisst sentence is his purpose. As it concerns the Feng family, we must seek her opinion. "Do you want to take it?" Cheng Huaiughed, feeling as sweet as eating candy: "For me, there is no difference. Generally, the fees are more expensive to support public welfare cases." Qian Yan: "Wen Hanshu probably doesn''t have much money, and Feng Shuqing has a lot of money. If you ept her, you have apany and can lend some money. Feng Shuqing will probably sue Wen Hanshu for other things. When the timees, his Money can also be looted. Cheng Huai didn''t know what to say. Even though she was sarcastic and calcting, he still liked her very much. Cheng Huai: Okay, Ill listen to you. The happiest thing in the world is when your sweetheart always thinks about you. Feng Shuqing was on the phone with Cheng Huai. When she heard the other partys price, she had a very bad expression: Is it too expensive? "That''s the price." Cheng Huai said slowly, "If you don''t want to, I''ll ept Wen Hanshu''s offer." "Okay, let''s do it." Feng Shuqing also thought about moving Qianyan out, butter he swallowed his words. She has heard of Cheng Huai''s reputation for being wiped out in one fell swoop, which is simr to Feng Qianyan''s. If he doesn''t ept the emotional card, it may be counterproductive. She only has this way, otherwise the other party will help Wen Cen. She really didnt expect that Wen Hanshu would use the disgusting method of pricking a condom to get her pregnant. And Wen Cen, after being raised by her for so many years, turned out to be a white-eyed wolf. Feng Shuqing thought of her daughter. At this moment, she suddenly felt a little regretful. Even though her daughter could be so good, she transferred all her hatred towards Yin Tailin onto her. She was strict and harsh with Feng Qianyan. Later, when the Wen family and his son suppressed Feng Qianyan overtly and covertly, she turned a blind eye. Chapter 268: Swap show rich girl counterattacks (77) Chapter 268: Swap show rich girl counterattacks (77) Chapter 268 The rich girls counterattack on the swap show (77) She hated this daughter very much, because the other person''s existence not only did not bring any benefits to her, but also failed to retain the person she wanted. At that time, Feng Qianyan was useless in her eyes. Now Feng Shuqing feels that her daughter is so outstanding and clearly looks like her, and has nothing to do with Yin Tailin. Outsiders are always unreliable. After thiswsuit is over, maybe she needs to meet Qian Yanjian to ease the rtionship. She believes that the other party still cares about her. Otherwise, when Yin Tailin found the other party, why didn''t the other party join forces to suppress her? With the help of Cheng Huai, Feng Shuqing sessfully won thewsuit, which not only made Wen Hanshu pay money, but also made Wen Cen go to jail. She stopped Cheng Huai who was about to leave: "Lawyer Cheng, could you please inform Qian Yan that I want to see her." Okay. Cheng Huai agreed and turned around to tell Qian Yan about it. Qian Yan: "See me? I don''t know what I have realized." She still chose to see Feng Shuqing. After so many years, Feng Shuqing had be much older, but his behavior was still so elegant. Feng Shuqing looked at Qian Yan and was suddenly touched. She should be proud of having such an outstanding daughter in her life. Qianyan,e back and live here. Qian Yan stirred the coffee unmoved: "Let''s get down to business." "Qian Yan, I''m serious." Feng Shuqing''s face was full of sadness, "In the past, it was true that I couldn''t help you and put my hatred for Yin Tailin on you. In fact, I know very well in my heart that this matter has nothing to do with you. , its all Yin Tailins fault. Qian Yan raised her eyes and finally looked directly at Feng Shuqing, which made thetter excited for a while, thinking that she was moved. Ms. Feng, do you think Mr. Yin is responsible for all the mistakes? Feng Shuqing opened his mouth, not knowing how to answer for a moment. In front of this extremely smart daughter, she didn''t know how to answer to satisfy the other party. "You haven''t reflected on this matter. Is it the fault of both of you? One is a prodigal, and the other is acting out his temper, and finally brings out a child. You also try to use this child to tie up the prodigal, but the prodigal is unwilling and throws all the children away. Hate is put on the child. Is it all Yin Tailins fault? But all the hurt Ive received came from you. "When I was a kid, I took the double hundred test. You wanted to suppress me, saying that the kid next door also participated in variouspetitions, and why I was so useless that I couldn''t even win a prize from thepetition. What does a seven or eight-year-old kid know? Its not up to you adults to decide what to study. If I fall just a little short on the exam, I will inevitably suffer from your cold face and cold violence. You dont often curse people with rude words, but the words you say are extremely ugly,parable to a knife stabbing the heart. If you dont have your own hobbies, you will feel that it is not doing your job properly. "The worse I got, the more you suppressed me. Later, with the arrival of Wen and his son, you became more rxed and had them take over the matter." You know everything but do nothing. "Now, you actually want me to go back?" Qian Yan sneered, "What a beautiful idea." I said at the beginning that when I came out, I would never go back. Feng Shuqing: "I only have a daughter like you. Blood is thicker than water. Can''t you really forgive me? I can spend the rest of my life making it up to you." "Oh, you want to make amends?" Qian Yan''s eyes fell on Feng Shuqing''s face, "You give me all your property without leaving a penny, and I will go back." "How about it?" Chapter 269: Swap show rich girl counterattack (78) Chapter 269: Swap show rich girl counterattack (78) Chapter 269 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (78) Feng Shuqing was silent. Qianyan put down the coffee cup, stood up, and left without looking back. What do you regret? There was no maternal love in the beginning, so she would not believe that it exists now. Its just that I feel that no one around me can be trusted. She has be something, so it would be beneficial and harmless to get her back. Stepping out of the cafe, Cheng Huai was actually there again. The sun is very bright now, so he is standing in the sun holding a ck umbre and wearing a suit. He is very eye-catching. Almost everyone passing by will cast their eyes on him. But his aura was so powerful that almost no one dared to look at him twice. Seeing Qian Yane out, he quickly walked up to her with an umbre and shielded her from the dazzling sunlight. How long have you been waiting here? A few minutes. Why dont you go in and sit and wait? Its veryfortable to bask in the sun? Cheng Huai: "I think you should be out soon. I won''t be exposed to the sun at all while waiting for you." Qian Yan turned his head and looked at the sweat dripping down Cheng Huai''s face. He took out a tissue from his bag and handed it to him: "Wipe it off. You''re already sweating. Does this mean your mind is naturally cool?" No, my heart is not at peace. Qian Yan was silent, and Cheng Huai added: "I hold an umbre in one hand and a flower in the other, so I can''t wipe away the sweat." Cheng Huai, you have learned to be careful. "You saw it through." Cheng Huai said regretfully. He had always been tant in ying tricks in front of her. It just depends on whether she is willing to indulge him this time. Qian Yan thought thoughtfully: "You should be looking forward to me wiping your sweat?" "Yes." Cheng Huai''s heart was beating fast, would she? She has not yet been attracted to him, nor has she understood what liking means, but he is still looking forward to it. "If this is what you expect, I can give it a try." Qian Yan took a tissue and gently wiped the sweat from Cheng Huai''s cheek. At that moment, he seemed unable to walk, and just stood there quietly experiencing this unusual feeling. Even though she still didn''t understand, he was filled with joy, as if his whole body was about to float into the clouds. Do you know why I indulge you like this? Cheng Huai was puzzled: Why? "I''m observing what kind of liking you show." Qian Yan threw the tissue in his hand into the trash can and continued to analyze, "It''s something that makes people lose their mind and make them irrational." Cheng Huai: So, is he a tool man? If a tool worker has this kind of benefit every day, he will be very happy. Meeting Feng Shuqing this time did not have much impact on Qian Yan, and she returned to continue her career in medicine. Cheng Huai is also very busy. Hisw firm receives various cases,rge and small, every day. But he can always find time to appear in front of Qianyan. It can be said that all Qian Yan''s suitors retreated silently when they saw that the person guarding her was Cheng Huai. No one knows whether their family will have any clues or whether they will seek help from Cheng Huai in the future. Can''t afford to offend. With Qianyan''s abilities revealed, no one dared to mess with her. Who knows whether they will suffer from difficult andplicated diseases in their lives, or the kind that only Feng Qianyan can cure. If she offends her and says it can''t be cured, who can do anything to her? It can only be said that they are overthinking. If there is really a very difficult disease, Qianyan will definitely study it carefully. This may be another breakthrough. Ten yearster, Qian Yan not only became a famous brain doctor, but also invented several anti-cancer drugs and became a world-famous figure. At this moment, Feng Shuqing found her again. Chapter 270: Swap show rich girl counterattacks (79) Chapter 270: Swap show rich girl counterattacks (79) Chapter 270 The rich girls counterattack on the swap show (79) It is still Qian Yan who was informed by Cheng Huai. Feng Shuqing is ill. Cheng Huai said. Qian Yan raised his eyebrows: "What''s the disease?" There is a tumor in my brain. Cheng Huai hesitated for a moment and said with some disbelief. He thought this was really a coincidence. He knew that part of the reason why Qian Yan wanted to be a brain doctor was to understand Feng Shuqing, but he really never thought that Feng Shuqing would have a tumor in his brain. "I asked her attending physician. The location of the tumor is very special. The sess rate of her attending physician''s surgery is currently only more than ten percent." Qian Yan was silent for a moment. Did Feng Shuqing have a tumor on his brain? I dont know if there was any original trajectory. Anyway, she wanted tough a little, but she didnt know what to say. She chose to be a brain doctor because Xun''s medical skills were a bit weak in the brain. She wanted to supplement her abilities and use Xun''s medical skills and the alchemy ability gained from the cultivation world to see if she could improve in this world. Connotation She had long forgotten about Feng Shuqing. Feng Shuqing''s current situation is not very good. Qianyan provoked a fight between her and Yin Tailin for several years, causing them both to miss the golden period of development. Nowadays, countless up-andingpanies are vying for Fengs and Yins business intentionally or unintentionally, and neitherpany is doing well. Maintaining this scale is all a matter of hard work. When Feng Shuqing came to her, he probably wanted to use her to bring thepany back to life. With her current fame, status, and value, many people will have a rtionship with Feng Shuqing, and Feng''s family will naturally rise. How could she agree? Feng Shuqing was dreaming. She just wanted Feng Shuqing to look like he was helpless as he watched thepany go bankrupt. Her attitude is obvious, and no one will offend her just to win over Feng Shuqing. Unexpectedly, the other party has a tumor in his brain, which is interesting. She had to go and find out what kind of tumor it was, what its size was, and whether her chances of sessful surgery were high. Whether that person is Feng Shuqing or not, she is very interested. Qian Yan came to the hospital where Feng Shuqing was staying. Feng Shuqing became excited when he saw her: "Qian Yan, you are here." "I heard that you have a tumor in your brain?" Qian Yan sat down with interest, "Is it big?" Feng Shuqing: She was blocked for a moment when she saw Qian Yan''s interested eyes, unable to say any emotional words. After so many years, doesnt she still understand? This daughter doesn''t care about blood rtions at all. She regretted countless times in her heart. If she had been nicer to Qian Yan, she would not be like this, and neither would Feng. Qian Yan didn''t care about Feng Shuqing''s annoyance. Seeing that she didn''t speak, she turned around and went to find the attending physician. Qianyan, where are you going? Go and see that tumor in your brain. Qian Yan replied and immediately walked out of the ward. Cheng Huai looked at Feng Shuqing''s copse andforted him: "Ms. Feng, don''t worry. Qianyan is very interested in the tumor in your brain. She will do her best to study it and help you remove the tumor at the minimum cost. Maybe this tumor And it can be named after you. Cheng Huai felt that Feng Shuqings mood needed to be stabilized, which would help give Qian Yan more time to study. Feng Shuqing looked at Cheng Huai walking away, but still said nothing. She didn''t know whether to be happy or angry. Obviously their words were very irritating, but she was filled with joy. See you tomorrow This ne will bepleted tomorrow Chapter 271: Swap show rich girl counterattack (80) Chapter 271: Swap show rich girl counterattack (80) Chapter 271 The rich girls counterattack on the swap show (80) The tumor in Feng Shuqing''s brain was quite big, not to mention its location, and it was also surrounded by nerves. Let alone paying careful attention during the operation, this cannot be solved by careful attention. If you want to remove the tumor, it is impossible without touching the nerve. The attending physicians so-called ten percent figure is rtively optimistic based on the current development of medicine. In fact, the sess rate of more than ten percent is almost equal to none. This time, Qian Yan did find it very difficult. She had tobine all the abilities in her body to specte on the possibility of sessful surgery. Feng Shuqing has been transferred to the hospital where Qian Yan is staying. Every day Qian Yan brings a group of students to watch her and discuss various things with her. Feng Shuqing is scared every day. She knew before that almost no one dared to operate on the tumor in her brain. Even her attending physician rmended conservative treatment. If surgery was necessary, there was a high chance that she would die or be a vegetative state. All of Feng Shuqing''s hopes are with Qian Yan. Even if Qian Yanes in with a group of people with a cold face every day, she always wears a ttering smile. As time passed by and the treatment n had not yet been decided, she became even more frightened. She found Qian Yan and wanted to grab Qian Yan''s hand, but was dodged. She could only lean on the bed and said to Qian Yan: "Qian Yan, as long as you can cure me, I will give you all my property." , I only keep basic living expenses and a ce to live. In front of life, money is no longer important. Now she feels that if the Feng family is given to Qianyan, it might be able to develop better. Feng Qianyan has always been her daughter. She has worked hard for so many years and it is time for her to step back behind the scenes and enjoy life. She suspected that the tumor on her brain was caused by working too much and not getting enough rest. Qian Yan: "I never believe what you say. I will try my best to cure your disease. This tumor in your brain is very interesting and I am very interested." Qian Yan discovered that this tumor was very different from those he had encountered before. Feng Shuqing was notforted, and she was worried. She has been having nightmares every day recently, dreaming about her miserable death on the operating table, and also dreaming about her fate of bing a vegetative state. She was too scared. "I will give you my property first, okay? I will call my secretary over tomorrow. I will only leave a house and money for future living, and I will give you the rest." Feng Shuqing said excitedly, "Qianyan, you are my daughter , you must want these, and these will be yours in the future." Qianyan listened to these words with a cold expression and was not moved at all. At this time, Feng Shuqing made the decision just because of the fear of death. If you really wait for the other party to recover, you will never be willing to do so. Feng Shu has a very good n for liquidation. She is a doctor. She is busy treating diseases and saving people, and is busy researching new things. How can she have time to manage a brokenpany? When the other party gets better, wont thepany fall into her hands? By then, Feng Shuqing will not only recover from her illness, but also let the outside world know that her rtionship with her daughter has eased. After all, she has epted the property. So, wouldnt outsiders take some care of Feng? She does not manage thepany. As long as thepany is in her name, Feng Shuqing still benefits. She originally wanted to watch Feng Shuqing kill thepany by himself, but he had a brain tumor and was dishonest, so he actually did this to plot against her. Chapter 272: Swap show rich girl counterattack (81) Chapter 272: Swap show rich girl counterattack (81) Chapter 272 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (81) She would be a bit sorry for the other person''s thoughtfulness if she didn''t do anything. Ms. Feng, do you really want to give me all your property? Qian Yan asked seriously. Feng Shuqing was stunned for a moment and said firmly: "Of course." "Then go through the transfer procedures as soon as possible." Qian Yan looked at Feng Shuqing, "Don''t you think you can rest assured after spending money? Why, do you still have any objections?" "No, I''ll ask the secretary toe over tomorrow." Feng Shuqing thought about it carefully and didn''t think anything was wrong. Feng Qianyan is her daughter anyway, and her achievements in medicine are looked up to. There is absolutely no problem in giving Feng to her. When she recovers from her illness, Feng Qianyan will not be able to take charge of thepany, and she will still have to do it. When people outside know that Feng Qianyan cares about Fengshi, it will not be so difficult for Fengshi. She can also take the opportunity to develop Fengshi. Thinking of this, Feng Shuqing felt happy. Feng Qianyans current achievements make it impossible to care about Fengs family. The other party didn''t care before, and it''s impossible for him to care now. Qian Yan did not interrupt the other party''s dream, waiting for the property to be transferred to her name. Qian Yan was studying Feng Shuqings illness, and his secretary came over the next day to work on the inheritance of property. When Qian Yan decided how to treat Feng Shuqing, all that was left in Feng Shuqing''s name was the ce where he currently lived and some money. Other properties were given to Qian Yan. Qian Yan suddenly felt that Feng Shuqing still had some courage in this matter. It''s a pity that the other party doesn''t understand her. Feng Shuqing is destined to lose miserably in this bet. A monthter, Qian Yan performed surgery on Feng Shuqing. Even though Qian Yan''s physical fitness was good, he was still a little tired after such dedicated work for more than ten hours. Not to mention the other doctors, everyone was soaked to the skin, but the operation in front of them was not over yet, so they were all nervous and did not dare to rx at all. At the end of the operation, two doctors copsed and fell to the ground. Qian Yan''s physical strength is not bad, still due to martial arts training, but his face is not good-looking either. The operation to remove Feng Shuqing''s tumor was very sessful, and the recorded video of this operation will soon be a precious practical example in major medical schools. Feng Shuqing woke up the next day and recovered quickly after a few days of observation. Qian Yan didnt pay any more attention to it. Did you sell it? Qian Yan asked Cheng Huai. Cheng Huai nodded: "Feng''s has sold it, and other fixed assets have also been sold." Well, now I can set up myboratory. Feng Shuqing gave her the money, wasn''t it just for spending it? It just so happened that shecked the money to set up aboratory. Although the state would allocate funds, the more money, the better. With Qian Yans advice, no one told Feng Shuqing the news. Until she was discharged from the hospital and returned home, she suddenly wanted to visit thepany. She knew that Qian Yan was very busy and thepany probably didn''t have time to take care of it. Looking at thepany whose name had been changed, Feng Shuqing thought for a moment that he had gone to the wrong ce. Until a familiar person walked out of it, she quickly caught him. "Xiao Chen, what''s going on here?" Feng Shuqing''s face turned cold, "The name of thepany has been changed? Is it Feng Qianyan?" Does Feng Qianyan have time to manage thepany? Feng Shuqing''s expression suddenly softened. He could not control him for a while, but he would never give up his medical career and really be the president of Feng''s. "Ms. Feng, this is no longer the Feng family." Xiao Chen said. She looked at Feng Shuqing and asked, "Don''t you know?" Chapter 273: Swap show rich girl counterattack (82) Chapter 273: Swap show rich girl counterattack (82) Chapter 273 The rich girls counterattack on the swap show (82) Feng Shuqing had a bad premonition: "What don''t you know?" Fengs family has been auctioned. "What?" Feng Shuqing almost fainted. Remembering that she had only recovered a short time ago, she quickly calmed down and said, "Hurry up and exin clearly what happened." From Xiao Chen''s words, Feng Shuqing learned that Qianyan not only sold Feng''s family, but also sold all the fixed assets transferred to her name. Feng Shuqing walked out of the building in a daze. A gust of cool wind blew her awake. All she had left was her pension money and a ce to live. How could she bear such a gap? How can she hold her head up when she sees people in her circle in the future? She has always been arrogant, and thinking of those people''s mocking eyes, she felt ufortable all over. Remembering that all this was thanks to Feng Qianyan, she hurriedly called. It was also a coincidence that Qian Yan happened to be free and received this call. Feng Qianyan, why did you sell thepany and all the fixed assets? Especiallypanies! No matter how many fixed assets there are, they can''t bepared to apany. They were just transferred to Feng Qianyan to reassure him, thinking that he didn''t care about them at all. When the timees, it won''t be her who takes over those things. She didnt expect this! "It''s all mine. I don''t need your approval on what I do with it, right?" Qian Yan responded coldly, "You also know that I''m very busy and don''t have time to take care of it, so I might as well sell it." Feng Shuqing was so angry that she almost fell down: "Can''t you ask my opinion first?" Adults can handle their property by themselves, and Im single. I dont need to ask anyone, I can just handle it how I want. You have to give me what I dont want. Feng Shuqing almost broke her teeth. Was she wrong? Ms. Feng, if nothing happens, I will die. No, I wont let you hang up, buy thepany back quickly! Feng Shuqing yelled like crazy, and his bluffing appearance attracted the attention of everyone around him. My things are sold, why do you feel bad? Feng Shuqing: Thats mine! Give it to me. Feng Shuqing: "I don''t care, just get thepany back quickly. Forget about the other things, buy thepany back from me." "That won''t work. If you give it to me, it''s mine. What to do with it is my business." Qian Yan suddenly changed the subject, "Are you surprised that I didn''t do what you thought?" Feng Shuqing was stunned. What''s the meaning? No wonder you have a tumor in your head, thinking of all kinds of plotting things. Dont you think Im too busy with my career and think I cant manage thepany? You want to tie me up with Fengs interests and use my fame and status to help Fengs develop as quickly as possible. Apany with my name on it should have many people giving it face, even if the person managing it is not me. Then, when you manage thepany, you can use me to make connections for you. You can figure this out with your cancerous brain, why cant I think of it without my cancerous brain? Feng Shuqing gritted his teeth: "You know, you did it on purpose?" "yes." What else Feng Shuqing wanted to say, Qian Yan had already hung up the phone and blocked Feng Shuqing''s number. Qian Yan devoted her whole life to medicine, broke through many problems, and was remembered by countless people. She left a heavy mark in the history of medicine. Cheng Huai also devoted his life to his career and spent the rest of his time at Qian Yan''s side. Even if they are not really together, there are still countless people knocking their CP. Chapter 274: Swap show rich girl counterattack (83) Chapter 274: Swap show rich girl counterattack (83) Chapter 274 The rich girls counterattack on the exchange program (83) Their public photos are always photographed together. Feng Shuqing regretted her life, but unfortunately her regret was destined to disappoint the original owner. Feng Shuqing''s regrets are all because she didn''t get the benefits she wanted. She doesn''t love anyone but herself. Fat little girl: "Actually, there''s nothing wrong with this. At least I don''t have to worry about it anymore." "I took advantage of Miss Qianyan. All her achievements were aplished with my body." The fat little girl said, "Actually, I didn''t care much about Feng Shuqing a long time ago. I never got her in the first ce. Love means that it has never been lost." "Master System, I have to leave. Thank you and Miss Qianyan." "I heard that this ce used to be Feng''s. It turned out that Feng''s was also one of the bestpanies in the city. As it turned out, because President Feng''s was not getting along with his old lover, the two families had been fighting for several years, but they didn''t get any benefits. Instead, they helped otherpanies grow. Chance." Later, Mr. Feng got sick again. I heard that he had a huge tumor in his brain. Many doctors sentenced him to death, but Mr. Feng had a wonderful daughter. I know that the famous brain doctor Feng Qianyan is a medical miracle. She seems to have a bad rtionship with the former Mr. Feng. "Not only is the rtionship bad, when she got the top score in the college entrance examination, the former President Feng still didn''t believe her and thought she was cheating. This person had a temper and directly negotiated terms with the school and even moved his registered residence. " So, the doctor is kind-hearted, Dr. Feng still cured Mr. Feng regardless of the previous grudges. Thats because Dr. Feng will not let go of any disease in her field. She breaks through the limits every time and saves countless people. Zhou Yuanyuan is one of these security guards. During lunch, they sit together and brag. After hearing so much, he finally understood something, and quickly asked someone: "Is Dr. Feng''s name Feng Qianyan?" "Yes, there are pictures of her everywhere on the Inte. You can find out if you look through them. By the way, I forgot. Youe from a small ce, so it''s normal that you don''t know. After all, some ces are rtively closed in on information." Zhou Yuanyuan didn''t feel good about it, and he didn''t care. These people didn''t mean any harm. He just joined the job not long ago, and these buddies took good care of him. Zhou Yuanyuan took out his mobile phone, opened the browser, and entered the three words "Feng Qianyan". The other party''s encyclopedia appeared immediately, with his resume listed on it. His education is not high, but he has attended high school. My grades were too poor and I couldnt get into college. However, he knew the characters of Feng Qianyan''s resume, but he couldn''t understand many of them, but he also knew that the string of awards was very impressive. What a long resume, it took him a long time to skate to the end. Now that the other party is so young, she has such achievements. When her life is over, I dont know how long this resume will be. Zhou Yuanyuan''s eyes turned red when he saw it, not with jealousy or hatred, but with regret. He never fulfilled the bet he made back then. If he could get a double hundred, maybe he wouldn''t be a security guard here today and would still rely on his sister''s rtionship. Zhou boy, whats wrong with you? Zhou Yuanyuan wiped away tears: "I said I talked to her when I was a child. Do you believe it?" "Haha, boy, are you dreaming? Speaking of which, there should be a big age difference between you. Don''t think about it. There is a big devil next to her. It''s very scary. Anyone who has evil intentions towards her will be punished by the big devil. " Chapter 275: Swap show Rich Girl Counterstrikes (End) Chapter 275: Swap show Rich Girl Counterstrikes (End) Chapter 275 The rich girls counterattack on the swap show (End) Zhou Yuanyuan: "I just sigh, if I could study hard, maybe my fate would be different." "Who says it''s not?" Several other security guards also nodded and became somewhat silent. Each of them had a story in their expressions that they didn''t know how to tell. Their eyes were a little red like Zhou Yuanyuan''s, "But, in this world, There is no regret medicine. If you dont cherish it while you have it, it will be toote by the time you wake up. Zhou Yuanyuan: Yes, its toote. He could have be a martial arts master. Who is the big devil you are talking about? The big devils name is Cheng Huai, and he is recognized as the big devil by thewyers. Arent you holding your mobile phone? Search and see. Only such a person can approach Dr. Feng. Hearing the words Cheng Huai, Zhou Yuanyuan thought of something and quickly searched for it. When he saw a familiar photo, Zhou Yuanyuan was silent. It was indeed him. Cheng Huai passed the examination with excellent results and took Grandma Xiang away with him. His mother made a lot of sarcastic remarks on the sidelines. She even went to steal the tiles from the Cheng familys roof at night when no one from the Cheng family came back. As a result, he was discovered by the vigers, and the vige chief was rmed, and his mother was criticized for a while. Later, there were people in the vige who lived in the Cheng family and looked after their houses. Later, I heard that Cheng Huai donated money to the vige, rebuilt the road, and donated a batch of advanced agricultural tools. With the word Cheng Huai, he only remained the tall, thin, somewhat dark, and very good-achieving person he was when he was a child. He was always told by his mother not to imitate the other person. Zhou Yuanyuan was a little helpless, remembering that when he was a child, his mother always praised him for being smart, told him tobine work and rest, and said that he could get into a good school by studying casually. He really believed it. He is just an ordinary person, not a genius. Is this just his mothers eyes? Hate? He has no right to hate, because he enjoyed the best things when he was a child and almost never suffered. He doesnt deserve to be hated. Just as he was thinking about it, a call came in. Looking at the note on it, he sighed and answered: "Mom." "Yuanyuan, how are you living there? Does your sister take care of you? You have to remember to ask your sister to give you more money. Don''t take out your own money, let her pay. Take care of your brother, that''s You should. Your money will be used to buy a wife in the future, do you hear me?" I got it, Mom. During the Chinese New Year, if you ask your sister toe back, tell her that your father and I are not in good health, and ask her to bring some money and buy some supplements. Mom, my sister may not be able toe back for the New Year. Zhou Yuanyuan paused, Mom, there is one thing I have never dared to tell you. Whats the matter, Yuanyuan? "My sister got into trouble and owed a lot of money. She is now an old man. I am avoiding her now. You must not look for her, otherwise she will take away the money you saved to give me a wife." Zhou Yuanyuan He said matter-of-factly, "Mom and Dad, she doesn''t recognize her rtives now, and I was almost robbed of money by herst time." Oh, this is damn... Zhou Yuanyuan breathed out when he heard the scolding inside. His sister would never go back. Her household registration had been moved when she was admitted to college. When he was a child, he always put his sister at a disadvantage, but her sister still took good care of him and did not dislike him. But my sister is not a fool, but my parents are still a problem, so lets just solve it like this. Mom, dont be angry, I am still filial to you. Zhou Yuanyuanforted and quickly ended the call. Zhou Yuanyuan, when did I be a deadbeat? Zhou Lan was standing behind Zhou Yuanyuan in professional attire, making him tremble. "sister." "Okay, take it." Zhou Lan handed over a small bag of popsicles, "Think about where to eat at night." Zhou Yuanyuan held the popsicle in his hand, his eyes a little sore: "You are familiar with it, you can arrange it." Chapter 276: Real World: Asking the Love Sutra from My Brother Chapter 276: Real World: Asking the Love Sutra from My Brother Chapter 276 The Real World: Asking My Brother for the Love Sutra Boss, you woke up just in time. Mr. Yinyao is still talking to me. Do you want to talk to him? "Yeah." Yue Huai shook his head and touched his heart. Thinking of the man in the pce, his heart beat faster. Little Shitou doesn''t feel ashamed, and he doesn''t feel ashamed either. His consciousness was connected to Jin, and he could talk to Yinyao in an instant: "Little stone?" Big brother? The two were silent, but Yin Yao spoke up again: "Brother, Jin said you are very busy, what are you busy with?" "Well..." Yue Huai sighed, "Maybe many yearster, you will have a sister-inw." Tang Guo: "Brother, why does it take so many years?" Yuehhuai: "..." Is he shameless? The younger brother and sister were also asked so unexpectedly, how should he answer? Yuehuai: "It''s hard to chase." Yinyao: "Brother, do you need experience?" Tang Guo: "Brother, I can lend you a small stone for a while." "I think you can go away." Yue Huai was angry. The two people appeared together, obviously to make him angry. He threw down his sleeves angrily, "Can you not be so intimate in front of me? In front of the elders Be serious, behave, and be dignified. Little Shitou, are you getting angry out of shame? Tang Guo pursed her lips and smiled, making Yue Huai want to smash something. Yinyao: "Aguoguo, please let me go. It looks like it''s really hard for my sister-inw to pursue her. Brother, do you really not want me to teach you my experience?" Yue Huai''s face turned red with anger and he wanted to say no, but he needed it very much and couldn''t refuse it outright. He is just a stone and has never chased a girl. Tang Guo: "Brother, I''m escaping first." Yue Huai: Thats pretty much it. "Xiao Shitou, tell me how to catch up with a girl?" Yue Huai asked in a low voice when she felt that Tang Guo was disconnected, her face still a little ufortable. Fortunately, Xiao Shitou couldn''t see it. In front of the little stone, he always stood upright, powerful and tall. Brother, please tell me the situation first. Yue Huai said briefly, and Yin Yao fell silent. He waited patiently. Brother, the first thing to do when chasing a girl is that you can be subtle, but you have to do it openly. Yue Huai agreed: "I have realized this." He didn''t dare to y quietly. The Empress was very skilled in military strategies and was attacked every day. He was afraid that the other party would misunderstand that he was also a conqueror, so he had to be honest in everything he did. The second point is that details must be carefully created so that even if you are not around her, she should be reminded of you when she sees them. Yue Huai said thoughtfully: "Continue." The third thing is, habit, perseverance, and not giving up halfway. Fourth, always stand by her side. If the eldest brother thinks its worth it, then trust her unconditionally without any doubts. "Fifth, the eldest brother cannot hide his thoughts and must show them. After what the eldest brother said, I think the future sister-inw is a principled, open and straightforward person. Once she has you in her heart, she will never wait and see. Brother, you Just work hard secretly and thats it. Yue Huai breathed a sigh of relief: "Yes, she said that if she likes me, she will definitely tell me." Sixth, the eldest brother can choose a poor life experience, the more miserable the better, so that she can understand that she is the only one in the eldest brothers world. "My future sister-inw has extraordinary experiences. If you want to catch up with someone, you need to be patient. If you live too long and experience too much, you will be numb and not easily tempted, especially when there are all kinds of people around your sister-inw who deceive her. Brother only needs to stay with you. Integrate into her life bit by bit, trust her unconditionally, stand by her side, and apany her, just like a drop of water piercing a stone." Yuehuai: That makes sense. Yue Huai looked at the sky and said, "Little stone, I''m going to the court." Yinyao: "Brother, I hope you cane back with your sister-inw as soon as possible." See you tomorrow Chapter 277: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (1) Chapter 277: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (1) Chapter 277 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (1) "I shoulde to this world to atone for my sins. I lost my father when I was seven years old. My biological mother thought that I had killed my biological father. From that time on, she either beat or scolded me. I had endless work to do every day, and I couldn''t listen. Complete scolding." "Grandma has not liked me since I was a child. She only likes her precious grandson and is very cruel to me." When I was eight years old, she took me to remarry. I went from taking care of her alone to taking care of two people. When I was twelve years old, my stepfather looked at me more and more wrongly. She didnt stop me and even called me a little bitch. When I was fifteen years old, I encountered the darkest period in my life, and I was bullied by that **** ever since. However, my mother pretended not to see it. I was ostracized by my ssmates and looked down upon by my teachers. Everyone thought I was a rat in a stinking ditch and should not be alive. However, my life is like Xiaoqiangs, surviving tenaciously. God seems to be unfair. I have been repeating tragedies all my life. Qian Yan couldn''t help but frown when she heard this. It wasn''t that she was questioning, but what mistake did the other party make to have to experience such an unlucky life. The soul speaking in front of him was so weak that he might copse at any time. Qian Yan reached out and patted the other person''s shoulder: "Speak slowly, don''t be in a hurry." "Thank you." The girl''s soul became clearer, and she didn''t feel like it was about to copse like before. She looked at Qianyan with a desperate face, "Actually, I don''t know how I ended up here. After saying so much, I I dont know what to do. Think slowly. Qian Yan responded coldly, sitting by the well leaning on his giant sword and waiting. She looked at the weak soul next to her: "If you didn''t expect it, just go and be reincarnated." No, I dont want to be reincarnated. The girl quickly retorted, with a look of horror on her face: "The world is too terrible, I don''t want to stay." Qian Yan did not answer the words and reached out to grab System 666 on the side: "Come here, I have a doubt. Wasn''t she in her forties when she died? Why does the soul look like that of a little girl?" She remembered what the souls who came here looked like when they died, and how they appeared before her eyes. System 666 is also very confused: [Logically speaking, this shouldnt be the case. I just tested it and she didnt lie. However, her soul was very damaged, mostly caused by those experiences, and there is a possibility of iplete memory. "Oh, I don''t believe that a person who is so unlucky can always turn around. I think there are other reasons for all this." System 666 agreed: [I think so too, since there are likely to be other reasons. The host still needs to be careful. I know that the host will have nothing, but I can tter him without any trouble. "Have you thought about it?" Qian Yan asked when he noticed the little girl looking at her. The little girl looked to be less than twenty years old, but unfortunately her whole soul was lifeless. If the other party gives up on life, Qian Yan has no doubt that the other party will immediately copse. "Actually, I''m a little unwilling. Why should I have to face that?" Resentment appeared on the little girl''s face. "I want to change my destiny and send all the scum to prison so that they can be punished." She looked at Qian Yan carefully, "Okay. ?" "Can." Qian Yan woke up in a room full of pink, and she turned over. She rummaged through her memory and could not find such a scene. This memory is lost. Qian Yan was not persistent and looked around carefully: "The aesthetics of this room are not good." However, it seems different from the drafty balcony where I lived in my memory. Qian Yan fell silent again: "The difference is huge. What memories did the original owner lose?" She walked to the mirror and was sure that this was the original owner when he was fifteen years old. Going out of the room, she looked around the house and said, "That house is correct." She also looked in every room and found that the scenery outside the window was correct. But theyout of this house ispletely inconsistent with the memory of the original owner. If the original owner hadn''t looked like his soul was about to copse, she would have thought that the other person was just joking. Chapter 278: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (2) Chapter 278: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (2) Chapter 278 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (2) Qian Yan pulled out his cell phone, which showed that today is 9 o''clock in the morning on August 10th. She recalled carefully that this time happened to be the summer vacation after the high school entrance examination. In the memory of the original owner, near the beginning of high school, her stepfather did something bad to her. However, the current environment is very different from the original owner''s memory. She needs to think carefully about what is going on. It is absolutely impossible for the original owner to lie. The other party''s soul is close to copse. If it is not copsed, he may still have a breath of support in his heart. If he is not reconciled, his soul will be scattered like this. Qian Yan decided to go back to the room and sort through the memory of the original owner to see if he could find anything useful. The original owners mother and stepfather both went to work at this time, so she was the only one at home. When Qian Yan passed by the kitchen, she was about to go back to her room. She turned on her toes and went directly to the kitchen. "They left me breakfast." Qian Yan opened the pot. What was warm in the pot was a bowl of porridge, a stack of side dishes, half a corn cob, and an egg. This breakfast was obviously prepared with great care. Seeing the food, Qianyan felt a little hungry and didn''t hesitate to take it to the table to eat. Eat a warm breakfast and continue to sort out memories. Memories are full of bad memories. An ordinary person might not be able to bear these dark memories. Fortunately, this person was Qian Yan, so it didn''t have much impact on her. She started sorting out the original owner when he was very young and found that the original owner had indeed done nothing wrong. Her father''s death was really an ident and had nothing to do with her. Her mother hates her, her grandma says she is a loser, her stepfather is also a vicious wolf, and her grandparents don''t seem to like her. No one I know will like her if theye into contact with her a few times. It seems that she is a naturally annoying existence. Logically speaking, being abandoned by the whole world is not something an ordinary person can bear. The original owner lived to be in his forties. No, the original owner is not hated by the whole world. In fact, there is another person who is her spiritual support. Whenever the original owner cannot support himself, as long as he talks to the other person, he will have unlimited courage to live. It was also this person who made the original owner suddenly be brave again every time he was about to give up his life. This person is the original owners aunt, Shang Ruoqi. In his short life of more than 40 years, the original owner had not met Shang Ruoqi several times. Most of theirmunication was through video, email, phone, and the Inte. Without Shang Ruoqi''s existence, the original owner might have disappeared during the summer vacation when he was fifteen. Shang Ruoqi is not in the country. She settled abroad many years ago and is not very close to her sister Shang Ruoya, the mother of the original owner. During their phone calls, Shang Ruoqi asionally scolded Shang Ruoya for her. Shang Ruoqi also knew about the incident where the original owner was bullied by his stepfather. She also made a special trip back to China to deal with this matter, nning to help put her stepfather in jail. But the Shang family stopped her. The Shang family in the original owner''s memory was very unreasonable. After knowing that Shang Ruoqi wanted to take care of this matter, the original owner''s grandparents actually threatened to jump off the building. If she continues to interfere, she will jump to her death. I remember that Shang Ruoqi hugged the original owner and cried for a long time, saying that she was useless, and she kept ming herself for this. When the original owner saw her grandparents'' legs out of the window, she was filled with despair and finally gave up the struggle. Qian Yan continued to analyze her memory when her cell phone suddenly rang. She looked at the caller ID and saw that it was an overseas call. Chapter 279: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (3) Chapter 279: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (3) Chapter 279 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (3) Overseas phone number? Throughbing through the memories, it turns out that she is either a liar or my aunt Shang Ruoqi. She answered the phone, and the voiceing from the phone was very familiar: "Is it Qian Yan?" Aunt? "It''s me, Qian Yan. I saw the email you sent before. The same goes for you kid. Such a big thing happened, why didn''t you tell your aunt earlier? With your mother''s character, you will only suffer the consequences." Qianyan didn''t know how to answer Shang Ruoqi''s words for a moment. Has the original owner sent an email to Shang Ruoqi before? She quickly flipped through her phone, finally found the email she had sent, opened it, and browsed through the contents. The content of the email was roughly telling Shang Ruoqi that her stepfather was looking at her more and more wrong and wanted to do something to her. She was very scared and told her mother about it and was scolded. She didn''t know who to look for, and finally remembered the contact information her aunt had left for her, and wanted to ask her aunt to help her give her advice. "Qian Yan, why don''t you say anything? Are you scared? My aunt really can''t leave here for work. If I were in China, I woulde directly to see you." Hearing Shang Ruoqis anxious words, Qian Yan quickly thought about how to respond. The world is still in a fog, and she doesn''t want to be exposed too much. No matter what she does, she tries to maintain the character of the original owner as best as possible. After analyzing the words in the email andbining it with the memory of the original owner, she tried to figure out what the original owner should say to Shang Ruoqi. Before this, they actually didntmunicate much, and they didnt meet many times in total. They might meet twice during the New Year and holidays. So Shang Ruoqi probably doesnt understand the original owners character, so she only needs to imitate the original owners mentality and speak. "Auntie, I didn''t expect that he has been getting more and more wrong recently. He stays here every day. I don''t know what will happen next, so I have to disturb you." "Auntie, what do you think I should do?" Qian Yan threw the question away. The memory of the original owner sending the email has been lost. Therefore, she didnt know what happened after this email was sent to Shang Ruoqi. She could only specte based on the psychology of the original owner to see if she could find some clues. The environment at home was too wrong, and she didn''t want to do something impulsively before she figured it out. Shang Ruoqi''s voice was very angry: "I didn''t think highly of Xiang Tianmin at the beginning. Your mother insisted on choosing him. I didn''t expect him to be inferior to a beast. I didn''t expect that Xiang Tianmin would be so tant at home. Your mother Dont care. Its so annoying! Qianyan answered: "Auntie, mom doesn''t like me to begin with." She answered ording to the original owner''s memory. Through Shang Ruoqi''s words, the other party''s understanding of the original owner''s mother Shang Ruoya should be the same as the original owner''s memory, that she was the person who would me her daughter and have a bad temper. "It''s **** you child." Shang Ruoqi sighed, "Qianyan, since your mother doesn''t care about you, you really can''t live in that home anymore. If you continue, I''m really afraid that something unpredictable will happen and I will regret it. Its toote. Im abroad again, and water far away cannot save the fire nearby. Qian Yan felt that the other party still had something to say, so he waited. "I still have a house in China. If you move there, you have passed the high school entrance examination and will soon be a high school student. You have to learn to take care of yourself. As long as you have a ce to live and money to spend, there should be no problem living alone. The environment and public security of themunity It''s all good." Chapter 280: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (4) Chapter 280: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (4) Chapter 280 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (4) Qian Yan: They probably wont agree. "They don''t agree. Are you going to stay in that home all the time? If the residents of Xiangtian do something bad, have you thought about the consequences? Listen to my aunt and move there today. Thatmunity does not have the permission of the owner. , no one else can enter. I''ll call the security roomter and ask them to give you permission." "Do you think your mother and Xiang Tianmin will take you seriously? They probably feel more rxed now that you are alone." Qian Yan: But, I dont have money. Qianyan, do you treat your aunt as an outsider? Qian Yan answered: "No, aunt." "From now on, my aunt will pay for your tuition and living expenses. Don''t be polite, just treat it as a loan to you. When you grow up and can make money, how about paying it back to your aunt?" Qianyan agreed. The reason why she agreed is because she has no clue about the world now, and the original owner does not have this memory in his memory. The life of the original owner was full of tragedies. I wonder if the original owner would choose to live in her aunt''s house? System 666 forwarded Qian Yans doubts to the original owner. "If the things that happenedter and those phone calls with my aunt hadn''t happened, maybe I wouldn''t have had the courage to live there. This memory must have been lost. Maybe it was regret in my heart. If I had promised my aunt to live there, it probably wouldn''t have happened. What happenedter. It didnt matter if I lived in the past or not, I wouldnt have been able to face them on my own." Shang Ruoqi told Qian Yan a lot on the phone, and Qian Yan decided to move there after eating as the other party said. Shang Ruoqi said that she would take care of her mother and stepfather. Obviously the home here is different from the one in her memory. She wants to see what will happen next. This is a world full of mysteries, which sessfully aroused her interest. She wanted to see who was causing trouble and what the other party''s purpose was. Qian Yan did not notify Shang Ruoya and Xiang Tianmin, so he packed his things and put all the necessities in his suitcase. Finally, I left home with my schoolbag and suitcase on my back and took a taxi directly. In about an hour, we arrived at the high-endmunity that Shang Ruoqi mentioned. The environment here is really beautiful. Just from the gate of themunity, you can see that the design is really high-end. She walked into the security room and exined her purpose. As expected, Shang Ruoqi had notified this ce, and the security guard handed her all the things kept here. She registered, and was taken to the door of Shang Ruoqi''s house by the security guard. After Qian Yan thanked him, he opened the door and entered the house. She took out her mobile phone but did not make a call. In her memory, the original owner''s contact with Shang Ruoqi was all through emails, so she also sent an email that had been moved here. Not long after, Shang Ruoqis call came. Qian Yan, I asked someone to remit the money to you. It will be used as your living expenses in the future. You can buy whatever you need. If its not enough, just send me an email. As long as my aunt is here, I will never make you feel wronged. That house was originally rented out to someone else. They moved out two months ago because they did not renew the lease. Fortunately, there is no one to rent it for now, otherwise you wouldnt be able toe and live in it. Qianyan thanked him. Shang Ruoqi must have been very busy. She only told Qian Yan a few words and hung up the phone in a hurry. Qian Yan ns to tidy up the house, which is the beginning of living in the house. However, she found that the house was very clean, not even dusty. Maybe Shang Ruoqi hired someone to clean it regrly. Then, she just needs to move in directly. Chapter 281: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (5) Chapter 281: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (5) Chapter 281 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (5) This is a suite, arge room, and a spacious study room next to it, but there are no books in it. It''s normal to think that this was rented out before. Qianyan walked around every ce in the house, finally came to the room and put out all her things. So far, the biggest suspicion is that the home she woke up in was different. Shang Ruoya and Xiang Tianmin left breakfast for her. Qianyan sat in front of the dressing table and looked at the person in the mirror carefully. She had fair skin and was still very beautiful. She remembered something and quickly reached out to check. Sure enough, the hands were slender, and they didn''t look like hands that had been used to do any work. ording to the memory of the original owner, after she lost her father, she had endless work to do every day. Hands that have been working for a long time will never maintain such delicate skin. Her nails were also painted with transparent nail polish. On her wrist, she also wears a beautiful bracelet. No matter how you look at it, he doesnt look like someone who has to do work at home. Ball,e out. System 666: [Master host, do you have any instructions? I heard that parallel time and space may appear. Did you go through the wrong time? System 666: [Host, you are absolutely right. If I were to take you directly into the small world, something might go wrong. But this one uses the soul of the original owner as the pulling force. Besides, this body belongs to the original owner. If it were a parallel time and space, she would not allow you to control her body. Master host, do you feel the rejection from your body? Thats not true. Qian Yan stared at the mirror: "Suddenly I had this idea. Since I didn''t wear it wrong, it''s a memory, or there is something weird in this world." Qian Yan opened the drawer and was about to put some small things in it. The moment he opened the drawer, he was attracted by a bead inside. This bead is not beautiful. It is not made of crystal or jade. It looks a bit like wood. By some strange coincidence, she reached out her hand, and at that moment, she immediately stopped. Her eyes were fixed on the wooden bead, and she felt the temptation from the bead again. It was as if there was a voice calling her soul, asking her to touch it. After observing for a while, Qianyan still reached out to hold the bead. She was sure that even if the beads had endless temptation, she could escape instantly. The moment she held the bead, she felt paining from her fingertips. There was no crisis, it was just the wooden bead sucking her blood. Only the blood flowing out was sucked, and there was not much left. Master host? Its okay, there are a lot of things in my mind. Inherited beads? Qian Yan has a lot of things in his mind. What is the inheritance pearl? In short, there is a mysterious inheritance in the beads. When you meet the destined person, the beads will recognize their owner. Piercing her finger just now was a recognition of the Lord. She not only has the introduction of inheritance beads in her mind, but also some methods. However, in her opinion, these methods are very low-level. The contents of this so-called inheritance pearl are estimated to be as powerful as those ofte-stage foundation-building monks in the world of cultivation. But since the other party exists, it means that this world can use special power. Because she came to the small world to do a mission, she was not very enthusiastic about the methods of cultivating the immortal world. Now that the inheritance beads havee out, she is much more serious. This world is no longer an ordinary world. The life of the original owner may have been disturbed by some forces that ordinary people cannot resist. Chapter 282: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (6) Chapter 282: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (6) Chapter 282 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (6) Qian Yan was sitting cross-legged on the bed, and she sensed the aura of this world, which was very thin. She didn''t mind it and chose a training method that was suitable for this body and started practicing it. In the small world of cultivating immortals, she had lived for so many years and had memorized countless techniques, techniques, and various means. She never missed any that could fall into her hands. This body has good talents. She can draw Qi into her body in half a day. Is this why the inheritance beads chose her? I know she is talented. However, she always felt that things were too much of a coincidence. Lets not talk about other things, since this is not an ordinary world, if you practice early and have some strength, you will not appear so passive. Other things can be added up slowly. The original owner who was watching all this also concentrated her attention and realized that the world she was in was unusual. She is more inclined to believe that someone with such special skills is trying to trouble her, hoping that Qian Yan can solve this mystery as soon as possible. Because of this, the original owner''s soul has be much more solid and is not about to copse like before. After introducing the Qi into her body, Qianyan bought groceries online, and thanks to the Small World program crew, she knew how to cook. While waiting, Qian Yan looked through the methods in the inheritance beads. A very low-level practice method of introducing Qi into the body. She has it herself, so there is no need to practice it. She checked the technique carefully and found no problems. Others are some small techniques, such as drawing talismans, drawing formations, and making medicine. These things are very superficial to Qianyan. In addition to these, there is another method, spells. Qian Yan browsed the contents of the spell, and after reading it, his face felt a little bad. What kind of spell is obviously a heretical thing, specially designed to harm people. When practicing this spell, the caster will pay some price every time. Obviously the previous ones are all normal cultivation methods, but she feels that this spell is the true purpose of the inheritance master. Once you have this idea, you won''t be able to get rid of it. This spell can make people stumble in everything and make them very unlucky. But it can kill people and lead to a very miserable death. Not only their appearance is miserable, but their reputation is also miserable. When using this spell, not only the person being cursed will be cursed, but also those who are watching around. Whenever someone is under a curse, everyone will firmly believe in the words of the person who cast the spell, thinking that the person being cursed is really full of sins and cannot be cleansed of them no matter what. This spell is not without its cruelty. Qianyan held the inheritance bead and fell into deep thought. So, who put this bead here intentionally? It was the previous tenant, or Shang Ruoqi. The only ones that can be doubted at present are these two. If it was the previous tenant, why did the other party want to harm her? How do you know she wille in this house? Perhaps the other party is not targeting her, but harming Shang Ruoqi? Or, just pick someone at random to achieve your goal? And this spell is left to those who ept the inheritance. Anyone who sees the inheritance will be attracted by it? But if it were not the tenant, then only Shang Ruoqi would be left. If it was really her, why would she do this? She recalled carefully that Shang Ruoqi had no grudge against her, nor against her parents. She had no reason to harm her at all. Qian Yan was thinking when another call came in. She looked at the caller ID and saw that it was the original caller''s mother. She answered: "Mom." Yanyan, your aunt just called and asked you to live in her house. Have you already gone? Qian Yan: Yes, Im already here. "Hey, you kid, there is nothing over there. Are you not used to it? Do you want your mother toe over to stay with you tonight?" Shang Ruoya, "I am also a top rtive of your uncle''s family, so I just want to take advantage of her. I just made this excuse, saying that you need a quiet study environment, and the high school allows you to live there." Qian Yan thoughtfully said: "Mom,e over as soon as you get off work." Qian Yan had an idea, let Shang Ruoyae and live there to see what would happen, and he could also observe Shang Ruoya up close. See you tomorrow Please give me a vote, any vote will do Happy Dragon Boat Festival, little cuties Chapter 283: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (7) Chapter 283: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (7) Chapter 283 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (7) Qian Yan was immersed in cultivation throughout the afternoon. Near seven o''clock, she received a call from Shang Ruoya and gave him permission toe in. She opened the door and waited there. About three minutester, the elevator door opened, and a gentle-looking woman walked out of the elevator. She was carrying a bag on her back and a bag of vegetables in her hand. This is the original owners mother, Shang Ruoya. Shang Ruoya''s brows were full of gentleness, without any hint of ferocity, which was very different from the fierce and ferocious-looking woman in the memory of the original owner. At this moment, she felt that the Shang Ruoya in front of her was the real Shang Ruoya, and the Shang Ruoya in the memory of the original owner was not her at all. The sudden idea made Qianyan think deeply, and when he reviewed his memory again, he found that something was wrong. What''s wrong? There are no details, not many details in life, only Shang Ruoyas harsh treatment of the original owner. This is very illustrative. "Yanyan? Why are you in a daze at the door?" Shang Ruoya came over and patted Qianyan''s shoulder, "Are you bored here? They are also the best rtives of your aunt and uncle''s family. Thinking that your aunt and his wife went abroad, They want to take advantage. If we let them live in here, not to mention the difficulty in collecting rent, we probably wont be able to let them move out again in this life. Mom is here to stay with you now, so you wont be afraid of being alone. Shang Ruoya also spoke with gentleness. It is difficult to imagine that Shang Ruoya in the memory of the original owner was a bitter and twisted person. Qianyan felt more intuitive, and she didn''t notice the slightest bit of hypocrisy in Shang Ruoya''s eyes. If the other party is acting, it can only mean that this person has superb acting skills and can even deceive her. shows admiration! Lets go, are you hungry? Did you eat anything at noon today? Qian Yan replied: "I made something to eat." Did you make it yourself? Shang Ruoya was surprised, and then her face was filled with relief, Yanyan is so capable that she can actually cook by herself. My daughter is really sensible. Shang Ruoya obviously treated her like a little princess who knew nothing. Thispliment is really a bit embarrassing. Still, she took it well. Perhaps its the endless tenderness between Shang Ruoyas brows that makes it hard not to let people get close to her. Its a kind of love for her children that spreads from a mothers heart. She has seen this kind of love before, but has never experienced it. Now she can experience it a little bit. "Let''s go watch TV." Shang Ruoya smiled, put her handbag on the sofa, and carried the vegetables into the kitchen, "I bought your favorite crucian carp and made it." Qian Yan responded: "Thank you." "Girl, you are so polite. Don''t you usually make a fuss about how many strips you want to eat?" Shang Ruoya felt something was wrong and walked out of the kitchen, "Yanyan, did something happen?" Qianyan shook his head: "No, I suddenly felt that my mother was very hard." Sure enough, my girl has grown up. Shang Ruoya walked into the kitchen again with a smile, no doubt. Qian Yan can feel a little bit of the other party''s character. With a gentle personality and a bit of carelessness, such people must live a happy life. So, why is there such a big difference between the current Shang Ruoya and the Shang Ruoya in the memory of the original owner? Mom, what should I do, uncle? Qian Yan asked suddenly. What should I do, Liang Zai? Hes such a big man, are you afraid that hell starve to death? Qian Yan could tell that Shang Ruoya and Xiang Tianmin had a good rtionship, otherwise the tone would not be like this. "Don''t worry so much. Your uncle knows about this and I have discussed it with him." Shang Ruoya said, "Have you forgotten that your uncle cooks at home? When did your mother and I cook often? ? Its not because youre a girl and your uncle is embarrassed toe over. Im not the only one here. Qian Yan was silent. In this way, Shang Ruoya and Xiang Tianmin were very measured and knew how to avoid suspicion here. In this case, how could Xiang Tianmin in memory do such a thing? Furthermore, in my memory, there is no mention of Xiang Tianmin being able to cook. Things are getting interesting. Howe I feel like someone is starting to fatten me up in the new dimension. There are also people who clearly told me to raise them. ()I worked so **** the recent update, so I feel guilty. Yanyan is still a small seedling () and needs attention! Chapter 284: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (8) Chapter 284: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (8) Chapter 284 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (8) Shang Ruoyas douban crucian carp is pretty good, Qian Yan likes the taste better. When its the weekend, ask your uncle toe over and cook, and then go back after he finishes cooking. Shang Ruoya said. Qianyan said appropriately: "Wouldn''t that be bad?" Its okay, your uncle wont mind. After all, we can be liberated after we deal with your aunts rtives. Qian Yan observed the smile on Shang Ruoya''s face, and the happiness between her eyebrows was definitely not false. As the Shang Ruoya in front of him became clearer and more vivid, the Shang Ruoya in the memory of the original owner became thinner and thinner. So, whats going on? After dinner, Qian Yan wanted to wash the dishes, but was stopped by Shang Ruoya: "It''s rare for mom to do some housework, it''s quite new, so you don''t need to do it." Qianyan sat on the sofa in silence, and the original owner who watched all this could hardly believe it. "Why is this happening? Is this still the mother I remember?" The original owner couldn''t ept it and couldn''t figure out what was going on. If she hadn''t experienced those bad things, she would have thought it was just a dream. She has lived a miserable life, and no matter how good Shang Ruoya is in front of her, she can''t let go. Qianyan can understand the original owner''s mentality. She is rational because she has not really experienced the darkness of the original owner. This is what the so-called bystander knows. The original owner has suffered a lot and was severely hurt by Shang Ruoya in her memory. It is normal to be unable to ept these differences. At night, Qian Yan and Shang Ruoyay on the bed together, answering Shang Ruoya''s words from time to time. Shang Ruoya has a carefree personality, but Qian Yan clearly feels that the other party must have discovered something, but he didn''t point it out, and he is probably still observing. The next day, Shang Ruoya prepared breakfast and went to work. As soon as she left, Qianyan got up. While having breakfast, she sent an email to Shang Ruoqi, roughly exining what happened here. Her words were full ofplexity, as if she couldn''t believe that Shang Ruoya could treat her so well. By doing this, she wanted to see how Shang Ruoqi would react. Not long after the email was sent, Shang Ruoqi called. "Your mother said that she wants to live with you during this period of time?" Shang Ruoqi''s first sentence was this. Perhaps she felt that her tone was a bit bad, "Qianyan, what''s going on? Why did your mother change so suddenly? big?" "Auntie, my mother came over after get off work yesterday and cooked for me. Today she prepared breakfast before going to work." Qian Yan said this in a veryplicated tone. Many things have not yet been done. Sure, but ording to her analysis, there is absolutely no problem in saying this to Shang Ruoqi. Moreover, she already felt something. From Shang Ruoqi''s anxious tone at the beginning, she could tell something was wrong. The other party seemed surprised that Shang Ruoya actually came to live. No, perhaps the other party was surprised that she would actually allow Shang Ruoya toe and live there. This is interesting. The Shang Ruoya in the original owners memory should be the same as the Shang Ruoya in Shang Ruoqis memory. "No matter what, you should be careful." Shang Ruoqi said with worry, "I don''t know what your mother is doing, but she suddenly bes nice to you. I''m really worried." Ive caused trouble to my aunt again. "No, what''s the matter? I''m going to finish the project as soon as possible. I''m really worried about leaving you alone. I''lle back as soon as possible before you start school." Chapter 285: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (9) Chapter 285: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (9) Chapter 285 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (9) At this point, Qian Yan already had some guesses. If there is no problem with Shang Ruoqi herself, then someone has used some special means on her. She hasn''t seen Shang Ruoqi yet, so she can''t be sure whether it''s Shang Ruoqi''s problem or whether there are other people behind it. After breakfast, Qianyan did not intend to stay here, she wanted to confirm something. First of all, she found the high school entrance examination scores, which were correct and were the same as the original owners memory. Then, she opened the contacts of the social ount on her phone. There are notes and groups on it, as well as groups in the ss. She sent a message in the group: How was everyones vacation? What school did you attend high school at? The ss group that was originally a little deserted suddenly became lively. The students talked about how they spent the whole holiday and where they would go to school in the future. Some students whose grades are not good enough either choose to attend vocational schools or have no intention of continuing their studies. Qian Yan asked a few more questions and found that all her ssmates were very friendly. Some even asked her which school she studied in, and she answered them one by one. Putting down the phone, Qian Yan held the inheritance bead and pondered. The ssmates in the junior high school ss were all very friendly to her. It was not like what the original owner remembered. Everyone hated her and would even make trouble for her and look for opportunities to bully her. The original owner was also looking at this, and she was a little unable to ept it: "How could it be like this? It''s obviously not like this? I used to talk to the ss group, and those people either ignored me orughed at me in a weird way. This is definitely not the case." The original owner covered her head and kept denying it. She didn''t know whether she was denying her own memory or what Qian Yan had just confirmed. Her soul became increasingly unstable, and System 666 quickly forwarded Qian Yans words to her: [The host said, even if you want to give up, you have to wait until you understand the truth. Are you really willing to give up now? The original owner gradually stabilized and her soul became much more solidified. Her face was filled with panic: "I''m scared. I don''t know what''s going on. I''m really scared." She was actually afraid that everything she knew was false! If it is fake, it should be a good thing. Why is she afraid? She was so scared that her soul almost copsed, so scared that her whole soul was trembling, so scared that her mind was confused, and she was so scared that she wanted to give up and continue to explore the truth. Qian Yan knew that the original owners soul was stable, so he didnt pay any more attention to it. She washed herself, put her small bag on her back and was ready to go out. The purpose of today is to go to her grandparents. Since it has been confirmed that the ssmates are very friendly to her, it is also necessary to confirm what the original owner''s memory is like about those people who treated her badly and treated her harshly. Shangs family is in this city, and it takes almost an hour to take a taxi from here. The morning rush hour has passed, and the road is not congested. It has only been an hour since we arrived outside Shangjia Community. This is an oldmunity, and entry and exit management is rtivelyx. Qian Yan walked into the gate of themunity and was suddenly stopped by the guard. Are you the granddaughter of Mr. Shangs family? At first Qianyan thought the other party wanted her to register, but she didn''t expect such a sentence. She walked over and took a quick look at the doorman. This person also existed in the memory of the original owner. However, the doorman in the original owner''s memory was a fierce old man. Every time she came over, she would encounter some nk stares and cynicism. Chapter 286: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (10) Chapter 286: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (10) Chapter 286 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (10) "Hello, Grandpa Zhang." Qian Yan called her ording to memory, "I am Qian Yan,e here to see grandpa and grandma." Grandpa Zhang smiled and said, "I told you I was right. You haven''t been here for a long time. Old man Shang showed off to me some time ago, saying that his granddaughter''s high school entrance examination scores were pretty good and she could go to a good high school in this city." Okay, lets go in quickly. I didnt see them going out today. They should be at home. Grandpa Zhang didnt say much to Qian Yan. Qianyan thanked him and walked into themunity. But in my mind, I wasparing the memory of the original owner with the Grandpa Zhang I just met. There is still a big difference. The Grandpa Zhang she came into contact with was more lively. She found that the Grandpa Zhang in her mind was gradually bing thinner, and even the image was much blurred. She guessed that the memory of the original owner might not be true. It is possible that someone has tampered with the memory. Thinking about the fact that the original owner was in her forties when she died, but the soul that appeared in front of her was still a little girl, this exins the problem very much. Then the question arises again, why did the person behind it tamper with the memory of the original owner? Let the original owner feel that the whole world has abandoned her, and everyone around her is full of malice toward her. What benefits can the people behind it get? Is that person Shang Ruoqi? Or is there someone else? Qian Yan thought of the inheritance bead he had identally obtained, but could not figure out what the connection was for the moment. While thinking, I have already arrived at the door of Shang''s house. She rang the doorbell, and a familiar voice came from inside. It was her grandfather Shang Shilong''s. The door opened, and when Shang Shilong saw her, he was all smiles: "It''s Yanyan,e in quickly." Then he stretched his head into the house and shouted, "Olddy, don''t go out to y, Yan The geese are here, lets go buy groceries quickly. Shang Shilong quickly took out a pair of pink slippers from the shoe cab, which were still packed in dust bags. Taking off the dust bag, Qianyan inspected the slippers. They should have been cleaned. The original owner probably hasn''t been here for a while. From these details, it can be seen that Shang Shilong attaches great importance to the granddaughter of the original owner. Qian Yan doesnt like pink very much, but its not uneptable. To her, its just a pair of shoes on her feet. After changing her shoes, she followed in and happened to see her grandmother Lu Yuefanging out of the room. Lu Yuefang looked a little rich: "Yanyan, pleasee here. Whatever you want to eat, grandma will buy it." I like everything grandma makes. These words made Lu Yuefangugh: "Girl, you are much more steady, but your little mouth is still so sweet." Lu Yuefang turned on the TV, and Shang Shilong came out holding a box: "Yanyan, I bought you a game. You can y here first while grandpa and your grandma go shopping for groceries." Qian Yan was sitting on the sofa with a game controller in his hand. Shang Shilong and Lu Yuefang took the cart, changed their shoes and went out. The two of them walked out of the door, and suddenly someone came in and asked her what fruits and snacks she wanted to eat. Facing such enthusiastic two people, Qian Yan felt that his casual answer was a bit neglectful, so he thought carefully and ordered some fruit and snacks. Sure enough, the two people smiled and went downstairs happily. The soundproofing in the old campus was not very good, and Qianyan''s hearing was good, so he almost kept listening to them chatting as they went downstairs. As she guessed, these two people were different from the original owner''s memory. If one or two of them were a coincidence, and now the people she came to confirm were all different, it couldn''t be a coincidence. "How could it be like this?" The original owner almost copsed. From the moment Qianyan met Shang Ruoya, everything in this world was overturned by her memory. Chapter 287: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (11) Chapter 287: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (11) Chapter 287 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (11) On one side are the memories she has experienced, and on the other side are everything she watched as a bystander. She wanted to know the truth, but she was very scared inside. She banged her head, trying to find any clues in her memory based on what she had seen in the past two days. The way these people get along with Qian Yan is from the bottom of their hearts. She can''t tell if they are pretending. How terrible would it be if everyone in front of her is pretending? Qian Yan is fully certain that the original owners memory has been tampered with. What we have to do now is to find out the person behind it and figure out the other partys purpose. Shang Ruoqi is very suspicious. From the very beginning of the conversation with the other party, she noticed something was wrong. Of course, at that time, she never thought that the original owner''s memory had been tampered with. She only thought that this aunt was a bit false and didn''t think anything else. Its different now. As things develop, it is more likely that Shang Ruoqi will have problems. As long as the other partyes back, she will know whether this matter has anything to do with the other party. Qian Yan studied how to y the game. When Shang Shilong and Lu Yuefang came back from shopping for groceries, they saw her sitting there ying the game. Theyughed very happily and evenmunicated quietly in the kitchen. Shang Shilong: "I told Yan Yan that he likes this, but you still don''t believe it." Lu Yuefang: "Okay, okay, I know you can keep up with the trend, so I will take credit for you this time." Shang Shilong: "Huh, old woman, you have to make me a bowl of braised pork as a reward for lunch today." Lu Yuefang: "That won''t work. The doctor said you should eat less of these." Shang Shilong: "It''s just a hobby. You cook some and I eat less." Lu Yuefang: "Your credit with me is already negative." Shang Shilong: "Old woman, it''s true this time. I lied to you like a puppy." Lu Yuefang: "I won''t do it even if I''m a pig." Shang Shilong: Qianyan watched her grandpa wander around her grandma pitifully, just like a child. These two harmonious and lovely old men are very different from the two unreasonable old men in the memory of the original owner. Their granddaughters were bullied, but they forced each other to jump off the building, so that Shang Ruoqi ignored the matter. It is simply a world of difference. What kind of evil intention does the person who tampered with the memory have to change all the people who love the original owner into people who harm her? Is this deliberately targeting the original owner? Master Host, the original owner''s mood is very unstable. ording to the current situation, her soul may copse the moment she gets the truth. ] System 666 reminded, [Host, do you have a clue? There are some, waiting for Shang Ruoqi toe back. After dinner, Qianyan did not y games anymore, but sat on the sofa and talked to the two old people. While chatting, she changed the topic to Shang Ruoqi. If it werent for Qian Hengs good character and his ability to take the initiative to solve the Qian familys affairs, I wouldnt have wanted to agree to Ruoqis marriage to him. Grandma Lu Yuefang said, The Qian family is too difficult to deal with. Shes quite good at scheming. She even calcted on Ruoqis house. That house was the pre-marital property that we bought together for Ruoqi. Those people in the Qian family are really nothing. Grandpa Shang Shilong answered. Qianyan did not get any useful information from her grandparents. The two of them also loved Shang Ruoqi, otherwise they wouldn''t have pooled their money to buy that house. She did not hear their dissatisfaction with Shang Ruoqi from their mouths. Could it be that...this matter has nothing to do with Shang Ruoqi? Chapter 288: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (12) Chapter 288: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (12) Chapter 288 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (12) However, after talking to Shang Ruoqi several times before, she still thought that things were not that simple. In the afternoon, Qian Yan said goodbye to the two kind old people and returned to Shang Ruoqis house to practice. There are still many doubts at the moment. It is impossible to figure everything out in one step, and she is not in a hurry. The next day, Qian Yan decided to visit her grandma, Xu Hongying. The original owners grandfather has passed away many years ago, and Xu Hongying is also in this city. Its a little further away, about an hour and a half away. At present, Xu Hongying lives with her youngest son, the original owner''s uncle Xia Ming, and his family, helping to take care of the original owner''s cousin Xia Xin. Xia Xin is a little younger than her and is in the third year of junior high school. In the memory of the original owner, Xia Xin was a very annoying child who often took advantage of her grandma Xu Hongying''s preference to suppress her and cause all kinds of trouble for her. Xu Hongying was unreasonably biased towards Xia Xin, and in front of everyone, she scolded the original owner as a loser who was not even worthy of carrying shoes for her precious grandson. Anyway, both of them are bad. Qianyan rang the doorbell and the door opened. The person who appeared in front of her was a boy of fourteen or fifteen years old. When he saw her, he greeted her enthusiastically: "Sister Yanyan," Xia Xin happily shouted inside, " Grandma, Sister Yanyan is here." "Sister Yanyan,e in quickly," Xia Xin brought her slippers very enthusiastically and said in a low voice, "When youe, I will be relieved. With you apanying grandma, I can go out to y. All my friends Ive made several appointments. Qian Yan asked calmly: "Grandma doesn''t want you to go out to y?" Im not here, havent my parents been on business trips recently? My grandma always sends me to the door every time I go out. I look pitiful. Who can have fun? Qianyans eyes areplicated, so thats why. Sister Yanyan, how many days do you n to stay here? Xia Xin asked expectantly, I will give you all my games to y, and you can stay a little longer. Qian Yan was unmoved: "I''ll leave in the afternoon." Xia Xin''s face fell: "No, no, no!" Qianyan pushed him away and walked in. She was met by an old man who was thin and slightly stooped. This is the original owner''s grandmother, Xu Hongying. She is holding a fruit te in her hand, which contains many kinds of fruits. Yanyan,e and eat quickly. Xu Hongying is very enthusiastic, no less than Shang Shilong and Lu Yuefang yesterday. Qianyan has really experienced the attention from her family in the past two days. These people were friendly, sometimes even a little too enthusiastic, but she could tell they were genuine. In fact, if you get to know them more, they are not perfect, and those who dont like them may find them wordy. But they are always very patient when dealing with the younger generation, eager to share all the good things they have treasured for a long time. Qian Yan said he would stay until the afternoon and then leave, and that was indeed the case. No matter how much Xia Xin shouted, she had no intention of staying. Now she has business to do and doesn''t have time to stay here for the time being. Let''s talk about itter. This time back to Shang Ruoqi''s house, Qian Yan had no intention of going out anymore. Most of the rtives who hurt her in the original owners memory have been visited, which ispletely different from the memory. Now, she only needs to practice while waiting for Shang Ruoqi toe back. At this point, the entire holiday has passed and school has started, but Shang Ruoqi has note back yet. The other party talked to her because the project in hand has not beenpleted yet and it is estimated that it will take a while. Qian Yan was not in a hurry and went to school step by step. The original owner has good results, but he is not the best. She was unable to enter the key experimental ss because Shang Ruoya had the idea of letting her original owner study abroad, so she enrolled in the international ss. On the first day, she came a littlete. There were only two seats left. Under the guidance of the teacher, she walked to the seat and sat down. Her deskmate came the next day. She was good-looking, but the people in front and behind her whispered that she was a scumbag. The highest score in all subjects was only 18 points. I was able to study here because I donated a building to the school. Hello everyone, my name is Wu Huai. Qian Yans eyebrows moved, Wu Huai? Thinking that the other person was a poor student, with only 18 points in the highest subject, she stopped paying attention. See you tomorrow Qian Yan: I only got 18 points in the highest subject, so Im not a talent, so theres no need to pay attention. Wu Huai: I think we can still save it. Chapter 289: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (13) Chapter 289: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (13) Chapter 289 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (13) The textbooks in the modern world in the small world are all simr. In the previous world, Qian Yan spent a lot of effort on studying, and it was rtively easy to cope with high school courses. The original owner did not ask for the best grades. She chose to follow the teacher''s ss and get as many scores as she could get. Based on her background and photographic memory, it would be extremely difficult for her to pass the exam. The original owners grades are considered to be above average in this ss, neither outstanding nor bad. In the first ss, teachers of almost every subject will talk about something off-topic and will not let students study the textbook immediately. After the teacher boasted for half of the ss, he asked them to open the book and asked them to preview by themselves, and then they officially started learning in the next ss. Qianyan did as he was told, flipping through the book and reading. She quickly read through all the content to be taught in the next ss. She identally nced sideways and found that her deskmate was a little strange. Wu Huai held the eyelids of his eyes firmly with both hands, as if forcing himself to stare at the book, not only read it, but also read it out in a low voice, buzzing like a mosquito. Qian Yan thought this was Wu Huai''s learning method at first, and he was also suspicious. He didn''t skip the ss and read seriously. How could he only get 18 points in the highest subject? "boom-" Qian Yan was stunned when he heard a noise and the table trembled. He quickly looked towards Wu Huai''s position. He was seen rubbing his forehead in annoyance, continuing to read with his eyelids open, and reading in a low voice. Qian Yan did not look away this time. It could be seen that the other party was studying very hard. What happened with the "bang" just now? What happened next made her understand. Wu Huai, who was reading a book in a low voice, fell down on the table for some reason, as if the contents of the book were hypnotic. With quick eyes and quick hands, Qian Yan grabbed him by the back of his cor and kept him from falling on the table. Wu Huai stared at the tabletop that was close to his face, and found that Qian Yan was holding the back of his cor. He straightened up, looked at Qian Yan with a rather embarrassed look, and whispered: "Thank you." Wu Huai continued to read, while Qian Yan observed. Whenever the other person reads about five sentences, he may fall asleep and fall asleep. She casually grabbed the other person''s cor to prevent Wu Huai from getting bruises on his forehead today. Perhaps, you need a cantilever thorn. Qian Yan suggested seriously. Wu Huai: The tablemate looked serious, and he couldn''t tell whether he was mocking or really making suggestions. I remembered that the other party had helped him several times, probably to give him advice. Wu Huai: Ill still fall asleep even if I try. That''s hopeless. Wu Huai looked at the books on the table and sighed. He also wanted to study hard and get good grades, but if he read only three or five lines, he would definitely doze off. He will only appear in this state when reading a book. If you dont read books, you wont. He saw that Qian Yan ignored him, and felt that his image had fallen into the abyss with his new deskmate, and he was a little unhappy. Believe it or not, I used to have very good grades. Qianyan tilted his head: "What''s a good idea?" "I have been the smartest among my peers since I was a child. I ranked first in grade in elementary school, first grade in junior high school, and second grade in junior high school..." Wu Huai looked embarrassed, "I can''t remember the content of the textbook. I feel like reading a book. Sleepy." Chapter 290: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (14) Chapter 290: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (14) Chapter 290 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (14) Wu Huai: "I am not born a fool." Qian Yan: Really? Wu Huai said seriously: "Tomorrow I will show you my previous transcripts and the awards I won in thepetition." Qian Yan believed it. She looked at Wu Huai carefully and could not see anything strange about him for the moment. But Wu Huais experience made her a little more interested. This world is a bit strange. ording to Wu Huai, he used to be extremely smart, but suddenly became stupid. Could it be that someone did something to him. "I''ve seen many doctors, and they all said I''m not sick." Wu Huai sighed and continued to read with the book. He dozed off while reading. This time, he put his hands on the table to prevent him from knocking his head. Qian Yan thought that Wu Huai was just stupid because of studying, but he didn''t expect that Wu Huai was also stupid in other ces. After ss, she went to the bathroom and came out. She saw several boys surrounding Wu Huai. Wu Huai was touching his purse, took out some money and handed it to the boys. Thats it? Your parents didnt give you any more at the beginning of school. Wu Huai: Forgot. "Oh, your memory is really bad." A boy who was a head shorter than Wu Huai patted him on the shoulder, "Remember, bring more with you tomorrow. It''s best to write it down in a small notebook. There will be more when you go back." have a look." To Qian Yans surprise, Wu Huai actually seriously agreed. Wu Huai: "Okay." Thats right, as long as you are in this school, I will protect you. Qianyan looked here for a while. Several boys noticed her and left happily without caring about her. Do you think Wu Huai will be smarter one day? I dont feel like I can anymore, its been so many years. "He can''t even remember us. This disease can''t be cured at all." Her deskmate is a fool? The conversation between them in the ssroom just now should have been normal? At least, she didn''t see that he was a fool. Qian Yan walked up to Wu Huai. This man was tall and handsome. When people asked him for money, he didn''t even resist. Could it be that you are really a fool? Wu Huai: "Actually, I''m not stupid." Wu Huai has already felt it. Qianyan looked at him like he was looking at a fool. Qian Yan became more and more confused: "Since they are not stupid, why give them money? This is a kind of bullying, and you have to resist." Ill try and see if I can remember them tomorrow. Qian Yan: How do you say it? Wu Huai walked up to Qian Yan and looked at her carefully for a while: "Maybe I won''t be able to remember who they are tomorrow." I can vaguely remember losing the money, but I dont know who I gave it to. Wu Huai patted his head, I just want to see if I can remember two more people. Qianyan was silent, what kind of strange disease is this? Her medical skills are pretty good, and she has never heard of such a disease. In her previous life, she was a brain doctor and had never seen such a case. Could it be that she is not good at academics and has too little understanding of the brain? At this time, she suspected that Wu Huai was mentally ill. "Then you might forget about me as your deskmate tomorrow?" Qian Yan asked, looking at Wu Huai now as if he was looking at a patient. She was very interested in such a strange and unseen disease. Wu Huai was distressed: I will know that you are my deskmate, but I may not be able to remember your appearance and name. Wu Huai: "I was really not a fool before." Very smart! Qian Yan nodded: "I believe you." Wu Huai breathed a sigh of relief: "I really want to be friends with you, but you didn''tugh at me." Chapter 291: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (15) Chapter 291: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (15) Chapter 291 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (15) Qian Yan: Are you oftenughed at? I was not onlyughed at, but also yed by others. Wu Huai sighed, But I cant remember who yed tricks on me. Qian Yan was thinking as he walked back to the ssroom. Sitting on her seat, she also observed Wu Huai. Wu Huai felt that Qian Yan''s eyes were strange, as if he wanted to open his brain to see what he was pretending to be. This thought made him shiver, but as a big boy, how could he be afraid of a little girl? It''s impossible for the other party to crack his brain. He sat upright on his seat and let Qian Yan see it openly. Qian Yan: Can I touch your head? Wu Huai: Qian Yan: I know some medical skills. "Then...touch it." Even if Qian Yan didn''t say this, he probably wouldn''t refuse. I hope this experience will allow him to remember this person tomorrow. It has been too long since he remembered anyone other than his parents. Since the second day of junior high school, this has been the state. He doesn''tmunicate much with others, and others think he is a fool. Of course, this is the first time for a girl to touch her head. A girl once wanted to touch his face, but he refused. He couldn''t remember that person, but he could still remember that there was something wrong in the other person''s eyes. He doesn''t want to. Do you really think he has a brain problem and is just being bullied? Qianyan ced her palm on Wu Huai''s head, actually using weak spiritual power to prate into the opponent''s brain. After probing for a while, she didn''t feel that there was anything strange growing in Wu Huai''s brain. Exploration with spiritual power is more urate than instrument inspection. The ss bell rang, and the students walked into the ssroom and saw Qian Yan putting a hand on Wu Huai''s head and still touching it like a puppy, with a strange look on his face. Some people started talking quietly. "Although Wu Huai is stupid, I haven''t heard of anyone who can touch his head?" Maybe hes a little stupid again. Well, when we were in junior high school, the whole first year of junior high was filled with all kinds of legends about him. Every time we took an exam, we were severely rubbed by him. I didnt expect...his brain was broken. Wu Huai: "ssmate Xia Qianyan, why don''t you put your hand down first? Everyone is watching." This is not good. He is not a fool, he also wants to save face! Qian Yan put down his hands and fell into deep thought. There is no problem with the brain, so what else could cause Wu Huai to behave like this? She searched the memory of the original owner and found that the original owner and Wu Huai were not at the same table and had not had much contact with each other. In the original owner''s impression, Wu Huai was a withdrawn boy who didn''t talk much. Like the original owner, he was a person who was oftenughed at. Wu Huai''s existence only upies the original owner''s memory during the first semester of high school. At the end of the first semester of the first semester of high school, Wu Huai died in an ident. He died in a car ident. After school that afternoon, Wu Huai suddenly rushed to the road for some reason and was hit by a car. Many people say that Wu Huai must have a brain problem to do such a thing. Qian Yan believes that Wu Huais situation is likely to be targeted. So, could this person be the one who targeted the original owner? There seems to be no connection between the two. Judging from the Wu Huai family''s generous donation of a building, his family is not short of money and is millions of times richer than the original owner''s family. They don''t know each other either. Qian Yan was thinking about the original owner and Wu Huai during ss, but still couldn''te up with a clue. The morning passed like this, and Wu Huai took the initiative to ask her to go to the cafeteria with him. It just so happened that she was interested in Wu Huai, so she agreed. Ill help you prepare food. Wu Huai took the initiative to take over the work, Please be more tolerant tomorrow. Qian Yan: Okay. She hasn''t figured out what''s going on yet. Chapter 292: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (16) Chapter 292: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (16) Chapter 292 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (16) At night, Qian Yan waited for Shang Ruoya to fall asleep, so he tapped her sleeping point and sat cross-legged beside her to practice. Early in the morning, shey down again. She has been doing this recently, but Shang Ruoya doesn''t know. However, Shang Ruoya probably feels that something is wrong with her, as he has been paying a lot of attention to her recently. Judging from the other partys attitude, she probably didnt notice the fact that she was not the original owner. Most likely, she thought she was under a lot of pressure to study. About Wu Huai, Qian Yan has another guess. There is no problem with the brain, but will things happen to the soul? She came to school early and waited for Wu Huai to show up. Wu Huai walked into the ssroom and found that the ssroom was full of unfamiliar faces, and his expression was particrly disappointing. Sure enough, he still couldn''t remember people. Obviously he is a tall man, but he came to the seat with his head hanging down. Suddenly, he raised his head to look at Qian Yan. He was a little disbelieving. He rubbed his eyes and found that he had really remembered Qian Yan. His face was full of surprise and excitement. Xia Qianyan? Wu Huai asked tentatively. Qian Yan raised his eyebrows: "Do you still remember me?" Wu Huai''s voice was still a little disappointed: "I only remember you, and no one else knows me." "But I can remember you." Wu Huai was happy again. After several years, he could finally remember other people besides his parents. For a while, he was a little at a loss and didn''t know what to do. Qian Yan: Let me check your head again. You check. Wu Huai stretched his head in front of Qian Yan, looking like he was ready to be ughtered. What Qian Yan was looking for this time was Wu Huai''s soul. After this inspection, he found that something was wrong. People have three souls and seven souls, and Wu Huai happened to be missing one soul and one soul. Someone took away his soul, which would lead to such consequences. Qian Yan put down his hands and pondered, there were more and more mysteries. Did you find anything? Wu Huai asked. Qian Yan: "You have lost one soul and one soul. Do you still remember what happened before?" Wu Huai: "Remember, I don''t recognize people, it''s just that I can''t study." At this point, he emphasized, "I''m really not a fool." "You said I''m missing a soul?" Qian Yan: Dont believe it? Wu Huai: "Xin, I''m not mentally ill. Your statement is very possible. I don''t think you will lie to me." Qian Yan: Are you still saying that you are not stupid? This is so stupid that anyone who has seen it once or twice can believe it. "You can''t remember people, and I can''t help you analyze who captured your soul. You can go back and ask your parents about this. Maybe, you can learn something from them. Maybe, they Its targeting your parents. Your family is very wealthy, so we dont rule out beingpetitors. Wu Huai pondered: "I will." At least, now we have some clues. A week after school started, Qian Yan received a message from Shang Ruoqi. The other party said that she was finished with her work there and would be back in a few days. Qianyan, who has never had a clue, can''t help but look forward to Shang Ruoqi''s arrival. During this period of time, she practiced hard every day, even swallowing up all the power of the inheritance bead. The inheritance bead is now an ordinary bead. Ever since Wu Huai knew that his soul might have been taken away by someone, he no longer deserved to be a money-splitting boy. The male ssmate who had been cheating him out of money suddenly found out that Wu Huai was disobedient and became a little angry. At the physical education ss that day, they cornered Wu Huai and prepared to give him a profound education. Wu Huai: "No money." I dont want to give it to you anymore. Go quickly. Chapter 293: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (17) Chapter 293: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (17) Chapter 293 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (17) Wu Huai, youd better be more sensible. Several boys surrounded Wu Huai in the middle and took action. Qian Yan wanted to take advantage of this moment to ask Wu Huai''s family if they had found any clues, but he saw that Wu Huai was surrounded. She was about to stop it, but found that it was not necessary. Sure enough, after a while, all the boys surrounding Wu Huai were beaten to the ground by him. He stepped on the back of a boy: "They all said they don''t want to give it to me, are you bothered?" Seeing Qian Yaning, Wu Huai quickly moved his feet and walked to her: "They wanted to steal my money, so I took action." Several boys: What is robbery? They just asked him for it, which was ckmail at best, not robbery at all. Qian Yan was sure this time that Wu Huai was not a fool. Do your parents have any clue? Seeing that Qian Yan didn''t care about this matter, Wu Huai felt relieved: "Not yet, my parents said they didn''t take the initiative to offend anyone. If they are businesspetitors, they are countless. We haven''t found out who they are yet." Without a clue, Qianyan can''t do anything. Recalling Wu Huai''s death in the memory of the original owner, she suspected that it was the person who detained Wu Huai''s soul. Maybe there was something to stimte him, so he attacked Wu Huai. Lets go together after school. Wu Huai''s family has a car to pick him up. As long as he watches Wu Huai get in the car, it will be no problem. If she encounters that person and takes action, she can also use this to catch him out. Before that, all she needed to do was practice. The other party can only attack secretly, which shows that his cultivation is not very good. One afternoon a few dayster, Shang Ruoqi called Qian Yan. Qian Yan, I should be able to arrive tomorrow afternoon. I wille to the school to find you then. Qian Yan: Okay, aunt. The next day was still a little difficult for Qianyan. Finally, when school was over, she and Wu Huai left the ssroom and walked out of the school gate. The reason why she didn''t avoid suspicion was that she wanted Wu Huai to appear in front of Shang Ruoqi to see if he would react. Qianyan? As soon as she left the school, Qian Yan heard a familiar voice. She pulled Wu Huai''s sleeve: "Come with me." Wu Huai followed obediently, although he didn''t know what Qian Yan was going to do. Shang Ruoqi looks rtively bright, and her eyebrows still have some simrities with Shang Ruoya, but their temperaments are very different. The moment he saw Shang Ruoqi, Qian Yan felt the fluctuation of spiritual power. Shang Ruoqi has practiced? She had been hiding in the morning, hiding most of her cultivation and only showing a very weak one. Im finally back. Shang Ruoqi walked up to Qian Yan and looked up and down, Shes be a lot more beautiful. Soon she found Wu Huai standing next to Qian Yan, and was a little surprised: "Qian Yan, do you know Xiao Huai?" Auntie, do you know him? Qian Yan is now very sure that there is a high probability that Shang Ruoqi was the one who designed the original owner and Wu Huai. Otherwise, it would be impossible to exin why Shang Ruoqi''s body had spiritual power fluctuations. "Xiao Huai, do you still know me?" Shang Ruoqi looked at Wu Huai, "I know your mother." Looking at Shang Ruoqi, Wu Huai couldn''t remember such a person. He shook his head: "I''m sorry, I don''t know you. My mother has many friends. I can''t remember them." Qian Yan has been observing Shang Ruoqi''s expression. When Wu Huai said he didn''t know him, a trace of pride shed in Shang Ruoqi''s eyes. This time, its really true. Xiao Huai, your illness is not cured yet? Shang Ruoqis face was full of concern, I heard your mother say it before, but I didnt expect it to be like this. Wu Huai shook his head: "No, it might not get better." See you tomorrow Chapter 294: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (18) Chapter 294: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (18) Chapter 294 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (18) Shang Ruoqi: "My name is Shang Ruoqi. I just came back from abroad today. I still have some things to deal with. Xiaohuai tell your mother and I will visit her in a few days." "Okay, Aunt Shang." Wu Huai agreed, "I can still remember what happened today, but I will probably forget it tomorrow." Shang Ruoqi smiled: "It''s okay, I will take the time to call Xiaoxue." Farewell to Wu Huai, Qian Yan got into Shang Ruoqi''s car. She kept her head down and said nothing, and Shang Ruoqi didn''t mean to disturb her, but was secretly observing her. Obviously the other party was driving, but Qian Yan felt spied on. It was obvious that Shang Ruoqi was watching her with his spiritual consciousness. She pretended to be silent, but she was actually sorting out what had happened recently. It is initially certain that there is something wrong with Shang Ruoqi, and the other party may not only attack her, but also Wu Huai. The reason is not yet known. There is something wrong with the original owners memory, most likely because it has been changed by the other party. Why did the other party change the memory of the original owner and make all the people who were good to her be so bad in their memory? From the attitudes of the two elders of the Shang family and Shang Ruoya, it can be seen that they have no objections to Shang Ruoqi and will not treat her harshly. "Qianyan, why don''t you speak?" Although Xu didn''t notice anything was wrong, Shang Ruoqi took the initiative to speak, "I feel that you have changed a lot and are not as lively as before. It seems that there is something else you are hiding from me." Qian Yan raised her eyes. Even though Shang Ruoqi didn''t turn her head to look at her, the expression on the other person''s face was still very dramatic, almost lifelike, and most people couldn''t really tell that it was an act. Auntie, there are some things that are beyond my understanding. I dont know what to say. Shang Ruoqis eyebrows moved: Cant my aunt say anything? "I don''t know what to say." Qian Yan has almost sorted out these things. If all the memories of the original owner have been tampered with, ording to Shang Ruoqi''s idea, does she want the original owner to believe that she lived a miserable life? Perhaps she knows what''s going on. What Shang Ruoqi wants to achieve is to make the original owner think that he is reborn. right! This is it. Qian Yan: Auntie, do you believe in rebirth? From the corner of his eye, Qian Yan caught a glimpse of Shang Ruoqi''s slightly raised lips and felt certain in her heart. It seemed that her guess was not wrong. Shang Ruoqi really wanted to create the illusion that the original owner was reborn. Qianyan, what do you want to say? "Auntie, I am reborn." Since Shang Ruoqi wants to achieve this goal, she will satisfy him. Shang Ruoqi was a little surprised, and the speed of the car slowed down a little, but then stabilized again: "Qianyan, what are you talking about?" I knew my aunt wouldnt believe it. Shang Ruoqi: "Let''s talk about it when we go back, slowly, okay?" Shang Ruoqi is very gentle, as if she can stabilize a person''s unstable heart. Qian Yan responded: "Okay." After returning home, Shang Ruoqi called Shang Ruoya first, saying that she would take care of Qian Yan and the other party did not need toe over. After hanging up the phone, Shang Ruoqi asked Qian Yan what happened to the rebirth he mentioned before. Qian Yan recounted the memory of the original owner, observing Shang Ruoqi''s reaction while speaking, and asionally caught a glimpse of the satisfaction on the corner of Shang Ruoqi''s lips, and waspletely sure that this was the result Shang Ruoqi wanted. I thought I was back and could bring retribution to those who bullied me, but I didnt expect that some things were different from what I experienced. Shang Ruoqi frowned: "Why is it different?" Chapter 295: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (19) Chapter 295: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (19) Chapter 295 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (19) Qianyan felt it, and Shang Ruoqi was a little annoyed this time. Perhaps she was disappointed because she did not follow the route arranged by the other party. If the original owneres back, the other person in the world will be full of people who have brought harm to her, and they will definitely not observe the surrounding environment like her. So what will the original owner do? First I moved to Shangruoya to live in istion from my family. Facing those people who hurt her, will the original owner let them go? If so, that inheritance bead was what Shang Ruoqi was going to give to the original owner. As well as the incantation, if the original owner saw it, would he use it? Will definitely use it. This is Shang Ruoqis purpose. The person who used the hands of the original owner to harm her family would be too cruel to the original owner if the truth is as she reasoned. Perhaps, she already knows why the original owner almost copsed. Let me ask you, who would not copse after killing all his rtives with his own hands and then suddenly wake up? Although she has not yet gotten the real answer from Shang Ruoqi, Qianyan believes that the answer she deduced is close to the truth. Now she just wants to know why Shang Ruoqi did this and whether there is someone hiding behind him. The Shang family and the Xia family are all ordinary people. If they are exposed rashly, if the other party has a back-up n, it will be impossible to guard against it. She needs to find out the details of the other party and catch them all. At least she must take some precautions before taking action. Qianyan replied: "In my previous life, I lived on a balcony with leaky air and shivered from the cold in winter. In this life, I live in a pink hut, which is very warm inside." In my previous life, I had to take care of all the household chores. These days shees to stay with me and even cooks for me. I cant tell whether I am reborn or am I dreaming. Seeing that Shang Ruoqi was thinking, Qian Yan didn''t say much and just asked: "Auntie, in your impression, what kind of people are they?" In my previous life, the only person who was good to me was my aunt, so I believe you. Shang Ruoqi rxed her brows slightly and showed a reassuring smile: "Actually, I don''t know them very well. I came back this time because of your email. I''m very worried. Xiang Tianmin is just your stepfather, and no one can guarantee that. Will this person who has no blood rtionship with you do anything bad? Your mother listens to Xiang Tianmin in everything, and I''m afraid that she will be led astray by the other party and treat you badly. " "We can look at the specifics. To be honest, I find it incredible now that you are talking about rebirth. Whether it is true rebirth or not, we all need to be more careful." Qian Yan responded. It seemed that Shang Ruoqi was a little cautious and didn''t even finish what she said. She believes that the other party will never sit still and let things develop like this, and will definitely take some actions next. Thinking of the other party''s methods, Qian Yan couldn''t help but feel worried. Later, he thought that if Shang Ruoqi really wanted to do something, it must be rted to her. As long as she is there, she will never allow anything that shouldn''t happen to happen. At present, she has expressed to the other party that she is hesitant about memory and reality. After reasoning, ording to Shang Ruoqi''s psychology, she will definitely find a way to make her think that rebirth is real and everything in her memory is real. Even if there is a gap, some things that should happen will still happen, or those people are what they should be, and the superficial goodness is just a disguise. She is the best at figuring things out. Dont be afraid, Qian Yan, my aunt wont leave for a while and will stay with you here. Thank you, aunt. Chapter 296: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (20) Chapter 296: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (20) Chapter 296 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (20) That night, everything was fine and nothing happened. The next day, Qian Yan went to school after eating. Shang Ruoqi''s cooking skills were really not very good, so she didn''t eat much. When she arrived at school, she went to the cafeteria to buy two steamed buns and ate them before entering the ssroom. After a while, Wu Huai came. He scanned around the ssroom and found that the faces were unfamiliar again, but when he saw Qian Yan eating steamed buns, his eyes lit up. He carried his schoolbag and walked quickly to Qianyan on his long legs: "ssmate Xia Qianyan?" "still remember me?" "I remember." Wu Huai sat down happily with a joyful expression, "I didn''t expect that I could really remember you." Do you remember my aunt? I remember you have an aunt, but I dont know what she looks like or what her name is. Wu Huai said, and he was very distressed about this. Fortunately, he could remember Qian Yan, so he didn''t feel so lost. Qian Yan didnt even raise his head. He was eating steamed buns and flipping through a book: My aunt was here yesterday, so I couldnt tell you something. "What''s up?" "Today you go back and talk to your parents and ask them to secretly pay attention to my aunt Shang Ruoqi. I suspect that there is something wrong with her, and it may have something to do with the loss of your soul." At this point, Qian Yan paused. "She is not an ordinary person. If they really feel something is wrong, they cannot act rashly. If you have anything, you can tell me. Now I am the only ssmate you can remember. They can invite me to your house to y. We can discuss this matter. Wu Huai said nothing, Qian Yan turned his head and asked: "What?" "Actually, I told my parents that I will remember you, and they also said they would invite you to y." Wu Huai touched his head a little embarrassed, "Isn''t this a mistake?" Thats right, when? "Tomorrow, it happens to be Saturday." This day was spent again with Qian Yan studying hard and Wu Huai dozing off constantly. Qian Yan received a call from Shang Ruoqi at noon today. The other party was going to Qian''s house and had toe hometer. She asked her to order takeout if she was hungry. Qian Yan ns to buy some food online and cook it himself. Unexpectedly, when I walked to the gate of themunity, I saw a familiar person, my stepfather Xiang Tianmin. She looked around and didn''t see Shang Ruoya. She felt something was wrong, so she walked to Xiang Tianmin. Uncle Xiang, why are you here? Qian Yan asked. Xiang Tianmin was stunned for a moment, and then quickly said: "Your mother is not free today, I wille over and cook for you." "Is that so?" Qian Yan felt that something was wrong with Xiang Tianmin''s appearance. This was at the gate of themunity, so it was better to go in. Xiang Tianmin followed her, and Qian Yan looked at her carefully. Sure enough, he felt that the other person was in a fugue, as if he was not himself. Xiang Tianmin is controlled by Shang Ruoqi? Or something dropped? Qian Yan secretly pinched his fingers and made a spell, not ready to let Xiang Tianmin go upstairs. Go upstairs and you will fall into the trap. Just as she was about to cross a small bridge in themunity, which was only as high as a calf, she hit Xiang Tianmin on the leg with a spell, causing him to fall headlong into the water. There are still a lot of people in themunity now. When I saw someone falling, I quickly came over to help. Qian Yan also rushed to help people. Xiang Tianmin fell and injured his hand, so everyone rushed him to the hospital. Just because Xiang Tianmin fell into aa. However, Qian Yan knew that it was because the consciousness that controlled Xiang Tianmin was gone. It seemed that Shang Ruoqi was very good at this. Qianyan took out his cell phone and called Shang Ruoya. Chapter 297: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (21) Chapter 297: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (21) Chapter 297 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (21) At the hospital, Xiang Tianmin only had some skin injuries, nothing serious. Shang Ruoya hurried over with worry on his face: "Yanyan, how is your uncle?" "The doctor said it was just some skin injuries." Qian Yan replied, "Uncle passed out. He must have been frightened. Mom, my aunt is back, so uncle doesn''t need toe over to cook." Shang Ruoya was stunned for a moment: "Cooking, your uncle went over to cook today? Why didn''t he tell me?" Maybe I forgot. Ill askter. Xiang Tianmin woke up and was confused when faced with Shang Ruoya''s inquiry: "Cooking, when should I go over to cook? If I want to go there, I can''t go there with you? How can I go there alone? It''s so inconvenient." Qian Yan and Shang Ruoya looked at each other. Both of them were confused. Of course, Qian Yan was pretending. Youre not possessed by evil spirits, are you? said the aunt in the next bed. Shang Ruoya shook her head and smiled. She didn''t really believe this. Qian Yan said with certainty: "Mom, maybe uncle is really possessed by evil spirits. I feel something is wrong with him today." While Shang Ruoya was puzzled, Qian Yan told about the situation of meeting Xiang Tianmin today. Shang Ruoya''s face was full of surprise, and she still had a lot of doubts in her heart. She didn''t believe that she was possessed. In fact, Qian Yan had the opportunity to take action against that divine consciousness today, but the reason why she did not take action was because she wanted people like Shang Ruoya to know that there was such a thing, so as not to design something else by Shang Ruoqiter, which would easily confuse everyone. sight. The next time Shang Ruoqi takes action will be when they fight. Before that, she needed some money to buy jade. Once she makes the amulet, she won''t be afraid that Shang Ruoqi will attack these people. Shang Ruoya and Xiang Tianmin are not short of money, but they dont have the spare money to buy rare jade, and they are easily exposed. Her idea is to go to Wu Huai''s house tomorrow to get some money. "By the way, I met Ruoqi today." Xiang Tianmin said suddenly. After saying this, he suddenly stopped and thought between his eyebrows, "After that, I felt a little confused. Maybe it was I feel a little ufortable and have forgotten what she said." Shang Ruoya didn''t take this matter to heart and only told Xiang Tianmin to take a good rest. Xiang Tianmin wanted to say something strange, but he didn''t know what to say for a while, so he gave up the idea. Qianyan understands, ordinary people would not think of this. From recent experience, it can be seen that Shang Ruoqi disguised herself very well in front of these people, and no one suspected her. So, why would she harm them? What deep hatred could there be that warrants such cruel means? At night, Shang Ruoqi came back. She had a very bad expression on her face. She felt someone was there the moment she entered the door, so she quickly put away her bad expression. Turning on the light, I happened to see Qian Yan sitting on the sofa. She showed a smile: "Qianyan, why are you here without rest?" Auntie, I feel like someone wants to harm our family. Shang Ruoqi was shocked, but her expression remained normal, and she asked calmly: "Why do you say that?" Has this girl discovered something? impossible, she has never done anything by herself. Since the other party told her this matter, he probably couldn''t rte it to her. By the way, this girl has already practiced. She must have discovered something different about Xiang Tianmin today. Shang Ruoqi''s face darkened. She was careless, impulsive, unprepared, and had too many ws. "Uncle Xiang seemed to be possessed today..." Qian Yan briefly exined the matter, "Later in the hospital, he forgot about it." Chapter 298: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (22) Chapter 298: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (22) Chapter 298 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (22) Qian Yan felt that Shang Ruoqi''s breathing was quickening. Although she calmed down quickly, she still didn''t miss it. In this way, Shang Ruoqi has an uncontroble temper, which is not terrible. Her only concern is the original owner''s rtives. If they are not protected, the original owner may copse ording to the truth she spectes. It will be fine after tomorrow. The Wu Huai family will not be stingy about getting her some jade. Qianyan, are you thinking too much? Qian Yan shook his head: "Auntie, I actually had some adventures when I was reborn." Shang Ruoqi''s heart skipped a beat. Are you nning to tell her the secret? This girl really didn''t doubt her. Shang Ruoqi felt relieved as she listened to Qian Yan''s story about her adventure. The original owner has been paying attention to these things, but she did not specte on what might happen next like Qian Yan. She can only guess now that the memory may have been tampered with. The experiences in that life are all fake. When she saw the scene between Shang Ruoqi and Qian Yan, she was very nervous and never thought that her aunt might be a bad person. "Qian Yan, you can''t tell this secret to anyone else." Shang Ruoqi warned her seriously. Thousands of wild geese responded. This night, Qian Yan can practice openly without lying down to sleep. Shang Ruoqi''s talent is not very good, she felt it, and her cultivation level is currently on the same level as hers. But her consciousness is extremely powerful and she has rich experience in fighting. In a real fight, Shang Ruoqi is no match for her. She woulde up with a perfect strategy to prevent the other party from having a back-up move. Once the amulet is ready, she can capture Shang Ruoqi''s soul and torture it. It depends on whether the other party can make a move or not! Shang Ruoqi, who was lying on the bed and hiding her cultivation, wanted to practice but didn''t dare to practice, suddenly felt chilly all over her body, and she felt like she couldn''t feel energetic anywhere. In short, she would not give up this n. It would be too easy for her to kill Xia Qianyan directly. Hahaha, what kind of genius girl is the number one in the world of cultivation? She is not the only one who ends up here just to be rubbed by her. When she achieves her goal, Xia Qianyan may end up in a state of despair. Qian Yan sensed Ruo You Ruowu''s malice, and was also thinking about what painful means would be used to capture Shang Ruoqi''s soul. I dont know if the other party is willing to cooperate and tell the truth. It doesnt matter if she doesnt cooperate. She can directly search for the soul. Shang Ruoqi felt cold all over and quickly pulled the quilt over her. "Auntie, how about I give you the practice skills and you practice with me." Qian Yan''s voice sounded in the dark room. Shang Ruoqi gritted her teeth in hatred. The physical talent she had reincarnated into was very poor, and Xia Qianyan was humiliating her. No need, aunt just wants to be an ordinary person. Shang Ruoqi stabilized her mood and took a deep breath to make her voice sound calm. Qian Yan: "But I hope my aunt can practice. Since you don''t want to, then forget it." Shang Ruoqi didn''t sleep well the whole night. Fortunately, she had some cultivation skills, otherwise she would have beenckluster during the day. Xia Qianyan, don''t becent. Only when you destroy everything with your own hands will you know what it means for the world to copse. Cultivation is all about cultivating the Taoist heart. She destroyed the Taoist heart of this peerless genius. Lets see how she can go back. The Tao mind is destroyed, the soul is shattered, and the chance of reincarnation is gone. In the morning, Qian Yan went to Wu Huai''s house refreshed. Wu Huai''s parents were very excited to see her. The first thing Wu Jiaqi said was: "ssmate Xia, what you said is true. Did someone take away Xiao Huai''s soul?" See you tomorrow Chapter 299: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (23) Chapter 299: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (23) Chapter 299 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (23) Qian Yan: Really. The room was quiet, Qian Yan was not in a hurry, he sat on the sofa and waited quietly. Wu Jiaqi and Ke Xue, you look at me, I look at you, and then I look at Qian Yan who is sitting there extremely calm. They also noticed that their son''s eyes seemed to be glued to the little girl''s body. He was a little speechless and a little understanding. After so many years, the only people my son can remember are them and this little girl. After about five minutes, Wu Jiaqi said: "Last time Xiaohuai came back and told us that ssmate Xia reminded us to pay attention to Shang Ruoqi. As far as we know, Shang Ruoqi is ssmate Xia''s aunt." After a pause, Wu Jiaqi With a worried look on his face, he said, "As it concerns Xiao Huai, we have to be more vignt. Please forgive me, Mr. Xia." Qian Yan didn''t care about this and just said: "Shang Ruoqi also wants to harm me." Wu Jiaqi didn''t understand. Isn''t Shang Ruoqi Xia Qianyan''s aunt? You may find many things incredible, and its not easy for me to exin them to you. Whether you believe them or not, it wont have any impact on me. Wu Huai is a little anxious, so lets just ignore him? What about the friendship between ssmates? Wu Jiaqi felt that Qianyan really didn''t pay much attention to Wu Huai''s affairs. As she said, whether they believed it or not, it didn''t matter to her. Since she can point out where Xiaohuai''s problem lies, it is definitely not without aim, and she should be somewhat confident. The situation in Xiaohuai has not improved for so many years, so Wu Jiaqi decided to take a gamble. ssmate Xia, I believe what you said. I dont know what conditions you need to help Xiaohuai find his soul. Qian Yan: "Whether he can be found or not depends on what happened to Shang Ruoqi''s soul. If it is destroyed, it cannot be recovered. If it is locked up, I can naturally recover it after I take care of Shang Ruoqi. Come on. If you throw it somewhere else, it will take a lot of effort, and you may not be able toe back." Neither Wu Jiaqi nor Ke Xue expected such a result, so the other party was not sure either? "Shang Ruoqi''s ill will towards your Wu family is not small. Even if you ignore it, the other party may not let you go. I have calcted that if Shang Ruoqi is not dealt with, Wu Huai will suffer a **** disaster in the future." Wu Jiaqi and Ke Xue''s expressions changed drastically. They didn''t know what to do for a moment, and all their eyes were on Qian Yan. At this time, all sovereignty fell into Qian Yans hands. I cant guarantee that Wu Huais soul will be recovered, but I can still guarantee the personal safety of your Wu family. Wu Jiaqi: "Then what are your conditions?" Find me some good jade, and be quick. Its best if you can get it today, and use it as an amulet. Qian Yan didnt want to talk nonsense anymore: You decide as soon as possible, I dont have that much time. Wu Jiaqi did not hesitate this time and immediately made a phone call to ask someone to prepare good jade. For the Wu family, this kind of thing is too simple. If you have connections and money, it can be easily done. In the afternoon, there were many jade stones in front of Qian Yan, all of good quality. Wu Jiaqi: "Time is running out and we won''t be able to get top-quality jade for a while. Do you think this is enough?" Enough. Qian Yan picked up the tool and cut the jade into small pieces without feeling any pain at all. She cut it into small pieces and started carving it with a knife. All she made were Wu Shi cards. She didnt care about whether they looked good or not, and whether they were mens or womens. They just needed to be easy to use. Wu Jiaqi''s cheeks were twitching. Normally, he would probably waste such a good jade. Chapter 300: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (24) Chapter 300: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (24) Chapter 300 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (24) Looking at Qian Yan''s neat technique, he swallowed all the words in his mouth. The little girl in front of him was a mystery, and he didn''t dare to explore it. He knew that she was not a simple person because she kept using a knife to touch the jade que and couldn''t see clearly the carvings of the movements. His title changed from ssmate Xia to Master Xia. In short, there is nothing wrong with being respectful. After carving the jade tablets, Qian Yan poured spiritual power and fighting skills into them. It took two hours to finish all the jade tablets. She picked up three of the jade tablets and handed them to Wu Huai: "Put a drop of your blood on it. To a certain extent, monsters and monsters will not be able to invade and will not pose a threat to you. Even if it is an external attack, no one is as powerful as me. I cant cause you any harm. She mainly defends against Shang Ruoqi''s spiritual attack. To ordinary people, Shang Ruoqi''s spiritual consciousness is an existence that cannot be resisted. The experience of Xiang Tianmin that day is an example. Xiang Tianmin also fell into aa because of this, which meant that it would cause some mental trauma. She would not let Shang Ruoqi take advantage of this loophole. Wu Huai trusted Qian Yan so much that he pricked his finger with a needle without hesitation, and a drop of blood fell on the jade que. The obviously bright and clean jade que actually absorbed the bright red blood. Wu Jiaqi and Ke Xue saw it and quickly followed suit. "Don''t take it off at any time. It''s best to hide it in your clothes so that no one can see it." Qian Yan warned. She put away the remaining jade tokens and looked at Ke Xue: "Mrs. Wu, please make an appointment with Shang Ruoqiter to catch up on old times. I have to do something so that she can''t find out." Ke Xue: "Okay, I will ask her out after I see you off." In fact, Ke Xue was a little scared and a little hateful. She didn''t owe Shang Ruoqi anything and regarded her as her best friend. In the end, Shang Ruoqi actually attacked her son! Ke Xue was suddenly stunned for a moment, maybe she knew why Shang Ruoqi did this. "Master Xia, I remembered something. I don''t know if it will be helpful to you." Ke Xue stopped Qian Yan, "I have some guesses about Shang Ruoqi harming Xiao Huai, and I don''t know if it is true or not." Qian Yan sat down again. The more he could know about Shang Ruoqi''s situation, the better. Ke Xue: "I have known Shang Ruoqi since elementary school, and we have been very close friends since then." "From elementary school to junior high school, high school, and then to university, we are all in the same school. This is also fate. No matter what gatherings there are here, I will bring Shang Ruoqi with me. Almost everyone around me knows that she is my best friend. friend." "During her sophomore year, Shang Ruoqi fell in love with her current husband Qian Heng. Ruoqi was very beautiful, and Qian Heng chased her for a long time before he caught her." At this point, Ke Xue paused. "Actually, I don''t like Qian Heng very much. I think he is a bit talkative and very frivolous. His liking is all about words but not much actual action. But Ruoqi is devoted to him. After graduation, she will Marry him." "I have persuaded her privately that she is determined to follow Qian Heng. I have a good rtionship with the other party, and I cannot keep destroying the karma that others believe. This matter will be settled." "Later, when I met the Shang family, I learned that they were not very optimistic about this marriage. The two elders of the Shang family were afraid that Ruoqi would suffer a loss, so they even pooled their money to buy her a house in a high-endmunity. They were just afraid that one day she would be wronged. , I can go and live in that ce without being controlled by others. Qianyan didnt expect that the house woulde like this. Chapter 301: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (25) Chapter 301: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (25) Chapter 301 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (25) "As I expected, Ruoqi''s marriage is not as sweet as expected, but she is very capable. Even if the Qian family makes things difficult for her, they can''t really control her." "At the beginning, I received several phone calls from Ruoqi, talking about her regrets." Ke Xue said this, pondered for a moment, and continued, "About three years after they were married, Ruoqi gave me a call one day. I called and said that I nned to divorce Qian Heng." Qian Yan raised his eyebrows, this was a bit strange. ording to Shang Ruoqi''s temperament, if the Qian family was sorry for her, she wouldn''t use those methods to torture the Qian family members to death one by one? Ke Xue: "Of course I hope she can get a divorce. The Qian family is really not a good home for her. Unexpectedly, after some time, Ruoqi said she was pregnant, and the divorce was put on hold for the time being." Shang Ruoqi actually has a child? This was something Qian Yan had never thought of, and no one in the Shang family had ever mentioned it. Does my mother and the Shang family know about this? Ke Xue replied: "I probably don''t know, because the child died within two months." "I thought Ruoqi would get divorced this time, but I didn''t expect that not only did she not get divorced, but she also nned to take Qian Heng abroad to develop." Ke Xue said with some distress, "I tried to persuade her in the middle, but Ruoqi ignored it and said that in the future Those things will never happen again. Later, it was exactly as she said, Qian Heng listened to her in everything and would never give her any wrongs again." Where is the Qian family? Qian Yan asked. She seemed to have caught something, but she didnt know the details. Ke Xue: "I don''t pay much attention to that. How can I keep an eye on other people''s family affairs? Only Ruoqi is my friend. I only know the Qian family from her words. Now that she is fine, I don''t I will pay attention to the Qian family." Over the years, Ruoqi has met me every year, just like when I was a student. I will also share my life with her. Maybe because I have be a mother, I share more about Xiaohuai. Ke Xue looked annoyed: "After all, it has been many years since that incident, and I usually have a carefree personality. Ruoqi also took the initiative to ask about Xiaohuai. I thought she cared about Xiaohuai and talked to him about everything. said." Later on, every year when shees back, she will bring gifts to Xiaohuai. Even if she doesnte back, she will mail them back. Qian Yan saw Ke Xue pause and motioned for her to continue. "I know it''s not a good idea to think like this. Since she is the one who attacked Xiaohuai, I can only guess that I shared too much about Xiaohuai''s intelligence and excellence with her, which reminded her of the idental loss of Xiaohuai. That child will..." Ke Xue did not continue speaking, and everyone present could understand what he meant. Qian Yan: Its possible. Shang Ruoqi may have found the person who harmed Wu Huai, but what about the person who harmed her? Still foggy. "I want to meet the Qian family," Qian Yan thought for a while and said, "From Mrs. Wu''s words, I feel that the Qian family is acting abnormally." Qian Yan believes that Shang Ruoqis transformation happened after her miscarriage. She didn''t feel that Shang Ruoqi''s soul was notpatible, so it was not a body snatching, so it was probably rebirth, or reincarnation to awaken the memory. As for the Qian family, it is very likely that they had encountered something one after another at that time. "Please first investigate the situation of Qian''s family in recent years." Qian Yan said, "Find another opportunity for me to contact them." Having seen Qian Yans power before, the Wu family and his wife nodded without hesitation. Chapter 302: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (26) Chapter 302: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (26) Chapter 302 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (26) After Qian Yan was sent out of Wu''s house, Ke Xue called Shang Ruoqi and asked her to attend a party in the evening. After making an appointment, she immediately responded to Qian Yan. Wu Huai sat at the door, looking at the position of the door, which made Wu Jiaqiugh, and patted him on the shoulder: "Xiao Huai, everyone has left." Wu Huai felt a little ufortable, but still did not avoid it. This ssmate of yours is not simple. Wu Jiaqi said, And I dont think she is interested in you. Even though his son is a treasure in his heart, Master Xia doesn''t have that intention. He can''t just pack his son and send him there, right? Wu Huai: Emotions can be cultivated. Neither Wu Jiaqi nor Ke Xue meant to refute. Their sons might be able to remember three people in their lifetime, them and Master Xia. Ever since their sons ident happened, they had nothing to ask for. They hoped that he could live a happy and peaceful life. Dont be sad if they dont want to. Ke Xueforted, Master Xia is not an ordinary person. No matter how much Mom loves you, she knows that you are just an ordinary person, and even this filter cant cover it up. Wu Huai: Got it, he picked it up. Wu Huai: I will work hard. The Wu family couple did not object, but they were not optimistic about it. They can''t understand that girl, they can''t see through it. She also has an innate aura that is irrefutable and terrifying. Qian Yan was sure that Shang Ruoqi had been invited by Ke Xue, so she went to Shang''s house first. When she gave the amulet to the Shang family, she didn''t exin it to them because it was too time-consuming. When he saw the two old men of the Shang family, he used very rough methods to confuse them and made them bleed obediently. They hung the jade ques around their necks and hid them in their clothes. The original owner was speechless when he saw it, but he couldn''t find any fault with it. She had never thought that the matter could be solved in this way, without any trouble at all, and she admired Qian Yan very much in her heart. System: [The host has basic skills, dont do 6. Qian Yan went to grandma Xu Hongyings house next. Today is the weekend, and Xia Xins parents are both there. It was Xia Xin who opened the door. As soon as she entered the door, she confused Xia Xin. She personally forced a drop of blood from his fingertips and dripped it into the jade pendant. Xia Xin hung the jade medal around his neck nkly and hid it inside his clothes. Qian Yanxia hinted that he would not take it off. Xinxin, who is it? Xia Xin replied: "Grandma, it''s Sister Yanyan." Qianyan walked in and saw the three people sitting on the sofa. He still confused them roughly and repeated the previous operation. And when they were confused, they left. After she left for a long time, Xu Hongying and others came to their senses. They all forgot about the previous incident and continued talking about their own affairs as if nothing had happened. Facing Shang Ruoya and Xiang Tianmin, the same operation was performed. After doing this, Qian Yan returned to Shang Ruoqi''s house to stay. Shang Ruoqi just came back from outside in the early morning. She felt ufortable when she thought of seeing Ke Xue''s radiant face today, as if it was the same as it had been many years ago, without any change. She and Ke Xue have known each other since childhood and almost grew up together. They are equals no matter where they are. A marriage made her inferior to Ke Xue in every aspect. She thinks that Ke Xue is not interested in her. If he is really interested in her, he would really treat her as a good friend. When she was infatuated with Qian Heng before her memory came back to her senses, Ke Xue should try her best to stop this. If Ke Xue had stopped her and Qian Heng, nothing would happen next. Chapter 303: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (27) Chapter 303: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (27) Chapter 303 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (27) Not only did Ke Xue not stop her, sheter had a happy family, gave birth to a genius son, and showed off Wu Huai''s achievements to her every time. Ke Xues behavior was undoubtedly poking her scars with a knife. Since the other party was so happy and so proud of Wu Huai''s achievements, she made Wu Huai a fool, a fool who could never read a book. She had almost forgotten about this incident, but today Ke Xue invited her over again. Was he showing off his life to her? Wu Jiaqi''s business is getting bigger and bigger, and he has be a leading businessman in the past few years. Qian Heng is such a useless man. How could she have fallen in love with such a man in the first ce? It''s only Ke Xue''s fault. From the other party''s perspective, doesn''t he know that Qian Heng is a person with no future? Find an extremely good man for yourself, but watched her marry a loser. Qianyan was practicing in the room and felt Shang Ruoqi''s uneasiness. She had been waiting for Shang Ruoqi, but she didn''t expect that she didn''te in yet. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but her mood fluctuated so much. "Auntie, are you back?" Qian Yan called out. If the other party didn''te in, how could she restrain her soul? Isnt this why you have prepared so much? She was cautious this time, also to guard against Shang Ruoqi''s back-up move, or whether there might be someone behind her. Qianyan, are you still practicing? Shang Ruoqi tried to calm down and walked into the room without turning on the light. In the darkness, only the silhouette of Qianyan can be seen. Shang Ruoqi really didnt want to maintain the facade, so she didnt turn on the light. Auntie, go to bed early. Come here quickly and let her hold her soul, its too long. "Okay,e on." Shang Ruoqi went to wash up first, and theny on the bed half an hourter. Qian Yan sat cross-legged and practiced, which made her even more angry. Shang Ruoqi''s mind was spinning fast. Thest time he failed to control Xiang Tianmin, it had aroused Xia Qianyan''s suspicion. This matter could not be done again in the short term. But there was still anger in her heart, and she felt panicked if she didn''t vent it out. She is the daughter of a dignified sect leader after all, and it is really aggrieved that she has been reduced to such a state. When she was in the sect, Xia Qianyan suppressed her in every way. Now that she was reincarnated and repairing her soul, her memory had not yet awakened, which made her so angry. Fortunately, what she gave him was a **** technique, but it was actually able to make the opponent practice so quickly. It was really annoying. Auntie, are you angry? "I feel it now." Shang Ruoqi was stunned for a moment. Before she could recover, she felt a cool palm on her forehead, apanied by Qian Yan''s voice, "It''s not good to be angry." Shang Ruoqi rxed. Unexpectedly, she suddenly felt a strong force pulling at her soul. She shouted: "What are you doing?" Qian Yans other hand fell on Shang Ruoqis abdomen, instantly sealing her spiritual power. I want to know my aunts secret. Shang Ruoqi''s voice was obviously so calm, but Shang Ruoqi''s whole body felt horrified. She felt that her soul was out of control at all, and was about to be pulled out of her body by the powerful force. She is full of fear, what''s going on? Her, wasnt she exposed? Could it be that...Xia Qianyan recovered her memory? Xia Qianyan, have you recovered your memory? Have you recovered your memory after just one meal? "yes." "You''re cruel, I will admit defeat this time." Shang Ruoqi gritted his teeth, "I will leave immediately." Qian Yan has captured some news, and it seems that the grudge between them is not simple. "You want to leave even after you''ve hurt me. What sweet dreams are you dreaming about?" Qian Yan pulled out Shang Ruoqi''s soul with one force and pinched the soul''s neck, "Is it so cheap?" See you tomorrow Chapter 304: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (28) Chapter 304: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (28) Chapter 304 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (28) "Xia Qianyan, when did you awaken your memory?" Shang Ruoqi still couldn''t believe why Xia Qianyan suddenly awakened her memory. Is it because she tampered with the other persons memory and irritated him? It stands to reason that Xia Qianyan''s soul could not be repaired so quickly. This is too unscientific. Shang Ruoqi had a sullen face and was puzzled by this matter. If she hadn''t been reincarnated with Xia Qianyan and had an ident, sealing all her memories, it would not have been her turn to survive to this day. Sure enough, one step was wrong and every step was wrong. Of course Qian Yan would not answer this question, but instead asked: "Why do you want to tamper with my memory? Make me hate the people around me who are nice to me?" Dont be pretentious, havent you already guessed it in your heart? He is truly a genius that everyone praises as a rare genius in a thousand years. Even if his soul is broken and reincarnated into the mortal world, he can still escape my plot. Qian Yan could tell that Shang Ruoqi was confident. Did Shang Ruoqi think that she would not kill her? "You are more skilled this time. You have nothing to say. Let me go back. Since you have awakened your memory, I can''t do anything to you and will not interfere in this matter again. Let''s settle everything after we get back." Shang Ruoqi''s expression He said it calmly, without showing any panic at all. It seemed that he was really determined that Qian Yan would not kill him. Qian Yans hand holding Shang Ruoqis neck showed no intention of letting go: You are nning to kill me so much that you still want to go back? Xia Qianyan, do you still want to kill me? "If you kill me, just wait for my father''s revenge. Even if you are a genius that the sect has only seen for a thousand years, if you kill me, my father will not let you go, and no one can protect you." Qian Yan: Call your father and Ill talk to him. "What nonsense are you talking about? You know that monks have to pay a lot of money toe to the mortal world, and you still say these useless words. You obviously want to humiliate me, right? You have been like this since you were a child, even if I, the daughter of the sect master, don''t take it seriously. inside." Shang Ruoqi secretly hated her: "I have to bear all the burden of everything." At this point, she suddenlyughed, "But you didn''t expect that after reincarnation, I would be your aunt, and I have been called you for more than ten years. " Qian Yan nced at Shang Ruoqi''s triumphant look, feeling very dull and unable to understand Shang Ruoqi''s brain circuit. It''s really not an ident that he was almost dead, yet he was still so arrogant, and fell into her hands so easily. The reason why he was able to calcte the original owner was because the other party said that there was something wrong with the original owner''s soul and that he needed to be reincarnated to repair it, right? "Okay, let me go quickly." Shang Ruoqi said calmly, not thinking that Qian Yan would kill her at all. Qian Yan thought that nothing could be learned from this question, so he simply grabbed Shang Ruoqi''s head with his hand and searched for her soul. Ah Shang Ruoqi suddenly screamed, her whole soul trembling. Qian Yan used the most painful soul-searching technique, and Shang Ruoqi was worth it. ording to her spection, the original owner should have been killed by Shang Ruoqi. Most of those rtives died at the hands of the original owner, so her soul was almost broken. After understanding that it costs a lot toe from the cultivation world to the mortal world, she can use the soul-searching technique with peace of mind, without fear of an old man suddenly appearing to interfere. With her current cultivation level, she is no match for the opponent for the time being. Shang Ruoqi has a lot of memories, those before reincarnation and after reincarnation, and the most memories are before reincarnation. Chapter 305: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (29) Chapter 305: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (29) Chapter 305 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (29) Through Shang Ruoqi''s memory, Qian Yan understood that the world was originally divided into two parts, which were truly andpletely separated. The monks had to pay a heavy price when they thought about the mortal world. As for ordinary people who have no cultivation base, the possibility of going to the world of cultivation is zero. The spiritual energy in the mortal world is thin, and it is impossible for monks toe and suffer unless there is nothing else. If the original owner''s soul had not been severely injured, he would not have chosen to be reincarnated. The monks are not sure where they will be reincarnated. It happened that the original owner was so unlucky that he was reincarnated in the mortal world. If you want to return from the mortal world, you can use your soul to use secret methods to open the barrier. It is much easier to open the barrier from the mortal world and go back. This is what Shang Ruoqi has been saying about letting the other person leave. As for why Shang Ruoqi was able to reincarnate with him, it was because there were countless secrets in the world of cultivation. He only needed to do some tricks in secret to reincarnate with the original owner. The original owner was passively reincarnated, while Shang Ruoqi was actively reincarnated. He wanted more initiative, so he used a secret method to choose the identity of Shang Ruoqi. In the end, something went wrong and her memory was blocked. The sect they belong to is Feixian Sect, and the current sect leader is Shang Ruoqis father Shang Tong. The original owner was a disciple of Bai Hongzhenren, the great elder of Feixian Sect. In order to reincarnate the broken soul of the original owner and restore his soul, Master Bai Hong also paid a high price and lost hundreds of years of cultivation. How could the original owner''s soul be broken? He couldn''t separate from Shang Ruoqi, and he waspletely dragged down by the other party. Shang Ruoqi probably had this idea from the beginning, wanting to kill the original owner in the secret realm. In the end, I didnt expect that Master Bai Hong would not give up and spend so much money to reincarnate the original owner. Of course Shang Ruoqi was not willing to give in, so she followed. Shang Ruoqi''s rampant behavior is inseparable from the fact that he has a father who is a sect leader. Since Shang Tong can watch his daughter scheme against the genius of the sect, it means that he is not a person who can handle things clearly. Shang Ruoqi''s memories in the world of cultivation are nothing more than plotting against the original owner, being jealous of the original owner, and cursing the original owner to death. Qian Yan browsed through it in a hurry, only remembering the people and rtionships in the Feixian Sect, and then continued to look at Shang Ruoqi''s memories after reincarnation. Shang Ruoqi and Shang Ruoya are ten years apart in age. In fact, in terms of intelligence, Shang Ruoqi is far smarter than Shang Ruoya. She is, after all, the reincarnation of a monk with a intact soul. Even without her memory, she is still very outstanding among mortals. He graduated from college at the age of neen and married Qian Heng not long after graduation. It''s a pity that Qian Heng is a talkative and frivolous person. Even if she has good abilities, she will still encounter difficulties from the Qian family. After the idental loss of her child, she awakened to her original memories. That year, she was twenty-one years old. Shang Ruoya is thirty-one, the original owner is only a few years old, and the original owner''s father Xia Wen is still alive. Qian Yan thought Xia Wen''s death was an ident, but after reading Shang Ruoqi''s memory, she realized that it was also carefully calcted by the other party. After the miscarriage, Shang Ruoqi awakened her memory and med all the mistakes on the people around her. She came to punish the original owner. The original owner lived a happy life, but she couldn''tpare with her sister in every way. She was so jealous that Shang Ruoya could have such a gentle man. Another small detail here is that the reason why she was so easily deceived by Qian Heng was because Qian Heng''s superficial behavior was somewhat simr to that of the original owner''s father, Xia Wen. With no awakening memory, she thought that Qian Heng, like Xia Wen, was the kind of gentle and elegant man who loved his wife and took care of his family. Chapter 306: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (30) Chapter 306: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (30) Chapter 306 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (30) Unexpectedly, she was a show-off. She became angry and hated Xia Wen. After she awakened her memory, she practiced secretly. Another detail in it is that she approached Xia Wen privately, hoping to hook him up as revenge on Shang Ruoya. As a result, not only did he fail, but he was also taught a lesson by Xia Wen. Xia Wen hoped that she would learn well and stop doing this kind of thing again. Just this once, she would not tell Shang Ruoya about it. He never expected that this attitude would be his talisman. When Shang Ruoqi achieved some sess in cultivation, he first controlled the Qian family, and then caused an ident to kill Xia Wen. She is like this. She doesnt get the best and would rather destroy it. This is inseparable from the fact that she was pampered since she was a child. She grew up in the world of cultivation and was used to fighting and killing, so she didnt care about the rules of this world at all. Of course not caring is one thing, not knowing is another. She did not dare to harm people tantly, and she always used some monk''s methods to do it secretly. No one has discovered that Xia Wen''s car ident was a man-made n. Shang Ruoqi thought that if Xia Wen died, the happy family of the original owner and Shang Ruoya would bepletely shattered. At the very least, they will be in great pain. Unexpectedly, another Xiang Tianmin appeared. He was as considerate and caring to Shang Ruoya and his daughter as he was to Xia Wen. Xiang Tianmin pursued Shang Ruoya for several years before he seeded. Shang Ruoyas conditions are still very harsh. She said she will not have any more children and hopes Xiang Tianmin will understand. Shang Ruoqi did not expect that idiot Xiang Tianmin would agree to such unreasonable conditions, and she gritted her teeth with hatred. Its a pity that she has used many tricks to scheme against people before. Doing the same thing too many times will inevitably arouse peoples suspicion. She came up with a n, which was to tamper with the memory of the original owner, let her kill all her rtives with her own hands, and finally restore the other person''s memory. Shang Ruoqi believes that even a genius cannot withstand such a blow, and besides, this is a genius with a wounded soul. She devoted herself to cultivation, and when the original owner turned fifteen, she returned to the country and secretly tampered with the original owner''s memory, and that''s what happened next. Wu Huai''s soul is exactly as Ke Xue guessed. Shang Ruoqi was very angry with Ke Xue because of Qian Heng''s incident. Every time she chats with Ke Xue and talks about the other person''s husband and children, Shang Ruoqi will think of her own experience and think that Ke Xue is showing off her superiority in front of her. How happy Ke Xue is, how miserable she, the control group who once was not inferior to Ke Xue, is. She couldn''t see Ke Xue''s happy appearance, so she found an opportunity to drain Wu Huai''s soul, making Wu Huai what he is today. Seeing Ke Xue anxious and sad about the child, Shang Ruoqi felt satisfied. And Wu Huai''s soul was thrown away by her. Shang Ruoqi couldn''t find it wherever it was thrown. Time is too long, and even with the monk''s methods, there is no guarantee that a single soul can be summoned back. After reading all the key information, Qian Yan gave up the n to directly kill Shang Ruoqi''s soul. Killing means killing, but before killing, she needs to make the other party''s crimes public, so that her family will not have to remember her after she dies, which would be too cheap for her. "Xia Qianyan, what are you thinking? You won''t really kill me, will you?" At this time, Shang Ruoqi was really panicking. If Xia Qianyan really wanted to kill her, she couldn''t run away. Even if her father knew he would take revenge, she would be dead and it would be useless. Qian Yan saw Shang Ruoqi''s fearful look and shook his head: "I won''t kill you for the time being." What, you want to use me to ckmail my father? Chapter 307: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (31) Chapter 307: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (31) Chapter 307 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (31) Qian Yan pinched Shang Ruoqi''s soul with one hand, and ced the other hand on her lower abdomen, directly destroying her cultivation. Shang Ruoqi couldn''t help butugh when she saw it. It was just a reincarnated mortal body, she didn''t care. Her real body is in the secret room of the sect. When she returns, she can just use that body. Xia Qianyan is indeed a genius, but her brain is not very good. She has been tricked by her many times, but she has no reaction at all. After abolishing Shang Ruoqis cultivation, Qian Yan pushed her soul back into her body. You dont really want to wait for my dad toe, do you? What benefits do you want to get? Qian Yan ignored Shang Ruoqi and kept using the magic form on her body. Shang Ruoqi watched the magic spells falling on her body and her soul, feeling vaguely having a bad premonition in her heart. She felt relieved that the other party did not kill her. What on earth are you going to do? Qian Yan didn''t answer. The magic trick just now was to imprison Shang Ruoqi''s soul in the opponent''s body. This secret method was learned in the small world where she cultivated immortalityst time, and it is very suitable for Shang Ruoqi. Send you to jail. "Are you crazy?" Shang Ruoqi rolled her eyes, "Cultivation in seclusion canst for years, decades, or hundreds of years. How long can I be held in jail?" Qian Yan didnt exin much, of course it was more than that. She put Shang Ruoqi aside and continued to practice without caring. She only imprisoned Shang Ruoqi''s soul in the other party''s body, but did not destroy the other party''s soul. The damage from the previous soul search was nothing to Shang Ruoqi. She did this on purpose. ording to Shang Ruoqi''s temperament, she should do that. Shang Ruoqis soul cannot leave her body and cannot move. Seeing Qian Yan practicing, she feels angry in her heart. "You are looking down on me." "You have humiliated me like this before." After so many years, even if you are reincarnated, you are still so hateful. Qian Yan has already closed his six senses and cannot hear it at all. Shang Ruoqi scolded for a while and felt: "Xia Qianyan, don''t regret it." Do you really think that by imprisoning her, she can''t do other things? Originally, Xia Qianyan wanted toplete this matter by herself. Now that things have changed, she can help. Shang Ruoqi closed her eyes, stirring her soul, and a cruel smile appeared on the corner of her lips. After giving instructions to everyone in the Qian family, she couldn''t suppress her triumphant expression while lying on the bed. Xia Qianyan, you will regret it. You are a person who values friendship the most. Ill see what you do next. One night passed, it was dawn, and Qianyan opened his eyes. Shang Ruoqi said quickly: "Xia Qianyan, do you know what happenedst night?" Have you given instructions to Qians family? Shang Ruoqi''s face changed: "You know?" Stupid, I searched your soul yesterday, do you think I know? Shang Ruoqi''s face turned pale and she quickly calmed down: "What can you do to me?" Qianyan stared at Shang Ruoqi''s eyes: "Look at me." Shang Ruoqi looked over unconsciously, as if she was trapped in a deep whirlpool, unable to get out of it, and she became confused. "Go and surrender, admit everything you have done, control the assassination of Qian''s family, and what killed Xia Wen back then." Qian Yan''s voice seemed to be tempting. This is just a small trick in the world of cultivation. As long as her cultivation and spiritual consciousness are strong enough, she can easily control a person''s behavior. Chapter 308: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (32) Chapter 308: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (32) Chapter 308 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (32) Isnt this how Shang Ruoqi controlled Xiang Tianmin before? As soon as Shang Ruoqi went out, Qianyan received a call from Shang Ruoya: "Yanyan, are you and Ruoqi okay?" "It''s okay, my aunt just went out. Mom, what''s wrong with you over there?" Shang Ruoya''s voice was filled with confusion: "Someone from the Qian family came here in the middle of the night. I thought something was wrong with your aunt, but I didn''t expect that the other party came in and started hacking at us." "Your grandma and grandma both encountered something like this. The Qian family went crazy. Fortunately, everyone is fine." Qian Yan: Where are you now? At the police station, Yanyan, please dont open the door. Well go over there when were done. Qianyan felt relieved knowing that everyone was fine and that Qian''s family had been arrested. Just after the call ended, another call came in: "Qianyan, are you okay?" Wu Huai? Wu Huai: "My family of three went out for a run in the morning, and someone rushed over with a knife to kill someone. Fortunately, I have your amulet, otherwise all three of us would have been injured if we hadn''t died." Are they the Qian family? Wu Huai: "You know?" My family was also attacked by Qians family. Wu Huai was a little worried: "What about you?" Do you think they are my opponents? Wu Huai was still worried: "I''ll go find you." Qian Yan also told Wu Huai something, so he agreed. Concerning the possibility that the soul will not be recovered, Wu Huai still needs to do some psychological construction. What a pity, she had seen the transcripts andpetition awards that Wu Huai showed off before. A good and talented person was harmed by Shang Ruoqi and became like this. Wu Huai didn''t know what Qian Yan was thinking, so after getting her permission, he quickly asked someone to arrange a car and rushed over without stopping. Seeing the intact Qianyan, I breathed a sigh of relief. "Is the Qian family''s attack on us rted to Shang Ruoqi?" Wu Huai asked. Qian Yans eyes showed appreciation: Thats right. Where is Shang Ruoqi? "I surrendered." Qian Yan poured a ss of water for Wu Huai, "This matter will be resolved soon." Wu Huai held the ss of water with some tterment and drank it with great joy. "Your soul was indeed taken away by Shang Ruoqi, just as Mrs. Wu guessed. That soul was thrown away by Shang Ruoqi back then. It has been too long and it is difficult to summon it again. return." Qian Yan patted Wu Huai on the shoulder: "When I have time, I will do a spiritual summoning ceremony for you. Let''s try it and see if it works." "It''s okay, as long as I can remember you." Wu Huai said softly. He couldn''t remember people anyway, and he was used to not reading books. It is enough to be able to remember the most important people. Thousand geese have such ears and eyes, even if Wu Huai whispers softly, he can still hear it. I have lost all my soul, yet I still have this kind of thought. Wu Huai didn''t expect Qian Yan to hear it and was a little at a loss: "After all, I am an ordinary person. I just lost my soul, not anything else." Qianyan caught a glimpse of Wu Huai''s appearance and was basically sure that this Wu Huai might be rted to the previous ones named Huai. If something happens once or twice, it is called a coincidence. If it happens all the time, it is intentional. The other party didnt have any ill intentions, was it just that he wanted to propose a pillow in front of her? Qianyan stared at Wu Huai and kept sizing him up. This man did have some courage. Wu Huai felt ufortable being looked at and said quickly: "I know we are all still students. Don''t worry. I will watch you secretly and won''t affect your study or disturb you. My mother said that I am an ordinary person and I am not worthy enough." Not for a fairy like you. Even if you don''t respond, it doesn''t matter, after all, you are a fairy." How can you seed in self-rmendation if you are so stupid? See you tomorrow Chapter 309: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (33) Chapter 309: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (33) Chapter 309 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (33) Qianyan didn''t wait for Shang Ruoya toe to pick her up today. Less than an hourter, she received another call from Shang Ruoya. Yanyan, Shang Ruoyas voice was heavy and she called Qianyan. She didnt know how to continue speaking for a moment, Mom may not be able to leave for the time being. Qianyan pretended not to know and asked: "What''s wrong?" "Your aunt came to the police station to surrender, saying that she was the one who instigated the Qian family to attack us... and there were some other things. You should be good over there today, and your uncle and I wille backter." Shang Ruoya warned, "Don''t Get out." Qian Yan heard it. It was probably because Shang Ruoya knew about Shang Ruoqi''s murder of Xia Wen, and she couldn''t ept it for a while. She could hear that Shang Ruoya was trying her best to control her emotions. The other party has always been a gentle person, but this time the suppressed anger in his voice seemed to burst out at any time. Qian Yan didnt ask any more questions. She could guess Shang Ruoyas heart at this moment. "good." Shang Ruoya didn''t give as many instructions as before, which shows that Shang Ruoqi''s murder of Xia Wen was a big blow to her. Shang Ruoqi did not seize the body, but was reincarnated. Even if it was intentional, she could still be regarded as Shang Ruoya''s sister. Shang Ruoya heard the truth personally, but Shang Ruoqi still used such unreasonable reasons to kill her brother-inw. How could she ept it? Seeing Qian Yan''s silence, Wu Huai asked, "Did something happen?" Well, it may involve an old incident, Shang Ruoqi surrendered. Wu Huai said with some confusion: "You seem to have known this for a long time, and now you are just exposing it bit by bit. Does Shang Ruoqi''s surrender have anything to do with you?" Qian Yan did not deny it, and looked at Wu Huai with eyes full of pity. It''s not stupid to lose a soul, but unfortunately she has no confidence that she can get it back. Since there was nothing to do now, Qian Yan decided to help Wu Huai try to find the soul. Of course Wu Huai was very cooperative and did whatever Qian Yan asked him to do. In his heart, Qian Yan must be a fairy from heaven. Otherwise, how could he solve so many things in a short period of time? Qian Yan took Wu Huai''s hair and blood, used the secret technique of the cultivation world, and began to summon the soul. Two hourster, her face turned slightly pale. Wu Huai was very nervous on the side and wanted to say forget it. But Qianyan closed his eyes, he was afraid of disturbing him, so he could only worry. Fortunately, Qian Yan opened his eyes quickly and had no intention of continuing. Wu Huai quickly handed her a ss of water: "If it doesn''t work, forget it. There''s nothing wrong with it." At best, he doesnt remember people, and its not very rare for him to remember anyone. Anyway, he can remember anyone he wants to remember, without regrets. "My cultivation level is still low, but it''s really hard to find. I''ll try again when I have the chance." Qian Yan took the water and drank it. She just tried it casually to see if it worked. Wu Huai can be regarded as a talented person, so it is a pity that he lost his soul like this. Wu Huai: "Qianyan, you will go to school tomorrow. Have you done your homework?" Wu Huai suddenly remembered something. There seems to be a lot of homework this weekend. There is only half a day left. If you don''t do it, it will be toote. Qian Yan was stunned for a moment: "No." She stood up, quickly went to find her schoolbag, and pulled out a stack of test papers and homework books for various subjects. There was a pile of homework in front of her, but she was very calm. Chapter 310: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (34) Chapter 310: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (34) Chapter 310 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (34) In order to deal with Shang Ruoqi, she forgot about this matter. Fortunately, Wu Huai reminded her. Qian Yan took out his pen and started writing his homework. Wu Huai sat quietly aside and did not disturb. Qian Yan raised his head: "You don''t do your homework?" "I doze off easily. The teacher knows my situation, so I don''t have to do it." Wu Huai said, "I can''t read books, and my head feels dizzy when I look at it, even though I have tried very hard." He might write seriously for a while at home, forget it here, it would not be good to fall asleep in front of the fairy. He is awake and can watch the fairies. Qian Yan thought of Wu Huai''s situation and didn''t pay much attention to it. Wu Huai was very quiet and really didn''t make a sound. The only sound in the whole room was the sound of Qian Yan writing her homework. Wu Huai was shocked when he saw her speed. This is without thinking. She is indeed a fairy. How can a small homework trip her up? Wu Huai is a little mncholy. Even if he is smart, he is still an ordinary man and may not be worthy of a fairy, especially now. He turned on his phone and decided to buy some food. You will get hungry if you do homework for too long. When Qian Yan was half way through writing, the snacks bought by Wu Huai were delivered, and he went out to get them. Qianyan felt it, stopped writing and looked up to see Wu Huai walking in with two pockets of snacks: "What are you doing?" "I bought some snacks. Eat some before writing?" Wu Huai put the snacks aside. "I bought some snacks of all kinds. Do you like any of them?" Since everything was brought to him, Qian Yan would not be polite. She is not very picky about food. She was very busy studying in herst small world, and she also lost weight in the early stage, so she rarely eats these things. This time, I can actually experience it. On the other hand, Shang Ruoqi, who surrendered at the police station, honestly exined the ins and outs of killing Xia Wen and instigating the Qian family to attack. When the Shang family saw Shang Ruoqi, they were faced with her ferocious expression and all kinds of abuse. Especially for Shang Ruoya, Shang Ruoqi scolded her the most: "You are not as smart as me, and you are not as beautiful as me. Why do you get everyone to like you?" You can make everyone around you like you by just saying a few words. And what about me? Everyone says that I am arrogant and sharp, and I am not as easy to get along with as you. "Xia Wen actually fell in love with you wholeheartedly. You were already in your thirties, and I was only in my twenties. His choice was still you. He didn''t even give me thefort of a hug." "So, I killed him. He also taught me a lesson and asked me to learn well. What kind of thing can I be taught by him? Since I can''t get him, I can only destroy him." "I didn''t expect that after Xia Wen died and Xiang Tianmin came, how could your life be so good? You are already in your thirties and you are still unwilling to have another child. Xiang Tianmin, a fool, actually agreed. I still have to raise a daughter with you, I really cant understand it. Xiang Tianmin, who was named, was very angry: "In my heart, Ruoya is perfect. She can ept me. That is my blessing." "Bah!" Shang Ruoqi couldn''t hear this, with a look of madness on her face, "If I had known, I should have dealt with you together, so that Shang Ruoya would have the reputation of being a bad guy." She is the daughter of the leader of the Feixian Sect. To these insignificant mortals, she is an unattainable existence. Why do these people look down on her? But some of the words she wanted to express couldn''t be said at all, and she didn''t know what secret method Xia Qianyan used on her. Chapter 311: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (35) Chapter 311: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (35) Chapter 311 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (35) This Xia Qianyan has so many tricks. When she gets back, she must make him look good. This matter is not over yet. She was not afraid at all. Since Xia Qianyan did not dare to do anything to her, what would happen no matter how long these mortals kept her? It would be better if they shot her, and her soul could be liberated and return to the world of cultivation. Thinking of this, Shang Ruoqi''s attitude became more and more bad. Originally, the Shang family wanted to ask why she did this and whether there was any misunderstanding. Seeing Shang Ruoqi like this, they all gave up. There is no misunderstanding, it is just one person''s jealousy. Shang Ruoqi is nothing like their Shang family. It was obvious that they had done nothing to regret her, but she actually hated them all. This is because they are born with unfamiliar food. The saddest thing is the two old people of the Shang family. The ones who hate Shang Ruoqi the most are Shang Ruoya and Xu Hongying. They can''t wait to go up and beat Shang Ruoqi. No one understands Shang Ruoqi, and the next step is to go through the judicial process. Just the fact that Shang Ruoqi instigated the Qian family to attack people is already very serious. But what the people in the police station didn''t understand was how Shang Ruoqi could instruct the Qian family. Shang Ruoqi wanted to say it, but she just couldn''t. She couldn''t express anything involving the cultivation world, not even write it. Just after making such an action, a tingling sensation will be felt in the brain. After two more visits, she knew that Qian Yan must have used some forbidden technique, and she didn''t want to try it. And her soul attack is useless. Most likely it was Xia Qianyan who did it. The other party just wanted to humiliate her, torture her, and let these ant-like mortals bully her. So, is this Xia Qianyans purpose? Shang Ruoqi sneered, she remembered this grudge. Atst she found a substitute word to save the little ants from bothering her. I know how to use hypnosis to hypnotize them all. When these people asked her to show it, Shang Ruoqi did not cooperate. Are these tiny ants worthy? She felt that the matter could not be resolved as soon as possible and was still very anxious, so she thought of a foolish move and attacked the police. When Qian Yan found out what Shang Ruoqi had done, she curved her lips into a smile. She had already expected that Shang Ruoqi would not be honest and would definitely get rid of her as soon as possible for the sake of freedom. Does Shang Ruoqi really think that she controlled the other person to surrender just to make him take a bullet? Then the other partys soul can be liberated? Is there anything so cheap? Wu Huai: "Qianyan, you were distracted in ss." After ss, Wu Huai reminded. Qian Yan nced at Wu Huai. He was so stupid and wanted to propose a pillow mat in front of her. He didn''t know how to be smarter. She can''t stand being so stupid. Wu Huai didn''t know why, but his whole body felt cold. The feeling of beingpletely cold made him ufortable. "Qianyan, do you want some snacks?" Wu Huai picked up the schoolbag from the desk, opened the zipper, and handed the schoolbag to Qianyan to see, "It contains the items you ate the mostst time." Qian Yan nced at it and saw that his schoolbag was full of snacks. This kind of greedy and uneducated person actually has the courage to rmend himself. Wu Huai touched his head. Could it be that he was still wrong? "Do you not like it?" Qian Yan reached out and touched a bag of snacks: "I like it." It is impossible for her to let such a person be the royal husband, but his snacks are still eptable. Wu Huai felt a little relieved, but he still felt a little ufortable: "What kind of food do you like? Can I bring it to you next time?" Qian Yan: Everything is fine. This little trick is really unattractive. Chapter 312: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (36) Chapter 312: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (36) Chapter 312 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (36) Shang Ruoqi is nowpletely unable to stand up because of intentional homicide, instigating people to kill, and assaulting police officers. She needs to face legal sanctions. Before this, she was also checked to see if she had any mental problems. Shang Ruoqi didn''t mean to pretend to be mentally ill. She didn''t want to be trapped here forever. How could that be worse than what Xia Qianyan wanted? She''s not that stupid. What she was waiting for was for these people to shoot her, so that her soul could escape. Hearing someone say that she was born with an antisocial personality, she became more and more arrogant, and everyone here hated her. She doesnt care about this. When she returns to the world of cultivation, she will still be the daughter of the high-ranking leader of the Feixian Sect. And if she wants to take revenge on these small humans who have bullied her, she will always find a way. I''m just afraid that these short-lived ghosts won''t be able to wait until that time. Even though Xia Qianyan was a genius, she was taught too much. He didn''t kill her directly. Maybe he was afraid of offending her father, right? Haha, so what about genius? She is not constrained in doing things and does not do whatever she wants at all. In this regard, she is really not as good as her, the daughter of the sect leader. Shang Ruoqi''s psychological bnce has improved a lot. She has been waiting for almost a year before the trial is finally over. During this period, in order to make the situation more serious, she attacked the police many times. At thest court session, the Shang family, the Xia family, and the Wu family all showed up. When they heard that Shang Ruoqi was sentenced to death and would be executed immediately, they felt veryplicated. I feel a little relieved, but I dont know what it feels like. Shang Ruoya now has no sisterly affection for Shang Ruoqi. For more than a year, she has been thinking every night about how she could feel sorry for her sister. The other party didn''t like her well, and even nned to kill Xia Wen. Even Ke Xue couldnt figure it out. She has always cared deeply about Shang Ruoqi, but because she identally talked about her current situation, she actually made him hate her. She really wanted to ask Shang Ruoqi, where was the other person''s heart? They all went to see Shang Ruoqi for thest time, but it was better not to see her this time. There was no trace of guilt or regret in Shang Ruoqi''s ferocious and gloating smile. As some people have said, Shang Ruoqi may be born with an antisocial personality. Shang Ruoqi saw Qian Yan standing aside and opened her mouth to say something, but she couldn''t. She smiled at Qian Yan. Qian Yan understood what the other person meant and was probably praising her for her good skills. She does have countless good means, but unfortunately she has no chance to use them on Shang Ruoqi for the time being. Firstly, the environment does not allow it, and secondly, her cultivation does not allow it. The reason why she can use this forbidden technique is because she has a strong realm and strong soul power. Shang Ruoqi was executed. She thought she shouldn''t feel any pain, but when she actually faced it, she actually felt huge pain from her body. She heard someone saying that she was dead. Yes, her body is dead, but her soul is still there. I dont know why, but her soul didnt leave her body. Even if Xia Qianyan imprisoned her soul in her body before, her soul should be liberated after her body died. But, she is still in the body. Shang Ruoqi was panicking. She struggled to get out, but it was no use. Her body was dead, stiff, andpletely out of her control. The only thing that remains unchanged is that she is still bound to this body of death. Whats even more terrible is that she will be taken to be cremated soon. Chapter 313: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (37) Chapter 313: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (37) Chapter 313 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (37) Thinking of this, Shang Ruoqi''s soul shuddered. Could this be Xia Qianyans purpose? Xia Qianyan, that bitch, what kind of forbidden technique did she use? ording to her understanding, not even her father knew such forbidden techniques. No matter how panicked Shang Ruoqi was, she was still sent to the cremation ce. Fear pervaded her entire soul, and what was even worse was that even though her body was clearly dead, she could still feel the pain in her body. With the high temperature, the pain was almost torturing her soul to death. However, she is a monk, and how powerful her soul is. There is no way this fire can burn her. However, she cannot ignore the paining from her body. too painful. Xia Qianyan, she will definitely avenge this. The pain gradually disappeared and the temperature dropped. Shang Ruoqi knew that the cremation process was over. She immediately moved to get out of this ce. However, her soul was attached to the bones that were notpletely burned, and they were picked up into a box along with those bones. Xia Qianyan! Qian Yan is studying in the ssroom at this time. She can know a little bit about what happened to Shang Ruoqi. Shang Ruoqi thought she just imprisoned it in her body casually, how could it be so cheap? As for letting the other person go back, she has never thought about it. Shang Ruoqi was not killed directly, but her cultivation was still shallow and she was not Shang Tong''s opponent yet. For the time being, Shang Ruoqi can only be imprisoned in the opponent''s bones. When she reaches the same level as Shang Tong, she will kill Shang Ruoqi. So Shang Tong came here, and she was able to catch them all. That was her idea from the beginning. To cut the grass, remove the root. Since Shang Ruoqi got the punishment she deserved, Qianyan''s life has returned to peace. Shang Ruoqi has be an unmentionable presence in this family. No one wants to remember this person. Shang Ruoya was also worried about something, especially on the anniversary of Xia Wen''s death every year, she would be very unhappy. Xiang Tianmin is a very tolerant character and will be by her side on this day every year. With Xiang Tianminspany, Shang Ruoya slowly recovered. On this day, System 666 sent Qian Yan a message from the original owner: [Master host, the original owner said that he would like to trouble you to persuade Shang Ruoya and Xiang Tianmin to have another child if they are willing. Why did you suddenly have such an idea? She said that one should not be too selfish and thought that having a younger brother or sister would be a good thing. Qian Yan: Ill give it a try. She had some doubts. The original owner''s memory was gradually recovering, and he might have felt something. ording to the original owner''s idea, Qianyan was a monk at the dinner table and Xiang Tianmin mentioned this matter. However, both of them shook their heads and refused. "Yanyan, don''t think too much. I''m not the kind of person who particrly likes children." Xiang Tianmin said, "I like everything about your mother. It''s called loving the house and the bird." Shang Ruoya was a little embarrassed to be said, but she did not refute the words. Qian Yan didnt persuade her too much. She believed that the original owner could understand. Sure enough, the original owner didnt say anything more. ording to System 666, she sits cross-legged by the well every day. She must be practicing and has probably recovered some memories. In a blink of an eye, the college entrance examination ising. Wu Huai sat in his seat, eagerly watching Qian Yan do the test paper. He tried to turn the test paper over and do it, but he didn''t feel dizzy after reading two questions. Qian Yan: "You should just y on the side. I can''t me you for this." "It seems that the only thing I can do is ask my parents to provide some money." Wu Huai said distressedly, "I am too wasteful." Qian Yan: He is indeed stupid. Wu Huai: "Qianyan, which school will you go to study in the future?" Why, are you already calcting how big a building you want to donate? Qian Yan asked. See you tomorrow Chapter 314: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (38) Chapter 314: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (38) Chapter 314 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (38) After the college entrance examination, Qian Yan went to the cemetery to see Shang Ruoqi. The summer sun was very bright, and she stood in front of Shang Ruoqi''s grave holding an umbre. Several years have passed, and almost no one has sent flowers to Shang Ruoqi, and no one has visited her on her birthday. Some of the things she did during her lifetime offended all those who were close to her. No one cares about her anymore. Whenever the Shang family mentions this person, they will be very silent. Shang Ruoqis existence brought them only pain, so they all chose to forget this person. Qian''s family members have suffered varying degrees of mental damage because they were often controlled by her consciousness. Everyone is currently in a mental hospital. From the looks of it, there was almost no chance of recovery. How does it feel here? Qian Yans voice came into the tomb. Shang Ruoqi heard Qianyan''s voice and shouted angrily: "Xia Qianyan, are you enough?" "You let me out quickly. You tortured me for so long and you took revenge." Shang Ruoqi still feels that Qianyan will not kill her. If not, how could the other party let her live for so long? "Are you afraid of my father? If I haven''t gone back after a hundred years here, my father will definitelye and find me. When the timees, I won''t beg for mercy on your behalf." Qian Yan: "After so many years, I am still so arrogant and do not treat other people as human beings. It seems that I have not learned well." "Don''t make sarcastic remarks there. If you can, you will kill me." "You think I don''t dare to kill you?" Qian Yan''s face was cold, but his voice was a little cold, prating directly into Shang Ruoqi''s soul, making her whole body cold. Shang Ruoqi pretended to be calm: "Stop bluffing me. Aren''t you just afraid of my father?" "Yes, I''m quite afraid of Shang Tong. I won''t kill you because I can''t defeat him for the time being." Qian Yan continued, "When the dayes that I can defeat him, I wille over and kill you." Happling Shang Ruoqi here is the greatest torture to him. But she is a person who does not like to leave troubles. If this were the case, she would have died countless times in her past lives. When dealing with enemies, never leave a thin line. If we can kill them all, we must kill them all so that they will never be able to stand up. Shang Ruoqi suddenly panicked: "Stop dreaming. This is the mortal world, and the spiritual energy is thin. If you want to surpass my father''s cultivation, just dream!" Having said that, Shang Ruoqi really became worried. Xia Qianyan didn''t seem to be telling lies. Fortunately, the spiritual energy in this ce was thin, otherwise the other party might have killed her long ago. Qianyan was silent. Shang Ruoqi calmed down, but soon Qian Yan''s voice sounded: "Shang Tong thinks about it, the original body is not good, either reincarnation will have to take away the body." Even if the other party brings a panacea containing spiritual energy, it will still take time for Duo Shes body to grow rapidly in a short period of time. "Shang Tong, like you, is very arrogant and does not take these weak humans in the mortal world into consideration." "He estimates that he will select a satisfactory body to seize, and then calcte your whereabouts based on the bond of the soul. He does not think there is anyone here who can defeat him, so he will not hibernate and practice for a period of time." Every time Qian Yan said something, Shang Ruoqi became flustered. Yes, ording to her father''s character in the world of cultivation, he would indeed do what Xia Qianyan guessed. "Xia Qianyan, what do you want? Isn''t it enough now?" Chapter 315: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (39) Chapter 315: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (39) Chapter 315 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (39) Qian Yan: Not enough. At the same time, the original owner next to the well in the dark space suddenly opened his eyes and saw the scene in the well. His eyes were red and he followed Qian Yan and said in a depressed tone: "Not enough." Shang Ruoqi changed my memory and made me mistakenly believe that the rtives around me were demons. Under her guidance, I killed them with my own hands. "I cast a spell on Uncle Xiang. He was originally such a gentle and considerate person who took care of me like his own daughter. He was framed by the spell and became something that everyone reviled and became worse than a beast. Because of the influence of the spell, no one believed it. , even my mother doesnt believe him. Uncle Xiang is a persistent person, trying every means to wash away his grievances. But after listening to Shang Ruoqis sowing discord, I thought that such a person would always do something worse than a beast the second time he lived in this world. . " "I believe in Shang Ruoqi too much, and the spell is not only aimed at Uncle Xiang and the people around him, but also at myself. Every time I use it, I will be a little more impressed by the things in my memory, thinking that they are Humans are all heinous beasts. And all his appearances are just disguises to escape his sins. I thought he deserved to die, so I cursed him with my blood and asked him to jump from a tall building." He deserved to be scolded, because under the influence of the spell, everyone thought he was evil and a beast. "I cast a spell on my grandma and exposed her on the Inte to let everyone know that she is a patriarchal old man. These ordinary people will be cast under the spell after seeing it. Believe what I said, it will affect her. She engaged in the most vicious verbal attacks." My cousin was also ridiculed by the whole Inte. He is a leader. Because of the influence of the spell, everything goes wrong for him and he is looked down upon. People spit on him when he goes to school. I think they deserve this because of the things in my memory. "Grandma finally couldn''t bear all this andmitted suicide. Beforemitting suicide, she called me to plead for mercy, hoping that I would let my cousin go. I didn''t let go. I was blinded by the woven memories and hated everyone here. Cousin, I was also forced to jump off the building." I used the same method to deal with my grandparents, and the two old people were **** to death. My mother stopped me, but in my memory, she was the woman with a ferocious face who only treated me harshly. I ignored her, and in front of her, I cast spells on the people around me over and over again. In the end, my mother went crazy and was sent to a mental hospital by Shang Ruoqi. I walked out of the mental hospital with Shang Ruoqi, thinking that my great revenge had been avenged. Just when I breathed a sigh of relief, she restored my memory. "After learning the truth, I couldn''t bear all this, and my blood and blood attacked my heart and died. My soul, which had not yet been repaired, almost copsed. Because I didn''t want to believe that I had done so many wrong things, the most painful memory was I hid in the depths. Fortunate to meet Senior Qianyan, she discovered everything was wrong. Otherwise, the wrong things would happen again. Senior Qianyan, thank you. I have no way to go back, and I dont have the courage to face them. I hope you can take care of them in this life. I, Xia Feixuan, am willing to give up the opportunity of reincarnation and divide all my luck into three parts. Chapter 316: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (40) Chapter 316: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (40) Chapter 316 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (40) "One gift is given to Master Bai Hongzhen who helped me reincarnate and repair my soul. I hope that Master can be an immortal soon. The second gift is given to Senior Qianyan to thank her for taking care of those people I owe. The third gift is given to me who owes and hurts me. I wish them peace and happiness in this life and good luck in the next life." System 666 didnt even have time to speak before Xia Feixuan made such a decision. Her soul radiated many light spots. As her soul disintegrated, those light spots floated in all directions. I dont know where they went. Standing in front of the grave, Qian Yan felt calm after hearing System 666 anxiously rying the original owner''s choice, but his eyes were still a littleplicated. Xia Feixuan''s choice is still understandable, but I didn''t expect that the other party would be so decisive. Countless light spots of luck from Xia Feixuan floated into Qianyan''s body, and the originally sunny sky suddenly turned gloomy. Dark clouds were gathering, and raindrops were hitting the umbres. The people on the road were also a little annoyed by the unpredictable weather and started running quickly. "What a pity." Qian Yan murmured in a low voice. If such a genius can ovee this obstacle, he will definitely achieve something in the future. "Xia Qianyan, what are you talking about?" Shang Ruoqi was in a bad mood, "What do you want? Can we still discuss it?" Cant do it anymore. Qianyan held an umbre and nned to leave. "Stop, what''s in it for you? If you dare to do anything to me, my father will never let you go." Qian Yan: So I n to kill him together. "you" The world of cultivation. In the retreat room of Master Bai Hong, who had been in retreat to heal his wounds, he suddenly opened his eyes and was a little stunned when he saw the light spots floating into his body from nowhere. After these light spots floated into his body, something magical happened. His injuries have recovered a bit faster, and he has gained insights into the realm that had not been loosened for a long time. But he did not sink into cultivation immediately. These light spots made people very friendly and made him feel a little sad. Unconsciously, his face, covered with white hair, was already stained with tears. He couldn''t stop the tears and soon wet his robe. "What''s going on today?" Zhenren Bai Hong did not stop the tears falling from his eyes. The tears were not under his control. Did something bad happen? However, what he experienced just now didn''t seem like anything bad had happened. He quickly counted with his fingers, but found that Tianji was so confused that he couldn''t do any calction at all. Suddenly, his expression changed drastically and he hurriedly went to a ce. After seeing the soul card broken into several pieces, his eyes turned red: "Fei Xuan!" Mr. Bai Hong held the broken soul card and cried bitterly: "Feixuan, what happened? Who harmed you?" Zhenren Bai Hong spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the light spots that kept drifting towards him were working hard to heal his wounds. Fei Xuan? Is that you? My masters good disciple. Zhenren Bai Hong quickly sat down cross-legged to adjust his breathing. This was something unusual. At the moment he fell into trance, he saw Xia Feixuan, who was extremely worried about him. Feixuan? Xia Fei I wish Master to be an immortal as soon as possible. Fei Xuan cannot be here to honor you. Zhenren Bai Hong opened his eyes and cried bitterly: "Silly boy." Your soul has just dispersed. If you dont understand what happened, how can you practice with peace of mind? Chapter 317: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (41) Chapter 317: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (41) Chapter 317 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (41) Wu Huai, how many buildings has your family donated to the school? Qian Yan asked. Wu Huai felt a little ufortable: "One building, plus aboratory." "Actually, I''m not stupid. If I could read books, I wouldn''t waste money like this." Wu Huai tried to regain his respect, but he vaguely realized that Qian Yan despised him as a fool. Qian Yan: Oh. Qian Yans main focus is on cultivation now, and he just goes with the flow in terms of studies. Xia Feixuan left too suddenly, and the other party gave her luck. In this world, she had to take care of the people he cared about no matter what. Whatever it takes, send them to the soil before they can leave. Fortunately, she has practiced cultivation and her lifespan is much longer than that of ordinary people. Even Xia Xin, who is younger than her, can be sent to the earth. Wu Huai originally didnt think there was anything wrong with being a fool, until more and more people came to show their courtesy to Qian Yan. She is smart and has outstanding looks. She has attracted the attention of countless people since the beginning of school. Facing so many suitors, Wu Huai was particrly anxious. Moreover, this ce is full of talented people. Even if his family has some money, others may not look down on him. Wu Huai was most familiar with Qian Yan. He was almost always with Qian Yan when he came in and out, so he was regarded as a thorn in the side of many people. Now when Wu Huai was alone, he was stopped by a young man. Obviously the other person was half a head shorter than him, but he pped him on the shoulder: "Don''t you think you are a bit like a toad eating swan meat?" I heard that you donated your building andboratory to study in school? Your family has a lot of connections, right? "Young Master Wu, some things cannot be solved by money. You and Xia Qianyan are really not a good match. Aren''t you afraid that others willugh at her and say that she has poor vision and picked a stupid boyfriend?" "There are even worse things to say, will ndering Qian Yan is that she is interested in your family''s money, clings to powerful people, and is a gold digger. Do you want her to face such badments?" If you dont want her reputation to be ruined because of you, its best to stay away from her. Wu Huai was a little at a loss when facing Qian Yan. Facing these provocative people, it was like being beaten to death. "Get your dirty hands off." Wu Huai grabbed the young man''s wrist, pushed him away, and patted his shoulder with disgust, "Qianyan allows me to stand next to her, which shows that she doesn''t mind these rumors at all. " "Those who keep saying they like her, but nder her behind her back, are destroying her if they don''t get it." Wu Huaiughed, "Qianyan''s vision is correct, how could she like those low-ie people? " Wu Huai, please keep your mouth clean, who are you calling a loser? The young man became angry with embarrassment. There was a smile on Wu Huai''s lips: "I didn''t tell you, why are you in such a hurry? Are you the one? That''s really embarrassing, it turns out you are the one." "Wu Huai!" The young man gritted his teeth, "You..." "What, hit me?" Wu Huai stretched his head over and pointed at his head, "Hit me, hit me hard, hit me here." Let''s fight him. If Qianyan is broken, treat him. And the ssmate in front of me will always be on Qianyans cklist. Do these stupid pig-like things really think that he can just stay around Qian Yan casually? It took him a long time to get Qian Yan used to him. Qianyan is a fairy, can these ordinary people get it? He didn''t even dare to think about it, he just wanted to be by her side silently. What are these LOW people dreaming about in broad daylight? Madman! The young man did not dare to beat Wu Huai, and he might not be able to afford thepensation alone. Chapter 318: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (42) Chapter 318: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (42) Chapter 318 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (42) "It''s strange that Xia Qianyan would like a scoundrel like you." The young man said this and walked away angrily. Wu Huai''s voice passed over: "Anyway, I don''t like a coward like you, so I wouldn''t even dare to give you a beating." The young man had a ferocious expression, but he still didn''t say much. Many people came to Wu Huai one after another, some were reasonable, some threatened with words, and some were moved by emotion and reason, but they were all defeated in the end. Wu Huai was so rogue that he was easily beaten on the head. Communicating with such crazy critics really lowers ones IQ and lowers ones quality. Many people find that it is better to pursue Qian Yan directly, so Qian Yan will encounter various young people holding flowers in front of her every day. Qian Yan cannot stop their thoughts from admiring these people. But their behavior has seriously affected her life. She looked at Wu Huai beside her. Wu Huai quickly straightened his back. If nothing else, there were really few people who looked better than him. In any case, the group in front of himbined is no match for him. "You have seriously affected my life." Qian Yan said to the young people in front of him, "I am not interested in any of you." ssmate Xia Qianyan Qian Yan: "I have clearly rejected it and will not consider you." Qianyans attitude is clear. Many people choose to quit. If they continue to pester her, they will look ugly. They either like her or are harassing her. But there are always a few who think they are extraordinary and have no intention of leaving, and they still cast their hostile eyes on Wu Huai. Wu Huai: Inexplicable. However, he was a little proud, which was the recognition from his love rival. Xia Qianyan, can you give me a chance to get along with you? I promise to let you get to know a different me. Qian Yan''s eyes turned cold: "You are not as good-looking as Wu Huai, why do you think I will like you? It all starts with your appearance. I have no interest in getting to know your appearance." Wu Huai smiled broadly, this is also It''s considered recognition, although there is no result. He touched his face. Being good-looking was an advantage, and it didn''t matter if he was a little stupid. ssmate Xia Qianyan, you are too superficial and you actually attack my appearance. The young mans expression was not good. Qian Yan: Your behavior has caused harassment. If you insist on continuing to affect my life, I can only sue you. Wu Huai: "Qian Yan, my family knows manywyers. I can help you find a goodwyer and sue him to death." The young man was finally a little scared this time and hurriedly walked away holding the flower in his arms. The rest of the people saw it and knew they couldn''t afford to offend him, so they left in despair. As a result, within a few days, some people spread rumors about Qianyan. But the people who spread the rumors were quickly discovered, and Wu Huai brought them into the office to talk for a long time. The next day, these people publicly apologized, saying that they made the move out of anger and failure. What did you do to them? Wu Huai scratched his head: "It is illegal to spread rumors now. I invited them to the office and gave them some knowledge. They finally realized that they were wrong. We are all students, and we don''t want to have a criminal record for such things." He still has evidence in his hand. Even if he can''t remember those people, can''t he take a photo and make notes? Read it every morning when you wake up, and you will know which love rivals are restless. Qianyan is indeed at peace. I feel that Wu Huai is not hopeless. Even though he cannot read, he is still smart. On this day, when she and Wu Huai walked out of the school gate, a young man stopped her. The moment she saw this man, Qian Yan became alert. See you tomorrow This ne is almost over. Maximum two days. Chapter 319: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (43) Chapter 319: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (43) Chapter 319 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (43) Can you find a ce to sit? Qian Yan couldn''t figure out the visitor''s intentions, but he could feel that the other person meant no harm, so he invited the person into the cafe next to the school. There was no one in the cafe at this time, so she still chose a rtively remote location. Qian Yans eyes were always on the face of the young man opposite. Wu Huai was very wary. Although this young man was not as good-looking as him, no, his appearance was probably very ordinary, but the aura of the other man should not be underestimated. Different from the people he met before, if this person has any thoughts about Qian Yan, he is a threat to him. Wu Huai was thinking in his mind whether Qian Yan would look at this person differently, when the young man spoke. Im here for Fei Xuan. Hearing this name, Qian Yan was slightly stunned, and then asked, "Xia Feixuan?" "That''s right," the young man''s eyes were sad, and he looked a little sad for his age, "I once calcted Fei Xuan''s reincarnation. I woke up from seclusion some time ago, and Fei Xuan''s soul card had been shattered. When I entered samadhi, I met Fei Xuan and learned that she had dispersed her soul on her own." "Who are you?" I am Bai Hong, Fei Xuans master. In fact, Qian Yan has already guessed that she has read Shang Ruoqi''s memory and written down all the important characters in it. From the time this person appeared, she never thought that the other person would be Shang Tong. I didnt expect that Master Bai Hong would sense it and evene to find it in person. "I want to know what happened here," said Master Bai Hong. "The matter is urgent. I can only choose this method toe here. I can''t stay here longer, otherwise the soul of this body will sleep for too long and it will be bad for him." Okay, Ill tell you. Wu Huai felt that he had better not listen to these words. It was obviously the fairy''s secret, so he motioned to Qian Yan and moved his position. Since that person is not Qian Yans suitor, he doesnt care. It doesn''t matter whether the fairy likes him or not, as long as she doesn''t like others. Qian Yan exined the matter in a few words. When he looked at Master Bai Hong, his eyes were already red, and he had to try his best to control the tears in his eyes so as not to fall. Xia Feixuan hopes that you can ascend as soon as possible. Qian Yan reminded, Dont let down her expectations. Master Bai Hong listened to theseforting words that didn''t seem likeforting, and sighed: "This child has been filial and affectionate since she was a child. The same is true, and she always suffers. It''s my fault. I taught her to be too kind, so she was The traitor caused this." Is there something wrong with being kind? Qian Yan asked. This question stunned Master Bai Hong, and he didn''t know how to answer it for a while. Can he answer that there is nothing wrong with being kind? Of course you can''t, there is nothing wrong with being kind. The reason why he likes Fei Xuan is that she has a pure mind and is not like those people who seek immortality and can deny their rtives? It was the person who harmed her who was wrong, not her kindness. Depending on the temperament of Shangs father and daughter, whether they are good or evil, being targeted by them may lead to plotting. Master Bai Hongughed with tears in his eyes: "Yes, fellow Taoist is right, that''s it. Fei Xuan''s pure and good nature is not wrong. What is wrong are those evil people who always have harmful thoughts." After learning about Shang Ruoqis current situation, Master Bai Hongughed heartily. Qian Yan took him to Shang Ruoqis grave and made a trip there. Of course Bai Hong would not miss the opportunity to see Shang Ruoqi. Qian Yan: I brought someone to see you. Shang Ruoqi was alert: "Xia Qianyan, what tricks do you want to y?" Chapter 320: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (44) Chapter 320: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (44) Chapter 320 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (44) "Do you still remember me?" Master Bai Hong asked, "How could my disciple be so sorry to you? Why do you insist on framing her over and over again?" Zhenren Bai Hong seemed to know some taboos and did not mention Xia Feixuan''s real name. He was his disciple throughout the whole process. Shang Ruoqi really didn''t think of anything. When she heard that Master Bai Hong had arrived, she felt bad. "You... Great Elder, howe you are here?" You cane, but I cante? Shang Ruoqi now doesn''t think Qian Yan will kill her anymore: "Great Elder, there were some misunderstandings before. It was a small conflict between Xia Qianyan and I. When I get back, I will give her some small gadgets topensate her. "Go back?" Master Bai Hong said angrily, "You can''t go back, you will never go back." Without waiting for Shang Ruoqi to say more, Bai Hongzhen said: "Let''s go." He did not choose to kill Shang Ruoqi personally. The other party was suppressed in the tomb, so he should suffer for a few more years. With Fellow Taoist Qianyan here, he will definitely not let Shang Ruoqi leave alive. And he needs to do other things. Shang Ruoqi''s ability toe here was absolutely impossible without Shang Tong''s contribution. These two father and daughter are the same as each other. If it weren''t for them, Fei Xuan would not choose to disperse his soul and give up the chance of reincarnation. Without ending these two fathers and daughters, he was afraid that he would not be able to fulfill Fei Xuan''s wish and ascend to the immortal world. Let me ask you, he has never had any bad thoughts towards Feixian Sect. Feixuan is an extremely talented person, yet he is treated like this. Originally, she was supposed to reach the immortal world. It was the jealousy of the two father and daughter that destroyed his disciple. "Fellow Taoist, let''s say goodbye. I''ll leave this ce to you." Master Bai Hong took out a jade tablet and said, "This is Shang Tong''s soul tablet. Once this soul tablet is broken in the future, you will not be able to kill Shang Ruoqi." Any concerns. Qian Yan took the soul card, and Master Bai Hong nodded to her, then walked aside, sat down, and slowly closed his eyes. Not long after, the man who was sitting opened his eyes, and all the aura on his body was gone. He looked around in confusion. He vaguely seemed to know that he hade here, but he couldn''t remember anything when he recalled it carefully. Qianyan saw that the man was fine, so he left. Wu Huai saw that the person he was talking to Qian Yan before actually left alone, and his temperament was very different from before. He was confused, but he didn''t pay much attention. Have the deal been negotiated? Its settled. Qian Yan held the soul tablet, and it was not difficult to guess that Bai Hong was going to cause trouble when he returned. It would be best if Shang Tong could be killed earlier, and it would save her the chance to take action. In the following time, Qian Yan still did not rx and practiced seriously every day. She did not ce all her hopes on Master Bai Hong. The monk had endless means, but she was afraid that Shang Tong would have a chance to escape at the critical moment. Compared to Qian Yans serious study and cultivation, Wu Huais life was more excitingpared to the dull days. Different people appear around him every day, taunting him either with words or with eyes. Some pretentious people always look down on Wu Huai, thinking that Wu Huai is just a nouveau riche who is not worthy of the outstanding Qian Yan. They did not dare to disturb Qian Yan in front of him, so they could only y with Wu Huai''s mentality asionally. However, this group of people changed again and again, and they were all shocked by Wu Huai''s shamelessness and shamelessness. Finally, someone made a stupid move and nned to kick Wu Huai out in another way. Chapter 321: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (45) Chapter 321: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (45) Chapter 321 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (45) "Wu Huai, Xia Qianyan is good, but he is so focused on studying that he has never looked at you. Is it worth it for you?" I really feel sorry for you. "You care so much about Xia Qianyan, but she can''t see your hard work at all, and doesn''t take you seriously. She obviously treats you as a spare tire." Wu Huai: "You just keep talking. Can you please stop twisting around and making me dizzy? Are you sick? Allergic urticaria? ADHD? Or are your bones itchy or joint pain? Have a pelvic problem? If you are sick, hurry up. Treatment, dont dy it into a serious illness. Wu Huai, there must be something wrong with you! The female ssmate red at Wu Huai fiercely and walked away angrily, You deserve to be single for the rest of your life. Wu Huai had been clean for two days. When he was getting lunch that day, he met a female ssmate who asked him to borrow his meal card. She said that she had forgotten to bring it with her and it would take a long time to queue up again. The female ssmate looks clean and innocent, and looks very harmless. Wu Huai was deep in thought, and the female ssmate quickly said: "Make an appointment, and I wille over and pay you back tomorrow." Do you have a mobile phone? Wu Huai asked. The female ssmate was overjoyed, could it be sessful? Wu Huai likes this thing? The person who hired her said that as long as she could hook Wu Huai, she would get a sum of money no matter how long it took. She risked her life for this bonus. Even if Wu Huai was mentally ill, it didn''t matter. Besides, he was not bad looking. "Yes." The female ssmate took out her mobile phone and asked shyly, "Do you want to add a contact information?" Wu Huai took out his mobile phone, clicked on the payment interface, and handed it to the female ssmate: "How much do you want to swipe the meal card? Transfer it to me first. The handling fee is 50 cents." In face-to-face transactions, no one can be deceived, and ssmates must also settle ounts clearly. The female ssmates slightly shy face copsed. She looked at Wu Huai in disbelief. Shouldnt such a person be single? No wonder she has been with Xia Qianyan for so long and yet has not be a regr employee. Haha The female ssmate smiled sarcastically. Wu Huai said seriously: "Don''t think that you can take advantage of me if I have money. If you don''t use it, just transfer the money quickly. No one''s moneyes from the strong wind. Everyone in the school knows that I can''t remember people. You are Dont you want to use this loophole to defraud me of money for food? Wu Huais eyes were alert, and the female ssmate was speechless for a while. A meal is only about ten yuan at best, right? As for that? ? ? Wu Huai: "ssmate..." The female ssmate sneered, turned and left. Have a meal? She was so angry that she was not in the mood to eat, thinking she had lost weight. Wu Huai silently went to the window to get two portions of rice, andined to the aunt who was doing the meal: "My ssmates now want to take advantage of my poor memory to cheat me out of money for food." You are a good young man, and he manages the household well. Auntie will give you more food, and you and your girlfriend will have enough to eat. Wu Huai: Thank you. Qianyan came to the cafeteria with a book in her arms. Wu Huai saw her at the door of the cafeteria at a nce. He quickly stood up and raised his paws: "Here." After Qian Yan saw it, he walked over. Someone tried to cheat me out of money for food today. Wu Huai said. Qianyan raised his eyes: "Who?" "I don''t know." Wu Huai briefly exined the matter and added, "I asked her to transfer money on the spot, and she ran away. Isn''t this an attempt to defraud money for food?" It seems that even if you go to college, your character will not improve. This stupidity can really make two people angry to death. Of course she knew that many people had bad intentions and did not dare toe to her, so they went to harass Wu Huai. In the end, we lost as many battles as possible, and we were almost so angry that we vomited blood. Chapter 322: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (46) Chapter 322: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (46) Chapter 322 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (46) Ill help you try spiritualism again over the weekend. Wu Huai paused: "Actually, this is good. If it doesn''t work, forget it." What he said is true, life is very good now. But seeing Qian Yans serious look, he still said: Then give it a try. It is the fairy''s heart after all and cannot be wasted. Over the weekend, Qian Yan and Wu Huai went to a slightly remote ce. ording to Qian Yan''s calctions, the ce had a slightly heavy Yin energy and was very suitable for spiritual summoning rituals. Wu Huai sat aside and watched the wind, while Qian Yan used spiritualism. Time passed by little by little, Qianyan was still sitting cross-legged and motionless, but Wu Huai became a little anxious. He is not afraid of failure, but he is afraid that something might happen to him. At the same time, in the cultivation world that Qian Yan and Wu Huai don''t know. Master Bai Hong and Shang Tong were fighting hard to separate each other. Master Bai Hong wanted to be more skilled in the end. Shang Tong was beaten all over by him and had no choice but to run away. "Bai Hong! Do you have to do this?" Shang Tong was angry in his heart, "You have always acted openly and aboveboard, but I didn''t expect that you would carry out a sneak attack today." Shang Tong coughed up a mouthful of blood and looked horrified. He really never thought that Master Bai Hong would actually attack him secretly. If he hadn''t reacted in time, his spirit might have been knocked away by the other party. Even so, he felt very ufortable. It all relies on years ofbat experience and the magic weapon on his body to support him. Mr. Bai Hong has a head full of white hair and a gray robe. His original kind-hearted look disappeared, and his face turned into a look of solemnity. Like a madman, after hearing Shang Tong''s words, he just paused and continued to attack the opponent lifelessly. When the people from Feixian Sect saw this, they didnt dare to intercept him. It''s just because Master Bai Hong said before that this is a personal grudge between him and Shang Tong and does not involve the sect. He will kill anyone who dares to interfere. No one in the Feixian Sect has ever seen Master Bai Hong look so angry. He has always been tolerant towards others, and everyone spected that Shang Tong did something to anger him. "You allowed Shang Ruoqi to harm my disciple, and you wanted to kill her to the point of death. Isn''t that enough?" Master Bai Hong said coldly, "Shang Tong, let''s settle this today. Either you die, or you die." Shang Tong: "White Rainbow..." Zhenren Bai Hong did not give the other party any intention to speak, and attacked even more fiercely. Shang Tong was defeated by Master Bai Hong in the end, and was pierced through the heart by his sword. Shang Tong Yuanshen wanted to escape, but unexpectedly, Master Bai Hong had already prepared a magic weapon and covered his whole body. At the critical moment, Shang Tong cruelly destroyed his soul, but secretly retained a trace of his soul and escaped with the help of a secret method. Mr. Bai Hong subconsciously avoided when Shangtong exploded. Seeing the mess on the spot, the hatred in his heart dissipated a little. He looked into the distance and kept calcting with his fingers. He didn''t know what he had figured out. In the end, heughed out loud, like a madman. He stepped over Shang Tong''s body and kicked Shang Tong''s body into the stinking ditch, which made the onlookers look cold. No one dares to provoke Master Bai Hong like this. From today onwards, I, Bai Hong, will no longer interfere with the affairs of the cultivation world, nor will I ask about the affairs of the sect. I will only focus on asking questions. Shang Tong, who has escaped from his soul, hase to another ce through a secret method. It feels like the spiritual energy here is thin, and his expression is very ugly. Especially because his spirit is weak now and he needs to find a host as soon as possible. He chose a direction and rushed forward without hesitation. The host body had to be found within three days. It was best to find someone with a weaker soul, so that he could seize the other person''s body and devour it. Chapter 323: Correcting a girl’s unfortunate life (End) Chapter 323: Correcting a girls unfortunate life (End) Chapter 323 Correcting the girls unfortunate life (End) Wu Huai was originally worried that Qian Yan couldn''t bear it and had been concerned about her face. However, her face was always rosy, so he was not so worried anymore. He was sitting there, still dozing off a bit. Just when he was drowsy, he felt something and quickly looked around. Before he could react, a ray of light from afar sank into his eyebrows. Wu Huai touched his forehead: "What is it?" Just when he was confused, he heard a voice say this. This kid actuallycks a soul, which just gives me an advantage. Hahaha, this body is not bad. Bai Hong, you missed it. Wu Huai patted his head: "What the hell?" "Boy, don''t me me. Who let you meet me?" Shang Tongju was very satisfied in the sea of consciousness. "If I hadn''t suffered too much loss, I would have given you a chance to survive. It''s a pity." Wu Huai frowned: "What kind of monster are you?" "My name is Shang Tong. Just remember it. Okay, I won''t talk nonsense to you. I will swallow your soul first, and you can replenish your soul." Wu Huai became a little nervous: "Monster, get out quickly!" However, what responded to him was Shang Tong Jie Jie''sughter, and Wu Huai shouted: "Get out of here!" Shang Tong ignored it and was already devouring Wu Huai''s soul. He thought he could swallow and digest Wu Huai''s soul in one gulp, but he didn''t expect that just after taking a gulp, his soul seemed to explode. "not good!" Shang Tong quickly spit out the mouthful of soul, but he couldn''t spit it out. He could only watch the remaining trace of his soul explode. Nowho are you? Shang Tong shouted miserably when hepletely disappeared from the world. He was full of doubts. He only took one mouthful and it exploded! Wu Huai: "Anyway, it''s not you who is a monster." Wu Huai only felt dizzy and didn''t feel any other problems. On the contrary, his mind was much clearer and he didn''t pay much attention to it. He stared at Qianyan, staring and starting to doze off again. Finally, he was woken up by Qian Yan, and he opened his eyes: "Are you okay?" "I found your lost soul." Qian Yan spread his palm and punched the soul between Wu Huai''s eyebrows. Wu Huai instantly feltfortable all over and wanted to sleep again. "There is no trace of the other soul. There is no chance of finding it." Too small." Wu Huai said nonchntly: "It''s okay. By the way, a monster came into my head before." Hearing this, Qian Yan became serious and ced his palm on Wu Huai''s head. He said his name was Shang Tong and he wanted to swallow me, but after one bite, I was gone and he died. Qian Yan took back her hand and took out the soul card given to her by Master Bai Hong from her bag. As expected, it was shattered into pieces. Shang Tong who got into Wu Huais mind before must be a trace of Yuan Shen, right? Otherwise, why would you choke to death after just one gulp? As for Wu Huai, he obviously had a rich background and a strong soul, which Shang Tong couldn''t bear. Are you okay? Wu Huai asked. Qian Yan: Its okay. The next day, Wu Huai found that he still couldn''t remember anyone else, which was not too disappointing. While reading a book identally, he found that he could actually read a book, so he started reading seriously. Qian Yan learned this and spent a lot of time helping Wu Huai with extra lessons. No one expected that Wu Huai finally got the idea. He and Qian Yan worked on many excellent projects and co-wrote countless papers in their fields. They walked side by side, and no one felt that they were unworthy anymore. However, in this life, no one expected that their rtionship would not go further, which is puzzling. After Qian Yan sent away the person Xia Feixuan cared about, he went to the grave with the white-haired Wu Huai to see Shang Ruoqi. In front of Wu Huai, she grabbed Shang Ruoqi''s soul and destroyed it. Shang Ruoqi could not even utter a cry for mercy. Wu Huai: What a rough fairy. A thousand yearster. Master, is Fei Xuan very stupid? He always fails to understand what Master says. Mr. Bai Hong smiled and touched the little girl''s head: "Fei Xuan is the smartest one, and he will get enlightened one day." The great revenge was avenged, and it took him a hundred years to ascend to immortality. It took another nine hundred years to finally find a fragment of Fei Xuan''s soul and bring it back. Fei Xuan, who had only one fragment left, was very clumsy, but he was very patient. He was now an immortal king and had plenty of time to teach her. See you tomorrow There will be a new dimension tomorrow, dont raise it hahaha. Tell me that the length of the ne is determined by the content. Chapter 324: Real World: Yue Huai’s Thoughts Chapter 324: Real World: Yue Huais Thoughts Chapter 324 The Real World: Yue Huais Thoughts Boss, are you not in a good mood? Jin Dai''s voice sounded. He didn''t want to disturb the boss in the morning, but the boss had been lying in a daze for half an hour. It was almost dawn. If he didn''t remind him, he would bete for the court again. He just thought, doesnt the boss have thoughts about the empress? Beingte for court often can leave a bad impression, so I would like to remind you. Yue Huai rested his arms on his arms, thinking between his eyebrows: "I feel that Xiao Shitou''s suggestion is not applicable. Her Majesty the Empress does not ept this trick. She dislikes fools very much." Jin: Its hard for him to answer this question. Yuehuai: "Your Majesty likes smart people." Its best to be someone who can be used by her and be loyal to her. Your Majesty is a smart person, so she should be suspicious. "But she won''t expose it. ording to my understanding, she should quietly watch my performance." Jin: The boss really doesnt know how to say this. Yue Huai: "It''s not that simple to make His Majesty fall in love. Little Stone''s set can only be used as a reference, but it seems to be of little use at the moment." "The only thing that can be clearly understood is that Your Majesty still values talents so much, and she will give some respect to anyone who does not harm her." Yue Huai sighed: "If I suddenly be radical, I won''t be able to achieve much results. Obviously, His Majesty is not the kind of person who is easily moved." Jin: Boss, have you thought of a good idea? "No." Yue Huai said: "There is no urate way. Your Majesty will never like someone who is full of scheming against her." "Facing her, I can only use the clumsiest method to stay by her side and be used by her. I don''t hide my feelings, and I don''t force her to ept this feeling." Jin: [Boss, this is the first time Ive heard you say such useless things. Yuehhuai: "Jin, you have learned how to tease people." Did you learn from that Tianhai-1? No, boss, Tianhai No. 1 is pretty good, not bad. ] Yue Huai: Are you still saying that you are not a bad learner? They all helped to speak. Boss, are you going to court? Yuehuai: "Up." Yue Huai got into the carriage, feeling a little uneasy. His Majesty obviously suspected that everyone in the small world met the same person, and he might think of his name one day. He is not afraid of what your Majesty will do to him, but he is afraid that she will distrust him and think that he is also one of those who came to attack her. As far as he knows, outsiders in this world have very bad intentions towards His Majesty. Just because this world is shrouded in mysterious power, he has no way to see what is going on with these outsiders. He felt that the outsiders who kept pouring into this world were a conspiracy, a conspiracy to harm His Majesty. In fact, he has been observing this world for a long time. If it were not for its special characteristics, he would not be interested. He might have been studying how to get out. Yue Huai walked into the Jinluan Hall and found that everyone was looking at his white clothes, which made him feel a little better. Even if His Majesty has no other thoughts about him, he is different from these people. The ministers lowered their heads with very strange expressions. The Prime Minister has been really strangetely. Go to court on time every day without saying anything, and with a harmless smile on your face. At first they thought he had thought of some way to torture people, butter they found out that he had not. Many people saw Yue Huai and ignored them, whispering to each other before Qian Yan came to court. Yue Huai was thinking that he would no longer be a fool in the small world. Your Majesty does not like fools. It is better to be disabled physically and mentally than to be a fool. Chapter 325: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (1) Chapter 325: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (1) Chapter 325 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (1) Later I realized that I was just a corner of the storybook, and everything I experienced was given by the person who wrote the storybook. If I had always been a person who knew no pain and was just a character in a storybook, I wouldnt be so unwilling. "But I actually have my own thoughts, and the world I am in is no longer a simple world. I can really feel the pain, and the helplessness of being involved in their conspiracy but not being able to save myself. I thought they were treating me sincerely. In the end, it was just a calction." "I actually don''t quite understand. It was them who hurt me, and they were the ones who said they loved me in the end. So if you love someone, are you really willing to hurt her?" Since you love me, why dont you set me free? "I experienced everything in the story over and over again. Even though I had thoughts, knew how to resist, didn''t love these people, and even thought about avoiding them. But I was controlled after all, and I couldn''t escape my fate no matter what." The person who told this was a young woman with a pale face and white hair, but she looked only in her twenties. Miss Qianyan, I want to know what it is like to live freely and like a human being. The woman bowed deeply to Qianyan, Im sorry to trouble you. "good." Master Host, the world this time is a bit special. It is a semi-virtual, semi-real world that has notpletely broken away from the virtual world. In this world, you need to deal with not only those who hurt the original owner, but also the plot''s control over the original owner''s body. System 666 reminded from the side. I would like to remind you that the host can easily solve these problems. Finally, System 666 also habitually tters me. ording to my understanding, this semi-virtual and semi-real world is supported by the original owner and several main characters. As long as one of them can survive, this small world can continue to evolve. Qian Yan: "That''s good. Since they are of no use, they can all die. I can support the world by living alone." System 666: ...Thats not what he meant. "In the ancient world, take my sword with you." Qian Yan pulled out the giant sword embedded in the soil, dragged it and prepared to jump into the small world. As soon as she reached the mouth of the well, she grabbed System 666 and said, "Find me one. Come with the dagger, it will cut iron like y." System 666 didnt dare to ask what he would do with a dagger after having a giant sword, and quickly controlled his round body to jump to Qianyans warehouse to look for it. This warehouse contains scrapped systems, which are all things that Qianyan thinks can barely be used. These things are usually rewarded to meritorious ministers. In the pavilion, there are two handsome men sitting opposite each other. The man in white has a gentle body, and he is like a spring breeze when he looks at him. The other man in mysterious clothes was different. There were signs written all over his body that no strangers should enter, and his aura was very intimidating. The man in white remained calm andposed in the face of such an oppressive momentum. The man in white clothes is the current prince Jing Yunzhou, ranked second, and the man in ck clothes is King Ling Jing Lingyu, ranked third. From the aura between the two, it can be seen that they are not getting along. Even though the man in white is such a gentle person, his eyes can''t help but have a hint of coldness. "Third brother, you''re going too far." Jing Yunzhou put the tea cup on the stone table hard, causing the tea inside to ssh out uncontrobly. Chapter 326: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (2) Chapter 326: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (2) Chapter 326 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (2) Jing Lingyu sat across from him with a cold face, unmoved at all: "My second brother is too greedy. With Wen Qiyu as the crown prince, he still thinks about Cheng Qianyan." Second brother, you cant be too greedy, otherwise you wont be able to grasp anything. Jing Yunzhou''s eyes were filled with coldness: "You don''t like Yanyan, why do you want your father to grant a marriage? This is not a good thing for you or her." "What about second brother? You clearly don''t like Wen Qiyu, but you don''t object to her being your crown princess at all? Only Cheng Qianyan thinks that your father has given you the marriage, and you have no way to resist. You obviously had the chance to refuse, Why didn''t you refuse?" Jing Lingyu became excited, "You clearly know that Jianyu is my sweetheart, but you still marry her as the crown prince without hesitation. Do you still have the nerve toe to me and say this now?" Its okay if you dont know, but you obviously know everything. Jing Yunzhou lowered his eyes: "Third brother, Jianyu is willing to marry me as the crown princess. Don''t forget, she is the daughter of the prime minister and knows how to choose. Rather than choosing to marry me, it is better to say that she chose I won the position of Crown Princess." "Jing Yunzhou!" Jing Lingyu was full of anger, "Don''t insult Qi Yu. You insult her like this. She is not worthy of her at all. Why is she willing to marry you? She chose the crown prince, a gift from her father. Can she still resist when we get married? Its not like you are forcing each other step by step. You are the king and she is the minister, how can she not obey? " Jing Yunzhou looked a little impatient. Even so, Wen Qiyu was not reluctant at all. But looking at Jing Lingyu''s appearance, he didn''t say more about it and changed the topic to the beginning. "Third brother, you haven''t said why you want your father to grant a marriage to Yan Yan." Jing Lingyu stood up quickly, all the anger on his body dissipated, and a sneer curled up at the corner of his lips: "Second brother is so smart, he should know." "Also, second brother, please don''t call Yanyan. Cheng Qianyan is now my quasi-princess. It''s inappropriate for you to call her that." After saying that, Jing Lingyu ignored Jing Yunzhou and walked away. His voice came back, "It''s better for Cheng Qianyan to be my princess than to be your concubine, isn''t it? The second brother is also so cruel that he is willing to let the person he likes be his concubine." Jing Yunzhou clenched his fists and did not chase her out: "Things cannot be changed. Since you married her, treat her well." Jing Lingyu did not respond. He raised his eyes and looked at the scorching sun in the sky, feeling very cold all over. Take good care of Cheng Qianyan? Is Jing Yunzhou dreaming? From the day the other party did not hesitate to marry Wen Qiyu, they were at odds with each other. What Jing Yunzhou likes, he will grab whatever he can by any means possible. Treat him well? impossible. After grabbing it, he will destroy it in front of Jing Yunzhou. This is the price Jing Yunzhou should pay for taking away his sweetheart. He wants to grab not only the people Jing Yunzhou cares about, but also the throne that the other party cares about most. When he bes emperor, Jianyu will no longer be threatened and can return to him. And it was impossible for him to reveal these thoughts. Jing Yunzhou was not a fool. He can only destroy the person Jing Yunzhou cares about first, blur the other person''s sight, and make the other person think that he is a person obsessed with the love between his children. Three dayster. Late at night, in the Shangshu Mansion. Tomorrow is the day when the daughter of the Shangshu Mansion will marry into Prince Ling''s Mansion. The house has been decorated a long time ago, and since it iste at night, it is quite quiet. Chapter 327: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (3) Chapter 327: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (3) Chapter 327 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (3) In the dark night, a figure suddenly jumped into the Shangshu Mansion. This man seemed to be very familiar with this ce, and using his skillful Qinggong skills, he rushed towards the room of the daughter of the Minister of Finance. Hended next to the window and opened it gently. Through the fragmented moonlight, he could vaguely see the person lying on the bed. He quickly dug in, not taking care of the people in the room for the time being, but went outside to knock out the maid who was keeping watch. Then he reached back to the bed again and lit the smallntern. With the faint light, he could see clearly that there was a stunning beauty lying on the bed. And the man in ck wore a ghost face on his face, making itpletely impossible to recognize his true face. She is indeed a beauty. The man in ck whispered something, waking up the person on the bed. She opened her eyes. Seeing that she was about to scream, the man in ck quickly tapped her mute point. "woke up?" Now that youre awake, lets get started. Qian Yans eyes fell on the ghost face of the man in ck, asking who he was. Flower picker. The man in ck probably knew that he was just a weak woman, so he didn''t restrain her. He would feel more happy when a moving grasshopper struggled desperately in his hands. Obviously he also forgot that Qian Yan had no intention of struggling at all. Perhaps he thought she was frightened. The man in ck walked over and knocked Qian Yan down, and at the same time pulled her cor. At this moment, he felt severe paining from a certain part of his body. Ah The man in ck screamed like a ughtered pig. He was in so much pain that he had no strength to resist, not even the strength to subdue Qian Yan. Qian Yan kicked the person out, and the man in ck fell uncontrobly into the room, covering the injured area with all his strength. He looked down and saw bright red blood everywhere he passed. He touched the wound, and there was blood flowing there, but it was still empty. He looked at Qianyan with hatred, and he nodded at himself a few times, and the bleeding finally stopped. Qian Yan then shouted: "Catch the thief!" The man in ck rushed over and grabbed Qianyan''s neck with his fierce palms, apparently wanting to kill her. Qian Yan was holding a dagger dripping with blood, and shed the man in ck''s arm with the dagger, causing him to scream in pain. "Cheng Qianyan!" The man in ck roared angrily, enduring the pain and saying harsh words, "I will make you pay the price." Catch the thief! Qian Yan shouted again. System 666 would like to remind you, Master Host, you dont seem to be panicking, are you really afraid of thieves? The man in ck heard the footstepsing from outside, picked up an unknown thing in the corner, and resisted the severe pain and climbed out of the window. Qian Yan looked at the blood dripping on the window, shook the shiny and sharp dagger, and then sat aside. System 666 huddled in the corner, not daring to say a word. It turns out that the host asked him to find a sharp dagger to chop off someone''s lifeblood. It sounds like it should be chopped, but the original owner was bullied miserably by that person. The original owner looked at this scene andughed softly: "Miss Qianyan is indeed a hero among women. I have also thought about such a thing, but unfortunately I am not the opponent of the other party every time, and the other party seeds every time. I would have I just want Jing Lingyu to experience the feeling of being a father-inw. Master System, all of his things have been chopped off, so he cant take them back, right?" System 666 shivered a little when he heard the original owner''s gentle and chilling voice. Remembering that the other party was just an ordinary person, he calmed down and said: [Unless the host takes action, there is still a small chance. Chapter 328: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (4) Chapter 328: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (4) Chapter 328 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (4) Thats good, thats good. Jing Lingyu likes Wen Qiyu so much, and now he can serve her by her side. Jing Yunzhou shouldnt mind having an **** next to the princess, right? Oh, I really want to see how the three of them get along. Jing Lingyu loves Wen Qiyu very much now, so you shouldnt feel bad if you can be by her side even if you lose something, right? Every time he acts in front of me, Chun Gong, Im afraid he wont be able to perform this time, which is really disappointing. System 666: For the first time, he didnt want tomunicate with the original owner. He felt that aftermunicating, he would gradually be abnormal. Before, he thought the original owner was a gentle person, but now he realized that he had been driven to perversion by those people. Having tomunicate with two perverts at the same time, both of them feel very stressed. Miss, how are you? Yanyan, are you okay? In just a moment, many people poured into Qianyan''s room, and they were all shocked when they saw the blood all over the floor. Mrs. Shangshu hurriedly came to Qian Yan. Seeing that her clothes were intact, she breathed a sigh of relief: "I guess she is a thief looking for money." Upon hearing this, Shangshu Cheng Jiren nced at the people around him: "What happened today must not be spread, otherwise, Shangshu Mansion will not be able to amodate him." Yes, sir. The people in Shangshu Mansion were busy and confirmed that the thief was injured by Qian Yan, but she was not injured, so Qian Yan moved to another house. There is a big wedding tomorrow, and even if Qian Yan is not harmed, it will not sound good if word spreads. The way Qian Yan didn''t speak much made people think she was scared, and they didn''t feel anything unusual. Shang Shufu and his wifeforted her and told the maid to guard the door before leaving. The lights in the room were blown out, Qian Yany down and slowly closed his eyes. The person who broke in tonight was Jing Lingyu. He only married the original owner because he hated the current prince Jing Yunzhou for marrying his beloved woman as the crown prince. Jing Yunzhou somewhat liked the original owner. Jing Lingyu asked to marry her, but he just wanted to put her in the house and torture her. He believed that doing so would humiliate Jing Yunzhou. On the night before the wedding, Jing Lingyu also did an evil thing. He wanted to marry the original owner into the royal pce and make her be ridiculed as unclean by everyone in the world. He just wants to make this matter known to everyone. It doesn''t matter even if he is called a cuckold, as long as it makes Jing Yunzhou disgusted. He definitely can''t be cuckolded by others. The role of the flower picker can only be yed by himself. The original owner never escaped this disaster, and Jing Lingyu caused her irreparable damage. So, she gave Jing Lingyu a knife without hesitation and let him enter the pce. She was looking forward to the wedding tomorrow. She wondered if Jing Lingyu, who was seriously injured, woulde. ording to Jing Lingyu''s vengeful character, he will never let her go, and he will definitely marry her into the house. Qian Yan didn''t think any more and continued to practice her internal skills. She has been practicing recently, so she was able to quickly destroy Jing Lingyu. In fact, when she clicked Jing Lingyu, she could feel some resistance, which should be from the plot. But in the end, she restrained herself from the involvement of the plot, that is, at the moment when she was knocked down by Jing Lingyu, she quickly knocked him away without the plot noticing. Jing Lingyu, who endured the severe pain, quickly jumped back to the pce, and quickly asked his confidants to clean up the situation and call for a doctor at the same time. Doctor, is there any hope? Jing Lingyus voice was low and vaguely panicked. See you tomorrow Speaking of good news, there will be a big update inte July, with 50,000 words. Ask for a vote! Chapter 329: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (5) Chapter 329: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (5) Chapter 329 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (5) Doctor Li looked at Jing Lingyu''s **** wounds and the lump next to him, and really didn''t know how to answer the other party''s words. This is the majestic King Ling. Can anyone tell him what''s going on? Why did King Ling''s thing... just fall off? Does he dare to say that there is no hope? I definitely dont dare. Even if he said he could be saved, he wouldn''t dare. Isn''t it difficult for him to say that he can be saved or not, or that he can''t be saved? He felt a little regretful as he was invited to Prince Ling''s Mansion instead of visiting other clinics today. Now, he is really the doctor of Prince Ling''s Mansion, and he can no longer break away from the rtionship. Unless he dies, or King Ling dies. "Your Majesty, we can only try to see if we can connect him first." Dr. Li said in a low voice, "There is no time to waste now, so we should connect him while it''s hot." Hum, he really wasn''t trying to trick Jing Lingyu. He has helped many patients reattach severed fingers, which is considered a medical skill passed down from his ancestors. Butter on, the severed finger became inflexible and basically unusable, but it was still there, which was very satisfying. He has rich experience in handling numerous severed fingers. Later, he became better and better at repairing them. He also worked hard in this regard. Now that the broken finger is reattached, the survival rate will increase. After the wound is healed, even if it cannot be used, it will still be no problem if it is controlled and moved slightly. Jing Lingyu endured the severe pain. When he heard Doctor Li say that he could take it, hope appeared in his eyes: "Can it still be used in the future?" Doctor Li''s hand shook and he replied in a low voice: "It is definitely not as good as before. The recovery process is long. After all, this is...reattached after separation. With my current medical skills, I can only reattach the prince first, and then I can I will study it with great concentration, and the prince will also have time to find a better doctor." Don''t talk about death, only in this way can you save your life. He made it clear that he was a very useful doctor. In the future, King Ling could find a better doctor and the matter would basically be solved. If he can''t find it, the other party won''t kill him. After all, he is the only doctor in the capital who can disconnect things. This is a job passed down from his ancestors, and even the doctors in the pce are not capable of it. It was rare for something to break in the pce, and even if it did, it would be done proactively, and the imperial doctor would not have to imitate his ancestral skill. The people whose fingers he had cut off in the past were all from poor families, mostly doing menial jobs. How can a person who is pampered and pampered all the time cut off his fingers easily? This is the first time he has met King Ling. To be honest, he has no experience with this thing yet. He has to be careful and write down all the details. Maybe he can make a contribution to his Li family''s medical skills. He will record todays experience in the hope of giving some inspiration to future generations of the Li family. Jing Lingyu was so painful that he almost fainted, and he didn''t realize what Doctor Li was thinking. Now he is in pain both physically and mentally, and his mind is filled with thoughts about how he will take revenge on Qian Yan in the future. Doctor Li didn''t waste any time, and quickly took out the tools from the medicine box and asked people to prepare hot water, strong wine, and fire. Doctor Li handed Jing Lingyu a small bottle: "Your Majesty, drink this anesthetic soup and you won''t feel so much painter." After Jing Lingyu drank it, Doctor Li began to roll up his sleeves and work. Jing Lingyu saw how hard he worked, and he felt infinite hope in his heart. When Dr. Li said he could take it, his gray eyes brightened a lot. Chapter 330: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (6) Chapter 330: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (6) Chapter 330 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (6) Even though Jing Lingyu drank the anesthetic soup, he could still feel it vaguely. His body no longer hurts so much, but when he thinks of what happened before, he is filled with resentment. Cheng Qianyan, how dare she? Had he known that something like this would happen, he would have knocked Cheng Qianyan unconscious as soon as he entered the house. Cheng Qianyan ruined him like this, he must make her pay a heavy price and make the other party regret what she did tonight. The target of Cheng Qianyan now is not just because of Jing Yunzhou. Doctor Li worked for most of the night and finally connected the things. He couldn''t guarantee how much they could be restored. ording to his experience, the next few days are critical. Jing Lingyu had better not move, otherwise it will easily pull the wound, and it will be really useless by then. "I know." Jing Lingyu felt that he couldn''t move even if he wanted to. His face was pale at this time, after all, he had lost a lot of blood before. He closed his eyes: "Doctor Li, you should stay in the house for now." Okay, Your Majesty. Doctor Li is confident that the thing is really connected. As for whether it can be used, he guessed that it cannot be used. Prince Ling had no murderous intention towards him. He was happy to stay in the house and wanted to observe more. Fortunately, he hasn''t married yet and just sent his old mother awayst year. He has nothing to worry about and doesn''t have anything to fear. Thinking of this, he felt rxed and went to study the ancestral medical skills with peace of mind. Jing Lingyu felt a little relieved when he heard his servants say that Dr. Li was looking through medical books, but he still asked his confidants to find the best doctors in the world. It will be dawn in a while, and he cannot go to wee the bride in this condition. Change the wedding date? impossible. He now has to bring Cheng Qianyan, that poisonous woman, to the pce, and he can''t wait to make her punished. Bringing the person to the pce, he could do whatever he wanted to the poisonous woman. Jing Lingyu had a trace of anger in his eyes, and he wished he could skin that poisonous woman right now. Jing Lingyu closed his eyes, and his confidants stood beside him: "At dawn, you go to greet the princess and announce to the public that the king is sick. He was sick only yesterday." Find someone to spread the word that the princess is a lone star in the sky, and Kefu is an ominous person. Yes, Master. Cheng Qianyan, that vicious woman, just wait for the good days in the future. Jing Lingyu''s confidants were still very quick. Just after dawn, they spread the news that he was sick due to Cheng Qianyanke. Now all the vendors in the street are talking about it. Today was supposed to be a day of great joy for the pce, but as it turned out, King Ling was seriously illst night. Cheng Qianyan was not Kefu, so what was he? It is impossible for these matters to reach the pce for the time being. Jing Lingyu had arranged for someone to pick up the bride early. Mimi took her to the pce almost quietly without any fuss, and the weing team along the way was extremely strange. Jing Lingyu did this deliberately to arouse controversy. Just the saliva that filled the capital could drown that poisonous woman Cheng Qianyan. With such a situation, Cheng Qianyan will never be able to gain respect in the circle of beauties in the capital in the future. Qian Yan was sitting in the new house at this time. She only brought one maid from the Shangshu Mansion, the one who had followed the original owner since she was a child. She also felt something strangeing along the way, quietly, as if she was bringing something shady into the house. She didn''t care about this, and she wanted to know how Jing Lingyu was doing at this time. She lifted the hijab and threw it aside. The maid wanted to stop her, but was warned by her look. She did not dare to say more and could only wait anxiously. Chapter 331: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (7) Chapter 331: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (7) Chapter 331 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (7) Perhaps Jing Lingyu had given instructions, but the people in the pce didn''t treat her very well, and they didn''t prepare food for her, let alonee to tell her some things about the pce. Qian Yan took off the extra headdress on her head, asked the maid to give her a simple haircut, and then opened the door and went out. The maid bit her lip and could only follow her. The youngdy''s temper was getting more and more strange. If she did this when she was newly married, wouldn''t she be afraid that the prince would not like her? Qian Yan knew what the maid was thinking. After all, the other party was also waiting to climb a high branch. In the original plot, the maid cleverly climbed up a high branch and became Jing Lingyu''s concubine. She often showed off her power and made sarcastic remarks in front of the original owner. It''s strange that she can give a good look to a person with such a nk look. Now that Jing Lingyu is on his deathbed, his cleverness cannot reach high branches. He may receive some harsh treatment, but he can only endure it. Qian Yan walked out of the room, only to find that someone was guarding the door. When he saw hering out, his expression was cold and he asked her what she wanted to do. Get some food. She ate a piece of pastry after a busy morning. The minister and his wife were afraid that she would touch something unlucky, so they refused to give her anything to eat. The person standing at the door said coldly: "We are not responsible for this. Princess, please find someone else." Qian Yan stood still and looked at the two of them. The two of them were so chilled by her sight that their legs began to tremble after a few breaths, and they couldn''t bear it and knelt down. At this time, they were already soaked to the skin and their faces were as white as paper. I dont know how to get anything to eat, and you are not needed here, so go away. The two of them wanted to say something, but their bodies refused to obey their brains and they rolled and crawled away. Qian Yan had the memory of the original owner and went to the kitchen ording to the memory. Qiao Xin didn''t know what she was going to do, so he ran up and grabbed her: "Princess, you are not following the rules, you will anger the prince." Qian Yan stood still and looked back at Qiao Xin: "You want to teach me how to do things?" "No, what I mean is..." Qiao Xin felt a little resentful in her heart. Will the princess be able to live a good life in the pce in the future if she is so arrogant? Even if she is a princess, the master of such a huge pce is still Prince Ling. How could Prince Ling like such arrogant and domineering behavior? In the past, the princess in Shangshu Mansion was a gentle and well-behaved person, but now that she has be a princess, her true nature has been exposed. If Prince Ling knew her true nature, he would probably regret this marriage. She was doing good for the princess, but the other party med her. She was so kind-hearted that she acted like a donkey. Dont forget, you are the one I brought here. All you need to do is listen to me. If you cant do that, you can leave today. Qiao Xin heard this and knelt down in panic: "I know my mistake. Princess, please don''t drive me away. From now on, I will listen to the princess." Qianyan lowered her eyes. She expected that this little maid with a heart as high as the sky would not want to leave. ncing at Qiao Xin''s hand that was grabbing her thigh, it turned white, showing that she was angry in her heart. She wanted to stay and seek death, how could she not do it? The original owner never treated Qiao Xin harshly and treated her like a biological sister. However, the other party betrayed the original owner and used Jing Lingyu to humiliate the original owner, which almost caused the original owner to lose his life. Qianyan didn''t care anymore and walked towards the kitchen ording to his memory. The pce didnt give her anything to eat, so she went to the kitchen to eat. It is expected that people in the pce would not dare to spread the news. If word spread, the pce would not feed the princess. Wouldn''t that make the whole capital a joke? As for a drastic change in temperament, marrying someone you dont like and being treated badly, its normal to change. Chapter 332: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (8) Chapter 332: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (8) Chapter 332 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (8) The original owners wish is to live freely and freely, and wants to see what its like to be a human being. It just so happens that she also likes this kind of life. While thinking, Qianyan has already arrived in the kitchen. She appeared in the kitchen with a strange face, which really made the cooks stunned for a moment. Seeing the bright red clothes she was wearing, they immediately guessed who she was. They had already been told not to prepare food for the princess. This is the meaning of the prince, which shows that the princess is not favored. Princess, I didnt know why you came here? "Make me something to eat." Qian Yan walked into the kitchen and nced around, "Hurry up." With a smile on his face, the chef said: "Princess, I''m afraid I have to ask the prince for instructions first. Only after receiving the prince''s instructions can you prepare food for the princess." Qianyan pushed the chef away and reached for the pot. As the saying goes, if you do it yourself, you will have enough food and clothing. "Princess, no, it was prepared for the prince. If the prince takes the me, you can''t bear it." The chef''s eyes were panicked, but he pretended to be calm and said that he did not rush over. After all, the other party was the princess. He thought these words would definitely frighten Qian Yan, but Qian Yan had already brought out the porridge and started eating. Princess! the chef shouted. Qianyan raised his eyes: "You can go andin to him now, saying that I robbed him of food." We are living in Prince Lings pce, we cant even afford food, we are so poor, and yet we still try to marry others, its really the most ridiculous thing in the world. The chef looked at Qian Yan but was too angry to say anything. How could he have imagined that the princess had such a fearless character? What the chef doesnt dare to do, let alone others. She could only watch Qianyan eating. After one bowl of porridge, she felt it was not enough, so she started eating something else. "Princess, the prince will be angry." The chef had already ordered someone to report the matter. Seeing Qianyan reaching for the bird''s nest that had just been stewed, he quickly shouted, "Princess, you can''t eat that, it belongs to Miss Fu Xi. " Qianyan paused, poured the bird''s nest into the bowl, and asked casually: "Who is Miss Fuxi?" She naturally knew that it was just to divert the other party''s attention. When she took the food into her mouth, it was toote for them to stop her. "Miss Fu Xi is a popr person around the prince. Princess, you..." The chef saw Qian Yan''s entrance and his face turned red with anger. "If you do this, Miss Fu Xi will be angry. The prince values Miss Fu Xi very much." . Qianyan blew the bird''s nest gently, took another bite, andmented: "The cooking skills are good." Qian Yan ate around in the kitchen and finally left with satisfaction: "Remember to bring the food for your next meal. It must meet my specifications, otherwise I will have to help myself." After saying that, Qian Yan walked away. Everyone in the kitchen was shocked. They had never seen such an arrogant and unreasonable person before. Qiao Xin was also extremely shocked. This time she just followed Qian Yan silently without saying much. This is the princess seeking her own death. She will not be med for falling out of favor when the timees. When going back, Qian Yan met someone. She knew who this person was because of her memory. Bi Ye, the maid next to Fu Xi. The other person should have gone to the kitchen to get the bowl of bird''s nest. And who is Fu Xi? Jing Lingyus substitute in the house, Wen Qiyus substitute. He once lived in the world, but was brought back by Jing Lingyu just because he had some resemnce to Wen Qiyu. Because of Wen Qiyu, Fu Xi''s life in the mansion was really good. At the time of the original owner, Jing Lingyu often led Fu Xi to perform various naked performances in front of her, which were very exciting. Chapter 333: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (9) Chapter 333: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (9) Chapter 333 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (9) As soon as Qianyan returned to the house, Biye came to her and asked her with a red face why she wanted to eat the bird''s nest prepared for Fu Xi. Qian Yan: Im hungry. Biye''s eyes are widened. Can he eat Miss Fuxi''s bird''s nest when he is hungry? "Are you confused? I am Princess Ling. Who else needs permission to eat a bowl of bird''s nest?" Qian Yan asked. Bi Ye was speechless now. Her status was always low, so she could only leave angrily. Isnt this princess a daughter of the Shangshu Mansion? How can you be so shameless? She was so angry. Bi Ye returned to Fu Xi and told the matter with added jealousy: "Girl, the prince doesn''t treat the princess at all. She used chicken feathers as an arrow to bully you." "Don''t be angry, just ask the cook to make another bowl." Fu Xi said with a smile, "This daughter of the Shangshu Mansion is really not very smart. Because of her serious illness, the prince didn''t treat her very much, but she still came here randomly , once the prince recovers from his illness, her good days wille to an end." "You don''t need to pay attention to this matter. Let her continue to be arrogant." Fu Xi thought for a while and said, "I''ll go see the princeter." When Biye heard what Fu Xi said, she really wasn''t angry at all: "Yes, it''s impossible for the prince to treat her just because of her husband''s fate. Maybe he would have to divorce her not long after she entered the house." If she falls off, she will be a joke all over the capital." Qianyan had enough to eat and drink, but Qiaoxin didn''t eat anything. It was long past lunch time, she hadn''t drank a drop of water, and her eyes were so hungry that she felt dizzy. She wanted to talk to Qian Yan, but found that she was already resting on the small tform, as if taking a nap, and stamped her feet in anger. The princess is well fed, so why dont she care about her maid? Qiaoxin was so hungry that he knew he couldn''t get thousands of geese, so he had to go out. By chance, he met Fu Xi who was visiting Jing Lingyu and found out that he was still asleep and could only return without sess. Fu Xi saw Qiao Xin''s pale face and asked why. This matter is difficult to say, but Qiaoxin said it anyway. Come back with me, I still have some snacks. Qiao Xin immediately burst into tears of gratitude and followed,ining about Qian Yan half to death. There was a reason why this Fuxi girl was so popr. Qian Yan was taking a nap when he suddenly felt that there was another person in the room. When he opened his eyes, he saw a white figure. She didn''t move, but the man walked towards her, sat next to Xiaotao, and sighed: "Yanyan, I''m sorry." I didnt expect that my third brother would ask my father to marry you so quickly. If I had reacted earlier, you wouldnt be here. The person who came was none other than the current prince, Jing Yunzhou. As expected of this world, the prince came so casually to see his younger brothers and sisters, and still sat firmly in his seat. I know all the rumors outside. He treats you badly and deliberately pretends to be ill to ruin your reputation. Qian Yan did not answer. Jing Yunzhou should not only be here to care about her well-being today. Besides, today is her wedding day. He came to the new house, and he only knew what his intentions were. No one here is sincere to the original owner. "Now I''m just a prince. I can''t help myself. I can''t do anything. I can''t even protect the person I love the most." Jing Yunzhou''s face was filled with pain. "Yanyan, you have to wait for me until the day I ascend the throne. I will definitely pick you up." I wont give up on you. If he treats you well, I would still be hesitant, but now I wont relent. Qian Yan didn''t say anything and quietly watched Jing Yunzhou''s performance. She thought about it. Wasn''t this man trying to use his tenderness to make her feel guilty? Good calction. See you tomorrow Chapter 334: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (10) Chapter 334: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (10) Chapter 334 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (10) "Yanyan, you must wait for me." Jing Yunzhou saw that Qianyan didn''t respond and only looked at him with cold eyes, his expression was painful and his eyes were full of guilt, "I know you must be ming me for being hesitant. , I didnt pick you up early. "I was worried too much, and I only married the crown princess a few months ago. I was afraid that taking you back in such a short time would be detrimental to you. As the crown prince, I have countless pairs of eyes staring at me. If I am right If you show that you care too much, it will only bring you a lot of trouble." I really regret it. If she had never seen this kind of drama and had not been reborn so many times, she might actually believe it. Jing Yunzhou''s acting skills are not high in her mind, and they are much worse than those of those with systematic strategies. Some of those attackers have very superb acting skills, and some use so-called acting cards. Just looking at the surface, you really can''t tell that the other person is being hypocritical. Today is my wedding day, Im afraid its inappropriate for you toe here like this. Jing Yunzhou''s face was full of surprise: "Yanyan, you are finally willing to pay attention to me. My third brother''s proposal to marry you is not sincere. He is afraid that he hates Wen Shiyu. My father and I are married to Wen Shiyu, so even if I don''t want to , there is no way to resist the decree and disrespect. But the third brother med me for this incident, and knowing that it was you who was in my heart, he went to ask to marry you." Originally, I thought he would treat you well, but I didnt expect that he would treat you well on the wedding day and not leave you a way out. Im afraid your life in Prince Lings Mansion will be difficult. Qian Yan: "Then you can find a way to pick me up." Jing Yunzhou didnt expect Qian Yan to be so direct, and for a moment he forgot how to answer the question. I still went to the kitchen to find food myself today, but he ordered his servants not to cook for me. Qian Yan reminded, Im afraid Ill starve to death if I stay here. Jing Yunzhou''s brain has not yet reacted. This is different from what he thought. Facing Qian Yan''s cold face, he quickly understood that she was still angry, angry that he had married Wen Zhiyu. Ever since he married Wen Jiyu as the crown prince, Yanyan has never paid attention to him again. No matter how many letters he sent, he never got a response. Such a thing wont happen again, Ill go find him. After saying that, Jing Yunzhou stood up: "Yanyan, I can''t pick you up for the time being. You are Princess Ling now. If I pick you up now, it will be detrimental to you and me. I want to be with you, and I want you to be with me." Be my queen. Only when I truly take charge can we be free." Yanyan, you have to believe me, I will work hard for our future. Qian Yan watched Jing Yunzhou leave without paying much attention, and continued to close his eyes and rest. It was still a bit troublesome to be pulled up to dress up before dawn. She was not really sleeping, but was pretending to be asleep while practicing her internal strength. People in this world are prone to martial arts and various light arts. If she doesn''t practice some kung fu, she will be easily controlled by others. Finding some time, she has to prepare some poison. She did not doubt that Jing Yunzhou went to find Jing Lingyu. The two brothers were indeed two brothers, and they both wanted to confuse each other''s eyes with their affectionate looks. The more Jing Yunzhou cares about her, the more Jing Lingyu will think that marrying her is the right thing to do. Torturing her is to dig out Jing Yunzhou''s heart and make him suffer, so he will torture her even more. Jing Yunzhou would appear in time every time, showing an extremely affectionate look, protecting the original owner, caring for the original owner, and showing all sorts of distress. Chapter 335: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (11) Chapter 335: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (11) Chapter 335 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (11) But, thats all. Any more and it will be gone. Is it really a good idea to act in hindsight like this? If you really hold this person close to your heart, are you willing to watch her suffer? That''s why it is said that these two brothers are the same. Each performs a show of affection to confuse the other''s attention, making people think that they are fighting over a woman and doing some irrational things. It was obviously their fight for the world that caused the whole country to be in turmoil, but in the end the me fell entirely on the original owner. When the whole country was in chaos, everyone in the world was scolding the original owner: The enchantress who brought harm to the country should be punished! The original owner was a weak woman who was born in an era when women were restrained and ruled by men. She was really unjustly med for this. If she wants to live a life of freedom, she still needs time to grow up, or at least start practicing martial arts as soon as possible. The original owner is worthy of being an important character in the novel. This body has good martial arts talent. Just as Qian Yan thought, Jing Yunzhou did not leave, but went to find Jing Lingyu. He originally thought that Jing Lingyu was pretending to be sick on purpose. When he walked to the door and smelled the medicine inside, he was confused. Could it be that his third brother was really sick? "Where is my third brother? I heard that he is ill, so I came here to take a look." The confidant guarding the door paused and said, "His Royal Highness, please wait a moment. Let me go in and let you know." Jing Yunzhou waited patiently. Maybe it was a coincidence that he arrived because Jing Lingyu had already woken up. When he learned that Jing Yunzhou wasing, he nned to meet him. The other party was probably here to ask questions. Thinking of Cheng Qianyan, his eyes were full of anger. He would never let that vicious woman go. They all married into Prince Ling''s pce, yet they still dared to flirt with others at will and not follow the rules of women. "Third brother, I heard that you are sick? You didn''t even go to the wedding?" Jing Yunzhou came in and went straight to the topic, but his eyes quickly swept over Jing Lingyu''s face. Seeing that his face was pale, he knew that the illness was real. Third brother, are you really sick? Jing Yunzhou smiled lightly, I thought you did it on purpose. How did he know that every time he mentioned this matter, Jing Lingyu would feel so heartbroken that he wanted to jump up and hit someone. Jing Yunzhou just walked over with a warning on his face: "Third brother, since you asked to marry Yan... Shangshu''s daughter, don''t treat her harshly." I heard that you ordered your servants not to send her food. Are you nning to starve her to death? Speaking of this, Jing Yunzhous eyes showed a chill, She is not someone you can treat harshly. "Haha..." Jing Lingyu sneered. Not only did he want to starve the poisonous woman to death, he also wanted to skin the poisonous woman. He is not Jing Lingyu if he dares to do that to him and prevent the vicious woman from suffering a more serious punishment. No, he won''t let her die easily. It would be too easy for her to die like this. She had to endure hundreds or thousands of times more pain before he could relieve his hatred. Second brother, you are too lenient. She is already my princess, so you should avoid suspicion. Jing Yunzhou frowned: "I''m just reminding you that doing this will not do you any good. If she really starves to death in Prince Ling''s Mansion, what do you think my father will think? This shame may be lost to the whole world, and the neighboring countries will probably also Canugh." Second brother is really concerned about the country and the people, Jing Lingyu felt unhappy, Dont worry, I wont starve her to death. Jing Yunzhou felt slightly relieved when he heard Jing Lingyu say to the person next to him: "Go and invite the princess." "Second brother is so worried, I can only show it to you." Jing Lingyu smiled cruelly, and then ordered a confidant, "Go find some leftovers." Chapter 336: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (12) Chapter 336: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (12) Chapter 336 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (12) Jing Yunzhou''s expression changed. He was about to say something, but Jing Lingyu interrupted: "I said, I won''t starve her to death. Second brother, don''t ask for too much. She is my princess, not yours. Eat leftovers." What happened to the food? This is called thrift." Jing Lingyu had been resting due to excessive blood loss. He didn''t know what happened in the kitchen for the time being. Even when Fu Xi came to him, his confidants sent him back. Otherwise, he would not have so rashly asked someone to call Qian Yan. Master, the princess is here. Jing Lingyu suddenly felt a surge of anger, which was quickly suppressed. He looked at the woman who came in from the outside indifferently. At this moment, he was not admiring that stunning face like he didst night. When he saw her, he wanted to destroy her and make her beyond redemption. Qianyan felt it and didnt pay much attention. Just a eunuch, he cannot make big waves. Jing Yunzhous eyes are tense, and he is a very affectionate persona. It seemed that only when he was facing her would he reveal such a tender and affectionate scene, which made Jing Lingyu furious. Your Highness, are you looking for me? Tell me whats going on. Qianyan''s attitude is not very good, she is not afraid of what will happen. The original owner wanted to experience a free and unrestrained life. With her methods, there was no need to bow down, and she did not want to bow down to such a person. If these two people want her life, she promises to let them die first before the other party takes action. The people in Shangshu Mansion don''t need to think too much, they are not sincere to the original owner. In this world, the original owner is really helpless, and there is no one who treats her sincerely. This made Qian Yan couldn''t help but recall the past. She had forgotten how many years ago she felt sad for such a thing. After experiencing too much, you will no longer ask for anything. Every time you face the same experience too many times, you will be numb. Her experience was different from that of the original owner. She lived in calctions and harsh treatment from the beginning. The original owner lived in a beautiful deception at first, and everyone deceived the original owner''s feelings, and finally she learned the truth. Which one is more painful is difficult to evaluate. Jing Lingyu nced at the leftovers on the table and pointed there: "I, the second brother, am afraid that I will starve you, so I came here to tell you not to starve you. The second brother is so distrustful, I The king can only call you here and eat something in front of him. Everything on the table is yours, eat it all. In this way, the second brother can leave peacefully. Jing Lingyu looked proud when he saw Jing Yunzhou''s bad expression. "Third brother, don''t you think it''s too much?" Jing Yunzhou said, "She..." Second brother, this is Prince Lings Mansion, not your East Pce. You shouldnt have the right to control what I eat in Prince Lings Mansion, right? If you feel its inappropriate, why dont we go to our father to discuss it. Jing Lingyu expected that his second brother would not dare, because it was okay for two brothers to have an unpleasant quarrel over a woman, but it would be no small matter if the quarrel was in front of his father. His second brother is now the prince, and everyone from all over the world is watching. He is just a prince. "You''re really going too far." Jing Yunzhou only said this, but he didn''t mean to stop him. He looked at Qian Yan with extremely painful eyes, and finally left. Before leaving, he showed weakness, "Third brother, I will immediately Just leave and let her go." Today, I am nosy. Jing Lingyu did not stop him. He watched Jing Yunzhou leave and sneered at Qian Yan: "Eat, no matter what your rtionship was before, you are Princess Ling now. You shouldn''t see him." Chapter 337: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (13) Chapter 337: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (13) Chapter 337 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (13) Even if he had no thoughts about this woman, being coveted by someone still made him feel ufortable inside, as if he was being cuckolded. Especially now that he may not be able to do that anymore, and he is getting more and more angry. Jing Lingyu became less angry as Qian Yan walked towards the table. Qianyan looked at the leftovers on the table and without hesitation, picked up the bowl with half a bowl of rice and a few pieces of vegetables. It was still a little warm, and it was obviously leftover from someone''s recent meal. She picked up her chopsticks, with a grain of rice stuck on them. She used her chopsticks to pick up the dishes on the table and pile them into a small tip. Jing Lingyu couldn''t helpughing when he saw this, and cursed in a low voice: "Dirty thing." Your Majesty, can you let everyone else go out? You guys go down. Jing Lingyu didnt want his servants to see this. It was enough for him to appreciate these pictures alone. After the others went down, the door was closed, and Qian Yan walked towards Jing Lingyu holding the bowl. "Go over and eat. Don''te in front of me. I feel sick just looking at you." Jing Lingyu scolded viciously, "You hooked up with others on your wedding day. This is the punishment I will give you. He is the prince, but You are my kings concubine, you will never have anything to do with him, youd better give up. I heard that the prince hasnt eaten yet, please eat first. Ill feed you. Qian Yan walked towards Jing Lingyu, grabbed him by the neck, and pinched him until Jing Lingyu''s eyes turned white. Before the other party could react, he stuffed the entire bowl into Jing Lingyu''s mouth. She stuffed it inside so hard that Jing Lingyu couldn''t even swallow it. He felt like he was suffocating. He wanted to move, but now he couldn''t move at all. Doctor Li said that if he moved and let the thing fall again, there would really be no way to catch it. He grabbed the sheets with all his strength, stared at Qian Yan with fierce eyes, and made a whining sound from his mouth. Qian Yan remained unmoved and stuffed his face with food. Some of the vegetable soup sshed into his eyes, which was so spicy that he had to close his eyes. He finally remembered to reach out and struggle. Qian Yan put the bowl aside, directly cut his hands behind his back, pulled off his belt, and tied him up. After tying him up, she continued to feed Jing Lingyu. Im sick and I need to eat. How can you recover if you dont eat? Jing Lingyus eyes were full of shock and hatred, poisonous woman, this poisonous woman! How dare she do this! Cheng Qianyan is a vicious woman, he will not let her go. "Open your mouth and eat." Qian Yan''s expression changed and he pped Jing Lingyu on the face, "Eat quickly. I don''t want to be known as someone who killed my husband. You have to survive at least a year." Jing Lingyu was so angry that he felt like he was going to explode. He wanted to activate his internal power, but once he used his internal power, his wound would copse and he could not use it at all. Once the wound copses, the thing is really useless. He hates it so much! How could there be a poisonous woman like Cheng Qianyan? Does his second brother know about it? Qian Yan didn''t care about that and continued to feed Jing Lingyu. If he didn''t eat, he would p him. She knew that Jing Lingyu didn''t dare to use his inner strength now. That thing was more important to a man than anything else. She is practicing well, so you insist on calling her over. Isnt this asking for it? How dare a **** dare to show his presence in front of her? Qian Yan poured a pile of leftovers into Jing Lingyu''s mouth. He had to eat, otherwise she would p him in the face. He didn''t want to let anyone in because it would be embarrassing. Chapter 338: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (14) Chapter 338: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (14) Chapter 338 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (14) Cheng Qianyan! Jing Lingyu roared angrily: You are looking for death! Qian Yan pulled out Jing Lingyu''s bed curtain to wipe her hands with a cold look: "You took the initiative to ask me to marry you. I have such a temperament for people I don''t like. I will not feed you gently and carelessly. I can feed you." Eating is already a kindness. "You..." Jing Lingyu said coldly, "You have harassed me so much, so you are not afraid that I will do harm to your Cheng family." "Oh, what do you want to do to the Cheng family? My father is a minister of the current emperor, is it possible that you want to assassinate the minister?" Qian Yan looked back, "That''s good, the prince can use this to impeach you." So thats what you had in mind! Jing Lingyu was angry and resentful, Dont forget, you are my princess. Then you have to live well. Jing Lingyu''s throat felt sweet. Does this mean that if he dies, she will remarry? Howe there are such unruly women in this world? And so vicious. Jing Lingyu really didn''t dare to do anything to Shangshu Mansion, but Cheng Qianyan looked so confident that he really wanted to **** him off. She seemed to have no weaknesses, which made him feel a little panicked. how so? She shouldn''t be the one eating the leftovers with tears in her eyes and having to bear his abuse. She should have been extremely panicked when she heard that he threatened the Cheng family. "I''m leaving first. Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do. If you don''t want to eat, I can feed you reluctantly." Jing Lingyu thought of everything just now and shuddered. No, he never wanted to experience that feeling again. Cheng Qianyan ispletely different from what he thought. He watched Qian Yan leave with a livid face, but he couldn''t find a way to deal with her. How could this happen? "My lord, I heard that you woke up and are feeling better. You haven''t eaten all day. Xi''er personally made some porridge for you." Fu Xi entered the house with a bowl of porridge. He met the princess outside just now. She He came over immediately. Unexpectedly, the house was in a mess, especially when the prince''s face was covered with... food, as well as on his head. His body was in a very messy state. She froze in ce. But even though it wasing, she still had to go in. She thought that the princess had a conflict with the prince and did not serve the prince well. She put the porridge aside and wiped his face with a handkerchief. Unexpectedly, Jing Lingyu pushed her away as if she had been stabbed. Fu Xi identally fell down and felt aggrieved: "Your Majesty, Xi''er made porridge for you. You should take a bite. It''s better to eat something if you are sick." Jing Lingyu looked at the porridge that Fu Xi brought to him. Thinking of what happened before, he raised his hand and knocked the porridge over, which happened to hit Fu Xi. He suppressed his anger and shouted in a low voice: "Get out." Fu Xi finally understood at this moment that Jing Lingyu was so angry that he didn''t dare to stay any longer and ran out quickly. Damn it, **** it! Jing Lingyu did not dare to move too much because of his injury, so he could only throw what he could at hand. But there was still no way to vent his anger, so he finally chose to rip off the quilt cover with all his strength. While tearing it apart, he cursed Qian Yan. The eyes were scarlet, as if they were a wild beast that was about to bite someone to death at any moment. Cheng Qianyan! Jing Yunzhou! You all deserve to die. Ill make you pay. Qian Yan returned to the house, but she didn''t expect that Jing Yunzhou had not left. He was standing in front of the window, leaving her with a very sad back. Yanyan. Hearing the footsteps, Jing Yunzhou turned around and looked at her with a very painful look: "I''m sorry, I''m useless." Since I know you are useless, stop talking nonsense and get out of here. Dy her practice! See you tomorrow Chapter 339: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (15) Chapter 339: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (15) Chapter 339 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (15) Jing Yunzhou''s Qingjun face was a little stunned at first, and then it was full of hurt: "You are still ming me, right?" Its me who is of no use. You deserve to me me. Jing Yunzhou smiled sarcastically: "I can''t even protect the people I like. I''m really useless." Actually, its really painful to live like this. Jing Yunzhous whole body was filled with sadness, and he was dressed in clean white clothes. It gave people the impression that this person was a banished immortal from heaven, right? However, Qianyan said without raising his head: "Then you go die." If you dont want to live, just die, no one will stop you. Qian Yan repeated, fearing that Jing Yunzhou might not hear. The cool wind poured in from the window, and the coldness that hit his face made Jing Yunzhou shiver. He felt the cold wind sneaking in through his cor and cuffs. Especially when Qian Yan told him to die, the coldness turned into a chill, making his body cold. He turned around and looked at the person lying on the couch with his eyes closed in confusion. His eyes swept across her face, and it was still that shocking face that made people unable to look away. Of course he liked her and originally nned to take her into the East Pce to be the crown prince''s concubine. He used toment why she was just the daughter of a minister. If she were the daughter of a prime minister, they would be the best match. Originally nned to mention this matter in two years, but now that he has just married the crown princess, all parties are still watching. Unexpectedly, his third brother was so impatient that he asked his father to marry her. He was full of anger, but he could not disobey the imperial edict. Jing Yunzhou always felt that something was different. The person on the couch was still the same person, but he was different. Do you really regret that he married Wen Qiyu? Because I married Wen Qiyu, you want me to die so cruelly? Jing Yunzhou asked sadly. Qian Yan opened his eyes: "When did I take the initiative to tell you to die? Didn''t you say that living is painful? You told me that living is painful, what can I say? Of course, I followed your advice and died. alright." Jing Yunzhou had nothing to say. He still felt that Qian Yan was angry with him for marrying Wen Qiyu, so he tried to antagonize him in every way. Thats it, I know you are in a bad mood. Jing Yunzhou sighed: "I didn''t trust you when I came here today, so I just came to take a look. Sure enough, I came at the right time. He doesn''t treat you well." Qian Yan: "Since you know that he treats me badly, you should quickly think of a solution and don''t talk empty words here. Some practical actions are more touching." Who cant talk nonsense? Whether it is history or script, men always like to use empty words to deceive women. Words such as "like", "love", "promise you for the rest of my life", and "you are the only one in my heart" are boring to listen to, but when they are said, they are like each other. While talking about love, you are doing things that hurt the other person. However, these stupid women still believe it and end up with bruises all over their bodies. She was born in the imperial pce and has seen too many innocent and lovely women who first entered the pce. He was deceived over and over again by empty words of love, and in the end he became a member of the pce fight, sinking into it forever. Believing in these mens oaths of love, its better to take two practical actions. Just like Jing Yunzhou in front of her, he appeared in front of her in a wounded form, showing weakness and gaining sympathy, and also said that he liked her, felt sorry for her, and wanted to save her. In her opinion, it was just a bunch of useless nonsense. A bunch of nonsense and empty words, just to get a persons sincerity and beauty. Chapter 340: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (16) Chapter 340: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (16) Chapter 340 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (16) Very difficult? "You said you feel sorry for me and you can''t help but feel sorry for me?" Youvee here and you still havent made any changes? Jing Yunzhou was stunned for a moment when Qian Yan''s three-attack question came up. He didn''t know what to say. He believed in his heart that Qian Yan was angry, which was why he treated him so coldly. You have changed a lot, its my fault. Qian Yan raised his eyes and nced at Jing Yunzhou''s face with his beautiful eyes. He actually felt a bit of oppression and chill. People have seen it and admitted their mistakes, so why dont they take actual actions? Do you think you can get some kind of response with just a few empty words? Life is long, and every time something different happens, it is an opportunity for a person to change. There is no one who remains the same. If there is, it must be a puppet. Qian Yan is already a little impatient. This person talks a lot of nonsense and has no actual actions. He obviously wants toe up with nothing. "Think about how you canpensate me, and don''t let me hear any useless nonsense again. If you don''t think of it, get out of here." You cant help me much, and youre just talking nonsense. Dont you think its dying my rest? Facing Qian Yansck of dignity, Jing Yunzhou was a little angry, and his voice turned cold: Whatpensation do you want? You can give it to me if I want it? I asked you to take me out, but you cant do it. I told you not to talk empty words, you have to say it. "I have to think about thepensation myself. It''s clear that you are not sincere. Aren''t you willing to do this kind of thing yourself? If not, why would youe here?" You say you feel sorry for what Ive been through, but you cant think of anything else besides saying a few words about feeling sorry for me? Its useless to have a big head. Jing Yunzhou''s hands were shaking with anger and his face was ugly: "Yanyan, there is a certain level of anger." "If you don''t listen, get out!" Jing Yunzhou clenched his fists. He had always been a good-tempered man, but Qian Yan''s few words today really made him angry. Facing her, he felt as if he had been stripped naked, as if he could no longer hide all his thoughts in front of her. He thought it was an illusion, or he thought she was angry, which was why she was so unreasonable. Ill see you another day. If you stay any longer, he will be **** to death. Qian Yan nced at Jing Yunzhou coldly and looked him up and down. He felt ufortable being looked at, and he always felt that the look in his eyes was full of contempt. how so? Jing Yunzhou moved his lips and finally walked away. Unexpectedly, Qian Yan''s voice came from behind: "As expected, you just came here and talked a lot of empty words. Knowing that I have no food to eat and no money, I can''t even bear to leave two people behind." Is this what is called uneasiness? Are you sure youre not here to watch the fun? Donte next time, things are different now. Jing Yunzhou''splexion has never recovered. It doesn''t matter whether he leaves now or not. I couldn''t bear to leave a dozen banknotes, and I would be embarrassed if I didn''t. He still pretended not to hear and left. However, he heard the sneers from behind again, his face suddenly turned red, and his back showed panic and embarrassment. Qian Yan had no intention of getting up and continued to practice. Jing Yunzhou is such a hypocrite that he doesnt even want to see her these days. Ask the original owner how he is feeling. Qianyan Consciousness Communication System 666 asked him to transfer the message. System 666: [Host, Miss Cheng feelsfortable all over. She has long wanted to scold Jing Yunzhou like this, but she doesnt know how. Ms. Cheng said that she has learned to deal with people who talk empty words and ask them to take practical actions. Chapter 341: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (17) Chapter 341: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (17) Chapter 341 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (17) Let someone take care of it. Jing Lingyu was lying listlessly on the bed. The whole bed was in a mess, and the cotton was torn all over the room. He was also swamped by a lot of cotton, and with the slightest movement, a piece of white cotton would be raised. Jing Lingyu gritted his teeth and said, "Go and invite Dr. Li." He had been venting his anger for a long time, and the injured area had been aching, and he was still worried. The question now is not whether it can be used, but whether what happened just now affects the recovery. His mouth is dry now and he cannot drink water yet. He can only dip his hands into some water, and only a little bit. He was so pampered that he had never experienced this before. He was already on the verge of going berserk and wanted to go over with a sword and kill the poisonous woman. But at this time, he really didn''t dare to kill people. If he dared, his good second brother would probably take the opportunity to suppress him. A prince who personallymits suicide will never have a rtionship with that prince, and will probably be exiled to a remote ce by his father. Doctor Li, will this momentary anger of my king affect my recovery? Jing Lingyus voice was hoarse. After saying so many words and being fed a bowl of leftovers by the poisonous woman, he was about to die of anger. My mouth is dry and I can''t drink a lot of water. So thirsty! Its okay. Dr. Li replied, But youd better not get angry. It doesnt matter if you do it once or twice, but it will have an impact if you do it a few times. You must not use internal energy, not even big movements. Jing Lingyu: "I know, I will restrain myself." Doctor Li, the chance of my recovery... Doctor Li stroked his beard and shook his head: "It''s hard to say yet. It''s a blessing to be able to be connected. Don''t think about anything else, Your Majesty. When the wound heals, we will consider other things." If the prince can hire a more skilled doctor, he may be able to recover faster. Jing Lingyu was disappointed, but did not get angry with Doctor Li. Now he relied entirely on this doctor. This matter has to be kept secret. The imperial doctor in the pce asked people to inquire about it, but he didn''t know anyone who could do this. In this case, there is no need to take the risk to invite. Once his situation became known, he became a joke. Its all the fault of that poisonous woman Cheng Qianyan! Hateful, hateful, hateful! "Miss Fu Xi, you are such a good person." Qiao Xin looked at Fu Xi with red eyes and wiped the pastry at the corner of her mouth in embarrassment, "If it weren''t for you, I would be hungry today." Fu Xi forced a smile and was still thinking about how angry the prince was today. Ever since he entered the pce, the prince had been very considerate to her and had never given her as much face as he did today. Is it because of the princess? "What''s going on today?" Fu Xi still asked Qiao Xin patiently, "Why are you starving? Is the princess punishing you?" Qiao Xin did not dare to say this nonsense: "It''s not that the prince didn''t want to see the princess and ordered the cook not to cook the food for the princess. The princess had a bad temper and couldn''t bear the grievance, so she went to the kitchen to eat. The servant was afraid of angering the prince again, so she Go grab the princess, shes angry. "After the princess ate, she returned to the house without asking anything about the servants. The princess was probably angry and forgot about this, so I don''t me her." Fu Xi''s smile faded, it turned out that there was still such a thing. The prince is so unwilling to see the princess, so why was he so embarrassed before? That appearance must be rted to the princess, right? I thought the princess would suffer a loss, but I never expected that it would be the prince who would suffer a loss. This is... strange. Chapter 342: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (18) Chapter 342: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (18) Chapter 342 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (18) "Qiaoxin, please be more careful." Fu Xi wanted to understand more clearly, but this waspletely different from what she thought. She knew from birth that a woman can only depend on a man in her life. She is the daughter of the girl from Hualou. She was born in a bad way and is not clean. She has known since she was a child that when she gets older, she will also be a girl in the flower house. Sure enough, when the old madam saw her good-looking, she stopped asking her to do menial work. After training her well, she became the new oiran. I thought my destiny was to stay in Hualou and meet all kinds of men, but I didnt expect that I would be taken away by the current King Ling in the end. She could tell that what Prince Ling liked was just her face. For her, whether Prince Ling likes her face or her body, he is lucky. It is better to meet those men who can''t cope with him. She knew that King Ling would definitely marry the princess, and his thoughts would not be with her. Her advantage is this face. In fact, she just wanted to have a child so that he would not be forgotten by King Ling, and she did not want to fight for a higher status. When the princess entered the house, the other person acted unreasonable. She thought the other person was stupid, so she didn''t care even more. He originally nned to watch the other partymit suicide, but why was he disgusted by King Ling. She knows this man somewhat, and will never show mercy to women who disobey him. Over the years, she was the only one who could stay by his side, and it was probably because of this face. I never expected that the princess would be so arrogant, and in the end, it was the prince who suffered the loss instead of the one who suffered. She didn''t know what happened in the room. The princess came out clean and walked with a breeze, so she obviously didn''t suffer any loss. The prince''s embarrassed look is probably the result of the princess! After hearing what Qiao Xin said about Qian Yan, Fu Xi became even more sure. With such behavior, the prince did not do anything to the princess? Prince, are you afraid of the princess? In the past, among those women who deceived the prince and had other thoughts, which one was not punished well by the prince? As for the princess, she went back to the house safely. Qiao Xin didn''t see Fu Xi''s expression, and said with a worried look: "The prince will definitely not like the princess acting like this. I am really afraid that the princess will fall out of favor because of this." "You go back first." Fu Xi interrupted Qiao Xin. This is a girl who betrays her master. She is just two pieces of pastry and spits out everything at her. She would not get too close to such a person. At most, she would give him some benefits and learn something from his mouth. "If you are hungry, go to Bi Ye." Thank you, Miss Fu Xi, you are such a good person. Qiao Xin left with a face full of emotion, turning back three times. Fu Xi smiled lightly. Qiao Xin thought that it would be much easier for her to serve such a master. The princess must have fallen out of favor now, and the prince may note over. If you don''t even show up as a newlywed, do you expect to win favor? Qiao Xin bit her handkerchief, feeling a little aggrieved. "Biye, whatever the princess does from now on, stay away from her, don''t stop her, and don''t be angry. We can''t afford to offend her." Fu Xi whispered, "The prince has suffered losses at her hands, and he will still be angry." Sprinkled on me. Bi Ye was a little reluctant: "But she is too arrogant." "She is the princess, and I am just a concubine who stays in the house. Shouldn''t she be arrogant?" Bi Ye lowered her head: "Yes, girl." "I just want to stay in a stable ce, and I can''t mess with people I can''t afford to offend. She can be arrogant, but I can''t. Here, the prince is my god." Fu Xi said in a low voice, "If I can be as arrogant as the princess Who doesnt want to be wanton? Its iparable. Chapter 343: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (19) Chapter 343: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (19) Chapter 343 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (19) Third sister-inw! Third sister-inw, are you there? Qianyan was woken up by a clear voice. She opened her eyes and found someone outside the house: "Who?" Third sister-inw, have you forgotten my voice? Qianyan searched carefully in his memory and finally found the information about the visitor. The current emperor''s seventh son, Jing Xiyu, is seventeen years old. He has inherited the royal family''s fine appearance, has a cheerful and lively personality, and a smile as warm as the sun. He was popr wherever he went, and no one disliked his simple smile. Qian Yan opened the door and saw the young man''s clean smile and a food box in his hand. Third sister-inw, dont you recognize me? Let me in quickly. Ivee specially to bring you food. Qian Yan moved aside to let Jing Xiyu in. Jing Xiyu generously carried the food box into the house, walked to the table, and put out the food in the food box: "Third brother is not kind. No matter what, you should not treat third sister-inw harshly. This is not a problem." Are you kidding me? Since you married a third sister-inw, you have to take responsibility." He was the third sister-inw he proposed to marry at the beginning, and now he wants to regret it? Its really annoying. Qianyan walked up to the table, sat on the stool, and watched the young man arrange the food. It was delicious, delicious, and better than what she had eaten before. Third sister-inw, eat quickly, dont be polite to me, just think that I am apologizing to you on behalf of third brother. Qian Yan picked up a piece of pastry, sniffed it to make sure nothing else was added, put it in his mouth, and then said after eating, "How do you know what''s going on here?" Jing Xiyu paused for a moment, his smiling eyes were clean and clear, he leaned close to Qian Yan and whispered: "I have ced someone in the third brother''s house. I will only tell you, but don''t tell anyone else." Qian Yan lowered his eyes: "I am his princess, you tell me such a big secret, are you not afraid that I will tell him?" Third sister-inw cant do it, I believe you. Qian Yan met the young man''s dark eyes, showing no intention of dodge. The young man stared at her with his eyes wide open, and no one gave in. "Third sister-inw, what are you looking at me for?" Jing Xiyu was defeated in the end and couldn''t help rubbing her eyes, "Did you suddenly feel that marrying third brother was a loss and you might as well marry me. In fact, I I''m one year older than you. If I had known this, I would have asked to marry you first. You are so good, and only the third brother doesn''t know how to cherish it." Qian Yan held the chopsticks and ate, facing the boy''s doubts, he replied : "Hindsight is not advisable." You have to hurry up, its none of your third brothers business, theres no point in regretting. Jing Xiyu was stunned: "Third sister-inw, do you really think so? Do you think I am better than third brother?" "When did I say that?" Qian Yan would pause every time he ate something, but Jing Xiyu didn''t pay attention to this action, "I mean you were doing it after the fact. If you had had the intention, you wouldn''t have what happened today. In this way, you also Its just a casualment tofort me. Jing Xiyu immediately smiled and said: "I was young at that time and didn''t know so much. Now I see that my third sister-inw is not wee, and I suddenly think like this." Not young anymore, one year older than me. Jing Xiyu changed the subject: "Third sister-inw, are these meals eptable to you?" "Well, it''s much better than your second brother who talks empty words." Qian Yanmented, "He came to me and said a lot of sorry words about my suffering, but in the end he left without ponying up his sleeves." Jing Xiyuughed out loud: "My third sister-inw used to like my second brother the most." People can change. Jing Xiyu asked: "Third sister-inw doesn''t like second brother anymore?" "dislike." Who does the third sister-inw like? No one likes it. Jing Xiyus eyes were burning: Third sister-inw, if you like me, I will bring you delicious food every day. Qian Yan: You are still dreaming when the sky is clear and the sun is shining brightly? Hahaha, Im just joking. Even if the third sister-inw doesnt like me, if you just say a word, I will send you delicious food. See you tomorrow Chapter 344: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (20) Chapter 344: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (20) Chapter 344 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (20) Sending Jing Xiyu away, Qian Yan reviewed the memories about this person in his mind. In the memory of the original owner, Jing Xiyu also had the same personality, cheerful and lively, a carefree young man, not worried about any mundane things. Nearly everyone who knows Jing Xiyu willment on him: The young master is as clean as jade and as clean as a lotus. It shows that Jing Xiyu, even if hees from the pce, is still clean and nothing can pollute him. Its just that in the original plot, Jing Xiyu didnt have such a bad experience today, and she didnt have much contact with the original owner. At most, when he saw the original owner, he would call her "Sister-inw" affectionately and be very polite to her. He was the most respectful person in the original owner''s experience. How much does the original owner know about Jing Xiyu? System 666 transferred the words: [Master host, Miss Cheng said she doesnt know much about him, but she only knows that he is a rtively clean person. She was always entangled with the two brothers Jing Yunzhou and Jing Lingyu, and had no time to observe others. Sometimes she would die early after resisting, not knowing what would happen next. That means there is no way to get more information. Jing Xiyu suddenly came over to express his goodwill. Why? She would not believe that the other party just came to deliver food because she felt sorry for her. In the evening, the servants of the pce brought food to Qian Yan. It is ording to her specifications. She checked it and found that there was nothing strange in it, but she still asked the food delivery person to take a taste before starting to use it. Okay, you go down. Qian Yan nced at the maids who were tasting the food and saw their faces filled with joy, and became convinced that these people were trying to y something bad. They might have been a little scared, but they didn''t do that. I want to add spices to her meals in the next life. Jing Lingyu probably doesn''t want to mess with her these days, so he should be able to rest in peace and recover from his injuries. After finishing the meal, Qian Yan continued to practice martial arts in the room. As for where Qiaoxin went, she didn''t care at all. The people in this pce will not be used by her. No matter what, she really needs people who can be used at hand. Shang Shufu cannot be trusted, she has to find this person herself. With such thoughts in mind, Qian Yan immersed himself in practicing Qigong. He had to improve his strength as soon as possible before Jing Lingyu recovered. The next day, it was Jing Lingyu who was supposed to bring the princess into the pce to meet the emperor. There was no queen in the dynasty, and Jing Lingyus mother-inw had also died of illness long ago. Jing Lingyu announced that he was seriously ill, so the matter was postponed. Jing Lingyu had ordered people to prepare meals for her, but he had not ordered these servants to do anything else. No one has been assigned yet. Qianyan doesn''t care about it, she needs to go out now. Princess, where are you going? Qiao Xin saw Qian Yan leaving the yard and rushed up to ask. Qianyan turned around and said, "What, do you have any objections?" "No, that''s not what I mean," Qiao Xin''s legs trembled under the pressure of Qianyan''s momentum, "I think it''s better not to wander around. After all, I''m new here..." "I want you to teach me how to do things? I haven''t seen you before, but you are more lenient when I want to go out?" Qian Yan doubted whether there was something wrong with Qiao Xin''s mind. She had already made her attitude clear, and she even eagerly joined in. Come on, isn''t this looking for scolding? "How about you go back to Shangshu Mansion." Qian Yan said, "You have seen that the prince and I are not happy, and your situation will not be much better." Who would have known, he suddenly knelt down and worshiped. Qian Yan: Since you want to stay, stop talking. Chapter 345: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (21) Chapter 345: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (21) Chapter 345 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (21) "How did the original owner tolerate this maid?" Qian Yan was a little confused. Ms. Cheng said that she was raised in a boudoir since she was a child, and the closest person around her was Qiao Xin. This girl usually has a sweet mouth and talks all kinds of things to coax her, so she believed her. Later, she married into the prince''s pce and cleverly tried to find a way to climb a high branch. Only then did Miss Cheng realize that this girl looked down on her at all, and thought that she only had beauty and no brains, which was why she ended up like this. Later, Miss Cheng experienced these things an unlimited number of times, and every time she would return to the most embarrassing moment, and she also thought about punishing Qiao Xin. However, the plot master is too powerful, and the girl Qiao Xin had been able to escape easily the past few times. Later on, Qiaoxin may be just an insignificant maid in the plot. The plot master''s control is not that strong, and Miss Cheng punished her early. It''s just that, even if she loses one clever idea, the plot master can still arrange countless clever tricks for her. Qian Yan listened to these words and pondered: "Then she is worse than me. The world I live in should not be the world of the novel." So far in my world, I have not felt the existence of plot master. System 666 quickly praised: [Of course, the host must have been very powerful in his first life, right? "It''s not very powerful," Qian Yan replied. Perhaps System 666''s words were very pleasing to the ears. She was willing to share her experience in her first life. "It was the most difficult to seize power in the first life. She had been dormant in the pce for more than ten or twenty years. , I secretlypeted with my brothers and sisters, and that was why they were all defeated by me." My father thought they were too ambitious, so he sent them all away in anger. "After the distribution waspleted, I found that I had no heirs to inherit the throne. I found me in a remote corner, and found that my appearance had been ruined for a long time, so I had no intention of raising me. I also thought I was not good-looking, so I was angry and nned to send me to the most miserable ce. The ce." "I have been nning it carefully for so many years, how could I give up? I''m going to have to give up." Its my first time to be an emperor, so I dont have much experience and have taken many detours. Fortunately, I still have a father around. I often go to the underground pce to ask him how to be an emperor. System 666: [] "My brothers and sisters are also very unwilling toe back." Qian Yan said lightly, "Actually, it''s okay toe back. The underground pce is so big that they can all live in it. I will lock them all up. If there is any problem, just ask them Go to the underground pce and ask them for advice. System 666: Is this still possible? Master host, you didn''t actually eradicate the root? ] System 666 couldn''t help but ask. Qian Yan: "You are a little stupid. In my situation, killing cannot solve the root cause. If I kill them all, it will be difficult for me to take power. What I want is the whole world. Why do I want to win this world? If you want to live a stable andfortable life, how can you live a stable andfortable life? Of course, the world must be stable. If the people of the country are stable, happy, and living a good life, then I, the king, will naturally live a good life too." The people and ministers in the world are living well, wont they respect me? "If I start killing directly, they will be afraid and it will be counterproductive. Of course, the premise is that I can control the situation. Fortunately, I have many years of arrangement, I can control these." "Besides, my father, my brothers and my sisters and I are justpeting for power. We have no deep hatred. If we can control them, there is no need to kill them." System 666: [In this life, are they still in the underground pce? Chapter 346: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (22) Chapter 346: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (22) Chapter 346 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (22) Qian Yan: "No, I have experienced countless lives and I have countless means. I no longer need to imprison them in the underground pce. Now they are all working for me everywhere, willingly." "If you resist, I will be imprisoned in the underground pce. If you help me, you will gain dignity and live a better life than in the pce. What do you think they will choose?" System 666: Convinced. The emperor is also helping you? Qian Yan: "No, he is not convinced that I am the emperor. How could he surrender and submit to me? I sent him to the underground pce to retire." Then...System 666 actually wanted to ask about Qian Yans biological mother, so he quickly swallowed the words. He was so foolish that he actually wanted to ask the host such a sensitive question. "how?" No, no, I just think the host is too powerful! I am very impressed. Today I finally found my goal and know why I am called System 666, because I was born to call 666 for the host. System 666''s ttery went by, teasing Qian Yan until a smile appeared at the end of his eyes. Qian Yan had already arrived at the ountant''s office. When he saw the ountant, he said, "I want to go out and get some money." Mr. ountant paused and said, "Does the princess have the prince''s jade que?" The princess is supposed to be in charge of the pce, but this matter is unique in Prince Ling''s pce. The prince has never asked the princess to take care of the house, so naturally she cannot take the money casually, even if she is the princess. As for the fact that the prince does not want to see the princess, the entire Prince Ling''s house knows that he is afraid that he would be brave enough to give money to the princess privately. Ill go find him. Mr. ountant wiped his sweat and murmured in his heart. Jing Lingyu just used something here, but under special circumstances, he could only put some water on his lips. ording to what Dr. Li said, this willst for several days.Otherwise, all the work may be ruined by just soaking in urine. Hearing Qian Yaning to see him, he was about to say goodbye, but Qian Yan had already entered the house. Jing Lingyu obviously had a stunning face, but when he saw it, he wanted to jump up and beat her to death. He didn''t feel surprised at all. But he couldn''t move. He had to hold on to the sheets hard until his fingers turned white, just to hold back from jumping down and hitting someone. What are you doing here? "I''m going out to buy something, and I n to go to the ounting office to count the money, but I need your jade token. Please give me the jade token." Jing Lingyu felt angry after hearing this. It was none of his business that she was going to buy something! "Don''t you have a dowry?" Jing Lingyu was furious. Normally he would not be able to say this, but facing Cheng Qianyan, a vicious woman, he couldn''t bear it, and he didn''t want to spend a penny on her. Now he wants to skin her and eat her flesh and drink her blood. How could he be willing to spend money on her? Is she dreaming? "You mean, if you marry me and don''t give me food and drink, I still have to spend money to support myself?" Qian Yan asked, "Is the pce so poor?" Not at all. Jing Lingyu gritted his teeth. No matter what, he would settle the debt slowly when he recovered. He had to endure it now. "Then I''ll go into the pce and ask my father for it." Qian Yan turned around and started to walk away, "Yesterday, my seventh brother said that if you have any difficulties, you cane to him. I''ll ask him to borrow some. It''s normal for brothers to help each other asionally." Cheng Qianyan! Jing Lingyu shouted, Stop! If this matter were to be brought to the pce, wouldn''t he be everyone''s joke? The key point is that he ispletely unreasonable, and he cannot publicize the grudge between the two. He''s going to explode. Chapter 347: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (23) Chapter 347: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (23) Chapter 347 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (23) This is the princes jade token. Qian Yan handed the jade token to the ountant and said, Bring me a ten thousand tael of silver. Yes, Princess. With the jade card, the ountant can easily take the money no matter how doubtful he is. After getting the money, Qian Yan put it in his sleeve pocket and left the pce, feeling really good. She had a pretty good idea of Jing Lingyu''s temper through the memory of the original owner. If he didn''t give her money, she would definitely beughed to death if he told her about it. Unless Jing Lingyu is shameless. Jing Lingyu is shameless, he is really shameless. This person loves face most, and if he still wants that position, he must care about his reputation. Being in the middle of the situation, he couldn''t stay out of it. Qianyan ran straight to Caoshi Street, a street full of people. Many people sell their children and daughters here, and many people are desperate and sell themselves here. How to sell it depends on whether the person is short of money or not, and whether he wants to regain his freedom in the future. Even though Qian Yan was wearing a set of simple clothes, his aura was ipatible with this ce, and he attracted many people as soon as he entered. Countless eyes were looking at her secretly, with some expectation. If you can sell it to a home with good conditions, even if you lose your freedom, your life will be much easier in the future. In this day and age, it is not unusual for Caoshi Street to exist in such a situation. Once a natural disaster urs in this era, countless people will be disced. The world is rtively peaceful now, and it is not an era when people are in dire straits. At a time when the world is in chaos and people are struggling to make a living, there are many people who are so hungry that they exchange their sons for food, let alone sell their sons and daughters. In that situation, living is the only thing that can be thought of in everyone''s mind. Morality, ethics, kindness, and kindness do not exist, only living. Live regardless of everything, live by any means. Girl, buy me. "Girl,e and see my girl. She is very smart and can do all kinds of work. I guarantee that I will take good care of my girl." "The girl''s family is short of two handymen. How about my boy? My boy is very strong..." Qianyan''s whole body exudes the aura of keeping strangers away. These people can talk to her, but they also have expectations in their hearts. One step further, I dont dare at all. Thousands of wild geese passed by, and they could only look at her back in despair. Qianyan stood in front of two sturdy men. The two men were in rags. She was a little confused that they wanted to sell her. Why are you selling yourselves? The two big men did not expect that a girl''s family woulde to ask, so they quickly said: "We are short of silver, we need a lot of silver." "What are they used for?" Qian Yan asked. These two people seemed to have good skills and were suitable to stay around as thugs. She wouldn''t have to do everything herself in the future. The eyes of the two big men suddenly turned red, with tears welling up in their eyes: "Bury people, redeem people, bury mother, redeem the sister who sold herself to the flower house." "We were originally members of the **** bureau. We returned home after escorting the escort, and then we learned that there was a flood in our hometown, and the fertile farnd and houses were gone. My father, mother, and sister fled to the capital. On the way, my father was seriously ill and was desperate. My sister will I sold myself into a flower house, but my father was still gone. When we found them, my mother was also ill. We gave all our money to her for medical treatment, but she still left." My mothers only wish is to take my sister out of that ce, so we n to sell ourselves. "Many people came to ask for the price, but no one bought it. They all thought the price was too high. But we asked, and it turns out that the money to redeem my sister is indeed so much." Qian Yan: You guys have a fight and show me. Chapter 348: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (24) Chapter 348: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (24) Chapter 348 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (24) Qian Yan bought two brothers, Wu Liang Wu Zhi, with a death deed for three thousand taels. Wu Liang took the money and went to the Flower House, but Wu Zhi was still beside her. He was very dedicated and did not look at her secretly. He followed her intently without squinting. She is satisfied with such a tool person. "I''ve never seen anything like this. No matter how good-looking he is, he''s not worth six thousand taels. He''s not selling himself, but he''s an artist. I want to find someone who can y music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. Why don''t you go to the flower house to find an oiran? There''s no such thing as an oiran. This girl is noble." "Let''s not talk about it anymore. This girl still has to choose the buyer herself. If she thinks it''s not possible, she actually wants to refuse. All the young masters of Zhang''s family have been rejected before." The chatter attracted Qian Yan, and Wu Zhi saw that she was very interested and quickly pushed aside the crowd for her. Qian Yan walked up to the prostitute and saw her standing there holding a piano. She was tall, dressed in white, cold and noble. Even if she doesn''t smile, her beautiful face makes people unable to take their eyes away. However...Qianyan thinks this woman is a little weird. She first stared at the woman''s throat, then at her heart, and finally at the other person''s lower body. Of course, no one except this woman paid attention to her gaze. What do you know? Qian Yan asked. I am proficient in ying piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. The woman still said coldly, If you need someone to relieve your boredom, you can buy me. Can you cook? The woman was stunned for a moment, cooking? She doesnt want piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but she wants a cook? But the woman''s face quickly returned to coldness, as if the previous shock was an illusion. Im very smart and can learn everything in one go. Its not a loss for a girl to buy me. I need someone to cook. Qian Yan doesnt really want to eat the food cooked by the pce chef all the time. Just because they dont dare to eat anything in the short term doesnt mean they wont in the future. She could find it, but it felt like a hassle. The woman in front of her was unusual, and it sessfully attracted her. If she could cook, she could buy it back and try it out. It only takes one day, I guarantee that the girl will be satisfied. Qian Yan raised his eyebrows: "I heard that there are still conditions required to buy you? You don''t know who I am, so you want to follow me?" "It''s rare to find someone like a girl here. There is always a risk of losing your virginity when you follow a man, but it''s different when you follow a girl." The woman replied as a matter of course. "Oh? That''s it." Qian Yan looked like a smile but not a smile. He took out six thousand taels and handed it to the woman: "Go back with me and learn how to cook with the cook first." The woman calmly took the bank note and put it casually into her sleeve pocket. Qianyan''s eyes darkened, thinking about the origin of this person. Unfortunately, the original owner''s trajectory was different from hers, so he never met this woman. The other party agreed to be bought by her, and it was impossible not to know her identity. Is this a coincidence, or is it a deliberate trap for her? "what''s your name?" "Girl, just call me Ah Shui." Ah Shui replied in a neither humble nor overbearing tone. After all the people were found, Qian Yan no longer wandered around Caoshi Street and led the people back to the pce. She took Ah Shui straight to the kitchen, she wasn''t kidding. No matter what the purpose of this person is, he must learn to cook now. A water:"" Wu Zhi, help me hold the piano. Qian Yan ordered. Wu Zhi quickly stepped forward and took the piano from Ah Shui. Everyone in the kitchen didn''t understand what the princess was doing with two people here. Of course, they couldn''t help but look at Ah Shui''s face. It was impossible for such a beautiful woman not to be attractive. Although the princess is good-looking, they have seen her evil deeds before and they really don''t dare to appreciate her. This is Ah Shui. Im going to learn how to cook with you in the past few days. Once she learns it, you dont have to cook for me in the future. Please teach her well. Ah Shui looked at his slender fingers and twitched the corners of his lips. Is this suitable for cooking? "A water." Princess. Go and cook. Ah Shui: "Yes." See you tomorrow Chapter 349: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (25) Chapter 349: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (25) Chapter 349 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (25) Ah Shui rolled up his sleeves, took the apron and put it on, stood next to the chef and watched him cooking. Out of the corner of my eye I nced at Qian Yan, and his expression turned serious. You said just now that you can learn it by reading it once. Qian Yan reminded, Try now. Ah Shui believed in his ability, but this time he was a little nervous and started to watch the chef cooking. The chef made a rtively simple dish first. The vicious princess was here. He didn''t dare to be careless at all, and taught Ah Shui every detail seriously. Its great that the princess doesnt need him to cook from now on. At this time, he didn''t care to save anything, and he didn''t think that this beautiful girl named Ah Shui could really learn all his skills. The dishes are ready, its Ah Shuis turn to start. The chef was a little stunned when he saw Ah Shui''s smooth movements, almostpletely copying his previous process. Qian Yans eyes became more serious. This man really wasnt lying. She could tell that the other party was a little unfamiliar at first, but after just two attempts, he became very proficient, as if he had done it countless times. Not only did he control the details of the chef''s preparation of this dish, but he also deleted some not-so-good little tricks. Could such a capable person be reduced to selling himself? What is the other partys purpose? Many memories of the original owner can no longer be used as a reference. What the original owner didn''t notice is the whole world. She doesnt care what the world is like. What she wants to do is to live her whole lifefortably and freely. In addition, it would make life ufortable for those who wanted to take advantage of her. By getting rid of Jing Lingyu and Jing Yunzhou, maybe it won''t lead to chaos. At least she doesn''t feel how bad the country''s governance is. "Princess, please try it." Ah Shui brought the dish to Qian Yan, "I said I will satisfy the princess." "Actually, I''m better at music, chess, calligraphy and painting." Ah Shui added, as if he wanted to save his life again. But Qian Yan said persistently: "I justck a cook." She took a mouthful of food with her chopsticks and put it in her mouth. After eating, she asked someone to pour a ss of water, rinsed her mouth, and took another mouthful of the dish prepared by the chef and put it in her mouth. "A water." Ah Shui suddenly became nervous. Has the princess changed her mind? Think cooking is a bit overkill? You have learned very well, continue to study here and learn all the dishes they know. Qian Yans words made the light in Ah Shuis eyes dim. After working on it for a long time, I still have to cook. Qianyan is gone. Ah Shui was left in the kitchen and continued to learn cooking from the chef. Miss Ah Shui, how did youe to the pce? asked the chef. Ah Shui said: "I was bought by the princess." Since he could only be left to cook, Ah Shui was not discouraged and studied seriously. In fact, this is not bad. At least there are many people who canmunicate with each other, making it easier to get what you want. Ah Shui suddenly felt relieved when he thought of his purpose. I just hope that this time my previous efforts will not be wasted. I heard that Jing Lingyu is seriously ill, so we need to find evidence at this time. "Miss Ah Shui, don''t be distracted. If you don''t study hard, it will be difficult for the princess." The chef said in a low voice, "Our princess is very fierce, so don''t offend her." What the chef did not say was that even the normally majestic prince gave in in front of the princess. Ah Shui quickly became serious, but she didn''t agree with the chef''s words. How could the princess be so evil? Chapter 350: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (26) Chapter 350: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (26) Chapter 350 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (26) I need a small kitchen. Jing Lingyu was filled with anger when he looked at Qian Yan, especially when he heard that the other party had taken away 10,000 taels, which made him even more angry. He was not short of ten thousand taels of silver, but he was unhappy when the silver was used by a poisonous woman like Cheng Qianyan! Qian Yan didn''t pay too much attention to Jing Lingyu''s face twisted with hatred for her, and continued: "You arrange for someone to do it for me." With such a natural look, Jing Lingyu wanted to jump up and p her. But, he cant! He had to suppress his anger to prevent the wound from opening. Dont you think you have too many demands? Ive never seen anyone ask for as much as you do. Jing Lingyu gritted his teeth every time a word came out of his mouth: "You took out ten thousand taels before. You can use the silver to ask someone to build a small kitchen for you. It''s more than enough." "It''s already been spent." Qian Yan said, "Stop talking nonsense and find someone to get it for me." Jing Lingyu took a deep breath, then took another deep breath, and grabbed the sheets with both hands hidden in the quilt cover. He was really afraid that he couldn''t help it and would jump over and punch her. "That''s ten thousand taels. How long has it been since you spent it?" Jing Lingyu was so angry that he couldn''t even spend it so fast, okay? "If you don''t allocate people to me, I''ll buy a few people to use." Qian Yan replied, "Don''t think about it, hurry up and get a small kitchen. I heard that some empresses in the pce also have small kitchens, and I n to go to the pce to ask for advice. What should I do..." Come here! Jing Lingyu shouted to the door, and two people immediately ran in, Find someone to fix the kitchen for the princess. After giving the instructions, Jing Lingyu looked at Qian Yan as if to say, get out of here. Qian Yan didnt stay long, didnt waste any time, turned around and left. "Cheng Qianyan, don''t becent. I am following you in everything now, but my injury is not healed. When my injury is healed, I will definitely make you miserable." "Let''s wait and see." What Jing Lingyu didn''t know was that Qian Yan went to the ountant again, took out the jade token that had not been returned, and withdrew another fifty thousand taels. "Why, the jade que is here, do you have any questions?" Qian Yan nced at the hesitant ountant indifferently. What the ountant wanted to say, Qian Yan said: "Then follow me to see the prince." Seeing that Qian Yan was so unafraid, the ountant didn''t dare to provoke her and quickly got her money. In fact, the pce does not need this little money, but the prince did not like to see the princess previously, which made people very hesitant. Now the princess still has no housekeeping power in her hands, which is very strange. Qian Yancai was toozy to take any housekeeping rights and had no interest in helping Jing Lingyu manage this ruined pce. It costs money, juste and pick it up directly. Who told this man to go to the emperor to ask for her to marry him? Isnt he asking for it? Going back to the house with a stack of banknotes, Qianyan took out a banknote and handed it to Wu Zhi. Along with it, he also took a piece of paper with countless names of medicines written on it: "Go to the drug store and buy it ording to the above." Wu Zhi''s hands were shaking. He didn''t expect his master to trust him so much, and he quickly promised that he would handle it carefully. Qian Yan was the only one left in the room, and she continued to practice. By chance, he didn''t move in front of her. She didn''t know where he went, and she had no intention of looking for him. Jing Lingyu has been angered several times today, and I wonder if he will take any measures. You said she bought a beautiful girl and sent her to the kitchen to cook? Jing Lingyu asked incredulously. "Yes, Master, that woman''s appearance is not inferior to that of the princess. It is said that she bought her for six thousand taels." Jing Lingyu was surprised. That woman is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but the princess sent her to cook. I dont know what she meant. Chapter 351: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (27) Chapter 351: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (27) Chapter 351 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (27) Jing Lingyu''s eyes shed: "She''s probably jealous." From Jing Lingyu''s point of view, if the woman named Ah Shui was really versatile but was sent to the kitchen to cook by Qian Yan, she would definitely be jealous. Who would put such a stunning woman in the kitchen and spend a lot of money to waste her? Only a cruel and vicious woman like Cheng Qianyan could do such a thing. "Find an opportunity to bring that woman to see the king." It would take a while for him to recover from his injuries. During this period, he would not be willing to let Cheng Qianyan live freely. "Master, Mr. ountant sent word that the princess has withdrawn another fifty thousand taels of silver." A man ran outside and whispered, making Jing Lingyu so angry that he almost vomited blood. He pped the bed hard and said fiercely: "This vicious woman will never end." These people around him were all Jing Lingyu''s confidants, and they felt very angry when they saw that he was so aggrieved. "Master, we can''t let her go like this anymore, why don''t we find an opportunity..." The person next to her gestured to her neck, "As long as she does it clean enough, no one will doubt the master. Besides, the master is seriously ill now." "I think so too, but the second brother''s people have been staring at this ce recently, so it''s hard to make a move. I haven''t forgotten what the second brother saidst time. He definitely has someone to watch. If one of them is not good, these If the matter is exposed, I will be the target of public criticism." Thats really what my good second brother wanted. Jing Lingyu''s words suddenly changed: "But today I found an opportunity. The new woman named Ah Shui who entered the house must be a pretentious person. She must be unhappy when she is arranged to cook in the kitchen by the poisonous woman. " What do you mean, master? "Find a way to avoid that poisonous woman. I want to see her in person. If she can get rid of the poisonous woman, I will grant her the position of concubine." I understand. In three days, the small kitchen in Qianyans yard was built. Ah Shui also learned half of the skills of the cooks in the kitchen. It is estimated that it will take about a month toplete the course. After all, these cooks know a lot of dishes. If Ah Shui hadn''t been so smart, it would really be impossible for him to learn so much in such a short period of time, to learn it after reading it once, and to master the essence. Not many people could. Ah Shui''s performance also shocked the cooks. Theyined secretly in their hearts, but they didn''t dare not teach her. Everyone has experienced the viciousness of the princess and cannot afford to offend her. On the fifth day of Ashui''s school, he started cooking for Qianyan in the small kitchen. Fortunately, I only have to make food for Qianyan alone, so I can still ept it. As for the other people in the yard, Ah Shui is not that easy to talk to and will never do anything. Seeing Qianyan not ming her, Ah Shui felt even more confident. Fortunately, no one in the pce dares to be harsh on food now. When the timees, everyone will have food to eat. Qiao Xin was not in a good mood when she learned that Qian Yan had bought several people back. Especially knowing that A Shui is such a beautiful woman, she is even more angry. However, she was very happy when she heard that Ah Shui was originally proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but was sent to the small kitchen to cook. She often goes out to hang out and has a passionate fight with Biye, and she has no idea what is going on in the yard. Both Wu Liang and Wu Zhi knew that no one could control Ah Shui except Qian Yan. The two of them were both escorts and had met countless people. They knew in their hearts that this girl Ah Shui was not someone who could be offended, and they were always polite to her. Qiaoxin doesnt know. Chapter 352: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (28) Chapter 352: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (28) Chapter 352 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (28) After knowing that there is such a beautiful woman who cooks, she is jealous and a little gloating. No, she had been waiting at the door of the kitchen early. It was almost time to make lunch, and she saw Ah Shuiing to the small kitchen. "You are Ah Shui." Qiaoxin leaned against the door, raised her chin and looked at the woman in an apron, with a cold and noble appearance, thick eyebrows, bright eyes and pink lips, which made people extremely jealous, "Oh, you are so good at cooking. What are the thoughts of the person who is wearing makeup and makeup? Could it be that he wants to get past the princess and seduce the prince? " A water:"" Apply makeup and powder? Have it? This is natural beauty. Dont be too obvious about your jealous face. Its just **** that cant even be called vulgar. Ah Shui didn''t want to cause trouble, so he ignored his cleverness and passed her into the kitchen. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by the other party''s arm: "I''m talking to you, didn''t you hear me?" I can only understand human speech, but cannot understand dog barking. "Who are you calling a dog?" Qiao Xin was so angry that she was trembling and looked at the cold Ah Shui standing at the door in disbelief, "Do you know who I am?" "I am the personal maid who has been with the princess for a long time. Bitch, if you offend me, you will reap the rewards." Ah Shui was really impatient: "I want to move to another ce." "Bitch!" Qiao Xin gritted her teeth, "Hurry up and make me a bowl of bird''s nest porridge, or I will go to the princess to seek justice." Ah Shui seemed to be looking at an idiot. Does the princess feel that life is too dull by keeping such a thing around? Ah Shui doesnt think that the princess is the kind of person who would listen to the words of the person in front of her. Is there any other intention? "Think clearly about dying the princess''s meal." Ah Shui said, "If you''re not afraid, we can go there now." Qiaoxin is scared. Hatefully nced at Ah Shui, picked up the hem of her skirt and ran away. Ah Shui understood that look, it was probably a warning. Ah Shui started cooking. The princess was actually not that difficult to take care of. If the food was delicious, she would be very satisfied. Being a cook is not an uneptable thing, and it is also conducive to action. In just a few days, I got a lot of news. The princess was actually not at odds with the prince, but she was too tough and the prince was seriously ill, so he had topromise with her. Jing Lingyu is seriously ill, but unfortunately there is no chance to find out more. Ah Shui fell into deep thought, finding evidence was not easy. But being able to enter Prince Ling''s Mansion was indeed an unexpected blessing. Ah Shui was also d that he had met the princess once before, otherwise he would have missed it and would have to be bought back by someone else. Even if those people were of high status, it would not be easy to find the evidence they needed, and they would have to n slowly. Ah Shui prepared the meal and brought it over, and saw Qiao Xin standing next to Qian Yan with a proud look in his eyes. Ah Shui was very calm and did not think that the princess was someone who could be easily deceived. Ah Shui, Qiaoxin said you scolded her? Ah Shui put the food on the table and said, "Yes." "Why?" Ashui told the story directly without adding any exaggeration. ording to the princess''s character, she would not side with Qiao Xin. "You will be a rough maid from now on, responsible for cleaning all parts of the yard." Qian Yan said that Wu Liang Wu Zhi originally did these tasks by the way. Qiao Xin smiled proudly: "Did you hear that? From now on, you don''t have to cook anymore and you will be a maid." Ah Shui: Silly Que. "I''m talking about you, Qiao Xin." Qian Yan waved his hand, "Get out quickly, you can''te in here anymore." Seeing what Qiaoxin wanted to say, Ah Shui picked her up and gave Qianyan a charming smile, as if the ice and snow had melted: "Princess, let me help you get her out." Chapter 353: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (29) Chapter 353: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (29) Chapter 353 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (29) Qiaoxin was about to scream, but Ah Shui stuffed a rag into her mouth. It was stuffed so hard and inside that Qiao Xin could only whine and was speechless. Ah Shui is very tall, carrying a Qiaoxin like a chicken. The two brothers Wu Liang and Wu Zhi bumped into each other. It was not surprising at all, and they even said hello with a smile: Miss Ah Shui. "She is a rough girl now." Ah Shui said to the two of them, "She has no right to enter the princess''s house, so be careful." The two brothers Wu Liang and Wu Zhi looked at each other to express their understanding. Actually, they don''t like Qiao Xin. They always feel that this person has too many ideas and likes to bezy. He doesn''t seem to be sincere towards the princess. Now that they have entered the pce, of course they want to inquire about all aspects and think that Qiao Xin is not suitable to stay with him. They didnt say much, they just thought that the princess was so smart and she must have her own intentions. After taking care of things carefully, Ah Shui finished his meal and prepared to go to the kitchen to continue learning how to cook. Unexpectedly, I was stopped at a corner by someone who was a practicing practitioner. As Ah Shui guessed the visitors intention, the other party spoke. Miss Ah Shui, the prince wants to see you. The prince knows what happened to Miss A Shui and wants to save her from the fire and water. Ah Shui suppressed the ridicule in his eyes and responded: "Your Majesty?" "Yes." After so many days in Prince Ling''s Mansion, Ah Shui finally saw Jing Lingyu. He held the hand hidden in his sleeve tightly and then slowly loosened it. His face remained as cold as it should be: "I didn''t know that the prince wanted me." What''s the matter?" "I know that you have been wronged." This is what Jing Lingyu said, "It is said that you are proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but you are sent to the kitchen to cook. You must be angry in your heart." Since the princess bought me, I have to listen to the princess. Jing Lingyu didn''t believe this. This woman was clearly wronged. She was supposed to have a good home, but she was ruined by that poisonous woman. "Your talents and appearance should not be wasted in the small space of the kitchen. How about I give you a clear path?" Jing Lingyu is very narcissistic, and Ah Shui''s situation makes him able to say this with such confidence. From his point of view, for people like Ah Shui, many people could not afford to have Prince Lings side concubine. Who could refuse her? The people in the whole capital who wanted to marry him were all lined up outside the city. I will grant you the position of concubine, but you have to do one thing for me. Jing Lingyu said, I will ensure that you have no worries in your life. Ashui paused: "What if I don''t want to?" Ah Shui''s reaction was expected by Jing Lingyu. This was a normal reaction. He smiled and said, "You only have one choice. This is Prince Ling''s Mansion. Whether you want to live and enjoy glory and wealth, or die, it''s up to you." Choose. Although Ah Shui is very beautiful, he currently avoids beauties. "Look for an opportunity to put this medicine into the princess''s food." Jing Lingyu''s confidant whispered, "Don''t worry, it''s not a fatal poison and it won''t implicate you." Looking at Ah Shui''s confused look, his confidant got Jing Lingyu''s signal and continued: "If you don''t do it, it may be used on you one day." This is a threat. Ah Shui hesitated for a moment, took it in his hand, and asked, "What kind of medicine is this?" It makes the skin all over the body sore. It is colorless and tasteless when dissolved in food. Jing Lingyuughed softly, not caring about his image. He originally wanted to kill the poisonous woman, but he felt unwilling to destroy her stunning appearance and let her taste his pain. Ah Shui''s eyes darkened, he was indeed Jing Lingyu. Ah Shui took the medicine and went to the kitchen to learn how to cook, as if nothing had happened. When it was time to make dinner, we returned to the small kitchen. After preparing dinner, bring the meal in front of Qian Yan. At this time, there were only two people in the room. Qian Yan: Eat them all once. Ah Shui: Jing Lingyu is not as smart as the princess. "yes." Qian Yan didnt start eating until Ah Shui tried it. Ah Shui said at this time: "Princess, I will not harm you." Qianyan raised his eyes: "I didn''t think you would harm me, but it''s safe this way." Ah Shui: Isnt this the same? Princess, I went to see the prince today. Qian Yan: "Did he grant you any favors?" Ah Shui: "I promise, I will take the position of concubine." What do I want you to do? Ah Shui took out a packet of medicine and ced it in front of Qian Yan: "I''ll give you some medicine." Qian Yan put down the bowl and chopsticks, opened the medicine bag, and asked casually: "Don''t you want to be a concubine?" He thinks beautifully. Ah Shui sneered. Qianyan sniffed the medicine and said, "You are not honest even when you are a father-inw." Ah Shui looked strange and closed his legs subconsciously, thinking about whether he meant what he said. See you tomorrow Little cuties, please give it a five-star review after reading it. The ratings have been dropping recently. Chapter 354: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (30) Chapter 354: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (30) Chapter 354 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (30) Jing Lingyu has quite a lot of tricks, and he can even get this medicine. Ah Shui couldn''t tell whether Qianyan was praising or derogating. Her tone was too calm, as if she was just talking about a verymon thing. So, the princess is not only smart but also proficient in pharmacology? In this case, Jing Lingyu is really unlucky. ording to the information obtained, Jing Lingyu suddenly asked to marry the princess because he hated Jing Yunzhou for marrying Wen Qiyu. Now, I have married a hot potato, and I have not been able to please him even once. From what the princess said just now, is Jing Lingyu a father-inw? I remembered that Jing Lingyu was seriously ill before his wedding and had not been seen outside. He had been ill for so long and still had no intention of going out. Only if that ce is injured can it take such a long time, right? A cold smile appeared on Ah Shui''s face. He didn''t expect that Jing Lingyu could stumble on such a thing. Heughed to death, which was probably retribution. Qian Yan rewrapped the medicine and handed it to Ah Shui: "Put it away." Ah Shui held the medicine bag and was a little puzzled: "Does the princess need me to do anything?" "not needed for now." "The princess doesn''t intend to treat her as a human being in the same way as she does?" Ah Shui thought that based on his recent observation of the princess, she was such a person. This situation is a bit confusing for people. Still dont know her well enough? Qian Yan continued to eat: "You know how to fight, right?" Ah Shui wanted to retort, but he said honestly: "Yes." Ah Shui then thought about it. The princess was so mysterious, and she was also proficient in pharmacology, and maybe also martial arts. She had already seen her own depth, and there seemed to be no use in hiding it. Now he still needs to stay with the princess to have a chance to find evidence. The other party probably noticed something was wrong from the beginning and bought the person back and kept him by his side, fearing that he wanted to observe him at a closer distance. Ah Shui''s heart was filled with turmoil, Jing Lingyu was not wronged in the hands of the princess. I wonder what the princesss orders are? Qian Yan: Not yet. "I don''t care what you want to do, but I bought you for 6,000 taels. Even though you''re not selling yourself as an artist, you signed a death contract." Ah Shui: That''s it? You go about your business, but you still have to make meals. Qian Yan added. A sailor shook his head. He had been working on it for a long time. Was it still cooking? I dont enjoy ying music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but just think about cooking all day long. Its really different. Dont you think the princess is overqualified? After breakfast the next day, Qian Yan locked himself in the room. This time he did not practice any martial arts, but tinkered with the medicinal materials. Jing Lingyu wanted to ruin her appearance, and he was quite vicious. Although she doesn''t really care about her appearance, her body is indeed well built. If someone wants to destroy it, she is somewhat dissatisfied. I must give it back, but I don''t want to give it back with Jing Lingyu''s packet of medicine. The medicine the other party took out must have an antidote in his hand. At most, the other party will suffer for a while, and it will be over soon, and it will not be long for him to remember. It would be better to prepare some medicine in person and follow the effects of Jing Lingyu''s packet of medicine. If she doesn''t give the antidote, it will be difficult for Jing Lingyu to recover. If he can find someone who can concoct an antidote, he''s lucky. "The princess has been inside all this time?" Ah Shui asked Wu Liang who was standing at the door. The two brothers usually took turns guarding the door and consciously divided thebor and cooperated. They also requested Qian Yan that when their sister recovers, they wille here to do what they can. In this era, it is difficult for a woman who has been relegated to a flower house to find a good family. Chapter 355: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (31) Chapter 355: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (31) Chapter 355 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (31) Even if someone epts you, you will still be inferior to others. If you don''t have a lover, it''s better not to marry, they can protect you for the rest of your life. They actually felt very guilty inside. If they had done it earlier, their sister would not have ended up in that ce. Wuliang: "Yes, Miss Ah Shui." I havent had lunch, its almost dinner time. Ah Shui said, Can I call you Princess? Wuliang shook his head: "The princess said, it can''t be done." Ah Shui: "Okay." Im going to warm the food. It was almost dark when Qian Yan came out of the house. The medicine had been prepared and she was waiting for an opportunity to drink it to Jing Lingyu. She remembered that Jing Lingyus injury had been over for so long, and he should be able to drink water normally. Some time ago, the medicines the doctor gave him were basically for external use. with with me with memaybe she could go to the kitchen tomorrow and have a look, maybe she could find Jing Lingyu''s oral medicine there. Opening the door, it was normal for Wu Liang to be outside, but he didn''t expect Ah Shui to be there too. Ah Shui: "Princess, are you hungry?" Qian Yan then remembered that it was indeed time to eat, so he ate breakfast. He was indeed a little hungry now. Ah Shui brought the food to the table, which was freshly made in the evening. As Qianyan was eating, Ah Shui stood aside. He wanted to ask something but felt he shouldn''t ask too much. Qianyan didn''t mean to say anything, and ate seriously. Ah Shui feels that he is just a tool, and he seems to have no other use except cooking and trying out food. Dont you think this is a waste, Princess? Ah Shui, what are you looking for in the pce? Facing Qian Yans sudden words, Ah Shui really didnt react. He was surprised. How did the princess know about this? Seeing that Ah Shui had not responded, Qian Yan added, "Ask me just as you like. It''s okay if it''s inconvenient for you, but you must always remember that you can do anything, but I bought you back." Ah Shui: There is no need to emphasize it every day, I bought it for cooking. Im looking for a piece of evidence. Ah Shui said. In fact, he should be cautious, but Ah Shui felt that there was no secret at all now. The princess seemed to know everything, so she just told the truth. It just so happened that the other party was not on good terms with Jing Lingyu. As the saying goes, the enemy of my enemy is my friend. I had the same thought when I showed the medicine to the princess before. Qian Yan was surprised: "What evidence? If it''s important, it can probably only be ced in Jing Lingyu''s room. Maybe there will be some hiddenpartments, secret rooms or something in his room." "That''s right, but there are many experts around him, so I don''t dare to alert the enemy." At this point, Ah Shui spoke frankly. It seems that the princess is really dissatisfied with Jing Lingyu. He deserved his misfortune. It was not good to offend anyone but these scheming princesses. "This evidence is rted to the grievances of hundreds of members of my family." Ah Shui''s voice suddenly became heavy, "I don''t know what I can find in Jing Lingyu, but I am sure there is what I need in it. I just need to find it." , can clear the grievances of hundreds of people in my family." Qian Yan recalled some major cases that had happened in this world in his mind, and quickly found some clues. If the memory she recalled was correct, Ah Shui also existed in the memory of the original owner. Just in the memory of the original owner, Ah Shui has no name. ording to informationparison, it should be the assassin who was seriously injured by the master of Prince Ling and fled. Not long after, the assassin was found in the home of one of Jing Lingyu''s aplices, and his end was not good. Chapter 356: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (32) Chapter 356: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (32) Chapter 356 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (32) The original owner once heard Jing Lingyu talk about this person, and he only said: He is just a remnant of the Lin family, and his death is not a pity. So, Ah Shui is from the Lin family? The Lin family, to be precise, should be the Lin family of the Zhenguo General Mansion. ording to what the original owner knew about the incident, what happened that year was that General Lin Qiyan was found to havemitted treason, and the evidence was conclusive. When Lin Qiyan was captured, he happened to be sitting in a room drinking tea with spies from the enemy country. A lot of information about the Great Zhou Dynasty was found in this spy. ording to the spy''s final ount, Lin Qiyan had indeed coborated with the enemy and treason. The final fate of the Lin family was to have everyone in the family ughtered. The former God of War became a being that everyone reviled. It was Jing Lingyu who was in charge of ransacking the Lin family back then. He was only a teenager at that time. Qian Yan has seen how ruthless Jing Lingyu can be, and has no doubt that the other person can do such a thing. Why did Jing Lingyu frame General Zhenguo? There was too little information about this incident in the original owner''s memory, and she was unable to analyze it. But everyone can imagine that Lin Qiyan''s existence must have threatened him, and he had to kill this person. Are you from the Lin family? Ah Shui did not expect that Qian Yan would reveal his identity with just one word and did not deny it: "I am." "What kind of evidence are you looking for? How can you be sure that the Lin family can be turned over?" Qian Yan asked. Ah Shui: "Because it was not my father who coborated with the enemy and treason, but Jing Lingyu." so? Qian Yan was surprised. Jing Lingyu was the prince of Zhou Dynasty. Treason would be of no benefit to him. If he did not do well, he would be doomed and would never be able to achieve his goal. In fact, she was vaguely able to connect the chaos in the world, but she still didn''t get enough information. In short, it was just a little bit behind. Jing Lingyu is the current King Ling. Ah Shui lowered his eyes and raised a hint of mockery at the corner of his lips: "But he also has half of Chen Guo''s blood flowing in his body. Is this reason enough? Princess." They are connected in series. Jing Lingyus biological mother is from the State of Chen? Qian Yan continued to ask, Does the current emperor know? Ah Shui: "I didn''t know it at first, butter I found out that people were executed secretly. It was also because of her that my Lin family was framed. Before she died, she wrote a letter to my father, asking him to take care of Jing Lingyu. The letter stated that Jing Lingyu Ling Yu doesn''t know about this. Her only wish is that Jing Lingyu can grow up in peace and not seek glory and wealth. These two mother and son have killed hundreds of members of my Lin family to death." Even the emperor would be convinced of the seamless frame-up. Qian Yan fell into silence. It can be said that Chen Guo had nted many spies in Zhou Dynasty. It seemed that he had been plotting for a long time. The so-called chaos in the world is clearly something that Chen Guo has nned for a long time. What will you do if you get evidence? "It is my father''s wish to file aint before the imperial court and clear away the grievances of my Lin family. He has been conscientious and open-minded all his life and is unwilling to bear such a stigma." Qian Yan tapped his fingers on the table: "Have you ever thought that Jing Lingyu would say you were framed? If you reveal your identity as a descendant of the Lin family, he will beat you up and arrange two spies to deal with you, and you will follow the same path as your father. .The current emperor is not a foolish emperor, but he is just an ordinary person. Under countless pointed evidences, not everyone will be able to tell the truth from the lies. Especially Jing Lingyus identity, he can infinitely control all kinds of idents, leaving you unable to argue. . Ah Shui looked bad, he had already thought about this. So even if you get the evidence, you can''t really clear up the grievances of the Lin family? Chapter 357: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (33) Chapter 357: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (33) Chapter 357 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (33) Ah Shui looked at Qian Yan, always feeling that the princess had something in mind when she said this. Since you are a good cook, I will show you a clear way. Ah Shui''s eyes lit up, looking forward to Qian Yan''s next words. "You tell Jing Yunzhou about this matter, he will be very happy." Qian Yan looked serious, "He wille to me when the timees, and I will kill the family in a righteous way." A water:"" Jing Lingyu is a bit unlucky. If the other party knew that so many things would happen, he might not choose to provoke the princess, right? Could the rumors be true and the princess''s heart is still Jing Yunzhou? Otherwise, why would such a big matter be left to Jing Yunzhou? Ah Shui''s expression was not very good, and he didn''t know what was going on. He just felt a little confused. Infinite jealousy welled up in Ah Shui''s heart. Compared with the unlucky Jing Lingyu, Jing Yunzhou was much luckier. He actually had such a resourceful woman nning for him. Could it be that he saved all sentient beings in his previous life? "how?" Ah Shui: "The princess''s proposal is very good, but it''s just empty talk. Jing Yunzhou may not believe it." Isnt it enough to just go and get some evidence from Jing Lingyu? He should have a lot of things in his hands over the years, and he wont be able to find anything even if he takes even a little bit. Ah Shui didnt know what to say, it was so easy. If it was that easy, the Lin family would have turned over long ago. "Jing Lingyu will be ill in a few days. I''ll go see him. You go with me." Ah Shui was very confused, but Qian Yan didnt say much and had no choice but to pack up the dishes and leave. The next day, Qian Yan came to the kitchen, and all the cooks looked at her as if they were in danger, fearing that she would find fault. She looked here and there, and even opened the pot to taste the food inside. They didn''t dare to stop him, so they could only stand aside and watch silently. Soon, Qian Yan discovered the medicine he was boiling. The moment she opened the lid, the chef said, "Princess, that''s not delicious, it''s the prince''s medicine." "Oh." Qian Yan put the lid down, but no one noticed that she had sprinkled the prepared powder into it. Just like Jing Lingyus packet of medicine, it bes colorless and odorless when mixed with water. The onset of her medicine was three dayster, and by that time no trace of the medicine could be found. She walked around the kitchen again before leaving. I just came to see if you have any new dishes. Chef Dui smiled: "If there is, we will definitely teach it to Miss Ah Shui." Know your interests. Qian Yan left, and the cooks behind him wiped their sweat. That day, Jing Lingyu drank the medicine without any doubt. Three dayster, Jing Lingyu felt itchy and painful all over his body. He couldn''t help but scratch his body vigorously. He found that the more he scratched, the itchier disappeared, and he even scratched the skin without realizing it. The subordinate who came in to report the news saw Jing Lingyus appearance and eximed, Master, whats wrong with you? Jing Lingyu looked at him in the mirror. His face was scratched and scratched. He had been unconscious before. He felt a little panicked and hurried to see a doctor. Doctor Li came over to check and found that Jing Lingyu''s skin was not in good condition at all, and he was still scratching uncontrobly. Doctor Li, what is going on? But someone poisoned me? It''s no wonder that Jing Lingyu thinks so. He just gave Ah Shui a pack of medicine a few days ago. Could it be that Ah Shui betrayed him? After examining it, Dr. Li shook his head: "Your Majesty, I didn''t find any signs of poisoning in you. Maybe it''s a strange skin disease." Your Majesty, when did you feel unwell? Chapter 358: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (34) Chapter 358: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (34) Chapter 358 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (34) Jing Lingyu: "Just this morning." "So it''s still a sudden skin disease." Dr. Li was very embarrassed. "I''m not good at treating skin diseases. Your Majesty, why don''t you ask someone to go to the pce to ask for an imperial doctor." There was no other way, Jing Lingyu could only call for the imperial doctor. After the imperial doctor came, he did not solve the problem. He only prescribed some medicine to relieve the symptoms, and then left in a hurry, saying that he wanted to discuss how to treat the disease. In just one day, everyone in the capital knew that King Ling had a strange skin disease. In the afternoon, Qian Yan took Ah Shui to see Jing Lingyu. Jing Lingyu looked at her with hatred, constantly looking between her and Ah Shui. If he hadn''t taken the antidote to no avail, he would have suspected Qian Yan. Your Majesty, I brought you some medicine, it will relieve the itching. Jing Lingyu sneered: "Are you so kind?" "It''s not a good intention. I''m afraid that if you have bad intentions, you will bear the reputation of Kefu." Jing Lingyu was so angry that he fell back, but he felt a little more rxed. That''s right, this vicious woman never wanted to bear the reputation of Kefu, so it shouldn''t be her. The imperial doctors said that he was not poisoned. Could it be that he was really ill? Ah Shui, apply medicine to the prince. Ah Shui took the medicine bottle and applied the medicine to Jing Lingyu with rough hands. Jing Lingyu was very angry. Just when he was about to shout, he realized that the itch was gone. This time, he looked at Qian Yan with less hatred in his eyes. Ah Shui sneered, silly. You all go down, Qian Yan said to Jing Lingyus confidants in the room, Can I still harm the prince? Your Majesty, let them go down, I dont like to be watched. Jing Lingyu waved his hand: "You guys go down." He expected that Cheng Qianyan would not dare to do anything. If the other party really wanted to do something to him, he would not send medicine today. Jing Lingyuy peacefully and fell asleep in a daze. Qian Yan gave Ah Shui a look, and Ah Shui quickly went to find the secretpartment and the secret room. Qian Yan discovered something. Ah Shui''s sense of smell seemed to be very sensitive, and he could actually find things by smell. No wonder the cooking is delicious. She bought this man back. From now on, after finishing his errands, he still has to stay and cook. Ah Shui quickly found the secret room, but Qian Yan didn''t go in. After Ah Shui went in, he came out quickly. Qian Yan found that the other party also restored some details, and couldn''t help but admire him. He was a talent. "Princess." Ah Shui came to Qian Yan''s side, "There are indeed many things in the secret room. I only took the inconspicuous ones." Jing Lingyu is not afraid of hearing this. Qianyan''s medicine can make Jing Lingyu sleep for most of the day. Lets go. Ah Shui touched the thing in his sleeve pocket and felt a little unbelievable. It was just as the princess said, it was as simple as that. Jing Lingyu is such an idiot, he dares to offend such a person. Princess, when the Lin family redresses their grievances, I will concentrate on cooking for you. Ah Shui said suddenly. Just cook, there is nothing wrong with it. Qianyan was satisfied: "Okay." Ah Shui rarely smiled. He originally thought that if he could finish the Lin family''s affairs, he wouldn''t have to live anymore, but now he had hope of continuing to live. That night, Ah Shui found Jing Yunzhou. Jing Yunzhou wanted to call for the man in ck who suddenly appeared in front of him, but his figure was too strange and he was subdued as soon as he appeared. Ah Shui roughly picked up Jing Yun''s boat and ced it in the corner, exining his purpose. Jing Yunzhou was a little shocked after hearing the truth of the matter. No wonder Concubine Qin was an existence that could not be mentioned in the harem. It turns out that Concubine Qin is not from Zhou Dynasty, but a spy of Chen State. Concubine Qin died of illness so suddenly, it turned out to be like this. So, Jing Lingyu is not qualified topete with him? If the other party cannotpete, they will probably take the opportunity to bring down Da Zhou and cause Da Zhou to be in chaos. This is even more terrifying. See you tomorrow Thank you for the goodments, little cuties, touch. Chapter 359: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (35) Chapter 359: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (35) Chapter 359 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (35) Ah Shui: "This is a letter that Jing Lingyu stole while he was not prepared. It can prove that he has been in contact with people from the Chen State over the years." "It can be seen from the letter that their first n is to use a n to seize the throne of the Great Zhou Dynasty. This n is for Jing Lingyu to seize the throne. If this step cannot be taken, they will choose the second step, by Destroy the Great Zhou from the inside out." Ah Shui opened the letter and showed it to Jing Yunzhou. Jing Yunzhou had already believed the words of the person in front of him. From the sound of his voice, he should be a woman. Jing Yunzhou: "Then who are you?" Are you a descendant of the Lin family? Ashui paused for a moment, remembering what the princess had said, and felt that it was not advisable to reveal his identity as a descendant of the Lin family. This identity might bring a lot of criticism and trouble. So Ah Shui said: "I once had a baby kiss with Lin Xinghuai, the son of General Lin. Although it was a verbal agreement between my parents, I am very satisfied with Lin Xinghuai, my baby kiss fianc, and the other party has no objection. If nothing happens to the Lin family, we will reach the age We should get married naturally." Jing Yunzhou was stunned for a moment, this seemed to make sense. It should not only be satisfied, but also very satisfied. It must be Lin Xinghuai, right? At that time, the Lin family was used of coborating with the enemy and treason, and the evidence was conclusive, and the whole family was executed. It was indeed a sensation in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Even though many people did not believe that General Lin would be that kind of person, in front of countless evidences and witnesses, everyone was very disappointed. He still remembered that during that time, his father had grown a lot older and he had been brooding about this matter for a long time. Unexpectedly... General Lin was framed. Concubine Qin is really a person. Before she died, she did not forget to harm the ministers of Da Zhou. If the father knew about this, he would probably vent all his anger on his third brother. The third brother has been able to live such afortable life in these years, it seems that Concubine Qin has paved the way. Furthermore, the third brother looks the most like his father. The father also thinks that the other brother does not know about it and will not pass on the throne to him, so he will inevitably take more care of him. The third brother is very good at showing off in front of his father, but he is much morefortable than he, the frightened prince. Now that the third brother knows the truth about that year, he may hate his father to death. It is really unimaginable that the third brother was chatting andughing with his father, but in his heart he was cursing his father to die. "You said the secret room is in the third brother''s room?" Jing Yunzhou didn''t care about being restrained and quickly asked for the key. Ah Shui: "Yes, to avoid alerting the enemy, I only took this inconspicuous letter. For those things, the prince still needs to lead people to search for them in person, in order to attack the other party, otherwise he will rely on the spies in the other party''s hands and various spies. , it is very likely that he will be defeated at a critical moment." "You''re right," Jing Yunzhou suddenly praised, "With a fiancee like you, Lin Xinghuai can rest in peace." It is rare to see such an infatuated, affectionate and righteous woman. Ah Shui: Just go down and close your eyes. Jing Yunzhou thought of Cheng Qianyan and didn''t know if she was still angry. So much time has passed, maybe he should go over and see the other person. By the way, let me tell you something about this. Jing Lingyu treated Yanyan so harshly, even if Yanyan was angry again, she would cooperate with him to expose the matter. It just so happened that he could use this incident to separate Yanyan from the other party. Jing Yunzhou sneered in his heart. With his third brothers status, he overestimated him. Father remained silent, causing everyone to mistakenly think that the third brother had a chance to inherit the throne, and maybe they were looking for a trial stone for him. Chapter 360: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (36) Chapter 360: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (36) Chapter 360 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (36) The next morning. Jing Yunzhou used his skillful light skills to float into Qianyan Courtyard. Unexpectedly, as soon as hended, two people attacked him head-on, without giving him a chance to speak. Both of them are big guys and have very good martial arts skills. He was identally beaten and was beaten back repeatedly. Subsequently he discovered that the two of them cooperated very well and had a tricky fighting style, and he was hit several times. While he was screaming in pain, the opponent took the opportunity to attack, and finally tapped his acupuncture points. He tried to hit the acupuncture points, but found that it didn''t work. "This thief broke in suddenly. Fortunately, we are all here today, otherwise one person would not be able to deal with him." Wu Liang said, what he did not say was that the princess recently gave them an acupuncture point map for them to figure out for themselves. Unexpectedly, it was so Easy to use. When attacking, aim at the opponent''s acupuncture points to ensure that the opponent will losebat effectiveness soon. Jing Yunzhou wanted to speak, but Wu Liang tapped his mute point. His handsome face looked a bit ferocious. Do these dogs know who he is? Just attack him? Princess, my subordinate caught a thief who broke into the yard and asked the princess to make a decision. Wu Liang stood at the door and said. At this time, Qian Yan was having breakfast. She heard the noise outside and ignored it. She could just leave these matters to the Wu Liang Takeshi brothers. Otherwise, wouldn''t she have bought them back in vain? Who would be so upright and use Qinggong to float into her yard? No one else could be found except Jing Yunzhou. Lets talk after dinner. Qian Yans voice came out. Ah Shui felt a little proud. It looked like the princess had no idea about Jing Yunzhou. Her previous guess was wrong. Simrly, how could someone as smart as the princess fall in love with someone with an impure mind like Jing Yunzhou? That guy is not worthy of a princess at all. The IQ is not very high, no wonder he is not liked by the princess. After finishing the meal, Qian Yan opened the door and went out. At a nce, he saw Jing Yunzhou being held down by the two brothers Wu Liang and Wu Zhi. Jing Yunzhou was acupunctured and could not move or speak. His face was gloomy. The moment he saw Qian Yan, he suddenly felt aggrieved. Qian Yan signaled the two brothers Wu Liang and Wu Zhi to release Jing Yunzhou and relieve the acupuncture point. "Yanyan, why do you have two more masters here?" Even if he gets angry again, Jing Yunzhou knows that he can''t get angry at this time. Yanyan probably hasn''t gotten rid of his anger yet, and now he has topromise more for business matters. This matter will start on the eve of my wedding. Jing Yunzhou was stunned for a moment, the night before the wedding? Havent he heard her say it? Is there anything else that happened that he didnt know about? Ah Shui on the side also listened with pointed ears. He vaguely seemed to know something, but he couldn''t remember what it was for the moment. Jing Yunzhou followed Qian Yan into the house: "Yan Yan, what happened that day?" "On the eve of the wedding, a thief broke into the Shangshu Mansion with the intention of doing evil to me. He must have been a flower picker. Fortunately, I quickly pulled out my dagger and stabbed him. Unfortunately, I couldn''t catch the flower picker." Qian Yan regretted He said, "But the flower-picking thief should be able to stop doing evil. My knife was very cruel and I sent him directly to the pce." Ah Shui walked to the door with bowls and chopsticks in hand and subconsciously closed his legs. The flower picker was Jing Lingyu, right? Jing Lingyu actually wanted to do something like that, and Ah Shui didn''t look good. No wonder the princess was targeted in the pce. Didn''t Jing Lingyu do what he did just to ruin the princess'' reputation? It is not a pity to die for this man. Chapter 361: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (37) Chapter 361: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (37) Chapter 361 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (37) Jing Yunzhou was stunned for a while before he understood what entering the pce meant. At this moment, he felt a chill under his crotch, and the look in Qianyan''s eyes was filled with a trace of fear. This fear was subconscious and he couldn''t control it at all. So the third brother was seriously ill and was simply sent to the pce by Yanyan? No wonder, no wonder the third brother, who is usually extremely arrogant, has been able tonguish in the pce for so long. He turns out to be a useless person, haha. The little fear that Qian Yan brought to Jing Yunzhou just now has long since dissipated. I didnt expect it to be like this, Jing Yunzhou was worried, Why didnt you tell me about such a big thing? Is it useful to you? Can you catch the flower picker and bring him to justice? Jing Yunzhou smiled bitterly: "You are still angry. Forget it, you should be angry. I won''t say more about this matter. I am very happy that you are doing well. I came here today to see if you are okay." Qian Yan did not answer, waiting for Jing Yunzhou''s next words. Jing Yunzhou felt ufortable when he saw Qian Yan not answering. He had never experienced this kind of treatment. In front of her, he always felt like he had to bow his head. He is a prince after all, but she has shown him no face time and time again. Do you really think he can indulge her infinitely? "Yanyan, there is currently a matter rted to the survival of the Great Zhou Dynasty. I may need your help." Jing Yunzhou said directly without caring about anything else, "If I had known this, I would never dy. I should take you to the East Pce. , you wouldnt have suffered so much and still fell into this whirlpool. This time Qian Yan asked: "What''s the matter?" "Third brother..." Jing Yunzhou whispered, "Maybe he is a spy of the Chen State." Qian Yan frowned: "How do you know? What evidence do you have?" "The evidence is in the third brother''s room. There is a secret room in his room. As long as you find that secret room, you can get all the evidence." Qian Yan was a little confused: "Since you got such urate information, why didn''t you report it to your father and ask him to directly arrange for people toe and search?" Jing Yunzhou paused for a moment: "Actually, I''m not sure whether this matter is true or not. If someone framed me, wouldn''t it hurt my rtionship with my third brother and cause turmoil?" Then why are you looking for me? "I need Yan Yan to find out the truth and falsehood before I can decide this matter. After you find out the truth and falsehood, we will report it to my father together." Qianyan lowered her eyes and fiddled with her pretty fingers. Let her find out whether it is true or not first? And then report it to the emperor together? Ah Shui had told her before, and had clearly told Jing Yunzhou about this matter, and the other party believed it. As she expected, the other party would not go to the emperor directly, but came to her, hoping to use her to expose the matter. What Jing Lingyu did was heinous to Chen Guo, but in the emperor''s heart, this was his blood after all. After learning the truth, no matter how angry the emperor is, he will also look bad at the person who saw the report, even if the other person is not wrong. So Jing Yunzhou doesn''t want to be a bad person. If she reveals this matter, Jing Yunzhou can be a guide. The subjective view is that he is not the one to expose this matter, but wants topletely pluck him out. What a n! If he himself betrayed the emperor, after dealing with Jing Lingyu, Jing Yunzhou suddenly showed his sharpness. Not only would he receive a strange look from the emperor, but also so many spies in the Chen Kingdom would target him. Yanyan, at this time it is no longer the love between children, but a major event in the world. "There is an old saying that everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. If we don''t do this, if it is true, the Great Zhou Dynasty will be in danger." Chapter 362: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (38) Chapter 362: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (38) Chapter 362 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (38) Okay, I agree to this. Qian Yan said simply. It was expected that Jing Yunzhou woulde to her, so Ah Shui was asked to tell him about it. If she didn''t get involved in this matter and Jing Lingyu''s case was exposed, she, Princess Ling, wouldn''t be able to escape. Even if she ran away using martial arts, she would not be able to livefortably. It would be better to expose Jing Lingyu, at least on the surface, her identity would be fine. As for those spies who wanted to harm her, she just killed them. They were not good things anyway. Jing Yunzhou was overjoyed, but his face was full ofpassion, and his eyes were filled with admiration as he looked at Qian Yan. He thought that he was taking advantage of Qian Yan, but he didn''t know that Qian Yan was also taking advantage of him, even more deeply than he was. "I will look for an opportunity to explore Jing Lingyu''s secret room. He has been in a lot of pain recently. I went to see him before and gave him the same anti-itching medicine. His attitude towards me was much better." Qian Yan said, "I will look for an opportunity to go there." Take a look, if I can confirm this, I will go to the pce with you." Jing Yunzhou''s face was full of worry: "Be careful in everything, and protect yourself first no matter what. I don''t want anything to happen to you." If this matter were not a necessary process, Qian Yan would have pped the opponent with a p in the face. Scheming in the name of feelings is a shame. Jing Yunzhou didn''t stay long. He told Qian Yan that he was afraid of being discovered by Jing Lingyu and became wary. This excuse was poor and boring. Qian Yan watched him go away quietly. She just wanted to say that Takeshi Wuliang''s attack was too light. Why didn''t he break one of the opponent''s legs? Wuliang Wuzhi was a little frightened by Qianyan''s gaze, and quickly ran over to admit his mistake, saying that they didn''t know Jing Yunzhou, so they struck harder. Qian Yan: "Either you hit him too hard, but you hit him too lightly. If you hit him, you should hit him in the face. What makes you think that face can''t be hit?" Wu Liang Takezhi was confused for a moment, is this really the case? They felt that Jing Yunzhou was not simply dressed in simple clothes and looked good, so they did not p him in the face. Let me put it this way, they were wrong. If something like this happens again in the future, they will have to beat the opponent until their noses are bruised and their faces are swollen. Qian Yan: "Why should you be polite to an uninvited guest like this who breaks into the yard at will? Just hit him and leave one life behind." "I understand." Takeshi Wuliang carefully engraved this statement in his mind and never forgot it throughout his life. A water:"" The princess is a bit rough. However, Jing Yunzhou deserves it, he fought well. That day, Qian Yan went to see Jing Lingyu. Jing Lingyu''s face still looked stinky, and now his skin was broken all over, and it hurt and itched when touched. Fortunately, the anti-itch medicine given by Qian Yan relieved his symptoms. Remembering that the medicine was almost used up, he softened his attitude: "Princess, what kind of medicine did you give me earlier? Do you still have it?" "There is another bottle, which is being sent to the prince." Qian Yan took out a bottle of medicine and handed it to Jing Lingyu''s confidant, "I have two bottles of this medicine in total. It was given by a visiting doctor. There is not much left." Jing Lingyu''s heart sank to the bottom of his heart. He gave some of the previous bottle to the imperial doctors and asked them to study it. If the research results cannot be produced before this bottle of medicine is used up, then he will be itching all over again. Thinking of that scene, Jing Lingyu trembled all over and quickly asked Qian Yan about the whereabouts of the wandering doctor. Qian Yan said: "I don''t know where he went, but when he left, he said he was going to Dazhou to see around." The princess still remembers his appearance? Remember something. Jing Lingyu was overjoyed and quickly asked someone to ce pens, inks, paper and inkstones. Chapter 363: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (39) Chapter 363: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (39) Chapter 363 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (39) Qian Yan picked up the pen and was thinking about how to draw the appearance of the wandering doctor. He must not look too ordinary, so as not to cause some innocent people to suffer. He had to look special. She doesnt like to draw ugly people, she has to draw good-looking ones. It is best to have some fairy temperament all over the body to make it more trustworthy. The eyes should be soft, with a sense of freedom and ease, and there should be wisdom and calmness in them, so that they can be more lifelike. An individual shed through Qian Yan''s mind, and he finally merged the best faces together and started painting very quickly. Ah Shui was grinding ink beside him, taking a peek from time to time, and soon saw the man on the paper. She looks like an immortal but not an immortal, young, with impable facial features. Ah Shui didn''t move. Such a handsome man was actually a wandering doctor. The princess still remembered it so clearly. It really made people think too much. Is it possible that this is the person that the princess likes? Otherwise, after so many years, can you still remember it so clearly? Such a person stands out wherever he goes. If he really shows up, he will definitely be easy to find, which will give Jing Lingyu an advantage. By the way, if the princess doesnt hate Jing Lingyu, why should she help him? It is indeed the appearance of an immortal. The person who can take out this kind of medicine must be extraordinary. Jing Lingyu was also shocked by the doctor on the paper. He never expected that there could really be someone with such an impable appearance. Qian Yan is quite proud of the painting, which she drew bybining talents from several worlds andbining their strengths. It''s so perfect on the paper, I still feel a sense of aplishment. Qian Yan left the room, and Jing Lingyu quickly ordered most of his confidants to find the person in the painting. There were countless copies of Dr. You''s portraits, but unfortunately they were far from the originals. Fortunately, he could tell what he looked like. Jing Lingyu''s confidant went to find someone with the copied portraits. Three dayster, Qian Yan came out of the house and met Jing Yunzhou. "There is indeed a secret room in Jing Lingyu''s room. While he was sleeping, I went in and took a look. There were letters about Chen Guo in it. I only read one. He is definitely rted to Chen Guo." Qian Qian Yan took out a letter and asked Ah Shui to get it when Jing Lingyu wasn''t paying attention. Now Jing Lingyu, even if he hated her, he still had to rely on her. He never thought that she would do this. Besides, Jing Lingyu thought he was hiding well and didn''t think he would be exposed at all. After Jing Yunzhou read the letter, he returned the letter to Qian Yan: "Let''s enter the pce immediately to avoid a long night and many dreams." Qian Yan agreed and followed Jing Yunzhou into the pce. This is the first time she has entered the pce. Jing Lingyu has not had a good time since her wedding, and there is no chance of entering the pce. She could feel Jing Yunzhou''s uncontroble excitement. She lowered her eyes and used her as a shield, thinking beautifully. To avoid being too crowded, Qianyan even dressed up as a man. Therefore, Jing Yunzhou took her outside the imperial study room without attracting much attention. The emperor was a little confused as to why Jing Yunzhou brought a young man to see him. It was said that there was something very important. He sat on the dragon chair and nced at Qian Yan''s face to confirm that he had not seen this young man. He moved his eyes away and looked at Jing Yunzhou, indicating that he could give an exnation. Jing Yunzhou took a deep breath and said with a serious face: "Father, the safety of the great Zhou Dynasty is at stake, and I have no choice but to do this." He nced at Qian Yan next to him, "This is the third brother The princess, Cheng Qianyan, the daughter of Shangshu Mansion." The emperor frowned and his sharp eyes fell on Qian Yan. Youd better give a reasonable exnation. Jing Yunzhou raised his head, looking very serious and a little sad: "Father, if it weren''t for the evidence right in front of me, I would never believe that my third brother would do such a thing." See you tomorrow Chapter 364: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (40) Chapter 364: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (40) Chapter 364 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (40) "What did you say?" The moment he heard Jing Yunzhou say that Jing Lingyu had coborated with the enemy and treason, the emperor could no longer listen. His voice rose louder and struck Jing Yunzhou''s ears like thunder, scaring him so much that he almost lost his bnce. On the other hand, Qian Yan was standing steadily. At this time, neither father nor son was in the mood to look at her, so naturally they found nothing unusual. Jing Yunzhou felt his scalp numb at the emperor''s majestic eyes. The pressure from an emperor''s momentum was very ufortable. However, he had already made mental preparations and had to bite the bullet to finish the next thing. "The third brother not only coborated with the enemy and treason, but also participated in the frame-up of General Lin. Father, General Lin did not coborate with the enemy and treason. He was framed by Concubine Qin. The third brother is not innocent. He knew about it from the beginning. . Over the years, he has had many contacts with Chen Guos spies. "If the father doesn''t believe it, the third brother and sister have letters found in the secret room of the third brother''s room. If I hadn''t seen these, I wouldn''t have believed it, let alone told the father about it." Jing Yunzhou finished these words in one breath, and his back was wet. Facing the imposing manner of the superior, his endurance is almost at its limit. If the emperor continues to use his imposing manner to oppress him, he may not be able to bear it. Qian Yan took out the letter from his sleeve pocket. Seeing this, the chief steward next to the emperor quickly came down to get it. He tremblingly checked the letter and found nothing strange before submitting it to the emperor. The emperor looked through the letter with a cold face. The letter was not long, and it could be seen from the paper that it was already dated. There are not many words, but it contains quite a lot of events. It mentioned that Lin Qiyan died well and Concubine Qin did well in the end. In the future, they will tten the entire Zhou Dynasty and take it into their pocket to avenge Concubine Qin. When that timees, Chen Guoguo will announce what Concubine Qin has done so that she can be admired by thousands of people. The emperor was so angry that he pped the dragon case hard, which made a loud noise. No one in the imperial study room spoke, and they didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. What a piano concubine! Concubine Qin! What a good idea. Dont forget to help me before you die. Jing Yunzhou didn''t interrupt and kept his head as low as possible. The emperor''s voice sounded above his head: "From the Third Brother''s family, you said this letter was found in the secret room of the Third Brother''s room? Can you guarantee that there are other things found in it?" " Jing Yunzhou breathed a sigh of relief. As expected, his father did not ask Yanyan why he went to the secret room of his third brother''s room to get the letter. In fact, its normal when you think about it. To outsiders, Yanyan is the third brothers princess. The two are husband and wife, and entering and exiting the room is a normal thing. Father must have guessed that Yanyan saw this identally. Qian Yan: "Yes, father, my daughter-inw thought it was outrageous at first when the prince said this. But it doesn''t seem like the prince was telling lies. This matter is rted to the survival of the Zhou Dynasty. Although the daughter-inw and the prince are getting married, But in the face of national justice, my daughter-inw will choose Dazhou. With this mentality, I found the secret room in the room while the prince was sleeping. " "There are countless letters and objects in it. My daughter-inw picked up an inconspicuous one in the corner. Without much dy, she hurriedly left the house to meet the prince." After Qian Yan finished speaking, he did not forget to look at Jing Yunzhou, who was already dull and had an unsightly expression on his face. , "We were able to find out about this matter thanks to the prince''s well-informed information. Otherwise, it would have been toote if the prince had really done something harmful to the Zhou Dynasty." Jing Yunzhou''s whole body was about to burst, and he could feel the scrutinizing gaze from his father. Chapter 365: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (41) Chapter 365: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (41) Chapter 365 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (41) Obviously he nned it well, and his father would never ask Yanyan how he found these things. After all, she and her third brother were husband and wife, so they discovered it identally. In the end, she actually said everything. Father didn''t even ask, why did she say it? Jing Yunzhou gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. At this time, his love for Qian Yan faded a lot. Prince, is this true? the emperor asked, how do you know what the third child has done? Jing Yunzhou lowered his head and answered honestly: "One night, my son was kidnapped by a man in ck. The man''s figure was weird, and I didn''t even have time to react. At first, I thought his life was in danger. , andter I found out that the man in ck was Lin Xinghuais baby rtive. She came to Erchen specifically to clear the grievances of the Lin family." "She told Erchen a lot about Third Brother Jing and Chen Guo, but the other party''s empty words made Erchen unable to believe it. In desperation, Erchen had no choice but to find Third Brother and Sister. In Erchen''s impression, Third Brother and Sister The younger brother and sister are well-educated and have an overall view of the situation. My father also heard from the third younger brother and sister before that she would choose the country between the country and the small family. After hearing this, the third younger brother and sister decided to help explore the third brother''s room. . "We all hope that someone is instigating this matter, so we didn''t tell my father immediately. We wanted to find out the truth first. If not, it would be a mistake, which would not be good for my son and my third brother. How could it be? When I think about it, everything is true." Jing Yunzhou said sadly, his eyes red, "Third brother is so disappointing." To avoid being stared at strangely by the emperor in the following time, Jing Yunzhou could only act hard. Qian Yan stood aside indifferently, listening to Jing Yunzhou''s performance quietly. This guy wanted her to be the first person, which was a good idea. He should bear this responsibility himself. Under Jing Yunzhou''s hard performance, the emperor temporarily put away his strange eyes and looked at the letter on the dragon case in silence. Jing Yunzhou didn''t dare to take a breath, waiting for the emperor''s order. In any case, the third brother has no chance of being crowned emperor at all. As for whether he can survive or not, it depends on how his father handles it. If he was asked to resolve the matter privately, the third brother would have a small chance of surviving, but he would be imprisoned forever. If this matter is made public, the third brother will definitely not escape death. The enemy''s spies also harmed a loyal minister like General Lin. If my father did not execute him, he would not be able to give an exnation to the people of the Zhou Dynasty. In his opinion, his father may not care about the life of his third brother at present. But once this matter is announced, not only the dignity of the father will be damaged, but also the entire royal family will be embarrassed. The unjust case of General Lin''s family was enough to make the people of Great Zhou curse them endlessly. He guessed that his father wanted to resolve the matter privately, and it didn''t matter whether he spared his third brother''s life or not. "Prince, tonight you take people to Prince Ling''s Mansion. Everyone in Prince Ling''s Mansion will be detained. No matter life or death, bring back all the evidence." The emperor nced at Qian Yan and said, "My third daughter-inw, you will stay in the pce temporarily until the matter is resolved. I will send you out of the pceter." Qian Yan responded calmly: "Yes, Father." Seeing Qian Yan''s well-behaved look, the emperor rxed a little and was more pleased with her: "In the face of national justice, you can choose the country. You are my heroine of Dazhou. This matter was done by Lao San alone. I can''t me you. You You have done meritorious service, so dont worry. I willpensate you when thingse to an end in the future." Chapter 366: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (42) Chapter 366: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (42) Chapter 366 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (42) Qian Yan continued to answer, not caring about this. She had already arranged everything before entering the pce. The three Wu Liang brothers and Ah Shui packed up their things and left in a hurry as soon as she left the pce. She bought several people, not counting them from Prince Ling''s Mansion. Even if they counted the number of people, they could not count three people. Judging from the emperor''s appearance, he wanted to resolve the matter secretly. It''s also normal. The Lin family''s unjust case is too implicated and will directly affect the emperor''s reputation. As a prince, Jing Lingyu coborated with the enemy and treason, and the blood of the Chen people was still flowing in his body. This would make people question the emperor''s ability. The spies didn''t even notice it on his pillow. Isn''t it a huge loss of face? But what Ah Shui wanted was to clear the name of the Lin family. How could he ept such a result? Even if the emperor secretlypensated the Lin family, but all the main members of the Lin family except Ah Shui were dead, what use would thepensation be? As soon as Jing Lingyu was arrested, the whole country would know about it the next day. Qian Yan believes that people like General Lin, who have made countless contributions to the Great Zhou Dynasty, should have their names rectified. If she were the emperor and made such a mistake, she would definitely write a confession to tell the world. There is no shame in admitting your mistakes. The emperor ran away from this matter and did not want to admit his mistake. What about Chen Guo? It''s possible that he won''t take the opportunity to do something. If the majesty he loses is even greater, it''s better to admit it frankly. If you admit your mistakes sincerely, no matter how angry the people of Zhou are, they will slowly understand. Of course Qian Yan had no intention of telling the emperor this. Ah Shui announced everything, and the emperor had to do this. However, the effect was not as good as she said. Qian Yan was arranged to live in a pce, and Jing Yunzhou went to work. No matter how angry he was, he would note to her. At this moment, she can still practice. It''s just that Qian Yan didn''t seed in practicing. As soon as he sat cross-legged, there was a knock on the door outside the house, apanied by Jing Xiyu''s clean and clear voice: "Sister-inw three, are you there?" Qianyan opened the door, and Jing Xiyu was standing at the door, holding a food box: "I heard that you are staying in the pce today?" Third sister-inw, what are you doing standing still? Let me in. Ill bring you food. Qian Yan gave in and Jing Xiyu walked in politely: "I heard something happened." "Don''t you have many spies? You should know something." Jing Xiyu smiled at Qian Yan and took out the food from the food box one by one: "You can''t hide anything from the third sister-inw. The third sister-inw is the smartest. I knew something happened, but I didn''t know what happened. " "The third sister-inw is kept in the pce today, most likely because of the emperor''s wishes. The father does not want the third sister-inw to leave the pce for fear of leaking the news." Qian Yan sat at the table and picked up a piece of pastry without any courtesy. He sniffed it before putting it in his mouth and eating it: "Yeah." Jing Xiyu, until now she has not guessed what the other party wants to do. It should be said that the other person approaches her and wants to do something. It is impossible to say that Jing Xiyu has no ambition. If he is ambitious, he can justpete with his brothers. What can he gain bying to her? Third sister-inw, can you tell me what happened? Jing Xiyu approached Qianyan, Second brother ignored me. Qian Yan was eating cakes and drinking water: "No." Third sister-inw, dont you think eating people is soft-spoken? Qian Yan: "What you sent is not what I asked you for." Jing Xiyu was a little helpless: "Okay, I''ll just leave it alone. Third sister-inw is bored here alone, how about I just talk to you?" Not at all, it will disturb me. Chapter 367: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (43) Chapter 367: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (43) Chapter 367 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (43) Jing Xiyu didn''t know how to answer the question for a moment. Seeing Qian Yan''s cold expression, he suddenly said, "Sister-inw third, are you guarding against me?" What bad thoughts can I have? "Since you know, why do you need to get in front of me?" Qian Yan pointed out, "You are very ambitious, but I don''t think I have what you want here, so there is no need to put in more effort." Jing Xiyu''s smile faded. He had never seen such a directment on people''s thoughts. It was too direct. The room became quiet, and Jing Xiyus yful smile disappeared: Third sister-inw, I really want to talk to you. "You are disturbing me by forcing yourself to talk to me when I don''t want to." Qian Yan took out a banknote from his sleeve pocket and put it on the food box, "You paid, don''t be soft-spoken. No need to do it next time." Then give me these foods. In fact, food is just a matter of food and clothing for me. I dont care so much about what I eat, and I dont care about so-called delicacies from mountains and seas. Jing Xiyus expression turned ugly: Why do you need to see me outside? "Then what do you mean by pretending to be like this in front of me? I am your third sister-inw. You are so close that it exceeds the distance between uncle and sister-inw. Don''t you think it''s inappropriate?" Jing Xiyu said a little irritably: "What about the second brother? He is different too?" "Him?" Qian Yan''s voice was cold, "He broke into my yard a few days ago and was beaten by my people. Fortunately, this is a pce, otherwise you would have been beaten too." Jing Xiyus eyes were in disbelief. Did she really not like her second brother? Third sister-inw, do you really not like the second brother anymore? Jing Xiyu asked, We all knew in the past that you and the second brother are a good match. If you still like the second brother, I can help you. "Oh? Help me, how can you help me?" Qian Yan became more interested. Maybe she knew something about Jing Xiyu''s purpose of approaching her. A woman who can deal with two men and is also a key figure in the fight for the throne. Jing Xiyu should be somewhat interested in making friends with her. If he doesn''t pay attention, he might be able to get some important information and muddy the waters. These men are all carefree. Jing Xiyu didnt interact with the original owner, probably because he didnt find the opportunity in the first ce. She came over and many things changed. Jing Xiyu: "As long as the third sister-inw believes in me, I can let you and the second brother sleep and fly together." Jing Xiyu didnt say anything when he saw Qian Yan, and didnt want to stay any longer. She actually exposed his disguise directly, and there was no need to act the same as before, so as not to offend others. Third sister-inw, Ille see you another day. I really didnt want to hurt you. Jing Xiyus arrival did not change anything, Qian Yan continued to practice. It''s not likely to be peaceful next time. Even if she shifts the me back to Jing Yunzhou, what she did will still be made public. At that time, she will be the target of assassination by Chen Guos assassins. Qian Yan thought of the two people in Shangshu Mansion. They should be the first to be unable to sit still. Perhaps they were the ones who came to her first. Just in time, we can deal with them all together. Girl, whats wrong with you? Have you been restless all day? Bi Ye asked. Fu Xi touched his heart and turned pale: "I don''t know. I''ve been restless all day. I can''t even sleep peacefully. I always have nightmares." Biye, maybe I should go to the temple to pray. There are a lot of things happening in the pce these days, so its time to pray for the prince. Fu Xi turned around and went back to the room. Biye saw that she had put the banknotes in her sleeve pocket: "Youngdy is just going to pray, why do you need to bring so many banknotes?" "Donate to the temple." Fu Xi frowned and touched the banknote in her sleeve pocket. She was a little surprised. She shouldn''t donate so much, but she had no intention of taking it out. Chapter 368: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (44) Chapter 368: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (44) Chapter 368 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (44) After asking Jing Lingyu for instructions, Fu Xi and Bi Ye were about to leave the house, but they met Qiao Xin halfway. Fu Xi suddenly asked: "Qiaoxin, is the princess here?" Not here, I went out early in the morning. For some reason, Fu Xi breathed a sigh of relief. His performance today was really strange. But she had a feeling that she must go to the temple to pray for blessings as soon as possible. Miss Fuxi, are you going out? Fu Xi: "Well, I''m going to pray for the prince, and I may have to stay for a while." "Oh." Qiao Xin was a little disappointed. If she wasn''t going shopping, she wouldn''t be interested. How can we live in the poor ce of the temple? Fu Xi got on the carriage and left the city in the afternoon. The moment she left the city, she felt rxed. Girl, whats wrong with you? Its not hot yet, but youre actually sweating profusely. Fu Xi smiled bitterly, and she couldn''t exin why. She always felt that she would have to live a wandering life again from now on. This intuition was so urate that she couldn''t help but believe it. "Biye, why is it so difficult for women in this world? I just want to live a in and stable life. Even if I am a little low-key and please a man, it is better than being in turmoil. Compared with the life of those girls in Hualou, pleasing a man is nothing. What''s going on?" Bi Ye didnt know how to answer. It was hard to answer this question. All the officials were men. How could it not be difficult for women? This night was not peaceful for many people. The emperor didn''t sleep all night, and Jing Xiyu also didn''t sleep. He was wondering what Jing Yunzhou had done and what was involved this time, but he didn''t get any information. It seems that my father is very concerned about this matter. In the middle of the night, everyone in Prince Ling''s Mansion was put into prison, and Jing Lingyu was brought back to the pce. The emperor was momentarily speechless when he saw Jing Lingyu, who was covered in skin ulcers. He knew that Jing Lingyu had been seriously ill recently. The imperial doctor said that he had a very strange skin disease. I never thought that the person in front of me whose true face I couldnt see clearly was Jing Lingyu. Jing Lingyu was still a little confused. Jing Yunzhou rushed into the room with his people, caught him, and opened his secret room. When all those things were searched and found, he knew it was over. Facing the emperor, he knelt down and begged for mercy. Living is better than anything else, he doesn''t want to die. Seeing Jing Lingyu like this, the emperor also felt that there was no point in killing him. He would not make the matter public and wanted to resolve it privately. Therefore, he did not intend to let go of those people in Prince Ling''s Mansion. At best, they were just some unimportant servants. If these people are released, some rumors may spread. For the stability of the Great Zhou Dynasty, those people can only be sacrificed. "Take him down and lock him up. Never let him out." The emperor waved his hand, and a nce at Jing Lingyu made him feel irritated. "Tomorrow, it will be announced that Prince Ling has contracted smallpox and has been sent to the pce for recuperation." He used to think Jing Lingyu was so much like him, but now he hates Jing Lingyu so much. Concubine Qin, this woman he hated to the core of his heart, had done him such harm. Jing Lingyu was about to shout, but was gagged. He looked at the emperor and Jing Yunzhou begging for mercy, but unfortunately there was no response. Prince, do you know what to do with the people in the prison? Jing Yunzhou was shocked. Do you want to kill them all? Facing the emperor''s gaze, he quickly firmed up: "I understand, I will do it immediately." "If the baby, the son of General Lin,es to you, you can bring her into the pce and I will give her an exnation." Jing Yunzhou''s legs were shaking a little: "Yes, I know." Its daybreak. Qian Yan stopped practicing, the emperor should have dealt with the matter overnight. However, Ah Shui has almost made the conspiracy of Jing Lingyu and Qin Fei public. Ah Shuiter took away a lot of the things in Jing Lingyu''s secret room. If you wait a little longer, the whole capital will be lively. See you tomorrow Its the beginning of the month, please vote! Chapter 369: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (45) Chapter 369: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (45) Chapter 369 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (45) Just after dawn, the ministers received the news that Prince Ling had unfortunately contracted smallpox, and everyone in Prince Ling''s pce had been sent to the pce overnight to recuperate. The ministers were not surprised when they received the news. It was all because Jing Lingyu had been ill a lot since the engagement, had hardly recovered, and had not shown up. The ministers allmented in their hearts that King Ling was so unlucky this year that Mercury was in retrograde. Some people also remembered thest rumor about Princess Ling. Is she really a cheat? If it werent for Princess Lings concubine Ke Fu, how could Prince Lings illness have gotten worse and worse since they got married? Since he was infected with smallpox, whether he could survive or not was a question. No wonder the emperor would ask King Ling to move to the pce to recuperate overnight. If this disease is not cured well, everyone may not be able toe back. Jing Yunzhou had the emperor''s order and arranged for the incident to be spread throughout the capital at dawn. The people in the capital went out early in the morning and became frightened when they heard that King Ling was infected with smallpox. This is a deadly thing. However, after hearing that all the people in Prince Ling''s pce had moved to the pce in the mountains to recuperate, everyone rxed and praised the emperor for his wisdom and martial prowess. Wuliang and others left the city yesterday. Early in the morning, Wu Liang was still a little worried and nned to go into the city to see the situation. Yesterday, the princess just told them to pack their things and leave the city quickly, without telling them anything. He originally wanted to stay, but had no choice but to disobey his master''s orders. He could still vaguely guess that something might happen to Prince Ling''s Mansion, but with the princess''s intelligence, he thought she could escape. The guess is just a guess, and he would still be uneasy without asking for information. Wu Liang did not expect that after entering the city, Prince Ling was infected with smallpox everywhere. Now the entire people in Prince Ling''s residence moved to the pce overnight. Wu Liang was a little confused. He remembered that King Ling had skin ulcers all over his body before. Could it be smallpox? Everyone in the capital thought the same as Wu Liang. No one suspected that King Ling had contracted smallpox. After all, it was reported that he had a strange skin disease not long ago. Even the doctors cant cure it, so what is it if its not smallpox? It is estimated to be serious now and cannot be concealed. Maybe King Lings people are almost gone. Wu Liang went to look outside Prince Ling''s Mansion. The door was indeed closed and a little deserted. He hurried out of the city and brought the news back. Where is Miss Ah Shui? Wu Liang went back to finish the news, only to find that Ah Shui was missing. Wu Zhi and Wu Ling both said they didnt know, saying that Ah Shui had gone out early in the morning. "Forget it, Miss Ah Shui is a mysterious person. She will definitely not tell us where she is going." Wu Liang said, "Now let''s wait for news about the princess. Unexpectedly, Prince Ling was infected with smallpox. Why did the princess want us to advance?e out?" Wu Liang frowned, feeling something was wrong. Logically speaking, if King Ling is really infected with smallpox, the princess should not let them out. They should go to the pce to recuperate together. There are several of them. If they carry smallpox and spread it outside, wouldn''t it cause chaos in the world? Wu Liang didnt think that the princess was someone who was afraid of chaos, and he still couldnt figure it out. When the three brothers and sisters frowned and thought hard, the emperor was in court. He also briefly mentioned that Jing Lingyu was seriously ill with smallpox. The ministers sighed inwardly. The emperor expressed his position like this. I am afraid that it will be difficult for King Ling to survive this time. After the dynasty dispersed, the emperor thought about whether there was anything he had overlooked about this matter. Once word of this gets out, Lin Xinghuais baby rtive will definitely find the prince. Chapter 370: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (46) Chapter 370: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (46) Chapter 370 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (46) He has exined this. The prince will bring people into the pce, which is not a big deal. In addition, the third daughter-inw... The emperor narrowed his eyes, she must not appear as the third daughter-inw from now on. One thing he still knew was that the prince seemed to have some connection with his third wife. It''s no wonder that this time, the prince went to the third daughter-inw for help. It seemed that his feelings were lingering, otherwise the third daughter-inw wouldn''t be so dedicated to helping. I dont know how long the prince has been keeping an eye on the third child. He is indeed his good son, and he has brought his brother to the point of no return without saying anything. Still too eager, not giving my brother a way to survive at all, and really a little indifferent, even pretending to beg for mercy. "The third daughter-inw and the prince seem to have some connection?" the emperor asked the chief steward next to him. The chief steward hurriedly bent down and responded: "I heard there is some friendship." "There is some friendship, and we almost made it private for life. If the third child hadn''t interfered, he would definitely have taken the third daughter-inw to the Crown Prince''s East Pce when the time came. He had only been married to the Crown Princess for a few months, and he was a little worried for the time being. More." The emperor nodded, "The reason why he stared at Lao San so much is probably because of this incident. It was also Lao San''s own unclean **** that allowed him to grasp the situation." The chief manager just smiled, how dare he say this. The emperor can criticize his own son, but he is a ve and is not qualified to do so. After serving the emperor for so many years, he knew what to say and what not to say, otherwise his life would have been long gone. Go and call the prince over. Since these two people are rted, let the prince take the third daughter-inw back. With the prince watching, this person should be wise enough to understand what this means. He can be regarded as a consummation for this pair of lovers. Jing Yunzhou was actually not very happy when he heard the reward given to him by the emperor. He knew his father''s temperament very well. Even though he smiled on the outside and didn''t pay much attention to it, he must have made a note of it in his heart. "Now that the third child has been announced to the outside world that he contracted smallpox and was sent to the pce to recuperate, no one will doubt him if he does not appear in front of people in the future. The third daughter-inw has merit. For the stability of the Zhou Dynasty, this matter The matter cannot be disclosed to the public, so rewards cannot be revealed. Jing Yunzhou had already expected this, but he didn''t know how his father would reward Yanyan. "The third daughter-inw will definitely not be able to appear as Princess Ling," the emperor continued, "I heard that you were once in love. If the third daughter-inw hadn''t interfered, you would have nned to take the third daughter-inw into the pce. From the East Pce, right?" Jing Yunzhou understood immediately and answered honestly: "Yes." "In this case, you will take her back and give her the status of a concubine. I will find an opportunity to ask someone to send her reward to her. I will not treat her badly. This time, you two will work together to find out the spy Lao San. , can be regarded as sharing weal and woe. Jing Yunzhou was not happy after being praised. His father obviously held a grudge against him. Obviously he had longed for this in the past, but now he doesn''t want to do it at all, so he can''t refuse it yet. "I''ll leave it to you." The emperor said calmly. The meaning was obvious. If there was any problem, just ask Jing Yunzhou. Jing Yunzhou had no feeling at all being together like this, and was even a little repelled. My son understands. The chief manager first took the imperial edict and some rewards to the ce where Qian Yan lived. She was not surprised at all when she heard the emperor''s absurd edict. She had already guessed the result. Chapter 371: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (47) Chapter 371: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (47) Chapter 371 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (47) Qian Yan calmly epted the edict, the rewards as well, and watched the chief steward leave. The other party also rushed over to arrange a new identity for her and change her surname. Qian Yan casually threw the imperial edict on the table, thinking that the rumors outside should being soon. Ah Shui did not announce the rumor immediately, fearing that if the matter fermented for a while, it would be difficult to deal with it. In fact, ording to her guess, the emperor would not have been able to hide this matter even without Ah Shui''s intervention. Chen Guo would not let it go because he had lost such a powerful spy. General Lin was very popr among the people before his ident. Once they knew that General Lin had been wronged and the emperor concealed it, the Great Zhou Dynasty would definitely be in chaos for a while. With Chen Guo''s temperament, he would definitely use this incident to cause trouble. It would not be easy for the emperor to cover up his mistakes, and it would be counterproductive. Not long after, Jing Yunzhou came over. He saw the imperial edict on the table: "You must also know it, then follow me to the East Pce." Facing Qianyan, Jing Yunzhou became a little more impatient. If she hadn''t been stupid enough to reveal his role in it, would my father have looked at him with cold eyes? I used to think she was smart, but now it seems she is still too stupid and not as smart as Wen Qiyu. This matter has to be left to Wen Qiyu, and the other party will definitely not reveal his role in it. Jing Yunzhou suddenly felt that there was actually a mistake between them. Qianyan stood up and casually took the imperial edict in his hand: "Actually, I don''t want to." "You...why are you unwilling?" It''s one thing for him to be dissatisfied, but if she doesn''t want him to be equally ufortable, how can she not want to? Qian Yan: "I haven''t liked you for a long time, how can I be willing? Since this is my father''s wish, I will go back with you. For the sake of the overall situation, I will not do anything." Lets go. Jing Yunzhou''s heart was filled with anger, but he had always been a gentle and gentle person, and there was no way he would get angry over such a trivial matter. This is still in the pce, where there are many eyes and ears, and it would be a joke if people knew about it. "You are still angry because of that incident, that''s all. I won''t ask you. We still have a lot of time to untie the previous knot." "Father, this is also a helpless move. You can''t use your original identity anymore. The East Pce is simply in the pce. If there are no idents, it will be moved to another ce in the future. No one wille to find out who the crown prince''s concubine is." Jing Yunzhou exined. , "Father will arrange an identity for you. Not many people know you originally, and everyone will forget it in a few years." Qian Yan followed Jing Yunzhou back to the East Pce, and Crown Princess Wen Jiyu received the news early. She was one of the people who knew about this, and saw Qian Yan''s face full of kindness. "Your Highness, the residence of the concubine''s sister has been arranged." Wen Xiyu looked dignified and generous, and she looked like a good person in managing the back house. There was no hostility in her eyes. Jing Yunzhou: "Yanyan, if you need anything in the future, just tell the princess and she will arrange everything." "Okay." Qian Yan looked at Wen Qiyu, looking a little rude, "Princess, I need a small kitchen, and I need to bring a few personal people into the pce to serve me. It''s troublesome." Wen Jiyu smiled gently: "There is no problem with the small kitchen, but you need His Highness''s permission to ept this person." After saying that, she looked at Jing Yunzhou. Qian Yans eyes fell on Jing Yunzhous face, meaning, do you agree? Jing Yunzhou: "Who were those people in the yard before?" Chapter 372: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (48) Chapter 372: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (48) Chapter 372 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (48) Qian Yan: "That''s right." Jing Yunzhou''s eyes deepened. She must have guessed something and let those people go in advance. "Don''t worry, they don''t know about this. They are just serving me for my daily life and food." Qian Yan rarely exined. Jing Yunzhou then thought the same thing. She had only known about it for a short time, and it was impossible to tell anyone about it. In fact, the servants in Prince Ling''s residence probably didn''t know about this matter, and they were all implicated by the third brother. Jing Yunzhou didn''t feel much about it. One loss and one honor were fate. When the third brother was in glory, these people followed him. When the third brother declined, so did these people. "Okay, then let''s bring them in to serve you." Jing Yunzhou didn''t want to care about such trivial matters. He didn''t have much interest in Qian Yan now. Recently, he inevitably suffered the cold shoulder from his father, and it was all thanks to her. At this time, he couldn''t do anything. After Jing Yunzhou handed Qian Yan to the Crown Princess Wen Qiyu, he left on the pretext of official business. If my sister, the concubine, has any requests, just ask them. Wen Qiyu said, looking as kind as before and not having two faces. Qian Yan followed in and was taken to the small courtyard arranged for her by Wen Qiyu. It was neatly tidied and bright. It can be seen from some details that Wen Xiyu did not intend to embarrass her. If you are not used to living somewhere, arrange for someone toe over and talk to me. Wen Qiyu said with a smile. Qianyan responded: "Okay, thank you." "Since my sister, the concubine, hase to the Prince''s Mansion, just forget about the past. It won''t do you any good." At this point, Wen Qiyu didn''t say anything more. She really hit the point without leaving anyone behind. . The original owner had no contact with this person and had only met a few times. The two of them had no grudges, nor did the other party deliberately make things difficult for them, so Qian Yan paid no attention to them. As for Jing Yunzhou, when the news about the Lin familyes out, the emperor alone will give him a drink. Let alone the assassins from Chen State, Jing Yunzhou''s life will not be easy for him. Qian Yan doesnt pay too much attention to Wen Qiyu, and the same goes for Wen Qiyu. It was as if he was just a tool, arranging her arrangements and then leaving. Princess, there has been a rtionship between the concubine and the prince, why dont you give her a blow? Wen Jiyu nced at the maid next to her and said with a smile, "Why should I give her a blow?" "Of course you must show the dignity of the Crown Princess and let the other party understand that even if you are close to His Royal Highness, they cannot go past you." The maid whispered, "If you are so kind to her, she may be distraught." Wen Jiyu shook her head: "If she disrespects me and causes trouble, I will not let her off lightly. I have established my authority on the first day here. Isn''t this to find an enemy in advance for myself? The prince has not expressed his position yet. We, the people in the backyard, Women are going to fight, why? Isn''t this causing trouble to His Highness?" Wen Jiyuughed a little, and she didn''t like the prince. It''s just about status. In this era, women can''t get married on their own. Her family background forced her to marry the prince. She had been instilled in her the idea of marrying the prince since she was a child. She learned to guard her heart very early and would never be reduced to a housewife who fights with men. Once you get pregnant, the prince can just go away and concentrate on raising the child. Who wants to fight with me every day for a man? But if someone is restless, she doesn''t mind giving him a bit of a look. Chapter 373: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (49) Chapter 373: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (49) Chapter 373 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (49) It is impossible for Wen Qiyu to say these words in her heart to anyone. Saying it would be deviant and unpopr. "That''s right. The prince is busy with important matters all day long. The princess must manage the East Pce well and not cause chaos." The maid felt that she understood, so she said no more. "You all listen, if the concubine is not looking for trouble, you all should respect me. If I know who is using my prestige to cause trouble for the concubine, be careful of your skin." Yes, Crown Princess. With Wen Jiyu''s warning, Qianyan felt quitefortable living in the East Pce. The people in the East Pce were well-trained and better than those in Prince Ling''s Mansion. This princess is a talented person. Qian Yan silently thought that it was a pity that the other party was the Crown Princess, and this person was destined not to be by her side. With Ah Shui cooking and the Wu brothers taking care of the house, it would be perfect if Wen Qiyu could help her with the housekeeping. There are so many talents in this small world. System 666 knew that Qian Yan was talking to him and quickly replied: [Thats for sure, every small world is an independent world. Its a pity that Wen Qiyu cant be used by me. System 666 The entire system is a bit messy. Is this an old habit of the host? Talent collecting addiction? Master Host, you dont n to be the emperor of this world, do you? "No, no one likes to be the emperor. Being the emperor for so many years actually makes him tired." Qian Yan couldn''t help but said, "In Da Rong, I have to sit in that seat. If I don''t be the emperor, I will be controlled by others." It was precisely because she was not the emperor in this ce that she regretted that she could not recruit Wen Shiyu to her side. With Jing Yunzhou''s little ability, how could he manage the East Pce in such an orderly manner? Thanks to such a virtuous princess as Wen Jiyu. Not long after Qian Yan entered the yard, someone brought cakes and fruits to her. After eating some, she nned to take a rest. At this time, there was indeed a storm outside the pce. At first, the people were talking about King Ling being infected with smallpox. Not long after, news emerged about General Lin being framed by enemy spies, and then news about Prince Lings Mansion also came out. Not only that, there are countless kites flying in the sky over the capital, and letters are constantly falling from these kites, scattering countless letters on the streets. The matters regarding General Lins family, Prince Ling, and Concubine Qin were fully publicized. There are several important messages echoing in the minds of the people now: General Lin did notmit treason, but was framed by Concubine Qin, who died of illness. Concubine Qin was a spy arranged by Chen Guo. She did not die of illness, but was secretly executed by the emperor after her identity was discovered. Ling Wang is the child of Concubine Qin, that is, half of Chen Guo''s blood is flowing in his body. He knew from the beginning that General Lin was framed and participated in it. King Ling was not infected with smallpox. It was the prince who found evidence of coboration with the enemy and treason in his room and imprisoned him. Faced with countless evidences, the people who initially respected General Lin but wereter very disappointed became excited. In just an hour, countless people gathered outside the pce gate, iming to seek justice for General Lin. Many of these people are disabled. It turns out that many of them are veteran soldiers who have fought with General Lin on the battlefield. Their eyes were red and their faces were full of indignation, demanding an exnation from the emperor. Otherwise, they will ssh blood on the pce gate at noon today. Ah Shui stood among the crowd of onlookers, watching all this silently. Being able to do all this quickly is also thanks to these people who always believe in their father. See you tomorrow Chapter 374: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (50) Chapter 374: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (50) Chapter 374 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (50) Among the letters that fell down, some were written in the name of Lin Xinghuai''s wife, suing the current King Ling, hoping that the emperor would give justice to General Lin. Standing in the crowd, Ah Shui looked at the resentment of all the people in front of him, and his heart dropped. Without the guidance of the princess, not only would things not be so smooth, but they might also go astray and encounter various obstacles. It is very likely that in the end, there will be no way to redress the grievances of the Lin family. Ah Shui contacted General Lin''s old team many days ago. With the help of these people, this morning''s spectacle was achieved. Emperor Zhou could not get rid of the shame of this incident in his whole life, which was a bad breath for the Lin family. The emperor, who originally thought everything was settled, waspletely stunned when he received the news outside the pce gate. His face changed pale and pale, making it difficult to tell whether he was scared or angry. "Inverted!" After a while, the emperor roared, stood up and pushed all the things on the dragon case to the ground, making a crackling sound. These people are all rebels! The emperor kept throwing things in the imperial study. All the pce residents, including the chief steward, immediately knelt on the ground. His body was trembling uncontrobly, and he listened quietly to the emperor''s voice like a dragon roaring. Even if a memorial was issued and a teacup fell on them, causing severe pain, they did not dare to say a word. Anyone who said anything at this time would end up dead, but it would be better to suffer some superficial injuries than to lose his life. The emperor was angry for half an hour and finally stopped. The imperial study room was smashed into a state of disrepair. He sat on the dragon chair with a lividplexion, holding the petition written by Lin Xinghuai''s doll in his hand, and angrily tore it into pieces. "Tip this ce in order." The chief steward responded quickly: "Yes, Your Majesty." At this moment, another pce official ran in quickly and announced: "Your Majesty, all the adults are waiting to see you outside the pce gate. They are surrounded by many people. These people are shouting outside the pce gate, asking the adults to do something for you." Forest" I understand. The emperor was extremely angry, but there was nothing he could do about it at this time. He had underestimated Lin Xinghuai''s child. I didn''t expect that the other party was such a scheming person. His stupid prince was so far behind that he didn''t even know he was being used by the other party. If he met this woman, he would definitely stabilize her as soon as possible and keep her in the East Pce, and such an irreversible mistake would not happen. The prince is still a bitcking. How can such an idiot, who leaves loopholes everywhere, be able to take on such a big responsibility? It seems that it is time to find a new sessor. The emperor narrowed his eyes slightly. He had many sons, many of whom were outstanding. The prince may not be the best. He had no intention of deposing the prince immediately. All he had to do was casually reveal that he was dissatisfied with the prince, and his other sons would have thoughts of seizing the throne. Aftering back to his senses, the emperor remembered that there were still very difficult things to deal with at the moment: "Let all the ministerse into the pce." Things have been exposed and still need to be resolved. The emperor had a headache thinking about this: "Call the prince over." Jing Yunzhou felt cold all over as he walked to the Imperial Study Room. Every step he took was like walking on a mountain of swords and a sea of fire. His handsome face was slightly pale, and his lips and teeth were trembling slightly, indicating that he was really frightened by the sudden exposure of this matter. He had also read the petition, but he didn''t expect that the woman would do this. She didn''te to him first, and had no chance to prevent it from happening. Chapter 375: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (51) Chapter 375: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (51) Chapter 375 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (51) Jing Yunzhou could already predict what would happen next in front of the emperor. Walking into the imperial study room, Jing Yunzhou knelt down on his knees and put his head on the ground. How can you be worthy of being the crown prince of Zhou Dynasty with so many loopholes in your behavior? This was the emperors first sentence, with a terrifyingly loud voice, I left this matter to you, and this is how you handled it? In a short period of time, the emperor already had an idea in his mind on how to deal with this matter. You have to find someone to take the me for this matter, and the prince is the most suitable person. He was the one who brought this matter to light, so naturally he should end it. Had it not been for his inconsideration, there would be no such troubles today. Jing Yunzhou''s face turned pale. He knew the emperor''s n: "Father..." "Prince, this matter is ultimately your negligence." The emperor''s tone suddenly softened, but Jing Yunzhou''s heart felt cold. Was his father nning to abandon him? "It was Lin Xinghuai''s baby sister who caused so many things today. You didn''t think wellst time and didn''t leave the person behind, which is why the other party took advantage of it. I handled it this way because I didn''t want to make a big fuss. This would cause great harm to Zhou It brings a lot of trouble and can easily shake peoples hearts. "The woman is indeed a woman, but her knowledge is short-sighted. She only considers the grievances of the Lin family and does not consider the stability of the Great Zhou Dynasty. She said this, if the Great Zhou Dynasty bes chaotic, won''t it mean that the lives of the people of the Great Zhou Dynasty will be turbulent? " Jing Yunzhou couldn''t refute. These words sounded true, but the emperor said so much just because he wanted him to willingly take the me. And he still had to bear the me. "Now that things are getting serious, they have to be dealt with. Someone needs to settle this matter, and you are the most suitable person. For the sake of the stability of the Great Zhou Dynasty, you can only do this. You are the Crown Prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and the people''s respect for you is Dissatisfaction will not cause chaos in the Great Zhou Dynasty. If I help you take over this matter, then it will really be turbulent." Jing Yunzhous palms on the ground gripped the floor so hard that his fingernails seemed to be overturned. He bit his lip until it was broken, and quickly swallowed the fishy blood into his belly: "I know my mistake." The emperor was satisfied and verbally promised many benefits, but Jing Yunzhou was not happy at all. If there is no ident, this prince wille to an end. However, he was really unwilling to do so. It was his father who ordered him to kill the servants of Prince Ling. Now that the matter has been exposed, he is actually asked to take the me. Even though he is the prince and the future prince, the other party has no mercy at all. Does this mean that the father does not care about his son at all, but cares more about the throne. Thats right. My father has so many children, so what does it mean to abandon him? He could not object to this matter, so he could only agree to take the me andy dormant to n slowly. When the emperor can control people''s life and death, he wants it too. He didn''t want to be so aggrieved and wanted to win the position no matter what. Jing Yunzhou lowered his head, his eyes were scarlet, filled with overwhelming hatred. Heh, so what about father and son? "Send the third daughter-inw to the pce where she lived before. After this matter is exposed, the credit that belongs to her must still be given to her. It is no longer appropriate to put her in your east pce. When the timees, I will reward her." The emperor paused He paused, "I willpensate you in the future and I will never treat you badly." Jing Yunzhou gritted his teeth and agreed, which was really ridiculous. At this time, he was not at all interested in whether Qian Yan stayed in the East Pce or not. The frustration he encountered and the anger rising in his heart had already dispersed his feelings for her. Chapter 376: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (52) Chapter 376: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (52) Chapter 376 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (52) With his father''s temperament, he rewarded hervishly. I''m afraid he was a little angry and deliberately pushed her to the limelight. In a more serious sense, Cheng Qianyans act of righteousness is called extermination of rtives for the sake of the country and the people. To put it mildly, this is called betraying her husband. People in the whole capital will shun such a vicious-hearted woman, and she will not have a good life. Perhaps this is the price of her stupidity! Thinking of Qian Yans fate, Jing Yunzhou felt a little happy in his heart. "Okay, you go and send the people here first, the ministers will go to courtter." The emperor said. Jing Yunzhou buried his head and went out, clenching his fists hard. He would repay today''s shame. From now on, he will never talk about the rtionship between father and son with this person. "Yanyan, that''s what happened," Jing Yunzhou said with a sad face, "Maybe we are not destined to be destined. Originally, my father did this for the sake of the stability of the Great Zhou Dynasty. I want to slowlypensate Lin. I didnt expect that Lin Xinghuais baby daughter couldnt wait and released the news today. "You can''t stay here anymore, and I... also need to make sacrifices to quell this matter." Jing Yunzhou smiled sarcastically, "Actually, in my current situation, it would be better for you to leave." Even if he has resentment towards Qian Yan in his heart, Jing Yunzhou, who has a good personality, cannot possibly think what he is thinking when Qian Yan is exposed. No one can guarantee whether she will be needed in the future. He said this to Qian Yan just to tell her the truth about the matter. Maybe when the oue of the matter is resolved, she would be aggrieved and do something for him. At least, she knows this. If he wants to correct his name in the future, he will need her as a witness. Father said that your reward will not be missed, Jing Yunzhou suddenly lowered his voice, But Im afraid your situation will be very difficult. Dont worry, I will secretly arrange for someone to take care of you. Just save her life, forget about the rest, she should suffer a little. Qian Yan didnt reply much and was sent to the pce where he lived before. It''s really a pity, living in the East Pce is not bad. Wen Jiyu was stunned when she heard about this, but she didn''t feel much after hearing what Jing Yunzhou said. In this position, ups and downs are normal. As long as Jing Yunzhou doesn''t do anything to force her into the pce, she will be safe. She has arge dowry and can live a stable life personally. However, Wen Jiyu discovered that Jing Yunzhou had hidden thoughts about this incident, so she became vignt and decided to pay more attention to Jing Yunzhou in the future. It is enough for the other party to participate in the power struggle between brothers. It is not advisable to force the wife to go to the pce unless there is 100% certainty. Otherwise, she would have to do something to save her life. It seems that the girl from the Cheng family will be rewarded by her father. She may be in a bad situation in the future. She may have no reputation in the circle ofdies in the capital. However, after a short period of contact, Wen Qiyu thought that the other party was not a person who cared about these things, but was more free and unrestrained than her. She still has to look to her family to regte her own behavior, but the other party doesn''t seem to consider this, which is a bit puzzling. Wen Jiyu put her thoughts aside. After all, it was someone else''s business and she couldn''t control it. Not long after Qian Yan returned to the pce where he lived before, Jing Xiyu came to find him. This time he did not have a yful face, and looked much more serious. "I really didn''t expect this. I heard that third brother was infected with smallpox this morning. I knew something was wrong, but I didn''t expect the truth to be like this." Jing Xiyu looked at Qianyan with a more defensive look, "Sister-inw third, you Its really possible. Chapter 377: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (53) Chapter 377: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (53) Chapter 377 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (53) Qian Yan raised her eyes: "Then what do you think I should do? Help hide this matter? Jing Lingyu''s request to marry me is just revenge. I have to help hide all the evidence of the crime. Is it in line with your idea of a woman?" Theres nothing wrong with my mind. Jing Xiyu paused and said, "Yes, I was wrong. Third brother bullies third sister-inw, and you have no reason to protect him. Because third brother, you are forced to be separated from the person you like, so you should hate him." I didnt expect Third Brother to help Chen Guo. Theres a lot you didnt expect. Soon your second brother will no longer be the prince. Are you happy? Qian Yan asked. You should be happy to have lost two powerfulpetitors for nothing. Jing Xiyu was originally here to find out the news, but she didnt expect Qian Yan to say it so readily. He didnt know what to say for a moment, so he lowered his voice: Sister-inw three, what do you mean? The prince is the crown prince, and sometimes he is also the scapegoat. Jing Xiyu was not a fool. He understood instantly and was trembling in his heart. He knew that his father did not pay much attention to these sons as he imagined, but he did not expect that the second brother, as the prince, would take the me if he said it. He still couldn''t show his sharpness and showed his face early. Thank you, third sister-inw. Jing Xiyu looked at Qian Yan with less vignce and more serious eyes: "The third sister-inw is so smart, the second brother and the third brother are blind. If I could meet the third sister-inw first, I would not let you be so wronged. I will definitely treat you well. Sister-inw, do I still have a chance now? Jing Xiyu thought that if a woman who was so smart and seemed to predict everything could be someone by his side, she would be able to help him a lot. The other party has unparalleled talent and appearance, which is really attractive. Qian Yan nced at Jing Xiyu lightly: "It''s not good to daydream." Since the third sister-inw doesnt want to, forget it. Jing Xiyu is not too persistent. Through these interactions, he knows that she is not someone who is easily tempted. There was a vague idea in his mind that he was bound to get it. Why couldn''t he have such a talented and beautiful woman? He is not afraid of how powerful she is. As long as he is more powerful, she can subdue her even if she is a kitten with sharp ws. Qian Yan could vaguely sense Jing Xiyu''s thoughts and didn''t pay much attention to it. After the other person left, she continued to practice. The emperor was sitting on the dragon chair, facing the puzzled eyes of his ministers, his face darkened. Before he could speak, all the court officials knelt down and said, "I would like to ask your Majesty to vindicate General Lin." The emperor was very angry. This must have been discussed long ago. Fortunately, he thought of a countermeasure, so that he would not be forced by these ministers to say any nonsense, and exined the previous things in an orderly manner. Jing Yunzhou was very knowledgeable and knelt on the ground, as if he knew he was wrong. The prince actually didnt want to cause chaos in the Great Zhou Dynasty. It was toote for me to stop it and I hadnt thought of a countermeasure yet. As a result, Lin Xinghuais baby heard the rumors spread by the prince and became anxious. After all, the prince is young and has not thought carefully. It is also because I have been negligent in teaching. The ministers knew very well that the emperor must have vindicated General Lin when he said this, and that was pretty much it. As for the prince bing a scapegoat, it can only be said to be unlucky. These things were done by the prince himself, so he is not unjustly med. "The prince can write a letter admitting his mistake, and I can also write a letter of repentance. In addition, I will immediately clear up General Lin''s grievance." Chapter 378: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (54) Chapter 378: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (54) Chapter 378 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (54) "From the perspective of how this matter was handled, the prince ignored the consequences and only knew how to cover up his mistakes. He is really not worthy of being the crown prince of the Zhou Dynasty. I have decided to abolish the prince." The ministers all agreed and had no objections. In this way, the angry people can be appeased. Jing Yunzhou''s face has lost all color. Does his father really show no mercy? From today on, he, the deposed prince, will probably be reviled by all the people. "As for King Ling, he framed Zhou Zhongliang and colluded with Chen Guo''s spies to disrupt our Zhou Dynasty. He should be executed. Before execution, he should be paraded through the streets for three days." The ministers agreed that in this way the resentment of the people would be transferred to King Ling, which would minimize the serious matter. Even though they despised the emperor a little in their hearts, they pretended not to know and praised the emperor for his wisdom. In fact, he is already thinking in his heart. Now that the prince has been deposed, other princes will have a chance. They should think carefully about who the next prince will be. Lets leave the court. After arranging everything, the emperor was also a little tired. Outside the pce gate, themon people, facing the scorching sun, looked at the people standing on the pce wall and became silent for a moment. Jing Yunzhou read aloud with a book of confession in his hand. After reading the long book of confession, he was hit with an egg. After learning that he had been deposed as prince, the people praised him one after another. Then the chief steward read a letter of repentance on behalf of the emperor. Although the peopleined in their hearts, they were afraid of the majesty of the emperor and directed all their anger at the deposed prince Jing Yunzhou. King Lings treatment brought the peoples emotions to a peak. The pce door opened, and Jing Lingyu was put in the prison car and pulled out. Themon people who had prepared rotten vegetable leaves and rotten eggs threw them on him unceremoniously. Retribution, look at this spys skin that is so ulcerated, this is Gods retribution. "Yes, it''s retribution. Who told him to kill Zhongliang?" Smash him to death, smash him to death, and avenge General Lin. Jing Lingyu was sitting in the prison van, being hit by objects from all directions and unable to dodge. He didnt even understand why he hade to this point. He was obviously the superior King Ling? Since when did you be so unlucky? By the way, he has been so unlucky since he married Cheng Qianyan. First, the most important thing was cut off, and then I got this strange skin disease. Had he known that Cheng Qianyan was a concubine, he would not have taken this step. Wouldn''t it be better to let Jing Yunzhou marry this concubine? Jing Lingyu felt extremely regretful. After three days, Jing Lingyu only had one breath left. On the day he was beheaded, some people were still holding hammers, waiting to smash Jing Lingyu into mud. Doctor Li nced from afar, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and left carrying the medicine box. That day, he suddenly had a new idea, so he asked King Ling for instructions to go home and get medical books. On the way back, I learned that something had happened in Prince Ling''s Mansion, so I hurriedly hid in the crowd. I didnt expect that King Ling was a spy, and he was the spy who harmed General Lin. Bah! Fortunately, he didn''t cure the person, otherwise he would jump out of the coffin and strangle him to death. He should be a traveling doctor, the capital is very dangerous. Lets go, lets go, nevere back. "Mr. Anning County, you can leave the pce now. The carriage has been prepared. I don''t know whether you are going back to Cheng''s house or to the mansion that the emperor has rewarded you with." Qianyan held the imperial edict in his hand and said, "Go to the mansion that the emperor has given you." The emperor named her the principal of Anning County, which meant that she destroyed Jing Lingyu''s conspiracy and preserved peace in the Great Zhou Dynasty. This matter has been announced to the world, and there should be many people talking about it outside. You dont need to think about it to know what these people are talking about. She didn''t dare to say anything openly, but secretly she was probably arranging the matter for her to carry her husband. Qian Yan sat in a carriage and returned to her mansion. The Wu brothers and sisters, as well as Ah Shui, were waiting there after receiving the news. This result was expected by Ah Shui. It was not that easy to overthrow the Emperor of Zhou Dynasty. Except for the Lin family incident, no major fault can be found on the part of Emperor Zhou. The Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty tried to hide the stain that the Lin family was framed, and it was impossible to wash it off. Coming back to his senses, Ah Shui was one step ahead of the others, quickly came to the carriage, helped Qian Yan down, and said to her in a low voice: "Thank you." County Lord, Ah Shui promised to cook for you as soon as the matteres to an end, and now he hase true. See you tomorrow Chapter 379: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (55) Chapter 379: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (55) Chapter 379 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (55) It was rare that Ah Shui cooked some extra food for the Wu brothers and sisters. The Wu brothers and sisters were very moved when they ate the food cooked by Ah Shui. I cant say that this meal is the only one in this life. Wu Ling is responsible for their usual meals. Concerning the affairs of Qian Yan and Prince Ling''s Mansion, the Wu brothers and sisters were very knowledgeable and did not ask too many questions. They just did what they should do every day, which made Qian Yan very satisfied. The Wu brothers and sisters felt very lucky to be able to follow such a master for the rest of their lives. The opinions about Qian Yan in various parts of the city are mixed. Some people say that Cheng Qianyan is a person who has a great outlook on the overall situation, and that he killed rtives for the sake of the great righteousness of the Zhou Dynasty, which is worthy of admiration. Once this matter is made public, even if she gets a reward, it will be very difficult for a woman, and she may not be able to find a good family in the future. The limitation of the times is that everyone thinks it is a very sad thing for a woman to have a bad reputation and not be able to find a good family. There are also some people who say that Cheng Qianyan is a vicious woman who not only harms her husband, but also harms her husband. Who would dare to marry such a woman? Of course, these people always talk quietly in dark corners and don''t dare to be too public. Anyway, Qian Yan is excluded from the circle ofdies in the capital, even though she is now the emperor''s personally-appointed head of Anning County. People outside thought that Qian Yan would have a difficult life in the future, but they didn''t know that she didn''t care about it at all. Whether the world hates her or hates her, she can live as she pleases and live without fear. This is the lifestyle she likes, and it should also be in line with the original owners ideas, right? If she were not trapped in that corner, she would prefer to constantly travel through these small worlds and live a different life. Its more interesting than being an emperor all the time. Is this the end of the Lin familys affairs? Qian Yan was practicing calligraphy in the study, while Ah Shui was grinding ink aside. The emperor was able to use the excuse to kill the Lin family when there were witnesses and physical evidence. Even the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty could not find evidence that General Lin did not coborate with the enemy and treason. The biggest mistake in this matter is that the enemy''s n is too deep and plots against everyone. This time the emperor knew the truth and was afraid that his reputation for being wise for most of his life would be stained. He wanted to whitewash the situation and ignore the dead souls of General Lin''s family. It was really inappropriate. She didn''t think Ah Shui really cared about this matter. He originally chose to make it public because he wanted to p the emperor in the face, but the other party pushed Jing Yunzhou to take the me. "Actually, I wanted to kill the emperor and Jing Lingyu at first," Ah Shui said. "After thinking about it carefully, I realized that if we solve the problem in this way, the Lin family will still be traitors and will be infamy for the rest of the world. My father has been loyal to Zhou Dynasty his whole life. , aboveboard, so we must first find a way to remove the Lin familys reputation. "The emperor''s actions are indeed very chilling. Fortunately, the county master gave me guidance, otherwise I might have fallen into a misunderstanding and might have been killed by the emperor." Qian Yan: After all, you are still a little unwilling? "How can I really be willing to do so?" Ah Shui said, "I have no intention of killing the emperor, but I want to expose his true face, but I can''t think of a way. After all, he is the emperor and has many privileges. It is not easy to plot against him." "Except for the Lin family incident, he has done nothing wrong. If he deliberately targets him, it will be counterproductive. Instead, he will take advantage of people''s support." Qian Yan nodded slightly, admiring Ah Shui for being able to think of this: "Have you forgotten Jing Yunzhou?" Chapter 380: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (56) Chapter 380: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (56) Chapter 380 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (56) Ashui paused and said, "That''s right. The deposed prince probably wants the emperor to die." "The emperor''s son is not worried. Jing Yunzhou still wants to lie dormant and n slowly, but neither the emperor nor his other brothers will allow it." Qian Yan analyzed, "One day if he loses hope, he will definitely jump over the wall. , maybe this matter wille out." "Jing Xiyu will not miss this trump card. This person is a person and should be the best in the fight. If there are no idents, he is likely to be the victor." Ah Shui was surprised, has the county master even considered this? "Your martial arts are good, so you can take the opportunity to stir up trouble. If Jing Yunzhou reveals what the emperor has done, or does something else, it is not impossible to remove the emperor from power. The other princes have their own cleverness. , who can win depends on the means. The battle for imperial power is destined to be uneven, but it is just fermented in advance and cannot damage the foundation. At most, it will damage the blood of the royal family. " Qian Yans words suddenly made Ah Shui realize, yes, since ancient times, countless fathers and sons have killed each other for imperial power. In order for my son to ascend the throne and be emperor, it is not impossible for his son to ruin my reputation, it is even possible for him to die. Qian Yan didnt say anything more and continued practicing calligraphy. Ah Shui was silently meditating, and when he looked up inadvertently, he realized that her handwriting was very good. It was not like the graceful handwriting that an ordinary woman should have. Instead, it was like dragons and phoenixes dancing, with apelling momentum, exuding an aura that cannot be underestimated from the inside out. After staying in the mansion for two days, Qian Yan nned to go out for a walk. She has been in this world for quite some time, but she has never really wandered around. I also want to see around and see what changes have taken ce in the capital. So far, no assassin hase to the door, and it is unlikely to be that soon. While wandering around, I came to the story telling ce in the tea house. The storyteller was telling her story, which was very realistic and not biased. But as soon as the storyteller stopped, someone started talking. "No matter what, such a woman cannot be married into the family. She may one day murder her husband because of some trivial matter." Yes, yes, as the saying goes, a needle in the tail of a wasp is the most poisonous thing to a womans heart. What kind of good person can be who is willing to betray even his own husband? Now I have betrayed my husband and got the title of county lord. Such a vain woman who wants honor and status cannot marry. Qian Yan has already walked up to the few people who were discussing this matter. They were dressed as schrs, shaking their heads and criticizing her. I saw many people around me echoing my words, speaking more and more energetically, and their words became much sharper. "I would say that a woman like this who betrays her husband should be put to death. If she is left in the world, she will be a disaster to people." She killed her husband and got the title of County Lord. She is so cruel. Doesnt she have nightmares every night? Qian Yan: I wont have nightmares. She has no control over so many people talking outside. But when we met, the other party kept talking more and more enthusiastically, so we definitely couldn''t turn a blind eye. These schrs who have read two books, talk about benevolence, justice and morality, and criticize women from amanding height are extremely annoying. It is they who have put various shackles on women again and again, so that women have to restrain themselves, and over time it has be a habit. Everyone was silent and looked at Qian Yan''s position. The schrs who were talking about Qian Yan looked at her with contempt in their eyes. "Who I was at that time, it turned out to be the owner of Anning County, and this rightful owner is here." Chapter 381: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (57) Chapter 381: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (57) Chapter 381 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (57) "May I ask Anning County Lord, how does it feel to step on the body of your own husband to get to the top?" Shi Hengzhang said with a smile on his face, "Anning County Lord is really shameless. He killed his own husband and still dared to wander around. So, this woman Man himself is unruly." No wonder...no wonder you would betray your husband without hesitation. Its not too much to call you a poisonous woman. Shi Hengzhang became more and more enthusiastic as he spoke: "If it weren''t for our tolerantws in the Great Zhou Dynasty, in some previous dynasties, such vicious women would have been imprisoned in the pig cage." "Everyone, I say that this poisonous woman should not be made the county head. Now that this matter is known to women all over the world, will there be repeated incidents of women betraying their husbands for the sake of superiority? This is not a good start, and it can easily cause trouble. Its not good for women in the world to imitate him. I really hope that everyone can unite and implore the emperor to take back this poisonous womans position as county head, so that all the women in the world will not know the benefits and do such treasonous things like her. Shi Hengzhang''s face was full of excitement when he spoke, his face was red, and his eyes wanted to eat a thousand geese alive. Ah Shui''s face was gloomy. If Qian Yan hadn''t stopped him, he might have gone up and beat him up, tearing his mouth and smashing his teeth. Yes, Shi Xiucai is right. If all the women in the world imitated her, would life be difficult for them? "This is really not possible. She cannot be the county head." Women should behave themselves in the back house. With her setting a precedent, the women in the back house may be restless. Wouldnt that mean the world would be in chaos? Ah Shui nced at Qian Yan and saw that her face was calm. He couldn''t tell whether she was angry or not. Whether she was angry or not, he was very angry. There are some pedantic schrs who are very annoying. They talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality, but they are just jealous in their hearts, and they are afraid that women are stronger than them and cannot control them, so they join forces to break their wings. Even though he is doing disgusting things, he still wants tobel himself a saint. I really want to peel off that hypocritical face. "We all know that there are many flower-picking thieves in Dazhou, and these flower-picking thieves are all men." Qian Yan said, "ording to what you said, it is easy for men tomit crimes with just a few, so how about picking them all? Then there will be no flower-picking thieves. A thief appears." Shi Hengzhang was furious: "You are talking nonsense and full of foulnguage. It''s a pity that you were born as a noble girl. It is simply a disgrace to women." "What you say is very annoying. To avoid being overheard and dirtying your ears, it''s better to pluck out your tongue. This is called once and for all, isn''t it?" Qian Yan said again. Shi Hengzhang pointed at Qianyan and trembled: "The woman is sophistical." "Back to the original story, you said that I was a vicious woman who betrayed my husband and thought that I should not be the county head, right?" "Yes," Shi Hengzhang said loudly, "You are so vicious-hearted and have set a bad example for the women of the world. It would have been good if I didn''t deal with you, but you got a county head in vain. I won''t ept it." You mean, as long as a womans husband is a woman, no matter what he does, the woman cannot refute it? Shi Hengzhang: "As we all know, a woman regards her husband as her heaven, and her husband is your heaven. It would be a mistake for you to do the opposite." "What a pedantic schr, what you mean by this is that even if this person is a traitor like Jing Lingyu, a woman cannot report him or stop him for the sake of her own country." Qian Yan said lightly, "Ah Shui, capture this man. The county master suspects that he is a spy arranged by Chen Guo to disturb the view and stir up disputes." Chapter 382: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (58) Chapter 382: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (58) Chapter 382 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (58) Ah Shui had already wanted to take action. He jumped up and instantlynded in front of Shi Hengzhang and subdued him. "Everyone, this person only caught me betraying my husband, but he forgot about the righteousness of the country. You all live in Dazhou, and only then can Dazhou be peaceful. If you, really watch the people around you betray Dazhou , will the great Zhou Dynasty be plunged into a state of dire straits, and the people will be in dire straits?" To this, everyone could only answer, but they couldn''t. "There is an ancient phrase ''killing rtives for justice''. You should understand it. Jing Lingyu is a traitor. As a citizen of the Great Zhou Dynasty, anyone who knows this matter should report it to the emperor instead of helping him hide it. This schr openly instigated everyone to defy thews of the Great Zhou Dynasty. , teach women all over the world not to betray their husbands, even if the other party is a traitor, this man is not a spy, it is difficult to exin his intentions. " Shi Hengzhang finally came to his senses from the confusion and shouted loudly: "No - I am not a spy, you vicious woman, stop sowing discord here." Everyone present can testify to what you just said. Ah Shui, lets go and take him to see the official. Everyone looked at Qian Yan''s back and felt that their backs were soaked. They no longer dared to talk about her carelessly. Thinking about it carefully, we really shouldn''t say this casually. Jing Lingyu is a spy. If she doesn''t report it to the emperor, is she hiding it? Thinking of this, everyone was dripping with cold sweat. If they really cared about this matter, they would all be in jail. Im not a spy! Shi Hengzhang shouted on the road, hoping that someone woulde to save him. His face was as white as paper, and his body began to tremble. He has just been admitted as a schr not long ago. Even if it is found out that he is not a spy, his future may be ruined because of this incident. Seeing everyone''s curious looks, Ah Shui grabbed Shi Hengzhang with one hand and exined to everyone loudly. With Ah Shuis exnation, everyone looked at Shi Hengzhang in the wrong way. By the time he arrived at the Yamen, Shi Hengzhang waspletely exhausted. "I''m really not a spy. I was wrong. I shouldn''t have said nonsense." Shi Hengzhang was really scared. He rolled over and knelt in front of Qian Yan, constantly begging for mercy. Qian Yan''s face was indifferent: "You''re here, let''s go in and take a walk. If you have anything to say, tell the adults inside." "If you are not a spy, you are also deliberately causing trouble and trying to disturb the peace of the great Zhou Dynasty." Shi Hengzhang''s eyes were filled with hatred, and he began to call Qian Yan a poisonous woman again, and cursed him with all kinds of unpleasant words. He knew that once he entered, his future would really be gone. This incident was also Shi Hengzhang''s unlucky thing. Qian Yan saw him and sent him to the Yamen to cause a big fuss. The emperor and ministers all knew that there were many spies in the Zhou Dynasty. Shi Hengzhang was found not to be a spy, but because he deliberately caused trouble, as a schr of the Great Zhou Dynasty, he had no overall view, made random guesses, and was criticized. He was first pped fifty times, and then he was deprived of the title of schr and banned from taking exams for life. For all these reasons, he believes that no matter whether her husband is a spy or not, a woman should not betray her and get into trouble. This incident is still regarded as a typical example and publicized everywhere. Qianyan didn''t know what happened to Shi Hengzhang, but the Cheng family sent someone to look for her. I guess he got anxious seeing that she didnt go back for several days. "County Master, do you really want to go back?" The Cheng family hadn''te to see anyone for so long, and Ah Shui didn''t think the other party cared about her. Toe here so suddenly, it was obvious that something was wrong. Qian Yan replied: "Go over and take a look. Some things should be settled." The Cheng family came to see her. It was probably because they had already discussed how to deal with the matter. Chapter 383: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (59) Chapter 383: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (59) Chapter 383 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (59) Youe back with me. Qian Yan thought for a while, Ah Shui was very capable and could do many things by her side, so that she wouldnt have to worry about everything alone. Ah Shui said nothing. It would be best if we could follow him. This is what he meant when he said this before. His purpose was achieved, Ah Shui calmed down and even helped Qian Yan pack his things. Qian Yan looked at Ah Shui strangely. This man was a bit strange. "Now that the matter is over, you have no intention of returning to your true form and continuing like this?" Qian Yan suddenly said, "Both men and women can cook." Ah Shui: "..." Can you not be so direct? Although he has long understood that the other party should know that he is not a girl. When did the county owner find out? When I buy you. Ah Shui was very depressed. As soon as something happened to the Lin family, he dressed up as a woman. For this reason, he also learned various women''s forms, and also learned the female voice from a ventriloquist master. Even his Adam''s apple was covered up with the art of disguise. Women have all kinds of rouge and gouache at their fingertips. It can be said that real women may not know these things better than him. Even his master said that if you didn''t know that he was a man, you would never know it. As a result, the county boss knew that he was a man when he saw him for the first time, which shocked Ah Shui a little. Qian Yan saw Ah Shui standing there frowning and saying nothing, and suddenly thought of a word, cross-dressing. "If you like to dress up as a daughter, you can continue to dress up. There is no need to be formal with me. It doesn''t matter if you like to be a woman or a man, as long as you do your job well." She is a very open-minded person. A water:"" The county boss misunderstood. He was just worried that his performance was not perfect enough and she noticed it at a nce, and he was thinking about where he went wrong. How did the county owner confirm that I was a man? Qianyan: Intuition. You yed the role perfectly, and the form alone is impable. Qian Yan added, But I trust my intuition. Ah Shui was even more depressed. It was his intuition. Isn''t this too urate? But he has no ns to change back into men''s clothes for the time being. If he changes into men''s clothes, wouldn''t he have to cook before appearing in front of her? Lets wear womens clothing so that we can look at her every day. Qianyan returned to Cheng''s house with Ah Shui alone. As soon as he walked into Cheng''s house, he received strange looks from his servants. She didn''t pay much attention and went straight to the small courtyard. As she walked to the door of the small courtyard, a servant stopped her: "Miss, I have told you not to live here anymore." Then where shall I live? The servant whispered: "Miss, pleasee with me." Qian Yan followed patiently and walked for a while, getting further and further off the road. She vaguely heard a few pig noises. His brows furrowed slightly, it seemed that the other party was even more angry than expected. Miss, the master said you will live here from now on. How long you can live here is up to the master. The servant pointed to the pig pen, where there were two pigs. The whole pig pen was smelly. The servant''s face was also very pale, and he was waiting for Qian Yan to get angry. Qian Yan didn''t get angry, and he had no intention of going to the pig pen. You go down. The servant felt relieved and ran away quickly. Qian Yan stood outside the pig pen and stared at the two pigs that were eating: "They are quite fat. I think they can be ughtered for meat during the Chinese New Year." Ah Shui: County Lord, arent you angry? Had he known that the Cheng family might not treat Qian Yan well, Ah Shui still didn''t expect this to happen. He didn''t quite understand. "Yan''er." A woman''s voice came from behind. She walked over slowly, looked at the pig pen, and felt a little unbearable, "Your father is still angry, so you can stay here for now." Qian Yan turned around and his eyes fell on Chengs mothers face: Can you tell me why dad is angry? Mother Cheng might be nervous, but she forgot that Qian Yan didn''t address her. She looked embarrassed, but finally whispered: "You shouldn''t have reported Prince Ling to the emperor without discussing it." "Shouldn''t traitors be reported?" Qian Yan took a step forward, approached Cheng''s mother, and looked directly into Cheng''s evasive eyes, "Do you also think that traitors should not be reported? Shouldn''t they be jailed?" Cheng''s mother was so frightened that she took two steps back, her face covered with sweat: "Yan''er, you stay here while I go to your father to beg for mercy." See you tomorrow Chapter 384: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (60) Chapter 384: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (60) Chapter 384 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (60) County Lord, do we want to leave here? From Asuis point of view, of course the Cheng family wanted to leave. Who cares about staying here? If the county leader hadn''t stopped him, he really wanted to solve the matter violently and drag out Cheng Shangshu and beat him up. He suspected that Cheng Shangshu''s buttocks were a little crooked. Like the former schr named Shi Hengzhang, he was a pedantic person and felt that it was embarrassing for the county magistrate to do this. In the face of national justice, what kind of shame is this? Cheng Shangshu''s treatment of the county lord, if it were known to outsiders, I don''t know how it would be spected. A person who is not easy to be branded as a spy will be different even if he can be cleansed. Qian Yan refused: "No, the matter is not finished yet, so we can''t leave for the time being." Ah Shui looked at Qian Yan and knew what the other party might have nned. But this is the Chen family, what ns can she have? This n also deliberately targets the Chen family? Qian Yan did not return to the yard, but found a ce with steps to sit down and practice. Ah Shui felt it and was very impressed. A woman like the county leader is rare in the world, so it''s no wonder that he was convinced to stay by her side and just be a cook. In this life, he just wants to make the most delicious food and give it only to her. As for other things, he didnt dare to ask for more. The county head was obviously not a person who was immersed in the love between his children, and he did not reveal the slightest need for affection. It would be safer to be a cook, and I could see her at least three times a day. Qianyan was practicing her kung fu, but she was thinking in her mind that after all these trivial matters were dealt with, she should go to other ces to visit and see the mountains and rivers. Speaking of it, the original owner has been wandering around the capital all his life and has never gone out. He is constantly dealing with these men and has no freedom. It is really pitiful. On the other side, Cheng''s mother went to Cheng Jiren, the minister, and said, "Sir, I only have a daughter like Yan''er. The pig pen is really uninhabitable. It''s smelly and noisy. She has been a spoiled child since she was a child. She will get sick if she lives there." "That''s why you came to me to talk about this?" Cheng Jiren raised his head, "Don''t you know how much impact her reporting on King Ling had on the Cheng family? She has benefited. Now the entire Cheng family''s daughters have been affected and their engagements have been annulled. There are several of them. With everything like this, how can you still protect her?" Its for your sake that you can spare her life, otherwise, she would have been dead long ago. Cheng''s mother looked pale: "You didn''t punish Cheng''s daughter because she was affected." Mother Cheng grabbed the handkerchief hard. Cheng Jiren''s indifferent look made her panic. Some old memories couldn''t help bute to mind, and a moment of regret shed across her face. If... she could do it all over again, she would definitely not choose this way. She has been living in uneasiness for so many years. Until her daughter married King Ling, she thought that he would at least have a good ending, but she didn''t expect this to happen. Is this retribution? As a result, retribution came to her daughter? Cheng Jiren''s eyes fell coldly on Cheng''s mother''s face. He suddenly stood up and walked to her. He held her chin with one hand and leaned close to her ear: "Are you...regretful? It seems you knew it a long time ago." Why didnt you make any announcement? If you start to make noise, I wont be able to run away. Cheng Jiren''s low tone frightened Cheng''s mother so much that she was speechless for a moment. Why didn''t she say anything? Thats because she was obsessed at the time and felt that this was much better than before. Why couldnt she just pretend to be confused? Chapter 385: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (61) Chapter 385: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (61) Chapter 385 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (61) Go back, its a blessing to be able to save her life. Let her live in the pigsty for two months, and stay in the Cheng family well from now on, so that she can make up for her mistakes in the future. Cheng Mu suddenly copsed to the ground: "Can you send her to the nunnery?" If youre not afraid of her sudden death, thats fine. Mother Cheng''s lips were trembling, her eyes were full of despair, looking at the merciless figure from the back, all that was left in her heart was regret. Finally, his eyes dimmed, and he slowly got up from the ground and staggered out. "Ah!" A naive and foolish woman. Now I think of my daughter. As the sky gradually darkened, Qianyan saw the servant holding the quilt in front of her: "Put it over there." The servant quickly put down his things and ran away. It was dark, and Qianyan was still sitting on the steps. Ah Shui stayed by her side and didn''t ask why. Untilte in the night, a thousand geese started to move. Ah Shui, lets go. Ah Shui didn''t ask where he was going and followed Qian Yan gently. When Ah Shui wanted to go somewhere, he suddenly noticed the figure of Qian Yan leaping to the roof. He didn''t think much and jumped up after him. I knew that the county master''s martial arts was very high. This was the first time she used it, and it turned out to be very high. Qian Yan stood on the roof of Cheng Jiren''s study. She saw that there were many people guarding the study outside. Her eyes sank. She took out a bottle of medicine from her sleeve pocket and took out a handkerchief to cover her mouth and nose. Seeing that Ah Shui was still dazed, she asked : "Do you have a handkerchief?" I dont need that. Ah Shui replied. Qian Yan took out another handkerchief and handed it to Ah Shui: "Cover your mouth and nose." A sailor took the handkerchief with some trembling, reluctant to use it to cover his mouth and nose. Is it too small? Qian Yan took out several more handkerchiefs and handed them to him, I bought a lot. Ah Shui: Was it originally a wholesale business? Seeing that Ah Shui had covered his mouth and nose, Qian Yan opened the medicine bottle, poured out the powder inside, and used his internal strength to force it forward, letting it fall to every corner around the study. Ah Shui saw this and helped use his internal strength to make the powder float further. The people guarding the study smelled the powder and slowly fell asleep. The two of them drifted into the study. Help me find if there are any hiddenpartments or secret rooms. She brought Ah Shui back, which is what she meant. He had a very sensitive sense of smell and could smell the smell of various items in the study. If anything was different, there must be something wrong. Sure enough, Ah Shui found a secret room within a short time. This secret room is on the ground, and the mechanism is under the desk. The secret room is a small one, but there are a lot of things in it, including gold, silver and jewelry. In addition, there are some letters to and from Chen Guo, and some disguise masks. "I didn''t expect... to be like this." Qian Yan quickly read through these letters and finally understood why Cheng Jiren didn''t care about his only daughter at all. It turned out to be like this. She had previously reviewed the memory of the original owner and found some traces in it. She only guessed that Cheng Jiren had betrayed the Zhou Dynasty. But I dont know why or when I rebelled. Qian Yan analyzed the clues in his memory and concluded that the encounter between the original owner and Jing Yunzhou waspletely deliberate by Cheng Jiren. Jing Lingyu did not know Cheng Jiren''s identity. It can be said that Cheng Jiren was a much deeper spy than Jing Lingyu. If she hadn''t had the memory of the original owner, she wouldn''t have known that the other party hadmitted treason. No, ording to the information in the letter, Cheng Jiren should not be called a treason, but should be called a spy, a spy who was deeply hidden and no one expected him. Chapter 386: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (62) Chapter 386: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (62) Chapter 386 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (62) County Lord, what should we do next? Qian Yan put down the letters and gathered them all into a pile: "Of course I will arrest him. I will expose him at dawn." Qian Yan took out a bottle of medicine and gave it to Ah Shui: "Go and stun the other people in the house. Don''t let anyone know about this." ording to what Cheng Jiren did, no one else in the family was implicated, but Cheng''s mother was certainly to me. There was absolutely no way the other party didn''t know about it. No one can know, but not her. Ah Shui obeyed and went to do it. Not long after, he came back. Except for Cheng Jiren and Cheng''s mother, everyone else in the house, including the chickens, ducks and livestock, including the two pigs, had fainted. "Okay." Qian Yan stood up, "You stay here and guard, don''t let anything happen here." Ah Shui was worried and wanted to follow, but Qian Yan told him that this matter was very important, so he had to stay where he was. The Cheng Mansion was so quiet that almost no sound could be heard. Qian Yan walked gently outside the room of the Cheng family and his wife. She raised her hand and knocked on the door, and there was some faint movement inside. Who? Mother, its me. It was quiet for a moment, and Qianyan didn''t make any more noise. She already heard the gentle footsteps. After a while, the door was opened, and Cheng''s mother appeared at the door wearing a dress. When she saw Qian Yan, she whispered: "Yan''er, why are you here? Your father is still angry, and he has been aggrieved there for a few days. , after a while he stops being angry, and you can go back to your room." "How have you slept at night over the years?" The surroundings were already eerily quiet, but Qian Yan suddenly said this, frightening Cheng''s mother''s face to lose all color in an instant. She held her hands on the doorframe, pinching her until she turned pale. You shouldnt have slept well, right? Qian Yan pushed Cheng''s mother away. Cheng''s mother was careless and almost stumbled down. Qian Yan grabbed her arm and pushed her to sit on a chair: "After so many years, some things should be done well." Are you done with it? Are you really feelingfortable if you continue to live such a life of having trouble sleeping and eating? " Mother Cheng may not have much affection for the original owner, as she has been very unfamiliar with him over the years. This time she suddenly became concerned and worried, probably because she was afraid. Or perhaps, the man lying there was different from what she thought and was not that kind to her. Mother Cheng regretted this very much. Cheng''s mother came back to her senses and found Qian Yan walking towards the inner room. She was trembling with fright. She stood up and ran over to grab Qian Yan''s arm. She lowered her voice and said, "Yan''er, what are you doing?" Cheng''s mother''s voice was urgent, angry, and a little scared. She pinched Qian Yan''s arm hard: "Get out quickly, don''t make your father angry." Qian Yan lowered her eyes and quickly focused on Chengs mothers panicked face: Is he my biological father? Cheng''s mother''s pupils were dted, and she looked at Qian Yan in disbelief. Her hands and feet suddenly became weak, and her lips and teeth were chattering. She was trembling about what she wanted to say, but she still couldn''t say it. Qian Yan broke away from Cheng''s mother''s hand and continued to walk inside. Behind her, Cheng''s mother suddenly shouted: "Master, she knows!" Qianyan paused and looked back at Cheng''s mother with frightened eyes. Mother Cheng showed an expression that said don''t me her, me her for not knowing this. The expression struggled with pain and finally turned into determination. Yaner, my mother cant protect you this time. Mother Cheng continued to shout: "Master!" After shouting, she rushed inside. At this moment, Qianyan felt a strong wind behind her. Chapter 387: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (63) Chapter 387: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (63) Chapter 387 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (63) She quickly dodged andnded in a safe ce, only to realize that it was Cheng Jiren who was shing her with a sword. Cheng''s mother had already hid behind Cheng Jiren and had no intention of interceding anymore. Of course, Qianyan is not umon either. If I had known this earlier, I shouldnt have spared her life for your sake, and now you want to spare her life? Cheng Jiren asked. Cheng''s mother looked at Qian Yan and said with some pain: "Master, you can do whatever you want. It''s Yan''er who doesn''t live up to her expectations, and I can''t save her." After saying that, Chengs mother went to the inner room, as if she didnt want to face all this. Cheng Jiren showed a sinister expression and shouted to the outside: "Herees someone." Its not my fault, its just that you insist on knowing so much. Cheng Jiren held the sword and felt like he was in control of his life and death. He himself was a person with strong martial arts skills. However, the person who was supposed toe in immediately did note in, which made Cheng Jiren frown. Dont wait, your people wonte in again. Cheng Jiren had a bad heart and could not care less. He took his sword and shed at Qianyan. He knew very well that if he didn''t get rid of her today, he would be exposed. Chen Guo''s grand n cannot be ruined in his hands. In an instant, the two of them were fighting each other. What Cheng Jiren didn''t expect was that Qian Yan had a strange figure and was even more powerful than him in martial arts. After fighting for several rounds, Cheng Jiren showed signs of struggle and actually wanted to escape. No more ying. As soon as Qian Yan finished speaking, he pped Cheng Jiren with his palm, and then there was a burst of attacks on him. Cheng Jiren couldn''t dodge it at all. In the end, he couldn''t hold the sword anymore and was subdued by Qian Yan''s acupuncture points. Qian Yan walked to the door, brought in the prepared rope, and **** Cheng Jiren. She pinched Cheng Jiren''s chin and fiddled with it behind his ears. Sure enough, she found very small traces and had no intention of uncovering them. We still have to wait until the emperor is around to reveal Cheng Jiren''s mask. Cheng''s mother may have noticed that there was no movement outside, so she secretly came out to take a look. She found Cheng Jiren who was tied up. She ran over quickly, but did not dare to approach. "Yan''er, please let us go." Cheng''s mother begged pitifully. Once Cheng Jiren''s affairs were exposed, she wouldn''t be able to survive. Even though she regretted what happened back then, she still didnt want to lose her life. Qian Yan sat on a chair nearby and watched Mother Cheng wiping away her tears pitifully, without any emotion at all. Yaner, are you thirsty? "Yan''er, do you want some midnight snack? I''ll ask someone to make it for you?" Qian Yan: You are so noisy. Qian Yan tapped Cheng Mus acupuncture point and tied her up with the remaining rope: I cant expose him. You are so infatuated, so just stay with him. Cheng''s mother stared and begged Qianyan, but Qianyan was sitting on the chair and continued to practice without even looking at him. It was really bad for the original owner to have such a mother. She had no interest in knowing the story between Cheng''s mother and the thief. She only knew that they would all be finished at dawn. A few hourster, it was dawn. Qian Yan pulled Cheng''s mother and Cheng Jiren outside and went directly to the Yamen to beat the drum, indicating that he wanted to sue the two. The Yamen officials knew Qian Yan, and when they saw Cheng Jiren, they stood up and asked, "Why is this, Lord Anning?" "I want to expose this person as a spy of the Chen State, and the evidence is in the Cheng family''s study. Also," Qian Yan paused, pointed at Cheng''s mother and said, "this person did not report what he knew, and I hope you can help him impartially." Chapter 388: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (64) Chapter 388: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (64) Chapter 388 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (64) The official waspletely stunned and quickly came to his senses: "County Master Anning, is this a joke?" "Is this a joke? You will know if you take someone to the Shangshu Mansion to search." Qian Yan took out a letter, "This is a letter I took out. It just confirms this person''s identity as a spy. He is not a real spy." Cheng Jiren, I checked behind his ears and there are traces of disguise. If you need it, sir, just take off his mask." The official felt sweat dripping from his forehead after hearing this. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. Besides, he went to search the study room of the Chancellor''s Mansion to get the imperial order. So, this matter came before the emperor. At the same time, the whole capital knew that Cheng Qianyan had exposed his parents, and there was a lot of discussion. After reading the letter, the emperor ordered a search of Cheng''s mansion, and all the evidence inside was searched. As a result, the story that Cheng Jiren was a spy was spread again. But soon, the news came out that Cheng Jiren was not the real Cheng Jiren, but was yed by a spy from the State of Chen. Things are getting more and moreplicated, but people are still talking about Qian Yan, and she doesn''t care about it. At this time, the emperor personally interrogated Cheng Jiren, and Cheng Jiren''s mask was revealed in public, revealing a face that was more handsome than the original Cheng Jiren. Mother Cheng was stunned for a moment when she saw that face, then she quickly lowered her head when she remembered something. Fifteen years ago, I killed Cheng Jiren and pretended to be an official in his name. At that time, he was still a minor official and happened to be taking up a post in the local area. Under torture, it is difficult for someone not to confess. The name of the person who has been wearing Cheng Jiren''s face for many years is Mu Song, who is from the state of Chen. "I met him on the road. Instead of calling him brother-inw and asking for information," Mu Song nced at Cheng''s mother, "I also hit it off with his wife. Of course, nothing happened between us. We just gave each other some gadgets. Cheng Jiren is just a blockhead and doesn''t know how to make women happy." "Cheng Jiren separated from Mrs. Cheng in order to take office earlier. I pretended to be worried and followed him. I killed him on the way and pretended to be him. Later, I met Mrs. Cheng at the ce where he took office, and from then on in Dazhou As an official, I sat all the way to the minister''s seat." Mu Song''s eyes fell on Qian Yan, "I didn''t expect that this little **** would be exposed. If I had known, I would have got rid of him today." Mother Cheng was already paralyzed on the ground and had no intention of resisting for a long time. When she was interrogated, she also confessed everything. Mu Song couldn''t bear the punishment, and she couldn''t bear it even more. She had known for a long time that Cheng Jiren was not Cheng Jiren, but identally discovered that this person was the gentle and handsome Mu Song, and decided to hide this fact. The two spent sweet days together. Unfortunately, Mu Song was a spy, and he only had a whim for Cheng''s mother. However, she was already riding a tiger and could only go on like this. What happened to these two people is shocking. Everyone looked at Qian Yan and didn''t know what to think about it. He married a husband who was a spy, but he didn''t expect that the man he called his father for more than ten years was also a spy. Fortunately, he was a fake one. After the Cheng family''s affairs were exposed, heated discussions broke out in the capital, and many people talked about Qian Yan secretly. However, with Shi Hengzhang''s incident at hand, no one dared to say anything outrageous openly. However, everyone avoided her. The emperor still dislikes Qian Yan for making everything so big. Now everyone in the Zhou Dynasty is in danger, discussing who is the spy, and all kinds of troubles continue. But he had no choice but to reward her, so he simply made her the princess. Qian Yan epted it calmly and since then lived in the mansion and did not n to go out for a short time. Ah Shui became very busy, stirring up trouble among the princes. He can disguise himself, change his voice, and n, which makes the princes feel that they have received guidance from an expert, and their ambitions have been aroused. The dragons seize the direct descendants, ahead of schedule. Although Ah Shui is very busy, he never forgets to prepare three meals a day for Qian Yan. "Princess, please take it easy for now. I have some things to do. I wille back to cook in the afternoon. What do you want to eat tonight?" Qian Yan: "Just watch and get ready." Ah Shui did not expect that not long after he left, a wave of assassins would rush into the mansion ande to kill Qian Yan. When Ah Shui came back, he smelled the smell of blood and his heart was lifted. When he saw the letter left by Qian Yan, he breathed a sigh of relief. The princess said that she took the assassin to the emperor to collect the reward. Is this also possible? The emperor probably wouldn''t be too happy. See you tomorrow Chapter 389: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (65) Chapter 389: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (65) Chapter 389 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (65) When Qian Yan came back, Ah Shui had already prepared a delicious meal. Of course, it was only for him and Qian Yan. The Wu brothers and sisters have long been ustomed to putting the various gold and silver silks and satins rewarded by the emperor in Qianyan''s room and then left. Ah Shui looked at the pile of items and was stunned for a moment. Qian Yan was eating the food and saw Ah Shui looking dumbfounded and asked, "What''s the matter?" Are those assassins alive? Ah Shui asked curiously. He knew that Qian Yans methods were endless, and it would be very interesting if the living assassins were sent to the emperor. Qian Yan said of course: "Nature is alive, what''s the point of sending someone to die?" Chen Guo repeatedly came to cause trouble, trying to disturb the peace of Zhou Dynasty, and even fell into her hands. How could she give them good things to eat? Even if she thought the emperor was not good, it was impossible for her to let these assassins run away after seeing them because of this incident. No matter how dissatisfied the emperor was with her, with her current reputation, the other party would really have to support her and not treat her badly at all. Besides, sending these assassins to the emperor can be exchanged for something. She has already captured Chen Guos assassins, so the emperor cant be too stingy? If the assassin kills, it means he is killed. Why not exchange it for something useful to improve your life? Ah Shui was a little shocked when he heard these remarks, but he felt that they were very reasonable. Perhaps because of this incident, Ah Shui interacted less with the princes and usually followed Qian Yan. Even though he knew she was strong, he still didn''t want to be here when an assassin came. Chen Guo failed once to assassinate Qian Yan, so of course he didn''t want to give up. Qian Yan pulled out two of their deeply buried spies, causing them serious losses. It was absolutely impossible to see her alive and well, and still get the title of princess. Since assassination in the open was not possible, they decided to do it secretly. At first, Qian Yan practiced in the mansion, and those people could not find the opportunity at all, but they were very patient and decided to stay outside. It is true that Qian Yan cannot be at home all the time and asionally goes out for a walk. Ah Shui knew that she was going out, so he ran to her side for fear of being left behind. The Wu brothers and sisters were speechless. When did the princess go out without taking Miss Ah Shui with her, why were they so nervous? Ah Shui is toozy to care about what other people think, as long as he can follow Qian Yan at any time. When Qian Yan went out, he also felt that no assassins hade to his door recently. He nned to go out and see if he could attract a wave of assassins, catch them, and send them to the emperor to exchange for something. If the assassin knew what she was thinking, he would be furious and vomit blood. Stop! Bitch, dont run away! Qian Yan heard a fierce voiceing from the front, and then a woman in an awkward shape rushed over from the crowd, her face was pale and she looked panicked. The person chasing behind her was also very fast. He came up in an instant. The woman couldn''t run away at all. She was pushed to the ground and screamed: "No - I don''t want to go to that ce." The woman''s voice was extremely sad, as if she had been greatly wronged, and her two lines of tears made everyone couldn''t help but sigh. However, no one came forward. Qian Yan stood there silently. At this moment, the woman got the strength out of nowhere, pushed away the person who was holding her, and rushed towards Qian Yan''s position. Just as she was about to hug Qian Yan''s leg, Ah Shui blocked Qian Yan''s path, and the woman hugged his leg. He was a little disgusted, but did not kick her away. It was obvious that this woman wasing towards them. Chapter 390: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (66) Chapter 390: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (66) Chapter 390 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (66) The princess has been very bored recently. Didn''t she just want to attract a wave of Chen Guo''s assassins when she went out for a walk? The princess would not miss the assassin who came to her door. She could also take him to the emperor and bring him back in exchange for something. Girl, save me, save me I dont do it voluntarily, I dont want to. The woman shook her head crazily, hugging Ah Shui''s legs with no intention of letting go, and looked at the burly men behind her in horror. "help me" Thinking about Qianyan. I can do anything. Qian Yan was finally moved: "Can you really do anything?" "As long as the girl can save the little girl, the little girl is not afraid of being tired or dirty. She can do any kind of work. She is willing to work as a cow or horse for the girl, and is not willing to live in the world." The woman''s eyes glowed with hope, as if she didn''t want to let go. Pass such an opportunity. Countless people were watching, and they all recognized Qian Yan. After all, her story is now widely known in Dazhou. Some people say that she is worthy of admiration, some say that she is unlucky, and some say that she was destined tomit suicide and that is why she encountered these things. Even though some people think she is not good and want to scold her, they dare not speak out against her in front of everyone because of the incident involving former schr Shi Hengzhang. Now she is in the position of Dazhou. If anyone persists in the past few things, he will probably bebeled as a spy or traitor arranged by Chen Guo. Are you really willing to do anything? Qian Yan asked again. The woman nodded quickly, seeming to ce all her hopes on Qian Yan. "I have no shortage of people around me, and I don''t have people to support. But I really can''t bear to see your experience today. I just remembered that there is still a shortage of people for a position in the government." Ah Shui, who was familiar with Qian Yan''s temperament, was greatly confused. Is the princess really intolerant? Speaking of which, the princess''s mansion is indeed sparsely popted. Apart from the Wu brothers and sisters and him, there are only two handymen and a concierge. Such arge mansion was actually very quiet. There are few people, so there is not much work, is there ack of a position? Howe he doesnt know what position is vacant? "How much silver did you spend on her?" Qian Yan asked the tough men. The big men hesitated for a moment and said, "Five hundred taels. If the princess wants her, she only needs to pay us five hundred taels." Ah Shui, give them five hundred taels. "Thank you, girl, thank you girl." The woman let go of Ah Shui and kept kowtowing until her forehead was bruised. "Girl, Yun is willing to serve you for the rest of her life for your kindness today." "I bought you all, you must stay with me and work." Qian Yan said bluntly, she spent all the money, this matter is inpliance with thew in Dazhou, and this person has to do things for her, " Lets go back and sign a contract. Yun Lan was stunned for a moment, a contract? What contract? Ah Shui shook the skirt that had been touched by the other party before, and kindly informed: "You were bought by the princess, and you will be the princess''s person from now on. It is considered a death contract." Yun''s eyes shed with disbelief, a death contract? She still wants to sign that thing? But when she remembered something, Yun didn''t struggle much. Anyway, that thing was of little use to her, so just sign it. Back at the Princess''s Mansion, Ah Shui gave the contract to Yun Lan to sign. Yun held her breath and signed anyway. Princess Princess, I wonder what Yun Lan needs to do? Qian Yan put the deed of sale away and said, "The house needs someone who can dump excrement and clean toilets. This will be your job in the future." Chapter 391: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (67) Chapter 391: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (67) Chapter 391 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (67) Yun Lans eyes widened and she almost copsed and jumped! She looks like this, does she look like she is doing this? Ah Shui: She is indeed a princess. Indeed, the house is really short of a toilet cleaner. The two of them have to do odd jobs and clean toilets. The work is indeed a bit heavy, so it is better to let this assassin do it. Qian Yan saw Yun Lan standing there in a daze: "What are you still doing? Can''t find it? Wu Ling, take Yun Lan to get familiar with the mansion. You must make her understand the scope of her responsibilities within today. Feed the idle. "Let''s go, Miss Yun." Looking at Qianyan''s attitude, Wu Ling knew that there must be something wrong with Yun. She was either a spy or an assassin. She was not a good person anyway, so she would not be polite. There are very few people in the house, so your work is not heavy, just once a day. Wu Ling said as she walked. Yun Lan was struggling, and she scratched her thigh so hard that she almost broke her teeth. Pour dung? Brush the toilet? Since she was a child, she has never done anything so humiliating. Yun Lan touched her cheek. Did Cheng Qianyan think she was good-looking and tortured her on purpose? Princess, just let her empty the feces and clean the toilet and do nothing else? From Ah Shuis point of view, having such an assassin in the house is always a disaster. "She is not an ordinary assassin. She probably has some identity. Please stay and observe her for now. Keep an eye on her for a while. After you figure out her identity, you can send her to the emperor in exchange for some good things." A water:"" "Understood." On the other side, Wu Ling has already taken Yun to the toilet. Yun Lan held back her nausea and said, "Sister Wu Ling, I don''t know how to do this at all. Can you give me a demonstration?" "Are you so clumsy?" Wu Ling couldn''t help but say, "You don''t know how to do this? Pick up the feces in the toilet and put it in a bucket. There are special people whoe to collect it every morning. You just need to hand it over to them. Thats it. You can think about it yourself first. Wu Ling patted Yun Lan on the shoulder: "The princess likes smart and capable people. Don''t make her angry. She hates freeloaders." Seeing that Wu Ling didn''t ept the offer, Yun Lan could only nod stiffly. Wu Ling had no intention of leaving: "You try it first, I will watch you from the side, and I can also tell the princess about your progress." Remembering that she came here to do something, Yun Lan decided to endure it. When she finds the opportunity, she will make Cheng Qianyan die miserable and painfully without ever closing her eyes! Finally got into the house, but the n cannot be failed just because of things like dumping excrement. It took her so many days to find such an opportunity. Wuling watched Yun Lan emptying the feces and cleaning the toilet in pain, and finally felt satisfied. Whether the other party is an assassin or a spy, he actually dares toe to the door, which is a bit brave. She had no intention of leaving and waited until Yun Lan finished her work. Yun felt that she was unclean. Her whole body stank, and the feeling made her nauseous. If time could go back to the past, she would never enter the princess''s mansion in this way. She must find an opportunity as soon as possible to kill Cheng Qianyan. Yun spent the next time looking for an opportunity to take action, pour feces and clean the toilet. Ten days passed in the blink of an eye, and she didn''t find any opportunity at all. Ah Shui was in charge of cooking. He did everything himself and would not give her a chance to get close to the kitchen. Yun Lan, who couldn''t find any chance, was desperate. She doesnt want to stay here anymore. She wants to leave. But it was difficult for her to leave the house. Although she was an assassin, she did not have very strong martial arts skills. Chapter 392: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (68) Chapter 392: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (68) Chapter 392 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (68) The reason she came to kill Cheng Qianyan this time was because she wanted to see who he was and why he could be so arrogant and get the title of princess due to those few things. Yun finally decided to use thest resort to send out a signal and have someone pick her up. That night, Yun Lan carefully touched the corner of the wall, waiting for the person toe to her. When the man fell down from the wall, she felt relieved, and she didn''t feel so disgusted by the personing. Princess Wenyue. "Take me out quickly. I don''t want to stay here all day. She actually arranged for me to empty the feces and clean the toilet." The visitor frowned: "What did you say? It''s not good..." "Tang Zhiyi, what''s wrong?" Yun Lan asked in confusion. Before she could react, Tang Zhiyi held her waist and wanted to take her out. However, it was already toote. Just when he was about to jump out of the fence, Ah Shui floated in from the outside and pped Tang Zhiyi on the back. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell down from the top. Yun Lan screamed, and when Tang Zhiyi saw this, he quickly turned over andnded on the ground first, so as not to fall to her. Qian Yan led the Wu brothers and sisters to the two of them: "Tie them up and take them to the pce to see the emperor early tomorrow morning." Ah Shui: You can change things again. There are still two big fish this time, so I should be able to exchange a lot. The emperor was probably feeling distressed and sour that he couldn''t give him any less. Yun Lan waspletely frightened. Tang Zhiyi frowned and his face was very pale. He looked at Yun Lan deeply and was about to bite his tongue andmit suicide. Unexpectedly, Ah Shui took the first step and removed his chin. "What''s going on?" Yun shook Tang Zhiyi. Unfortunately, Tang Zhiyi couldn''t speak now and could only look at her with dim eyes. They are now exposed, and the Emperor of Zhou will not let them go. Even if they are let go, Chen Guo will suffer great losses. Had he known this, he shouldn''t have agreed to her and let here over to try, knowing that she was not that smart. The next day, Qian Yan handed over Tang Zhiyi and Yun Lan to the emperor. As for the emperor, how to deal with it was his business. The emperor is not a fool. After knowing the identities of Tang Zhiyi and Yun, he will definitely trade them for things. Because of the spy incident, the emperor also organized a meeting for all ministers to check on the spot to see if they were disguised and whether they were faked by others. Fortunately, except for Mu Song, the other ministers had no problems. Chen Guoter arranged several waves of assassins to kill Qian Yan. She captured all the assassins and sent them to the emperor. Every time she makes a big ssh and draws all the attention to herself. The emperor was veryplicated towards her, and Chen Guoren hated her so much that he wanted to peel her skin off and convulse her. The people of Zhou Dynasty had a better opinion of her. No matter what, she caught countless spies and put herself at the forefront to attract Chen Guo''s assassins. Had she not caught these people out, Chen Guoren''s conspiracy might havee true. Qianyan''s reputation is getting better and better. Of course, bad reputation and good reputation appear together every time, and few people dare to take a chance on her. "Recently, the princes have helped uncover many spies, and the emperor''s concubines have also been thoroughly investigated. Two suspicious ones were found and dealt with. Chen Guo''s vitality is seriously injured this time, and their conspiracy can no longer be carried out. Go down." Where were those two people fromst time? Ashui: "Yun is the Princess Wenyue of the Chen State, and Tang Zhiyi also has the status of a young marquis in the Chen State." Chapter 393: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (69) Chapter 393: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (69) Chapter 393 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (69) "It is said that Tang Zhiyi was changed since he was a child, but someone has been training him secretly. The wet nurse around him and some of the people who serve him are all from the Chen State. The Marquis'' family didn''t know about it at all. Now that they know, they still They specifically interrogated Tang Zhiyi to find out where the real young Marquis had gone. It is said that after the exchange was sessful, they killed the Marquis''s biological child." Ah Shui sighed, "Chen Guoren is more ruthless than imagined. " "The emperor decided to execute Tang Zhiyi. Putting this man back would undoubtedly be letting the tiger go back to the mountain. It is not worth it to exchange for anything. It is easy to find an excuse to execute him, and Chen Guo cannot protect him. But Princess Wenyue is different. This person has no brain. Well, as a princess, I can exchange for a lot of things, so it doesnt matter if I put them back. Qian Yan raised her eyebrows: "She won''t have a good life even after she goes back." Having trapped a spy who was buried so deeply, its strange that Chen Guoren could let her go. "That''s what you deserve." Ah Shuiughed softly. Anyone who intends to harm the princess deserves to suffer a miserable end. He is quite satisfied with the emperor''s handling this time. After all, after being the emperor for so many years, he still has this method. Tang Zhiyi was beheaded in public, and Yun was returned by Chen Guo in exchange for some conditions. It''s time to change it. When the people of Dazhou learned about this, they admired Qian Yan more and more. They praised her everywhere for being a woman, and few people said bad things about her. Even the emperor didn''t dislike her that much. Although she liked to make things big, it was good that Chen Guo suffered every time. Chn Guo knew that there was no hope of killing Qianyan, so he chose to give up. Now that most of the nails they had buried for many years have been pulled out, they had no choice but to do anything else andy dormant. Jing Yunzhou found Qian Yan, and told Qian Yan that he had been too busy recently, so he didn''te to see her. Jing Yunzhou didnt forget to take a look at the people around Qian Yan. The people around her should be the ones who could help her escape time and time again, right? It was really a blind cat that bumped into a dead mouse. She had met all these masters. Qianyan sipped the tea slowly, listening to Jing Yunzhouining from time to time, and asionally expressing his longing for her, and felt a little tired of the tea. Did this person go out wrapped in ayer of oil this morning? "It''s a pity that I am an abandoned prince now. I don''t even have the title of prince, let alone marry you." Qian Yan put down the teacup: "Second prince, I am already the princess. Who gave you the courage to say yes?" Marry me? You already have a wife, but you still want me to go back and be your concubine. Isnt it a bit whimsical? " Jing Yunzhou was stunned, not knowing what to say for a moment. The key is that everything Qian Yan said is true. She is the most special princess in the Zhou Dynasty. She also has a title and a fief. Her reputation is now higher than any of the emperor''s sons. Just because she was a woman, the emperor could tolerate such a thing. And the emperor also knew that with her on the first day of the week, Chen Guo arranged for spies and assassins to be careful not to be caught by her. She is particrly good at catching spies and assassins. Yanyan, do you look down on me too? Qian Yan couldn''t drink anymore and put down the tea cup: "I know exactly why you came here, but I just feel that there are a few useful people around me." Jing Yunzhou''s expression changed, and when facing Qian Yan''s piercing eyes, his eyes dimmed. "But I also really like you. If I can win that position, I will definitely make you queen." Qian Yan: And then serve you with a bunch of women? To still think so beautifully, this person has no self-awareness. "Is it possible that you are not satisfied with the position of queen?" Jing Yunzhou was incredulous, "Yanyan, you are too jealous." Ah Shui: Silly stuff. See you tomorrow Chapter 394: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (70) Chapter 394: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (70) Chapter 394 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (70) Second prince, if you want to leave, please dont see me off. The princesss pce wont wee you. The Wu brothers carried Jing Yunzhou towards the gate, warning him not to make Qian Yan angry as they walked. Jing Yunzhou was so angry that he turned red with anger. He still suppressed his voice and shouted: "Let me go, you bitches! Since you know who I am, I will get angry if you don''t let me go." Some results are not something you can afford. The Wu brothers were not afraid at all. Wu Liang said: "It doesn''t matter what kind of prince you are, if you make the princess unhappy, you have to throw him out." "It''s your fault that this matter has been revealed. You ran to the princess for no reason and made irresponsible remarks. If what you said reached the emperor''s ears, do you think you would still be the second prince?" Wu Zhi answered. Wu Liang then said: "What is the status of the princess? You actually want the princess to be your concubine. If you don''t urinate and take care of me, are you worthy?" Jing Yunzhou felt humiliated that these two people who sold themselves to the princess''s servants actually dared to say this to him. Is this really the case of a tiger being bullied by a dog? These two dogs look down upon people. One day, he will make them regret it! The Wu brothers don''t care what Jing Yunzhou is thinking. What they want to do is to throw Jing Yunzhou out of the princess'' mansion as the princess ordered them to do. When they arrived at the gate, the two of them threw Jing Yunzhou out without any politeness. It was originally during the day, and people wereing and going on the street. Jing Yunzhou was suddenly thrown out, attracting the attention of many people. This was the first time they saw someone being thrown out of Princess Anning''s mansion, so they hurried over to watch the excitement. This is incredible, he is actually the deposed prince. The reason why so many people know Jing Yunzhou is that when he first read the book of admitting mistakes, countless people went to watch outside the pce gate? In the eyes of most people, Jing Yunzhou is the person who tried to cover up his mistakes and did not want to reverse the case for General Lin, and they do not have much favorable impressions of him. "I heard that the deposed crown prince once knew Princess Anning. If Princess Anning''s previous status was not insufficient, she might still be the crown princess." "Fortunately, her status was not enough, otherwise she would be a deposed crown princess now." "The deposed prince was looking for Princess Anning and was thrown out?" "He has a real wife, and he still wants to quarrel with Princess Anning. Doesn''t he want Princess Anning to be his concubine?" Bah, I think its ttering. Listening to these little discussions, Jing Yunzhou''s whole body was about to explode. He always maintained a gentle and elegant appearance, but now he couldn''t control his gloomy expression. After getting up from the ground, he shook his sleeves and left with a cold face. He will nevere to this ce again. Even without her help, he can slowly n, but it will take much longer. Cheng Qianyan obviously disliked him. She had not had such an attitude before when he was still the prince. It was just that he saw that he had no chance to ascend to a big position, so he was so indifferent to him. She is still too stupid to know how the wind will turn. If a person is not good now, it does not mean that he will not be good in the future. She is indeed a woman who grew up in a boudoir, and her vision is too short-sighted. Jing Yunzhou came to see Qian Yan, and the whole capital was buzzing with news. Even inside the pce, everything you need to know is known. I, the second child, still dont see the situation clearly. The emperor was satisfied that Qian Yan ignored Jing Yunzhou, otherwise he would have really had a headache. There are a few useful people around her. If they really help Jing Yunzhou, it will be a lot of trouble. Chapter 395: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (71) Chapter 395: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (71) Chapter 395 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (71) It is impossible for the emperor to let Jing Yunzhou be the candidate for the crown prince again, so naturally he will not give him a chance. Since Qian Yan ignored it, the emperor didn''t care about it, but still arranged for people to keep an eye on Jing Yunzhou. He has been through this step, how could he let down his guard? "How can the second prince still have the intention to find Princess An Ning? He simply doesn''t take you seriously." Wen Qianyu was pruning flowers and nts. When she heard the words of the maid beside her, she paused and said, "I am just his wife, and he is the husband and the wife''s God. How can I care about his affairs? I have no right to whomever he likes." Go and ask. If he can bring people back, my duty is to arrange for them." Wen Jiyu lowered her eyes and said that Princess An Ning was an extraordinary person. She was indeed resourceful and decisive. Everything we get today depends entirely on the other party''s ability. Jing Yunzhou is too stupid. She hasn''t seen the situation clearly until now. She feels that Jing Yunzhou''s head is too long on his neck. Anyone with a discerning eye knows how special Princess Anning''s status is in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Not to mention that she cannot be a concubine, even if she is willing, the emperor will not allow her to get entangled with any prince. Jing Yunzhou went up to him so stupidly, didn''t that just make the emperor angry? He was not wronged. If she wasn''t afraid that he would suddenly make a mistake and harm her and her family, she wouldn''t want to arrange for people to keep an eye on him every day. I dont know when the heirloom will end. Until then, she can truly live a small life behind closed doors in peace and contentment. Princess An Ning''s life is really enviable. Because Jing Yunzhou is too stupid and the situation is urgent, she doesn''t even dare to have a child for fear of unforeseen problems. Let''s wait until everything is settled, at least until Jing Yunzhoupletely gives up on this matter before he can feel at ease. Jing Yunzhou''s visit to Qian Yan also made the princes suddenly realize that Princess An Ning is quite capable. Jing Yunzhou dared to do this, why couldn''t they? Because of Qian Yans status, they did not dare to go directly to the emperor to propose marriage, otherwise they would definitely be criticized. But they can appear by her side from time to time to win her favor. Even if that doesn''t work, it would be good if she can help them. They dont believe that someone who can catch so many spies and assassins is simple. At least there are many useful people around him. The princess''s mansion, which was originally deserted, suddenly became crowded. The princes came one after another, big and small, all came to show their faces in front of Qian Yan. Some of the ones that were too small were the prince''s rtives and female family members who came to walk around. Those who are of marriageable age n to sell their looks to make Qian Yan fall in love with them. These princes are indeed good-looking, which shows that Qian Yan, who is used to beauties, is really indifferent to them. Besides, in her eyes, these people were sadly stupid and didn''t have much talent. After meeting two of them, she lost interest. These people are only glib and empty-headed. They are really dull and boring. Ah Shui was nervous at first, butter found out that the princess didn''t have a good attitude towards these people, and felt relieved. How could the princess like these vulgar men? Don''t urinate and take a good photo. As long as you have some self-knowledge... "If the princess doesn''t like them, why don''t you just close the door and thank the guests." Ah Shui saw that everyone was gone and suggested. Qian Yan: "No need, let theme, they don''te empty-handed, they are all guests, just two cups of tea." Chapter 396: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (72) Chapter 396: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (72) Chapter 396 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (72) Those people''s thoughts were very clear to Qian Yan. She had no intention of avoiding them, and they were not a problem. Every time she saw their performances, she treated them like opera singers. When they wanted toe and brought something with them, she would see the guests. Over time, they will find that it has no effect and will naturally stoping. This is much easier than avoiding it. After Ah Shui realized it, he didnt say much more. The princess is indeed smarter than him. He can avoid it for a while, but cannot avoid it for a lifetime. These people will always disturb the princess if they have the opportunity. Now that she meets people and collects things but does nothing, these people are afraid they will be angry to death. Half a month has passed, and the rtives and women of the younger princes really don''te very often. They alsoined privately that Princess An Ning was someone who could only get in and out. No matter how many times she saw her, it would be useless. She was so thick-skinned that it was impossible to get anything done by sending things there. They are not fools, and they cannot give her anything for free. The originally noisy Princess Mansion became quieter again. However, those princes of marriageable age still persevered and came over. Qian Yan still wees everyone whoes and treats him with two cups of tea every time. These people seem to be struggling with endurance and have no intention of giving up. Qian Yan didnt mind the trouble, and Ah Shui also felt like he was watching a clown perform. Jing Xiyu couldn''t help it. He always felt that Qian Yan looked like he was choosing a qualified husband. This is the person he likes, and he must not let anyone else get involved. Half a month passed, and fewer and fewer princes came to see Qian Yan. When I inquired, I found out that these people had been particrly unlucky recently. Either he fell or he was ill, and he couldn''t recover for a while. "Princess, this is Jing Xiyu. He also spread rumors about you, saying that you are a traitor." Ah Shui was a little angry. Is Jing Xiyu trying to make things worse for him? Qian Yan: "Don''t worry about it. Since he is willing to deal with his brother, just let him deal with it." Ah Shui breathed a sigh of relief when he discovered that Qian Yan had no thoughts about Jing Xiyu. Sure enough, these vulgar men are not worthy of the princess. She has high vision, how can she like them? After these princese of age, they will be apanied by two personal maids. They are not clean, and they dare to interfere with the princess. It is overestimating their capabilities. If you want to be with the princess, you must first be clean. The story of Qianyan Kefu was first spread in the capital, and then in various ces throughout the Zhou Dynasty. Later, it was spread that she was a lone star of evil, who not only defeated her husband, but also her rtives. Otherwise, why is she alone now? All things considered, everyone believed that she was a lone star. The princes who came to see her before have disappeared and there is no trace anymore. The princess''s mansion is nowpletely quiet. Qian Yan is not idle and is preparing to travel to the Great Zhou in the future. She asked the Wu brothers to collect the characteristics of various ces in the Great Zhou and n to visit them one by one in the future. At this time, the princes were involved in the turmoil over the session, and the situation was treacherous. Every day, princes made mistakes and were scolded by the emperor. Thepetition between the princes has be more and more intense and can no longer be stopped. Jing Xiyu never showed any intention of showing her face. Instead, she imed to be sick. She looked ill every day and looked like she might die at any moment. This has been the case for several consecutive months. People who originally thought he was pretending to be ill believed that the seventh prince might really be dying soon. Even the emperor felt a little more like a father and son towards him. As the princess expected, Jing Xiyu is indeed a person, and the trick of poisoning herself is decisive and ruthless, Ah Shui said. Chapter 397: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (73) Chapter 397: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (73) Chapter 397 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (73) Qian Yan was not surprised by this, but she asked about Jing Yunzhou. I havent heard much news about him recently. He was suppressed by other princes before, so he may be dormant temporarily. Ah Shui exined. Qian Yan always felt that Jing Yunzhou wanted to cause trouble, and she really couldn''t predict how Jing Yunzhou''s head would make trouble. Hand or vertical, it doesnt have much to do with her. She is recording the scenery and food in various ces in the Great Zhou Dynasty. When the capital here stabilizes, she will set off. Ah Shui couldn''t help but said: "Why do you have to wait until that time, Princess? It''s better to leave at this time to avoid getting involved." Normally speaking, Ah Shui''s idea is not wrong. But she had to see what happened to Jing Yunzhou. If something unexpected happened and the other party really seeded in seizing the legitimate son, that wouldn''t be possible. Look at Jing Yunzhous ending. Ah Shui felt sour in his heart: "The princess still cares about Jing Yunzhou?" "If he seeds by ident, it will be detrimental to me. I am here to watch, and these idents will not happen." Ah Shui suddenly understood, and his mood suddenly improved: "Princess, do you want to eat something? It''s already half afternoon? I''ve learned a few snacks recently, do you want to try them? It''s slightly sweet but not greasy." Then you do it. Ah Shui''s cooking skills are getting better and better. It''s a pity that such a good cook can''t be taken back to cook for her. A little disappointed. As for Ah Shui''s thoughts hidden in his eyes, she could actually see clearly. The other party didn''t express it, so she didn''t ask any more questions. This person''s real name is Lin Xinghuai. She is basically sure that he should be the person she met before. They are the same person. This is not based on any evidence, but on intuition, and her intuition has always been urate. At present, the other partys purpose is toe to her and rmend himself as a pillow, and nothing else can be seen for the time being. She was somewhat interested in this person''s origins. How can the small world capture peoples souls? System 666 knew that he was being asked and quickly came out to answer: [Master Host, this is beyond the scope of my knowledge and I cannot help you. "This Ah Shui is the one named Huai. Among other things, he is versatile and a talent. If I can capture his soul, he will not only be able to do things for me, but I will also be able to observe what he is up close." He has good talents in every world. If he can awaken his past memories, he will be an all-rounder and can solve many things for me. System 666 was speechless, but still said: [Then the host can slowly study how to capture his soul. During this period, he can gain more abilities in the small world. If he gets a little more and then detains him, wouldn''t he be more versatile? "You are right. It means that there is no rush to capture his soul. I will study it slowly." When Ah Shui came in with tea, he noticed that Qian Yan looked at him a little strangely. He didn''t think much about it. The princess''s eyes definitely didn''t mean to look at him. Time passed by unconsciously, and in the blink of an eye it was more than a year. A lot of things happened during this period, none of which had much to do with Qian Yan. Several princes were dismissed because they angered the emperor. They were named by the court as having bad moral character and had no chance of inheriting the throne. Jing Xiyu is still ill. Anyway, everyone thinks that he has no chance to inherit the throne. His body is not good enough. Jing Yunzhou has been very well-behaved this year. As if he knew that he had no hope, he talked to the emperor about the rtionship between father and son. I keep talking about it, I dont think about anything else now, I just want to spend more time with the emperor. Chapter 398: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (74) Chapter 398: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (74) Chapter 398 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (74) Even if the emperor had doubts in his heart, after contacting him a few more times, he found that Jing Yunzhou had really let go of the past. He didn''t want the son of the seat under his buttocks, he still didn''t mind a little more concerned. Not long after the new year started, Ah Shui hurried in from outside, walked up to Qian Yan, and whispered: "Princess, the emperor is sick." The illness came very suddenly, and all the princes went in to serve him. They all became filial sons and had to show their respect to him. The news said that he was not very happy. Qian Yan said lightly: "It''s strange that he is happy. These sons are just afraid that he will die, so they will stay by his side." "By the way, you said all the princes have entered the pce? Has Jing Xiyu gone?" Ashui paused and said, "He has been recuperating in the house for a long time. It is said that he can''t even get out of bed." At this point, Ah Shui seemed to understand something. Inside the pce, it may have be lively. The emperor was lying on the dragon bed and looked at the children in the room. He saw them all crying, as if he was about to die, and he was very angry. He was just ill, not going to die. Why were you crying in front of him? They are all fake. The emperor looked at Jing Yunzhou''s forbearing look beside him and felt a little softer in his heart. However, he didn''t think that he would be ill and couldn''t afford it, and he never thought about choosing a heir apparent at this time. Whoever brings this up now will be a thorn in his side. Jing Yunzhou has been waiting, but he did not expect that the emperor said he was tired and did not appoint a heir apparent. He felt a little angry. Can the other party really not see thepany that I have been with for more than a year? Fortunately, he has made two preparations. He is bound to get the throne. He had prepared a lot for this day, and he couldn''t miss this opportunity. "Okay, I''m fine. You all can go back." The emperor waved his hand. He didn''t want to see these children who were looking forward to his death for a moment, "The second brother stays here." Jing Yunzhou curled his lips and said, "It''s been more than a year." His efforts were not in vain. At least at this time, the emperor was more willing to keep him. No matter what the reason was, he epted it. After everyone left, the emperor chatted with Jing Yunzhou for a while and asked how to choose the heir apparent. Jing Yunzhou: "My sons and ministers are stupid, but my brothers are all excellent, so I can''t pick one out." "They are excellent, but they are always looking forward to my death," the emperor cursed and sighed, "Lao Qi is very good, but it is a pity that his health is not good. It has been so long and there is no improvement at all." Jing Yunzhou''s expression changed, but in the end he returned to normal: "It will get better." Fortunately, the seventh child was ill, otherwise he would probably have been given the title of crown prince in vain. Jing Yunzhou chatted with the emperor, but he was thinking about taking action tonight. It''s just that this old guy didn''t think about him at all. He had thought about it before. If the old guy passed the throne to him, he could offer him up as a sacrifice. Since the other party does not want him to return his son, he can only use some extraordinary measures. The emperor left him alone and died of illness in the middle of the night. Wasn''t he the right candidate for the throne? After Wen Zhiyu left, she quickly returned to the room to sort out the events of the past year. After finishingbing, her eyes widened and her face suddenly turned pale. She analyzed that Jing Yunzhou was obviously nning to take action soon, and mightmit regicide. If this thing is to seed, Jing Yunzhou really has no limit. However, doesnt he feel that everything is going too smoothly? Wen Zhiyu was anxious. She paced around the room, thinking about who was behind it to make Jing Yunzhou go so smoothly. She thought of a sickly pale face and almost lost her voice: "The Seventh Emperor''s Brother?" See you tomorrow This ne will bepleted tomorrow Chapter 399: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (75) Chapter 399: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (75) Chapter 399 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (75) That''s right, the Seventh Emperor''s brother has been ill for a long time and has always said that he is not well, but he is not in danger of his life. Recently I just stayed in bed to recuperate, and it was impossible to n anything. Wen Jiyu quickly asked her confidants to inquire about some things. After learning the results, she made a decision. The Seventh Emperor''s brother has been nning for many years and has deep intentions. Jing Yunzhou, an idiot, is no match at all and is stillcent. For the sake of the entire Wen family, she had no choice but to take a gamble. She is not afraid, but she is afraid that the Wen family will be implicated. If Jing Yunzhou kills the king, the new king will definitely attack the Wen family in order to appease the public anger. There were people in the Wen family that she hated, but there were also people that she cherished. The Wen family must follow the new emperor to eradicate the rebels in order to survive. Although she is married to Jing Yunzhou, the Wen family is not the kind to follow Jing Yunzhou without any thought. While the emperor was still alive, the only person the Wen family was loyal to was the emperor. Jing Yunzhou knew this, so when he acted, he did not reveal any of those things to her and the Wen family. To put it bluntly, Jing Yunzhou doesnt really believe in the Wen family either. Second prince and concubine, I have asked. Tonight is the eldest son of the prime ministers residence who is on duty tonight. The color on Wen Zhiyu''s face never recovered. She understood what Jing Yunzhou''s n was. The Wen family was not informed of this matter. After his operation was sessful, the emperor was gone. Because of this rtionship, the Wen family had to choose to side with him when the time came. Because she was Jing Yunzhou''s wife, the Wen family had no choice but to board this pirate ship. What a Jing Yunzhou, this is basically forcing the Wen family to stand on his side and face everyone''s doubts with him. Without the presence of the Seventh Emperor''s brother, Jing Yunzhou would still have a half chance of sess, and the Wen family would still be able to survive even if they were forced to take this path. But now everything is in the Seventh Emperor''s n, and all of them are pawns in it. It is impossible for Jing Yunzhou to seed. Once the Wen family chooses to side with Jing Yunzhou, they will be in dire straits. Jing Yunzhou will not be able to die by then. At most, she will not be able to die even if she is imprisoned. But following the rebellion of the Wen family, at least everyone in the family was executed. Since the truth has been guessed by her, she cannot continue like this. Wen Jiyu wrote a letter briefly informing her father, Prime Minister Wen, of her analysis and processing results. Her father is a smart man and knows how to choose. Even if the father hopes that the Wen family''s daughter will give birth to a queen, he will never take the initiative to force the pce and rebel against the party. Besides, the sess rate is almost zero. After asking someone to send the letter back secretly, Wen Qiyu sat in the house and waited. She quickly trimmed the flowers and grass with scissors. Her face was calm, but her heart was in a mess. "Princess, the second princess sent a message to the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Now the Prime Minister''s Mansion has sent a message to the pce. It should be for the Prime Minister''s son who is serving as a bodyguard in the pce." Ah Shui informed Qian Yan of thetest news. , he was able to get so much information quickly, thanks to his dealings with various parties in the past two years, and he was very well-informed. Wen Qiyu? Qian Yan turned over the book and paused, Shes pretty good. It''s a pity to have Jing Yunzhou as the butler. The housekeeper is a good man and so smart. It would be a waste to put him in the back house. Its a pity that not every country is prosperous and can amodate all kinds of talents, regardless of gender or appearance. It was rare for Ah Shui to hear Qian Yan praise someone, and this time it was a woman, and he felt calm inside. The princess was just appreciating her, not having any thoughts about that woman. Chapter 400: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (76) Chapter 400: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (76) Chapter 400 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (76) Late in the middle of the night, the emperor suddenly woke up from his sleep and felt something was staring at him. When he looked outside, he saw Jing Yunzhou sitting there drinking tea. As if he knew what he was looking at, he turned back and gave him a calm smile. Jing Yunzhou, who was involved in this matter, was dressed in white, and his temperament was really like that of an immortal. In normal times, the emperor would not be able to help praising his son for his Yushu style. Now his hair stood on end, he didn''t like Jing Yunzhou, and even shouted: "Boy, what are you doing here?" Get out quickly! Jing Yunzhou was not as cautious as before and continued to slowly sip the tea: "Father, would you like to drink a cup of tea before going to bed?" Something is wrong, Jing Yunzhous voice is not right. Herees someone! The emperor shouted, but Jing Yunzhou did not stop him, and even smiled and said: "My sons were afraid that they would disturb my father''s sleep, so I asked them to go elsewhere." "Second brother, what do you want to do?" The emperor calmed down and understood what the other party meant, and his face darkened. I really didn''t expect that this stupid guy quietly bribed people outside and nned to force him into the pce. "Father, you are seriously ill and can no longer take care of the affairs of the state. Please pass the throne to your son. Your son will be happy to share your worries." The emperor shouted: "Impossible." "Father, please calm down. It''s easy for you to get sick easily like this." Jing Yunzhou meant something. The angry emperor kept coughing, his face turned red, and a mouthful of blood spattered out. You bastard, dont even think about it! Even if I die, I will not pass the throne to you! A chill shed across Jing Yunzhou''s eyes. This old guy, even now, still can''t bear to part with the seat under his butt. Since he is ignorant, there is nothing he can do. Jing Yunzhou stood up from his seat, held the tea cup and slowly walked towards the emperor''s seat, looking down at him. The look in his eyes seemed to be looking at a dead object. The emperor''s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly shouted loudly: "Herees someone!" "Help! Come and save me." Second brother, do you really want to kill the king and your father? The emperor shouted loudly, pretending to be fierce, but making Jing Yunzhouugh. Father, you are really in such a sorry state when you look like this. How could I kill my father? Father, you are seriously ill. Herees someone! The emperor was unwilling and continued to shout. Jing Yunzhou was not panicked at all. The medicine had already been administered. He was here just to stimte the other party and make the medicine take effect faster. He could help when necessary. During the day, he gave the other party a chance, but it was a pity that the old man didn''t cherish it, so this was the only way. After tonight, he will be the Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, above everyone else. He will take revenge on anyone who has looked down on him or insulted him. I dont know what Cheng Qianyans expression will be when he learns about this. He really cant wait to see her. The scene of humiliating him before is still vivid in my mind. Your Majesty! At this moment, a voice sounded outside the door, and the emperor was overjoyed: "Come in!" Jing Yunzhou frowned. He recognized the voice of the personing, and was still stunned for a moment when the other person pushed the door open with someone. "Wen Wei, it''s sote. If you don''t go on patrol, why are you here?" Jing Yunzhou looked unhappy. If the Wen family could wholeheartedly stand by his side, he would probably have a smoother journey. It is a pity that this group of Wen family members are only loyal to the emperor and will not follow him to do such a thing, so he did not disclose this matter at all. Chapter 401: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (77) Chapter 401: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (77) Chapter 401 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (77) Your Majesty, are you okay? Wen Shu looked at the Emperor with steady eyes, I heard the Emperors voice and came here from a distance. I dont know what the Emperors orders were. The emperor was extremely happy: "You are my beloved minister. The second prince wants to force the pce tomit regicide. If you arrest him, I will promote you." "It is my duty to protect the safety of the emperor," Wen Shu stood up, looked at Jing Yunzhou, who was in a calm mood, and waved his hand without any hesitation, "arrest this traitor." Jing Yunzhou was surrounded by people. Seeing that these people were about toe forward and catch him, he said, "Brother, do you really want to do this?" The words "brother" made everyone present stunned, especially the emperor. He looked at Wen Shu warily and remembered what this man''s name was. The son of Prime Minister Wen, Jing Yunzhous concubine is the daughter of Prime Minister Wen. Isnt Wen Shu the elder brother-inw of Jing Yunzhou? It took me a long time to do this. This is a family. The emperor''s face is ashen, is it possible that the sky is really going to kill him today? Under such a huge temptation, the emperor believed that Wen Shu had a high chance of choosing to side with Jing Yunzhou. After Jing Yunzhou ascended the throne, wouldn''t the Wen family''s fortunes rise? The emperor didn''t say a word, as if he had resigned himself to his fate. However, Wen Shu spoke: "Second Prince, my Wen family will not rebel against the party." We, the Wen family, have principles. After saying that, Wen Shu rushed over first to capture Jing Yunzhou. The emperor''s eyes lit up and he shouted: "Okay, okay, I am indeed a good son of the Wen family. The prime minister has taught you well. After today, I will give you many rewards." Jing Yunzhou looked at Wen Shu deeply as if he was looking at an idiot: "Brother, do you really want to make this choice? Want to go against me? Are you unwilling to follow me in glory and wealth? Don''t you think about yourself? Think about the entire Wen family, and your sister." "I believe that my sister, like the rest of the Wen family, is unwilling to rebel against the party. What our Wen family cares about most is reputation. The one we will always be loyal to is the emperor, the emperor who has legitimately ascended the throne, not a traitor like you. "Wen Shu finished speaking in one breath and took action against Jing Yunzhou again. The emperor felt relieved after hearing these words. He still had loyal ministers. He remembered the Wen family and would definitely reward them well afterwards. "Wen Shu, I gave you a chance, but you couldn''t seize it yourself, so don''t me me." Jing Yunzhou said with a cold face, "Since your Wen family wants to go against me, then I can only let you be buried together. This old guy is old, so he wont have anyone to look after him on his way to hell. When you die, I will send Wen Qiyu to be buried with you. Speaking of this, Jing Yunzhou was actually trying to make Wen Shu change his mind. However, Wenshu attacked him with a flurry of attacks. If he hadn''t been a bit skilled, he might have been captured. Jing Yunzhou rushed out of the room in a sh. Wen Shu wanted to rush out, but found that many people were rushing outside. They were not evil. Thinking of his father''s news, Wen Shu could only grit his teeth and hope that his father''s news was correct. The oue of this gamble is rted to the survival of the Wen family. Even if he loses his life tonight, he can''t look back from this path. Jing Yunzhous lips turned into a smile when he heard the fighting inside. The emperor leaned on the bed, watching the people fighting in the room, and felt very worried. It''s a pity that there are too few lovers like Wen Shu. If there were a few more, they wouldn''t be bribed so easily. Wen Shu had more and more scars on his body. The emperor held his fist and encouraged Wen Shu. Chapter 402: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (78) Chapter 402: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (78) Chapter 402 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (78) Wen Shu cant die. If Wen Shu dys, he still has a chance. Your Majesty, as long as I, Wen Shu, am here, I will never let them get close to you. The emperor was moved. How could he not be moved when he had such a beloved minister at a critical moment of life and death? I didn''t expect that the prime minister, who has always been naughty, would have such a straightforward son. Father, my sons rescue is toote. Just when Wen Shu could no longer hold on anymore and the emperor was in despair, Jing Xiyus voice sounded from outside. Then many people rushed in and quickly eliminated all the rebels inside, and Jing Yunzhou was also captured alive. Jing Xiyu was helped in with a pale face, shaky as if she was about to fall down at any moment. The emperor finally breathed a sigh of relief. He nced at Wen Shu, who was covered in blood, and shouted, "Send the imperial doctor to Wen Aiqing quickly to treat her." He decided to let Wen Shu stay outside his pce from now on, so that he could sleep with peace of mind and not be afraid of something like this happening again. This young man could be trusted. Jing Xiyu looked deeply at Wen Shu, and the smile on his face shed across his face without anyone noticing. A smart man, or a man who saves trouble, he is not a person who likes to go on a killing spree. "Ahem..." Jing Xiyu walked up to the emperor, "Father, I had a dream before. I dreamed that an assassin came into the pce. I was really worried. I also remembered that my father was seriously ill. Because of his poor health and bones, It was really unfilial not toe to visit. I felt uneasy, so I came to visit overnight. As a result, I was stopped by someone at the pce gate. I noticed something was wrong, so I contacted the General Hussar to borrow someone, and broke in directly to ask for your forgiveness, father. crime" The emperor was digesting such a paragraph. Before he could recover, Jing Xiyu fell down. Now he couldn''t think about anything else. His son has been ill for a long time. If he were not really worried about him, he would note in with a serious illness, and would even go to the pce gate. How could he care about such a trivial matter? If he had not entered the pce, he would have to exin it here. Pass the imperial physician to the imperial physician, hurry up and convey the imperial physician! After the imperial physician made a diagnosis, he learned that Jing Xiyu had not slept well and was mentally exhausted. Anyway, he told the emperor that he would not be allowed to do this in the future. The emperor had no doubts about Jing Xiyu at all, and felt regretful that such an outstanding son could be a sick man, otherwise he would have made him the crown prince immediately. Jing Yunzhou was imprisoned in the imperial mausoleum by the emperor for life, and Wen Shu made great contributions. Because Wen Shiyu was the daughter of the Wen family, the emperor was very kind to her. When he learned that she didn''t know about it, Jing Yunzhou even didn''t spend much time with her for two years. Together, there will be no more barriers. Now Wen Xiyu lives alone in a huge mansion, and her life is not easy. She had thought about it, and when the time came, she would adopt a child from her mother''s family without Jing Yunzhou bothering her. This time, she made the right bet. After the emperor had sorted everything out, he received news from the new imperial physician that Jing Xiyu had been poisoned. "It must be the traitor!" The emperor didn''t even think about investigating. This matter was obvious. "I praised Lao Qi several times in front of him, but he resented me." Jing Xiyus poison was cured and her health gradually improved. This was only a few days, but the emperor found that his health was getting worse and worse. He knew that his time might be running out, so he asked the new imperial doctor to check and it turned out that he was also poisoned. He arranged for someone to go over and beat Jing Yunzhou severely. After observing Jing Xiyu, he found that the child didn''t think that much at all, so he officially made Jing Xiyu the prince. Chapter 403: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (79) Chapter 403: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (79) Chapter 403 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (79) A monthter, the emperor died. Jing Xiyu cried so hard that he lost a lot of weight. If the courtiers hadn''t persuaded him to ascend the throne, he might have cried for a while. The Wen family who know the truth: In any case, they will be the most loyal ministers of the new emperor from now on, and no one can shake their hearts. In the eyes of the world, Jing Xiyu is a filial son, while Jing Yunzhou is a big traitor and a guy with bad character. Wen Jiyu has almost no sense of existence and lives afortable life behind closed doors. Because of the Wen family, Jing Xiyu treated her well. Jing Yunzhou was exposed to the cold wind in the imperial mausoleum and was bullied by the people there every day. He couldn''t stand it at all, so he found an opportunity to publicize General Lin''s incident. Now the emperor was dead and his reputation was ruined. "Princess, now that everything is over, where should we go first?" Ah Shui asked. All his wishes came true, and the people under hismand were disbanded, and their money was divided among them, allowing them to live a stable life. From now on, Ah Shui will be a cook for the princess and nothing else. Where do you want to go? There should be many ces you want to go. I like Jiangnan. There is a lot of water there, a lot of delicious food, and many boats. You can take a boat ride to enjoy the beautiful scenery and eat delicious food at the same time. Qian Yan nodded: "Then it''s up to you, go to Jiangnan first." The people from the princess''s mansion quickly packed everything. Unexpectedly, Jing Xiyu brought someone to see Qianyan the next day. "I sincerely want to invite you into the pce." Jing Xiyu looked more handsome in his dragon robe, and the childishness on his face had long since faded, bing less innocent and more majestic and sharp. Standing where you are, you can give people a bit of oppression. Qian Yan looked calm and refused: "I''m not interested." I am the emperor now. Jing Xiyu emphasized. Qian Yan nced at the other party: "What title are you going to give me?" Ah Shui was nervous, the princess wouldn''t really agree, right? He looked at Jing Xiyu jealously and wanted to go over and kill him. Jing Xiyu, its best not to force him! Otherwise, he can only summon people back to do the final job. He didnt even dare to make such a rude request to the princess, so who was Jing Xiyu? Jing Xiyu was thinking about it and said for a long time: "Noble concubine." I dont want to be a concubine. Qian Yan replied. Jing Xiyu paused and finally said: "Okay, you will be the queen." There is nothing wrong with such a stunningly talented and beautiful woman bing a queen. Qian Yan took a deep look at Jing Xiyu and said, "Think carefully, I am the fate of the lonely star of the sky. If you have anything to do with me, you will be injured if you die." I dont believe that, its nonsense. Jing Xiyu happily went back to prepare, andy down on the dragon table to write the edict. As he was writing, he felt dizzy and fell down on the dragon table. Ah Shui was hiding in the room writing a small note. After writing it, he went to catch the carrier pigeon that had not been released and nned to tie the small note to it. There was no other way, Jing Xiyu had bullied others too much, so he could only ask those people toe back and do it again. While Ah Shui was tying the small note, Qian Yan came over and said, "Ah Shui, what are you doing?" "Princess Princess, I summoned my former subordinates, but there is still some unfinished business." Ah Shui admitted honestly, "I will not let Jing Xiyu embarrass you." The princess is definitely not willing, he can still see this. He doesnt want to force someone, so what the heck is Jing Xiyu? When he stayed by her side every day, was it for nothing? As long as he was around, no one could force her to do anything, not even him. Chapter 404: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (End) Chapter 404: The heroine of the sadistic novel has awakened (End) Chapter 404 The heroine of the sadistic novel awakens (End) Jing Xiyu doesnt want to be the emperor, there are still so many princes waiting for him. He exposed all the other party''s ns and believed that the other princes would also seize the opportunity. Qianyan stopped him, took the small note in his hand, and released the carrier pigeon. Ah Shui didn''t stop him, as long as she was happy, he liked to see her happy. We will leave on time next month and Jing Xiyu will not stop us. Ashui paused and asked, "Is there anything the princess can do?" I am the Lone Star of Heavenly Evil, and he dare not let me enter the pce. Qian Yan exined, If I really enter the pce, he will die. Ah Shui held the small piece of paper in his hand and said, "Then I''ll wait a little longer and see if there''s any news." That afternoon, Ah Shui learned that Jing Xiyu suddenly fell into aa, and while he was cooking in the kitchen, he wasughing so hard that his ears were split. Jing Xiyu woke up the next day. The imperial doctor could not tell him what the illness was, but just asked him not to be tired. But not long after, he fell intoa again. I fell into aa almost once a day for ten consecutive days, which made people panic. Is she really the evil star? Jing Xiyu was sleeping well at night when he suddenly heard a loud noise. It turned out that a stone fell from the roof and made a big hole in the ground. Ah Shui did this. If Jing Xiyu didnt change his mind, he would find an opportunity to hit Jing Xiyu with a rock every night to lull him to sleep. Jing Xiyu still did not believe in evil, so he wrote the imperial edict and even sent it to Qianyan himself, who also epted it. Jing Xiyu looked at her faint reaction, but felt a little confused. For some unknown reason, he did not make a big deal about it. However, when he returned to the pce that day, he fell intoa again. Thisasted for three days. He even felt that death was approaching. She is truly a lone star! Jing Xiyu sighed and looked for Qianyan again. Are you unwilling to enter the pce? Qian Yan nodded coldly: "Yes." Okay, return the imperial edict to me, and I cant force you to do something you dont like. Ah Shui sneered, saying he was sick. Qian Yan took out the imperial edict, but had no intention of returning it to Jing Xiyu: "You can give it if you want to give it, and take it back if you don''t want to give it. I''m not very happy." Jing Xiyu understood that she was angry and had a headache: "Say A condition. He was not a fool. At this moment, he had already figured out that this matter probably had something to do with her. This woman was stunningly talented and beautiful, but she was beyond his reach. Hepromised. Ah Shui, think about what we stillck. "I can buy whatever I need, as long as I have a banknote." Ah Shui said in a good-natured way. The princess wanted to travel around the mountains and rivers of Dazhou. This journey wouldst for who knows how many years. He must have more money. Thinking about it this way, Ah Shui no longer hates Jing Xiyu so much. Likes to give money to the princess, how can he cut off the princess''s financial path? Jing Xiyu sent a lot of silver notes to Qian Yan the next day in exchange for the imperial edict. In front of Qian Yan, he tore the edict into pieces and looked at Qian Yan deeply. Actually, I really want to take you into the pce. Qian Yan: I dont like to be forced by anyone, no matter who it is. I understand. Jing Xiyu asked in a low voice, Antidote? Thinking of Jing Lingyu''s fate, Jing Xiyu was still very scared. In fact, he thought about a deeper level, whether the pharmaceutical expert who appeared next to him was yed by her, it was either her, or someone around her. Qian Yan: "There is no antidote, just be your emperor and you will be fine." Jing Xiyu became more and more certain that the pharmaceutical expert must have been from her side. Who was it? Ah Shui: Its me, your uncle Ah Shui. "Well... forget it," Jing Xiyu looked a little lonely. Maybe he didn''t like her risking his life, but he also admired her very much and sincerely, "I wish you a good journey." "I am leaving!" Jing Xiyu turned around three times with each step, and Ah Shui sneered, "Get out of here quickly, don''t dy him and the princess''s trip to the mountains and rivers." See you tomorrow Chapter 405: Real world: Talent self-recommendation (1) Chapter 405: Real world: Talent self-rmendation (1) Chapter 405 The Real World: Self-Rmendation of Talents (1) Boss, your requirements are getting lower and lower. Jin''s dull voice sounded, "You have been willing to be a follower all your life. You are no longer the boss who always strives to be the first in everything." Yue Huai sat up, stretched, and said in a calm tone: "Jin, you used to talk very little. Have you been led astray by that Tianhai No. 1?" Jin: [Boss, it has nothing to do with Tianhai No. 1. He is very good. I am only concerned about the boss. "Really?" Yue Huai mocked, "I was sucked into a ck hole before, and you didn''t seem to care about me that much." Jin: [Concern does not necessarily mean speaking out. Yuehuai was speechless. He knew that he had learned it from Tianhai No. 1. With such a slippery tone, Jin was no longer the same as before. Is this how birds of a feather flock together? Jin: [Boss, you havent answered my question yet. You know nothing! Jin Silence, he just asked because he didnt understand. "Everything must be done step by step. Your Majesty the Empress obviously knows that everyone in the small world is the same. Now that I can hang around her, it is her permission. Today I am a follower, but sooner orter I will not be." Jin was silent again. Sure enough, the distinguished boss became different. This is what Tianhai No. 1 said, does love make people fall? I dont understand, I dont understand, human emotions are reallyplicated, and the boss is no longer the boss he used to be. Yuehuai went to court on time and got a lot of strange looks. He stood in front wearing a white suit, with a faint smile on his lips,pletely ignoring theplicated looks the courtiers looked at him. There hasn''t been anything important recently. He just came to go through the ceremony and meet Her Majesty the Empress. After the dynasty was over, Yue Huai walked out of the Jinluan Pce with some reluctance. The Prime Minister stayed. Yue Huai paused and turned around calmly: "I wonder what your Majesty''s orders are?" "Today, I want to see the talents who havee to the pce ande to the pce, together with the Prime Minister." In Qian Yan''s view, she, the Prime Minister, is very talented, and it would be best to have him help to see these talents who havee forward in the past. Yue Huai was of course very happy and followed Qian Yan at a leisurely pace without looking around. There is no memory in the small world, so he has no way to control his emotions. It''s his own body now, and he can control it however he wants. He didnt want to be beaten by Her Majesty the Empress like those raiders when the time was not right. The two of them had breakfast before Qian Yan asked those who rmended themselves to the pce toe up. There were five people in total, three men and two women. Facing Qian Yan, the empress who looked young but full of majesty and could not be looked directly at, the five people quickly lowered their heads and did not dare to look at her. Qian Yan swept these people one by one and said in a cold tone: "Let''s start, introduce yourselves. As long as you are talented, there will be no distinction between high and low in Da Rong. You can all get your own status here." Qian Yan half-squinted his eyes. This time, five of them came at once. How many attackers were there? It doesnt matter whether she is the attacker or not. It can be used by her, but its not that she cannot be tolerated. Even if she is afraid that they are all stupid, she still wants to attack her. Then, I''m sorry. "Hengzhi pays homage to Her Majesty the Empress." A tall man among the five people came out. He also spoke in a rough voice. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes. Seeing Qianyan''s serious look, he motioned for him to continue. Hengzhi suddenly felt that he was being taken seriously. He felt like, "The ordinary people are like no other. They have a lot of strength and are extremely powerful. If Her Majestyes here today, Hengzhi is willing to go through fire and water if it can be of use to Her Majesty." Chapter 406: Real world: Talent self-recommendation (2) Chapter 406: Real world: Talent self-rmendation (2) Chapter 406 The Real World: Self-Rmendation of Talents (2) Then show your ability. Infinite strength is also a skill. If it is really too much beyond ordinary people, you might as well put the opponent in a good position. Hengzhi looked at the items around him and said hesitantly: "The things here are too light and cannot be carried by ordinary people." Go and push that wall. Qian Yan pointed not far away. Hengzhi didnt hesitate this time. He walked over and put his hands on the wall. He pushed hard and the wall fell down with a crash. Qianyan hurriedly nced at the other four people, and saw a trace of disdain shing in the eyes of one of them, a tall, handsome man, who silently went to observe the other people. At this moment, a voice came to her ear. System, this big guy is so strong. What should I show in a moment to make Her Majesty the Empress think that I am a talent? Please take out the skill card quickly and let me take a look. Okay, host. Qian Yan raised his eyebrows, as expected there was an attacker. She just said that if there were no Raiders among these people, there would be some abnormalities. Her eyes were fixed on the woman with stunning appearance and good figure. This woman''s temperament does not match her appearance. It is obvious that such an outstanding appearance should not belong to her. Mostly, it was the change that the system brought to her. Old God Qianyan is here, and he is looking forward to what the attacker wants to do. Her proficiency in tearing down the system will increase again. Yu Yue''er: [System, why do I feel a little cold? I''ll see what skill card I should use. Hengzhi, stay. As Qian Yan finished speaking, someone from the pce had alreadye to take Hengzhi aside for registration, and a dedicated person would arrange him to a suitable ce. The grassroots man Gao Changyu has met His Majesty. Gao Changyu does not match his name. On the contrary, he looks delicate and handsome. Da Rong men are generally tall. This Gao Changyu is probably not up to the average. Of course, these are not problems here in Qianyan. "what can you do?" Gao Changyu''s eyes were firm and he said seriously: "Themon people identally got an ancient book and figured out some gadgets to facilitate people''s lives." What gadget? "Themon people saw that Da Rong was paved with bluestones everywhere, but there were not that many bluestones. From ancient books, themon people found a way to make a method called cement, which could rece the bluestones. It was cheap and easy to use, and the paved road was very smooth. Carriage Walking on it will never be bumpy again. "Caomin also found an item called a bicycle in an ancient book and figured it out. I brought it here today. After learning to ride this, it will be much more convenient." When Gao Changyu said this, he was soaked all over. Actually, he is a doctoral student who came from time travel in modern times. The reason why he knows these things is because he has studied the subject of time travel. He was very interested at the time and went to learn about these necessary skills for time travel. Unexpectedly, he actually traveled through time. I thought it would be a feudal and backward country, but I never expected that Da Rong would be ruled by a wise and powerful empress. Looking at the prosperous Da Rong, he felt that except for some inconvenient things, life was no different from the previous peaceful country. So, he decided to research something that could be put into this world, so that his time in this world would be worthwhile. Qianyan watched Gao Changyu demonstrate the bicycle and said, "Very good, stay and go to the Ministry of Industry." This is probably a time traveler. The other person''s brows are clear and his eyes are not evasive. He should be a research maniac and has no bad intentions. Chapter 407: Real world: Talent self-recommendation (3) Chapter 407: Real world: Talent self-rmendation (3) Chapter 407 The real world: Talent self-rmendation (3) Gao Changyu was overjoyed, thanked him quickly, and went to register happily. The empress admired him so much that he must dedicate himself to Da Rong. I have long heard that the empress values talents, and that is indeed the case. "Zhang Qingyu, a folk girl, can do arithmetic and other knowledge." Zhang Qingyu is a woman who looks a little serious. When she said this, she subconsciously touched the bridge of her nose, as if she remembered something, she raised her right hand and left hand Holding the object, it turned out that what he was holding was a book. "This is an arithmetic textbook written by a folk girl. The folk girl wanted to be a wife and teach arithmetic to the children of Da Rong. What the folk girl is good at is arithmetic." Count, the others also involve one or two. Qian Yan flipped through the arithmetic textbook written by Zhang Qingyu. Isnt this mathematics? This woman is probably a time traveler. Judging from the other person''s previous actions, she must have been a teacher before time travel, and she must be quite old. "allow." Zhang Qingyu''s serious face finally showed some joy: "Thank you, Your Majesty." It is a pity that Zhang Qingyu passed away in ss after teaching for forty years. Once she traveled to the ancient world, she felt a little desperate. Anyone who knows ancient times knows the constraints ced on women in this era. Unexpectedly, this is not the same at all. This country called Da Rong does not exist in history, but she likes it very much. So, she decided to continue to shine here, be a wife, and hand over the things in her head to the children here. Yu Yue''er: [Are Zhang Qingyu and Gao Changyu time travellers? Its quite unambitious. One of them wanted to invent in time, and the other just wanted to teach. Can I have some dreams? Are you still nning to kneel down to this tyrant? System 327: [So the host must work hard to gain the trust of Her Majesty the Empress as soon as possible and kill the opponent to avoid future tragedies. Yu Yue''er: [Don''t worry, as long as I take action, I will never let a tyrant make this world miserable for the people. Qian Yan: Im afraid its a brain problem. Yue Huai has been sitting next to her with a smile on her face. Yu Yue''er hadn''t noticed it before, but this time she realized that she couldn''t look away. System 327 reminds: [Host, pay attention to your image. You now need to gain the trust of Her Majesty the Empress. Yu Yue''er: [No wonder everyone wants to be the emperor. Such a good-looking man can also get into the harem. Who can not be tempted? Yue Huai: Silly Que! Just wait for His Majesty to take care of you. "Cheng Ping, amon man," Cheng Ping stood up. His appearance was very eye-catching, and Yu Yue''er next to him was attracted. "Amon man canpose poems and articles at the age of three. This may be I would like to ask Your Majesty to give you a test question based on your talents." Qian Yan became interested, looked around and said, "Then you can write an essay about pce architecture." Cheng Ping was full of confidence, but he was searching in his mind and quickly said: "Six kings are finished, four seas are one, Shushan is Wu, Afanges out..." Yue Huai looked strange. Qian Yan knocked on the table and interrupted: "Who are the Six Kings? Where is Shushan? What is Afang?" Cheng Ping was stunned for a moment. Isn''t "Ode to Afang Pce" about the magnificent scenery of Afang Pce? When he searched for ancient architectural articles in his mind, this article came out first, and it was very famous. He vaguely remembered learning this article when he was a child and having to memorize it. Throughout the article, it is indeed said that Afang Pce is very prosperous. Cheng Ping wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said: "That''s all nonsense made by ordinary people. In fact, ordinary people are short-sighted and not very good at architecture." Chapter 408: Real World: Talent Self-Recommendation (End) Chapter 408: Real World: Talent Self-Rmendation (End) Chapter 408 The Real World: Self-Rmendation of Talents (End) Qian Yan: Then write an article about what you are good at. Cheng Ping breathed a sigh of relief. He decided to sacrifice the great poet Li Bai''s "About to Enter the Wine", which would definitely make Her Majesty the Queen appreciate him, and maybe... he could even win the beauty back, and she would give him a kingdom as a dowry. Cheng Ping paced back and forth, his expression became arrogant, and he said, "Don''t you see, the water of the Yellow River ising up from the sky..." Gao Changyu and Zhang Qingyu, who had already registered to stand aside, frowned when they heard this. Although they knew that there were many time travelers in this world, they all hated shameless ones like Cheng Ping. Because of this, when Gao Changyu took out those things, he said he found them in an ancient book and never thought of keeping them for himself. Doesnt Cheng Ping know that there are many people who have traveled through this world? "Okay." Qian Yan interrupted Cheng Ping''s recitation and waved his hand, "To gain fame and reputation, steal other people''s poems and throw them out of the pce with fifty blows. He will be banned from entering the imperial city for the rest of his life and will never be hired. Publicize what this person has done so that we can Warn the people of Dayong not to steal other peoples poems. Seeing that the others were confused, Yuehuai said: "Darong has a "Selected Poems". The "Jianjin Wine" recited by Cheng Ping just now is an article in the "Selected Poems" and was written by the great poet Li Bai. write." Why is this happening? Of course, some time travelers couldn''t stand those who giarized the works of ancients, so they simply made a "Selected Poems". Cheng Ping, who was dragged over to hit the board, was stunned. Does Li Bai exist in this world? There is actually a "Selected Poems"? He was extremely regretful. He should have inquired more if he had known about it, but now it was over. Yu Yue''er felt a little scared when she saw Cheng Ping''s fate. She also felt that Qian Yan was a tyrant and felt much more determined. She must gain the empress''s trust as soon as possible, change the oue of Da Rong, and save these people who are in dire straits. "what can you do?" Yu Yue''er didn''t expect to be asked proactively, so she quickly said: "Yu Yue''er, a civilian girl, knows some music and can relieve your majesty''s boredom." Which ones will it be? Qin, pipa, long flute, and flute. Yu Yueer thought that she had many skill cards anyway, so she wasnt afraid of being tested by the other party. Qian Yan: So, you are very talented in music? Yu Yue''er smiled shyly, it should be so. "In other words, you can learn it quickly if you want to?" Yu Yue''er nodded. Qian Yan gave the pce man an instruction. After the pce man left, he quickly turned around and came back, holding several books in his hand. Here are the songs that interest me, pick them up and learn them, Qian Yan said. These are ancient pieces of music, and even the music theory masters in the pce who are proficient in music may not be able to fully demonstrate them. If Yu Yue''er has that skill card and learns it, she will ask him to teach the music theorist in the pce. He''s not a good person, but he still has to keep his skills. After Yu Yue''er turned the page, her head felt dizzy and she couldn''t understand what was written on it. She was taken aside in a daze to register, and had no chance to get close to Qian Yan. Sheter asked the pce official, who said that if she learned one of the songs, she would be able to meet Her Majesty the Empress. Yu Yue''er was speechless: "How can I learn even though I have a disability? I finally know what it feels like for the concubine to be looking forward to seeing the emperor but not being able to see him." And she can''t get out yet. She can only learn a piece of music when she gets out, or she can use the system to escape. But once she escapes, she will never have a chance to get close to Her Majesty the Empress. Yu Yue''er didn''t know yet that she had no chance to escape. Yuehuai returned home, flipped through books of ancient music, then took out the piano and started practicing. Jin: [Boss, when did you be interested in these ancient songs? Just now. Yue Huai replied and ignored Jin again. Jin thought that his eldest son was so weird that he even learned to y the piano. Yue Huai, however, was immersed in it, and her mind was filled with the thoughts that Her Majesty the Empress said she wanted to hear. Dai Rong''s music was impossible for everyone to perform the above tune perfectly. The main thing is that there are some shorings in the above, which have to be filled in. This is the most difficult thing, and it is almost not perfect. Chapter 409: Tough boss protects girls online (1) Chapter 409: Tough boss protects girls online (1) Chapter 409 The tough boss protects his daughter online (1) Wenbin, I really cant hold it any longer. Can you take me to the hospital? I feel so much pain, so much pain. Jiang Jinghan grabbed Liu Wenbin''s hand with a big belly: "Wenbin, take me to the hospital!" "Wenbin," Jiang Jinghan endured the cramps in her stomach and panicked in her heart. She could feel that the birth would not go smoothly. If she didn''t go, the baby would probably be in danger. "Wenbin, I beg you, I''m afraid If the fetal position is incorrect, go to the hospital and let the doctor take a look, okay?" Mom, is this really okay? Liu Wenbin hesitated, Xiaohan looks really in pain, maybe she should be sent to the hospital. Luo Jianying pushed Liu Wenbin outside: "This is how women give birth. At that time, we gave birth at home. We just waited for the midwife toe over. There was no need to go to the hospital." "Aunt Zhang has delivered countless babies, and she has never heard of any idents. Even those with abnormal fetal positions can be safely delivered in her hands." Xiaohan just has no experience. When she gives birth to her second child, she will know that there is nothing to be afraid of. Todays hospitals are all scamming money. Sending people to the hospital and losing at least tens of millions of dors is just treating people to death. Luo Jianying''s words convinced Liu Wenbin. This was his mother, so she wouldn''t lie to him. Besides, this is a matter of life and death, so he wouldnt make fun of it. "Okay, let''s go outside. Aunt Zhang will be here soon. Men can''t stay here. It will be bad luck if you stay." Liu Wenbin walked out, and there was a man squatting beside the courtyard. It was Liu Wenbin''s father. Like the elders in the vige, he was an old smoker, shaking the leaves and smoking. Wenbin, dont be nervous. Its such a big deal. This is how your mother got here back then. She was not in good health. I got it, Dad. "Today''s young people are so pretentious and delicate that they always have to go to the hospital. Once they go to the hospital, they can spend a few hundred or thousands of dors. Some of them spend thousands or even tens of thousands to give birth to a baby. Why is a baby so valuable? . Any other postpartum care center will also cheat you out of your money. "It''s like this when giving birth to a baby. It''ll be fine after you give birth. Aunt Zhang has delivered many babies. I haven''t heard of anything happening, so you can rest assured." Liu Chengxi''s words made Liu Wenbinpletely give up sending Jiang Jinghan to the hospital. Liu Wenbin took out his cell phone and gradually calmed down. When Aunt Zhang came over and entered the house, he became nervous again. Hearing Jiang Jinghans painful cry, Liu Chengxiforted her: Your mother used to scream louder than Xiaohan, so its okay. Liu Wenbin has long been less afraid. His parents have said that this is the case even when giving birth to a child. Just as he continued to y with his mobile phone, he only heard the sound of hurried and chaotic footsteps, and then he felt someone forcefully pped him on the back of the head, and he fell to the ground in pain. He covered his head and saw only a figure running into the house in a hurry. "Song Qianyan, what are you doing?" Luo Jianying''s roar came from inside the house, "Where are you taking Xiaohan, are you not going to have children?" Qian Yan nced indifferently at Luo Jianying and the midwife next to her, Aunt Zhang, with such cold eyes that they both trembled. The two of them reacted quickly and tried to stop Qian Yan, but they were kicked over by her. Qian Yan hugged Jiang Jinghan and went out quickly. There was another person beside her, the driver she was looking for. The driver looked at Jiang Jinghan''s miserable appearance and wanted to curse her. Even in this era, howe there are still people like this from the Qing Dynasty? Chengxi, stop her, Xiaohan still has to give birth to a child. Liu Chengxi quickly put down his pipe and came over with Liu Wenbin to stop Qian Yan. Jiang Jinghan looked at everything in front of her and finally came to her senses. She looked at Qian Yan''s haggard face and cried out: "Mom." Qian Yans face was distorted. It was the first time she was the mother of such an old daughter, and the strange experience increased. Lets go to the hospital. In that dark space, looking at Old Mrs. Song, she also started to cry, her body trembling from the crying. Xiaohan will be fine. I am willing to exchange my luck in the next life for Xiaohans happiness in this life. See you tomorrow Chapter 410: Tough boss protects girls online (2) Chapter 410: Tough boss protects girls online (2) Chapter 410 The tough boss protects his daughter online (2) Qian Yan hugged Jiang Jinghan, looked at Liu Chengxi and Liu Wenbin and his son who were blocking her, and said coldly: "Get out of the way." Not only did the two of them refuse to give in, they even took two steps forward. Luo Jianying and Aunt Zhang who were chasing behind them all followed, and they surrounded Qian Yan. Luo Jianying shouted: "Song, what are you going to do? Are you going to let Xiaohan have a baby?" I want to take my daughter to the hospital to give birth. There was a trace of anger in Qian Yan''s calm voice. The matter was urgent. She didn''t want to waste too much time on this family. She kicked Liu Wenbin on the knee. He screamed in pain and fell to the ground instantly. Knee position. Facts have proved that Qian Yan did nothing wrong. When Liu Wenbin fell to the ground, all the attention of Luo Jianying and Liu Chengxi was attracted to him, and they greeted him with greetings. "Mom and Dad, I''m fine, Xiaohan... Xiaohan was taken away by her." Liu Wenbin looked at his thin mother-inw, and was surprised that she could still walk away with a pregnant woman in her arms, but he didn''t think too much, and Repeat, "Mom and Dad, let''s go chase Xiaohan." Luo Jianying threw the handkerchief on the ground hard: "What are you chasing? You suddenly ran out and took people away. Isn''t this killing people? Go to some hospital. Isn''t that a waste of money?" "Since Song Qianyan took her daughter away by herself, don''te back. She can go to the hospital if she likes. When someone gets into trouble and money is spent, don''te and cause trouble to us." Liu Chengxi picked up the pipe on the ground and said with an unhappy expression: "Lao Jiang doesn''t care about it. She is really allowed to do whatever she wants. Let''s go to Lao Jiang and ask. Maybe he doesn''t know about it." "Yes, yes, yes, you have to go to Lao Jiang and ask." Luo Jianying thought of something, and a smile of schadenfreude broke out in her eyes, "With Lao Jiang''s virtue, if he knew that Song Qianyan was so messy, she would have reaped the benefits." "This Song Qianyan was quite brave today." Luo Jianying muttered in a low voice, "Probably he came here when Lao Jiang wasn''t paying attention. If Lao Jiang knew about it, this matter would never have happened." Liu Wenbin was very worried about Jiang Jinghan''s condition and suggested going to the hospital first. Luo Jianying said: "Xiaohan is taken care of by her own mother. Wenbin doesn''t need to worry too much. Let''s go to your father-inw''s house first and inform Lao Jiang about this. We will go to the hospital to see Xiaohan together." Luo Jianying thought to herself, just go to the hospital. Anyway, she won''t pay a penny for a while. Its just a matter of giving birth to a baby, and you still need to go to the hospital for such a delicate baby. This is just to collect debts. Song Qianyan took her to the hospital, so she should pay for it when the timees. Anyway, dont even think about taking a cent from her. She has to go to the hospital to give birth to a baby. Song Qianyan must have taken the family''s money. If Lao Jiang knew about this, he would probably beat her until she lost her skin. With Lao Jiangs temper, he would definitely not be able to tolerate this. With this in mind, Luo Jianying took her family to find Jiang Lide, Jiang Jinghan''s biological father, and the husband of Qianyan''s current client. He was not only a chauvinist, he also went crazy after drinking and liked to beat his wife. Luo Jianying would meet people from the same vige on the road, and she would say a few words with tears and runny noses. Jiang Jinghan was giving birth to her child well at home, but was suddenly taken away by Qian Yan. At this time, Qian Yan was sitting in the car, and Jiang Jinghan was leaning next to her, sweating profusely and feeling a little exhausted. Chapter 411: The tough boss protects girls online (3) Chapter 411: The tough boss protects girls online (3) Chapter 411 The tough boss protects his daughter online (3) Qian Yan put her fingers on Jiang Jinghan''s wrist pulse and felt slightly relieved. She arrived in time and could go directly to the county hospital. Jiang Jinghans condition was not very good. If time hadnt allowed, she would have really wanted to send her to a better hospital. But now we are pressed for time, so we can only go to the county hospital, which is better than the town hospital. In the memory of the original owner, Jiang Jinghan was forced to give birth at home and ended up bleeding heavily. Fortunately, the vige was not far from the hospital in the town and she was sent there in time. Her life was saved, but her uterus was gone. The bad thing is that the Liu family only wanted a son, but Jiang Jinghan gave birth to a daughter, and now her uterus is gone. In Luo Jianying''s view, this is like a chicken that can''ty eggs. From the moment he left the hospital, he made things difficult for Jiang Jinghan in every way. Neither Jiang Jinghan nor the original owner''s granddaughter had a good life, and Luo Jianying was always tutoring her. The original owner felt very sorry for his daughter, but she was just a rural woman with little education. In addition, she was not married well, and her husband had no future and was very good at showing off. When he drinks, he goes crazy and beats her to death. The original owner felt sorry for her daughter and granddaughter, but her husband Jiang Lide was different. Jiang Lide and the Liu family have the same view. Jiang Jinghan lost her uterus and gave birth to a daughter. This is a very unfair thing. They also think that the Jiang family owes the Liu family. The vige has more or less this view. Some people who have different views will not meddle in other people''s business. At most, they will talk about Jiang Jinghan''s misfortune behind his back. Jiang Jinghan is not really a rural girl who knows nothing. After all, she has gone to college and is currently a teacher at a junior high school in the town. Liu Wenbin is also a teacher at this school. The two have known each other since childhood and fell in love in college. Their rtionship is actually very deep. Liu Wenbin was still very distressed that Jiang Jinghan was so badly injured after giving birth, and he protected her in every possible way at the beginning. But Luo Jianying just couldn''t stand that her son cared so much about Jiang Jinghan, so when he wasn''t paying attention, he became even more aggressive towards Jiang Jinghan. Liu Wenbin has a somewhat cowardly personality. He always likes to listen to his parents in front of them. To put it bluntly, he can''t stand up and is a bit foolish and filial. Under the influence of Luo Jianying, I increasingly feel that I will really make peopleugh if I dont have a son. Everyone knows that their wife cannot have another child, and she is not as beautiful as before. She has be a yellow-faced woman, with a miserable look on her face every day. The love I once had gradually faded away, and I began to pick on Jiang Jinghan in various ways. Eventer, under Luo Jianying''s instigation, Liu Wenbin had an affair and had an illegitimate child. He even took the child home to raise him openly. Jiang Jinghan was so oppressed that she couldn''t resist at all, and her natal family was unreliable. Even if her biological mother felt sorry for her, at most she woulde over secretly to send something, and she couldn''t do anything else. Liu Wenbin started to pay less and less attention to Jiang Jinghan. He rented a house in the town with the woman outside and started living as a couple. Their illegitimate son has bullied Jiang Jinghan and her daughter since childhood. Regardless of whether it was their fault or not, the Liu family med them for the mistake. Jiang Jinghan couldn''t survive in the end because Luo Jianying didn''t help her take care of her daughter at all, and only looked after her precious grandson. Liu Nu drowned while ying in the pond in the vige. After Jiang Jinghan learned the news, she jumped into the pond and died that night. Chapter 412: Tough boss protects girls online (4) Chapter 412: Tough boss protects girls online (4) Chapter 412 The tough boss protects his daughter online (4) The departure of the mother and daughter did not have any impact on the Liu family. People outside will only think that Jiang Jinghan chose tomit suicide because she lost her daughter and couldn''t think about it in grief. After learning about the incident, the original owner came to seek justice. The Liu family said she was being unreasonable and Jiang Lide also said she was looking for trouble and was embarrassed. This matter has nothing to do with Liu''s family, it''s simply Jiang Jinghan who can''t figure it out. Jiang Lide disliked the original owner for causing trouble, so he beat her again. This beating kept the original owner from getting out of bed for several days. Later, she went to the Liu family several times, but to no avail. She felt that she was cowardly, thinking about the past, and found that she had a reason for her daughter''s death. If she could toughen up, maybe her daughter and granddaughter would not die. If she had not been afraid of Jiang Lide and had taken her granddaughter back to keep an eye on her, nothing like this would have happened. For a moment, guilt filled the original owner, and she slowly walked towards the pond where her daughter and granddaughter died, and died. Perhaps her obsession was too deep, and her soul did not disperse after death and did not return to the underworld, so she found Qianyan here. Mom,e here, does Dad know? Jiang Jinghan knew she was going to the hospital, so she felt much calmer. Even though her stomach was cramping, she didnt feel anything. As long as she gets to the hospital, she and her child will definitely be fine, and she will survive until then. Qian Yan: Dont worry about him. "But..." Jiang Jinghan''s eyes were full of worries. With her father''s character, if he knew about this, he would definitely not let her mother go. She was so surprised that her mother coulde today and forcefully take her away. She thought she was going to die there, but she didn''t expect her mother, who was usually the most timid and didn''t dare to make decisions, toe. Jiang Jinghan cried silently, tears falling continuously. Qian Yan is not very good atforting people. She came here in a hurry, and she didnt bring a tissue. Looking at the clothes she was wearing, there was a piece of mud here and a piece of mud there. It was impossible to wipe peoples eyes. "Auntie, do you need tissues?" The driver noticed what Qian Yan was looking for and threw a bunch of tissues behind him. "Why do we still have such a family now? They don''t go to the hospital to give birth to a baby. Nowadays, it is generally necessary to have a regr schedule from the beginning of pregnancy. I went for a checkup. Its dangerous to have a baby. Auntie, if youre unhappy, your son-inws family is not very good, so your daughter may have suffered a lot. The driver himself has a daughter, so he is very involved in this matter. Thinking about what would happen to his daughter when she grows up, his blood pressure soars. If this happened to his daughter, he might not be able to help but stab someone with a knife. This was the first time Qian Yan was called aunt, and her face was distorted. Finally, she remembered the appearance of the original owner and calmed down. She took out a tissue and wiped Jiang Jinghan''s tears. Unexpectedly, Jiang Jinghan shed more and more tears, and finally started to cry. The driver''s eyes turned red when he saw this and helped tofort him. Qian Yan felt that if Jiang Jinghan continued like this, he would lose his strength, so he secretly tapped Jiang Jinghan''s sleeping point. "Auntie, don''t me me for talking too much. It''s impossible for your son-inw''s family to give your daughter a good life. They don''t pay attention to such a big thing as having a child. This life is still long. Your daughter is only in her twenties, at this age. A great year cannot be ruined just like this. Qian Yan didnt resent the drivers talkativeness, but agreed very much: Youre right. "When looking for a man, you have to find a man who has his own ideas and listens to his parents in everything. He is unreliable and has no choice, and his wife will be wronged." Chapter 413: Tough boss protects girls online (5) Chapter 413: Tough boss protects girls online (5) Chapter 413 The tough boss protects his daughter online (5) As a man, the driver certainly understands the types of men better. What he saw before made him feel so sorry for this pregnant woman. He thought of how ufortable it was when his wife was pregnant. He was worried every day that he could not take good care of her for fear that something would go wrong. What was that man doing when you went there just now? Hold the phone with both hands and y games, as if you can''t hear the screams in the house. It''s so heartless. When his wife gave birth in the hospital, he was so frightened that his legs were weak and his hands were shaking. He couldn''t think of ying mobile phones or ying games. Seeing Qian Yan sitting in her seat, the man had an illusion for a moment. Why did this thin rural aunt look so powerful? Another word popped into my mind: sweeping monk. However, he quickly shook his head. How could it be possible? He just watched too many martial arts TV series and always liked to think wildly. Finally arriving at the hospital, Qian Yan handed Jiang Jinghan into the hands of the doctor. She had touched Jiang Jinghan''s belly before, and there was nothing wrong with the fetal position, but the baby was a bit big, so it was probably difficult to give birth. Jiang Jinghans previous pain was just a prelude, and it would not happen so quickly for the time being. In terms of time, if Qian Yan couldn''t pass, Jiang Jinghan would be in pain for a whole day, and then start to feel any movement the next day. Qian Yan has been by Jiang Jinghan''s side, and was grabbed by the other party''s hand. Mom, Im scared. Qian Yan paused. She didn''t know how tofort such a big child. Finally, she touched Jiang Jinghan''s forehead and said, "Don''t be afraid. As long as I''m here, you''ll be fine." Jiang Jinghan felt like she had received reassurance. Since her mother took her to the hospital, it meant that she cared about her and would never let anything happen to her, so she didn''t have to worry. But thinking about the Liu family, she felt bad again, and felt alienated from Liu Wenbin. As for what this marriage will be like, Jiang Jinghan actually hasn''t thought about it yet. Besides, she has been greatly influenced by the concepts she has received since she was a child, and deep down she feels that divorce is bad and shameful. Especially Jiang Lide, who frightened her, Jiang Jinghan never thought about it. Qian Yan is not in a hurry. As long as she is here, no one can bully Jiang Jinghan and her daughter. The concepts that have been held for more than 20 years cannot be changed overnight, but can be changed slowly. Even if she can''t change, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, with her here, she can ensure that the original owner''s daughter and granddaughter are safe and not bullied. The big ones are hard to change, but the small ones are easier to deal with. If you start teaching them from a young age, you won''t be oppressed by these backward ideas. The doctors determined that it would be difficult for Jiang Jinghan to give birth naturally and she would have to have a caesarean section. Luo Jianying, who was rushing over, happened to hear this and shouted loudly: "No dissection is allowed!!" "No caesarean section!" Luo Jianying rushed in front of Qian Yan and stared at her fiercely, "No caesarean section is allowed. I don''t agree with it. The child who is caesareaned is unhealthy and prone to illness. If caesarean section is performed, it will take several years to have a second child. In the future?" Qian Yan pushed Luo Jianying away: "Stay away, you have bad breath!" Luo Jianying was shaking with anger and rushed forward to hit Qianyan. Qianyan used his skills to hit the opponent''s vital points, but Luo Jianying''s joints were so numb that Luo Jianying couldn''t use any strength. Seeing that Qian Yan had already signed and was going to pay, he sat on the ground and started crying. "Damn it, my wife has to have an autopsy. They say the child will get sick easily." Luo Jianying cried and said, "Song Qianyan, I owed you something in my previous life, right?" Qian Yan was toozy to pay attention to this shrew, and hurriedly went to pay the fee, and then returned in a hurry. The doctor got her payment slip and had already started preparing for the operation. Chapter 414: The tough boss protects girls online (6) Chapter 414: The tough boss protects girls online (6) Chapter 414 The tough boss protects his daughter online (6) Qian Yan was sitting outside the operating room waiting. After a while, she heard the sound of hurried footsteps, and then she felt a strong winding from above her head. She subconsciously ducked aside. "Ah" A scream sounded out, and she nced to the side. It turned out that Jiang Lide''s p had not hit her, but hit her on the hospital chair. That p was merciless and hit the chair so hard that Jiang Lide''s face turned red with pain, his hands shook, and he stared at Qian Yan with fierce eyes, as if he wanted to peel her skin off. Song Qianyan, you took the familys money? Jiang Lide stared at Qianyan evilly, You took all the familys money? Qian Yan: Take it. Ill beat you to death! Jiang Lide pped Qian Yans cheek with his other hand, harder than before. Qian Yan grabbed Jiang Li De''s wrist and kicked him in the leg. Jiang Li De fell to the ground in pain. Qianyan put her hand on his back and knocked the opponent''s joints with skillful force. Jiang Lide couldn''t use any strength. Song Qianyan! Jiang Lide shouted, You want to die. Qian Yan tore off a piece of cloth from Jiang Lide''s body, tied it around his mouth: "This is a hospital, don''t make any noise!" "He has some mental problems." Qian Yan dragged Jiang Lide, who was like a dead dog, to the corner, and exined to everyone why Jiang Lide was crazy. Jiang Lide wanted to break free, but found that there was no way to break free. Actually, he is not very strong, but he looks a bit tall and has a fierce appearance. How much strength can an ipetent drunkard have? Sitting on the seat, Jiang Lide was restrained by her and squatted beside the seat. He couldn''t get up even if he wanted to, so he just stared at her with a pair of vicious eyes. Qian Yan sat on the chair indifferently, without even giving the other party a look. Luo Jiaying''s family was all frightened, especially Luo Jianying. She originally thought that Qian Yan would be beaten, but she didn''t expect that it would be the other way around. She wanted to say something, but she saw Jiang Li De squatting beside the seat dying, unable to resist. Finally, he was not as strong as before. Liu Chengxi came over and frowned: "We are an old couple now. Let Lao Jiang go quickly. With so many people watching, don''t you think it''s embarrassing?" Liu Chengxi deliberately raised her voice when she said this, trying to make everyone watch Qian Yan beating her man and let these people criticize her. Qian Yan raised his eyes with cold eyes: "Your Liu family almost killed my daughter, and I haven''t settled the ounts with you yet. What qualifications do you have to point fingers here?" Liu Chengxi had a bad look on his face, feeling that Qian Yan was too disrespectful to him. He nced at Luo Jianying and finally said: "I don''t care about you two''s affairs, but so many people are watching. Isn''t it embarrassing? No. Ive seen people who are so aggressive with their men outside, so things should be fine. "Yes, yes, Lao Liu is right, let Lao Jiang go as soon as possible." Luo Jianying smiled, "Everyone is watching, including Wen Bin, a junior. It will look bad if we continue." Qian Yan nced at Luo Jianying and said with a smile: "Do you think your face is ugly, or are you worried about Jiang Lide and can''t see him suffering?" The people watching the excitement paused for a moment, carefully recalling Qian Yans words, and all showed gossipy eyes. Qian Yan fell silent after finishing speaking. I dont think that what I said just now will cause any trouble between Luo Jianying and Liu Chengxi, if they fight over this. Good! Jiang Lide struggled to speak, Qian Yan pped him on the head: "Are you anxious? Lao Jiang, when did you fall in love with Luo Jianying?" Luo Jianying panicked when she saw Liu Chengxi''s changing expression, and shouted loudly: "Song Qianyan, stop talking nonsense." Otherwise, why do you care so much about Lao Jiang? Qian Yan asked. Luo Jianying looked at the people around her looking at her and Liu Chengxi''s eyes, and quickly exined: "Lao Liu, believe me, Lao Jiang and I have absolutely nothing." Everyone called Lao Jiang very affectionately, so I asked you why you actively went to find Lao Jiang. It turns out thats the case. Liu Chengxis expression was ferocious, Do you still want to live your life? "Old Liu, you misunderstood," Luo Jianying came to Qianyan in a panic, "Song Qianyan, please exin clearly." See you tomorrow Chapter 415: Tough boss protects girls online (7) Chapter 415: Tough boss protects girls online (7) Chapter 415 The tough boss protects his daughter online (7) Qian Yan sat unmoved in his seat, while Luo Jianying was so anxious that she cursed and shouted out all kinds of swear words, which made other people in the hospital frown. Such vulgar and unpleasant words can pollute your ears. "Song Qianyan, please exin clearly!" Luo Jianying''s eyes were red, full of hatred, especially the way Qianyan was still there, which almost made her faint. Qian Yan: "Luo Jianying, if you have never done this, there is no need to be so nervous. Those who are clean will be clean. Everyone has eyes and can clearly distinguish what is going on. If you are so anxious to defend, you have a guilty conscience." "Ah ah ah, Song Qianyan, you are shameless, you have wronged a good person, your tongue is going to be rotten, you #%..." Luo Jianying cursed again, looking like a dog jumping over the wall in the eyes of the onlookers. "That''s enough!" Liu Chengxi saw that everyone around him was watching the joke and shouted at Luo Jianying, "Why are you making such a fuss? Aren''t you embarrassed?" "Old Liu, I really didn''t..." Luo Jianying felt aggrieved and turned around to re at Qianyan, "It''s all the nonsense of Song Qianyan, a bad-mouthed person. If you are so ungrateful, your daughter is still giving birth inside. Aren''t you afraid that retribution wille to her? Xiaohan is really unlucky to have such a dishonest mother." Qian Yan''s eyes turned cold. Luo Jianying seemed to know how to poke Qian Yan''s pain and began to attack Jiang Jinghan in various ways. Luo Jianying was talking proudly, Qianyan walked over and grabbed Luo Jianying''s hair, and pped him in the face several times, causing Luo Jianying to scream in pain. Qian Yan used Qiao Jin and controlled the strength. Luo Jianying only felt pain in his bones and his cheeks were a little red, but there was no swelling at all. Qian Yan pinched Luo Jianying''s chin, her eyes dull. Liu Chengxi stood aside, perhaps because he was a grown man and felt that it would be cheap to intervene in the fight between girls. "Luo Jianying, Song Qianyan, can you go back and make trouble again? Don''t you think it''s embarrassing?" "Song Qianyan, Xiaohan is still giving birth to a baby. What do you mean? Jianying is Xiaohan''s mother-inw after all. Are you really going to cause trouble and make it difficult for Xiaohan and Wenbin to live together in the future?" Liu Chengxi seemed to be a big patriarch at this time, persuading two women who were worried about each other to save some face for him. Regarding Luo Jianying and Jiang Lide, he nned to go back and settle the ounts. Wen Bin, hurry up and separate your mother and mother-inw. Liu Chengxi directed, with special emphasis. Liu Wenbin reacted and hurried over to pull people over. He looked at Qian Yan and said, "Mom, Xiaohan is still giving birth. Let''s not make trouble for now, okay?" "You mean I was wrong?" Qian Yan''s eyes fell on Liu Wenbin''s face, "Just now Luo Jianying cursed Xiaohan for retribution if something happens to her, but you selectively didn''t hear it?" "It''s such a big thing to give birth to a child. As a husband, why do you let Xiaohan give birth at home? After the doctor''s examination, Xiaohan would probably have died if he hadn''t been sent to the hospital." Liu Wenbin''s face was pale and his hands were trembling: "My mother said that Aunt Zhang has rich experience in delivering babies and will be fine. This should be an ident." Qian Yan was about tough at this man''s cowardice: "So you let Xiaohan take the risk? Haven''t you thought about what might happen?" Liu Wenbin was speechless when asked. When he learned that Jiang Jinghan was only suitable for caesarean section, he still regretted listening to Luo Jianying. If his mother-inw hadn''te, something might have happened to Xiaohan, and Liu Wenbin''s back would have been soaked. Chapter 416: The tough boss protects girls online (8) Chapter 416: The tough boss protects girls online (8) Chapter 416 The tough boss protects his daughter online (8) Mom, my mother didnt do it on purpose. Shes just a sharp-tongued person. Xiaohans situation is also very special. Liu Wenbin noticed that Qian Yan''s eyes were not very good, and quickly said, "I promise that nothing like this will happen again in the future." Qian Yan let go of Luo Jianying, pushed him aside, and sat back in his previous position. Jiang Lide was still squatting on the side. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to get up, but that his joints were numb. Song Qianyan, this **** woman, must have broken his bones. When he gets better, he wants her to look good, so she can be proud of it now. Of course Luo Jianying was unwilling to give in and wanted to say something else, but was stopped by Liu Wenbin and Liu Chengxi. "Mom, I asked the doctor. Xiaohan''s condition really requires a caesarean section. If her mother-inw hadn''te here this time, Xiaohan might have been in danger." Liu Wenbin stopped Luo Jianying, who was about to get angry, with a vague tone of me. Originally, he was not opposed to going to the hospital, but his mother insisted on giving birth at home. When Xiaohan was pregnant, her mother said there was no need to go for a check-up. There must be a lot of radiation in the hospital with so many instruments. Nowadays, fetuses with various malformations and need to be aborted are due to too much exposure to these instruments and drugs. Like before, I have never heard of people being deformed at all times. Luo Jianying was heartbroken by Liu Wenbin''s words and began to wipe away tears: "Yes, it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault for hurting your wife, right?" "Who am I doing this for? It wasn''t for you. It''s better now. If there is any problem, all the mistakes will fall on me. I don''t know what to do with raising such a big man." Liu Wenbin couldn''t see Luo Jianying wiping away tears, so he quickly coaxed others, saying that he didn''t me her. Liu Wenbin,e here. Hearing Qian Yan''s voice suddenly, Liu Wenbin was stunned for a moment, but walked over. He didn''t have much contact with this mother-inw, and his previous impression was that she was a timid woman who couldn''t make the decision at home. Now he has overturned his previous understanding and feels that his mother-inw is fierce and powerful, and can defeat his father-inw, so she is a person not to be trifled with. Mom, whats the matter? Liu Wenbin knew that todays matter was unreasonable and wanted to show off. Up to now, no one in the Liu family thinks that the marriage between Jiang Jinghan and Liu Wenbin will end. In their view, Qian Yan''s quarrel is just to establish Jiang Jinghan''s prestige. Qianyan talked about a lot of things that needed to be bought. He was too anxious before and didn''t prepare these things. Liu Wenbin quickly wrote it down and quickly went downstairs to buy it. Even Luo Jianying couldn''t stop her. In the end, she red at Qian Yan fiercely and murmured in a low voice: "Young people nowadays are so delicate when giving birth to a baby. They want this and that. I don''t know how much it will cost. As our family Moneyes from strong winds." Qian Yan was silent, but she had forgotten that the money for the caesarean section should be paid by the Liu family. But this is a bit difficult. Liu Chengxi is in charge of the Liu family''s money. Whats outrageous is that Jiang Jinghan and Liu Wenbin also keep their money for living expenses every month, and give the rest to Liu Chengxi. Jiang Jinghan developed this temperament, which is inseparable from his original family. Before she got married, except for living expenses, all her money was left to Jiang Lide to manage. Qian Yan thought secretly and found that it was not that easy to correct Jiang Jinghan, even though she was sad and desperate now. It would be fine if Liu Wenbin was aplete scumbag, but he was really nice to Jiang Jinghan, and now he seems to understand his fault. Chapter 417: Tough boss protects girls online (9) Chapter 417: Tough boss protects girls online (9) Chapter 417 The tough boss protects his daughter online (9) Its a pity that he is a mamas boy. Faced with the conflict between his parents and Jiang Jinghan, he feels embarrassed and feels sorry for Jiang Jinghan, but in the end he still chooses to be a coward. Qian Yan feels that this kind of person is worse than a scumbag, especially someone like Jiang Jinghan who grew up in a family and has some character ws. No matter how much she was wronged, she might not be firm anymore if Liu Wenbin tried to coax her. This kind of person is generally called a bun and is hated by many people. It is not easy to turn a bun into a stone. Qian Yan never expected Jiang Jinghan''s bun to turn into stone from the beginning. Again, it didn''t matter whether Jiang Jinghan could stand up or not. The original owner''s wish was to protect her from being bullied by the Liu family. Liu Wenbin quickly bought everything, and after waiting for a while, Jiang Jinghan was pushed out. Luo Jianying and Liu Chengxi hurriedly gathered around, as if they had forgotten what happened before, and asked if they were male or female. When they found out she was a granddaughter, their expressions darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye, and they didn''t even look at her. Old Liu, were going back. Luo Jianying doesnt want to stay here to serve Jiang Jinghan during her confinement. Its too embarrassing to be a waste who cant even give birth to a grandson. When I went back, I was asked whether Jiang Jinghan had a grandson or a granddaughter, and I didn''t know how to answer. "There is such a bigmotion and a loser is born!" Luo Jianying''s voice was loud. Qian Yan was toozy to pay attention to it at the moment. She went to see Jiang Jinghan''s condition. She found that Jiang Jinghan''s mood was not too high. Apparently, she heard what Luo Jianying said and took it to heart. She was not very good atforting others, but she still said to Jiang Jinghan: "The little girl is very beautiful." Jiang Jinghan''s eyes moved and she looked at Qianyan, with more hope in her eyes: "Mom, I want to see her." Qian Yan took the child over and handed it to Jiang Jinghan. The moment Jiang Jinghan saw the cute child, she forgot all the unpleasant things before and had a smile on her face. Luo Jianying and Liu Chengxi left. Luo Jianying wanted to ask Liu Wenbin to go with them, but this time he stayed. However, after knowing that Jiang Jinghan gave birth to a daughter, he still felt a little disappointed. "Xiaohan, I''m sorry, I didn''t know this was so dangerous. I asked the doctor. Fortunately, my mother sent you to the hospital." Jiang Jinghan turned her face away and ignored Liu Wenbin. Liu Wenbin sat on the edge of the bed and coaxed her hard. As Qian Yan had guessed, Jiang Jinghan was not as angry with Liu Wenbin as before, and she was asionally amused. Qian Yan slowly peeled the apple, with a certain aura around her that made Liu Wenbin feel a little scared. The original owner was an ordinary peasant woman. Apart from being busy with farm work, she spent the rest of her time making pickles and selling them in the town. Anyway, the original owner would do whatever she could think of to make money, and the monthly ie was pretty good. Unfortunately, none of the money fell into her hands, and was all managed by Jiang Lide. This time, she took all the money. Jiang Lide doesn''t like depositing money in banks, which is convenient for her. The original owner and Jiang Lide also have an eldest son, Jiang Cong, who currently lives in the county. Speaking of the down payment for that house, Jiang Jinghan lost a lot of blood. Most of Jiang Jinghan''s sry for the few years she worked after graduation was given to Jiang Lide. At present, the original owner and his wife are paying for the monthly repayment of this house. It is impossible for Qian Yan to support that vampire guy. As an adult, it is up to Jiang Cong to repay the loan himself. Chapter 418: The tough boss protects girls online (10) Chapter 418: The tough boss protects girls online (10) Chapter 418 The tough boss protects his daughter online (10) "Liu Wenbin, go get some water and wipe Xiaohan''s body." Qian Yanmanded with an apple in hand, showing no intention of taking action. Shouldn''t Liu Wenbin do this kind of thing? Liu Wenbin was stunned for a moment, and then he found that the other new fathers in the same ward were all busy with towels and basins, as if they were taking it for granted, so he had to quickly pick up the basins and towels to get hot water. Jiang Jinghan wanted to say something, but Qian Yans eyes stopped her. In her heart, Jiang Jinghan also feels that it is not good for men to do these things. But the look in Qian Yan''s eyes made it impossible for her to refute. Xiaohan, do you have any thoughts about todays events? Jiang Jinghan was stunned and didn''t know what Qian Yan meant by asking this. "If I hadn''t gone there, you would have been in danger and probably lost your life." Qian Yan was right. If Jiang Jinghan hadn''t been sent to the hospital, one person would have died and two would have died. "You have also seen Luo Jianying''s attitude. He has suffered a lot in the Liu family in the past few years, right?" Jiang Jinghan''s eyes suddenly became hot, and she gently grabbed the quilt cover. Thinking of what happened in the past few years, she felt sour in her heart. She and Luo Jianying are never at odds. Liu Wenbin always avoids this matter. She also knows that the other party is in trouble and tries not to conflict with Luo Jianying. Unfortunately, no matter how she gave in, Luo Jianying was not satisfied, and Liu Wenbin still med her. Mom, what do you want to say? Qianyan cut the apple into small pieces and put it on the te, put toothpicks on it, and started eating the apple under Jiang Jinghan''s gaze. She said slowly: "Have you ever thought about changing your lifestyle and staying away from the Liu family?" Jiang Jinghan: When she came back to her senses, she looked at Qian Yan in disbelief. "You don''t have to worry about telling me the answer. You can think about it slowly." Qian Yan didn''t rush to press, "Tell me after you have thought about it." Jiang Jinghan is in a mess. Its not like she doesnt understand anything. Does her mother mean to divorce her? She simply couldn''t believe that these words came from her mother''s mouth. Dad goes crazy when he drinks, and takes it out on mom every time. After so many years, she has never thought about divorce. Jiang Jinghan thought about her own situation. She had been married for several years and now had children. She had never considered divorce. If divorced, what would happen to the children? Do you have to be without a father since birth? She also doesnt want to live with Luo Jianying. Apart from this, Liu Wenbin is actually good, he is sincere to her, and he wont mess around outside. For a moment, Jiang Jinghan was filled with confusion and didn''t know how to make a decision. Looking at Jiang Jinghan''s appearance, Qian Yan knew that the other party would not be able to make a decision in a short period of time. She did not mention this matter again in the next few days. During this period, she asked Liu Wenbin to do all the big and small things. If there was someone who could do it for free, it would be a waste if she didn''t do it. Qian Yan always wakes up Liu Wenbin to doundry and feed the child in the middle of the night. The excuse is to help him get used to being a father. In front of Qian Yan, Liu Wenbin did not dare to say no. Now when the child poops or pees on his body, he can deal with it calmly and clean up skillfully. Jiang Jinghan couldn''t make up her mind when she saw Liu Wenbin like this, and Qian Yan didn''t mention it again. Calling Liu Wenbin like this will make Jiang Jinghan even more ufortable. She doesn''t mind at all. Liu Wenbin can''t be idle anyway. What Jiang Jinghan eats is prepared by Qian Yan herself. She is best at making chicken soup. On the day she was discharged from the hospital, Jiang Jinghan whispered to Qian Yan: "Mom, Wen Bin is actually quite good. It has been difficult for mother-inw and daughter-inw to get along with each other since ancient times. It will gradually get better in the future." Qian Yan didnt persuade her much, but Jiang Jinghan just didnt suffer enough. Chapter 419: The tough boss protects girls online (11) Chapter 419: The tough boss protects girls online (11) Chapter 419 The tough boss protects his daughter online (11) Luo Jianying and Liu Chengxi did note to the hospital to pick up anyone. Jiang Jinghan seemed to be ustomed to following Liu Wenbin. Liu Wenbin was still trying to put in good words for Luo Jianying: "I told my mother that she should be preparing food at home." When the few of them returned home, all they saw was leftover food. Jiang Jinghan felt an indescribable grievance in her heart. Luo Jianying rolled her eyes at Jiang Jinghan. Qianyan noticed that her face was a little swollen, probably because she was beaten by Liu Chengxi. Liu Wenbin was also a little embarrassed. He had sworn that his mother was cooking before, but now the pot was cold and the stove was cold, and he could only eat the leftovers. He looked at Qian Yan with a little fear. Dont Xiaohan have a great mother? What else do you need from me, a mother-inw? Luo Jianying looked at Qian Yan mockingly, Since you look down on my Liu family, dont live here. Jiang Jinghan''s face turned pale, understanding that this was Luo Jianying''s instigation of discord. She looked at Liu Wenbin, who also looked embarrassed, and finally said to Luo Jianying: "Mom, Xiaohan just gave birth to a baby, please don''t be angry, can you be more tolerant?" "You are a very powerful daughter-inw. She tries to expose everything to her mother''s family. Our Liu family cannot afford a daughter-inw like this. Our Liu family is the only one like you. She can''t even give birth to a son. Isn''t that right?" Do you want me to be the heir to the Liu family?" If you have a mother to rely on, you should live in your parents home for the rest of your life. If you dislike it, dont live here. Luo Jianying''s attitude is obvious. Jiang Jinghan is not wee to live in the Liu family anyway. Song Qianyan beat her and spread rumors. She didn''t want such an inw. If the other party is so ruthless, then she will kick the other party''s daughter out to see who is embarrassed. Wen Bin, I will make it clear to you today that Jiang Jinghan cannot enter this house even if I, Luo Jianying, are here. Liu Wenbin looked embarrassed. He went to pull Luo Jianying, but the other party was very strong and would not give in at all. He turned back to look at Jiang Jinghan, then at Qian Yan, and finally looked at Qian Yan with someints. Jiang Jinghan saw the look in Liu Wenbin''s eyes and was filled with anger. She was reluctant to let go of her rtionship with Liu Wenbin, but what did Liu Wenbin mean by ming her mother? Xiaohan, what do you think now? Qian Yan asked. Jiang Jinghan pursed her lips and looked straight at Liu Wenbin: "How did you decide?" Xiaohan, Mom is very angry. How about waiting until she calms down... Jiang Jinghan interrupted Liu Wenbin, and her mind instantly recalled the grievances she had suffered, and burst out: "It''s like this every time, every time you stand on her side, have you ever thought about me? Is it my fault this time too? ? "What''s the fuss about? Anyway, I, Luo Jianying, will be here all day, so don''te in through this door." Luo Jianying was so proud that she thought she had grasped the weakness of the Jiang family''s mother and daughter. It would be very embarrassing to be kicked out by your mother-inw. No matter how good Song Qianyan is, he will still have to bow his head when the timees. Qian Yan held the child in one hand and Jiang Jinghan in the other: "Come home with me." Jiang Jinghan is actually in a dilemma. The tradition engraved in her bones is difficult to throw away. Being kicked out is really embarrassing and makes you unable to hold your head up. "Xiaohan, you are breastfeeding now. I have consulted. They kicked you out of the house. It is against thew not to raise you." Jiang Jinghan was stunned for a moment, then remembered that there was indeed such a thing: "Mom." "It''s not your fault. There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. It''s Luo Jianying who should be embarrassed." Qian Yan continued, "She pped you in the face like this, how can you still live here?" You think Liu Wenbin, who treats you well, seems unable to protect you. Xiaohan, is this the day you want? Jiang Jinghan was stunned for a moment. Considering the environment in which she grew up, everything Qian Yan said to her was a bit rebellious. But after being told this, something gradually opened up in her heart. If she continues here with her head down, she will probably be driven crazy. Qian Yan grabbed Jiang Jinghan''s hand and took her out of Liu''s house. Jiang Jinghan looked up at the blue sky, and suddenly felt that the whole world had be brighter. She looked at Qian Yan beside her, and suddenly found that her mother''s face looked good. She didn''t know if it was an illusion, but she looked younger than she looked haggard that day. She thought of another thing: "Mom, will dad agree?" Jiang Jinghan was a little frightened when she thought of the man who went crazy and beat people when he drank. She was often beaten when she was a child, but she was protected by her mother, so the beatings were not severe. Qian Yan''s eyes showed some satisfaction. In fact, Jiang Jinghan was not hopeless. She just had no support and didn''t trust that quitting the Liu family would be a mistake. He cant beat me. Jiang Jinghan was stunned. He couldn''t beat him. What do you mean? See you tomorrow Chapter 420: The tough boss protects girls online (12) Chapter 420: The tough boss protects girls online (12) Chapter 420 The tough boss protects his daughter online (12) Qian Yan did not exin the words "cannot beat" for Jiang Jinghan. After discovering that Jiang Jinghan was not hopeless, she decided to say something else. Xiaohan. Jiang Jinghan came back to her senses: "Mom, what''s wrong? If you feel embarrassed, forget it. I know Dad''s temper, and I will probably take it out on you again soon." When Jiang Jinghan said this, a sense of despair arose in her heart for no reason. It can be said that her mother was really good to her. When she was a child, she would rather be beaten to a **** head to protect her. After finishing junior high school, her father wanted her to drop out of school, and it was her mother who fought for it. After high school, my father felt that it was useless for his daughter to study and she was not going to get married yet. It was still my mother who was beaten for several days and had to send her to school no matter what. Later, she worked and took the money back home withoutining, leaving only a small amount for living expenses without any objection at all. She felt there was nothing wrong with doing this. At least when she took the money home, her father was happy and her mother rarely got beaten. Later, she got married. She had a good rtionship with Liu Wenbin and thought they would be happy in the future. Unexpectedly, she met a mother-inw who was harsh on her at all times, and a father-inw who was directing from the side and was very good at putting on a show. When facing them, Liu Wenbin only asked her to be patient. She tolerated it, and Liu Wenbin would coax her afterwards, say nice things, and buy her delicious food. She feels that life is not that bad, her parents-inw are not so good, at least her husband is good to her. No matter how hard or tiring it is, it''s still worth it. On the day she gave birth to her child, she went to the Gate of Hell and was disappointed by Liu Wenbin''s reaction. But the other person seemed to be like this all the time. He had such a personality. She should have expected such a reaction from him. So, what is she looking forward to? But if she doesnt look forward to it, what can she do? Are you separated from Liu Wenbin? Since she has a child, what will she do to support the child? She has no confidence. After being married for so many years, she had no money in her hands, and Liu Chengxi took care of everything. Therefore, she couldn''t be tough at all. If her mother hadn''t been on her side, she might not even have had the courage to leave the house. Thinking of her mother''s family''s situation, Jiang Jinghan''s originally raised hopes gradually extinguished. Ma was very kind to her and tried her best, but their fate was not good. If she followed him back, her mother would definitely be beaten, and she really didn''t want to see this again. Qian Yan found that Jiang Jinghan suddenly stopped leaving and stood there holding her bag, looking at her with red eyes, tears about to fall. Qian Yan took out a hand and took out a tissue: "The doctor said you shouldn''t cry during confinement, as it''s not good for your eyes." It would have been better not to say this, but when she said it, Jiang Jinghan really couldn''t help crying. She quickly grabbed the tissue and wiped it randomly. She tried to hug the child: "Mom, forget it, the days are passing by like this, I''ll go back." "Go back to Liu''s house?" Qian Yan observed Jiang Jinghan''s face and could tell from his eyes that he didn''t really want to go back to Liu''s house. Then she wont be angry. What are you worried about? Jiang Jinghan sobbed and said, "I don''t want to embarrass you." It would be very painful for her to see her mother being beaten and she couldn''t do anything. She didn''t want to experience this feeling of powerlessness again. "Come on,e back with me." Qian Yan hugged the child and walked quickly towards the Jiang family. Jiang Jinghan couldn''t leave her children and go back to Liu''s house alone, so she could only follow him there, feeling anxious all the way. Chapter 421: The tough boss protects girls online (13) Chapter 421: The tough boss protects girls online (13) Chapter 421 The tough boss protects his daughter online (13) She looked at Qianyan''s vigorous steps and suddenly felt some courage. If he took action soon, no matter what, she couldn''t stand by and watch, even if she couldn''t defeat the man. After thinking about this, Jiang Jinghan felt much better. She clenched her fists and followed Qian Yan silently. Song Qianyan, are you taking your daughter back to her parents home? By the way, your daughter just gave birth to a child, so why did she go back to her parents home? Halfway, I met someone from the vige and asked. Jiang Jinghan froze on the spot and her face was a little red. Qian Yan said casually: "The Liu family dislikes that my daughter gave birth to a granddaughter and wants to abandon their mother and daughter. I have consulted. My daughter is currently breastfeeding. It is illegal for them to do so. I will sue them in a few days." , take them to jail. The visitor was also stunned. She thought Qianyan would find this embarrassing. Whose daughter immediately ran to her parents'' house after giving birth, or ran from her husband''s house to her parents'' house. There was no one to send the baby to her, something was obviously wrong. Many people in the vige think it would be good to have a son. From Song Qianyan''s tone, she is quite proud to have a daughter. Also, the other party actually wants to sue the Liu family? This is a bit ridiculous. Song Qianyan''s daughter failed to live up to her expectations. She didn''t give birth to a baby boy, so she actually wanted to bite her back. Song Qianyan, are you kidding? Qian Yan: "No, you should ask an educated person. It is a crime to abandon an animal and you will be jailed." When the visitors saw Qian Yan being so serious, they understood that she was not joking. Looking at Qian Yan, the cowardice was gone, and instead he looked like he would not give up until he sued the Liu family, which made him a little scared. Is this really such a thing? Qian Yan didn''t talk too much with the person. She just said this because she wanted this person to spread the word. The Liu family had better know as soon as possible. Mom, do you really want to sue the Liu family? Qianyan stopped and turned around: "Are you reluctant to part with it?" Jiang Jinghan felt veryplicated and didn''t know what to say for a while. After a while, she said: "The child has just been born and has to face so many things. Liu Wenbin is her father no matter what. If the fuss gets too big, they will really be enemies." "What are you thinking?" Qian Yan asked, "Are you reluctant to let go of the Liu family and Liu Wenbin, or are you afraid that you won''t be able to bear the consequences of all this?" Jiang Jinghan stood there confused, she didn''t know. Xiaohan, the Liu family has been hurting you and they have never shown any mercy. "Liu Wenbin seems to have done nothing to you, but his behavior is also hurting you. If he is a capable person, he will never let you suffer in front of Luo Jianying. This man is very cowardly. Make sure you show mercy. Will he be grateful to you?" Qian Yan shook his head: "No, he will only think that you are careless and ignorant, and that you will cause a big fuss." Qian Yans words left Jiang Jinghan speechless. She thought about what Qian Yan said, and it turned out to be the truth. Yes, she and Liu Wenbin have been married for several years. Over the past few years, she has been encountering this kind of thing every day. In private, Liu Wenbin would indeed coax her twice, butter on he became more and more perfunctory, and even felt that it was natural for her to let Luo Jianying. If she resists a little bit, Liu Wenbin will think that she is ignorant and unreasonable. I remember when she was just pregnant, she mentioned that they were already a small family and needed to take care of their own money. Unexpectedly, Luo Jianying cried, made trouble, and hung herself. She beat her up and said that her heart was not in this family and she wanted to break up with her. Jiang Jinghan suddenly felt very tired. Is this home what she wanted? Chapter 422: Tough boss protects girls online (14) Chapter 422: Tough boss protects girls online (14) Chapter 422 The tough boss protects his daughter online (14) Its not that fast to sue the Liu family. In the meantime, you can see Liu Wenbins attitude towards you. "Xiaohan, there is no point in keeping such a useless man." The first time Jiang Jinghan heard such remarks came from her mother. She opened her mouth and then shut it up quickly. In fact, she wanted to ask her mother why she kept a man like her father. Asking this would be hurting the other person, so she had no choice but to keep her mouth shut. Are you going to ask, why should I keep Jiang Lide? Jiang Jinghan looked at Qian Yan, not expecting that her own thoughts were being looked at by the other person. Qian Yan exined: "I didn''t understand it before, but I do now. It has been in the new society for many years, but some women are still brainwashed and constrained by others. They can obviously live a better and morefortable life, but they have to endure it. A trashy man, very unnecessary." "Mom, do you want a divorce?" Jiang Jinghan couldn''t help but ask. She hadn''t seen her father in the past few days. She thought that if he heard that she had given birth to a daughter, he would definitely note. Thinking again of her mother''s behavior in the past few days, it seemed that there had been a big change. He iszy and eats well. He drinks when he has nothing to do. Speaking of which, I am the one who takes care of this family. Do you think it is necessary to raise an alcoholic and crazy waste? Jiang Jinghan was shocked. She didn''t expect her mother to make such a decision, but she was still worried. After all, Jiang Lide was a tall man and would be merciless when hitting people. What if the divorce fails and her mother is beaten? Jiang Jinghan followed Qian Yan back to Jiang''s house in a worried mood. As soon as Qian Yan entered the door, he saw Jiang Lide with a bad expression. When the other party saw Qian Yan, the anger in his heart rose up. When he saw Jiang Jinghane in, his expression changed drastically. "Song Qianyan, what are you doing?" Jiang Lide stood up, picked up the beer bottle next to him, and raised his hand to smash Qianyan''s head, not caring that she was still holding a child. Jiang Jinghan eximed and quickly tried to stop him. Qian Yan moved faster, freeing up one hand to grab the beer bottle from Jiang Lide''s hand, and at the same time put the child into Jiang Jinghan''s hand: "Stand aside and watch." Jiang Jinghan holding her child: "..." Song Qianyan, you are so brave, you dare to resist. The beer bottle was robbed, but Jiang Lide did not give up on beating people. He raised his fist and attacked Qian Yan''s head. Qian Yan grabbed the other person''s cor, dragged him, raised the beer bottle in his hand, and threw it at the other person''s head. The sound of a beer bottle breaking was apanied by Jiang Lid''s scream, and blood was bleeding from his head. Qian Yan showed no mercy and continued to punch and kick him. It was inconvenient to be in the hospital that day, but today she found an opportunity. Jiang Jinghan, who originally thought Qian Yan was going to be beaten, waspletely shocked when she saw this scene. Qian Yan wrapped a piece of cloth around Jiang Lide''s mouth, making him moan. After a while, Jiang Lide copsed on the ground, lookingpletely miserable. Qian Yan was sitting on a chair, and Jiang Li De was on the ground like a dead dog. Jiang Li De looked at Qian Yan with fear on his face. He wanted to say something, but finally closed his mouth. Get up quickly. Qian Yan looked at Jiang Lide, I didnt see my daughter and granddaughtering back, so I went to cook. Jiang Lide felt a surge of angering out of his body. He closed his eyes and didn''t intend to move. "Can''t get up? Do you still want to be beaten?" Qian Yan''s words were just to return the favor to the old Jiang Lide. Every time he beat the original owner, he always had this tone. He just started now and he couldn''t stand it anymore? Chapter 423: The tough boss protects girls online (15) Chapter 423: The tough boss protects girls online (15) Chapter 423 The tough boss protects his daughter online (15) Qian Yan casually picked up the beer bottle next to him, stood up and walked towards Jiang Lide: "Jiang Lide, stop pretending, what are you nning on doing? I didn''t know how many times I was hit, how to hit, where to hit the most, and I still don''t know how to hit him." I know something happened. Your head is just a little scratched, just rub some medicinal wine on it and it will be fine." "If you really feel that you can''t move, I will help you open your head and let you go to the hospital smoothly. But the family has no money, and you will pay for the medical expenses yourself." "I count to three, and if you don''t get up, I''ll smash it." One, two With just two words, Jiang Lide quickly got up from the ground and looked at Qianyan with fearful eyes. He felt that Song Qianyan was not joking, she was crazy. Arent you afraid that I will call the police to arrest you? Jiang Lide threatened. Qian Yan smiled lightly: "Go to the police. It''s just domestic violence. I can only criticize and educate you a few words at most. I will admit my mistake to the policerades and ept criticism and education." Jiang Lide was horrified by what he heard and gave up the idea of calling the police. Its not like they havent been to the police station before. Those few times it was the young people in the vige who were nosy. Of course he knew it was useless. Just like Song Qianyan said, he could only criticize a few words at most. Hurry up and cook. Qian Yan held a beer bottle and directed, Feed the chickens, ducks, and pigs. Jiang Lide wanted to refute, but saw the beer bottle in Qianyan''s hand and became timid. His mind is full of how to get revenge, and he can always find an opportunity. When she falls asleep at night, he will give her a good look. Qian Yan followed Jiang Lide with a beer bottle, giving orders with words, just like Jiang Lide used to give orders to the original owner. Jiang Jinghan recalled those bad memories and instantly understood that her mother had probably really figured it out and didn''t want to be bullied again. At this time, she felt a lot of courage in her heart. As for the Liu family, she is not that afraid. Even if she doesn''t go back, it doesn''t seem to be that difficult. She still felt a little sad just thinking about Liu Wenbin. They used to have a really good rtionship, but thinking that Liu Wenbin hesitated and listened to Luo Jianying that day, she had much less hope for the rtionship between the two. Jiang Lide originally wanted to do the job perfunctorily, but Qian Yan kept staring, so he could only work hard withoutint. This is the first time Jiang Jinghan has eaten the food cooked by Jiang Lide, and it is not too unptable. This suddenly made her feel that it wasn''t that some men couldn''t do these things, but that some women did them and were deliberatelyzy. She thought of Liu Wenbin again. He didn''t cook either. When she was not at home, Luo Jianying cooked, and Liu Wenbin ate ready-made meals, and basically didn''t even help. When she was at home, she was cooking alone, and the whole family was watching TV in the main room, chatting andughing, but she had no intention of helping. It was during meal time that Liu Wenbin would ask her to go out to eat quickly when she was still cleaning up in the kitchen. However, Liu Wenbin had no intention of waiting for her. Sometimes the food was delicious and all three of their family had enough to eat before she went out. Liu Wenbin didn''t seem to have any intention of leaving anything for her. Her mother, every time she made delicious food, would secretly leave some for her. Thinking about it this way, Liu Wenbin actually didn''t like her as much as he imagined. Qian Yan noticed that Jiang Jinghan had been thinking in a daze and didn''t bother him much. After eating, she went to clean up a room and let Jiang Jinghan live there. Jiang Lide couldn''t help but said: "What''s the point of living here? When will she go back? Isn''t it right for the Liu family to be angry after giving birth to a daughter..." Chapter 424: The tough boss protects girls online (16) Chapter 424: The tough boss protects girls online (16) Chapter 424 The tough boss protects his daughter online (16) Pah Qian Yan pped him with his backhand, Shut up if you dont know how to speak. Jiang Lide covered his burning face and red at Qianyan fiercely, but couldn''t help but pounce on him. He felt that he had been careless before. However, Jiang Lide was still beaten unterally, Qianyan stepped on his back: "You still dare to resist?" Jiang Lide couldn''t help but think of the time when he should have said this. Jiang Lide didn''t dare to say anything more, so he ran away while Qianyan wasn''t paying attention. Qian Yan is toozy to care about the other party for the time being. As for the divorce, she can''t worry about it for a while. Jiang Lide had to take the initiative to propose this matter. Jiang Lide will definitely expose this matter, and many people will probablye to persuade her. Just like when the original owner was beaten, many people came to persuade Jiang Lide to be gentle. Is this considered a change of fortune? Jiang Lide has not returned yet, but Liu Wenbin came first. He came to persuade Jiang Jinghan to go back, but he went around and around without getting to the point. Qian Yan did not interrupt, waiting for Jiang Jinghan''s reaction. Jiang Jinghan looked at Liu Wenbin''s anxious look, but did not feel the other party''s sincerity. Wenbin, do you think I can have a good life if I go back? Liu Wenbin was stunned and said: "Xiaohan, mom was just angry before." He nced at Qian Yan, "It was also a conflict between our two mothers. My mother took this matter out on you. No matter what , we are all a family and will get better slowly." Jiang Jinghan felt tired: "So, it''s not your mother''s intention to let me go back, but your intention?" Xiaohan, we are husband and wife, and your home is over there. Whats the point of living in your parents home just after you gave birth? Isnt this a joke to the people in the vige? Jiang Jinghan rubbed her eyebrows: "So, you are afraid that the people in the vige willugh at you, so you let me go back. You have never thought about what kind of life I will go through after I go back, right?" "Xiaohan, please stop making trouble unreasonably?" Liu Wenbin gradually became impatient, "I''m already like this, what else do you want? Do you really want my mother to invite you?" Xiaohan, she is my mother and our elder, can you be a little tolerant? Jiang Jinghan yelled: "Liu Wenbin, get out!" I dont want to go back! Qian Yan stood up at this time, went over and grabbed Liu Wenbin by the cor, lifted him up and threw him out of the door: "Xiaohan is still in confinement. If you are not sincere, don''t make her angry." Liu Wenbin, if you think that your whole family is not at fault, there is no need toe to pick up Xiaohan. If you dont pick her up, you will me her. "By the way, Xiaohan is breastfeeding now, so you have to pay child support. There are also the funds that Xiaohan handed over before. You''d better liquidate them and give her that part. She has to raise the child now, and it costs money. Theres a lot of space. You, the Liu family, shouldnt be trying to extort your daughter-inws money, right? If you dont pay alimony, its abandonment, and I will sue you. When Qian Yan said these words, Jiang Jinghan remained silent the whole time. Perhaps seeing Liu Wenbin''s true attitude, or Qian Yan''s toughness, gave her the confidence. Mom, for Xiaohans sake, I call you mom. Dont you think its too much? Do you have to break up our marriage before you give up? Qian Yan raised his eyebrows lightly, trying to knock him back. See you tomorrow Ask for a vote Chapter 425: The tough boss protects girls online (17) Chapter 425: The tough boss protects girls online (17) Chapter 425 The tough boss protects his daughter online (17) Then tell me, what kind of life can you give Xiaohan if you take her back? Who can take care of her during the confinement period? Can I eat eggs and chicken soup as I want? Can Luo Jianying be kind to her? Can you and your family ensure that she wont be upset? You dare to say that if you let her go back, you can do nothing? "Look at the clothes Xiaohan is wearing." Qian Yan pulled Jiang Jinghan to her side. "The style is old-fashioned, and I don''t know how many times it has been washed. Who doesn''t love beauty among young girls these days? She doesn''t have beautiful clothes, and she doesn''t even have basic clothes. There are no skin care products. "Xiaohan is only twenty-seven years old this year. She obviously has a good job, but she has no money. She can''t even think about buying anything she likes. You, the Liu family, have sucked up all her money." "What are your intentions in taking her back?" Qian Yan grabbed Liu Wenbin''s cor, and then pulled off his clothes, causing him pain, but he couldn''t get away: "This is this year''s new model, it is said that Luo Jianying is allocating the food and clothing expenses for your family. " "Do you really care about Xiaohan? Then why can you watch her suffer so much and be bullied by your parents?" "Obviously she is only twenty-seven years old, but she has to dress up to look ten years older. She can''t even wear two sets of clothes." "She has a teaching job just like you," Qian Yan pulled Jiang Jinghan''s hand out. "Look at her hands. When I was at my parents'' home, I couldn''t bear to let her do too heavy a job. How did you get it? Will her hands be so rough after getting home?" Liu Wenbin is still quibbling: "There must be someone at home to do some trivial things, and everything can''t fall on my mother''s head." Qian Yan grabbed Liu Wenbin''s hand, opened his palm, and pped it upward hard, causing Liu Wenbin to scream, and the pain made him re at Qian Yan angrily. "Your hands are white and clean, not rough at all. You feel sorry for your mother, why don''t you share more of the housework. Why only after Xiaohan married into your family did you remember to feel sorry for your mother and ask Xiaohan to help share the burden?" ?"Jiang Jinghan stared nkly at her and Liu Wenbin''s hands. Nowadays, the equipment in ss is rtivelyplete. It is no longer the era of only using chalk, and the teacher can be considered to have a free hand. Even though Liu Wenbin often ys basketball, his hands are much prettier than hers. Thinking about it, Liu Wenbin has really never done any housework in the past few years since his marriage, let alone farm work. Every time she had a conflict with Luo Jianying, Liu Wenbin always asked her to be patient. It was not easy for his mother to raise him. It was nothing to give in as a junior, and it was nothing to do more work. Jiang Jinghan suddenlyughed, with tears in her eyes. Liu Wenbin always speaks so nicely, but she is the only one who makes various concessions and shares all kinds of housework. What about him? When Ie back from get off work every day, I have not done any housework at all, or I just use it as an excuse to write lesson ns. Why was she so willing in the past? She evenforted herself that her parents-inw were not very good, but Liu Wenbin was pretty good to her. There are some things that really cant bear to be thought about deeply. Liu Wenbin stood speechless, actually feeling very irritable. He felt that he could not argue with Qian Yan, so he had to look at Jiang Jinghan: "Xiaohan, are you going back or not? Do you really want to live here forever?" "We live our lives together, Xiaohan, you have to figure it out yourself." Liu Wenbin saw Jiang Jinghan burying her head and didn''t think the other party would really stay in the Jiang family forever. "There must be a limit to any willful nonsense..." "That''s enough!" Jiang Jinghan suddenly raised her head and raised her voice, "Liu Wenbin, that''s enough." Chapter 426: The tough boss protects girls online (18) Chapter 426: The tough boss protects girls online (18) Chapter 426 The tough boss protects his daughter online (18) Liu Wenbin frowned. Jiang Jinghan looked at him steadily: "I don''t want to live with your parents. If you take me back, can you rent a house in the town or apply for a teacher''s building from the school?" They originally had the opportunity to apply for the school''s teaching building, but the Liu family said that since their home was not far from the school, it was only about ten minutes by bicycle, so there was no need to live there. Liu Wenbin obviously didnt want to leave home, so she gave up and moved into Lius house. She just wanted to see if Liu Wenbin would listen to her once. "Xiaohan, you are making trouble again without reason. You live well at home, but you have to squeeze into the narrow teaching building. What are you trying to do? Are you so intolerant of my mother?" Having said so much, Liu Wenbin was also a little angry. He felt that Jiang Jinghan was losing her temper, probably because she was resentful of her mother for not sending her to the hospital. This matter is actually not her mothers fault. It was just a mistake in judgment. There was no way her mother wanted anything to happen to Jiang Jinghan. The family can''t sit down and talk properly, and they have to make trouble like this. How did she be like this? "You go, I won''t go back." Jiang Jinghan nced at Qian Yan, who was standing upright next to her, full of courage. She didn''t like living in the Liu family or facing the Liu family. When she didn''t want to face Luo Jianying, she would always give in. Even if you give in, you won''t be able to gain anything in the end. When she didn''t want to have a conflict with Luo Jianying, Liu Wenbin always said, it''s not easy for his mother to raise him, so be more tolerant and tolerant. She no longer wants to listen to Liu Wenbin''s empty promises and sweet words, coaxing people to do things while being a hands-off shopkeeper on the other side. What is she nning on a day like this? Even though she has a well-paying job, she can''t even manage her own money. Could it be that she was born as a cow to make money for their family? Her mother''s words reminded her that she didn''t know how long it had been since she bought two pairs of decent clothes. She felt even more aggrieved when she looked at the shoes on her feet and the loose and rustic clothes on her body. I have never gained weight during pregnancy, and my temperament and figure can still support my rustic clothes. Today she identally looked in the mirror and couldn''t tell her true age. She suffered so much, but Liu Wenbin couldn''t see it at all, and said she was being unreasonable. What did she want when she went back? Does the Liu family want to torture her? Picture Liu Wenbins empty talk? Will Tu always be an outsider in the Liu family? Tu will never be able to control his own economy? No, she doesnt want to go back to that ce. Mom, can I live here forever? Although she had the answer in her heart, Jiang Jinghan still looked at Qian Yan expectantly and asked this question. Qian Yan: Of course, no one can drive you away. Liu Wenbin wanted to say something else, but Qian Yan grabbed him by the cor and threw him out of Liu''s house despite his struggle. People passing by happened to see Qian Yan, and they all looked at Qian Yan in horror. Qianyan also exined to those people coolly: "Throw away the trash." Passers-by: Liu Wenbin was thrown to the ground. Hearing Qian Yan say this, he pped the floor in anger. He got up from the ground and looked at Qian Yan with hatred, but in the end he did not dare to do anything to her. He didn''t want to argue with such a rude shrew in the countryside. Jiang Jinghan, dont regret it! Liu Wenbin was angry. After putting down these harsh words, he left without looking back. Several people passing by looked at each other, wanting to ask Qianyan what was going on, but seeing her strong appearance, they felt a little scared. Chapter 427: Tough boss protects girls online (19) Chapter 427: Tough boss protects girls online (19) Chapter 427 The tough boss protects his daughter online (19) Qianyan stopped the people and exined to them the whole story. "Xiao Han may not be a princess, but I will not allow the Liu family to trample on her like this. Luo Jianying is cruel and almost killed her. Now Luo Jianying wants to abandon their mother and daughter, and Liu Wenbin is not sincere when hees here, and is even more vicious If Zhu Xiaohan asks her to go back, I can''t agree." Even if I keep Xiaohan at home for the rest of my life, I will not let her be bullied. Of course Qian Yan wants to publicize what the Liu family has done. It makes no sense that Jiang Jinghan has suffered a loss and still has to help the Liu family leave a good name. She doesn''t care about any quarrels. When the Liu family bullied Jiang Jinghan, they were already at odds. Faces and favors are not important to her. The passers-by were stunned when they heard this. Qian Yan turned around and returned to the yard. Jiang Jinghan was sitting in the yard, shaking the crib next to her in a daze. Xiaohan, are you really not going back to Lius house? Jiang Jinghan paused and nodded: "Mom, I actually don''t like the Liu family at all." In the past, her mother''s family could not be relied on, so she fell into Liu Wenbin''s sweet words, thinking that her life would get better if she endured it. Now that she found out that was not the case, she didnt want to go back. Luo Jianying is not satisfied with her. Now that she has given birth to a daughter, she will only have to endure hardships when she goes back. Her daughter will have even more hardships. She really didn''t expect Liu Wenbin to protect their mother and daughter. "Okay, you can live here, this is your home, you can stay as long as you want." Qian Yan spoke, and she silently counted the money in her hand. Jiang Jinghan had medical insurance, and she didn''t actually spend much money in the hospital, so she was reimbursed a lot. This little money in hand will definitely not be enough to live in the future. After all, three people can eat. She has to find a way to make money. Some skills that are too incredible must not be used, and they are not consistent with her identity and background. The original owner was good at ntingnd and was good at making various pickles. She could inherit this and do some research. But if you just set up a stall, you wont be able to sell much. However, before that, she had to get a divorce and then settle the Liu family. For the time being, she could only do the work done by the original owner. This was a very novel experience. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with it at all, and she gradually epted that such a big daughter called her mother. What Qian Yan didnt know was that the vige was already talking about the Jiang family and the Liu family. When Liu Wenbin took the situation back, Luo Jianying even nned not to let Jiang Jinghan go home, and even spread the word everywhere that as long as she was alive, Jiang Jinghan would never be allowed to go back. When Qian Yan heard about this, he decided to sue the Liu family while it was still hot. The Liu family were bewildered when they received the summons. Under Liu Wenbin''s exnation, Liu Chengxi and Luo Jianying knew that Qian Yan had sued their family seriously. Their faces were ashen, and even Liu Chengxi couldn''t help but curse. Although the currentwsuit is that they will not pay child support, once the seriousness is investigated, Liu Wenbin is guilty of abandoning the child, and Jiang Jinghan is currently breastfeeding. After asking Liu Wenbin about the consequences, this matter is regarded as abandonment. If the other party continues to care about it, Liu Wenbin will most likely go to jail. This can frighten Liu Chengxi and Luo Jianying, and if Liu Wenbin is sent to jail, that will be the end of it. So, the whole family came to pick up Jiang Jinghan in a hurry. Jiang Jinghan looked at the faces of this family and felt like she was going to vomit out thest night''s meal. It would be better if they could be tougher, but in the end, they came to her because they were used, and they looked friendly. She really understood. Seeing that Jiang Jinghan was unmoved, the Liu family gradually lost patience. However, if Qian Yan did not withdraw theint, they did not dare to show their true colors, so they could only grit their teeth and ask Jiang Jinghan to go back. Chapter 428: The tough boss protects girls online (20) Chapter 428: The tough boss protects girls online (20) Chapter 428 The tough boss protects his daughter online (20) Luo Jianying couldn''t help it several times and wanted to curse. It is conceivable that once awsuit is filed, it will definitely have a great impact on Liu Wenbin. Song Qianyan and Jiang Jinghan can be shameless, but her son can''t, but she can''t let her son ruin his future because of this incident. The Liu family came to harass her every day, but Jiang Jinghan was not moved at all, and instead became more and more impatient. Especially in the following days, the Liu family spoke with some threats. They also mobilized rtives and friends toe over to persuade them. Jiang Jinghan only felt disgusted with the Liu family. Qian Yan finally felt relieved when she saw that Jiang Jinghan really had no intention of returning to the Liu family. Xiaohan, go back to Lius house tomorrow. Jiang Jinghan''s face suddenly turned pale. She was able to refuse the Liu family firmly because she had a reliable mother. Does mother already think she is a trouble? Jiang Jinghan couldn''t help but shed tears, as if she was an abandoned child. Just when she was about to answer, Qian Yan said again. "If Liu Wenbin is really prosecuted and held criminally responsible, it will have a great impact on the children." Qian Yan exined, "I am just doing this to scare them and get their losses back. By the way, let them take the initiative to hand over what they owe you." Something, and then I agree to divorce you." Do you still have hope for your marriage to Liu Wenbin? Jiang Jinghan said quickly: "No, Mom, I have thought clearly these days. I am more unhappy and unhappy when I am with him." Thats good, they wille again tomorrow and I will go back with you. Jiang Jinghans messed up head suddenly calmed down: You want to go back with me? Well, the same vige is not too far away. They can take care of the family at any time. Do you think they will let you eat well and drink well so that you can have a good confinement? Maybe they will criticize you after you go back. "I''m worried." Jiang Jinghan cried, not because she was sad, but because she was moved. With her mother with her, she really has nothing to fear. Qian Yan still felt a little weird looking at the admiration in Jiang Jinghan''s eyes. Forget it, slowly get used to it, Jiang Jinghan''s performance is already very good. Jiang Lide attacked Qianyan one night and was beaten so hard by Qianyan that his bones seemed to be broken. He did note back in the past few days. Qian Yan doesn''t want to worry about the other party for the time being, she has to resolve Jiang Jinghan''s matter. The next day, the Liu family learned that Jiang Jinghan was willing to go back with them and also indicated that she would withdraw thewsuit. They finally breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly packed her things. "But I have a condition. Half of Liu Wenbin''s sry must be given to me and I will distribute it." Jiang Jinghan said. As for her own sry, she has no ns to pay it. Liu Chengxi and Luo Jianying''s faces darkened, but they finally agreed. Give it now. Jiang Jinghan picked up the phone and said, Forward it to me. Liu Wenbin looked at Liu Chengxi, who finally transferred money to Jiang Jinghan. No matter what, coax people back first. Qianyan followed him all the way, and the Liu family didn''t find it strange. But Qian Yan didn''t leave and stayed by Jiang Jinghan''s side. They couldn''t bear it anymore. In this regard, Qian Yan said: "Who knows if you will bully Xiaohan behind my back? I don''t worry about it, of course I have to watch." Luo Jianying, what are you going to prepare for Xiaohan? Luo Jianying was also angry: "Didn''t your biological mothere with you? You can prepare it yourself, and it''s my mother-inw''s turn." Okay, Ill prepare Xiaohans food myself. This was what Qian Yan was waiting for. She called Jiang Jinghan, Take me to your field and see what you want to eat, and well pick it. Chapter 429: The tough boss protects girls online (21) Chapter 429: The tough boss protects girls online (21) Chapter 429 The tough boss protects his daughter online (21) The Liu family watched helplessly as Qian Yan went to pick vegetables in the field. Luo Jianying rushed over and called Qian Yan: "Song Qianyan, you are going too far." Xiaohan is your daughter-inw, shouldnt she have some food? Qian Yan turned around, You still want to abandon her? Luo Jianying was speechless and could only watch Jiang Jinghan holding the child and following Qian Yan, trembling with anger. Old Liu, that shameless Song Qianyan ising here, what do you think we should do? Liu Chengxi frowned, he didn''t know what to do. She cant live here forever and not care about her own home? Just endure it for the time being, it wontst long. Qian Yan came back from picking vegetables and ignored the three Liu family members who were sitting in the house discussing. She asked Jiang Jinghan: "Where are the chickens at home?" "Mom, you want to kill the chicken?" Jiang Jinghan was stunned for a moment, "They will go crazy if they know." "Isn''t this also your home? Now that you have given birth to a child, what''s wrong with eating some chicken? You should finish eating. You have paid so much in this home over the years, and you don''t even have a few cents in your hands. It''s okay to eat it all. ." Jiang Jinghan felt secretly happy, holding her child in her arms and taking Qian Yan to find Guan Ji''s ce. Qian Yan grabbed the fattest hen and brought it back to the kitchen. He twisted the chicken''s neck, boiled water, and plucked the feathers all at once. She knew that the skills she learned in the small world were useful, otherwise she would not know how to stew chicken. Jiang Jinghan was a pregnant woman and had to eat more chicken. She just counted and found that the Liu family raised quite a lot of chickens, and they couldn''t eat her chickens yet. Yes, from Qian Yan''s point of view, the chickens she raised at home were also meant for Jiang Jinghan to eat. If you don''t give it to Jiang Jinghan, why don''t you give it to Jiang Cong, that old guy? Qian Yan was stewing chicken in the kitchen. Jiang Jinghan wanted to help pick and wash vegetables, but she stopped her: "I won''t stop you when you recover and do what you can do. Don''t touch the cold water now." Jiang Jinghan''s eyes were sore. This is the difference between a mother-inw and a biological mother. The Liu family were sitting in the house with no intention of cooking. In their opinion, Qian Yan''s cooking would definitely not be just for Jiang Jinghan and her, it would definitely be for the whole family. However, no one pointed out this, and they all watched TV in the room in a tacit understanding. When they smelled the aroma of the chicken soup, they didn''t realize that Qian Yan was killing Liu''s chickens, they just thought they were brought over by the other party before. The three members of the Liu family couldn''t help but salivate, the scent was so tempting. Logically speaking, it was almost time, and Qianyan hadn''t asked them to eat yet, which puzzled the three of them. Liu Chengxi nced at Luo Jianying, and Luo Jianying quickly said to Liu Wenbin: "Wenbin, go to the kitchen to see what''s going on, and help you by the way." Liu Wenbin wanted to leave a long time ago. When he came to the kitchen, he saw Qian Yan and Jiang Jinghan eating chicken and drinking chicken soup, without any intention of calling them. Liu Wenbin became angry immediately. But he still suppressed it, and his expression was not very good anyway: "Mom, Xiaohan, why did you just eat it and didn''t ask us toe together?" "Called you?" Jiang Jinghan saw Liu Wenbin''s expression of wanting to get angry but not daring to get angry, and taunted her heart, "Wenbin, what do you think my mother is? A servant of yours? My mother came here just to do it for me. Confinement meal, do you think she came here to cook for your family?" Qian Yan: If you use the kitchen, well eat somewhere else. Liu Wenbin felt that he could not keep his face and left without even saying hello. "What?" Luo Jianying trembled with anger when she heard Liu Wenbin''s words. After doing it for a while, Song Qianyan really only made it for two people. She can really do it! Why is she so shameless now! In the kitchen, Jiang Jinghan looked at arge pot of chicken soup: "Mom, I can''t eat so much. Will it make it easier for them?" "No, I will take it back and put it in the refrigeratorter, and eat it there at night. If you promise toe back, it doesn''t mean you won''t go there to eat." Jiang Jinghan feels that life is so good now, and the bad breath that has been held in her heart has finallye out. Mom, when can I divorce Liu Wenbin? Qian Yan: "First eat the chickens at home, and the wages you have paid over the years will have to be returned, and they will have to pay child support." Jiang Jinghans eyes lit up, can she still get it back? See you tomorrow Chapter 430: The tough boss protects girls online (22) Chapter 430: The tough boss protects girls online (22) Chapter 430 The tough boss protects his daughter online (22) After the two of them had lunch, Qian Yan actually filled the chicken soup in a basin and carried it back to Jiang''s house. With the Liu family''s personality, if she puts the leftover chicken soup in the kitchen, the other party will definitely eat it. Her operation guarantees that the Liu family will be furious. Jiang Jinghan felt that her mother was obviously deliberately irritating the Liu family. Thinking of the conversation between the two of them just now, she seemed to understand a little better. To say the best, the Liu family must be the best. But the current situation is that her mother has single-handedly be an even better being than the Liu family. The Liu family themselves are not the kind to suffer losses, so it is strange that they can tolerate them. However, the current situation is that they have to endure it even if they can''t bear it. Jiang Jinghan never knew that she could scare the Liu family in this way. The moment Qian Yan went out with chicken soup, the Liu family appeared. When they saw Qian Yan going out with chicken soup, their faces were filled with disbelief, as if they were asking how such a superb thing could exist. Luo Jianying couldn''t bear it anymore: "Haha, it''s different to have a biological mother to take care of the confinement. How can I be the mother-inw in your eyes?" "Don''t tell me that as a mother-inw, I can''t bear to give Wen Bin two sips of soup." Luo Jianying''s voice suddenly rose, "Can''t you survive this day?" Qian Yan paused: "Luo Jianying, what are you howling for? Xiaohan is living well in her parents'' home. Didn''t you beg her toe back? Why, I take care of Xiaohan during confinement, and I also have to take care of your whole family. ?Dont you have long hands in your family? Dont be afraid of jokes if you tell me. My husbands family is waiting for my mothers mother to take care of her. Luo Jianying''s expression changed. Both Liu Chengxi and Liu Wenbin felt that they couldn''t lose face, so they quickly pulled Luo Jianying back. Jianying, its past dinner time, lets cook first. Liu Chengxi spoke. Liu Wenbin then said: "Yes, Mom, I''m hungry." They all look like starving ghosts. Luo Jianying muttered in a low voice, then went to the kitchen and got busy resigned to her fate. Liu Chengxi didn''t really want to stay here. He always felt that the matter was embarrassing, so he took the cigarette **** and went back to the room. Liu Wenbin saw Jiang Jinghan holding the child and following Qian Yan, and quickly followed: "Xiaohan, where are you going?" Didnt you agree toe back and live there? Liu Wenbin was really afraid that Jiang Jinghan would sue him in a rage. He was a teacher at a school in the town, so he had some dignity. This is a small ce. If the issue of child support really bes known to everyone, and it may even lead to charges of abandonment, then he will die in disgrace. By then, such a decent job might be gone. Facing Liu Wenbins nervousness and his eyes that didnt look worried about her at all, Jiang Jinghan felt that the past life was ridiculous. Maybe Liu Wenbin once liked her very much, and maybe he still cares about her now. But in the Liu family, she should be thest one in Liu Wenbin''s heart. Just when Luo Jianying went to the kitchen to cook, she understood something. Luo Jianying, who is usually very cruel to her, has a higher family status than her, so why don''t we catch her and torment her hard? She doesn''t do the work in the house, so it turns out that most of it falls on Luo Jianying. It sounds a bit ridiculous to say it. Liu Wenbin and Liu Chengxi are both selfish. Not only are they selfish, they also love face and like to act like a good person in front of others. They are worthy of being a father and son. Cant I go out for a walk? Jiang Jinghan asked. Chapter 431: The tough boss protects girls online (23) Chapter 431: The tough boss protects girls online (23) Chapter 431 The tough boss protects his daughter online (23) After beating Liu Wenbin violently, Jiang Jinghan followed Qian Yan with her child in her arms. Up to now, she still feels that everything that happened before was an illusion. Seeing the flying geese beside her, she knew that this was not an illusion, but a real thing. Ill go to town soon. Qian Yan said. Jiang Jinghan asked: "What are you going to do in town?" Ill buy you some clothes and a stroller. Carry it wherever you go. Your arms will be sore and there will be seque in the future. Ten minutester, Qianyan rode the tricycle left by the original owner and drove Jiang Jinghan and her daughter to the town. She remembered something. The child had not yet registered for residence registration. But she didn''t bring it up. There was no rush on the matter because the child was a girl and the Liu family didn''t care. However, the other party should still be able to remember this matter, and he might want to make some fuss about it when the timees. This is just right. She should be able to find an opportunity to take her children to her home to register for residence. Jiang Jinghan, who was wrapped up tightly with only a pair of eyes left, sat quietly on the tricycle, unaware that Qian Yan was thinking about some magical operations in his mind. Qian Yan came to town. In addition to buying things for Jiang Jinghan, she also wanted to buy some seeds back. The original owner was born as an out-and-out farmer, so it was impossible for her to learn something literate all of a sudden. After much thought, she decided to study how to grow vegetables. There are no greenhouse vegetables in the town. Vegetables like those sold in supermarkets are all transported from other ces. There are also some stalls where farmers set up their own stalls to sell, or they purchase goods from other ces to sell. She should be getting a head start by studying how to grow vegetables. There are several schools in the town, and they should be her regr customers in the early stage. Jiang Jinghan is still a teacher at the school, which gives her an extra bargaining chip. Qian Yan didnt tell Jiang Jinghan about this for the time being, waiting for her to test the vegetables first. After arriving in town, Qian Yan first bought a stroller for Jiang Jinghan, which freed up both of their hands. Then he took Jiang Jinghan to the mall to choose clothes. After shopping around, Jiang Jinghan didn''t even make a move. Didnt take a fancy to it? Jiang Jinghan: "Mom, I still have a lot of clothes to wear, so I don''t want to forget them." Qian Yan looked at Jiang Jinghan''s eyes and understood something instantly: "Do you really have a lot of clothes?" Jiang Jinghan''s eyes evaded, and she secretly nced at herself reflected in the ss door. It turned out that without realizing it, she had be so unattractive. She used to be busy at school, busy at home, busy with everything, but she really didn''t notice this. Looking carefully now, she really doesnt look like she is twenty-seven years old. Even her sisters who are thirty-seven now are dressed fashionably and beautifully. Lets go and buy two sets. Qian Yan grabbed Jiang Jinghan and said, The figure will slowly return to shape. I know an old Chinese medicine doctor. When I have time, I will go to her to prescribe some medicine, which can help you regain your figure. Jiang Jinghan was stunned for a moment: "Mom, when did you meet such an old Chinese doctor? Could it be that you met a scammer selling health care products? Mom, those selling health care products are definitely scammers. Don''t believe it." Qian Yan: "..." Does she seem like the kind of person who knows how to buy health care products? Its not a liar, its only a few hundred and eighty yuan at most. Jiang Jinghan thought about it and felt relieved that there were no such cheap health products. But she was still worried, fearing that Qianyan would be tricked into buying health care products one day, so she learned about various tricks of scammers. Through this point, Qian Yan feels that Jiang Jinghan is quite smart. Chapter 432: The tough boss protects girls online (24) Chapter 432: The tough boss protects girls online (24) Chapter 432 The tough boss protects his daughter online (24) Qian Yan chose two sets of clothes for Jiang Jinghan. Among other things, her taste was definitely good. Jiang Jinghan''s whole person''s temperament improved a lot after wearing them. Qian Yan took her to the cosmetics counter again, specifically asked about the cosmetics that pregnant women could use, and asked the counter sister to put light makeup on Jiang Jinghan. Jiang Jinghan wanted to refuse, saying that she would have to cover herself up when she went out, which would be a waste of work, but she couldn''t resist Qian Yan. Jiang Jinghan''s body is still a little swollen now, but after dressing up like this, she does look much better. From Jiang Jinghans hopeful eyes, it can be seen that she is very satisfied. Then the two went to the maternal and child area and bought some things for children. Mom, you should also buy two sets of clothes. Jiang Jinghan said, I still have some money in my hand. Jiang Jinghan felt that everything was really different, and that her life with her mother and her daughter would get better and better. Her sry is obviously not low, so why does she have to stay in the Liu family and suffer? Qianyan lowered his head and looked at his clothes. At this age, he still had various patches on his body. He was obviously not old yet, only about fifty years old, but he worked like an old man. Jiang Jinghan found that her mother had excellent taste and the clothes she picked were particrly suitable. Qian Yan changed her clothes and stood in front of Jiang Jinghan. She looked a little surprised. Her mother really didn''t look like a farming woman. Except that her skin was a little darker and rougher, her temperament really looked like a city girl. She felt that her mother had suffered a great loss in her life. If I had figured it out earlier, I wouldn''t have been beaten to death by Jiang Lide. She sighed inwardly, life will get better and better in the future. Lets go, we need to buy some other things. Qian Yan said, and Jiang Jinghan quickly followed. Teacher Jiang? At the first floor of the shopping mall, someone called Jiang Jinghan. Qian Yan followed the voice and looked over, only to see a man walking in the door. He was clean, elegant and well-maintained, but he could tell from his eyes that he was not young. He was smiling at the two of them. . Beside this man, there was also a young man in his early twenties. Is it Teacher Jiang? the other party asked again. Jiang Jinghan came back to her senses and greeted with a smile: "It''s me. Is the principal taking the children to the mall?" Well, Yan Yu is going to do an internship soon. Lets bring him to buy some clothes. Xie Mohuai said, his eyes inadvertently nced at Qian Yans body. Jiang Jinghan quickly introduced: "This is my mother, Mom, this is the school''s principal Xie." Xie Mohuai and Qian Yan greeted: "Hello." Hello. Qian Yan responded. Xie Mohuai paused. He always felt that the person in front of him was a bit strange. He obviously had an extraordinary temperament, but his appearance did not match him. She was like a youngdy from a big family who had been living abroad for many years. She had suffered a lot and had gone through hardships. Thinking of this, Xie Mohuai also wandered for a moment, not knowing what he was thinking of. The two parties did not chat much. Xie Mohuai confirmed with Jiang Jinghan whether she would return to school on time, and then entered the mall with Xie Yanyu, who was a little impatient beside him. Xie Yanyu''s impatient look was clearly visible to both Qian Yan and Jiang Jinghan. After a long time, Jiang Jinghan said: "The principal has such good genes, but he is not married and has adopted a son as a single person. I don''t know if it is my misunderstanding, but I always feel that Xie Yanyu is not very good." "Forget it, it''s not good toin about others." Jiang Jinghan couldn''t help but stick out her tongue, "That''s the principal''s family matter, everyone makes different choices." Jiang Jinghan found Qian Yan staring at Xie Mohuai''s back and couldn''t help but said, "Mom, do you also think the principal is very good-looking?" Chapter 433: Tough boss protects girls online (25) Chapter 433: Tough boss protects girls online (25) Chapter 433 The tough boss protects his daughter online (25) Female teachers at the school all say that the principal hase down to earth to endure cmities, and is an immortal who does not eat the fireworks of this world. Hees to wash their eyes. Qian Yan retracted his gaze and did notment much on this. She just remembered some legends about Xie Mohuai in the memory of the original owner, so she stared at him more carefully. Of course, she also knew this persons name through memory, Xie Mohuai. Huai again, or the same Huai? Adopted son? If it was really that person, he would be very good at choosing his identity. Qian Yan carefully reviewed the past of the person named Huai. It seemed that whatever identity he chose, he would experience some irreparable things. After the other partyes, this matter will naturally change. Perhaps she figured out the conditions for the other person to obtain those physical bodies and helped those people change the oue, right? Through the short period of contact just now, Qian Yan did not feel that Xie Mohuai was who he was in his memory. In the memory of the original owner, something happened to Xie Mohuai in two years. His adopted son Xie Yanyu personally broke the news and harassed his future daughter-inw, calling him an old pervert. Eventer, some female students at the school pointed out that Xie Mohuai had indeed harassed them. They used the Inte to discuss things and turned Xie Mohuai into a street rat that everyone yelled at. In the end, of course, he lost his position as principal, was punished, and was cast aside by the entire town. Xie Mohuai did not admit those things and kept trying to prove his innocence. Later, he was driven into a river by a father who lost his daughter and died. In this regard, he has never been able to prove his innocence, and many people have criticized him as retribution, which he deserves. The death of the father''s daughter had nothing to do with Xie Mohuai, but it was indeed bullied to death by a pervert. The pervert was in jail, and the father, who had nowhere to vent, transferred his hatred to Xie Mohuai. Qian Yan bought the necessary things and took Jiang Jinghan back. Jiang Jinghan was resting in the house, while Qian Yan took out his mobile phone to search for various nting tips. The original owner is a peasant woman, not an educated person, but she still knows some basic words, and there is no problem in reading these simple words on the Inte. Jiang Jinghan saw Qian Yan ying with her mobile phone and came over to take a look. Unexpectedly, she saw various theories on vegetable nting and was a little surprised. After she asked, Qian Yan exined: Even if Im just growing vegetables, I want to grow something to make a name for myself. Jiang Jinghan raised her hands in support. She had already thought about it. After returning to work, she would work hard to teach, strive for a higher professional title, get a sry increase, apply to be transferred to a better school, and then take her mother with her. Besides, their expenses are not big, they havend at home, and they dont need to buy food or drink. She believes that her sry is enough for three people, and she can still save a lot. Her mother also said that she could get back the sry she had paid before and also ask for child support from the Liu family, which would give her more money. When she saves more money, if she can transfer to a better school and buy a house, her mother will not have to stay here and she will be able to enjoy happiness. Qian Yan doesnt know that Jiang Jinghan is imagining a bright future. She has never thought about living in the city. Now she only wants to engage in agriculture and grow vegetables and fruits. Since its all in the n, she must have some tricks up her sleeve. They had dinner at Jiang''s house. They heated up the chicken soup for lunch. The two of them had almost finished eating when Luo Jianying and Liu Wenbin came. Luo Jianying rushed in and yelled at Qian Yan, using all kinds of ugly words. Chapter 434: Tough boss protects girls online (26) Chapter 434: Tough boss protects girls online (26) Chapter 434 The tough boss protects his daughter online (26) Song Qianyan, you are shameless, you are a damned person, you will go to hell, you dont know **** your own chicken? That is my old hen, the one thatys eggs, you are a killer "And you, do the Liu family owe you something? You know how to eat, eat, eat, eat old hens, and you can eat it." Liu Wenbin also looked ugly. Qianyan himself was very angry because Qianyan didn''t leave any food for them at noon. Now that he knew Qianyan had killed his own old hen, he was even more angry. "Xiaohan, do you still want to live a happy life? If your mother continues to make trouble like this, we will be finished sooner orter." Jiang Jinghan''s eyes fell on Liu Wenbin''s face, and she said in a faint tone: "I just gave birth to a child, what''s wrong with eating a chicken at home? It''s not only your home, but also my home. Speaking of that batch of chickens, they are still in my house I grew up under careful care, and I have contributed a lot to this family, so why cant I eat chicken? You just ate a chicken and you actually want to abandon our mother and daughter. Liu Wenbin, have you already thought so? Liu Wenbin didn''t expect Jiang Jinghan to be so capable, and his face turned livid with anger: "Xiaohan, how did you be like this?" "What has be of me? Shouldn''t I eat chicken? It''s been so many days since I gave birth to a baby. Except for being in the hospital before, you were urged to do some things by my mother. After you came back, you asked me, do you still have children? Even the children I dont even have a name, let alone a registered residence. "You are quite interesting. Your wife and children don''t care about you, and you jump after eating a chicken. Liu Wenbin, have I changed, or have you changed?" Jiang Jinghan''s tone became harsh: "Not only do I want to eat chicken today, but I also want to eat it tomorrow. That''s my chicken too. Why can''t I eat it?" After saying this, Jiang Jinghan exhaled. I didn''t expect that she could be so tough, but it was really nice. She looked at Qian Yan and found that the other person''s eyes were encouraging, and she straightened her waist straighter: "If you have a problem, let''s go to the judge and talk about whether I should eat the chicken at home. Look at the judge''s station. You should still stand." Me, Liu Wenbin, if I am a pregnant woman eating some chicken, your family will be worried about it. If this matter spreads to the school, you can see how the teachers and students in the school willugh at you Liu family." Liu Wenbin, who was originally tough, suddenly turned off his temper. His expression changed again and again, and finally he said: "You are so unreasonable." Luo Jianying couldn''t help but continue to curse, and all kinds of ugly words came out of her mouth. Qian Yan didn''t reply. She was recording. Seeing that Luo Jianying was tired of scolding, she yed the recording. "Do you know about the crime of insulting?" "I can sue you for this. I will definitely win when the timees. You have to go around the whole vige with a loudspeaker to apologize to me." Jiang Jinghan was shocked, when did her mother learn this? It''s too stupid. She remembered that she could sue someone for being insulted, but it was just a big deal that most people wouldn''t care about. If you really think about it, the result is really like this. Luo Jianyingughed angrily: "Song Qianyan, you think the court belongs to your family. If you want to sue, you can sue! I will scold you. If you have the ability, call the police to arrest me." Ask Liu Wenbin, he is a cultural man and knows a lot. Luo Jianying looked at Qianyan''s face with determination, and felt unsure, so she went to see Liu Wenbin: "Wenbin, is Song Qianyan, the one who received a thousand cuts, trying to scare people?" "Mom, what she said is true. You can indeed sue for insult." Liu Wenbin said with difficulty, but most people don''t care so much, so he didn''t say this. Luo Jianying quickly shut up and turned around to catch the chickens in the yard. Qian Yan''s slow voice sounded: "Luo Jianying, you''d better put away your ws. Do you think that after I call the police, will you be charged with burry or theft?" Liu Wenbin quickly stopped Luo Jianying. This is no joke. How could his mother-inw be so tough? Didnt you steal my chicken too? Luo Jianying was furious. How could there be such a disgusting person? Qian Yan: "I''m not a thief. I''m killing chickens for my daughter. That''s her home." Luo Jianying felt dizzy in her head, and she looked at Liu Wenbin next to her. Liu Wenbin nodded stiffly, indicating that this was the case. Jiang Jinghan: I never knew her mother was so awesome! See you tomorrow Chapter 435: Tough boss protects girls online (27) Chapter 435: Tough boss protects girls online (27) Chapter 435 The tough boss protects his daughter online (27) Qian Yan did not n to stay at Liu''s house at night, Jiang Jinghan stayed with her at Jiang''s house. Liu Wenbin was probably angry about this, and he left with Luo Jianying without asking Jiang Jinghan whether he wanted to go back or not. Luo Jianying could hear her cursing even when she was far away. She wanted to say more about Jiang Jinghan to the outside, but Qianyan struck first. Now everyone in the vige knew that Jiang Jinghan was kicked out because she failed to give birth to a child for the Liu family. Furthermore, Luo Jianying''s reputation is not good to begin with. She is always fussy and takes advantage, so few people in the vige really like to interact with her. In the eyes of the vigers, for an honest and courteous person like Song Qianyan to be angered by Luo Jianying, she must have done something very excessive. Some people are confronting Luo Jianying. They are happy to watch the jokes and do not want to get involved in this kind of dispute. Have you given the child a name? Qian Yan suddenly asked. Jiang Jinghan was stunned for a moment, she almost forgot about it. Originally, the name must have been discussed by the whole family. After seeing the faces of the Liu family, Jiang Jinghan didn''t want them to participate. She understood clearly that the Liu family did not care about this daughter. Even Liu Wenbin, who once said that he likes both boys and girls, may not like this child. Thats right, they are a family and their ideas should be simr. Qian Yan did not participate in the naming matter, leaving Jiang Jinghan to think about it on her own. ording to the character design, she is a peasant woman, and Jiang Jinghan is a teacher and a cultural person. The next morning, Jiang Jinghan hurriedly found Qianyan who was feeding chickens at the door: "Mom, I gave the little guy a name." "what is it call?" Song Nu. Qian Yan paused and looked at Jiang Jinghan with some surprise: "Why are you called Song Nu? It''s fine if you don''t have the Liu family''s surname, so why do you want to have my surname?" "Mom''s surname is good." Jiang Jinghan said with a smile on her lips. She felt that neither Liu nor Jiang were good. People with these two surnames did not like their daughters. Her mother''s surname was Song. "Mom, we Find some time to register for Nunuu." Qian Yan was not surprised that Jiang Jinghan would choose the word "". In the memory of the original owner, the child was originally named Liu Nu. Jiang Jinghan has already decided on this matter, she doesn''t have much opinion, it''s just a name anyway. "Don''t worry for now, wait until wepletely break up with the Liu family," Qian Yan calcted, "Believe it or not, the Liu family may threaten you with the user''s ount. Let''s find an opportunity to go over and raise the issue of household registration. Luo Jianying''s character will definitely not agree. After this, we went to apply for the household registration. When the matter spread to the vige, she ignored it and had no way to use this matter to attack you. It was because she was unwilling to register the household registration. Go to Lius house. Jiang Jinghan was a little shocked. Her mother''s skills were getting better and better. Originally, she registered her household registration first, and Luo Jianying would definitely use it as an excuse to cause trouble. She asked the Liu family first. The Liu family disagreed and wanted to take advantage of her, so she got angry and transferred Nunuu''s household registration here. If word spread, the Liu family''s reputation would be bad. Jiang Jinghan smiled: "Mom, **** is still hotter when she is old." Qianyan: Old? She paused, okay, the original owners body does need to be older, so thats okay. Qian Yan took care of the chores at home. Jiang Jinghan looked on anxiously and wanted to help. However, she was still a little short of her confinement, so she could only worry. Mom, what about you and dad? Jiang Lide is not home now and doesn''t know where he is going to fool around. Chapter 436: The tough boss protects girls online (28) Chapter 436: The tough boss protects girls online (28) Chapter 436 The tough boss protects his daughter online (28) It would be bad for her mother to drag it out like this. Her mother is diligent and neat in everything she does, but Jiang Lide is just a worm. He does have a job, but this job doesn''t work every day and he doesn''t get much money back every month. "He wille back." Qian Yan said calmly, "Your brother will have to pay off the mortgage soon." Jiang Jinghan thought of this and sighed inwardly. Jiang Lide is a typical case of favoring sons over daughters. In his eyes, only sons exist, and her daughter is not as good as his nephew in his eyes. Jiang Lide is a **** in other aspects, but in front of Jiang Cong, he is really a good father and sticks to him in everything. Lets go, its time to cook. Qian Yan did everything he could and asked Jiang Jinghan to go to Jiang''s house. I still dont know whats going on there, so the Liu family probably didnt expect that she would go there today, right? Jiang Jinghan quickly pushed out the baby stroller and followed Qian Yan with the stroller. Qian Yan was holding a pot in his hand, just in case. Walking into the courtyard of the Liu family, Liu Chengxi was sitting on the threshold smoking a cigarette. The moment he saw Qian Yan and Jiang Jinghan, his face darkened. Especially when he found the two of them heading straight to the kitchen, he stood up immediately and wanted to say something, but finally shouted to the kitchen: "Jianying, they areing." Luo Jianying came out of the kitchen with a spat in hand. When she saw Qian Yan and Jiang Jinghan, she became furious: "What are you doing here?" Mom, isnt it time for lunch? Of course I want to go home for dinner. Before Qian Yan could speak this time, Jiang Jinghan said, How can we raise a child without eating? Luo Jianying looked ferocious: "I didn''t prepare anything for you, and you didn''t tell me in advance." It doesnt matter, we will do it ourselves. Qian Yan said. Luo Jianying almost shouted: "I am still busy, so I may not have a ce for you to cook." Qian Yan carried the pot and entered the kitchen. Seeing such arge and spacious stove, he said: "You only use one position, aren''t there two over there? I just stew a chicken, so just use the one inside." "I also brought a pot." Faced with Luo Jianying''s trembling look of anger, Qian Yan added, mixed the pot with water and put it on the stove, and started the fire very skillfully. After doing this, she went to catch chickens. Luo Jianying thought of something and hurriedly chased after him: "Song Qianyan, don''t go too far. You killed one of my old hens yesterday, one a day. Who can withstand it? Come out quickly, Song Qianyan, if you move again, I will You are wee." Luo Jianying rushed forward to catch Qian Yan, but unfortunately Qian Yan was beyond her ability. Today''s chickens were released, and Qianyan quickly picked out a plump hen. Luo Jianying''s eyes widened, as if they were about to spit fire: "Song Qianyan, put down my chicken! You''re going to hell, why don''t you die? Don''t you have any chickens at home? How can you still have the nerve to eat when you give birth to a loser? Chicken, are you reincarnated by a starving ghost? Debt collectors are all debt collectors..." Jiang Jinghans face turned ugly: What kind of loser? That little girl is a loser! Luo Jianying roared loudly, her eyes wishing Qian Yan and the others to die. Jiang Jinghan sneered: "I have a share in the chicken here, so why can''t I eat it? How much money have I given to my family over the years? My life is not good, and I don''t know who is losing money." Luo Jianying didn''t expect Jiang Jinghan to talk back, but now she had no time to care about it and rushed to Qianyan''s side quickly. Chapter 437: Tough boss protects girls online (29) Chapter 437: Tough boss protects girls online (29) Chapter 437 The tough boss protects his daughter online (29) "Song Qianyan, put down my chickens quickly." Luo Jianying looked in the direction of the house with a ferocious face, "Old Liu, Wenbin,e quickly, that prostitute Song Qianyan is here to kill our chickens again." Liu Chengxi and Liu Wenbin had heard the noise a long time ago, and as soon as Luo Jianying finished speaking, their figures appeared in sight. Seeing Qian Yan grabbing the plump hen, both of them looked ugly. Liu Chengxi, who has never participated in the fights between girls, couldn''t help shouting: "Song Qianyan, don''t go too far! The Jiang and Liu families are inws, don''t make trouble just because of a chicken, the two juniors will have to live together in the future. Is it time to live?" "Mom, Xiaohan, what do you want to do? Is it interesting to continue making trouble like this?" Liu Wenbin continued. In his opinion, the two of them were just messing around because they hated Luo Jianying. "Things have been going on for so long, and you don''t Have you had enough trouble? Xiaohan, dont you want to live in peace? " Jiang Jinghanughed angrily: "I''m just eating a chicken I raised, so I''m making trouble? I just don''t want to live a peaceful life? Go out and ask, which woman who gave birth to a baby doesn''t eat chicken soup or eggs?" Following Jiang Jinghans words, Qian Yan broke the chickens neck in front of several people. Then he grabbed the chicken by its feet and carried the chicken back. Luo Jianying felt dizzy and sat on the ground: "I''m not alive anymore, how can there be such a person!" Qian Yan walked to Luo Jianying and squatted down: "Go straight in this direction, turn right, there is a pond. If you don''t want to live, go to that pond." Luo Jianying was dumbfounded. "Xiao Han, look at what your mother said. She has to force my mother to death before she is willing to do it?" Liu Wenbin walked over and helped Luo Jianying up. Luo Jianying didn''t want to, so she sat on the ground and acted like a fool, calling herself I dont want to live anymore. Qian Yan paused, grabbed Luo Jianying by the cor, and picked her up. Song Qianyan, what do you want to do? "Don''t you want to live? I took you to the pond, and your family bullied my daughter and behaved badly. In this case, I will take you all away. Anyway, I can live a simr life. One for three is pretty good. " Luo Jianying was so stunned that she even forgot to shout. She looked at Qian Yan''s indifferent look and felt that the other party was not joking. How could she not want to live anymore? She just wanted to use this to suppress Song Qianyan, but she didn''t expect that Song Qianyan was a cruel person. Liu Wenbin and Liu Chengxi both went over to help Luo Jianying, and were dumbfounded when they heard these remarks. Dont you all want to live anymore? Im not joking. Ill take you all away. Xiaohans life will definitely befortable. Luo Jianying quickly broke away and hid behind the Liu family and his son, with fearful eyes: "Song Qianyan, are you crazy?" You dont want to live. Qian Yan ignored the three Liu family members, called Jiang Jinghan, and went back to make soup with the chicken. Looking at the backs of mother and daughter, Luo Jianying began to cry: "What evil did I do in my previous life? I will meet Song Qianyan, a prostitute. I can''t live this life anymore." Wenbin, what do you think? Liu Chengxi asked, We cant keep going like this, right? "Yes, Song Qianyan is a lunatic. She wants to drag our family to death together. Being an inw with such a person will bring you eight lifetimes of bad luck." Luo Jianying already had the idea in her mind to divorce Liu Wenbin and Jiang Jinghan. Liu Wenbins face was ugly: Mom and Dad, I also feel that I cant live this life anymore. Chapter 438: Tough boss protects girls online (30) Chapter 438: Tough boss protects girls online (30) Chapter 438 The tough boss protects his daughter online (30) "divorce?" The three Liu family members came to the kitchen and asked Liu Wenbin and Jiang Jinghan to divorce. Jiang Jinghan was quite excited when she heard the news, but thinking of Qian Yan''s advice, she raised her eyebrows: "You are living a good life, why do you want a divorce?" Luo Jianying gritted her teeth, you are living a good life, but the three members of her Liu family are not doing well at all. "Xiaohan, if you want to live a good life, just be the same as before. If you can''t be the same as before, we will divorce." In fact, Liu Wenbin doesn''t really want a divorce. He feels that Jiang Jinghan is like this because he hates Luo Jianying, and Qian Yan''s instigation of dissension. As long as Jiang Jinghan is still willing to live her life, she will be the same as before. Jiang Jinghan was so kind in the past, considerate, hard-working and hard-working, and would never do such a thing. It was only because of his mother-inw''s instigation that Jiang Jinghan changed so much. Jiang Jinghan: "Same as before?" "Yes, as long as it''s the same as before, we won''t get divorced and we can live our lives as we want." Liu Wenbin felt hope in his heart. Jiang Jinghan smiled: "Isn''t that just me working in the kitchen alone? Your family is watching TV in the living room, eating snacks, waiting for me to bring the food to the table, and starts eating without waiting for me. When I serve it, You have picked out all the delicious food. After you finish eating, you put the bowls and chopsticks there and wait for me to do them." Every morning, I not only have to prepare breakfast, but also feed the chickens, ducks and livestock. Liu Wenbin, how many years have I been married to you and how many years have I lived like this? "My monthly sry has not yet been paid, so I have to give it to your dad. I don''t have any money at all. When my colleagues asked me why I didn''t use lipstick, I always used the excuse that I wasn''t used to it. Speaking of which, it was still my first month at work. I just bought myself a lipstick. I wanted to buy some nice-looking clothes, but your mother said it wasnt worth it and it was a waste of money. She also said she would buy clothes for me, but she ended up buying some old-fashioned street stall products. Obviously Im not poor and I still have a sry, so why do I have to live like this, dependent on others and unable to buy anything I want? Look at your clothes, and then look at mine. I must have been in trouble before, and thats why I was yed around by you and my family, right? Jiang Jinghan smiled and said: "Now I live like a person." Jiang Jinghan thought Liu Wenbin would always feel a little guilty after saying this, right? Unexpectedly, Liu Wenbin''s words turned out to be: "Xiaohan, I didn''t expect that you have be so vain and like topare with others. When I met you, you were not like this. At that time, you were simple and cute, and you didn''t care at all. Why have you be so fussy about this?" Jiang Jinghan was so angry that sheughed. How could she fall in love with such a thing? Qian Yan saw that Jiang Jinghan was angry and said: "It''s not the end of the month yet,e here and sit down." "I know, Mom." Jiang Jinghan responded. She was out of her mind to reason with such a person. The water has boiled, and Qian Yan quickly started to bleed, scald the chicken, and pluck the feathers, which made the Liu family feel distressed and annoyed. Liu Wenbin: "Xiaohan, please tell me what you mean. If you don''t want to live with this, then get divorced." "Do you really want a divorce?" Jiang Jinghan asked. ording to her mother, divorce cannot be agreed too simply, at least it cannot be seen that she wants a divorce, and the Liu family has to beg her to leave. Chapter 439: The tough boss protects girls online (31) Chapter 439: The tough boss protects girls online (31) Chapter 439 The tough boss protects his daughter online (31) Liu Wenbin had a straight face. He thought Jiang Jinghan was unwilling: "In short, life is unbearable under the current situation. If you don''t change, we can only end up getting divorced." Then all these years of my efforts have been in vain? Jiang Jinghan looked at Liu Wenbin. Luo Jianying interjected: "You are not suitable for living like this. If I had known you would be like this, I would never have agreed to your marriage." "Being a daughter-inw requires the consciousness of being a daughter-inw. How do you look like now?" Liu Chengxi answered, "Wenbin is right. If you don''t change, we will get divorced." Jiang Jinghan: "Divorce is also possible. The wages I have paid over the years will be returned to me. I have cooked for you and done all kinds of work over the years. It is not excessive to pay back the wages to me. We have no other property in our name. Liu Wenbin only needs Pay child support for eighteen years. ording to the stipted payment, I dont want more. I raise many of the livestock in the family, and half of it is not excessive. I dont want anything else. If you agree, we will divorce. Luo Jianyingughed angrily: "If you want to be beautiful, why don''t you grab it? It wille faster." "Then let''s not get divorced." Jiang Jinghan looked like there was nothing you could do to me, which made all three of the Liu family angry. "Anyway, life is going on as usual. To be honest, after so many years of marriage, life has not been sofortable. Anyway, life has never been sofortable. There is food and drink here, there is an endless supply of vegetables, poultry is eaten, and during the Chinese New Year, the pigs are ughtered for meat. Qian Yan was silent. She was wondering if this was a good idea. Jiang Jinghan had be so powerful in a short period of time. Was it because she had been suppressed too hard before and now she has rebounded so hard? She asked System 666 to ask the original owner what he thought about this matter. System 666: [Master host, the original owner said it was very good. She was just too honest and taught her daughter too honestly, so she suffered a loss. If you die once, what does face mean? It doesn''t matter anymore. The original owner also said that she had figured it out. People are invincible if they don''t have shame. What does reputation mean? As long as her daughter and granddaughter can live well, that is better than anything else. In addition, the original owner expresses her gratitude to you, which can make her take a bad breath. The Liu family was furious, but there was nothing they could do. Liu Wenbin, since we are not getting divorced, lets find a time to register our childrens household registration together. Jiang Jinghan suggested. Before Liu Wenbin could say anything, Luo Jianying jumped out: "You have a great idea. There is no way to apply for a household registration." "Unless you agree to divorce, we can give the child a household registration." Luo Jianying seemed to be grasping something, and she couldn''t help but speak a bit forcefully. Jiang Jinghan cursed an idiot in her heart, but pretended to be angry and sat morosely beside him. However, Qian Yan took Jiang Jinghan and Song Nu to Shanghu the next day. The Liu family heard about it through gossip from other people in the vige, and their blood pressure soared at that time. Luo Jianying and his family have really gone too far. The mother and daughter of the Jiang family were originally honest people, but they were forced to be cruel. "They say don''t mess with honest people. Look at Song Qianyan, that honest person. Last time, Jiang Lide beat up Jiang Lide. Jiang Lide also found someone to persuade him, but it was no use. Now he doesn''t dare to go home. Jiang Lide beat her so hard back then. There are many, and now he also knows how to hide. The Liu family also wants to use the childs household registration to force Xiaohan to divorce. Its not something that humans do. If you ask me, having a daughter and a son these days, there really isnt much difference. " Not everyone thinks this way, not even the Liu family. A little girl next to her interjected: "Actually, ording to science, it depends on the man, not the woman, to have a boy or a girl. If Sister Xiaohan gives birth to a daughter, it is actually the Liu family that cannot do it." "real or fake?" Is there anything else? "Yes, anyone who has read should know that didn''t the Liu family membere back from college to be a teacher? Doesn''t he know clearly?" So thats it, it turns out that its Liu Wenbin who cant do it, and its his daughter who is to me. No wonder Song Qianyan has been acting like a lunatic recently. He was really pushed too hard. I heard that Song Qianyan kills a chicken from the Liu family every day. "This Luo Jianying, there is someone who can treat her." This incident was spread everywhere in the vige. Qian Yan knew the influence of public opinion and was the first to spread the news every time. The Liu family could not reverse it even if they wanted to. Mom, when will they agree to divorce? The childs household registration was settled and his surname was Song. Jiang Jinghan didnt want to have anything to do with the Liu family at all. Qian Yan: One year at thetest and two to three months at the earliest. Jiang Jinghan touched her face: "I''m afraid that if I continue like this, I''ll get fat to death." Ill go see that old Chinese medicine doctor in two days. Before Qian Yan went to see the old Chinese medicine doctor, Jiang Cong followed Jiang Lide back. It turned out that Jiang Lide was living at Jiang Cong''s home in the county town during this period. No, the time for repaying the house loan hase. See you tomorrow Chapter 440: Tough boss protects girls online (32) Chapter 440: Tough boss protects girls online (32) Chapter 440 The tough boss protects his daughter online (32) Jiang Lide did not tell Jiang Cong about Jiang Jinghan''s return home at first, but when the mortgage was about to be paid off, Jiang Cong and Jiang Lide mentioned the matter. Jiang Lide said it tactfully. Recently, Jiang Jinghan and his wife had a conflict, so they moved back home, and it cost the family a lot of money to have a child. In any case, it is very likely that he will not be able toe up with money to help him pay off the mortgage. Jiang Jinghan lives at home and Jiang Cong doesn''t have much idea. Where in the countryside can he livefortably in a house in the county town? He couldn''t bear it when he heard that Jiang Jinghan had spent his family''s money and that all the money for him to pay off his mortgage was gone. As the saying goes, a married daughter throws away the water. How can Jiang Jinghan, who has been married for so many years, return to her parents'' home to live in old age? Because he was angry about this matter, Jiang Cong didn''t give Jiang Jinghan a good look when he came back, and he didn''t even mean to say hello. Jiang Jinghan is no longer the same Jiang Jinghan as before. Now she has her own mother to rely on. Even Jiang Lide can''t beat her mother. Who is Jiang Cong? If her mother hadn''t kept a close eye on her when she was a child, she would have been bullied to death by Jiang Cong, and she probably wouldn''t have been able to eat even two eggs. No matter how dissatisfied Jiang Cong is with Jiang Jinghan, he still can''t be angry today. He still has to take money from Qian Yan. Jiang Cong nced at Jiang Lide. Jiang Lide''s eyes were evasive, but he was still very afraid of Qian Yan. But considering that Jiang Cong is also Qian Yan''s son, it is impossible for the other party to ignore him. He walked to Qian Yans side and said, Xiao Cong has to pay off his mortgage, so please give Xiao Cong some money. The couple earn a good monthly sry, which is more than enough after repaying the mortgage. The family has no money. Qian Yan replied. Jiang Lide was a little embarrassed, and his tone couldn''t help but be serious: "You can spend money on Xiaohan, but you can''t spend it on Xiao Cong? The sry of Xiao Cong and his wife is not small, but they still have to raise children, and living in the city costs a lot of money. Can you help me?" "Xiao Han doesn''t want to raise children? If Xiao Cong and his wife feel that there is a lot of pressure to repay the mortgage, then they can give the house to Xiao Han and let Xiao Han bear the pressure. I think Xiao Han is very willing." Qian Yan''s words stopped her from thinking. Jiang Cong spoke. How can that be done? Jiang Congs face was extremely ugly. What the **** did he mean? Jiang Lide felt embarrassed in front of Jiang Cong and said firmly: "Are you just going to ignore Xiao Cong? Then don''t expect Xiao Cong to support you in your old age in the future." "To raise a son of such a big age, you give him food and drink, provide for him to study, and buy him a house. As a result, if you can''t pay off the mortgage, he will no longer provide for you. This is not raising a son, but raising moths." Faced with these moths, big and small, Qian Yan didnt mean to be polite. ording to memory, she actually knew that Jiang Cong and his wife could not afford to pay off their mortgage. Its not that they dont have the money, but that these two people spend moneyvishly, relying on the two elders in the family to pay the mortgage, and they use their own money to eat and drink. Anyway, we have no money, arent there two old people? Thousand geese are not used to this kind of borer. Xiao Cong and you two, your sry is not low. You can n your own expenses in the future. I cant control you anymore. As for whether you care for your elderly or not, just follow the standards set by the country from now on. Jiang Cong''s face changed drastically. He didn''t understand how his mother became like this. Is it... because of Jiang Jinghan? Jiang Cong looked at Jiang Jinghan with hatred, making Jiang Jinghan very angry. Qian Yan walked over and pped Jiang Cong on the head, hard and hard: "What are you looking at?" Mom, are you going to give the money to Xiaohan? Jiang Cong said angrily, looking abandoned, which made peopleugh. Chapter 441: Tough boss protects girls online (33) Chapter 441: Tough boss protects girls online (33) Chapter 441 The tough boss protects his daughter online (33) Qian Yan: "I can give my money to whomever I want. What qualifications do you have to ask?" "If you give money to Xiaohan, don''t expect me to provide for you in the future." Jiang Cong said confidently, still staring at Jiang Jinghan with hatred. Jiang Jinghan was so angry that sheughed, this was definitely barbecued pork. Jiang Lide actually still helped: "That is, you are not clinging to Xiao Cong, but you are clinging to a married daughter. Who will provide for you in the future?" Qian Yan: Then you will pay back all the expenses I have given you over the years. Jiang Cong was said to be a little timid and looked at Jiang Li De for help. At this time, his dad should take action. I dont know what happened today, but his dad kept standing there without moving. Perhaps Jiang Lide wanted to show off his authority in front of his son, so he pped Qian Yan in the face. He took advantage of Qian Yan not paying attention and nned to make the other party suffer, but he also wanted to vent his anger on his own. This p showed no mercy. If Qian Yan were an ordinary person, he might really be hit by this p. But she is Qian Yan. When Jiang Lide pped him, she pped him with her backhand and hit Jiang Lide **** the face, beating him until his eyes were filled with stars on the spot. Imzy andzy all day long, and I dont even do any work at home, and yet I dare to show off my power in front of me. In front of Jiang Cong, Qian Yan was scolding and beating him just like Jiang Lide had beaten his original owner before. Jiang Lide could only curl up on the ground with his head in his hands, without the ability to resist at all. Jiang Cong was stunned and had no idea what to do. When he came to his senses, he rushed over quickly and called Jiang Jinghan: "Are you happy to see dad being beaten? Why don''t you hurry up and break up the fight?" "My mother was often beaten back then, but I didn''t see you caring so much. I still remember that my mother was beaten so hard that she couldn''t get out of bed. You seemed to be used to it, eating and drinking while you didn''t care about my mother''s life or death at all. Why, now my father has only been beaten so few times? Are you so nervous?" Jiang Jinghan''s tone was faint. Go and stop it? She didn''t go to help because her mother was too powerful and didn''t need her, otherwise she really wanted to beat Jiang Lide up. Jiang Cong still went to pull the person, but was stunned by Qian Yan''s backhand p. Qian Yan stood up, waved his hands, and nced across Jiang Cong''s face: "You are so protective of your dad, and you want money from him, why do youe to ask me for it?" Jiang Cong wanted to say something else, but when he thought of Qian Yan''s toughness, he became intimidated. He didnt understand, how could it be like this in just one month? Jiang Cong looked at Jiang Li De for help. Jiang Li De had a bitter look on his face and shook his head at him. "Since I''m back, I haven''t started working for the time being. I went to do the work in the fields." Qian Yan grabbed Jiang Lide''s shoulders and lifted him up. "Xiao Han, go find a bamboo stick. Where are the men in this vige? The one who doesnt work at home? The loser who doesnt work must be beaten. Jiang Lide was trembling all over and looked at Jiang Cong for help. Jiang Cong thought for a while and left quickly. Not long after, police officers came to the house. It was Jiang Cong who called the police. Qian Yan and Jiang Lide were both taken to the police station. Jiang Lide saw Jiang Cong''s proud look, but he was not so optimistic in his heart. Auntie, domestic violence is not advisable. Qian Yan: "So it''s not possible? He has always treated me like this before." The police officers looked at each other and were a little stunned for a moment. Qian Yan: Since all the policerades said it was not advisable, I know I was wrong. The police officers were stunned again, why did they feel that this scene seemed familiar. Chapter 442: Tough boss protects girls online (34) Chapter 442: Tough boss protects girls online (34) Chapter 442 The tough boss protects his daughter online (34) In short, couples should live in harmony. Domestic violence is not good for anyone and will cause physical and mental harm to the other party. Qian Yan nodded and said with deep approval: "Comrade police, you are right. I was beaten for thirty years after I was married to him for thirty years. It has indeed caused irreparable damage to my body and mind. Now I finally learned A skill to counterattack immediately when he strikes. Only by knocking him down will he not have the strength to hit me." As soon as Qian Yan said this, the police officers were silent. At the same time, the records of the two men were also found. After seeing the record that Jiang Lide beat the original owner so hard that he couldn''t get out of bed and even broke his bones, they became more and more silent and didn''t know what to say for a while. However, as police officers, they could only criticize Qian Yan and tell her not to resort to violence to solve everything. But in their hearts, do they really think so? Only they know. At Jiang Cong''s suggestion, Jiang Lide''s injuries were examined, and the result was that he had no injuries at all, not even a bruise on his body. This waspletely different from what Jiang Cong thought. He felt Qian Yan''s cool eyes and felt a little regretful and impulsively called the police. Qian Yan: "It''s just a small fight. I know better than anyone how painful it is to break skin and bones. How could I do it so hard?" This was the first time the police officers felt sorry for Qian Yan, the attacker. Looking at the previous records, they believed her story. Another witness, Jiang Jinghan, said that Jiang Lide acted first and Qianyan just fought back. They both despised Jiang Lide and Jiang Cong. Leaving the police station, Jiang Lide wanted to run, but was grabbed by Qian Yan: "Where are we going? The work in the fields has not been done yet!" Jiang Lide''s legs were weak. He heard Qian Yan whisper again: "You dare to call the police? Your wings have grown hard?" Jiang Lide was even more frightened when he heard what he had said. Qian Yan looked at Jiang Cong aside: "Your son is so filial, he even learned to call the police." Jiang Cong thought to himself. Thinking back on this, it was impossible to get money from Qian Yan, and he felt very regretful. "Go back to work. If such a big man doesn''t work, what''s the use of bringing you here?" Jiang Lide couldn''t run away, so he had to ept his fate and go back. Jiang Cong did not follow back. He looked at the backs of Qian Yan and the others, his face darkened, and he turned around and walked in the other direction. The figures of Qianyan and the others disappeared for a long time before Xie Mohuai, who was outside the station, looked back. He was here to see Xie Yanyu off today, but he didn''t expect to see Teacher Jiang''s family when he turned around. I dont know if its an illusion or why he has a doubt. He feels that Teacher Jiangs parents are not a good match, and Teacher Jiangs father is not worthy of her mother. After returning home, Jiang Lide was assigned various tasks by Qian Yan and was as tired as an ox. Qian Yan stood beside him holding a bamboo stick, while Jiang Lide could only work hard. No one came to persuade him. The original owner was beaten for thirty years, often in front of his fellow vigers. Qian Yans recent behavior like a lunatic has made people in the vige think that an honest man is being pushed too hard. Who dares to dissuade him? Its not your own business anyway, and no one was killed, so what advice can you give? Jiang Lide is simr to the Liu family. They are both very annoying. In fact, they are not very popr. I have a few dog-meat friends, but some of my dog-meat friends also have wives. Even after being persuaded by my wife, I dont want to do such a thankless job. Someone knew that someone from the police station had been here before and asked casually. Chapter 443: Tough boss protects girls online (35) Chapter 443: Tough boss protects girls online (35) Chapter 443 The tough boss protects his daughter online (35) Qian Yan: "That kid, Xiao Cong, called the police." Seeing everyone''s surprised looks, she paused, "It would be great if this kid knew how to do this when he was a child." Everyone looked at each other with mixed emotions for a moment, and they had no sympathy for Jiang Lide. "Xiao Cong and his wife have a high sry, and they need our help to pay off the mortgage. Xiao Han gave birth to a child this month, and he is annoyed because he can''t get any extra money." Everyone suddenly thought about it, Jiang Cong called the police not because Jiang Lide was beaten, but because he resented Qian Yan for not being able to get the money, and even gave the money to Jiang Jinghan, right? Is this raising a son or an enemy? Think about the past when Song Qianyan mentioned Jiang Cong and said that the child was smart and filial. But anyone with a discerning eye can see that Jiang Cong rarelyes back throughout the year, and the county seat is only about an hour away from here. When he came back during the holidays, he had to take awayrge and small bags. Most of the chickens, ducks and livestock raised by Song Qianyan were taken away for him. Jiang Cong is filial, that is the funniest joke. Having such a son would make everyone feel chilled. After ruining Jiang Congs reputation, Qian Yan continued to urge Jiang Lide to do farm work. In addition, she didn''t forget to call Jiang Cong and ask him to return half of the down payment. Jiang Lide knew about this and started a quarrel with Qian Yan, saying that she was going too far and couldn''t help but take action. As a result, he was beaten again. Finally free, Jiang Lide went to find someone to drink with,ining that he really couldn''t live his life anymore. Now that your son has grown up, if he cant survive, its okay. Why dont you get divorced and live in your sons house. These are fair-weather friends, and the men must be on the side of the men. They dont feel that Qian Yan is aggrieved, they think its the women in the house who have gone against the grain. Besides, if someone else''s family is broken up and you have a rough rtionship with them, just live it up and feelfortable. Jiang Lide listened, and the more he thought about it, the more feasible it became. Now he can''t defeat Qian Yan, nor can he argue with Qian Yan, and Xiao Cong still needs her to get back the down payment. Xiao Cong probably doesn''t want to recognize such an unkind person. He took the time to find Jiang Cong and talk about this idea. Jiang Cong was already angry, but now Qianyan doesn''t want to pay and wants to get back the down payment, so he thinks a divorce is a good idea. His father doesn''t want her anymore, let''s see how majestic she is. Qian Yan really didnt expect that while the Liu family could still keep theirposure, Jiang Lide and Jiang Cong lost theirposure and came to her for a divorce. In fact, Jiang Lide is more interested in scaring Qian Yan, but Jiang Cong really has this idea. He is full of anger now and wants Qian Yan to suffer the pain that no one wants. No one wants her at her age, and she will be a joke in the vige. Divorce? Qian Yan was confused, Jiang Lide, do you want a divorce? Jiang Lide saw Qian Yan''s unwillingness and straightened his back: "That''s right, I''m going to get a divorce. This life is boring." Mom, I dont me Dad, its because you have gone too far recently, and no one wants to live like this. Jiang Cong continued, If you are the same as before, Dad will definitely not divorce you. Qian Yan was silent. After a while, she said: "It''s okay to get a divorce. Let''s liquidate the property. The down payment I paid to Xiao Cong and the money I paid every month, as much as they belong to me, will be returned. Anyway, Xiao Cong I dont want to pay back the money for my old age, and I dont expect you to pay back the money that raised you until you grew up, so I can just pay back this part. Then the things in the house are divided. Qian Yan added: "Even if we don''t get divorced, Xiao Cong will have to pay me back the down payment and the mortgage payment." Jiang Cong and Jiang Lide were both dumbfounded. "If you don''t want to get divorced, go work for me as soon as possible." Qian Yan''s words made Jiang Lide swallow them in his stomach. If he didn''t get divorced, he would have to be oppressed like this all the time, and he didn''t want to. Moreover, Song Qianyan seemed to have made up his mind to insist on Xiao Cong paying back the money. Jiang Cong said with a sad face: "Mom, are you trying to force me to death?" "Song Qianyan, you are forcing Xiao Cong to a dead end. Do you still think that Xiao Cong is your son?" Jiang Lide wanted to hit someone, but he couldn''t, so he could only control himself not to do it. Chapter 444: The tough boss protects girls online (36) Chapter 444: The tough boss protects girls online (36) Chapter 444 The tough boss protects his daughter online (36) In fact, Qian Yan knew that she couldn''t get the money back, she just had another purpose. Then dont get divorced, you go out to work quickly. Jiang Lide was unwilling. He understood that Song Qianyan just wanted to enve him. How could he agree? Jiang Lide thought and thought, and finally came up with a solution: "Why don''t I give up my share of the family? I will live with Xiao Cong from now on, and Xiao Cong won''t have to pay you back." Jiang Lide thought well. Song Qianyan offended her child to death. She will have no son to take care of her in her old age. Let''s see if she regrets it. He doesn''t care about this house in the countryside. It would be sofortable to live in the city. Women, it is true that they are short-sighted. "This house is everywhere in the countryside. Jiang Lide, do you think it''s beautiful?" Qian Yanughed, "But if you give up everything in the vige, it''s not non-negotiable." Jiang Lide was moved. He didn''t care about anything in the vige. In the future, he will live in the city. Who cares about the things in the vige? Jiang Cong doesn''t care about things in the vige. Now he is really afraid that Qian Yan will make a fuss to get back the down payment and the money to pay off the mortgage. If the other party acts out, it will have a great impact on him. His father is only in his fifties and can still work. When the timees, he can find a job and earn a lot of money. His mother has gone too far. Don''t expect him to take care of her in old age in the future. She is so attached to Jiang Jinghan, so Jiang Jinghan can take care of her in old age. Qian Yan and Jiang Lide''s divorce was unexpectedly smooth. The houses, poultry, andnd in the vige all belonged to Qian Yan. When the vige chief opened the certificate, he was a little shocked and asked Jiang Lide repeatedly if he really gave up. Qian Yan threw all Jiang Lides things out and urged him to quickly move his household registration. About half a monthter, Qian Yan became the head of the household. She, Jiang Jinghan, and Song Nu were listed on the household registration. Jiang Jinghan did not change her household registration at the beginning. After all, she was in the same vige. Jiang Jinghan was stunned by this operation, and she was looking forward to when the Liu family would file for divorce. She looked at Qian Yan with burning eyes. Qian Yan: "Don''t worry, we should go to Liu''s house to cook. We will kill two chickens today." Jiang Jinghanughed, yes, she raised them anyway, so I just killed two of them. Mom, Im a little tired of eating chicken every day, why dont I kill a duck? Make a roast duck with mushrooms, and then make a small pan-fried duck and pickled radish duck soup. Qian Yan was silent, she wouldnt do this! But she checked her phone. The Inte is very convenient now. Maybe she can watch two videos online first. Im going to make these tomorrow, so I didnt buy mushrooms. Qian Yan made an excuse. Jiang Jinghan thinks so, it will take some time to get to town here. At noon, Qianyan went over and killed two chickens and pulled some vegetables from the ground without any courtesy. Luo Jianying cursed at the two of them, pointed at Qianyan and said, "Song Qianyan, with your virtues, no wonder Jiang Lide doesn''t want you." Qianyan raised his eyes: "What are you proud of? Do you have a chance?" "Luo Jianying!" Liu Chengxi''s angry voice sounded, and Luo Jianying was so frightened that she ran away, shouting as she ran, "Old Liu, Song Qianyan is talking nonsense again, I don''t even have half a cent to do with Jiang Lide." Song Qianyan, donte to the house to provoke us. Qian Yan: Werent you feeling proud just now? Luo Jianying wanted to scold her, but she was mocking her. Is there something wrong with Song Qianyan''s brain? Can''t she understand? Qian Yan: I want to reiterate, Jiang Lide left his home and moved his household registration. Now I am the head of the household, the head of the household, and the vige has issued a certificate. Unless I want to, no one can drive me away. Luo Jianyings face was distorted. Who does it connotate? Qianyan plucked her feathers and muttered: "I''m going to buy some mushrooms tomorrow morning. Xiaohan wants to eat roasted duck with mushrooms." She also needs to watch videos at night and study how to do it. Luo Jianying was going crazy: "Song Qianyan, don''t go too far, she is already in confinement." This is Xiaohans home. She has put a lot of thought into these animals. Whats wrong with eating them? "Of those fat pigs, one of them belongs to Xiaohan. Hees to be ughtered during the Chinese New Year. When you sell it, don''t sell Xiaohan''s piggy. The fattest pig belongs to Xiaohan." See you tomorrow Chapter 445: Tough boss protects girls online (37) Chapter 445: Tough boss protects girls online (37) Chapter 445 The tough boss protects his daughter online (37) You think beautifully! Youre dreaming! Luo Jianying''s sharp voice sounded, and Liu Chengxi, who was not far away, felt a pain in his head. But at this moment, he also had the same idea as Luo Jianying, and Song Qianyan thought better. These two mother and daughter have eaten so many chickens from their Liu family, and they are still thinking about the big fat pig at home! Its simply shameless! He, Liu Chengxi, has never seen such a shameless person in his entire life. He finally understood why Jiang Lide would rather give up everything in the vige and divorce Song Qianyan. With such a shameless and picky character, no one can stand it. Originally Liu Chengxi thought that Qian Yan would be more restrained once Jiang Jinghan''s confinement was over. Unexpectedly, she got worse. Thinking about the fact that the other party is divorced now, you dont have to take as much as you can. How can you be polite? Maybe one day you will go to the street to beg for food. Liu Chengxi had no time to argue with Luo Jianying about Jiang Lide. The two stood together and made eye contact. Obviously, they all understand one thing. If this family continues, Song Qianyan and her daughter will be exhausted sooner orter. "She will kill the ducks in the house tomorrow." Luo Jianying gritted her teeth and said, "Old Liu, do you really want to watch her do this? You said that Jiang Jinghan will leave after her confinement, but I don''t think she will leave. , instead she relies on us. Now that her men have run away, she will not let go of us to **** our blood." Liu Chengxi''s expression darkened: "I didn''t expect there to be such a thick-skinned person like her. No wonder Lao Jiang went to live with his son in the county town." "Old Liu, we can''t let her continue like this. A month is nothing, and she can see the end in a year. What if she spends her whole life? Whoever gets involved with such a big vampire monster will be unlucky. Our Old Liu family doesn''t know what to do. What the **** did you do to attract this blood-sucking monster?" Luo Jianying regrets now that she agreed to Wen Bin and Jiang Jinghan''s marriage in the first ce. Her son is a talented person and is a teacher in a junior high school in the town. Why do he have to find someone like Jiang Jinghan? He can obviously find someone better. Old Liu, we cant afford a daughter-inw like Jiang Jinghan, or an inw like Song Qianyan. The silent Liu Chengxi finally nodded: "When Wen Bines back, ask him to discuss it." Qianyans ears and eyes were very sensitive, and even if the two of them were whispering, she could still hear them clearly. In fact, she didn''t want to waste time with the Liu family, but this was the only way to deal with the Liu family, in order to cut off a big piece of their flesh. The other party would have been better off, and the marriage would have been divorced long ago. In the afternoon, Liu Wenbin came back. The three of them stayed in the room and talked for a long time. Liu Wenbin was actually very conflicted in his heart. He never thought that he would get divorced. In his opinion, Jiang Jinghan was such a good girl in the past, and she shouldn''t be like this. He has been waiting for the other person to wake up and return to his original state. Now listening to what Liu Chengxi and I said, he couldn''t help but wonder if his waiting was a mistake. Jiang Jinghan obviously had no intention of going back on her word, and she even got worse. Is such a woman worth waiting for? Liu Wenbin decided to talk to Jiang Jinghan again, where Jiang Jinghan was staying at night. "Although those two shameless people live there, they use our house for everything. Even boiling bath water requires our stove and gas." Luo Jianying said bitterly, "Just I have never seen such a shameless thing, their mother and son are both virtuous, no wonder Jiang Lide ran away." Chapter 446: The tough boss protects girls online (38) Chapter 446: The tough boss protects girls online (38) Chapter 446 The tough boss protects his daughter online (38) Liu Wenbin went over to find Jiang Jinghan. "Xiaohan, let me ask you if you still want to live a happy life. If you want to live a happy life, you should advise your mother not to let her do whatever she wants. Everything will go back to the way it was before, and we will still be a family." Jiang Jinghan: "Liu Wenbin, don''t you have any idea in your heart? Live the past life? Do you really think that I, Jiang Jinghan, am out of my mind?" "So, you are not willing topromise?" Liu Wenbin felt angry, feeling that he had done his best and gave Jiang Jinghan a chance, but the other party did not seize it, "Well, since you don''t repent, then we will divorce , you take the children and leave the Liu family." Jiang Jinghan couldn''t help but ridicule: "Bah! Why did I leave the Liu family with my children? I also contributed a lot to that family. If I really want to get divorced, I will get my share. I paid so much to marry you, that is The monthly sry is a huge amount. You want a divorce, right? Lets sort these things out and then talk about divorce. Dont you think you are too greedy? "Don''t you, the Liu family, think you are going too far? You bullied us orphans and widowed mothers, and even took my sry. It''s so shameless. Do you want me to go to school to help you spread the word? Anyway, I''m shameless and don''t care about this. You Liu Wenbin is different." Jiang Jinghans words suddenly turned off Liu Wenbin. He has always been a good gentleman in school. In the eyes of the students, he is a gentle and elegant teacher with an extremely good image. If Jiang Jinghan talks such nonsense, his entire image will be ruined. Jiang Jinghan, youd better stop messing around. If you make a big fuss, everyone will look bad. Jiang Jinghan: "We will discuss the divorce tomorrow. Anyway, don''t force me." Liu Wenbin returned angrily. Jiang Jinghan took a deep breath and nced at Qian Yan, who was standing beside her at some point: "Mom, they can''t stand it. Liu Wenbin is going to divorce me." "Well, be angry tomorrow and don''t show that you particrly want to get out of this marriage. Whenever they make unreasonable demands and don''t agree to our conditions, you will say you won''t divorce. Anyway, life is good now." Jiang Jinghan saw her mother saying this seriously, and she couldn''tugh or cry. She didn''t expect that her mother was so good at nning, and it was really unlucky to marry Jiang Li De. At ten o''clock the next morning, Qian Yancai and Jiang Jinghan went to Liu''s house and sat down to discuss the divorce. The Liu family noticed the pot Qianyan ced next to him and the cloth bag ced by his legs. Shiitake mushrooms could be vaguely seen inside. Luo Jianying''s head was spinning. Are these two mothers and daughters really nning to kill her? I also went to the town early in the morning to buy mushrooms, which was really good. This marriage must be divorced, the sooner it is better. It cannot be dyed any longer. Liu Chengxi said: "I think it''s pointless for Wenbin and Xiaohan to drag it on like this. Why don''t they get divorced and the child belongs to you." "Okay." Qian Yan replied, taking out a ledger at the same time, "I have prepared the ledger. I asked Xiaohan to check on the Inte specifically to return the money Xiaohan earned over the years and the child support. Taking the average of ordinary people, you need to pay for eighteen years. In addition, the results of thebor that Xiaohan in the family has participated in will be scored one point, and Xiaohan who can write on it will write it down. " Qian Yan handed the ount book to Liu Chengxi. Liu Chengxi continued to look through it, and his expression became worse. Liu Wenbin looked at therge number and felt bad. Jiang Jinghan looked a bit cannibalistic. Chapter 447: Tough boss protects girls online (39) Chapter 447: Tough boss protects girls online (39) Chapter 447 The tough boss protects his daughter online (39) Jiang Jinghan felt very happy when she saw the Liu family choking. Over the years, she has been a lowly child in this family, tolerating everything, relying on Liu Wenbin''s sweet words to get through the hard days. Thinking about it now, she doesnt even know how she survived. "If you don''t agree, it''s fine to continue like this. I''m still breastfeeding, and I don''t agree that you can''t even sue for divorce. If you are patient, you can wait until thectation period is over before suing for divorce, but that''s probably not the case. It will take a year and a half, and the judge will still award you alimony at that time. Not only that, but also the money earned by Liu Wenbin and I. Over the years, there are sry slips and transfer records for Liu Wenbin and I." Jiang Jinghan said slowly. She said that she has learned a lot from following her mother every day recently, and she is no longer the person she used to be who was bullied at will. The Liu family had all flinched at first, but when Jiang Jinghan said this, their heads became dizzy. Now they can neither advance nor retreat. If they continue to wait, these two mother and daughter will not be able to eat up everything they can eat at home? When the timees to file awsuit for divorce, will they be able to get it right? Liu Chengxi and Luo Jianying looked at Liu Wenbin, and Liu Wenbin shook his head, unable to please. He really didn''t expect that Jiang Jinghan would be so scheming as to keep their sry slips and transfer records. He couldn''t help but wonder if the other party had been keeping something in reserve. Jiang Jinghan was a little speechless when she saw the suspicious eyes. She remembered this just because the money should have been theirs, and she felt aggrieved. So what happened to the memory? Every time the wages were paid, Liu Chengxi asked them to turn around, which made her feel very ufortable. Obviously she has grown up and has a family, and her life is controlled by Jiang Lide as if she was not married. She doesn''t know how she got through that time. After thefortable life she had now, she no longer wanted to live the kind of life she had before, where there were no humans or ghosts. The Liu family looked at the bill and their expressions alternated between blue and white, but Qian Yan stood up, carried the pot and went out to the kitchen. Jiang Jinghan also pushed the cart and went out. Now she can also help pick vegetables. She can''t just sit here and wait to eat. Mom, one duck is enough to make old duck soup and roasted duck with mushrooms. Is there any fried duck? Qian Yan: "Kill two." Jiang Jinghan: "Oh, okay." The Liu family suddenly came to their senses from looking at the bill, and Luo Jianying rushed out to stop Qian Yan from ughtering the duck. But there was nothing she could do to stop Qian Yan. He quickly caught two ducks, broke their necks in front of her, and repeated the process of killing chickens. AhhhhI dont want to live anymore. Why did I meet such a shameless person? I dont want to live anymore But Qianyan ignored her and walked into the kitchen carrying the duck to get busy. Jiang Jinghan quickly took out the dried mushrooms and soaked them in water forter use. She was used to Luo Jianying''s yelling and yelling, and just like Qian Yan, she ignored him. Liu Chengxi and Liu Wenbin were both standing at the door of the kitchen, watching Qianyan bleed and pluck out her hair until they were about to burst. They wanted to stop it, but it wasnt that they didnt have conflicts or arguments. Qian Yan did not hit them, but carried them far away. In fact, sometimes when facing her, they will feel a kind of fear in their hearts. They didnt know that this feeling was the gaze of an emperor. If Qian Yan didnt restrain himself, few people could bear it. The three Liu family members returned to the main room to discuss the matter. Chapter 448: Tough boss protects girls online (40) Chapter 448: Tough boss protects girls online (40) Chapter 448 The tough boss protects his daughter online (40) Liu Chengxi: "Marriage means divorce." "But the two mothers and daughters don''t want to separate." Luo Jianying said with a sad face, "We still have to refund Jiang Jinghan''s sry, and we have to pay that little loser eighteen years of alimony. It''s really a beautiful idea." Liu Wenbin looked ugly: "If we don''t leave, they will always be like this, two chickens and two chickens every day, eating a certain amount of vegetables and grains at home, and thinking about the big fat pig in the pigsty. Everything at home is You have to be **** by them." "It''s not good for our family to continue spending like this." Liu Wenbin really doesn''t want to maintain this marriage now, and if Jiang Jinghan drags it on like this, he won''t be able to start another family. Liu Chengxi obviously thought of this: "We can''t let Jiang Jinghan bring down Wenbin. Wenbin has a bright future. After the divorce, he doesn''t have children. What kind of wife can he not find?" "But their conditions are really too much. The alimony is only 800 a month. They are really losing money. In 18 years, that is more than 170,000. Why not grab it? In short, I will not give this part He is a loser, and if he is going to get married in the future, it is impossible for him to provide for Wenbin in his old age." Luo Jianying thought that Song Nu was a loser and reduced her to worthless, forgetting that she was also a woman. Liu Chengxi looked at Liu Wenbin: "Wenbin, what do you think about this?" "That child is not close to me at all, and I don''t expect her to support her in her old age. If she is going to get divorced, it would be best if we have no rtionship." Liu Wenbin said, "I don''t expect her to support her in her old age, and there is no need to support her." Liu Chengxi nodded in agreement: "I think so too. If we discuss this matter with them, Jiang Jinghan''s sry will probably be withdrawn." Luo Jianying was dissatisfied, but she couldn''t say anything this time. If she didn''t back out, she probably wouldn''t be able to get a divorce. She couldn''t let that **** Jiang Jinghan dy her son. The other party is obviously a loser and learned it from her shameless mother. When Qian Yan and Jiang Jinghan were eating, the Liu family came to see them. Their faces were distorted when they saw the two eating happily. "You mean, if you don''t give Nunu alimony, you won''t need her to be filial and support you in the future? Does that mean there is no rtionship at all?" Qianyan actually didn''t care about the alimony, and she didn''t expect that the other party would go so far. Looking at the three Liu family members nodding their heads without hesitation, Jiang Jinghan felt a little cold even though she knew the result. If this was a son, the family might fight for custody rights with her. "Okay, I agree with this, but you need to go to the vige chief to get a certificate, a certificate witnessed by the whole vige, stating that you can''t ask Nunu for a penny in the future. After the divorce, she has no rtionship with your Liu family. By the way, Nunuos name is Song Nu. Hearing this name, the Liu family was still very angry, but thinking that it was just a girl, their anger quickly dissipated. The Liu family also agreed to refund Jiang Jinghan''s sry, which ording to the bill, totaled 250,000 yuan. Luo Jianying: "In recent years, Jiang Jinghan has spent a lot of money eating and drinking at home..." I have the bills I spent here, including the bills you bought for me, the bills I subsidized my family, and the bills I bought for you. Take a look. Jiang Jinghan threw another bill over. Luo Jianying was speechless with trembling lips. Jiang Jinghan was allowed to keep some money from her monthly sry, most of which was used to subsidize her family, and these bills were all there. Chapter 449: The tough boss protects girls online (41) Chapter 449: The tough boss protects girls online (41) Chapter 449 The tough boss protects his daughter online (41) Fortunately, she has always been short of money, so she has bills for everything she spends, and there is no mistake or omission of a dime. Qian Yan calcted all thebor products that Jiang Jinghan had participated in at Liu''s house, and took out Jiang Jinghan''s share, including the fat pig she was interested in. Luo Jianying didn''t want to agree, but she knew that even if she didn''t agree, if there was no divorce, Qian Yan would probably kill the pig in front of them during the Chinese New Year. It was better to have a short-term pain than to suffer more losses at that time, and it would only be a long-term pain. Solving it together would make her heartbroken. When the vige chief saw these two families, he was a little speechless, especially when he looked at Qian Yan withplicated eyes. Song Qianyan was so honest back then, but he became so crazy because he was pushed too hard by these people. Since it was agreed between the two families, of course the vige chief summoned all the people in the vige to witness the incident. Everyone in the vige knows now that Song Nu has nothing to do with Liu Wenbin. If he doesn''t pay alimony, she won''t have to provide for her in the future. Even if it does not take effect legally, at least people in the vige know about it. In the future, morally speaking, Liu Wenbin will not be able to kidnap Song Nu. As for the question of whether to give money or not, Qian Yan has a hundred ways to prevent Liu Wenbin from getting a penny. If Song Nu has no money in his name, enforcement will be useless. With a leisurely expression, Qian Yan drove the fattest pig out of the Liu family''s pig pen and drove it to her Song family. The former Jiang family is now the Song family. People in the vige watched Qianyan driving pigs, chickens, ducks and geese, and holding a sheep in their hands. Jiang Jinghan pushed a baby stroller beside them. It was particrly spectacr. It is not difficult to see from the eyes of the vigers that they all feel that they cannot provoke these two mothers and daughters in the future. The stingy Liu family has suffered at their hands. The next day, Jiang Jinghan and Liu Wenbin went through the divorce procedures. "Xiaohan, I hope you don''t regret it." Aftering out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Liu Wenbin did not forget to say a harsh word, "I never thought that we would fall out. For these external things, you would rather make it known to everyone. Your changes have been too great." Hes grown up and I dont recognize him anymore. Jiang Jinghan: Idiot. Thest time she cursed someone, she couldn''t be so rude in the future. After all, she was a teacher, but just now, she wanted to scold Liu Wenbin desperately. She used to think that this man was a bit cowardly and a bit foolish and filial. Only now do I really understand that this is not cowardly, stupid or filial. It is clearly selfish and the fault is all others. He will always be as pure as the White Lotus in the Golden Age. She won''t regret it. Two days after the divorce, it was time for Jiang Jinghan to go to school. Even though she had toe back every noon to feed the child and see if she was okay, she didn''t feel tired. She felt very happy and hopeful about this kind of tiredness. She was afraid that Qian Yan would not be able to take care of her, so she decided to ask someone to help take care of the child. Anyway, she now had money. Qian Yan: Thats right, I want to tell you this too. She has to study how to farm and cannot watch it all the time. Qian Yan: Hire a nanny. Jiang Jinghan breathed a sigh of relief, and was a little afraid that Qianyan would be reluctant to part with the money. Later, she felt that she was too worried, and her mother also changed a lot. Everyone in the vige knew about Jiang Jinghan''s appointment of a nanny. They had a happy life and the Liu family had a bad look every day. Jiang Jinghan and Liu Wenbin were in the same office in the school. Every time he saw her, his face became ugly. Because of this, he gave wrong questions several times in ss. Jiang Jinghan was not affected. On the contrary, it was as if she had been given a shot of blood. The principal directly praised her for the quality of her lectures and her great progress. The students sensed her atmosphere and began to study seriously. A few monthster, Qianyan came to school with the vegetables she had grown. (Note: In an imaginary world, there is no cooling-off period for divorce.) See you tomorrow Chapter 450: Tough boss protects girls online (42) Chapter 450: Tough boss protects girls online (42) Chapter 450 The tough boss protects his daughter online (42) Jiang Jinghan knew that Qianyan had been studying growing vegetables in recent months, so it seemed like an opportunity. No one in this town does greenhouse vegetables. If it is done well, it will be really good. She is very supportive anyway. She actually didnt expect that Qianyan would produce results in just a few months. The vegetables they have eaten in the past few days are all picked from the greenhouse. They are fresh and delicious, and the feeling ispletely different. Today Qian Yan came over and had already told Jiang Jinghan that Jiang Jinghan had made a special appointment to purchase the school canteen. She wasn''t sure whether it would work, but she felt that the vegetables grown by Qianyan were good and there were several types, so she had a good chance. Speaking of which, the cafeteria of Liantao Town Junior High School is quite special. Logically speaking, school canteens are usually contracted out to other people, and there is usually more than one contractor. However, the canteen of Liantao Town Junior High School was not contracted out and was directly taken over by the school. After students who study in this school leave, they will miss the food here, which is clean, hygienic and delicious. This is all thanks to the principal Xie Mohuai. Since he became the principal of this school, the food in the school cafeteria has always been good, and the aunts who cook the meals don''t know how to shake the spoons, and are motivated to ensure that the students are well fed. Jiang Jinghan also went to this school in junior high school, and Xie Mohuai was the principal here at that time. Principal Xie Mohuai is not a local, and no one knows where he is from. Those who know Xie Mohuai only know that he is a real cultural man, and his every move gives people a feeling of spring breeze. That''s why some female teachers said that Xie Mohuai came down to earth to wash their eyes. He had many opportunities to be transferred, but in the end he chose to stay. In addition to his position as principal, Xie Mohuai is actually a music teacher. Children in the school like to take his music sses very much. Even many children who are talented in music willmunicate with their parents after being discovered by him, hoping not to bury the child''s talent. Among Xie Mohuai''s students, there are some who have be famous in the music industry and are now well-known singers. In Jiang Jinghans heart, principal Xie Mohuai is a legendary figure. To be honest, one of the reasons why I chose to go to normal school to be a teacher was because of financial issues. It was free of charge, but the price was that I would have toe back to be a teacher in the future. Another point is that the shining point of the principal Xie Mohuai made her feel that being a teacher would be good and she could teach and educate people. Precisely because of the existence of Xie Mohuai, Liantao Town Junior High School is considered one of the best junior high schools in the county. Many teachers who came back to teach had something to do with Xie Mohuai. The schools purchasers surname is Li, and his full name is Li Chengfu. Jiang Jinghan actually didn''t like this person, and Li Chengfu didn''t feel very good about her. She had seen him looking at the female teacher in school with a greasy look before. Li Chengfu has little interest in women like Jiang Jinghan who have given birth to children, even though Jiang Jinghan has recovered and looks pretty. I chose to agree to meet Qianyan, but I just heard from Jiang Jinghan that the vegetables grown by Qianyan were good. Of course, his main purpose is not this. Anyone who has done purchasing knows that the water here is very deep. Li Chengfu thought that if he could purchase some good vegetables nearby, he could lower the price and even get some rebates... Qian Yan brought several kinds of vegetables here today, and Li Chengfu was checking them. These dishes are really good, very fresh and of good quality. The most important thing is that it is located in a vige not far from the town, so purchasing is very convenient, and you can get fresh ones as soon as possible almost every day. For cooperating with this peasant woman, the principal will probably praise him. Chapter 451: Tough boss protects girls online (43) Chapter 451: Tough boss protects girls online (43) Chapter 451 The tough boss protects his daughter online (43) Jiang Jinghan stood nervously next to Qian Yan. The smile on Li Chengfu''s face did not make her rx. Qian Yan was a little surprised when he found out that the purchaser was Li Chengfu. The memory of the original owner included Li Chengfu, who was from a neighboring vige. After Xie Mohuai''s ident, Li Chengfu contracted the canteen of Liantao Town Junior High School. At that time, Jiang Jinghan''s ident happened, and the original owner was confused. He also overheard people in the vige talking about the childrening back toin that the school food was getting worse and worse and the price had increased. "Aunt Song, your food is really good." Li Chengfu nced at Jiang Jinghan, who was standing next to him, and said with a smile, "Teacher Jiang, go ahead and do your work first. sses are important. I will talk slowly with Aunt Song here. Whether it works or not depends on the sincerity of both parties." Qian Yan: Xiaohan, you go to ss first. Jiang Jinghan remembered that her mother was not the kind of person who was at a disadvantage now. Although she was worried, it seemed useless for her to stay here. She still had sses and couldn''t miss them. "Aunt Song, your food is indeed good." Li Chengfu said, "It''s just that our canteen has always had a fixed supplier. The food alone seems to be good, but it doesn''t seem to be enough to impress me. In terms of price, I don''t know if you have made any concessions. . As soon as Li Chengfu opened his mouth, Qian Yan knew what he meant. It doesnt matter what the price is, what matters is whether you can give the other party a rebate. In fact, she hasmunicated with the supermarket in town and there is no shortage of schools. Of course, if she could negotiate with the school, she wouldn''t refuse. I can give the school some discounts in terms of price, but my dishes are top-notch in terms of freshness and quality, so the price cannot be too low. Give a kickback? No. I heard from Jiang Jinghan that Xie Mohuai attaches great importance to the school cafeteria, so why would he choose Li Chengfu for such a purchase? She guessed that Xie Mohuai was that person, and suddenly felt that this person had poor taste in his life, and he didn''t know how to choose people. (The man named Huai: "What an injustice! I wasn''t the one who picked the person.") "Aunt Song, I''m really sorry. Your conditions can''t impress me." Li Chengfu had a serious face and was not in a good mood. As expected, he was a farmer. He couldn''t even look at it, and he didn''t want to give up. Kickbacks, no matter how small a mosquito is, its still flesh. Im going to remind you, There are rules in a profession. If you understand the rules here, I will be amodating. He has made it so clear. Doesnt she still understand? Qian Yan: Do you want to get a kickback? Li Chengfu''s hands shook. He looked around and found that no one was there. He felt relieved and red at Qian Yan with some reproach. There is no need to say it out so directly, it just needs to be tacitly understood by everyone. A peasant woman is a peasant woman who makes a fuss. Aunt Song, think about what to do. Qian Yan: You have a beautiful idea! With Li Chengfu here, there is no way to cooperate with the school. Fortunately, she had already reached an agreement with the supermarket in town and did not put all her hopes here. Aunt Song, you cant say it so harshly. Your food is good, but it doesntst long, so there must be a market for it, right? Qianyan decided to pick up the vegetables and leave. As for the vegetables in the basket, she nned to take them to the town for retail sale to see how popr they were. She doesnt n toe to the school. The vegetables she grows are insect-free and no pesticides are used. She uses her own form to prevent insects. They are all made from traditional Chinese medicine and do not threaten human health as easily as pesticides. Chapter 452: Tough boss protects girls online (44) Chapter 452: Tough boss protects girls online (44) Chapter 452 The tough boss protects his daughter online (44) After several months of research, she continued to do various experiments and found that nting some herbs in vegetable fields can also prevent insects. Qian Yan not only learned how to grow greenhouse vegetables, but also studied how to improve the soil. With just a few small changes, the soil can be made suitable for growing the vegetables she wants to grow. To this end, she went to work in other greenhouses in the past few months to learn from experience. Li Chengfu wants to get kickbacks, and he wants to be nice. Thousands of geese in her family''s fields are used to grow greenhouse vegetables, and she has no ns to expand. The most indispensable thing in this era is to imitate her. Seeing her making money, there will definitely be many people who will do this. She didnt want to make it big, just nt the existing fields. Others wanted to do this, but she didn''t think about stopping them. She had other ideas in mind. She chose toe to the school because it was close, and since Jiang Jinghan taught here, she would feel more at ease if the canteen used her own food. Qianyan walked out of the cafeteria carrying vegetables, and Li Chengfu''s voice couldn''t help bute out: "Aunt Song, please think clearly, supplying food to the school is very rare. If you miss it this time, you will have no chance in the future." Qian Yan ignored it, his mind was filled with the next n. First of all, she wants to make high-quality dishes from the current fields and supply them to supermarkets in the town. If the school cannot reach an agreement, she can go to the county town to have a look. When other people react, they will definitely lower the price of the dishes, but it will not affect her quality work. When everyone else starts cooking in greenhouses, she can also start selling insect repellent forms and apply for patents. This is what she wants to do. Where did the recipee from? Who among the rural people doesnt know how to do two earthworks? As far as she knows, the older generation in rural areas make their own medicine and wine, and there are many people who know how to make medicine. Qian Yan was thinking while picking up vegetables and leaving the school. Auntie, do you sell your vegetables? A voice suddenly came from beside her. Qianyan stopped and turned around to see a young woman, who was staring at the vegetables in her basket without blinking. Qian Yan put down the basket and said simply: "Sell!" It would be nice to sell it sooner. Auntie, this dish of yours is very good. Its better than the high-quality ones I buy in the supermarket. The young female teacher knelt down to select. It looks very fresh at first nce. Qian Yan: "They were just pulled out of the soil in the morning. You can buy more if you like. I generally don''t retail." I saw my aunting out of the canteen just now. Does she want to sell it to the canteen? asked the young female teacher. Qian Yan nodded: "Li Chengfu wants to take my kickback." Young female teacher: What an upright aunt. With such a personality, its hard to sell food. Qianyan: "If you like my food, you can go to the supermarket in town to check it out. The supermarket specializes in high-quality products called Song''s side dishes." The young female teacher quickly swallowed what she wanted to say before. Whatever vegetables are hard to sell, they are all special products from supermarkets. She kept these words in mind, Song''s side dish. No pesticides are used in my vegetables. Qian Yan is not afraid that his vegetables will not sell well, but he still needs to publicize the advantages so that everyone knows. The young female teacher was stunned and quickly checked all the vegetables: "Aunt, are you kidding? No pesticides were used, howe there are no insect holes? Don''t kid me. I grew up in a vige when I was a child, and I also know how to nt vegetables in the countryside. Apply pesticide once, otherwise there will be bug eyes everywhere. Qian Yan: I used traditional Chinese medicine prepared from Tu Fang Zi to repel insects. Chapter 453: Tough boss protects girls online (45) Chapter 453: Tough boss protects girls online (45) Chapter 453 The tough boss protects his daughter online (45) Spread it around the vegetable seedlings and there will be no more insects. If you are worried, you can take these vegetables for testing. There will definitely be no pesticides. When negotiating with the supermarket, they had already tested Qianyan''s vegetables. Qianyan also applied for a trademark for his own dishes to prevent others from imitating them, so everything was ready. Otherwise, why would the supermarket ssify her dishes as high-quality products? Qian Yan thought for a while, took out her cell phone, and pulled out the report from the testing agency in the photo album to show it to the young female teacher: "This is the testing report from the testing agency on my dishes." The young female teacher was shocked, really? She nned to go to the supermarket after get off work and asked: "Auntie, are there Song''s side dishes in the supermarket now?" "It''s officially avable today. I don''t know the sales situation yet. ording to my guess, it will be gone if you go after get off work." Qian Yan said confidently. She believes that the masses have sharp eyes and know what good things are. She didn''t say this to Li Chengfu before, but she didn''t think it was necessary. Faced with someone like Li Chengfu, she had to get a kickback if she wanted to negotiate, otherwise her stuff would be useless no matter how good it was, so she had no interest in cooperating with him. She had never thought about it so much before nting vegetables. After nting, she slowly thought about the future path. I came to the school purely because Jiang Jinghan is a teacher here, and because the school is a ce to educate and cultivate future talents. Providing pesticide-free vegetables is a small help for her to the future pirs. There is also Jiang Jinghans praise for Xie Mohuai. It seems that she is giving the school a chance to get high-quality dishes. However, she is not the one who wronged herself. (Xie Mohuai: I feel wronged! Its not his fault for this. Li Chengfu, get out of here!) The young female teacher was stunned by Qian Yan''s confident look. Only then did she take a closer look at the vegetable seller. The other persons face was full of energy, and her temperament didnt look like an ordinary farmers wife growing vegetables. The dress is very simple, but clean. The skin is not very white, probably because of frequent sun exposure. There are traces of time on her face, but it is not difficult to tell that she must have been beautiful when she was young. Even so, she still felt that the aunt in front of her had a unique temperament, and her appearance would definitely be different if she changed her clothes. Qian Yan didn''t know that someone was secretly observing her appearance. With the body of the original owner, she was already used to being called aunt by countless people. Through several months of practice and conditioning, her body has actually changed a lot, but the time is still short, and the appearance change is not very big. Compared with the past few months, I still look much younger. Just for a while, several teachers who lived in the school''s teaching building came. They saw that Qianyan''s food was very fresh, and they all nned to buy some. Xie Mohuai originally wanted to go to the canteen to see what dishes were prepared today. He paid special attention to the food in the canteen and did not want any problems to ur. Not only must the nutrition be bnced, but it must also be clean and hygienic. As a result, he found that the door of the canteen was crowded with people, and they were all familiar faces. Teacher Xu, what are you doing? Xie Mohuai''s familiar voice sounded, and the teachers quickly became serious and stood aside like good students, waiting for Xie Mohuai''s inspection. Speaking of these young teachers, many of them were taught by Xie Mohuai. I''m afraid he is normal. Now Xie Mohuai saw clearly, the first thing that caught his attention was Qian Yan, the "culprit". If I remember correctly, you should be Teacher Jiang Jinghans mother? Chapter 454: Tough boss protects girls online (46) Chapter 454: Tough boss protects girls online (46) Chapter 454 The tough boss protects his daughter online (46) Xie Mohuai doesnt know Qianyans experience. Qian Yan replied calmly: "Yes, thank you, principal." Want to buy groceries? Today should be the only opportunity for retail sales. Xie Mohuai couldn''t help but paused. This is the only retail time. Does this make these dishes seem very noble? He still lowered his head to look into the basket and quickly retracted his previous doubts. It looked really good. The young teacher who appeared first before said quickly: "My aunt said that these vegetables are not pesticide-free and are made with traditional Chinese medicine form to repel insects. They were originally going to be sold to the canteen, but we didn''t reach an agreement..." As for the kickbacks, the young female teacher dare not say anything because she still has to teach here. No pesticides? Xie Mohuai''s first reaction was that the other party was bragging! However, when he looked at Qianyan''s face, a voice in his heart told him that she was not lying. "My aunt still has the test report." The young female teacher may want to help Qian Yan. Even though she doesn''t need help, some people are naturally more enthusiastic. "Aunt, please give the principal the test report quickly." . Qian Yan decided to give Xie Mohuai a chance. If the other party had vision, she would cooperate with the school. Xie Mohuai looked at the test report and took out his mobile phone to search for something, as if to confirm the authenticity of the test report. Its actually true! Xie Mohuai started to look through the various vegetables in the basket seriously this time. They were indeed good, and he asked Qianyan about the price. So cheap? Xie Mohuai frowned and stood up. Qian Yan: Its cheaper for schools, but you still want to get rebates when purchasing. Teachers: Auntie, you are so upright! Xie Mohuai was also stunned. He had never seen such a confident and upright person, saying this in front of him. If it were anyone else, he would probably lose face. But he didnt care about this. Li Chengfu not only took the kickback, but also quoted a high price. He has always been concerned about the quality of food, but he has neglected it. Some people like to line their own pockets and may not necessarily demand the quality of ingredients ording to the price. "Um..." Xie Mohuai suddenly didn''t know what to call Qian Yan. ording to their generation, they were of the same generation, aunt, aunt. He really couldn''t name him, and he didn''t know whether it was him who was older or her, " Big sister, lets go to the office to talk. Qian Yan paused, big sister? Another novel title! Principal, after we finish talking, can we buy my aunts food? Lets talk about it. Theres no need to keep this food in the cafeteria, right? Xie Mohuai: "Okay." Several teachers followed him to the office. The discussion didnt take long. Of course Xie Mohuai could ept the price Qianyan offered. For him, this price was a big advantage. He mainly wants to talk about the next supply issues, signing the contract, and when the supply will start. It is finally confirmed that the supply will start next Monday. He needs some time to deal with the current affairs. The teachers who were listening all understood that Li Chengfu was going to die. As expected, Li Chengfu was fired the next day, and within two days the school had a new purchase. On Monday, it was this new purchase that connected with Qianyan. Xie Mohuai was also present at the first handover. After checking all the dishes, he stood up and shook hands with Qian Yan: "Xiao Song, it''s a pleasure to cooperate. I hope we can cooperate for a long time." Qian Yan nodded lightly, knowing that Li Chengfu was fired, she didn''t have much opinion on Xie Mohuai. The principal has to deal with a lot of things, and it is impossible to cover everything, and there will always be oversights. Xie Mohuai: "It''s almost noon. Let''s stay for a light meal and try what the school''s food from your home tastes like." See you tomorrow Chapter 455: Tough boss protects girls online (47) Chapter 455: Tough boss protects girls online (47) Chapter 455 The tough boss protects his daughter online (47) The food in the canteen tastes good. Qian Yan is not a picky person at all and he is very satisfied with the food. Xie Mohuai was obviously very interested in the anthelmintic medicine she prepared, and they chatted a lot at the dinner table. Qian Yan did not shy away and briefly talked about how he found out that this method worked. Xie Mohuai was quite measured and did not ask about the form carefully. When he was about to talk, he also mentioned: "Actually, I suggest you apply for a patent, so as to protect your rights and interests. The insect repellent form is harmless and can be widely poprized. Pesticides can be gradually eliminated and can be purchased everywhere in the future. Youll find healthy and fresh ingredients that you can eat with confidence with your eyes closed. Appreciation appeared in Qianyan''s eyes. Xie Mohuai was indeed a person who could see far. Many people hear that her form can repel insects and just think that she is very powerful. They can think of such a method, or they just want to get her form. Xie Mohuai was different. He first reminded her to protect her own interests, and then suggested that the emergence of this form would likely bring about great changes in agricultural products. In fact, Qian Yan had this idea when he was figuring out this method. Xie Mohuai thought Qianyan didn''t understand, so he exined all the important points to her carefully. "If someone is interested in your form, don''t sell it easily. You must keep the patent in your own hands. If you are sure that you can''t control it yourself, you can sell it, but you have to sell it at a good price. It''s good that I can get some shares and share the profitster." Xie Mohuai talked a lot, forgetting that he was not such a wordy person. At the end, he added: "If you are not sure, you cane to me and I will help you make an idea." Just a few days ago, Xie Mohuai specifically inquired about Qianyan''s affairs, and then he realized that so many things had happened in the past few months. Knowing that she is divorced, he doesn''t have to be too shy when interacting with her now, and he is not afraid of gossip. He had felt that Jiang Li De was not worthy of her before, and he was right. How could such a diligent and intelligent woman be worthy of Jiang Li De? Xie Mohuai had no idea where his **** was crooked. In the eyes of countless teachers, the immortal who did not eat the fireworks of the world and came down to the earth to y games, did not know when he became tainted with the breath of fireworks. Qianyan is considering that it would be a good idea to sell the patent and get shares. Given her ability, its not that she cant do it on her own, but the main purpose of hering here is to protect Jiang Jinghan and her daughter. Its a bit contrary to work on her career every day, and it takes a lot of time. There are a lot of talents in this world. If the recipe is put into the hands of capable people, it will not be worse than her own, which is good. She still has time to research more about nting and crop forms, and she can just keep applying for patents. Farming is her current major, so she might as well start researching in this area. When a systematic n is developed, it can be brought to Da Rong and handed over to people from the Ministry of Agriculture for promotion. good! "I wonder if Principal Xie knows someone in this field? There is absolutely nothing wrong with my form. If there is such a capable person, I am willing to sell the form, as you just said." Xie Mohuai didn''t expect Qian Yan to make such a big decision in an instant, and he was a little surprised. She is really open-minded and has never thought of hiding such a precious thing privately. He has wider knowledge than ordinary people and knows how much impact this form will have on agriculture once it bes popr. Chapter 456: Tough boss protects girls online (48) Chapter 456: Tough boss protects girls online (48) Chapter 456 The tough boss protects his daughter online (48) And what she means is that she needs to find a capable person. Doesnt it mean that we need someone who can promote this form? Xie Mohuai felt more and more why she had chosen someone like Jiang Lide. She was obviously very good. Had he not known more about her, he would have guessed whether she was abducted and trafficked here. She was actually a well-educated city girl. Xie Mohuai coughed lightly. He was thinking too far. Ill keep an eye out for you. A pleasant dinner ended, Qian Yan and Xie Mohuai said goodbye. Looking at her strong and straight body, Xie Mohuai said: "Why are you going back? Do you want me to send you off?" After saying that, he was still a little annoyed. Was there something wrong? He was a little too enthusiastic. No need, I came by bike. Xie Mohuai sent Qian Yan to the school gate and watched her ride away on a tricycle. He looked away after a long time. He was in a daze when he returned to the office. Thinking of the recent short period of contact, he lost his temper several times and couldn''t control himself. Just now he was very sure that he must have had an idea for her. This is a very wonderful thing, and I dont feel much rejection in my heart. He recalled the reason why he came to Liantao Town, and suddenly felt that life was impermanent. He hid in Liantao Town because he wanted to live a pure life and nned to die alone here. Unexpectedly, I would meet the abandoned Xie Yanyu on the way. Xie Yanyu was very ill at the time, so he hugged him and refused to let go. After the illness was cured, he was even more unwilling to leave him, so he adopted Xie Yanyu. Now meeting Song Qianyan has shattered his idea of being single, so life is indeed wonderful. Xie Mohuai dug out a familiar phone number in his address book. The name was Zhuo Qi, his friend. We contact each other several times a year, but we havent seen each other in decades. However, the other party is rtively well-known, so it is difficult for him not to know the news about Zhuo Qi. When the call was connected, Zhuo Qi''s voice rang: "Mo Huai, it''s rare that you took the initiative to call me. Is there something urgent? You are hiding in that small town, do you really not n toe back? After all these years , some things should pass and pass. Besides, are you really willing to give up everything and let those people get an advantage? Xie Mohuai didn''t mind the familiar opening remarks for a long time. Xie Mohuai: "I have something serious to talk to you about." Okay, you said, I will definitely go through fire and water, it is rare for you to talk to me. Xie Mohuai: "You are overthinking. I am not asking you for help, but for the sake of being a friend, I have obtained a benefit for you." Zhuo Qi: Havent you asked him for help? What a disappointment. Get benefits? What is it? They have known each other for many years. Although Zhuo Qi did not believe that Liantao Town could be of any benefit, he still listened attentively. Even now, his old friend still misses him. This may be the reason why their rtionship is still pure despite not seeing each other for many years. Xie Mohuai: "I met a friend here. She has a good form. If there are no problems, it is likely to bring great changes to agriculture. Have you ever thought that one day, all vegetables and fruits There is no need to use pesticides, you just need to sprinkle some formted powder around, or even nt some herbs next to it to prevent insects." When you reach middle age, you actually learn to dream. Xie Mohuai said coldly: "If you are interested, please take the time toe over." Chapter 457: Tough boss protects girls online (49) Chapter 457: Tough boss protects girls online (49) Chapter 457 The tough boss protects his daughter online (49) If you donte within a month, I will ask someone else. For the sake of being a good friend, I will inform you first. Zhuo Qi: Iming! Even if its just a joke, its worth meeting an old friend. Everyone in the vige knows about Qianyans greenhouse vegetable business. No one was optimistic about it at first, wondering how she, an ordinary peasant woman, could possibly seed. Moreover, the vegetables in their greenhouses are grown in patches, and many people help. With the small amount ofnd at her home, it is impossible to grow them. Some people in the vige even asked Qian Yan if he wanted to contract some morend. Qian Yan said no, it was too busy for one person. Someone else suggested that if you are too busy, you can hire someone. There are so many people in the vige. Qianyan still had no idea. Now that everyone saw that the name of Song''s side dishes was hung on the outside of Qianyan''s greenhouse, they were a little confused for a moment. Until some young people living in the town came back and told them that a pesticide-free Song''s side dish had recently appeared in the supermarket. It is said that the supply is limited every day and is on a firste, first-served basis. The price is a bit expensive, but there are reports from authoritative testing agencies that they have indeed not been treated with pesticides. If there are children at home, Songs side dish brand will be the first choice. When the vigers heard it, it couldn''t be such a coincidence. The two Song''s side dishes were the same, right? Qian Yan ignored this. She was busy researching various vegetables every day. Currently, she had to provide a fixed supply, so she only left one field to test new dishes, and the other greenhouses continued to grow the old vegetables. She has no ns to develop new customers and is just waiting to sell the form. At the Liu family''s side, Luo Jianying felt very sad when she heard this. "It''s impossible not to use pesticides, it must be a lie." Luo Jianying said, "If we don''t use pesticides, the vegetable field will not be full of bugs. The bugs will eat up the vegetables before they grow up. If they don''t eat them all, they won''t grow as well." good." Liu Chengxi didn''t think Song Qianyan was so capable and thought she was a liar. Luo Jianying rolled her eyes: "Old Liu, if she can do those greenhouse vegetables, can''t we do it too? Don''t those people in the city just like our rural products? Let''s make greenhouse vegetables and sell them. Its just a product from rural areas, isnt it unusual for city people? Lets make Lius side dishes then. Liu Chengxi was moved. Song Qianyan was alone, but they were two people. If allowed, they could invite someone to do it together. At present, only Song Qianyans family is doing this, and no one else has reacted. He has seen the prices in supermarkets and they are much more expensive than ordinary vegetables. Why can Song Qianyan make a fortune by selling it at such a high price, but they cant? Liu Chengxi put down his pipe: "Okay, let''s do greenhouse cooking." When he reaches middle age, Liu Chengxis desire to get rich is also about to start. When Liu Wenbin came back that day, the two of them took them to discuss. Liu Wenbin reads a lot, and the two of them prefer to listen to his opinions. They arepletely confused about greenhouse vegetables, so they really have to rely on Liu Wenbin in this regard. Liu Wenbin has been having a hard time in the past few months, and his whole life is in a state of decadence. Especially when he saw Jiang Jinghan''s face glowing red and looking even more beautiful than when he first met her, his eyes turned red. The other person not only regained his figure, but also put on beautiful clothes, wandered around the office, put on such bright lipstick, curled and dyed his hair. I dont know who I want to seduce, and it makes him feel very angry. But they were divorced, so he couldn''t care about it and could only keep it in his mind. Today, when no one was around, he asked Jiang Jinghan to pay attention to his image. He was so fiercely beaten by the other party that he was so angry that he felt dizzy. Chapter 458: The tough boss protects girls online (50) Chapter 458: The tough boss protects girls online (50) Chapter 458 The tough boss protects his daughter online (50) I also heard that Song Qianyans greenhouse vegetables became famous, which made me even more angry. Why dont God have the foresight to allow such a person to get ahead? Hearing that his parents wanted to grow vegetables in greenhouses, Liu Wenbin was more active than anyone else. After checking the information, he said that he needed to hire a professional to help. They just needed to prepare thend and money. With professional help, you will get started quickly. Under the guidance of Liu Wenbin, the Liu family started making greenhouse vegetables in a big way, and shamelessly named their greenhouse vegetables Liu''s side dishes. Mom, the Liu family followed our trend and made greenhouse vegetables. Jiang Jinghan knew about this. Even though she knew that others would inevitably imitate her, the Liu family still made her very angry for doing this. They also named it Lius side dishes. Qian Yan is very calm: "If you make money, someone will definitely do it." "I''m just very angry." Jiang Jinghan rolled her eyes, "A few days ago, Liu Wenbin, who was so arrogant, actually came to point me out and asked me to pay attention to my image. Am I not dressed appropriately? I saw that he was jealous and didn''t like me. I feel jealous. You already know it, so why be angry. Jiang Jinghan thought about it, yes, her mother could see through it. When could she be so unfazed? She felt that her temper was getting weirder and weirder, and she couldn''t bear to be wronged at all. "Mom, you may have spoiled me rotten. Now I can''t bear to do anything wrong to myself." Jiang Jinghan hugged Qian Yan''s arm and put it on her arm, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to get married in the future." Qian Yan was a little bit reluctant to stick to Jiang Jinghan''s stickers. She felt ufortable with such a big one sticking to her body. But seeing Jiang Jinghan''s cheerful look, and thinking that the other party had been wronged for so many years, it would not be easy to live a good life suddenly. Forget it, she is ying the other persons mother, so it doesnt hurt to post it. Get married when you find someone good. It doesnt have to be marriage. You can find a husband. If you dont find someone good, there is no need toplete the mission-style marriage. Are you tired of having a hard time now? Qian Yan feels that Jiang Jinghans thinking needs to change. If he always thinks about task-based marriage, he will definitely encounter misfortune. Jiang Jinghan was stunned for a moment: "If I never get married, will you dislike me and think that no one wants me?" "What is the rtionship between the two?" Qian Yan really didn''t understand this kind of brain circuit. "Marriage is not necessary, it is just an optional experience in life." Todays marriage should pursue happiness, not tasks, toplete one thing. Things are different now. Marriage is not about living. Jiang Jinghan was thoughtful, as if he had opened a new continent, and his whole person suddenly became enlightened. She seemed to know what to do. When you meet someone you like and is suitable for, you can do it. If you have not met, there is no need to force it. It felt so good to have her mother leaning on her back, as if no matter what difficulties she had, she could not be defeated. "Mom, let''s go to the mall tomorrow and buy beautiful clothes. I think you also need to change your image. I won''t talk about going to the field. Dress well and feel good when you go out." Qian Yan did not refuse. She had indeed been busy in recent months and had not taken her image into consideration. She would certainly not refuse if she could wear something nice. Jiang Jinghan originally thought that she would have to convince a lot of Qianyan to agree, but she didn''t expect that she agreed quickly. Qianyan is already thinking about finding two people to help her grow vegetables. Chapter 459: The tough boss protects girls online (51) Chapter 459: The tough boss protects girls online (51) Chapter 459 The tough boss protects his daughter online (51) She is not the kind of person who likes to do everything by herself. She can leave things to the people under her control. She will never do it herself. She didn''t have that condition before. While shopping the next day, Jiang Jinghan bought several sets of clothes for Qian Yan. She originally wanted to take Qian Yan to have her hair done, but Qian Yan refused. She dislikes the middle-aged hairstyle that looks old and has a very rustic color. She might as well keep her long ck hair. Hairstylists in small towns are many years behind in aesthetics. Jiang Jinghan thought Qian Yan couldn''t adapt to it, but she didn''t know that she disliked that aesthetic so much. Qianyan was considering candidates recently, and finally found a couple who were rtively hard-working and down-to-earth in the vige. They currently support college students by raising pigs, and they are cared for by two elderly people. One is sick and the other is disabled and cannot go out to work. I usually make some local products to sell for money, and my life is very tight. When the Chen family couple found out that Qian Yan was going to ask them to take care of the vegetables in the greenhouse and pay them wages, they were so happy that their eyes filled with tears and they almost kowtowed to her. Qianyan signed a formal contract with them and took them for a week. When they can get started, let them take care of things, including delivering goods to supermarkets. Qian Yan went to deliver the goods to the school by herself, and she took Jiang Jinghan to school by the way. With time finally freed up, Qian Yan decided to take the driving license test. In the future, we can also drive a small truck for delivery, which will be much more convenient. Jiang Jinghan, who knew about this, felt that she was not working hard enough. She only went shopping for clothes on weekends and could not help but take sses seriously. Participate in as many activities as possible in school, perform well every time, and improve teaching quality rapidly. Jiang Jinghan feels that her efforts have paid off, and the principal has often praised her recently! She also encouraged her to keep up the good work. She must be a part of the evaluation of outstanding teachers. Teacher Jiang, please wait a moment. Being stopped by Xie Mohuai, Jiang Jinghan quickly turned around: "Principal, do you have any other instructions?" "I talked about some things with Xiao Song before. I don''t know when she will be free. I n to take the time to go over and talk to her again." Jiang Jinghan knew about this: "My mother is busy taking the driver''s license test recently. I will go back and talk to her and I will answer you tomorrow." When Jiang Jinghan went home and told her about the matter, Qian Yan decided not to learn how to drive a car tomorrow and would talk about the matterter. In fact, she already knows how to drive and is very proficient in it. There will be no problem in taking the exam. She is just waiting for the next exam. The next day, Qian Yan came to school to meet Xie Mohuai. Xie Mohuai was apanied by another person, it was Zhuo Qi. Zhuo Qi knew that Xie Mohuai was not a joke and became very curious about Qian Yan. At the first nce of Qian Yan, he felt that she was no ordinary peasant woman. No wonder Mo Huai believed it. He was a little curious, could the other party reallye up with the form? Qian Yan has already brought the prepared Chinese medicine. As for which herbs can be nted in vegetable fields to prevent insects, she has not said yet. Zhuo Qi: "I need to take this form back for testing. When the results of the teste out, we can discuss it in detail, okay?" Qian Yan: Of course. Zhuo Qi came and went in a hurry. If the form is true, Xie Mohuai did give him a chance. This peasant woman is not simple. If it weren''t for Xie Mohuai''s help, he would not have this chance. I heard that you are learning to drive? Xie Mohuai asked. Qianyan replied: "Well, it will be easier if you can drive." Did it dy you from practicing driving today? Not really. Qian Yan also noticed that something was wrong with Xie Mohuai, and the familiar eyes appeared again. Jiang Jinghan said that this person does not live in the world, so there must be some misunderstanding. See you tomorrow Chapter 460: Tough boss protects girls online (52) Chapter 460: Tough boss protects girls online (52) Chapter 460 The tough boss protects his daughter online (52) Xie Mohuai: "If you get your driver''s license, I can borrow an old car for you to practice before you buy a new car. I can also help you with reference when buying a car to avoid being tricked." You think Im gullible? Xie Mohuai: "No, what I mean is..." For a moment, he didn''t know how to exin it. "I understand your good intentions, I will ask you for advice when buying a car." Qian Yan came to his senses, this man wanted to show his courtesy, and then rmended himself to the pillow. You really took a lot of trouble to choose such an old bachelor''s identity. Xie Mohuai really didn''t know what to say now, her eyes seemed to have prated his thoughts. As soon as this thought came out, Xie Mohuai''s heart beat a little fast. So, does he still have a chance? Xie Mohuai maintained his superficial demeanor and maintained his personality, but his heart was beating faster than ever, and his eyes fell on her involuntarily. Qianyan wanted to say don''t bother, she didn''t want to think about her personal feelings for the time being. But thinking about this person''s persistence, most of her words were useless. Besides, she was also a little curious about this person. If she hadn''t been able to capture his soul, she would have done this long ago. It''s a pity that she hasn''t traveled to a small world with magical power for the time being, so she can''t study how to restrain souls. Next time she travels to that small world of magical power, she must focus on this aspect and strive to capture this strange person as soon as possible. Thinking that this person still had a cmity left in his life, Qian Yan decided to pay more attention to this matter. Whether this person is the one named Huai she knows, what he is doing now is to cultivate talents, and she cannot just sit back and ignore this matter. Instinct told her that Xie Mohuai''s being framed was not an easy matter. With a few words from Xie Yanyu''s girlfriend and the words of those students, it is impossible to overturn what Xie Mohuai did and make everyone think that he is a hypocrite. A monthter, Qianyan got her driver''s license. Over there, Zhuo Qi took the prepared medicine and asked people to test it, and the results came out, and they found that the form was really effective. At least so far, where they''ve been testing it across the country, it''s been able to repel most of the bugs. Whether this form can be made more perfect? The answer Zhuo Qi got was that the cooperation of the person who prepared this prescription was needed. In addition, after testing, this prescription is indeed harmless to the human body, and does not need to be attached to the crops. It only needs to be sprinkled around and will not affect the soil. After a certain period of time, all the medicinal effects will evaporate and it will turn into a pile of ordinary medicinal dregs. After getting the result, Zhuo Qi rushed to Liantao Town to find Xie Mohuai. Mo Huai, my good brother. Xie Mohuai pushed away Zhuo Qi, who was about to hug him enthusiastically: "If you have anything to say, tell him quickly." "The prescription is very useful. After our tests, most of the cabbage bugs across the country can be driven away, but some cannot be driven away. This needs to be discussed with Ms. Song. I wonder if she can improve this prescription." "Mo Huai, please take me to find Ms. Song. I can''t sleep without seeing her today." Zhuo Qi was so excited that he was spinning in circles. Xie Mohuai actually wanted to find Qian Yan, but he never had a suitable excuse. This time, by talking about things, he finally proposed to Jiang Jinghan to visit, and Jiang Jinghan also took a ride. It is not unusual for cars to appear in the vige, but the appearance of a luxury car is still very eye-catching, especially when the car is heading to Qianyan''s home. Many people are discussing whether Jiang Jinghan has a new boyfriend. Chapter 461: Tough boss protects girls online (53) Chapter 461: Tough boss protects girls online (53) Chapter 461 The tough boss protects his daughter online (53) Liu Wenbin was trembling with rage when he learned about this. Luo Jianying even cursed: "How long have we been divorced, and now we have a wealthy family? She really belongs to her!" You dislike me because the Liu family is poor, why did you marry me in the first ce? Its only been a few months since the divorce, and Ivepletely forgotten everything. How can I be like her? Its so heartless. Luo Jianying''s cursing voice spread from home, and everyone passing by heard it. Qian Yan happened to be the person passing by. She picked up a stone and threw it inside: "Didn''t your family beg Xiaohan for a divorce? If you don''t want a divorce, ask Liu Wenbin toe back and remarry." Luo Jianying was frightened by Qian Yan''s words and immediately remembered the fear of being dominated by Qian Yan a few months ago. She nced at the fat chickens and ducks in the yard, swallowed her words hard, and the whole yard fell silent. As if everything before was an illusion and no one was at home. The Chen family couple who followed Qian Yan back couldn''t help but smile. Everyone in the vige knew Luo Jianying''s face, but the other party was shameless and most people couldn''t control it. Only Qian Yan can do it. Every time Qian Yan picks up Luo Jianying, people in the vige sneer andugh. Luo Jianying is a shrew. She often bullies other people in the vige and scolds them very fiercely. Anyway, she will always suffer some losses when she is next to the Liu family''s fields. As long as the melons and fruits have grown beyond a certain point, she will take them back. Qian Yan was originally in the greenhouse instructing the Chen family and his wife to nt new vegetables. When she received a call from Jiang Jinghan and learned that Xie Mohuai and Zhuo Qi were visiting, she hurried back. Zhuo Qi couldn''t help but rush over to Qian Yan when he saw her. His eyes were very hot, and he told her the result in a loud voice. You mean my form cant drive away all the bugs in certain ces? Zhuo Qi nodded: "Yes, I believe Ms. Song that you will be able to make the form more perfect, so I think that after we cooperate, you can continue toplete this form. Once new bugs are found that cannot be driven away, I hope you can participate in improving the form. , after all, you are the owner of this form, I believe you have this ability." "I do have it." Zhuo Qi didn''t know how to answer Qian Yan''s blunt words. Xie Mohuai was sitting aside with a smile on his lips. He had no intention of participating in Zhuo Qi''s eyes asking for help. He just came to take a look and control the content of the cooperation discussion. He hoped that Zhuo Qi would not bully honest people. Zhuo Qi:? ? ? What a good friend! The next step was to talk about cooperation. Zhuo Qi offered to purchase the form patent for 5 million. In addition, the subsequent profit sharing involved in the form was 15%, and he hired Qian Yan to be a researcher of the form. Qian Yan felt that the conditions were pretty good and he was rtively conscientious and had no intention of bargaining. The appearance of the form was actually an ident. Jiang Jinghan, who was watching, was shocked. The patent price of the form is five million? There is still a 15% share in the follow-up, so why does she think it is pie in the sky? A few months ago, her mother said she wanted to use traditional Chinese medicine to deworm the parasites. She thought it was crazy, but it turned out to be sessful. Some time ago, her mother said that someone was interested in this form and it might be sold for some money. She thought it would be hundreds of thousands at most. Now...she felt like she was dreaming. Her mother is a genius. The more she thinks about it, the worse she bes. If her mother went to school, she would be even better than she is now. I dont know if its toote to send her mother to a college for the elderly. Qian Yan noticed that Jiang Jinghan''s eyes looked strange, and thought that Jiang Jinghan might have been frightened because he suddenly had so much money. Chapter 462: Tough boss protects girls online (54) Chapter 462: Tough boss protects girls online (54) Chapter 462 The tough boss protects his daughter online (54) A few dayster, it was time for Qian Yan and Zhuo Qi to sign a contract. Xie Mohuaizai read the contract carefully several times. He almost fainted with anger as if Zhuo Qi had better not cheat anyone, and he would end his friendship if he found out. After so many days, Tian Zhuoqi finally figured out that something was wrong with this little boy! Having bad thoughts towards Ms. Song! No wonder he said why the other person was so strange and even did warm-hearted things. Zhuo Qi felt hesitant when he saw Jiang Jinghan talking about the principal. He wanted to say something, you, the respected principal, want to be your father, otherwise he can be so kind-hearted? Young girls nowadays are easily deceived by appearance. sign a contract. Zhuo Qi smiled and said: "Ms. Song, I don''t know when it will be convenient for you to go to various parts of the country with our research team for on-site inspections. After all, we have to study the appropriate form ording to the conditions of each ce as soon as possible. If we can make this avable to all parts of the country as soon as possible, This is a harmless way to repel insects, and our ingredients will be much healthier. Qian Yan thought about it for a moment. There was nothing going on at home, and Jiang Jinghan was probably the one who was most worried. She was not at ease leaving Jiang Jinghan and her daughter in the vige. Xie Mohuai: "Xiao Song, if you are worried about Teacher Jiang, why don''t Teacher Jiang apply for the school''s teaching building? There is still room avable now, and you can live in the school." Mom, yes. Jiang Jinghan agreed at first. She was actually a little scared of living alone in the vige. She is not as tough as her mother. If Luo Jianying shamelessly causes trouble, she can only take care of the child and nothing else. With his worries solved, Qian Yan no longer worried: "Give me two days to prepare." She needs to exin to the Chen family that they not only help her manage the vegetables in the greenhouse, but also help take care of the family''s livestock. After exining the trivial matters, Qian Yan followed Zhuo Qi. Zhuo Qi, please take good care of her. The day before Zhuo Qi left, Xie Mohuai found her and told her a series of things. Zhuo Qi: "You have thoughts about Ms. Song." "You are so old, but you are still so reserved." Zhuo Qi added, "I forgot, you are an old single and inexperienced, no wonder you act like a young boy. . Xie Mohuai: What a good friend. "Don''t worry, I will take good care of Ms. Song." Zhuo Qi patted Xie Mohuai''s shoulder, "But in the colorful world outside, Ms. Song is so good, she may meet other suitors, and I won''t be able to help you then. Zhuo Qi saw Xie Mohuai''s downcast face and quickly changed the topic: "Of course, I think unless the other party is a young and handsome guy, others of the same age should not be able topete with you." Xie Mohuai kept the smile on his face and refrained from hitting anyone. "You really don''t n to go back?" Zhuo Qi changed the subject again, "If you go back and grab the things, you will have enough money." Xie Mohuai: "The premise is that Xiao Song also has thoughts about me." The problem was that he felt that she didn''t have much thought in this regard, which was why he didn''t directly challenge her. Zhuo Qi is silent, so this old bachelors best friend has purely unrequited love? On the way, Zhuo Qi found a topic to chat with Qian Yan. The conversation about the recipe turned to Xie Mohuai, and he didn''t feel embarrassed at all. What do you think of Mo Huai? Qianyan immediately understood the meaning: "He is a good person." "You see it''s not easy for you to raise a child by yourself. How about we get together with Mo Huai and raise the child together." Zhuo Qi chuckled. It doesnt matter if the child is a little older. Qian Yan: There must be something wrong with this persons brain. Chapter 463: The tough boss protects girls online (55) Chapter 463: The tough boss protects girls online (55) Chapter 463 The tough boss protects his daughter online (55) For several months, Qianyan followed the research team around the country and adjusted the deworming form ording to the situation in each ce. Qian Yan is quite familiar with pharmacology, and perfecting the form is actually very fast. The most time-consuming thing is the field trip. The people in the vige only knew that Qianyan had gone out, but they didnt know where she had gone. Someone asked the Chen family and his wife. They actually didnt know much. They only knew that Qian Yan was busy with work and doing big things. Luo Jianying still had no control over her words and spread various rumors in the vige. Until she got busy in the big shed, she had no time to talk about this. In order to surpass Qianyan and seize the market, the Liu family not only nted greenhouse vegetables on their ownnd, but also contractednd from other families. The vegetables in the greenhouse are growing very well now, and they will be ready for sale in a while. As to how to sell it, the Liu family is scornful. But before, Qianyan looked for supermarkets and schools. They thought that since they had a lot of greenhouse vegetables grown at home, they could sell them at low prices first and open up the market. The Liu family divided into two groups. Liu Chengxi and Luo Jianying went to talk to people in the supermarket, while Liu Wenbin went to talk to the school''s purchasing staff. About the school''s procurement, Liu Wenbin came to him and said that he had vegetables grown in rural areas for sale to the school at very favorable prices. Of course, he was very excited. They were much cheaper than Song''s side dishes before. Xie Mohuai has strict control over the schools procurement of ingredients, and he cannot change suppliers without authorization. "Teacher Liu, I have to ask the principal about this. You also know that the principal cares about the canteen very much and doesn''t want anything to go wrong in this regard. I just came here, but I heard that after the principal took charge of the school, there was no food problem in the school canteen. Problematic things. Concerning this point, many people admire Xie Mohuai. "Teacher Liu, you said you want to provide food to the school?" Xie Mohuai had known about Qian Yan, so he naturally knew about Liu Wenbin and Jiang Jinghan''s troubles. He did not like Liu Wenbin either privately or publicly. Personally, because Qian Yan must hate Liu Wenbin. It is difficult to describe what Liu Wenbin did to Jiang Jinghan. Yu Gong, Liu Wenbins teaching quality was so-so when he first came to the school. Now it is bing more and more perfunctory, and the number of mistakes is increasing. Thanks to the fact that this is a public school, Liu Wenbin did not make a big mistake and can still get by here. Liu Wenbin was a little nervous: "Yes, principal, they are all grown at home. They are cheap and delicious." Have you brought the sample? Liu Wenbin was stunned for a moment: "No, if the principal needs to see the sample first, I will bring it over tomorrow." Do you use pesticides on your vegetables? Facing Xie Mohuai''s scrutinizing gaze, Liu Wenbin couldn''t bear it. He didn''t dare to say that he didn''t use pesticides, so he could only admit honestly: "Principal, I use some pesticides now, especially during the insect season. I can''t do it without pesticides." "Forget it." Xie Mohuai stopped, "No matter how cheap it is, a vegetable school that has been treated with pesticides does not need it." Liu Wenbin was dumbfounded and immediately asked: "Are the dishes in schools now without pesticides?" "There are indeed some Song''s side dishes that have not been treated with pesticides. Unfortunately, there are not many varieties and not rich enough. Otherwise, the school would all choose Song''s side dishes." Liu Wenbin copsed: "It''s impossible, no matter what kind of vegetables, pesticides will be used." "I also know Song''s side dishes, they are greenhouse vegetables in our vige." Liu Wenbin was very angry. They are all greenhouse vegetables. Who is more noble than the other? Chapter 464: The tough boss protects girls online (56) Chapter 464: The tough boss protects girls online (56) Chapter 464 The tough boss protects his daughter online (56) Xie Mohuai sat aside and watched Liu Wenbin''s copse quietly, looking down on this man very much. Belittling your opponent just because of your subjective impression before things are clear ispletely devoid of grace. Liu Wenbin was looked at indifferently by Xie Mohuai. He felt very embarrassed and left after saying a few words. He has always been a face-conscious person. He failed to achieve his goal and was looked at by Xie Mohuai that way. He felt ufortable all over and always felt that Xie Mohuai looked down on others. I knew that Xie Mohuai had been to the Song family before, but I didnt know if Xie Mohuai had a crush on Jiang Jinghan. Yes, thats definitely the case. Otherwise, why would Xie Mohuai specify the Song family''s dishes? His products are so cheap and the other party has no intention of recing them. There are obviously other reasons. Xie Mohuai was trying to please Song Qianyan and his daughter, and wanted Jiang Jinghan to obey him. Old cows eat young grass! Liu Wenbin became more and more angry as he thought about it. When he returned to the office and saw Jiang Jinghan, he couldn''t help but rush over and lowered his voice: "Jiang Jinghan, I didn''t expect you to degenerate like this. I misjudged you." Jiang Jinghan: Why is this **** so crazy? I dont know where I was wronged, so I ran to her and started barking. Liu Wenbin, what are you yelling about again? Liu Wenbin was angry and couldn''t help shouting: "Don''t think that I don''t know about the shameful things you did. Now that you have found a backer, you are so amazing that you won''t take people seriously. This time I will evaluate outstanding teachers. I''m sure With you, right? No wonder I am so sure of victory, it turns out I have a mountain at my back." "Damn it, Liu Wenbin, what nonsense are you talking about?" Jiang Jinghan was so angry that she stood up and said, "Speak clearly!" Liu Wenbin''s eyes were red with anger, and he pointed at Jiang Jinghan''s nose without caring about anyone in the office and said: "What, you dare to do it and dare not admit it? You are disgusting. I didn''t expect you to be such a vain person." The teachers in the office looked at each other, Liu Wenbin said There is something in the words. But they are in contact with Jiang Jinghan every day, so they dont know if there is anything wrong with her? "Liu Wenbin, do you think your family dislikes me having a daughter? It''s an honorable thing. You can''t bear to eat the family''s chicken while I''m in confinement. After the divorce, you are unwilling to pay child support and even said that you won''t be able to pay child support in the future. You need this child to provide a penny for his old age, but you say that you have nothing to do with this child in the future. Now you are saying these specious things because you dont want to give us, mother and daughter, a way to survive." Are you really going to force us, mother and daughter, to death before you are willing to do this? "I don''t work as a cow or a horse for your family, and my life is a little easier, so you humiliate me like this?" I feel aggrieved when I think about how I had to hand over my sry to your dad before. You cant enve me anymore, do you feel ufortable, and you have to let me live in the quagmire to feel happy? Jiang Jinghan stared at Liu Wenbin with red eyes. She couldn''t let Liu Wenbin ssh the dirty water today, so she could only strike first. You cant bear to see me living a good life, so youre going to use such despicable methods to kick me into hell, Liu Wenbin, you are so cruel. "If you really want to nder me, I can only take legal channels. I, Jiang Jinghan, behave upright and I am innocent and I am not afraid of being investigated." Liu Wenbin woke up and thought about the facts that Jiang Jinghan just said, but there was no evidence for what he said, and he felt a little panicked. Especially since Jiang Jinghan looked not afraid at all, he was not so sure. He was soaked all over, and the looks from other teachers in the office made him panic. See you tomorrow. There will be an update tomorrow, are you ready? Chapter 465: Tough boss protects girls online (57) Chapter 465: Tough boss protects girls online (57) Chapter 465 The tough boss protects his daughter online (57) Liu Wenbin, youd better tell me clearly what shameful things I did. Lets go to the police station. Jiang Jinghan walked over and grabbed Liu Wenbin: "Let''s go to the police station and make it clear. I, Jiang Jinghan, deserve the most to be wronged." Liu Wenbin didn''t dare. He broke away from Jiang Jinghan and refused: "I didn''t say anything, it was just a moment of anger." "Can you just throw dirty water on others just by saying something in anger? What does it have to do with me when you are angry? Did I offend you? You just don''t like me." Liu Wenbin wanted to deny it, but he really thought so in his heart. Looking at Jiang Jinghan''s happy little life, but he encountered obstacles everywhere, he was jealous to death. Jiang Jinghan, a woman, how could she suppress him everywhere? "Teacher Liu, no matter what, no matter how angry you are, you can''t just say unfounded things. We are all teachers, and you should know that reputation is still very important to a teacher." Some teachers couldn''t stand it and spoke out. Jiang Jinghan''s eyes were red with anger, especially when Liu Wenbin didn''t refute what she asked just now. Everyone understood that it was true. In my heart, I have a very low opinion of Liu Wenbin, and all of them prefer Jiang Jinghan. Facing the looks of other teachers, Liu Wenbin''s face darkened, but he had topromise: "I encountered some things before, and it was definitely my fault." If this matter really goes to the police station, and he has no evidence, he will be the one who suffers. He was too impulsive just now, and he had to get evidence no matter what. After get off work, Liu Wenbin returned home and realized that Liu Chengxi and his wife had no good results. Supermarkets have no shortage of suppliers at all, and they all have unified supply channels, which are safe and convenient. Liu Wenbin frowned: "Then why do they want Song''s side dishes?" "They said that the situation of Song''s side dishes is special. It is an environmentally friendly green product. It has a test report and is a healthy green product that does not contain pesticide residues." Luo Jianying said, "I don''t know how Song Qianyan did it. Could it be for Did the person in charge of the supermarket stuff money?" Liu Wenbins heart skipped a beat. Could it be that Songs side dishes really didnt use pesticides? Xie Mohuai may have lied, but the supermarket wouldnt destroy its own sign, right? Mom and Dad, have you ever noticed Songs vegetable greenhouse? Have you seen them spraying pesticides? Luo Jianying thought about it carefully: "I have never seen them carrying pesticides. Is it possible that there really is no pesticides?" Liu Wenbin already believes it. The Song family has to pass by his house when they go to the greenhouse. They have bumped into him several times in so many months. I havent seen pesticides being carried there even once, so its probably useless. Liu Wenbin thought of the vegetables in the greenhouse at home, and his heart sank: "Mom and Dad, you should think about the market of the vegetables now. They will mature soon. If they cannot be sold, they will all rot." The Liu family were all anxious, and Qian Yan had already rushed back. She had been away from home for several months and went directly to the school to find Jiang Jinghan. She saw Jiang Jinghan''s eyes were red. She was a little angry. Someone actually bullied Jiang Jinghan while she was away. When I asked, I found out that Liu Wenbin was talking nonsense. Qian Yan was sitting in the room with a serious expression. Mom, its okay, I have resolved the matter. Seeing Qian Yan''s angry look, Jiang Jinghan felt warm in her heart. It felt good to have her mother protecting her. Qianyan decided to go back first to inquire about the situation. When Xie Mohuai received the news, he found that Qianyan was about to rush back and pretended to meet her by chance to greet her. Chapter 466: The tough boss protects the girl online (58) Chapter 466: The tough boss protects the girl online (58) Chapter 466 The tough boss protects his daughter online (58) After a few months of not seeing each other, Qianyan has changed a lot. Since she doesnt work in the fields, her skin has be whiter and smoother. All in all, she looks much younger and better looking. Xie Mohuai felt a lot of crisis in his heart. After Qianyan left, he looked in the mirror at home for a long time, staring at the fine lines in the corners of his eyes as if he were looking at his enemy. Back in the vige, Qian Yan learned about the situation of the Liu family from the Chen family and his wife. No one else in the vige has followed the trend of making greenhouse vegetables. This is mainly because Qianyans greenhouse vegetables have not been developed on arge scale, which makes people feel that it is not very profitable. The Liu family is doing it with great fanfare, and everyone wants to wait and see if it ends. At present, the Liu family''s greenhouse vegetables have not yet found a market, and they dare not do this easily, otherwise they will suffer losses. Qian Yanmented: I havent found a good market for it, yet I dare to do this and dig my own grave. Supermarkets generally have fixed suppliers. It is not that simple to imagine. There are also many interests involved. The Liu family takes it for granted. Liantao Town is only so big. If you really want to developrge-scale greenhouse vegetables, you have to find sales outside. She decided to go the high-quality route midway, and identally developed an insect repellent form that others could not imitate. "Mom, I know why Liu Wenbin jumped around. He must have gone to the principal. No wonder he said those specious words. He is really not like a man." Jiang Jinghan suddenly realized, "The Liu family will be at a loss now." I think of so manyrge sheds, thinking that they can sell their price, and less than 200,000 to say less. Afraid that other people in the vige would take advantage, the Liu family contracted some goodnd, but it all ended up in their hands. Xiaohan, I went to the city to look at houses on the weekend. After being busy all the way, Qian Yan felt that he should think about the future. She does not consider houses in small counties. She ns to buy a house in a developed provincial capital city. Of course, five million is not enough, but the down payment will definitely be more than enough. An insect repellent form suitable for various ces will soon be on the market, and next quarter she will be allocated arge sum of money to inspect houses first. Jiang Jinghan was confused the whole night. She was still confused until she followed Qian Yan to the city and came to the sales department on the weekend. Mom, do you really want to buy a house? In fact, the houses in small counties are not bad. Qian Yan: "Small county towns have no appreciation value, and you can''t live in them. It''s better to buy them in a big city, live in them and rent them out. Maybe in the future, if you work hard, you can be transferred to the provincial capital city to teach." "Then I will definitely work hard." Jiang Jinghan cheered herself up. Yes, people have to make progress, and they can''t just look at that small ce. Besides, she also has a daughter, so she can''t just think about herself. Her mother is so strong, she has to be strong in order to protect her daughter Nunuu. Qian Yan bought a house very quickly, and it was settled in just half a day, in the name of Jiang Jinghan. When he came to the city, Qian Yan didn''t n to go back after finishing his errands. He nned to take Jiang Jinghan around for a walk. Jiang Jinghan suddenly discovered that her mother had changed a lot. Now she was wearing a well-tailored white suit and had her hair cut. She looked really neat and tidy, and she walked sassy and handsome. She no longer looked like a peasant woman. Looking at Qian Yan''s hairstyle, she suddenly understood why her mother didn''t agree to perm her hair in the small town. means to dislike. Mom, why dont you leave? Jiang Jinghan noticed Qian Yan staring at a certain ce and followed her, but didnt see anything. Qian Yan turned around and said, "You find a ce to sit down first, and I''ll go do some things." Chapter 467: The tough boss protects girls online (59) Chapter 467: The tough boss protects girls online (59) Chapter 467 The tough boss protects his daughter online (59) She saw a familiar person. Jiang Jinghan didn''t quite understand, so she went to find a quiet ce to wait. Her mother is bing more and more mysterious and powerful. She, the daughter, has also gone to college and seems unable to keep up with her. Is she toozy? No, because her mother is a hidden genius. Qian Yan opened the door and walked into the coffee shop without attracting anyone''s attention. Even Xie Yanyu, who had met her once before, did not recognize her. She chose to sit in a seat with her back to Xie Yanyu. After the waiter served her coffee, she silently paid attention to the conversation between the two behind her. Yes, it was not only Xie Yanyu who attracted her, but also the man sitting next to Xie Yanyu. The man''s appearance was very simr to Xie Mohuai, especially the eyebrows and eyes. It would be impossible if there was no kinship. Zhuo Qi is a big talker and has revealed a lot about Xie Mohuai''s life experience. She has already guessed the identity of this man who looks simr to Xie Mohuai. He is probably the man who upied the magpie''s nest, the illegitimate son of the Xie family, Xie Minghui. ording to Zhuo Qi, Xie Mohuai ran away from home and did not go back for decades. This was the reason why his father had an affair and after his mother died, he took his illegitimate son and mother back to live with him. The reason that attracted her toe and eavesdrop was that Xie Mohuai''s adopted son Xie Yanyu was actually sitting with Xie Minghui, which made people think too much. She would not believe that Xie Mohuai would take the initiative to let Xie Yanyu get to know Xie Minghui, a man who upies a magpie''s nest. Xiao Yu, do you believe that I am your biological father now? Xie Minghui''s words really surprised Qian Yan. Xie Yanyu was actually Xie Minghui''s biological son. He was adopted by Xie Mohuai and would be reported by Xie Yanyu in the future. Is Xie Mohuai a victim? Is all this a coincidence or intentional? Xie Yanyu was shocked when he saw the paternity test in front of him. He couldn''t believe that he was actually the biological son of the rich man Xie Minghui. Qianyan frowned. She always felt that there was no such coincidence in this world. There is nothing useful next, it is just the two of them getting to know each other and reminiscing about old times. Xie Minghui didn''t mention Xie Mohuai, and neither did Xie Yanyu, but there was a tacit understanding. Qian Yan actually feels that the two fathers and sons are not very simr, but there are many people who have different fathers and sons. The two of them didn''t stay long and left the coffee shop together. Qian Yan waited for a while before leaving. After returning, Qian Yan counted the time until something happened to Xie Mohuai and did not take it to heart for the time being. About a weekter, she felt something was wrong. Xie Mohuai, who had pretended to meet her by chance every day, seemed to have disappeared. What is your principal doing recently? Jiang Jinghan was stunned for a moment: "Mom, do you have something to do with the principal?" Well, there are some things I want to talk about. He seems very busy? "He''s not very busy. Something might have happened at his home recently. I saw the principal today and found that his face didn''t look very good." Jiang Jinghan was not stupid either. She suddenly stared at Qian Yan and said, "Mom, do you feel that the principal has been chasing you for so long? If you really have this idea, I have no objection. The principal is still a boy, so you took advantage." Qian Yan guessed that Xie Yanyu and Xie Mohuai said that they found their biological father, which would affect him. The Liu familys food is rotten. Qian Yan suddenly said, Did Liu Wenbin give you any trouble at school? No, hes been making mistakestely. He doesnt control his temper in ss and vents his anger on students for no reason. His parents have reported him. Chapter 468: The tough boss protects girls online (60) Chapter 468: The tough boss protects girls online (60) Chapter 468 The tough boss protects his daughter online (60) After verification, the principal believed that his current condition was not suitable for ss, so he was suspended from ss and allowed to rest for a period of time. Combining her memory with what she saw before, Qianyan believed that Xie Mohuais ident was framed by someone. Maybe at this time, the other party is already making ns. She took out Zhuo Qi''s phone number and dialed it. "Qian Yan, what do you want from me? Do you have any new ideas?" Zhuo Qi asked excitedly. Thanks to Mo Huai, he picked up a treasure. Qian Yan: "Please help me investigate two people." Zhuo Qi was surprised: "Who is it?" Xie Minghui and Xie Yanyu, check whether they are biological father and son. Zhuo Qi paused and asked, "Xie Yanyu is Mo Huai''s adopted son, right? He was the child that Mo Huai picked up in Liantao Town. How could he be rted to Xie Minghui?" Can you get their hair and do a paternity test on them? Zhuo Qi touched his chin: "It''s not difficult to get Xie Minghui''s hair. This guy is as romantic as his father. He can get it if he finds a woman close to him." Qian Yan: "That''s no problem. It''s easier to deal with Xie Yanyu. Just put a sack on him and beat him, and then take away his hair." Zhuo Qi: "..." Is it so rough? By the way, is she caring about Mo Huai? Mo Huai still has a role to y? "Don''t tell Xie Mohuai about this yet. I suspect someone is watching him in the dark." Xie Mohuai''s matter was too evil, she had to figure it out bit by bit. Zhuo Qi quickly responded: "Okay, okay, I will never tell him." From his point of view, nothing can happen. Mo Huai has no intention of going back. What else can Xie Minghui do? Its been so many years, theres no need to kill them all, right? Aftermunicating with Zhuo Qi, Qian Yan searched in his memory for the female student who originally identified Xie Mohuai. Soon she captured some key information. The ss of these female students was the ss that Liu Wenbin managed. In this way, the scope is smaller. Unfortunately, she only has the memory of the original owner and does not have specific information about the female students, so she can only rely on the elimination method. If someone puts forward conditions for these female students to deliberately frame Xie Mohuai, what kind of family or personality would agree to frame such a good teacher? It is said that after these female students identified Xie Mohuai, their families moved them away. From this, it can be inferred that their family members most likely knew about this incident and received benefits, so they moved without hesitation and did not even bother to ask for other exnationster. Because these ims simply cannot withstand scrutiny and can be easily debunked. They felt guilty, so of course they left as soon as they got the benefits. Qian Yan recalled carefully, and suddenly remembered that one of the female students was from a neighboring vige. By coincidence, she was rted to Li Chengfu and was Li Chengfu''s niece. She has no way to find the identities of the remaining female students, this alone is enough. In just two days, Qian Yan learned about the female students family background and also learned about Li Chengfus recent movements. The name of this female student is Li Fangfang. She has a father who loves to y cards. She likes to go to teahouses in the town when she has nothing to do. When she was very young, her mother couldn''t stand this man and got divorced. Li Fangfang''s life is not good. The only good thing is that her grandmother is not patriarchal and treats her well. Without her grandma, she might starve to death, and her heartless father wouldn''t care about her at all. Chapter 469: The tough boss protects girls online (61) Chapter 469: The tough boss protects girls online (61) Chapter 469 The tough boss protects his daughter online (61) Li Fangfang probably doesn''t have much affection for Li''s father, and she wouldn''t frame a good person because of Li''s father. ording to people around her, Li Fangfang is usually polite and sensible, not like a bad child, so why did she do that? She also found in her memory that Li Fangfang jumped to her death not long after Xie Mohuai''s ident. Is it guilt, or was he murdered and silenced? Qian Yan did not go to Li Fangfang, but she had been paying attention to the situation in neighboring viges and would inquire about it almost every day. In addition, let Jiang Jinghan pay attention to Li Fangfang. Jiang Jinghan doesnt understand why, but she is her mothers crazy fan and will do whatever she wants. "Qianyan, are you at home?" Xie Mohuai appeared outside Qianyan''s house on the weekend, and his title changed at some point. We met by chance before, but this time Xie Mohuai appeared directly at the door of the house, seeming to be more proactive. Qian Yan opened the door, and Jiang Jinghan in the room pretended that she was still sleeping and had no intention of going out. Qian Yan invited Xie Mohuai into the house and poured him water. The moment he saw Qian Yan, Xie Mohuai''s eyes were filled with emotion, which made Qian Yan confused. Thank you for asking Zhuo Qi to help investigate the matter between Xie Minghui and Yan Yu, otherwise I wouldnt have found out that Xie Minghui was sowing discord. Qian Yan suddenly realized that Zhuo Qi was a big talker, so it was strange that she expected him to keep secrets. I happened to bump into them meeting in the city that day. I identally overheard their conversation and felt a little suspicious, so I asked Zhuo Qi to help investigate. Qian Yan exined. Xie Mohuai''s eyes were a little disappointed. It turned out that he had misunderstood. When he received Zhuo Qi''s call this morning, he really believed it and came over excitedly. But when he saw that she was still as cold as ever, he knew that there was no chance. Qianyan saw Xie Mohuai''s loss and found it difficult tofort her. She could not make some promises just because of a person''s loss. She was a little interested in him, but it was definitely not to the extent that she would ept him as a pillow. Then what are you going to do now? Xie Mohuai was a little helpless: "This child probably wants to find his biological parents, so he believed Xie Minghui''s words." You really think so? Over the years, has he ever said that he wants to find his biological parents? Qian Yans words made Xie Mohuais smile stiffen, of course not. What kind of environment did he grow up in? Even if he appears innocent on the outside, can''t he still guess his obvious thoughts? "He probably doesn''t know about your rtionship with Xie Minghui, but why didn''t Xie Minghui tell him? What''s the purpose of this?" Qian Yans question forced Xie Mohuai to face this problem. Even if you dont care about many things, they will still be a thorn in the side of many people. The only way is to grab everything and make the other party regret it. Qianyan, are you really from the countryside? Facing Xie Mohuais question, Qian Yan replied calmly: Have you never seen pce fighting dramas or business war movies? Xie Mohuai: No. He usually studies music when he has nothing to do and is not interested in that. "Do you think I should go back and fight?" He really didn''t like that, so he came here to teach. Qian Yan: This is up to you. I cant decide what you think. Xie Mohuai wanted to say that if she thought it would be good to go back and fight, he could still work hard. Its better to wait and see what Xie Minghuis next steps are, and then well see if we can fight or not. Chapter 470: The tough boss protects girls online (62) Chapter 470: The tough boss protects girls online (62) Chapter 470 The tough boss protects his daughter online (62) "Actually, you don''t have to do it yourself if you win it. Don''t you have professional agents now? Just let them manage it. If you don''t want to hire professional agents, you can donate your property to the country, which is better than taking advantage of some people." Xie Mohuai couldn''t move his eyes away. He really liked her look of not suffering any loss. He was in a better mood for a month after asking about what happened in the vige. This temperament is so endearing, no wonder it makes him vite his concept of celibacy. Even if there is no result, he will not look back and will be happy with it. After chatting with Qian Yan, Xie Mohuai suddenly became enlightened and gradually took a dim view of Xie Yanyu''s affairs. It was fate that he picked up Xie Yanyu in the first ce. Now that Xie Yanyu is impatient with Xie Minghui, his rich father, he doesn''t care so much anymore. Looking back carefully over the years, he has never neglected Xie Yanyu''s training, whether in study or moral education. However, Xie Yanyu''s behavior still disappointed him. This made Xie Mohuai wonder if some personalities were imprinted in genes and could not be changed no matter how educated they were. "Actually, before I adopted Yan Yu, I found out the other person''s biological parents." Xie Mohuai and Qian Yan said, "The other person always thought that the child died of illness that year and didn''t know that he was adopted by me. Because the child was found out that year For some things, I didnt n to tell Yan Yu who his biological parents were. This truth is actually very cruel to him." Qian Yan was not surprised by this result. She had never thought that Xie Mohuai was a simple and stupid person. "When I picked up Yan Yu, he was still very young and very ill. I picked him up on the way to the county seat. I went to the county hospital first and then to the provincial hospital. Later I investigated However, that couple is not considered to be from a poor family, and there are two houses in the county next door. They only need to sell one, and it is very likely that they can save him." However, they chose to abandon Yan Yu. Ive been following them over the years. If they had known that Yan Yu was their son, they would havee to look for him long ago, and maybe they would have been forced to do what they did back then. However, I think Yan Yu would not be willing to recognize them because of his character. Qian Yan: "You understand everything in your heart, so why bother with it anymore." Understanding is one thing, but I am still a little helpless. For the first time, I feel that education cannot change the disadvantages imprinted in genes. Not to a certain extent, Xie Mohuai is unwilling to evaluate a person in this way. Xie Yanyu is probably the only one he hasmented on in this way. Before Yanyu University, he was quite well-behaved. After only one year of university, I felt the change in him. Qian Yan shook his head, this man was really well-connected. Originally, I nned to buy him a house in the city where he went to school, but these changes made me hesitant. Qian Yan couldn''t help but guess, in the memory of the original owner, after Xie Mohuai''s ident, what was the oue of Xie Yanyu who believed Xie Minghuiji''s fake paternity test? She didnt think that Xie Minghui was doing charity and would really ept a fake son. In short, Xie Yanyu, who had been taken advantage of, would probably not be able to get a good deal. Then what are you going to do now? Xie Mohuai smiled and said: "Just listen to what you said before, let''s see what other options Xie Minghui has. At least before I go back to get the property, I have to catch two of Xie Minghui''s weaknesses." Chapter 471: The tough boss protects girls online (63) Chapter 471: The tough boss protects girls online (63) Chapter 471 The tough boss protects his daughter online (63) "I guess why Xie Minghui attacked me." Xie Mohuai remembered something, "The old man has contacted me over the years and said that I can inherit the Xie family anytime I go back." Qian Yan raised his eyebrows: "In other words, Xie Minghui is actually still a wage earner, and everything is in the hands of your old man?" "It should be like this, otherwise I have been hiding for so many years. If he got everything, there would be no reason for him to have so many calctions." Xie Mohuai lookedzy, with a faint smile on his lips, " You''re right, even if I don''t want anything, some people will still regard me as a thorn in their side. In this case, I will go back and get everything and throw it away in front of him." Qian Yan: "Very good. I wish you sess as soon as possible." Xie Mohuaiughed. As expected, talking to her made him feel very happy. Even if nothing happens, he thinks it would be good to see and talk to her every day. "Thanks." After Xie Mohuai left, Jiang Jinghan quietly touched Qianyan''s side and hugged her arm: "Mom, the principal came to see you again. What did you say? Will I have another stepfather? ? I have never seen such a person who is looking forward to having a stepfather. The principal is really good, and his character is definitely not a problem. Jiang Jinghan praised vigorously, If you like him, dont miss it. Qian Yan: "Are you looking for a partner? I know a lot of people now, and they all have good personalities. If I have time, I can organize a blind date meeting for you to get in touch with them. Maybe you can find someone who is right for you." Jiang Jinghan quickly begged for mercy: "Forget it, forget it, I don''t have that intention now, I just want to pursue a career." Jiang Jinghan doesnt think any man would ept her child without any grudges. Having juste out of the devil''s cave and having only had a fewfortable and free days, she didn''t want to step into the abyss again. Qian Yan was just joking. Seeing Jiang Jinghan slip away, he didn''t embarrass her anymore. Xie Mohuai''s matter has been discussed with the other party. The other party is on guard and should not be easily attacked. Now she has to do her own thing. The deworming form is already on the market. There has been norge-scale feedback yet, but she believes it will happen sooner orter. In addition, she had a new idea and nned to use a field to conduct experiments on improving the soil. Qianyan runs into the greenhouse every day and is extremely busy. When the Liu family met Qian Yan and thought of the fear of being dominated by her, they hurriedly hid aside. Especially now that the Liu familys greenhouse vegetables are maturing, and they havent found a market yet, its really worrying. Even though they have lowered the price again and again, there are still very few people asking for the goods. Now is the peak season for vegetables, and they cant afford the price at all, not to mention there are special reasons they dont know about. The Liu family only knew that Qianyan had made money, and they excitedly went to work on greenhouse vegetables. However, they failed to find a good market, and they did not consider rescue measures to prevent the vegetables from being sold. They did not even study how to preserve vegetables. They do not suffer losses, and thews of heaven cannot tolerate it. Xu Sanmei, did your family also buy new anthelmintics? "Yes, didn''t the TV station broadcast it? This anthelmintic is made from traditional Chinese medicine, and it is different from the highly toxic pesticides before. And it only needs to be sprinkled around, and there is no need to spray it on the crops like the original one. It feels like Much better, no bad smell yet. Chapter 472: Tough boss protects girls online (64) Chapter 472: Tough boss protects girls online (64) Chapter 472 The tough boss protects his daughter online (64) Its not expensive anyway. Ill buy it and try it. If it works well, Ill definitely use this one. Viges across the country, like the small vige of Qianyan, are using new anthelmintics. As for the mature greenhouses in various ces, this deworming drug was used as early as two or three months ago, and now the first batch of vegetables are ripe. The first batch ofrge-scale pesticide-free vegetables will soon be on the market, and the vegetables in Lius greenhouse will no longer be sold. The first batch of pesticide-free vegetables has beenunched across the country, and the price has not increased. The cost of new anthelmintic drugs is not expensive in the first ce, so there is no need to increase prices. Some vegetable farmers who got the news have already disposed of the vegetables that were previously treated with pesticides, and now use new anthelmintic drugs. But the Liu family''s eyes darkened and they were not prepared at all. Its not that no one came to buy it before, but the price was really too low and the cost could not be recovered. Now they cant sell it even if they want to. The vegetables in the Liu family''s greenhouse are gradually rotting. Finally, I quickly dealt with some of the new growth, but still could not recover the huge loss. When Qian Yan passed by Liu''s house that day, he heard Luo Jianying crying inside. Both Liu Chengxi and Liu Wenbin were ming her. They should not have pped their heads on the greenhouse business in the first ce, and theypletely shirked their responsibilities. Luo Jianying''s pitiful cries were heard, and Qian Yan couldn''t feel the slightest sympathy. Luo Jianying is the oppressed. When a new weak one appears, she will be the oppressor. In the past, Jiang Jinghan was the person she oppressed. She got all this only because of her own fault. She did not dare to me Liu Wenbin and Liu Chengxi, and would only me others for their mistakes. If Qian Yan''s predictions were good, Luo Jianying would scold her soon. She stood at the door of Liu''s house and did not leave. Sure enough, she heard Luo Jianying scolding her and ming her for the failure of Liu''s greenhouse vegetable business. Qian Yan pushed the door open, and Luo Jianying''s voice suddenly stopped. Her red eyes were full of fear, and she opened her mouth but couldn''t say anything. No one in the Liu family spoke, they were all silent. Qian Yan felt bored and turned around to leave. The Liu family has suffered a lot this time, and most of the savings in their hands have probably been lost, leaving not much left. She hadn''t gone far when Luo Jianying''s cry was heard, but the other party didn''t dare to scold her anymore. Jiang Jinghan was named Outstanding Teacher of the Year. As long as her teaching quality continues to improve, her professional title will be a sure thing. Liu Wenbins sses are still suspended. Every time he sees Jiang Jinghans proud look in the vige, he feels very ufortable. He never knew that Jiang Jinghan would live such a good life after leaving this home. He now also knows that Jiang Jinghan and Xie Mohuai have nothing to do with each other. Instead, Xie Mohuai is pursuing Qian Yan. His ex-mother-inw has changed a lot. He wanted to say that she only changed so much when she climbed up to Xie Mohuai, but thinking of the fear of being dominated by her, he quickly shut up for fear of getting into trouble. Liu Wenbin has fallen in love with drinking recently and goes to the bar to drink when he has nothing to do. He has a bad temper now. He had a fight with someone in the bar today. After the fight, he saw the mess around him. The other party has run away, but he was caught by the bar owner and asked to paypensation. Hearing that his boss was cleaning up the damaged things, he waspletely frightened. How could he have so much money topensate? Just when Liu Wenbin was at a loss what to do, a man walked out next to him. Chapter 473: The tough boss protects girls online (65) Chapter 473: The tough boss protects girls online (65) Chapter 473 The tough boss protects his daughter online (65) The man didn''t know what he said to the bar owner, so the matter was settled and Liu Wenbin was taken out of the bar. Liu Wenbin, who knew he had escaped a disaster, quickly thanked him, his eyes filled with gratitude. "I actually want you to do a favor." The man said bluntly, "Help me expose a hypocrite." Mom, isnt that Liu Wenbin? Jiang Jinghan watched Liu Wenbin follow a man and walked into a cafe one after another, and couldnt help but whisper, Hes been fooling around everywhere recently, hes not like a human being. The Liu family suffered a disaster, and almost no one in the vige sympathized with them. It was only because of their poor character. Qianyan''s eyes were attracted to the man in front of Liu Wenbin. His temperament was very special, and she thought of something. You find a ce to sit, I have something else to do. Jiang Jinghan looked at Qian Yans back speechlessly, is there something else? Wouldn''t it be so obvious? He was obviously following Liu Wenbin''s direction. Is her mother just looking at a joke, or is she kind-hearted? She felt that he was not kind-hearted. He probably went to watch the joke alone. Qian Yan bought a hat at a stall, curled her hair, put on the hat and followed the cafe, choosing a rtively far ce. Now she has good skills and can clearly hear the conversation between Liu Wenbin and that person. "I grew up in this ce. Xie Mohuai was the principal of that school when I was in junior high school. I have never heard of him doing anything perverted. On the contrary, he is a more conscientious teacher and has a good reputation. You said he is a hypocrite and bullies female students, do you really think I am a fool?" The strange man smiled and said, "It''s not important whether it''s right or not. What''s important is that Teacher Liu will say yes when the timees." "No matter what your purpose is, I can''t do this kind of thing to make false usations. If you do anything wrong, I will ruin my own future." The strange man was still very calm: "It turns out that Teacher Liu is taking care of his own future. Don''t worry, as long as you cooperate in this matter, I will help you make connections and transfer you to a better school. County, urban, Even the provincial capital...it depends on where you want to go, plus one million." "Don''t think that I can agree with you just because you said this." Liu Wenbin''s voice was no longer as tough as before. The terms offered by the other party were really too tempting. The strange man did not emphasize the matter again, but said: "If Teacher Liu is not interested, I will not force it, but you have to negotiate with the bar owner. There is an event in the bar today, and the drinks brought out are very expensive. Whatever Even a bottle costs tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands. Teacher Liu, I wont dy you. I think the bar owner should have settled the matter, so you can go and negotiate how topensate. Liu Wenbin didnt know yet, he had fallen into a trap. If he still fails to cooperate, he may have to pay a huge sum of money. A single bottle costs tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands. He had broken so many before and couldn''t even imagine how muchpensation he would have to pay. Liu Wenbin''s forehead was covered with sweat, and his whole body was already soaked. Actually, you dont have anything to worry about. You are just one of the witnesses. What you have to do is very simple. Just stand up and speak for a few female students and report Xie Mohuai for harassing female students. Liu Wenbin pursed his lips, and his fingers turned white when he pressed them on the table. Actually, this is the only way for you, isnt it? Youve been having a bad lifetely, dont you want to turn around? Chapter 474: The tough boss protects girls online (66) Chapter 474: The tough boss protects girls online (66) Chapter 474 The tough boss protects his daughter online (66) Liu Wenbin understood that the other party had investigated him. Maybe his vegetables cant be sold and are all rotten. Since he has some rtionship with the other party, Liu Wenbin couldnt help but ask: My vegetables cant be sold at all. Are you kidding me? Teacher Liu is overthinking. Its because you have poor vision and are not well-informed. You arepletely outsiders and dont need my help. Liu Wenbin was furious when he heard the disdainful words. Teacher Liu, this is my business card. If you think about it, you can give me a call. You only have three days. The man left the cafe, Liu Wenbin stared at the business card in front of him, and finally picked it up and put it into his card holder. When the person said that it was not the other party who brought down the greenhouse, he was not so disgusted. Speaking of it, Xie Mohuai is really a very annoying person. He just made a small mistake and was suspended from ss for so long. Liu Wenbin couldn''t help being moved to other ces, plus an additional one million yuan. If there is no ident, it will be difficult for him to be transferred to other ces. Let alone one million, how many years will it take to earn it? The family lost so much money on the greenhouse business, and Jiang Jinghan shared part of it when they got divorced. Now I''m afraid they don''t have much money. The familys original n to buy him a house in the city had to be shelved. Liu Wenbin frowned and walked out of the cafe with a serious expression. He was having a dispute between heaven and man in his heart. Qian Yan put away her cell phone. When she heard something was wrong, she moved her position and recorded their words clearly. From his memory, the original owner only knew that those female students were in Liu Wenbins ss. Now that he thought about it carefully, since they were in his ss, he should know about it. Whether you know it or not, you will definitely be involved. If you dont know, you are being taken advantage of. If you know the truth then you are deliberately framed. Qian Yan feels that with this recording, it is almost impossible for Xie Minghui to seed in marrying Xie Mohuai. Xie Mohuai is not a fool. As long as he is given time to react, he can definitely turn around. The original owner did not turn over in his memory. It was probably because the other party did it perfectly, leaving Xie Mohuai no time to prepare. However, she believed that if Xie Mohuai did not die, he would definitely be able to turn around. The father whose daughter had been bullied by a demon impulsively killed Xie Mohuai. She also felt that it was not simple. It was very likely that Xie Minghui was involved. Once Xie Mohuai died, this matter was really difficult to pursue. Even if Mr. Xie doesnt believe it, the sky is high and the emperor is far away, so its not that easy to find out the truth. Qianyan doesnt care whether Liu Wenbin participates or not. She is more concerned about Li Fangfang now. She doesn''t know what the situation of the other party is. If Li Fangfang can be allowed to cooperate, then no one can frame Xie Mohuai. So what is the weakness of Li Fangfang, a well-behaved student? Through Jiang Jinghan, Qian Yan learned that Li Fangfang was a student with excellent grades and hard work. If the other party cooperates to throw dirty water on Xie Mohuai, it is likely that more people will believe this, even if it is temporary. Because Qian Yan paid special attention to Li Fangfang, when something happened to Li Fangfang''s grandma, she knew it immediately. You said Grandma Li Fangfang was injured in a fall, so she asked for leave. Jiang Jinghan swallowed the food in her mouth and said: "Well, I don''t know when I wille to ss. I heard that he was sent to the county hospital. The old man is old and cannot withstand the fall. It is probably serious." Jiang Jinghan is not Li Fangfangs ss teacher, so she doesnt know much about her family situation. She can only tell from her usual clothes that she is not from a wealthy family. Chapter 475: The tough boss protects girls online (67) Chapter 475: The tough boss protects girls online (67) Chapter 475 The tough boss protects his daughter online (67) After dinner, Qianyan went to the neighboring vige. Jiang Jinghan only thought that she went to the greenhouse to conduct experiments, so she didnt ask any more questions and just yed with her children at home. Li Fangfang was not at home, which was unexpected by Qianyan. She just came over to inquire about some news. In the afternoon, she drove to the county town. She walked into the hospital and observed the surroundings first. She found no suspicious people, and then went to look for traces of Li Fangfang. She inquired about Grandma Li''s ward, but there was no Li Fangfang in there, but there were two men chatting. One person is Li Chengfu, whom Qian Yan knows, and the other is probably Li Fangfang''s father. Soon she found Li Fangfang who was silent at the top of a staircase. She looked very troubled, with struggle all over her face. Qian Yan guessed that Xie Minghuis people had already contacted the Li family. She had inquired before that Grandma Li needed surgery, which of course required money, which was a lot of money for the Li family. "sorry" Hearing Li Fangfangs words, Qian Yan suddenly came back to his senses. If I dont do this, they will definitely not save grandma. I will admit my mistake again after I rescue grandma. Li Fangfang''s voice was very low, but Qian Yan heard it clearly. Li Fangfang bit her lip, grabbed her thigh with her white fingers, and stood up quickly. She suddenly spotted Qian Yan who was standing in front of her at some point. She was so frightened that her face turned pale. He looked very guilty and lowered his head involuntarily. He looked like a child who had done something wrong. Li Fangfang? Li Fangfangs face turned paler and her whole body softened. She knew Qian Yan, Teacher Jiangs mother. Qian Yan: Actually, you dont want to do that, right? Li Fangfangs tears fell down and she didnt speak. You dont want to harm the principal, do you? Li Fangfang finally broke down and cried, "Yes." She was threatened, or by her father and uncle. If she spoke nonsense, they would immediately give up saving her grandma. She and her grandma depended on each other and could not watch each other die. Her father said that the person behind the scenes was very capable. Even if she called the police, it would be useless. As long as she dared to call the police, her grandma would die soon and no one would be able to find out. He also said that all kinds of things happen every day in this world. ident. I can help you. Li Fangfang had hope in her eyes and her tone was uncertain: "Really?" You just need to cooperate with me, and I guarantee that nothing will happen to your grandma. Li Fangfang stood up, looked around, as if she was afraid of being discovered, held back tears, and asked in a low voice: "What do I need to do?" Qian Yan took out his mobile phone, clicked on the recording, and put the mobile phone into Li Fangfang''s bag: "Go in with your mobile phone and tell them that you agreed." If bad people are willing to pay to save your grandma, thats because they are doing good deeds, so there is no need for any psychological pressure. Li Fangfang: Is this still possible? Qian Yan: "When that dayes, if you rebel directly, take out the recording, and reveal their conspiracy, you will not only help the principal, but also crack the conspiracy of those bad guys." Be honest and trustworthy, thats for good people, but not for bad people. Bad people have no morals. "Don''t worry about your grandma. I will find someone to pick your grandma up before that. Nothing will happen to her. The only way to fight against bad guys is to make them unable to stand up and have no chance of threatening you." Can you really keep my grandma safe? Qianyan took back her mobile phone and clicked on her mobile banking. Chapter 476: The tough boss protects girls online (68) Chapter 476: The tough boss protects girls online (68) Chapter 476 The tough boss protects his daughter online (68) I can hire a lot of bodyguards. Did you see the number above? Is there a lot? Its more than enough to hire a regiment of bodyguards. This is the first time Qian Yan shows off his wealth to junior high school students, which feels awkward and novel. Li Fangfang swallowed as she looked at the string of numbers. She had never seen so much money, even in numbers. "good." Qianyan didn''t know the specific time of Xie Mohuai''s ident, but Xie Mohuai would appear in her sight every day, and she would know if there was any movement on the other side. Yan Yu is bringing his girlfriend back over the weekend. On this day, Xie Mohuai came to the greenhouse to watch Qianyan busy, and identally talked about Xie Yanyu. Xie Mohuai could feel that Qian Yan didn''t want to talk about her partner anymore, and he didn''t intend to force her. In fact, it was good to like and apany her silently. Since we are all at this age, we dont necessarily have to be together. He really feels quite satisfied with the way he is getting along with her now. At least so far, he has not seen anyone who can say so many words in front of her like him without making her dislike him. Is this something special that she gave him? If so, then he will ept it without mercy. Xie Mohuai still cares a little about Xie Yanyu. No matter what, this is a child he raised with his own hands, and he spends a lot of thought on him. It''s one thing to know the other person''s nature, and it''s another thing not to care. People are emotional animals, and they can''t be so heartless that they don''t care at all. It''s just that now he has figured out a lot. Whether he can continue the father-son friendship depends on what Xie Yanyu does next. The opportunity is in front of him, and Xie Yanyu, as an adult, will make his own choice. When did he have a girlfriend? I havent heard you mention it? Qianyan stirred the soil in the basin without raising his head. Xie Mohuai stood aside and looked at the soil in the basin. For the first time, he felt that the soil could be so different. On ordinary rainy days, I always feel that it is not good to have some mud on my pants. For people, mud is dirty. Only when he came here did he find that the soil was also very clean. Xie Mohuai couldn''t help butugh. He wasughing at himself, bing more and more inclined to be a less principled person. Of course it''s just for her, it''s harmless. "We just talked," Xie Mohuai said hesitantly, "Maybe he felt that his attitudest time was wrong and wanted toe back and soften it this time." Qian Yan couldn''t help but tilt his head: "Do you usually deceive yourself and brainwash yourself like this?" Xie Mohuai: "Well, I feel it''s a bit strange that he suddenly fell in love and was anxious to bring his girlfriend back." Xie Mohuai expressed his inner thoughts, "Logically speaking, he should be busy getting along with Xie Minghui after reading the so-called paternity test. , it suddenly seems not cost-effective to be friends. Why not resume his identity as a rich man and find a girl who is a good match for him and may even be more helpful to his family? " Qian Yan: Dont deceive yourself and others in the future. If you talk like this too much, its easy to brainwash you and make youck judgment. When the timees, youll stumble somewhere and itll be toote to regret it. Xie Mohuai spread his hands helplessly: "Thank you, Ms. Song, for your advice." He will work hard to correct his wrong habits and try not to say self-deceiving words. What she said makes sense. Let me listen to something for you. Qian Yan remembered the previous recording, which had not yet been yed to Xie Mohuai. The Chen family and his wife were not here at the moment, so they were the only ones in the greenhouse. Chapter 477: The tough boss protects girls online (69) Chapter 477: The tough boss protects girls online (69) Chapter 477 The tough boss protects his daughter online (69) She took off her gloves, took out her phone, and clicked on the conversation Liu Wenbin had with someone in the cafe. When I went out on the street that day, I felt that the people I was with Liu Wenbin were unusual. I didnt expect that I would get something unexpected. Xie Mohuai didnt pay attention at first. After listening to the recording, he looked at Qianyans eyes full of magic. She can catch anything. To be honest, its really not easy for Xie Minghui to do bad things. The people under her will be caught by her every time. Xie Minghui worked really hard to defeat me. I dont know what other killer moves he will have next. Xie Mohuais eyes also felt a little colder. Qian Yan put away her phone: "Speaking of which, why do you think Xie Yanyu brought his girlfriend back? Is it possible for Xie Yanyu to join forces with Xie Minghui?" "Xie Minghui should have never told Yan Yu about my identity. I think it is impossible for him to join forces with Xie Minghui. Once Xie Minghui breaks this rtionship, Yan Yu will not necessarily give up the rtionship with me." Xie Mohuai is now more savvy than ever. Everyone needs to be sober, "Xie Minghui has made such a big detour. He actually has only one purpose in finding Xie Yanyu. He wants to use Xie Yanyu to hit me." He felt that I fled here because I was disappointed with my fathers affair and my family rtionship. I have been single all these years because of the influence of my parents. Xie Yanyu should upy a very important ce in my heart. Qian Yan: Actually? "Everyone has been deceived by me," Xie Mohuai smiled lightly. "Being from a wealthy family, illegitimate children are actually not umon. The reason why I left there after my mother passed away was purely because I felt that it had a great influence on me. In life, I want to find a quieter ce so as not to be disturbed by those people." I have been single for many years because I havent found the right person, so I think I will be alone for the rest of my life. Qian Yan noticed that Xie Mohuai was pointing at her and showed no reaction. Xie Mohuai: Okay. Actually, Im not alone anymore. At least I have someone to talk to, which is pretty much the same. Qian Yan: "If Xie Yanyu is not involved in this matter, the problem should be with his girlfriend, so be careful." "You also heard the conversation between Liu Wenbin and that man just now, trying to frame you as a pervert who harasses girls. It''s hard not to doubt that Xie Yanyu''s new girlfriend will do something after shees back, and maybe she will use it to destroy you The rtionship with Xie Yanyu. Xie Yanyu cant wait to return to a wealthy family and be a young master. When he finds out that your adoptive father is very unbearable, do you think he will fall out with you? " Xie Mohuai: "Your analysis is very reasonable. I will be on guard against it." Its just that the defense is not enough. It is better to install two cameras at home, one in the living room and one in your room, just in case of emergencies, so as not to be falsely used in the future. Xie Mohuai: "Okay, I''ll listen to you." After Xie Mohuai returned home, he immediately bought a camera and installed it in the living room and room. They were in rtively hidden locations, making it difficult to find without looking carefully. At the weekend, Xie Yanyu took his girlfriend home. Xie Mohuai pretended that nothing happened, entertained her warmly, and even cooked a nice meal. Where is Lingling from? Xie Mohuai asked Yi Lingling some basic information in a very formal way. Yi Lingling smiled and replied, "Everything was done well. The little girl is beautiful and gentle, and she speaks very well. I can feel that Xie Yanyu is very satisfied." Chapter 478: Tough boss protects girls online (70) Chapter 478: Tough boss protects girls online (70) Chapter 478 The tough boss protects his daughter online (70) Xie Yanyu was a little impatient, as if he disliked Xie Mohuai for asking too many questions. Yi Lingling winked at Xie Yanyu, and he calmed down, eating patiently and listening. But Xie Mohuai went to the kitchen, and Xie Yanyu followed him: "It''s the first time Linglinges here, don''t ask so many questions, it''s like interrogating a prisoner." Xie Mohuai''s eyes dimmed and he smiled: "Okay." Yan Yu, now that you have found your biological father, what is his n? Xie Yanyu frowned: "Don''t you like me saying this? You were very opposed to it before, saying that my biological father might be a liar." Xie Mohuai did say this before, because he knew Xie Yanyu''s life experience very well. Now that he has a clear mind and sees everything clearly, of course he won''t care about it anymore. Last time I was too impulsive and couldnt ept it. Xie Yanyu''s attitude suddenly improved a lot. No matter what, his adoptive father was the principal of the town''s junior high school. If the other party can send him back willingly, he will not forget this nurturing grace. As long as this adoptive father doesn''t cause any obstacles or hold him back, anything will work. "You are biological father and son and should be reunited." Xie Mohuai felt Xie Yanyu''s happiness. He originally thought he would be sad, but unexpectedly he epted the fact calmly. "I''ll ask in a few days." Xie Yanyu had long wanted to return to a wealthy family, but he was afraid that Xie Mohuai would get in his way. After all, it would be bad for his reputation if he broke up with him, and he would be scolded as ungrateful. Saturday, nothing happened. On Sunday, Xie Mohuai returned from shopping for groceries and was about to make lunch, when he suddenly found his room door open. When he walked in and took a look, he found someone lying on the bed, covered with a quilt. He couldn''t tell who it was. Xie Mohuai, who had already expected it, walked over and opened the quilt. Sure enough, it was Yi Lingling lying on it. She was dressed well and not exposed. Lingling? Yi Lingling suddenly sat up and pointed at Xie Mohuai: Uncle, what are you doing? Xie Mohuai: He didnt even move. What could he do? Are you really just telling lies? For some reason, he really wanted to call Qian Yan over and let her see how the show was going. Uncle, dont do this. Uncle, I am Lingling, Yanyus girlfriend. How could you do this? Where is this? This is not Yanyus room... Xie Mohuai thought for a while and decided to cooperate with the other party in the performance. He saw that the other party was working very hard. Lingling, what are you talking about? Seeing Xie Mohuai''s panic, Yi Lingling worked even harder. She ripped open two buttons of her clothes. Uncle, let me go, woo woo woo With Xie Mohuai''s "panic" look, Yi Lingling rushed out of the room disheveled, and happened to bump into Xie Yanyu who wasing back from outside. Shey in Xie Yanyu''s arms and cried bitterly. Yan Yuyou are finally back. Xie Mohuai: Say it as if he did something, and he doesn''t like that. Compared with Xie Mohuai''s inner peace, Xie Yanyu suddenly became furious. He red at Xie Mohuai fiercely: "Xie Mohuai, she is my girlfriend, how can you do this? If you are lonely, you can''t go by yourself Looking for a woman? It would be better for you to go whoring than to do something like this." Xie Mohuai: Prostitution? How dirty was that? Why did he raise such a dirty son? "Yan Yu, listen to me..." The y has ended here, of course it must continue, otherwise how could he prepare a gift for Xie Minghui? Chapter 479: Tough boss protects girls online (71) Chapter 479: Tough boss protects girls online (71) Chapter 479 The tough boss protects his daughter online (71) Let him imagine Xie Minghui''s surprise when he received the gift. Will he be so happy that his mouth bursts intoughter? Yan Yu, I dont want to be here anymore. Fortunately you came back in time, otherwise, oh oh oh, I will nevere here again. Xie Yanyu was so angry that he let go of Yi Lingling, rushed over and greeted Xie Mohuai in the face. He would not ept anyone touching his woman, no matter who he was, especially if this person was Xie Mohuai, he would not ept it. Xie Mohuai didn''t want to be beaten, so he struck preemptively and beat Xie Yanyu with his fist. So many years of fitness habits have finallye in handy. Yan Yu, believe it or not, I really didnt do anything. How much do you get along with her and do you know her well? Yi Lingling cried even louder. Xie Yanyu couldn''t listen to the exnation at all. He only knew that he was almost cheated by me. Xie Yanyu, who was pinned to the ground by Xie Mohuai, struggled hard, but unfortunately he couldn''t get out. Upon seeing this, Yi Lingling quickly looked for tools in the house and wanted toe up to help. At this moment, Xie Mohuai punched Xie Yanyu a few times and let him go. Xie Yanyu''s eyes seemed to be spitting fire: "Can you just not bear it? You even want to bully your own son''s girlfriend? Xie Mohuai, you are so shameless. From today on, I will sever the father-son rtionship with you." Xie Mohuai: Finally here. "Lingling, let''s go. We won''te back. I will move my household registration. You have been wronged." Xie Yanyu hugged Yi Lingling with panda eyes and left. When he walked to the door, he looked back at Xie Mohuai , "I feel so ashamed to have an adoptive father like you." Two minutester, Xie Mohuai closed the door, copied the video, saved several copies, and sent one copy to Qian Yan. He called Qian Yan: I cant understand todays young people. Have you watched the video? Qian Yan: I saw it. Dont you usually like to watch TV? Is this Yi Lingling an actress? Qian Yan: She doesnt watch TV much. "Her acting skills are full of ws and she is not very professional." Xie Mohuaimented. He walked to the kitchen with his mobile phone, "I bought a lot of vegetables. Thanks to your reminder, I installed a camera. I invite you to dinner, don''t refuse. Xiao Jiang is here If so, you can take her with you." "I won''t take her with me anymore. She took the child to go shopping with her friend." Qianyan bought a car a long time ago and drove there. Xie Mohuai lives in the town and can be reached in about ten minutes. Qian Yan was enthusiastically invited in and found that Xie Mohuai had really bought a lot of dishes and finally made a very rich table. The food is delicious, delicious, and Qianyan is a little interested. She is not picky about food, so it is best if the food is to her liking. She missed Ah Shui a little bit in the previous small world, he was a good cook. Oh, this guy is Ah Shui, and he can still cook well. Its a pity that I cant buy anyone in this life, and there is no need for this person to sell himself. How is it? Does it suit your taste? Qianyan: "It''s delicious." It''s on par with the ones in the previous world, and it suits her very well. She remembered again that this person came from the rmendation of the pillow mat. It was not surprising that he retained his good cooking skills. He was indeed a little cautious. Eat more if you like it. After the meal, Xie Mohuai made some tea for Qian Yan. He brought the guqin out and nned to y a tune. Every time he was happy, he liked to y with these instruments. Of course, these are more suitable after a meal. When Qian Yan entered the house before, he found that there were musical instruments everywhere in the house. Chapter 480: The tough boss protects girls online (72) Chapter 480: The tough boss protects girls online (72) Chapter 480 The tough boss protects his daughter online (72) Various musical instruments, but not much other furniture. Recently I filled in a missing piece of ancient music, how about you listen to it for me. Qian Yan is in the mood, iplete ancient music? She is indeed interested. Xie Mohuai saw her serious look, and regardless of whether she understood or not, his slender white fingers fell on the strings, and there was a thud, and then a familiar tune sounded. Qianyan was a little surprised. Could it be that some cultures in the small world have figured it out? Isn''t this a piece from the remaining pieces of Dairong''s music, "Death"? Even though she was somewhat familiar with this piece of music, Qian Yan still did not interrupt Xie Mohuai who was immersed in the world of the tune. Instead, he closed his eyes slightly and continued to immerse himself in it. This is a sad and deste song, telling the tragic story of a country destroyed and a family destroyed, with bones all over the ground. She has many talents, but the songs she fills in are always a little bit inferior. I really didnt expect to hear this piece of music in Small World. Maybe Xie Mohuais filling was slightly different from the original one, but it was the most perfect version she had ever heard. Each tune fell on her soul, reminding her of many things, even the beginning, when Da Rong had not yet unified the world. That year, she passed by on horseback. Walking on both sides were haggard people, and lying on both sides were white bones. There were even people looking for the recently dead people to eat in the pile of bones. After the song ended, neither of them spoke, and sat there in silence for a long time. It took about five minutes before Qian Yan said: "Very good." "It''s a bit too sad. Let''s y a more cheerful song." After Xie Mohuai finished speaking, a happy and joyful song yed, and the sad mood just now disappeared. Monday, noon. Xie Mohuai was eating in the cafeteria when many reporters suddenly poured in from outside the school. They rushed into the cafeteria desperately and surrounded Xie Mohuai. The first sentence of the reporter who rushed to the front was: "Principal Xie, I heard that you harassed students at the school. I wonder if this is the case?" "There is no such thing." Xie Mohuai put down the bowl and chopsticks. Xie Minghui is very anxious. "But we have received reports from many parents that you have indeed harassed female ssmates in school." The reporter said with contempt on his face, "Do you dare to confront them? After our adjustment, the children are willing toe forward and identify you. All these are Its the flower of the mothend, how could you do this? Im d that the children are brave enough to catch you, the devil. These reporters didn''t give Xie Mohuai a chance to answer at all. Every word he said seemed to be beating at his soul, trying to break Xie Mohuai''s defenses. If he didn''t know the n in advance, he might really be at a loss. His indifferent appearance did not satisfy the reporters. Of course, the impact of this incident was very bad. The parents not only broke the news to reporters, but also reported Xie Mohuai. After the reporters surrounded him for a while, someone came to investigate him. Xie Mohuai was taken to the police station, and the parents reported the case. The parents are currently recording statements. Xie Mohuai also saw Liu Wenbin. Liu Wenbin''s eyes averted for a moment. Seeing so many people identifying Xie Mohuai, he felt a little happy. Two more people came, Xie Yanyu and his girlfriend Yi Lingling. Yes, he almost bullied Linglingst time. Xie Yanyu told the story of what happenedst time. Waiting for them to go out, reporters squatting outside quickly interviewed them. Chapter 481: The tough boss protects the girl online (73) Chapter 481: The tough boss protects the girl online (73) Chapter 481 The tough boss protects his daughter online (73) Xie Yanyu knows that Xie Mohuai is finished, so he is now anxious to clear up the rtionship with him. After being interviewed, he started to process the household registration transfer. Xie Mohuai watched Xie Yanyu go out, but the other party didn''t even look at him. When interviewing Liu Wenbin, he was still a little guilty, but seeing how perfect everyones testimonies were, he looked at the girls next to him with a sad look on his face: I didnt believe it when these kids told me, but then I identally I bumped into him once and I quickly stopped him. Xie Mohuai wanted to bribe me at first, butter saw that I was unwilling and threatened me again. To prevent the other party from actually doing anything, I pretended to be threatened by him..." Xie Mohuai: Its really impressive. I dont know what Qian Yan is doing. There is no way to go find her today. It feels like she likes those ancient songs very much, and he should study them more when he has time. Several girls in Liu Wenbin''s ss all exined Xie Mohuai''s evil deeds, and only Li Fangfang was left. Li Fangfang was brought here by Li Chengfu, who couldn''t help but look at Xie Mohuai proudly. When Xie Mohuai copsed, he contracted the school''s cafeteria. I really don''t understand that Xie Mohuai is not willing to waste such a big piece of fat. ssmate Li Fangfang, can you tell me what you have experienced? the police officer asked gently. Before Li Fangfang entered the police station, she received a notification from Qian Yan that her grandmother had been picked up and was now very safe. She breathed out lightly, took out the mobile phone Qian Yan gave her from her bag, and handed it to the people at the police station: "Here are some recordings." Li Chengfu frowned, why did Li Fangfang have a mobile phone? Could it be that Xie Mohuai really did something? Did you also buy a mobile phone for Li Fangfang? Before the police yed the recording, Li Fangfang said: "The principal is a very good person. I feel very guilty. I almost became a member of the group who framed the principal." My grandma fell and needed a lot of money for surgery. My family couldnt afford it, and my uncle who could afford it was unwilling. Then one day, they found me and told me that as long as I... Li Chengfus face changed drastically and he tried to stop him: What are you talking about? However, he was soon controlled by the police. The police discovered that something was wrong. They were not fools. They had thought there was something wrong here before, but they had never found a w. Li Fangfang continued: "They wanted me to frame the principal and speak ill of the principal in order to save my grandma. If someone hadn''t helped me, I might have be a bad boy, very bad. I will never be able to forgive myself for being so bad in my life." child." Li Fangfang started to cry as she spoke. While crying, she told the truth about the threat she had received. The police yed those recordings to prove that what Li Fangfang said was true. The police officers felt a little pity for Li Fangfang. She was just a junior high school student, and those ungrateful things almost destroyed this child. When the other children heard Li Fangfang''s words, they all became restless and their faces turned red. The parents behind these children were all pale and ugly. Some even grabbed their children and beat them hard, muttering that it was all over. Li Chengfu was dumbfounded. Liu Wenbin was also dumbfounded. Liu Wenbin quickly made amends: "How could this be? Did I misunderstand that day?" He identally caught Xie Mohuai''s eyes, and he was soaked. It was over. Xie Mohuai took out his mobile phone and said, "I also have a recording here about Teacher Liu Wenbin." Chapter 482: Tough boss protects girls online (74) Chapter 482: Tough boss protects girls online (74) Chapter 482 The tough boss protects his daughter online (74) The conversation between Liu Wenbin and a strange man was yed clearly, and he was paralyzed on the ground. The impact of the situation was serious and everyone present was put under control. There was a twist in the police station, but reporters outside could not wait to report that Xie Mohuai was a devil, trying to grab the hot searches. The police station was still very efficient, and these parents finally confessed honestly after being questioned by them. A coward like Liu Wenbin would not dare to lie again. "I have some videos here." Xie Mohuai remembered another thing, "I almost forgot." Police officers: I thought he was very calm before, but it turns out he was well prepared. After watching that video, there are no more questions. They were very puzzled, who had Xie Mohuai offended, and why did he frame him like this? At the same time, something happened to the Xie family. Xie Mohuai has long asked Zhuo Qi to help him investigate Xie Minghui. The fact that Xie Minghui framed him has now been revealed to Mr. Xie. Xie Minghui did more than that. Zhuo Qi showed Mr. Xie a copy of all the things he hadmitted. When Xie Mohuai left the police station, he received a call from the Xie family. Mr. Xie was so angry that he was sent to the hospital. Sensing the expectation of the secretary over there, he said: "I''ll take care of the matter ande back sometime." Hang up the phone, Xie Mohuai saw Qian Yan standing outside. Li Fangfang also came out, while Li Chengfu was still inside. She walked to Qian Yan with some anxiety, looked at Xie Mohuai next to her, and said sorry to him. Xie Mohuai smiled: "Well done, you are a brave and good boy." Li Fangfang finallyughed happily. When she said those words before, she felt really rxed. Qianyan clicked on his phone: "You are on the hot search." "Let them fly for a while." Xie Mohuai was not in a hurry to rify, and the responsible police officer would helpter. As expected, it didnt take long for the official to report the incident, and also stated that this was a very bad and deliberate rumor-mongering incident. Certain persons have been detained by them and these persons will be dealt with ording to thew. Mr. Xie woke up and knew that Xie Mohuai was going back, so he made a decisive effort to rify the matter on the entirework. Chaguaizens thought this was a devil principal, butter found out that it was a rumor. They thought it was apetition among peers. Only now did they know that a wealthy family waspeting for the throne. Ordinary people in the world who directly call the wealthy families really can''t survive three episodes. Of course, this is already the second day. Xie Yanyu had already moved his registered residence that day, and everything came out the next day. He was dumbfounded when he saw the hot searches. His legs were getting weak, especially when Mr. Xie announced that the real heir of the Xie family was Xie Mohuai, he couldn''t stand at all. Yi Lingling looked gray and still lost. At the same time, Xie Yanyu received a video of what happened at home that day, and a message from Xie Mohuai: "You were so angry that day that I even forgot there was surveince at home." You would rather believe a person you have just known for a short time. If you dont believe me, it seems that our father-son rtionship is over. Xie Mohuai didn''t believe that Xie Yanyu had any doubts in his heart, but he was just anxious to use this excuse to get rid of him and return to a wealthy family. I heard that your household registration has been moved, so our rtionship ends here. Xie Yanyu called. Without any chance to speak, Xie Mohuai hung up the phone. Why did you do this? Xie Yanyu pped Yi Lingling on the face, Whats your intention of deliberately destroying the rtionship between me and my adoptive father? He suddenly thought of Xie Minghui. Could it be that his biological father meant it? Chapter 483: Tough boss protects girls online (75) Chapter 483: Tough boss protects girls online (75) Chapter 483 The tough boss protects his daughter online (75) Xie Yanyu turned around and left, intending to find Xie Minghui. Even if he can''t inherit the Xie family, Xie Minghui should still have some property. Besides, he is also a descendant of the Xie family, so he can always get some, and he doesn''t necessarily have to rely on Xie Mohuai. However, after he called Xie Minghui, he learned a shocking news: they were not father and son at all. Xie Minghui: "I originally wanted to use you to attack Xie Mohuai, but I didn''t expect that he is so sane and so perverted. He even installed a camera in the room." Get out of here, Im not your father. Xie Minghui was very impatient after losing. Now he was facing many problems, but he had no time to talk to Xie Yanyu. Xie Yanyu held his cell phone in despair, suddenly thought of Xie Mohuai, and decided to go back and admit his mistake. Dad, I was deceived by that woman Yi Lingling. Xie Mohuai drove Xie Yanyu away, not wanting to hear more than a word. He closed the door and ignored Xie Yanyu behind him. He drove to the vige to find Qianyan, carrying a thermos box in his hand. He remembered that she praised the delicious food he cookedst time. It was almost noon, and it was time for her to eat. Xie Yanyu is still thinking about how to restore the rtionship with Xie Mohuai. He does not think that the other party is so heartless. Turning around, he found a couple looking at him with fiery eyes. They rushed to him and hugged him: "Son, I finally found you." Xie Yanyus expression changed, son? His biological parents? I guess you havent had lunch yet. Did Xiaojiang take the child out for a walk again? Xie Mohuai was in a good mood as he watched Qian Yan eating the food he cooked: "I''m always so busy, and I need to eat on time." Forgot the time. Xie Mohuai: Set an rm clock? "The vige is just inconvenient. You can''t even order takeout. In fact, the food in the school cafeteria is not bad. If you don''t dislike it, I can bring you one during the working day." Qian Yan: "Thank you Mohuai, there is no result. . Perhaps she should speak more clearly. "I know." Xie Mohuai smiled calmly, "You don''t think about this, and I don''t think about it either. I just want to give you a meal." It gives me pleasure to do things like this. If you refuse, you will take away my happiness. Qian Yan: "If you don''t mind the trouble..." This is a very happy thing. Why is it troublesome? Talk to her and look at people, and he will be very happy. "I''m going back next week to take care of things at home." Xie Mohuai got down to business, "Thank you for thest time." Qian Yan: Youre wee. So I decided to repay you by sending you a lifetime of food. Qian Yan didn''t refuse anymore. She had a better idea of this man''s character and he was very persistent. Thats all, she was somewhat interested in him anyway, and looked forward to going to some world of magical power soon to study how to restrain souls. The Liu family is in trouble. The whole vige knows what Liu Wenbin has done, and they are even more shameless towards the Liu family. Now Liu Wenbin is not only unable to teach anymore, but also faces jail. Those who participated in framing Xie Mohuai before will face punishment to some extent, and no one can escape. I used to think Liu Wenbin was a bit selfish, but I didnt expect his character to be so corrupt. Jiang Jinghan sighed, He can frame someone as good as the principal. Qian Yan: Sufficient interests test human nature. Once someone catches a weakness, it is difficult to escape. Jiang Jinghan seemed to understand, but she understood that Liu Wenbin was not a good person. Mom, the identity of the principal is different. Chapter 484: The tough boss protects the girl online (End) Chapter 484: The tough boss protects the girl online (End) Chapter 484 The tough boss protects his daughter online (End) Jiang Jinghan asked in a low voice: "Is it still possible for you?" Qian Yan: "You might as well work **** your job title, and don''t always think about me. If your brain is not full, think less about these weird things." Jiang Jinghan: Is this being criticized for being stupid? The next week, Xie Mohuai returned to Xie''s house, and the school affairs were temporarily handed over to the vice principal. He intuitively felt that his return might be dyed for a while. As expected, I stayed here for half a year and sessfully gave Xie Minghui a prison meal. Mr. Xies health is already at the end of his strength, so he has only been in a hurry in the past two years. Xie Mohuai didn''t have deep feelings for Mr. Xie. When he was young, Mr. Xie was very romantic and didn''t care about his son as much as expected. This is just **** for tat. After handing everything over to Xie Mohuai, Mr. Xie left with peace of mind. After taking care of Mr. Xie''s funeral affairs, Xie Mohuai turned around and donated the Xie family to the country. The media was shocked! People in the businessmunity were also shocked. Xie Mohuai also visited Xie Minghui, who was in jail, and told him the good news. Seeing Xie Minghui trembling with anger and with disbelief on his face, he said in a good mood: "Actually, it doesn''t matter if I give it to anyone. I prefer to live a pure and undisturbed life. It was you who forced me toe back." Okay, now that the Xie family belongs to the country, you can rest assured to transform it here. Xie Mohuai left, leaving Xie Minghui with a free and easy figure. Xie Minghui regretted it. If...there is no if. Xie Mohuai came back and found Xie Yanyu blocking his door. Xie Yanyu said "Dad" when he opened his mouth, which startled him. If the other party didn''t show up, he almost forgot that he had adopted such a son. Its a pity that they have no rtionship. "I have donated the Xie family to the country." Before Xie Yanyu could speak, Xie Mohuai said: "When I die, I will donate all my property and leave nothing. When I came, I had nothing. I didnt bring anything with me when I went. No, when he came he was ignorant, but when he left he would be filled with her heart and brain, and still gain something. Seeing Xie Yanyu''s dumbfounded look, Xie Mohuai happily carried the vegetables into the house. "How is it possible?" Xie Yanyu couldn''t help shouting, how could it be possible that so much money had been donated? How could Xie Mohuai be willing to part with it? Look at the news, I got a medal, Xie Mohuai took out a medal from his pocket and handed it to Xie Yanyu, It was issued by the state. Xie Yanyu felt dizzy. He quickly took out his mobile phone. Many news feeds were about this incident. When he looked up again, Xie Mohuai closed the door. He stayed there for a while, and finally left with resentment. Xie Mohuai was busy cooking a variety of dishes and packed several thermos boxes, nning to take them over to eat with Qian Yan. When she arrived at the greenhouse, she was indeed still busy, and she must have not eaten. I guess you havent eaten yet. Xie Mohuai stood at the entrance of the greenhouse with a thermos box, I happened to have cooked a lot, lets eat together. Qian Yan was not polite, took off his gloves, washed his hands, and sat down: "It''s quite rich. Is the matter settled?" Well, you can live here peacefully in the future. Xie Mohuai remembered something: "When I came back, I saw Jiang Lide, dressed in rags, begging for food at the station. Someone was taking pictures of him, like a reporter. I guess Jiang Cong was making a fuss over there. Will it affect Xiao Jiang?" "No." Qian Yan paused: "I didn''t expect him to need food so soon." It was difficult for Xie Mohuai to say this, but he couldn''t help but ask: "Why did you fall in love with him in the first ce? Have you been deceived?" Im not the one who likes him. Xie Mohuai didn''t quite understand what he said, but it sounded very pleasant: "Eat first, otherwise it will get cold." "good." After the meal, Xie Mohuai picked a leaf and yed a tune. He looked leisurely and contented, and never took his eyes away from Qian Yan. Chapter 485: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (1) Chapter 485: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (1) Chapter 485 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (1) "I am suffering from a terminal illness, and my body functions have been destroyed. ording to the current scientific level, there is no way to cure it. At most, it will be dyed." The young girl stood in front of Qian Yan with a pale face, looking very calm, "Miss Qian Yan, I My only wish is to let Jing Xiyuan stay in that ce forever and prevent him from going out to harm my parents." "Besides, if you are able to get out of that ce, please spend yourst time with my parents, let them live well, and tell them not to be deceived." "This ce is called the Death Game Ind. Everyone is forced to y the game. They must randomly participate in the game from Monday to Friday. They can rest on Saturdays and Sundays. In it, no one can be trusted, and the person you trust will be thest one. It''s very possible that they will betray you in various ways, so you have to be careful..." The young girl mainly told Qian Yan about the Death Game Ind, and not much about other grievances and grievances in getting through the game. The main purpose of the other party is to prevent Jing Xiyuan from ever getting out, or he will be dead if he gets out. Because after her death, Jing Xiyuan went through rounds of games and got lucky. He was obviously the one who killed her, but after leaving, he still pretended to be affectionate, so that he won the trust of her parents, recognized him as their godson, and finally gave him the Ling family. Not long after taking control of the Ling family, someone else came out of the Death Game Ind and secretly told her parents about her experience. Jing Xiyuan, who had already taken control of the power, not only was not afraid, but imprisoned her parents. He also gave them drugs for mental illness, which turned her parents into lunatics and could no longer expose his conspiracy. And he announced to the public that it was the Ling couple who lost their beloved daughter that made them crazy, and he also used the two to create characters. "In the perverted ce of Death Game Ind, no matter how you are betrayed, I am not surprised at all. The game is simple, but very perverted. It is all a test of human nature, and it is difficult for someone to control it. After being betrayed by the other party, I am not surprised at all. I''m not even angry, even if he is my fianc." Anger welled up on the young girl''s pale face, "But he shouldn''t have harmed my parents. He treated my parents well. Even if he takes possession of the Ling family, I won''t I wont die with my eyes in peace. Excuse me, Miss Qianyan, I want to die in Xiyuan, preferably in a more painful way. Qian Yan: Okay. yer D192, please give your answer within three minutes. A mechanical voice sounded in the hall. This is a very empty ce, like a stadium ying field, with many people sitting around. However, unlike sitting here to watch the game in the stadium, here you are watching boring and thrilling games. Everyone''s eyes are on the man standing in the center of the ring. There is a number hanging on the man''s arm, which is D192. The ce where the man was, like the stadium viewing area, was a sunken ce. Of course, it is different from the stadium. There is a huge transparent cage covering the top. Unless the official opens the channel, there is no way to get out from here. Surrounding the man, there are fiverge cages covered with ck cloth, numbered 1 to 5. The scene was very quiet, no one made a sound, even the breathing could not help but lower and slow down, everyone''s eyes were focused on the man. This man was covered in sweat, and the sweat on his forehead was as big as a soybean, falling down drop by drop. In a short period of time, he was soaked to the skin, and the ground where he stood was dripping with sweat. Chapter 486: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (2) Chapter 486: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (2) Chapter 486 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (2) The man looked at the back and top of the cage. It turned out that there was a person standing on the back and top of each cage. Two of the people standing above and behind the huge cage are his teammates, and the rest are randomly picked live yers aspanions. The person above and behind cage No. 1 said: There is something in the cage and its not safe. The person above and behind cage No. 2: Safety. The person above and behind cage No. 3: Safety. The person above and behind cage No. 4: Safety. The person above and behind cage No. 5: Its not safe. Facing the prompts from the five people, the man could not make a decision immediately. He nced at these people one by one. Finally, he looked at the person above and behind cage No. 4. This was his woman. However, he didn''t know what he thought of. He paused and cast his gaze on the person above and behind cage No. 3. This was a man, his good brother who had been through life and death. Since entering this death game ind, they have ovee countless levels together. "My answer is No. 3." The man gritted his teeth and decided to trust his brother who was born and died. As the saying goes, "Husband and wife are like birds in the same forest. When disaster strikes, they fly separately." At critical moments, women are unreliable. "yer D192, are you sure you choose No. 3?" The mechanical voice sounded again, without any fluctuations, and no emotion could be heard. The man said firmly: "Sure." As the man finished speaking, the five huge cages, including the four that he had not selected, sank into the ground and disappeared. The people above and behind the cages were still standing on the original countertop. The man stared at cage No. 3 covered with ck cloth and felt nervous. Everyone also held their breath and watched the ck cloth being lifted bit by bit... When a huge tiger was revealed in the cage, everyone gasped. The correct answer is No. 4, yer D192. Unfortunately, you made the wrong choice and will face a five-minute game penalty. The man''s face suddenly turned pale, and he looked at the person standing above and behind cage No. 3 in disbelief. He regarded the other party as a brother, but the other party actually lied to him. "Sorry, if I don''t do this, ording to the game rules, the next time I am selected to participate in the game, the difficulty will be directly increased by two stars. To increase the difficulty by one star, there will be two more cages, and two stars will be required. Four more cages. If I give you the wrong answer, I will not be punished. If you believe me, I can still get 100,000 points. Ah Ju, I am really sorry, I want to get out alive." said the man above No. 3 , there was no trace of guilt on his face, only a deep look of regret. He and Ah Ju are really good brothers. However, he really wanted to get out alive. The man standing on the ring couldn''t help but look at his woman, feeling extremely annoyed in his heart. If he chose to believe her... However, he had no time to regret, the tiger had been released from the cage. For five minutes, everyone watched the brutal battle between the tiger and the man numbly, without the fear they had when they first came in. Even after staying here for a long time, I still feel excited and can''t help shouting. There was a group of people in the corner. It was probably their first time seeing such a scene, and they were so frightened that they screamed. Qian Yan watched the game the whole time, and he saw the perversion of this game, just like the young girl said. Perverted and boring. After fighting with the tiger, the man died and became the tiger''s food. Chapter 487: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (3) Chapter 487: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (3) Chapter 487 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (3) Around her, someone could not help but vomit. These people who dont adapt well all came in the same batch as her. The original owner was in a very bad mood because of a terminal illness that could not be cured. As her fianc, Jing Xiyuan decided to take her out for fun, along with her friends Fang Qing and Lu Shanyang. They only remember the wind blowing on the sea, waking up to this ind, being assigned numbers, and being told to y games here. Qian Yan nced at the number te on his right arm, R63. Sitting next to him, Jing Xiyuan is R64, Fang Qing is R65, and Lu Shanyang is R66. Fang Qingzheng was bent over and vomiting continuously, as if he wanted to vomit out his entire stomach. He was whiter than Qian Yan''s sickly face. It was obvious that he couldn''t bear the cruel scene just now. Lu Shanyang and Jing Xiyuan were slightly better, but their faces were also pale and without any blood. His whole body couldn''t help but tense up, his eyes were full of fear, his legs were shaking, and he had no strength at all. Where is this ce? How can there be such a perverted game? What should we do? Fang Qing, who was almost vomiting, cried and asked. Even the stupidest people knew that they might participate in such a game. The tragic ce just now has been cleaned up, and there is another yer standing there, continuing the boring game. But this time there are only three cages, so the difficulty is lower than before. Qian Yan lowered his head and looked at the book in his hand, and said at the same time: "When we entered the ind, those people handed out a game manual. Fang Qing, please look through it. There should be something in it." Several people reacted and quickly looked through the booklet put in the bag. The booklet is green, with a few conspicuousrge characters written on the surface: Death Game Ind Manual. As the name suggests, this is an ind where ying small games can kill you. People on the ind will be randomly selected to y the game from Monday to Friday, and they will be given a turn at least once a week. Saturday and Sunday are rest time. yers can move around freely, use the points earned frompleting levels to exchange for things they like, and enjoy life. The game is very simple, guess which cage is empty. Making a correct guess on the empty cage means that the game is passed, there will be no danger, and corresponding points can be obtained ording to the game''s star level difficulty. The higher the difficulty, the more points you get. The game difficulty is divided into five levels, from one star to five stars. One star has 3 cages, two stars has 5 cages, three stars has 7 cages, four stars has 9 cages, and five stars has 11 cages. When ying the game, you can team up with others or work alone. If you form a team with others, teammates can stand behind and above the cage to see whether the cage they are in is dangerous, and decide on their own to tell the yer the truth. If you don''t have enough teammates, you can choose to randomly grab other yers to y with you, or you can choose not to. The difficulty is here. These people will be tempted or hindered when telling yers about the cage situation. At this time, they may be lying. Just like the man who died just now, the friend of the other party chose to lie because he did not want to increase the difficulty of the game by two stars and said that the cage containing the tiger was safe. Not only can you avoid increasing the difficulty of the game, but if the other party believes it, you can also get rewards. This is the abnormality of the game. People who trust each other no longer will be in the game for a long time. Who can guarantee that they will not be tempted and threatened every time? Whether it is temptation or threat, it is easy to expose the darkest side of the human heart. The longer you live here, the scarier it will be. Chapter 488: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (4) Chapter 488: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (4) Chapter 488 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (4) When Qian Yan saw this, he found a row of red letters below: Please do not make small moves on the stage to remind yers, otherwise the punishment will be doubled. She understood, that is to say, if you n to tell the other party about the wrong situation, if you tip it secretly, you will be punished double. She also saw another reminder: Do not try to escape. I dont know what the consequences will be. Anyway, she has no intention of escaping. Turn to the end, she saw the way out. umte 100,000 points and you can get a chance to go out. This time I didnt choose a cage, there was no danger. There is a small room on the top floor here with ten boxes. One of the boxes contains a ferry ticket. You can choose one by spending 100,000 points. However, this time, there are no teammates to help tell the correct answer, so we can only rely on luck. In addition, if you have extra points, you can use these points to exchange for wealth on the ind and take them out after you draw the boat ticket. In this way, great crises are also apanied by great wealth. The only bad thing is that its forcing people into ying the game, and many people dont want the opportunity. "So we are forced to ept the rules of the game, earn points and draw a boat ticket to go out?" Lu Shanyang put away the manual, his expression was indescribably ugly. His voice trembled slightly as he thought about what had just happened and what was happening now. They just came up today. ording to the rules of the game, they will be randomly selected to y the game starting tomorrow. ording to the introduction in the game manual, yers who are new to the ind will definitely be drawn to y the game on the second day. ording to what the other party meant, the basic points given to them were only two hundred, and they needed the opportunity to obtain more points in order to live on the ind. Living on the ind requires points, and they will not be given free rein. Many people have cursed the Death Game Ind in their hearts countless times because of this. Qianyan fiddled with the number te she wore on her arm. It was an electronic number te, smart, and she could check her points from it. The new yers are all the same, with two hundred points, their purchasing power on the ind is pretty good. Jing Xiyuan''s mood has stabilized: "It seems so. The game difficulty drawn in the novice period is all one star. In reality, there will not be too many obstacles. It is the only period where the difficulty of the game will not increase inexplicably. As long as we If the four of us work together, there will be no danger during the seven-day novice period." Yes, one star difficulty has exactly three cages. We all say that the real situation is that there is a 100% chance of winning. Fang Qing felt a lot more at ease, but he became worried again when he thought that after the seven-day novice period, they would have to choose more cages. "Yanyan, can your body still hold up?" Jing Xiyuan thought of Qianyan''s poor health, and his face was full of worry, "You look very bad." Qian Yan: "It doesn''t matter. For me, one day at a time counts. Let''s continue the discussion and leave me alone." She had just checked her own pulse. This body was indeed exhausted. Even if she came to treat it, it would only dy time at most. Unless this world has magical powers that can use special powers to repair the body. However, she has experienced it, but this world has not. The moment she regained consciousness, she began to cultivate her internal strength. She wont stay in this world for long, but she still needs to have a big fist. Besides, by cultivating her internal strength, her lifespan can be appropriately extended. She has her own divine power, which is the power engraved in her soul. Chapter 489: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (5) Chapter 489: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (5) Chapter 489 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (5) But this body is in very bad shape. It is estimated that every time she uses her own power, it will cause a great burden on the body. If you have the internal strength to regte your body, it''s not that you can''t support it. At least you won''t have any problem surviving in the face of ferocious beasts. What she is nning now is how to rectify the death of Jing Xiyuan, and then gain points, so that she can go out and meet the parents of the original owner while she is still alive. "Let''s go check out other ces. I don''t want to stay here anymore." Fang Qing''s expression never recovered. She couldn''t help but look at Jing Xiyuan, "The brochure says free amodation is provided during the novice period. Let''s go check it out first. Room." Jing Xiyuans eyes fell on Qian Yans face: Yan Yan, lets go see the room first? Theres nothing good to see here. Jing Xiyuan is rtively calm, but he has been living in peaceful times and he is not very adaptable to the rules here. Especially when a yer selected a dangerous cage and had to ept the punishment of the game, some peopleughed noisily and made noises, as if they were crazy, which made him very ufortable. Anyone who stays here for too long is really a lunatic in the eyes of normal people. Facing the same kind of people who are about to die in the mouths of beasts, they have no sympathy at all, which Jing Xiyuan cannot ept for the time being. He has a good attitude. A young girl like Fang Qing who has never been in a fight would not want to stay here to watch this cruel scene. Lu Shanyang: I think its OK, people are really ufortable here. "Yanyan, your health is not good. You can''t stay here. Find a room and settle down to rest. We will discuss the rest slowly." Lu Shanyang looked at Qianyan with concern, and he vaguely liked Qianyan. Still see clearly. Not to mention Qian Yan, even Fang Qing could see clearly from the sidelines. Jing Xiyuan is a smart person, and Lu Shanyang has always had a friendship with Qian Yan that goes beyond being just a friend. He is aware of this. But Qian Yan is his fiance, and they are in love with him. Lu Shanyang will never have the chance in this life. "Yanyan, how are you doing?" Jing Xiyuan asked with concern, looking very gentle, "Do you feel any difort? If you feel ufortable, you must tell me." Qian Yan stood up from his seat and said in a very calm voice: "There is no difort for the moment. Let''s go find a room." "good." Jing Xiyuans eyes were all on Qian Yan, as if he could no longer amodate anyone else. He stood beside Qian Yan and followed her out of the venue, and inadvertently nced at Lu Shanyang, who was looking at him with a disappointed look. With him by her side, Lu Shanyang would never be able to get close to her. Ling Qianyan is his fiance, and it can only be his, no one else can get involved. Lu Shanyang stood there and watched the two of them leave. Fang Qing touched his arm before he realized what he was doing and hurriedly followed him. "Why are you bothering?" Fang Qing whispered, but her eyes were on Jing Xiyuan''s back. The moment Lu Shanyang looked over, she quickly lowered her head to cover up all her emotions. Lu Shanyang didn''t see anything wrong with Fang Qing, but said with a wry smile: "I have no other extravagant hopes, as long as Yanyan lives a happy life." "I could have spent myst days happily with Yanyan, but I didn''t expect that we would be brought here inexplicably. Now all of our lives will be in danger." Lu Shanyang thought of the scene he saw before, "Thest days Im afraid I wont be very happy anymore. Chapter 490: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (6) Chapter 490: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (6) Chapter 490 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (6) Hearing Lu Shanyangs words, Fang Qings heart sank. Yeah, we still dont know if we can get out alive, so its no longer time to consider other things. Thats it for Qian Yan, she didnt have much time to live, and it didnt matter whether she went out or not. Those of them who are not terminally ill are very likely to die unexpectedly, which is a tragedy when you think about it. Fang Qing was a little annoyed. If she had not apanied Qian Yan to rx, she would not have been caught on the ind, nor would she have been forced to y this boring and scary game. She would have lived well outside. Ling Qianyan was born into a wealthy family since she was a child. She is a rich youngdy, and she enjoys everything she deserves. She has a pair of parents who love her, such a perfect family, and countless people who admire her. She has a super high IQ and has been eye-catching since she was a child. No matter what aspect, Ling Qianyan is always the best person. She and Ling Qianyan were so different that it was impossible to be jealous, but she really envied Ling Qianyan. Ling Qianyan has everything. Even a perfect man like Jing Xiyuan is her fianc, and she also has a spare tire like Lu Shanyang. If the other person hadn''t been terminally ill, she would really have thought that the other person was a favored child of God. When she learned that Ling Qianyan was terminally ill and did not have much time to live, she felt shamefullyforted. Such a perfect person with a perfect destiny should not exist in this world. As the old saying goes, when the moon is full, it waxes and wanes, and when the water is full, it overflows. The reason why Ling Qianyan was terminally ill was precisely in response to this sentence. She, Fang Qing, is not as good as Ling Qianyan in every way. Her only advantage is that she lives longer than him. After learning that Ling Qianyan was terminally ill, she went for aprehensive physical examination. Knowing that she was very healthy, she couldn''t helpughing in the room. Finally, there was something she could surpass Ling Qianyan. In fact, Ling Qianyan was very kind to her. He had never owed her as a friend and would share any good things with her. But...she really hated the feeling of being given charity. After being disgusted, she also hated herself a little bit. Fortunately, she never revealed her inner feelings, nor did she really do anything to hurt Ling Qianyan. Even if he had a crush on Jing Xiyuan, he only had a secret crush and never showed it. She decided to spend herst moments with her good friend Ling Qianyan. Without Ling Qianyan by her side, she would finally not have to live so hard and always subconsciouslypare herself with the other person. She used to work hard in every aspect to make herself not so bad. But the opponent had natural advantages and talents. No matter how she tried to catch up, she could only see Ling Qianyan''s back. But why was she brought to this ce inexplicably? "Fang Qing, what''s wrong with you?" Lu Shanyang took two steps and found that Fang Qing was standing there in a daze. He stopped Qian Yan and Jing Xiyuan and told them to wait, and then came back to remind Fang Qing, "It''s really very pleasant here. Its hard to ept, lets find a ce to sit down and discuss it first, theres no point in being afraid. Lu Shanyang thought that Fang Qing was scared. Since everyone was in such a predicament, he gave him a few more words offort. Fang Qing came to his senses and responded quickly: "Yes." She subconsciously looked at Qian Yan who was waiting in front of her, and quickly put away any possible me in her eyes. She just couldn''t help it and couldn''t help but me Ling Qianyan. Had she not apanied the other person to rx, she would never have fallen into such a predicament. Chapter 491: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (7) Chapter 491: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (7) Chapter 491 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (7) No matter how well Fang Qing concealed it, Qian Yan still saw the sh of me in the other party''s eyes. Even if she didn''t see it, she could still know what Fang Qing was thinking through her memory. The original owner, Fang Qing, didnt have much hatred. The original owner is a very transparent person. From the first day she got involved in this game, she understood that these friends around her, and even her gentle and affectionate fianc, might betray her one day in the future. In the middle of the game, she told these people more than once that she hoped that no matter who they were, if they could go out in the future, they would tell her parents so that they could live well without feeling sad. Fang Qings end was actually not good. Among the four of them, only Jing Xiyuan got out alive, while the others died here. As for Fang Qings usation that he was caught here ying perverted games after apanying his original owner to rx on the sea, Qian Yan disagrees with this statement. It was obviously Fang Qings initiative to apany the original owner to rx, and it was also Fang Qings suggestion to go to the sea to rx. Fang Qing did not want to apany the original owner, she just wanted to take this opportunity to see Jing Xiyuan more. As well as satisfying her fragile and sensitive little mind, it was impossible for her to be unhappy when she learned that the original owner was terminally ill. Perhaps after seeing that the original owner is about to die and will never be able to be with Jing Xiyuan, she will feel happy in her heart. Fang Qing is a bit contradictory and feels that it is shameful for him to think this way, so he was really good to the original owner during this period. Several people followed the instructions in the game manual and went to the registration office to collect the room keys. The technology of this ind is very advanced, and the entire process is controlled by system programs. All yers have never seen the person in charge of the ind. They can also receive the key by scanning the face and number te at the registration office. The four of us are all new to the ind today, so the room they can live in is like a school dormitory. The room is not big, but fortunately it is one room per person. There is a bed, table, mirror and toilet inside. Other than that, there is nothing else. You need a meal card to eat, and a water card for both cold and hot water. The four of them used their identities to apply for meal cards and water cards, and then returned to the room. Now they are all in Jing Xiyuan''s room, nning to discuss what to do next. "The first seven days were fine, but once the seven days are over, all of us will be in danger." Lu Shanyang said, "From the two-star difficulty level, there are five cages. There are only four of us in total. One of us can participate in the game, and the other three can only watch. In the case of three cages, the status of the remaining two cages cannot be seen. It is very unreliable to let the system randomly grab yers to y the game with them." "Should we find the same group of yers to form a team? Five-star difficulty means eleven cages, and a team of twelve people is just right." Fang Qing said, "At least it''s better than randomly grabbing people you don''t know. In the process of getting along, You can also figure out the character of your teammates, and you can choose whether or not to trust each other at critical moments." Jing Xiyuan shook his head: "I don''t think it''s necessary to form a casual team. We are all strangers. Who knows if someone will deliberately say something wrong. The four of us can trust each other, but others may not." "It''s better to observe first. You still need to form a team. You can find some people who look good." Qian Yan said at this time, "Fang Qing is right. They are worse than randomly picked yers." Lu Shanyang: "I agree. We happen to have a seven-day novice period, so we can use these seven days to observe." Chapter 492: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (8) Chapter 492: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (8) Chapter 492 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (8) If there is someone worthy of forming a team, we will send out an invitation. "I mean the same as Yanyan." Jing Xiyuan looked at Qianyan and said, "As long as a few of us unite, we will definitely get out." Fang Qing felt particrly ufortable when he saw the two men''s eyes on Qian Yan. As expected, it was still the case. She was the one who proposed to form a team, but what she said was rejected. Ling Qianyan just added a few points to the above and got the consent of both of them. After making the decision, the four of them said nothing more and prepared to wash up and go to bed. Now they dont have anymunication equipment on them and can only tell the time on the number tes hanging on their arms. Its almost evening. Everyone went back to their rooms. None of them had much energy for other activities. Except for Qian Yan, Jing Xiyuan and the others are probably still in a mess at the moment. Qian Yan returned to the room, washed up andy down. The only good thing about this ce is that the room is clean and the bed is veryfortable. You can stay in the room for free for a week. After one week, if you don''t renew your points, you will be kicked out. With enough points, you can get a better room. Qian Yan has been cultivating his internal strength, which has be a habit. This body is in very bad shape, and the pain can only be relieved by cultivating internal strength. She is in good spirits, but she is very tired. In fact, she would feel physically ufortable even when walking, which basically relied on her spirit and willpower to support her. The original owner is still an ordinary person, and he can persist in ying the game here one round after another. It has to be said that he is a very tenacious person, and she admires it very much. Qian Yan no longer resisted the tiredness of her body and chose to fall asleep. Her internal force automatically operated to relieve her body''s difort and allow her body to rest. In the early morning, the light from the window shone in and woke up the geese. She sat up and heard a knock on the door. The door opened, and standing outside were Jing Xiyuan and Lu Shanyang, as well as Fang Qing, who had just arrived. None of the three of them looked very good. It was obvious that they had not had a good restst night. Qianyan had a good rest, but her face was not good-looking due to her health. She was always pale and bloodless. Jing Xiyuan quickly supported Qianyan, but Qianyan didn''t break free. It was good to save some strength for his body. How was your restst night? Jing Xiyuan asked. Qian Yan: Its okay. "Let''s go have a meal. yers will be selected to y the game starting at nine o''clock. I asked before that the morning is the time for us novices. There are novices who have already started to form a team, and I n to deal with the novice period first." The canteen is very spacious and has more than one floor. Based on the conditions of four people, consumption can only be done on the first floor. The purchasing power of two hundred points is not bad. The food here is not much different from the food outside, so the four of us are quite used to it. Yanyan, what do you want to eat? Jing Xiyuan nced at the various breakfasts and asked Qian Yan patiently. Qian Yan: Lets have a bowl of porridge. If you have this, order something else, or your body wont be able to support it. Qian Yan thought about it for a while. In fact, she had no appetite at all and it was because of this body. Another egg. She must maintain the basic functions of this body. An unhealthy body needs nutrition even more. Jing Xiyuan: "Okay, then a bowl of porridge and an egg." A newbie? While Qian Yan was waiting in his seat, a somewhat mocking tone came from the side. Chapter 493: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (9) Chapter 493: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (9) Chapter 493 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (9) Qianyan looked towards the ce where the mocking voice wasing from, and there was a tall woman sitting there, who happened to catch Qianyan''s gaze. Qianyan said to the other party: "I just came yesterday." "No wonder..." The woman was a little surprised that Qian Yan answered her question so seriously. Then she saw that Qian Yan''s face was abnormal and his body was thin, as if he would be blown over by a gust of wind. The ridicule on his face disappeared and he couldn''t help but get closer, "Little girl, cherish it." May happiness be short-lived. "good." The woman was even more surprised. ording to the past rules, the novices would probably think that she was a psychopath. "After being here for a long time, all feelings will disappear. The so-called trust is not worth mentioning in the face of life and interests." The woman paused suddenly when she said this, "You don''t seem to be in good health." Qian Yan: I am suffering from a terminal illness and my life will not be long. The woman was stunned and soonughed again: "No wonder you look so meaningless." You and your boyfriend seem to have a good rtionship. Qian Yan: Thats my fianc, hes... really good. ording to the memory of the original owner, no matter what he thought in his heart, he was really good to the original owner at first. "Believe it or not, he will abandon you, betray you, and abandon youter. He can watch you die without blinking an eye." Before Qian Yan could answer, the three people buying food came back. Jing Xiyuan looked at the woman with an unhappy expression: "Miss, please don''t talk nonsense here." Its very impolite to provoke other peoples rtionships casually, Lu Shanyang said. Fang Qing did not speak, as it was not her turn at this time. It was like this every time. The two men couldn''t bear to see Qian Yan suffer even a little bit of grievance. Even though she didn''t feel any grievance every time, they were so nervous. Even though they came here all because of Qian Yan, they didn''t me her at all and rushed to treat her well. One favors her regardless of anyone else''s opinion, while the other is silently guarding her. The woman said no more and lowered her head to eat, but the sarcasm at the corner of her lips was clearly visible. Lu Shanyang was a little angry. He wanted to say something but was stopped by Jing Xiyuan. Jing Xiyuan motioned to him to look at the number te on the woman''s arm: Xuanyue B33. Lu Shanyang took a breath of air when he saw it. Yesterday and today, among the yers they saw, very few had AB cards. From the game manual, they know that the higher the letter is, the longer the yer has been here. yers with letters AB are the first and second batch of yers who came to the ind. They are used to seeing life and death here, and they are obviously not easy to mess with. This woman named Xuanyue, her license te is actually B33. She has been on the ind for who knows how long. Qianyan took a mouthful of porridge. She was not picky about food, but when she took the next mouthful of porridge, she felt nauseous and didn''t want to take another bite at all. In memory, the original owner could swallow the food without changing his expression every time. He was truly a rare talent. She couldn''t help but guess that the time Jing Xiyuan lied, didn''t the original owner notice it at all? It is absolutely impossible for a person with such a high IQ and high EQ to not notice anything at all. After learning that the choice was wrong, the original owner epted the result calmly when faced with Jing Xiyuan''s slightly guilty eyes. Even before epting the punishment, she told Jing Xiyuan to take good care of her parents after going out. Although the food was not very tasty due to her body, Qianyan still swallowed it slowly. Chapter 494: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (10) Chapter 494: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (10) Chapter 494 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (10) This difficulty cannot stop her. Her tongue could no longer taste anything. However, he remained calm and ate a bowl of porridge and an egg, suppressing the urge to vomit. Are you feeling ufortable? Jing Xiyuan, who was sitting opposite, saw Qian Yans expression getting worse and quickly handed her water. Qianyan drank some water before she felt better. "fine." Xuanyue has been observing Qianyan, and suddenly said: "Maybe you won''t live that long, you are lucky." Jing Xiyuan and Lu Shanyang were not happy to hear this, but they did not refute. They just came, and they dont want to offend old yers like Xuanyue for the time being. Fang Qing agreed with Xuanyue''s words. Ling Qianyan was about to die, so of course he was lucky. The ones who suffer the most are those who are not terminally ill but are forced to participate in the death game. The more she thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. She would rather never be as good as Ling Qianyan than be in this ghost ce. drop! Nine o''clock arrived. At the same time, a familiar mechanical voice sounded: "Good morning, yers!" "Games start." As this voice fell, the cafeteria suddenly became quiet, as if you could hear a pin drop clearly. Even Xuanyue, who had a yful expression, became serious. Even though she knows that this morning''s time belongs to novice yers, whenever she hears the words "game starts", she still subconsciously feels fear and is not at all as rxed as before. The longer you stay here, the more you fear death and want to get out, preferably with a lot of wealth. In the quiet canteen, there was a sudden sound, as if countless ying cards were being turned over. As the sound got faster and faster, many people had cold sweat on their foreheads and were not in the mood to eat at all. About ten secondster, the sound suddenly stopped just as it appeared. R64 yers are asked to arrive at the game venue within five minutes to participate in the game. If you miss the time, you will be punished for nonpliance. Everyone in the cafeteria looked at the person with the shing red light on the number te. Qianyan''s eyes also fell on this person, R64, which was Jing Xiyuan''s number te. Jing Xiyuan was rtively calm: "Let''s go." At this moment, an unmanned car drove over from a distance, obviouslying to pick them up. Jing Xiyuan and Qian Yan got into the car, followed by the tense-faced Lu Shanyang and the pale-faced Fang Qing. At this time, no one was thinking about anything. Even though they knew there would be no danger within seven days, they were still afraid. One minuteter, Jing Xiyuan was already at the challenge position. Qian Yan, Lu Shanyang and Fang Qing stood directly behind the three cages. From their positions, they could have a clear view of the situation in the cages. At the back and top of the cage, there is a small window that only they can see. "R64 yer, please give your answer within three minutes." The mechanical voice fell, and Jing Xiyuan''s eyes swept over Qian Yan and the other three. Qianyan was behind and above cage No. 1. There was a tiger waiting inside. She looked at the red and green buttons in front of her. Press the red button to lie and the green button to tell the truth. Even though they are not far apart, she is actually in a soundproof ss room now. If she doesn''t press the button to speak, even if she yells inside, it will not be heard by people outside. Just when Qian Yan was about to press the green button and say that the cage was unsafe, a line of prompts appeared on the disy in front of him. Chapter 495: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (11) Chapter 495: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (11) Chapter 495 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (11) Tips: Telling the truth will result in a deduction of 100 points, lying to make the other party believe will result in a reward of 1,000 points. R63 yers are asked to make a choice. Qianyan pressed the green button without hesitation and said: "There is a tiger in the cage." At the same time, she saw the number te on her arm sh, and her points were deducted by 100 points. Fang Qing encountered some small obstacles, which are not a big deal for novices. The disy screen in front of Lu Shanyang prompts: No. 2 is an empty cage. yers must tell the truth, otherwise they will be severely punished. In the novice stage, even strangers will not lie because of this little profit. Looking at it this way, this game seems to be quite humane. However, this is not the case. They are just lowering everyone''s vignce to prevent some people from being unable to bear it and ending the game prematurely. This game is like boiling a frog in warm water. Little by little, all the people here are put into a big pot to cook. Unknowingly, you lose yourself and are led by the game. Lu Shanyang, above and behind cage No. 2: I have an empty cage here. Fang Qing from the back and top of cage No. 3: There is a lion inside. After receiving the answers from three people, Jing Xiyuan answered without hesitation: "I choose No. 2." R64 yer, are you sure you want to choose number 2? Jing Xiyuan: "Confirmed." Cage No. 1 and No. 3 disappeared into the ground, and the ck cloth on the remaining Cage No. 2 was slowly removed and was empty. Congrattions to yer R63, you answered correctly and will be awarded 3,000 points. After Xiyuan was released, this answer was expected by everyone. No one was surprised. There was not even much joy on his face, but worry. Perhaps it is because we know that there will be almost no mistakes in the game that a novice ys on the first day. There are very few yers watching the game, and it is almost rare to see yers from the previous batch on the field. Knowing that novices would be selected to y the game today, Qianyan and several others did not leave. Every novice still stood on the stage with a nervous mood and gave the correct answer. About three hourster, Qianyan and several others passed through a game, and they had no intention of leaving for the time being. The game in the morning was almost bloodless, just like ying house. Many novice yers were nervous at the beginning, but now they are smiling. There were even novices who used their points to exchange for goodies. They came back with the delicious food and sat on their seats to watch, as if they were watching a game. Qian Yan looked at the smiles on the faces of the novice yers, and his heart sank. Qianyan, do you want to go to the mall to see if there is anything you need? Fang Qing said suddenly, There is nothing in the room. Now that I have points, I can exchange for some needed items. Qian Yan looked at the rxed-looking Fang Qing in front of him. The worried Fang Qing in the morning seemed to be an illusion. She noticed that Lu Shanyang had a smile on his face, which was obviously influenced by the novice yers. This has just begun, there are still more than six days to make people feel numb here. She also observed that Jing Xiyuan was worthy of being thest person to survive. He did not look rxed. Instead, he was alert and did not smile like the others. "You should really buy some things," Jing Xiyuan said to Qian Yan, "How about we go and take a look? I don''t know if there is any medicine in the mall. You haven''t taken medicine for more than a day." Qian Yan suddenly remembered that her physical ability to maintain her health was all due to her willpower and internal strength, otherwise she might not be able to hold on. After all, this is a terminally ill body. "good." Chapter 496: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (12) Chapter 496: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (12) Chapter 496 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (12) If the necessary medicines can be purchased in the mall, it can help her reduce the load on her body without allocating too much internal energy to maintain body functions. Qian Yan entered the name of the medicine he needed into the shopping malls automatic shopping machine, but he didnt expect it to actually appear on it. The medicine is not expensive. It costs 500 points to buy it all, which is about a months supply. Besides this, Qianyan didn''t buy anything else, nor did Jing Xiyuan. Fang Qing bought a lot of snacks, and Lu Shanyang bought some wine. The two of them remembered that they didnt have many points in their hands, so they didnt buy too much. After all, they would have to rely on points to survive. The morning passed quickly. The four of them were in the cafeteria at noon, and they also discovered a pattern. Basically, people with the same number te prefer to sit together. Now they are basically surrounded by yers with R number tes. Everyone became familiar with each other and got to know each other. Now everyone has their own team, and there is no idea of adding new members for the time being. Now that we have established a good rtionship, maybe we want to get to know each other better. Maybe in seven days we will need to add new members. Seven days into the game, if they can cooperate with some trustworthy teammates, they will all be alive. "As long as we unite with each other and refuse temptation, we all have a chance to get out alive. I have inquired with the old yers before, and so far, there is no situation in the tips that telling the truth will cause the death of the yers ying with you. .The mostmon situation is to increase the difficulty of the game." "Actually, this game is very simple. The most difficult one is only five stars, and there are only 11 cages. As long as the team members unite as one, even if the difficulty of the game is increased, they will still get the correct answer in the end. Refuse temptation, trust each other, and it is a sure thing to get out. Its not that difficult to talk about. Those lyingpanions simply cannot refuse the temptation, which makes the game more difficult. The speaker was a handsome young man. He stood on the stool and seemed to be the backbone of this group of new yers: "Everyone, we must believe in each other before we can go out. Seven dayster, each team will As the number of members increases, we must stick to our true intentions, and no one should let go of the chain. No matter what grudges and grudges there are outside, we must treat each other as brothers and sisters here, trust each other, and not betray. This is the way to get out. As long as you do this, there won''t be any danger." Qian Yans eyes fell on the young mans arm, where his name and number te were: Huo Yi R78. Huo Yis eyes are bright and lively, and he looks upright. Qian Yan believed that this persons inner thoughts were the same as what he said. He was a man full of justice and wanted to get out. I just dont know how long such an innocent heart canst. Even if he can persist, it will be painful to see someone around him rebel. All novice yers have not yet learned a painful lesson. When faced with Huo Yi''s words, they all felt heroic, thinking that what he said was right, and supported him very much. In a short period of time, Huo Yi had a team of twelve people, and the others regretted not being able to form a team with Huo Yi. At this time, everyone believes that under the leadership of Huo Yi, the team members will trust each other like Huo Yi, and sooner orter they will be able to go out. Huo Yiforted everyone: "Believe in each other, do not betray, and refuse temptation. You will be safe if you stay in any team. You cannot go out for a short time. If you persist, you will be able to go out one day." Chapter 497: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (13) Chapter 497: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (13) Chapter 497 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (13) After hearing what Huo Yi said, many people were looking for other teams and nned to integrate them together. "Do we also need to find someone to form a team now?" Fang Qing asked, looking at Qian Yan as he spoke, "Qian Yan said before that we should observe, but everyone has formed a team, and only our team will be leftter. I''m afraid it won''t be easy to find someone again. We still need to cultivate the rtionship from the beginning to make it deeper." Qian Yan: I have no opinion. Huo Yi''s appearance is not an ident, this person exists in the memory of the original owner. However, when the original owner was here, she was in poor health and basically ate in the room. Jing Xiyuan bought it for her, so she didn''t know this. Later, they did form a team in advance, which was also the reason Fang Qing said. Most of the teams used to be four-person teams, but now they have be twelve-person teams, which are just three four-person teams merged. Jing Xiyuan was in charge of this matter, and he quickly found the captains of the other two teams. The two teams came here and after discussion, they chose a cooperative rtionship because they were not familiar with each other. Normally, we still take separate actions, but we need to hold a small meeting every day to summarize and cultivate rtionships. Equivalent to three captains in this twelve-person team, namely: Jing Xiyuan R64, Shi Cheng R12, and Ma Sheng R34. People from the other two teams came over to sit and eat together. Jing Xiyuan was exchanging information with the two captains. Fang Qing and Lu Shanyang quickly got along with the other members. Qian Yan was sitting in the corner. She didn''t really want to talk if it wasn''t necessary. This body is really in bad shape. Talking consumes a lot of it. Hence the way she sat next to Jing Xiyuan, she looked very lonely. Especially her face was pale, her figure was thin, and she looked very weak. With that sickly look, no one wanted to make friends with him. Qian Yan is sick and has been feeling unwell, please dont mind. Fang Qing noticed that the person she was talking to was paying attention to Qian Yan and exined, The illness is serious and she may not have the energy to deal with everyone. Because of Fang Qing''s words, everyone gave up the idea of talking to Qian Yan. From what Fang Qing means, its probably not a simple disease, so its better not to bother her. She looks like she might copse at any time. Fang Qing continued her social activities and quickly became familiar with the new members. Regardless of whether they were men or women, they all had a good impression of Fang Qing and thought she was a very friendly person. There was a sharp contrast on Qian Yan''s side. She didn''t take the initiative to talk to anyone, and seemed to be a little shy about strangers. Anyway, she didn''t give a very good impression. Qian Yan had no time to worry about what everyone was thinking, nor did he want to spend energy trying to argue with Fang Qing. The other party''s little thoughts may be of benefit outside. There is no use here. It may make her more popr, but it may not save her life. It may also be a fatal weapon. She could feel that Fang Qing would show some proud emotions from time to time, as if he felt it was inappropriate, so he quickly put that expression away. The people around me are all newbies. Everyone has a smile on their face and is full of confidence in the future. At this time, they all believed that they could go out, trust their teammates, and would never be tempted or threatened to seed. Unknowingly, one o''clock has arrived. "Games start." The familiar voice came to mind, interrupting the discussion among the neers. In the morning, novice yers were selected to y a game, so it was time to select experienced yers. Chapter 498: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (14) Chapter 498: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (14) Chapter 498 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (14) Each yer will only be drawn once a day. New yers who have been drawn in the game are not worried, but are curious about who will be drawn. When the sound like turning ying cards stopped, a mechanical voice sounded: "A9 yers are asked to arrive at the game venue within five minutes to participate in the game. If you miss the time, you will be punished for nonpliance." A9? Everyone was in an uproar. Isnt that the ninth yer among the first batch of yers? To be able to live here for so long, strength and luck are both indispensable. The other party must have a very trustworthy team, right? The novice yers who have just arrived have this in their minds. Qian Yan paused, this person existed in the memory of the original owner, and was a legendary existence on this death game ind. Actually, he is not very old. She is only 18 years old, and the A9 yer is 19 years old, less than 20 years old. In other words, he has existed since the beginning of the Death Game Ind, and we dont know when he was captured. When he came in, he was probably a child. No one knows why the A9 yer was caught. Everyone has only admiration for the A9 yer. Even if they dont know him well, they will feel that this person has a very strong team and they trust each other very much and will never change their minds. However, the facts are shocking. Is it me again? Azy young boy''s voice reached Qian Yan''s ears, and there was impatience in this voice. She followed the sound and saw that the boy hade down the stairs on the second floor. The boy was probably almost 1.9 meters tall. He looked cool and handsome. He was dressed in a very ordinary way, a light-colored casual suit and a pair of sneakers, a very simple campus style. He put one hand in his trouser pocket and got into the car that took him to the game venue. The young man felt that one of the countless gazes was particrly strange. He looked over and saw a sickly-looking girl staring at him with a cold look on her face. This aroused his interest. The other party must be a new person, right?Generally new people will be surprised and curious about him when they hear his number te. Old yers will admire him very much and look at him with excitement. Whether he makes it out of the ring or not, veterans will be excited. However, he is very tired of his current life. He is the ultimate old yer here and can choose the empty cage every time. However, he was not happy, not at all. Everyone will think that he is the luckiest person. In fact, he was so unlucky that he was basically a non-chief. However, he had no way to exin it to everyone, and he had no interest in it. How could he expose such a shameful thing to himself? That thin girl with a sickly look on her face, why did she look at him with dull eyes? The young man stared at Qian Yans face and wanted to know why. Qian Yan looked at the boy, and the curious look on his face overturned the cold look of the A9 yer in her memory. This young mans character has copsed. Why did the character suddenly copse? Qian Yan soon understood that perhaps she was too cold, as the others had very rich expressions when facing the young man. Even the original owner would look curious, thinking about how this young man passed the level. No matter how difficult it is, he can always choose the correct answer. She was indeed curious in her heart, but her expression was unresponsive, so she caught the boy''s attention. In the memory of the original owner, the young man died,pletely ending his undefeated myth. Chapter 499: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (15) Chapter 499: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (15) Chapter 499 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (15) Countless yersmented this, it turns out that everyone makes mistakes and horses make mistakes. Even though he was a mythical young man, he still lost to the game in the end. How can one person defeat the game with his own strength? Luck also runs out sometimes. The original owner did not watch the scene where the young man died, so he didnt know what happened. "Let''s go and take a look. This person is ranked very high and is an A-level yer. He can live for such a long time. There must be something worth learning from us." It was Huo Yi who spoke, and all the novice yers agreed with his suggestion. "Yanyan, are you in good health? Can you hold on?" Jing Xiyuan asked. Before Qian Yan could answer, Fang Qing said, "Qian Yan, if you feel unwell, why not go back to your room and rest. We can share our experience with you after reading it." "I want to take a look." Qian Yan rejected Fang Qing''s proposal. She was curious about how this young man could choose an empty cage with his ability. Yes, this boy has no teammates and ys alone in every game, so he has be a myth and is said to be very lucky. Fang Qing smiled without showing anything strange: "Okay, if you feel ufortable, you must rest." When Qian Yan and others arrived at the venue, the boy stood in the center, surrounded by 11 cages covered with ck cloth. Some people are already whispering: "There are 11 cages again. I wonder if A9 can choose the right one this time." This is A9, the undefeated myth on the ind of death games. Among the top ten yers of A, he is the only one alive. "Too." Different from the silence before, when A9 was ying the game, everyone was discussing it, and some were even cheering him on. At first many people thought that he would always fail once, but every time he seeded, gradually everyone felt that he would never fail. "Does he have no teammates?" Fang Qing looked at the back of the 11 cages in surprise. No one was standing there. "Is it because he has no teammates? No ns to form another team? In this game, you can randomly select other people to apany you. y, he doesnt use this function? Although, this method seems to have great risks. "You are new here and you don''t know, but he is a legend here. When I came here, he had no teammates. He worked alone every time. Some people wanted to team up with him, but he rejected them." There was an old yer next to him. Answer Fang Qing''s words. Many newbies are a little shocked. They can survive for so long without teammates. What kind of abnormal existence is this? There are so many cages and you can choose them every time. Isnt this the European Emperor? Isnt this Ou Huang? Fang Qing couldnt help but say. "Yes, this is the European Emperor." The old yer next to him said with a smile, "What can I do? Luck is also a kind of strength, so he doesn''t need teammates, and their teammates may affect his luck." The young man could hear the voices outside the court. When he heard everyone calling him the European Emperor, his expression became distorted. If he were the European Emperor, he would not have stayed in this ce for so many years. He is a non-chief at all! He would not say such a shameful thing. Of course, no one would believe it, and they would think he was in Versailles. "yer A9, please give your answer within three minutes." A dull mechanical voice sounded, causing everyone in the audience to quiet down and hold their breath. Although the veteran yers all thought that the boy would definitely be able to choose the empty cage, they were still very nervous when it came to this. Chapter 500: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (16) Chapter 500: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (16) Chapter 500 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (16) Qianyan''s eyes were always on the young man''s face. He still lookedzy, and his eyes were constantly observing the 11 cages covered with ck cloth. But after looking around, he replied: "No. 6." No one is surprised that he would make a decision so quickly. This is A9. yer A9, are you sure you want to choose number 6? The young man replied without hesitation: "Sure." The other cages sank into the ground and disappeared, leaving only No. 6. The ck cloth was slowly uncovered, and it was no surprise that it was empty. Congrattions to yer A9, you answered correctly and will be awarded 11,000 points. Cage No. 6 sank into the ground and disappeared, and the boy was sent outside the venue. It was like the sound of turning over ying cards to draw yers to y a game. Everyone had no time to cheer for the young man, and their whole body became tense due to this sound. yers who have not yed the game today are likely to be drawn. This is simply the sound that determines life and death. How on earth did he do it? Its incredible. All 11 cages are covered with ck cloth. They are so far apart. Its impossible to know whats going on inside, right? So, he is really lucky. The person conducting the discussion was the other members of the team standing with Qian Yan. The young man hase from a distance. People around him are saying that he is very lucky, but he is not happy at all. When the young man came over, everyone quickly held their breath. They didnt understand why the young mans face looked so foul, as if someone owed him five million. His whole body was cold, as if he was dissatisfied with anyone. Exalted people all have a temper. Someone whispered. The young man nced at the man''s position, and the man quickly shut up and looked at the young man with a little fear. He didn''t care about it and walked slowly past these people. When he passed in front of Qian Yan, he couldn''t help but stop for a moment, and his eyes swept over her face. This face was still so in, as if he was an ordinary person. "You..." The young man didn''t know what to ask this sickly girl. Could it be that I asked her why she looked at him with such a cold expression? Isn''t it a little too middle-aged and too confident? Jing Xiyuans eyes were alert and he stood in front of Qian Yan: I wonder what you want to do? In Jing Xiyuan''s heart, he had already regarded Qianyan as his belongings. He felt very ufortable when others looked at him like this. The young man nced at Qianyan, then at the possessive Jing Xiyuan, sneered, rolled his eyes, held his head high, and left with his trouser pockets in his pockets. Jing Xiyuan looked unhappy. After the young man left, he said to Qian Yan: "It''s better for us to stay away from this guy. No matter if he is an old yer or not, I''m afraid he will do something wrong to you." Qian Yan replied casually: "Okay." "Yanyan, believe me, we will get out." Jing Xiyuan assured him, "When we get out, we will get married." "If you don''t mind, we can get married here first." Jing Xiyuan added, whispering, "I''m really afraid of losing you." There were already people booing around him, and Qian Yan had a rare and faint smile in his eyes. This smile seemed to encourage Jing Xiyuan. He looked at her expectantly, waiting for her answer. "Let''s talk about it after we go out. Now is not the time to talk about this." Qian Yan''s voice was cold and weak. Jing Xiyuan was not surprised by this result: "Okay, let''s not talk about this now, we can get out." Fang Qing stood in the corner, looking at Jing Xiyuan''s affectionate look, and couldn''t help but feel jealous. Why is it that Jing Xiyuan always only has Ling Qianyan in his eyes? Chapter 501: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (17) Chapter 501: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (17) Chapter 501 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (17) She subconsciously looked at Lu Shanyang''s position. Sure enough, his face was full of disappointment. His eyes were on Qian Yan, but he still gave a blessing smile. Fang Qing clenched his fists, obviously they had known each other since childhood. Lu Shanyang couldn''t get any emotional response, but his rtionship was better with Ling Qianyan. She was always at the back in front of Ling Qianyan. "Let''s go back. I don''t know if something **** will happen here." Jing Xiyuan said, "At least for these seven days, I don''t want you to see so much blood. Take a good rest." "I want to take a look here first," Fang Qing refused, "Maybe I can learn some experience," she looked at Lu Shanyang, "Shanyang, do you want to stay together? Xiyuan will take care of Qianyan." ." Lu Shanyang thought about it and agreed. Fang Qingdu said this. If he disagreed, it might cause trouble to the two of them. Everyone thinks that Jing Xiyuan is a gentle and affectionate fianc, and there is only Qian Yan in his eyes. But Qian Yan, the person involved, clearly felt that Jing Xiyuan might not like the original owner that much. What she can best understand is people''s thoughts. She has seen more people than some people and eaten more food. Jing Xiyuans disguise was very good, but she still felt that the other person might have a certain liking for the original owner, but it was far from the level he showed. She felt that Jing Xiyuan really wanted to marry her urgently, and even proposed to get married here first. Many people think this is because Jing Xiyuan is afraid of losing her. This is how Jing Xiyuan behaved just now. But Qianyan thought that the other party was afraid that she would die here, so she decided to get married first. Even if she dies, he will still be her husband. Why is this? It is said that he is not a bad businessman and has the same financial resources as the Ling family. Since she was not outside now, she had no chance to investigate whether anything happened to the scribe, so she could only put this aside for the time being. Besides, the original owners wish was for Jing Xiyuan to stay here forever, so there is no use in investigating that. Concerning this point, Qian Yan still couldn''t help but ask System 666 to convey the doubts to the original owner. "This? I know Jing Xiyuan''s love for me has a purpose, but he is the most capable of my many suitors. It is difficult for a family like ours to have very pure feelings. He is good enough, even if there is As long as I can keep pretending, I can still ept it. There is nothing wrong with having someone to coax, take care of, and rely on you." "I''m toozy to worry about other things. What I thought at the beginning was that if the two of us get married, as long as the other party behaves well, doesn''t bring danger to the Ling family, makes some reasonable requests, and wants my help, that''s fine." "But I didn''t expect that he is a bit of a murderer." "For him to be so eager to marry me, there must be something wrong with the Jing family. Because after he left, my soul followed him, and the Jing family was gone at that time. This may have been missed when the memory was passed on. I was outside before When he was a child, he was very eager to marry me. Especially when I had to leave school due to a terminal illness, he wanted to marry me even more." "I also saw him secretly taking a ring during this trip. He probably wanted to propose to me. If it hadn''t been for this ident, I might have agreed. My parents only have one daughter, and he and I have known each other since childhood. It is a good solution for his parents to take care of him. Without this ident, there should be no mistakes." Chapter 502: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (18) Chapter 502: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (18) Chapter 502 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (18) "Later, after I went out, facing the disappearance of the Jing family and what happened to the Jing family, I spected that he should me this mistake on me." The pale-faced girl sneered, "How funny! It was obvious that this trip was unintentional. Jian and Fang Qing revealed that it was Fang Qing who persuaded me, but in the end the me fell on me." Im sick, Im not in the mood to go out and y, and I feel terribly ufortable every day. "Just because they are my little ones and I am about to die, I will grant their wish." Everyone came here voluntarily for their own purposes, but in the end they all med me for this encounter. A bunch of stupid guys! System 666 listened to the girlsining, and if there was a cold sweat, he must wipe it off. He thought she was a soft girl before, but he doesnt think so now. This is simply a domineering female CEO! His master, the host, should like this kind of character very much, right? Master Host, this is what happened. ] System 666 forwarded the original owners words to Qian Yan, feeling a little scared inside. The current wish-makers are all so tough, and as a small system, they are frightened, and they are really struggling to survive in the middle. The original owner''s answer was beyond Qian Yan''s expectation, and it was nothing more than these reasons. She likes the reason of the original owner very much. He is also very smart and transparent. Unfortunately, he is terminally ill and will not live long. She has not yet started to study how to restrain the soul. The first day as a novice was passed without any danger. The newbies second day is here, Tuesday. The novice period starts on the second day, and new yers will not be drawn deliberately. All yers will be drawn randomly. yers can move around freely, but when they are drawn, they have to get in the car and y the game immediately. There is no fixed penalty for not going, and its not a good thing anyway. New yers all know that the seven-day novice period is one-star difficulty. Not only are they not afraid of being drawn, but they are also looking forward to it. The more times they are drawn, the more points they can umte. The points here are RMB, which can be used to buy what you need in the mall. Speaking of which, it is much easier to earn points here than to make money outside. Especially those who are caught ying games, there are all kinds of people. Adults, children, old people, rich people, people who were once poor. It was lunch time now, and Qian Yan heard the novice yers around him discussing points here. I am originally an ordinary working-ss person. I only earn 6,000 to 7,000 points a month from hard work. Participating in a game here only costs 3,000 points, which is much easier than making money outside. "I also asked, if we can go out, one point here can be exchanged for 1,000 RMB. Three thousand points can be exchanged for three million RMB. When we can go out, we must have more than three thousand points, right? Thirty thousand points will be enough Exchange 30 million RMB, if we can get out from here, we will bepletely financially free and live a rich life, I am very excited just thinking about it." New yers all gasped, yes, thats right, right? Everyones eyes became hot and they were reluctant to spend these points. After all, 1 point can be exchanged for 1000rmb. Qian Yan observed everyone, and there were few who were not excited. Even Lu Shanyang couldn''t help but look sideways and silently calcted the numbers: "This exchange is too perverted." "Yes." Fang Qing answered, her mind going nk. Chapter 503: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (19) Chapter 503: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (19) Chapter 503 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (19) Looking at her remaining points, she didn''t expect that she could exchange them for so much money. She regretted spending so much. If she could get out of here, wouldn''t she be able to live the life of a richdy like Qian Yan? When the timees, you can do whatever you want and buy whatever you want. There is no need to envy Qian Yan at all. Qianyan''s eyes fell on Jing Xiyuan''s face. Jing Xiyuan''s expression did not change much, but she already knew the situation of the Jing family. Jing Xiyuan was definitely not at peace when he learned about the exchange rate. Soon she discovered that Jing Xiyuan was clenching his fists hard, as if trying to calm himself down. It seems that such a high exchange rate still touched the Jingxi Yuan. Among the novice yers, there were some teenagers and girls younger than her. They used points to buy some things that they could not usually buy. They were having a great time and werepletely addicted to it. Qian Yan decided to walk around and found that the most excited people discussing were novice yers. But those old yers are also looking forward to going out. Many people y with items purchased with points. Some yers who have umted a lot of points are squandering it freely and living a life of luxury and luxury. Obviously a second ago they were worried about life and death and were afraid of being drawn to y games, but now they are extremely fond of the points in their hands. Do you think this game is scary? Azy voice sounded from behind, a bit familiar. Qian Yan turned around and saw that it was indeed A9. The young man looks cool but a little carefree. He has a handsome face but world-weary eyes. Its a very contradictorybination. Almost no one can resist the charm of points. Everyone whoes here is looking forward to going out, thinking of using a small amount of points to exchange for arge amount of RMB, so that they can go out and continue to live a life of luxury and wealth. Qianyans eyes fell on the young mans arm and finally saw his name. Everyone calls him A9, and almost never calls him by his name. The original owner had never seen him several times, so Qianyan didn''t know his name. But now she sees it, Bai Huai A9. That person? "You seem to be dying soon. Is it because of this that you are so calm about everything?" Bai Huai looked at Qian Yan curiously and asked this question straightforwardly. Qian Yan didnt mind: I do have a short life, but its not because of this. "I think what you said is true." Bai Huai smiled, "You are much more sober than them. Once the novice stage is over, the game will not be so simple. You will face death at any time, and even betrayal by those close to you. Aren''t you afraid?" You dont look like a novice yer. If I werent one of the first yers here, I would have thought you were caught again after going out. Qian Yan: When were you arrested? This is one of her curiosity about Bai Huai. Another curiosity is why he can urately guess the empty cage. Bai Huai leaned against the tree next to him and stared into the distance with dull eyes: "When I was very young, about seven or eight years old." So its been about ten years. Bai Huai sighed: "Yeah, it''s been more than ten years and I haven''t gone out yet. If I had known better, I would have..." Had he known that he would be caught here ying the death game, he would have skipped ss to y games and not study seriously, but he ran away and was caught here. Even though he is so bad at ying games, he can never get the equipment he likes, yet he is still so persistent in ying. Chapter 504: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (20) Chapter 504: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (20) Chapter 504 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (20) Its better now, I think I can y here for a lifetime. There is no life-threatening risk here, and you can get a lot of points to buy what he wants. But he still wanted to go out, even in his dreams. He was going to vomit ying this boring game. Bai Huai quickly shut up, nced at Qian Yan, and found that she still looked in, and he breathed a sigh of relief. He wont let anyone know that he was caught ying games on the way to skipping ss. "Your friends seem to be interested in the exchange rate of points." Bai Huai said, looking at the positions of Jing Xiyuan and the others, "Who is that man of yours? Your boyfriend?" fianc. This person named Huai is indeed more concerned about this. That''s right, the other party came to her to rmend a pillow, and Jing Xiyuan was equivalent to someone who wanted topete with him for favor. She may not necessarily agree with this person rmending himself as a pillow mat, but she doesn''t like Jing Xiyuan either. Bai Huai noticed that Qian Yan''s gaze was a little strange, but he didn''t think much about it: "I''m not the one who started the discord. It''s very dangerous for them to do this. People who are attracted by interests have a high probability of betraying youter." "I''m actually not a very kind person. I''ve seen a lot of people here. I just wanted to remind you that you are awake and in a good mood. There is no other meaning." Qian Yan: Well, thank you. It''s really not a bad intention, but I just came to rmend a pillow mat. There is not one now, and there will certainly be one in the future. There are so many worlds, and familiar eyes appear every time. This person is smart and knows how to proceed step by step and will not express his thoughts at once. Bai Huai frowned, her eyes were so in, why did he always feel a little weird. Qian Yan felt a little tired. He looked around and saw an empty chair. He walked over and sat down, leaning on it to rest. Bai Huai quickly followed him: "Are you feeling unwell? Do you want to go to the medical room?" "No." Qian Yan refused, she knew medical skills, knew the condition of her body, had the internal strength to support her body, and was able to alleviate most of the pain. "But you don''t look good." Bai Huai thought that he was not too well-intentioned. This was a normal human reaction. When faced with an unhealthy person, he reminded him that there was nothing wrong with him. Facing Qian Yans rejection again, he said nothing and chose to lean against the tree next to him, watching Qian Yan leaning on the chair with his eyes closed. Her face was very pale, as white as transparent. She was very thin, almost skin and bones. She leaned on the chair, closed her eyes, and said nothing, as if she would never speak again. This made Bai Huai a little confused. He didn''t know what was wrong, but he felt unhappy and ufortable, as if something was blocking the vent in his heart. In fact, he could feel that she was still alive and would not die for a while. He wanted to say something, but it was not easy to disturb him. She was ill and could hardly speak. If he talks all the time, it will definitely affect her rest, which is not good for her health. He didn''t mean anything else, he just felt that she was the rare sober person he had seen here, and he hoped that she could live longer. Bai Huai doesn''t know where his patiencees from. Apart from buying books and reading in the mall, he still has the patience to do other things. He leaned against the tree trunk and watched her rest with her eyes closed. Qianyan knew that the other party was watching, and there was no need tomunicate now, so she didn''t bother to pay attention. Chapter 505: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (21) Chapter 505: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (21) Chapter 505 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (21) Speaking does take a lot of energy. She needs to seriously cultivate her internal strength and strive to maintain her life span longer. Time passed by unconsciously, and Bai Huai didn''t even know he had been standing here for a long time. There is always that annoying mechanical sound ringing in my ears, as well as the sound of extracting yers to y games. Every time this sound sounded, his heart couldn''t help but rise, and he was a little worried that the sound would disturb the person who was resting on the chair. She looks so bad. "Yanyan, why are you resting here? I''ll take you back to your room." Jing Xiyuan came to Qianyan and patted her awake. Bai Huai''s face turned cold. Is there something wrong with this guy? ! She was resting well, but you had to take pictures of her. Didnt you see that she was feeling unwell? He stood here, refraining from speaking to her, just for fear of disturbing her. What a **** fianc, he didnt even wink! Qian Yan opened his eyes and nced at Bai Huai, seeing him kicking tree roots to vent his anger with a ferocious expression on his face. What''s going on? Qian Yan noticed that Bai Huai was still ring at Jing Xiyuan from time to time. Suddenly, he felt that he was angry because he had failed to win favor. She gave a rare smile, and Bai Huai became even more angry when he saw Qian Yan''s smiling face. Damn, youre really good-tempered. Bai Huai kicked the root of the tree hard again, grabbed his trouser pocket and left, muttering in a low voice: "This is a rtionship between boyfriend and girlfriend, so we don''t mind being woken up. Who do you think you are here? You''re worrying!" If she hadnt looked the most awake, I wouldnt have bothered to pay attention to her! Im a stupid pig if I dont pay attention to her anymore. Qian Yan: Sure enough, he was angry because he failed in thepetition for favor. The novice period passed day by day, and soon we came to the seventh day, thest day of the novice period. Going to the canteen in the morning, Qian Yan clearly felt that the atmosphere was different. "Remember what I said before, after today, every team member must trust his teammates and notpromise due to any temptations or threats. As long as the team members are always there, we will be able to answer correctly and have a chance to go out." Huo Yi''s voice sounded, "You must not betray your teammates." "Trust is our life-saving bargaining chip, and it is also the opportunity to go out." Huo Yi warned again, "I know you have all been discussing being able to go out recently, and you can exchange the points in your hands for external currency. However, we can only survive if we are alive. Opportunities like this. If you betray your teammates, trust will no longer exist and it will be difficult to build trust again." Everyone present listened to Huo Yi''s words very seriously. At this moment, they all thought so, firmly stating that they would not betray their teammates and must persevere until the end. On thest day of the novice period, everyone was in a heavy mood. Even the younger ones stopped ying with things they were interested in, and instead became quiet. This day passed very quickly, and it was almost night in the blink of an eye. Qian Yan''s 12-person team held a meeting before going to bed. The most talked about thing was mutual trust and the inability to betray teammates. After finishing, Qian Yan and the four of them talked alone for a while. Jing Xiyuan: "Needless to say, the four of us will definitely not betray each other. If there are different answers at that time, and one of the four of us has the correct answer, we must choose the one among the four of us without hesitation." "Of course, we grew up together and have a deep rtionship that no one else canpare to." Lu Shanyang answered. Chapter 506: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (22) Chapter 506: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (22) Chapter 506 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (22) Lu Shanyang added: "To be honest, I really hope that we can stand behind the empty cage every time, so that we will not be in danger." Fang Qing nodded: "We must not betray each other." Even though Fang Qing alwayspares himself with Qian Yan, and even doesnt wish her well, he currently hopes that the four of them can always trust each other and not betray, so that he has a higher chance of surviving. Jing Xiyuan felt that there was nothing else to say, so everyone went back to their rooms to rest. Qian Yan was very calm inside. With her current strength, it would be no problem for her to survive the tiger''s attack for five minutes. However, it will definitely put a heavy load on the body, but there is nothing that can be done about it. The sound of the cage was sealed and she couldn''t hear the movement in the cage at all, otherwise she could still try using her internal strength. So she was very curious about how Bai Huai could select the empty cage so urately. Speaking of which, Bai Huai has not been seen in the past few days. Is it because he failed in the fight for favor and is still angry? A dreamless night. Qianyan was also woken up by the light sneaking in from outside in the morning. She checked the time, it was exactly seven o''clock. After she washed up and went out, Jing Xiyuan and others came out of the room. Everyone has the same serious look on their faces. From today on, they will face a more difficult game. In the canteen in the morning, the novices were always noisy, but today it was much quieter. Qian Yan felt a little morefortable, but she was actually not feeling well and hated being noisy around her. At nine o''clock, a demonic voice sounded: "Good morning, dear yers." "Games start." Qianyan felt very calm when she saw the red light shing on the number te on her arm. It seemed that she was the first one today, just like in her memory. She has not changed anything so far, so the result is still very normal. After a while, Qian Yan stood in the center. With a sound, a cage appeared on the ground. Eleven! Fang Qing was surprised. This is too difficult. How could it reach a five-star difficulty level right away? Everyone present looked bad. If they hadnt formed a team and directly reached the five-star level, I dont know what would have happened. Qian Yans teammates naturally quickly stood on the tform behind the cage. When everyone stood still, a familiar mechanical voice sounded: "R63 yer, please give your answer within three minutes." Qian Yan stood calmly in the center, waiting for everyone''s answers. Bai Huai sat quietly in a dark corner, paying attention to the pale girl in the center, clenching his fists unconsciously. Even though he knew everyone would be cooperative at first, he still couldn''t help but worry. She is already dead. There is really no need to make it so difficult to kill her early, Bai Huai said silently in his heart. Its quite pitiful, isnt it? It''s better to let him go up twice more. Anyway, he can earn some points. He spends his points very quickly. Everyone thinks he is extremely rich, but in fact he is not as rich as they thought. After all, one ticket draw costs 100,000 points. He has no teammates to trap him, so the only way to get points is to y games. Having been here for so many years, he has also drawn boat tickets countless times. Even though there is a one-in-ten chance, he just can''t win. What is it if its not a non-chief? Bai Huai quickly put away his random thoughts. He heard Qian Yan had already said the answer. Hold your breath and look at the opened cage. Fortunately, it is empty! Chapter 507: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (23) Chapter 507: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (23) Chapter 507 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (23) Bai Huai let out a breath. After so many years, he should be used to new people trusting each other at the beginning. Then there was that annoying voice, but Bai Huai didn''t think it was that annoying at this time: "Congrattions to yer R63, you answered correctly, and you will be awarded 11,000 points." With Qian Yans experience, everyone will be able to deal with it easily when other teammates are drawn. Although the prompts on the disy screen have a certain degree of temptation and threat to them, it is only a little bit. They choose to tell the truth without hesitation. I was threatened and asked to raise the difficulty to two stars. Fang Qing said, But I dont care about this threat. Actually, Fang Qing didn''t quite understand why the old yer chose to lie just because the difficulty increased by two stars when he first came here. Fang Qing told this to everyone, hoping to get their confusion answered. "They are all old yers. They probably don''t have enough teammates," Lu Shanyang said. "It seems that their team only has three people. Other yers may not tell them the truth, so the difficulty of two more stars may be fatal. . Fang Qing still doesn''t quite understand: "If everyone persists at the beginning and is not tempted or threatened, then the teammates will always be enough and can definitely save their lives. It is only a matter of time before they go out. I think, in addition to fear of the punishment mechanism, there should be more I want to be rewarded. Fang Qings guess is pretty good, Jing Xiyuan said. Sometimes the punishment mechanism and the reward mechanism will be apanied at the same time, and there is no guarantee that some people will not be able to withstand the temptation for a while. Then we have to learn a lesson and never betray our teammates just for a small profit. Lu Shanyang joked. Perhaps it was because the team members were united today and ended the game quickly, making everyone feel rxed. They all now firmly believe that as long as they dont betray and trust their teammates, they will be able to get out alive. In the blink of an eye, a month has passed, and not a single R-size yer has died. yers with the R font size all hold arge amount of points in their hands, which is enough for them to exchange for what they need and live a very good life. Many people have moved out of their dormitory-like rooms and want to live in better suites. In their view, since they have the opportunity to enjoy it, they must enjoy it. In any case, points are easy toe by, and if you cant get out for a while, you might as well make yourself better off first. When you can go out, you will definitely have a lot of points in your hand. How about we move to another ce? Fang Qing suggested. She had been envious of the big vi where Qian Yan lived since she was a child. As Qian Yans friend, she can go and y and stay for a few days. But that was not her ce. Every time she went there, she was cautious and could not enjoy it freely at all. With a small amount of points here, you can stay in the presidential suite and experience a different kind of luxurious life. Qian Yans health is not very good, and it would be better to live in a better environment. Seeing that no one responded, Fang Qing continued. Actually, the environment here is not bad, Jing Xiyuan said. Yanyan, what do you think? If you think its not good, well move. He doesn''t think it''s a good thing to move to a more luxurious ce immediately. This month has been too peaceful. Qian Yan: Its very nice here. My body is pretty much the same wherever I live. Fang Qing was not very happy. Every time Qian Yan said something, the other two would immediately agree. Jing Xiyuan feels that now he wants to live in the presidential suite, and his desire will be bigger and bigger in the future, until he can no longer control himself. Chapter 508: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (24) Chapter 508: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (24) Chapter 508 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (24) The mechanism of this game is simply anesthetizing everyone. Jing Xiyuan continued: "We have only been here for more than a month and don''t have many points. I think it is not good to spend so extravagantly. It will increase our desires." Jing Xiyuan actually felt that everyone was gradually walking into a trap. But looking at Fang Qings appearance, he might not be able to listen. As for Lu Shanyang, he definitely agrees with Qian Yan and Jing Xiyuan at this time. Fang Qing''s face wasn''t very good, and she couldn''t even maintain her usual nonchnt look. She sat there glumly. Lu Shanyang and Jing Xiyuan looked at each other, not knowing what to say for a moment. They really felt that it was best not to spend points randomly at this time. Jing Xiyuan: "Fang Qing, this month has been so smooth. Have you ever thought that if you spend your points a few times, you will only be able to draw them once a week for a period of time?" "Even if you are drawn once, you can get 3,000 points at worst, which is enough for a week." Fang Qing said that she was really fed up with these two people listening to Ling Qianyan everywhere. "Actually, that''s what Fang Qing said," Lu Shanyang thought for a moment and said, "You will be selected to y games at least once a week, and you can get at least three thousand points. It''s no problem for Fang Qing to live somewhere else." Lu Shanyang looked at Jing Xiyuan, who frowned: "Fang Qing, this is a trap. Today you want to live in the presidential suite, and tomorrow you want to get more things. When your desires are led by the other party, in the huge Faced with the temptation, he may betray his teammates." "Xiyuan, why do you miss me so much?" Fang Qing looked at Jing Xiyuan with a hurt face, "I just wanted to go there and give it a try. Most of the others have moved to better ces, not necessarily the president. The environment in the suite is at least better than here. Even the rest of our team has no intention of living here." Jing Xiyuan: "I''m not saying you shouldn''t go, but I''m saying this is a trap..." "To be honest, you think I will betray you when faced with temptation, right?" Fang Qing grasped this point, "We grew up together. Although my family background is the worst, Fang Qing''s family is the worst. I havent reached that point yet, betraying my friends for profit. Now that I have the opportunity, I can use these points to live somewhere else. How can it be such a heinous crime? "Anyway, as long as Qian Yan says it, you all think it is right and listen to her. My words are not important. If she wants to go, you will never stop her." Fang Qing''s eyes were red, and he looked at Qian Yan with hatred. Being looked at like this, Qian Yan said: "You can go and live wherever you want. Our opinions are only for reference. You are an adult and no one else has the right to interfere with your choice. Your behavior does not require our consent." The original owner did not do anything to feel sorry for Fang Qing, and in many cases took good care of him. Jing Xiyuan listened to the original owner, which was normal. He was the original owners fianc, and he still wanted to beg the original owner. It is normal for Lu Shanyang to listen to the original owner. He has a crush on the original owner. Fang Qing feels ignored, and thats normal. If she doesnt think so, people will surround her. Its impossible for the original owner to control other peoples thoughts. Id like to advise you to wake up. Qian Yan added. It seems that Fang Qing had never betrayed her teammates, even though she hated the original owner very much and was even jealous of her. She was d that her life was short-lived. Thinking of this, Qian Yan suddenly felt that there was no need to say more. Chapter 509: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (25) Chapter 509: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (25) Chapter 509 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (25) Fang Qings character was a bit annoying, but he never betrayed his teammates until his death. Even though Lu Shanyang betrayed the original owner in the end, Fang Qing did not do so. Qianyan stood up and said, "Then let''s go and experience it for a day." Jing Xiyuan was surprised by Qian Yans decision, and Lu Shanyang was also surprised. Fang Qing became even more depressed. Sure enough, the two of them would agree to whatever Ling Qianyan said. Mad! Im not going. Fang Qing couldnt bear this kind of treatment, so he put down these words and went back to the room. Lu Shanyang: "Everyone feels ufortable when theye here. Fang Qing may have said these words because he felt ufortable. Qian Yan, don''t mind it too much." Qian Yan: No. "Recently, games have been pretty easy. It''s inevitable that everyone will rx and want to use the points in their hands to enjoy themselves. Having so many points and not using them, but not being able to go out, makes me feel depressed." Lu Shanyang continued, "It''s all said and done. We have been here for a month and we havent visited other ces yet. I heard that in addition to game venues, residences, canteens, and shopping malls, there are some very special ces on the ind. Do you want to go and have a look? Lu Shanyang finally asked. Qian Yan: No. Having the memory of the original owner, she knows the situation here. There is no need to go around, which is a waste of energy. She can save some energy now, so that she can ensure that her body can support it as much as possible until she goes out. Xiyuan, what about you? Do you want to go see some ces together? Jing Xiyuan thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go with you." He turned back to look at Qian Yan, "Yan Yan, you rest in the room. Xi Yuan and I will go out to see the situation and learn more about what we can do in the future." life is more beneficial. Qian Yan: Okay. After the two left, Qian Yan stayed in the room to practice. Other than the fact that this body is terminally ill, the talent for practicing martial arts is actually quite good. There is actually a certain limit to using internal force to relieve physical pain. The ufortable feeling will not go away and will increase as time goes by. The original owner stayed here for more than a year. In fact, her ability to survive until that time was really supported by her breath. Even if he doesnt die in the game, he probably wont survive for long. Qianyan silently calcted her lifespan. With her medical skills and internal strength, she could extend her lifespan by up to three years. Any longer and there is nothing we can do. Calling it all together, there is no surprise, she still has about four years left. But there are bound to be various surprises in the middle, especially in theter stages. She cannot choose the empty cage every time. If she chooses a cage with a ferocious beast, she has to use her strength to fight with the ferocious beast. This will not only put a load on the body, but also shorten her lifespan. So, she had to choose an empty cage as much as possible. gers. Fang Qing''s voice sounded outside the door, but the other party didn''t knock on the door and had no intention ofing in. "how?" Getting Qian Yan''s response, Fang Qing said: "Return to trouble, I am not the kind of person who betrays my teammates. You can regret my behavior today, but you can''t think that I will betray my teammates just because of this incident." This month has been really easy, but I know it wont be easy in the future. "I''m not afraid of your jokes, let alone your grudges. I really hate you." "You will definitelyugh at me for being a coward. I only dare to tell the truth when I am here." "I know your character. As long as you exin it clearly, you will believe that I will not betray my teammates. You are a very smart person." Chapter 510: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (26) Chapter 510: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (26) Chapter 510 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (26) Fang Qing came to talk to her, which was unexpected by Qian Yan, but it was also reasonable given the other party''s temperament. Its really tiring to be friends with you. If I didnt apany you to rx, I wouldnt have encountered this. Qian Yan interrupted: "This is not my fault. It was you who persuaded me to go out and rx." "Anyway, it has something to do with you. If you weren''t terminally ill, you wouldn''t have so many things to do." Fang Qing said unreasonably, "Forget it, let''s not talk about it. I''m not here to admit my mistakes. I don''t think I was wrong. " I came here just to exin that I want to go out, so I wont betray my teammates. If you dont believe me, lets wait and see. If in theter stages, I answer that the cage is safe, youd better believe it. Qian Yan: Okay, you can trust my answer. Fang Qing let out a heavy breath. This was what she was waiting for. She and Ling Qianyan have been friends since childhood. She is very jealous of each other, and she is very jealous even now. She was very happy when the other party was terminally ill, and she is very happy now. But when ites toing here, whose promise she believes the most is Ling Qianyan. It makes me so angry! "I won''t bother you anymore. One of the reasons I said to change my ce to live is that I really think you need it. It''s better for you to live well for now." Qian Yan: Do you feel that you will never be able to go out? "What nonsense are you talking about? As long as the people in our team firmly believe that they can get out, they will definitely be able to get out, so stop talking nonsense." Qian Yan didn''t speak again, Fang Qing had already left. She may understand that Fang Qing is bing less and less able to hide his emotions, and he doesn''t even want to pretend. Because Fang Qing felt in his heart that he couldn''t get out. Before you know it, another month has passed, and the R-size yers still havent lost anyone. Everyone is very satisfied with the result. Huo Yi also held a meeting to praise everyone for their hard work and had a carnival. R yers are also very proud. Two months have passed, and they have not lost anyone. They have also earned countless points that can be squandered. Even if they stay here forever, it is actually not a big deal. You only need to cooperate in ying games here to get what you want, and life is much better than outside. "I have decided to try out the presidential suite tomorrow, just for one day." Fang Qing suddenly said, causing everyone in the team to look at her. Jing Xiyuan wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Fang Qing: "Qianyan said before that adults can make their own decisions, Xiyuan, you can''t interfere with my decision." Jing Xiyuan did not try to persuade him any more, and there was disapproval between his brows. We must be vignt and not rx. After dinner, Jing Xiyuan gathered a team of twelve people to prepare for a meeting. However, the result was not quite what he expected. "Xiyuan, are you too nervous? We have been here for two months and everyone has been cooperating very well." Zhou Hao R37 said, "As long as we keep it up, there will be no problem. Whatever else should be done In this way, you cant miss it if you can enjoy it, and you are not an ascetic. When Zhou Hao spoke, most others had the same view. To avoid disputes, Jing Xiyuan did not say anything more. In the evening, he held another small meeting of four people, still telling everyone to be careful. Early the next morning, the first person to be drawn was Zhou Hao. The shing red light on the number te was not scary at all to Zhou Hao, he was still very excited. Every time he gets a number card, he will receive a lot of points, and he can use the points to spend as much as he wants. The days here are much morefortable than outside. Chapter 511: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (27) Chapter 511: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (27) Chapter 511 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (27) Zhou Hao stood calmly in the center, listening to the mechanical voice: "yer R37, please give your answer within three minutes." Zhou Hao''s eyes fell on the people behind and above the three cages around him, with a somewhat regretful look on his face. Unexpectedly, I only got one star difficulty, and the final reward was only 3,000 points, which was gone after a short time of squandering. However, the one-star difficulty is very safe, and the three people he is most familiar with are the ones ying with him. Zhou Hao waited for the three people''s answers, but a minute passed and none of the three people answered, which made him a little confused and a little nervous. He found that the three people were stunned there, as if they were caught in a decision. Zhou Hao felt bad and was getting more and more nervous. If he fails to answer a question for more than three minutes, he will also face punishment. I have seen before that if a yer exceeded the time limit and was punished, all the cages would be opened, and the beasts inside woulde out and tear them apart. Zhou Hao clenched his fist, what are these three people doing? So hard to decide? The R-sized yers present were also a little strange. One-star difficulty. You are ying with the people you trust most. It shouldnt be difficult, right? Having been here for several months, they have already inquired about it, and there will never be any tips that will kill you if you don''t cooperate and lie. Since your life will not be endangered, no matter how harsh the conditions are, you should make a decision quickly when facing your most trusted teammates. Just when everyone was nervous, the person above and behind the three cages still made a sound. It can be seen that their faces are not very good-looking. With thest moment stuck, Zhou Hao chose cage No. 2. When the ck cloth on cage No. 2 was uncovered and it was indeed empty, Zhou Hao let out a long breath. He had to go over and ask what those three people were doing. I dont know what happened. Lu Shanyang watched as Zhou Haofei ran out quickly, and the other three people with bad expressions also came out. The R-sized yers all gathered around the four of them. Qian Yan was still in his original seat and did not follow. The plot hasn''t been changed yet, so she knows what''s going on. "Ma Sheng, what were you doing just now?" Zhou Hao was very angry, "If you hesitate any more, I will die. What is there to hesitate about?" Ma Sheng, Ma Fei, and Xu Lizhi are the three people who are most familiar with Zhou Hao. Among them, Ma Sheng and Ma Fei are brother and sister. Facing Zhou Haos usation, Xu Lizhi spoke up: Not only was all my points deducted, but I was also owed 50,000 points. "What?" Zhou Hao was stunned for a moment, "How could this happen?" Maffei: When I was about to press the green button, the disy showed that if I told the truth, all my points would be deducted and I would owe another 50,000 points. "This is actually not Zhou Hao''s fault. This is a problem with the game mechanism. This is a test for us." Ma Sheng, the squad leader, is rtively rational. "Fortunately, Zhou Hao still has points and can maintain our basic life." Zhou Hao came back to his senses: "Well, this is just an ident. I still have points in my hand. You are all because of me. The next food and drink are all mine." Zhou Hao''s words made Ma Sheng and the others feel much morefortable. However, the yers with the R font present did not look rxed. After a few months of rxation, theypletely forgot that this ce was called Death Game Ind, and countless old yers died every day. Dont they find it strange why none of the neers died? Chapter 512: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (28) Chapter 512: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (28) Chapter 512 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (28) Perhaps you are wary at first, but after three months, few people can maintain such a mentality. The nightmare that belongs to Zhou Hao and the other three also happens to other R-size yers. The four Qianyan people are facing the same problem. At the end of the day, all the yers in the R font had lost their points and still owed tens of thousands. Now they all understand that they were too naive. They didn''t react in time at all. After Zhou Hao was drawn, yers with size R were drawn one after another. They were not even prepared. No one feelsfortable going from riches to nothing. Fang Qing''s face turned ugly: "I said I was going to stay in the presidential suite, but now I have nothing. It seems I can''t save the points, and I''ll have to spend them once I get them." Others agree that it is. Who knew the game was so deceptive that it would take away their hard-earned points in one fell swoop. Now not only do you have to start over, you also have to pay off your debt. What will happen to their lives next? Most people pay room fees once a week, and food, drink and other consumption are currently a problem. Qian Yan found many old yers passing by and smiled sarcastically at them. Actually, when these people first came in, they had encountered this kind of experience. This taunt had no offensive power at all. Besides, she was prepared. She had paid the rent for five years before this. Have you paid the rent for five years? Fang Qing was surprised, How did you do it? Afraid of an ident. Qian Yan replied, Didnt it happen today? Jing Xiyuan said at this time: "I paid the room fee for a year, and we don''t have to worry about where we live for the time being. In the evening, Yanyan and Fang Qing stayed together, and Shanyang stayed in my room. I stocked up on some food and daily necessities." Yanyan, you bought it too? Jing Xiyuan asked. Qian Yan did not deny that the original owner had prepared these in his memory. After all, the original owner was a smarter person than Jing Xiyuan. Lu Shanyang sat in his seat and sighed. Fang Qing looked at Qian Yan, then at Jing Xiyuan, and finally lowered his shoulders, looking very depressed. I have to admit that except for having a longer lifespan than Ling Qianyan, she can''tpare to Ling Qianyan in any way. Is this a precautionary measure? She patted her head hard, why didn''t this stupid person think of this? The R-size yers are having a hard time, but the game continues. From this day on, yers with the R font were drawn much more frequently. Compared with before, they were looking forward to being selected to y the game, but now they are panicking, fearing that some strange prompts will appear on the screen. Every time a game is yed, there will be several R-sized yers who continue to owe points. Although participants are rewarded, they themselves have debts, and their points are deducted as soon as they arrive in their ounts, and they dont even retain points for meals. In just one week, most of the R-size yers have be sallow and thin. yers with the R font size finally know that this game is really about ying with your life, not just ying tricks like before. From now on, the game is going to be life-threatening with them. Except Qian Yan and Jing Xiyuan, almost no one is hoarding food. The other two captains of the same team, Shi Cheng and Ma Sheng, knew that Jing Xiyuan had food in stock and came over to borrow it. Shi Cheng smiled bitterly: "You reminded us to stock up on food before, but I didn''t take it seriously. I evenughed at you privately. I didn''t expect it toe true." Had I known this would happen, I would have stocked up a lot of food. Ma Sheng continued. It was really out of necessity to lower my face to borrow food. Chapter 513: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (29) Chapter 513: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (29) Chapter 513 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (29) I borrowed it from Xiyuan, so I have to borrow it. If you dont borrow it, the boat of friendship may capsize in the next game. This game is really scary. Jing Xiyuan told Fang Qing and Lu Shanyang not to reveal that Qian Yan had also stocked up on food. Qian Yan doesnt care about Jing Xiyuans arrangements. He can save some energy now. After the period when the R character was targeted by the game, the yers were once again separated, and that was the time to really umte points. A united team will not be allowed to exist here. Before the food that Xiyuan hoarded was finished, one of the R-sized yers died. On this day, Qian Yan was at the scene. I saw a sallow and thin man standing in the center. He had long lost the high spirits that he had spent squandering points a while ago. Still the same as before, the mechanical voice sounded, and the yer in the center responded to the empty cage pointed out by his teammates. However, this time there were several answers with empty cages. He stared at a familiar face, felt at ease, and answered without hesitation: "No. 7." The mechanical voice asked: "R86 yer, are you sure you choose No. 7?" "Yes, I choose No. 7." R86 said firmly. Hunger made his eyes dull and his expression dull. He expected to hear very familiar words. He has experienced this situation countless times, from nervousness, excitement, to now feeling indifferent. Because even if he wins, the points will be immediately deducted and he will not get a single point. R86 had a ruthless look in his eyes. Feeling the deterioration of his body functions and the hunger in his stomach, he decided that he could lie if the conditions given allowed him to live the same life as before. He really didnt want to live through this life of people and ghosts, he might as well be a dead ghost. After the other cages disappeared, the ck cloth on the remaining cage No. 7 was uncovered, revealing a ferocious tiger inside. Before R86 could recover from the sluggishness, the mechanical voice sounded again: "The correct answer is No. 9, R86 yer. I am very sorry that you made the wrong choice and you will face a five-minute penalty." No R86 looked at the tiger released from the cage in fear, and suddenly looked up, Why? The man standing on the tform also looked very weak. He looked at the number te on his arm, which showed a points bnce of 50,000. He didn''t answer R86''s words and couldn''t help but smile. Why? Because he was hungry, he wanted to eat. Instead of starving to death here, it is better to be a well-fed ghost. Even if he doesnt choose this way, others will. If the opportunityes to him, it might as welle to him. There are so many empty cage answers just now, which shows that everyone cant hold back. If you want to get a reward, you have to lie and the other party will believe you. The opportunity is rare. Fifty thousand points will allow him to live a good life and never have to suffer from cold or hunger again. R86 died in the tiger''s mouth. He didn''t have much strength and couldn''t fight at all. When the man who sold R86 came out, he didn''t care about the strange looks everyone gave him and walked hurriedly towards the canteen. He was really hungry and his body couldn''t support it anymore, so he had to get some more food. Jia Guangjian! It was Huo Yi''s voice. He rushed over angrily and grabbed Jia Guangjian by the cor: "You actually betrayed your best brother. Are you still a human being? Do you still want to get out?" Jia Guangjian looked at Huo Yi with dull eyes, and suddenly grinned: "Huo Yi, are you hungry?" Chapter 514: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (30) Chapter 514: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (30) Chapter 514 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (30) You are a nice person, Ill treat you to a big dinner. Huo Yi pushed Jia Guangjian away and said angrily: "I don''t care about your feast." Jia Guangjian didn''t care, with a smile on his lips, he walked towards the canteen with some staggering steps. The yers with size R all seemed very silent. When they raised their heads to look at each other again, they were all full of vignce. Huo Yi saw this and hit his head painfully: "How could this happen?" He thinks too simply. Sure enough, this is really a death game, how can it be possible to watch them unite. In the following time, yers with size R were drawn continuously, but not as frequently as before. The death of R86 and Jia Guangjians behavior seemed to have opened the door to **** and released the inner demons of countless people. Nearly all yers who have been on the game will face several empty cage answers. Those who do not die are definitely lucky. At the end of half a day, those yers who sessfully lied and killed a life received a lot of points as rewards and could resume their previous lives of luxury and luxury. This morning, Qian Yan was drawn again. At this time, she faced five cages and a two-star difficulty. R63 yer, please give your answer within three minutes. When the dull mechanical voice fell, Qian Yan waited for the answers from his teammates. The teammates answers came one after another. Jing Xiyuan, Lu Shanyang and Fang Qing all answered that it was not safe in the cage. After the three people answered, their expressions couldn''t help but change drastically. Because the remaining two people answered with empty cages. In other words, one of them could not resist the temptation and decided to lie and betray Qian Yan. Cage No. 4 is Shi Cheng, cage No. 5 is Zhou Hao. Qianyan''s eyes swept over the faces of the two of them. They both looked very calm. It was impossible to tell who was lying just from their appearance. Zhou Hao must have been unable to bear it anymore. Those who knew Zhou Hao couldnt help but specte, To be honest, Ling Qianyan is terminally ill. If he makes the wrong choice, death will be a relief. If I met Ling Qianyan, I would also choose to lie. After all, she is terminally ill and wont live long. Look at how painful her life is now. Yes, it would be a good thing to help her out. The yers with the R font were discussing life without any scruples, and their expressions did not change. Who do you think it is? Ma Sheng asked, Is it Zhou Hao? Ma Fei''s face was full of worry: "Brother, can we still get out alive? Even if the extraction is infrequent now, it has to be done at least once a week. Brother, it''s really scary here." Ma Sheng touched Ma Fei''s head and said, "Brother doesn''t know either, but I can promise that I will always tell you the truth and will not deceive you, even if the words on the tip threaten my life." Ma Fei''s eyes turned red. After hearing what her brother said, she didn''t seem that scared. "Brother, I will not betray you, and even if I die, I will not harm you. With such a good brother, it doesn''t matter even if I die here." "Had I known this would happen, I would never have run away from home because of a trivial matter, and you would not have chased me, causing us to be caught here together." "I choose No. 5." Qian Yan''s answer brought the buzzing R-size yers back to reality. Bai Huai, who was sitting in the corner watching, unclenched her fists and chose the correct answer. He was really afraid that if she didn''t see it, she would die under the attack of a wild beast. She looks so fragile. This game is really heartless. It would be better to draw him than to draw her. What''s the point of embarrassing a patient? See you tomorrow Chapter 515: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (31) Chapter 515: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (31) Chapter 515 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (31) "R63 yer, are you sure you want to choose No. 5?" a mechanical voice asked Qian Yan, and everyone was already numb to this voice. The R-size yers were the most nervous. They stared at the cage No. 5 where Zhou Hao was, and they really didnt understand why Qian Yan chose cage No. 5 without hesitation. From what we know from our daily interactions, Shi Cheng is obviously more reliable than Zhou Hao. Shi Cheng is still a team leader. If he betrays his teammates, it will obviously have a great impact on him. Besides, the twelve-member team that Shi Cheng belongs to has no shortage of food for the time being because Xi Yuan borrowed the food they had stored previously. Ling Qianyan is also Jing Xiyuans fiance. Seeing that Jing Xiyuan lent him food, Shi Cheng should not betray Qianyan. This is what everyone is thinking. On the other hand, Zhou Hao is just an inconspicuous member of the team. It is not surprising that he would betray his teammates at this time. OK. Qian Yans voice sounded, and everyone came back to their senses. Only cage No. 5 was left on the field, and everyone held their breath. Jing Xiyuan and the other three were all nervous, but when they looked at the reactions of Zhou Hao and Shi Cheng, they suddenly felt relieved. Just because Zhou Hao had a rxed expression and a smile. On the other hand, Shi Cheng''s face didn''t look very good. He looked at Qian Yan with eyes full of astonishment, obviously confused as to why she chose to believe Zhou Hao instead of him. There is no doubt that cage No. 5 is empty after the ck cloth is removed. The R-size yers looked at Shi Cheng in disbelief as he walked down. The eyes of the other three people in Shi Cheng''s original four-person team were full of defensiveness. Obviously, the trust of the four-person team was shattered. Jing Xiyuan and the others came to Qian Yan with nervous faces. Fang Qing first asked: "Qian Yan, how do you know that Shi Cheng''s answer is wrong? They both look very calm and there are no ws." Qian Yan: Maybe its good luck. Actually, she knows the answer, but she cant say this. So far, the plot hasn''t been changed, so the empty cage number shouldn''t be wrong. She did not rely entirely on memory. When she chose No. 5, she observed the expressions of Zhou Hao and Shi Cheng. The sh of shock in Shi Cheng''s eyes proved that she made the right choice. When the original owner was dealing with this scene, there were two empty cages. She first randomly selected one person and immediately observed their expressions. At that time, the original owner chose No. 4. At that moment, she noticed Shi Cheng''s tense body rxing. When the mechanical voice asked, she chose No. 5 instead. If she didnt know the answer, she would probably do the same thing as the original owner. However, this method is only applicable in the early stage. When yers stay here for a long time, it is difficult to see the true inner reaction of the other party. Perhaps when you are in a challenging position, all you face are faces with numb expressions, and you can already be indifferent to the decision of a person''s life or death without changing his expression. Jing Xiyuanforted him: "It''s okay. It''s okay. We have to be more and more careful from now on." "Xiyuan, is there any point in being careful?" Lu Shanyang couldn''t help but say, "There''s no point in being careful anymore. It all depends on luck. If there were just a few of us standing behind the empty cage, nothing would go wrong and we would give the opportunity to If it is in the hands of others, it is not necessarily the case. It is okay if there are no small reminders. Once there are small reminders of the punishment mechanism or the reward mechanism, others will definitely betray us." Chapter 516: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (32) Chapter 516: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (32) Chapter 516 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (32) Tips do not appear every time. Nowadays, R-sized yers are targeted by the game and appear more frequently. When the game shatters the beliefs of R-size yers and understands the cruelty of this game, small reminders will not appear so frequently. In the back, no one can figure out what the little prompt will appear. And every time it appears, it is unknown whether it is worth it for the yer to betray his teammates. Qian Yan knows through memory that this game constantly breaks yers beliefs and hopes, causing them to fall into despair, and then immediately gives them a little hope. Its all about driving people crazy! "Shi Cheng, what kind of rewards and punishments are given to you in the reminder?" Jing Xiyuan and others stood in front of Shi Cheng. Shi Cheng''s betrayal made them very angry, but they felt helpless. In the past few days, they had been used to being betrayed by their teammates. Their rtionship wasn''t that great, and it felt like there was no point in asking why. It''s nothing more than the punishment being too severe, or the reward being too exciting. Jing Xiyuan was shocked to realize that his own thoughts were being changed. Shi Chengs eyes fell on Qian Yan: You are very lucky. This time there is no penalty for the small tip, but a reward, which will offset all point debt and gain an additional 50,000 points. "I didn''t expect it to fail." Shi Cheng''s eyes were full of regret. These people were probably not willing to cooperate with him, and he still owed a lot of debt, so it was impossible to borrow food from Jing Xiyuan. What awaits him is death. Even if there is a chance to be randomly selected to y with him, yers may not necessarily believe him. So, the only thing waiting for him is death. Shi Cheng dragged his heavy steps and left, but Jing Xiyuan did not stop him. Qianyan was thinking about one thing. Who spent so much money to build the death game ind and captured people like them who encountered various encounters to y the game. The Death Game Ind, can it be destroyed? If it weren''t for her frail body, maybe she would be so powerful that she would have a chance to figure out the secret of the Death Game Ind, or even break the game. But now her body doesn''t support her, and she doesn''t know if the people behind her are watching all this. Once she does something rash, she may die early. Her main purpose was to kill Jing Xiyuan, and the secondary purpose was to go out alive to meet the original owner''s parents. Only after you can meet these two conditions can you think about other things. Of course, this does not prevent her from developing a strong interest in the Death Game Ind. She does not like to be controlled by others. Even if she is not afraid of the beast in the cage, she does not want to be led by the nose all the time. Yanyan, are you scared? Jing Xiyuans voice brought Qian Yan back to his senses: No. Jing Xiyuan is not surprised by this answer. She has been fearless since she was a child. If they hadn''t grown up together, the position of fianc would probably not be his. Zhou Hao, whats your little tip? Fang Qing asked Zhou Hao who came over. Compared to Shi Cheng, everyone had a favorable impression of him. My little tip is that if you tell the truth and help your teammates ovee difficulties sessfully, you can eliminate the owed points and get an additional 10,000 points as a reward. Zhou Hao answered, and no one was surprised. What Zhou Hao didn''t say was that there was a punishment for lying. Even if there was no punishment reminder, as long as there was this reward, he believed that anyone would choose this way. This game is to find out everyone''s thoughts. Lately he has understood something: yers with empty cages can only tell the truth. He had asked old yers before and was even more sure of this. Everyone shoulde back to their senses soon. Most of the time, yers with empty cages will be rewarded when they tell the truth. This is a hint and an inducement. It will also remind you that lying will be severely punished. Jing Xiyuans face darkened: It seems that we still think of this game as too simple. Chapter 517: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (33) Chapter 517: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (33) Chapter 517 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (33) "So, is this a way to survive?" Lu Shanyang was confused. Does this game want them to die or let them live? The game is still going on, and with the reactions of the yers who were drawn with the R number, they discovered that among the tips, there were rewards for telling the truth. However, the reward can only be obtained by sessfully helping teammates ovee difficulties. If the other party doesn''t choose you, you still won''t get a reward, and of course there will be no penalty. Shi Cheng, who was rejected by the R-sized yers, was randomly selected in the afternoon to assist other yers in the game. To Qian Yans surprise, she knew the yer standing in the center challenging position. It was Xuanyue B33 whom I met on the first day of my novice period. yers who can be ranked in the B position are already **** yers on the death game ind. Xuanyue has teammates, but her teammates are definitely not enough, so other yers will be randomly selected. Xuanyue can survive until now not because of her own special ability, but because she has figured out some rules on the death game ind, which allows her to carefully avoid some death traps. Qian Yan buried his head in thought, so this game actually gave yers survival tips, it was just to see if the yers could discover them. Even so, she doesnt think the existence of the Death Game Ind is necessary. I didnt expect it was her. Fang Qing''s voice sounded. She remembered Xuanyue as a very arrogant person with full speaking and sarcastic skills. He is unpleasant to speak and not very lovable, but he is a being that ordinary people cannot mess with. Xuanyue stood in the challenge position, looking very calm. There were seven cages around her, and three of them said the cage they were in was empty. Choose one out of three, which means there is only a one-third chance of survival. Xuan Yues appearance is undoubtedly very good-looking. Seeing the scene, many people are thinking about the scene of the tiger attacking the beautiful woman. Just thinking about it is very unbearable. "I choose No. 3." Xuanyue looked at cage No. 3 with a serious face. Everyone followed her answer and looked at the position of No. 3. The veteran yers did not react much, just waiting for the results to be revealed. The R-size yers were very surprised. The person standing behind and above cage No. 3 was Shi Cheng, who had betrayed Qian Yan just in the morning. This old yer is going to be gone. What a pity for such a beautiful woman. Facing a ferocious beast in a cage, few people can survive, right? I wonder if any veteran yers have survived. The R-size yers were discussing, and suddenly they were very curious, what would happen if they survived the tiger''s attack? "Experienced yers who survive can get generous rewards. If they survive once, it will be difficult the second time. And this situation is rtively rare. The beasts in the cage are much more ferocious than those outside. If you are lucky, you will encounter a freshly fed one. Yes, if you are unlucky and encounter someone who has not eaten for a long time, the chance of survival is small." If the yer has good physical strength and some skills, and encounters a well-fed beast, the probability of survival is very high. The speaker came over and sat not far from Qianyan. A seat away, wasn''t he Bai Huai? When Bai Huai saw Qian Yan looking at him, he looked away and gently raised his chin, making a very cold look. I said I would ignore her, but after all she is a patient. As a veteran yer, why does he care about these things with patients? Qian Yan was thinking that his poprity had faded and he was trying hard to win favor again. Chapter 518: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (34) Chapter 518: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (34) Chapter 518 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (34) What a persistent person. Qian Yan couldn''t help but cast an encouraging look. She was still somewhat interested in this person, mainly because of his origins and abilities, and was not interested in other aspects of him for the time being. "Cage No. 3 is actually empty, Shi Cheng didn''t lie?" Lu Shanyang''s voice attracted Qian Yan. She looked at the cage No. 3 that had been covered with ck cloth, and found that it was indeed empty. Xuan Yue walked down with a rxed smile, but Qian Yan could clearly see that the other person was nervous before. I''m afraid she can''t tell whether Shi Cheng can speak, but in Xuanyue''s opinion, Shi Cheng has a much higher chance of telling the truth. About this, it should be Xuanyues experience. Are you confused? Bai Huai''s voice reached Qian Yan''s ears, and all the R-sized yers stared at him. Even Jing Xiyuan, who was very wary of Bai Huai, did not interrupt and sat in his seat to listen carefully. No matter what Bai Huai''s purpose is, as a veteran yer, it is more important than other personal matters. Maybe just a hint can save your life in the next game. Bai Huai found afortable position and leaned on the back of his chair, his voicezily said: "This game will not allow any yer to starve to death." "Shi Cheng is now an existence that is rejected by R-sized yers. No one is willing to ask him to y games, let alone share food with him. If this continues, he will definitely starve to death on the game''s Death Ind. In this ce, there is no starvation. The only yers are those who are eaten by wild beasts." Old yers who have been here for a long time know that when faced with such a presence, the other party is likely to tell the truth. Shi Cheng should be rewarded for telling the truth this time. After Bai Huai finished speaking, the R-size yers became even more silent. They were all thinking that if they had gained this experience before, they might be able to y with Shi Cheng. Bai Huai knew what they were thinking and just smiled. This game is so simple. It is simply manipting people''s hearts. Those yers who have betrayed their teammates before but failed will be selected to cooperate with the old yers. Based on rewards based on game mechanics, they are sure to tell the truth and get a lot of points. "This game is really scary." Fang Qing sighed, "Now I know that I won''t starve to death. Even if I don''t seed in betraying my teammates, I still have a chance to be selected to cooperate with the veteran yers. There should be more betrayers, right? " "How could there be such a terrible ce?" Fang Qing''s eyes were red and he said in a broken voice, "This is basically destroying the existence of every team and making everyone no longer trust anyone." Everyone else reacts, that is, everyone may now be untrustworthy. "We must not betray each other, okay?" Fang Qing asked with expectation. Qian Yan was the first to answer: "Okay." Fang Qing had some hope in his eyes: "If you can go out, I will pray every day for you to live a long life. If your disease can be cured, I will not hesitate to take any part of you, as long as you leave me alive." Not to the point of...really. Fang Qing looked at Jing Xiyuan and Lu Shanyang, waiting for their answers. Jing Xiyuan: "We must go to the end." "We grew up together, and we must not betray." Lu Shanyang continued. Just thinking about how long he would have to stay here filled him with fear, and he didn''t even know if he could hold on until he got out alive. Chapter 519: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (35) Chapter 519: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (35) Chapter 519 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (35) After Shi Cheng came down, someone asked, and sure enough the answer he got was the same as what Bai Huai said. The small prompt on the screen was that if he told the truth and helped the yer survive, he would be able to clear all debts and get points as rewards. Shi Cheng ignored everyone''s looks and hurried to the canteen. He was very hungry. He thought he would starve to death, but he didn''t expect to survive. At this moment, he didn''t even hate the game. If the other party hadn''t given him a way to survive, he wouldn''t have survived. In the next month, the R-size yers staged various betrayal dramas. If it weren''t for the infrequent draws, most of the R-sized yers might have died. Even so, there are still many familiar faces missing. Thankfully, the game targeting period has passed, and now when the Qianyan team members y the game, there are almost no penalty reminders. Everyone slowly paid back the points they owed, and there was still a small amount left. You may not be able to live a life of luxury and luxury, but you still have no problem maintaining basic food, drink, and shelter. However, they could only live in the dormitory-like room at the beginning, with the worst food and drink. They even had to think about the next ident, stocking up a lot of food and water in the room, and using points to renew for a long time. Time room charges. Everyone is getting by, just like a person from a small ce who goes to a big city to find a job. He has to live in poverty. In short, it is not easy. On the other hand, those yers who betrayed their teammates still squandered a lot of points and lived veryfortably. Even if there is a big crisis, even if everyone around them is on guard against each other, they are still living well. Jing Xiyuan knew that the current situation was very dangerous. There are currently only eleven people left in the team, and it is likely to fall apart at any time. "Yourpanion is very anxious every day, looking for people to ask for news. Aren''t you worried?" Bai Huai couldn''t help it anymore. When he met Qian Yan alone, he came over to talk. When he is not ying games, Jing Xiyuan will not be with Qian Yan all the time. Now he is more anxious about how to survive here, and he no longer pays much attention to her. "Actually, even if you get sick, you don''t have to give up." Bai Huai said with encouragement, "No matter what, it''s better to live." Qian Yan: "Which of your eyes noticed that I wanted to die?" Bai Huai: She looked unconcerned, sitting on a chair and basking in the sun when she had nothing to do. Her style waspletely different from other people''s. I didn''t see anyone more rxed than her. In addition to looking down on life and death, what else can it be? "Next time if you can''t find someone to make up the number, I can help you. At least I can eliminate a cage situation for you." Qian Yan: Thank you. "You''re wee. When we were young, our teachers always taught us to respect the old, love the young, and take care of the sick and the weak." Bai Huai grinned, "This is the basis of being a good citizen." Qian Yan: "You are probably the only one who can still feel like a good citizen here." What else Bai Huai wanted to say, the number te on Qianyan''s arm shed red, his expression was not good, why did he hit her again. Game Ind is not very humane. I dont know if patients like you can be cared for withpassion. Qian Yan was amused by Bai Huai''s thoughts. Will there be any sympathy on the Death Game Ind? Qian Yan: Ive passed. "Hey, let''se together. I''ll go and have a look. If I draw an 11... bah bah bah!" Bai Huai pped himself quickly, which is something that veteran yers with five-star difficulty rarely encounter. "I never say anything wrong." spirit." But two minutester, Qian Yan got 11 cages, and Bai Huai couldn''t help but give himself another hard mouth. See you tomorrow Chapter 520: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (36) Chapter 520: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (36) Chapter 520 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (36) When the 11 cages were raised from the ground, the 10 teammates of the team quickly chose a cage and stood at the back and top. R63 yer, would you like to randomly select a yer to assist, or name a yer you know to assist? Qian Yan saw Bai Huai raising his paws towards her. He was almost 1.9 meters tall, but he was still standing on the chair, for fear that she wouldn''t be able to see him. Actually, she didnt really need it, but seeing how anxious he was, she chose to fulfill his small wish. I choose A9 assist. Jing Xiyuans expression paused, and his eyes followed Bai Huai, who was standing behind and above cage No. 11. If he had juste in, he would probably have a great sense of crisis inside. Now, he just wants to get out. The appearance of Bai Huai will not cause much fluctuation for him. Jing Xiyuan was thinking about it. Yanyan and Bai Huai were so familiar with each other, and the other party was an old yer. He could inquire about a lot of things indirectly from the other party. Maybe they can get A9 to join them. ording to some old yers, A9 tells the truth every time he is chosen to y as an assistant. If he is a European emperor who can choose the empty cage every time, he also feels that there is nothing wrong with telling the truth. Jing Xiyuans mentality has changed and he no longer cares about his rtionship with Qianyan. At least on the Death Game Ind, its not that important. The most important thing now is to get out alive. So the assisting yer took his ce. Jing Xiyuan came back from his thoughts and said the situation of the cage in front of him: "It''s not safe." Others answered one after another. Thest one to answer was Bai Huai. He looked at the cage and his heart sank: "There are three wolves in the cage." Break the game and bully the weak. Bai Huai, who was originally having fun on the Death Game Ind, suddenly felt an urge to destroy everything here. His face was full of worry. There were three empty cages in front of him. There was a one-third survival rate. Can she choose it? These three people are Zhang Lingling R14 in cage No. 4, Xu Lizhi R30 in cage No. 9, and Zhou Hao R37 in cage No. 3. The person who is most familiar with Qian Yan should be Zhou Hao, while Zhang Lingling and Xu Lizhi have only met her a few times and have never even spoken to her. Generally speaking, choosing Zhou Hao has a higher chance of survival. But everyone knows the nature of this game, and choosing Zhou Hao may also fail. Who knows what temptation Zhou Hao will encounter? R63 yer, please give your answer within three minutes. Qian Yan: No. 4. After saying this, everyone was puzzled, how could she choose so quickly? Didn''t you think about it carefully? There is obviously still plenty of time. Bai Huai''s cool face actually showed a smile. She made the right choice again. He was a little surprised. Could it be that she was the legendary European Emperor? He, the European Emperor in the eyes of everyone, is actually a non-chief. Today he finally met the real European Emperor? R63 yer, are you sure you want to choose number 4? Qian Yan: OK. The ck cloth of cage No. 4 was lifted, and sure enough, there was nothing. Qian Yan came out of it, and the team members just nced at Zhou Hao and Xu Lizhi, not curious as to why they chose to betray their teammates. The two of them didn''t say anything more and went straight to the canteen, intending to use up the points in their hands. The rules of the game would not let them starve to death. They are eager to change the status quo. They dont know whether they can get out alive. Now they need to live morefortably. As they expected, they were randomly selected a few hourster. After the auxiliary yer won, they received generous rewards. Xu Lizhi and Zhou Hao both moved to better apartments, and their food and drink improved by who knows how many levels. The team of 11 people was originally left, but two more members left the team. Everyone gathered in the cafeteria, with simple and crude food ced in front of everyone, which could barely satisfy their hunger. Zhou Hao and Xu Lizhi no longer ate on the first floor, but went to the second floor where the food was better. Qianyan swallowed spoonfuls of porridge. In fact, she didn''t want to eat at all, but she had to eat, and she couldn''t skip a meal. Chapter 521: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (37) Chapter 521: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (37) Chapter 521 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (37) The spoon will make a soft sound when it identally hits the bowl, which will attract everyone''s attention. Many people saw Qian Yan still eating there slowly, not nervous at all, and felt a lot of dissatisfaction in their hearts. Qian Yan felt the gazes of these people and raised his eyes to scan around. The cold gaze made everyone dare not look directly at him, and they quickly lowered their heads or moved their eyes in other directions. Qianyan continued to eat, perhaps because she felt that a bowl of porridge was not enough, so she went to buy two eggs and came back. She peeled the eggs slowly, and everyone couldn''t help but stare at her again. "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you have a terminal illness, at least when you are facing life and death, you are not as nervous as the rest of us. Everyone can''t eat. If you have a terminal illness, just live one day at a time, eat and drink as you should, don''t worry about anything." Zhang Lingling, even though she had told the true situation in the cage before, although there was no punishment, there was no reward either. She would not hesitate to get rich rewards for telling lies before. Who knows how long she can live here, she might as well live morefortably. Chen Xiao, who was sitting next to Zhang Lingling, agreed: "That''s true. At least we are still looking forward to going out." "Do you want to try to get a terminal illness?" Qian Yan paused in the action of peeling egg shells and nced at the two of them, "It happens that a long-term illness has be a medical condition. If you want to get a terminal illness, I will change some infusion tubester. I''ll give you two some of my blood, a terminally ill patient, to help you." Chen Xiao''s face darkened: "What do you mean?" "Aren''t you envious of terminal illness? My beauty as an adult." Qian Yan separated the egg whites, stuffed them into his mouth, and frowned slightly. I can''t taste it, and I feel a little physiologically nauseous. How can a terminally ill body bepared to a healthy body? You just thought about it in your mind, but you still said it in front of her, because you think she is weak and easy to handle? Which of you feelsfortable suffering from a terminal illness, I can help you. I can transfuse some blood for you to experience it. I still have this blood. Zhang Lingling and Chen Xiao were silent. Qian Yan was eating silently when a small bowl suddenly appeared in front of him, containing good quality bird''s nest porridge. She looked sideways along the hand on the bowl and saw that it was Bai Huai again. She was not surprised by the appearance of this person. "Eat some of this, it should be easier to swallow." Bai Huai said, he nced at Jing Xiyuan''s face, "She is your fiance after all. Why don''t you defend yourself after being said like this? You know she is sick. Its already very difficult for your body to be able to eat food. Do you healthy people feel proud of bullying a sick person? Jing Xiyuan immediately showed guilty eyes: "Yanyan, I''m sorry, I was distracted just now and didn''t react. We are all on the same team. Because of the experience here, it is inevitable that we willin a few words. I don''t really mean to hurt you. . Jing Xiyuan''s words made Zhang Lingling and Chen Xiao feel morefortable. Everyone knows that Yanyan is not in good health, so please be more tolerant. Jing Xiyuan said to others. Bai Huai''s whole body became cold. He knew that Jing Xiyuan was doing this to unite people''s hearts and avoid falling into trouble because of such a trivial matter. He just wasn''t happy. But he can''t say anything. Qianyan still has to cooperate with these people. If he says something not very good, what if these people do something bad? She relied on the European Emperor to choose the cage. Unlike him, if her luck didn''t work, she would have to rely on her teammates. Bai Huai sat next to him with a sullen face and didn''t say a word. It could be seen that he was very unhappy. Qian Yan asked Bai Huai: "Are you angry?" After dinner, Jing Xiyuan became busy again and seemed relieved that she and Bai Huai could sit together and talk. "A bit." Bai Huai said tly, "You have a good temper." Chapter 522: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (38) Chapter 522: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (38) Chapter 522 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (38) Qian Yan: I have a bad temper. System 666 ryed it here, and I couldnt help but tell the original owner: [The host has a really bad temper, and will tear up the system if he disagrees with me. The young and sick girl couldn''t help but ask: "Have you ever been torn? Does your system hurt?" System 666: This will make you chatty to death! Its not good? Im not angry even if someone points my nose at you. Isnt that bad? If it were me, I would have started a fight with them a long time ago. "Forgot, your body doesn''t allow it." At the end, Bai Huai thought of something and added. "Have you noticed that your fianc treats you differently?" Bai Huai approached Qian Yan, his eyes as bright as gems, "He has be like everyone else, only thinking about going out. Maybe one day, he will Betray you." "I know." Bai Huai became even more depressed: "I don''t understand you. He is so calm. Don''t you like him?" Bai Huai''s heart couldn''t help but beat hard. He couldn''t figure out this strange beating, but he was very happy inside. I really dont like him. Bai Huai suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and asked: "If you don''t like it, you still be your fianc. Is it like this outside now?" He was still young when he came in, and he didnt really understand what it was like for the adults outside to be together. Its considered an exchange. ording to the original owners meaning, this is an exchange. Bai Huai was in a good mood: "Can you tell me about the outside?" Qian Yan: Of course. Even though Jing Xiyuan is working hard to maintain the team, he still can''t stop the team members from betraying one by one. Jing Xiyuan once mentioned it to Qian Yan and asked her to find a way to invite Bai Huai into the team, but she refused and didn''t mention it further. The teampletely fell apart, and now they are now a team of four. Zhang Lingling died. Between the answers given by her best friend Ruan Qian and Chen Xiao, she chose Ruan Qian. She did not expect that what Chen Xiao said was the truth. She is a rtively thin girl, and before she has been alive for five minutes, she has be food for ferocious beasts. Ruan Qian left the team without looking guilty. Chen Xiao also diedter. In Qianyan, in the scene where Ma Sheng answered the empty cage, he chose Ma Sheng. In fact, what Qian Yan said was the truth, but Chen Xiao didn''t believe her. He still remembered thest time Qian Yan said that he would pass on a terminal illness to him through a blood transfusion. That day Qian Yan stood on the stage with a cold expression. After Chen Xiao knew that he had made the wrong choice, his face was full of shock and fear, and he looked at her with regret. After Ma Sheng received arge reward, he took Ma Fei out of the army. The two brothers and sisters moved into a suite with good conditions, and they already had the mentality of veteran yers. Later, Jing Xiyuan brought in Huo Yi, who had been unwilling topromise and betray his teammates, and now they are considered a five-person team. Its been more than a year. Lu Shanyang sighed. Fortunately, we were lucky. After they left, one of us could stand at the back and top of the empty cage every time. Otherwise, I really dont know if we could have persisted until now. "Then do we still have a chance to go out?" Fang Qing leaned on the chair decadently, her face was thin and pale, because they did not betray their teammates, their points were only enough for basic expenses, they did not eat well, and they were anxious, "I Why do I feel like I cant get out? As long as I live and stand behind the empty cage, I will definitely tell you the truth, and you will do the same. Fang Qing seemed to be warning himself that he must never lie. Qian Yan: Of course. Huo Yi: I dont want to be like them. Jing Xiyuan: Dont give up, everyone. Lu Shanyang: "If I had known today, I shouldn''t have run around." Today is one year, six months and five days after entering the Death Game Ind. Qian Yan stood in the challenge position and drew a two-star difficulty. Five cages, four teammates, and the friendly support of Bai Huai, everyone felt that they were giving her points. However, the reality is always different from what people think. Chapter 523: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (39) Chapter 523: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (39) Chapter 523 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (39) R63 yer, please give your answer within three minutes. The mechanical voice fell, and the teammates standing above the five cages gave their answers one after another. Cage No. 1, by Xiyuan: Unsafe. Cage No. 2, Fang Qing: Its not safe. Cage No. 3, Lu Shanyang: Safe. In cage No. 4, Huo Yi frowned and said his answer: "Safety." Cage No. 5, Bai Huai: Its not safe. Bai Huai clenched his fists. Facing the people he should trust the most, he was not surprised that they would suddenly betray him. Fortunately, the mechanism of this game is that among the yers who say the empty cage, one of them must be telling the truth. As the European Emperor, can she win the draw this time? Bai Huai is still very worried. People are animals with emotions. In many cases, long-term rtionships will make them lose their judgment. The surrounding spectators, even the R-sized yers, were not surprised to see Qian Yan''s situation at this time. In the hearts of these assimted people, team members who trust each other will definitely betray each other as time goes by. Now that they have regrouped, everyone has done betrayal, but with their understanding of the Death Game Ind, they no longer care about it. Forming a team is nothing more than finding two people to take advantage of. Besides, not every time they will encounter a small prompt asking them to lie to harm their teammates, even if they know that they are being manipted by the game, they will not be angry. As if epting fate, everyone should feel that when there is huge benefit, betrayal must be done. If you die, that means you have a bad life and deserve to die. go out? They all want to go out, but they have to save their lives before going out. If you want to go out, you need to have countless points. How do you get points? Either you are cheating your teammates or you are helping your teammates. Its really a game that makes people lose their temper. My choice is No. 4. Qian Yan only paused for a moment before saying the answer. Bai Huai felt rxed, as expected, she was the Ou Huang. R63 yer, are you sure you want to choose number 4? Qian Yan: OK. The ck cloth on cage No. 4 was slowly removed, revealing that it was indeed an empty cage. Huo Yi, who was standing at the top,ughed. His palms were sweaty. He was really afraid that Qian Yan would choose the wrong answer based on his first impression. He looked at Lu Shanyang who was standing on another tform with disappointment. He heard that they had grown up together, but now they had begun to betray him. Huo Yi''s eyes were a little warm. Is there really no friendship without betrayal here? He doesnt want to be like these people. This game is simply sinking everyone. He clenched his fists hard. He could never be that kind of person. Even if he died, he would not sink. no way! When everyone came out, a few of them seemed very silent. If he had just faced this a year ago, Huo Yi would definitely have been unable to help but hit someone. At this time, he no longer had the strength to hit people. He can''t control others, he can only restrain himself and maintain his original intention, so that he will not sink like these people while he is alive. "Huo Yi, are you sad?" Fang Qing walked out side by side with Huo Yi. She kept paying attention to Huo Yi''s expression, "I''m quite sad too." "I used to be happy that Ling Qianyan was terminally ill, but I still felt ashamed inside. Because I knew she was not wrong. My dislike of her was all because she was too good to catch up. Her life was too good. . Chapter 524: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (40) Chapter 524: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (40) Chapter 524 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (40) But I never wanted to do anything to harm her. I can hate someone, but I dont want to do something that will really make me hate myself more. A year ago, I felt that as long as we believed in each other and didnt betray, it would be okay even if we couldnt get out. In fact, from the beginning, I felt that it was basically impossible to get out of here. Fang Qing''s voice was a little weak: "I have beenforting myself that we have known each other since childhood and will not be like others. But there will always be another voice telling me that not everyone will think this way. Shanyang''s betrayal , I guessed it." Huo Yi: "Maybe you won''t believe that I won''t do such a thing. I don''t want to sink, and I don''t want to carry any life on my hands. My parents are both policemen. They taught me to be an upright and non-treacherous person since I was a child. . "Even if I get here, I can''t get out, and I will be killed one day, I will never let down the teachings of my parents. Even if I can never go back, I don''t want to discredit them. If one day they know this, they will definitely support . Fang Qing: I believe you can do it. There arent many people like you here. Fang Qing looked at Qian Yan and Jing Xiyuan who came out: "Now, there are only four of us left." Fang Qing did not say the rest. Lu Shanyang has been waiting aside, waiting for Qian Yan to ask him why. However, Qianyan''s expression was calm and he did note to question. No hatred, no hatred, no anger at all. Lu Shanyang lowered his head in despair, and came to him via Xiyuan: "Since you choose this, then our team is not suitable for you." "I know." Lu Shanyang immediately raised his head and looked in the direction of Qianyan, "Qianyan, I''m sorry, I really want to go out." "The reminder for me this time is that no matter whether I can lie sessfully or not, I will be given three chances to draw a ticket. Three times!" Lu Shanyang reiterated, as if he was afraid that everyone could not hear clearly. The guilt on his face dissipated and he turned to They were all excited, "Three times! I can draw tickets for three times. There is a high chance that I can go out this time." I think any of you would choose to lie when faced with such a temptation, right? Everyone was silent, thats why. If it were them, even their biological parents would probably be deceived. Is this a ce for people to stay? Even if you have everything you need to live a life of luxury and luxury, its still not as good as being outside. Besides, the points exchange rate is so high. If they have three chances to draw a boat ticket, once they seed, their remaining points can be converted into foreign currencies. Lu Shanyang is right, they cant control it, and only a few people can. "I won''t." Fang Qing said loudly, "I won''t. If I face such a prompt, I will definitely refuse and will not betray my teammates. Never." Lu Shanyang smiled: "That''s because you haven''t really encountered such a temptation. The three opportunities to draw boat tickets can''t attract you. What about ten times, thirty times, three hundred times? There are only ten boxes in total. So many times, even if Is it because the African Emirates won the lottery once in the Penguin game? Dont be so sure, its just that there arent enough benefits to attract you. Lu Shanyang became more and more excited as he spoke. Huo Yi couldn''t help but interrupt him: "Don''t think that everyone is the same as you." Chapter 525: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (41) Chapter 525: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (41) Chapter 525 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (41) "Qian Yan, if I can go out this time, I will find a way to find you." Lu Shanyang walked up to Qian Yan, "I like you no less, and there is no way to deal with such a thing now." No matter what, if one of us goes out, at least we still have a chance, right? Lu Shanyang didn''t say anything else. He walked briskly, nning to go to the cafeteria for a meal, take a shower, have a good sleep, and draw a boat ticket early tomorrow morning. Jing Xiyuan said at this time: "Shan Yang''s betrayal is really disappointing. Now there are only four of us who still trust each other." "Fortunately, Yanyan made the right choice this time," Jing Xiyuan said happily, "otherwise, I really don''t know how to face it." However, Qian Yan saw Jing Xiyuans eyes were calm. Others didn''t pay attention to this, and Jing Xiyuan came to Qianyan''s side: "I don''t know if I can go out. The situation is getting worse now. I think we should cherish the time we are still alive." Fang Qing was a little moved by these words. She looked at Jing Xiyuan, finally sighed and left. She was not even jealous that Jing Xiyuan only had Ling Qianyan in her eyes. Yes, they still dont know if they can get out alive, but dont they have to cherish the days they have now? Xiyuan, are you nning to give up? Huo Yi asked. Jing Xiyuan denied: "No, it''s tomorrow and the unexpected wille. I don''t know when it wille. For more than a year ago, I ignored Yanyan in order to figure out the potential rules of the game." "Yanyan''s health is getting worse and worse. I don''t know if she can persist until she goes out." Huo Yi stopped talking, yes, Ling Qianyan was suffering from a terminal illness. If he were outside, he would definitely be living in the hospital every day. She doesn''t go out very much now. She only appears in front of others when eating and ying games. This shows that she is really weak. Huo Yi felt a little ufortable thinking about losing a trustworthy teammate in this way. He sighed and chased in the direction Fang Qing left. Now the only teammate who could talk for a while was Fang Qing. Yanyan, I dont want to think about anything else right now. Lets go for a walk together. Jing Xiyuan said. Before Qian Yan could answer, Bai Huai walked over with long legs: "She is in such bad health, why do you want to take her around for a while? Are you afraid that she will die too slowly?" When he said this word, Bai Huai felt a little sour in his heart. She is suffering from a terminal illness and there is no cure! Having been on the Death Game Ind, even if medicine is provided, it will only relieve her pain. One day, she will die. "Her body doesn''t support it at all. Can you think more when making a decision, you pig brain?" Jing Xiyuan was not angry: "Sorry, I forgot." Since there was no way to take Qian Yan around, Jing Xiyuan could only exchange points for things she liked in the past and send them to her from time to time. In addition to apanying Qian Yan, Jing Xiyuan spent the rest of the time in the gym. Old yers all know that if you make the wrong choice, you will definitely fight a beast. If you train your body better, you might still have a chance to survive. Basically, veteran yers with physical conditions that allow it have a long exercise time every day. Even so, when faced with an attack by a ferocious beast, only a handful of people can survive. Because many times, there is more than one beast in a cage, and you may even encounter a very hungry beast. Chapter 526: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (42) Chapter 526: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (42) Chapter 526 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (42) Besides, the strength of human beings cannot bepared with that of ferocious beasts. Even if they train for a long time, they will easily die. "Do you want to go out for a walk?" Bai Huai pushed a wheelchair over and said to himself, "I think you should want to. You like to bask in the sun so much, I will push you to go outside and have a look." If you dont stay in the sun for a long time, you may suffer from calcium deficiency, which is bad for your health. Qianyan nced at the wheelchair, he was really thoughtful. She was not polite and walked over to sit in the wheelchair so that she could go out and practice her internal strength. Bai Huai has long been ustomed to her temperament and goes out in a wheelchair. He pushed Qianyan to a ce with sunshine. The sun in this season was warm and not burning, and it was veryfortable to bask in the sun. "I bought some books. See if there are any you are interested in." Bai Huai took out a few books from the wheelchair shelf and said, "You choose." There are only three or five books in total, and the storage rack on the wheelchair is only so big that it cant hold too many. In addition to books, he also put water and snacks. Qian Yan was not polite and flipped through the books one by one. When she reached the bottom two books, she was stunned for a moment. "Hey... that one''s not yours, it''s mine." Bai Huai''s handsome and world-weary face suddenly turned red, and he quickly held the book in his arms, "You probably won''t be interested in these two books." Bai Huai took it quickly, but Qian Yan still saw the titles of the books. One was Chinese and the other was mathematics. If she read it correctly, it was a textbook for the fourth grade of elementary school. Qianyan''s eyes fell on Bai Huai''s face, and Bai Huai''s face turned red. Facing her confused look, he looked left and right. No one noticed this at all, and the blush on his face dissipated. He took out the book with a helpless expression. Since she wanted to read it, he didn''t cover it up. "Textbooks for the fourth grade of elementary school, books from the year I was arrested. The teacher gave me a lot of homework that day. I had to copy a lot of texts and do arithmetic. I didn''t want to do it, so I went to a ck Inte cafe to y games..." Bai Huai suddenly froze. , how did he tell about his sniffing incident? Thats it? Qianyan, you have to keep it a secret for me, this is not a very honorable matter. Qian Yans face was serious: I wont tell anyone else. Bai Huai rxed and looked around again, feeling that no one would notice this. Qianyan opened a book and looked at it. After a while, she heard the sound of brushinging from beside her. She turned her head and looked over. It turned out that it was Bai Huai copying the text. Bai Huai, do you have any upper-level self-study courses here? Bai Huai''s face was full of pride: "Of course I learned it." Qian Yan: When did you learn it? I have read a lot of university books and some papers. I will not miss any textbooks that can be bought in the mall. It is quite boring anyway, so I just use it to relieve boredom. What bothers him the most is the textbook for the fourth grade of elementary school. He has a dream. Maybe by copying the textbook, he can go back one day? I also read other books and buy some newspapers in the mall to read about the outside world. Qian Yan: "That''s good. I won''t be out of touch with the outside world when I go out in the future, and I can adapt to life quickly." "I''m afraid it will be difficult." Bai Huai shook his head, and the world-weary emotion appeared in his eyes again. This look reminded Qian Yan that Bai Huai would die soon. Probably, less than ten days. Qian Yan closed the book in his hand: "Bai Huai." "What do you want? I''ll get it for you." Bai Huai asked quickly. Chapter 527: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (43) Chapter 527: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (43) Chapter 527 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (43) The original owner did not go to see Bai Huai''sst game, so Qian Yan was not sure whether Bai Huai had an ident or whether he deliberately chose a cage with a beast. In fact, ording to her guess, Bai Huai probably chose the wrong one on purpose. There is nothing better than living. Bai Huai waited for a minute and heard such a sentence. She said it very seriously, which touched his heart. Bai Huai said nothing. Qian Yan opened the book again, and she could feel Bai Huai looking at her, which further confirmed her guess that Bai Huai probably died deliberately that time. Yesterday I used most of the points umted in my hand to draw boat tickets. Bai Huai said, I didnt win again. I smoked a hundred times. I didnt win even once! Actually, I am not a European emperor at all, I am a non-chief. Bai Huai said dejectedly: "After smoking a hundred times yesterday, I have a feeling of boredom. I feel more rxed here than anyone else. But I was caught here when I was less than ten years old and have lived here for ten years." For many years, now that I am 20 years old, I have forgotten what it is like outside, and I dont have much impression. Besides, after so many years, the outside world must have changed a lot. At least I learned from the news that it has really changed a lot. At that moment I suddenly wanted to give up. Qian Yan answered: You dont want to think about it now? "I don''t want to anymore," Bai Huai sat next to him, holding Qian Yan''s wheelchair, "You haven''t given up yet, why should I give up? Eating food is obviously very painful for you, but now you can do it without changing your face. Swallow it." You work so hard to live, and if I give up, it will be unjust. Besides, she still needs him. Qian Yan once again looked sideways at the young man beside him. The world-weariness on his face was wiped away. His smile was like a little sun, and her appearance was reflected in his gem-like eyes. tion Even if you dont win the ferry ticket, there will be other ways to get out. Her body doesn''t allow it, but Bai Huai''s body is not bad. After more than a year of contact, when the other party helped her, she had already touched his bones. He was a prodigy in martial arts. She has identified three candidates. If nothing unexpected happens, these three people should be able to bring a devastating blow to the Death Game Ind. She has about three years left, and these three people are enough to do this. And there are some things that she hasnt tried yet, and she doesnt know if they will work. If they work, it would be more interesting. The next day, Lu Shanyang went to draw tickets early in the morning, and he even came to notify Qian Yan and others. Jing Xiyuan: "Then go and see." With things at this point, it would be a good thing if Lu Shanyang could really go out. Fang Qing and Huo Yi both had no objections. Qianyan didn''t go. She knew that there was no need to waste energy. She had other things to do. "The movements of these little people are a bit strange." Bai Huai looked at the paintings on the paper. He changed the pen and paper for Qian Yan. He thought she wanted to write something, but he didn''t expect to draw these little people. "Why? Its a bit like the martial arts secrets in the TV series I watched when I was a kid? Qianyan stopped writing: "That''s right." Bai Huai: Who are you lying to? Its not that he hasnt read, even though he hasnt even graduated from elementary school, he has been studying hard for more than ten years after joining. Qian Yan did not exin that it would take some time toplete this secret book. "The painting is quite decent." Bai Huai propped up his chin and stared at the little figures that appeared on the notebook on the table. See you tomorrow Chapter 528: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (44) Chapter 528: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (44) Chapter 528 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (44) Lu Shanyang appeared in front of everyone looking decadent. As soon as they saw him, everyone knew that they had not won the ticket. Jing Xiyuan still asked: "Didn''t you win?" Lu Shanyang looked very unhappy: "No." "It''s only been three times, so there''s still a chance. If he could win just three times, many people here would have gone out long ago." Lu Shanyang gritted his teeth, with an unprecedented crazy look in his eyes. Fang Qing saw this and lost the desire to talk to him. From this moment on, Lu Shanyang sank here like everyone else. He was no longer the Lu Shanyang he knew before. "Yes, there are still many opportunities." Lu Shanyang ignored Jing Xiyuan and walked away from him at a fast pace. He wanted to find people to form a team, people who didn''t mind betrayal or not at all. "Xiyuan, don''t hold on." Lu Shanyang suddenly stopped, paused, then walked back to Jing Xiyuan, and whispered, "It''s useless, you will only live like a ghost if you persist like this. Damn it, there is no hope at all, not even a chance to save points to draw a boat ticket." Do you really want to stay here your whole life? Jing Xiyuan pushed Lu Shanyang away: "Shanyang, we are different." "One day you will regret it." Lu Shanyang said with certainty, "Actually, I regret it. Why do I want to go out with you for nothing? Isn''t it better to be my eldest young master at home? You guys love you so much, I will live with you." Why can''t I see through it? If I hadn''t chased him that time, I definitely wouldn''t have ended up here." Lu Shanyang suddenly smiled: "It turns out I don''t like her that much anymore." "This is why Yanyan didn''t choose you, and you didn''t have the chance to be Yanyan''s fianc," Jing Xiyuan looked at Lu Shanyang indifferently, "Shanyang, are you ming Yanyan?" Shouldnt I? If it werent for her, I wouldnt have ended up in this inexplicable ce where I could lose my life at any time. Fang Qing couldn''t help but say after hearing this: "Didn''t you go with her yourself? Obviously Qianyan rejected you, but it was you who asked to spend thest time with her, even as a friend." "If she doesn''t go out, can I follow her?" Lu Shanyang said unreasonably with a face filled with me. Fang Qing said nothing. Seeing Lu Shanyang''s appearance, her face turned red. She seemed to feel the same way in her heart. This was really a joke. However, she will not choose the same thing as Lu Shanyang. They still have some differences. Jing Xiyuan: "Shanyang, even if I sink one day, I will wait until she leaves. At that time, I will have nothing to worry about and can concentrate on thinking about going out." Lu Shanyang looked at Jing Xiyuan steadily and said nothing. Speaking of it, she was really not going to die soon, and her ability to persist until now was probably her limit. But he really wanted to go out and couldn''t help ming her for it. He wanted to leave a good impression on her in herst moments, but who knew he woulde here unexpectedly. He can''t afford to wait. Who knows if his life will be in danger tomorrow? Who knows if someone else betrayed him first? Three opportunities to draw a boat ticket, even if he had to choose again, he would still not hesitate. After this incident, Jing Xiyuan came back and talked to Qian Yan for a while, about Lu Shanyang not winning the ticket to talk to him. Yanyan, you have to live a good life. Without you, I dont know if I can keep my heart. For some reasons, Qian Yan did not reveal Jing Xiyuans thoughts. Chapter 529: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (45) Chapter 529: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (45) Chapter 529 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (45) The other party deliberately created an illusion that he would not betray her before sending her away. Wasn''t it because he wanted to have a suitable time so that she could trust him? She could feel it so clearly, it was impossible for the original owner not to know. Xi Yuan did gain a lot from that experience, but he still couldn''t get out. It was a long timeter that Jing Xiyuan finally got a ticket to go out. At that time, things had changed outside, and Jing Xiyuan was not the same Jing Xiyuan as before. He med all the experiences here on the original owner. Thinking that if it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t have had this experience. Especially the disappearance of the Confucian schr made him hate the original master even more. Its a pity that the original owner is dead and he has nowhere to vent. Even if no one tells the original owners parents about the Death Game Indter, Jing Xiyuan probably wont let the original owners parents go. But this incident cannot be med on the original owner at all. Didn''t he see that the original owner was about to die and was afraid that the duck would fly away, so he persuaded the original owner to go out and n to propose? The original owner is a terminally ill person, and his body is in pain every day. How can he have the energy to y around? Jing Xiyuan still spends a lot of time in the gym every day, but he cares a lot more about Qian Yan. He didnt mind Bai Huai being by Qian Yans side, and even expressed the hope that Qian Yan could have a few more friends in the remaining time. Everyone felt that it was not surprising that Jing Xiyuan cared more and more about Qian Yan because he knew she was about to die. This game does not allow yers to starve to death. I wonder if they can die of illness. This is something many people are discussing. Some people are even saying that Qian Yan is going to die anyway, so it is better to reuse the waste and get some rewards. He proposed to form a team, but Jing Xiyuan rejected it. Time came to the game where Bai Huai died in his memory. Bai Huai stood in the center. He looked at Qian Yan waiting outside the field and chose the empty cage among the 11 cages. Everyone was shocked by Bai Huai''s luck and thought it was normal. A9, he will always be an undefeated myth. Bai Huai listened to everyone discussing his good luck, saying that he was the contemporary European Emperor, and he was no longer angry. Whether you are a European emperor or a non-chief, as long as you are alive, you will be fine. One year, eight months and nine days after Qian Yan entered the ind, a very special day, the date of Lu Shanyangs death. At this time, Lu Shanyang was already dead. Unfortunately, he encountered a cage containing two ferocious beasts. Even though he went to exercise every day, he still couldn''t hold it for five minutes and became the food of the tiger. Jing Xiyuan and Fang Qing were both silent. Now they can feel the breath of death even more, which is frightening and trembling, but there is no other way. Jing Xiyuanforted a few people and went to the gym again. Fang Qing and Huo Yi followed. Fang Qing is now in good physical condition and is not the little girl who feels tired even carrying a bucket of water. One year, nine months and seven days after Qian Yan came to the Death Game Ind, she stood in the challenge position and this time she drew 11 cages. Sinceing in, she has won five-star difficulty draws no more than five times. Including Bai Huai, she only has four teammates and needs seven more. Because of the game mechanics, it is more advantageous for her to randomly select yers, at least she can choose the correct answer from everyone who answers the empty cage. R63 yer, would you like to randomly select seven yers to assist, or name seven yers you know to assist? Qian Yan: Draw randomly. The randomly selected yers took their seats, and the mechanical voice sounded: "yer R63, please tell your answer within three minutes." Chapter 530: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (46) Chapter 530: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (46) Chapter 530 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (46) Qian Yans teammates and supporting yers immediately spoke. Cage No. 1, Bai Huai: Its not safe. Cage No. 2, Fang Qing: Its not safe. Cage No. 3, Huo Yi: Its not safe. Cage No. 4, by Xiyuan: "Safety." Bai Huai''s expression changed drastically, is it safe? How can it be? What tempted Jing Xiyuan? No matter what Bai Huai was thinking in his heart, the other yers who were randomly assisting him came up with the answers one after another. Cage No. 5: Not safe. Cage No. 6: Safe. Cage No. 7: Safe. Cage No. 8: Not safe. Cage No. 9: Not safe. Cage No. 10: Safety. Cage No. 11: Not safe. Everyone was surprised, why did four empty cages appear this time? ording to their understanding of the game mechanics, usually the game will present up to three empty cages for yers to choose from. In this way, the chance of survival is very high, and yers with some experience can survive here for a long time. However, this time, four actually appeared, which is a very rare situation. They remembered that most of the cases like this happened to yers who survived the beasts but suffered serious physical injuries. Everyone suddenly realized what was going on. Remember one of the underlying rules in this game: yers cannot starve to death, they can only die in the mouths of wild beasts. "Because this was not clearly written down, we also spected whether Ling Qianyan would be an exception. Sure enough, this game does not allow her to die of illness." Xuan Yue sat in the corner, looking at the scene in front of her indifferently, who would she choose? Everyone is wondering, who will she choose? Anyone with some experience actually knows that there are great risks in choosing Jing Xiyuan at this time. However, anyone who knows them well knows that she is Jing Xiyuansst conscience. Everyone knows this, thanks to Jing Xiyuans deliberate creation. So at this time, everyone was really not sure whether Jing Xiyuan had betrayed her. Qian Yan looked at Jing Xiyuan''s position and said without hesitation: "I choose No. 4." R63 yer, are you sure you want to choose number 4? Qian Yan: OK. The ck cloth of cage No. 4 was lifted, and a tiger appeared inside. The scene was silent. Many people were a little surprised, but not surprised. Xuan Yue had disappointment in her eyes, stood up a little bored, and nned to leave. She didnt want to see everything behind her. Why is the woman whoes here always so naive, thinking that the man who has sworn an oath to each other will never betray her? "The correct answer is No. 10, R63 yer. I''m very sorry that you made the wrong choice, and you will face a five-minute penalty." When the mechanical voice fell, Bai Huai''s eyes were red, and he looked at Jing Xiyuan''s eyes with hatred. position, and cursed loudly. However, now he is still in the soundproof ss room, and Jing Xiyuan cannot hear him. He has to stay here and watch how the tiger eats her. Bai Huai was tapping anxiously inside the ss soundproof room, trying to get out, as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Bai Huai. Bai Huai suddenly heard the voice of Qian Yaning from the loudspeaker and became quiet. He pressed his face against the ss and stared at her standing in the center. He opened his mouth to say something, but he knew she couldn''t hear him. At this time, only Jing Xiyuan can talk to her. I think I can live. Looking at the tiger that was about to be released, Qian Yan said to Bai Huai, "Don''t worry." Bai Huai''s face was ugly, and he really wanted to go down and beat her up. Qian Yan no longer paid attention to Bai Huai, but said to the open space: "I heard that if you persist for five points under the attack of a beast, you can get a generous reward. I would like to ask if you kill the tiger, is there a reward? , or will you let mepensate? She wanted to try to see if anyone was watching all this, which was rted to her next n. Everyone wanted tough, thinking that she was crazy, that she was going crazy because she was about to die. Xuan Yue, who was about to leave, suddenly stopped, shook her head andughed, and left, feeling that Qian Yan was going crazy. Chapter 531: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (47) Chapter 531: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (47) Chapter 531 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (47) No one said anything at the scene. Everyone was surprised to find that the cage that originally held the tiger should have been opened immediately, but now it seemed that there was no intention to open it. This is the first time this has happened, especially the first batch of veteran yers like Bai Huai who have been here for many years, and they cant figure out whats going on. Of course, the tiger was not released, and Bai Huai felt a little more at ease. Everyone held their breath, not daring to take a breath. Perhaps, they will know more about this gameter. However, in their hearts, they dont think Qianyan can survive the tigers attack. Even the most powerful male yer who has stayed on the Death Game Ind for many years, works out every day, and exercises his physical fitness, will still suffer a lot of damage if he survives a five-minute attack by a tiger. The tiger''s palm strike force can reach two thousand kilograms, and its bite force can reach one thousand kilograms. Humans can defeat tigers, or a sick and weak person like Qian Yan is simply a dream. Do you really think that everyone is the legendary Wu Song? This is what everyone is thinking. About three minutester, the mechanical voice sounded again: "If the yer can kill the tiger, he will be rewarded with one million points, and will be allowed to take a day off the next day without being drawn to y the game on the challenge tform. In addition, the yer will be able to attack the tiger when the tiger attacks. The reward for surviving for five minutes is to gain a total of 1.5 million points and be allowed to take a day off the next day." The Death Game Ind gave this reward, which was actually expected by everyone. Points are very exciting, but you also have to earn your life. R63 yers, do you have any questions? Qianyan lowered her eyes. Although the voice was still mechanical and dull, she figured out one thing. Sure enough, someone was controlling this matter at any time. She didn''t know how many cameras there were in other ces, but there must be a lot of them in this ce. Maybe there were many people watching them struggling to survive here. So, there is no need for this death game ind to exist at all. Next, she can start her n. "there is none left." "Then R63 yer, you are about to face a five-minute punishment." When the mechanical voice fell, everyone heard the sound of the cage being opened, and quickly looked to that ce. Sure enough, the very hungry tiger came out of the cage. Come out inside. The moment they saw Qianyan, they felt the contempt in the tiger''s eyes, as if to say, why are we so small? Not enough to fill the gaps between teeth. The tigers that exist here have all eaten humans and know what it means now. Qianyan stood in the center with a sick look on his face. Some people were afraid to look at this scene, while others had already assimted and were numb, expecting Qianyan to be torn apart by the tiger. Bai Huai couldn''t calm down anymore. He hit the ss room frantically, staring at Qianyan''s position. Unfortunately, the ss house is very strong and cannot be destroyed with his strength, and there are no tools inside. Its been a long time since Ive been here, and this is the first time Ive seen A9 acting so rude. Those who noticed Bai Huais appearance couldnt help but discuss it, It sounds like A9 is more humane than other people, isnt it? "He is the European Emperor. He can survive here without harming anyone, and of course he can maintain his humanity. But if we don''t follow the rules of the game, we will either have to live in misery here, or we will die quickly in the mouths of beasts. inside." The human touch is ridiculous here. Remember, we are not A9. Chapter 532: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (48) Chapter 532: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (48) Chapter 532 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (48) A9 really likes Ling Qianyan, right? It doesnt matter if he likes it, even if he is a European emperor, he cant directly help others to pass the test, he can only end it with regrets. A9 is only in his early twenties this year. He has stayed here for more than ten years. When the timees, he is still a child. It is rare to meet someone he likes and then disappear like this. It should be a big blow to him. Jing Xiyuan has always told the truth without hesitation every time before. I really thought he would wait until Ling Qianyan died of illness before he would be like everyone else. I didnt expect..." "Haha, it''s actually normal, isn''t it? After staying here for a long time, few people can hold back when faced with huge temptations, right? He could tell the truth every time before, but that was because the temptation was not enough and he felt it was not worth it. . "I''m curious about what kind of temptation Jing Xiyuan faces this time. In fact, Ling Qianyan can''t hold on for long. He can watch her die of illness, or watch her die in the hands of others and still be safe. To get a reputation?" "Are you kidding? If you stay in this ce for a long time, no one will care about your reputation, and no one will care about who you are." "Roar-" The discussion ended with the roar of the tiger. They quickly looked down and saw the extremely hungry tiger finally rushing towards Qianyan''s position. Looking at the strong muscles of its limbs, everyone couldn''t help but sweat even though they knew the answer. Soon, the thin girl was about to be pounced on by a tiger and bit off her neck. Just imagining the scene of blood sttering on the ground felt very cruel. Bai Huai''s face was full of despair. His fingers were already bleeding, and traces of blood fell on the ss. He looked so embarrassed. Fang Qing couldn''t bear to close her eyes, and tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes uncontrobly. She never thought that Ling Qianyan''s final fate would be like this. What about her? Will the same thing happen to you one day? He was pounced upon and bitten to death by a ferocious beast. Huo Yi kept beating the ss, and finally turned his head away, just in time to see Jing Xiyuan standing calmly in the ss room. Jing Xiyuan looked at Qianyan, who was about to be pounced by the tiger, and finally spoke: "Yanyan, I''m sorry, you will always exist in my heart, and I will never forget you." I will remember our wonderful time forever. I will never fall in love with anyone else in this life. No one cared about what Jing Xiyuan said, and those who heard it would just sneer at it. This was a bit embarrassing at the same time. The tiger finally pounced in front of Qianyan, and everyone held their breath. At that moment, Qian Yan quickly moved to the side. The tiger was stunned for a moment, and Qian Yan took the opportunity to p the tiger on the head. The tiger, which had never thought about such an unexpected incident, let out a cry of pain and rolled directly to the ground. Qian Yan didnt hesitate, he rushed over and pped the tiger on the head a few more times. The tiger wanted to resist, but she dodged very quickly and couldn''t attack her at all. Moreover, her palm power contains deep internal strength. With several palms, she would have already knocked the tiger dizzy. Qianyan would not give the tiger a chance to resist. Her body was exhausted, and a p from the tiger would kill her. She had to kill the tiger while it was in pain. The scene was reversed, and something that no one could have imagined happened. The sickly girl actually sat on the tiger and hit the tiger on the head hard. Even though her face turned pale from exhaustion, the tiger''s cry of pain became smaller and smaller. Chapter 533: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (49) Chapter 533: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (49) Chapter 533 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (49) When the tiger wanted to turn over, she quickly ducked behind the tiger and grabbed the tiger''s tail. Under the incredulous looks of everyone, she grabbed the tiger''s tail and kept throwing it left and right. Bai Huai quickly wiped his tears, but his face was covered with blood. He stared at the scene below and pped himself hard. Finding out that it was really she who was pulling the tiger by its tail and beating the tiger constantly, she couldn''t help but get happy. He was happily jumping around in the ss room, not knowing how to express his current mood, and was banging on the ss crazily with joy. She is fine! She is hunting a tiger. It turned out that she could really survive without deceiving him. Such a big tiger was no match for her. She clearly looked very sick and weak. Bai Huai thought of the little figures Qian Yan drew before and said they were martial arts secrets, and now he somewhat believed them. That crazy look, if everyone hadn''t focused on Qian Yan, they would have thought he was really crazy. Fang Qing only heard the sound of banging, banging and the scream of the tiger. He couldn''t help but open his eyes to look. He waspletely confused by the sight. Is she dreaming? Ling Qianyan is so thin and terminally ill, and he is actually throwing a tiger by its tail? Fang Qing unclenched his fists and murmured to himself: "Comparing yourself with this kind of person, wouldn''t it make you angry to death?" It''s impossible topare. What on earth has she been worrying about for so many years? Even if the other person is pale and looks thin, is he still someone who can fight a tiger? Is itparable to ordinary people? Fang Qingughed,ughed and cried again. Huo Yi felt something was wrong. He turned back to look at the scene and saw Qianyan throwing the tiger. He was shocked and couldn''t help but said: "What a strong force!" Soon heughed happily, his eyes warm, and she also It''s a good thing to be alive. Huo Yi couldn''t help but look at Jing Xiyuan''s reaction. He should be surprised? Shocked. Jing Xiyuan was indeed frightened. He put his palms on the ss and couldn''t believe that Qian Yan could throw the tiger with his bare hands. "impossible!" She is obviously terminally ill. She has difficulty walking and eating. How could she..." The disbelief and panic on Jing Xiyuans face made Huo Yi feel happy! At this moment, he was even more convinced that he would not betray his teammates. However, Huo Yi never expected that Qian Yan wouldter ask him to do some strange things, which wouldpletely subvert his outlook on life. The experience of being friends with Qian Yan added a very special color to his righteous life, which will always be useful in his future life. Those who knew Qian Yan looked at this scene in shock and numbness. They dont know whether the tiger is dead or not, but they know that starting from today, the Death Game Ind will have another myth, Ling Qianyan R63, a myth that is more admired than A9. Thousand geese have stopped and the tiger is dead. She sat weakly on the tiger''s body. It was soft and warm. She felt that the tiger skin was really suitable for use as a seat cushion. "Can I have this tiger skin?" Qianyan said, looking up at the sky. Everyone could tell that she was indeed very weak. At this time, Im still thinking about tiger skin. How about this? Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then the whole ce cheered. No matter what, this is the first time yers have killed a tiger, and they deserve to be cheered. Chapter 534: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (50) Chapter 534: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (50) Chapter 534 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (50) Ling Qianyan! R63! Ling Qianyan! Ling Qianyan, the eternal god! I dont know who it was, but I shouted Qianyans name loudly, and someone followed me. R63! R63! Eternal God. The scene was very lively, a lively scene only for Qian Yan. She was a little sleepy. Even if she used her inner strength to protect her body, she still felt very tired. This was due to physical fatigue. Fortunately, she was well prepared and it would only cause physical fatigue and would not aggravate the physical deterioration for the time being. However, she really only has about three years left. The reason why she didn''t take any action for more than a year was because she had a n and didn''t want to fail early and fail toplete the n. Now her internal strength is deep enough to fully support attacking beasts without using her own strength. If she uses her own power, this body probably won''t be able to withstand it a few times. "You win." A dull mechanical voice sounded, but Qianyan, who had her eyes closed, heard the surprise. Sure enough, someone was controlling it in real time, and her guess was correct. Tiger skin, give it to me? Everyone couldn''t help but feel depressed. Does she like tiger skin so much? "It would be better if we could deal with it." Qian Yan asked that the other party allow her to kill the tiger. This small request should not be refused. Let her guess, the other party should be surprised by this, right? But when there is an ident, he will be very excited. After all, the other party has probably never seen such idents and fun. Congrattions to R63 yer for sessfully defeating the tiger. You will receive a tiger skin, 1.5 million points, and a day off the next day. Go to the mall to im the tiger skin one dayter with your license te. Everyone is in an uproar, is this really okay? When the door was opened, Bai Huai ran faster than anyone else, not at all the aloofness that everyone had seen before. He rushed to Qian Yan and hugged her regardless of anyone''s eyes. "Sorry, I couldn''t help it." Bai Huai said softly, "I just want to hug you." He was so close to losing her forever. When he thought of that ending, he trembled all over and couldn''t calm down. It turned out that before he knew it, she was indispensable in his life. It turns out that she is his courage to continue living here. "Are you tired? You can rest." Bai Huai''s voice couldn''t help but soften, "You can trust me." Qian Yan opened his eyes slightly: "When did I stop believing you?" Bai Huai: "Just believe me." As long as she lives, it doesn''t matter even if the tone is not very good, the key is that she believes in him. Are you going to let me stay here? Qian Yan asked. Bai Huai was stunned for a moment, then he quickly picked her up and said, "I''ll take you out right away." "Jing Xiyuan, I don''t want my fianc anymore, okay?" Bai Huai walked out with Qian Yan in his arms. Many people came around. Among them, Fang Qing and Huo Yi quickly walked to Bai Huai''s side, with excited andplicated expressions. Anyway, their hands and feet were all exhausted. It cannot be ced. Jing Xiyuan was standing in the way of several people. He happened to hear Bai Huai''s words and his face changed slightly. He looked at Qian Yan who was being carefully held by Bai Huai: "Yan Yan, actually I have no choice but to..." "Everyone has the right to make their own choices." Qian Yan interrupted Jing Xiyuan, "You can do this." Jing Xiyuan is a smart man and knows what she means. There is a high chance that I will be able to go out this time. Jing Xiyuan exined. Chapter 535: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (51) Chapter 535: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (51) Chapter 535 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (51) I dont want to give up. I have twenty opportunities to draw tickets. If I miss this one, I may not get the chance next time. Everyone was about to stop breathing. Twenty times, there was really a high chance that they would go out. No wonder. "Yanyan, I didn''t expect that you were so secretive that you could even kill a tiger. Does this mean that we have always had reservations between us?" Jing Xiyuan changed the topic and looked at Qianyan with a look full of probing, " Is there anything else you dont know that I dont know? Qian Yan replied: "What you don''t know is that I can kill you with one punch. Want to try?" Jing Xiyuan was speechless and his eyes became more defensive. Bai Huai is going to be so angry. "Qian Yan, I don''t want this fianc anymore, okay?" Bai Huai asked again, with pleading in his eyes. If it were him, he would not choose to betray her even if it cost him his life. Qianyan raised her eyes, saw his anxious look, and replied: "Okay." Seeing that he worked so hard, she agreed, so as not to have to stay angry for a long time. Bai Huai burst outughing and didn''t care about Jing Xiyuan. As Jing Xiyuan said, few people can refuse such a temptation. But since you choose this path, don''t try to whitewash yourself, otherwise it will make people feel disgusting. He also asked Qian Yan, why didnt he know that she could kill a tiger? Are you talking humannguage? Had she not been able to kill the tiger, she would have died. Disgusting stuff! Silly Que. Bai Huai hugged Qian Yan and left. Fang Qing and Huo Yi paused when they passed by Jing Xiyuan. They didn''t intend to say anything. They are used to this kind of thing, aren''t they? Jing Xiyuan spoke up: "Twenty times, you may not be able to bear it." "Xiyuan, Lu Shanyang once said this. Do you still remember your reaction at that time?" Fang Qing asked, "Actually, I know that such a temptation is difficult to refuse, but please don''t use it. We will also choose this way." Excuse yourself. You frankly admit that you just cant withstand the temptation and want to make this choice. At this time, even Qianyan is not that important, and it can still make people think more highly of you." "Xiyuan, you know that once you do it, With such a choice, everything will never return to its original point, and there is no need to try to whitewash yourself with words of shared sinking." That will make people look down on you. Jing Xiyuan: "You will understand this feeling one day." Fang Qing just felt very tired and didnt want to say any more. She finally understood that all her love for Jing Xiyuan came from Ling Qianyan. She likes topare with Ling Qianyan so much that she will always care about everything the other person has. It was only when she understood this that she was here. What I was thinking in my heart was that if I hadnt followed him to rx, I would definitely not have appeared here. She doesnt have much time left. Fang Qing walked faster after hearing Jing Xiyuan''s words. He didn''t want to hear these strange remarks anymore. Even if Ling Qianyan only had one day left, those who didn''t want to betray her would not betray her. "Qianyan, how are you?" Fang Qing returned to the house and saw Qianyan lying there, with tiredness on his brows, as if the opponent''s previous attack on the tiger was an illusion. Qian Yan: Its okay, Im a little tired. "Then I won''t disturb your rest. You take good care of yourself." Fang Qing turned around to go out. Huo Yi saw that Qian Yan was not a big problem and wanted to follow him out. You guys wait a minute. The two of them quickly stopped and waited for her to speak. See you tomorrow Today I wont get up early to write extra updates. If I dont go to work, I wont get up early and I wont fish. Respect next weekend and sleep in! If you can get up at noon, maybe extra updates will be dropped, just let it happen ()*()*(`) Chapter 536: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (52) Chapter 536: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (52) Chapter 536 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (52) Huo Yi saw that Qian Yan seemed to have something important to say, so he subconsciously closed the door. Let it be on. For more than a year and almost two years, she has achieved great results in her practice. If her health had not allowed it, she might have gone to explore this death game ind in person. She has sharp ears and eyes, and can notice the movement from far away. The room is very safe, no surveince, no bugs. Thinking about it carefully, if people outside are really looking at them, they will definitely not be interested in their daily life. They should be most interested in the game field. To outsiders, people here are trapped animals, like pets kept in captivity. She has checked the number tes of several of them, and there is nothing wrong with them. Do you want to go out? Neither Fang Qing nor Huo Yi expected Qian Yan to say this. Although they were confused as to why she suddenly asked this question, they nodded quickly. Think about it, even in your dreams. In fact, they are ready in their hearts to never get out of this ce. When Qian Yan suddenly asked this question, they actually gained some hope. Its because of the myth she created today that they feel this way. "Qianyan, do you know how to get out?" Fang Qing didn''t know how long he could live here. No one knew how many difficulty stars he would get tomorrow. Whether the correct answer was in the hands of a few trusted people. Qian Yan: I dont know Seeing the disappointed looks of several people, she continued: "But I have some ns. If the n seeds, I can get out." Qian Yan stopped being pretentious and took out three notebooks, which were full of martial arts moves. This is a move shebined based on the different situations of Bai Huai, Fang Qing and Huo Yi. Coupled with the internal strength forms she gave them, they will definitely progress very quickly. Fang Qing and Huo Yi''s qualifications are not bad, and they are not as good as Bai Huai. ording to reports, Bai Huai is a martial arts genius that is rare to see in a thousand years. ording to the qualifications of Fang Qing and Huo Yi, after practicing for about a month, there is no problem at all in avoiding the tiger''s attack for five minutes. If it can be used with weapons, it may be enough to practice for about half a month. As for Bai Huai, she doesn''t know. Geniuses cannot be guessed using ordinary people''s thinking. Only after he practices can he know. But she had other ns for Bai Huai. Bai Huai can urately select the empty cage herself, and she does not intend to let Bai Huai reveal his strength. Speaking of which, Fang Qing and Huo Yi showed their strength for two purposes. First, they could save their lives when their guess was wrong. Second, use the two of them to attract the attention of outsiders, so that Bai Huai will not be noticed. The three of them took their own little notebooks and flipped through them gently, a little surprised by what Qian Yan said. This is a martial arts secret book? Qian Yan also said that after practicing this, you dont have to be afraid of tigers. Bai Huai believed it before and was not that surprised, but he was very happy that she would give him such a powerful thing. Fang Qing and Huo Yi felt like they were on a roller coaster. They were going up and down, and their hearts were beating faster than usual. They couldn''t beat as regrly as usual. The two of them wanted to ask, is this true? Recalling Qian Yans previous experience, their questions came to an abrupt end. Of course its true. Didnt Qian Yan show it to them before? No wonder she was so calm aftering in. The fact that they took out the martial arts secret books now should be a sign of recognition for them. Chapter 537: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (53) Chapter 537: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (53) Chapter 537 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (53) Huo Yi''s heart surged with hope of survival. His choice was not wrong. Even if he didn''t betray his teammates, he still had hope of getting out alive. Even if he couldn''t get out, he would still be alive. Fang Qing''s mood is a littleplicated. She was given the technique by Qian Yan, and she can''tpare at all. It will make you angry to death if you care about such people. The other person is a myth. An ordinary person like her is so courageous. She actually wants to surpass him. It''s just a dream. Recalling those thoughts from the past, Fang Qing felt very shameful in her heart. Fortunately, she was still a principled person. "These movements are not strange. You can just go to the gym to practice. You can alsopete with each other. The internal strength form I will give you is to practice at night. It is useless to only practice external strength without practicing internal strength. The strength of beasts is generally a few A thousand pounds requires the support of internal strength." So she was not afraid at all that people would look at the two of them when they were practicing in the gym. It''s useless to just learn those moves. Besides, these moves were designed by her based on their own situations and may not be suitable for other people. The internal strength form was passed on to three people, but Qian Yan only left Bai Huai. Fang Qing and Huo Yi quickly put their notebooks into their coats and quickly returned to their rooms. Qian Yans eyes fell on Bai Huais face: Do you want to go inside and wash yourself? Now Bai Huai''s face is still covered in blood. She looked at Bai Huai''s fingers. She probably scratched them while grabbing the ss. Recalling the crazy scene of him in the ss room, she was still a little moved: "Go buy some medicine." "Okay." Bai Huai grinned, ran to the bathroom quickly, and came out clean. The wound on his finger couldn''t be healed for a while, "Then I''ll buy medicine first ande backter? What do you want? What, Ill bring it back to you by the way. Qian Yan doesnt want anything. About ten minutester, Bai Huai came back and brought her a cute rag doll. Qianyan looked at the doll for a long time, then epted it and put it on the table. Bai Huai bought trauma medicine and some gauze, and sat next to Qian Yan and began to disinfect, apply medicine, and bandage. asionally, he couldn''t help but peek at Qian Yan. Come here, Ill bandage it for you. It was so obvious, how could Qianyan not understand this person''s thoughts? This little thought is harmless, it just satisfies him. Bai Huai couldn''t help but smile. He felt that life was getting better and better, and life was not so boring, and even very interesting. After Qian Yan applied medicine and bandage to Bai Huai, he said: "Bai Huai, your talent in martial arts is very good and your body is very healthy. ording to my estimation, you will be able to achieve sess in less than half a year. Can you get out of this ce or even destroy it?" Dropping the Death Game Ind has a lot to do with you." Bai Huai''s smile disappeared and his face became serious: "Is my task so heavy?" Because your talent is good. Bai Huai was a little embarrassed by the praise: "Then can I choose a cage and kill the tiger in the future?" "No." Qian Yan denied, "You can''t reveal your strength, you have to catch the opponent off guard in the end." Leave the matter of hunting tigers to a few of us. In addition to practicing internal skills and basic external skills, you also need to practice a body technique. Once you master the shadowless body technique, the camera will not be able to capture you. The yground has the most cameras, and other ces only have them at some key locations. There are no cameras in the room where we live. Chapter 538: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (54) Chapter 538: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (54) Chapter 538 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (54) However, I still have to go to your room to check. Bai Huai is a special existence on this Death Game Ind. Maybe people outside take him seriously and may install monitors where he lives. "I have a talent, which is to sense living things. As I get older, the range of this talent''s perception bes wider and wider." Bai Huai said suddenly, "That''s why I can urately select the empty cage every time. At a very young age, When I was a kid, our whole family went out and witnessed a disaster copse, and I saved many people by relying on my perception." I usually use this talent to tell whether the teacher hase to the ssroom and inform the students. Every time there is a noise in the ss, the teacher will calm down when hees over. With this ability, I was elected as the monitor by the whole ss. What a great talent and easy to use. Having said that, it is not surprising that Bai Huai chooses the right cage every time. Take me to your room, Qian Yan paused, then suddenly asked, Have you ever doubted that it was actually your talent that led you to be captured here? Bai Huai was silent for a while and then said: "I have doubted it, so what? I can''t do anything while being locked up in this ce. In fact, I can feel that someone is observing me. I will only tell you this. You don''t need to look at my house. There must be a monitor inside." So, he once thought about ending it all. Qianyan thought about this. Was Bai Huai in his memory tired of this, so he chose the wrong cage and voluntarily died under the tiger? He knew that someone was watching him, and he had even guessed that it was his talent that kept him in this ce. He didnt know how many times he had drawn tickets, but he never won. Maybe someone deliberately made him miss. Have you ever been out in all the years youve been here? Bai Huai was stunned for a moment and replied: "No, actually umting points is not that easy. The strongest betrayal of friendship is just giving away five, ten, or at most twenty opportunities to draw a ticket. This kind of opportunity is impossible. go out." ording to his understanding of this game, the people outside had no intention of letting them out at all. Qian Yan was silent. No one had gone out for more than ten years. Why did someone win the boat ticket and go out againter? Regarding this, she couldn''t guess at the moment. Bai Huai lived in a suite, which was not luxurious and was decorated very warmly. This is what my home looks like. It was decorated the year after I moved in. Im afraid Ill forget it after a long time. After so many years, I dont know how my parents have be. Qian Yan looked at the house: "It''s different from other ces." In fact, she was observing whether there were any monitors in the house. As she expected, there were indeed them, and there were several more. In the Qianyan Project, the three of them all started practicing martial arts. Practice external strength during the day and internal strength at night. Qian Yan moved to a big house and checked it. There were no monitors inside. During the day, Bai Huai practiced external skills inside. So everyone is busy, but she is the most leisurely. Nearly a month, ording to her estimation, Huo Yi and Fang Qing were strong enough to avoid the tiger for five minutes without any problem. As expected, Bai Huai, the genius, left the two of them far behind. Qianyan came to the mall and tried to enter what she wanted: a saber. When the saber actually appeared, the onlookers couldn''t help but be shocked. Can you buy weapons here? Xuan Yue is not far away, Qian Yan still hasnt digested the shock she received, and now he is actually buying a knife in the mall. It was also sessful! Qianyan entered the name of the thermal weapon again, but it didnt work. There is no problem with cold weapons. I dont know if her purchase of the weapon triggered something, but the mechanical voice sounded: "Congrattions to the R63 yer for sessfully purchasing a survival weapon. One hundred thousand points will be awarded. The usable range of the weapon is the game field." This voice echoed everywhere on the Death Game Ind, and countless people expressed hope. Qian Yan gave the knives to Fang Qing and Huo Yi, and she kept one for herself. As for Bai Huai, he didn''t need it. Back in the room, Qian Yan made a very unreasonable request. Chapter 539: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (55) Chapter 539: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (55) Chapter 539 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (55) Starting from tomorrow, you will go and spar with the tiger. Huo Yi was stunned for a moment, but he quickly epted the result. It happened that his strength had increased greatly recently and he could no longer use it when sparring with Fang Qing in the gym. In the beginning, the gym equipment was heavyweight, and it was difficult for him to use it. Since he started practicing the techniques Qian Yan gave him, the weight of the equipment has be less and less important in front of him. Sometimes he feels ufortable when practicing, and in the end he only chooses to sparring with Fang Qing. However, it was impossible for them to really fight hard, so they couldn''t use it. He wanted to find out the extent of his strength. I don''t know if he can beat the tiger. Even if he can''t kill the tiger like Qian Yan, he thinks he can survive by fighting with the tiger for five minutes. This month, they were drawn once or twice a week on average. It bes more and more difficult to guess the correct answer each time, and not every correct answer is in one''s own hands. After several guesses, they themselves thought it was luck. But since practicing Qigong, they are not so afraid. Practice Neigong and Xinfa at night, and go to the gym to practice sparring during the day if you have nothing to do. After practicing for about ten days, both of them felt that they could at least escape from the tiger''s mouth, even if it was very miserable. So far, they all feel that there is no problem in surviving. Huo Yi was looking forward to it very much. Although Fang Qing was also looking forward to it, he was instinctively a little scared. To be honest, before she came in, she was the kind of petite girl who felt very tired even carrying a bucket. Aftering in, she changed too much. Even though she was a little worried, she knew that sooner orter she would have to face the tiger. With her luck, it''s impossible to get selected every time. They''ve been luckytely, but the game didn''t deliberately target them. Perhaps one day, the game will have new tricks to target them, and then they may not be able to choose the correct answer. Fang Qing felt at ease again. Now she really didn''t seem to be afraid of dying here. Even if she couldn''t get out, she should be able to survive. She held the saber in her hand and understood why Qian Yan went to buy weapons. "Speaking of which, why didn''t anyone buy weapons in the past?" Fang Qing asked confusedly. ording to Bai Huai being the first group of people toe in, why has this death game ind been more than ten years ago? During this period, no one thought about buying weapons? Bai Huai didn''t say anything. Because of his talent, he never thought about buying weapons to fight ferocious beasts. As for what other yers think, he doesnt know. Before this, have you two thought about buying weapons in the mall? Qian Yan asked. Huo Yi and Fang Qing were stunned. They really didn''t. They had never thought about buying weapons in the mall. That mall is not about putting things out, but what they want, they have to enter it themselves before they can buy it. Everyone was caught here, who would have thought that they could still buy these? It seems that based on the inertial thinking of human beings, they would not think that weapons can be purchased here, right? Qianyan: "Starting from tomorrow, if I were the one challenging you, you would stand behind a cage with a beast, and there would be rich rewards on the tips. You would lie." Huo Yi: Can your body bear the food? Okay, its only once a day, but its a bit tiring. If you kill a beast, you can rest for a day and get 1.5 million points. Its a good deal. Bai Huai refused: "I don''t want to lie." Chapter 540: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (56) Chapter 540: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (56) Chapter 540 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (56) "Then you don''t need to say anything." Qian Yan said, "Bai Huai, actually you don''t need to go on stage anymore and just watch from the side." Bai Huai thought about it and felt that this would work. He felt that Qianyan definitely wanted to kill a beast every time he went up. Since she chose to do this, it didn''t matter whether he went up or not. Qian Yan: "Instead of giving the rewards cheaply to others, it''s better to give them cheaply to you, so that you can be prepared. If my n doesn''t work, you might be able to use your points to go out. After you go out, it will be easier to find ways to destroy the Death Game Ind. . In fact, Qian Yan feels that her n should work. This is just an ordinary world, and people outside would never expect that people like her exist. All of them were surrounded. The other side might have some weapons, but they definitely would not have very powerful thermal weapons. As long as all of them have some martial arts skills, there is no problem in avoiding those simple weapons. Every time she goes on stage, she kills a ferocious beast. She wants to see how many ferocious beasts the other party has. The other party would be very excited at first, but with the death of the beast, she wanted to see how they would respond. If a few of them kill all the beasts, will they pause the game and let them wait? During this waiting period, it is when they can take advantage of the loopholes. This time, Fang Qing and Huo Yi were no longer under any psychological pressure, and both answered. Qian Yan: "From tomorrow onwards, if I were standing behind a cage with a beast, I would also choose to lie. If you prepare today, you will face the beast starting tomorrow." Huo Yi: Ive thought about it for a long time. Fang Qing: Yeah. Sooner orter, we will face it, it is better to face it earlier, maybe with enough experience, we can kill the beast earlier. Today, Huo Yi and Fang Qing nned to take a rest and did not go to the gym to practice. Qian Yan was sitting in a wheelchair and was pushed out by Bai Huai to bask in the sun. People passing by could not help but look at her with admiration when they saw her. If the myth of Baihuai A9 makes them envy and yearn for it, the myth of Ling Qianyan R63 gives them unlimited courage to survive. No matter whether her strength is much higher than that of ordinary people, she is really suffering from a terminal illness. It is said that she has long lost her sense of taste and it is very ufortable to eat food every day. However, in order to maintain body functions, she will still eat enough food to replenish energy. She may not have long to live, but she is still trying to live. Not only did she kill a tiger, she was also the first to go to the mall to buy weapons, which opened many people''s minds. It turns out that in this ce, many things they thought were impossible to buy can actually be bought. Shopping malls are now overcrowded, and many people are going to buy things they dare not think of, just to try and see if they are avable. There are definitely not some that are too outrageous, and there are also many things that they have never dared to think about that can be purchased. Almost everyone has bought weapons, who knows whether they will fight tigers tomorrow. With weapons in hand, their chance of survival increases a lot. For this, many people are grateful to Qian Yan in their hearts. "I underestimated you. You really surprised me." Xuanyue held two knives in front of Qian Yan with a smile on her face. "I hope you can live longer, I don''t want you to die." , I even want to see you go out." This is the first time Xuanyue has thought about living alone and getting out alive. Chapter 541: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (57) Chapter 541: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (57) Chapter 541 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (57) She was already numb, struggling to survive here, and even lost her empathy, but she actually wanted to survive alone. Xuan Yue left, heading towards the gym. Looking back at Qian Yan who was basking in the sun, she didn''t know what the handsome young man next to her was saying to her, which made her eyebrows rise slightly. Xuanyue suddenly felt that there might be a chance to go out in her lifetime? The person who took them out might still be Ling Qianyan. Xuan Yue shook her head. The people behind the establishment of such arge-scale game field as Death Game Ind are definitely not simple. In so many years, no one has ever been heard of escaping from here, which shows that the defense index here is very high. Ling Qianyan can kill the tigers, but leading them to escape from this ce is a bit of a fantasy. Jing Xiyuan picked out a few weapons that he found handy in the mall. Unexpectedly, when he walked out, he saw Qian Yan basking in the sun. He originally wanted to walk over, but then he remembered something and left in another direction. They had already fallen out. Remembering thest time she said she could kill him with one punch, Jing Xiyuan believed it. At noon the next day, Qian Yan was drawn. In the past month, she has not deliberately chosen the wrong answer to kill the beast, and the yers on the field seem to respect her very much, and no one has lied. This is why she asked Fang Qing and Huo Yi to lie. No one else was willing to lie. The yers outside the field saw Qian Yan standing on the challenge tform, their eyes showed reverence, and the yers who were randomly selected as assistants did not intend to lie. Unknowingly, Ling Qianyan was already a very special existence in their hearts, and even they themselves didn''t realize it. No one of them had discussed it, they were just doing this in a tacit understanding. However, none of them expected that Qianyan would make her teammates lie. This time, there were two empty cage answers. One is a randomly selected yer, and the other is Huo Yi. Qianyan chose Huo Yi, and there are beasts in it. Everyone was in an uproar and looked at Huo Yi in disbelief. yers all know something about Huo Yi''s character. It is said that this is a man who almost starved to death, the kind of man who will never betray his teammates, even if he and his teammates are strangers. Now, Huo Yi actually lied to Qian Yan. What kind of temptation was he facing? He knew that Qian Yan was not afraid of beasts, so he still wanted to lie? Doesn''t this just offend people? Of course, they were also offended. Huo Yi, this guy, dared to lie to their myth. You must know that Ling Qianyan killed the tiger, but it gave them a sigh of relief. Facing the displeased looks of countless people, Huo Yi''s scalp went numb. He didnt want to lie, but Qianyan wanted to fight a ferocious beast. Since Qian Yan thinks there is no problem, he will definitely be very supportive as a teammate. Huo Yi never thought that one day he would be forced to do such a thing, not because of any temptation at all, even though this time he did get a lot of rewards for lying. The Death Game Ind faces yers like them who have never betrayed them, and the rewards are increasing every time. Jing Xiyuan, who was watching in the corner, suddenlyughed. He looked at Huo Yi''s position. Didn''t Huo Yi say that he would never betray his teammates? I dont know what tempted the other party, but he was willing to betray a teammate like Qian Yan. Doing this now is obviously thankless, and perhaps the reward is too much. Jing Xiyuan still regrets when he thinks of the twenty times he failed to win. Chapter 542: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (58) Chapter 542: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (58) Chapter 542 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (58) Jing Xiyuan felt that everyone wanted to go out after staying here for too long. No one could escape the overwhelming rewards. Even though everyone is telling the truth to Qian Yan now, it''s just that the temptation is not enough. If the reward is to draw boat tickets fifty times, hundreds of times, or even thousands of times, he believes that no one can control it. Huo Yidu betrayed Qian Yan, can Fang Qing''s betrayal still be far behind? Fang Qing has never been very satisfied with Qian Yan, and is jealous of Qian Yan in his heart. He should be even more jealous now, right? Jealousy between women is quite scary. Jing Xiyuan had a smile on his lips and was sitting leisurely in the corner. Suddenly he felt someone looking at him, so he looked up and saw Bai Huai. "Why didn''t youe on stage this time? Is it because she can kill tigers, so you are not so worried?" Jing Xiyuan asked. Bai Huai: "None of your business." "Haha... I know you hate me. If you were in my position, it wouldn''t be any better. You are lucky. You can choose the empty cage every time without the threat of death. But we people, don''t You''ll be so lucky." Bai Huai directly held his head, covered his ears, and stared at the game field, pretending not to listen. Jing Xiyuan was speechless. I didnt expect that she would let such a childish person like you stay by her side. Bai Huai turned around: "It''s better than keeping someone like you around who is not a human being." "You protect her like this, but her life is not long, and she will still be alone in the future." Bai Huai couldn''t bear it any longer. Jing Xiyuan could attack him however he wanted, but he absolutely couldn''t attack Qian Yan even a little bit and curse her for a short life. Can''t bear it! Anyway, if he took the initiative to start a fight, he would just be drawn every day for seven days. It was nothing to him, it was still an opportunity to earn points. Bai Huai''s eyes lit up. He could earn points by ying Xi Yuan. How could he have thought of such a good thing? Jing Xiyuan suddenly felt something was wrong. Before he could react, he was knocked over by Bai Huai and pressed to the ground. Bai Huai pped him on the mouth: "It''s none of your business, so you can''t speak." Ill beat you to death! You cant speak with your mouth, so why dont I sew it up for you? This is not the first time that yers have seen Bai Huai lose his temper. Last time it was Qian Yan who wanted to fight a tiger, but this time he was fighting against Jing Xi Yuan, and he did not hesitate to beat people in vition of the rules. Everyone who was close knew what Jing Xiyuan said, and he said in his heart that he deserved it. A9The punishment after hitting someone seems to have no effect on him at all. Bai Huai heard the yers shouting, and it turned out that Qian Yan was already fighting the beast. This time, Qian Yan encountered a lion. When Bai Huai looked over, she quickly avoided the lion''s attack with her sword in hand. While the lion is not paying attention, stab the opponent''s vital part with a knife. He quickly pulled out the knife and shed the lion''s eyes twice more. She kicked the lion away. The lion moved twice and died. Bai Huai threw Jing Xiyuan aside and looked at her intently. When he heard the mechanical voice talking about her reward, he quickly pushed the wheelchair and ran towards the exit. She must be very tired after fighting the lion for so long. The onlookers saw that Bai Huai pressed Qian Yan into the wheelchair as soon as she walked out. He handed her a towel and water and asked her if she was okay. They couldn''t help but estimate the time. This time she took less than two minutes to kill the lion, so she probably didn''t break a sweat. Chapter 543: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (59) Chapter 543: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (59) Chapter 543 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (59) As for whether she is tired or not, considering her terminally ill body, she might be a little tired. But is Bai Huai a little too worried? Everyone cheered Qian Yan''s name and number te. When they saw Huo Yi walking in front of Qian Yan, they thought it was another drama of the friendship boat capsizing. What did you get as a reward? Qian Yan asked. Huo Yi walked up to Qian Yan and said, "It''s a very high cost. Let me draw 50 boat tickets, plus one million points." "It seems that the rewards are getting more and more." Qian Yan said, "But next time you lie, there won''t be so many rewards." Huo Yi scratched his head: "It''s not that important." After everyone was confused, they suddenly realized that Huo Yi was allowed to lie by Qian Yan. Looking at his frank appearance, everyone was sure that he was really allowed to lie, and Qian Yan gave him points and opportunities. Can it still be like this? They also want such magical teammates. Jing Xiyuanzai, who was beaten until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, was very upset when he found out about it. If he had known this was the case, he would have endured it and wouldn''t have had a falling out with her at all. Being allowed to lie and get rewards is much better than the twenty chances of drawing a boat ticket. Jing Xiyuan also knew that Qianyan would never ept him again. Even if the other party asked him to go back, he wouldn''t dare. She might find an opportunity to kill him. She is not a kind person. Otherwise, would he work so hard to express himself just so that she could marry him at thest moment? If it were an ordinary woman, she might have been moved to marry him long ago. And she was not in a hurry at all. While no one noticed this, Jing Xiyuan walked away in dejection. Bai Huai didn''t tell Qian Yan about his beating of Jing Xiyuan. He had already thought about it in his heart. As long as Jing Xiyuan showed a provocative look at him, he would go over and beat him up. Qianyan doesn''t know what Bai Huai thinks of Xiao Jiujiu. Now she is a little tired and ns to go back to rest. In the afternoon, Fang Qing was drawn. To the surprise of the yers, Huo Yi lied again, and the onlookers did not understand. Looking at the extremely thin Fang Qing standing in the middle, he murmured in his heart, can Fang Qing be able to kill a tiger? What does Huo Yi mean? Can you understand it? Fang Qing is a woman and so thin, so she cannot be a match for the beast. Huo Yi must be crazy. Look, dont you think weve been pped in the face by them too many times recently? Lets take a look? In their hearts, they didnt think Fang Qing could defeat the beast. This time, Fang Qing encountered a tiger. The tiger roared the moment it was released, probably because it was very hungry, and quickly ran towards Fang Qing''s position. Huo Yi''s heart was raised. Even though he knew that Fang Qing could deal with the tiger, he was still very worried, fearing that she would make a mistake. The people who were watching were all in high spirits. At the same time, I was very confused. Could Fang Qing really be able to deal with the tiger? Fang Qing held a knife in her hand. When the tiger pounced on her, everyone''s eyes were blurred, but she nimbly dodged the tiger''s pounce. Just this evasion greatly increased everyone''s confidence. It turns out that Fang Qing''s strength is not bad. Everyone present has seen how fast and powerful the tiger is. After all, many yers have died under the palm of the tiger. Jing Xiyuan couldn''t believe it at all. How could Fang Qing avoid the tiger''s attack? Before he could think about it, the tiger on the field roared angrily and pounced on Fang Qing again. It was very angry that this skinny food could actually run! See you tomorrow Chapter 544: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (60) Chapter 544: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (60) Chapter 544 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (60) Fang Qing was startled when he felt the wind brought by the tiger''s palm, and he jumped and dodged quickly. The tiger jumped into the air again and roared angrier, its eyes full of anger. Fang Qing seemed rxed after a few dodges. In fact, it was the first time she faced such a crisis. She used all her strength from the beginning and had no intention of looking down on the tiger. She was sweating profusely now, her clothes were soaked, and the hand holding the knife was shaking slightly. The tigers did not continue to attack this time. One person and one tiger stood face to face at a long distance, wary of each other, and both were looking for loopholes. Fang Qing''s two dodges made the onlookers stand up. Can they see another person beating a tiger to death today? Fang Qing is not so optimistic. Kill the tiger? No, with her current strength, she can at most escape from the tiger and cause some minor wounds to the opponent. Even though the tiger skin is soft when lying on it, it is not that easy to cut it with a knife. Fang Qing let out a breath, now she hadpletely calmed down. The two dodges just now proved that she would not die from the tiger. Next, she only needed to practice seriously with the tiger. She recalled the moves she usually practiced in her mind, held the knife, pointed her toes, and took the initiative to attack the tiger. Now she knew that Qianyan killing a tiger looked easy, but in fact it was not that simple. Fang Qing fought the tiger again. Her body is very flexible, and she can narrowly avoid the tiger''s attack every time. asionally, the tiger''s palm will swipe her clothes, and the clothes will be torn to pieces in an instant. This scene was frightening to watch, and it also made Fang Qing know that she must not be attacked by the tiger, otherwise she would definitely be injured. Even though Fang Qing was very careful, there were times when she couldn''t dodge and was scratched by the tiger on her shoulder. Blood gushed out and her flesh and bones seemed to be separated. Severe pain came and she almost fainted from the pain. Everyone present was worried. Huo Yi clenched his fists. If something happened to Fang Qing, it had something to do with him. Fortunately, at that moment, Fang Qing stabbed the tiger''s left eye with a knife, and then jumped away quickly. She looked at her shoulder and sawrge patches of blood dripping down. This was the first time she had suffered such a serious injury since she was a child. Look at the tiger again, rolling in pain because his eye was stabbed. The tiger did not lose its attack power and hated Fang Qing even more. Its right eye was full of hatred and anger. Fang Qing took a deep breath and prepared to continue dealing with the angry tiger. A mechanical voice sounded: "Five minutes are up. Congrattions to the R65 yer for sessfully surviving. Five hundred thousand points will be awarded." The tiger that was about to pounce was instantly covered by a cage raised from the ground. As the cage sank into the ground, Fang Qing also saw the tiger roaring inside the cage and staring at her with its intact right eye. Fang Qing was thinking that the next time she met the other party, she would blind her other eye. In the past, it was the tigers who ate the yers, but now it is the yers who fight the tigers. She recalled a popr saying on the Inte: Sir, times have changed. So, Tiger, times have changed. Fang Qing held the knife and looked in the direction of Qianyan, ignoring the blood still flowing on his shoulder and the flesh that was turned out. The pain was very painful, but it was nothingpared to the excitement in her heart. She Fang Qing, who was once a delicate person who was tired even carrying a bucket, could actually fight with a tiger for five minutes and even poke out one of the opponent''s eyes! Going out. Chapter 545: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (61) Chapter 545: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (61) Chapter 545 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (61) With the cheers of the yers, Fang Qing walked over. Huo Yi took a long breath: "As long as it''s okay." He took out the medical kit he had prepared and briefly helped with it. They had expected before that fighting a tiger would not be so easy. "It hurts!" Fang Qing really felt the heartbreaking pain at this moment, and he pushed Huo Yi directly from the pain, "Huo Yi, can you be gentle?" Huo Yi: "I''m sorry. I''m going to simply disinfect and stop the bleeding now. The wound is very big and I need stitches." Qian Yan went over to observe Xiang Qings wound and felt that it would not be possible to recover with ordinary medicine for a while. She decided to go to the mall to buy some medicinal materials and prepare the medicine. Qian Yan, you actually know how to prepare medicine? I feel like the medicine you prepared is very effective, and I dont even feel the pain anymore. Qian Yan: "I have been ill for a long time and have a terminal illness. I want to try any method." Thats right, youve been fast at everything since elementary school, and with your IQ, you cant just look at things no matter how difficult they are. Fang Qing had no doubts about this, and what she said was the truth. Speaking of which, she felt that she was too stupid in the past. Why should she argue with a genius? Asking for trouble. The next day, Fang Qing lied, and Huo Yi challenged the three wolves. The onlookers didnt have much reaction when they found out that Fang Qing was lying. It was definitely intentional. Sure enough, when the three wolves were released to attack Huo Yi, he was able to dodge dexterously and fight with the wolves with his knife. Apart from the fact that he was a little embarrassed at the beginning,ter on the three wolves did not get a good deal from him, and he shed them several times. Unable to eat their prey and being chopped several times, the three wolves hesitated when they looked at Huo Yi. Maybe they were too hungry and didn''t want to give up. Finally, they surrounded Huo Yi in a triangle shape and rushed towards him at the same time. Huo Yi jumped up and stepped on the head of the wolf in front of him. A wolf rushed from behind, and he shed with his backhand. Another wolf attacked from the side, and he passed by with a flying kick. I have to say that Huo Yi has a good physique and has natural advantages. He can deal with the three wolves with ease, much more easily than Fang Qing did yesterday. Five minutester, Huo Yi killed one wolf and seriously injured another. Thest one was shed twice and was hiding aside, growling with guarded eyes. Huo Yi looked at the miserable condition of the three wolves and was not proud. Because he was dealing with a wolf, and he used it in conjunction with his martial arts, it was much easier to deal with it than a tiger. If you encounter a tiger, it will not be so easy. The yers cheered again, which once again told them that facing the beast does not necessarily mean death, but it can also cause the beast to suffer. Jing Xiyuan listened to the cheers of the yers around him. Those few people were looked at with excitement by countless people, and he felt mixed emotions in his heart. Perhaps he doesnt understand Huo Yi, but doesnt it mean he doesnt understand Fang Qing? They grew up together since childhood. Fang Qing was just a delicate little girl before, how could she have the power to fight against a tiger? Their moves are very special and definitely not done randomly. He remembered that the two of them often sparred in the gym before, and they would look through a notebook from time to time. The problemy in that notebook. There is someone who teaches them specifically, otherwise they could progress so fast? Who else could this person be besides Ling Qianyan? She has been a miracle worker since she was a child. The records in front of her are meant to be broken. He really didnt expect that she could do this kind of thing. Why didnt she take it out in the first ce? What is the purpose of taking it out only at this time? Chapter 546: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (62) Chapter 546: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (62) Chapter 546 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (62) In the following days, Fang Qing and Huo Yi were sparring in the gym, attracting many people to watch. At the beginning, the yers were careful to observe and secretly wrote down the moves to learn. Later, I found that neither of them paid attention to it. They didn''t care about it at all. They started to learn it openly. Fang Qing and Huo Yi have long been told by Qian Yan that if those people want to learn, just let them learn without worrying about it. Jing Xiyuan is also learning. Because of what happened before, he can''t keep his face and learn openly. He secretly writes down the moves and goes back to the house to practice. Every time Qian Yanes on stage, he will kill a beast. Fang Qing couldn''t kill the beast, so he had no problem escaping. Huo Yi can still kill animals like wolves, but it will be a little difficult for him to encounter tigers and lions. However, it is visible to the naked eye that the two of them are bing more and more rxed when dealing with ferocious beasts, and every time they see it, the yers'' blood boils. Those yers who learned the two-person move, many of them escaped from the beasts. It was very tragic, but it gave them unlimited hope. Jing Xiyuan once again stood on the game field. This time he drew a five-star difficulty with 11 cages. There are not enough teammates to team up with him, so he can only choose to randomly select some yers to y with him. When Qian Yan was drawn, she felt that her fate was very wonderful. Up to now, the things about the game field in the original owners memory have no reference value. The moment she killed the tiger, everything changed. Qian Yan was standing at the back and top of cage No. 8 and saw that the cage was empty. The moment Jing Xiyuan saw Qian Yan, his expression changed slightly. This was the first time in a long time that Qian Yan was randomly ying with him. He couldn''t help but look at Qian Yan''s face, and their eyes met. Qian Yan looked horribly cold, and Jing Xiyuan thought in his heart that she really wanted to kill him. There was no way she would let go of such a good opportunity. When Qian Yan said the cage was safe, Jing Xiyuan didn''t believe it at all. He nced at Qian Yan steadily, and finally moved his eyes away and chose the answer of another empty cage. "The correct answer is No. 8, R64 yer. Unfortunately, you made the wrong choice, and you will face a five-minute penalty." The mechanical voice fell, and Jing Xiyuan was stunned. He looked at Qianyan in disbelief. The empty cage was really there with her? Jing Xiyuan didnt have time to think too much. The tiger in the cage was let out. She rushed out very excitedly and pounced on him without hesitation. Jing Xiyuan dodged awkwardly and rolled several times on the ground. He quickly used the moves he had recently learned, but his speed was not as fast as the tiger''s. Like other ordinary yers, he had no internal strength to support him, so he was still pped by the tiger''s palm. The huge force made his chest surge. Seeing that the tiger was about to pounce on him, he rolled to avoid it again. Looking back, he saw the white marks scratched by the tiger''s ws on the ground. His scalp was numb and he didn''t dare to be distracted. He got up with the knife. . Qian Yan stood in the ss room, watching coldly as Jing Xiyuan struggled to survive under the tiger''s palm. He would be caught and pped by the tiger from time to time, but within three minutes, there were already many blood stains on his body. His desire to survive was so strong that one of his arms was torn out of joint by a tiger, but he still did not give up. His thigh was also bitten by a tiger. He endured the severe pain and struck the tiger''s eyes with two knives. The tiger evaded quickly. Let go of him and he would take the opportunity to escape. At this time, Jing Xiyuan not only lost physical strength, but also lost too much blood. If there were two more rounds, he might not be able to hold on. But just at this moment, that mechanical voice sounded, which sounded like the sound of nature to his ears. The ferocious tiger was covered by an iron cage rising from the ground at that moment. He lost all strength andy on the ground as if dead. His eyes couldn''t help but look in the direction of Qianyan, looking at her calm appearance with resentment in his eyes. He came to this ce because of her, and because she almost died from a tiger. If she could share the technique of fighting tigers earlier, why would he do this? Additional update ising Chapter 547: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (63) Chapter 547: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (63) Chapter 547 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (63) Jing Xiyuan was seriously injured this time, and it is estimated that he will have to recover for a while before he can continue to fight the tiger. After bandaging his wound, hey on the bed. Standing around him were his teammates. Everyone was the kind of person who didn''t mind betrayal or betrayal. No one is particrly surprised that Jing Xiyuan survived. Standing here yet, they want to ask Jing Xiyuan something. Jing Xiyuan felt it, but he didn''t take the initiative to speak, just waiting for these people to ask. Xiyuan, you used to be Ling Qianyans fianc. Do you know she was so powerful before? Jing Xiyuan shook his head: "I don''t know. She has always had an idea and won''t tell me everything. If she hadn''t killed the tiger, I don''t know that she would be so powerful." You said the moves Fang Qing and Huo Yi practiced were passed on to them by Ling Qianyan. Are you sure? Jing Xiyuan: "I''m sure I know Fang Qing well. If she knew these things, she would have been unable to hide them for a long time. They have only been practicing these moves for a few months." "Xiyuan, you have also seen that those moves are very useful to everyone. I think besides these moves, Ling Qianyan must have others. You were her fianc after all. The betrayal was forced. We are all human beings. If we can all survive, Its better toe down than to watch the same kind of people die in the mouths of beasts, right? Jing Xiyuan knew what these people were thinking. He was silent for a moment and asked: "Do you want me to find her and let her share how to save her life?" "Actually, I want it too, but she may not necessarily give it to me. When I was her fianc, she didn''t even teach it to me, let alone now. She is very indifferent." Speaking of this, Jing Xiyuan''s heart was filled with resentment. Lets find more people and ask her for help. Just asking her to share the method shouldnt hurt her interests, right? As the saying goes, saving one life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. It can be regarded as a good thing for herself. Xing Xiyuan reluctantly agreed with the persuasion of his teammates. Unbeknownst to Qian Yan, arge group of people gathered at Jing Xiyuan''s side. When Qian Yan appeared in the cafeteria to eat, these people walked towards her. A rough estimate was that there were about two hundred people. Bai Huai frowned, not quite understanding why Jing Xiyuan brought these people here. "Yanyan, this time we want to ask you for a favor." Jing Xiyuan said, "I know you hate me, but ites down to it. You can hate me, but please listen to what I have to say." Qian Yan: "Did I stop you from speaking? As soon as you came here, youbeled me as not allowing you to speak." Jing Xiyuan seemed to have been pped in the face, especially when so many people were there. Qian Yan didn''t give him any face at all, and his face was a little burning. Jing Xiyuan just wanted to finish his words quickly: "Yanyan, we hope you can share the means to save your life." "No matter what, we are all the same kind. It is much better to allow everyone to live than to watch the same kind die in the mouth of a beast, right? You won''t be so cruel." Bai Huai was furious. This man really had the nerve to say such things. This was the first time Fang Qingqing realized how thick-skinned Jing Xiyuan was. He was obviously asking for help, but he still acted like this. Jing Xiyuan actually felt that under the pressure of so many people, Qian Yan would be able topromise. Facing so many human lives, if she did not share it, it would offend the public. Qianyan raised his eyes: "You haven''t woken up yet, are you dreaming?" Chapter 548: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (64) Chapter 548: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (64) Chapter 548 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (64) Jing Xiyuan''s face changed, and the faces of the people around him also turned ugly. Ling Qianyan, are you really so cruel that you want to watch everyone die? Thats right, since you have a way to save your life, why cant you share it? There is obviously such a thing, but it has been hidden away. I have never seen anyone so selfish. Jing Xiyuan felt inexplicably happy when he heard that the people around him were attacking Qianyan. He really regretted it. If he had not apanied her to the sea to rx, these things would not have happened. How could he be in such a mess? It''s all because of her, and she still hid such an important thing. Originally there were only 200 people, butter more and more people thought this way. They surrounded the canteen and demanded an exnation from Qian Yan, as if she owed these people millions. Bai Huai wanted to beat people up, but if Qian Yan hadn''t told him not to expose his strength, he might have gone over and beat them up. But he had made a n in his mind to beat up Jing Xiyuan when he found an opportunity. Qianyan: "Why do you think that if you threaten me like this, I might share my things?" You have betrayed many people over the years, just for some rewards, selfishness, people are selfish by nature, it is not an unpleasant word. Its all gone, no. Hearing what Qian Yan said, someone said angrily: "No wonder you have a short life because you don''t have any good deeds." "At least I won''t die in the mouth of a beast, but you may not be sure. There is not a single corpse in the whole body." Qianyan ate her porridge and didn''t care about the curses from everyone. They were just some light words. Of course she would also fight back. go back. Everyone understood that she couldn''t give it to her. "You should also have a begging attitude when asking for help. You are so condescending, as if Qianyan owes you something, and no one else can help." Fang Qing couldn''t help but say, "I really think Qianyan will ept you. Will the threat or the pressure of public opinion make herpromise? Jing Xiyuan, have you forgotten that this is not the outside, even if it is outside, do you think this method will cause Qian Yan anything? " Jing Xiyuan still couldn''t help but said: "So many people died in front of you, how can you bear it?" Qian Yan: What does it have to do with me? What qualifications do these people have to be worth the trouble to save? First, he is not a talent, second, he is not a person who has greatly honored the people, and third, he is not someone she thinks should be saved. Whether they can survive or not depends entirely on their lives. "Ling Qianyan, I admired you so much before. I am so disappointed." Qian Yan: I dont need your worship. Your admiration and likes are worth nothing to me. This is just a small farce, and of course it has caused many people to turn their admiration for Qian Yan into resentment. Especially Jing Xiyuan''s side of sowing discord, which caused Qian Yan to lose his poprity, but it had no effect on Qian Yan. For people on the Xiyuan side, it can at least relieve their anger. Huo Yi and Fang Qing spontaneously did not want to go to the gym to practice their moves, so they moved to arger house and practiced in the house every day. yers who originally wanted to go to the gym to watch and learn experience, but couldn''t see the two of them for several days in a row, finally became a little panicked. The yers who themselves med Qian Yan are now ming Jing Xiyuan. She also pointed at him and scolded him in front of him, saying that if he hadn''t offended Qian Yan and brought people to surround her that day, at least they could learn some moves from Fang Qing and Huo Yi in the gym to fight against the beast. Chapter 549: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (65) Chapter 549: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (65) Chapter 549 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (65) There is nothing now. Such a reversal urred in just one week, and Jing Xiyuan''s life was not very easy. He really didnt expect that the result would be like this. Three monthster, when Jing Xiyuan was standing on the challenge tform, a random yer drew Qian Yan again. Qianyan nced at the cage she was in. It was still empty. She even wondered if it was being manipted. This time there were three empty cage answers. Jing Xiyuan was stuck in the difficulty of choosing, but he still had no intention of choosing Qian Yan. Because of what happenedst time, the other party may not hold grudges. There is also Bai Huai, who beats him every time because of a word, so that he dare not say another word in front of Ling Qianyan. He could only leave as soon as he saw them, without giving Bai Huai a chance to take action. I choose No. 3. Jing Xiyuan chose another random person to y with, and did not trust the members of his team. He thought that the other person was likely to lie. When the ck cloth was lifted, he saw a lion waiting for him with an ugly expression. It was another brutal struggle. Jing Xiyuan survived for five minutes, but now he was covered in blood and it was difficult to even walk on his own. He felt that the injury this time was really serious. Maybe if the injury was not healed, he might be attacked by a ferocious beast. He seemed to smell the breath of death. Thinking that he would die, hepletely broke his guard. He looked at Qianyan and shouted loudly: "Why should you go out to rx when you have nothing to do? Isn''t it better to stay at home? It''s all you!" Qian Yan paused, walked up to the **** Jing Xiyuan, and looked at him condescendingly: "Didn''t you want to take me to rx and give me thest beautiful memories?" "You are afraid that I will die, and I haven''t married you yet, so I am anxious." "The Jing family must have encountered difficulties, which makes you so anxious. I am very curious. The Jing family and the Ling family are equally powerful. What difficulties have they encountered?" There is no news from the outside, which is very strange. Jing Xiyuan was stunned, how did she know? No one knows about the difficulties encountered by the Jing family. After all, the matter of the Jing family is very special and the other party has given a time limit. "A seriously ill person doesn''t want to travel around. Jing Xiyuan, please understand. If you think about it this way, I should me you. If you hadn''t deliberately nned to get married before my death and get the property of my Ling family, I I wouldnte to this ce. Jing Xiyuan waspletely speechless. He also thought of a terrible thing. So much time had passed, and ording to the time agreed by the other party, the Jing family was probably finished. Its over, the Jing family is over. Jing Xiyuan murmured, and his whole body softened. Qianyan couldn''t help but wonder, what happened to the Jing family? It seems that the matter is not small. What happened to the Jing family? She was really curious. Jing Xiyuan, who seemed to have lost his soul, replied: "My father has lost the entire Jingshi. If the money is not paid within three months, the Jingshi will belong to the other party..." Jing Xiyuan came back to his senses and remembered what he had said, especially the strange looks from around him, whichpletely made him lose face. Qianyan suddenly understood, is this so? She didn''t pay much attention to Jing Xiyuan. The next time the other party encountered a beast, the chance of survival was slim. In the days that followed, Qian Yan still killed a beast every time he came on stage. Huo Yi and Fang Qing became more and more experienced in fighting ferocious beasts, until Fang Qing came on stage again and saw a very familiar tiger. Chapter 550: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (66) Chapter 550: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (66) Chapter 550 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (66) Isn''t it the one whose eyes she poked out when she first met him? Seeing this, Qian Yans expression paused. After a five-minute battle, Fang Qing sessfully hunted down this extremely hungry beast. After the mechanical voice announced her victory, there was no sound that was very familiar to the yers, like turning ying cards, and they were all stunned for a moment. Hello fellow yers, the game will be upgraded. The upgrade willst for one week. yers are requested to rest and recuperate. New game rules will be announced in a week. "upgrade?" New rules of the game? "What will it be?" "Qianyan, can you guess the new rules of the game?" Fang Qing asked, now she is not afraid of anything. She found Qian Yan writing and drawing with a pen and paper. She was a little confused and stretched out her head to look. The drawing on the paper turned out to be a building, and it looked a bit familiar if you looked closely. Looking twice more, she was a little surprised. Isn''t this where they were? Why did Qian Yan draw it? She found that Qian Yans hand was so steady when he drew straight lines, as if they were drawn with a ruler. It was obvious that Qian Yan had never learned this before. Fang Qing is powerless in his heart, he is indeed abnormal! "The new game rules should be unfriendly and may be aimed at us." Qian Yan kept holding on, "But it''s not important. If there are no idents, seven days is enough." Seven days is enough? Fang Qing is a little confused, what should he do? Huo Yi asked: "Qianyan, what are your ns?" Do you remember how many ferocious beasts we have killed in the past few months? The two shook their heads quickly, and Fang Qing said: "It''s just a lot. You will kill one every time youe on stage." "They probably don''t have any ferocious beasts that they can handle." Bai Huai continued, "Today I feel that there are other cages. The aura of beasts is not that strong, and such a game may not be exciting for them. Now more and more yers can survive the attacks of beasts. The people behind it will not feel satisfied after being excited. " Bai Huai''s words made Fang Qing''s face change drastically, so this upgrade was not friendly. "Look, the red pens are the camera positions I marked, and the green pens are the positions of the wires. Bai Huai''s task tonight is to avoid these cameras and destroy all the wires to prevent anyone from noticing something is wrong." With Bai Huai''s skill, it is too easy to destroy the wires. It can be done with just one palm. Use your talent to go out and sense living creatures. I dont know if those people are watching from a distance or in another ce on this ind. It would be best if you can be on this ind. In fact, Qian Yan feels that if there are really many people watching, it will most likely be in this ce. Maybe there will be arge screen in a ce simr to a banquet. What is disyed on this screen is the game field, which makes people feel exciting and interesting. Fang Qing and Huo Yi now understood that Qianyan was about to do something big. Qianyan, what are we doing? Huo Yi asked. Qian Yan: "You guys stay here for the time being, waiting for news from Bai Huai." If Bai Huai can''t get out of here with his current strength, he really can''t even think about getting out. Fang Qing and Huo Yi were very excited and excited all night. They were afraid of being exposed, so they didn''t eat anything and stayed in the room. As for Bai Huai, he quickly memorized what Qian Yan drew in his mind. This was not difficult for him. In fact, Qian Yan would ask him to pay attention to these when he usually went for a walk. She just had a n. Until it gets dark, there are only some street lights outside. Bai Huai was still in Qianyan''s room, telling her to take care of herself. Chapter 551: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (67) Chapter 551: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (67) Chapter 551 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (67) I will definitely take you out. "wait me back." He wanted to see the outside world and take her with him, no matter how long the time was left. After Bai Huai finished speaking, his figure disappeared from the same ce in a very strange way. It was really difficult to tell what was going on with the naked eye. Qian Yan turned off the light andy down, but did not sleep. He just closed his eyes to practice his internal strength. Even for her body, it didn''t matter that no amount of internal strength could make her body healthy. Time passed minute by minute, and suddenly, the window became dark. She sat up and walked to the window. Sure enough, the night light that was supposed to be on went out, indicating that Bai Huai had broken the wire. She looked outside and saw that arge number of lights were extinguished. She could hear some people eximing and asking what was going on. Lets talk about Bai Huai, he used his weird body skills to destroy the wires along the way. For him, this is too simple. If he shoots an air sword out of thin air, the wire will be disconnected instantly. When the surroundings turned into darkness, he sensed the breath of living creatures and jumped into the distance. Not long after, we came to a security gate. He waited patiently, and after a while, the door opened. Maybe it was not checked for too long, and rats ran inside and chewed up the wires. Okay, dont talk, lets check whats going on first. Bai Huai was excited and proud, everything was as she expected. These two people probably came in to check and repair after learning that there was a power outage. They were so bold. They probably didn''t expect someone to be here to guard them, right? That''s right. In the eyes of these people, the people trapped here are not counted as humans, they are just trapped animals in captivity. The moment the other party came in, he moved and floated over to knock them out. He remembered what Qian Yan said, if he met someone, search them for any door cards, which would allow him to go outside quietly. Bai Huai squatted down and touched the two of them, and sure enough he touched the card. He remembered that one of them had this thing in his hand when he came in before, so he took it decisively. He groped for a while on the two of them, but found nothing else. He dug out wires from the toolbox, trapped them, tore their clothes, and gagged their mouths to prevent them from waking up and screaming. After doing this, Bai Huai went in through the security door. He felt the breath of many living creatures, not from behind him, but from another ce. Before he had taken two steps, he heard many voices, as if many people were talking. He did not hesitate and followed him with gentle steps. In the middle, he passed through security gates one after another. Fortunately, he took the cards of the two people who came and was able to pass through safely. About ten minutes, he came to a door. Without him deliberately listening, even an ordinary person standing here can hear themotion inside. He did not push the door open immediately, but stood at the door and listened. When an ident like R63 urs, how do you think the next rules should be formted? Most of the beasts have been killed by her. Even if they are transported from other ces in time, they will only be killed by her, which is very boring. A9s ability is bearable, after all, it only affects him. The existence of R63 haspletely dealt a devastating blow to this game. But such an existence is really surprising, so we cant just let her disappear. See you tomorrow This world ising to an end Chapter 552: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (68) Chapter 552: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (68) Chapter 552 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (68) She is terminally ill and probably doesnt have much time. The problem is the fighting skills she taught R65 and R78. Both of them can now kill ferocious beasts. "So, we have to make new rules. Boss Zhang, this is your ce. What should you do now? The beasts are all dead. Let them continue to be arrogant like this. It''s not that there is no fun, and everyone has fun too. Not very happy." Thats right, we all know the result, just bet on them to win every time, theres no starting point. Zhang Yunhui, who was called by someone, raised his head. He was sitting at the top, wearing a pair of sses, and he looked very polite: "Bosses, don''t be anxious. Am I not thinking about the rules? Bosses. You are a smart person, why not help me think about what kind of game rules are more fun." I think its better to have a life-and-death game, and pick two yers to duel every day, and only the one who is alive can get out of the ring. Boss Zhang, what do you think of this? Zhang Yunhui frowned: "This is a bit troublesome." Hahaha, Boss Zhang is joking, didnt it cost people before? More than one person died every day, but now only one person dies every day. I think its good, its very interesting. Bai Huai finally couldn''t help it and pushed the door open. The door was suddenly pushed open, which did cause dissatisfaction, but most people didn''t react for the time being. They just frowned subconsciously, thinking it was some unsighted staff member. When they saw clearly the person standing at the door, they all froze on the spot. Zhang Yunhui was frightened when he saw Bai Huai standing at the door. The wine ss in his hand fell to the ground and shattered with a bang. That leisurely and leisurely look has long since disappeared, and instead shows tension. It is obvious that Bai Huai''s appearance was unexpected by everyone. "Bosses, I''ve had a lot of fun over the years." Bai Huai''s handsome face was cold, and he took a step forward with his long legs, which scared the people inside and subconsciously took two steps back. Boss Zhang, why did hee in? Someone came back to his senses and looked at Zhang Yunhui with angry eyes. Apart from the initial panic, everyone has calmed down now. It''s not like they don''t have people here. They have bodyguards around them. Although they can''t bring guys in, with so many people, Bai Huai can''t be his opponent, right? Of course, many people are secretly guessing whether Bai Huai''s appearance is a special program arranged by Zhang Yunhui. It was Zhang Yunhui who brought Bai Huai in, and he was the one who overpowered Bai Huai to win from the beginning. Besides, he was also the boss of Death Game Ind, no matter who he asked. Zhang Yunhui was not as calm as others. Only he knew that he had not arranged any strange programs at all. He stood up, staring at Bai Huai. He took out a cigarette with trembling fingers and lit it. After taking a puff, his face became obviously much more rxed. However, you can still tell from the tense look on his fingers that he is very nervous. Bai Huai? Zhang Yunhui asked, Why did youe out? In fact, he has already pressed the button to dy for a while, and soon someone wille and take Bai Huai away. Bai Huai heard the movement and even felt that a bunch of living creatures were slowly approaching here. The moment he saw Zhang Yunhui, he remembered something. More than ten years ago, a somewhat familiar face ovepped with Zhang Yunhuis. That year, his father made a friend and took him to dinner twice. Chapter 553: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (69) Chapter 553: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (69) Chapter 553 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (69) This person is Zhang Yunhui. Bai Huai still remembers that Zhang Yunhui praised him as a smart child at the only two dinner tables. He never thought that being caught here would have something to do with this person he had only met twice. Now he is even doubting, does his father know about this? Do you know that it was Zhang Yunhui who took him away? More than ten years have passed, and many memories are blurred and cannot be remembered. I remember Zhang Yunhui because those two dinners were both in very luxurious hotels. With their family background, they would never go to such a hotel. "boss!" At this moment, Zhang Yunhui''s reinforcements arrived. Seeing that Bai Huai was still in a daze, he said to the people outside: "Send him back and find out what happened. If such mistakes happen again in the future, you don''t have to do anything." Yes, boss. Seeing a group of people surrounding Bai Huai, Zhang Yunhui and the others said: "Everyone, there should be some small mistake. Don''t worry, let''s continue..." Bai Huai came to his senses, and he moved strangely, knocking out all the people surrounding him in a few moments. Thump thump thump thump A group of tall bodyguards fell to the ground in front of everyone, and the scene became quiet again. Bai Huai turned around and locked the door. He checked and found that none of the bodyguards were armed. The one or two bodyguards around those people probably don''t have weapons. It should be the rule here and they cannot bring them. Thats right. In the eyes of these people, the people in the yground are trapped animals. How can theye out? In fact, if it weren''t for the skills given to him by Qian Yan, he wouldn''t be able to do this with his own skills. Maybe he was spotted by the people on the surveince camera before he even reached the security gate and attacked him. He first relied on his strange movement skills to destroy the wires, so that the monitors could not detect what he was doing. Subsequently, he relied on his talent for sensing living creatures to find the hidden security door. Because apart from the people in the yground, that''s the only ce closest to living creatures. After getting closer, he naturally discovered that it was a door after inspection. In fact, there are many obstacles on the way to this ce, such as infrared and other high-tech sensors. But the skills Qian Yan gave him were too powerful, and he cut off the wires with his weird body skills, and no one noticed it at all. If he were an ordinary person, he might have been cut by aser. So, these people never thought that anyone woulde out of it. Bai Huai walked towards Zhang Yunhui. Zhang Yunhui''s expression really changed this time: "Everyone, catch him." Others also understood that something was wrong and quickly ordered the bodyguards around them to arrest the person. However, these bodyguards are just bigger and have better physical strength, so they cannot be his opponents at all. In front of Bai Huai, he could not pass a single move and was knocked unconscious by him. There was a cold smile on his lips, and his steps were slow, as if the **** of death was ying in the human world. If Qian Yan hadn''t told him not to kill people randomly, he might have been unable to bear it anymore. Qianyan said that his hands have been clean for so many years. This is to prepare for going out and not to be stained with blood. The people here need someone to solve it. Bai Huai feels that she is right. Actually, he felt that it didnt matter if it was stained with blood or not. No matter how terrible the retribution these people suffered, they all deserved it. If this is what Qian Yan wants, of course he will do it, and then he will get out of here cleanly. Chapter 554: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (70) Chapter 554: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (70) Chapter 554 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (70) These people who regard human life as a game are like soft-legged shrimps in front of Bai Huai. They just want to run away in a panic, and they are a bit like little ants on a hot pot anxious to escape. At this moment, Bai Huai seemed to understand better why they like to y with human lives. Look, how interesting they look in panic now. No, he can''t think like this. He wants to take the geese out and go out cleanly. He can''t have the same idea as these people. After subduing these people, Bai Huai found ropes and tied them all up. Afraid of an ident, he casually knocked on their joints, causing their joints to be weak and unable to stand up. A9, whatever you want, as long as you ask, I can give it to you. A vi by the sea, a beautiful car and a beautiful woman! Travel around the world, do you want to see it all? I promise to let you go out safely and enjoy a different life, and we will not pursue it. A9, as long as you let me go. Bai Huai nced around the crowd. He pulled up his white shirt and said in a cold voice, "My name is not A9, my name is Bai Huai." What is A9? This is the encoding of a trapped beast. He is a human being, not a trapped beast. He is Bai Huai, not called A9. These people are using their lives and deaths to make bets here. Bai Huai stepped on Zhang Yunhui''s face and rubbed it hard. Zhang Yunhui felt humiliated in his heart, but he had to give in at this moment. I can take you out. "I want to know..." Bai Huai said, "What happened when I came in?" He lowered his head, his face was not pretty, and his fists were clenched tightly. Perhaps, the home he expected to return to was not the ce he expected. "I was there in that ident, but I was lucky enough to escape. I witnessed you using your talent to find people buried in the ruins, better than search and rescue dogs. At that time, the Death Game Ind was about to be built. You have be my candidate." "Your father agreed to take you away. He thinks you are naughty and difficult to discipline. He has long wanted to have a second child and practice trumpet. I said that I want to take you to cultivate your talent and give him a He spent a lot of money without hesitation." "He didn''t ask you after that." "Heter moved away from the original ce." Zhang Yunhui continued: "I should forget about you." "What about my mother?" Bai Huai raised his head, "Did she ask me?" Zhang Yunhui looked ufortable: "Your mother is dead." He didn''t want to say it, but he knew that the other party would know if he went out without telling him, so he might as well just do it, and he couldn''t make the other party angry at this time. How did you die? "She wanted to find you, and she and your father quarreled for several years, and finally divorced. Later, your father married another man and had children. She took half of the money to find you, and died of illness within a few years." Bai Huai stepped **** Zhang Yunhui''s back, heard a click, and walked over him. "Bai Huai, I can send you out. If your father hadn''t agreed, I might not have been able to take you away. In the end, it''s not all my fault." Zhang Yunhui shouted in pain. Bai Huai ignored Zhang Yunhui, he was going to pick up Qian Yan. They can go out now, they can''t keep her waiting too long. In the dark room, Qian Yan sat by the window, waiting for news from Bai Huai. It was pitch dark outside. Suddenly, there were slight footsteps outside the door, and then the door opened. She looked back, and even though she was in the darkness, she could still vaguely see the figure walking towards her. is Bai Huai. Seeded? Seeded. Bai Huai walked up to her in three steps at a time, paused, and finally couldn''t help but hug her: "Can you give me a hug?" It is very much needed now. I feel that with more updates, new dimensions can be opened earlier. Chapter 555: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (71) Chapter 555: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (71) Chapter 555 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (71) Qianyan heard the slight tremor in Bai Huai''s voice and did not push him away. Although it was difficult for her to empathize with others, she could tell that he must be feeling very sad. Therefore, she chose to give him a hug, hoping that he would get better soon and return to the cool, cool and a bit arrogant look he had when they first met. Three minutester, Bai Huai exined what he had done along the way. Yanyan, what should we do now? Go and call Huo Yi and Fang Qing over. Fang Qing and Huo Yi came over. When they knew they could go out, they were a little confused. Is this okay? "Bai Huai and I will go over first. You go and destroy all the equipment in this game ce. Destroy everything that can be destroyed. With your skills, you should be able to do it. Wait until dawn, tell everyone the truth and bring them over. In addition, you watch the scriptures Seok-won, dont let him get away. Bai Huai pushed Qian Yan in a wheelchair to the previous ce. On the way, he asked: "What should I do with them? Do I need to call the police?" Qianyan said: "No need." Just leave it to the people on the yground. Let them vent their anger after being locked up for so long. Bai Huai has heard her say this before, and he can actually guess why. Leave it to them to vent their anger. Does Yanyan have such a good heart towards these people? "These people are extremely rich. What if the people at the yground can''t resist the temptation and take them out?" Qian Yan: There will always be one or two who are unwilling. Bai Huai actually doesn''t understand people''s hearts very well. Since Qian Yan said this, he felt relieved. Qianyan thought of Bai Huai''s previous depression and asked, "Why were you unhappy before?" "I was sold here, by my biological father." Bai Huai''s voice was still sad. The home he had been looking forward to for more than ten years was gone. "You said you let me go out and live a good life, and return to that happy ce." Within the family, Im afraid it wont work. My mother did not give up, but she died of illness for many years. Yanyan, I am homeless. Qian Yan was looked at by Bai Huai''s pitiful and helpless eyes and fell into silence for a moment. Was he asking her for help? "I haven''t lived outside for more than ten years, and I don''t know what to do." Bai Huai continued, "Fortunately, I still have you." So, it depends on her? Yanyan, you wont abandon me after I get out, will you? "If you find it troublesome, forget it. Even if I get cheated when I go out, it doesn''t matter. After all, I have no mother and am abandoned and disgusted by my own father. I am an unlovable person." After you get out, youe back with me. Its not that she cant see this little thought. Seeing that he was so hard-working, well-behaved, and smart, she took him back. If you think about it carefully, it would be a good idea to take this person back. There must be someone to take care of a family business as big as the Ling family''s. It is better to ask someone who doesnt understand to deal with the situation than to use someone who is familiar with it. Bai Huai was in a good mood, but he found something was wrong with Qian Yan''s eyes. It''s just that he was too happy and didn''t think much about it at all. yeah! He seeded. Sess lies in being able to stay by her side after going out and not being driven away. Bai Huai appeared in the sight of Zhang Yunhui and others pushing a wheelchair. When they saw Qian Yan sitting in the wheelchair, his body getting thinner and thinner, they couldn''t help but show fear in their eyes. It was this terminally ill girl who ruined their game. "This is theirmunication tool." Bai Huai pointed to the pile of mobile phones next to him, "Yanyan, do you want to call your family?" "Being not." Chapter 556: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (72) Chapter 556: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (72) Chapter 556 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (72) "Why did you choose to arrest me to y games?" Qian Yan asked Zhang Yunhui. Through Bai Huai''s incident, she felt that these people should have a reason to arrest people to y games, even ordinary people. Zhang Yunhui knew that it was impossible not to tell him, so he answered honestly: "Actually, you did it by the way. The person I originally nned to arrest was Jing Xiyuan." This time it was Qian Yans turn to be surprised: Why? "Why else? Boss Jing lost the entire Jing family here. Thest bet he made was his only son, but he still lost, so he was arrested." Someone helped answer. Zhang Yunhui did not refute, obviously. "The reason why we arrested you together is because everyone heard that the four of you had a good rtionship since childhood, and wanted to see how you would perform here. The boss still wanted to win, but he lost again, even if you The four of us have grown up together, and there is no way we can avoid betrayal on the Death Game Ind. The original owner who watched all this sneered: "It turns out that it all started with Jing Jia. What right does Jing Xiyuan have to me me?" "System, please tell Miss Qianyan that I hope Jing Xiyuan can know all this, and I have changed my mind and don''t want him to die. It would be morefortable for him to die. It would be better for him to know the truth and endure the pain." "I wonder if Uncle Jing is here. It would be better if he could stay with Jing Xiyuan." The pale-faced girlughed, "With Miss Qianyan''s idea, none of these people will be able to get out in the end. Well, why not let Jing Xiyuan and Uncle Jing be here together as fathers and sons?" System 666 felt a little bad when he heard the girl''s cold smile, and quickly conveyed the message to Qian Yan. Qian Yan: Okay. In fact, she also felt that killing Jing Xiyuan would be too advantageous for him. Her eyes fell on Zhang Yunhui''s face: "Is Jing Kun here?" "Yes." Zhang Yunhui looked into the corner. Sure enough, there was a middle-aged man with gray hair and a decadent face squatting there. His eyes were a little dodgeful, and he quickly shrank inward. Bai Huai walked over and roughly lifted the person over. This man who changed a lot was indeed Jing Xiyuans father, Jing Kun. Jing Kun was a little afraid to face Qian Yan, and whispered something sorry. He didn''t mean it: "Qian Yan, I just wanted to get the Jing family back, but I didn''t expect that I lost every time. I actually regret it, no. Its time to put the tin dor as a bet, so you wont be implicated..." Qian Yans face was cold, Jing Kun kept admitting his mistakes, and looked very pitiful with tears streaming down his face. But Jing Kun discovered that after he had been talking for a long time, no matter how he pretended to be pitiful, Qian Yan was indifferent and could not continue talking for a while. Qian Yan, can you forgive my uncle this time? Jing Kun asked. In fact, he was very worried inside. Originally, you and Xi Yuan were a match made in heaven. Its all my fault... "Old man, who do you think is a match made in heaven with whom?" Bai Huai couldn''t help but interject, "Are you blind? Give you a chance and quickly reorganize yournguage." Jing Kun looked at Qian Yan and moved his lips, not knowing what to say. They can only watch what happens on the game field, and do not pay attention to what happens in other ces privately, between Jing Xiyuan and Qian Yan. Jing Kun thinks they still have a chance. Now, he''s not sure. Especially this powerful young man, who lookedpletely jealous, and she didn''t seem to have any intention of stopping him. Jing Kun''s face turned pale, and he felt finished. "Old man, have you organized yournguage?" Bai Huai was very angry. Heaven and earth created a pair, how can they be paired with each other? Rubbish! Chapter 557: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (73) Chapter 557: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (73) Chapter 557 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (73) Jingkun shrank his neck and said nothing, Bai Huai couldn''t bear it. Does that piece of trash like Jing Xiyuan deserve to be such a good one? He pped Jing Kun on the head, hard and hard. The pain made Jing Kun scream and want to pass out. Jingkun quickly said: "A tin dor is not worthy of a thousand geese." You are the most worthy! He said again at the end. Bai Huai put down his hand that was about to fall on his head again: "Know your interests." He nced at Qian Yan secretly, and found that she didn''t refute, and he was secretly happy. The matter has been rified, Qian Yan has no doubts, and she also knows from Zhang Yunhui''s mouth that the entire Jing family has changed their surnames. The reason why Jing Kun stays here is because he still wants to turn over, and the bet is on Jing Xiyuan. The Death Game Ind has been destroyed by her, and it is of course impossible to turn over. "Miss Ling, what else do you want?" Zhang Yunhui finally understood. Qian Yan and Bai Huai might be very skilled, but they wouldn''t actually kill them. Now the two of them are not talking and are just waiting there. Do you want them to make their own bids? "Miss Ling, please make any conditions you wish. I was wrong in what happened before. Whateverpensation you need, we will definitely satisfy you." Yes, Miss Ling, you can ask for anything you want. As long as we can do it, we will never refuse. In their view, these are the only things people like. If money is enough, there is nothing they cannot do. Dont the people whoe here just want to pursue excitement and make a fortune at the same time? No one is panicking anymore. Although things are unexpected, they all feel that as long as Qian Yan and Bai Huai''s conditions are met, nothing will change. Even feels that the Game of Death Ind can continue to exist. Zhang Yunhui was thinking about inviting Qian Yan and Bai Huai to y when the new rules came out. "Are you tired?" Bai Huai asked Qian Yan worriedly without looking at the people around him, "Why don''t you rest for a while, and I''ll call you at dawn." Qian Yan nodded slightly. It is no longer easy for this body to hold on until now. It will indeed feel very tired. This is not something that can be controlled by willpower. It is because the body is really broken. She closed her eyes slightly to rest, and she could feel Bai Huai''s gaze always on her. Bai Huai looked at this thin and pale face, feeling very sad. When we first met, she had a little more flesh on her face, but now it''s getting less and less. He was really scared, afraid that one day he would wake up and never see her again. You seem a little sad. Hearing Qian Yan''s voice, Bai Huai''s eyes heated up: "Well, a little bit." "Why?" "You are the only one who is good to me in this world. If one day you disappear and I am left to face the strange world outside alone, I don''t know what to do." Bai Huai said, he held Qian Yan''s skinny hand and felt heartbroken. He started to grab it, "Yanyan, you are so powerful, can you live longer?" Qianyan was silent for a long time. I may disappoint you, I cant control this. Bai Huai held her hand with both hands and felt it was just a small ball. It was really hard to imagine how she used this hand to pull the tail of the beast and smashed it to death in a few blows. Bai Huai didn''t speak anymore, he was afraid that if he continued to speak, he would only be more sad. He just held Qian Yan''s hand and didn''t let go, without changing his movements, until dawn. Huo Yi and Fang Qing have destroyed all the equipment in the entire game field, smashing everything that can be smashed. Chapter 558: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (74) Chapter 558: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (74) Chapter 558 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (74) The two people''s ping-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong movement throughout the night had already woken up the others. Seeing the crazy actions of the two, everyone thought they were crazy at first, and they were all waiting for theser weapon to hit them. They didn''t expect that theser weapon didn''t appear at all. Later, they remembered that there seemed to be a power outage. Is it because of this? However, no one else joined the whole night, and no one dared to act rashly withoutplete assurance. If the people who control the Death Game Ind knew about it, they would definitely punish those who destroyed the equipment. Jing Xiyuan felt that Fang Qing and Huo Yi were probably crazy. He was still looking for Qianyan in the crowd, but there was no trace of her, and Bai Huai was not there either. Should those two people not know about such a big movement? At dawn, Fang and Qing saw the people standing nearby with guarded faces, and understood that this was the seque of being locked up for a long time. After all, in the past, the Death Game Ind was an irrefutable existence. Whoever resists will definitely be severely punished. "From today on, the Death Game Ind will no longer exist. The people behind it have been subdued by Qian Yan and Bai Huai. If you want to go out, just follow us." Fang Qing shouted, regardless of whether the people behind him heard it or not. Listen, leave with Huo Yi. The first one to go up was Xuanyue. She walked to Fang Qing in a few steps and asked, "Can we really go out?" She had a look of surprise on her face. It hadn''t been long since shest subconsciously had the intuition that Qian Yan could take them out. When did she have such a powerful premonition? No, it wasnt that she had a premonition that it would be powerful, but that Ling Qianyan was too powerful. This ce cannot trap Ling Qianyan. Jing Xiyuan was the second to follow. He was covered in wounds, there was a scar on his face, and his legs wereme. He didn''t care about this at this time, he just wanted to get out alive. Of course he was very wary and not entirely convinced. Others followed one after another until they saw the security door and the man in work clothes who was **** and thrown aside, and they believed a lot in their hearts. This is the first time they have seen people other than yers. After passing through a series of doors, they finally came to where everyone was. I saw a group of people dressed in luxurious and elegant clothes, but they were restrained and looked very embarrassed. Jing Xiyuan saw Jing Kun lying next to Bai Huai at the first sight. He ran over quickly in a few steps without caring about anything else: "Dad, what''s wrong with you?" Jing Kun was tied up. Jing Xiyuan looked at the people around him and saw that they were all tied up. Soon he remembered something, stood up slowly, took two steps back, looked at Jing Kun with a bad expression, and asked in a trembling voice: "Dad, why are you here?" Jing Kun was a little excited when he saw Jing Xiyuan, but Jing Xiyuan''s actions made him feel cold and unable to speak. Say! Jing Xiyuan suddenly shouted, Why are you here? What is this ce? This is the Game of Death Ind, the ce where he almost died. Jingkun is here, do you also know that he is here? Jing Xiyuan always felt that something was wrong. After all, why did he go out of his way to coax Ling Qianyan into getting married? Wasn''t it because his family was in trouble and needed a lot of money? Otherwise Jingshi would be finished. As a result, Jing Kun was here, and his intuition told him that the answer was not what he wanted. Jing Kun saw Jing Xiyuans face with a ferocious scar, and closed his eyes: Xiyuan, I just want to try again. "Try? Try what?" Jing Xiyuan asked. He rushed over and grabbed Jing Kun''s cor. He was not an idiot and had already guessed it. Chapter 559: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (75) Chapter 559: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (75) Chapter 559 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (75) Jing Kun knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he could only tell the cause and effect of the matter. After hearing the truth, Jing Xiyuan couldn''t bear it anymore and staggered back in disbelief. Seeing Jing Kun with hatred and annoyance, he suddenlyughed out loud. He has alwaysined that Ling Qianyan made him fall into this situation. In the end, the truth is that everything was the handiwork of his biological father. Jing Kun was obsessed with such an exciting and pleasure-filled game, and Jingshi lost. Unwilling to give up, he simply mortgaged his only son. For three years, he worked hard in the game field, but he, the old man, sat in front of the monitor behind him and watched him struggling on the edge of life and death like an animal. There is really nothing more ridiculous than this in this world. At this moment, he didn''t even dare to look at Ling Qianyan, fearing that he would only see the other person''s cold and mocking eyes. It is a fool to ridicule him. Everyone poured into this spacious hall one after another. Bai Huai picked up Zhang Yunhui and asked him to dictate everything. The scene was quiet. While everyone was stunned, Qian Yan greeted a few people and left quietly. As for what will happen to the people behind her, she doesnt know. They are just anxious to escape from the Death Game Ind. Fang Qing was driving the boat, and Huo Yi sat next to her: "I didn''t expect you to do this." I used to go out to the sea with Qian Yan to y. No matter how stupid I am, I cant stand it. Fang Qing said sheepishly, facing the sea breeze. In fact, she really didnt expect that she woulde out one day. Three years, they have stayed on the Death Game Ind for three years. It feels like a dream now, it feels very unreal. Huo Yi, what are you going to do when you go out? Huo Yi: "Of course I will report to school to show that I am not a missing person. Afterpleting my studies, I will be an upright and good policeman in the future, like my parents." "You will." Fang Qing said. Others might hesitate, but Huo Yi would definitely do it. This is a person who would rather die than vite his own principles. Speaking of which, they are still somewhat simr. However, she is not as upright as Huo Yi. She does not vite her principles, she simply does not want to be someone she hates, not for anyone, or she is willing to sacrifice herself and contribute to the people. She will never be able to do what Huo Yi is like. "And you?" Fang Qing thought for a while and said, "It''s better to go back to school first. I took the exam at a prestigious school. I don''t know if it will be difficult to go back. I still have my student status. If not, I will have to take the exam again." For an ordinary person, studying is of course the most convenient and fair way. After experiencing this life and death, she felt that the exam was not difficult at all. The two of them looked at Qianyan in unison. She was sitting on the edge of the boat, her eyes slightly closed. Bai Huai was beside her, holding her hand, as if he was afraid that she would disappear at any time. The two of them sighed softly, filled withplicated feelings. Qian Yan took Bai Huai home, and the Ling family and his wife were overjoyed to learn that she was still alive. Several people confessed that they were caught and escaped from an ind. I heard that Zhang Yunhuis group of people all died in an ident, and none of them came out. Bai Huai squatted next to Qian Yan and whispered. Qian Yan: Dont you want to see your father? Bai Huai was stunned: "He doesn''t want me anymore, why should he go back?" He sold you and doesnt n to do anything? Bai Huai paused: "If you say that, I really should do something. I will go back alone." He can handle every little thing. A few dayster, Bai Huai returned and Qian Yan had just gotten up. He picked up theb andbed Qian Yan''s hair. Qian Yan nced at him and said, "It''s better not tob your hair." Of course Bai Huai didn''t listen. Recently, he has be more and more unrestrained. He hugged her, held her hand, and now he has to help herb her hair. However, when hebed his hair to the end, he looked at therge amount of hair on theb, his eyes were red and a little moist inside. Qian Yan looked through the mirror and saw that this guy was actually crying again. He looked like he was disobedient and said, "I told you not tob your hair." "Justb it." Bai Huai choked with sobs. Qian Yan said seriously: "I''m going bald." Bai Huai: "..." Is it appropriate to joke now? See you tomorrow There is still a little bit left in this world. Chapter 560: The terminally ill daughter is on the game island of death (76) Chapter 560: The terminally ill daughter is on the game ind of death (76) Chapter 560 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (76) Bai Huai is a somewhat stubborn person. Afterbing Qian Yan''s hair andbing out a handful of hair, he did not give up doing it. He appeared at the door of Qianyan''s room on time every day, as if she had woken up at the same time every day since he met her. Anyway, he was going to be the first one to appear at the door, and then take ab to help herb her hair. He carefully held theb andbed his hair from top to bottom little by little. Even though he was so careful, he still brought down a lot of hair. Except for the first time when his eyes were red, now he was able to calmly take his hair and put it in the box aside. Qian Yan looked at the mirror andbed her hair carefully, Bai Huai with a pious face said: "I will arrange a job for you." "What kind of job?" Bai Huai paused, "I''ll go wherever you arrange it." Go to Lings to intern with my dad and be on your own as soon as possible. I think you can do it. Do you want to go? Bai Huai froze on the spot and lowered his eyes: "Is this considered to be exining the funeral arrangements?" Even though he was calmer than before, Qian Yan still heard the slight tremor in his voice: "Forget it." Yanyan, you are so powerful, why cant you live forever? Chance Qianyan: If you start studying medicine, you should be able to treat diseases in time, but you have chosen the wrong major. Bai Huai: She always likes to ruin the atmosphere and wash away all the sadness at once. He was thinking about what kind of life he would live without her in this world? "Yanyan, if this world doesn''t have you, it would be too cruel for me." After a long time, Bai Huai said, "But I will live well and do what I wanted to do before, and I won''t be overwhelmed." It took her so much effort to escape, so how could he end his life so easily? Qian Yan: "Is there anything else you want to do? I can apany you." Bai Huai couldn''tugh or cry. His lines were reversed. Shouldn''t he be the one who asked this question? But she looked serious and had serious eyes. She was not joking. She was really asking him what else he wanted to do and to stay with him while she still had time. "I don''t have anything in particr that I want to do, as long as I can stay by your side." Bai Huai said, now he is getting bolder and bolder, and his demands seem to be even more excessive. There is not much time, so he can only go too far. Qian Yan: Okay, Ill apany you to the internship. Bai Huai: "I will work hard." Yanyan, what are you doing? Bai Huai was curious about what she was doing when her fingers clicked on the keyboard. He walked over and took a look. Hisptop was full of ns, all about his future work. He even had a n for his daily diet. Let me get you a schedule, I doubt your ability to take care of yourself. Bai Huai was dumbfounded and quickly understood what she meant. Was she afraid that after she left, he would give up on himself and harm his body by not eating well? I will definitely do it. In a few months, Qian Yan wrote several life ns about Bai Huai. Huo Yi and Fang Qing were both dumbfounded when they heard Bai Huai tell them about this matter in a proud tone, devil, right? Seeing Bai Huai''s happy appearance, they consciously shut up and hurriedly saidpliments. After stopping, they felt a little sad again. Thinking about it more, Bai Huai suddenly felt that Bai Huai was happy because they had never seen Qian Yan treat anyone so well. I spend some time writing my life n on time every day, and I write several M''s at a time. Who has this kind of treatment? Chapter 561: The terminally ill daughter is on the Game Island of Death (End) Chapter 561: The terminally ill daughter is on the Game Ind of Death (End) Chapter 561 The terminally ill daughter is on the Game of Death Ind (End) Yanyan, Im back. Wearing a well-tailored suit, Bai Huai walked in from outside the house. He didn''t even have time to put down the briefcase in his hand. The first thing he thought about was to see her. Seeing that she was still sitting in front of the window reading, the muscles on his face rxed and he walked over gently. I saw two people today. Qianyan raised his eyes: "Who?" "Jing Xiyuan, when I wasing back by car, I passed by an overpass and was stuck in a traffic jam. I happened to see him begging for food under the overpass, along with Jing Kun. Jing Kun is not dead, and he probably has something to do with Jing Xiyuan. He was scolding Jing Kun. , saying that he couldnt do something as simple as asking for food. "I feel like he''s a little insane. Jing Kun''s leg was broken and he beat him until his teeth were all over the floor. He didn''t dare to say a word, so he just curled up there." Qian Yan did not expect that Jing Kun was still alive, let alone that father and son Jing Xiyuan and Jing Kun were actually begging for food. Bai Huai saw that she didn''t care about this matter so much, so he talked about other things he encountered today, thinking that the weekend wasing: "Yanyan, do you want to go somewhere to y on the weekend?" After asking, no one answered. Bai Huai was shocked and quickly looked at the person next to him, and saw that she had her eyes closed. His eyes were red with fear, and he reached out to touch her breath. Qian Yan: "Those who are alive can still hold on for a while before the timees." A little tired. Qianyan did not open his eyes. The tiredness of his body cannot be controlled by his willpower. For the first time, she felt a little nostalgic for being alive. Bai Huai couldn''t help but hug her: "You scared me." Qian Yan raised her hand and patted Bai Huai''s face: "I will notify you when I leave." Bai Huai: Arent Yanyan afraid of scaring him to death? I still feel that his mental ability is very strong. This day, the weather was sunny, and the warm sun shone into the room early in the morning. Bai Huai walked into the room as usual to help herb her hair and put on her hat. His hands were shaking when he looked at the extremely thin person. Bai Huai, Im leaving. Theb in Bai Huai''s hand fell to the ground, and his voice choked with sobs: "So fast?" With my hard work, I have reached the maximum limit, and my body is indeed failing. Qian Yan analyzed it seriously, Its not my fault. It came toote, and her body functions had been destroyed long ago. The fact that she could persist for several years was indeed a gift. Bai Huai picked up theb, and this time he didn''t want tough at her for always dispelling his sadness. Because no matter what she said this time, it could not dissipate the sadness in his heart. Unfortunately, I havent learned a skill yet. Otherwise, I would definitely take you with me. Bai Huai''s hands were shaking. What was he saying? Qian Yan: "You are also very persistent. You follow me in every world. Congrattions, you have attracted my attention." Bai Huai: This is a reflection of the light. Do you like to talk nonsense? "Over the years, there have been countless people close to me, but you are the most interesting. If you work hard, maybe you will seed one day, and my harem is still empty. In every world, people appear who make me want to take away their souls. ,Only you." Bai Huai was relieved. Although Yanyan started to talk nonsense, he was the most special both inside and outside the words, which was a bitforting. Having returned to the harem, is Yanyan now hallucinating that she is the queen? Isnt the meaning of having an empty harem just that you think he can do it? Sad to be sad, but still a little happy. Bai Huai said cooperatively: "I will work hard." Strive to be the first person in your harem, or the only one. Bai Huai said with tears and a smile. Qian Yan was silent, this tone... Chapter 562: Real world: The prime minister doesn’t want to go to court Chapter 562: Real world: The prime minister doesnt want to go to court Chapter 562 The Real World: The Prime Minister Doesnt Want to Go to Court Boss, you have been in a daze for a long time. Are you going to go to court or not? Will you really bete if you don''t go? Don''t you want to leave a good impression on Her Majesty the Empress? I haven''t beente for several days in a row. If I werete, I would have failed. Jin''s dull voice sounded, and you could vaguely hear that he was anxious. He had a lot of chats with Tianhai No. 1 in the evening, and then he realized that it was not easy for the boss to pursue Her Majesty the Empress. In this regard, he also asked Tianhai-1 many detailed questions, hoping to remind the boss at the critical moment. Who would have thought that the boss would sit in front of the mirror when he woke up and stare at the person in the mirror, not knowing what was going on. "How is Little Shitou?" Yue Huai stretched out and asked slowly. He could already feel a slight change in Her Majesty the Empress. In thest world, when Her Majesty the Empress left, she was reminded that her harem was empty. In that world, he also promised that he would be the first and only one in the harem. Thinking of this, he was still a little embarrassed and didn''t want to go to court for a moment. Even though Her Majesty the Empress did not see through for the time being that he was the person in the small world, he still felt a little ashamed. If Her Majesty the Empress knew that that person was him, the aloof persona he had established in Dayong would copse. So before he truly wins the favor of Her Majesty the Empress, he cannot destroy his character or be exposed, otherwise Her Majesty the Empress may not like him. Feeling that he is different from what he looks like, he has two faces. Jin: [Boss? Yuehhuai: I dont want to go to court. Now seeing Her Majesty the Empress, he remembered those embarrassing words he said in the previous world, and he was a little unable to face himself like this. Jin: You will lose Her Majesty the Empress if you do this. Yuehhuai: Calm yourself sick. He felt that if he went to court in this state, his secret might be revealed. When Her Majesty the Empress would be suspicious of him, it would be difficult for him to win her sincerity. Boss, I feel like you are timid. ] Jin said tentatively, [Boss, Tianhai No. 1 said that you should not lose face when pursuing your wife. Yue Huai held up his forehead: "I have lost my face for a long time. I am afraid that being exposed in advance will make Her Majesty the Empress think that I have too many thoughts and will be wary of me. Da Rong is different from the small world. With so many outsiders and attackers, she will not easily Let down your guard. She can ept countless talents, but she may not necessarily ept the people who stay with her." Jin seemed to understand but didnt understand: [Then you wont be able to go to court today because you are sick? Yuehuai: "Yeah." He felt that it would be better to meet her less often before Her Majesty the Empress was really attracted to her. He was afraid that he could not bear it. Because unknowingly, her presence had filled his heart. How can you pretend to be calm when facing someone you like? Her Majesty the Empress has a quick mind and will definitely find out after a long time. Boss, Mr. Yinyao wants to talk to you. Get through. Yin Yao: "Brother, there are so many small worlds, have you seeded?" Yue Huai: "There has been some progress. Her Majesty the Empress treats me differently and starts to pamper me." Tang Guo: "ording to Jin, Her Majesty the Empress has always indulged talents. Brother, do you feel wrong?" Yue Huai said a little proudly: "You don''t understand, that''s different." Yinyao: "Besides this, is there anything else? Have you held your hand?" Yuehuai: Of course. Thats not all Yue Huai waited to ask, but found that neither Yin Yao nor Tang Guomunicated with him, which was strange. Chapter 563: Real world: Yuehuai was fed dog food Chapter 563: Real world: Yuehuai was fed dog food Chapter 563 Real World: Yuehuai was fed dog food Some sounds could be heard faintly over there, and he listened carefully. Yinyao: "Guoguo, the fragments of Yuanjiu in this world have been destroyed. Let''s not be in a hurry to go back. We haven''t rested for a long time. Let''s go on a world tour for two people." Tang Guo: "Okay." There are all kinds of ice creams here. Ill take you to eat them. Now you wont be so hungry. You can eat whatever you like. Tang Guo: "Little Shitou, you have to learn how to make it. Make it for me to eat when you get back." Yinyao: "I have this n." Yuehuai: Kim, disconnect! Boss, if you dont say hello again... Yue Huai smiled coolly: "I don''t think it''s necessary." Do those two people take his eldest brother seriously? Too arrogant. Show your affection in front of him when you have nothing to do. He can''t do anything. I wonder if it will give him a 10,000-point critical hit as a single guy? One day, he will take the majestic Empress back with her and ask them to call her sister-inw. Little Shitou couple, wait! Boss, you really dont want to go to court? Yue Huai frowned: "I won''t go because I''m sick. My state of mind is unstable now, and Her Majesty the Empress will see it." In the morning, the ministers were not surprised to see that the position belonging to Yuehuai was empty. It was unexpected for them that the Prime Minister could persist in going to court for so many days. It''s really normal for him not toe now. No, it would be more normal if he didn''te. There is nothing to do today, the court will be dismissed soon. Your Majesty, there is news from outside the pce that the Prime Minister caught a cold and was not feeling well, so he did note to court. Qian Yan understood: "Go and pick up some supplements to send to the Prime Minister, so that he can recover well." "Yes." Qianyan felt that her talent was really weak and sickly, which was not good. You will get sick if you catch a cold, and your body is really fragile. How can this frail and sickly little body serve Da Rong? So she asked the pce officials to find out what Huaiping was doing next month. The Prime Minister stays in his study or room when he has nothing to do. He rarely goes anywhere else. When he must go out, he must observe the lives of the people. The pce man replied. Qian Yan understood clearly: "Staying in the house all day without exercising will be unbearable even for a man of iron. A man who is obviously a good man has grown into a delicate flower and cannot stand a little bit of wind and rain." The pce attendants did not dare to answer the conversation and only kept their heads buried. Qian Yan: Bring me pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Half an hourter, Qian Yan handed the drawn booklet to the pce servant: "Send it to the Prime Minister''s Mansion and ask the Prime Minister to practice twice a day, once in the morning and once in the evening." "yes." Yue Huai took the book and opened it, a little curious about what Her Majesty the Empress wanted him to practice twice. When he opened it, he saw modified radio gymnastics. Turning to the end, Qian Yan alsomented a few words: "Prime Minister, if you have nothing to do, go out for a walk more often. If you stay in the house all day long, you will get sick from boredom. You are the Great Rong Prime Minister, and you cannot make any mistakes." Da Rong needs you very much. Jin: [Boss, Her Majesty the Empress still cares about you and has specially drawn a set of radio gymnastics for you to exercise. Yue Huai Fu''e: "But she cares about talents, not anything else." His Majesty will never be stingy with his praises for talents. He has already figured it out. Jin: Is there a big difference? Yue Huai was studying ancient music again. After watching from the sidelines, Jin couldn''t help but said: [Boss, you didn''t like these before. Yuehhuai: People can change. You are the system and dont understand. Jin: [Boss, I am self-aware, not an ordinary system. Yue Huai: "Oh... maybe you are too stupid." gold:! ! Chapter 564: Waste material from the junk star (1) Chapter 564: Waste material from the junk star (1) Chapter 564 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (1) "The Zerg Queen told meter. She checked my body and told me that my original gic talent should be very good. Otherwise, she would never choose my body." The Zerg Queen said that my gic talent was actually stripped away by human beings, and the stripping method was simple. This should have happened when I was very young. "After the Zerg Queen took over my body, she still failed to invade the entire interster world. She lost, and my body was destroyed, and I bore thebel of interster shame. At that time, the interster people scolded me every day and called me my adoptive father. If you raise a white-eyed wolf, you will raise an interster scourge. The young girl suddenlyughed, theughter was a bit sad, and two lines of tears flowed from her somewhat hollow eyes: "How did they know that I actually have the opportunity to be an interster hero. In fact, my dream since I was a child is to be an interster warrior and do A hero who protects the interster people." "Originally...originally I could..." The young girl''s face was full of sadness, her eyes were looking into the distance, still very empty, as if she was thinking about something, "I didn''t expect that the person who ruined my dream was actually mine. My adoptive father, he actually took away my gic talent with his own hands." "Why???" The young girl yelled, and the entire empty space was filled with her shrill scream. Her voice was sad, wronged, and desperate. Listening to such a voice was like being held down by someone in the water. Suffocating, ufortable, out of breath, you can only struggle desperately until you slowly lose all your strength. "Why are you doing this to me?" The young girl''s voice lowered, as if she was mumbling to herself, or asking in a low voice, "I was obviously just a child at that time, but they cruelly deprived me of my gic gifts. . In order to please his sweetheart, he would not hesitate to hurt an innocent child, but also deprive her talent of another child with poor talent? " I was born like a joke. The young girl''s eyes were focused. She looked at Qian Yan who was sitting not far away. She didn''t care about Qian Yan''s expressionless expression. She smiled foolishly: "Do you know? The moment the Zerg Queen failed to control my body , my adoptive father and the people around me said that if he had known that I would bring such a disaster to Xingxing, he should not have adopted me in the first ce, and should have left me to fend for myself in the wilderness. Maybe Xingxing would not have suffered this. Difficult." Later, he told his sweetheart that it was a good thing that my talent was taken away from me, otherwise I dont know if something more terrible would have happened. "He felt at ease and no longer felt guilty about this matter. He still stood by and silently watched his sweetheart''s happiness as before. How great." "And I, who was deprived of my talent by him, will be forever nailed to the shame of interster history. Every time he sees it, he will sigh, luckily he deprived me of my talent, and tell others that he really shouldn''t have picked me up in the first ce. . Its so funny, so funny. Qian Yan: So, what is your appeal? Want to fulfill your dream, be an interster hero and teach your adoptive father a lesson? The young girl was stunned for a moment and whispered: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to be a hero anymore." Whats so good about a hero? A hero must always be great and bright, and he cant do anything wrong. No one is nice to me, why should I do such great things? See you tomorrow Chapter 565: Waste material from the junk star (2) Chapter 565: Waste material from the junk star (2) Chapter 565 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (2) "I want to live a free life, do whatever I want, without fear of anything. I don''t want to give in because of my adoptive father''s eyes. I want what I deserve, and no matter who it is, don''t give it in." If possible, I still want to get my talent back. Even if I throw it away, I dont want Yan Ru to get it. As for my adoptive father, from the moment he deprived me of my gic gift, I didnt owe him anything. The young girl looked at Qian Yan with longing: "Can you live freely in that world on my behalf? Don''t care what anyone says. You can do whatever you want. As long as you feel happy, don''t wrong yourself at all." I used to not know the truth because my adoptive father gave in at every turn. Those days were really suffocating. I am someone who is loved by no one, so I hope you can take my ce and love yourself for once. Qian Yan: "Okay, I will live a happy life, no one can hurt me, and I won''t suffer any injustice." The young girlughed: "Yes, that''s it. Don''t care about anyone, don''t care about anything." Of course, it would be better if it makes them feel ufortable. Qian Yan turned around and said, "I''m living a good life, but they all have to suffer." The young girl was stunned for a moment, and then thought of everything she had experienced. Yes, she was living a good life, but many people were suffering. Xiao Qianyan, has your father gone drinking again? Qian Yan responded: Yes. "What a sensible boy. If you hadn''t picked up garbage and sold it every day, you would have starved to death sooner orter. Luo Cheng would be too irresponsible." You are almost ten years old this year. You should have gone to school long ago. This Luo Cheng, I have to talk to him some other time. Qian Yan: "Thank you Uncle Lei, he probably won''t listen." "Sigh... He must be sad that he couldn''t improve your genes, so he gave up on himself." Lei Dalong''s eyes wandered, and he didn''t know how many years ago he recalled things, "I still remember that he just came to Muta When I was a kid, I went out to work every day to make money, working day and night. When I asked, I found out that your gic talent was not good, and I wanted to make money to buy you high-end potions to improve your talent." Lei Dalong quickly came to his senses and put away his regretful eyes. He felt that it was not good to say this in front of a ten-year-old girl, as it would easily offend the child: "Xiao Qianyan, you work so hard, don''t give up, Advanced Potion Its useless, maybe well encounter other miracles in the future. Qian Yan: It doesnt matter. When her adoptive father Luo Cheng first came to Muta, he worked hard for only two reasons: he was sad to leave his sweetheart and he felt guilty for her as his adopted daughter. After getting a high-level medicine for her to use, it had no effect at all, so she started to give up on herself and got drunk every day. Despite this, he always shows his fatherly side at critical moments. Those who dont know the truth will think that he is a good father who has no major problems except that he likes to drink. Even the original owner thinks so. As long as there is nothing rted to Luo Cheng''s sweetheart, he is indeed a rare and good father in front of the original owner. However, this cannot erase the fact that he so cruelly deprived the original owner of his gic talent. It should be said that this kind of truth is the most devastating to the original owner. Uncle Lei, have you weighed yourself? Lei Dalong nodded repeatedly and handed her ten star coins. After thinking about it, he took out two more star coins from his pocket and put them on it: "Xiao Qianyan, you are really too thin. You are still growing. You need to eat more food." Chapter 566: Waste material from the junk star (3) Chapter 566: Waste material from the junk star (3) Chapter 566 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (3) "Thank you." Qian Yan did not refuse. Lei Dalong was a very enthusiastic uncle, and she would be very unhappy if she refused. She kept this sentiment in mind, said goodbye to Lei Dalong, and headed home with twelve pentacle coins in her pocket. After taking two steps, she turned in another direction. Lei Dalong is right, her body is very thin now, and she doesn''t look like she is ten years old at all. Ever since Luo Cheng bought a high-end potion for her to use, his gic talent has not recovered at all, and he has begun to give up on himself. He doesn''t go out to make much money. He only tells the original owner that his father is useless with a guilty look on his face. The original owner is a sensible person. She has known that she was picked up by Luo Cheng since she was a child, and does not think that Luo Cheng should give her anything. As a result of evolution, interster children can move freely when they are two or three years old. By that time, the original owner was able to do some simple things at home, clean the house, and cook using dpidated equipment. Fortunately, no matter how backward Muta Star is and its equipment is dpidated, it is still much more advanced than the kitchen utensils in the modern world in the past. Just set the time and you can have a meal with average taste. Perhaps the original owner was too sensible, and Luo Cheng felt that she could take care of him, so he was immersed in infinite guilt and sadness. The guilt is for the original owner, and the sadness is for losing his sweetheart. Perhaps deep down in Luo Cheng''s heart, he was more sad about losing his sweetheart. Qian Yan despised Luo Cheng. If this kind of trash were in Da Rong, she would definitely drive it out. It pollutes the streets, pollutes the air, is an eyesore, and is a waste ofnd. When the original owner was five years old, he felt that he was a little adult and could not always be taken care of by his adoptive father. So he followed the people around him to pick up garbage for a living, and even gave Luo Cheng money to drink. I am not afraid of embarrassment. A big man in the dignitaries actually uses a five -year -old child to pick up garbage and sell money to drink. Its really rubbish! The more Qian Yan thought about it, the more he felt that it was unjust for such waste to remain in this world. Luo Cheng was like the pile of garbage behind her that could not be recycled. Not only was it useless, it was also harmful, and it had to cost star coins to dispose of it. She touched the twelve star coins in her pocket. If divided ording to the original owner, five of them were for the meals of the two fathers and daughters, the other five were for Luo Cheng''s drinking money, and the remaining two were extra. Use the star coins to buy some things that are missing at home. Now that she is only ten years old, she has be a good helper in running the house. And Luo Cheng, a loser, actually wanted to take half of the money from a ten-year-old child to drink. It was so shameless! Ah! System 666 exined to the young girl sitting aside and watching: [My host is generally very calm and collected, but it is difficult to control her when she touches her. "When?" The young girl was very confused. "Don''t she like being given alms? Uncle Lei is a very good person. He just sees how pitiful I am and wants to help me. If he didn''t know that I have a strong self-esteem, he would There may be more toe. System 666 quickly exined: [No, you misunderstood. The host will not hate people who are nice to her. She just hates garbage and waste, and she hates it intolerably. "The host must have remembered what happened to you when she saw the star coins. Your adoptive father, Luo Cheng, was a waste in her eyes." If possible, she would definitely want to kick Luo Cheng into the ck hole. The host thinks that Luo Cheng is a waste of air when he is alive, a waste ofnd when he is dead, and is an eyesore in front of her. Chapter 567: Waste material from the junk star (4) Chapter 567: Waste material from the junk star (4) Chapter 567 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (4) The young girl''s eyes widened: "Is that so? Miss Qianyan is obviously so steady, but I didn''t expect that she has such a rough side." Im not going to lie to you. There were many systems like mine in the past. Of course, there are differences between me and those **** systems. The host didn''t like trash. Those systems were too trash, so she tore them apart with her bare hands. Master System, what are your advantages and how did you impress Miss Qianyan? System 666 suddenly stopped and said quickly: [I can take the host through a small world, just like your world. Cant other systems? System 666 was stunned again, and quickly said: [It is possible, but they have many restrictions, and I have no restrictions. Restrictions? Where are they mainly reflected? The young girls face was full of curiosity. She didnt expect there to be such fun things in the world. System 666: [Other systems will restrict the hosts performance in the small world, but I wont. The host canpletely let herself go. I will also call her 666. The young girl was confused: Does this count? Isnt it that Miss Qianyan is too powerful and the system masters simply dont dare to take care of her? Of course she didnt point it out, it would not be a good idea to expose such a thing in person. The system manager was very good. He talked a lot with her and answered many of her questions. He was much better than the people she had known before. Qianyan criticized Luo Cheng in his heart and went to the market. She did not follow the original owner''s style of bargaining with the sellers and bought some ingredients that did not look very good but were very cheap. There are quite a lot of interster ingredients, many of which she has never seen before. Many of the ingredients she is familiar with dont seem to be sold here. However, after walking around, she discovered that some of the ingredients she once knew had changed after countless years of evolution. Qianyan bought an unknown piece of meat, which looked pretty good. She also bought some other side dishes and things she needed, spending ten star coins at once. She had no idea where to spend the remaining two pentagrams, so she didn''t buy anything else. Carrying the ingredients home, the houses here are very low, with only one floor. ording to the current regtions of interster civilization, the tallest building on any cannot exceed seven floors. The residences of ordinary residents can only be built up to two floors. The interster world has manys and a wide area of use. The poption of remote garbage stars like Muta is already sparse, and there are basically no buildings with more than two floors. If you want to see taller buildings, you can only go to a more developed. The distance betweens is very long, and the cost of a trip is very expensive. Some people on Muta have never gone out in their entire lives. They are running around for life every day. If there is a person in the family who has a spiritual power of level C or above, all resources will be spent on this person, let alone expensive trips to others. In the interster world, the moremon people are, the harder it is for them to produce offspring with strong mental powers. So in the interster world, human unions ce more emphasis on talent. If you have good gic talent, the offspring you will produce will definitely not be too bad. Qianyan washed the purchased ingredients, put them into the automatic cutting machine for processing, and finally put them into the automatic cooking pot for processing. Press the start button, and the sound of ingredients being processedes from the cooking pot. These equipments are old and broken, and there will be some malfunctions and nging sounds, but it does not affect the cooking of the food. Chapter 568: Waste material from the junk star (5) Chapter 568: Waste material from the junk star (5) Chapter 568 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (5) In just ten minutes, the food is out of the oven, the lid of the pot is opened, and the aroma of food hits your face. Qianyan thinks these kitchen utensils are pretty good. When she gets rich, she will buy a newer and more versatile one to try. She held the bowl to eat and took a bite of the food. It was not unpleasant and the taste was quite satisfactory. Because she seasoned it herself, she felt it was quite to her liking. Its nice to not have to do it yourself all the time. Luo Cheng usually doesn''t go home until dark. It''s still noon now. She has eaten half of the food and ns to eat the remaining half at night. As for Luo Cheng? An adult can figure out a solution for himself when he is hungry, so why should he, a ten-year-old child, take care of it? There is no shame in having a child to raise a trash! If you really starve to death like this, you can just deal with it. Qian Yan was not very happy when he thought that it would cost some star coins to dispose of a waste like Luo Cheng. After eating and drinking, Qian Yan returned to his small and somewhat shabby room. There are all kinds of strange things inside, but the only good thing is that it''s rtively clean. She didn''t like that there were too many things in the house, so she decided to get rid of the pile of things and keep only some basic things. With her small body, she put a pile of garbage into a cart and pushed it to the Lei Dalong garbage station. Xiao Qianyan, these things can still be used, why do you want to sell them? Qian Yan: "It takes up too much space. In fact, I don''t use it a few times. Uncle Lei, look at how you can sell these." "Well, because these things are quite old and have been repaired countless times, no one will buy them. Therefore, they can only be disposed of as scraps." Qian Yan: Lets deal with it. Lei Dalong nced at the thin girl standing there and felt that she was particrly calm today. She usually had a small face wrinkled, as if she was distressed about something. Xiao Qianyan, did something happen at home? Lei Dalong asked casually while weighing the scraps. Qian Yan: I want to save money to study. Lei Dalong suddenly became energetic: "You are already ten years old. It''s time to go to school. You can''t dy it any longer. I will tell your father when hees back. I can''t let him continue to be decadent like this. Even if your genes can''t be improved, If you cant pass the test, you still have to go to school. Its just that there is no school on Muta, so you have to go to a slightly more developed to go to school. Lei Dalong said worriedly, This is really a huge expense. Whether its travel expenses, tuition fees, or living expenses, a lot of money is needed. Qianyan nced at Lei Dalong. If someone didn''t know it, they would think that Lei Dalong was her parent. The pile of useless things in the house was only sold for five star coins. Lei Dalong wanted to give her one more, but she refused. She will go to the garbage dump tomorrow to see if she can pick up anything useful. If you fail the mental test, the tuition fee for going to school is very expensive. Qian Yan actually didn''t want to go to school to study. It was not necessary for her. It was just an excuse to save money. After returning home, Qianyan began to check her body. This body is very thin. As for her mental power, it is now her soul. There is no problem of poor mental power at all. Apart from being a little malnourished, there were no other major problems with her body. She started practicing Qigong with confidence. She thought of the original owner''s wish and the specialness of this world, and tried to sense whether there was any special power in this world. This feeling made her open her eyes. have! Chapter 569: Waste material from the junk star (6) Chapter 569: Waste material from the junk star (6) Chapter 569 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (6) Qian Yan sat cross-legged on the bed, showing no intention of continuing to practice. Instead, she held her chin in thought. Now she wanted to read some information about the stars. It''s a pity that she doesn''t even have a personal terminal, so she can''t search for information online at all. Did Luo Cheng, the adoptive father, really care about the original owner? She thought of the power of the Zerg Queen and other interster creatures, as well as the development of power by interster humans in this world, so it is really not surprising that this world has special powers. Especially the energy sources that activate mechas and battle armors, arent they all special powers? In this world, she does not have to practice martial arts, but has to try to use these powers to improve her strength. She nned to try out the cultivation system to see if it would work. If not, she would have to think about it in another way. Two hourster, Qian Yan opened her eyes, with a little more joy in her in eyes. The system of cultivating immortals is possible, but the achievements are limited. Using this system can improve your strength, but it will not ascend to immortality like in the world of cultivation. This is what she guessed based on the power that has changed after cultivation. As long as he can improve his strength, Qian Yan has no intention of bing an immortal in this world. When the power bes stronger, flying to the stars is no longer a dream. The original owner didnt want to be controlled by others, and she didnt like living a wronged life. Throughout the afternoon, Qian Yan was immersed in practice. At meal time, she ate up the remaining food, washed the kitchen utensils with one click, then returned to the room, locked the door, and continued practicing. In the evening, she heard some movement outside the room. The sound of heavy and messy footsteps came from far to near. The staggering person didn''t know what he bumped into. He must have fallen to the ground. Qianyan opened the door and saw a drunken man with a shaggy beard lying in the living room. She walked over to check on him. She reached out and picked up the man, threw him out, and closed the door! In the morning, Luo Cheng felt wet all over. When he opened his eyes, he found that he was lying at the door of his house, just a few steps away from going home. Luo Cheng was a little confused. He vaguely remembered that he should have gone into the housest night. Why was he outside? Is it an illusion? He got up from the ground and found that there was water in the potholes around him. It was summer now, and it probably rainedst night. Rubbing his ufortable shoulders, he pushed the door open and prepared to go in. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t push it. Luo Cheng was confused and knocked on the door: "Qianyan, are you at home?" Qian Yan, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed practicing, opened her eyes. She looked at the clock and saw that it was only six o''clock in the morning. So he pretended not to hear and continued to practice with his eyes closed. She usually doesn''t get up until seven o''clock, and she should be sleeping now. She was so asleep that she didn''t hear Luo Cheng shouting. Luo Cheng shouted for a while, but no one answered. He guessed that Qian Yan was sleeping. He could only sit dejectedly at the door, waiting for her to wake up. There was a growling sound in his stomach, and he felt a little hungry. He touched his pocket and found it was empty and much cleaner than his face. Remembering that Qianyan usually left him enough food, he looked forward to seven o''clock. At seven o''clock, Qianyan opens the door. Luo Cheng stood up immediately: "Qianyan, why did you lock the door?" "I have a child at home, so of course I have to lock the door." Qian Yan replied sternly, then turned around and entered the house. Luo Cheng felt her coldness and was a little puzzled. Qian Yan has no intention of quarreling with Luo Cheng now, and it is also impossible for him to give Luo Cheng a good look. Are you ming dad for noting home in time? Qianyan, Im sorry, dad will never be like this again. Qianyan nced at him. He said this to the original owner countless times. She got her equipment and prepared to go pick up trash to earn food expenses for today, see if she could find anything else useful, and inquire about the interster situation with others. It is really inconvenient without a personal terminal. When she gets rich, she will need to get a personal terminal, which will make it much easier to check information. She knew Luo Chengyou, but Luo Cheng had never been exposed on Muta Star. His mental strength is obviously very good, but he insists on pretending to be an ordinary person for true love, leading the original owner to live a hard life here, and now he still needs the original owner to support him. It is indeed rubbish. See you tomorrow Chapter 570: Waste material from the junk star (7) Chapter 570: Waste material from the junk star (7) Chapter 570 The Waste Materials of the Garbage Star (7) "Qian Yan, where are you going so early?" Luo Cheng asked quickly when he saw Qian Yan was about to go out. Qianyan paused and said, "Go to the garbage dump. If you stay at home and do nothing, you will starve to death." When she said this, she nced at Luo Cheng with meaning. Luo Cheng''s head really woke up now. Looking at the small and thin figure at the door, his face was filled with guilt. His eyes were red and he quickly covered his face: "It''s because dad is useless that you suffer so much." You are indeed very useless. Qian Yan answered. Only the innocent and kind-hearted original owner who doesnt know the truth would coax such an ipetent and cowardly waste. And such an original owner had long been killed by Luo Cheng himself. Luo Cheng froze on the spot and let go of his hand. You could see a trace of surprise in his eyes. Perhaps Qianyan didn''t go along tofort him, which was unexpected. Qian Yan was toozy to pay attention to this waste and walked away with his tools. By the time Luo Cheng came to his senses, Qian Yan was no longer in sight. Feeling ufortable, Qian Yan seemed really angry and didn''t want to pay attention to him. There was a growl in his stomach. He was indeed very hungry. He remembered that thest time he ate was yesterday morning, so he quickly went to the kitchen to find food. ording to past experience, Qianyan will definitely leave him enough food to satisfy him. Maybe its because hes used to it, but Luo Cheng doesnt think its a big deal. Until he opened all the pots at home, there was no food in them, and he was a little dumbfounded for a moment. Luo Cheng, who had been drunk for a long time, was now thinking that Qian Yan was too angry, so he didn''t leave any food for him. He is feeling hungry again. What should he do now? Qian Yan should still be angry. Maybe he can go to Lei Dalong to have a look. On Muta, their rtionship is not bad. Qian Yan was very angry. I searched all over the kitchen, and she really didnt leave any food for me. This girl has quite a temper. Luo Cheng sighed while eating, not finding anything wrong with such behavior at all. Lei Dalong was speechless, but he was used to Luo Cheng like this, and he felt even more sorry for the thin little Qianyan. Luo Cheng, you deserve to eat the food cooked by a ten-year-old child, do you feel okay with it? If I remember correctly, Xiao Qianyan made a living by picking up scraps in the garbage dump with the adults of Muta when he was five years old. And for the past five years, you have been drunk every day. Xiao Qianyan cleans the house and cooks the meals. You dont have a job, so the money for drinking is given to you by Xiao Qianyan, right? "I want to ask you, should you, as an adult, raise a daughter, or should you pick up a daughter to raise for you? If you really can''t continue to take care of Xiao Qianyan, I suggest you send her to an orphanage. Perhaps, Biliu I live better with you." Luo Cheng, who was originally stunned, finally came to his senses and refused with a bad expression: "Dalong, what nonsense are you talking about? Qianyan is my daughter. I can raise her and take care of her." Ohthen in the past few years Luo Cheng wiped his face: "I won''t drink anymore." "That''s how it should be. Qianyan is ten years old this year and has to go to school." Lei Dalong changed the topic, "I hope you can take good care of her. It makes everyone feel sad to see her thin body dragging so many scraps to sell every day. . As a father, you are really irresponsible." Qianyan stood in the endless garbage dump. There were quite a lot of people here. On Muta, many people survive by picking up scraps. The reason why Muta is called a garbage is not only because it is remote and backward and has no resources, but also because it is one of thes in the interster world that handles garbage. Chapter 571: Waste material from the junk star (8) Chapter 571: Waste material from the junk star (8) Chapter 571 The Waste Materials of the Garbage Star (8) Being defined as a that deals with garbage is not a good thing. Even in interster civilization, it is not easy for people to cleanly dispose of this garbage. Generally, garbage stations are built ons where resources are almost impossible to exploit, the environment is poor, poption loss is serious, and the is very remote. The existence of the garbage station will cause pollution to the entire Muta, but it will also allow these poor ordinary people to make a living by picking up waste here. Every time they dispose of garbage, they have rummaged through it to make sure there is no waste that can be reused before disposing it. Qianyan was rummaging through the garbage with his tools, but he was thinking about what to do next. ording to the original trajectory, when she was fourteen years old, Luo Cheng would receive news from her sweetheart Gu Xueyou asking for help. The letter said that her daughter Yan Ru went missing with her school training. The training ce was very close to the Muta Star, and she hoped he could help keep an eye on it. Luo Cheng, who had been immersed in a drunken world, suddenly woke up. His sweetheart''s daughter disappeared, which was a big deal. He had to regain his strength and find Yan Ru back. The original owner did not follow. Before this, the original owner saved money to get a personal terminal. He also used another talent to repair various household appliances and opened a repair shop on Muta. Just because she was so powerful and capable, Luo Cheng felt that she was omnipotent. He praised her and soon went to get drunk again. Every time he woke up from drunkenness, it was not because of the original owner. However, the original owner always felt that it was her father who picked her up. Even if he was decadent and drunk every day, it didn''t matter. He was her only rtive. That time Luo Cheng told her that he was going on a long trip to do something, and he also took arge amount of money from her hand. After all, the fare to leave Muta is very expensive. With this move, almost half of the original owners savings were taken away. I wont mention other things in the middle for now. Even though the original owner was deprived of her gic talent, she discovered another talent, which was that she was good at repairing equipment. One day, a man who passed by Muta and his aircraft identally broke down discovered this. The original owner worked hard to help this person repair the aircraft. The other person felt that she was too talented to stay here, so he decided to take her away from here and send her to learn more systematic knowledge. After that, she met Gu Xueyou, Yan Ru, and Luo Cheng, who had been away from home for a long time, and the original owner began to live an extremely miserable life. The one who made her endure everything was her father who picked her up, so she had to suffer herself. Skinny girl, this is our territory, go away and pick it up. Qian Yan raised his head and saw a group of half-grown children in front of him. They had tools in their hands and were also here to pick up garbage. Qian Yan: Is this your ce? It is now. Qian Yan himself felt unhappy. In his memory, the original owner was often ostracized by these half-grown children. With new and old hatredspounded, she felt that she needed to teach these children some lessons. She wants to pick up garbage seriously and try to earn enough money to buy a personal terminal as soon as possible. During this period, she did not want anyone to disturb her. So, she could only beat up these children. Qianyan quickly beat up these half-grown children who were upying the ground. He watched them rolling on the ground, begging for mercy, and continued to pick up tools to pick up garbage. Dont bother me. The cold words reached the ears of Cui Ming and other half-grown children, making them tremble all over. A dozen children looked at each other and finally did not dare to do anything. She is so fierce. Chapter 572: Waste material from the junk star (9) Chapter 572: Waste material from the junk star (9) Chapter 572 The Waste Materials of the Garbage Star (9) How did she be so fierce? Has her gic talent been improved? Cui Ming looked at Qian Yan, who had his back turned to him and was still picking up garbage seriously. Even though he was very reluctant, he still said: "I feel like I can''t afford to offend her. She can easily beat more than a dozen of us. When I see her in the future, Go further around." "knew." They are not fools, knowing that they can''t win but still going head-to-head. Qianyan has sharp ears and eyes, and heard the exchanges between Cui Ming and others. Hearing that they didnt dare to mess with her anymore, I was a little disappointed. I knew I should have beaten her harder. After all, they had excluded the original owner many times like this. Cui Ming and others suddenly felt chilly all over. They rubbed their bruised cheeks and ran away quickly. Cui Ming lightly touched the corner of his lips, hissed, and ran away with the tool in hand. Qianyan was very busy this day. She used her eyesight to find many good scraps and sold them to Lei Dalong for twenty star coins. Todays harvest is very good, Lei Dalong was very happy for Qian Yan. I talked with your father and he said that he would find a job and he would not be as decadent as before. Qianyan thanked him and left. Back home, Luo Cheng promised her to go out and find a job tomorrow and save money for her to study. Luo Cheng also apologized to her in various ways, saying that he would never be decadent again and would definitely take good care of her. Qian Yan stood nearby and listened without much reaction on his face, which made Luo Cheng very uneasy. He decided to change the subject: "Qianyan, it''s almost time for dinner, let''s cook and eat first." "Are you asking me to cook?" Qian Yan nced at Luo Cheng coldly. Luo Cheng still wanted to eat the food she cooked. Why didn''t he dream about it? Didnt you say you wanted to take care of me? Luo Cheng choked and realized that Qian Yan was serious and had no intention of cooking. "Then I''ll do it," Luo Cheng felt that he was in the wrong and let his daughter take care of him for five years. He owed her too much, "Qianyan, have you bought groceries?" Qianyan: "You want me to go buy groceries?" I''m not in the right mind! Luo Cheng felt a little aggrieved. He looked at Qian Yan eagerly: "Didn''t you gain anything from selling scraps today?" "You said you wanted to change, but you still reached out and asked me for money." Qian Yan looked like you are really a loser. Luo Cheng couldn''t stand it, so he listened to her, "Are you trying to get money to drink? " Luo Cheng: Its really not the case. How many times have you lied to me before? Luo Cheng was helpless. He really nned to work and save money for her to study, not to lie to her. He had deceived Qian Yan many times before, and she didn''t believe that he should be a father. Im sorry, Dad has changed his mind and wont let you down again. After speaking, Luo Cheng went out. He nned to borrow some from Lei Dalong first. Qian Yan didnt stop him. Luo Cheng never defaulted on borrowing things from others, so his reputation with the outside world has always been very good. He would only feel wronged by the original owner, his only adopted daughter, and he was best at putting on an aggrieved posture. Who is disgusting? It is absolutely impossible to give Luo Chenghua a cent of her money. Luo Cheng deprived the original owner of his gic talent, and the original owner raised Luo Cheng for another five years, not to mention everything that happenedter. The original owner did not owe Luo Cheng a single bit. On the contrary, Luo Cheng has been indebted to the original owner. Dont be anxious. When she bes stronger, Luo Cheng will understand the suffering of the original owner. Luo Cheng bought a lot of ingredients and got busy in the kitchen. It is not difficult to cook in the interster. You can buy the ingredients and everything else has automatic kitchenware. The kitchen utensils in the kitchen were all picked up and assembled by the original owner at the garbage dump. If there were any problems, the original owner would repair them himself. The next day, Luo Cheng found a job. Chapter 573: Waste material from the junk star (10) Chapter 573: Waste material from the junk star (10) Chapter 573 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (10) Qian Yan did not waste the original owners talent and was working hard to explore it. She still spends part of her day picking up trash and selling it to make money, trying to save enough money to equip a personal terminal. This is her first time in the interster civilization world, and she does not have a personal terminal to search for information. She is very unfamiliar with this world. She does not know how to make money quickly without getting into trouble. At the moment, I can only engage in the original owners old jobpicking up trash. Qian Yan can earn a stable daily ie of twenty star coins, and a personal terminal requires at least one thousand star coins. Aftering here for three months, Qianyan finally got a personal terminal. She didn''t tell Luo Cheng about this matter. If Luo Cheng really cared about and loved her as his adopted daughter, he should have considered these things long ago. With a personal terminal, you can still study online even if you dont go to school. For poor families, this is one way to control knowledge. No matter how poor you are, you can get a personal terminal if you save money. This is a must-have for interster people. The wave of half-year-old children I met before came out to pick up garbage and sell it. The original reason was that they wanted to save money to buy personal terminals, and their families would be very supportive. After having a personal terminal, Qian Yan became even busier. During the day, I still collect garbage and sell it, and think aboutbining various discarded equipment. In the evening, I look up information on my personal terminal after dinner, and practice during my sleep time. The reason why she still needs to pick up garbage is because she has no stable source of ie for the time being, and major websites require membership to check information. In Interster Civilization, piracy is severely cracked down on. In addition to general forums, most websites where knowledge can be obtained require membership to browse. Unless it is selfless sharing of some personal experience and knowledge, there is no need to pay and sign up for membership. The information she needs to look up is rtively professional and costs a lot of money. Soon she wont have to pick up garbage to make money. After half a year of study, her skills have been greatly improved, and now she can repair household electrical equipment. Little Qianyan, can it still be repaired? Lei Dalong asked, his eyes full of friendliness. Qian Yan: It can be repaired. Lei Dalong has a daughter who was detected to have B-level mental power at a very young age. In order to raise this daughter, he has been frugal and saved most of the star coins into his daughter''s ount. Qian Yan quickly found the fault with the washing machine, fixed it in a matter of seconds, and sessfully made the washing machine work. Lei Dalong was happy: "I feel that the sound is much smaller than before, and the frequency is also much faster. Xiao Qianyan, you are really a genius." After the washing machine is repaired, there is no need to buy another one, which can save some money for Sisi. Qian Yan recalled the news about Lei Sisi in his memory and felt that fate was sometimes strange. A good daughter cannot meet a good father, and a good father cannot meet a good daughter. Qian Yans reputation is growing in the neighborhood, and many peoplee to her to fix things that are broken in their homes. She did not open a small repair shop. As long as she has good skills, people nearby wille to her. Now you only need to help repair equipment, and you can get a lot of star coins. Luo Cheng was very sorry that after so many years, Qian Yan still ignored him. He felt that he had done a good job. Qian Yan, in another year, dad will be able to take you away from Muta and send you to school. Qian Yan: Im already fourteen. Luo Cheng was speechless for a moment. He was fourteen, and he was indeed much older. "It doesn''t matter." Luo Chengforted, "It''s just that the tuition is more expensive, dad will definitely send you to school." Qian Yan is toozy to pay attention to this waste. Has he never thought of getting her a personal terminal in all these years? Most children from ordinary families do not have the means to go to school, so they all sign up to study online. After studying to the corresponding stage, you can take the exam and pass the test. You can continue to study at the next stage and you will still get a diploma. If you want to study in depth in a certain field, you have to go to school and take exams. The exams be more difficult the further you go. Of course, this refers to ordinary children who are mentally unqualified. Children who are gifted only need to go to school and pass the test to be admitted without taking the test. Within a few days, Luo Cheng quickly came to Qianyan: "Qianyan, I will take you to get a personal terminal. You can study online first." I just thought of this, its toote. I already have it. Qian Yan said. Chapter 574: Waste material from the junk star (11) Chapter 574: Waste material from the junk star (11) Chapter 574 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (11) Luo Cheng: "Why didn''t you tell dad?" Luo Cheng felt ufortable. He felt that he had worked so hard, but Qian Yan didn''t appreciate it, and was still so alienated from him. He was very disappointed. Are you still ming Dad? Before Qian Yan could say anything, Luo Cheng''s expression suddenly changed and he turned around and entered the house without saying anything more. That night, Luo Cheng cooked a rich dinner. Seeing that Qian Yan had almost eaten, he said, "Dad has to go on a long trip for some things." Where are you going? Luo Cheng: "I don''t know yet, but this matter is very important. You are waiting for your father toe back at home. Now that you have a personal terminal, you can sign up to study online first, and I will take you to school when hees back." Perhaps he had money in his hand, but Luo Cheng didnt ask Qian Yan for it this time. Of course he never thought about leaving money to Qian Yan. Regarding the original owner, he has always been negligent, unlike his sweetheart''s daughter who can always take care of everything in detail. After Luo Cheng left, Qian Yan was still working hard to make money and had already saved a considerable amount of money. She has information about the original owner''s contact with mechas and battleships in her memory, and she still wants to learn the system, so she has been waiting for an aircraft to fall from the sky recently. On this day, Qian Yan was eating at home, and there was a strong vibration in the distance. She quickly put down her bowls and chopsticks and ran out the door. Professor Wen, I have good news and two bad news. Wen Yu stood outside the aircraft with a bad expression. Although it fell from the sky, the interster had already taken protective measures in this regard. As long as it does not fall outside the, there is basically no danger to life. Besides, Wen Yu himself is pretty good. Stop being so secretive and say it quickly. Wen Yus skin is very white, which is caused by working indoors for a long time. Zhang Yue: "Okay, Professor Wen, the good news is that we have escaped tracking. The two bad news are that the aircraft is broken and there is no condition to repair the aircraft in this ce." "I just checked, and there is indeed no such thing." Wen Yu''s expression changed: "So?" "We can only wait for rescue. The problem is that we don''t dare to send a message back. The Emperor Star has an internal response. After sending the message, we will be hunted again soon, and most likely we will not be able to go back." Wen Yu was silent. "There is no way to buy a ticket to go back, which may affect many innocent people." Zhang Yue reminded that the level of the internal agents is probably not low, which makes them so embarrassed. They can only end this fight by flying the aircraft back. "Who?" Wen Yu''s mental power was very strong. Suddenly he felt that someone was peeping and shouted coldly. When I looked over, there was a teenage girl standing there. "Professor, she is a little girl." Zhang Yue looked at Qian Yan, "There is no danger, she should be a nearby resident." Wen Yu rubbed his face, trying to look calmer, and walked up to Qianyan: "Hello, little girl, do you have a repair station here?" The kind that can repair aircraft. Zhang Yue added. Qian Yan: There are many repair shops, but none that can repair aircraft. She nced behind the two of them. Is that the aircraft that fell from the sky? She had been waiting for this day for a long time and simted countless times in her mind how to repair the aircraft. Wen Yu noticed Qian Yan looking at the aircraft and said with a gentle expression: "Do you know that kind of aircraft? I need help now. If someone can repair this, please take me there." Ive seen it online. Qian Yan said, I can try it. Wen Yu:? ? See you tomorrow Chapter 575: Waste material from the junk star (12) Chapter 575: Waste material from the junk star (12) Chapter 575 The Waste Materials of the Garbage Star (12) Zhang Yue felt that the world was crazy, Professor Wen was crazy, he was crazy, and the little girl who jumped on their aircraft with a tool box was also crazy. "Professor, if she dismantles the aircraftter, it will be more difficult to go back." Zhang Yue couldn''t help but said, "She looks less than fifteen years old. Do you really think she can repair the aircraft?" For a little girl at this age, let alone a backward ce like Muta, even on the Emperor, it would be difficult to find someone who can repair an aircraft. What Zhang Yue also wanted to say is, among those who can repair aircraft, which one does not have excellent professional knowledge? Wen Yu sat on the haystack, watching Qianyan busy with the tool box, dismantling their aircraft bit by bit, clenching his fists, and finally loosening his fists. If you dont let her repair it, can you find someone on the Muta who dares to repair the aircraft? Zhang Yue stopped talking, he couldn''t. Before the little girl took action, he had already gone to various ces and asked, but no one said they could repair the aircraft. "Actually, she is very confident, isn''t she?" Wen Yu said, "Let her try. If it doesn''t work, we will think of other ways." Zhang Yue knew in his heart that this was treating a dead horse as a living horse. "Zhang Yue, I think she is likely to seed." Wen Yu''s voice sounded again. Zhang Yue followed Wen Yu''s gaze and waspletely stunned. She is very skilled in her skills. The steps to dismantle an aircraft are professional. urately find several ces where the aircraft malfunctioned. As Wen Yu finished speaking, Zhang Yue felt as if he had seen a ghost. Is that really possible? He wondered if this little girl was an elite member of a family living outside. Little girl, my name is Wen Yu, I dont know your name yet. Wen Yu had already walked to Qian Yans side, I wonder if talking will disturb you? Qianyan didn''t even raise his head: "No." "Luo Qianyan." Wen Yu and Zhang Yue looked at each other. In their impression, there was no such outstanding repairman in the Luo family. "Have you ever studied mechanics such as aircraft?" Wen Yu continued to ask, "I don''t know which school you are a student in. You are very professional. Howe you live on Muta?" Qian Yan: I learned it online. Zhang Yues first reaction was unbelievable. How could it be possible? In addition to a lot of theoretical knowledge, it also requires practical operation. This is an aircraft, and most people don''t have the conditions to operate it. Wen Yu didn''t quite believe it either. He felt that Qian Yan might be hiding something, but he was more likely to believe that she had received elite training. She did not expect that constantly pondering the memory of the original owner and looking at some professional knowledge in advance would make these two people suspect that she had received professional training. If the two of them think so, she may be hindered from going to the Emperor Star to receive professional training. Perhaps she shouldnt have gone too smoothly when repairing the aircraft? It was originally nned to be repaired in four or five days, but it will take a month. Qian Yan turned around and nced at Wen Yu and Zhang Yue, then looked away again, her movements obviously slowing down. Zhang Yue didnt understand, and neither did Wen Yu. Qianyan checked the parts of the aircraft, put down the tools in his hands, and began to search for information on his personal terminal: "I don''t understand something here, let''s take a look at the information first." Wen Yu\\Zhang Yue:? ? Zhang Yue: Professor, did she really learn it online? "Maybe." Wen Yu wiped the sweat from his forehead with a tissue. "The disassembly of aircraft parts was very smooth, which shows that he has learned the basics in this area very well." Chapter 576: Waste material from the junk star (13) Chapter 576: Waste material from the junk star (13) Chapter 576 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (13) "By the way, Muta is a garbage disposal station. There are all kinds of garbage here. She may be using these to study. Professor, look at the parts she moved here. They are half new and not old, and there are also patches. Most of them are from Picked it up from the trash." When Zhang Yue reminded us, Wen Yu reacted: "Her chair is pretty good, why haven''t I seen any for sale outside? It can massage all directions and adjust its structure ording to the movements of the human body." It looks like it was assembled by myself, Zhang Yue browsed online. There is indeed no chair like this for sale. "Perhaps, this is a self-taught genius." When Wen Yu said this, he noticed that Qian Yan nced at him with satisfaction in his eyes. He felt so strange. Qian Yan spent ten days to find out all the faults of the aircraft, and the two of them thought it was the result of searching for information on the Inte. She was satisfied to learn that neither Wen Yu nor Zhang Yue thought that she was an elite child who hade to this ce. If they doubt it again, she can go even slower. The troubleshooting isplete, now we need to go to the garbage dump to pick up parts. Qian Yan walked up to Wen Yu and said, You guys go with me. Originally, she picked up some parts rted to the aircraft and nned to use them when repairing them. The previous attitude of the two reminded her that taking out the parts seemed to be well prepared, which might arouse suspicion. Wen Yu did not expect that he, a dignified professor, would have to pick up garbage one day. He did not feel disgusted in his heart, and even looked forward to it. Qian Yan and the two of them picked up trash for seven days before barely gathering the necessary parts. The two were embarrassed at first, but now they are more skilled than anyone else in rummaging through the garbage with tools. Qianyan, are the parts nowplete? Wen Yu asked. Qian Yan looked at the various parts ced beside him: "It needs to be repaired before it can be used." Finally no need to pick up trash. Wen Yu and Zhang Yue both breathed a sigh of relief. Thinking of this experience, they both felt outrageous. After this period of time, they learned that Qian Yan grew up on Muta Star and was not an elite child living outside. She has been able to repair various household appliances since she was a child. When people around her have something broken in their homes, they alwayse over and ask her to fix it. Zhang Yue, do you think its too burying the little girl Qianyan to stay on Muta? Zhang Yue gnawed on the food and said quickly: "Professor, I have wanted to say it for a long time. There are almost no examples of a genius like her in a ce like Muta." "It seems that you also have the intention to bring her back to the Emperor Star, right?" Wen Yu buried his head, "Such a talent should receive more systematic learning. It is so powerful now, and it will be even more powerful in the future." Ill talk to her during the break. When Wen Yu and Qian Yan proposed that with her talent, she could actually go to the Emperor Star to receive more systematic learning. If she is willing, he can introduce her to her as a way of thanking her for helping to repair the aircraft. Qian Yan did not refuse, indicating that he was very interested in this aspect. She was very satisfied with Wen Yu''s attitude, so she repaired the aircraft the next day. Zhang Yue was stunned and called her a genius that is rare to see in a century. Wen Yu was happy but also a little weird. Based on the previous progress, he estimated that it would take about ten days to repair the aircraft. He looked at Qian Yan sitting in the cockpit. Her face was serious and there was nothing weird about her. Qianyan, can you drive? Zhang Yue was a little worried, How about I do it? Chapter 577: Waste material from the junk star (14) Chapter 577: Waste material from the junk star (14) Chapter 577 The Waste Materials of the Garbage Star (14) Qian Yan nced out the window: "I can repair it, do you think I can open it?" Qian Yan started the aircraft, Wen Yu and Zhang Yuexin both raised their heads. She flew the aircraft around without any problems. The two of them were overjoyed and it was done. The sess was possible thanks to the memory of the original owner, which allowed Qian Yan to eliminate some problems in advance. As well as the knowledge that the original ownerter learned, all helped. The next day, she said goodbye to Lei Dalong. Qianyan followed Wen Yu onto the aircraft and left Muta. "Don''t you have any family members?" Wen Yu asked. She hadn''t seen her family members for more than half a month. Have an adoptive father. Oh, why havent I met him recently? Wen Yu was curious. Qian Yan: "He has gone on a long journey and I don''t know when he wille back." Wen Yu felt that Qian Yan was a little too cold towards her adoptive father and it was inappropriate to ask further questions. Then let me tell you about the situation on the Emperor Star Wen Yu didnt ask Qian Yan if he had ever tested his mental strength. Children in interster civilizations will all take a mental strength test when they reach a certain age. A few dayster, Zhang Yue caught a signal of an aircraft flying while flying. "Professor, could someone be chasing you?" Zhang Yue had cold sweat on his forehead, "If we do it again, we may not be able to escape. We are still far away from the next. If we fall here, we will not be able to escape." Hes really dead. "Start the war preparation state and act ording to the situation." Wen Yu knew that there would be many obstacles when he returned, but he did not expect that he might encounter an ambush in this position. Obviously they didn''t reveal any information, so the other party shouldn''t have caught their information. Qianyan was also on guard. She had repaired the aircraft so well that there were no problems during the flight, so she changed the original trajectory. She was silently calcting in her mind how to escape with the two of them if they were really being pursued. The aircraft must not be damaged, otherwise they will not be able to make their way. In an instant, she already had a battle n. Professor, the other party has no intention ofunching an attack and has stayed where it is. Zhang Yue reported the situation, Maybe they are not here to target us. At this moment, Wen Yu received a message. After reading the message, heughed: "Driving directly over, Xiaohuai ising to pick us up. It must be the Emperor Star who knew that something happened to me and arranged for Xiaohuai toe." Qianyan is silent, Xiaohuai? She thought of a person, Ke Huai. Known as the God of Star Wars, from the moment he was tested for the mental power of the SSS, he was destined to be anything but ordinary in his life. Hister life indeed proved this point, and he became the **** of war worshiped by everyone in interster civilization. However, such a figure who should have always been dazzling fell when he was very young. She searched for news about Ke Huai in her memory. She calcted the time and found that it was only a few years since he died. Ke Huai''s fall was a mystery. At first, the people in the interster couldn''t believe it. The original owners memory was rtively sparse about this aspect. She had never met Ke Huai and had only seen it on the Inte. With Wen Yu in his sight, Zhang Yue drove the aircraft over with peace of mind, and soon saw the appearance of many airships. After their aircraft appeared, these spaceships surrounded it and headed towards the Emperor Star together. Major General Ke, Professor Wens aircraft looks very old, and its parts seem to have been pieced together here and there, but it can still be so fast. Chapter 578: Waste material from the junk star (15) Chapter 578: Waste material from the junk star (15) Chapter 578 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (15) Ke Huai stared at the aircraft in the disy screen indifferently. When people around him thought that he was also curious, Ke Huai''s still somewhat immature face did not change much. Appearance is not important, as long as it can fly. Those around me were not surprised by the answer, but they still couldn''t help but wonder what the aircraft had experienced. Isnt the Major General curious? Ke Huai stared at it for a while and said, "It''s flying very fast." Everyone: With the **** of Ke Huai''s flying fleet, there was no interception along the way. Once they reached the Emperor Star, therge force of airships stopped following them. An aircraft flew out of the airship, following Qian Yan and their aircraft. "It''s Xiaohuai. It''s not convenient for the flying fleet to enter the Emperor Star range." Wen Yu and Qian Yan exined. At the end, he asked, "You should know Xiaohuai, right?" Qianyans reaction was a bit dull. The interster people he knew, especially young girls, would definitely flush with excitement when they heard Ke Huai''s name. He suspected that Qianyan might not know Ke Huai because the news from Muta Star wasgging behind. I know, Star War God. Qian Yans eyes showed appreciation when he spoke, He is a very good genius. If Ke Huai had not died unexpectedly that year, the Zerg Queen would never have been so rampant and brought countless disasters to the interster world. As for the original owner, it is very likely that the Zerg Queen will not take away control of his body. Qian Yan thought of a possibility. ording to the original owner''s situation, even if this was the case, the final oue would still not be good. Luo Cheng''s actions continued to hurt her, and her mentality gradually became unbnced. She could no longer control herself, and would still be forced to a dead end step by step by those people. Even if she is very good at repairing machinery, she is still not as good as Yan Ru who has SS mental power. The growth environment Luo Cheng created for her, as well as her subsequent behavior, are destined to cause her to have character ws. "Don''t be nervous. I brought you here and I will definitely put you in a good ce. If you need anything in the future, you can also contact Zhang Yue and he will help you deal with it." Wen Yu found Qianyan with her head buried and thought she was afraid. No matter how calm she acted, she was still a teenage girl after all, which made Wen Yu feel a littlepassionate. Qian Yan: Thank you. The Emperor Star finally arrived, and Qian Yan followed Wen Yu out of the aircraft. A young man in his early twenties came out of another aircraft. He was very handsome, but he looked cold and serious. "Xiao Huai, have you received the news that I am being chased?" Wen Yu walked over and said excitedly, patting Ke Huai on the shoulder hard, "What a good boy!" Ke Huai''s face was full of indifference: "It should be okay if I don''te, your aircraft is very fast." "You are still so ugly when you talk." Wen Yu felt that all his enthusiasm was fed to the dog, "Why don''t you go home and have a look?" No time. Ke Huai replied, Escorting you is an urgent special mission. Ke Huai really turned around and left, immediately getting on the aircraft. He was born to fight for the stars and had absolutely no interest in anything else. He felt a special gaze and was not surprised. Ever since he tested the SSS mental power, all kinds of eyes have been on him. He nced casually and saw the little girl standing next to his cousin Wen Yu. The excited and burning eyes he imagined did not appear. He paused. Her eyes were very dull, which was different from what he thought. Of course, this did not attract his attention. He started the aircraft, flew far away, and disappeared from everyone''s sight. Chapter 579: Waste material from the junk star (16) Chapter 579: Waste material from the junk star (16) Chapter 579 The Waste Materials of the Garbage Star (16) "Are you really not excited?" Wen Yu couldn''t help but ask, "If other little girls see Xiao Huai, they will definitely faint." Qian Yan: Fainted? "Yes, I saw Xiao Huai at close range before. He couldn''t breathe and fainted due tock of oxygen." Wen Yu replied. Looking at Qian Yan''spletely iprehensible look, he suddenly felt that there was no point in saying this. Very boring. Qian Yan held the toolbox and asked, "Professor Wen, when can I go to school?" I dont know if Luo Cheng has found Yan Ru. They should be able to meet at the First Military Academy by then. Wen Yu got pped on the **** twice today. He was very depressed and decided to take Qian Yan to the First Military Academy as soon as possible. Perhaps geniuses all have this weird problem. With Wen Yus rmendation, Qian Yans admission to the First Military Academy went very smoothly. At least she was able to get a chance to take the on-site operational examination. This time she did not hold anything back and fully demonstrated her strength, which aroused the teachers in the electromechanical ss to marvel and decided to ept her on the spot. Wen Yu left Qianyan after settling him down. Qian Yan is currently ced in a school dormitory, living alone. It''s better to say it''s a dormitory than a suite. The interster poption is originally small and thend is abundant. Seven-story buildings are allowed to be built here. There is no problem in buildingrger dormitories. Strictly speaking, she was a transfer student. After receiving the course package, she studied in her dormitory. Its the weekend now, and she still has more than one day to browse all the courses. Monday, the official ss begins. There is only one electromechanical ss in the First Military Academy. This ss mostly recruits people who have average mental strength but are talented in mechanics. The ssmates were busy working on machines all day long, and no one paid much attention to Qian Yan, which made her feel very happy. Time flies by and one year has passed. Qianyan showed off hertestbat mecha, and a group of people around her cheered, especially the students in the mecha ss. Qian Yan, you are so awesome. I heard that yourbat mecha has applied for a patent and will be manufactured soon. Is it true? The ssmates surrounding Qian Yan were very excited and asked her to give some gossip and inform them in advance when it was released. Qian Yan, can you help me take a look at my mecha? Ive been having some problems using it recently. Qian Yan: Okay. This is why she is popr in the mecha ss. She is fast and good at repairing mechas, and her ssmates graduallye to her. Qian Yan stood nearby and watched her ssmates discuss various discussions about the mecha she made. Suddenly, she received a video message request on her personal terminal, which actually came from Luo Cheng. Luo Cheng gave her news for the first time in more than a year, and it seemed that he had found Yan Ru. Qian Yan answered the call, and Luo Cheng asked anxiously: "Qian Yan, I heard from Da Long that you went to school. Which school are you in?" "The First Military Academy of Emperor Star." Qian Yan replied, noticing Luo Cheng''s dull eyes, and asked, "Want toe and take a look?" "You are at the First Military Academy?" Luo Cheng couldn''t believe it at all. How could it be? Luo Cheng felt a littleplicated. Originally, he didn''t want to go back to that ce, but in the end he decided to go to Emperor Star to see Qianyan. A few dayster, Luo Cheng arrived at the gate of the First Military Academy and was about to send a message to Qian Yan when a familiar voice came from beside him. Uncle Luo, why are you here? Luo Cheng looked at the little girl walking over with kindness on his face: "It''s Ru, is your injury healed?" "It''s done. I didn''t have time to thank Uncle Luost time. Why were you leaving in such a hurry?" Yan Ru was a little med, "By the way, why is Uncle Luo here?" Luo Cheng remembered his purpose and said quickly: "I''m here to see my daughter. She goes to school here." About this, Luo Cheng is still a little proud. Oh, I dont know which ss Uncle Luos daughter is in. Ill take you there so you can get to know her today. "In the electromechanical ss," Luo Cheng said with some pride, "She has no talent in mental power. Unexpectedly, she has a good talent in mechanics. She was specially recruitedst year." See you tomorrow Respect the end of next month, please give me a vote haha Chapter 580: Waste material from the junk star (17) Chapter 580: Waste material from the junk star (17) Chapter 580 The Waste Materials of the Garbage Star (17) Im in the electromechanical ss, my name is Luo Qianyan. Luo Cheng repeated, adding his name, I was admitted to schoolst year as an exception, and judging from the time, this year should be my sophomore year. Thats the same level as me, that is, the electromechanical ss for sophomores. There is only one electromechanical ss every year, so its not difficult to find. Yan Ruo was surprised and curious about Luo Qianyans ability to enter the school. She clicked on her personal terminal, intending to join the group to ask for news about Qian Yan. Yan Ru was a popr figure in school. He entered the First Military Academy with first ce and excellent results, which caused a great sensation. Her mental power is SS level, already at the genius level. There are as many A-level mental powers as dogs on the Emperor Star, S-level mental powers are considered rare, and SS-level mental powers are hard toe by. Perverted existences with SSS-level mental power like Ke Huai''s are almost rare to encounter in a thousand years. They can only be found if they are lucky. Yan Ru was only a teenager when she entered school. Because she was good enough, she had already learned the courses she was supposed to take, and was several years younger than her peers. Since entering the academy, he has been a group favorite. She is talented, beautiful, and belongs to the Yan family, arge family that is one of the best in the Emperor Star. In the eyes of her ssmates, she is the shining star, untouchable. Now she is saying hello in the school group, and many people immediatelye out and ask her if she is going back to school. Yan Ru simply responded and asked for news about Qian Yan. In no more than a minute, information about Qianyan appeared in the group. Yan Ru originally thought that most of this information was about where Luo Qianyan was now, and they would enthusiastically give her directions. However, upon closer inspection, it was different from what she expected. She was asking about news about Luo Qianyan, but the answers from these people turned into praising Luo Qianyan. Alumni 1: Junior student Ru wanted to ask about the whereabouts of ssmate Luo. I know her. Student Luo enrolled in schoolst year and is a very nice person. Alumni 2: Not only is she a very nice person, she is also very good at repairing mechas. My mecha had a slight problem before, so I sent it for repair, but the repairman never found the problem. Until one day, my ssmates rmended Luo to me, and my mother no longer had to worry about minor problems with my mecha. Alumni 3: Luo is a really nice person. As long as she is an alumnus of the college, she will give a discount on repairs. When people outside ask her to do repairs, she doesn''t discount them. It''s great to be her schoolmate. Alumni 4: Did you go to see the mecha exhibition that Luo made alonest time? The patent has been applied for and sold to arge factory, and it will be put on the market once it is manufactured. Alumni 5: I know, I know, how could I not know about such a big thing? After all, I am in the mecha ss. Whatever mecha appears on the market, I will definitely be most concerned about it. The instructors of the electromechanical ss all praised Luo, saying that her design was perfect and that it would be a hotmodity. Alumni 6: Luo is not very enthusiastic. He is obsessed with studying mechas every day. He doesnt like to have dinner parties or make friends. He has no chance to make friends even if he wants to. Alumni 1: If Luo hadnt been obsessed with research, would we have seen such a spectacr scene? It is not that no alumni have developed new mechas in the past, but they were all sessful through the cooperation of many people. Luo did it alone. No wonder the teacher in the electromechanical ss said she was a genius. Yan Ru looked at the group. The ssmates praised Luo Qianyan endlessly and even forgot about her existence. It was a bitplicated. She couldn''t help but speak again and asked where Luo Qianyan was. Chapter 581: Waste material from the junk star (18) Chapter 581: Waste material from the junk star (18) Chapter 581 The Waste Materials of the Garbage Star (18) Alumni 1: Its almost twelve oclock. Student Luo should be eating in the cafeteria. She is very punctual in everything she does. If you go to the cafeteria to find her, her sitting position has not changed every time. Most ssmates would leave that seat for her, and even if she didn''te, it would be empty. If she was over there, you could go over there and see, she''s special... Although this schoolmate told her a lot of news, every word was filled with respect and admiration for Luo Qianyan, and Yan Ru felt an indescribable feeling. Even though she was very popr in school, she was never so respected and praised by her ssmates. The ssmates envied and admired her more and thought she was very powerful. Remembering that there were people waiting nearby, Yan Ru quickly drove out the strange thoughts in her mind and thanked the alumni in the group. "Ru, have you asked about the whereabouts of Qian Yan?" Luo Cheng was actually a little impatient to meet Qian Yan. Originally, he had always felt guilty about Qian Yan and nned to go back to take care of her after finding Ru. He didn''t expect that she would actuallye to Emperor Star and enroll in the First Military Academy. It was really incredible to him. While he was proud, he also felt a lot of guilt in his heart. Qianyan was always excellent. Luckily she is so good, otherwise he might feel guilty for the rest of his life. The better she gets, the less ufortable he feels. Originally, he didn''t want toe to Emperor Star, but Qianyan was so good and had be famous, so he had toe, even though there were many people he didn''t like here. He had to stay with Qian Yan and take good care of her, so that he wouldn''t feel so ufortable in his heart. Thinking of the past years when he was drunk all the time, Luo Cheng felt even more guilty. He really shouldn''t live a decadent life, otherwise Qian Yan should have been able to discover other talents early. "We''ve found it." Yan Ru noticed the guilt on Luo Cheng''s face, "Uncle Luo, are you afraid that Qianyan will me you? I''m also to me for this matter. I''m really sorry. If it weren''t for me, you two father and daughter would We wont be apart for that long. Luo Cheng said quickly: "It''s none of your business. It''s just a misunderstanding between me and Qian Yan. I did some wrong things before. She hasn''t paid much attention to me in the past few years. It''s not your fault." "That''s it..." Yan Ru breathed a sigh of relief, her face less anxious, "Then let''s go find her. Some ssmates said she should be in the cafeteria at this time..." Qian Yan came to the canteen at the usual time, picked up rice, and carried it to a fixed ce to eat. I don''t know since when, the students in this school will reserve this seat for her, which saves her time to find a seat. Because of this, when school ssmates asked her to repair mechas, she would give them a discount. Having just taken two bites, she heard a voice calling her from the noise. She looked up and it was Luo Cheng. Luo Cheng walked up to her excitedly: "Qianyan, dad finally found you." Qian Yan nced at Luo Cheng, who was so excited that he could hardly speak, and then nced at Yan Ru, who was standing next to him and kept smiling. Yan Ru is about the same age as her, and has a very beautiful face, which is bold and bright. "Don''t you have my personal terminal ount? You can know where I am by sending a message." Qian Yan asked seriously, "Why do you have to go through so much trouble to find me in the crowd?" Luo Cheng smiled bitterly, he was still angry. That look was as close as pointing it directly at his nose and scolding him. He was stupid and an idiot. Chapter 582: Waste material from the junk star (19) Chapter 582: Waste material from the junk star (19) Chapter 582 The Waste Materials of the Garbage Star (19) Its dads fault. Qianyan asked: "Why did youe to me?" Don''t tell her that you are here to take care of her. This answer is stupid and funny. From childhood to adulthood, except before the age of three, did the original owner still need his care? All he brought to the original owner was trouble and harm. "Dad wants toe over to take care of you and make up for the debts he owed in the past." Luo Cheng always felt a little guilty when he said this, but that''s what he thought. He said bravely, "Look, dad didn''t go out to drink before. He was working hard every day." Yan Ru could not help but feel sad when she heard these words. In her impression, Uncle Luo was very powerful, and she had never seen him look so humble. No matter what happened between the two of them, she felt that Luo Cheng was a little pitiful, especially because Qian Yan looked very cold and inhumane. However, she couldn''t say much, so she could only stand aside and worry. Qian Yan was eating slowly, and when she saw Luo Cheng looking at her expectantly, she asked, "Do you really care about me?" Of course, I am your father. Luo Cheng said quickly. She didn''t like this sentence at all. It felt strange, as if she had heard it somewhere. You said you worked hard to save my tuition fees, but where are the tuition fees? Luo Cheng couldn''t answer for a while. Facing Qianyan''s cold gaze, he exined: "It was an ident before. If there weren''t these idents, dad would definitely have sent you to school." Oh, what kind of ident is that? Is it more important than my daughter? Luo Cheng was stumped again. He was not a fool. If this answer came out, Qian Yan would not only not calm down, but also be even more angry. Qianyan, Uncle Luo has his own reasons... Before Yan Ru could finish her words, she was interrupted by Qian Yan: "Tell me, what is his reason? You call him Uncle Luo. It sounds like you have a good rtionship." "Qian Yan, this has nothing to do with Ru." Luo Cheng hurriedly came out to smooth things over. He felt that Qian Yan now had a weird temper and was angry again, and he didn''t want Yan Ru to get involved. "It was Dad who was wrong before, so please forgive Dad. This time, something like that won''t happen again, okay? Dad will find a new job and work hard to save money for you to study." There were already a lot of people around to see him, and when they suddenly heard Luo Cheng''s words, they felt a little sympathetic. But when they saw that the person Luo Cheng was talking to was Qian Yan, they all looked strange. What nonsense is this man talking about? That''s Mr. Luo. Is Mr. Luo short of money? Why did this man act so pitifully that he wanted to save money for ssmate Luo? Luos royalties from selling new mechas are a huge amount of ie, not to mention the regr remuneration for helping his ssmates repair mechas. There are also school bonuses. No matter how you look at it, it is impossible for Luo to be short of money. The man pretended to be pitiful, and they doubted his intentions. It sounds like this man is Luo''s father. If he is really doing Luo''s best, why would he say these things in public? Isn''t it embarrassing Luo? Are you here to trick your daughter? Student Luo is a special admissions student, the first person in the mechanical and electrical ss, and the school has to pay bonuses to keep him. Do you need to save money to study? I heard that manyrgepanies came tomunicate with Luo and hire her as a research specialist, but Luo said she still needed to continue studying, so she declined them all. So, is he here to make a joke? Chapter 583: Waste material from the junk star (20) Chapter 583: Waste material from the junk star (20) Chapter 583 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (20) There was a lot of discussion among the students around him. Luo Cheng himself was mentally strong and could hear clearly. Strange eyes were focused on him. It was fake that he was not embarrassed. Yan Ru frowned, but couldn''t help but say: "Qianyan, Uncle Luo is your father no matter what, don''t you think this is disrespectful to Uncle Luo?" "Who are you?" Qian Yan''s eyes fell on Yan Ru, "What qualifications do you have to speak between us father and daughter?" Yan Ru didn''t expect Qian Yan to be rude to her right out of her mouth, and was immediately angry: "I''m not qualified, but I think you went too far just now. Uncle Luo''s attitude was good enough, but in the end you kept showing off like that With your attitude, do you think you are somewhat capable, so you look down on Uncle Luo?" Qian Yan: "What weird thing are you thinking about? Which of your eyes can see it, and your ears can''t hear that I''m looking down on him?" "Please provide evidence. I don''t ept fabrication without evidence." Yan Ru thought that the ssmates around her would speak for her, but she didn''t expect that everyone looked thoughtful, and their scrutinizing eyes fell on her face, which made her panic. She scratched the corner of her clothes and regretted speaking impulsively. Qian Yan, I have already told you that this matter has nothing to do with Ru, so dont target Ru. Qian Yan put down his chopsticks and raised his eyes: "When did I target her? Isn''t it because she is nosy and ndering me? I just asked her to provide evidence and told her not to talk nonsense. Why is she so mean in your eyes?" Against her?" Who is she to you? It sounds like you are in the same group. The students watching were very confused, yes, isnt this man Luos father? Why do you speak so strangely? Yan Ruora is very excellent, but it is excellent, but he cannot fabricate some words that are not in line with the facts. There is nothing wrong with ssmate Luo asking her to provide evidence? Qianyan was not surprised by the students reactions. This year is enough for her image to leave a deep impression in the minds of her ssmates. Luo Cheng felt a little angry when he saw Yan Ru''s expression was not good, and then looked at Qian Yan who was sitting there and continuing to eat, seemingly unaffected. Qianyan, no matter what, dad is here to take care of you. Lets have a good talk without involving other people, okay? Qian Yan raised his eyes again, with a look in his eyes that said he was an idiot, and Luo Cheng felt ufortable all over. What''s the meaning? "First of all, I don''t need you to take care of me. Secondly, who am I involved in? Isn''t it a **** to flirt first? You tell her to shut up." Yan Ru blushed when she was told that and did not want to continue. The ssmates looked at her strangely. She quickly grabbed Luo Cheng who was about to speak: "Uncle Luo, stop arguing. It was my fault just now. I shouldn''t have rashly interrupted. It''s my fault that you two father and daughter misunderstood." Well, Im really sorry for you today. Luo Cheng seemed to have also reached the bottom of the steps. He liked Yan Ru more and more. She was indeed Xue Yous daughter and was well educated by her. It was because he was too negligent and a **** in the past, and did not teach Qian Yan well, that made her be like this. Qian Yan: Silly Que! Yan Ru: "It''s okay." She felt that she shouldn''t stay here. It would do no good to stay here any longer. "Uncle Luo, I still have to report, so I won''t stay any longer. You and Qian Yan should have a good talk. It really happened just now." I''m so sorry..." She wanted to say something else, but suddenly stopped, fearing that someone would catch her. Wasn''t Luo Qianyan just now catching her? It made her feel a little embarrassed, especially the strange looks from her ssmates, which made her very ufortable. Chapter 584: Waste material from the junk star (21) Chapter 584: Waste material from the junk star (21) Chapter 584 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (21) "Is there anything else?" Qian Yan put the bowls and chopsticks in the cleaning area. Seeing Luo Cheng following him, he rarely asked, "Are you hungry?" Luo Cheng was a little moved: "I am indeed a little hungry." "The window to buy food is over there." Qian Yan pointed, "As an adult, you should be able to do such a small thing." Luo Cheng: Dad really wants to make it up to you. Qian Yan put down the dishes: "Then what have you done for more than a year without any news? You said you would take care of me and raise me, but I paid for my personal terminal myself. You left in a hurry, I didnt exin it properly, let alone leave me a penny. You think I can make my own money, so I dont have to think about this? Oh...I did housework when I was three years old, and started picking up garbage to support you when I was five years old. You dont have such awareness. I am an adult and have long passed the age of needing care. I can live a good life and dont need you anymore. Can you answer the previous question? Luo Cheng stood speechless, no, he couldn''t say what he had done, otherwise Ru would be involved. If Qianyan knew that he was looking for Ru this year, he would be even more angry and even me Ru. It was his initiative to look for Ru and it was none of her business. It was all his fault that Qian Yan became so extreme. Luo Cheng didn''t answer, which was unexpected by Qian Yan. He had always been a careful, gentle and considerate person towards Yan Ru and his daughter. Luo Cheng''s eyes were painful and he didn''t know how to repair their rtionship. "Qian Yan, I heard someone said that your father came here, and it seemed that there was a lot of trouble. Yan Ru was also involved. What''s going on?" Qian Yan walked into the ssroom and was stopped by a girl. The other party also lowered his voice and said, "You and Yan Ru still had a quarrel?" Qian Yan: No. Um? Qian Yan: She ndered me with empty words, so I reasoned with her. Shi Jiahui''s face looked like she had seen a ghost: "Really? I heard that Yan Ru''s face was very ugly at that time. This is the first time I have seen her suffer at the hands of others in so many years of school." As expected of you. Shi Jiahui followed Qian Yan back to his seat: "It''s the end of the semester and Yan Ru has returned to school. She probably wants to participate in the final practical training. She had an identst time and failed to get first ce. She probably needs to find her ce." "Oh, it doesn''t have much to do with us. The electromechanical ss is just here to run with us." "Who said we are mentally weak?" Shi Jiahui was a little sad. The gic talent is poor, the physical improvement is limited, and the mental power level is not enough, so it is impossible to use mechas. Lets talk about aircraft. Ordinary people can fly aircraft, but they are not as smooth and simple to use as those with mental powers. As for the airship, it is simr to the mecha and cannot be controlled by those without mental strength. If your mental strength level is not high enough, you are destined not to be able to go very far, and your lifespan will be limited. Ordinary people can live up to two hundred years old, but people with S mental power can live more than eight hundred years old. This is the difference. I dont know which we are going to for actualbat training this year. Shi Jiahui muttered in a low voice. Seeing Qian Yan thoughtful, she leaned over and asked, What are you thinking about? Qian Yan: "I''m thinking about how to make the actual training results look better." "Actually, based on your contribution to the school, you can be exempted from training." Shi Jiahui reminded, "It''s not our home court anyway, but I don''t think you will be like this." After the actualbat training, there is apetition between mecha warriors. Im so envious. Qian Yan mused that not being able to control the mecha without enough mental power was indeed a big limitation. She was currently studying this aspect. However, she knew that even if this technology was developed, it would not be poprized because it would involve the interests of too many people. She has no intention of poprizing it, but is just interested in it. What Qian Yan didnt expect was that she would receive an invitation letter from the Yan family a few dayster. She flipped through the invitation letter and fell into deep thought. The person who invited her was actually Gu Xueyou, Yan Ru''s mother. Having only B-level mental power but giving birth to a being with SS-level mental power, he is considered a legend of the Emperor Star, and his status in the Yan family is very high. She is a legend in the eyes of others, but a joke in her eyes. Qian Yan guessed that Gu Xueyou most likely wanted something from her, or Yan Ru, in terms of mechas. What a beautiful thought! She would not even agree to kneel down and kowtow. See you tomorrow At the beginning of the month, Im asking for votes as usual. Please vote for anything. parties Chapter 585: Waste material from the junk star (22) Chapter 585: Waste material from the junk star (22) Chapter 585 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (22) Mom, dont worry, there was an identst time, otherwise the first ce would definitely be mine. Yan Ru vowed, I will definitely get the first ce this time. Gu Xueyou had a smile on her face. Of course she knew that there were only two people on the Emperor Star who couldpare with her daughter''s talent. There is only one person of her generation who is better than her daughter, Ke Huai of the Ke family, a legendary existence. No one dares to say that they are more talented than Ke Huai. SSS level mental power, rare to find in a thousand years. Gu Xueyou thought of her recent ns, held Yan Ruo''s hand and said, "I''m not worried that you won''t get first ce in the final practical training. I''m thinking about another thing." After the finalbat training, there will be apetition between mecha warriors, Gu Xueyou said without waiting for Yan Ru to ask, Your mecha is seriously damaged and you have to choose another one. "Mom, what do you want to say? Do you want to give me a mecha?" Yan Ru was a little happy, "It''s not long before the final training, and I was just thinking about picking out a new one when I have time." Gu Xueyou shook her head: "I''m not going to take you to choose directly. I n to ask someone to help you customize it. This person is very aplished in mechas. Many major manufacturers have invited her, but she was declined. . I invite the other party in the name of the Yan family, and then give her the conditions she wants, and she will definitely create the most suitable mecha for you before the mechapetition." It turns out that someone who can be praised by mom like this must be very powerful, so Ill look forward to it. Yan Ru smiled and leaned on Gu Xueyous shoulder. She remembered something and said, "By the way, Mom, I forgot to tell you something. I met Uncle Luo when I reported to school before. He came to Emperor Star. Have he contacted you?" Gu Xueyou looked a little stunned: "He came to Emperor Star?" "Yes, Uncle Luo''s adopted daughter is studying at the First Military Academy. She came here specifically to see his adopted daughter. Mom is so surprised. It seems she doesn''t know about it." Yan Ru actually noticed that Luo Cheng was interested in Gu Xueyou. Feelings, I still sigh in my heart, Luo Cheng is a good person, but it is a pity that her parents are very loving, so I can only express regret. "What did you say?" Gu Xueyou was surprised when she heard the word "adopted daughter". Is it the one from back then? Still studying at the First Military Academy? Did Luo Cheng really find a way to restore that girl''s talent? Gu Xueyou doesn''t believe it. So far, she has never heard of anyone who has lost his talent and can still recover. It was obvious that there would never be any problem with this matter. She believed that Luo Cheng would keep this secret forever and would not do anything detrimental to her. But she still felt a little panicked. It was a feeling that she couldn''t express, as if there was something blocking her heart, and she was a little suffocated. Gu Xueyou looked at the beautiful and outstanding daughter next to her and secretly swore that no matter what, she would not allow anyone to threaten Ru. Hopefully this secret will stay buried forever and nevere to the surface. Perhaps, she should contact Luo Cheng. That girl really shouldn''t appear in the Emperor Star. It will bring a lot of trouble to their mother and daughter. She thought Luo Cheng would understand that it would be of no benefit to anyone if that girl stayed on the Emperor Star. If possible, she wouldpensate the girl in other ways. "s, Uncle Luo doesn''t seem to have a good rtionship with his adopted daughter, and it almost hurt me." Thinking of that incident, Yan Ru was not in a good mood, "She seemed to have done it more than a year before ming Uncle Luo. What, Uncle Luo defended me and didn''t dare to tell the truth. As a result, she refused to let me go, and she probably broke up on bad terms. I wanted to exin, but I was afraid of causing trouble and bad things. " Chapter 586: Waste material from the junk star (23) Chapter 586: Waste material from the junk star (23) Chapter 586 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (23) "No matter what their rtionship is, it''s your Uncle Luo''s family matter. Don''t get involved next time. It''s easy to be a stranger inside and outside." "I know, I was too impulsive before. When I saw Uncle Luo saying so humbly that he would take care of her, I couldn''t bear to face her cold face. Having a father like Uncle Luo, that is What a happy thing, she is a little dissatisfied, and it was a waste of Uncle Luo''s loving fatherly heart." "How is her talent?" Gu Xueyou asked casually. She didn''t care about the rtionship between Luo Cheng and her daughter. She just wanted to know the current situation of the girl. "Speaking of which, your Uncle Luo took that girl to live in a far away ce. , I thought they wouldnte back. Yan Ru thought of what her ssmates had said about Luo Qianyan, and felt a little ufortable: "She is in the electromechanical ss, so her talent is probably not very good." If you have good mental strength, even if you can''t go to the mecha ss, you can go to other sses, definitely not the electromechanical ss. As for the other things, Yan Ru didnt want to say much. Even if the other party has some talents in other areas, he is too arrogant and arrogant, and she doesn''t like him very much anyway. There are so many talents in Emperor Star, and there are countless smart and powerful people. The opponent just developed a mecha and it became like that. Sooner orter, it will be frustrated. Lets just say that her mother wants to hire someone to customize the mecha. Such a character is really powerful, and there is no way he canpare with the other girl who is just showing her talent. I guess the environment in which I grew up was limited. I stayed in a small ce for a long time, and my horizons were indeed not that broad. If I were to suffer a setback one day, I would know that Emperor Star was full of talented people. Hearing that it was the electromechanical ss, Gu Xueyous previous worriespletely dissipated. She is your Uncle Luos adopted daughter. Take care of her as much as possible in the school. Give her some face and dont conflict with her. Mom, dont worry, I know all this. Its just that her attitude towards Uncle Luo is really unpleasant. Gu Xueyou shook his head: "Then don''t be too embarrassed, just stay away. It''s really thanks to your Uncle Luo that you were able toe back so quickly before." "Uh-huh." The mecha master I invited wille over in the afternoon. If you have any ideas, pleasemunicate with her directly then. Yan Ru was a little surprised, could it still be like this? Doesn''t mecha generally depend on the mood of the mecha maker? Are you surprised? This is her difference. In the entire Emperor Star, no, it should be said that she is the only one in the entire Star Universe who can do it. In the afternoon, the two mother and daughter had afternoon tea and waited. Time passed bit by bit. From two o''clock to five o''clock, no one came. Gu Xueyou was displeased: "Where are the people you invited? Why didn''t theye?" Madam, the invitation was indeed given to the other party, and the other party epted it personally. Why didnt that persone? Go over and ask. Yan Ru consoled her: "Mom, don''t be angry, something else probably happened." "Most likely, this is an invitation issued in the name of the Yan family. There is no way the other party will not give the Yan family face." Gu Xueyou said confidently. Families that are on the same level as the Dixing family and the Yan family will give them equal respect when receiving invitations from them. Even if he can''te, he will find someone to send a message. The person who went to inquire about the news came back in about ten minutes. Gu Xueyou really didn''t expect that there were people who didn''t give face to the Yan family, and she lost her face on the spot. She doesnt want to give me the face of the Yan family? Gu Xueyou raised her voice, If you go to invite us again, did you not make it clear? Chapter 587: Waste material from the junk star (24) Chapter 587: Waste material from the junk star (24) Chapter 587 The Waste Materials of the Garbage Star (24) Today is Saturday, there is no ss, Qian Yan is reading materials in the dormitory. She had long forgotten the invitation from the Yan family. The other party gave her an invitation, but the invitation was not a mandatory summons. There was no reason why she had to go if the other party gave it to her. She was not very happy when there was a knock on the dormitory door. Opening the door, there were two people standing outside. They looked like they were not from the academy. Is this Mr. Luo? Qian Yan: Is something wrong? "ssmate Luo, we are from the Yan family. Our wife sent you an invitation and asked you toe over today for a get-together. Madam and Miss have been waiting for you for a long time, but you didn''t evene. May I ask what happened to you here? Trouble, is that why you didnt get there in time? The two of them said they were polite, but in fact they had a tough attitude. What they meant was that if you didn''t even go to the Yan family''s invitation, you were not giving face. Qian Yan replied coldly: "I don''t want to go." The two people standing at the door had dull faces. Dont you want to go? When they came, they thought about many situations, but they never thought about such a reason, and the smiles on their faces immediately disappeared. ssmate Luo, you have to think clearly, it is Mrs. Yans family who invites you. Qian Yan: "So what? I haven''t vited intersterws. No matter who she is, she has no qualifications to forcibly summon me. She can send invitations, and I don''t have to go. It''s as simple as that." The two of them were still talking, but Qianyan closed the door and almost hit their noses. Thats too much. Ive never seen anyone so arrogant. Do you think that if you have some ability, you can ignore the Yan family? At such a young age, I havent learned any lessons. Lets go back and talk to thedy. This small episode did not have any impact on Qian Yan. The moment she received the invitation, she didn''t think about it. waste time. After so many years, she has already reached the level of interster travel. In other words, if you are strong enough, you have no worries, you are not afraid of anything, and you can do whatever you want. She is not afraid of threats from the Yan family, nor is she afraid of anyone who breaks up with her. No one can restrain her, keep her, or force her. Gu Xueyou and Yan Ru were furious when they heard their men came back to report the situation. Yan Ru still thought it was just the arrogance of a genius, but Gu Xueyou felt ufortable. She had been the wife of the Yan family for many years and had always had everything going smoothly. Everyone had to give her some dignity. This was the first time that someone pped her in the face like this. Mom, forget it if the other party doesnt want to, its the same if we buy other mechas. Yan Ruforted. Yan Ru is also a little arrogant. There are so many mecha manufacturers, so its not necessary to get one from the other side. Theres no need. Gu Xueyou didn''t think so. ording to the information she learned, the person with the highest level of mecha manufacturing in the interster world is that person. The other party has sold the patent to a big manufacturer, and it is estimated that it will still be half a year before the mecha isunched. The other party actually refused to give me face. It was such a p in the face. If this matter spreads, how will she lose face in the Emperor Star? "I must invite this person here." Gu Xueyou''s face was slightly cold, "Even if he is tied up, he must be tied up." Yan Ru was taken aback and quickly stopped her: "Mom, there''s really no need. The other party is from the First Military Academy after all. Doing this will offend the school and make other peopleugh." She, Gu Xueyou, calmed down for a moment, too. That person is at school and cannot be tied up. Mom, dont think about it. Lets go to other ces to choose another day. My skills are very good. As long as the mecha is not bad, I will definitely win. Dont worry. Chapter 588: Waste material from the junk star (25) Chapter 588: Waste material from the junk star (25) Chapter 588 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (25) As for the person who doesn''t want toe, she doesn''t care much about it. Gu Xueyou agreed on the surface, but in her heart she was thinking about how to get that person to agree. She soon thought of a way. "Teacher Jiao?" Qian Yan looked at the elegant-looking man standing at the door, a little confused as to what he was doing here at this time. This is the counselor of the electromechanical ss. They are actually not familiar with it. The counselor does not teach them sses and is responsible for some other trivial matters. Jiao Ziqiu pushed up his sses and smiled at Qian Yan: "ssmate Luo, are you busy?" Teacher Jiao, just tell me whats wrong. Jiao Ziqiu was not veryfortable with this directmunication method. He had known Luo Qianyan''s style before, but it was not that pleasant to actuallye into contact with him. At least he didn''t know how to think about his next words. Student Luo, there is a good opportunity for you now. I mean, youd better seize this opportunity. Qian Yan raised her eyes and nced at Jiao Ziqiu, opportunity? This man looks like a human and talks nonsense. With her current ability, opportunities are everywhere in the Emperor Star. As long as she wants to, many ces can recruit her. Qian Yan: You said. Jiao Ziqiu: "The Yan family currently needs your help to make the mecha. It is used by Yan Ru, the eldest daughter of the Yan family. You should know Yan Ru, right?" Jiao Ziqiu asked, with some pride and pride on his face, "That is, everyone in the school Everyone knows that the genius girl possesses SS-level mental power and is the most powerful existence among her peers..." He noticed Qian Yan''sck of interest and stopped praising Yan Ru: "If you can seize this opportunity, you can make a request to the Yan family. ssmate Luo, this is a rare opportunity." Qian Yan''s eyes fell on Jiao Ziqiu''s face again: "Teacher Jiao, do you think Ick this opportunity for the Yan family?" Jiao Ziqiu frowned, does this mean he disagrees? ssmate Luo, this is the Yan family. He emphasized that everyone knows how powerful the Yan family is on the Emperor Star. If they have some connections, they can definitely go sideways. Qian Yan: "Teacher Jiao, are you sick? I suggest you see an ophthalmologist and a brain doctor." "ssmate Luo," Jiao Ziqiu didn''t know that this was hurting him, "even if you have some achievements, this is very arrogant and rude." Are you polite? Jiao Ziqiu choked and quickly said: "ssmate Luo, you are so arrogant and arrogant. You cannot afford to offend the Yan family. You''d better think clearly about the consequences." Qian Yan: "I just don''t want to go, so I feel arrogant? If it doesn''t go as you want, you will be angry and threaten me?" Qian Yan''s face became serious: "Teacher Jiao, you should know very well where I can go with my ability." I have already sold the patent for the other mecha. ording to the contract between me and the other party, I cannot make this mecha for sale or give it away before they go on the market. Once I do this, it will be a breach of contract. Jiao Ziqiu couldn''t help but said: "You studied several models at that time, and you can make different ones." "This is also damaging the interests of my partners. If a mecha that isparable to theirs appears, you should know what losses will be caused if you are not mentally broken." Qian Yan suggested again, "You''d better go see a brain department most." Jiao Ziqiu''s face looked as ugly as possible, and he really didn''t want tomunicate with him now. Humistically, all the schoolmates asked him about it, and he had promised to do this beautifully. With such a result, the other party may be disappointed. Chapter 589: Waste material from the junk star (26) Chapter 589: Waste material from the junk star (26) Chapter 589 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (26) ssmate Luo, if you have any request, the Yan family will definitely satisfy it Qianyan pulled out his personal terminal, clicked on a number and dialed it directly: "Hello, I am Luo Qianyan, a sophomore in the electromechanical and electrical ss. I want to report something. The counselor of the electromechanical and electrical ss is blocking the door of my dormitory. It seriously disturbed my study and life. He insisted that I go to the Yan family to help the Yan family make mechas, but I didn''t want to, and he red at me angrily, very fiercely." Student Luo, we wille over immediately to deal with this matter. Okay, Im sorry to bother you. Jiao Ziqiu heard these words and forgot to stop them for a moment. When he reacted, Qian Yan''s eyes were filled with fire. Student Luo, please keep a straight line when doing things. Qian Yan: I dont want to stay with you. Jiao Ziqiu, one of Gu Xueyous admirers, has cerebral palsy like Luo Cheng. It was okay at first, butter because Yan Ru had targeted the original owner several times, both openly and secretly. This time he didn''t target her, but he came to be the Yan family''s lobbyist. Who do you really think he is? Teacher Jiao, I heard that you are harassing ssmate Luo here? He is an administrator of the college, and there are many people here. After all, Qian Yans contribution to the school is obvious to all, and he is the treasure of their school. Jiao Ziqiu wanted to exin, but Qian Yan answered: "He wanted to persuade me to go to the Yan family to make a mecha, the same one he sold to a certain factory before, and asked me to make a different one. Isn''t this challenging the credibility of our school? I don''t Yes, he got angry because of shame and thought I was ignorant. There is surveince here, so I would like the administrator to investigate more." Jiao Ziqiu was taken away with a livid face. Not long after, Jiao Ziqiu was notified by the whole school and lost his position as the counselor of the electrical and mechanical ss. All the students in the school were stunned after hearing this. The principal''s voice continued to be heard from the radio: "Dear teachers and ssmates, I hope this will never happen again. The existence of the First Military Academy is to cultivate talents and enable every student here to learn what they are good at with peace of mind. Field. No matter who it is, no one can force the students of my First Military Academy to do things they dont want to do. Jiao Ziqiu is a counterexample. He can introduce students, but he cannot use a threatening tone and deny students the right to choose. " "If any ssmates are threatened like this again in the future, as long as you are in the academy, we will do our best to protect you and prevent you from being bullied. Every student in my First Military Academy is a treasure and cannot be bullied by others. . The schools reaction was not surprising to Qian Yan. In fact, the happiest time the original owner spent was at the First Military Academy. Some people might target her overtly or covertly, but they didn''t dare to go too far. She likes it here very much. It is a good ce to study. The school did not name the Yan family, but many people could make guesses based on this incident. Within a few days, many people knew what happened to Jiao Ziqiu. Gu Xueyou was trembling with anger. She really didn''t expect such an ending. Yan Ru also found out that the mecha manufacturer her mother hired was Luo Qianyan. Her face was very hot. Looking at Gu Xueyou''s livid face, she thought for a moment and said, "Mom, is the person you want to invite Luo Qianyan?" "is her." Mom, she is Uncle Luos adopted daughter. Yan Ru pursed her lips, If I had known earlier, I should have stopped you. I went out for a swim during the day and camete. See you tomorrow Chapter 590: Waste material from the junk star (27) Chapter 590: Waste material from the junk star (27) Chapter 590 The Waste Materials of the Garbage Star (27) "What did you say?" Gu Xueyou couldn''t believe what she heard. Luo Qianyan was Luo Cheng''s adopted daughter. That child back then? Yan Ru tried hard to control herself so that her expression didn''t turn ugly: "Last time I went to see her with Uncle Luo, I helped lead the way." Before, she felt in her heart that Luo Qianyan came from a small ce, had no knowledge, and had some ability but didn''t know how high the sky was. Emperor Star is full of talents, but Luo Qianyan''s temper will suffer sooner orter. Who would have thought that Luo Qianyan was the person her mother wanted to invite? Her evaluation was so good, and it was said that she was currently the best in mechas. Thinking about Yan Ru''s face made her feel ashamed. Fortunately, she didn''t say these thoughts to anyone, otherwise it would have been a real social death scene. "She turns out to be your Uncle Luo''s adopted daughter," Gu Xueyou calmed down, her expression gloomy, "She is really capable..." I didnt expect that. Having lost her talent, she still had another talent. Gu Xueyou was so sore that her teeth were chattering. How could there be such a powerful person? If it weren''t for that year...that girl would probably be unstoppable today, and her daughter would be outshone. Mom, whats wrong with you? Gu Xueyou took a deep breath and regained her smile. Yan Ru was stunned for a moment by looking at that breathtakingly beautiful face. No wonder Uncle Luo has no ns to get married for so many years. He wonders how a beauty like her mother could fall in love with anyone else. "Themotion was caused by one of our own. If I had known this, I should have asked Uncle Luo to ask about this matter, and we wouldn''t have caused so much trouble." Gu Xueyou looked dignified as the mistress of the Yan family. Dopai said, "Your Uncle Luo''s daughter has such a talent at a young age. It is inevitable that she will be a little arrogant. She may feel insulted by the people sent there before. Geniuses will have some quirks, which is not a big deal. . Since we all know each other, why not find an opportunity to sit down and have a meal together and talk about other things by the way. Yan Ru was actually very reluctant, subconsciously not wanting to have too much contact with Luo Qianyan. There was an indescribable feeling in my heart, as if nothing good would happen if Luo Qianyan got involved. But she couldn''t stop it. Gu Xueyou contacted Luo Cheng that day and briefly mentioned the matter between Qian Yan and the Yan family. There was a misunderstanding inside and outside the words, and she didn''t expect that it would affect one of her own people. Gu Xueyou didn''t say much else. Luo Cheng wanted to get more information. If there was a way, it would be up to him to use it. Gu Xueyou, who was alone in the room, had no smile on her face. Ever since she found out that Luo Qianyan was the most advanced mecha manufacturer in the gxy, her heart had never been at peace. Even if the other person does not have mental talent, she is still worried. She had browsed the news about the First Military Academy before. The name Luo Qianyan was very popr there, and the students in the academy respected her to a very scary level. The other party is in the same grade as her daughter Ru, and almost steals all of Rus limelight, which is not a good thing. These are secondary, after all, the development between the two people is different. Ru will definitely be a heroic mecha warrior in the future. Luo Qianyan, who has no mental power, can only engage in research and development no matter how he develops. What she was worried about was what happened back then. What if it was exposed? Regarding the matter of the Yan family asking Qian Yan to make mechas, everyone dared not discuss it on the surface, but privately they ridiculed the Yan family. Some people also said that Qian Yan had already offended the Yan family and was still too young and arrogant. Chapter 591: Waste material from the junk star (28) Chapter 591: Waste material from the junk star (28) Chapter 591 The Waste Materials of the Garbage Star (28) She is now at the First Military Academy, and the academy is protecting her. But you cant always stay at the First Military Academy, right? The day she came out, she knew that offending the Yan family would not end well. Many families have taken this into consideration and have taken action. In just one day, Qian Yan has received invitations from several families. She makes requests casually, as long as they are reasonable. By the way, I would like to mention that they are not afraid of the Yan family. Qian Yan declined. These families just saw that she had offended the Yan family and wanted to take advantage of her. Once again sending a group of people away, Qian Yan was about to close the door, and the sound of hurried footsteps came again, apanied by Luo Cheng''s voice: "Qian Yan, wait a moment." Qian Yans hand holding the door frame paused, and his eyes fell on the end of the corridor. Luo Cheng has not appeared since thest unhappy breakup. He didn''t know where he went. Now he came here in a hurry, as if he was in a hurry. Luo Cheng was holding something else in his hand. She looked carefully and found out it was marshmallows. ording to interster history, marshmallows have existed for a very long time. It has a long history, but interster children still like it very much, and the original owner is no exception. He liked this very much when he was a child. On her birthday, Luo Cheng would buy a ball of marshmallows as a gift. This is the happiest time of the year for the original owner. On this day, the original owner will choose to forget the previous unpleasantness and the decadence of his adoptive father when he receives that white, sweet marshmallow. Decide that what is in the past is in the past, and happily eat marshmallows. "Qian Yan, dad bought your favorite marshmallow." Luo Cheng handed the white marshmallow to Qian Yan, "Dad said he would take care of you. You liked this very much when you were a child. At that time, dad was too stupid. Come on, I cant even satisfy you with such a small request. Luo Cheng''s eyes turned red as he spoke. Thinking of this, he felt really guilty. Facing Luo Chengs eyes red and tears streaming down his face, Qian Yan remained indifferent and did not reach out to pick up the marshmallow. "Why don''t you take it?" Luo Cheng saw Qian Yan in a daze, "Are you happy? It''s a bit silly." You are stupid! Qian Yan: "..." What on earth is going on in this trash''s head? The original owner really liked marshmallows the most, because apart from marshmallows, Luo Cheng didn''t give her anything else. Every birthday, there are only marshmallows. Luo Cheng came home after being drunk, and suddenly remembered that it was the original owner''s birthday, so he bought a small ball of marshmallows at the stall selling traditional and ancient snacks at the corner of the street. It was really a small ball, because after touching it all over his body, he only had one star coin left, which he got from the original owner. "Actually, I don''t like eating marshmallows," the young girl who saw this scene looked dazed and told System 666, "I have never liked sweets, but I still look forward to my birthday every year because I can receive gifts like other children. . So, she finished eating it, even though the sweetness of the marshmallow was so greasy that she had to drink three bowls of water in a row to recover. System 666 dug out some snacks from the warehouse. These were made by the time-travelers in Da Rong. He made a basket of snacks and sent them to the young girl: "You should like spicy strips, beef tendons, etc., right?" There are also braised chicken feet and salt-baked chicken feet. These are not sweet, spicy and salty. Thank you, Mr. System, you are such a good system! The small snacks in the basket made the young girl unable to hold back tears. She held the entire basket tightly with both hands. System 666 is a bit at a loss. This is the first time that I have been praised for being a good system. He just felt that the original owner this time was too pitiful, so he dug out the snacks in the warehouse. Chapter 592: Waste material from the junk star (29) Chapter 592: Waste material from the junk star (29) Chapter 592 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (29) After sending it, he was a little afraid that the host would be angry, so he hurried to report it. Qian Yan was a little surprised when he heard this. This somewhat stupid system actually learned to care about people: "It''s all small things, you can do whatever you want." System 666 confirmed that the host was not angry and started chatting with the young girl again. But his words changed a bit: "Actually, the host is quite good. As long as you don''t mess with her, she won''t do anything to anyone." Don''t tell me that I''m afraid of her. That''s because I''ve seen too many death-seeking systems in the past, which gave me a psychological shadow. Now think about it carefully, I was caught by the host for more than a day or two, and she didnt do anything to me...] Qianyan''s eyes focused on Luo Cheng''s face again. He had been waiting for a long time, and he muttered with confusion on his face: "Are you still angry?" Other than this, he couldn''t think of any other reason. Qian Yan: I dont like marshmallows. Luo Cheng was stunned, and the surprise in his eyes could not be concealed at all: "Didn''t you like it very much when you were a child?" Qian Yancai didn''t bother to exin the psychology of the former owner. Maybe Luo Cheng would feel guilty at the time, but he would forget about it immediately after meeting Gu Xueyou and his daughter. If it were Gu Xueyou and Yan Ru''s birthday, he would have made borate preparations and would never just throw away a ball of marshmallows. In the final analysis, the original owner was not that important in his heart, but he always showed he cared about the original owner. He was only deceiving others, and also deceiving himself, as well as the pitiful and almost negligible feeling of guilt. The original owner was just raised by him andcked love, so he cared about him so much, and even magnified this fatherly love. Qian Yan, weve seen each other for so long, lets go out for a meal with dad. Luo Chengs face was filled with longing, Can you trust dad this time? Qian Yan lowered her eyes, thinking about Luo Cheng''s purpose, and agreed. Luo Cheng was a little happy and said: "It just so happened that dad took you to meet a friend. There seemed to be some misunderstandings between you before. Today we will take advantage of this meal to clear up the misunderstandings." Qian Yan: "..." Are you so impatient? Luo Cheng thought so, so she went over to satisfy herself. It was really boring to stay in the house all day, so she wanted to go out for a walk. Luo Cheng took Qian Yan on the aircraft and arrived at a luxury hotel. As expected, there were Gu Xueyou and Yan Ru in the hotel private room. Yan Ru was sitting next to her, looking a little ufortable, and subconsciously shrank closer to Gu Xueyou. She didn''t know why, but every time she saw Luo Qianyan, she had the urge to leave. This feeling was very bad. Yan Ru frowned. How could she be a genius with SS-level mental power? The other party was a person with no mental power at all. Why should she be afraid? Yan Ru straightened her back and raised her chin slightly. The aura of the eldestdy of the Yan family instantly exuded from the inside out. Gu Xueyou is very satisfied, this is her daughter. "Qian Yan, this is the Yan family''s wife, Ru''s mother, and also my school girl." Luo Cheng and Qian Yan introduced, "You guys had some misunderstandings before, and you are all acquaintances. I hope that after this meal, we can put an end to the past. No one should care." Qian Yan: "Are you a graduate of the First Military Academy?" Qianyan didnt pay attention to Gu Xueyou and her daughter, and grabbed other words. Luo Cheng''s face suddenly became ufortable, and he quickly said: "It''s all a matter of the past." Whats your mental strength level? Luo Cheng: "Level A." He remembered that he had never told Qian Yan about this matter, and quickly looked at her face. Unfortunately, she looked so calm and gentle that he couldn''t tell anything at all. He still intuitively thought that Qian Yan was angry. . Qian Yan: "Let me tell you a joke. I have an adoptive father who has an A-level mental strength, but he has made a living by picking up garbage since he was a child." Chapter 593: Waste material from the junk star (30) Chapter 593: Waste material from the junk star (30) Chapter 593 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (30) give face? It''s impossible, she''s here to p her in the face, and none of these people are shameless anyway. Luo Cheng looked at Qian Yan with pain on his face. If he had watched this scene without knowing the truth, he would have thought that Qian Yan, an unfilial daughter, had be sessful and bullied her adoptive father. Qian Yan didn''t care. Even if the scene today was filmed and announced, and she was scolded, she wouldn''t even raise her eyelids. "Qian Yan, no matter how much you me me in your heart, how about this delicious meal?" Luo Cheng''s eyes were pleading, and his humility and cowardice made Qian Yan like a viin. At least, Yan Ru couldn''t stand it anymore. The moment she wanted to speak, she was grabbed by Gu Xueyou. She broke free, but she still didn''t speak again under Gu Xueyou''s stopping gaze. Qian Yan drank water and quietly watched Luo Cheng''s pitiful performance of being humble and cautious in front of her adopted daughter. This piece of trash is pretty good at acting, better than the otherdies in her father''s pce who pretend to be pitiful. It''s not surprising to say that if there were more female emperors, the men in the harem would probably behave simrly. Luo Cheng talked for a while and found that Qian Yanli ignored him and couldn''t continue. And his sweetheart was right next to him, which made him very embarrassed. "Qian Yan, can you give dad some face outside? There are still guests here today." Luo Cheng changed his pitiful look before and became much stronger, as if he wanted to show off his power in front of his sweetheart, and almost gave him away. Laughing to death. Qian Yan put down the water ss: "Why are you thinking so much about Xiao Jiujiu? Everyone present knows what happened during today''s meal." Have you ever understood what happened to the Yan family? Luo Chengcheng said: "It was just a misunderstanding. The Yan family servants did not take care of the importance and did not handle the matter well." Qian Yan nced at Gu Xueyou, who was sitting there dignifiedly. Luo Cheng acted alone throughout the whole process, and the key point was that he was still willing. Gu Xueyou answered at this time: "It''s Qianyan, I guess. I was really impatient about the previous matter, so I couldn''t help but be more serious when I told my subordinates. I didn''t expect them to use their power to bully others and bully you. Today''s meal Fan, I really want to bury the hatchet with you." Qian Yan gently turned the tea cup with his palm: "I don''t take this matter to heart." Gu Xueyou''s eyes turned cold. She had never suffered such a loss in so many years. "Qianyan," Luo Cheng spoke, "Actually, junior sister and Ru really have no other intentions. They just asked you for help because the mecha you made is so powerful and they like it very much." Communicating with cerebral palsy is really not a pleasant thing. "There is still one month until the final training, and the training will take about a month. After the training, there will be a mechapetition. Qianyan, you should be able toplete the mecha in two months, right?" Luo Cheng asked, "Junior sister, I will definitely not treat you badly. If you have any requests, you can make them." From Luo Cheng''s point of view, it''s good that Qian Yan can take this line. He is doing it for Qian Yan''s good. The matter is such a big deal now. No one is discussing it openly, but secretly everyone knows it well. If Qian Yan can''t get over this hurdle, he haspletely offended the Yan family. Mrs. Yan wants me to help build the mecha? Gu Xueyou nodded calmly, as if she didn''t care that much: "If possible, the conditions can be negotiated slowly. I hope Ru can have the most suitable mecha for her." As long as Luo Qianyan agrees to this matter, all the previous negative effects will disappear. This is Gu Xueyou''s n, no matter what, he must save some face for the Yan family. She was a little unsure at first. In front of Luo Cheng, Luo Qianyan was not an adoptive father and an adopted daughter as she imagined, and the other party was not very obedient. You think beautifully. Qian Yan''s words brought Gu Xueyou back to her senses. Her face was full of astonishment. After being stunned, she was inevitably a little embarrassed and angry. It was so p in the face. Yan Ru couldn''t sit still at all: "Luo Qianyan, it''s really too much for you to speak like this. My mother is not offended, right?" "She did offend me." Qian Yan turned to Yan Ru, "Are you blind?" Chapter 594: Waste material from the junk star (31) Chapter 594: Waste material from the junk star (31) Chapter 594 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (31) The mother and daughter of the Yan family couldn''t believe it. They were attacked together? Luo Cheng was furious when he saw the mother and daughter of the Yan family being bullied: "Qianyan, can you stop being so willful?" "We are so kind to you, can you stop being so thorny that you **** everyone you meet? How did you be such a virtuous person?" Luo Cheng, who was so angry, seemed a bit normal to Qian Yan. That''s right, don''t pretend to be straight if your **** is crooked, be honest. A rare smile appeared in Qian Yan''s eyes: "Why, I don''t want to make a mecha, but you didn''t show your performance in front of your sweetheart, you didn''t do things well, and you became angry because you didn''t do it well?" Luo Cheng froze on the spot, his eyes were evasive and ufortable, and soon his face was full of anger: "You are bing more and more shameful. Do you think that you have some achievements and you can look down on anyone?" Thats not true, Qian Yans tone remained calm, But you seem to be asking me to help you build mechas. You are asking for help, you are angry and angry, and you me me for having a bad temper. Its really strange. I suggest you go for a brain CT scan. Senior brother, lets get together some other time when we have time. I dont me you for this. Gu Xueyou forced a smile, pulled Yan Ru and left. Luo Cheng chased him out with a bad expression, and even said: "It''s my fault for educating you to be so impolite." Are you polite? Luo Cheng stamped his foot hard and ran out angrily. Qian Yan slowly left the private room. A bunch of cerebral palsy garbage guys dare to take advantage of her and daydream about it. Qian Yan returned to the dormitory and soon received a message from Shi Jiahui, saying that she was on the hot search. She clicked on it and found out that she didn''t know who it was, and secretly took pictures of the scene in the private room. The hot search was pushed to the front row, and it was not blocked, and there was no intention of dropping it. It was estimated that the person who took the shot was someone who was not weaker than the Yan family. Some peopleughed at the Yan family, and some scolded her. It was very lively. Qian Yan was not interested in reading more. The other party only had two purposes, to suppress the Yan family and to force her into a dead end. As a result, she and the Yan family werepletely at odds. If she wanted to live in the Emperor Star, she had to join a force. So innocent. "Major General, do you want to read some gossip? There has been some very interesting gossip in Emperor Star recently. It makes me happy. Today''s hot search is so hot." The adjutant stared at his personal terminal andughed, "It''s so interesting. Its so interesting, theres a genius in the school recently, and the Yan family has suffered a lot in her hands. Ke Huai opened his eyes and nced at the adjutant, then closed his eyes again: "It''s okay now. I think you can rest and recuperate." "Don''t worry, you can rx by reading hot searches." The adjutant raised his eyebrows, "Major General, don''t you really want to take a look? It''s the Yan family that you don''t like that suffers. Don''t you hate the Yan family for releasing Yan Ruo? Do you have the most suitable news for you? Come and have a look, have fun together and rx." "Speaking of which, this little girl from the Yan family is really awesome," the adjutant said with admiration. "It is said that she is the one who created a mecha, which is considered to be the highest in the world at present. It will beunched almost half a yearter, but here we have It should be avable within three months. Major General, werent you still asking if the information was urate two days ago..." The adjutant stopped talking because Ke Huai was already flipping through his personal terminal. Its really good. Well, this little girl is really interesting and courageous. Even the Yan family dares to fight against her. Ke Huai had a serious face, looking at the mecha in the picture with an obsessed look in his eyes: "This mecha is perfect. This mecha will definitely be a basic one in the school exhibition, and there should be more advanced ones." Ke Huai rubbed his hands longingly and nced at the photo again. The face was very familiar. He remembered the little girl who had a dull reaction to himst time. "Perhaps, I should have gotten to know herst time and shouldn''t have run so fast." Ke Huai beat his head in annoyance. Adjutant: "..." Major General, please don''t reveal your thoughts when you see her next time. This little girl is very good at irritating people. Even if you have a good-looking face, you probably won''t be able to do it. See you tomorrow Chapter 595: Waste material from the junk star (32) Chapter 595: Waste material from the junk star (32) Chapter 595 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (32) Qian Yans angry attack on Mrs. Yans family has caused crazymotion on the Inte. If the intersterwork had not been developed and advanced, the Inte might have beenpletely paralyzed. "I have seen the mecha that Luo Qianyan exhibited at the school. It is said that the one disyed at the school is a basic model. I don''t know how it will be sold to a certain factory, but I am very much looking forward to it." "Speaking of it, people just have this ability. So what if your Yan family is great? You can''t say that you are the Yan family and can cover the sky with one hand and let others design mechas specifically for your family. If they are willing, it is a matter of mutual fulfillment. If someone doesn''t want to, it would be very disrespectful to act like that." "Upstairs, I remember that Mrs. Yan''s wife didn''t say anything in the video, right? Luo Qianyan was the one quarreling throughout the whole process, and she humbly said it depends on her wishes. You smeared the Yan family for no reason, I don''t know how many star coins you have. Bring me into the group and lets make a fortune together. "You are so rich, are you blind? Mrs. Yan has admitted that she had a misunderstanding with Luo Qianyan before. I even searched for what this misunderstanding was. Hey, you can''t think of it... The Yan family has long used coercion and inducement. The methods are oppressive. The counselor of the electromechanical ss was dismissed from his position because of this incident. Anyone with a little bit of brain would know what happened. Fortunately, there is the First Military Academy, which is the ce that all our young people admire the most. As long as We are still in the college, and the college will definitely protect the students. "It is true that the Yan family is bullying others. I remember that I will be participating in practical training at the end of the term. Luo Qianyan is a student of the First Military Academy, and he will also participate in practical training. Doesn''t the Yan family mean to let people give up practical training and just Make mechas for the eldest daughter of the Yan family?" Oh, what a great official authority. Luo Qianyans training is not important, it is not as important as the little princess Yans mecha. The Yan family is a very good dog. "I admit that Luo Qianyan is very talented, but she is a bit unfilial. Looking at her attitude towards her adoptive father, she is just a white-eyed wolf." "I''ve wanted to say this for a long time, but I was afraid that Luo Qianyan''s navy woulde and drown me. Now if I say anything different, I will be beaten like a dog of the Yan family. The Yan family''s whitewashing navy, I didn''t expect to meet the same people. people." I also want to say that Luo Qianyan is very talented but not very moral. If I met such a person, I wouldnt want to be friends with her. "Her adoptive father is really pitiful. In fact, the adoptive father just felt that it was not good to offend the Yan family and wanted to use this meal to repair the rtionship. He had no other intentions. As a result, she had thorns all over her body, and everyone wanted to **** them. " "No, don''t you think that adoptive father''s attitude is strange? Anyway, I look weird, a bit like an old man with green tea, and I feel ufortable listening to him talk." "Upstairs, I advise you to speak more politely to avoid rotting your tongue. What about the old man''s green tea? Didn''t he think about it correctly? Everyone knows that offending the Yan family is not a good thing. The older generation has more experience. , considered moreprehensively than the young man, he was just afraid that his daughter would encounter trouble in the Emperor Star in the future. As a result, Luo Qianyan did not appreciate it. " Luo Qianyan is just a white-eyed wolf anyway. White wolf +1, dont worry about this. There was a lot of excitement on the Inte, but Qian Yan didnt pay attention. She received several invitations, all from families simr to the Yan family, asking her if she needed help. After she declined them all, she saw Shi Jiahui requesting a video call. Chapter 596: Waste material from the junk star (33) Chapter 596: Waste material from the junk star (33) Chapter 596 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (33) "Qianyan, are you still reading? Haven''t you even read online?" Shi Jiahui was speechless, seeing Qianyan holding a book in his hand and reading, "Don''t you really think that what is said on the Inte affects you a lot? This You can all see it, you deserve to have so many achievements, if I encounter this, I will definitely be angry to death." "Originally, everyone was scolding the Yan family well, but now the tide has turned. They are all trying to use you of being unfilial to your adoptive father. You are a white-eyed wolf and have no manners. If I say something to you, you will be chased and scolded a thousand times. Yes, its terrible. Qian Yan: Is it so lively? "Oh my god, after talking so much, you havee to such a conclusion?" Shi Jiahui couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, "Are you really not affected? The Yan family must have invited the navy to end it, otherwise it wouldn''t If this happens, anyone who speaks for you will be chased and scolded. Anyway, they just catch you for not being filial to your adoptive father. Qianyan, what do you think we should do?" Qian Yan is silent, and it is estimated that not only the Yan family will suffer the consequences, but other families will also add fuel to the fire, in order to shut her down. ording to the current situation, they are rtively sessful, and the Yan family will definitely remember her. Things that everyone had discussed in private before were now discussed in public, and the Yan family lost face. Damn it, Qianyan, your adoptive father has posted a long article. Look at the trending search. Its on the third item. It will probably climb to the first ce soon. Qian Yan: "..." Why are there so many trashy scenes? She clicked on the hot search topic about Luo Chengfas long article # foster fatherfa#. It was a very long article that made people almost impatient to read it. However, she still scanned it roughly and got the gist of the article. To summarize, the following points are as follows: First point, Luo Cheng first admitted his mistakes, saying that he did not work hard in the past and neglected his daughter, and he med himself very much for this. Second point, Luo Cheng is still admitting his mistake, thinking that if it were not for his negligence in education, his daughter would not have developed this temperament. The third point is that he is still admitting his mistake. After admitting his mistake, he pathetically hoped thatizens would be merciful. Luo Qianyan''s temper today was all caused by him. She is still young now, but she will definitely be sensible in the future. He will stay with her, take care of and guide her carefully, and strive to make her better. I hope that the majority ofizens will forgive her because she is still a child. Qian Yan nced at thements below. Sure enough, a few of them sympathized with Luo Cheng''s fatherly heart and expressed their willingness to give him a chance. There are also many people who are mocking those who are almost adults and are still children. Such words are very offensive to people. Qian Yan turned off the hot search, looked at it or not, it was the same thing. Luo Cheng''s operation was really amazing. Shi Jiahuiined to her for a while. Seeing that she waspletely unaffected and much calmer, she hung up the call. Following this was Luo Cheng''s video call request, and Qian Yan answered. "Qian Yan, I don''t know who posted the pictures in the private room online. Now it''s very detrimental to you. Mrs. Yan and I are indeed ssmates, but behind her is the Yan family. The Yan family will definitely hold grudges about this." Luo Cheng He said sincerely, "Today''sizens don''t know how to think. They just follow someone''s lead. Those words are very detrimental to you." "Your character is indeed a bit extreme, but I know you are not a bad boy." I have apologized toizens. After all, if it werent for me, you wouldnt be like this. "Now only the Yan family is left. This time you and I go to the Yan family to apologize to them, shake hands and make peace, and agree to help Yan Ru make mechas. Maybe this matter will be over." Chapter 597: Waste material from the junk star (34) Chapter 597: Waste material from the junk star (34) Chapter 597 The Waste Materials of the Garbage Star (34) Qian Yan looked at Luo Chengs pleading eyes across from him and twitched the corner of his mouth. Gu Xueyou has received a lot of criticism recently, right? She initiated this incident alone. In fact, it has nothing to do with the Yan family. She wanted to create the most advanced mecha for her daughter in advance. "Do you feel distressed when you see her being criticized? You feel sorry for her because you feel sorry for her. Why do you want to drag me into the water and make me bow my head to do favors for you?" You have a lot of little thoughts in your heart, but you always do things that hurt me for my own good. Did you go to see Yan Ru for more than a year? Luo Cheng wanted to refute, but was speechless. He had indeed gone to find Yan Ru. After a minute, Luo Cheng finally said: "I did go to Ru before, but this time things are different. The power of the Yan family is not as simple as you think." Qian Yans eyes lowered: I really hate it when youpare yourself blindly in front of me, its very annoying. "So, I have decided on one thing." Before Luo Cheng could answer, Qian Yan continued, "I want to sever the adoptive father-daughter rtionship with you." Luo Cheng''s eyes widened and he quickly stopped him: "Qianyan, if you do this at this time, if someone finds out, won''t it push you to the forefront?" "I''m not afraid. I''d rather be scolded byizens than being annoying like you. They scold me through the screen, and I don''t have to watch or listen. And you, you like toe in front of me and pretend to be a loving father when you have nothing to do. It''s disgusting. It''s annoying. It''s obviously for Gu Xueyou and his daughter, but he always says it''s for my own good, which is very off-putting." What else Luo Cheng wanted to say, Qian Yan''s voice suddenly became hollow and sounded so in, but the content inside made Luo Cheng freeze in ce, and the blood in his body seemed to flow backwards, making him unable to speak another word. "You want to be my father, are you worthy? A man who deprived me of my talent to another girl, and still pretended to be a loving father, have you ever felt guilty in your heart? As long as you have any sincere guilt, I will not be here I have made a living by picking up garbage on Muta for so many years. "It doesn''t matter that you admire Gu Xueyou, but you always use my flesh and blood to help them. Don''t deceive yourself. You don''t care about me. You only have them in your heart." "So, are you worthy? Are you worthy of talking to me like an adoptive father?" Actually, we are enemies. "A B-level psychic user and an S-level psychic user actually gave birth to a daughter with SS-level psychic power. This is the first case in the interster. What is going on? You should be very clear about it?" Luo Cheng came to his senses. He was numb all over and seemed unconscious. He looked at Qian Yan with a cold expression. No wonder she had changed so much. How did she know the secret that had been hidden in her heart for more than ten years? "Being drunk will cause trouble." Qian Yan looked at Luo Cheng''s incredulous look and made up a random reason. Luo Cheng would definitely believe it. Drunk and talking nonsense. Luo Cheng really believed it. His face was full of annoyance, and when he looked at Qian Yan, he was full of defensiveness. Qian Yan nodded: "You look a lot more real like this. Stop pretending to be the pitiful and loving father you were before. You''re not worthy, and you feel a little nauseous." Originally, she didn''t want to break it so quickly. Luo Cheng was too annoyed and it affected her study. "This is all my wishful thinking and has nothing to do with them. You can take revenge on me any way you want." After a long while, Luo Cheng looked at Qian Yan calmly and said, "Don''t hurt Ru, she is innocent." Chapter 598: Waste material from the junk star (35) Chapter 598: Waste material from the junk star (35) Chapter 598 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (35) Qianyan''s eyes were filled with ridicule: "That''s how it should be. This is the real you. It''s much more pleasing to the eye than before, and it seems less annoying. If you are bad, you must bepletely bad. Don''t be a bad person and a holy father at the same time." When you are a bad person, you must be a bad person. Dont think about saving face. Wearing the skin of the Holy Father will make you look nondescript. Luo Cheng looked a little pained, but he quickly put it away. He was worried that such an expression would anger Qian Yan. If she tells the truth, you can imagine what kind of blow Ru will suffer. "Qian Yan, let Ru go, okay? Let her go and let me do whatever I want." Luo Cheng''s tone was full of pleading, "Keep this secret, no matter what you want, as long as I can do it . Qian Yan: "Shut up now and don''t mess with me. If I''m in a good mood, I won''t do anything to worry you. Do you understand?" "I understand. I will never appear in front of you again in the future. If you don''t hurt Ru, you can talk about anything. I will not persuade you to go to the Yan family, let alone let you make mechas." Qian Yan: Find out your position, are you worthy of saying this? "Yes, everything you said is right, I don''t deserve it." Luo Cheng was very cooperative and had the courage to bend and stretch. As expected, he is an infatuated person, and he loves the house and the bird. "Qianyan, you can make any requests you have." Luo Cheng was very panicked, fearing that Qianyan would go to Yan Ru to talk about this matter. Qian Yan raised his eyebrows slightly: "You have ruined your mental strength. You have deprived me of my talent. This is what you deserve." Luo Cheng''s face was obviously shocked, and he obviously didn''t expect that she would be so cruel. Qianyan, are you so cruel? Qian Yan: "Oh, you also know what cruelty means? Otherwise, I will destroy Yan Ru''s mental strength." "Qian Yan, don''t be impulsive. You can''t beat her with your strength." Luo Cheng calmed down a lot when he mentioned this. Yes, Qianyan has no mental strength and cannot do this at all. He is too worried about this. Its just that the truth about this matter cannot be made public, absolutely not. He could be allowed to destroy his mental power, which Luo Cheng subconsciously denied. "You give me some time to think about it, can you? I still have a lot of things to do. When I''m done, I''ll let you do it again." Qian Yan: Okay. She thought that Luo Cheng, the infatuated person, could waste his mental power without hesitation to save Gu Xueyou and his daughter. Looking at it now, its just mediocre. Nothing on the Inte can disturb Qian Yan. She continued to be obsessed with studying mechas. In fact, she was not only studying mechas. People outside did not know that. She read through information on aircraft, airships, and battleships, and they were all included in her research. Now that she is not short of money, she can buy a virtualboratory on the Inte to simte and study these things. There may be many situations where it is not possible to conduct research and operations in person in reality, at least for the moment it is enough for her. Unknowingly, the day of final training came. There are fewer discussions about her on the Inte. It is inevitable that some people in the school will be biased against her, but there are still many people who have strong filters for her. As expected, Luo Cheng did note to see her again. Yan Ru rarely appeared in front of her, and even if they did meet, they would pretend not to see her. Based on the other partys IQ, its probably because of family members advice. Every time they met, she saw the vague anger in Yan Ru''s eyes, and finally remembered something and endured it again. Chapter 599: Waste material from the junk star (36) Chapter 599: Waste material from the junk star (36) Chapter 599 The Waste Materials of the Garbage Star (36) At the final training, Qian Yan and Yan Ru met significantly more often. Especially the allocation of seats on the aircraft. She and Yan Ru were so close that they could almost see each other by raising their heads. Yan Ru tried her best not to look over, but Qian Yan actually didn''t care about it. She was thinking about another thing. Luo Cheng had been very quiet recently, and the Yan family had almost no reaction. Did they have any ns behind their back? No, it should be said whether Luo Cheng told Gu Xueyou that she already knew the truth. She guessed, yes. ording to her analysis of Gu Xueyou''s character, the other party was eager to kill her. But in front of Luo Cheng, Gu Xueyou would not behave like this. She almost broke up with Luo Cheng. She was afraid that the other party would cooperate with Gu Xueyou and take her away. She didn''t know where she would be taken. ording to their understanding, she is talented in mechas but has no strength. Even if she has strength, with the strength of the Yan family, as long as she is not in the First Military Academy, the other party has many ways to make her disappear. There are countless ways to control people in the interster world, and there are many ways to at least make a person unable to leave a certain ce. Of course, this does not include her. Pangya Star, a rtively remote from the Emperor Star, has been developed and upied by humans for many years. The alien beasts that like to attack humans on this are driven away and hunted. As early as half a month ago, people from the First Military Academy came to this ce to set up the training venue. Pang Yaxing is the ce where this final practical training is held. There are countless surveince cameras installed on Panya Star to ensure the safety of students, record their results, and prevent cheating. Cheating is not advisable in the First Military Academy. Once discovered, you will be severely punished. This is the day of practical training. Like everyone else, Qian Yan changed into training clothes. This training clothes were light and had a certain defensive effect. She stood inconspicuously in the formation, quietly listening to the instructor''s instructions. "I won''t go into too much detail. We are in the electromechanical ss. This is not your specialty. Just do your best. Don''t argue with the perverts next door. You will be the one who suffers." Meng Huan said, obviously he knew that the group of people in front of him would be in the future. what for. For those engaged in R&D, if something happens here, it will be a loss that outweighs the gain. Bring them out to study for a semester, get some fresh air, see things, and get some exercise by the way. "The first practical training is wild hunting. Countless prey are released on the entire Panya. This is rted to your food for the next month. The practical trainingsts for ten days, which means that the ten of you You have to hunt all day long. You cane back to resupply on the way, and you cane back to sleep at night. There will be a flight monitor watching you at all times, which can calcte how much you each hunt. Remember, you can''t get away with it and help others hunt." "Okay, boys, if you feel ready, let''s go." Meng Huan finished speaking, but saw that no one in the electromechanical ss was moving. He had the courage to ask: "Instructor, where are the weapons? Aren''t you going to issue weapons?" Meng Huan said with a puzzled expression: "Son, if you are riding an aircraft or a spaceship in the future, are attacked by enemies, and identally fall onto a deste without weapons, are you going to give me a shot?" Video call, would you like me to mail you some weapons?" "Hahahahahaha..." Meng Huan''s words made everyoneugh. They all understood that the first field training was to let them hunt with bare hands. This is too easy for students with good mental strength and good physique. The students in the electromechanical ss wailed: "Sure enough, the practical training is just a nightmare for the electromechanical ss." No matter what, we can train our survival ability in the wild, Shi Jiahui said. Dont worry, everyone. Even if we cant catch prey, we can go into the forest to pick mushrooms, drink mushroom soup, and lose weight. Students in the electromechanical ss: "..." No, they don''t want to lose weight at all. They want to be strong and strong, like the students next door, who can break the neck of prey with their bare hands. See you tomorrow Xiao Huaihuai: Why am I not there again? Woohoo... Author, be careful, I will fly a spaceship to blow you up. Be careful at night. Qian Yan: Do you have any objections to me having more roles? Xiao Huaihuai: No, Yanyan, when will youe to see me? Qian Yan: I heard that you are only interested in my mecha? Xiaohuaihuai: Rumor! ! Chapter 600: Waste material from the junk star (37) Chapter 600: Waste material from the junk star (37) Chapter 600 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (37) "We ssmates from the electromechanical ss, let''s go together, we have someone to take care of us. If we encounter prey, more than thirty of us will surround the prey. Maybe we can catch one." The speaker was Song Wen, the monitor of the electromechanical ss. She also looked at He nced at Shi Jiahui who was standing next to Qian Yan and said, "Put some meat in the mushroom soup to make it more delicious." "I agree, I agree with both hands." Shi Jiahui said with a happy face. No one has any objections, right? Song Wen nced around and saw that everyone nodded in agreement. She felt relieved. It seemed that their group should be able to surround a prey. "Actually, we can make a breakthrough." Qian Yan''s voice was not loud, and only Shi Jiahui and some ssmates around him could hear it. She is considered a popr figure in the school. After the hotly searched incident, if you like her, you will like her to the extreme, and if you hate her, you will also hate her to the extreme. Even in the electromechanical ss, not all students like her. Deng Dongjun is one of the people in the ss who hates Qian Yan. In his opinion, no matter how powerful this person is, he is not worthy of respect if he is not filial. Another point is that Yan Ru is the goddess-like existence in his heart. He hated being bullied by Qian Yan so much before. After the hot search, he has been studying mechas every day, looking forward to one day surpassing Luo Qianyan and personally designing the best mecha for his goddess. "Breakthrough? What kind of breakthrough? You can stand and talk without back pain. How about your thin body or your weak arms?" Deng Dongjun said rudely, "ssmate, we are an electromechanical ss, not a mecha ss. This is not a physical warrior ss, please keep your feet on the ground and dont say such unrealistic words. The mecha you made is indeed good, but now we are entering the forest empty-handed without any tools. If you dont cooperate with the squad leaders instructions, make some breakthrough. What if everyone has no food? "Deng Dongjun, do you want to be so ugly when you say something?" Shi Jiahui is a master who is not afraid of anything. "Qianyan just said that he can break through, but you are still a boy, so you are so afraid? You don''t even dare to make a little breakthrough, You''re not even as good as us girls, aren''t you ashamed?" Deng Dongjun''s face was ashen: "I''m just reminding the students to recognize their own abilities and not to be arrogant and think that they can do anything. Everyone has their own strengths and weaknesses. Obviously our electromechanical ss is not good at hunting. What do you think? , am I wrong?" This is what I call knowing my position. Its not like some people who dont know anything and want to break through stupidly. Shi Jiahui was furious, but she didn''t know how to refute Deng Dongjun''s words. Students in the electromechanical ss have almost no mental talent, and their physical fitness is also the worst. Breakthrough is really not that easy. ssmate Luo Qianyan, if you personally have any strange thoughts, please dont bring trouble to other students in the ss. Deng Dongjun looked upright, and many ssmates agreed with him, especially those who hated Qianyan as much as he did. "I think before we go into the mountain, we should have a small meeting to discuss it first. I don''t want someone to break through the chain and cause the prey to escape." Deng Dongjun said, he looked at Song Wen, "Squad leader, what do you think? ? Song Wen was helpless. Ever since the hot search incident happened, the ss was divided into two groups because of Luo Qianyan. Every time something happened, she would argue about it. It was difficult for her to be the squad leader, and she was inevitably a little dissatisfied with Qian Yan. Chapter 601: Waste material from the junk star (38) Chapter 601: Waste material from the junk star (38) Chapter 601 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (38) I prefer that the more people we have, the stronger we can surround the prey. I dont rmend making any breakthroughs. Qian Yan was not surprised when he heard Song Wen''s words. I wonder if any ssmates are willing to join me. Qian Yan asked, If not, then I will go alone. She was a little regretful that there were more than thirty people, so they could hunt prey casually, and there were still people who could help carry the prey. One can only kill the prey, but cannot get back much. "Me, me, me," Shi Jiahui said without hesitation, hugging Qianyan''s arm and not letting go, "Qianyan and I are together," she said in a low voice, "It doesn''t matter if we break through. At worst, we can still drink mushroom soup." Im with ssmate Qian Yan. Theres no danger anyway, so why not give it a try. A boy who was slightly taller and burlier than the average ssmate walked out of the crowd. This boys name was Zhan Chongshan. He has always regretted that he did not have mental talent, but he did not ept his fate. It can be seen from the muscles on his body that he is self-disciplined. Student Luo, I feel that I may not be able to do it, and I wont be able to follow you this time. I really cant do this hunting, I cant break through. If you want to study mechas or something like that, its no problem for you to call me. I promise to go with you. I still think that with more people, we have a better chance of winning. Hearing the apology from his ssmates, Qian Yan nodded: "Then youe together, the three of us will give it a try." This is a normal choice and there is nothing wrong with it. The electromechanical ss was divided into two groups, Qianyan, Shi Jiahui and Zhan Chongshan, and the remaining thirty students entered the mountain from different positions. Instructor Meng Huan was watching this scene in the monitoring room. There were countless screens and instructors here. "Did your electromechanical ss have a split from the beginning?" Shi Cong nced at Meng Huan, "That ssmate is probably Luo Qianyan. He is quite talented, but he is not very gregarious." Meng Huan: "Is there something wrong with your eyes? Didn''t you see that it was Deng Dongjun who started the trouble?" Shi Cong said nonchntly: "Anyway, it''s a good thing that such a proud person is not a ssmate of the mecha ss or the warrior ss. Otherwise, if someone provokes him in the future, he will be angry and want to leave alone, and he doesn''t know what he will do. What crisis will it bring to ourrades?" Meng Huan didn''t speak anymore. What Shi Cong said was true, but he felt unhappy. It is obvious that Deng Dongjun is bad and deliberately provokes others. This kind of talent can really influence the team. Shi Cong saw that Meng Huan had stopped talking. He turned his face away and looked at the ranking on the upper screen: "Yan Ru is indeed a genius of this generation. He harvested a prey just after entering the mountain." Meng Huan followed and looked, and sure enough, the first line showed Yan Ru''s name, and the number of prey killed had changed from 1 to 2. Meng Huan has adjusted his mentality. The electromechanical ss is not for this field. As long as these guys can adjust their mentality and carry out practical training, it will be fine. Just when he was about to look away, the number one position on the disy suddenly jumped. Meng Huan was a little surprised. He wanted to see who was so fast. He took a closer look and saw where he was standing in a daze. Luo Qianyan? Killing prey is 5? Its fake. Is the machine broken? "What''s going on? Is the counter broken?" Meng Huan was still confused, and Shi Cong shouted, "It''s impossible for Luo Qianyan from the electromechanical ss to kill five prey in such a short time! Technicians, hurry up have a look" Chapter 602: Waste material from the junk star (39) Chapter 602: Waste material from the junk star (39) Chapter 602 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (39) Shi Cong looked at the disy screen again. The number behind Luo Qianyan''s name changed again, it was already 7. Technician, hurry up and fix the data. Is it free for the school to treat you? Shi Cong was very angry. The honor of being an outstanding student was taken away due to counting, and he couldnt bear it. Technician: There is no error in the counting. "How is that possible?" Shi Cong walked over and grabbed the cor of the technician who was speaking, and said fiercely, "Do you know what ss Luo Qianyan is in? The electromechanical ss! How can the electromechanical ss beparable to Yan Ru in the mecha ss? Do you know who Yan Ru is? A genius with SS-level mental power!" The technician calmly pushed up his sses and said in an angry voice: "Instructor Shi Cong, please let go of your hand, or I will ask the school for instructions on your bullying of the technician. All students are under surveince, you can do it yourself Watch the rey of ssmate Luo Qianyans previous hunting of prey. "Don''t think that having mental power is a great thing. In this world, force will never mean everything. Without us rear personnel, can those of you who have force go to the battlefield with peace of mind? Of course I know who Luo Qianyan is. She is The best mecha maker, countless mecha warriors will wear the mechas she developed in the future." The technician pped the rocks away and snorted, feeling extremely happy. Luo Qianyan can really give credit to brain workers like them. With her current momentum, if there are no idents, the genius of the mecha ss will probably be hit. As he said, sometimes winning requires brain power and strategy, not everything is decided by force. Shi Cong came to the yback screen, where Meng Huan was already watching. On the screen next to him, there was still a live tracking of Qianyan''s lens. Shi Cong saw on the screen that Qianyan was holding something simr to an ancient slingshot and hitting his prey with a stone. The prey actually fainted, which waspletely unbelievable. Luo Qianyan vited the rules! Shi Cong mmed his fist on the table: "You can''t bring any weapons to the firstpetition." "Meng Huan, as an instructor, when you saw Luo Qianyan viting the rules, you didn''t stop. When you were studying the history of weapons, you should have known about this thing called a slingshot, right?" Shi Cong said, "So, her results are invalid." Meng Huan Huan Zhen wants to scold you, you are an idiot for watching the ending and not the beginning. This is how you can''t see the students in the electromechanical ss bing so powerful. She did not vite the rules. Meng Huan said. Shi Cong: "Meng Huan, as an instructor, I hope you can be fair and equitable. You pretend to be blind for such an obvious vition. I want to report you. You are not suitable to continue to be an instructor in the electromechanical ss. You encourage unhealthy tendencies..." "Shut the **** up." Meng Huan couldn''t stand Shi Cong, a nagging idiot, so he yed the video back again, "See clearly how she got her slingshot." After entering the mountain, Qianyan took off the rubber band that tied the ponytail, broke a forked branch to make a simple slingshot, and picked up some rocks of appropriate size. Not long after they entered the mountain, they encountered a wave of prey, exactly five of them. She directly used five stones, and the bullets were all hit. All five prey were hit, and she didn''t know whether they fainted or died. Shi Cong was speechless, and soon he said: "Rubber band..." "Shi Cong, I advise you not topare blindly. Which girl doesn''t have a rubber band on her head? She''s not bald like you. Even if you fall into the wild, many girls will have rubber bands on their heads. This is a rule. Within the scope, if you are still not convinced, ask the school to evaluate it. Meng Huan sneered: "ording to my guess, the school will encourage this kind of behavior. This is one of the things that is used locally." Shi Cong had nothing to say at all, but he was a little unwilling. In his mind, the only person who can win first ce this time is Yan Ru. After all, she is the genius of this generation. "Meng Huan, are you very proud?" Shi Cong calmed down, "This is just the beginning, the first day, and there will be ten days of practical training." Chapter 603: Waste material from the junk star (40) Chapter 603: Waste material from the junk star (40) Chapter 603 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (40) Meng Huan said with a somewhat proud voice: "Oh, that''s really embarrassing. Look at the rankings on the screen. Student Luo Qianyan seems to be firmly in the first ce with twenty-three prey. Yan Ru, your ssmate in the mecha ss, There are exactly five prey killed so far. Shi Cong looked up and saw that it was indeed the case. His face looked extremely ugly. Meng Huan let out a breath, Luo Qianyan is really up to his standards. It will be difficult for mecha ss this year. It would be a joke to say that a genius with SS level mental power lost to a ssmate in the electromechanical ss. This is also good, if you take more hits, you will be less likely to die on the battlefield in the future. It is true that force is very important, but brain is also very important. Qianyan, why are you so powerful? Shi Jiahui whispered, for fear of disturbing the prey, There are almost thirty of them, I feel like you are going to take first ce. Qian Yan: Ive practiced before. Anyway, its so awesome. Zhan Chongshan, who originally nned to break through, now has more than 20 prey behind him. The current weight has made him feel a little tired. Maybe following Luo Qianyan''s breakthrough can help him improve his physical fitness? Besides this, he really has nothing else to do. Shi Jiahui is responsible for picking up stones, and Luo Qianyan is responsible for hunting prey. All he can do is pull the prey. "Qian Yan, we can''t seem to take so many back." Shi Jiahui was distressed, "We can''t just throw them here, they''re all meat." Looks very plump, it must be delicious when made. Qianyan originally wanted to meet other people, share the prey with them, and ask them to help carry it. Its just that I havent met anyone so far, so Im having some troubles for a while. While attacking the next prey, she thought of a way. She put down the slingshot: "Let''s get some rope first." She squatted down and found some grass suitable for rolling the rope. She had done this before when she was marching and fighting, and she was very skilled at doing it. Shi Jiahui and Zhan Chongshan didn''t quite understand, so they followed her and rubbed some ropes. Just rubbing the rope took an hour. "That''s enough. If I don''t do it too hard, I can bring something alive back, just in time for lunch." Shi Jiahuis eyes widened. How could this be done? Zhan Chongshan was so surprised that the muscles in his body were trembling. He had never heard of this before. Is the strength so easy to control? Looking at the little girl with long hair in front of him who was using a slingshot to hunt prey, he felt infinite courage in his heart. In fact, having no mental power does not mean that you are a waste. Didnt student Luo Qianyan show this? Shi Cong was proud, and Luo Qianyan stopped when he was proud, and was overtaken by Yan Ru. Meng Huan is not ufortable, Luo Qianyan''s performance has been perfect. However, at ten o''clock in the morning, Luo Qianyan''s name shed again, and soon it was firmly in the first ce. Shi Cong didnt believe it and wanted to watch the rey. "how so?" Shi Cong stared at the screen and wished he was blind. Luo Qianyan was not only able to hunt prey, but now Zhan Chongshan was also leading a bunch of live prey. These prey animals are all raised, but they follow them very obediently. Meng Huan couldn''t help it anymore andughed out loud. If he could do this, he was worthy of Luo Qianyan. That day, Qian Yan captured more than 300 prey. Except for the ones that were dead at first, they were all aliveter. "If you can''t finish it, you can continue to use it." Qian Yan told instructor Meng Huan. Meng Huan smiled stupidly and nodded quickly: "That''s right." excellent! Chapter 604: Waste material from the junk star (41) Chapter 604: Waste material from the junk star (41) Chapter 604 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (41) The students in the electromechanical ss were all dumbfounded because they really caught one. Deng Dongjun''s expression was stiff and he didn''t even have the courage to look directly at Qian Yan. He also felt theints from his ssmates. On the first day, Yan Ru only killed more than a hundred animals, and they were all dead. The gap was too far. When she saw the result, she felt very ufortable and couldn''t believe it. She also wondered if the school was letting Luo Qianyan go. Until I watched the video rey, I left silently. The next day, the practical training continued. Meng Huan stopped Qian Yan and told her alone: "Shi Cong tried to cause trouble and asked the school to restrict your use of rubber bands, but he failed. The school is still fair in this regard and will not be influenced by him. You can rest assured." Qianyan thought thoughtfully: "Then I won''t use rubber bands today." When I used rubber bands, I was not familiar with the materials in the mountains at first. She can spend some time, there are plenty of materials in the forest to make a slingshot. In the next nine days, Qian Yan spent time in the forest collecting materials to make slingshots. Shi Cong had nothing to say and watched helplessly as the prey she captured left Yan Ru behind. Yan Ru seemed to have given up on treatment, and her motivation to hunt prey was gone. Anyway, everyone was not satisfied with her performance. She was also talked to by instructors and counselors, which made her feel even worse. "Yan Ru, you are an SS-level spiritual power user, but you can''t bear this small blow? How can you be a mecha warrior like this?" Yan Ru has always been praised, but because someone who is not a spiritual person is criticized and said to be inferior to him, her mentality is a bit broken. In ten days, Luo Qianyan captured nearly 4,000 prey, mostly alive, and was highly praised. As for Yan Ru, there are more than a thousand of them, and they are all dead. After the first training session, one day during the break, Yan Ru received a video call from Gu Xueyou. The other party asked about the situation here, but she still told the truth. "I''m sorry, she''s too powerful." Yan Ru had to admit this. Even if the other party had no mental power, she was still so powerful. Gu Xueyou did not criticize Yan Ru this time, because she knew that Luo Qianyan''s appearance would definitely affect her daughter. "It''s not your fault," Gu Xueyouforted, "There are always some people in this world who are good at certain things, but Ru, her development is limited, but you are unlimited. You can''t give up just because you are frustrated once. Yes, this will disappoint everyone. Yan Ru didn''t expect to beforted this time, and she suddenly felt a lot of confidence. Ru, just train with peace of mind, she is just an ordinary person and cant go far. Even if she could go far, she wouldn''t allow it. The second practical training begins. This time, the escape ability is tested. All students put on protective clothing and protective gear, but still had no weapons. Because this time it is an escape training. All the instructors acted as attackers. They put on protective clothing and protective equipment, picked up weapons, and hid in the dark to fire cold guns. Or capture them and attack their fatal beacons. When the signal light goes out, it means they "die." The first ce this time is thest one alive. Food and water will be provided regrly in the mountains, and temporary toilets will be built to meet their needs. After all, this is practical training and cannot be as harsh as the real thing. Yan Ru regained her confidence and believed that she would have no problem winning first ce in thispetition. Chapter 605: Waste material from the junk star (42) Chapter 605: Waste material from the junk star (42) Chapter 605 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (42) As the instructors'' whistles sounded, all the students ran towards the mountains like rabbits, with those in the electromechanical ss still runningst. Qian Yan is still a trio, and Shi Jiahui has always been on her side. For Zhan Chongshan, Qian Yan is now his idol, and he has unknowingly be a little fan of him in the direction of his efforts. When she was catching prey before, Qianyan had observed the terrain in the mountains and led the two of them to the ce she had noted down before. ording to her n, she should be able to survive until the end. The morning was rtively smooth. They hid in a hidden location and were not discovered by the instructors who acted as hunters. Since the afternoon, I asionally met some instructors. With the cooperation of Qian Yan and Zhan Chongshan, I quickly put out the opponent''s signal light,unched a beautiful counterattack, and captured the opponent''s weapon. Then, they sessfully found supplies of food, replenished their strength, and continued their escape. It seems some people cant wait. Shi Jiahui didn''t quite understand what Qian Yan said suddenly. She was about to ask why when she suddenly felt that there were people around her and an aircraft appeared above her head. Her eyes widened. These people were all armed, and the three of them were surrounded in the center, with no ability to resist. Who is the mecha manufacturer Luo Qianyan? Perhaps he is wearing protective gear and the other party cannot recognize him. However, Qian Yan didn''t think that the other party might have done it on purpose. There are cameras all around. Maybe they can temporarily block the signal, but the instructor can check the local video to see what is happening here. When they asked this, it was just giving people the illusion that they were specifically trying to catch her for the mecha. Qian Yan came out and said, "Me." She took off the protective gear, and the other party seemed to confirm it, and immediately came over to take her into the aircraft. "Who are you? Let Qian Yan go quickly!" Shi Jiahui and Zhan Chongshan rushed over. ifies. When Qian Yan got on the aircraft, he saw Shi Jiahui and Zhan Chongshan being knocked unconscious and put aside. She was sitting calmly in her seat, so calm that her captors looked at her. Be careful, she is not simple. "Now that she is under our control, what can she do without weapons or mental power?" The aircraft started and flew away from the Coiling Star at a very fast speed. Where are you taking me? Let you be the garbage of the universe. As soon as she said this, the man next to Qian Yan opened the door of the aircraft and pushed her out. Unexpectedly, Qian Yan pushed her back. You are the rubbish. The man who was pushed out didn''t even cry out. When the others reacted, Qian Yan dragged them one by one and pushed them outside. The man driving the aircraft said something bad to himself, his expression became grim, and he decisively pressed the self-destruct button. Qian Yan didn''t hesitate much and jumped out quickly, using the power he had cultivated before to protect his body in an instant. In fact, she was wearing a thin piece of armor that she made herself, just in case. There was an explosion behind her, and she didn''t even look back. She was floating in space. She had experience in flying before, so this was not a problem for her. Before, she thought these people would take her to the Yan family''s secret base, and she could directly destroy the Yan family''s secret base. Unexpectedly, Gu Xueyou was more ruthless than she thought and nned to throw her into space. She was a little angry. Major General, there seems to be something floating ahead. Its still flying very fast. Ke Huai frowned and stared at the humanoid floating in space on the screen for a long time, then said, "Is it a person?" It seems like a person. Lets drive over and take a look. It will take at most one minute to get up and take a look whether there are people or not. Ke Huai said, No other aircraft signals have been captured yet, and we dont know where they took Luo Qianyan. Ke Huai was a little angry. He didn''t even know Luo Qianyan, and he didn''t use the mecha made by the other party, but someone actually captured her. Qianyan discovered the flying fleet and quickly floated over there. ording to her idea, she would threaten the person in the past, no, ask for help, and send her to a nearby. Unexpectedly, as soon as I reached the hatch, the hatch opened. She thinks the other person is very knowledgeable. We arrivedte again, mainly because we didnt find a chance to fish during the day. Written one more chapter See you tomorrow Chapter 606: Waste material from the junk star (43) Chapter 606: Waste material from the junk star (43) Chapter 606 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (43) After Qian Yan floated into the airship hatch, several people immediately surrounded her. These people were simr to her. They were wrapped tightly, and the protective clothing they wore seemed to be more advanced than what she wore. "Where are you from? Howe you are floating in space?" Yi Guang asked vigntly, "I think the level of protective clothing you are wearing is not high and it should not be enough to support floating in space. How are you? Did you do it? Qianyan took off his protective helmet and revealed his true face. The originally fierce Yi Guang lost control when he saw this familiar face, and he couldn''t be more aggressive no matter what. Isnt this the person he has eaten recently and brought him countless pleasures? Of course, Luo Qianyan is also the target that needs to be rescued in this urgent mission. No one would believe it if I told them, and the target they needed to rescue floated in front of them. If Yi Guang was still wondering why she was fine floating in space before, now Yi Guang has no more doubts. This man is Luo Qianyan. Anyone who can make mechas can definitely make other things. This seemingly low-level protective clothing is just a cover-up. Yi Guang took off his protective helmet, and a big smile appeared on his sunny and handsome face: "If I admit my mistake correctly, you should be Luo Qianyan, a sophomore in the electromechanical ss of the First Military Academy, who is also the mecha manufacturer. Currently the highest level among the stars. "Hello, my name is Yi Guang, and my mission this time is to rescue you." Yi Guang stretched out his hand, with admiration and a little admiration in his eyes. She has a natural affinity for mecha manufacturers, especially since she is willing to sell this patent to arge manufacturer with whom they have close cooperation. Not to mention this adventure, she actually floated over on her own. She was no longer a simple mecha maker. "Hello." Qian Yan didn''t expect that this person knew her and changed his fierce attitude to be so friendly. "Please sit here, you have been floating for a long time. Are you tired or thirsty?" At this time, Yi Guang was like a little fanboy, serving tea to Qianyan and asking for his welfare. Ke Huai, who walked over, had never seen Yi Guang being so attentive to anyone. When he saw the person sitting there, he couldn''t help but quicken his steps. The person floating over just now was actually the target of the rescue mission. He felt a bit like he was dreaming. "Major General, Luo Qianyan escaped on her own. I said she is very powerful, right? Not only is she good at making mechas, she also seems to be good at making protective clothing." Yi Guang carefully handed the water cup to Qian Qianyan. In front of Yan Yan, "We don''t have sweet drinks here. We can only buy them when we go to the. We can only drink this kind of drink. Please be patient. By the way, are you hungry?" I must be hungry after floating for so long. Yi Guang turned around and was about to find something to eat. Unexpectedly, Ke Huai walked up to him, reached out and took out a bag of biscuits from his pocket, and handed it to Qian Yan: "He has the best food, so you should cushion him first. Apart from this, there is only nutritional ointment on the ship, which tastes average." Yi Guang rummaged through his purse and found no more biscuits: "Major General, how do you know I still have a bag of biscuits?" Yesterday when you were eating melons, you were so excited that you put them in your pocket. You said this was thest bag and you would save it for the next time you eat melons. Yi Guang: "You have a really good memory." "The cucumber vor is not bad." Yi Guang happily said to Qian Yan, "I should have bought more if I had known it, but I will reach Panya Star soon, so I can eat itter." Chapter 607: Waste material from the junk star (44) Chapter 607: Waste material from the junk star (44) Chapter 607 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (44) Qianyan was indeed a little hungry. He had been running in the mountains for a long time, and half a day had passed since thest food supply. She actually doesnt dislike nutritional ointment, but this bag of biscuits is quite high in energy, so she almost ate it. When she finished eating, she realized that people like Ke Huai were all looking at her. Yi Guang was about to take out a tissue, but Ke Huai handed it to him first: "Can you tell us about the previous situation?" Qian Yan wiped her mouth, and Yi Guang rushed to bring the garbage bag over this time. He was finally happy to see her throw it in. Today was the schools second practical training. I was escaping from the hands of the hunter yed by the instructor. It went smoothly at first, but then many people appeared around me, and there were aircraft overhead. They asked me who I was Qian Yan briefly exined the situation. Ke Huai: "How did you escape?" Theyre going to push me into space and make me a piece of space junk. Ke Huai and Yi Guang were both a little surprised. Yi Guang shouted loudly on the spot and scolded the group of people from head to toe before finally feelingfortable. Ke Huai is rtively calm, but you can also see the chill in his eyes. At first they just thought that someone was interested in Qian Yans ability and wanted to steal talents. The other party actually pushed her into space without hesitation. It would be very dangerous for ordinary mental power users to fall into space without any protection, let alone an ordinary person like her. Obviously the other party had great malice and wanted to kill her. Do you still remember their characteristics? Yi Guang asked, For example, are there any special signs or number tes on the aircraft? Its best to make them clearer so that we can send an airship to track them. Qianyan: "No, it''s a very ordinary aircraft without any markings. Even the aircraft''s license te was deliberately covered up, obviously not wanting to leave any clues." It will be more difficult to track this way. Unfortunately, they did not expect that Luo Qianyan is still alive and well! Ke Huai: "The rest of the spaceships will continue..." At this time, Qian Yan interrupted Ke Huai: "There is no need to track." "When they pushed me into space, I pushed them all out. If there were no idents, all the people who were pushed out would have died. If not, The pilot activated the self-destruct mechanism and I should be able to fly the aircraft back." Yi Guang: Ke Huai: other people:"" They thought it was a dream and they must have not woken up. Yi Guang couldn''t help but p himself several times, while Ke Huai stared at Yi Guang''s red face and concluded: "It''s not a dream." Yi Guang: Be an individual? ssmate Luo, how did you do it, push them all out of space? Yi Guang was very curious. ssmate Luo always created all kinds of surprises for him. Qian Yan: Just while theyre not paying attention Everybody: Believe in your evil deeds! Qian Yan didnt want to go into details. Ke Huai and Yi Guang were both sensible and didnt ask much about it. They stared at the protective clothing on her at the same time, as if they were looking at some unique treasure. Ke Huai coughed lightly: "Has this patent been sold?" That protective suit is the one that can float in space without harming the human body. Yi Guang exined while rubbing his hands. Not to mention, he is also very interested in it. When he goes out to do tasks, if everyone has this thing, it can greatly reduce casualties. Qianyan: Still researching, waiting until I think its perfect Ke Huai praised: Its already perfect. Chapter 608: Waste material from the junk star (45) Chapter 608: Waste material from the junk star (45) Chapter 608 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (45) Yi Guang nodded quickly: "Yes, it''s perfect. The effect is very good this time." Qian Yan: I have very high requirements for myself. Thats good. Ke Huais eyes showed admiration, We are lucky to have R&D personnel like you. Ke Huai: "If you need it, you can do experiments with me. My mental power is SSS level. I can survive in space for a long time without protective clothing. There will be no danger in doing experiments with me." Yi Guang wanted to say that he could do it, but when he thought that his mental power was only S level, he was a weakling in front of the major general, so he immediately shut up. Speaking of such a good opportunity, the major general muste by himself and will never give him a chance. Qian Yan is not surprised that Ke Huai is so interested in protective clothing. As a general, in addition topleting every mission, the most important thing he cares about is the soldiers under hismand. He will definitely do his best to reduce casualties. Ke Huai''s cold face showed his obsession with her protective clothing, but she actually admired it a little. Qian Yan actually didnt know how effective theyer of armor she wore underneath was, and she nned to give it a try when she had time. Originally, she researched it as a blindfold for herself, but she didnt expect it would arouse peoples interest. In this case, she will continue to conduct research in this area, and when the timees, she will directly talk to Ke Huai about selling the patent. This thing is not suitable for poprization to the public for the time being, and the cost is very high. And this thing is more suitable for soldiers fighting, for them it can save their lives. Qian Yans mind was full of thoughts on how to improve the armor. For a moment, the spaceship was quiet, and no one spoke, especially seeing Qian Yan''s thoughtful look, Ke Huai deliberately winked at the people around him. Everyone has a tacit understanding and is careful in everything they do. When Qian Yan came back to his senses, Ke Huai opened the topic again: "I have seen the mecha you exhibited. It is said that it is still a basic model. I don''t know about the upgraded version... If it is convenient, we can chat..." Yi Guang felt that the major general was very talkative today. He probably talked as much as the other person did in a month. But looking at the major general''s enthusiasm and Qian Yan''s willingness to discuss, what else can he do? Yi Guang, unable to get in the conversation, could only continue to surf the Inte. "Major General!" Yi Guang suddenly shouted, attracting everyone''s attention, and feeling the cold eyes from the Major General, he shrank his neck and said, "ssmate Luo is on the hot search again." Ke Huai: "Her disappearance cannot be concealed. This is normal." No, its not that Student Luo was robbed and became a hot search topic. That melon has been eaten to pieces. Its another article about Student Luo. Someone is rumoring that the aircraft in which Student Luo was riding identally exploded, and he died together with the gangsters. Ke Huai''s stern eyebrows showed a thoughtful look: "This is really a premeditated murder. I couldn''t wait to announce your death. The other party seems to hate you very much." ssmate Luo, who have you offended? Ke Huai asked. Qian Yan: Its the Yan family. "Yes, yes, I also think it''s the Yan family. It''s very likely that the Yan family has a grudge against her," Yi Guang said angrily. "As the saying goes, if you don''t get it, destroy it. It''s the Yan family''s kind of ambition. narrow." Ke Huai ignored Yi Guang: "So sure?" "To be precise, it''s most likely Mrs. Yan''s wife." Qian Yan said another sentence. Ke Huai didn''t even understand it. He felt that there should be something unknown to outsiders. Chapter 609: Waste material from the junk star (46) Chapter 609: Waste material from the junk star (46) Chapter 609 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (46) Can you lend me a personal terminal? Qian Yan looked at Yi Guang. Due to practical training, hers is in the safe of Pan Yaxing. Yi Guang nodded quickly and was about to exit the melon-eating interface and hand the personal terminal to Qian Yan. Unexpectedly, Ke Huai had already handed the personal terminal to Qian Yan. Yi Guang: You really dont have to be too purposeful as a person. If you think of other peoples mechas and protective clothing, you will be courteous. Such a very purposeful character will not be liked by others. Qian Yan directly initiated a video call to Luo Cheng''s personal terminal. She remembered the other party''s ount number, and the call was quickly connected. Luo Cheng appeared on the screen with red eyes. The moment he saw Qian Yan, he waspletely stunned and couldn''t believe that she was still alive: "Qian Yan, are you still alive?" What, you want me to die? "No, dad is really happy that you are alive. Dad thought you were dead." Luo Cheng whimpered and looked very sad. "Fortunately, you are still alive, otherwise dad would never forgive himself." ." "Yeah, after all, I knew about that. You already told Gu Xueyou. You thought she just arranged for someone to take me away. You didn''t expect that the aircraft would explode in the end, right?" Qian Yan mocked. Luo Cheng kept beating his head, looking painful: "Qianyan, we just don''t want this matter to be exposed. Once it is exposed, it will be very harmful to Ru. Now that the matter is over, Ru can be a brave warrior in the future. The entire gxy needs her to fight against the alien beasts, and she can protect the safety of the people in the gxy." "The explosion of the aircraft must have been an ident. Xueyou promised me that I was just sending you to a remote ce and wouldpensate you well. She is a kind person, don''t get me wrong. She heard about this before and even video chatted with me The phone call to apologize shows that she did not expect this to happen. She will be very happy now that you are still alive." Qianyan''s eyes deepened: "Just go ahead and deceive yourself. We have severed our rtionship. Don''t you think it is illegal to participate in controlling the freedom of life of interster citizens?" You still think you are my adoptive father? It seems you want me to announce that matter. Luo Cheng panicked: "Qianyan, don''t be impulsive. Come back and sit down and talk. You can make anypensation you want. I will contact Xueyou right away. She will definitely agree that what happened today will not happen again." After Luo Cheng finished speaking, he hung up the call. Ke Huai and Yi Guang looked at each other, and then they saw Qian Yan package the video conversation they had just recorded and send it to an unfamiliar ount. No need to guess, that ount should be her own. Ke Huai: "You can keep a copy with me." Qian Yan paused: "You can''t expose this secret without my permission. I will do it myself." Ke Huai: "I respect your idea." Okay, keep a copy with you. She also saved thest phone call with Luo Cheng. Didn''t you want more if you didn''t announce it immediately? So as not to alert the other party by announcing it. No one she wants to punish can escape. Luo Cheng really seemed to be in a bad mood. He said everything during the video call. Do you really think she was caring about her feelings and didn''t announce the truth? Innocent and **** idiot! Yi Guang looked at Qian Yan with a look that was like eating a melon, and wanted to ask what the secret was. Ahhhh... He is guarding a field of fragrant melons. He can''t even take a bite. It''s really ufortable. Chapter 610: Waste material from the junk star (47) Chapter 610: Waste material from the junk star (47) Chapter 610 The Waste Materials of the Garbage Star (47) Ke Huai''s cool eyes fell on Yi Guang''s face: "Today''s matter is confidential, understand?" Yi Guang clenched his fists and said through gritted teeth, "I understand, Major General." Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo [ some pains to eat such a big melon on my own and not be able to share it with anyone. He is the loneliest and loneliest man in the melon field! Who can understand his pain and difort? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... **** the Yan family, please report it yourself, don''t be ignorant. ssmate Luo, since you have already spoken to Luo Cheng, we must also report the news of finding you. Originally, he nned to send the person back secretly first. Qian Yan: Okay. Two hourster, Qianyan was sent back to Panya. People from the school were already waiting there, especially Meng Huan. After seeing Qian Yane back intact, his heart finally dropped. He walked up to Qian Yan and asked, "Do you want to continue?" This was just a question ording to the procedure. After all, the second escape training was not over yet. If Qian Yan did not continue, there would be no results in this one. Continue. Qian Yan replied coldly. Meng Huan: "Can you still persist? Are there any health problems?" Id better ask the doctor toe over and check you out. Qian Yan did not refuse. After the doctor checked, she said there was nothing wrong with her body and she could continue training. Meng Huan no longer had any doubts. Shi Jiahui and Zhan Chongshan were knocked unconscious, which was an ident. Originally, they were not in the mood to continue training. When they learned that Qian Yan was back, they both expressed their intention to continue and still team up with Qian Yan. The three of them entered the mountain again. The students in the mountains dont know what is happening outside, including Yan Ru who has not been eliminated yet and is hiding somewhere. Now she just wants to win. She lost before because she didn''t expect Luo Qianyan to have such skills. This escape training is obviously what she is good at. If she loses to Luo Qianyan again, she really has no way to exin it. Before I knew it, three days had passed, and there were probably only about twenty ssmates left in the mountain. Another half day passed, and only five people were left. Among them, Qian Yan''s three-person team, under her leadership, were all intact. Qian Yan estimated the situation and nned to take the initiative to find Yan Ru. She remembered that in the rules of this game, it seemed that there was no such thing as saying that you could not attack your ssmates. Two hourster, there were four people left in the mountain. At the same time, Qian Yan found Yan Ru. Yan Ru waspletely stunned when Qian Yan appeared with two people from the electromechanical ss, her expression extremely ugly. Luo Qianyan is still "alive", so what does she mean? Luo Qianyan could only survive on her own, and with two ssmates from the electromechanical ss who were obviously very different from each other, it was like pping her in the face. What does this mean? It means that Luo Qianyan is better than her. Not only can he escape, but he can also bring the people around him with him. This is the gap. "did not expect" "There are many things you didn''t expect." Qian Yan looked at Yan Ru and said, "Get ready now, I''m going to extinguish your signal light." Ill count from one to three to give you the time to prepare. Yan Ru''s eyes were dull and she shouted in disbelief: "Luo Qianyan, are you crazy?" Although the content of this training was different from before, she never knew it could be like this. "The rules don''t say it''s not allowed." Qian Yan took a step forward and said, "One." "Luo Qianyan, the school will not allow you to do this." Yan Ru shouted, fearing Luo Qianyan like this in her heart, "You are going too far." "two." Yan Ru gritted her teeth, turned around and ran away. She felt that the other party was not a joke. "three." Iming after you. You two can do what you want, were almost done. Qian Yan said the next sentence and followed Yan Ru. Shi Jiahui: "Now I feel that Qianyan is the perverted hunter." Zhan Chongshan looked at the weapons and bullets hanging on his body, which were all seized from the instructor, and said, "Isn''t it true? The instructor can even ''kill'' people." Imte. I havent had time to write during the past two days. So I can onlye at night. See you tomorrow Chapter 611: Waste material from the junk star (48) Chapter 611: Waste material from the junk star (48) Chapter 611 The Waste Materials of the Garbage Star (48) "Yan Ru, why is she running?" Shi Cong saw Yan Ru''s performance in the real-time surveince and was trembling with anger. "You have SS mental power, but you turned around and ran away under the threat of Luo Qianyan, an ordinary person. She wanted to attack Your signal light, dont you know how to rush over and attack her signal light? Its so embarrassing. No one would believe it if I told you that Yan Ru, a genius girl with SS-level mental power, turned around and ran away when facing a ssmate in the electromechanical ss. This is not only an embarrassment to herself, but also an embarrassment to all spiritual power users! Shi Congs face turned red, feeling embarrassed, ashamed and ashamed. The performance of the student he valued most was so disappointing. As a warrior, turning around and running without even fighting the opponent, or even knowing the opponent''s strength, is to put it more seriously, it is a deserter. Shi Cong had no time to confront Meng Huan. Yan Ru''s performance made him lose the face to argue with Meng Huan. Luo Qianyan is in the electromechanical ss. What should hepare with Meng Huan? Even though Luo Qianyan said he would attack his ssmates'' life lights, which sounded a bit unkind, the school did not set a rule against doing so, which meant that it was within the scope of the rules. Meng Huan did not take the opportunity to be sarcastic. Like Shi Cong, he was also disappointed with Yan Ru''s performance. The genius girl like Yan Ruora is not only optimistic about Shi Cong alone, but he is also very optimistic. Today''s performance is unbelievable, especially whenpared with Luo Qianyan, she looks even more ipetent. They are about the same age, and there is really no reason to excuse Yan Ru. Really speaking, Yan Ru''s growing up environment is much better than Luo Qianyan''s. Yan Ru, dont run, turn around! The person chasing you is just an ordinary person with no mental power. He cannotpare with you in any aspect! Shi Cong said loudly in the control room, but unfortunately Yan Ru couldn''t hear it and kept running into the mountains. Qian Yan was chasing after her in no hurry. The coach knew that she was in good shape, but this scene still felt outrageous. Meng Huan: "Shi Cong, please stop shouting. Yan Ru can''t hear you. In fact, her reaction is normal. She is just a teenage girl. She distanced herself from Luo Qianyan in the first scene and was shocked. She was shocked. I have always had smooth sailing, but I have never experienced anything like this before, and my mentality is unbnced. "How can I be an excellent warrior in the future if I can''t endure this difficulty?" Shi Cong said angrily, "She is so disappointing!" Even a genius needs time to grow, and there will be some obstacles in the process. As long as these obstacles are ovee, you will still be an excellent warrior in the future. Meng Huan said. Shi Cong said coldly: "What about Ke Huai? Why are Ke Huai and Yan Ru different? If it were Ke Huai today, would his reaction be the same as Yan Ru''s? She is a coward!" Meng Huan didn''t say anything anymore. He knew that this person was Ke Huai, and the other party would definitely take the opportunity to kill Luo Qianyan instead of turning around and running away. Yan Ru''s reaction indeed reflects her extremely poor psychological quality. "What''s the use of SS-level mental power?" Shi Cong punched the table, looked at Luo Qianyan''s figure and said with some regret, "If Luo Qianyan has SS-level mental power, she will definitely follow Ke Huai''s footsteps in the future and be A good fighter. Meng Huan was speechless, this guy was dreaming again. Having said that, it is indeed a pity that Luo Qianyan has no mental power. Chapter 612: Waste material from the junk star (49) Chapter 612: Waste material from the junk star (49) Chapter 612 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (49) Yan Ru, why are you running? Qian Yan was chasing after Yan Ru. The road Yan Ru ran was very familiar to her as she had hunted before. She was still carrying a weapon and was not using it for the time being. Yan Ru suddenly stiffened when she heard Qian Yan''s voice. She quickly came to her senses and continued running away. Luo Qianyan gave her a very scary feeling. This fear prompted her to turn around and run away. She couldn''t think of anything in her head and just wanted to escape. Luo Qianyan, there are cameras all around. Arent you afraid that your grades will be invalidated? Yan Ru still couldn''t help but turned around and said something, as if she wanted toin, which made the instructors in the control room speechless, especially Shi Cong, who was so angry that the red color on his face never faded. Qian Yan: There is no rule that stiptes that you cannot attack ssmates. "Yan Ru, have you ever thought about what you would do if an internal agent appears around you in future battles and suddenly attacks you? Now, you think of me as a hunter''s internal agent, and I will attack you." Yan Ru was stunned, how could this be done? Thinking about it carefully, there is nothing wrong with what Luo Qianyan said. In this way, the school not only will not deal with Luo Qianyan, but also thinks that the other party did the right thing. This is simply a fantastic idea. All the color on Yan Ru''s face faded. She knew that she had lostpletely this time. Facing Luo Qianyan, she was like a headless fly, running around in the forest. "Yan Ru, you are an SS mentalist, why are you running? Facing me, a ssmate in the electromechanical ss, your normal reaction should not be to fight back? In terms of mental strength and physical strength, I am no match for you." Yan Ru, who was running very fast, suddenly stood still, her pale face turning red. This was entirely due to embarrassment and anger. Yes, she is an SS-level psychic, why should she run? If the opponent wants to attack her signal light, she can attack it back, right? Yan Ru stopped running, the red color on her face faded, and she stared at Qianyan indifferently. She said coldly: "Luo Qianyan, you are really too much. For Uncle Luo''s sake, I don''t want to argue with you. But you really deserve a beating." Qian Yan stepped on the already trampled grass and slowly walked towards Yan Ru. When the other party stopped, she also stopped. The two looked at each other with a certain distance between them. Seeing that Qian Yan was not leaving, Yan Ru sneered: "Aren''t youing after me?" Her mental strength is currently not enough to attack people externally, but it is still easy to see and listen to all directions. By locking the opponent in ce and cooperating with her physical attacks, an ordinary person would have absolutely no way to retreat. Locked by her mental power, any movement Luo Qianyan makes will be slowed down, and there are ws everywhere in her eyes. Why didnt you chase me? Yan Ru asked, looking a little arrogant. This should be the pride and confidence of a spiritual person. She turned around and ran away before getting upset. This scene was watched by the instructor behind her. It was very embarrassing to think about it. If Luo Qianyan hadn''t appeared to disrupt her thoughts, her performance would never have been so bad. The rules do not say that you cannot attack ssmates, Yan Ru said. Since you are a spy from the Hunter side, I will counterattack you now. Yan Ru had a smile on her lips and walked towards Qian Yans position step by step, as if an eagle was teasing a chicken. She is a spiritual power user, why should she be afraid of Luo Qianyan? Chapter 613: Garbage Star Scrap (50) Chapter 613: Garbage Star Scrap (50) Chapter 613 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (50) The other party went too far, and if she counterattacked a little, no one would say anything, right? However, Yan Ru didn''t expect Qian Yan to turn around and run away. She was stunned for a moment and thenughed. She thought that the other party was so powerful, but she didn''t realize it before. She did not take advantage of her advantage and chase after him in a hurry. She also wanted to try the feeling of an eagle teasing a chick, and chased slowly behind her, so that the other person could experience what she had experienced before. Shi Cong, who was watching all this, was livid with anger: "What on earth is Yan Ru doing? Do you think this is a game? Shouldn''t you react quickly and kill the enemy? If you are really attacked by spies, it will be a life and death battle. She could die at any time, what is she doing?" Is she stupid? Did she eat too much and the pig brain absorbed it? Meng Huan touched his nose. This was because he was not frustrated at all, so he was inevitably arrogant. I suffered a loss at the hands of Luo Qianyan before and wanted to regain my position. This is a child''s mentality and irrational behavior. This kind of behavior is indeed stupid. Shi Cong hammered the table hard: "Even if we win like this, how glorious is it? It won''t make people apud, it will only make people look down upon." Shi Cong was annoyed as to why someone with SS mental power was such a fool. He was wrong. He only saw the bright side of Yan Ru in the past. It turned out that it was because she had never faced a crisis like today, so he did not find such a stupid side of her. "Damn it, why does Luo Qianyan have no mental power?" Shi Cong stared at Meng Huan and asked, as if it had anything to do with him, "Are you blind?" Meng Huan: "You can''t me me for this, right?" Shi Cong''s face was extremely ugly: "I know, can''t Iin? Don''t you regret it? No matter in every aspect, except for mental strength, Luo Qianyan is the best among this group of people." Damn it, why does she have no mental strength? Its not fair. Meng Huan: Isn''t this fair? As long as Luo Qianyan has spiritual power, he will be the favored son of God. Isn''t that unfair? Fuck! "Look." An instructor eximed, attracting both Meng Huan and Shi Cong. Originally, they didn''t pay attention because they felt that Yan Ru''s victory was not worth looking forward to. It would not show the opponent''s brilliance at all. Instead, they would feel the opponent''s stupidity. Now on the real-time monitoring screen, Yan Ru stood there with a dull expression, never moving forward again. The signal light at her vital point lit up, red, very bright even in the daytime, blinking. Shi Cong: Whats going on? His voice was weak. Lets watch the rey. Meng Huan said. The two of them stood in front of the screen and watched the rey. The yback shows the scene of Luo Qianyan turning around and running away, and Yan Ru slowly chasing after him. Just when Yan Ru was about to y with the chicken, Luo Qianyan suddenly turned around and fired a shot at her vital position. Hitting Yan Ru''s vital spot urately, the red signal light came on. Yan Ru didnt expect this at all and waspletely dumbfounded. Qian Yan: The distance is just right. Yan Ru''s face turned pale and she copsed on the ground. Did she lose like this? From the moment she saw the other person, she seemed to have fallen into a trap, being led step by step by the other person. Luo Qianyan is really scary. Such a person is really scary, Shi Cong said. She has mental strength and is a natural warrior. She is unparalleled in resourcefulness. Her tricks are one after another, making it difficult for people to guard against. Being an enemy with her is definitely a nightmare. Chapter 614: Waste material from the junk star (51) Chapter 614: Waste material from the junk star (51) Chapter 614 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (51) Damn it, why does she have no mental power? Shi Cong cursed in a low voice. Other instructors couldn''t help but say: "Damn it, can''t she have mental power?" Meng Huan: Its indeed a bit unfair. He may have forgotten what he said before. "It''s unfair!" Shi Cong said loudly, "Since she is so good, why can''t she be made better?" Qian Yan walked up to Yan Ru carrying the weapon: "It''s over." "Luo Qianyan, why are you targeting me?" Yan Ru''s voice sounded from behind, "Is it because of Uncle Luo? Do you think I robbed Uncle Luo and thought Uncle Luo treated me better than you? Because Uncle Luo went there in the first ce You found me and you hold a grudge, so you want to take revenge on me?" Qian Yan looked back: "Luo Cheng and I have severed ties, and he didn''t tell you?" Yan Ru was stunned and severed the rtionship? How dare she, Luo Qianyan, break off the rtionship with Luo Cheng at this time, and if people find out, she will be drowned in saliva? Are you still targeting me? Yan Ru asked, otherwise why would you deliberately deal with her like this? Qian Yans eyes fell on Yan Ru: Yes. Yan Ru looked at Qian Yan''s back and got up from the ground unwillingly: "You are so unreasonable. For Uncle Luo''s sake, I have been avoiding you..." The exciting thing is yet toe, let me give you an appetizer first. Qian Yan didnt even look back after he finished speaking, and went down the mountain with his weapon on his shoulder. appetizer? Yan Ru''s lips and teeth trembled. What else did the other party want to do? Why target her endlessly? Do you really think that since the first military academy is protected by the school, you can do whatever you want? In the second escape training, Luo Qianyan from the electromechanical ss won first ce. All the students in the school were shocked. Why was it that it was Luo Qianyan from the electromechanical ss again? Could it be that the instructor had let him off? Obviously this should be what Yan Ru is good at. The school has long discussed that the rules do not say that attacking ssmates is not allowed, so Qian Yans results are valid. And this duel, the school and the instructors thought it was very meaningful, and decided to let the whole school watch it during the break. The ssmates who watched this duel were all silent. Yan Ru did not lose unjustly. The rest is the mecha warriorpetition, which has to go back to the school. The results of this practical training at the First Military Academy have also been published online one after another. Chiguaizens are simply unbelievable when they see the results. "Damn it, Luo Qianyan, she actually won first ce and suppressed Yan Ru." Is Yan Ru showing mercy? "Upstairs, you have a brain problem or are blind. If you are sick, get treatment as soon as possible. Anyone who has seen the released video will know that Luo Qianyan deserves the first ce." When Yi Guang, a melon-eater, saw that Luo Qianyan won the first ce in practical training, he was so excited that he danced with his hands and feet. He ran to Ke Huai with his personal terminal in his arms: "Major General, Mr. Luo won the first ce..." Before he could finish his words, he discovered that the Major General He was actually at the forefront of eating melons. Major General, you really have good intentions for other peoples protective suits and mechas, and now you dont even want to miss them. Ke Huai was staring at Qian Yans final showdown with Yan Ru: It would be great if she had mental power. But no one is perfect. She is so good and has everything, so she wont give others a way to survive. There is a problem with this. Ke Huai said, She has more mental power, which will not affect other people, but will make the interster a little safer. Chapter 615: Waste material from the junk star (52) Chapter 615: Waste material from the junk star (52) Chapter 615 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (52) Major General, arent you thinking about my mecha and protective clothing this time? Ke Huai: "Think." Yi Guang: "It''s so easy for you to have no friends." "No." Ke Huai said, he frowned, "Probably not. I won''t show it so obviously next time and prepare some gifts for her." Yi Guang: Isnt this more obvious? Ke Huai found thest ount from the sending record, added it as a friend, and also noted his name, expecting Luo Qianyan to pass it quickly after seeing it. Qian Yan did see that the note was Ke Huai and clicked Agree. Ke Huai heard the prompt and quickly connected to the video call. Qian Yan picked up the answer, and Ke Huai''s face appeared on the screen: "Major General Ke?" Ke Huai: Its me, congrattions. Qian Yan: Thank you. Ke Huai: "When will you research your protective clothing?" Ke Huai: "I can cooperate with you in experiments even if I don''t have any tasks, if you need me." Qian Yan: Start researching in a few days. Ke Huais eyes lit up: Okay. Are you going back to school? Ille visit you another day. Yi Guang: Major General, the purpose is too obvious. Qian Yan: Okay. Ke Huai: Do you have a separateboratory? Can I visit it? Yi Guang covered his face, how could he know such a person? "Yes, I will take you to visit when the timees. If you have any ideas, please let me know. As a warrior, you often do missions and can better understand the functions of mechas and protective clothing." Ke Huai: "There are indeed many I will definitely tell you everything I know about my thoughts. Hang up the call, Ke Huai was a little happy. Even though his face was still expressionless, Yi Guang still saw the urgency in his eyes. "Perhaps, I should summarize it earlier." Ke Huai had already taken out his personal terminal and recorded it. Yi Guang: "Major General, ssmate Luo still wants to see you, maybe it''s because you did good things in your previous life, and it''s definitely not because of your face. She''s not that superficial." Ke Huai: "What do you know? Luo is a straightforward and reasonable person, unlike those who are meandering. I like tomunicate with her, and I can say anything." Ke Huai: "Student Luo will take this as a reference. He cares about what users think. He is a nice person." Yi Guang: Still thinking about other peoples mechas and protective clothing. Qian Yan is once again popr on the Inte, because there is a video released by the school, and everyone can see what she is capable of. Anyone who has seen this will not question her level of sess in winning the first ce. Unless it is those Qianyan Heizi, no matter how good she is, they will try their best to discredit her on the Inte. This time she won the first ce and gained a lot of aura. Facing the brainless ck, many people will help fight back. The Inte was in a lively quarrel because of Qian Yan. The only thing Heizi kept talking about was that Qian Yan was not filial to his adoptive father. However, this was quickly refuted by someizens. Some people have long been looking for clues about Qian Yans past life. Luo Cheng was once a drunkard. Qian Yan picked up garbage to raise him when he was five years old. Faced with such an adoptive father,izens said that her attitude improved. Such a person still kidnaps Luo Qianyan morally at every turn. Manyizens think Luo Cheng is a white lotus and disgusting. The Yan family''s naval forces were unable to control the public opinion at all. As an SS spiritual powerhouse, Yan Ru was already ashamed to lose to a ssmate from the electromechanical ss. Gu Xueyou has been hit hard recently. The originally wless n was to make Luo Qianyan disappear forever, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so lucky and still alive. And the people she arranged for all died. See you tomorrow Chapter 616: Waste material from the junk star (53) Chapter 616: Waste material from the junk star (53) Chapter 616 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (53) Luo Qianyan was not only alive, but also defeated Ru. Gu Xueyou, who had always enjoyed honors, now only felt shameless. The First Military Academy will release the videos of the top three in every training session. No one can say that Luo Qianyans first ce is worthy of sess. This is even more embarrassing. In the second match, Yan Ru performed the worst. This talented girl was finally questioned by countlessizens, and now she is hiding at home and does not dare to show up. Facing the confused looks of the family and the disappointed look of Gu Xueyou, Yan Ru was very painful. "Ru, there is another mechapetition. You can''t lose. There is no Luo Qianyan this time." Gu Xueyou said, "A small blow is just an obstacle on your growth path. If you get over it, there will be no problem." Her daughter has SS spiritual power. Even though it is controversial now, the future is still bright and she will be a being that everyone looks up to. Yan Ru was not interested, and had been beaten to the point of losing her self-confidence. Gu Xueyou raised her voice: "Are you going to give up?" "Can''t you ovee this difficulty? You use Luo Qianyan as a whetstone to reflect on yourself and improve yourself. You will grow infinitely in the future. She cannot threaten you." Luo Qianyan has no mental power, how can he surpass Ru? But she still couldn''t keep the other party, but there was no way to do it for the time being. There weren''t many opportunities likest time. Yan Ru cheered up. She was not the only daughter in the Yan family. If she gave up, the other brothers and sisters would be very happy. Yan Ru was preparing for the mechapetition with peace of mind, while Qianyan was studying protective clothing. She was not interested in the mecha battle. When she develops protective clothing, she will start working on the Yan family. Otherwise, she wont have time to do this for a while. The third game, a mecha battle belonging to psychics, was held in the school grounds. After fiercepetition, Yan Ru won the first ce. After winning, she regained her confidence, and there were more praises for her on the Inte. Ke Huai: "ssmate Luo? It has been made. I wille to visit you tomorrow." Yi Guang: The next day, Ke Huai brought a gift to Qian Yan. Ke Huai is a man of great influence. When he got off the aircraft, he attracted countless people''s attention. Out of politeness and awe, everyone stood there and stared, not daring to get close. Major General Ke! Ke Huai nced coldly at the person who made the noise, scaring the other person to stop his voice quickly. They knew that Major General Ke didn''t like people who chattered. Many girls held their hands with red faces, as if they were about to faint. Is Major General Ke here to see Yan Ru? They are really a perfect match, no matter where they are. Yes, yes, it must be to celebrate Yan Rus first ce in the mecha battle. Apart from this, I cant think of why he came. Yan Ru was stunned for a moment when she heard Ke Huai came to school. The people around her pushed her: "Ru, when did you be so close to Major General Ke? You didn''t even tell us?" People areing to you, Im so happy. "That''s you. If it were someone else, I wouldn''t rely on you. You are worthy of him." Yan Ru was a little embarrassed to be told that, Ke Huai, this god-like and legendary man, no girl in the interster could not be tempted by. Even she is looking forward to having somemunication with the other party. However, she knew very well that no matter what the rumors outside said, Ke Huai had never been close to her. At some necessary gatherings, there are always several personal guards standing around the other party, and no one is allowed to approach. She maintained her identity, and of course she would not go there, lest she be stopped and look ugly. When the other person came to school, did he reallye to see her? Yan Ru thought deeply, always feeling that it was impossible. "Ru, what are you doing so stupidly? If you don''t go out to pick up people, they wille to you. Don''t be so reserved. That''s Major General Ke. He has many fans. You should have a better attitude. Don''t think that you are talented. You are. The only one who is worthy of him can do whatever he wants. Yan Ru was very hesitant, and finally decided to go out and take a look. Ke Huai definitely didn''te to see her specifically. She didn''t have such a big reputation, and she was aware of this. Chapter 617: Waste material from the junk star (54) Chapter 617: Waste material from the junk star (54) Chapter 617 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (54) Ke Huai is very indifferent to everyone and has never taken her seriously, even though the Yan family is very happy to bring them together. Yan Ru saw Ke Huai walking towards her downstairs. She suddenly became nervous and felt a little uncontroble. She mustered up the courage to walk in the direction of Ke Huai, and many people around her were booing. "Major General Ke, why are you here at school?" Yan Ru tried to calm herself down and not look so embarrassed. Ke Huai''s eyes turned andnded on Yan Ru''s face, as if he had just discovered such a person. He nodded lightly, turned around, and walked in another direction. Answer Yan Rus words? He felt it was not necessary and it was already polite to nod. He and Yan Ru were not familiar with each other, so why should he tell her when she asked? Yan Ru froze on the spot, watching Ke Huai walk towards theboratory, feeling a little lucky that he was not heading towards the dormitory, otherwise she would have thought that he was here to find Luo Qianyan. She heard that Luo Qianyan was captured and Ke Huai sent him back. "These have been changed ording to your requirements." Qian Yan pointed to the three sets of protective suits in front of him. "Because there are too many functions, they cannot be loaded together. The limit of the materials has been reached, and only these three sets of different functions can be made. protective clothing." Ke Huai touched it carefully and couldn''t put it down: "It''s perfect." You are such a genius. Qian Yan felt weird. She had always praised others for their talents. It was strange to be praised like this by others. "I wonder who you n to sell the patent for protective clothing to?" Ke Huai asked. Qian Yan would definitely not be able to eat this thing by himself. Qian Yan: Can your Ke family eat it? Ke Huai had some surprise in his eyes, but he still said calmly: "Yes, I won''t let you suffer." Okay, Ill sell it to you. Ke Huai suddenly felt that she seemed to be in a hurry, as if she wanted to do something. Did something happen to you? If you dont mind, you can tell me. Qian Yan: It can be solved. About that video, arent you going to show it? Ke Huai asked again, This will not harm the Yan familys wife, but at least it will cause the Yan family to suffer a loss. "I have arrangements." Qianyan took out his personal terminal and started editing the contract: "Come here and work out the contract together." Ke Huai: "..." Can it still be like this? He went over anyway, and the two sat together and began to discuss. He contacted the Ke family and briefly exined the situation here. Under the dull eyes of the Ke family, they could only work together to draw up a contract. There were many small confrontations, and the Ke family was very depressed. Ke Huai did not speak to them, but actually helped Luo Qianyan to speak. Ke Huai: "We are taking advantage this time, so don''t try to trick Mr. Luo." Ke Huai: "The price is ording to the market price. Don''t lower the price because she is a student." Ke Huai: "The protective clothing in her hand has this value. If you don''t know what to do, she can always find someone else." Ke Huai: "I don''t think this is good. It''s not friendly to Mr. Luo. It''s not easy to win this for the Ke family. Don''t seek death." Ke Huai: "Dad, don''t talk in roundabout ways. Mr. Luo likes to speak bluntly." Ke Huai: "This version looks quite satisfactory. Student Luo has many choices. Choosing the Ke family is entirely based on our friendship. Don''t waste my friendship with ssmate Luo." The Ke family drafted the contract speechlessly throughout the whole process. Never before has a business been concluded so quickly. They were actually very satisfied with the contract. With Ke Huai''s guarantee, there were no problems with the protective clothing. Ke Huai put on three sets of protective clothing and said to Qian Yan: "If you need any help, you can contact me." Ke Huai thought for a while and said, "I''ll treat you to dinner." He has never had to worry about socializing. Thinking of this is the limit. He remembered the gift in his hand and handed it to Qian Yan: "A gift." Qianyan was stuffed into a box, and when he opened it, he saw that it was a simted airship. Ke Huai: Limited edition, signed by me, my co-branded model. Qian Yan: Thats quite precious. The two of them walked out of the school and were surrounded by people all the way. Only then did everyone realize that the person Ke Huai was looking for was Luo Qianyan, not Yan Ru. Chapter 618: Waste material from the junk star (55) Chapter 618: Waste material from the junk star (55) Chapter 618 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (55) Yan Rus face felt hot and painful as she listened to the discussions of the people around her. Gu Xueyou''s video call came. When he got through, he asked what was going on: "Why did Luo Qianyan get involved with Ke Huai?" "I have no idea." Thest time Luo Qianyan was in danger, it was Ke Huai who sent her back. We may have known each other at that time. Yan Ru guessed. Gu Xueyou''s expression changed drastically. It was not eptable to say that she was the one who fulfilled the other party''s needs. Who else could be worthy of Ke Huai except Ru? No matter how good Luo Qianyan is, he is not a spiritual powerhouse, and is not a match for Ke Huai. Even if the two of them had anything, the Ke family would not agree. The most suitable candidate for Ke Huai''s wife is Ru. Only bybining Ru with him can they give birth to excellent offspring. There is a quarrel on the Inte about this matter. Even though Qian Yan is excellent,izens are opposed to this matter. "Luo Qianyan is very good, but I don''t support her. I hope she will be sensible and not implicate Major General Ke. They are not worthy at all." I like Luo Qianyan quite a lot, but she is really from two different worlds from Major General Ke. Gically speaking, Yan Ru is the best match for Major General Ke. Only thebination of the two of them can give birth to the best offspring. "I hope Major General Ke Huai will understand and don''t choose a spouse at will. This is irresponsible to himself and to us." "The major general can be with whoever he wants to be with. You live in the sea, and you are so lenient." Yi Guang, a melon-eater, was very ufortable when he saw the one-sidedments. Dont you have the right to choose your spouse? This yearsizens have a big face! Major General, theseizens are really lenient. Ke Huai was touching the protective suit on his body, nning to jump into space to try it out. When he heard Yi Guang''s words, he was puzzled: "What?" "ssmate Luo is on the hot search again." Yi Guang has urately captured the key words of his Major General''s eating melons. As long as it is ssmate Luo, the Major General will definitely be interested. After all, the Major General has been thinking about ssmate Luo''s mecha, protective clothing, or Its something more interestingter. Sure enough, Ke Huai stopped admiring the protective clothing and looked at the hot searches. Major General, are theseizens used to living a peaceful life? Are they bored? They are no longer interested in finding a partner for you. Ke Huai said seriously: "Yan Ru and I are not worthy at all, not anywhere." Yi Guang nodded repeatedly: "Originally, how can she be worthy of you, Major General? They are thinking about Taozi." Ke Huai looked at the one-sidedment and felt unhappy. He felt that his appearance had caused trouble to ssmate Luo, so hemunicated with Qian Yan: "ssmate Luo, I''m sorry, my appearance has caused a lot of trouble to you. " Qian Yan: It doesnt matter. Ke Huai: "You are very good." Ke Huai feels that this is not enough: "Genes are not representative of everything, those people are talking nonsense." Ke Huai: "To put it bluntly, if we like each other, then we are a good match. No one can criticize us. This is our choice. Those people are purely lenient and should be allowed to deal with strange beasts and live a fulfilling life." Yi Guang:? ? ? Major General, such words cannot be used casually. Qianyan saw Ke Huai''s very serious gaze through the disy screen and understood that what he said was the truth: "Of course." Ke Huai finally felt relieved: "I hope you won''t be affected." After hanging up the call, Ke Huai still felt that he needed to exin something formally, so he posted a message on his ount: Miss Yan and I are not familiar with each other and are not worthy of each other. If you''re really bored,e and report here, I''ll send you off to fight against strange beasts. Netizens: Ke Huais words madeizens think that he and Qian Yan had something to do with each other, and the discussion did not stop. Ke Huai looked at thosements and felt for the first time thatizens were ignorant. Yi Guang: "Major General, what are you arguing with them? They are just a bunch of people eating melons, and few of them can be rational." Ke Huai was silent and did not post any updates. He found that it was useless to say anything. Those people were very ignorant. "Let time fade away, Major General. From now on, they will know that you and ssmate Luo are innocent." Yi Guangforted. What if I dont want to be innocent? Chapter 619: Waste material from the junk star (56) Chapter 619: Waste material from the junk star (56) Chapter 619 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (56) What? As if he had seen a ghost, Yi Guang looked at Ke Huai with serious eyes and covered his heart: "Major General, do you... like Mr. Luo?" I didnt have any idea at first, but when they told me, I found out that I liked it a bit. Ke Huai came to this conclusion, I think its a good match, and ssmate Luo also thought it was a good match just now. Yi Guang was heartbroken: "It''s so shameless. I thought about ssmate Luo''s things, but also missed people." Ke Huai continued to touch the protective clothing on his body: "Try to go to space. She hasn''t grown up yet. Let''s wait until she grows up." Yi Guang gritted his teeth. Damn it, he was once again the one guarding the melon field and not being able to share it. As for Qian Yan, she came to the Yan family and asked to see the head of the Yan family by name. The Yan family was surprised, but they still met her. It happened that the Yan family were all there. When they learned that she wasing, everyone gathered to see what her purpose was. Qianyan projected the video in front of everyone: "I hope you can give me an exnation after watching it." The Yan familys eyelids jumped, especially Yan Rus. She remembered the appetizers Qian Yan mentionedst time. Everyone in the Yan family then saw the content of the second phone call between Qian Yan and Luo Cheng, about Gu Xueyou arranging for her to be captured and the aircraft to explode. "Those people want to send me to be used as space junk. This is Mrs. Yan''s order, right?" Qianyan looked at Gu Xueyou. She knew that even if this video was released, Gu Xueyou would not be punished. No There is no direct evidence to convict, and the Yan family is very powerful. So, she decided to do it herself. Yan Ru waspletely shocked. Did her mother arrange for someone to kidnap Luo Qianyan? No, she doesn''t believe it. However, Luo Cheng was her mother''s admirer and would not frame her. "The school has found no clues. It should be the Yan family who took action." Qian Yan came to the conclusion and asked, "Master Yan, how do you n to exin this matter?" Yan Chunhao had a cold face and nced dangerously. Gu Xueyou''s eyes finally fell on Qian Yan''s face: "What do you want?" Dispose of Mrs. Yan in ordance with thew. Shemitted murder. Yan Chunhao: "Student Luo, this call video alone is not enough to deal with my wife ording tow. Just say what you want. For the sake of the First Military Academy, I canpensate you, but you have to delete the video." It seems that the head of the Yan family wants to protect Mrs. Yan? Yan Chunhao said nothing, his meaning was obvious. Even if the video is released, it will not convict Gu Xueyou, even if everyone believes it. I have made the video public, just now. Qian Yan said when everyone was silent. This was just what she expected. She never thought that the Yan family would deal with Gu Xueyou. At this time, the Inte was really abuzz because of this video, and Gu Xueyou''s character copsed. Even if Yan Chunhao reacted quickly and marketing Luo Cheng went crazy,izens would not believe it. They are not fools. Student Luo, this is actually not good for you. Yan Chunhao looked a little annoyed. When he encountered someone who acted so unreasonably, he couldnt make any calctions. Its no good. Of course, the Yan family did not benefit. In this situation, he cannot deal with Luo Qianyan yet. Gu Xueyou sat there dejectedly. The persona she had worked so hard to create for many years copsed. How could she still have the face to hang out on the Emperor Star in the future? Yan Chunhao''s lovers will definitely take advantage of this moment to step on her. Chapter 620: Waste material from the junk star (57) Chapter 620: Waste material from the junk star (57) Chapter 620 The Waste Materials of the Garbage Star (57) Qianyan received a video call from the school and after hearing what the other party said, she asked: "So, everyone knows that it was Gu Xueyou who did it, and there is no way to punish her?" Sorry, Student Luo, we will fight for your interests. The question is that there is insufficient evidence, and Luo Chengs words are likely to be contradicted. Qian Yan: It doesnt matter, you did your best. This was expected. After hanging up the call, she nced at the hot search and saw that it was from Luo Cheng. Luo Cheng wrote another short essay, saying that the words in the video were untrue and that he had made them up. Obviously everyone knows that it is not made up, and that it is Gu Xueyou''s doing, but there is nothing that can be done. Netizens are going crazy, one thing after another. Some people feel sorry for Qianyan now, while others think she deserves it. No one can help solve this problem, so I have to solve it myself. In a matter of seconds, Qianyan''s figure suddenly shed and grabbed Gu Xueyou''s neck. Because it was too fast, no one present could react. Luo Qianyan, what are you going to do? Yan Ru shouted, Let my mother go, dont mess around and ruin your great future. Qian Yan: I dont care. Now I just want to mess with her. The Yan family nned to attack Qianyan with their spiritual power, but it waspletely useless and they were shocked. "Don''t mess around, or I will strangle her to death." Qian Yan grabbed Gu Xueyou''s neck with force, "I''m not kidding." Yan Chunhao frowned. He really didn''t expect that things woulde to such a step without any warning or reaction. Qian Yan took Gu Xueyou out, got on the aircraft, and turned around and said, "Bring Luo Cheng here and let him rece Gu Xueyou." Yan Chunhao felt that his head was green, but Yan Ru immediately contacted Luo Cheng. The scene where Qian Yan subdued Gu Xueyou and used his mental power to control the aircraft shocked Gu Xueyou. Have you recovered your mental strength? Gu Xueyou asked subconsciously. Qian Yan looked back: "Isn''t my gic talent very useful on your daughter?" Gu Xueyou kept her mouth shut because she was afraid that the other party would record her. In just three minutes, Qian Yans kidnapping of Gu Xueyou became a hot search topic, and the entirework was shocked. "What the hell!" Yi Guang suddenly shouted, "Major General, it''s not good." After seeing it, Ke Huai said: "We found traces of the Zerg and started tracking with an airship." "Zerg?" Yi Guang''s expression changed, "Quickly, why are there so many things? It''s all over. What will ssmate Luo do?" However, the Zerg are more dangerous. Qian Yan controlled the aircraft into space. She waited there until many aircraft and spaceships appeared around her. She scanned around and found no Ke Huai. Perhaps he has other tasks and doesn''t have time to chase her. Its okay, she doesnt like to hunt for talents. "Qianyan, let Xueyou go, don''t be impulsive." Luo Cheng appeared and found that Qianyan''s aircraft cabin door was open. She grabbed Gu Xueyou and stood at the door, as if she could release Gu Xueyou at any time. Push it out. Yan Ru shouted: "Luo Qianyan, it''s easy to say anything. Can you please let my mother go first? I beg you!" Qian Yan thought for a while, then his eyes fell on Luo Cheng''s face: "Have you been thrown through space? You are not allowed to wear protective clothing and jump into space. Others are not allowed to rescue you. I will let Gu Xueyou go." Luo Cheng''s expression changed. He could see the endless space in front of him. He moved his lips but never said the words he could. He has A-level mental power and cannot handle the pressure at all. "Tell me, did you order someone to throw me into space?" Qian Yan grabbed Gu Xueyou and ced him outside the space by his cor. In just this moment, Gu Xueyou felt extremely ufortable. This is because she has mental strength and can use a little protection for her body. Under the threat of life, Gu Xueyou admitted: "It''s me." Luo Qianyan is a lunatic. She didn''t dare to take a gamble and simply admitted: "I ordered you to do it. I think you are an eyesore." Even if she admits it, she will lose her honor at worst. Luo Qianyan is not dead, she can save her life. This is a live broadcast, led by Qian Yan. Netizens were horrified and thought she was a lunatic. Can you let me go? See you tomorrow Little cuties, please give me a five-star review after reading it () Its time to calcte the ratings again for another week. Chapter 621: Waste material from the junk star (58) Chapter 621: Waste material from the junk star (58) Chapter 621 The Waste Materials of the Garbage Star (58) Gu Xueyou raised his head with difficulty. The girl standing at the hatch has a cold expression. She is obviously young and is surrounded by so many people, but she has an innate aura that can look down on the stars. At this moment, a sentence rang in Gu Xueyous mind: She has no weaknesses. There is no weakness, thats terrible. Gu Xueyou''s lips were trembling slightly, and her face was white from the cold. She was wearing ordinary clothes, a long skirt that made her look more elegant. Now that someone was grabbing her by the neck and hanging here, she even forgot to care about whether such movements were graceful or not. All she could think about was how she could survive. The body is very cold, the air is cold, breathing is difficult, and there is pressure from the surroundings. If it werent for her mental strength, she probably wouldnt have been able tost three minutes. "You''ve got what you want, can you let me go?" Gu Xueyou''s weak voice was full of pleading, and she nced at Luo Cheng with her peripheral vision. Unfortunately, they were standing behind her and couldn''t see her at all. What do you want to see? Qian Yans voice came from above her head. Gu Xueyou felt that this man was cold-blooded and ruthless and did not speak. In the face of life, no one is willing to sacrifice himself. Satisfy you. Qian Yan turned Gu Xueyou around, and now she could see the positions of Luo Cheng and Yan Chunhao. They all wore protective clothing and protective helmets. Only a pair of eyes could be seen, and it was impossible to analyze their expressions. She could still see that the most nervous person was Yan Ru, whichforted her a little. It doesn''t matter, as long as she can survive today, she will still have great sess in the future with Ru as her daughter. Luo Cheng didn''t dare to look at Gu Xueyou''s expression. He wanted to say something to Qian Yan, but when he saw those indifferent eyes, he shut up again. She wont listen. Qianyan, what do you want? Let my mother go first, okay? Yan Ru shouted. Yan Chunhao also said: "Everything is easy to discuss, let''s let the person go first. You are a very good person. If you really do such a thing, you will destroy your future." "There should be some ce willing to ept me." Qian Yan said, "No one in the Interster Alliance will ept me, and neither will the Interster Pirates." Qian Yans words made everyones expressions change drastically. If she really went to other forces, she would really be a huge threat to them. Her intelligence is frightening. Yan Chunhao: "You let my wife go. Since she has admitted that she did arrange for someone to kidnap you before, we will no longer protect her and she will get the punishment she deserves." The matter has reached this point, and it is useless to try to protect it. Qian Yan shook his head: "If this person were not me, she would have died long ago. Because I am not dead, the most punishment for her is imprisonment. It is impossible for your Yan family to not know about such a big matter, but you pretend not to know. , this is tacit consent. "Then what do you want?" Yan Ru was very angry, "If you are not satisfied with this, you are not satisfied with that either. Just ask for it." Qian Yans voice fell softly: You are in a hurry. Yan Ru pursed her lips tightly, clenched her fists, and wanted to yell. How could she not be in a hurry? The person whose life is being threatened is her biological mother. How can she not be anxious? "Don''t be in a hurry, let''s take our time with some things." Seeing that Gu Xueyou''s face turned pale, Qian Yan probably couldn''t hold on for long, so he lifted her up again and threw her into the hatch. She adjusted the camera, andizens instantly saw the spectacr scene around them. Chapter 622: Waste material from the junk star (59) Chapter 622: Waste material from the junk star (59) Chapter 622 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (59) It was really unimaginable that she could remain calm andposed when surrounded by so many aircraft and spaceships, and facing so many weapons. Such a person is either talented or crazy. In their hearts, she is capable and also a lunatic. What Gu Xueyou did was not kind, but many people took it for granted because she was the wife of the Yan family. Who would have thought that Luo Qianyan would not be so angry and make such a big fuss. To be honest, she is a bit admirable. Do you think Im making a fuss out of a molehill? That Mrs. Yan inside arranged for someone to kidnap me and kill me because she just thinks Im an eyesore? Netizens became excited when they heard this. Is there any more melons? Luo Cheng and Gu Xueyou''s expressions changed at the same time. Gu Xueyou supported his stiff body and ran out: "No, you are not allowed to say, Luo Qianyan, you are not allowed to say!" She rushed out like crazy. Even though she knew she could not cause any harm to Qian Yan, she still pushed Qian Yan hard. Hands felt that the girl standing at the hatch was untouchable, and she despaired. Finally, she took a deep look at Luo Cheng and Yan Ru, and shouted loudly: "Luo Qianyan, don''t say anything, I beg you, I''ll jump down myself." Gu Xueyou''s reaction surprised everyone. No matter whether they were on the spot or online, they didn''t understand what secret she was guarding. "I was wrong. It''s all my fault. For the sake of being a mother, please don''t tell me the secret, okay?" Gu Xueyou stood at the edge of the hatch with eyes full of prayer. The air outside was very cold. Are you kidnapping me morally? Why should I do it for the sake of you being a mother? You are a mother, can you harm other peoples children for the sake of your own? Gu Xueyou jumped down without waiting for Qian Yan to finish speaking. However, Qian Yan reached out and grabbed her arm and threw her inside. Ill send you to deathter. "No-" Qianyan took out his personal terminal and yed another call video through the camera. Luo Cheng wanted to say something, but when Qian Yan nced at him inadvertently, he felt a lot of fear in his heart. For the first time, when facing Qian Yan, he wanted to escape from here, but he always felt that the matter was not over yet. He even regretted in his heart. In fact, he shouldn''t have kept her by his side in the first ce. He should have sent her far away. Maybe what happened today wouldn''t have happened. Yan Ru had no idea what was going on, but she was also watching the video call content yed by Qianyan. The people present and online finished watching the video call, and all eyes were focused on Yan Ru. Qianyan was very kind and adjusted the positions of several cameras on the hatch to make it easier for everyone to watch. Genius girl? Netizens were so shocked that they forgot to speak. It turned out that the genius girl who became famous all over the world had simply deprived others of their gic talents. After regaining consciousness,izens started making variousments. "The truth is, I may be crazier than Luo Qianyan. Really, this is not anti-social. How much hardship do you have to endure to get to this point with your own ability?" She would have been better had she not been deprived of her talent. "I heard that gic talent is deprived of another person. There was research in the darkboratory many years ago. It usually has to bepleted before the age of three. There is a great risk of failure, and the gic talent obtained will be partially weakened. You guys I think if Luo Qianyan had not been deprived of her gic talent, her mental power would definitely be above the SS level, maybe even stronger than Major General Ke!" Holy shit, so Yan Rus existence actually destroyed a peerless genius? No, what was destroyed was another legend and the heroic warrior of the interster future, the warrior who can protect the interster. Netizens were silent once again. Even if Yan Ru didn''t know about this, they couldn''t let it go. It was so hard to let go. When I put this matter into my own hands, I couldnt bear it at all. So any reaction she had was normal, wasn''t it? As long as Yan Ru has her talent, she will have to endure this. Chapter 623: Waste material from the junk star (60) Chapter 623: Waste material from the junk star (60) Chapter 623 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (60) "The person who makes me feel the most disgusting is Luo Cheng. He pretended to be a loving father before. Later, whenizens found out the truth, he pretended to be dead. In the end, it was Luo Qianyan who was destroyed by him. Is such a person worthy? He dared to chirp in front of Luo Qianyan and use all kinds of moral kidnappings to make him vomit, this person is really disgusting." Gu Xueyou was paralyzed on the ground, her lips were bloodless, her face was blue, and she had no strength. You didn''t need to look at the Inte to know what her reaction would be. Yan Chunhao nced at Yan Ru withplicated eyes, and he suppressed the shock in his heart. No matter what, Yan Ru now has SS-level mental power, and the Yan family cannot give up. Yan Ru waspletely lost. The gic talent she was so proud of originally belonged to Luo Qianyan? Then the way she was angry in front of the other person before, did she look like a clown? Facing Qian Yan again, Yan Ru couldn''t say a word. Even if she wanted to return her talent to him, she didn''t dare to say it forcefully. I cant imagine what I will face once I lose my talent. "Luo Qianyan, whateverpensation you want, our Yan family can satisfy you. I really don''t know about this matter. Ru is the same age as you and was forced to ept such a thing. She didn''t know about it. I can''t me her for this." Yan Chunhao He said that there are more things involved now. Once an attack isunched against Luo Qianyan, the Yan family will not be able to live in the Emperor Star. His daughter has taken advantage of other peoples talents, but they are not allowed to resist? If the Yan family is not dealt with, everyone will be in danger in the future. "Ru has always wanted to be an excellent warrior who can protect the citizens of the entire Interster Alliance, so I will not waste this talent." Yan Chunhao spoke again, "If you are willing, I can ept you as my adopted daughter. Can you Enjoying even better treatment than Z, this is one of the smallpensations." Qian Yan: Its a beautiful thought, now I still want to be my father. Netizens: Wherever I want to go, there are many people who are willing to ept me. Who do you think the Yan family is? At this time, dont forget to take advantage. If you are really serious, give me the entire Yan family. Netizens were stunned, yes, Luo Qianyan is quite capable now, and Yan Chunhao really has a beautiful idea. Yan Chunhao frowned: "You have a big appetite." Qian Yan took Gu Xueyou out again. Gu Xueyou now looked like he had lost his soul, his eyes were dull, and he felt like he was being manipted. Luo Qianyan exposed all her secrets in front of the entire interster people. No matter whether she gets better in the future or not, she will always bear this shame and it will be impossible to wash away it. And she will never get that honor again. Yan Ru, dont you want to save your mother? Every time Qian Yan opens his mouth, he is very attractive. Netizens who are immersed in the discussion immediately listen with their ears pointed. You immediately take away your gic talent and throw it into space to disperse, and I will let your mother go. Netizens were shocked, but also felt sour and sour. Yeah, what kind ofpensation is better than this? Yan Ru had no talent in the first ce and didn''t know about it at the beginning. Now that she has given her talent back to Luo Qianyan, she has nothing to do with this matter. She can even be looked down upon by others and can save her biological mother. Very reasonable. "I am only targeting the Yan family," Qian Yan looked at the position of the airship, "I hope you can understand and don''t make an enemy for yourself just for the sake of the Yan family." Chapter 624: Waste material from the junk star (61) Chapter 624: Waste material from the junk star (61) Chapter 624 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (61) I have nothing to care about, I am alone, I can go wherever I want, you cant stop me, there is no benefit to you if you be my enemy. Admiral, are Luo Qianyans words true? Can she escape from our airship attack? "Look at her carefully." Tokita''s sharp eyes fell on Qianyan standing at the hatch, "Short sleeves, long pants, without any protective measures, but she can sustain it in space for so long, her face is still rosy, not a trace of She doesn''t look ufortable. Do you think she is simple? She doesn''t look like a liar. In addition, she acts in such a high-profile manner, forcing people to do this step by step, and not giving the Yan family time to react, which shows that all this is in her n. No one who has offended her can escape. It is not a wise move to be her enemy. She only targets the Yan family and does not harm the interster people, so I will not take action against her. "Even if we take action, we are no match. Her mental strength may have recovered long ago." When the people around him heard Tokita''s words, they looked at Qianyan in shock. Yes, he was wearing so thin a piece of clothing, but it was like he was on the t ground of the. What kind of mental power did he have? Tokita sighed: "It''s a pity that the selfishness of the Yan family has caused us to lose a simr person." Is there no room for recovery? Tokita: No. "Try not to be an enemy of her, and I hope she won''t harm the interster people." Tokita added, "I don''t think she will, otherwise she won''t sell the patents on mechas and protective suits, unless, someone Take the initiative to find her and stir up trouble." She is cold-blooded and ruthless, but she has a sense of the overall situation and is a natural leader. "pity." Everyone listen to the order, put away their weapons, and move the airship back one thousand meters. Tokita shouted. Take orders! Qian Yan looked away. She felt that the person in charge of the flying fleet was very smart. She turned her attention back to Yan Ru: "Yan Ru, have you thought about it? Will you save your mother?" Qian Yan took the camera and looked at Yan Ru''s position: "Your father said you didn''t know about it, and that''s true. Now that you know about it, it''s reasonable for you toe back after taking my things." Netizen 1: Although Luo Qianyan looks a bit aggressive, I cant dislike him now. Netizen 2: Me too, I would be so angry if I acted as myself, Luo Cheng is disgusting, Gu Xueyou is disgusting, Yan Ru is disgusting too, these people are all so disgusting. Netizen 3: Im already crying with anger. If it were me, I might not have the ability to resist all this, so I can only swallow my anger. Netizen 4: A person who might have surpassed Major General Ke was ruined by them like this. These disgusting people refused to repent and wanted to drive everyone away. They were so angry that they trembled and wanted to rush over and beat people. Netizen 5: In fact, Yan Ru is also very pitiful... When manyizens saw this article, they seemed to have found a point to vent, and all kinds ofments rushed towards it. She is a poormp. Is there something wrong with your **** brain? Who are you, the coordinates of the, and your home address? Im going to help you fix your brain right now. If you cant fix it, screw it out. Not only must his brain be cured, but his gic talent must also be deprived, so that he can experience Luo Qianyans pain. Whether you know it or not, taking advantage of Luo Qianyans talent is the original sin. How many honors has she received with this talent over the years? How about Luo Qianyan, how much hardship have she endured in these years? If she hadnt been smart, diligent and unyielding since she was a child, she might have died on the garbage long ago. Luo Cheng is so **** disgusting. The more I think about it, the more disgusting he bes. He deprived her of her talent and didnt take good care of her. Oh my God, how could there be such a disgusting and **** man in the world. Burn the owner of this floor who can stand and talk without pain in his back, and we will probably get a lot of relics. Yan Ru still didn''t speak, and she didn''t even dare to raise her head. Her mind was full of chaos and she had lost her talent. She had never thought about this. But it is certain that once she loses her talent, she will not only disappear from everyone, but also be ridiculed endlessly, let alone the days when she was the eldest daughter of the Yan family. The scenery today is all brought about by this talent, and she cannot lose it. Chapter 625: Waste material from the junk star (62) Chapter 625: Waste material from the junk star (62) Chapter 625 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (62) "Luo Qianyan, you''re a bit pushy." Yan Chunhao certainly didn''t want his family to lose such a talented person, no matter how he got the talent. "As I said, you canpensate if you want. If you insist on being aggressive, I, the Yan family, I can only be your enemy." There was a quarrel on the Inte because of Yan Chunhao''s words. Yan Chunhao didn''t care about it. He only knew that Yan Ru couldn''t lose SS-level mental power. Justizens cant influence anything, StarCrafts strength speaks for itself. "Your daughter is unwilling to save you." Qian Yan reminded Gu Xueyou beside her. She saw disbelief and loss in the other person''s eyes, "I''ll ask Luo Cheng for you." Her voice is always so in, to some people it sounds like a demon that feeds on people. Gu Xueyou wanted to stop it, but she moved her lips and couldn''t say anything. What could Luo Qianyan want to do, could she stop it? The flying fleet has retreated. What does this mean? They dont want to be her enemy. Has your mental strength recovered? Gu Xueyou suddenly asked. Netizens listened with sharp ears and were very curious. Qian Yan didnt answer, and nned to ask Luo Cheng. Gu Xueyou continued: Since your mental strength has recovered, can you let Ru go for once? After all... "No, no one is entitled to own my things without my consent. She must return them." Luo Cheng, I wont let you jump into space. You dig out your gic talents and throw them into space, and I will let your sweetheart go. Gu Xueyou couldn''t help but look at Luo Cheng expectantly. Will he be willing this time? Luo Cheng remained silent and did not respond. It was obvious that he was unwilling. Perhaps he felt this was a bit embarrassing, so he still said: "Qianyan, you are too extreme, you..." Qianyan grabbed Gu Xueyou and threw it into space. Everyone eximed. Unexpectedly, she just threw it away. Netizens were dumbfounded. Yan Chunhao quickly ordered the guards around him to rescue people. However, Qian Yan jumped out. She was still wearing short sleeves and long trousers, which were very thin, but she was floating steadily in space without being affected by anything. Her rxed and carefree look shocked the entire Inte. Tokita took a deep breath: "Better than Ke Huai." I don''t know how many times. that''s too regretful. Gu Xueyou felt it was difficult to breathe. Her body seemed to explode at any time. It was so cold that she couldn''t feel the temperature and it was difficult to breathe. She had already seen the Yan family''s **** team, but at this moment, Luo Qianyan stopped in front of the **** team and beat them all back. The other party turned back to her and said: "If I don''t recover my mental power, it will be like this for you, and I will be your space junk." Gu Xueyou only felt that the distance was getting farther and farther. Whenever anyone came to save her, Luo Qianyan beat them back until she fell into darkness and could no longer see anyone. Everyone could only watch Gu Xueyou disappear, thinking that they could not offend her or offend her. Yan Chunhao was so angry that his face turned livid, and Yan Ru cried miserably, using Qian Yan of being cold-blooded and cruel. Luo Qianyan, I will not let you go! Yan Ru screamed in anger, her red eyes full of hatred, I, Yan Ru, swear that I will take your life in this life. Qian Yan floated towards Yan Ru''s position, and her voice gently fell into everyone''s ears: "Are you qualified?" Is it worthy to use my talent and say the cruelest words? Stupid garbage! See you tomorrow Chapter 626: Waste material from the junk star (63) Chapter 626: Waste material from the junk star (63) Chapter 626 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (63) Yan Chunhao felt bad, and subconsciously wanted to remind Yan Ru to be careful, intending to take her into the hatch. Still not in time, he only felt a sh in front of his eyes, and he could not see the afterimage of Qianyan. When he came to his senses, Qian Yan''s slender fingers were pinching Yan Ru''s neck, just like they had pinched Gu Xueyou''s neck before. Her figure is so slender that she has a suffocating power. Her strength and speed are terrifying. Yan Chunhao has lived for hundreds of years and has never met such a powerful person. He admitted that he was very scared now. Had he known this would happen, he would never have condoned Gu Xueyou and would have given him an exnation from the beginning. Neither Gu Xueyou nor Yan Ru is as important as the Yan family. When he thought about having such an enemy that he could not do anything about, he felt that he would not be able to sleep for the rest of his life. Such an enemy was only an enemy of his Yan family. He had already seen the attitude of the flying fleet. No one was a fool and would never be an enemy of her. Father. Yan Ru felt cold all over as warm fingers pinched her neck, and she asked Yan Chunhao for help with a nervous look on her face. Luo Qianyan was so terrifying. How powerful she was. His palms directly broke through the protective clothing and grabbed her neck. Luo Qianyans fingers carry temperature, which is a veryfortable temperature for the human body. However, the cold wind outside rushed into her neck, making her whole body feel chilly. Luo Qianyan, are you really not going to give people a way to survive? Yan Chunhao still wanted to try to see if he could save it. SS-level mental power was very difficult to encounter, even if it was obtained by other means. Yan Ru had hope in her heart. Facing such a terrifying Luo Qianyan, she knew what it meant to be afraid. Thinking of the countless times I had challenged him in front of the other party, it was ridiculous to think that the other party was just an ordinary person from a small ce with no mental strength. It turns out that she was the clown from the beginning. The other party was just slowly setting up a game to lure her into the game. From the very beginning of their meeting, she was fooled around. To be honest, I have never owned one, even if I am an ordinary person, it would be fine. But letting her fall from the clouds to the bottom would be unbearable for anyone. Had she known this would be the oue, she would have preferred not to have it in the first ce. Why did they both have to make this decision for her? "Are you regretting it?" Qian Yan''s voice sounded, and Yan Ru felt that this voice was more terrifying than the devil. You are not only cowardly and stupid, but also very cowardly and irresponsible. Qian Yanmented, Even if you have great power, you cant use it. You will only use this power as a capital to show off. Facts have proven this to be the case. After Ke Huai''s death, Yan Ru from the Star Alliance was still beaten so badly by the Zerg Queen. Because Yan Ru is ipetent! Has no strength, but is naive and stupid, has no leadership ability at all, and many decisions are wrong. However, she is also a natural shirkr of responsibilities, which perfectly inherits Gu Xueyou''s style. The Zerg Queen''s oppression is approaching, and Yan Ru is still caught in disputes between various admirers. Outrageous! "Luo Qianyan, please give me an urate word. As long as it doesn''t go too far, my Yan family will definitely satisfy you." Having lost face like this, Yan Chunhao now just wants to save Yan Ru. The Yan family has suffered too many losses today. "Actually, at this point, if you strip Ru''s talent away, it won''t be of much use, right? It''s impossible to transfer the gic talent back to you, and it''s impossible to give it away. It can only be wasted. Why not..." Chapter 627: Waste material from the junk star (64) Chapter 627: Waste material from the junk star (64) Chapter 627 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (64) I am not happy if I stay with her, but I am happy if I am separated from her. How can it be meaningless? Qian Yan: It means a lot. Netizens only think that she is extremely powerful and sounds a bit cheerful. They have never seen such a wanton and unrestrained person, who is not afraid of anything and everything, and who only respects herself. In her, they saw a kind of freedom, freedom of body and spirit. Even though todays technology has allowed humans to fly freely in the universe, they feel that many things are very restrictive. Luo Qianyan''s scene today seemed to relieve the suffocation in their hearts, the kind of suffocation suppressed by powerful families. Qian Yan took off Yan Rus protective helmet: I will give her a way to survive. "Master Yan, you said she didn''t know about it. This is the truth. I only get back my own things, and I won''t kill her." Yan Chunhao wanted to say that this was more cruel than killing Yan Ru. Yan Ru was desperate and made a voice of supplication. She no longer looked like the talented girl she was before. Netizens suddenly discovered that Yan Ru was very ordinarypared to Luo Qianyan. Qian Yans face was expressionless, and his palm fell on Yan Rus head. Stripping off the gic talent requires the person who strips it off to have mental power. This is why it must be done at a very young age, because at that time children will not resist and the chances of sess are high. Yan Ru tried to resist, but she couldn''t use her mental power at all. She only felt tingling pain in her body and brain, and something was moving away from her. The severe pain made her face turn pale, and she struggled to move, but there was no way. Yan Chunhao rushed over to stop him, but Qian Yan raised his hand and pped him away into space. The Yan family''s **** team rushed over to save the people. Yan Chunhao felt as if his chest was being beaten and his blood was boiling. After he was rescued, he never dared to get even half a step closer. "I don''t remember whether it was so painful when being stripped off. It must have been ufortable. It''s painful for you at such an old age, especially for children." The monotonous and even dull tone made theizens who heard it feel agitated. acid. She has recovered, but who knows how much suffering she suffered during this period? If nothing else, she has to manage some things at home since she was three years old, and she has to pick up garbage to support herself at the age of five. She only relied on herself to get to where she is today. Luo Cheng, the culprit, looked guilty on the surface, but actually didn''t take this matter to heart. Qianyan pulled out a round, shiny thing with some whiskers from the top of Yan Ru''s head. Those whiskers were pulled out from her body scatteredly, like roots. Everyone present, except perhaps Luo Cheng, saw this for the first time with gic talent. They finally understand why people with mental powers are physically stronger and live longer. It should have something to do with the gic talent that is embedded in the body, and I gained some insights. Qianyan held the gic talent emitting white light in his hand and let go of Yan Ru. Yan Ru copsed to the ground with a painful look on her face. At this moment, she felt like she had no strength in her body and could not use any strength at all. The onlookers were silent, as were theizens. I have to say that Luo Qianyan''s gic talent is very beautiful, and she should be even more beautiful if it is in her body. Yan Chunhao has experienced Qian Yan''s prowess and knows that she is a ruthless character, no, she should be a madman. She is not afraid of anything. Now she dare not even say a ruthless word. Chapter 628: Waste material from the junk star (65) Chapter 628: Waste material from the junk star (65) Chapter 628 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (65) He was really afraid. If he angered the other party, the other party might make an excuse to get rid of him. He had no doubt about this. I can''t even think of revenge in my heart. It would be good if Luo Qianyan didn''te to deal with the Yan family. Ke Huai, who was far away in another ce, had asked people to stop twenty minutes ago. Under Yi Guang''s confused eyes, he took out his personal terminal to surf the Inte. They have seen everything that happened over Qianyan. Facing such a big melon, Yi Guang had already forgotten why he didn''t chase the Zerg. He even vaguely understood why Ke Huai suddenly wanted to chase the Zerg. Because, he didn''t want to be used by others to surround her. Yi Guang still told his team members that the Zerg power fluctuations had disappeared, so he calmly held his personal terminal and ate the melons. They saw Qianyan casually throwing his beautiful gic talent into space, so calmly and calmly, without any reluctance at all. Yi Guang: "Major General, do you know that she is very powerful?" Ke Huai: I didnt know she was so powerful. He only knew that she would not do anything that she was not sure about, including being taken awayst time. If she did not cooperate with those people, she would never seed. However, I didn''t expect her to be so powerful. Yi Guang: "Major General, you have changed. You said there are insects..." Before Yi Guang finished speaking, Ke Huai''s expression changed and he immediately put away his personal terminal: "We found fluctuations in Zerg power in the southeast, pursue us." Yi Guang: Major General, its not necessary, its not necessary. He wanted to say something else, but found that Ke Huai''s face was tense, as if he was preparing for war, and his expression was more serious than ever: "Fuck, really?" He did not dare to be careless and prepared quickly. Is this a mistake or a coincidence? If the Zerg hadn''t been discovered and allowed the enemy toe back, there''s no telling what kind of destruction the interster would have suffered. That thing was more disgusting than other alien beasts in the interster. Everyone on Qianyan''s side thought the matter was over, but they didn''t expect that she walked up to Yan Chunhao, took off his protective helmet and beat him up before Yan Chunhao could speak. Two minutester, Yan Chunhao was beaten into a pig''s head by her. Netizens quickly took screenshots of the scene. Unfortunately, the distance was a bit far away and it was not high-definition. Yan Chunhao squatted on the spot in embarrassment without saying a word. It seemed that he was going to endure it. He suppressed the anger in his heart, and his mind was full of thoughts that he could not resist. If he resisted, the Yan family would definitely suffer. For the sake of the entire Yan family, a mere beating is nothing. Qian Yan passed by Yan Ru and paused: "You are not as smart as your father, like your mother." Yan Ru''s eyes were full of hatred, and she didn''t hide it at all. She was like this anyway, why would she cover it up? After being bullied like this, couldn''t she hate Luo Qianyan? That doesn''t make sense. Netizens sharp eyes exploded when they noticed Qian Yan walking towards Luo Chengs position. Its not what they think, is it? Luo Cheng''s eyes were full of fear, and he couldn''t help but yell: "How dare you!" Qian Yan didnt even want to say anything. He walked directly in front of him and imprisoned Luo Cheng before heunched an attack. Taking off Luo Cheng''s protective helmet, she ced her palms on Luo Cheng''s head. Luo Cheng''s pleading voice sounded: "Qianyan, are you really so cold-blooded and heartless, regardless of any family ties?" Are you my rtive? No, you are my enemy. Luo Cheng defended: "At least I picked you up, otherwise you would starve to death..." How are you sure that I will starve to death instead of being picked up by someone else? Qian Yan stopped talking nonsense and simply stripped Luo Cheng of his gic talent. Luo Cheng screamed in pain. Chapter 629: Waste material from the junk star (66) Chapter 629: Waste material from the junk star (66) Chapter 629 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (66) Thinking that he would soon be an ordinary person, he felt a lot of resentment in his heart, and even cursed: "If I had known, I shouldn''t have picked you back, you white-eyed wolf." Netizens were speechless, saying that this man was so shameless, **** and selfish. "A white-eyed wolf like you should die in the wilderness." I shouldnt have picked you up, I regret it. Qian Yan: "If you curse again, I''ll cut out your tongue." Qian Yan casually flew Luo Cheng''s unsightly gic talent into space. Luo Cheng''s eyes were full of despair and he wanted to curse. Thinking of what Qian Yan just said, he quickly covered his mouth. That timid and scared look is extremely funny. Netizens recalled how he was a loving father and felt that today was an eye-opener. Dont say bad words in front of me, or I will cut out your tongue. It makes me ufortable to write less essays online. I can find you at any coordinate. Qianyan floated back to her aircraft: "My surname will no longer be Luo from now on. Qianyan is indeed my name, not a gift from him." She held a small sign up to the camera so that everyone could see it clearly. Of course, the original name of this small sign belonged to the original owner, but it was changed by System 666 and became hers. Luo Cheng had this small sign when he picked her up, and it should have been left by her biological parents. This is the name left by my biological parents. Luo Cheng couldn''t believe it. She had found all this. It seemed that she had known about it for a long time. He was very upset. Why hadn''t he found it before? Qian Yan removed all the cameras, got into the aircraft, and flew far away. The aircraft that originally blocked her path gave way. The Yan family is all cowardly, why should they? Besides, she is only targeting people who have a grudge against her, so there is no need to enmity. Qianyan drove the aircraft back to the First Military Academy. She quite liked this ce, and the original owner probably liked it too. After the things were done, there was no point in staying here. She nned toe back to say goodbye and fly the aircraft to see other ces. The principal asked her to stay, but she declined. Some of the information she left behind can be considered a stay here. What she didn''t expect was that Meng Huan and Shi Cong chased her and asked her if she would be a mecha warrior. Especially Shizong, whose eyes were about to burst into mes. He also saw the shocking live broadcast. Qian Yan: No. She seemed to have no worries, and disappeared from the two people in the aircraft. Meng Huan did not expect that Shi Cong actually cried. He patted the other party on the shoulder: "Isn''t this expected?" "Would it be different if she hadn''t experienced all this?" Shi Cong asked with red eyes. Meng Huan didnt know, so he didnt answer. The Yan family is having a hard time. After that shocking live broadcast, the Yan family not only has to withstand external public opinion, but also has to be oppressed by other forces in the Emperor Star. Interster military executives believe that if it werent for the Yan family, they might not have lost talents like Qian Yan. Yan Chunhao can only quietly gather the power of the Yan family,pletely losing his previous arrogance. It is good to be able to save the Yan family at this time. Qian Yan is an unsurpassable existence, so dont think about revenge. Yan Ru is having a hard time. She has lost her talent and has dropped out of the First Military Academy. The once dazzling experience is like a dream, but she is unwilling to wake up. Luo Cheng has really be an alcoholic this time. Everyone calls him to beat him up. People who know him won''t even give him wine on credit, and they just spit on him. Qian Yan disappeared in Emperor Star. Netizens have been looking for her traces. Unfortunately, she does not share her life on the Inte at all. Netizens could only turn over and over again and watch the recorded video of that live broadcast. And she has be a legendary figure in the entire interster, legendary and mysterious. Three yearster, Qian Yan returned to the Muta where she first appeared, and she thought of Thunder Dragon. Chapter 630: Waste material from the junk star (67) Chapter 630: Waste material from the junk star (67) Chapter 630 The Waste Materials of the Garbage Star (67) Returning to a familiar ce, Lei Dalong, who has some gray hair, is sitting at the garbage dump. He still looks honest and honest, but his face is more vicissitudes of life, and he is not as optimistic and happy as he was before. Lei Dalong, who was always full of hope, lit a cigarette and was in a daze while smoking. His dull eyes looked into the distance, as if he was remembering something, and finally shook his head with a wry smile. Uncle Lei. The sudden sound made Lei Dalong feel a little familiar. He subconsciously put out his cigarette and quickly looked up. His old face smiled even more when he saw Qian Yan. Littlelittle Qianyan? Even though she had changed a lot, he still recognized her. Even without watching the videos circting on the Inte, he could still recognize it. When he saw those videos a few years ago, he was deeply moved. So whenizens came to investigate, he told the story exactly as it was, and he knew exactly what Xiao Qianyan was going through. Luo Cheng is such a bastard! Such a well-behaved girl is willing to hurt her. She has mental energy but gets drunk all the time. She is not willing to work hard and take care of little Qianyan. "it''s me." Qianyan walked up to Lei Dalong and said, "We haven''t seen each other for a few years. You don''t look good." Everyone will grow old. Lei Dalong forced a smile, and soon his smile became wider. He was sincerely happy for Qian Yan. She will never go hungry again, and she wont have to drag her thin body through the garbage dump to find a days worth of food. very nice. Uncle Lei, do you want to go out and have a look? Under Lei Dalong''s doubtful gaze, she pointed to the aircraft in the distance: "Travel." Lei Dalong''s eyes suddenly became wet: "That would be very troublesome for you." Whats the trouble? You just have to say whether you want to go. "Since you don''t mind the trouble, I''ll go and have a look." Lei Dalong looked forward to it. Back then, he spent all his savings to support his daughter. Unexpectedly, in order not to be dragged down by him, his daughter directly severed ties with him and said that she would nevere back from now on. She is now the fiance of a young master from a certain family. People must not know that she was born on a garbage and that she has a father who collects scraps, otherwise she will beughed at. He was heartbroken. If he had not had the travel expenses and could not confirm her coordinates, he might have looked for her. Lei Dalong got on Qianyan''s aircraft and followed Qianyan to soar through the stars. This was his first time out of Muta. He didn''t expect that the space he saw with his own eyes was more beautiful than what he saw on the Inte. I saw on the Inte that the Zerg are making aeback, Xiao Qianyan, have you ever encountered them? Lei Dalong asked. Qian Yan: Everyone I encountered, they all died. Lei Dalong rubbed his hands excitedly: "Those things are definitely not good in your hands." The interster world will never be peaceful again. But with Major General Ke, it shouldnt be a big problem. Qian Yan was silent for a moment, then used her mental power to control the aircraft and took out her personal terminal. She had not lost contact with Ke Huai, but the situation had been tense in the past two years and there had not been muchmunication. She tried to connect to Ke Huai''s personal terminal. It was different from before. This time the connection took a long time. Just when she thought Ke Huai had no air connection, the video suddenly connected. A **** face appeared on the screen, which made her stunned for a moment: "Are you injured?" Ke Huai: Its not as simple as being injured. Qian Yan: "Coordinates." Ke Huai: "Maybe it''s toote. I just wanted to have a video call with you. Is this a tacit understanding? I said we are a good match, but Yi Guang insisted on saying that I was thinking about Tao Zi." See you tomorrow This world will be finished tomorrow and the day after tomorrow Chapter 631: Waste material from the junk star (68) Chapter 631: Waste material from the junk star (68) Chapter 631 The Waste Materials of the Garbage Star (68) Qian Yan: Dont talk nonsense. Ke Huai: He is a wounded person now, can he be a little gentler? Qian Yan: "Coordinates." Ke Huai told the coordinates of the this time, and then added: "The Queen of the Zerg has appeared, and she has a new n. She intends to control the human body with the spiritual power of the Zerg, thereby disrupting interster civilization. Currently, some remotes , there have been many humans controlled by the Zergs spiritual power. "ording to my guess, the next step for the Zerg Queen is to use the humans on these remotes to gradually move closer to the center and slowly erode humans in various positions. Once the high-level interster is invaded, even if the entire interster civilization is not destroyed, in the end It will also be a heavy blow. "Half of the human bodies on the Oxhorn where I am are filled with Zerg. They left half of the humans to lure me into being deceived." Ke Huai''s voice was a little weak. "Actually, I know this, but it is my duty to protect interster citizens. Yi Guang is right, I am indeed having wishful thinking." Qian Yan: "Actually, you can say less. People outside say you are ruthless and don''t talk much. The rumors are wrong." "I have nothing to say to the others." Ke Huai continued, "I don''t know how long I can hold on. The Zerg Queen''s n to eliminate me is perfect, and there is no escape." Qian Yan: ording to your strength, you shouldnt be unable to escape. Unless you made a deal with the Zerg Queen, the other half of humanity and your partner? Ke Huai had a rare smile on his tense face: "Do you think I''m stupid?" "No." Qianyan controlled the aircraft with his mental power and pressed a series of dense operation buttons to remind Lei Dalong, who was still admiring the beautiful scenery of space, "Uncle Lei, return to your seat and fasten your seat belt. I''m going to start." Lei Dalong didnt know what to start with, so he sat back in his seat obediently and fastened his seat belt. Uncle Lei, the next five minutes may cause some pressure on the body and make it difficult to breathe. Please bear with it. Lei Dalong became even more nervous: "No problem, I can bear it." Ke Huai was a little confused: "What are you going to do?" Qianyan: Come to find you. "You are not a fool, this is your duty. No one will think that your choice is stupid. If they do, there must be something wrong with their brains." Ke Huai was a little touched. He heard suchments in thest moments, and it was from her mouth that he seemed to have nothing to regret in his life. Dont look like you have to exin your future affairs. Ke Huai: "..." The little girl today is not gentle at all, she is fierce. "Long-distance space jump, ready to start, countdown to 10, 9, 8..." A mechanical voice that could not be distinguished from a man or a woman sounded. Ke Huai was stunned, and Lei Dalong, who was carefully nestled in the seat, also let out a shocked exmation. It turned out to be a space jump! Qian Yan looked at the shock in Ke Huai''s eyes on the screen: "Can youst ten minutes?" Ke Huai: "Can." Let alone ten minutes, it can take an hour. This is not the limit. There was hope in his eyes. He had never thought that he would see technology like space jumping in his lifetime. She is incredible. Yi Guang is right, he is just thinking about Taozi. Isn''t he a bit unworthy of such an excellent person? In five minutes, Qianyan''s aircraft made countless jumps. Chapter 632: Waste material from the junk star (69) Chapter 632: Waste material from the junk star (69) Chapter 632 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (69) The distance of almost every jump is the distance between the twos. During this period, Lei Dalong felt the squeeze from space, which made his chest feel tight and made it very difficult to breathe. Fortunately, he had protective clothing and a protective helmet, and apart from a little difficulty breathing, he had no other difort. After each jump, there will be a three-second pause before continuing to the next jump. This is to take care of the physical condition of ordinary Lei Dalong and give him time to slow down. Lei Dalong doesnt know much about this aspect. He only knows that space jumping is a very awesome technology. Ke Huai was different,pletely shocked. Every time Qianyan''s aircraft jumps, the signal will be interrupted. When he paused, he could see her face again. Even though this face was calm and calm, without any unnecessary expression, and he couldn''t even figure out what she was thinking, he still felt very satisfied. When he was on the verge of death, someone came to him using technology such as space jumping. He was probably the only one in the entire gxy who received such treatment. After an unknown number of jumps, Lei Dalong took advantage of those three seconds to take a breath each time. During thest pause, he finally breathed hard several times. He felt that there was no longer that oppressive feeling, and he couldn''t help but rx. We have arrived at Oxhorn Star. The mechanical sound of men and women who could not distinguish between men and women sounded again. Qian Yan: Search target Ke Huais personal terminal signal. "Capturing...has been captured, confirmed that the target still has vital signs." past. Lock the target Ke Huais position, start a short-distance jump, countdown starts 3, 2, 1, jump. Ke Huai, who heard the whole process, had no time to react when an aircraft appeared out of thin air next to him. He was covered in blood, and his stern face was pale. When he saw the sudden appearance of the aircraft, he felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. He is now surrounded by countless Zerg. Because of the deal with the Zerg Queen, Yi Guang left with the surviving humans of Oxhorn, and he stayed here alone. There are no airships, no aircraft, and no his favorite mecha left here. The door of the aircraft opened and Qianyan jumped down from it. In fact, there were Zerg besieging him all the time. He was able tomunicate with her for a short time just now, but he used hisst mental strength to prop up a small protective shield, so that the Zerg around him could not catch his breath for the time being. With his mental strength and physique, he can float in space, but he does not have the strength to take off on foot, so he can only face the Zerg who are constantly attacking him. ording to his estimation of his physical strength, he could really onlyst a few hours. He also thought of one thing. The Queen of the Zerg was not afraid of the interster people knowing that the Zerg could invade with spiritual power. Killing him first, and then bringing infinite panic to the entire interster human race, may be the purpose of the Zerg Queen, which is to y tricks on them and watch them all panic. "what''s on your mind?" Qian Yan was holding the familiar, rusty giant sword in his hand. He waved the giant sword in his hand and chopped the attacking Zerg into pieces. Ke Huai was used to the simple, rough and terrifying fighting power. She had already arrived in front of Ke Huai and looked him up and down. He was covered in blood, his lips were pale, but his eyes were bright. With his current ragged and embarrassed appearance, most people might not recognize him as the legendary war **** Ke Huai. Chapter 633: Waste material from the junk star (70) Chapter 633: Waste material from the junk star (70) Chapter 633 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (70) I wonder if its a dream. Qian Yan: "Don''t you think your current performance is a bit stupid? Obviously not." Ke Huai was speechless. He removed the mental shield that he was struggling to support and walked over with a heavy step. When facing her, he could never show a cold look. Go up and resupply. Qian Yan dragged her sword and turned around. Whenever a Zerg attacked, she would raise her giant sword and chop it to pieces. Simple and chic, as if nothing can block her way. Ke Huai quickly followed, fearing that he would be left behind. When he walked into the warm cabin door, he let out a breath. He knew there was a person inside, and Lei Dalong was very excited to see him. He quickly took him to take a shower and change clothes, and his words were somewhat incoherent. Five minutester, a cleanly dressed Ke Huai appeared in front of Qian Yan. He was sitting next to Qian Yan, eating some delicious food. Ke Huai didn''t ask why he didn''t leave. In fact, if conditions allowed, he nned to eliminate the Zerg here before leaving. Qian Yan just said that he should be replenished, which is probably what he meant. "I have a set of mechas and weapons here. You can use them to eliminate the Zerg in a moment." Qian Yan said, "Try to see how the performance of this set of mechas is." Ke Huai swallowed his food and nodded quickly. Sure enough, his guess was correct. An hourter, Ke Huai put on a brand new mecha, got off the aircraft with weapons, and started fighting with the Zerg. When he was almost done and needed supplies, he got back into the aircraft. "Easy to use." Ke Huai''s eyes were a little excited. "It''s better than the one a few years ago. It has been improved in every aspect. It suits me very well. Is it tailor-made for me?" So, is this considered a gift? Qian Yan: "The material is good, and I think you are the only one who is worthy of it." Ke Huai: This should be the highest praise he has ever received, and only he deserves it. Have you ever thought about the future? Ke Huai asked. Qian Yan: In the future? Of course she could see that something was wrong with Ke Huai''s eyes, and this guy couldn''t wait to rmend himself to the table. I have been single for almost thirty years. Qian Yan: In terms of interster lifespan, its not that long. She has been single for tens of thousands of years, so what does thirty years mean? Ke Huai is not a fool. Of course he heard the implication and thought that he would probably have to fight against the Zerg for a long time in his life. Even if she does agree, I''m afraid she won''t have much time to spend with her. His eyes dimmed. With great abilityes great responsibility. He enjoys the honor and resources of the interster, and he has no way to abandon his responsibilities and do other things regardless of it. She is a free person, and he cannot use anything to tie her down. Even if he wanted to, he probably wouldn''t seed. As long as he dares, he will definitely be beaten up and disgusted by her. In fact, it''s quite good now, at least he should be different in her eyes. If he wasn''t different in her eyes, how could she go to all the trouble to activate the space and jump over to find him? Every space jump is likely to cause wear and tear to the aircraft. An aircraft that can achieve space jump must be made of extraordinary materials and use extraordinary energy. In this way, it is enough. Besides, he can still talk to her from time to time. Other people on the shouldn''t have this kind of treatment, right? Someizens can only watch old videos over and over again, but he can still talk to her often, which is very happy. Qian Yan was a little confused. This man looked gloomy just a moment ago, but suddenly he became overjoyed, as if he had encountered something good. Ke Huai is thinking that if one day all the Zerg can disappear, maybe he can still fight for it. Having almost rested, he went out to kill the Zerg with his weapon again. Chapter 634: Waste material from the junk star (71) Chapter 634: Waste material from the junk star (71) Chapter 634 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (71) In just ten days, Ke Huai wiped out all the Zerg on Oxhorn Star. When Yi Guang came with the rescue team, he saw that the entire was full of Zerg corpses, his eyes were red and he shouted in grief and indignation. Ke Huai was sitting on the aircraft when he remembered what he had forgotten to tell Yi Guang and quickly connected to the video call. Yi Guang, who was crying loudly, answered the video call without looking at it. He was about to say that he had no time and he still wanted to find the major general, but he was stunned by the face above. Major General, are you still alive? Ke Huai: "Yeah." When the two parties met, Ke Huai did not disclose the space jumping technology, but said that Qian Yan passed by by chance and helped him. Yi Guang didnt think much and was filled with gratitude. "Major General, I don''t think you are thinking about Tao Zi, there is something wrong." Your life belongs to Qian Yan, do you want to repay it with your life? Ke Huai said seriously: "Get out of here quickly." Yi Guang: "Okay, I won''t disturb your two-person world." Until he returned to the Emperor Star, Yi Guang was a little speechless when he saw a person getting out of the Qianyan aircraft. Major General Qingqing is not living in a world of two people at all, and there is such a big light bulb. Whenizens learned that Ke Huai was in danger, they were very worried and prayed for blessings every day. Especially when they knew that he was trying to save the people on the Ox-horned, they were so moved that they cried at the screen. After learning that he was back and was rescued by Qian Yan, I felt an indescribable feeling. In fact, many years ago, the group ofizens who were against Qian Yan had already secretly knocked on their CP. Anyway, on the Inte, oncements are deleted or ounts are changed, who knows what they said in the past? Now that Qian Yan has rescued Ke Huai,izens are even more unabashed about their cp. Some people even asked online when the two can be together. Ke Huai has not posted updates for many years, and Qian Yan will not post such boring things at all, and does not like to share his life. Netizens who couldn''t find a ce to vent went to some ounts of the Ke family to urge the two to have a result. The Ke family is very happy, but it is not their decision. After so many years, they have not forgotten the shocking live broadcast that year. Qian Yan is a ruthless person who cannot be restrained by anyone. They are not that stupid to freely express their opinions. If you really talk nonsense, the first person who will be dissatisfied is probably Ke Huai, he is biased. Recalling that Ke Huai once helped Qian Yan speak up, he was afraid that she would suffer a loss. The Ke family was helpless. I guess no one could take advantage of her, right? Ke Huai''s worries are really too much. Netizens did not wait for the official announcement of the two, but they knew that the Zerg Queen wasing this time, and the interster world would not be as peaceful as before. Ke Huai didn''t stay on the Emperor Star for long before he started to carry out the n to exterminate the Zerg. Netizens who were unable to participate were waiting for thetest news every day and found that Ke Huai was even more ferocious than before. During the repairs, a war reporter interviewed Ke Huai and asked him why he was in such a hurry and was working harder and more violently than before. If something had happened. Ke Huai: "I hope the Zerg will disappear soon." The reporter''s eyes were red: "The arrival of the Zerg is indeed very unfriendly to the interster. They are a group of irrational creatures that only know destruction and use humans as food. I also hope that the Zerg will disappear. Major General Ke''s wish is the wish of all of us, and it must be It can be achieved. Ke Huai: Of course its not just these. He wants to eliminate the Zerg as soon as possible and then retire. When he has free time, Ke Huai will have a video call with Qian Yan: Within three days, all the Zerg on this will be wiped out. Chapter 635: Waste material from the junk star (72) Chapter 635: Waste material from the junk star (72) Chapter 635 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (72) I dont know if the people arranged by Emperor Star canpletely investigate the Zerg mixed among humans. Ke Huai said worriedly. You are very powerful, but you still have to be careful. I feel that the Zerg Queen is not that simple. Since thest time I met her, she has never appeared again. I dont know when, Ke Huai started posting news again, basically about wiping out the Zerg. Aizen plucked up the courage to ask when he and Qian Yan would get married, and he actually replied: "We are working hard, but there is little hope of sess." Netizens secretlyined, remembering their stupid behavior back then, and it was toote to regret it. The senior interster military officials had simr thoughts toizens, and they were even more disgusted with the Yan family, the culprits. In fact, they invited Qian Yan during this period, but she rejected them all. The reason for the rejection was simple: "I don''t want to be a hero." The panic of the interster people was somewhatforted by Ke Huai''s increasingly heroic performance. One thing Qian Yan didn''t expect was that Yan Chunhao came to her door in person. She had been in Emperor Star recently, so it was normal for Yan Chunhao to get this news. The head of the Yan family? Qian Yan was thinking about what the other party wanted to do here. Yan Chunhao had an unpleasant personality, but he was a little clever. Otherwise, the Yan family would have been unable to survive. Yan Chunhao took a deep breath: "Ms. Qianyan, there is one thing I need to dere to you. Our Yan family has no intention of going against you. If Yan Ru does something against you in the future, I hope you will not me the Yan family. head." Everyone in the Yan family knows that they have no right to provoke you. Yan Ru? Qian Yan: Whats wrong with Yan Ru? Yan Chunhao: "She has recovered her mental strength. Recently, she always goes out early andes backte. She also has close contacts with young people from major families. She doesn''t take me seriously at all. I talked to her twice, but we ended up unhappy. I feel like she must have some n against you." Even if Yan Ru''s mental strength recovered, Yan Chunhao still felt that he could not do stupid things. Qian Yan''s strength was not that simple, and he could not ruin the entire Yan family. Speaking of it, none of the children in his family have been obedient recently. Instead, they are more obedient to Yan Ru. Thinking of this, Yan Chunhao''s face doesn''t look good. "Master Yan, I think you can send Yan Ru to theboratory for research." Yan Ru''s current situation should be easy to break through the psychological defense line. Ms. Qianyan, what do you mean? Her body may have been taken over by bugs. Yan Chunhao''s face changed drastically, he no longer nned to say anything more, and hurriedly said goodbye and left. If Yan Ru is upied by the Zerg, does that mean that the Imperial Star has fallen? Yan Chunhao admitted that he was not a good person, but it was impossible for him to be a ve of the Zerg and be driven by the Zerg. As an interster citizen, there is no one who doesnt hate the Zerg. Just an hourter, Qian Yan received news from Shi Jiahui, saying that something happened to the Yan family. Shi Jiahui: "Several of the Yan family''s children were controlled by the Zerg spiritual power, and Yan Ru ran away. Those who had been in contact with Yan Ru recently were all arrested. It is said that they are all suspected to be controlled by the Zerg spiritual power." "Qian Yan, be careful. ording to their spection, the person controlling Yan Ru is likely to be the Queen of the Zerg, otherwise she doesn''t have the strength." Shi Jiahui looked very worried, "Yan Ru has definitely made a deal with the Queen of the Zerg. It might even kill you." You promised to help me kill Qianyan, Yan Ru sat on the aircraft with a gloomy face, Now I cant even go back to the Emperor Star. "What are you in a hurry for? Sooner orter, you will kill me." Yan Ru''s gloomy expression suddenly changed, her smile was weird, and her voice was full of charm, "Yan Chunhao is short-sighted, no wonder he can''t aplish anything." He will regret it. Sooner orter, I will upy the entire interster civilization, and humans will soon be the food of my Zerg tribe in captivity. Human flesh and blood is really delicious. The Zerg Queen couldnt help but lick her lips. Yan Ru: "Can you please stop using my body to do such disgusting things? No matter what, you get rid of Qian Yan first. I''m afraid I won''t find her in the future. The rest is up to you." See you tomorrow Chapter 636: Waste material from the junk star (73) Chapter 636: Waste material from the junk star (73) Chapter 636 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (73) Why are you anxious? I will kill Qianyan. She ruined my life. If she hadnt saved Ke Huai, my next n would have been perfect. I originally nned to kill your most powerful heroic warriors and plunge interster humans into panic. Without spiritual support, you are nothing but a piece of loose sand. All of you will live in the shadow of the Zerg upation. It''s a pity that a Qianyan came out halfway, which not only did not cause panic to humans, but also made Ke Huai be more and more brave, and her n was gradually disintegrated. The most irritating thing is that I met this idiot Yan Chunhao. Wouldn''t it be better to follow her to be a popr person and drink spicy food? As long as she won, she would be awarded the highest honor in the future. Unexpectedly, that idiot Yan Chunhao reported her directly. "If your body wasn''t so useless, I wouldn''t be in such a miserable state." Yan Ru couldn''t hear this: "Then you still choose me?" The most difficult thing for her to ept is that she was a waste from the beginning, and the intervening ten years were like a dream. All of this happened because of Qian Yan, and she couldn''t help but hate it. Her biological father, Yan Chunhao, kept his head low and acted like a turtle in order to save the Yan family, and had no intention of avenging her mother. She hated these people and wished they all died. So when the Zerg Queen came to her door and wanted to take over her body, intending to destroy the entire interster civilization, she agreed without hesitation. She has long understood that those people on the Inte only admire her talent. Now she has nothing but the verbal attacks from those who once admired her. These people spoke ill of her, so why did she insist on being a human to protect the interster world instead of cooperating with the Zerg Queen? At least, she has a chance to get revenge. There is no benefit to her if she rejects the Zerg Queen and is killed by the opponent. In this case, if the entire interster civilization is destroyed, what does it have to do with her? Hahahaha, I have seen on your intersterwork, many people are saying that you and Ke Huai are the two mostpatible people in the interster. "There are indeed many blind people in the human race. Are you worthy of Ke Huai?" Do you know why I dont upy Ke Huais body? Firstly, I admire such a hero very much, and secondly, he will not let me upy his body. It is very likely that he will choose to self-destruct with mental power in the end, and the gain is not worth the loss. "If Qianyan''s mental power hadn''t suddenly recovered, choosing her body would be the best. In that case, she wouldn''t have enough mental power to fight against me. It''s a pity, she is a variable." The Zerg Queen murmured, "And you, Just a piece of trash. Yan Ru''s expression was extremely ugly: "Don''t use my body and say bad things about me at the same time. Don''t you think it''s disgusting to do this?" Isnt the Zerg a race that you humans call disgusting? It will disgust you and disgust you to death. Yan Ru was about to be furious: "Hurry up and kill Qian Yan." The aircraft suddenly became quiet, and just when Yan Ru thought the Zerg Queen was resting, the other party spoke again. I cant beat her now. "Originally, you interster humans pushed her away, but your human hero seems to be admired by her. My n is so perfect that I can definitely kill Ke Huai. Do you think she will pass there by such a coincidence? Nothing is a coincidence. , only done intentionally. Yan Ru: "You mean Ke Huai she took the initiative to save?" Chapter 637: Waste material from the junk star (74) Chapter 637: Waste material from the junk star (74) Chapter 637 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (74) "The n that was so perfectst time will never happen again. If Ke Huai is not eliminated, our Zerg race will not be able to defeat the interster civilization. The scary thing is that after many years, even if Ke Huai disappears, there will be another human star. The rise of heroic warriors is really a pity, nay, a worm. Why cant you humans have two more rat **** like you? Yan Ru cursed loudly: "Damn insect, can you not involve me in everything, okay? Have I offended you?" "It was Qian Yan and Ke Huai who made your n fail. If you have the ability, go settle the score with them." Then what should we do now? Yan Ru asked again, When can we kill her? Zerg Queen: I dont know, I dont know how strong she is. I feel like she is an insurmountable existence. So when you said you wanted to kill me before, you were just bragging? Zerg Queen: "I''m not bragging. Our Zerg breed is reproducing very quickly. My generation cannot kill her. I will engrave this mission into the spiritual power of the race. The next generations of Zerg Queens will make it their duty to kill Qianyan. Unless she is killed, this mark will not disappear for generations toe. Yan Ru feels that she has been deceived, or deceived by these disgusting bugs. The mark will not disappear for generations. Isnt that bragging? What makes her despair is that Qian Yan is so powerful. No matter what one person and one insect are arguing here, the news that Yan Ru is controlled by the Queen of the Insects spread like wildfire. History seems to have turned a circle, and everything that the original owner experienced happened to Yan Ru. The difference is that the original owner was forcibly taken over by the Zerg Queen, while Yan Ru made a deal with the other party and shared his body with the other party. The entire interster is tracing Yan Ru''s whereabouts. It is obvious that the Zerg Queen has no absolute advantage after upying Yan Ru''s body. I think I should give up this body of yours. Before, this body had a human identity and allowed me to do many things, but now its just trouble. Yan Ru was angry: "You are crossing the river and burning the bridge, and you are not trustworthy." Zerg Queen: "I''m not a human being, why should I keep my promise to you? Even if I make a deal, I might regret it, and now I regret it." Just when the Zerg Queen was about to leave this body and leave, Yan Ru suddenly shouted: "Who do you think you are? You cane and leave whenever you want? It''s not that simple." The Zerg Queen''s expression changed. Unexpectedly, she could no longer escape from this body: "What did you do?" "What did you do? Of course, we merged our spiritual powers. You use me, and I use you. If you don''t trust me, then this is the only way I can do it. If you don''t help me kill Qianyan, I will kill it myself. You used it before Lend me my body, and now Ill lend you some strength, reciprocating the favor. The Zerg Queen did not panic, but said calmly: "I am no match for her. Don''t do stupid things, otherwise we will perish." If she could really deal with Qian Yan, she would have done it long ago. Why hide and do bad things? Let alone Qian Yan, even some mentally powerful humans among humans cannot defeat her now. She was just born not long ago and was still in the growing stage. She just inherited the memories of previous generations of Zerg queens. She thought that with her experience as a protozoan and her own intelligence, she could fool humans around, but she underestimated her in the end. One Ke Huai was enough for her to work hard, but if she added another Qian Yan, she couldn''t win at all. Chapter 638: Waste material from the junk star (75) Chapter 638: Waste material from the junk star (75) Chapter 638 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (75) The Zerg Queen wanted to get rid of this bondage, but she didn''t expect that Yan Ru was quite good at using mental power, so she couldn''t escape. "Stop struggling. I already knew you were in a weak stage. Otherwise, what kind of deal would you make with me? Don''t you just want to control my body with zero loss, or even use me to do something? You are too confident." Although I cant really control all your power, I only need to do a little bit and you can help me deal with Qian Yan. Yan Ru drove the aircraft and used a personal terminal to connect to Qian Yan''s video call. After the call was connected, she said some provocative words and asked Qian Yan to go to thest ce and have a fight to the death between them. Zerg Queen: Why would she choose such stupid human cooperation? I am no match for her. "How can you admit defeat if you haven''t fought before? Damn Chongzi, I can''t wait for your Zerg race to take revenge for generations. I will take revenge now and kill Qianyan." The Queen of the Zerg is very regretful. Perhaps this is in response to a saying in an ancient human text: Die before you leave the army? She really can''t do anything now, Yan Ru''s mental power has be entangled with her. When she hurt Yan Ru, she was hurting herself. Or she was too confident and underestimated the other party. Yan Ru also started the live broadcast. Netizens saw her crazy face and felt a little unspeakable for a while. I know you hate me, and I dont need you to like me. Now I want to seek revenge on Qian Yan, kill her, and avenge my mother. When Yan Ru sawizens talking about her being controlled by the Zerg Queen, she kindly exined: "I''m not controlled by her, I''m trading with her. It''s a pity that this guy is not trustworthy and is actually afraid of Qian Yan." , I just wanted to escape, so I used some small tricks, and now I can borrow her power." Netizens were in an uproar. If Yan Ru was forced, they felt she was a bit pitiful. Now that she personally admits that it is cooperation, they can no longer have any sympathy. Moreover, wasnt the grudge between her and Qian Yan brought about by Gu Xueyou herself? She was still resentful because they just took back her own things. As for her finding Qian Yan to avenge her mother,izens did not discuss this much. It is understandable to talk about revenge. It''s just that Yan Ru cooperated with the Zerg, which made them annoying. Many of the ancestors of interster humans have died at the hands of the Zerg, and no one does not hate the Zerg. If Yan Ru avenged her mother, no one would think it was inappropriate, but she could not cooperate with the Zerg. After Qian Yan received the video call, she drove the aircraft over. She didn''t have much patience, so she directly locked Yan Ru''s coordinates, used space jump, and appeared instantly. In other words, Yan Ru didn''t say a few words toizens, and Qian Yan appeared out of thin air. Yan Ru was stunned for a moment when she saw the sudden appearance of the aircraft, not quite understanding what was going on. "I finally know how she arrived so quickly." The Zerg Queen said at this time, "So that''s it. You still have time to escape now. We are no match for her." Yan Ru: Noits going to end today. She is no longer patient. If she grows up, wont the other person grow? The longer she waits, the less hope she has of revenge. Qian Yan: "I heard that you want to avenge your mother?" Why, it cant be done? Qian Yan: "I remember I gave you a chance to return your gic talent to me. I would let your mother go, but you gave up." Chapter 639: Waste material from the junk star (76) Chapter 639: Waste material from the junk star (76) Chapter 639 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (76) Dont you think its a joke to avenge your mother today? "You are simply seeking revenge for your unwillingness. You resent me for taking back your talent and letting you fall from the clouds into the quagmire. You are not willing to ept it. In your heart, you actually don''t care about your mother that much, just like she doesn''t care about you that much. " Qianyan was still holding the rusty giant sword, and she walked out of the hatch: "Now that you''re here, let''s make a break. It''s better to kill you and the Zerg Queen because of their mental fusion. The two of youbined will be able to Cause some trouble to Ke Huai." Netizen 1: What did I hear? Netizen 2: You heard it right, Qian Yan killed them because they would cause trouble to Ke Huai, not anything else. Netizen 3: So, apart from Ke Huai, no one in the entire gxy has caught her eye? Shi Jiahui who eats melon: Maybe she counts as one? It should count, right? But it''s certainly not as important as Major General Ke. If Qian Yan did this to her, she might have to bend into mosquito coils. Yan Ru wanted to say something else, but she didn''t expect Qian Yan to float towards her with a huge sword, and shed at her aircraft with a sword. The originally sturdy aircraft was cut in half and floated in space. Yan Ru quickly dodged, and the Zerg Queen was now forced to fight if she didn''t want to fight. I told you, Im not her match. Yan Ru was very unwilling. In fact, she felt a little timid in her heart. She really didn''t expect Qian Yan to be so powerful. Is there still a chance to escape? Zerg Queen: You can try it, the chance is not high. Then give it a try. Zerg Queen: Netizens were still waiting for an unprecedented battle, but they didnt expect Yan Ru to turn around and run away. Because of the power of the Zerg Queen, she could move fairly freely in space. Qian Yan paused, obviously not expecting Yan Ru to run away just like he was ying house. I provoked her and still wanted to run away, which was a good idea. She chased after him with her sword, shing at the same time. The Zerg Queen and Yan Ru fled together, and they could feel the pain of the sword energy on their bodies. Yan Ru''s body had been transformed by the power of the Zerg. If it were a human body, it would have copsed long ago. Facing such a menacing Qianyan, Yan Ru showed fear: "What should I do?" Zerg Queen: Werent you very capable before? If I die, you must die too. Zerg Queen: "It''s toote, she won''t let us go." As soon as she finished speaking, a powerful sword energy chased Yan Ru''s body, and she was heard shouting: "Don''t" Qianyan, dont In the future I will... No more. Before she finished speaking, the sword energy had already fallen, and Yan Ru''s body instantly fell apart, and the mental power belonging to her and the Zerg Queen waspletely chopped to pieces. Qian Yan was afraid that there would be residue, so he chopped it twice more. His ferocious appearance was captured by the flying camera, which meant thatizens watched the whole process. The Zerg Queen is just gone? Such a simple, unremarkable sword? Qianyan saw the flying camera floating in the distance, raised the giant sword in his hand, and chopped the flying camera into pieces with one sword amid the wails ofizens. Netizens: Damn it, so heartless! Can''t you watch it for a little longer? Ke Huai: What a beautiful thought! You haven''t been satisfied after watching it for so long? The story that Qian Yan hacked the Zerg Queen to death with a giant sword spread throughout the interster world. Of course, everyone also knew why she hacked the Zerg Queen to death. She said that the existence of the Zerg Queen would bring trouble to Ke Huai. Excitedizens said, if you dont have to do this, when can you do it? They all started to kowtow quickly. Chapter 640: Waste material from the junk star (77) Chapter 640: Waste material from the junk star (77) Chapter 640 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (77) The highest level of the interster wanted to award Qian Yan an honor, which represented the gratitude of all interster citizens for her killing the Zerg Queen, but she was still rejected. She said: "They came to the door themselves and chopped it down by the way. I am not fighting for humanity. You should give this honor to those who fight for humanity." Everyone knows that she still remembers what happened back then and may never let it go. How did they know that it was not just this one thing, but also involved many things, including the tragic fate of another girl''s life. They will never know that. Qianyan disappeared from everyone''s sight again. Lei Dalong was still on the aircraft, following her to see the beautiful scenery in various ces. No one knows where she will go. Only Yi Guang knows that she will appear next to Ke Huai several times every year. Once when she was about to celebrate her birthday, Ke Huai said that he would give her a gift and asked her to take time to get it. Once it was Ke Huai''s birthday and he asked her if she had prepared any gifts. He also said that courtesy should be reciprocated. There were also times when Ke Huai was in crisis during certain tasks, and she would appear in front of him once she knew the coordinates. Every time ites in a hurry, appears suddenly, and is so timely. Yi Guang recalled everythingter, and suddenly found that every time they were in a desperate situation, she would always appear, and she never missed it. Even in many desperate situations, the major general always encouraged them to persist. If they persist, there will be light and they will be able to get out. No, he''s a general now. Maybe it won''t be long before he will be the marshal. If Ke Huai is a legend of interster civilization, then Qian Yan is a legend among legends. He, Yi Guang, will always be the one guarding the melon fields. Netizens have been regretting that the two have never been together as they wanted, but they don''t know that their rtionship and getting along are more than they want to be together. Yi Guangter wrote in his autobiography: I think there will never be a simr story in this world. Every time Marshal Ke Huai was on the verge of death, she would appear next to him with a beam of light, illuminating him. The world, no matter how dark the ce is, will always be bright. Yi Guang also wrote in his autobiography: In the subsequent interster civilization, the Zerg had not been seen for many years, which reminded me of a saying that if Marshal Ke Huai and Ms. Qianyan were still there, the Zerg would never appear. Marshal Ke Huai protects the entire interster human race, while Ms. Qianyan only protects him. Suddenly I felt that Marshal Ke Huai was happier. As a turtle guarding a huge melon field, Ill just write it here. People who read itter will definitely scold me. This is actually the story of a lonely wolf eating a melon, not an autobiography of a wolf. Lei Dalong grew old slowly while traveling, and the pain caused by his daughters forgetfulness of roots gradually faded away during this trip. He did not go to find Lei Sisi, nor did he ask what happened to Lei Sisi. Qianyan didn''t tell him that Lei Sisi''s life was not so good afterwards. After suffering the hardship, she went back to find Lei Dalong. She felt that people like Lei Sisi were not worthy of disturbing Lei Dalong''s happy life. Her regret is just that she feels that her life is not satisfactory now. She waited until Lei Dalong passed away before notifying Lei Sisi. Seeing Lei Sisi''s remorseful look, she left with satisfaction. Ms. Qianyan, did my father leave anything behind? Qian Yan: No, not even my fathers love for you. Chapter 641: Trash from the Garbage Star (End) Chapter 641: Trash from the Garbage Star (End) Chapter 641 Waste Materials from the Garbage Star (End) Leisi was stunned, and the expression on her face that was deliberately trying to be close was cracked. What Lei Sisi regrets is not that she lost Lei Dalong as her father, but that she did not expect that Lei Dalong and Qian Yan had a good rtionship. That was Ms. Qian Yan who was famous throughout the interster world. If she had known this... Qian Yan has stayed in the interster world for many years, learned everything there is to know here, and visited countless ces. Of course, I also received many gifts. In a room of the aircraft, there were all gifts given by one person. To be honest, she was still a little surprised. She didn''t expect that she couldn''t hold them anymore without realizing it. But that person is still persevering. She decided to send him off in hisst moments. Ke Huai knew that Qian Yan woulde, but he didn''t expect her to say so directly that she woulde and see him off. He was a little funny, but also a little confused about what it felt like. Ke Huai: "The most satisfying thing in this life is that you show up every time, including this time. However, no matter how capable you are, there is no way you can pull me back this time." Qian Yan: "You have a destiny of life and death. What weird things are you thinking about? You will die of old age naturally. You still want me to bring you back?" Ke Huai: He sighed, it was still so fierce. You will be happy in the future. Qian Yan: "I''m not very happy. I can''t even take away the things you gave me." If the soul can''t be kept, things can''t be taken away, she is the first time she has received so many gifts. Ke Huai''s eyes were sore: "How about I send you off in the next life? Will we meet again in the next life?" "Yes." Qian Yan said firmly, "Don''t give me your joint money in the future, try something else." Ke Huai: "My co-branded models are the hardest to grab, the most expensive, the most valuable to collect, and they keep their value! Maybe thousands of yearster, they will beparable to those antiques..." A thousand yearster. Students, what we are going to talk about today is about Marshal Ke Huai and Ms. Qian Yan. You probably know about these two thousand-year-old CPs. Last year, adventurers found an aircraft. ording to time calction, this aircraft is thousands of years old. Finally, through the efforts of historians, it was finally confirmed that this aircraft belongs to Ms. Qianyan. "What we want to say this time is that many gifts co-branded by Marshal Ke Huai were found in this aircraft. They were probably given to Ms. Qianyan personally by him. ording to what is written in Yi Guang''s autobiography, there is absolutely nothing wrong with it. .Currently that room is not open, and we can only see the small gifts in the room through the transparent doors and windows." Teacher, is it because you respect Ms. Qianyan that you didnt open it? "Yes, and no, after testing, this room has a self-destruction device. If anyone dares to open it by force, everything inside will be destroyed." The teacher sighed, "I think Ms. Qianyan actually likes these gifts very much, so Thats why she installed this self-destruction device in the room that cannot be destroyed after a thousand years. Its really hard to imagine how she did it. So far, the space jumping technology in the interster world cannot reach her level. Ms. Qianyan is truly a legend among legends. Perhaps no one will surpass her in the next thousand years. Perhaps the only one who can surpass her is herself. Teacher, do you have a photo of that room? Even through the door and window, we want to see it. Yes, Ill show it to you right away. Its brand new inside. It doesnt look like its been thousands of years. Many people are specting whether there is an automatic cleaning device inside. In short, there are many secrets inside. See you tomorrow Chapter 642: Don’t worry about fairies (1) Chapter 642: Dont worry about fairies (1) Chapter 642: Dont worry about fairies (1) You should be an immortal? When Qian Yan returned to the dark space carrying the giant sword, a woman was standing by the well meditating, with a mysterious and mysterious aura about her body. Speaking of it, she has experienced the world of cultivating immortals, but has never ascended to be an immortal. In the world of cultivation, she had practiced to the extreme. If she had not deliberately suppressed her cultivation, she would have been able to ascend long ago. The aura of the woman in front of him was mysterious and mysterious, but there was a bit of demonic energy in the spirit body. After observing Qianyan, he still thought that the woman should be a fairy, not a demon. Maybe she was infected with the demonic aura through something. "I was once considered an immortal." The woman bowed to Qian Yan calmly, "Fellow Taoist should be the master of this wishing space." Qian Yan: "Yes, what is your wish?" As soon as he said these words, Qian Yan felt a strong murderous intention and uncontroble angering from the woman who had just been calm. The small amount of demonic energy that was originally wrapped around her body gradually turned the other party''s clear spirit body into ck, making her true facepletely unclear. Qian Yan was not afraid and stood quietly in front of him. "Please help me, fellow Taoist, to kill those hypocritical gentlemen who are plotting against my fairy grass garden." The spirit body was entangled by countless demonic energies, as if it was about to be split. The woman''s voice remained steady, as if it was not her who was being invaded by the demonic energies, but just a person. For people who have nothing to do with her, "You can take all my Taoist friends from the Fairy Grass Garden without leaving anything behind, so as not to be plotted against." "I was originally a fairy grass at the beginning of my existence, and there were five ordinary grasses growing beside me. Only because I was contaminated with fairy energy all year round, I was able to survive countless years. I regard them as My sisters, after countless years, I was able to transform, and I tried my best to train them and help them be immortals." "My fairy grass garden has nothing to do with the world. It became a special ce when Heaven was born. Emperors and queens of heaven all respected me. At that time, the five grass nts had just transformed. No one dared to bully them under my protection. Half a point. "Perhaps we are different. I am devoted to practicing Taoism. Except for the second sister, the rest of them are more yful. All disasters began in the mortal world. At that time, no one knew that this was a disaster. A conspiracy against Xiancao Garden." Fellow Taoist I should have heard of these words. The basic meaning behind them is I only envy mandarin ducks but not immortals. "Sixth sister envied the love between mortals the most. She never stopped reading these scripts. Because of her special status, it was easy to descend to the mortal world, so she often went to the mortal world to witness such feelings. After going back and forth, she also moved her mind, and happened to fall in love with those The way of the calcting man. She was afraid that she would be scolded if she did such a thing alone, so she encouraged other sisters to pursue love together. There is no love in the immortal world, but most of the immortals prefer to practice and pursue the ultimate realm of power, and there are few immortals who yearn for love. They were allowed to choose the immortals at the level of True Lord and Immortal Lord, but they chose not to. They insisted on liking the mortals in the storybook, thinking that this could prove the sincerity of their feelings. " "Under the instigation of the sixth sister, they all went to earth to find the so-called true love. Little did they know that this was a conspiracy, just for the spiritual beads in their bodies. Only the second sister was firm-minded and did not lose her sense of control for these external temptations and even spoke out. She disturbed her, but Sixth Sister took the lead in retorting, scolding her for not knowing love." "They experienced countless crises in the mortal world, but they didn''t know that these crises were aimed at them to make them obediently hand over the spirit beads in their bodies. After all, the second sister was out of concern for sisterhood and helped repeatedly. In the end, she was seriously injured and lost the spirit beads. " Chapter 643: Don’t worry about fairies (2) Chapter 643: Dont worry about fairies (2) Chapter 643: Dont worry about fairies (2) "When I came out of seclusion, their spirit beads had been donated and they had be mortals. Only then did I realize that they had been plotted against me. I regarded them as sisters, and they definitely wanted revenge, but I didn''t know that this was also the case. A conspiracy." Its my fault that I only know how to cultivate and not n. I think that because I am powerful, no one dares to challenge me. I dont know that there were people who coveted the Fairy Grass Garden many years ago. I was trapped in a situation without knowing it, and gradually moved towards the conspiracy. Faced with the sisters who were crazy about love and felt that this sacrifice was nothing, I was so sad that my soul was unstable, and I fell directly into the devils way. At that time, I thought that as long as I killed these culprits and took back the spirit beads, everything would return to its original state. I was naive in the end. In the end, I became a demon, and they teamed up to defeat me. They seeded in bing immortals due to the cmity, and the second sister died of grief. The remaining sisters lost their spiritual beads and the chance to be immortals again, and fell into reincarnation forever. "Fellow Taoist, is it difficult for you to kill them? This is going against the immortal world." Qian Yan waved the giant sword in his hand: "It''s not difficult." If its not just about killing people, whats the difficulty? Cut down whoever blocks your path. Thats my trouble. Qian Yan: Wait a minute. What else do you have to ask for, fellow Taoist? Qian Yan: "Those unrepentant sisters, do you want more?" The woman smiled sadly, her eyes no longer showing the love she had for her sisters in the past: "Just protect my second sister for me, and the rest of them can do whatever they want. For the sake of so-called love, they don''t want me, who has been protecting them for countless years. Sister, its okay if you dont want it. Its just a pity that the second sister, who is devoted to the Tao, has been implicated by them. Qian Yan: Then its up to me? "Yes, it''s up to you, as long as you can kill those who plot against my fairy grass garden." Refreshing. Qian Yan jumped into the well carrying a giant sword. The eyes of the woman standing by the well were calm. She slowly closed her eyes and did not look at the scenes that might appear in the well. System 666: [Sir, do you want to see the wonderful scene from the host? The woman opened her eyes again and said in a gentle tone: "Thank you, no, just tell me the result." "The consequences of those people and the consequences of the second sister." There is no need to look at the rest. Fairy world, fairy grass garden. I dont know when the eldest sister will be released from seclusion, and several younger sisters have already descended to earth, which is really worrying. Xuan Shuang quickly made rain strokes with his fingers, and in an instant, a drizzle began to fall in the entire fairy grass garden. The flowers and nts that had eaten the water became more energetic. The drizzle stopped, and the plump water drops hanging on the leaves of the flowers and nts fell to the ground along the lines of the leaves. There are not many good schrs in the storybook, so why is it worth going down to earth? Im really confused. The more Xuan Shuang thought about it, the angrier he became. He frowned and looked worried, not as cold as he looked in front of others. Why dont I go down and take a look, they dont understand anything, Im afraid they will suffer a loss. Xuanshuang was about to leave the Xiancao Garden when a voice from behind stopped her. Xuanshuang. Xuan Shuang turned around in excitement. The moment she saw Qian Yan, shepletely forgot about her poise. She rarely showed her little girl side and ran to her in two steps: "Sister, you are out of seclusion so soon? It has only been less than ten years. I thought it would take a long time. Qian Yan: If you donte out again, the world will be overturned. "Already the eldest sister knows?" Xuan Shuang med herself, "I''m sorry, I couldn''t stop the sisters. They were curious about the schr in the dialogue book and went down to earth together. I couldn''t control them. I couldn''t beat them again and again, and I couldn''t bear to scold them. " Chapter 644: Don’t worry about fairies (3) Chapter 644: Dont worry about fairies (3) Chapter 644: Dont worry about fairies (3) Qian Yan: "When Jiang Yao scolded you, he didn''t say he was reluctant to let go. Instead, you talked about sisterly love with them." Jiang Yao is the sixth child of the Xiancao Garden, the initiator of the sinking of the original owner and the sisters. Xuan Shuang''s face was full of confusion. Didn''t the eldest sister also indulge the sixth sister in the past? Why did he seem to be very dissatisfied with Sixth Sister in just two sentences? Most likely it was the Sixth Sister who did it. The eldest sister had a clever idea and figured it out, otherwise she would not have woken up from the seclusion. Sister, how should we deal with this matter? Follow me down to earth and have a look. Qian Yan waved his hand and covered Xuan Shuang in it, and the two of them left the fairy grass garden and came to Tianmen. The Tianmen guard sensed the fluctuation of the aura and became vignt. When he saw the two of them, he quickly showed a look of respect. I have met your lord, Fairy Xuanshuang. Qian Yan nodded lightly and led Xuan Shuang down to earth. Sister, are you angry? Xuan Shuang said, Sisters are also curious and will be tempted only if they have no experience. So I insulted you regardless of sisterhood? Are you exonerating them? Xuan Shuang didnt say anything, but she was actually quite dissatisfied. However, they are sisters who grew up together. They have been together for countless years, and their rtionship doesn''t just break up. Xuanshuang, their stupidity will harm all of us sisters. Do you want to see me fall into the devils path and never be reincarnated again? Xuan Shuang was still struggling with the rtionship between sisters. Hearing this, he became nervous and his face turned cold: "Sister, did you spy on something? Are they the ones who would cause eldest sister to do this?" Yes, I saw it. "You will die in grief and anger because of their loss of spiritual beads. I will be eradicated by the three realms because they fall into the devil''s path. Now, do you still sympathize with them?" Xuan Shuang struggled a little, and finally said firmly: "If this is the case, I can only abandon these sisters. The eldest sister is the most important in my heart, and no one, including me, can hurt the eldest sister. They are really just a few mere sisters. If a mortal has brought such trouble to my eldest sister, it would be better to cut off the rtionship with them as soon as possible." Sister, since you have seen such a secret, why not go back and retreat, we will close the fairy grass garden and leave them alone. Xuan Shuang still couldn''t do it if he wanted to attack them. She was filled with worry when she heard that these younger sisters would implicate her eldest sister, and wished that Qian Yan would stop interfering in this matter. No matter what the oue is, it''s their own choice. If they endure hardship, they will endure hardship. "Don''t worry. Since I have a glimpse of the secret, I will naturally know how to solve it." Qianyan floated towards the mortal world with Xuan Shuang Teng Yun. Then Ill be relieved. Xuan Shuang became silent, obviously still a little bit reluctant to let go of the sisterhood that had existed for so many years. Qian Yan did not exin much. He calcted the directions of these sisters and finally chose to go to the location of the third sister Lanzhen first. As the name suggests, Lan Zhen is indeed a bit naive and trusts people easily. One day in the sky and one year on the earth, her sisters have already had inseparable entanglements with those in the mortal world. Sister, below is Huaiyang County. Xuan Shuang also calcted the situation on Lan Zhen''s side just now. When he learned that Lan Zhen had be the concubine of the Chang family''s young master, his expression was very difficult to describe. The fairies from the Immortal Grass Garden went to be concubines for mortals. If the fairies knew about it, they would probablyugh to death. The first thing she thought of was that Lan Zhen must be too trusting and deceived by that ordinary person, so she became a concubine instead of taking the initiative. Chapter 645: Don’t worry about fairies (4) Chapter 645: Dont worry about fairies (4) Chapter 645: Dont worry about fairies (4) The two of themnded in a remote location, and by the way, they changed their clothes to appear more human, and then walked back to Chang''s home. The Chang family is a merchant family and is very famous in Huaiyang County. This is because Mr. Chang is a kind person who opens the Chang family granary to relieve the people of the county when encountering natural disasters. Everyone for hundreds of miles around would call Mr. Chang a good man. In the eyes of the county magistrate, Mr. Chang was also a very respectable person. Local schrs, some from poor families, received relief from Mr. Chang. It can be said that Mr. Chang is highly respected in Huaiyang County. No one does not speak well of him. Even the robbers who block the road will let the carriages and horses of the Chang family pass without taking any money. However, such a good man had an uneducated son who ate and drank all day long, did not do his job, and made a group of fair-weather friends. Mr. Chang wanted his only son to study and gain fame. For this reason, he did not hesitate to let him get married first and then start a career. He hoped that he could calm down and study. Unexpectedly, Chang Xian was not satisfied at all. Originally, he was a free man, wandering among the flowers without touching a leaf. As a result, his father arranged a marriage for him, and he was no longer a free man from then on. Not only did the marriage not satisfy him, but it made him even more dissatisfied, and he started to travel around the world without caring about the new wife he had brought home. Unexpectedly, the young master suddenly came back two years ago, bringing with him a beautiful woman whom he said he wanted to take as his concubine. As long as his family agrees, he will study hard. There is no reason for the Chang family to disagree. Third sister is really confused and has been deceived by an ordinary person. Xuan Shuangs face was filled with chills. Qian Yan: "Do you think Lan is really a fool?" Xuan Shuang was stunned for a moment, not quite understanding what Qian Yan meant. "No matter how stupid she has been in the mortal world for a while, she should know some of the rules of the mortal world. She is an immortal, and she is not an ordinary woman. There is no reason why she cannot resist. She just devoted herself to Chang Xian and didn''t want to give up. Id rather be a concubine. Xuan Shuang wanted to exin, but felt that the eldest sister was right. Three sisters are immortals, and they are not as powerless and unable to resist as ordinary women? If you really hate Chang Xian for cheating on your feelings, even if you can''t kill the person, you can still easily do it by beating him up and leaving without leaving a cloud. The dignified fairy chooses to be a concubine in the end, which is tomit suicide. Xuanshuang''s mood became even worse. "This is the Chang family." Xuan Shuang looked at the closed door, "Sister, I''ll knock on the door." "What are you knocking on the door for? Go find the person directly. Why show up and disturb these mortals? We are looking for Lan Zhen, not these mortals." Qianyan''s spiritual consciousness swept through Changjia and immediately captured Lan Zhen''s direction. At this time, Lan Zhen was making clothes in the room. She deliberately leaked some breath for Lan Zhen to notice. Lan Zhen''s expression changed, and she immediately ran around in the room in a panic, not knowing what to do. At this time, Qian Yan and Xuan Shuang appeared in the room and casually arranged a barrier. The ce was isted from the outside world, and no matter what happened, the outside world would not notice it. "Sister!" Lan Zhen knew she couldn''t escape, so she could only stand in front of Qian Yan with her head hanging down and her face full of dejection. She kept pinching her fingers, probably thinking about how to express herself. Qian Yan: "A fairy from the Immortal Grass Gardenes to the mortal world to be a concubine?" "Sister, you don''t understand about feelings..." Lan Zhen''s face was full of yearning and sweetness, "I didn''t know love was so beautiful before. Only when I met my husband did I know what it means to be in love at first sight. Sister, wait. If you meet that sweetheart, you will definitely understand me." Chapter 646: Don’t worry about fairies (5) Chapter 646: Dont worry about fairies (5) Chapter 646: Dont worry about fairies (5) Lan Zhen had a firm look on her face: "Sister, no matter what you say today, I will never leave my husband and return to the fairy world. I am very happy here. I have never felt such happiness before. The fairy grass garden cannot give me such happiness. . Xuanshuang is going to be furious. What position do you put your eldest sister in by saying these words? Isn''t Lan Zhen afraid that the eldest sister will be sad? Just when Xuan Shuang was about to say something, Qian Yan spoke: "What are you thinking about? I didn''t let you go back to the fairy world." Xuan Shuang was stunned. Lan Zhen, who had been nning to resist for a long time, was also dumbfounded. Didnt you persuade her to return to the fairy world? Under normal circumstances, the eldest sister shouldn''t be very angry about this and would definitely take her back to the fairy world by force? She had already nned to fight to the death. No matter what, the eldest sister will never watch her die and will definitelypromise. Qian Yan: "Do you really like Chang Xian, amon man?" "Yes, eldest sister." Things were not as expected. Lan Zhen still answered as she thought. It would be best if eldest sister could understand her approach. Qian Yan continued to ask: "For this ordinary man, are you even willing to be a concubine?" "Sister, I am willing to do this. My husband is forced to marry a wife, not what he wants. As long as we really like her and have the same mind, it doesn''t matter whether she is a wife or a concubine." In order to be with this mortal, are you willing to give up your identity as the Fairy of Xiancao Garden? "Sister, there is a saying that I only envy mandarin ducks but not immortals." Lan Zhen''s face was full of yearning, and the corners of her lips and eyes were filled with happiness. "As long as I can be with my husband, I would rather not be an immortal. In the past two years, I have often I''m thinking, if I weren''t an immortal, I wouldn''t have any worries about being with him." Qian Yan: Okay, Ill make it happen for you. Qian Yan walked towards Lan Zhen: "There is no best of both worlds in this world. Since you have chosen to be with this mortal and are willing to be a concubine, then you are no longer suitable to be a god. Today I will take your spirit beads and deprive you of the rights of a fairy in the Immortal Grass Garden." I will allow you to live as a mortal, as you wish, and you will only envy mandarin ducks, not immortals." Are you willing? Xuanshuang couldn''t help shouting: "Sister!" Is this for real? Lan Zhen was also dumbfounded, her mind in a mess. Qian Yan''s words sounded again: "If you don''t want to,e back to the fairy world with me immediately. If you are willing, I will help you immediately." Lan Zhen thought this was Qian Yan''s way of forcing her, and she raised her head stubbornly: "Sister, I am willing to give up my status as a **** and only want to be with my husband." "Okay, from now on, not only are you not an immortal, you also have nothing to do with the Immortal Grass Garden or me." Qian Yan reached out and took out Lan Zhen''s spirit bead. The movement was so quick and easy that the two people present did not react. . She pinched the spell at Lan Zhen. Lan Zhen copsed on the ground and her face was trembling in pain. The sudden loss of the spirit pearl made her face pale. What makes her even more helpless is that the immortal power in her body is disappearing. When all the pain was gone, she felt weak and stunned, and she really became an ordinary mortal. She looked in the direction of Qian Yan: "I don''t regret it." Qian Yan turned around and disappeared with Xuan Shuang. What disappeared was their breath, as if they had never appeared. What does the grass queen''sck of regret have to do with her? Hurry up and envy only mandarin ducks and not immortals. Lan Zhen was the only one in the room. Sister, you dont understand love, I will never regret it. Qianyan''s speed is faster, noisy. What does it have to do with her? If you dare to help her secretly, dont go back to the Xiancao Garden in the future. I wont care about you. Qian Yan warned, Youd better be careful. Xuanshuang: Unexpected disaster. See you tomorrow Chapter 647: Don’t worry about fairies (6) Chapter 647: Dont worry about fairies (6) Chapter 647: Dont worry about fairies (6) Sister, do you want to use this incident to teach Third Sister a lesson? Xuan Shuang asked tentatively, otherwise the eldest sister took away the Lan Zhen Spirit Pearl and turned it into a mortal. Why didn''t she leave immediately and hide herself to observe the follow-up? Qian Yan: You are thinking too much. Without the immortal power, it still had a lot of impact on Lan Zhen''s daily life. She is now a mortal, subject to birth, old age, illness and death. She will be mentally exhausted if she stays upte to make clothes, and her eyes will be dry and ufortable. She is no longer the fairy who had magical powers and did not know how tired she was. Today, Lan Zhen sent a pot of tea to Chang Xian who was studying as usual. Chang Xian did not know her identity as a fairy, but she always felt that she was impable in her heart. Because of this, he wouldpromise for Lan Zhen and do things he didn''t like to do every day - study and obtain fame. Mr., are you tired from studying? Lan Zhen had a gentle smile on her face. The eldest sister would never understand the happiness of two people liking each other and being together. She is no longer a fairy, but she and her husband know and love each other and can be together every day. This is happiness. Chang Xian likes the tea made by Lan Zhen the most. A sip always makes him feel rxed and happy, and the articles that were originally jerky and convoluted seem to be much smoother. He took a sip of tea with anticipation and frowned slightly. He felt that today''s tea was very different from the past. Not to mention the previous sweetness, it no longer has that refreshing feeling. It is even slightly bitter and a bit astringent. Mr. sir, whats wrong? Lan Zhen asked puzzledly. The water she used to make tea for Chang Xian every day was rootless dew water that she floated into the air before dawn. The tea leaves were also freshly picked from ces in the mountains that contained spiritual energy, and then fried in an immortal way. That pot of unforgettable tea. Now that she has lost her spiritual beads and immortal power, she has be an ordinary mortal. She can no longer use those methods. No matter how advanced her tea-making techniques are, she cannotpare with before. What Chang Xian was most proud of in the past was that his friends were all envious of him for having a perfect woman like Lan Zhen, especially for the fragrant and sweet tea in his hand. Everyone who drank it would linger and regret why they were not as lucky as him to meet a good girl like Lan Zhen first. Chang Xian said: "Today''s tea tastes wrong." Tea was passed down from ancestors in the past, but it no longer exists. Lan Zhen said that she had no way of saying that it would still be avable in the future, so she could only make up a reason. Chang Xian felt a little regretful: "That''s a pity." "It seems that you have been in the government for two or three years, and I have never heard you mention your natal family," Chang Xian asked, "Lan''er, how about I take some time to apany you back to your natal family." Lan Zhen shook his head: "I don''t have any family members anymore." She didnt know why, but she felt a little panicked. Oh, thats a pity. Chang Xian took Lan Zhens hand and said, I will treat you well in the future, this is your home. Chang Xian is still thinking about the Lan Zhen family''s ancestral tea, and the more he thinks about it, the more ufortable he bes. There are no more tea leaves, and the tea made by Lan Zhen really has no characteristics. Lan Zhen, who has lost his immortal power, has be more and more difficult to deal with this big family. Her mother-inw didn''t like her, but fortunately she had good cooking skills, which made her a little satisfied. In the past, it was easy to do this without feeling tired and collect some fresh ingredients, but now it is difficult. Unable to go out every day before dawn to collect fresh ingredients, she could only use ordinary ingredients from the mortal world, and the taste of the food she made was very different. Chapter 648: Don’t worry about fairies (7) Chapter 648: Dont worry about fairies (7) Chapter 648: Dont worry about fairies (7) The mother-inw said with a straight face that she didn''t care, and she had no way to defend herself. Lan Zhen cried out in her heart, thinking that if she had spiritual beads and immortal power, why would she have suffered all these hardships? She never thought that she had brought it on herself. Xuanshuang, who was watching from the sidelines, heard Lan Zhen secretlyining and almost jumped out to beat someone in anger. "Eldest sister, let''s go. It seems that there is no point anymore. Lan Zhen deserves to end up like this. Thest person she should me is the eldest sister. Without the eldest sister, can she be a fairy and be respected by all the immortals? A dignified fairy is She is obviously the one who brought this bullying on herself, but she still mes the eldest sister, which really **** me off." Xuan Shuang was a little pitiful towards Lan Zhen before, but now she just feels that she deserves it. Speaking of the rules of the mortal world, Lan Zhen just followed Chang Xian without knowing it, which is called living without a matchmaker. The reason why the Chang family could agree was that she could persuade Chang Xian to study. Why can Chang Xian be able to study quietly? It''s Lan Zhen''s refreshing tea. Lan Zhen lost her immortal power and could no longer brew a refreshing tea. Chang Xian gradually became unable to sit still and spent more and more time outside. The servants of the Chang family have always ostracized Lan Zhen. In the past, she had immortal power to protect her body and could cleverly avoid their little schemes, but now she can no longer do so. "Don''t worry, I calcted that Chang Xian will suffer a disaster soon." Qian Yan said coldly, "This disaster is deliberately aimed at our sisters. If I hadn''t taken away Lan Zhen''s spirit beads in advance, she would have been in this disaster." You will lose your spirit beads and only have some immortal power left." Xuan Shuang is not a fool. On the contrary, she is the smarter and calmer among the sisters of the original owner. She immediately understood that this was not simple. Sister, I hear this is someones deliberate n? Qian Yan: "Yes, someone is plotting against the Immortal Grass Garden. These fools are being plotted without knowing it. They are indeed not suitable to be gods." Xuan Shuang is silent, but there is still someone plotting against the Fairy Grass Garden. Who is it? The only people who can scheme against Xiancao Garden are the people above. She looked cold. It seemed that the matter was not that simple. It was not just a matter of sisters turning against each other. Chang Xian finally couldn''t sit still. Without the sweet and refreshing tea, he didn''t want to sit in the study for a moment and read. On this day, Lan Zhen came to deliver tea as usual, and happened to meet Chang Xian walking out of the study. Mr. sir, where are you going? I went out for a walk and felt a little irritable in the study. Recently, Chang Xian felt that Lan Zhen was bing more and more annoying, as if she had turned into the ordinary women he knew before, and lost the feeling that she first knew. He was startled by the tired look on Lan Zhen''s face. Lan Zhen had never shown such a scene after following him back for so many years. The spiritual energy in his body seemed to be gone. Lan Zhen stared at him reading every day, appearing next to him all the time, as if he would fly away. Finally, Lan Zhen turned into what he hated most. Its really boring. Lan Zhen wanted to stop Chang Xian: "Ms. sir, you promised me that you would study hard and gain fame." Chang Xian has lost his patience with Lan Zhen in the past. He feels that her voice is not as good as before, her face is pale, her lips are not even red, and her eyes are green. She can no longer bear the praises of her friends who oncepared her to a fairy. . With her appearance like this, he couldn''t even think of taking her out. He didn''t know what others would think of her being caught in this state. Chapter 649: Don’t worry about fairies (8) Chapter 649: Dont worry about fairies (8) Chapter 649: Dont worry about fairies (8) You take good care of your parents at home. Ill go out for a walk ande back. I read every day, and my brain is almost confused. No matter what Lan Zhen shouted, Chang Xian left quickly without looking back. Lan Zhen wiped her tears behind her and sobbed. He couldn''t feel any pity, he just felt that she had be like those vulgar people. She had learned nothing else, but she had learned to use tears to restrain him. Sure enough, he has never met a beautiful woman who can understand his feelings, at least Lan Zhen doesnt understand him. She became selfish and, like those people, only advised him to study, which was vain and tacky. Outside the study room, only a somewhat stunned Lan Zhen was left. She didn''t quite understand why this was happening. Why did her husband, who used to take good care of her and make her happy, be impatient? Qian Yan and Xuan Shuang revealed their true identities in front of her. When Lan Zhen saw the two of them, she quickly wiped away her tears and said before Qian Yan could speak: "Sister, I will not go back. No matter what you say, it will be useless." , this is my choice and I will definitely go on. My husband is just confused for a moment, he wille back." Xuan Shuang sneered: "Isn''t that just a heartless person?" "This is just a hardship in our rtionship," Lan Zhen said stubbornly, "You won''t understand. I understand my husband. He actually doesn''t like reading very much. If I hadn''t lost my magical power, I would definitely be able to help him study hard." Xuanshuang: "Are you ming eldest sister?" Lan Zhen didnt say anything, that was a bit too much. Qian Yan: "I am not your eldest sister. You are no longer the fairy in the Xiancao Garden. You are now a mortal. This is your choice. Don''t me anyone." Lan Zhen frowned, and the doubts on her face were obvious, as if she was asking why she appeared if he wasn''t trying to persuade her. She still believed that Qian Yan and the two appeared because they felt that she had suffered a lot and might choose to go back. Qian Yan: "I calcted that Chang Xian will have a cmity, and it will be today." "Don''t worry too much. I won''t advise you to go back. I just want to see what happens to him and then leave." Lan Zhen was stunned, as if she didnt recognize Qian Yan. But thinking that Chang Xian would be in trouble, she panicked: "Sister, what kind of disaster will happen to the marriage guild?" Qian Yan: Just wait. What are you anxious about? Youll find out in the afternoon. Lan Zhen saw that Qian Yan was unwilling to say anything, so he chased in the direction of Chang Xian. In the afternoon, the Chang family became lively. Chang Xian was carried back by several of his friends, his face dark, and beside him was a panicked Lan Zhen. The Chang family quickly invited doctors to diagnose and treat Chang Xian. Doctors came one after another, shaking their heads and asking the Chang family to prepare for the funeral. There was no way to treat him. Lan Zhen was crying like a tearful person on the side. She remembered something and quickly ran back to the ce where Qian Yan appeared before, calling Qian Yan and Xuan Shuang in a low voice. Qian Yan and Xuan Shuang revealed their true bodies, and Lan Zhen knelt down with a plop: "Sister, I beg you to save my husband. As long as you are willing to save my husband, I am willing to go back with you. I will never go down to earth, never. Meet him. Xuan Shuang: Why didnt you notice that Lan Zhen had something wrong with his brain before? Qian Yan had no expression on his face and was not moved by it. Lan Zhen was so panicked that he kept kowtowing on the ground and broke his forehead twice: "My husband was bitten by a spider demon and was poisoned. He is a doctor in the mortal world." There is absolutely no way to save him. Sister, I beg you to take action. Saving one life is better than building a seven-level pagoda... I swear, as long as eldest sister is willing to save my husband, I will nevere down to earth. If Ie down to earth again, I will be struck by five thunderbolts. The soul is gone." Chapter 650: Don’t worry about fairies (9) Chapter 650: Dont worry about fairies (9) Chapter 650: Dont worry about fairies (9) "You have such a big face." Qian Yan said coldly, "You really don''t do business at a loss. In this way, you can not only regain your status as a fairy and be protected by me, but also let me help you save someone in vain. What a daydream!" You think Im curious about youing back? Do you think you are important? "Innocent." "Aren''t you of the same mind, and you only envy mandarin ducks but not immortals? If he dies and you love each other so much, you can just die for him. Why do you have to force yourself to be the immortal you despise?" Lan Zhen waspletely dumbfounded by Qian Yan''s scolding, which was different from what she thought. Qian Yan''s unmoved look finally made her understand that the other party didn''t care about her returning to the fairy world at all. Everything was true and was not used to threaten her. She finally understood that her eldest sister, who used to love and indulge her, no longer had any sisterly affection for her. Panic, infinite panic, no longer as calm as before. However, she still had a very determined look on her face, and said with tears and a smile: "Sister, are you really so cruel when ites to sisters? Why do you think you are a **** if you have such a hard heart? If gods are like you Whats the point of being ruthless and unintentional? Qian Yan: "You have a brain problem, and you asked me to save you. You have to demote me, and I will only help you if you have a brain disorder." Xuan Shuang: My eldest sister is getting better at cursing. Maybe this is the difference between innate spiritual grass and ordinary grass? They are all grass, but the innate spiritual grass is smarter, can learn everything faster, and can even curse people better. Dont be stupid here. Go see your husband-inw and prepare a knife. When he dies, wipe his neck andmit suicide. Qian Yan reminded. Lan Zhen could no longer say a word, and Qian Yan''s words left her unable to refute. She knew that all the sisterhood had dissipated at this moment, and the eldest sister would really not protect her anymore. Of course there was resentment in her heart. She nced at Qian Yan steadily, turned around and left. The voice came back: "Since the eldest sister is so heartless, we will no longer be sisters from now on." Qian Yan: "Are you worthy? I don''t admit it. Who do you think you are? Do you really think you can go to heaven?" Lan Zhen looked ugly and did not dare to look back. She wiped her tears and ran quickly to see Chang Xian. Xuan Shuang: Sister, who is this Chang Xian? A star official in the heaven who plots spiritual pearls. Xuan Shuang understood: "Then this time he failed to descend to the earth. Now he is going to die. Nothing can be calcted." Qian Yan shook his head: "He shouldn''t die. If he dies unexpectedly and returns to the immortal world, he will lose his realm. At critical moments, some of his immortal power will leak out to survive the disaster. Now that he is a mortal, he is involved in many things. I won''t settle the ounts with him for the time being until he returns. Calcte." It''s useless to hack them to death now, but they can kill them once and for all when they go back. Lets go and find Yuling. Yuling, ranked fourth. Temperament means not seeing others suffering, being too soft-hearted,passionate, and appreciating kind-hearted people. However, this was all for those mortals, the original owner and the two sisters Xuan Shuang, so she had never been soft-hearted. In the final analysis, they are just self-centered and stupid things that only know how to deceive rtives. Yu Ling did not be a concubine. Now she was married to a poor schr named Jiang Zirong, and lived a life of poverty and considered herself very happy. Schr Jiang Zirong has an olddy who is paralyzed in bed. She ispletely unable to take care of herself and can only be taken care of by others. Before meeting Yu Ling, Jiang Zirong had to take care of his mother and study at the same time. Fortunately, he still had a younger sister at home, otherwise he might not even have time to study. My younger sister makes a living by washing clothes for people in the city, and identally meets Xiao Rujun, a girl from a wealthy family. Xiao Rujun admired Jiang Zirong''s talent very much, and because of his handsome appearance, he secretly promised to give some support to the Jiang family from time to time. ording to Xiao Rujun''s idea, he should help Jiang Zirong study first and help him obtain fame, so that in the future their identities will be a good match. With the help of Jiang Qingfeng, Jiang Zirong and Xiao Rujun became familiar with each other. Jiang Zirong refused Xiao Rujuns offer of assistance. Sometimes when he really needed it, he said it was a loan and wrote a note of borrowing seriously. Chapter 651: Don’t worry about fairies (10) Chapter 651: Dont worry about fairies (10) Chapter 651: Dont worry about fairies (10) Xiao Rujun could not let his sweetheart endure hardship, so he secretly gave money to Jiang Qingfeng to ask her to improve her family life. He hoped that Jiang Zirong would study hard and told her not to tell. Jiang Zirong is not a fool. How could he not know that Xiao Rujun is secretly helping? It''s just that I can''t save my face, and I don''t want to make a promise to Xiao Rujun, so I''m just pretending to be confused. He was so at ease that he pretended not to know and epted Xiao Rujun''s secret help. If he is really stupid, how can he still study? Jiang Zirong once went up the mountain to collect herbs and identally fell off the edge of a cliff. He only held on to a vine and was about to fall. He happened to be rescued by Yu Ling, who had been secretly observing. The two got to know each other because of this. Yu Ling was a fairy, and Jiang Zirong was attracted by her when they first met. Yu Ling admired Jiang Zirong''s filial piety, his unbending attitude towards money, and his backbone, such as writing an IOU to Xiao Rujun. Chiang''s mother has long regarded Xiao Rujun as her daughter-inw, so she is not satisfied with Yu Ling. Jiang Qingfeng has long regarded Xiao Rujun as her future sister-inw, so of course it is impossible for her to like Yu Ling. After Yu Ling got married to Jiang Zirong, she had to suffer cold looks from them every day. Fortunately, she and Jiang Zirong were very affectionate. In addition, she is a fairy and can do anything with ease. Even if the two of them don''t like her, they have to admit that she is very capable and can let Jiang Zirong not worry and just study hard. Jiang Qingfeng, who used to wash clothes for a living, is now free. Yuling does everything at home, and her life is much easier. Xiao Rujun was not reconciled to being cut off halfway, and caused trouble for the two of them from time to time. He had already realized that Yu Ling was not an ordinary person, and thought that Yu Ling was probably a vixen in the mountains. At present, Xiao Rujun is looking for capable people and strangers, hoping that the other party can catch the vixen Yu Ling. She also told Jiang Qingfeng about this matter. Jiang Qingfeng wished that Yu Ling would leave quickly. The sister-inw in her heart was Xiao Rujun. I learned that the jade spirit might be a monster, and I was very scared. I hoped that the Taoist priest woulde to collect the monster soon. When Qian Yan and Xuan Shuang appeared in front of Yu Ling, the other party was washing clothes by the river. What Yu Ling was washing was not the clothes at home, but other peoples clothes. Just because she is a fairy, it never takes any effort to wash these things, so she naturally feels that her life is not hard now. When she saw Qian Yan and Xuan Shuang, her expression changed drastically and she looked very alert. She looked around quickly for fear of being discovered. Xuan Shuang found it funny. Why was he not afraid of being discovered when he used fairy power to wash clothes before? It was as if her and eldest sister''s presence was shady. "Sister, you don''t need to say more, I won''t go back. I''m married now," Yu Ling said firmly, "What''s so good about being a god? It''s not as good as staying here with my husband." "If you insist on forcing me to go back, you can only bring back a corpse." Qian Yan: What weird things are you thinking about? Yu Ling was stunned. Could it be that the eldest sister agreed to her being with her husband? "Since you have chosen to marry a mortal, you no longer want to be a god. I am here to get your spiritual pearl and give you a mortal body, so that you can experience the kindness, love, birth, old age, illness and death of this mortal." Yu Ling frowned: "Sister, even if you force me to do this, I will not abandon my husband. You can take the spirit beads as you wish. There is nothing wrong with being a mortal." "It''s best that you are so transparent." Qian Yan nodded, walked up to Yu Ling in two steps, and took out the spirit beads before the other party could react. Yu Lings face was twitching in pain, and her face was full of disbelief. Xuanshuang: Haha... cant you believe it? This is the eldest sister. Do you really think that you can be confident with the eldest sister''s favor? madness! Everyone likes to be a mortal, so go ahead and be one. See you tomorrow Chapter 652: Don’t worry about fairies (11) Chapter 652: Dont worry about fairies (11) Chapter 652: Dont worry about fairies (11) "Sister..." Yu Ling looked at Qian Yan in disbelief. The other person still held her spirit bead in his hand, and she felt that the immortal power in her body was constantly draining away. Qian Yan said to Yu Ling how to y: "Don''t worry, I will give you a mortal body. If you lose your immortal power and spirit beads, you will not change back to your original shape. From now on, you will be a real mortal." "I ask you again, do you still want to choose to be a mortal and stay and fly with mortals?" Qian Yan''s fingers paused for a moment. Yu Ling''s originally painful face became firm. Could it be that the eldest sister wanted to use this method to force her topromise and let her give up her husband and return to the fairy world to be a god? No, not possible. The eldest sister wont understand what its like to be with someone you love, and she will neverpromise because of the spirit beads and immortal power. She envied mortals and liked such ordinary life, which was just right after she lost her spiritual beads and immortal power. "You don''t have to use this method to force me to submit," Yu Ling said decisively, "I just want to take the spirit beads away. I hope that my eldest sister will not disturb my husband and I''s ordinary life again." Qian Yan unceremoniously took back all of Yu Ling''s immortal power and gave him a mortal body. Yu Ling''s face turned pale, but his appearance became more and more determined. She will notpromise, never, and her choice will not be wrong. It is the eldest sister who does not understand the true feelings in this world. Whats the good thing about being a god? Without feelings, only a long and endless life, living a boring life, how can you appreciate the tastes of this world? Qian Yan didnt pay much attention to Yu Ling, not even a word of advice. Yu Ling still felt a little disappointed. After all, after being sisters for so many years, the eldest sister is really cruel. If the eldest sister could also understand that true love is rare in this world, she would not be so forced on her. Until now, Yu Ling still thinks that Qian Yan is using this method to force her to go back and be a god. She wont. Qian Yan and Xuan Shuang just watched from the side with hidden figures, and did not leave immediately. Sister, will Yu Lings spirit bead be taken away by others? Xuan Shuang asked. Qian Yan: Yeah. Xuan Shuang''s face was filled with coldness: "Those people are really hateful. They actually nned toe to the Fairy Grass Garden. We can''t let them go easily." Dont worry, wait until they go back to settle the ounts. Xuan Shuang gritted his teeth: "As the eldest sister said, they are all star officials and can be regarded as the people of the Emperor of Heaven. Will the Emperor of Heaven punish them for this? Why do I think that even if the Emperor of Heaven wants to punish them, it will just be to demote them to earth and suffer for several lifetimes, and the loss will be Its nothing, they are plotting against our spirit beads. With my eldest sisters spying secrets, they want my eldest sisters life. Xuanshuang felt very reluctant to receive such a light punishment. Qian Yan: Its not that easy, I want to destroy their souls. They destroyed the body and soul of the original owner, and what came to the wishing space was just a wisp of residue. They were only demoted to the mortal world for a few lives as punishment. How could it be so cheap? The original owner is so powerful. If he really still has aplete soul left and is not under the control of the Three Realms, he can take revenge himself, so why should hee to her for help? Just because it is a ray of unwillingness to dissipate, and there is an unwilling remnant soul in my heart. Xuan Shuang saw Qian Yan looking at the river and thinking deeply, so he didn''t bother him anymore. Turning to Yu Ling, shey on the ground and rested for a while, and her physical difort had disappeared. She is still a little ufortable without her immortal power. She continued to wash clothes, but this time she looked at the twenty buckets of clothes ced by the river with a dazed expression. Chapter 653: Don’t worry about fairies (12) Chapter 653: Dont worry about fairies (12) Chapter 653: Dont worry about fairies (12) Without her magical powers, she could not finish washing so many clothes before dark. Qian Yan retracted her dazed gaze and turned to look at Yu Ling''s position. Without the support of her immortal power, she was clumsily taking the clothes out of the barrel one by one, beating them, and cleaning them. After a while, she was so tired that she was sweating profusely and her arms were weak. "It would be great if I still had immortal power," Yu Ling couldn''t help but murmured to herself, "The eldest sister must want me to retreat in spite of the difficulties. Maybe she is watching me from the side at this time. I can''tpromise. Wash clothes Just washing clothes, there is no way I can leave my husband-inw." Qian Yan lowered her eyes. If anyone could see the look in her eyes, they would know that there was sarcasm in them. Use this method to make them retreat when faced with difficulties? No, she would never do such boring things. She was just here to see this man suffer. It was already dark, and Yu Ling''s clothes had not been washed yet. She looked at the dirty clothes in the buckets with sore eyes, and many grievances burst out in her heart. The eldest sister used to protect her and love her a lot, but now she is so cruel to see her suffer. She will notpromise. No matter how miserable the world is, she will not abandon her husband and go back to be a god. ulugululu It was the sounding from the stomach. For the first time, Yu Ling felt what it meant to be hungry. The feeling of hunger was apanied by a dull pain in her stomach. She has not eaten rice or water for two meals. ording to mortal habits, she needs three meals a day. When she had immortal power in the past, she rarely touched these unless in front of others. Before the clothes were washed, Yu Ling felt fierce in her heart and nned to go back after washing. The moon quietly climbed up the branches, and in the quiet night there was only the sound of clothes hammering with pestles and clothes hitting the stone bs, da da da, da da da... Yu Ling looked in the direction of her home from time to time, not knowing what she was expecting. She vaguely heard some footsteps, and she felt happy. Could it be that her husband was worried and came to see her? The person who didn''t want to walk to the river was Jiang Qingfeng. She was a little disappointed, but she still asked with a smile: "Qingfeng, did your husband ask you toe?" Why havent you finished washing yet? Jiang Qingfeng looked at the rows of wooden barrels ced by the river. There were still many unwashed clothes in them. Isn''t Yuling a vixen? It''s so hard to wash clothes. Yu Ling had long been ustomed to Jiang Qingfeng''s attitude, and was not angry. Instead, she said, "I took on a lot of work today." "Since you are here, why don''t you help me wash together so that I can go back earlier." Jiang Qingfeng''s face was full of disbelief: "Why? These are all the jobs you took on, and you want me to do them for you? You are showing your true colors and want to start exploiting me." Yu Ling quickly exined: "Qingfeng, that''s not what I meant..." "It''s not my job in the first ce, why should I do it? You have no right to order me around. I came here to ask you what you were doing. I didn''t prepare lunch or dinner for the family. I don''t know if this would starve my mother and eldest brother. ? If you feel that being my Jiang familys daughter-inw is a disadvantage, leave as soon as possible and dont force it. Yu Ling was dumbfounded. She had indeed forgotten all this. She looked apologetic and said, "I really have a lot of clothes today. I''ll go back and prepare meals right away." Imagine that when she had magical powers, she could wash all her clothes and get home before noon. The clothes will be dried in the afternoon and she will deliver them to your door one by one. Thinking about it, she became even more panicked. So many people were willing to wash their clothes for her, but she was quick with her hands and feet and could wash them cleanly and deliver them that afternoon. Chapter 654: Don’t worry about fairies (13) Chapter 654: Dont worry about fairies (13) Chapter 654: Dont worry about fairies (13) It is now midnight, and the clothes have not been washed, let alone dried. "No need. Fortunately, I came back early and brought some food, otherwise my mother and eldest brother would have been so hungry that they would have stomachaches. If you don''t have the ability, don''t take on so many jobs. The meals will not be cooked and the clothes will not be washed." You can wash yourself, Ill go back to sleep. It became quiet again, and Yu Ling''s eyes were a little sore as she continued to wash clothes. It was obvious that Jiang Qingfeng had treated her so badly in the past, and she didn''t really care about it at that time. Why does she feel sad today? Did Sister expect that there would be so many difficulties and wait for me topromise? I wont do what she wants. Xuan Shuang, who was watching on the sidelines, was furious, thinking that the eldest sister had cultivated a group of white-eyed wolves for so many years. Obviously this Jiang family is not a good ce to go, Yu Ling chose it by herself, but now she resents her eldest sister. Xuan Shuang didn''t pay much attention to Qian Yan, guessing that the eldest sister might have spied on more secrets. Because of what happened inside, she no longer had the same affection for Yu Ling and other sisters. Sister, what did they do in the secret you saw? Xuan Shuang still mustered up the courage to ask. Qian Yan: "They took the treasures in the Immortal Grass Garden and gave them to those people to deal with me, telling them my weaknesses. They used themselves to lead me into being deceived, and fell into their dra, which destroyed my soul." Xuan Shuang burst into tears. No wonder the eldest sister was so straightforward and did not care about the sisterhood at all. Their ungrateful behavior has long since dissipated the sisterhood in the eldest sister''s mind. Xuanshuang did not doubt the secret that Qianyan had spied on. This was considered a chance. She would never have thought that all of this had really happened, and that her eldest sister had indeed beenpletely wiped out, leaving only a trace of a remnant soul that was unwilling to dissipate. Qian Yan did not intend to tell Xuan Shuang about this matter if it was not necessary. It was alreadyte at night when Yu Ling had washed all the clothes. It was not finished yet, and she had to take the clothes back in the bucket. Without her immortal power, she went back and forth countless times, panting from exhaustion, and her clothes were soaked with sweat. She couldn''t rest yet, so she had to dry the clothes one by one. By the time I finished my work, another hour had passed. The Jiang family only has a few thatched huts. Now Yu Ling is very tired, thirsty, sleepy, and hungry. She hurriedly went to the water tank in the kitchen, took adle of raw water and drank it to quench her thirst. It was toote to heat the hot water. The cool water under the water made her abdomen even more ufortable. The water can''t keep her full, so she has to find some food to eat. Looking around the kitchen, she was surprised to find that there was nothing to satisfy her hunger. Her family had left nothing for her to eat. For the first time, I felt a little aggrieved, and they thought that she had been responsible for cooking in the past, so they probably thought she had already eaten. After making some food, Yu Ling went to boil water to wash up. She discovered that things that were extremely simple before had be soplicated after losing her magical power. When she returned to the room with a sore back, she saw through the half-closed window that it was almost dawn. Yu Ling was lying on the bed, listening to the shallow breathing of the person next to her, turning her head to look at that handsome face, and finally felt a little more happy in her heart. Jiang Zirong, who was half asleep, may have known about her, so he stretched out his arms to hold her in his arms, mumbling to himself. Madam, where have you been all day? Why havent you seen me? You are so beautiful. I almost thought you turned into a fairy and flew away. Madam, please dont leave, okay? Chapter 655: Don’t worry about fairies (14) Chapter 655: Dont worry about fairies (14) Chapter 655: Dont worry about fairies (14) Yu Ling felt that today''s fatigue had been swept away, she dispersed the messy things in her mind, and fell asleep in Jiang Zirong''s arms. But before she could rest for a while, Jiang Zirong shook her awake again. "Madam, it''s daybreak." Jiang Zirong held his head and looked at Yu Ling, "Yesterday I was worried that you would leave and leave me. Fortunately, my sisterter said that you were washing clothes by the river. Don''t take on so many jobs in the future. Its not good to work like this all the time. Yu Ling said sweetly in her heart: "Okay." Jiang Zirong kissed Yu Ling''s cheek, got up and got dressed: "Madam, it''s time for me to study. You''d better send me the food to the room over there. I''ll eat and read at the same time, which can save some time." Yu Ling can''t say anything bad, but can only say good. This is the life she wants, a loving couple and a simple life, there is nothing wrong with it. Even though her head felt dizzy, her forehead throbbed, her heart felt ufortable, and she felt vaguely nauseous, she was still enjoying it. Is this the fragile body of a mortal? Isn''t it just that after working hard all night, being hungry for two meals, and drinking some cold water, I just can''t bear it anymore? She felt that she was not used to the life of a mortal, and she would gradually get used to it in the future. Isnt this how mortals get tired? She chose all this, of course she had to ept it. Even if the eldest sister takes away all the immortal power, she cannot be allowed topromise. So what if its hard work? She and her husband know each other and love each other until they grow old. This is the true love in the world and what she pursues. Yu Ling went to cook in a daze, brought a portion to Jiang Zirong, and told him to study peacefully, as she would have everything in the house. Jiang Qingfeng woke up on time to go to the table for dinner, and Yu Ling had to carry the bowl to feed Jiang''s mother. After waiting for Mother Jiang, she looked at the leftovers on the table and had to clean them up. She didn''t have time to fall asleep and go back to sleep. As soon as the sun came up, she had to keep drying the clothes outside. After the clothes were dried, they had to be neatly folded and carried from house to house. She used to have immortal power, so she didn''t think these things were a big deal at all. When others praised her for being hardworking, capable and good-looking, she always felt a bit proud. Now she seemed to have instantly integrated into the life of an ordinary peasant woman in the vige. Her thoughts were all about sending these clothes over, hoping for sess, and she had long forgotten to pay attention to other people''s eyes and words. As expected, the hostined a little and asked her why the delivery waste, and warned her that if she did so again, she would not let her wash the clothes. Yu Ling didnt dare to take on any more work because she was afraid she wouldnt be able to finish the washing. Going back and forth, Yu Ling took her clothes to the river again. Holding her hands that were swollen and red from soaking, she stared nkly at the river and herself reflected in the river. In just one day, she found that she seemed to have changed. Yu Ling had no time to think and continued busy. Under Qian Yans secret observation, she was busy day after day. With the days that were once rxing and sweet, Yu Ling only felt that they were tiring and sweet. Jiang Zirong would always say that she had worked hard and tell her not to work too hard, making her feel that it was all worth it. She was so busy that she forgot to dress up. She dressed simply every day and wore a simple bun, which made her look so ordinary. Half a monthter, Xiao Rujun brought an expert. She said that Yuling was a vixen and invited the expert to take her away. This man does indeed have real abilities. After inspection, he found that Yuling was an ordinary human being and not a monster, so the matter was settled. Chapter 656: Don’t worry about fairies (15) Chapter 656: Dont worry about fairies (15) Chapter 656: Dont worry about fairies (15) Xiao Rujun had not seen Yu Ling for a while, and was a little surprised when he saw Yu Ling this time. She went to see Yu Ling by the river when no one was paying attention, and wanted to ask her what was going on. Im really not a vixen. Yu Ling said. Xiao Rujun was silent. Yu Ling''s current appearance made it difficult for her to say that the other party was a vixen. She still looks good-looking, but she is better because she is young, and the tired look on her face cannot be concealed no matter how much she does. Then what are you? Xiao Rujun asked again. Yu Ling said: "I was originally an immortal grass in the sky. I only married my husband because I loved my husband. In order to be with my husband for a long time, I gave up my fairy power and became an ordinary mortal." Ms. Xiao, we can only be together if we like each other. If you like each other and my husband doesnt, there will be no good results. I hope you can understand. So you lost your immortal power and became like this? Yu Ling raised her eyes and smiled: "What has be of me? Isn''t this just an ordinary life for ordinary people? It seems that Miss Xiao doesn''t like such a life, but marrying your husband is to live such a life. You and your husband are There is really no need for two people to waste their time here." Xiao Rujun didn''t know how she left. After thinking about it for a few days, she still didn''tpletely cut off the rtionship with the Jiang family. She would go over from time to time to observe Yu Ling''s life in the Jiang family. For about ten days, Xiao Rujun did not appear again. Yu Ling heard the news about Xiao Rujun again. It was Jiang Qingfeng whoined at the dinner table: "It''s all your fault. If it weren''t for you, Sister Rujun would be my sister-inw. Now she''s fine. She got engaged in sadness, and she will never be with her eldest brother again." impossible." Unexpectedly, Jiang Zirong, who came over, heard these words: "Sister, did you say that Miss Xiao is getting married?" Yeah, why do you regret it? Jiang Zirong shook his head: "No, if Miss Xiao got engaged impulsively, I don''t think it''s advisable." Yu Ling, I want to persuade Miss Xiao, hoping that she will not act impulsively, so as not to regret it. Yu Ling felt a little ufortable, but she saw that Jiang Zirong''s eyes were clear and he had no other thoughts. Her husband is a kind-hearted person, so of course he would not just watch Xiao Rujun jump into the fire pit. Jiang Zirong went to Xiao Rujun and said a lot of things, but Xiao Rujun didn''t respond much. "Thank you Mr. Jiang for your kindness. I did not decide this matter impulsively. I am satisfied with the person I selected." This was the first time Jiang Zirong received a cold reception from Xiao Rujun, which was a bit unpleasant. He always felt that things were not that simple. What Xiao Rujun couldn''t even imagine was that he went to find her fianc, hoping that he would not force her. Hismotion almost ruined Xiao Rujun''s marriage. Mr. Xiao was so angry that he arranged for someone to beat Jiang Zirong. After Xiao Rujun got married, hepletely stopped supporting the Jiang family, and all the burden fell on Yu Ling. Jiang Zirong was still a boy who scattered money. He often scattered the little money he had left to see who was pitiful. Yu Ling wanted toin, but Jiang Zirong always said that those people were too pitiful and could only help. Yu Ling could only take on other jobs and worked harder day by day. Finally, she saved some money and sent Jiang Zirong on his way to Beijing to take the exam, hoping that he woulde back from high school. At this time, Qian Yan appeared in front of Yu Ling again. "I know the eldest sister is here tough at me, or she thinks that I will regret it after living such a hard life. I have disappointed the eldest sister, but I have no regrets." Yu Ling only looked back and washed the clothes numbly, her hands No longer white and tender, the fingers be thicker, the skin is rough, and there are some cracks. But she doesn''t care, this is the life of a mortal. Her husband was still in love with her, and he did not dislike her appearance. He told her not to work too hard, and he also said that he wanted to get a good name and let her be an official''s wife. She was a little tired, but she was very satisfied. Qian Yan: "You are thinking too much. I am here to tell you that Jiang Zirong will be in trouble soon." Yu Ling was stunned, changed from her previous indifference, and quickly ran to Qian Yan and knelt down: "Sister, please tell me what kind of disaster my husband is in. For the sake of being sisters for many years, can you help my husband?" ?My sister kowtows to you." See you tomorrow Chapter 657: Don’t worry about fairies (16) Chapter 657: Dont worry about fairies (16) Chapter 657: Dont worry about fairies (16) Sister, please. Yu Ling burst into tears. The eldest sister stood by and watched just because she wanted her to regret it, but she joined hands with her husband lovingly and really didnt want to return to heaven and be a god. Qian Yan said this time: "On a day of heavy rain, he will encounter andslide, and his soul will be separated from his body by the rocks flying from the mountain." The day of heavy rain? Yu Ling murmured to herself, carefully calcting the weather after Jiang Zirong left. It has been sunny recently, and this cmity has not yet been resolved. She looked at Qian Yan expectantly, praying that she would be a good person and help Jiang Zirong survive this disaster. Xuan Shuang couldn''t stand it anymore: "Do you want eldest sister to help him ovee the disaster? Mortals are destined for disaster. If an immortal intervenes in this disaster, it will be doubled. You have been an immortal for so many years, you shouldn''t know this. thing." "The eldest sister is in the realm of respecting the king. ording to thews of the three realms, if a mortal catastrophe is deliberately blocked by her, the catastrophe may be a hundred times, a thousand times, and a thousand times more likely to happen to the eldest sister. Yuling, I used to think you were the most kind and lovely, but now I think you are the most selfishness. You and Jiang Zirong have only known each other for a few years, but you were able to abandon our years of sisterhood and surrender to him. Now you still want your eldest sister to help Jiang Zirong avoid disaster. For this reason, you would not hesitate to put your eldest sister in danger just to fulfill your poor true feelings. Why are you all so selfish, but have you ever considered it for your eldest sister? " Dont you always say that suffering is what mortals need to experience? Then let me tell you, illness, life and death, and joys and sorrows are also what mortals need to experience. In the mortal world, there are many loving couples who suffer along the way, and in the end, one of them is alone for the rest of their life. "Yu Ling, you have given up on being a god. You have to ept all this. Instead of thinking that you are a **** when you encounter something in the mortal world, what does it have to do with the heaven? How can my eldest sister support you? I tell you, no Its possible. With a character like Yu Ling''s, it is really possible that the eldest sister''s soul will be destroyed in the future. Xuan Shuang''s eyes were red. If the eldest sister hadn''t gotten a glimpse of the secret, she would have been unable to avoid encountering this. Fortunately. Even if the eldest sister is soft-hearted now, she will try her best to stop it and will never allow anyone to hurt the eldest sister. Yu Ling was blocked by Xuan Shuang and couldn''t say a word. She only looked at Qian Yan with pleading eyes. At this moment, thunder suddenly sounded in the sky, and before a few people could react, heavy rain fell. Xuan Shuang randomly set up a barrier and covered her and Qian Yan in it. Looking at Yu Ling''s pitiful appearance, she finally included the other party in the barrier. This was thest bit of sisterly affection. Yu Ling seemed to see hope: "Eldest sister, second sister, my husband may be in trouble. Why don''t you lend me the spirit beads again? I will go and rescue my husband ande back, and I will never beg you again." Xuan Shuangughed angrily. ording to what the eldest sister said, if the spirit bead is lent out, he will never be able to get it back. Wouldn''t it be an advantage for Jiang Zirong? What a beautiful thought. Yu Ling was already kowtowing to Qian Yan,pletely ignoring her head and bleeding. The more she did this, the more disgusted Xuan Shuang became. Sister, ignore her, lets go. Qian Yan said: "Since she is so sincere, I will send her over to meet the person who is at the top of her heart." Xuan Shuang''s face changed drastically: "Sister, you can''t be soft-hearted..." "Thank you, eldest sister." Yu Ling answered quickly and looked at Qian Yan with tears of joy. Qian Yan covered the three of them and instantly soared into the sky. Chapter 658: Don’t worry about fairies (17) Chapter 658: Dont worry about fairies (17) Chapter 658: Dont worry about fairies (17) As for Xuan Shuangs soft-heartedness? No, how is that possible? She just took Yu Ling over to see what happened to Jiang Zirong. She did not interfere in the affairs of the mortal world for the time being because she did not want to alert the snake. These people must have suffered a lot of disasters when they came down to earth, and watching them suffer can also make people feel happy. Within a few breaths, Qian Yan soared into the clouds and arrived at the ce where Jiang Zirong suffered. She looked down from mid-air and saw Jiang Zirong walking with difficulty halfway up the mountain through the shallow clouds. The heavy rain finally washed down the mud and rocks from the mountain, and the sound was frightening. Jiang Zirong obviously felt it, because the mud and rocks rushing down could be seen with the naked eye, and he ran quickly with a look of horror on his face. Yu Ling''s face turned pale. Seeing that Qian Yan had no intention of taking action, she started to beg again, but Qian Yan suddenly silenced her. I just brought you here, I didnt say I wanted to save him. Ill let you go if he gets into troubleter. Yu Ling''s eyes were full of disbelief, and she suddenly felt that Qian Yan was like a big devil, with innocent lives right in front of her, yet she was so indifferent. Is this still her eldest sister? No, this is not the eldest sister who is as gentle as water and dotes on her. How could her eldest sister be like this? How could she watch the person she loved suffer and remain so indifferent? Xuan Shuang breathed a sigh of relief. Its good that the eldest sister is not soft-hearted. Her face was indifferent, and she no longer regarded Yu Ling as her sister. Yu Ling couldn''t speak or move. She could only watch helplessly as a flying rock was rushed out of the mountain and hit Jiang Zirong. Jiang Zirong seemed to be aware of it and ran forward quickly, but was still hit in the back, causing his whole body to rush forward. The moment hended, he passed out. Jiang Zirong''s soul was thrown out. The soul seemed unaware of what was going on and ran away in panic. At this moment, Qian Yan put Yu Ling down, and Yu Ling quickly ran to where Jiang Zirong was unconscious. "He just lost his soul and cannot die. It doesn''t make much difference to you." Qian Yan''s cold voice fell. Yu Ling is heartbroken, she cannot die, but she will be a fool. What else she wanted to say, Qian Yan and Xuan Shuang had disappeared. Hey, sister, what are you going to do? Qianyan and Xuanshuang just hid their bodies and did not go far. Xuan Shuang was a little curious when she saw Qian Yan floating towards the flying stone. Qian Yan found the flying stone. She thought it was a little different before. The stone is ck and glowing with demonic aura. No wonder it can smash a person''s soul out of their body after being rushed out. It is basically a demonic stone. Sister, this thing has a demonic aura, it should be a monster. Qianyan touched the stone, which was as smooth as jade on one side and frosted on the other. He tiptoed twice in his hand. It was heavy and suitable in size: "It''s good for sharpening knives." She took out the giant sword, holding it in one hand and a stone in the other to sharpen it. The giant sword was always stained with rust. She wanted to try using this demonic stone to sharpen the sword to see if the rust on it could be worn away. I am a ten thousand-year magic jade, and you actually want to use it to sharpen your sword. I am angry! When I am angry, I am very scary! Just as the giant sword was about tond on the stone, the angry young man''s voice sounded: "I''m warning you, don''t act recklessly." Xuan Shuang was stunned: "Sister, it''s a stone that turns into a spirit." Qian Yan put away the giant sword and squeezed the ck stone in her hand. Unexpectedly, the ck stone moved in her hand: "You are shameless, don''t touch me." Chapter 659: Don’t worry about fairies (18) Chapter 659: Dont worry about fairies (18) Chapter 659: Dont worry about fairies (18) Xuan Shuang''s depressed mood just now was gone. Although his expression did not change much, his eyes could not stop being curious: "Sister, are Shitou also shy?" "Maybe," Qian Yan was silent for a moment, then took out a handkerchief and wrapped it around the stone. The fragrant handkerchief made Mo Yuhuai suffocate for a while, "Why did you wrap the handkerchief around me? I don''t want it." It still smells so good! It was so fragrant that he almost fainted. Qian Yan: "Aren''t you shy? Let me help you cover up your shame." Mo Yuhuai: What kind of stone are you? Mo Yuhuai: "I am a ten thousand year magic jade." Possibly transformed? Qianyan asked again, she knew who this unlucky stone was. Mo Yuhuai was not a magic stone in the past, but a chaotic spiritual stone when the world was first opened. It was cultivated with great concentration just to be an adult. In the eyes of powerful people from all sides, he was the best weapon-refining material, and they would not hesitate to fight for him. After working hard to be a human, his identity was discovered. Later, he was seriously injured and escaped into the devil''s abyss, infected with the devil''s energy. He became a devil on the spot and fell into a deep sleep ever since. The original owner didn''t know that Mo Yuhuai had knocked Jiang Zirong unconscious. Later, she and Mo Yuhuai met. At that time, Mo Yuhuai had been wiped out of consciousness, considered dead, andpletely transformed into a magic stone capable of refining weapons, specifically used to deal with the original owner. Speaking of this life experience, it is also very miserable. Its not possible for the time being, but it will be soon. Mo Yuhuai remembered something and whispered, I have no grudge against you, so let me go quickly. Qian Yan: "You are in many disasters. If I throw you away now, you will still be dead in the future." Mo Yuhuai made no sound. Jiujiu added: "It is difficult to turn a stone into a human being, and many disasters are inevitable. I hide myself so that no one can find me." "There are countless powerful magic weapons in the immortal world that can calcte your location. You and I have some connections. I don''t want them to use you to deal with me. In the meantime, you stay here with me." Mo Yuhuai: "Aren''t you deceiving me and secretly nning to melt my sword?" Everyone in the world looks at him like this, they dont think he is a human being. Everyone who sees him will praise him as a good weapon refining material, but no one has ever treated him sincerely. He ended up like this, sleeping for countless years before waking up, thanks to his former friend. If you were obedient, you wouldnt. Mo Yuhuai was wary, always feeling that this woman was trying to stabilize him, and secretly thinking about how to use him to improve the quality of the sword. Qian Yan put Mo Yuhuai into his sleeve pocket because he was conscious and could not put it into the meson space. She felt the breath floating on Mo Yuhuai''s body and warned: "You''d better not run away, otherwise I will chop you to pieces." Mo Yuhuai: What a murderer! Or take another look? Sister, this stone is indeed a good material for refining weapons. Xuan Shuang said, It has given rise to consciousness. Mo Yuhuai was wary and a little sad. Look, as long as anyone sees him, no matter whether he is infected with the devil''s energy or not, the first thing he thinks is that he is a good material for refining weapons. Thinking of all the past events, he felt a little sad. Qian Yan seemed to have something to say: "Since you have be conscious, I will not use you to refine weapons." Mo Yuhuai did not answer. Someone once said this to him, but turned around and plotted against him. He would never believe these people''s sweet words, never again. Qianyan felt that this stone was insecure and did not exin much. Sister, should we go to Baozhu first or Jiangyao? Xuan Shuang asked. She was very sad about the choice of Lan Zhen and Yu Ling. Will the next two people choose the same choice? Chapter 660: Don’t worry about fairies (19) Chapter 660: Dont worry about fairies (19) Chapter 660: Dont worry about fairies (19) Its better to go to Baozhus side, she is participating in the battle for the right to inherit the throne. Xuan Shuang''s face changed drastically: "How dare she do that?" "Baozhu has always been aloof and refused to admit defeat. In the past, I was not convinced by anyone except the eldest sister. I am afraid she will use all means to help others win the throne." Xuan Shuang felt dizzy in his head, how dare he be. Qianyan didn''t waste much time, and in a few breaths he reached the pce where Baozhu was. At this time, she was the concubine of Prince Yu''s pce. Ever since she came to Beitang, she had be more favored than the princess. She participated in all the big and small things that happened in Beitang. Her confidants all respected her and knew that she had great talents and could do great things. She was different from the ordinary women who stayed in the backyard. Before this, Baozhu had already done a lot of things. When he was helping Beitang, he got into a fight and defeated several brothers. By chance, when Qian Yan arrived, Baozhu and Beitang Shiyu were whispering in the room. Upon closer inspection, it turned out that Beitang Shiyu was saying that the remaining brothers were a bit difficult to deal with, and he also revealed some strategies. It is impossible for ordinary people to aplish this, but Baozhu has immortal means, making it very easy to do this. "This person is very greedy. He wants the spirit beads and the luck of the Human Emperor." Qian Yan said, "He should guess that Baozhu has special means. It doesn''t matter to him whether Baozhu is a human or a monster. He can help him Its good to seize the throne. The cause and effect of using immortal means to participate in the seizure of the direct descendant will eventually fall on Baozhu. Baozhu''s nature is that she likes to be supported by others, and the favor given to her by Beitang Shiyu makes her very satisfied. Beitang Shiyu was the person she liked, and he was a prince. If he wanted to be an emperor in this world, it would be worthwhile for her to go down to earth. Waiting for Beitang Shiyu to leave, Qianyan appeared. Baozhu just raised her eyebrows. She was dressed elegantly and there was no trace of fairy spirit in her body. "Second sister, have youined to the eldest sister?" Baozhu asked. Without waiting for Xuan Shuang to say anything, Baozhu said: "I just came to the human world to y and experience the love in the world. I am living quite well now. When I finish this life, I will return to the fairy world. You don''t need to persuade me. He has his own n." You shouldnt participate in the fight for a legitimate son in the world. Xuan Shuang said. Baozhu: "I participated, and nothing happened. The so-called restraint was just to scare people. Second sister, you are so cowardly. You are making too much fuss. Beitang Shiyu himself is talented, except that he can be the emperor. , who else has this qualification? In the future, he will be the emperor and I will be the queen, and I will definitely leave a good story in this world." "Punishment has not fallen on you, that''s because you are still the fairy of my fairy grass garden. With the protection of my fairy grass garden, other fairies dare not touch you." Qian Yan interjected. Baozhu curled his lips indifferently: "Sister, I know you are powerful, but you should also understand me. After practicing for so many years, I am almost bored to death staying in the Fairy Grass Garden. It is not easy to find something interesting. Just let me y more, and Ill go back when Ive had enough. "Okay." Qian Yan responded. She walked towards Baozhu, and under the other''s disbelieving gaze, she took out her spirit beads and repeated her previous behavior towards the other two people, "If you like this world, then stay here." Here, you can y however you want from now on." "If you think immortals are boring, then you will live in this reincarnation for the rest of your lives, never enter immortality, and have nothing to do with my fairy grass garden." As Qian Yan finished speaking, a thunder sounded in the sky. The sound was not loud, but it was like hitting Baozhu''s soul, making her dizzy for a while. Chapter 661: Don’t worry about fairies (20) Chapter 661: Dont worry about fairies (20) Chapter 661: Dont worry about fairies (20) Her body was in some pain, and the loss of her immortal power made her even more panicked. She cried and said to Qian Yan, "Sister, I realize my mistake. I will go back with you now, okay?" Sister, I wont y anymore. I wont y anymore. Baozhu would not sacrifice herself for Beitang Shiyu, and immediately expressed her desire to be a god. Of course, she was resentful in her heart, feeling that Qian Yan was cold and heartless. Looking at Baozhu''s face, Xuan Shuang felt that he was even more disgusting than Lan Zhen and Yu Ling. In the past, she only thought that Baozhu was aloof and arrogant, but just now she really understood that Baozhu didn''t pay attention to these two sisters at all and didn''t know what respect was. Do you really think that these sisters are indispensable for the eldest sister? Qian Yan turned around and left, not even wanting to look at what was happening behind Baozhu, leaving only a soft word: "It''s toote." This Baozhu thinks he is smart, but he is the most supercilious. She was the one who advocated asking someone to pick up the treasure of the Fairy Grass Garden. She racked her brains to deal with the original owner. Xuanshuang followed Qian Yan to thest sister''s location and shared Jiang Yao, the culprit in the script, with sister Xiancaoyuan. At this time, Jiang Yao became the oiran of a flower house, just because she fell in love with a failed schr. Cui Xinyi continued to study and wrote poems for the girls in the flower house, which was very popr. Jiang Yao likes Cui Xinyi for three reasons: First, his unyielding and never-giving-up spirit. Second, I respect the girls in the flower house very much. I never touch or make dirty jokes. Thirdly, among the flowers, not a single leaf touched him, indicating that he could withstand the temptation. Jiang Yao turned into an oiran because of course she wanted to get acquainted with Cui Xinyi, hoping to have a rtionship with each other. At present, the two have developed to express their feelings for each other. Jiang Yao gave Cui Xinyi money to support him in continuing to obtain academic honors. Xuan Shuang looked at the flower building under the clouds with an expressionless face. He had long been numb and didn''t want to talk more about why Jiang Yao regarded this ce as child''s y. Which woman who enters this ce is not sad, who does not sigh at the misfortune of her life, and which woman in the world is willing to stay here? And Jiang Yao was able to keep his innocence when he was having fun here, not because he had so much magical power to rely on. "Cui Xinyi is a good person. I think he can go to high school if he persists and will redeem me." Jiang Yao smiled sweetly, "Eldest sister and second sister, please don''t try to persuade me. I will stay here and wait for him toe back." Qian Yan: So, you no longer want to be a god? Jiang Yao: "Everyone in the world says that immortals are good, but they don''t know how boring immortals are. Immortals also envy the true love in this world." Jiang Yao''s eyes were filled with anticipation: "Sister, if you don''te and experience it, you will know how intoxicating the true love in this world is." Qian Yan asked again: "So, you want to give up your identity as an immortal?" Jiang Yao: "In short, I will not go back." "That means giving up, I will help you." Qian Yan repeated his previous behavior, took away the **** medicine spirit beads, and regained his immortal power. Jiang Yao was weak and slumped on the ground, the sweet expression of true love in this world still lingering on his face. "This is how you can be a real mortal. You were just ying in the world before, so how can you experience the real mortal life? For the sake of my sisterhood for many years, I will help you and experience it well." Wait until Cui Xinyies to redeem you. Qian Yan disappeared without waiting for Jiang Yao to say anything. This ce is a ce of suffering for women in the world, but she, Jiang Yao, treats it as a ce for ying in the human world. In this case, let''s experience it again. Sister, the matter is finished, are you going back to heaven? Qian Yan: Dont worry, well go back together when those people are dead. Mo Yuhuai, who had been observing for a while, finally said: "Are those people your sisters?" Qian Yan: Not anymore. Mo Yuhuai: "There seems to be something wrong with their brains. Why is she your sister and not her biological child?" Xuan Shuang exined: "The eldest sister is an innate spiritual grass, and they are ordinary grass. There is a big difference." Mo Yuhuai: "No wonder their understanding is so poor." Xiaocao, I am about to transform. Qian Yan: You transform. Mo Yuhuai: "I am in your sleeve pocket, still wrapped in your handkerchief. It is difficult to change. Please let me out first." See you tomorrow Chapter 662: Don’t worry about fairies (21) Chapter 662: Dont worry about fairies (21) Chapter 662: Dont worry about fairies (21) Xiaocao, I have already transformed. This is not the first time that I have transformed. I know how to put on clothes, so you dont have to turn your back. Xuan Shuang was speechless. Is this magic stone a talkative person? It''s okay if you don''t talk, but if you talk there is no end, you can talk about everything for a long time. Is it because you are lonely and have no one to talk to? What Xuan Shuang didnt know was that her guess was correct. Mo Yuhuai appeared in the world as a Chaos Spiritual Stone. Everyone who saw him regarded him as a weapon refining material and would not talk to him at all. Before the rise of Heaven, he was tricked into escaping into the Demonic Abyss and buried underground for a few years. It was okay not to be conscious, but he was conscious but did not dare to speak easily, for fear that someone would treat him as material and melt him down. Qian Yan turned around, and saw that the magic stone he had just ced in the grass was gone. Instead, there stood a young man with a handsome appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old. He was dressed in ck clothes that gave people a sense of heaviness and oppression, but his face was a little innocent, and his eyes showed a kind of joy and anxiety of seeing the world again. Now that youve transformed, lets go. Mo Yuhuai walked to Qian Yan''s side in two steps: "Where are you going? Aren''t you not going back to heaven for the time being?" Also, what do you think of the clothes I transformed into? Is it suitable? Is it worthy of a magic stone? Its a pity that this deity is a magic stone, and his body exudes demonic energy from the inside out. If this deity had chosen to wear white clothes, it would be better to wear white clothes. It will look morefortable. Qian Yan stopped and said, "You can''t turn into white clothes?" Yes, I can. Isnt it ipatible with my identity? Isnt it a bit inconsistent for a person full of demonic energy to wear white clothes and dress up as an immortal? Qian Yan: "I don''t think you can wear whatever you like, regardless of whether it''s against thew or not. It all depends on your willingness? Is it possible that you dress for others to see?" Mo Yuhuai was stunned for a moment. In fact, he was not very understanding of the world, he only knew that the human heart was very scary. Even though he talks more now, he is actually secretly on guard. "How about changing into white clothes?" He looked at Qian Yan. This was the first time he had seen someone like Qian Yan since he was conscious. No, it should be grass. Qian Yan nodded: "Then try it." Mo Yuhuai immediately transformed his ck clothes into white clothes. The wless white clothes, coupled with his eyes that were ignorant of the world, instantly made people''s eyes bright. "This is good, it suits you." Qian Yan said before Mo Yuhuai asked. She still had at least some appreciation. The ck outfit just now was too heavy on the young man and was not suitable for him. Mo Yuhuai nodded with a smile and turned into a mirror to look at him. Apparently he was still somewhat satisfied with his appearance. Xiaocao, I dont know your name yet. gers. "Don''t you have a surname? That''s right, our innate spiritual beings all have no surnames, only first names. My name is Huai. You can call me Huai. Not many people know my name." Mo Yuhuai raised his eyebrows. , there is an expression on your handsome face that you are honored to do. Xiaocao, are you here specifically for your sisters who are mentally ill? Qian Yan: Yeah. "I heard you say before that you have to wait for certain people to die before going back. Are they those people who hooked up with your sister? Are they also from the heaven?" Qian Yan responded and kept walking. There was nothing urgent to do now and there was no need to rush for time. She stopped walking in the clouds and chose the mostmon way for mortals to travel - walking. Chapter 663: Don’t worry about fairies (22) Chapter 663: Dont worry about fairies (22) Chapter 663: Dont worry about fairies (22) Xiaocao, you said before that someone would use me to harm you. Did you spy on something? Are they the guys who hooked up with your sister? How are you going to solve this problem when they go back? "Xiaocao, I advise you not to believe Zhang Jinghao. These little guys dare to plot against you. He may not know it. This person is very hypocritical. Don''t be deceived by his appearance." Mo Yuhuai''s voice was chirping just now. He became lowered, "I believe he will die." Qianyan paused and looked sideways at the young man''s gloomy face: "I have no intention of believing him. I must take the lives of those people. Not only must I take them, but I must also destroy them." She is not a fool. Even in the memory of the original owner, Emperor Zhang Jinghao was not involved in plotting against her, but it can still be inferred that without the Emperors secret permission, these people would dare to plot against her? He plotted against the original owner to be a demon, and then summoned the powerful powers of the three realms to eradicate her as the Emperor of Heaven. He took advantage of everyone and finally enjoyed the results without anyone saying anything wrong about him. When mentioned, everyone will praise this person as fair and worthy of being the Lord of the Three Realms. I dont believe he is the best. Mo Yuhuais voice was low, his eyes a little misty, as if he had gone back to countless years ago through the morning fog in front of him, and was recalling something, I wonder what his strength is like now. Although he is a stone, he is very vengeful and has never forgotten the hatred he had many years ago. Stone, do you have a grudge against the Emperor of Heaven? "Yes." Mo Yuhuai did not avoid the question, "Maybe I should go to the Demon Abyss to absorb all the demonic energy below, and I should be able to fight with it." Qian Yan thought in his mind that Mo Yuhuai was actually not weak. As an innate spiritual being, he was actually very powerful. However, he was still too simple when faced with theplex human heart. And it is very difficult for spiritual beings to be adults in this world, and their lives will be apanied by various disasters. Without these restrictions, Mo Yuhuai might not have ended up in such a miserable end. Zhang Jinghao''s ability to sit in the position of Emperor of Heaven unharmed wasrgely due to luck. Mo Yuhuai does not have this luck. As an innate spiritual being, he already has all the advantages, and thew of heaven will only set up many obstacles for him. In fact, to put it bluntly, the way of heaven in this world favors immortals, and it is difficult for spiritual beings to fight against immortals no matter how good they are. The existence of the original owner and Mo Yuhuai is just a stepping stone for those people. Just because they are innate spiritual beings, even if they are just the Lan Zhens of Immortal Grass, haven''t they be tools for those star officials to improve their strength? Xiaocao, Zhang Jinghao is not aggressive. We have no inherent advantage. He is very lucky and has been in the position of Emperor of Heaven for who knows how many years. This alone can suppress us. He is the Emperor of Heaven now and has countless supporters. To fight against him is to fight against those guys who take advantage of it. They will not allow it. When the timees, you may be hunted down by them in the three realms. Qian Yan: Why dont we join forces? Mo Yuhuai''s strength is pretty good, but he happens to have a grudge against Zhang Jinghao. Wouldn''t it be a waste not to use it? It''s better to have enemies, and their cooperative rtionship will be very strong. She also deduced that Zhang Jinghao should be the friend who betrayed Mo Yuhuai. Zhang Jinghao can plot against Mo Yuhuai, so he can obviously plot against the original owner, the innate spiritual grass. Ordinary spiritual objects can no longer improve Zhang Jinghao much, but the original owner is different. The innate spiritual grass that was first opened in the world, if she hadn''t been powerful, how many people wouldn''t want to use her as medicine? Chapter 664: Don’t worry about fairies (23) Chapter 664: Dont worry about fairies (23) Chapter 664: Dont worry about fairies (23) Mo Yuhuai only hesitated for a moment before agreeing. Not only did Qian Yan think that their cooperative rtionship would be strong, he also believed that they would not fall out at least until they defeated Zhang Jinghao. Xiaocao, do you have any good ideas for dealing with Zhang Jinghao? Qian Yan: "Just rush up and kill him, what more good ideas do you need? With absolute strength, all conspiracies are paper tigers." There are many of them. Mo Yuhuai regretted for a moment. This little piece of grass seems a bit reckless. He even rushes up and beats people to death. He is rough and brainless. Can cooperation really seed? Why was he being forged by Zhang Jinghao after he had already seen his own end? Qian Yan did not dwell on this issue, but asked: "Where is the Demon Abyss? I have nothing to do now. I will apany you to the Demon Abyss to swallow up the demonic energy over there." Mo Yuhuai had no choice but to stop talking and took Qian Yan to Mo Yuan. Actually, Qian Yan knows where Moyuan is and the original owner has stayed there. Back then, she also nned to absorb the demonic energy from the Demonic Abyss, but unfortunately she didn''t have enough time and the heavenly world reacted too quickly. "Xiaocao, I am going to absorb the demonic energy. You must protect the Dharma seriously here." Mo Yuhuai warned, "If Zhang Jinghao knew about it in advance, he would definitely arrange someone to deal with me." You just go, I wont let anything happen to you. Mo Yuhuai looked back at Qianyan, but he actually believed her in his heart. He had never seen eyes like hers. Except that she was a little interested in him at first, maybe because she wanted to use him to sharpen her sword, but after she learned his identity, she never showed any interested eyes again. As a good piece of weapon-making material, he felt for the first time that he was not coveted by others. What can I say about this feeling? It makes him willing to believe it again. In fact, not everyone in this world will want to use him to refine weapons when they see him. He turned into his true body and jumped into the rich demonic aura. Qian Yan was standing outside the Demonic Abyss, making seals with his fingers, quickly covering up the secret of this ce. She inherited the strength of the original owner and has be almost familiar with it these days. She not only has the strength of the original owner, but also has powerful power in her soul. Regarding the power in her soul, she has never fully demonstrated it because her body cannot support it. The body of the original owner can obviously support it. If a fight breaks out and the original owner is not strong enough, she will use the power in her soul. In fact, she has long discovered that the power in her soul will decrease a little with each rebirth. Even if it was just a little bit, after being reborn for so many lives, she still noticed it. Sinceing to the small world, she was shocked to find that the power in her soul had stabilized and had a vague tendency to increase. She doesn''t know what''s going on, she only knows that traveling in the small world is good for her, which means that her power will not decrease, but will increase. She is of course curious about her life experience, and hopes to one day figure out all the secrets about her body and see who caused her to fall into endless rebirth. Find the person and get rid of him. Sister, are you really nning to make an enemy of the heavens? Xuan Shuang asked after Qian Yan stopped forming the seal. Qian Yan: "They were the first to make an enemy of me. The Emperor of Heaven must know this. He has not made a breakthrough for many years. If he wants to make further progress, he must use external forces." The Immortal Grass Garden is not under the control of the Three Realms and has a special status. How do you think an Emperor of Heaven could tolerate it for so many years? Xuan Shuang sighed: "No matter what, I will follow my eldest sister." The eldest sister is an innate spiritual herb, and it is impossible not to be coveted by others. Chapter 665: Don’t worry about fairies (24) Chapter 665: Dont worry about fairies (24) Chapter 665: Dont worry about fairies (24) Mo Yuhuai transformed into his own body and absorbed the demonic energy in the Moyuan. Qianyan was not idle either, sitting outside to improve his cultivation. Xuanshuang would asionally go outside to see how Lan Zhen and the others were doing, and when he came back, he would sit aside in a daze. Time slipped away unknowingly, and decades passed in a sh, but it was only a few dozen days in the sky. Xuan Shuang came back that day and saw that Qian Yan had woken up from trance. He walked quickly to her and whispered: "Sister, Jiang Yao only has one breath left." Xuan Shuang has often gone out to pay attention to those people in recent years. She knew exactly what happened to Jiang Yao and briefly told Qian Yan what happened to Jiang Yao. The Jiang Yao Xianli and the spirit beads were both taken away by Qian Yan. The spring breeze in the flower house was like a duck to water, and she finally realized how difficult it is for a woman to escape from here. She realized as she wished, the hardships of a human woman in this ce. She had never saved up any money because of her status as a fairy, and her life was extremely difficult. If it weren''t for that beautiful face, she would probably have suffered even more. At first she was expecting Cui Xinyi toe and redeem her body, but she was so stubborn that she didnt see other guests and waited for Cui Xinyi toe and redeem her body. Seeing this, the madam had no choice but to pass on a false message to her, saying that Cui Xinyi had already married in high school and had no intention of redeeming her. Jiang Yao had been looking forward to it for a long time, but Cui Xinyi did note as expected. She met other guests with a broken jar. In order to get rid of this suffering ce, she was taken away by the dandy. Because of her status as a Hualou woman, she could only be the lowest concubine. Later she knew that the madam had deceived her, so she used the money she had saved to look for news about Cui Xinyi, and she actually found out. Chui Xinyi is indeed in high school, but he already has a beautiful wife at home. She was still unwilling to give in, so she found an opportunity to meet with Cui Xinyi and asked him why he had not fulfilled his promise. But Cui Xinyi said to her: "I didn''t know it was true that actors were ruthless before. After I returned home to get married after high school, I never forgot you and nned toe here to redeem myself. I didn''t expect you to have been with Mr. Li''s family a long time ago." . Cui Xinyi used her of being half-hearted and careless. Jiang Yao used Cui Xinyi of returning home from high school to marry a wife instead of redeeming her body first, which was also a vition of the promise she made back then. Otherwise, how could she hastily agree to Mr. Li. Cui Xinyi said at this time: "You are from Hualou. I don''t despise your background. I went back to redeem your life because you are affectionate and righteous. I want to take you out to live a pure life, but you only want to be my wife. You have no self-awareness." . She was born in Hualou, and she still bes my Cui Xinyis first wife. Doesnt that mean Im going to lose face? At this time, Jiang Yao realized that Cui Xinyi''s so-called cleansing of leaves was because he disliked the Hualou girl for being unclean. His promise to redeem her body was different from what she thought. In his heart, he has always looked down on these promiscuous women, but she was blind enough to fall in love with him. She did not hesitate to give up her identity as a fairy and ended up in such a situation. She really regretted it. Mr. Li knew that Jiang Yao secretly met Cui Xinyi, causing her to fall out of favor and live alone in the backyard for the rest of her life. Chui Xinyi''s life was not peaceful, with ups and downs. He almost died in every disaster, but miraculously survived it. Jiang Yao has no feelings for him for a long time, and hopes that Qianyan can find her, or end his mortal life as soon as possible before returning to the fairy world. Yes, Jiang Yao still believes that she can return to the fairy world after death. Qian Yan was just scaring her before. Chapter 666: Don’t worry about fairies (25) Chapter 666: Dont worry about fairies (25) Chapter 666: Dont worry about fairies (25) "Sister, do you want to go see Jiang Yao?" Xuan Shuang just finished saying this, and shook her head quickly, "Forget it, she just wants to be a fairy because of the bad ending. If she and Cui Xinyi are in love, she won''t I would think so." This is the nature of her younger sisters. They are selfish by nature and have never thought about their eldest sister. int Xuan Shuang breathed a sigh of relief and heard Qian Yan say: "I have to help Shi Shi protect thew." Xuan Shuang nodded, this is still important. Whether the eldest sister can fight against the heaven, this magic stone is also crucial. On the other side, Jiang Yao, who was lying in a dpidated, dusty room with an unpleasant sour smell, stared at the door every day, hoping that Qian Yan would appear. She waited, hoped, and waited until she took herst breath, but she couldn''t get the ending she expected. As soon as she died, her soul was locked by the evil. You little bastard, you are so brave, you dare to lock me up, do you know who I am? "You guys release me quickly, otherwise my eldest sister is here and you won''t get anything good to eat." Yin Chai flipped through the booklet in his hand andpared it with the **** medicine: "Yes, it''s the **** medicine. Take it away." Let go, do you know who my eldest sister is? My eldest sister is Lord Qianyan of the Immortal Grass Garden in Heaven, you cant afford to offend her! One of them was flipping through the booklet and said impatiently: "Decades ago, Zunjun expelled you from the Immortal Book and severed the rtionship between sisters. There has been no rtionship between you for a long time. You are using the name of Zunjun Threatening us to deal with official matters and ruining your reputation will be an additional crime." Jiang Yao waspletely dumbfounded. Was the eldest sister serious back then? She could no longer be fierce, and was taken away by the evil spirits in a daze. "Sister, Yu Ling has only one breath left. She regrets it and chants eldest sister''s name on the couch every day." Xuan Shuang sent thetest news. When Qian Yan was indifferent, he continued to talk about Yu Ling''s life. . After Jiang Zirong became stupid, Yu Ling''s life became even more difficult. Originally I could still hope that Jiang Zirong could go to high school, but now she has to take care of Jiang''s mother who is paralyzed in bed, Jiang Zirong who is as stupid as a three-year-old child, and Jiang Qingfeng, who is bitter and only knows how to give orders andins when he sees her. Jiang Qingfeng did not marry wellter and often went back to her parents'' home to vent her anger on Yu Ling and ask for finances. Jiang Zirong was stupid, but hispassionate and pitiful temperament remained unchanged. He was naturally close to his two rtives, Jiang Mu and Jiang Qingfeng. Whenever Yu Ling gets a little angry and quarrels with the two, he will scold Yu Ling and beat her up. At first she was hoping that Jiang Zirong would recover, but then she gradually became desperate. In the first half of her life, she gritted her teeth and did not regret it. In the second half of her life, she finally couldn''t hold on anymore and wiped away tears all day long. Yu Ling, like Jiang Yao, believed that she would be able to see Qian Yan before she died and regain her status as a fairy. She made a decision in her heart to be a fairy in the future and nevere down to earth again. This lesson was enough. However, after her death, she was directly captured by Yin Chai, and at the same time learned that she would never be an immortal again, and could only fall into this endless cycle of reincarnation. In the underworld, when she saw Jiang Yao, she didn''t hug her and cry. Yu Ling had long since lost her original innocence and kindness. The moment she saw Jiang Yao, she jumped on him and beat her up. She has not forgotten that if Jiang Yao had note up with those harmful words, she would not be in this situation. "It''s all your fault!" Yu Ling pulled Jiang Yao''s hair and shouted loudly, her wrinkled face full of ferocity, "If it weren''t for you, I would still be the fairy of the Immortal Grass Garden, it''s all you! I''ll beat you to death...I''ll beat you Damn you whore!" See you tomorrow Chapter 667: Don’t worry about fairies (26) Chapter 667: Dont worry about fairies (26) Chapter 667: Dont worry about fairies (26) Sister, Baozhu is not doing well. Recently, he has been burning incense and bathing in the small Buddhist hall every day, and talking to the statue of eldest sister. I wonder if eldest sister feels anything? Xuanshuang was a little strange, because Qianyan looked surprised, which meant that Qianyan had not received Baozhu''s call at all. Eldest sister is devoted to cultivation and does not engage in worshiping. It is normal for people in the world not to worship eldest sister. But this does not mean that someone worships her statue. She will not know. As long as she is a slightly qualified believer, she can easily detect what these believers say to the statue with her eldest sister''s magic power. However, the eldest sister looked obviously surprised at the moment, and Xuan Shuang guessed a possibility. Baozhu, who originally seemed sincere, had never been sincere in his heart. If she really wanted to worship her eldest sister and felt repentant, this would definitely not be the case. Sister, you havent noticed? Qian Yan: No. Xuan Shuang paused for a moment and then said: "It seems that Baozhu is just showing off. Over the years, it has be increasingly difficult to see through the surface. In the past, he would talk ill to himself about the eldest sister and the viin. These things If she hadnt done this in years, I thought she truly regretted it. Baozhu was dishonest in worshiping the statue. Xuan Shuang didn''t even bother to ask Qianyan if he wanted to go over and see Baozhu. Instead, he talked about Baozhu''s experiences over the years. Baozhu''s personality is different from that of Yu Ling and Jiang Yao. She is an extremely proud and arrogant person and does not feel inferior to anyone, even the eldest sister who is so kind to her. I think that if she had an innate spiritual grass, she would definitely not be worse than her eldest sister. This is the conclusion that Xuan Shuang hase to after years of observation. It turns out that this sister with a perverse personality has long secretlypared herself with her eldest sister, and is even very jealous of her. Baozhu had a wonderful life, but she didn''t particrly like Beitang Shiyu. After Qian Yan took away the spirit beads and the immortal power, she really suffered a lot. First of all, Beitang Shiyu knew that she was impatient, and became increasingly impatient with her, treating her as an ordinary back-house woman. The princess and the people in the pce gradually realized that she had fallen out of favor and began to target her. Beitang Shiyu was busy fighting for the right to be the heir and had no time to care about this. She suffered a lot from stumbling, but she had to admit that Baozhu was indeed much smarter than the others and found her position quickly. After the days got better, she didn''t want to put her hope in Beitang Shiyu. Obviously this ambitious man has always used her as a tool. She used to be a tool to seize the throne, but now she is a tool to have fun. She needs to use her talents to choose another master. After a period of observation, she selected another prince who was very promising to win the throne and was also a strong rival in Beitang. In fact, she had already seen that without the help of her immortal power, it would be very difficult to face the remaining brothers in Beitang. This was the biggest reason why she didn''t want to coax Beitang Shiyu. Baozhu designed some collisions between the two of them with a certain prince, which aroused the other''s pity and inadvertently revealed his talented side. The prince was shocked and felt that it was an insult to Beitang Shiyu to put such a woman in the back house. This person is not a love brain, he just thinks that Baozhu can be used. Baozhu has never used beauty to seduce, which ismonly used by ordinary people. She doesn''t want the other person to immediately think that she is a toy. Every time she appears, she only leaves an impression on the other person. She feels aggrieved by living in the back house. Chapter 668: Don’t worry about fairies (27) Chapter 668: Dont worry about fairies (27) Chapter 668: Dont worry about fairies (27) These men all have amon problem. It is wrong for a talented and ambitious woman like her to live in someone else''s back house, but they all want her to live in their own back house. After meeting and getting to know each other by chance, Baozhu gradually showed his appreciation and sighed that the other person was indeed a man of great talent and cared about the people of the world. At the same time, he shaped his own image and made the other party feel that he was a person who cared about the country and the people. The prince really believed it, so he started to smear Beitang Shiyu. In fact, it was not a nder. He had a lot of smear material. By visiting the thatched cottage three times, he gradually made Baozhu prefer him, hoping that she could help him for the sake of the peace of the people in the world, instead of continuing to stay with Beitang Shiyu. Baozhu deliberately or unintentionally angered the princess in the pce, suffered hardships, and turned against her. Everything was so natural. Baozhu used his resourcefulness to sessfully board the ship of the future monarch. Of course, in the end, she was taken into the harem by the new monarch. Baozhu really figured out the thoughts of these people and never tried to be clever in front of the new monarch. But the harem is a ce where there are always fights, and apanying the emperor is like apanying a tiger. Her previous strategies cannot be used against the new emperor, and she can only be a simple harem empress, living in the harem for a stable life. "Baozhu did not be a queen because of her status, and she also lost her fertility during the pce battle," Xuan Shuang said, "but she doesn''t care about this very much." Once Baozhu was a fairy and had never thought about having children. Even when he came down to earth, he thought it was a good ce to y in this world. "After decades in the harem, she is now the Queen Mother of the West Pce, and is respected by the new king, just because she extended a helping hand when the new king was in danger." Xuan Shuang sighed, "Baozhu is indeed smarter than others, and Determined enough. Qian Yan: But she is a white-eyed wolf. Xuan Shuang was silent. The eldest sister once said that Baozhu was involved in all the ns to get rid of the eldest sister in the secrets she spied. She couldn''t ept this either. Qian Yan actually guessed that Baozhu participated in the task of getting rid of the original owner for a different reason than the others. Several other people felt that she was possessed by a demon, wanted to kill their husbands, harmed the three realms, and was a scourge. And this Baozhu, will he take risks for the so-called husband? From the perspective of Baozhu''s life, it is absolutely impossible. She got involved because she wanted to get a share of the pie. Baozhu has probably failed to calcte that she is cooperating with these gods. In what capacity does she divide them? Being a harem empress and giving her some innate spiritual herbs to improve her cultivation are not the same thing at all. No **** is willing to give out even a tiny bit. Baozhu doesn''t have much potential, and she once used her magical power to intervene to seize the direct descendant. The Emperor of Heaven will do whatever is required ording to the regtions. The most he can do is to reduce her crime a little. Speaking of it, its also a joke. Qianyan did not go to see Baozhu. Before Baozhu died, he stared at the statue and suppressed all his anger, so he did not insult the statue. She has been crawling and wallowing in the pce for decades, and she is no longer as impulsive as before. If she insults the statue now, Qianyan will probably be able to sense it, which will be detrimental to her. Whether you can return to the fairy world or not, you will only know after you die. After his death, his soul was tortured away by Yin Chao. Baozhu did not resist, and was thinking about what to do next. When Qian Yan learned about Baozhus reaction, he was not surprised. The current Baozhu is more restrained than the one the original owner met. Xuan Shuang sighed: "It will be Lan Zhen soon." Qian Yan rarely took the initiative to ask: "How is Lan Zhen?" Ill update two chapters first, and Ill continue writingter. If you cant wait, Ill watch it tomorrow morning. Go to bed early. Chapter 669: Don’t worry about fairies (28) Chapter 669: Dont worry about fairies (28) Chapter 669: Dont worry about fairies (28) Speaking of Lan Zhen, Xuan Shuang paused for a while. Qian Yan didnt ask any further questions and waited patiently for Xuan Shuang to be brewed before talking. In fact, the original owner didnt know much about these picked-up sisters. He might have understood them at first, butter the sisters grew up and had their own ideas. The original owner is a cultivator and will not interfere too much in the private affairs of his sisters unless someone bullies them. "Let''s start when Chang Xian was bitten by the spider demon and we left there." Xuan Shuang said slowly, "As the eldest sister expected, Chang Xian did not die, and the spider demon''s poison was inexplicably cured. Chang Xian''s body is much weaker than before, and he can no longer have fun with his group of bad friends." "The youngdy of the Chang family also had no feelings for Chang Xian. Lan Zhen took on the important task of taking care of Chang Xian. Seeing her dedication, Mrs. Chang reluctantly epted her and finally did not embarrass her." "Chang Xian was decadent all day long. Facing the faces of the Chang family, he felt bored, but he didn''t dare to die, so he lived in such a muddle. Lan Zhen worked hard every day, andter became a head older than Mrs. Chang. Chang Xian I have no interest in marrying again, so I stayed with Mrs. Chang under the pressure of the Chang family." "Mrs. Chang gave birth to a pair of twins, a boy and a girl, but they were physically injured. She was not happy for a day at Chang''s house. Everyone gathered around the twins, and no one cared about how she was doing. Finally, she became disheartened. After the baby was one month old, , she became a monk and didnt want to have anything to do with the Chang family anymore, she just wanted to live a pure life. Speaking of this, Xuan Shuang also sighed. In the past few decades, she has seen many things in the world. Everyone has their own helplessness. This ce is really not suitable for games. You think it''s a game, but it''s someone else''s fate. She saw that Qianyan was still the same as before, as if she was not touched by these things, and continued: "The task of taking care of the second elder, Chang Xian, and the two children fell entirely on Lan Zhen. Later, Mr. Chang thought she was not bad, and took him with him She handles business outside the Chang family. Just because Mr. Chang saw it, Chang Xian couldn''t help her up." Those who dont know think Chang Xian is infatuated and envious of Lan Zhens good fortune. Lan Zhen was the only one who couldn''t express the pain in her heart. She came to this world and didn''t realize true love. She really experienced the bitterness of the world. She had long since lost her initial feelings for Chang Xian. Chang Xian chased after her and asked about the ancestral tea, and also asked if she had anything else at home to help him regain his health. Those longing eyes only didn''t care what happened to her, and she seemed to understand. When Chang Xian chose to have a child with Mrs. Chang, she also mentioned that she wanted to have a child, but she identally saw the disgust in Chang Xian''s eyes. She went to look in the mirror in a panic, only to realize that she looked like this and could no longer catch Chang Xian''s eyes. Lan Zhen manages the huge Chang family. The two old people respect her quite a bit, and she raises the two children single-handedly. Chang Xian is in poor health and can only take two steps outside every day. He dares not go far. His two children have not grown up yet. Later, Lan Zhen sent away the two elders of the Chang family and took the two children alone. At that time, she was in a trance, as if she saw the eldest sister who was protecting her. No matter what danger there is, the eldest sister always protects them so calmly and never causes them to suffer. In the past, she only felt that these were things that should be taken for granted, but now she understands that there is nothing that should be taken for granted. Eldest sister doesnt owe her anything. Chapter 670: Don’t worry about fairies (29) Chapter 670: Dont worry about fairies (29) Chapter 670: Dont worry about fairies (29) She doesnt owe these two children anything either. The eldest sister took care of her because she was lucky enough to grow up next to her and have been with her for many years. The eldest sister regarded her as a younger sister and relied entirely on her love. She took care of the two children because she felt they were pitiful and couldn''t bear not to take care of them. Mrs. Chang was heartbroken by this and decided to leave. She is the only one who can take care of these two children. Twenty yearster, when the two children asked her with angry faces, whether she showed up to seduce their father, which made their mother leave sadly, and they even shouted to find her mother. There was no longer any admiration for her in the eyes of the two children. There is only shame, anger, and hatred. It turns out that the person who raised them is such a person, which is simply a shame in their lives. Lan really didnt know what to say. She opened her mouth several times and couldnt exin. Even if I exin it, will they believe it? The two children did not bring their mother back, and the other did not show up. Naturally, the two children took this grudge against Lan Zhen. The two children joined forces to take control of the family business, and Lan Zhen waspletely idle. Under their cold words, he even moved into the smallest room in the house. She still has no exnation, she can''t exin it. The two children know this, so it must be someone with good intentions. She didn''t want to worry about it anymore, she was just thinking about what she wanted in this life. Lan Zhen carefully recalled what happened since he became conscious, and felt how much it ovepped with these short decades. At that time, she chose Chang Xian without hesitation, which broke the eldest sister''s heart. Just as the two children, who were raised by their own hands, felt that she had driven away their biological mother, it also broke her heart. Sister, Im sorry. Lan Zhen found a piece of wood and carved a statue of the **** himself. He would kneel in front of the statue every day to repent when he had nothing to do. She no longer expected her eldest sister to forgive her, but she felt so sad that she wanted to end this ordinary life every day. But this is the life of a mortal, and it is also the life she deserves. She repented. Xuan Shuang was talking about Lan Zhen''s past years. Qian Yan suddenly interrupted her and continued. In fact, there was nothing more to say. Since the two children found out about their biological mother, Lan Zhen spent more time in that small room confessing in front of her eldest sister''s statue. It was the first time Qian Yan felt the tie from the statue. She suddenly realized and followed the tie. A flicker of consciousness actually covered the wooden statue, and he saw Lan Zhen, who was full of traces of time, kneeling devoutly on the cold floor without a futon. Qian Yan could clearly feel the confessioning from Lan Zhen, but of course she was still not much touched. She is not the real original owner and cannot be touched. She feels that Lan Zhen deserves whatever fate he ends up with. Can you go back to the past just by repenting? No matter how sincere your regret is, is it worthy of forgiveness? impossible! She still respects the original owner in this regard. Everyone has their own opinions, so she still ns to ask the original owner. It''s one thing to ask. She can''t change her previous decision because Lan really regrets letting the other persone back and be a god. Dont even think about it. Even if the original owner forgives you, dont even think about it. As agreed before, she can do whatever she wants, and the original owner cannot interfere. System 666, with infinite pressure, faced the indifferent eyes of his host and asked: [Junjun, what do you think about this? "Didn''t fellow Taoist handle it very well?" The woman opened her indifferent eyes. Chapter 671: Don’t worry about fairies (30) Chapter 671: Dont worry about fairies (30) Chapter 671: Dont worry about fairies (30) "If I offer to forgive Lan Zhen at this time, I''m afraid Taoist friend will be angry and won''t be able to do what I want. You tell her not to worry too much, just take care of Xuan Shuang, and there is no need for others." It is rare for a woman to smile. This smile is light and gentle, and the past is gone like the wind. regret? All regrets are just unsatisfactory choices. If it goes as nned, who will regret it? I dont know if its an illusion, but System 666 feels that the womans demonic energy is getting less and less. System 666: [Master host, please feel free to do it. Zunjun is not an indecisive person. I feel that she has be enlightened and the demonic energy in her body is dissipating. Hehe, I think it has something to do with the host''s experience during this period. She said she didn''t care about the situation here, so I let her go. Her ears are so sensitive that it''s hard not to notice. Qian Yan: "You are such a clever little kid." System 666 was so happy that he couldn''t find Bei Nan. It was not easy to be praised by Empress Daiei. Now that he has been praised, can he be worthy of being a general? There are thousands of talents around Lord Host, but he is the only one with the most talent. He will work hard, strive to enrich himself, improve himself, and not let those little loserspare to him. Qianyan didnt know that System 666 had conducted a rich brainstorming and positioned himself as a unified talent. Qian Yan''s consciousness was still on the wooden statue. He felt that Lan Zhen''s aura was getting weaker and weaker. He was probably dying, so he did not withdraw his consciousness for the time being. About a stick of incense, Lan Zhen, who was lying on the ground, breathed hisst. Yin Chai had been waiting aside and cuffed Lan Zhen''s soul. Lan Zhen didn''t struggle, but quickly looked at the statue and said sorry again. The two yinzai bowed their hands to the statue of Qian Yan: "We were ordered to capture Lan Zhen''s soul and return it to the underworld, so we left here and disturbed you." "You two, can I take the statue away with me?" Lan Zhen said, "I''m afraid I won''t be treated well if I stay here." Yin Cha naturally agreed. This is not a difficult thing. If something happens if they stay here, they might be implicated. Lan Zhen held the statue and was escorted away by two shady men. At this moment, the door was pushed open. The two children she had raised learned that she had no breath, so they burst into tears at her, saying that they were wrong. . These two children are not stupid, but they are much smarter than her, and they found out the truth so quickly. But she had long since put aside this fate, and was not much moved by their confession. Lan Zhen was stunned, her soul kept trembling. It was obvious that it was difficult for the soul to have tears, but she shed tears at this time. The two ghosts quickly asked: "Lan Zhen, what''s wrong with you?" The soul sheds tears, but it is a rare thing, so they are more concerned about it. Besides, this man is much gentler than the previous ones, and he is also holding the statue of the king. Maybe Zunjun will remember this person one day and want to take her back. Lan Zhen started to cry now, crying very sadly. While she was crying, she looked back at the two children who were holding her body and crying bitterly. Life, separation and death are normal, Yin Chai said. There is still time, I can allow you to see more. Crying so sadly shows the depth of emotion. Lan Zhen: No need. You two, lets go. She was not crying for the two children she had raised with her own hands, it was not that she was reluctant to part with them. She really tried her best to cultivate feelings for them. However, this feeling faded as what happenedter. What makes her care more is the years she spent with her eldest sister. What she was crying about was that the eldest sister might be like her now and not care about the two children''s confession. So, what she was crying about was losing her eldest sister forever. She can''t go back to that ce, and she doesn''t even have a chance to apologize to her eldest sister in person. In the underworld, Lan Zhen met three other people. The appearance of her crying all the way attracted the three people who were arguing endlessly. See you tomorrow Chapter 672: Don’t worry about fairies (31) Chapter 672: Dont worry about fairies (31) Chapter 672: Dont worry about fairies (31) "What''s the use of crying? You can''t go back to heaven if you cry anymore, and you can''t be a fairy. Do you think crying can make her pity?" Baozhu sneered at Lan Zhen''s pitiful look. She nced around and found that Lan Zhen looked better than Jiang Yao and Yu Ling. Jiang Yao Soul looked sickly and had a bad smell on his body. Yu Ling looked like a peasant woman who had worked hard all her life. Her skin was rough and dark, and her eyes were dull and fierce. She felt disgusted just by looking at her. Although she has been fighting constantly in her life, in the end she is pampering herself. She died at the end of her lifespan, and the years had not left many traces on her face. Standing here, she stood out, like ady from a noble family who came to themon people. Lan Zhen looks quite old and is dressed simply. Except for crying, he actually looks much calmer. In short, he is not that annoying. From Baozhu''s point of view, Lan Zhen seems to have changed less, and he can vaguely see the shadow of his former youth. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but be startled. After so many years, it was really unexpected that Lan Zhen still had traces of her past. What has Lan Zhen experienced in these years? Baozhu found a clean ce in the cell and sat down: "At this time, tell me about your experiences." Perhaps their status is a little special, and the underworld is still verifying what happened in their long lives and what the cause and effect were. Only when they are listed one by one can their merits and demerits be calcted. Jiang Yao pushed Yu Ling away with all her strength. She would not feel any pain from simply beating her soul. However, she was still very angry when she was pushed to the ground by Yu Ling. Yu Ling kept saying "whore, old bitch", which really **** her off. Even if this matter had something to do with her, it was her who took the book of words back to the Fairy Grass Garden, but if her jade spirit didn''t yearn for this, how could she follow her down to earth? Xuan Shuang has been with them every day and has read these story books. Didnt he follow them down to earth? From Jiang Yao''s point of view, it was clearly Yu Ling''s inability to hold on to her original intention that led to what happened to her. It was unreasonable to me her entirely. Baozhu didn''t want to see a few people quarreling anymore, so she was the first to talk about her own experience. Her life was not unsatisfactory, and she looked a little proud when she mentioned some important events. Without fairy power, no spirit beads, and not being a fairy, she can still be at ease in the mortal world. Her confident appearance makes Yu Ling and Jiang Yao feel ufortable. The two of them thought about their experiences, and the more they thought about it, the more frustrated they became. They wanted to take out those who had bullied them and give them a good beating. Jiang Yao hated Cui Xinyi to death for being such a heartless man, pretending to be an honest schr, but she didn''t expect that she was so filthy inside, she was blinded. She also hated Qian Yan very much. She knew clearly that the Hualou girl had a dire fate, but he left her there without mercy at all. It was so heartless. Even if she has a little bit of magical power, she will not have to rely on men for a living. What''s even more hateful is that Mr. Li promised to be nice to her, but in the end, she only met Cui Xinyi twice, and the other party kept neglecting her and not wanting to see her. In this life, she has lived a miserable life. What''s even worse is that Mr. Li actually treats her as a random gift. She has forgotten how many times she has been given away, and it is not a good memory anyway. She hates these people, including Qian Yan. Chapter 673: Don’t worry about fairies (32) Chapter 673: Dont worry about fairies (32) Chapter 673: Dont worry about fairies (32) Baozhu''s evaluation of Jiang Yao was: "Idiot, you actually believe in a man''s deep love. Do you really not know that men in the mortal world like to go to the flower house and also despise the women in the flower house? Do you expect them to marry you? Its better to empty their money bags than to be a real wife. Jiang Yao was so embarrassed that she was criticized, but she actually agreed with Baozhu''s words. It is indeed true. If she could figure it out early and save a fortune by relying on her beauty when she was young, she would never be miserable in herter years and be disliked by everyone. Yu Ling then talked about her life experience, serving a fool, a paralytic, and a sister-inw. In the end, she couldn''t please him and died of exhaustion. Baozhu scolded rudely: "With your appearance when you were young, you might as well just take the money and run away. You have no identity in the mortal world, and your rtionship with that fool cannot be considered a real husband and wife. If you go to another strange ce, who will Do you know who you were before? If you pretend to be a refugee, you won''t live too badly. Anyway, you don''t have much brains, so only your face can be used." Yu Ling wanted to refute, but couldn''t. She is indeed not as good as Baozhu. Baozhu has the ability to assist the new king and knows the world''s major events. She cannot see that far. Baozhu sneered, they are really a bunch of losers who can''t live well without their immortal power. Being sisters with these people really lowers her status. I dont have a good brain, and I dont know how to use my own advantages. In fact, Baozhu was also a little upset. Going down to earth was probably the stupidest decision she had ever made in her life. As expected, being with cerebral palsy can easily lower your IQ. If it weren''t for these people moring to get down, which aroused her curiosity, she would still be a fairy in the sky. Maybe, sooner orter, I can surpass that person. She looked a little regretful. She didn''t expect that person to take away her spirit pearl so decisively. It was not in line with that person''s character at all. Did anything happen in the meantime? Baozhu lowered her eyes and thought, remembering that there was another Lan Zhen. She looked at Lan Zhen and said, "Tell me about your experience. It''s boring to be idle anyway." Baozhu actually wanted to do something, but she didn''t have any power. She was in the most just underworld in the three realms, so she couldn''t do anything at all. If you do something that vites the rules of the underworld here, you will not end well. Lan Zhen slowly told her experience. However, what Baozhu and the other three did not expect was that Lan Zhen did notin about Qian Yan''s actions, but instead persuaded them to repent. This incident was their fault and they were the ones who were hurt. Sister''s heart. All their experiences are actually their own fault. Lan Zhen: "Eldest sister will probably never forgive us. I have never asked for this. I only hope that daily confession can alleviate some of my sins and make my heart less ufortable." She will ept whatever result the judge gives in the end. Baozhu sneered at this: "Pretending, do you think she will know, be moved, and take you back to heaven?" "I don''t expect these things anymore." Lan Zhen said with a calm face, "In those years, I have been living under the wings of my eldest sister and growing up under her protection. In fact, I have no idea how difficult it is to be an immortal. Speaking from my mind, Its not enough to be a **** at all. Lan Zhen''s willingness to reincarnate really surprised the three Baozhus. They didn''t understand and couldn''t figure it out, and they thought there was something wrong with Lan Zhen''s brain. Lan Zhen looked at the faces of the people and didn''t say much. She found a good location, ced the statue there, knelt there and performed the self-repentance she did every day. Chapter 674: Don’t worry about fairies (33) Chapter 674: Dont worry about fairies (33) Chapter 674: Dont worry about fairies (33) Sister, the demonic energy in Moyuan is almost gone. Xuan Shuang was surprised that the demonic energy in Moyuan decreased so quickly. He didn''t expect that the magic stone was very powerful. It absorbed all the demonic energy in Moyuan in just a few decades. Xuan Shuang whispered again: "Those star officials have returned to their posts." She didn''t know the specific reaction. She just sent a message to the boy in Xiancao Garden to inquire about the situation. These boys couldn''t get too close to them and heard from the side that they had returned to their positions. Qian Yan: "We will return to heaven after the stone is absorbed." Half a monthter, there was no more demonic energy in the abyss, and Mo Yuhuai walked out of the abyss. His clothes are as white as snow, not stained by a speck of dust, and not a trace of evil energy escapes from his body. His eyes are clean and translucent, and he doesn''t look like a demon, but more like an immortal. When he saw Qian Yan guarding the exit of the Demon Abyss, his eyes showed a bit of joy, and he instantly moved to her side: "Xiaocao, the demonic energy of the Demon Abyss has been absorbed by me." Are you going back to heaven? Qian Yan: Back. What are you going to do? Mo Yuhuai asked. ording to the normal procedure, he should first ask the Emperor of Heaven how to settle this matter. The matter of those star officials scheming the Xiancao Garden can be found out with a little investigation, and there is no way to cover it up. When the Emperor of Heaven knows about this, he will definitely symbolically deal with those star officials, which is nothing more than depriving them of their immortal power and demoting them to the mortal world to suffer for many lifetimes. Hasnt it been handled like this for so many years? "If you ept Zhang Jinghao''s treatment, we will not be together." Mo Yuhuai thought for a long time these days. In fact, it was him who had a deep hatred for Zhang Jinghao. There was no need for Xiaocao to fight for a few star officials and Zhang Jinghao. Hao and the heaven are against each other. Being hunted by the Three Realms, it is not easy to live in hiding, he understands this deeply. Qian Yan did not answer, but asked: "Why does the Emperor of Heaven plot against you?" "I was once a Chaos Spiritual Stone. The best refining material, even if it is now a magic stone, it can still attract everyone to fight for it." Mo Yuhuai answered without thinking, not quite understanding why this little grass asked. Such a strange question. Qian Yan: "They are all innate spiritual beings. He can plot against you, so why can''t he plot against me? If what I expected is correct, he must have encountered a bottleneck and urgently needs something to break through. This innate spiritual grass of mine is not suitable for him. Really? Didn''t you guess this before?" You have good strength and are not under the control of the Three Realms. It is easy to hide and practice. Once your strength reaches the extreme, he will not dare to take your idea. Qian Yan: "I don''t like hiding, why should I hide? If he dares to scheme, he has to bear the possibility of me fighting him back. Hiding? It''s frustrating and cowardly." There is not much difference in strength between her and the Emperor of Heaven, but giving up before a fight is the worst thing for morale. Stone, why are you so cowardly? Mo Yuhuai was anxious: "I am not afraid!" "You are a ignorant little grass. I think you can tolerate it a little longer. It''s not a good life to be hunted by the Three Realms. Zhang Jinghao is very bad. He has countless helpers and is good at scheming. I''ll give it a try first. , if it doesnt work, you can still have other opportunities. He went to ask for guidance. The sacrifice was so big, but this little grass actually said that he was a coward. Can''t bear it! Mo Yuhuai was very angry and decided not to talk to her today. Qianyan nced at his angry look and said, "Aren''t you going to the heaven with me?" Mo Yuhuai followed, but had no intention of speaking. He had just said that he would not talk to her today. As a magic stone, he kept his word. Chapter 675: Don’t worry about fairies (34) Chapter 675: Dont worry about fairies (34) Chapter 675: Dont worry about fairies (34) Stone, we are about to reach the gate of heaven. You must transform into your true form first, and I will take you in. Mo Yuhuai still looked away and said nothing, but he immediately transformed into his true form and floated in front of Qian Yan. Qian Yan took out a handkerchief, wrapped him up and put it in his sleeve pocket. Mo Yuhuai wanted to say not to wrap him up with a handkerchief, but then he remembered that he would not talk to her today, so he quickly shut up. If you say you wont speak, then you wont speak. "Xuanshuang, after you return to the Xiancao Garden, don''te out." After passing through the Tianmen and sessfully returning to the Heaven Realm, Qian Yan nned to go back to the Immortal Grass Garden and seal and hide the ce. Xuan Shuang is not strong enough, and appearing outside will distract her and affect her performance. Xuan Shuang: "Okay, eldest sister, be careful. I''ll wait for you toe back." Even though she was reluctant, Xuan Shuang was very sensible and understood that her strength was not enough. If there was a dispute, there was no guarantee that the people in heaven would not use her to ckmail the eldest sister. Qian Yan''s eyes were somewhat satisfied. No wonder Xuan Shuang was the only sister the original owner cared about. No one could learn this level of calmness and rationality. Xuan Shuang nced sideways at Qian Yan, and then quickly lowered her head. From now on, she must practice hard and not be distracted by anything. The strength is always not enough. If something happens, I can''t fight side by side with my eldest sister, which will hinder me. The Fairy Grass Garden is actually an innate magic weapon. When she came, she reset the boundaries and restrictions here. Even if those few people coulde back, they would not be able to get in again. What''s more, now she wants to hide the fairy grass garden. It''s hidden here and even the Emperor of Heaven can''t find it. So if it werent for the betrayal of the original owners sisters, even if she was possessed by a demon and hid in this innate magic weapon, who would be able to find it? The original owner regarded these sisters as his own sisters. They could move everything in the Xiancao Garden and werepletely unprepared, so they were stabbed in the back. This knife was quite deep. The original owner bound her soul to the Fairy Garden and could control the Fairy Garden at will. However, Baozhu''s betrayal at that time caused the Emperor of Heaven toe and forcibly terminate her rtionship with the Fairy Garden. There is nothing the Emperor of Heaven can do if he can''t find the Immortal Grass Garden, but once he sees it, he can still forcibly unbind it by joining forces with experts from the Heaven Realm. And this removal will also cause the original owner to hurt the soul. Qian Yan pinched the magic form. The Immortal Grass Garden is now bound to her, and she can hide it at will. After making the secret, with a thought in her mind, the huge fairy grass garden disappeared. In her consciousness, the fairy grass garden turned into a speck of dust and drifted away to the mortal world. No one would notice this tiny speck of dust. Qian Yan originally nned to go to those star officials to settle ounts, but suddenly an idea came to him and he started to make secrets again and set up the formation where the fairy grass garden was. First set up an illusion array to make people think that the Fairy Grass Garden is still here. Deploy another trap, and those who enter will not be able to get out. Finally, create a few killing arrays and eliminate anyone who touches the fairy grass garden. Mo Yuhuai: This grass is still a little bad. "Xiaocao, I think we can add some magic circles and get some demonic energy into them, so that these intruders can undergo a spiritual test inside. If they fail the test, it shows that their minds are not firm and they should be demons." Mo Yuhuai obviously forgot He asked about not talking to Qian Yan today, "What do you think?" Mo Yuhuai floated out of Qian Yans sleeve pocket before she could speak. The moment he turned into a human form, the square handkerchief fell on his head. Chapter 676: Don’t worry about fairies (35) Chapter 676: Dont worry about fairies (35) Chapter 676: Dont worry about fairies (35) He saw that Qian Yan did not answer, but instead stared at the top of his head. He quickly touched it up, and his face was distorted the moment he touched the handkerchief. Next time, you dont need to wrap a veil like this for me. The fragrance made him want to sleep and couldn''t concentrate on practicing. Qian Yan: "Hurry up and set up your formation and get some demonic energy in." Its a small piece of grass, but quite fierce. What a bad temper! Mo Yuhuai ran into the illusory fairy grass garden, still holding the square handkerchief in his hand. He originally wanted to throw it aside casually, but felt bad about it, so he finally stuffed it into his arms. Go out and return that grasster. Half an hourter, Mo Yuhuai came out of it, looking a little happy, which showed that there must be a lot of magic arrays inside. "How many people in the world know about your grudges with the Emperor of Heaven now?" Qian Yan asked. "All the veteran immortals know that this is not a secret. Just because I am a stone, they will not regard me as an equal, nor will they think that Zhang Jinghao did something wrong." Qian Yan: "After the conflict, you go directly to the Emperor of Heaven. Don''t hit other people first. Just shout a few slogans." What slogan? Mo Yuhuai was puzzled. Now when beating someone, do we need to shout slogans first and go through the process? "Just shout, today is for revenge. It is a grudge between you and the Emperor of Heaven. It does not involve other people and does not hurt innocent people. If you have to interfere, you are wee." Qian Yan whispered, "No matter what the Emperor of Heaven arranges, How many minions areing to hinder you? Dont make a killing move. These minions are not important. Killing them will do you no good. To capture the thief, capture the king first. If you dont capture their king, kill these minions first. Its easy to boost their morale. "With your strength, only the Emperor of Heaven can fight against this group of people. You cannot be hindered by killing a few minions. In short, you are here to seek revenge from the Emperor of Heaven. It has nothing to do with the rest of the people. The minions are seeing you. Its so awesome that you will gradually get stage fright. Mo Yuhuai was thoughtful, and he vaguely understood: "You don''t want the Emperor of Heaven to use this deity as an excuse to endanger the three realms, and unite everyone to get rid of me?" Not too stupid. Mo Yuhuai gritted his teeth: "I am not stupid to begin with." Qian Yan: "Then you were seriously injured and escaped into the devil''s abyss?" I believe Zhang Jinghao gullibly. Qian Yan wanted to say something else, but when he saw Mo Yuhuai was angry and about to run away, with his face flushed and anxious, he took back what he was about to say: "The Emperor of Heaven is indeed an old fox. I don''t me you for this. It''s because he has too many ideas." "Yes." , He is very thoughtful." Mo Yuhuai stopped being angry and agreed, this little grass is quite good at talking. Then lets act separately and wait until the Emperor of Heavenes to stop me. Youll see when the opportunity arises. "Those people are just bound by interests. If they know that the Emperor of Heaven can no longer be the Emperor of Heaven, they will have the idea of establishing another Emperor of Heaven, and will help you drag the Emperor of Heaven down." You also need brains to do things, dont put yourself on the opposite side all at once. Looking at Qian Yans back, Mo Yuhuai reacted. Is that grass saying that he has no brain? Im really angry. But what she said really makes sense. Originally, he nned to rush into the Lingxiao Pce, but now it seems that there is no need at all. He has a grudge against Zhang Jinghao, so why should he get entangled with those little minions? Wouldnt it be better to hit Zhang Jinghaos knife directly? Xiaocaos words were a bit harsh, but they made sense. Okay, since what she said makes sense, I''ll just listen to her this time. I have a grudge against Zhang Jinghao, so I can just point my finger at him and kill him. You guys, please crawl away quickly. By this time, Qian Yan had passed through countless fairnd-like pavilions and stopped in front of one of the mist-shrouded houses. The two fairy boys guarding the gate looked at each other and hurriedly came over to pay their respects: "I have met Lord Qianyan. I wonder what is going on with Lord Qianyan''s visit today?" "I have something to do with Mr. Tianyang Xing." Qian Yan stood in front of the door, "leading the way." The two fairy boys did not dare to say anything more, so they had to lead the way obediently. Their hearts were already trembling. Many people in the heaven knew about their star king. It is impossible to escape from the past. Xingjun is afraid that he will suffer a loss this time. Your Majesty hase to find him personally. It seems that he cannot escape and suffer in the mortal world for several lifetimes. See you tomorrow Chapter 677: Don’t worry about fairies (36) Chapter 677: Dont worry about fairies (36) Chapter 677: Dont worry about fairies (36) Tianyang Xingjun, the reincarnated identity of the immortal is Jiang Zirong. In fact, his real name is also Jiang Zirong. These immortals have made ns and preparations for their descent to earth. When Tianyang Xingjun returned to the heaven, looking back at the previous events, he knew that his n had failed. He really did not expect that the person from Xiancao Garden would leave the seclusion early, and was very angry about Yu Ling being with a mortal. If he had known that the other party would leave the border early and so decisively took out Yu Ling''s spirit beads and deprived him of his immortal power, he would never have made such a hasty calction. Not only did he not get any benefits from his descent this time, because he had to rely on his own warning when facing a crisis, he still lost a bit of realm aftering back. Recently, he has been concentrating on practicing to make up for the lost realm. He had expected that this matter would not be over yet, and the man from the Xiancao Garden would definitelye back and cause trouble for him in a while. There is no way to hide this matter. The Emperor of Heaven will definitely demote him to the mortal world and suffer for several lifetimes before he is finished. Xingjun, Xingjun, something is wrong. The fairy boy who knew Qian Yan''s arrival was so panicked that he ran in to report the news. His clothes were in a mess as he ran, and he no longer looked as steady as usual. Especially his face was so white that he was trembling when he spoke. Just when Tianyang Xingjun was about to scold the fairy boy for showing his disgrace, the fairy boy''s face turned slightly red, and he could not hide the fear in his eyes. He panted and said, "The venerable gentleman from the Fairy Grass Garden is here." After saying this, Fairy Boy seemed to have lost all his strength, and his body fell to the ground, unable to support himself for a moment. Tianyang Xingjun was shocked, so fast? Even found it in person! Are you nning to capture him personally to see the Emperor of Heaven? This time the shame will be thrown at grandma''s house. Even so, Tianyang Xingjun had no intention of running away. Everyone hase to the house, where else can he run? No matter how big the world is, he can''t escape, so he might as well follow him to see the Emperor of Heaven. Suffer as many lives as you want, and you''ll probably get a beating. Fortunately, he is under the control of the Emperor of Heaven, so he will not really lose his life. Recalling the previous calctions, there were still beads of sweat on his forehead and sliding down his cheeks. He took a long breath, sat on his seat again, and waited for people outside toe in. What Qian Yan saw when he came in was Tianyang Xingjun, who was being ughtered by others, with no intention of struggling at all. "Meet the Lord." Tianyang Xingjun did not dare to sit down anymore. He walked to Qianyan, controlled his trembling body and bowed with his hands, his waist almost bent parallel to the ground. Facing this venerable king alone, you are not afraid of being fake. The other party is indifferent to the world and rarely shows up, but he is a respected king after all, and his strength is definitely not weaker than that of the Emperor of Heaven. Now that he has done something to offend the other party, how can he not be afraid? Qian Yan: Jiang Zirong? Tianyang Xingjun was so frightened by the cool tone that his scalp numbed, and his tone of voice trembled uncontrobly: "Jiang Zirong made a mistake, and I am willing to go to the Emperor of Heaven with you to admit my mistake." A few of you conspired to collect stories from the mortal world, tricked Yu Ling and the others intoing down to earth, and defrauded them of their spiritual pearls. Is this the case? Jiang Zirong knelt down. He really couldn''t bear it anymore. Even if the opponent didn''t deliberately suppress him, he still couldn''t stand. Jiang Zirong knew he was wrong. Its good to just admit your mistakes. Qian Yan took out the giant sword, and Jiang Zirong was chopped to pieces by her before he could react. In hisst consciousness, he only heard Qian Yan say: "Are you just plotting against the Yulings? It''s just that the Emperor of Heaven is lending you a few They just came to plot against me." What Jiang Zirong wanted to say could no longer be said. How could she know? Chapter 678: Don’t worry about fairies (37) Chapter 678: Dont worry about fairies (37) Chapter 678: Dont worry about fairies (37) The moment Tianyang Star Lord Jiang Zirong died, the immortal official in charge of the immortal books knew about it. The Immortal Book burst out with a ray of light, and a scream from Tianyang Xingjun came from inside. He hurriedly rummaged through the immortal book, and sure enough, Tianyang Xingjun''s name had disappeared. The disappearance of his name means that there is no longer Tianyang Xingjun in the Three Realms. Your Majesty the Emperor of Heaven, the soul of Lord Tianyang Star has been destroyed. The official appeared in front of the Emperor of Heaven holding the immortal book. The Emperor of Heaven was stunned for a moment: "What''s going on?" "Xiaoxian...Xiaoxian didn''t dare to say anything." When the registration officer thought of what he had discovered, the man did not do anything to cover it up, and his body was trembling. Many people in the fairy world know that several star officials came down to earth to plot the fairy grass in the fairy grass garden. Most of them dont pay much attention to it, and its none of their own business anyway. Even though the heaven is under the control of the Heavenly Emperor, its actually asplicated as the power in the human world, and no one will do something thankless. The Emperors face turned cold: Speak. The official knew that this matter would have to be told sooner orter, and said tremblingly: "It was Lord Qianyan who chopped Tianyang Xingjun''s soul to pieces with one sword. I''m afraid... I''m afraid that she was angered by the incident of going down to earth." The official nced at the Emperor of Heaven secretly. It was impossible that the Emperor of Heaven didn''t know about those star officials descending to earth. Doesn''t sitting back and watching mean letting them go? There are quite a few people who have ideas about the Fairy Grass Garden, but no one dares to offend them as long as the venerable king is there. These star officials are so bold, it makes people think about it more and more, and the more they think about it, the more terrifying it bes. The official shook his head quickly. He was just a small official. Why did he need to think so much? Even if it was a fight, it wouldn''t be his turn with weak immortal power. The Emperor of Heaven was not furious, but just frowned and sat on his seat, thinking: "Where is Lord Qianyan at this time?" "Xiao Xian doesn''t know." The official said truthfully. At this moment, the fairy book in his hand burst out with light again, and a scream came out. He shuddered, and quickly looked through the fairy book, and saw what was going on. Afterwards, he shouted, "Your Majesty, the Emperor of Heaven, the greedy and deceitful star official is dead." The Emperor stood up immediately: "What did you say?" "The greedy and deceitful star official has his spirit and soul destroyed. His Majesty, the Heavenly Emperor, is still the fault of Lord Qianyan." The official flipped through the immortal book. As long as the immortal official on this list has his spirit and soul destroyed, he can record it, and the other party There is no intention to hide it at all. Meaning, are you not afraid that they will see you? This is too outrageous. No matter what, these two star officials are all members of His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven. To destroy their souls so mercilessly, wouldnt that be a p in the face of His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven? The Emperor of Heaven made a move, and the fairy book in the official''s hand fell on the table in front of him. He flipped through the fairy book, and found that the ce that originally belonged to the greedy star official Chang Xian was nk, and his face also darkened. Shes gone a little too far. Go and invite people over. The Emperor didn''t care that much about the death of two star officials, but he didn''t expect that she would be so violent that she would immediately kill them. He secretly wondered how to deal with this matter. Can he use this as an excuse to summon all the immortals to get rid of her? Just when he was stunned, there was movement on the immortal book again. Hearing a familiar voice, the Emperor of Heaven couldn''t help but shout: "Shuiheng Xingjun!" How dare she! Shuiheng Xingjun, real name Cui Xinyi. The official was shrinking his head below. Didn''t he kill three of them in front of his face? Why dont people dare to do it? He didn''t dare to say anything. If he had time to be dazed here, he might as well teleport over to stop him. Maybe Shuiheng Xingjun could still be saved. Chapter 679: Don’t worry about fairies (38) Chapter 679: Dont worry about fairies (38) Chapter 679: Dont worry about fairies (38) The Emperor of Heaven really did not dare to dy, so he disappeared on his seat in an instant and appeared at Shuiheng Xingjun''s residence. He happened to see Qian Yan turning around with a giant sword in hand. His face was extremely ugly. At the same time, other immortal officials in the heaven who knew about the matter also arrived, with a look of astonishment on their faces that did not fade away in time. I never thought that this person would decisively kill someone with a sword, but he still lost his soul. The immortal who had thought carefully before had sweat on his forehead, and even felt a little lucky. No matter what happens to her, she will die, her soul will be destroyed, and even the Emperor of Heaven will not be able to save her. "Master Qianyan, are you going too far?" the Emperor of Heaven asked. It was just a few star officials, but they were still at fault. He really couldn''t find such excuses for the immortals to surround her. Qian Yan: "Where is it too much? These young people dare to scheme against my fairy grass garden, and I have to eliminate them. Is it too much? Emperor of Heaven, I have to say that you have neglected your duty in this matter and have not managed your own people well. If it weren''t for me, By leaving the customs early, these people are afraid of sess." Qian Yan walked outside with his giant sword. Everyone''s eyes twitched when they saw it. The Emperor of Heaven shouted: "Where are you going?" "There is still one Douquan Star Lord left," Qian Yan turned around, dressed in white, holding an uncoordinated giant sword, and his faint eyes showed his indifference to themon people, "He has to die." Thest three words of "cold" jumped out, and everyone''s heart sank, and a chill could not help but feel behind their backs. She used to be indifferent to the world, but now I know that when she gets angry, she is even more terrifying than the devil. She can destroy the souls of three people with a snap of her fingers. Are they capable of plotting against such a person? Although the innate spiritual grass has many benefits, it must be destined. Stop! The Emperor of Heaven saw Qian Yan walking towards Lord Dou Quan Xing''s house and shouted angrily, "Everyone is watching this now. If he can''t stop it, how can he rule the immortals in the future?" Qian Yan floated up with the sword in hand, and disappeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye. The Emperor of Heaven gave a loud shout and disappeared from the spot, leaving all the immortals stunned. "Qian Yan Zunjun acted a little impulsively." "The three star officials are all dead and have angered the Emperor of Heaven. This matter cannot be let go." "Even if a few star officials made mistakes first, they won''t bepletely wiped out." Those who are cultivated by spiritual creatures always have a certain evil nature and are not orthodox immortals. "But who are the people at fault? Don''t they know how powerful Zunjun is? They still dare to provoke me. Isn''t that what they deserve?" Dont you deserve it? You deserve it. Qian Yan came to Lord Dou Quan Xing''s residence and stood at the door holding a giant sword. Two fairy boys knelt down in front of her and trembled. They said tremblingly: "Greetings, Lord Dou Quan Xing. Lord Dou Quan Xing has left. He is not here. He is listening." He left after hearing the news of Tianyang Xingjuns death. Douquan Xingjun, whose real name is Beitang Shiyu. Of course Qian Yan knew that, so she had no intention of going in again. The Emperor of Heaven who was chasing her was secretly surprised that her cultivation had improved again. Your Majesty Qianyan, even if a few of them are at fault, their sins will not lead to their souls being destroyed. "ording to their culpability, they should not have experienced this. Please give me an exnation." The immortals chased after him, and the Emperor of Heaven couldn''t help but raise his voice: "You don''t abide by the rules of the heaven and deal with the immortal officials arbitrarily. This is contempt of the rules of the heaven." "Zhang Jinghao, are you worthy of saying this?" A voice came from the distance. All the immortals turned around and saw a young man in whiteing from the cloud. He actually called the Emperor of Heaven by his real name. What a surprise today. . Some veteran immortals'' expressions changed the moment they saw Mo Yuhuai. Zhang Jinghao, are you worthy of being the Emperor of Heaven, worthy of speaking out about justice, and worthy of governing this heaven? Chapter 680: Don’t worry about fairies (39) Chapter 680: Dont worry about fairies (39) Chapter 680: Dont worry about fairies (39) Do you still remember me? Mo Yuhuai stood not far from the Emperor of Heaven and smiled: "Looking at your frightened eyes, I must have remembered that you plotted against me and wanted to use me to refine weapons, causing me to sleep for many years. Now, it''s time to end the rtionship between us. Hatred." Mo Yuhuai''s momentum was greatly increased, and the demonic energy overflowed from his body. The Emperor of Heaven, whose face was still gloomy at first, straightened up: "All the immortals listen to the order and get rid of this demon. This demon dares to enter the immortal world to seek death. He will definitelye today." No return. "Bah! You are still the same hypocritical person as before. You know that I am not inferior to you in cultivation, but you want everyone in the immortal world to be your human shield. What a n." "Listen here, you fools from the immortal world. I am here today to settle my personal affairs with Zhang Jinghao. I have no grudges with the others, no harm to innocent people, no harm to the three realms, only Zhang Jinghao." Mo Yuhuai smiled evilly, "I am not as greedy as him, and will n everything. After killing him, you can end this fairy world however you want. I will not interfere." The immortals were really stunned for a moment. They still had the idea of getting rid of Mo Yuhuai before. At this time... Its not easy to get involved in other peoples private affairs. This is an existence that is not weaker than the Emperor of Heaven, and they cannot defeat it. Although I thought so in my heart, these people were all actors, and their eyes were more disgusting than thest, as if they didn''t believe Mo Yuhuai at all. I am already thinking in my mind that I will go over and try itter to see if the other party really wont cause trouble for them. If it were true, they would stage two waves of attacks and try to stabilize everything. Until the end, we still dont know who will win. "All the elders in the heaven know about the grudge between me and Zhang Jinghao. I regarded him as a friend back then, but the other party plotted against me. If you don''t believe me, ask the people around you." Mo Yuhuai added, looking at the hateful looks in everyone''s eyes towards him. , couldn''t help but rolled his eyes. It seems like these pedantic **** still need a beating. That **** Zhang Jinghao, is he so good at brainwashing? "All the immortals listen, whoever can take down this demon will be rewarded heavily by this emperor!" What else can the immortals do? Of course they just rush in and do it without being too obvious. Mo Yuhuai thought that these people were pedantic and nned to beat them until they were unable to fight back. He did not expect that these people were so unbeatable that theyy on the ground and vomited blood within a few blows. He still remembered what Xiaocao said, not to kill these things, otherwise there would be a lot of trouble, which would affect his ability to kill Zhang Jinghao. Looking at people falling one after another, Mo Yuhuai is not a fool, these people are actually acting! A group of old drama actors. His eyes shed with disbelief. These old guys really knew how to act, and each one looked more serious than thest. The immortals saw that Mo Yuhuai really had no intention of killing them, and even beat them while telling them to get away. He didn''t want to hurt innocent people. He just came to settle ounts with Zhang Jinghao today, and he already knew in his heart that it was true. This person is at a very high level and is definitely no weaker than the Emperor of Heaven. Its better not to get involved as little guys like him. The Emperor of Heaven still had a few die-hard loyalists who stood by his side and did not participate, which made the immortals look bad. As expected, they were just human shields. "Zhang Jinghao, don''t hide behind, you will be looked down upon." Mo Yuhuai waved his hand and threw the immortals outside. The demonic energy gushing from his body seemed to turn into a ferocious beast and rushed towards the Emperor of Heaven. Devour him. The Emperor of Heaven gave a loud shout, and the immortal power in his palm surged out, immediately fighting against the attacking demonic energy. One ck and one white, the wind and clouds surged, and the surrounding pavilions were reduced to ruins. Because of the fight between the two, there was a roar everywhere in the sky, and dark clouds gathered so densely that it seemed like the sky was about to copse. The immortal who was thrown outside looked at the movement in the distance with a look of horror on his face, but he was too wise to participate. Is it true that the devil is going to fight with the Emperor of Heaven and we wont care? "How to control it? Can it be managed? The opponent is not weaker than the Emperor of Heaven. If we go up, we will die." "What the devil said is actually correct. What happened back then was indeed done unkindly by the Emperor of Heaven. If the Emperor of Heaven had not plotted against the other party, this would not have happened." The person who spoke was a veteran immortal. Chapter 681: Don’t worry about fairies (40) Chapter 681: Dont worry about fairies (40) Chapter 681: Dont worry about fairies (40) Zhang Jinghao has ruled for many years, but not all immortals support him. If Heaven had not chosen Zhang Jinghao, how could the immortals really prostrate themselves before him? The only ones who were willing were theckeys around Zhang Jinghao. Everyone had seen clearly before that it was them who were fighting desperately, and theckeys did not even move. "Let''s take a look first. If the devil is just here to seek revenge, we should not interfere. This is the cause and effect of the Emperor of Heaven. If we intervene, the cause and effect will continue to develop endlessly." Another veteran immortal said, "No matter who wins in the end, this cause and effect can be solved. If the devil wins, he wants more and does things that endanger the heaven. We certainly cannot sit idly by." "The Emperor of Heaven will be victorious in the end. There is nothing to say. Everything remains as usual. Thew of Heaven is on the top, and no one can break the stability of the Three Realms." All the immortals calmed down after hearing this. No matter how great it is, it cannot be greater than the way of heaven. Then, let them take a look. At this time, the only ones left by the Emperor of Heaven are his few confidants, who are not weak in strength. Currently, Mo Yuhuai can easily deal with these people. Not long after, the people around the Emperor of Heaven lost their fighting power. These people were also the ones who chased Mo Yuhuai back then. Of course, he would not show mercy. Wave after wave of devil energy hit the opponent''s soul. In an instant, the two people The soul is gone. The Emperor''s face darkened, and a sword appeared in his hand. As soon as the sword came out, Mo Yuhuai felt a bit threatened, and his expression becameplicated. Qian Yan: "The sword of heaven." Behead the evil in the world. Mo Yuhuai''s eyes were a little sad. Heaven would actually give Zhang Jinghao this sword. Are you blind? Even though he is more powerful than Zhang Jinghao, he has no chance of winning against this sword. This is the sword of heaven, and it is an extra favor given by heaven to the emperor. Let alone Mo Yuhuai, Qian Yan felt that the sword was very dangerous. How could the power from heaven be simple? This heaven is not built by immortals, but created by the way of heaven. The Immortal Book is written by the Way of Heaven. The Emperor of Heaven is chosen by Heaven. I dont know where my **** is crooked. Originally, the way of heaven should be fair and equitable, but the way of heaven here only favors immortals. If it werent for the way of heaven, Qianyan would still think that the way of heaven was pretended by humans. "Demon, since you are so stubborn, I can only use this sword of heaven to eliminate you." The smile on Mo Yuhuai''s face disappeared. The moment the emperor pulled out the sword of heaven and raised it, He felt that the sword was more dangerous and that the other party had borrowed the power of heaven. He couldn''t resist this sword. But he still wanted to try. He circted the demonic energy in his body to see if this sword could kill him. In the memory of the original owner, the Emperor of Heaven did not use the Sword of Heaven. He was probably too anxious this time. He had no preparations and had to use it if he wanted to win. Qian Yan secretly guessed for a while, thinking that this sword of heaven was definitely not meant to be used just when he wanted to. After she figured it out, her figure shed. Mo Yuhuai, who was about to resist to the death, felt something grab his wrist. He was startled. He turned his head and saw Qian Yan holding him with one hand, and shing out another with his giant sword. He jumped across the gap. Xiaocao, does this count as fleeing without fighting? Qian Yan: "The strength is good, but you are a little stupid. You can''t bear the power of the Sword of Heaven, so run away first." As soon as Qian Yan finished speaking, Mo Yuhuai felt a vibrationing from behind him, and he quickly looked back. There were bursts of thunder in the sky, and then streaks of sword light followed them. Each of the sword lights turned out to be Zhang Jinghao''s full blow. How many sword lights are not clear, the speed of chasing is fast. Xiaocao, I cant beat him. "It''s not that you can''t defeat him, it''s because of the blindness of heaven." Qianyan nced at the sword light that was pursuing him fiercely, "You can''t go to the mortal world. If you go there, you will probably lose your life." Mo Yuhuai: "Go to Mo Yuan? There is no life in that ce." That ce has beautiful scenery, it would be a pity to destroy it, Qian Yan paused and suddenly changed direction, Lets go to the Emperors Pce. Mo Yuhuai: Good...good idea. I missed the calction and thought I could finish it at midnight. I forgot that it would take about half an hour to revise, so I waste. See you tomorrow Chapter 682: Don’t worry about fairies (41) Chapter 682: Dont worry about fairies (41) Chapter 682: Dont worry about fairies (41) I never imagined that His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven actually possesses the Sword of Heaven. A veteran immortal said with a horrified look on his face. Everyone was silent for a moment after hearing this. Fortunately, they had put on a show before. If they really turned against the Emperor of Heaven because they were usually dissatisfied with it, no amount of immortals would be able to withstand the sword of Heaven. The Sword of Heaven will not be able to withstand any ray of light from the Sword of Heaven. Master Qian Yan was really impulsive and actually chose to side with the devil. His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven may use this to get rid of them all. "Hundreds of sword rays chased after them, and they had no choice but to escape..." Many immortals were wondering whether the two of them could escape this disaster. After all, it was the power of the Sword of Heaven, not an ordinary magic weapon. "Did they suddenly change direction?" Soon some immortals realized that something was wrong. The sword light was chasing the two of them, but now it suddenly made a big turn and did not go towards the mortal world. No one thought for a moment that Qian Yans goal was the Emperors Pce, and everyone was waiting for the final oue. In any case, the two of you did not escape to the mortal world, and the creatures below have escaped. An immortal said, mentioning that the immortals were silent again. The Emperor of Heaven did not hesitate to use the Sword of Heaven, but he never thought that such a powerful force would really sweep across the mortal world. How many creatures below would suffer? "The two of them were nning to escape to the mortal world before, but they suddenly made a sudden turn... They didn''t want so many living beings to suffer." Some immortals guessed. Soon another immortal jumped out and said: "None of them are orthodox immortals. One is an innate spiritual grass and the other is a monster. Will they consider the creatures in the mortal world?" The immortals nced at the immortal who was full of anger and wanted to rush forward and kill the two of them, but ignored him. This guy is a loyal supporter of the Emperor of Heaven at first nce. Even if those two people did not consider the mortal world, would the Emperor of Heaven consider it? They have strong opinions on how the Emperor of Heaven uses the Sword of Heaven. Unless it is a heinous demon, there is no need to use it. If this thing is not good, it may destroy the entire world. The Emperor of Heaven did what he did back then was not kind, so shouldn''t it be appropriate for people toe to seek revenge? I know where they went Some immortals eximed: "There are no immortals'' mansions in the direction they are heading now. The Heavenly Emperor''s Pce does not allow the immortals'' mansions to appear in arge area. They are going to the Heavenly Emperor''s Pce." All the Immortals: Damn Can it still be like this? All the immortals showed their magical powers. They were all lying on the ground with pale faces, but they used their magical powers to peek at the situation in the Emperor''s Pce. As expected, the two men had already arrived within the confines of the Heavenly Emperor''s Pce, and hundreds of sword lights behind them were chasing after them. They also discovered a problem. The escape route of the two deliberately avoided the mansions of the immortals. The ces they walked were rtively empty, or they were pces where the Emperor of Heaven often stayed. This shouldnt be an illusion, right? They want to go to the Emperor''s Pce on purpose! Things suddenly became exciting. The faces of the immortals turned even paler, just because they had blushed with excitement just now. They quickly made them paler, so as not to be noticed by theckeys of the Emperor of Heaven, who would give them small shoes in the future. "The Emperor''s Pce is in danger!" Yue Lao sighed, guarding his heart, "There is really nothing we can do." "Ahem, cough...yes," Si Mingxing coughed twice, coughing out a mouthful of blood, "It''s up to your Majesty." Chapter 683: Don’t worry about fairies (42) Chapter 683: Dont worry about fairies (42) Chapter 683: Dont worry about fairies (42) When the immortals saw this, their faces turned paler one by one. They looked at the Heavenly Emperor''s Pce with a dejected look. They gritted their teeth hard, fearing that they would identally jump up and dance with joy. Hahahahaha... the Emperor''s Pce will be ger. If the Emperor of Heaven knew the oue, I wonder if he would regret using the Sword of Heaven. Jianguang was still running too slowly, why didnt the Emperors Pce copse? Its so hard to wait! The faces of the immortals were gloomy, they looked at each other, shook their heads, lowered their heads and sighed, clenching their fists hard, looking very ufortable. You two are running a little too slowly. Hurry up and lead the sword light over! Oh, they saw it. The two of them wandered around the ces that the Emperor of Heaven valued along the way. They got it, got it, its better to take your time. Qian Yan and Mo Yuhuai wandered around for a long time and finally arrived at the Emperor''s Pce. The Emperor of Heaven never expected that the two of them would break into the Emperor''s Pce. Normally, the Pce of Heaven did not activate the defensive formations, so they entered easily. Hundreds of sword rays followed behind him, leaving a mess wherever they went. The originally magnificent gate of the Heavenly Emperor''s Pce and some pavilions were shattered into pieces in the hundreds of sword rays. "The strength has weakened." Mo Yuhuai was not really stupid. During this period, he had figured out Qianyan''s meaning. As long as they ran fast enough and the sword light could not catch up, and they had to destroy other things, their strength would definitely be consumed. Having just destroyed so many important pces of the Emperor of Heaven, less than half of the power of the sword light has been lost. The Heavenly Emperor''s Pce was destroyed by the sword light but within a split second, it activated its defensive formation. The solid formation enveloped the entire Heavenly Emperor''s Pce. In fact, not long after these things happened, the Emperor of Heaven was sure that the two of them could not escape the pursuit of the sword light, and predicted that the two of them would probably escape to the mortal world. In his mind, it would be best for the two of them to escape to the mortal world. When the timees, the light of the sword will destroy all living beings wherever it goes, and the carnage caused by it will fall on the two of them. After Jian Guang chased them out, he stopped observing the situation of the two of them and just let the heavenly soldiers keep an eye on them. At the beginning, the direction of the two of them was indeed the mortal world. They did not expect that they would change direction. By the time the Emperor of Heaven reacted, it was already toote. Damn it! The Emperor of Heaven gave a loud shout and could only watch the two of them enter the Pce of the Emperor of Heaven, but did not dare to chase after them. Just because the sword light borrowed the power of heaven and could not be controlled at will, he could not stop the two of them wherever they wanted to go. If he followed, he would also be injured by the sword light. The gate of the Heavenly Emperor''s Pce was destroyed under his attention. The sword light swept over it and turned it into a pile of ruins. He could only stare with a horrified expression, not daring to chase after it and do anything. The defensive formation of the Emperor''s Pce could only rise for two breaths, and the sword light shed at it crazily. In the eyes of immortals and even the Emperor of Heaven, it was an extremely strong defensive formation. The sword light could not cut it for more than five breaths, and it was instantly shattered. The Emperor''s eyes were about to burst, and he wished he could rush over to take the lives of the two men himself. This emperor will never let you go! The person who answered him was that Qian Yan and Mo Yuhuai fled quickly in the Emperor''s Pce. The fairy boy inside heard the noise and ran away. Now there are only two people left in the Emperor''s Pce. Everywhere the two of them passed would be swept to pieces by the light of the sword in the next moment. There was a huge noise from the Heavenly Emperor''s Pce. Those immortals who had been beaten "unable to fight back" were still lying on the ground, secretly watching the grand asion there, with extremely painful expressions on their faces. Actually, I feel a little ufortable holding it in. Its great that the Emperor of Heavens son is actually alive today! Chapter 684: Don’t worry about fairies (43) Chapter 684: Dont worry about fairies (43) Chapter 684: Dont worry about fairies (43) Xiaocao, is there any ce that is privately owned by Zhang Jinghao? Lets go and have a look. The Emperors Pce is gone. Mo Yuhuais eyes shed with excitement, so what about the Sword of Heaven? As long as he was fast enough, running away didn''t seem to be a shameful thing. Zhang Jinghao does have the Sword of Heaven, but now it seems that there are many restrictions on his use. The power of the Sword of Heaven should not be controble by the opponent at will, otherwise the Pce of Heavenly Emperor would never be in ruins. Qian Yan thought for a while and said, "The Emperor of Heaven also has a special holy ce for retreat." "Let''s go quickly." Mo Yuhuai felt that he couldn''t stop at all. "The power of the sword light is much less." I dont know how many times Zhang Jinghao can use the Sword of Heaven in a row. Qian Yan: It probably wont happen today. Qian Yan turned around and took Mo Yuhuai to the Holy Land of the Emperor of Heaven for retreat. The Emperor of Heaven wanted to stop him, but he didn''t dare. If he dares to go to the Holy Land to activate the protective formation now, the sword light will definitely sweep him away. At this time, he already regretted using the Sword of Heaven impulsively. He should calm down and n slowly, using the power of the Three Realms to deal with these two people. Following the Heavenly Emperor''s Pce, the Heavenly Emperor''s secluded holy ce was also shattered by the light of the sword, and the entire heaven was filled with smoke and smoke wherever the Heavenly Emperor cared. Qian Yan and Mo Yuhuai had no intention of escaping anymore. The power of the hundreds of sword lights was weakened to half, and they could fight together. In the consciousness of the immortals, the two of them stopped moving, and hundreds of sword lights instantly submerged them. Even though they knew that the two of them were not simple, they still raised their concerns. They were actually afraid that they would be wiped out by the light of the sword. To be honest, these sword lights that target the pursuers scare them. If the two of them weren''t so powerful and were chased and shed by so many sword lights, there would be no time to stop. Sooner orter, they would have exhausted their immortal power and died under the sword light. Its really scary. If it were them, they wouldn''t have a chance to escape, and they would be stunned by the sword light in an instant. The Emperor of Heaven finally breathed a sigh of relief. No matter how the two of them were doing now, at least for a while, they would not be able to extinguish these sword lights. It''s a pity that he can''t use the second sword now, otherwise he can take advantage of this moment to strike again, and they will never be able to escape. The Emperor of Heaven quickly summoned all the immortals to discuss the next response. What I didnt expect to see was that all the immortals looked very sick, as if they were going to die at any moment. Several immortals were even in aa. "Qian Yan colluded with the devil and tried to harm the heaven. Now they cannot be tolerated. Although the sword light of the Sword of Heaven is powerful, the cultivation level of the two is not low. I don''t know if they can be eliminated." All the immortals are injured and cannot fight anymore, but it does not prevent them from thinking about how to get rid of the two. The immortals felt bitter in their hearts, but they responded one after another. It was clear that the disaster was caused by your son, the Emperor of Heaven, and it turned out to be harmful to the heaven. But what can they do? The Emperor of Heaven is powerful and has the sword of heaven in his hand. These little immortals cannot resist at all and have no other choice but to obey. At this time, the Queen of Heaven came. She also saw what happened just now and hated the two men surrounded by sword light very much: "Your Majesty, the strength of the two is equal to yours. We must not let them escape. Now they are surrounded by sword light and cannot escape for the time being. We have to Lets take the opportunity toe up with a perfect n. The Emperor of Heaven nodded solemnly: "Qian Yan is probably possessed by a demon. She doesn''t cherish her special status in the heaven. She has to collude with the demon, so she can only be removed." Chapter 685: Don’t worry about fairies (44) Chapter 685: Dont worry about fairies (44) Chapter 685: Dont worry about fairies (44) I wonder, immortals, have youe up with a solution? The immortals looked at each other, what could they do? Facing the silence of the immortals, the Emperor of Heaven was not satisfied, and felt angry in his heart: "You have enjoyed the privilege of being immortals on weekdays, but now you are asked to think of a way to get rid of those two demons, can''t you think of it?" The minds of all the immortals, didnt you think of it? To be honest, they didnt feel that they had to get rid of those two people at all. What they did was reasonable. "Your Majesty, in my opinion, look for their weaknesses. Both immortals and humans have weaknesses." The Queen said, "Both of them are cultivated from innate spiritual beings, and they have more weaknesses than immortals." The Emperor''s eyes lit up: "That''s what the Queen said." He looked at everyone, "Do the immortals know the weaknesses of the two?" Of course the immortals shook their heads. One was an innate spiritual grass and the other was a magic jade. How could they know what the other''s weaknesses were? The Emperor of Heaven knew Mo Yuhuai''s weakness. The stone''s brain was not very good and it was easy to trust people. To put it bluntly, he was a bit stupid. If Qian Yan hadn''t intervened today, he would definitely have been able to deceive the stone. However, Qian Yan joined forces with the other party, so he had no chance. The immortals fell silent, and no one dared to say a word. The Queen of Heaven suddenly thought of something: "Your Majesty, maybe a few other fairy grasses know about Qianyan''s weakness, so why not find them and ask them." They have been together since the beginning, and they know the basics, and they probably know its weaknesses. The queen analyzed, In any case, find them first and ask them. The Emperor of Heaven thought it made sense, and immediately arranged for the heavenly soldiers to go to the underworld to find someone, not wanting to be hindered. The Emperor of Heaven considers himself the Lord of the Three Realms, but the Underworld does not recognize it. The underworld may give face to the immortals in the heaven, but the heaven has never been able to interfere with the operation of the underworld. The underworld has already settled the merits and demerits of Lan Zhen and others, and they are going to be judged. The judge was very unhappy when he heard that the heaven came to ask for people. What did His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven say? "I will not let them go until the matter is exined clearly. Although these people were once from the fairy world, now that their souls have entered the underworld, they should be under the control of the underworld. You cannot control them in the heaven." There are enough reasons in heaven. I can apply to Yan Jun to ask them to cooperate with you. The judge spoke very forcefully. Normally the underworld respects the heaven, but this does not mean that the heaven can interfere with the management of the underworld. If the emperor of heaven can intervene in the management of the underworld, can the underworld be fair? The Heavenly Soldier was in a dilemma, and finally said bravely: "Qianyan Qianjun is colluding with the devil. The Emperor of Heaven wants to ask these people if they know Qianyan Qianjun''s weakness... I hope the judge will be amodating." "You''ve been working for a long time and you want to attack Lord Qianyan with a dirty trick?" The judge couldn''t help butugh, "ording tomon sense, the immortals colluding with the demons and the underworld should indeed cooperate, provided that they havemitted crimes. However, I have just checked that the two He has notmitted any evil, and this person cannot borrow it." "I just got thetest news. Isn''t this a grudge between the Emperor of Heaven and Lord Qianyan and Mo Yuhuai? You still want to involve me in the underworld. You in the heaven are really good at nning." In short, people cannot take it away. Guys, pleasee back. It''s so ridiculous that it brings shame to the underworld. Even if the sword of heaven is used, it can''t do anything to people. The key point is that he has not done anything harmful to the three realms. He is just a grudge against the Emperor of Heaven, and the underworld has nothing to do with it. He is not stupid! Chapter 686: Don’t worry about fairies (45) Chapter 686: Dont worry about fairies (45) Chapter 686: Dont worry about fairies (45) After driving away the heavenly soldiers, the judge quickly announced the fate of Lan Zhen and others. Those who deserved punishment should be punished, and those who deserved reincarnation should be reincarnated. Lan Zhen, reincarnation of humanity. Yu Ling, reincarnation of humanity. Ginger medicine, the reincarnation of animals. Baozhu, the path of reincarnated animals. Jiang Yao and Baozhu are not convinced. Howe they will be beasts in their next life? The judge looked at Jiang Yao and said, "Everything happened because of you." His eyes fell on Baozhu''s arrogant face again: "In the battle for the right to inherit the throne, and the battle for the harem, many people died in your hands." Even with an exnation, Jiang Yao and Baozhu were unwilling to give in. But what if you are not willing to give in? They couldn''t resist at all. Yu Ling is a little lucky. She is a sphemer, but she has nevermitted anything in the world. It is better to be a human than an animal. Jiang Yao and Baozhu may have done more than just being beasts for a lifetime. Thinking of this, she felt a little happy. Lan Zhen was actually peaceful, drinking Meng Po soup honestly, crossing the Naihe Bridge, and jumping into the human path. Yu Ling followed closely behind and jumped in with a happy mood. Jiang Yao was pushed in, but she was very reluctant. Just now Yu Ling said that she might only be a beast for many lives toe. She doesnt want to be a beast! However Baozhu clenched her fists, her eyes filled with anger. Just when she was desperate, a person suddenly appeared next to her, grabbed her and fled from the underworld. This man was so fast that even the ghost soldiers in the underworld did not react. By the time they were chased out, there was no trace of them. The judge paused when he heard about this: "Everything is fate, don''t worry about it, you can''t me others if you are looking for death." Reincarnation is an opportunity to atone for ones sins and start over again. When Baozhu escapes from the underworld, the underworld will remove her from the list, and she will never have the chance to be reincarnated again. Unless evil ghosts harm the human world, the underworld will not arrest ghosts that escape. Once the underworld ghost soldiers are dispatched, the evil ghost will only end up in a state of disgrace. So many things happen in the underworld, it may happen in the blink of an eye in the heaven. One day in heaven, one year on earth, and more than three hundred years in hell. "It''s you?" After escaping from the underworld, Baozhu finally saw clearly the person who brought her out, Dou Quan Xingjun. What does this mean, Dou Quan Xingjun? Douquan Xingjun is the reincarnated Beitang Shiyu, but his appearance is very different, and Baozhu doesn''t know his real name. We had almost no interactions in the past, we had only met a few times from afar, and we had not yet connected the two for a while. Look who I am again? When Dou Quan Xingjun transformed into the appearance he encountered in Beitang, Baozhu looked as if he had eaten feces: "It turns out to be you!" "Don''t be angry. I know you don''t want to enter the animal realm. ording to what you did in the human world, you don''t know how many lives it will take to be reincarnated in the animal realm. With your attitude, you probably don''t want to enter the human realm, right? You should regreting down to earth." Baozhu did not retort: "Tell me, if you need me to do anything, I can cooperate, but I have to regain my strength and return to heaven." Qian Yan Zunjun fell out with the Emperor of Heaven and colluded with the devil. The two are powerful, but they have been trapped by the Emperor of Heaven, and some means are needed to get rid of them. Baozhu understood: "Are you here to ask her what her weaknesses are?" Dou Quanxingjun nodded with satisfaction: "Yes." His soul trembled when he thought of Qian Yan''s ferocity. If he hadn''t sensed something was wrong and ran away quickly, he would probably have ended up like several others - his soul would be destroyed. Okay, I can tell you, but can you guarantee that I will regain my strength and return to heaven? Dou Quan Xingjun took out a medicine bottle and said, "This is a gift from the Emperor of Heaven. You can regain your strength by eating it." Baozhu took out a pill from the medicine bottle. Seeing that its immortal power was strong, he no longer doubted it. He swallowed it in one gulp, and his strength instantly increased. Douquan Xingjun and Baozhu appeared in the heaven, came to the official, and took out a token: "Add the name of Fairy Baozhu to the immortal book. This is the order of the Emperor of Heaven." The moment his name appeared in the immortal book, Baozhu felt that he had be an immortal again, and he was very satisfied. Your Majesty, the Emperor of Heaven, the little immortal has fulfilled his mission and brought Fairy Baozhu back. Fairy Baozhu learned that Master Qianyan was colluding with the devil and was willing to kill her rtives in a just and righteous way. The expressions of the immortals were hard to describe, but no one dared to point it out. The Emperor of Heaven was overjoyed: "Okay, Fairy Baozhu, tell me quickly what her weakness is. It is best to remove it as soon as possible to prevent the two demons inside from escaping and harming the three realms." Chapter 687: Don’t worry about fairies (46) Chapter 687: Dont worry about fairies (46) Chapter 687: Dont worry about fairies (46) The Queen of Heaven: "Fairy Baozhu, tell me quickly what Qian Yan''s weakness is." A hint of disgust shed in Queen Tian''s eyes when she mentioned Qian Yan. It seems that her dislike of Qian Yan can be traced back to a long time ago. She is the Queen of Heaven personally selected by Heaven, and has no close rtionship with the Emperor of Heaven. However, she had long had a crush on the Emperor, who did not mention this matter and only treated her as a fellow immortal friend. She can''t talk about these things with dignity, after all, she is the Queen of Heaven. Since the establishment of Heaven Realm, all immortals living in Heaven Realm need to be registered in the Immortal Register, except those in Immortal Grass Garden. The fairy who is unwilling to go to the immortal book, unless the emperor allows, can not stay more in the heavens, but can only be selected separately, and it is not blessed by the heaven. Why does Xiancao Garden have this honor? She has long been resentful in her heart for not being admitted to the Immortal Register, but still upying such a preciousnd for cultivation. The Emperor didn''t say anything, but the difference alone made her feel ufortable. The Emperor of Heaven has always been very gentle to the man from Xiancao Garden, but he is really very annoying. There are also banquets held here, especially hers, which are held quite frequently. The person from Xiancao Garden always says that he wants to practice and can''t shirk it. He doesn''t give her face at all, which makes her lose face at all. Those small grasses in the Immortal Grass Garden rely on the strength of that person. Although his rank and cultivation level are not high, they can walk sideways in the heaven. Why? She mentioned this matter to the Emperor of Heaven a long time ago, but he just smiled and didn''t care. He also said that the person in the Immortal Grass Garden was indifferent to the world and would not affect the operation of the heaven. If the other party doesn''te, then she really doesn''t have time. She has to practice, so she is told not to disturb her if she has nothing to do. Listen, what does this say? Even if she has no thoughts about the Emperor of Heaven, as the Queen of Heaven, it is still very irritating for her to be ignored by him. These things shed through the Queen''s mind for a moment. Her eyes focused on Baozhu, with a sh of disdain in her eyes, but her face still showed the dignity of the Queen. However, she did not expect that Baozhu would see that sh of disdain. Baozhu was scheming in the mortal world, and the battles in the pce were not in vain. She thought the Queen looked strange before, but she was even more convinced when she saw that hint of disdain. It seems that the Queen of Heaven has long been dissatisfied with Qian Yan, otherwise why would she be so anxious to ask about her weaknesses? These immortals are usually aloof, but they are no different from ordinary people. Speaking of this, she felt that the underworld was cleaner. But, she doesnt like the underworld. That ce is gloomy. Even if there is the sun, it always gives people a gloomy feeling. There are ghosts crying and howling everywhere. Where can I stay in heaven and feelfortable? Baozhu cleared his throat and bent slightly: "Huitian, as we all know, she was cultivated from innate spiritual grass. Anything with the word ''innate'' must be powerful. She has been practicing for a long time, but her own weaknesses have long been gone. The faces of the Queen and the Emperor sank at the same time. Of course they knew this. After practicing to a certain level, there is actually not much dependence on the main body. Like the one in Xiancaoyuan, even if the main body is destroyed, it will not hurt her roots. They did not ask further questions. There was obviously something more to Baozhu''s words. Just listen to Baozhu say: "But she still has a weakness, and this weakness is in the heaven. To ordinary immortals, it is not a weakness of hers. However, to the wise and powerful Emperor of Heaven, this is her weakness." Chapter 688: Don’t worry about fairies (47) Chapter 688: Dont worry about fairies (47) Chapter 688: Dont worry about fairies (47) Suddenly beingplimented by Baozhu, the Emperor of Heaven felt better. The queen''s smile froze. She felt ufortable hearing that this grass had learned something in the mortal world. Talk about your weaknesses well, and even if you say some ttering words, you wont be afraid of shooting them in the wrong ce. As expected, he came from Xiancao Garden and did not learn well. No one paid attention to the little thoughts of the Queen of Heaven. The Emperor of Heaven asked: "Oh, what is that?" "Immortal Grass Garden." Baozhu gently raised his chin, "Immortal Grass Garden is an innate magic weapon, a world of its own, bound to her soul. As long as she is forcibly unbound from the Fairy Grass Garden, it will be able to give her The soul caused heavy damage." Your Majesty, is this a weakness? "Normally immortals can''t do anything about it, but His Majesty the Emperor''s strength is not a problem at all." Baozhu didn''t forget to brag about the Emperor again, and he couldn''t help but feel a little ted. He had not expected that the Immortal Grass Garden was actually an innate magic weapon. He had never heard anyone mention it before. Thats right. She was born when the world first opened, so its not unusual to have two treasures like this in her hand. She has always been someone who only knows how to practice and does not like to walk around, let alone show off the good things in her hands to others. If it hadn''t been for her fairy grass garden this time, she probably wouldn''t have fallen out with him. The Emperor of Heaven looked dim and confused, and quickly came to his senses. Now was not the time to think about this. He stood up and said, "All the immortals, please follow me to the Fairy Grass Garden to have a look." The immortals looked at each other, cupped their hands in agreement, and limped behind the Emperor of Heaven. There was some helplessness in their eyes. The Emperor of Heaven had made up his mind to get rid of her. What can they do? The most you can do is pretend to be seriously injured and unable to take action, and there is nothing else you can do. Those immortal officials who supported the Emperor of Heaven couldn''t wait to follow. Within a few breaths, the immortals arrived outside the fairy grass garden. "I''ll try to open the barrier first." Baozhu took a step forward, "I heard that she''s going to cause trouble when shees back. I guess she hasn''t had time toe back here yet." Baozhu didn''t have much doubt about this. In the past, when someone bullied a few of them, she would attack them mercilessly, as quickly as today. Thinking of those things in the past, Baozhu couldn''t help but be startled. Speaking of which, the other party was very kind to her in the past, but... what the other party did in the lower world was too ruthless. If it weren''t for the other party, would she have almost be a beast? When she came back, she also asked Dou Quanxingjun that once you go to the animal realm and want to return to the human realm, it will be even more difficult. Many animals have short lifespans, and most of them live a life without merit. How can they umte merit and be reincarnated as humans? Baozhu pinched the magic form, and the barrier opened. She was delighted. The other party hadn''te back yet, which meant that nothing inside had been moved. As for where Xuan Shuang went, Baozhu was not surprised. Qian Yan obviously came back to cause trouble. How could Xuan Shuange back with him if his cultivation level was not good enough? Most of them are hiding in the mortal world and waiting for the matter to be over. Speaking of which, Xuan Shuang is also that person''s weakness. If she can''t be seriously injured after untying Xiancao Yuan, Xuan Shuang can be captured. Baozhu''s eyes lit up, and he turned around and said to the Emperor of Heaven: "Your Majesty, Xuan Shuang is probably hiding in the mortal world. She has the best rtionship with Qian Yan. In fact, I don''t want to see this matter be a big deal. I don''t know if I can Find Xuan Shuang and persuade her not to associate with the devil." "Fairy Baozhu is right." The Emperor of Heaven thought in his mind. This could be regarded as a weakness of Qianyan. "Come, go to the mortal world to find the whereabouts of Fairy Xuan Shuang." Chapter 689: Don’t worry about fairies (48) Chapter 689: Dont worry about fairies (48) Chapter 689: Dont worry about fairies (48) The expressions of the immortals are hard to describe. Do you need to arrange so much to find someone? Among these heavenly soldiers, there were two heavenly soldiers who had been rotated to guard the heavenly gate before. The two looked at each other, but in the end they did not mention that Xuan Shuang had actually returned to the heavenly realm, and just went down to look for someone. Your Majesty, the Emperor of Heaven, I wont follow Xiaoxian in until he recovers from his serious injury. Yue Lao covered his heart, Im afraid Xiaoxians little ability will not help, and it will be a disservice. The Emperor of Heaven nodded lightly. Even though these old **** were suppressed by the Immortal Book, they would never be able to surpass him. However, he was still very unhappy that their immortal power had not improved at all in so many years. The rest of the immortals who were injured and unwilling to go in were all given this excuse. The ones who finally followed the Emperor of Heaven were either his confidants or those who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to show off. The Queen of Heaven, the Emperor of Heaven, Baozhu, and Douquan Xingjun are all among them, of course. Dou Quan Xingjun is the most anxious, fearing that Qian Yan will directly kill him when he appears, hoping to get rid of him as soon as possible. Baozhu was a little anxious to go in and get the treasure. After Xiancaoyuan was untied, she could no longer control it. Taking advantage of this moment, she knew what was going on inside and could take some things away. The immortals looked at the figure of the Emperor of Heaven and others disappearing into the Immortal Grass Garden, and sighed. This time, their faces really didnt look good. "Si Mingxingjun, can you see the fate of those two?" Si Mingxing Jun yed with the natal chart in his hand with a grimace: "I''ll try again. I couldn''t see it before, so don''t hold out hope. There are a lot of things I can''t see in this natal chart." Yue Lao, why dont you try it too? an immortal suggested. Yue Lao pointed at himself in confusion, feeling a little strange: "I am the only one who looks at the red thread, what should I try? Do you want me to hold the red thread for them two? I can''t touch the red thread casually, I just watch it for Tiandao, I am just a helper man." The immortals were amused, and the God of Wind said: "I didn''t ask you to pull the red thread, but you just showed me whether their red threads are connected to anyone. Can''t this be used to determine the future destiny?" Yue Lao scratched his head: "Yes, let''s go and have a look?" Just in time, Siming Xingjun shook his head, saying that he couldn''t see the fate of the two, so he didn''t know what would happen next. The immortals followed Yuo to the Yuo Tree, intending to look for the red thread between the two. However, they did not know that the Emperor of Heaven and others who entered the Immortal Grass Garden fell into an illusion when they entered there. Except for the Emperor of Heaven, everyone else''s experience at this time was a bit embarrassing, and there was a possibility of death at any time. Especially for Baozhu, the immortal power she has gained now is not at all based on her own cultivation. It can be regarded as the lowest strength in the heaven. She was trapped in the illusion and didn''t notice it at all. She was still thinking about how to take out the things inside. She just touched something, and as a result, a killing array was triggered to surround her. Turning to Qian Yan, she and Mo Yuhuai are actually not as dangerous as people outside think. Although Tiandao has lent power to the Emperor of Heaven, it has no intention of interfering anymore. Mo Yuhuai felt that the sword light that surrounded them and attacked them did not strengthen, and he came to this conclusion. Qian Yan: "At least it''s the way of heaven. It''s impossible to really ignore everything ande to surround us. Otherwise, this world would have been gone long ago." No matter what, the will of Heaven is still biased. Mo Yuhuai has actually been relieved of this. He should have understood a long time ago that in the eyes of Heaven, those immortals are orthodox, and spirits like them are picked up. Chapter 690: Don’t worry about fairies (49) Chapter 690: Dont worry about fairies (49) Chapter 690: Dont worry about fairies (49) At this time, Qian Yan felt a trace of consciousness left in the Immortal Grass Garden move: "Someone has entered the illusion formation. Stone, let''s get out quickly. If the Emperor of Heaven is inside, we still have a chance to destroy him." Mo Yuhuai was a little excited. He had put a lot of things into the formation. If the Emperor was not prepared, he would definitely suffer a loss in it. "good." With thebined efforts of the two of them, the sword light surrounding them was finally wiped out. The power of heaven is indeed very powerful, but Qian Yan did not use the power in his soul. The two of them were just testing to see if Heavenly Dao would continue to help the Emperor of Heaven to hunt them down. The conclusion was that they would not. In this case, they will not have much to worry about when dealing with the Emperor of Heaven. As long as Heaven does not intervene, even if the Emperor of Heaven has the sword of Heaven in his hand, they will still have a way to kill each other. Tiandao did not explicitly intervene in this matter. Qian Yan also made a guess that Tiandao was biased towards the Emperor of Heaven, as he was his biological son after all. But if the Emperor of Heaven used the sword of Heaven to deal with them again and again, and they had not done anything sinful, even if they were their own sons, Heaven would be angry. This world is not as bad as imagined. On the contrary, the three realms are stable and stable. This shows that the way of heaven is by no means a particrly dull existence. As for the discrimination from Heaven, Qian Yan doesn''t mind this. Anyway, her goal is to kill the Emperor of Heaven''s group. "No one?" Mo Yuhuai looked around and saw only ruins and no one. "Did they all go to the Fairy Grass Garden?" Lets go to the Fairy Grass Garden, Qian Yan held up the giant sword. We can take advantage of his illness to kill him. At this time, we can set up some formations outside so that he cant retreat. Mo Yuhuais eyes lit up, what a great idea. This little grass is really bad. However, he quite likes it. Mo Yuhuai nced secretly at the person floating beside him and said, "What are your ns after killing Zhang Jinghao? Xiaocao." Are you still in heaven? What do you think of Moyuan? Now Moyuan has no demonic aura. The scenery is nice and the mountains and rivers are beautiful. You praised me before and I think that ce is quite suitable for living. You can set up a powerful barrier outside the Demonic Abyss, and no one will disturb your purification. "Maybe there is no immortal energy, but that doesn''t matter. I still have a few immortal veins. Take them out and put them in the devil''s abyss. They are guaranteed to be richer than the immortal energy in heaven." Mo Yuhuai sighed, "It turns out that this is my n. It is left to make aeback, but it is a pity that the main body is contaminated with demonic energy and simply bes a demon in ce, but now it is no longer useful." Its easier for you. Mo Yuhuai said a lot, and nced at Qianyan''s cheek from the corner of his eye. Seeing that she didn''t answer, he felt a little unhappy. He has contributed his own stock, is she still reluctant to part with the heaven? Whats good about heaven? Xiaocao, in fact, not only is Heavens way biased, but these immortals will not regard us as the same kind. If we werent so powerful, we would have been poached by them to refine elixirs and refine weapons. Qianyan tilted his head: "You think too far, the Emperor of Heaven is not dead yet." Mo Yuhuai: Isnt he looking forward to his future life? ording to analysis, they can kill Zhang Jinghao. So, there is nothing wrong with thinking about how you will live in the future in advance, right? Seeing Xiaocao''s serious look, okay, let''s talk about itter, at least until Zhang Jinghao is dead. Chapter 691: Don’t worry about fairies (50) Chapter 691: Dont worry about fairies (50) Chapter 691: Dont worry about fairies (50) Qianyan has arrived at the Xiancao Garden. She immediately continued to set up formations outside without hesitation. Mo Yuhuai stopped talking and hurriedly helped. All kinds of formations with powerful lethality were piled inside. Those who went in had no good intentions, so it was better not toe out. Mo Yuhuai secretly thought that Xiaocao was still the most powerful one, able toe up with so many conspiracies. He decided that he would take this little grass with him from now on, or at worst, give her all his stock. Although Zhang Jinghao had plotted against him and almost killed him, he didn''t know that he had a lot of treasures in his hands. Mo Yuhuai was arranging the formation and pouring the demonic energy into it, while thinking about how to build the demonic abyss in the future. Qian Yan identally nced at Mo Yuhuai''s face and found that sometimes he was frowning and thinking hard, and sometimes he was overjoyed. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. A bit stupid. Fortunately, my cultivation is good. Perhaps the frown is thinking about **** Zhang Jinghao, but the happy face should be thinking about Zhang Jinghao''s death. Qianyan''s trace of consciousness was actually in the fairy grass garden. After arranging the formation, she sat cross-legged and adjusted her breathing, without arranging more. The majestic Emperor of Heaven cannot be killed by these formations. She still needs to do it herself. She has to restore her strength to its peak and cannot consume it anymore. She followed the spiritual consciousness to observe the situation inside, and happened to encounter the scene where Baozhu''s soul waspletely destroyed. If I had known...I wouldnt have... These were Baozhu''sst words. Qianyan was not interested in guessing what the other person wanted to say and continued to observe other people. Douquan Xingjun was the one who was destroyed after Baozhu. With his strength, it was impossible to escape the killing array inside. Theckeys of the Emperor of Heaven are currently fighting each other due to the interference of demonic energy. The Queen of Heaven is quite strong, but much weaker than Qian Yan. Over the years, she has been sitting in the position of Queen of Heaven and has be ustomed to the feeling of being supported by all the immortals. She has not had much time to practice in seclusion, and her cultivation has stagnated for many years. Compared with many immortals, she is good, but it is very difficult to deal with the formation inside. Moreover, she has developed inner demons and is infected with demonic energy. Her expression is sometimes vicious and ferocious. ording to Qian Yan''s calction, the Queen of Heaven cannote out of this ce. Finally, there is the Emperor of Heaven. The Emperor of Heaven is still very conscious and is avoiding the killing formation and thinking about how to break it. Qian Yan was not surprised at all. The Emperor of Heaven pays more attention to his own cultivation. He has not stopped practicing in these years, otherwise he would not have any ideas on her head. Qian Yan felt that the Emperor of Heaven was plotting against the original owner had already begun to appear when the Heaven Realm first came into existence. Giving honor to the original owner and making Xiancao Garden special are all clues. Because he is on the Immortal Book, the original owner is also considered a person of heaven, and it is very troublesome for the emperor of heaven to plot. Even so, the original owner is a cultivator. If the Emperor wants to plot against the original owner, ordinary methods will not work. "Xiaocao, we still have a fierce battle. These formations cannot trap Zhang Jinghao." Mo Yuhuai is not afraid, "I am indeed a good piece of weapon refining material. If we can''t kill him together in the end, you will If it melts, as long as I can kill him, I can use it as a weapon refining material." Qian Yan couldn''t hold back this time and pped Mo Yuhuai on the head: "Idiot." Mo Yuhuai: Hit him and scold him. very good! Angry. Qian Yan sat cross-legged on the ground, holding his chin and thinking. Mo Yuhuai raised his voice: "Xiaocao, I am a little angry now." Huai: Xiaocao, I cant coax you. Qian Yan: Do you want to live in Moyuan? Huai: When? See you tomorrow, I slept all day and did it at night! So itste. Chapter 692: Don’t worry about fairies (51) Chapter 692: Dont worry about fairies (51) Chapter 692: Dont worry about fairies (51) There is no need to melt you to kill the Emperor of Heaven. Mo Yuhuai: "As long as he has no chance to use the Sword of Heaven, it won''t be a problem to beat him. I''m afraid that in addition to the Sword of Heaven, he has other magic weapons. If you melt me, you will have a better chance of winning." Noting that Qian Yan nced at him coldly, Mo Yuhuai continued: "I am sacrificing myself for the sake of righteousness." Qianyan stretched out her hand and touched his head again: "Why don''t you want to kill him with the smallest sacrifice? You haven''t reached that point yet." "You said...a Heavenly Emperor who is obsessed with demons or has serious inner demons, will Heaven still recognize him?" Qian Yan''s words made Mo Yuhuai pause. Before this, he might have said that Heaven would not care about that, and Zhang Jinghao was the Emperor of Heaven personally selected by the other party. If Zhang Jinghao was killed, wouldn''t that be a p in Tiandao''s own face? But after this series of battles, Heaven is indeed very partial to the immortals, but it will not ignore the people of the three realms in order to favor the immortals, and it will really bepletely biased. If they were really desperate to favor Zhang Jinghao and they had been fighting for so long, Heaven would have probably intervened long ago. At the moment, the only thing that makes him unfair is that Zhang Jinghao used the Sword of Heaven to borrow the power of Heaven, and the rest are gone. Xiaocao, what did you think of? Qian Yan continued to form seals, and stars kept appearing and floating into the formation, but they did not answer Mo Yuhuai''s words, making him anxious. Time passed unknowingly, and Mo Yuhuai could feel that what Qian Yan incorporated into the formation this time was not simple. I wanted to ask, but seeing how serious she was, I was afraid of disturbing her. Pour some demonic energy into it. As soon as Qian Yan finished speaking, Mo Yuhuai poured demonic energy into the formation without even thinking about it. Qianyan did not stop forming the seal, which made Mo Yuhuai a little anxious. Fortunately, she finally stopped after he stopped pouring the demonic energy. Qian Yan continued to sit cross-legged and regte her breath. Mo Yuhuai saw her slightly pale face and knew that she had lost a lot of immortal power. His consciousness fell into his own meson space, and he quickly searched for treasures there, and finally found a white bead with a strong fairy aura. His eyes lit up and he quickly took out the bead and handed it to Qian Yan. Xiaocao,e and make up for it. Mo Yuhuai raised his chin, Thank you for helping me kill Zhang Jinghao. So, giving the other party a health-replenishing bead will not be rejected, right? Mo Yuhuai was angry because he was afraid that Xiaocao wouldn''t want something that no one else could ask for. Innate Spiritual Bead? You have all these things? Mo Yuhuai was a little proud: "After all, I have existed since the beginning of chaos. Is it strange to have an innate spirit bead? Swallow it. No need to refuse. There are still several treasures like this. Recover your immortal power as soon as possible. We can deal with Zhang Jinghaoter." "Xiaocao, whether I can take revenge depends on you." If he rejects the Xiantian Lingzhu, he will really be angry. Qian Yan did not refuse and swallowed it directly: "I just want to ask, you actually have this, the innate spirit bead is of great benefit to me." I didnt say I would refuse. Mo Yuhuai did not think about these words carefully, she just wanted it. Besides, the immortals on the Yuoshu side have already found the red threads of Qian Yan and Mo Yuhuai. They are confused as they look at where the other ends of the red threads of the two are connected. Yue Lao, where can you see the other end of the red line? Yuo touched his head: "I can''t see it. What you can see is what I can see." Chapter 693: Don’t worry about fairies (52) Chapter 693: Dont worry about fairies (52) Chapter 693: Dont worry about fairies (52) Yue Lao gently tugged at the red thread: "It''s really strange. Howe Lord Qianyan''s red thread suddenly connected to the void? Could it be that Lord Qianyan''s Taoistpanion is in the void? You have to break through the current realm to find the Taoistpanion. ? Si Mingxingjun: "I''m afraid it will be a bit difficult for you to get out of singlehood." Whats strange to me is that the other end of Qianyan Junzuns red line was not involved in anything before, Yue Lao touched his chin, Actually, you dont know that the Emperor of Heaven came to ask about this matter a long time ago. When mentioning the Emperor of Heaven, everyone fell silent. They were about to discuss how Mo Yuhuai''s red line was connected to an unknown location when the official came running from outside in a panic, still holding the fairy book in his hand. Originally, he felt that no matter how this matter ended, it would not be hindered by his small skills, so he did note here with the immortals. Unexpectedly, Fairy Baozhu, who had just entered the immortal register, had died, and she was still in a state of disarray. Before he could recover, Lord Dou Quan Xing also fell. Next, his eyelids kept twitching, because more and more immortals were dying, until a strong light that had never been seen burst out from the fairy book. He even felt that the fairy book was very hot to the touch, and his small body could not hold it down. The Queen of Heaven came from inside. The sound of screaming. His heart is not good and his head is about to explode. Has the Queen of Heaven fallen? Although he didn''t have a good impression of the Queen, she was the existence that all the immortals looked up to. He quickly opened the immortal book, and sure enough, the name of the Queen disappeared, and it also recorded how the Queen fell. The official couldn''t sit still anymore, so he quickly ran to the Yuo tree with the immortal book in hand to find the immortals, wanting to know what to do. In the sight of all the immortals, the official''s hat was crooked and his robe was messy. It looked like he had fallen down several times on the road. They couldn''t help butugh. An immortal actually fell down, which made peopleugh to death. However, the officials next words made them forget to ridicule. The Queen of Heaven has fallen! Stillpletely lost. Are you kidding? However, after reading the immortal book, the hearts of all the immortals jumped up. The Queen of Heaven has fallen, where is the Emperor of Heaven? Should we go there? Si Mingxing asked in a low voice. Yue Lao rolled his eyes angrily: "What were you doing in the past? We are all injured, let''s recover first." Now and in the past, either one has a brain problem or is a fool. Facing the disdainful looks cast by the immortals, Si Mingxingjun''s cheeks turned slightly red. He seemed to have asked a very mentally retarded question. Now and in the past, ording to their status, they should be on the side of the Emperor of Heaven. But they had long been dissatisfied with the Emperor of Heaven and did not want to help him at all. Besides, this matter started because of the Emperor of Heaven, and it was considered a private matter, but the Emperor of Heaven wanted to push them out to block the knife every time. How could this Emperor of Heaven convince them? Had I known this earlier, it would have been better not to enter the Immortal Register, and it would be morefortable to be a loose immortal like some fellow Taoists. As long as they don''t do evil, heaven will not touch them. Its a pity that once you enter the Immortal Register, there is almost no chance of leaving the Immortal Register, unless you are like the Queen of Heaven who ispletely destroyed. The immortals decided to regte their breathing under the Moon Old Tree, and said that there would be a bad oue. Even if the Emperor of Heaven won, he would not really do anything to them. Speaking of which, the Immortal Book is a restraint and protection for them. Back to the Emperor of Heaven, he still didnt know that the other people had died, but after destroying the fake fairy grass garden, the auras of the previous people were around him, and they would soon dissipate between heaven and earth. Chapter 694: Don’t worry about fairies (53) Chapter 694: Dont worry about fairies (53) Chapter 694: Dont worry about fairies (53) The result of the Queen of Heaven and other immortals souls being wiped out really made him angry: Queen of Heaven, dont worry, I will remove those two demons and avenge you. The Emperor of Heaven did not take out the Sword of Heaven. There are great restrictions on the use of the Sword of Heaven. The second time he uses the Sword of Heaven, he will have to pay a lot of price. Until that point, he was unwilling to use it a second time. With one p, he wiped out all the remaining formations around him, and stepped out with a serious expression. Unexpectedly, the two people had alreadye out, and a trace of anger shed in his eyes. If these two people are not eliminated, it will have a great impact on the heaven and his cultivation. The Emperor of Heaven touched the position of his heart. He had already given birth to inner demons, and these two people must get rid of them. From the appearance of the two of them, it can be seen that they are a little weak. The hundreds of sword lights on the Sword of Heaven were not easy to bear. "Do you think that you can get rid of me with just a formation?" The Emperor of Heaven looked at the two of them condescendingly, "Sitting here waiting for the news of my death? You look down on my strength too much." The Emperor of Heaven nced around and sneered: "Could it be that we have also set up formations around us, hoping to lure the Emperor into the formation yourself?" These two people were sitting cross-legged not far away with weak faces. There was no one around them. It was obvious that something was wrong. Do you really think he was a fool? This conspiracy is too obvious. He started his career by ying these games. Could these two people think that he was practicing in the mountains and forests and had never been out, so they didn''t know what the conspiracy was? Seeing the two of them standing up, no longer pretending to adjust their breath, and their faces slightly rosy, the Emperorughed out loud. No more pretending? I will not let you go today. Its my fault that you dont want to live bute to die. Even if the two men''s faces recovered a little, the Emperor didn''t feel that their fighting power was still at its peak. I really dont feel safe if we dont take advantage of this moment to deal with the two of them. Dont leave today, stay in heaven forever. The Emperor of Heaven finished his words and began to take the initiative to attack. He circted his immortal power and kept making secrets. In an instant, the wind surged, and a force like a tornado appeared with him as the center. He shouted: "Go." The powerful force swept towards the two men''s positions, shattering the hidden formations wherever they went, and flying rocks were thrown up on the ground. There is a lot of dust all around. Even though the soil in the fairy world is harder than that in the mortal world, it still cannot withstand the stirring of such a powerful force. All formations were shattered under the powerful power of the Emperor of Heaven. Take your life. The formation was gone, and the Emperor of Heaven attacked the two men with fierce force. The two sides soon fought together, and a roaring sound was heard in the sky, which was more terrifying than thunder. I dont know how long it took, but the Emperor of Heaven tried his best to finally kill them both. At this time, he was holding a piece of grass in one hand and a piece of ck magic jade in the other,ughing wildly. "He is just a weirdo who wants to go against this emperor. It would be a shame not to die!" The Emperor of Heaven summoned all the immortals. Needless to say, the oue of the battle was already known to the immortals when he appeared here. Facing the cautious looks of the immortals, heughed loudly again. These old **** should stop wishing for a day when he is around. He refined the innate spiritual grass into an elixir and melted the magic jade into his magic weapon. After taking the elixir, make a breakthrough. I thought I could break through the bottleneck with the elixir, but not only did I fail to break through, I actually encountered bacsh. He was in disbelief and had no idea what was going on. There are two more chapters being written I dont know why, I slept for another day, but I still cant make it on time for the holiday! Sigh, I should be on time tomorrow Chapter 695: Don’t worry about fairies (54) Chapter 695: Dont worry about fairies (54) Chapter 695: Dont worry about fairies (54) Zhang Jinghao, I believe that your character is no longer suitable for the position of Emperor of Heaven, and I will now remove you from the position of Emperor of Heaven. A familiar voice sounded, and it was unclear whether it was a man or a woman. The voice was so cold and indifferent that there was no emotion at all, which made people''s hair stand on end. The Way of Heaven! The Emperor of Heaven eximed, with disbelief in his eyes. Has his position as Emperor of Heaven been removed? Thinking of the difficulties of these years, why should he yell? If his character is not good, he will be removed from the position of Emperor of Heaven, but he will not be willing to do so. I dont ept it! "Three dayster, a new Emperor and a new Queen will appear. Please return the Sword of Heaven." "No-" The Emperor of Heaven has a ferocious face. He takes out the Sword of Heaven and is about to resist. His eyes are red. Even if the Three Realms are destroyed, he will not be able to be manipted. Why has he practiced hard for so many years? Its not that he doesnt want to have a Heavenly Emperor on his head, and he doesnt want to be removed from the position of Heavenly Emperor before he seeds. His eyes widened: "Do you think that my cultivation to the extreme will threaten you, so you want to remove my Heavenly Emperor?" Tiandao, you are actually afraid. The Emperor of Heaven mocked and said: "You are afraid of me, afraid that I will surpass you. You can''t control me, so you are obstructing me, right?" "Today, I will destroy these three realms. If you don''t give me a way to survive, I will show no mercy." The Emperor of Heaven raised the Sword of Heaven and activated his most powerful strength. Veins popped out on his forehead and his eyes were scarlet. Destroy. The sword of heaven shed hard and showed no mercy. Everything in front of him was in pieces. He was waiting for Heaven to spend its power to repair the three realms, and then took the opportunity to kill the opponent. Killing the way of heaven, yes, he just wants to kill the way of heaven. The other party knows his secret, and he certainly cannot let it be manipted. Why is he the Emperor of Heaven and there must be someone from above to suppress him? If it weren''t for the presence of Heaven, he would have been the Lord of the Three Realms. When he wanted to rule the Three Realms, he was often ridiculed by the people in the underworld. He has always remembered this matter. Swore in his heart that one day, he would defeat the way of heaven, rule the three realms, and be the true master of the three realms. Everything was broken, but the scene that the Emperor of Heaven was waiting for did not appear. He looked at the vast white field in front of him in astonishment, his face suddenly distorted, phantom formation! Everything he experienced just now was actually an illusory formation. The illusory formation just now was much more advanced than that fake Herb Garden. who is it? The Emperor of Heaven, who was standing there with his eyes closed, groaned and a mouthful of blood spurted out. He covered his heart in pain and finally opened his eyes. The formation has not disappeared yet, he is still in the formation. Damn it! He took out his magic weapon and chopped the formation into pieces with a few blows. Everything he had experienced before had almost exhausted the power of the formation. Breaking this formation did not consume much of his strength. It was just that illusion that made him very angry. He wanted to see who dared to set up such a formation and pretend to be the way of heaven to deceive him. After the formation waspletely broken, the Emperor of Heaven finally saw Qian Yan and Mo Yuhuai standing outside. Heughed angrily: "I knew it should be you two, what a trick." You think that just a phantom formation can damage the foundation of this emperor? Thats too naive. The Emperor of Heaven took out the Sword of Heaven. From the illusion formation just now, it can be seen that these two people pose too great a threat to him. No matter what, we cannot let these two people go today. If he lets them go today, he will definitely have endless troubles in the future. Even if it costs a huge price, he will have to kill these two people if he uses the Sword of Heaven for the second time! Chapter 696: Don’t worry about fairies (55) Chapter 696: Dont worry about fairies (55) Chapter 696: Dont worry about fairies (55) Mo Yuhuai''s heart tightened: "He is going to use the Sword of Heaven again, Xiaocao, you don''t have time to melt me now." "If you can''t defeat me then, you take the opportunity to escape, and I will take the rear. You are smarter than me, so you can better n your revenge if you stay. I really can''t think of that much, so staying here is probably for nothing." Qian Yan: I have quite a bit of self-awareness. The Emperor of Heaven ignored the two men and silently recited the incantation and raised the Sword of Heaven high. However, before he finished reciting the incantation, he was interrupted by a voice. It was still the familiar voice that made him very angry. Zhang Jinghao, stop! The Emperor of Heaven sneered: "I have underestimated you. There are so many illusory formations. You have deceived me once before, and you want toe again this time? You are cruel enough. This time you actually entered the battle, and you really deceived me." "If it weren''t for this voice pretending to be the way of heaven, I wouldn''t have noticed that there was still a formation." Since you are seeking death, I will grant you my wish. At this time, the indifferent voice sounded again: "Zhang Jinghao, put down the sword in your hand." "Go away!" The Emperor of Heaven roared with anger, "Let''s not say you are a fake. Even if you are the real Emperor, I will have to kill those two people. Don''t think that the way of Heaven can suppress me." The Emperor of Heaven did not notice the strange expressions of Qian Yan and Mo Yuhuai. Mo Yuhuai was really surprised that the Dao of Heaven would actuallye to stop the Emperor of Heaven in person. This is hical. Isnt Zhang Jinghao the biological son of Tiandao? actually help them? Strange, hard to figure out. Qianyan sent a message: "He is here to save me." Mo Yuhuai: Respect? Qian Yan looked a little more rxed, and it seemed that he didn''t need to use the power in his soul. She has analyzed this side of Heavenly Dao before. The three realms are stable and stable, proving that Heavenly Dao is not stupid. On the contrary, it pays great attention to the development of the Three Realms. From the memory of the original owner, she learned that the underworld is the most fair and just ce in the three realms, and even the Emperor of Heaven cannot interfere. The Emperor of Heaven once had the idea of ruling the three realms, but failed. Lord Yama of the Underworld dismissed him with a few words, and nothing happened from then on. The Emperor of Heaven is indeed the biological son of Heaven. As long as the Three Realms are stable and the Emperor of Heaven does not do anything that endangers the stability of the Three Realms, he will definitely stand by the Emperor of Heaven. She guessed that even if the Emperor of Heaven was the biological son of Heaven, Heaven would not allow the Emperor to do things that would endanger the stability of the Three Realms. Through the memory analysis of the original owner, she found out that this person was extremely conceited, had a strong desire for control, and was unwilling to be suppressed. What is the ultimate reason for the failure of the Emperor of Heaven to rule the Three Realms? The way of heaven! Even if he is the Emperor of Heaven, there is still a Heavenly Dao above him, and the constraints on him are not small. If Heaven were aware of his thoughts like this, would he still be able to tolerate it? Even if you think about it, you know you can''t. At thest moment, she spent all her immortal power to set up the most powerful illusion array, exposing all the thoughts of the Emperor of Heaven. She didnt believe that when the Emperor of Heaven borrowed the power of Heavenly Dao, Heavenly Dao didnt pay attention to this. When that familiar voice sounded, she knew she had seeded. Speaking of which, the original owner had heard this voice when the heaven was first formed. Fortunately, she had heard it, otherwise she would not have been able to set up a trap. The Emperor of Heaven ignored the voice, continued to use the chant, and used the Sword of Heaven for the second time. In an instant, all his own strength was consumed. This is the price of using the Sword of Heaven for the second time, but he has no regrets. The Emperor of Heaven squatted half-crouched on the ground without any strength, looking at the strange cloud nest in the sky, as if a terrible beast was about to jump out at any time. Finally able to sleep See you tomorrow Chapter 697: Don’t worry about fairies (56) Chapter 697: Dont worry about fairies (56) Chapter 697: Dont worry about fairies (56) Zhang Jinghao...s! A faint sigh came from the clouds, still without emotion. At least to Qian Yan''s ears, this sigh was definitely not filled with any emotion, it was just an exmation for the Emperor''s choice. It seems to be saying, Hey, why did you choose this way. The Emperor of Heaven looked at the ce where the clouds were rolling in the sky with a pale face. There was already a dark area above, as if the whole sky was about to copse. Qian Yan observed that the Emperor of Heaven was holding the Sword of Heaven tightly, his expression gradually became serious, and he knew that the other party had noticed something. The Emperor of Heaven is arrogant, but he is not a stupid person. She was able to calcte the Emperor of Heaven so easily because she only had the memory of the original owner. The so-called "authority fan" means that the original owner is a person in authority, and she is just a bystander. "Why?" The Emperor of Heaven pointed at the sky with the sword of heaven, "Why should I, the majestic Emperor of Heaven, be suppressed by you forever?" "Zhang Jinghao, you are too greedy." It was still the same indifferent tone, "You are no longer suitable for the Lord of Heaven." The Emperor looked ferocious and stood up staggeringly: "One day..." "There is no day like this." The voice interrupted the Emperor of Heaven. At this moment, in the cloud nest formed by the crazily churning clouds, countless dots of light poured down in an instant. If you look closely, it looks a bit like a shooting star, and it also emits a beautiful light, with white marks streaking across the clouds. However, when I got closer, I realized that it was not a point of light or a meteor at all, but swords falling down together. The densely packed area is about to upy the entire sky. It can be called Ten Thousand Swords. The "ten thousand" here does not refer to quantity, but to describe many. The Emperor of Heaven was stunned for a moment. Is this the second effect of using the Sword of Heaven? It was worthy of all his strength. Mo Yuhuai was indeed frightened. With so many sword lights, he probably had no choice but to run. Without thinking, he grabbed Qianyan''s wrist and pulled her away. Run quickly! Cant beat. There is no shame in running away. He is a stone and is a bit sturdier and can be carried for a while. The body of this small grass can be shaken by the wind, so it is obviously not as strong as him. If you really cant run away, I will protect you. "One who survives counts as one." Qian Yan turned around and nced at Wan Jian, who was all facing down but not chasing after them. He wanted to remind Xia that Wan Jian was not attacking them. But Mo Yuhuai ran too fast, and ran a long way in an instant, and was still thinking casually while running. I know that you will not go to the mortal world, nor will you go to the Demonic Abyss. Those weak guys cant resist, so lets go to the void. The environment is a little worse, but there is still a chance to save ones life. "Xiaocao, you will see the situationter. In short, you have to live this time to avenge me in the future." Qian Yan: What if I cant run away? Dont say such depressing words. Mo Yuhuai was very angry, I work so hard, but you actually say you cant run away? Thats because you didnt run seriously. You are so smart, how could you not run away? Dont be dazed, run seriously. Mo Yuhuai warned, his expression was more serious than ever, and his mind was full of how to save this little grass. Looking at the persistent look of this stone, Qian Yan finally couldn''t helpughing, and a smile appeared on his eyebrows. "dare youugh!" Mo Yuhuai was very angry and red at Qian Yan: "Run quickly." Chapter 698: Don’t worry about fairies (57) Chapter 698: Dont worry about fairies (57) Chapter 698: Dont worry about fairies (57) Qian Yan stopped Mo Yuhuai at this time and put away the smile in his eyes: "Jian Guang is not chasing him." The two of them moved back to their original positions in an instant, just in time to see countless sword lights falling towards the Emperor of Heaven. They only saw the Emperor''s stunned eyes. Mo Yuhuai was very shocked. He did not expect that Heaven would personally kill the Emperor of Heaven and be so merciless. Isnt this the biological son of Heaven? He was born in the beginning of chaos, so he naturally knew how smooth Zhang Jinghao''s journey had been, and he could pick up magic weapons everywhere. If Zhang Jinghao hadn''t been too insidious and hypocritical, he wouldn''t have been deceived by the other party. Before being plotted, he always thought that Zhang Jinghao was a very good person, friendly and made many friends. When Zhang Jinghao was mentioned at that time, few people said anything bad about him. Hence, he has never been jealous of Zhang Jinghao''s good fortune. He only thinks that this person should be favored by heaven. Later he learned that Zhang Jinghao performed so well just because Heaven was looking for a candidate for Heavenly Emperor, and he did it deliberately to show off to others. This news was known to many people at the time, but no one was as deep into the city as Zhang Jinghao. Many people fought hard for the position of Emperor of Heaven, but of course they were not chosen in the end. On this basis alone, Zhang Jinghao is indeed somewhat capable of taking the position of Emperor of Heaven. If the other party does not harm the Three Realms and can manage the Heaven Realm well, even if it has some innocuous little thoughts, Heaven will probably not interfere. However, the temper of the Emperor of Heaven was thoroughly understood by Qian Yan, and he plotted against him. All his thoughts were exposed, and not only did he breed inner demons and be infected with evil spirits, the Dao of Heaven would naturally not tolerate such a person being the Emperor of Heaven. Qian Yan''s scheme will definitely be recorded in Tiandao''s ount, and he will definitely settle it with her in the future. Its not about her now, its just that she and Zhang Jinghao have a grudge, and the two sides settled the grudge without affecting the innocent. As a heavenlyw, there is also a need to punish living beings. This is the way of heaven, derived from one world. Whatever you do, there is a set of calction rules that are most suitable for the development of the three worlds. This set of rules favors immortals and is harsher on other creatures, which is a characteristic of this world. The moment the Emperor of Heaven was covered by countless sword lights, the entire heaven was so bright that it was difficult to open one''s eyes. All the immortals in other ces couldn''t help but look here, especially the immortals under the Yuo tree who were most concerned about the situation here, with a look of worry on their faces. "I don''t know what happened..." Yue Lao still held a red thread in his hand. "The red thread has not disappeared, which means those two people are fine." To be honest, except these two, no one has dared to fight against the Emperor of Heaven in recent years. The immortal book in the official''s hand suddenly erupted with a brighter light than when the Queen of Heaven fell before, attracting the attention of all the immortals. The immortals looked excited, Immortal Book! Those two are not on the immortal book. The official opened the book of immortals tremblingly, and saw that the name belonging to the Emperor of Heaven had disappeared on the first page. Then he looked at thest scene of the Emperor of Heaven, and said tremblingly: "My fellow immortals, the Emperor of Heaven has fallen." An indifferent tone fell from the sky: "Heaven will re-elect the Heavenly Emperor and Heavenly Queen for a period of three years. The scope of the election is: human race, fairy race." This voice can be heard by anyone with some cultivation in this world. Some of the spirits couldn''t help but get excited, but when they heard that the candidates were human and fairy, it was clear that they still discriminated against monsters, and they were instantly uninterested. Its not interesting. Chapter 699: Don’t worry about fairies (58) Chapter 699: Dont worry about fairies (58) Chapter 699: Dont worry about fairies (58) Xiaocao, look, Heaven is still very partial. Mo Yuhuai rolled his eyes angrily. He had no idea about the position of Emperor of Heaven, but this very obvious discrimination made people ufortable. Since birth, he has lived with this kind of discrimination. Are you interested in the title of Emperor of Heaven? Im not interested, I cant bear to see the way of heaven always discriminating against me! There is no chance of running for election. Qian Yan: "Being the emperor of heaven is actually not very good. You have to manage the entire heaven, so it is better to be a casual cultivator." "That''s what you said." Mo Yuhuai nced at the position where the Emperor of Heaven disappeared. The sword light had long since disappeared, and the Emperor of Heaven had also been killed to the point where there was no trace left, and his breath waspletely gone. This is the way of Heaven. strength. "Xiaocao, are you still in the heaven?" It doesn''t seem to matter whether you choose the emperor or not. It''s better to find a ce to stay. Qian Yan: "Didn''t you say you were going to live in the Demon Abyss?" "Then go right away?" Mo Yuhuaipletely forgot about Tiandao''s favoritism and was a little excited. He was so excited that he grabbed Qian Yan and ran towards the Mo Abyss. He doesnt like heaven or anything like that at all. The Demon Abyss is so good. There was no one before and there is no one now. He can do whatever he wants. I will take out those immortal veins and put them in the Demonic Abyss, so that you can practice. "You are a little grass. You are the best at growing whatever flowers and nts you want. I will not interfere. If you need my help, that''s fine." Qianyan came to Moyuan after listening to Mo Yuhuai''s various thoughts. Moyuan without demonic aura is actually very beautiful. Mo Yuhuai is busy setting up the formation. After all, he needs to unleash his immortal veins. If he doesnt set up the formation, he will soon attract covetous attention from all parties. Looking at his high-spirited appearance, Qianyan did not disappoint and helped set up the formation. She wont stay here forever. Mo Yuhuai is that Huai, and he will probably follow her. There is another Xuan Shuang that the original owner is concerned about, and Mo Yuan still needs to arrange it carefully. I just dont know whether Xuan Shuang wants to stay in the heaven or be a casual cultivator. With a movement of her consciousness, Qian Yanmunicated to the location of the Fairy Grass Garden. Because it was not far from here, she could make the Fairy Grass Garden float over by summoning her consciousness. After the formation was arranged, she ced the Immortal Grass Garden in the center of the Demonic Abyss. They actually fought for more than ten days in the heavenly realm, but it took more than ten years in the mortal realm. Xuan Shuang sensed movement and walked out quickly. Although she was hiding in the Fairy Grass Garden, she heard Tiandao''s voice saying that she wanted to choose a new Emperor and Queen, and knew that the matter was over. Its just that she doesnt know how this will end, and she is very worried about Qian Yans safety. Her cultivation level was low and she was afraid thating out would dy her, so she kept holding back, nning to wait a little longer ande out to take a look if there was really no movement. The moment she saw Qian Yan, all her worries disappeared. Eldest sister. Qian Yan: Its over. I wont go back to heaven, what are you going to do in the future? Xuan Shuang was stunned for a moment and quickly said: "I will be wherever my eldest sister is." The luckiest thing that happened to her in this life was meeting her eldest sister. She will not return until she returns to heaven. She can practice anywhere. "You can''t always stay with me. I want to go to the void in a few years. My cultivation has reached a bottleneck. I don''t know when I cane back." Probably wonte back. With her level of cultivation, it would be too difficult for her to die, so disappearing would be a good excuse. Xuan Shuang didn''t know what to say for a moment. With her little cultivation, she really couldn''t say that she would follow her eldest sister to see the void. Chapter 700: Don’t worry about fairies (59) Chapter 700: Dont worry about fairies (59) Chapter 700: Dont worry about fairies (59) Lets stay in Moyuan for the time being. The formations will be arranged here and there is a fairy grass garden inside. Its safe. In the future, if you want to practice as a casual cultivator or go to heaven, you can. Xuan Shuang knew that she could not stay with her eldest sister forever, so she nodded sadly. She needed to grow up alone and could not rely on her eldest sister for everything. Sister, I also hope that one day she can be on her own, right? Mo Yuan''s formation took Qian Yan and Mo Yuhuai three months toplete. During this period, Mo Yuhuai wanted to say something several times, but in the end he didn''t ask, and just kept his head down and perfected the formation. When everything calmed down, he grabbed Qianyan and ran outside. At this time, the two of them were standing at the highest peak of the Demonic Abyss, facing the cool wind, which made their robes whistle. Mo Yuhuai gave a very strange look, as if she owed the other party a bunch of innate magic weapons. Xiaocao, you said you want to go to the void? "yes." "I''ve never heard you say before that your cultivation has encountered a bottleneck? I have a lot of treasures, what do you want?" Mo Yuhuai opened the Meson Space to Qian Yan and said very generously, "You can take whatever you want, or you can take it all. Take it, I have no use for these things." Qian Yan: When did you learn to lie? Mo Yuhuai: "Although you are possessed by a demon, you are not unable to use these treasures." Mo Yuhuai said stubbornly: "There is no demonic energy on it. I feel ufortable using it." Qian Yan: What a good excuse. Do you really want to go to the void? Qian Yan: Yeah. "Why do I think you will nevere back?" Mo Yuhuai asked tentatively. She arranged this formation so carefully, and even told Xuan Shuang some techniques, especially as if she was exining the funeral arrangements, which made him feel very unhappy. wonderful. Its true that Im noting back. Mo Yuhuai''s face changed greatly: "Xiaocao, are you just running away after repairing the house? I have spent so much effort, but you don''te back!" "Why don''t youe back?" Mo Yuhuai tugged on his robe, his eyes pitiful, as if he had been abandoned, "There must be a reason." Otherwise, he will be angry and will never forgive her! Qian Yan made seals casually, and a sound-isting formation was formed. Mo Yuhuai: Does this count as telling him a secret? I dont belong to this world. I came here to do something, and its done. If I hadnt wanted to study something, I might have left. A few words made Mo Yuhuai''s mind buzz. There was too much information and he needed to digest it. Qian Yan was not in a hurry and stood aside waiting. Mo Yuhuai''s face became strange, because when Qian Yan said that she was not from this world, some memories in his mind were being revised. In the memory of this little grass alone, her name was Qian Yan, but in his mind the grass was not called Qian Yan, but Nan Zhen, and the people in heaven called her Lord Nan Zhen. He has never seen the other person before, he has only heard it from many people''s mouths. Xiaocao, is Qianyan your name? "be mine." Is Nan Zhen the original one? Qian Yan nodded lightly: "To be precise, this body belongs to Nan Zhen. I came back to do some things for her." "Where is Immortal Friend Nanzhen?" Mo Yuhuai asked. He felt that this question was a bit wrong and added, "I just asked casually. After all, this truth shocked me. I have never met Immortal Friend Nanzhen. Im not familiar with it at all. Im just curious. Why does she need your help when shes so powerful? She doesnt know how to do it herself? Mo Yuhuai was quite satisfied with thisst question and felt that the tone was finally right. Yeah, Nan Zhen is so powerful, why don''t you do these things yourself, what''s the point of bothering others? Well, that''s quite right. Qianyan didn''t notice Mo Yuhuai''s awkwardness and said, "She can''te back." Even if I coulde back, I wouldnt be able to do these things. Next, Qian Yan talked about his past and present lives, and Mo Yuhuai finally understood. He didn''t look good when he learned that he was originally melted and refined by the Emperor of Heaven before killing Nan Zhen. As expected, Zhang Jinghao was very bad, so he was still melted down. Xiaocao, so you are my savior. Forget it. From now on, I will be your stone. Chapter 701: Don’t worry about fairies (End) Chapter 701: Dont worry about fairies (End) Chapter 701: Dont worry about fairies (End) Mo Yuhuai was serious, but he nced at Qianyan: "Life is your stone, and death is your stone. I listen to you when I am alive, and I can melt the refining tool when I am dead." Qian Yan: "..." Are you so stupid to turn a stone into a spirit? Not necessarily. Having the stones in this book means you are very smart. Perhaps...the types of stones are different? "If you want to leave, take me with you." Mo Yuhuai continued, "Without you, I would have been tricked into melting the weapon. It would be better to benefit others than to benefit you. I am willing to be melted by you." Qian Yan thought carefully: "I can''t take you away, let me study it. Maybe, I can try to take your soul away." "Then you should study it. Anyway, you are not allowed to leave me here when you leave." Mo Yuhuai didn''t care about anything else, as long as the grass didn''t run away on its own. Xiaocao, you cant lie to others. The person I trust most in this world is you. Qian Yan: I will try my best. Research on how to take the trapped soul out, she has wanted to do this for a long time. In the following time, Qian Yan spent her time studying souls, and Mo Yuhuai often served as her experimental subject. Later, she went to some people who were seriously ill, promised them benefits, and asked them to help cooperate with the experiment. Unknowingly, more than a thousand years have passed in the mortal world, and only three years have passed in the heavenly realm. A new emperor and queen were born. What woke them up was that the new Heavenly Emperor and Heavenly Queen sent them a very friendly invitation, inviting them to attend the Immortal Banquet in Heaven. Qian Yan feels that the research is almost done, and he will only know if it can be tested. The new Emperor and Queen of Heaven gave a friendly invitation. She nned to go over and have a look, and she would take Xuan Shuang with her to show off her face. The immortals in the heaven were very friendly to the two of them, and the seat where Qian Yan was invited to sit was almost the same as before. Mo Yuhuai sat next to Qian Yan, took a pot of wine, poured a ss of wine, and drank it. He thought it was good, so he poured a ss for Qian Yan: "It''s very delicious. Try it." Qian Yan took a sip. It had a faint aroma of wine and was a bit sweet, and the mellow taste lingered in his mouth. It was really good. "If you like it, you can bring two pots with you when you go back." The Queen smiled kindly, "This is brewed with heavenly fruits," she looked at the fairy beside her and ordered, "Lan Zhen, go get two pots." A pot of fairy fruit brewed." Yes, Queen of Heaven. Lan Zhen, a name I havent heard for a long time. Qian Yan and Xuan Shuang looked over there at the same time, only seeing a figure from behind, but soon, the fairy named Lan Zhen came to the two of them carrying two pots of fairy fruit wine, and nodded to them with a smile. "Your Majesty, you are well." Lan Zhen''s eyes turned slightly red and she whispered, "Thank you." Thanks to the eldest sister for protecting her for who knows how many years, making her forget the cruelty outside. Thanks for the lesson that taught her that lesson. She forgot how many lives she had been reincarnated, and she returned to heaven again. After experiencing all kinds of things in the world, I realize how precious the protection back then was. From now on, I will never see you again. Xuan Shuang''s eyes were also slightly red. After all, after being a sister for so many years, Lan Zhen repented. She was blessed to be able toe back. The Immortal Banquet is over, Qian Yan and others are going back to the Demon Abyss, and Lan Zhenes to Tianmen with a fruit basket to see them off. She looked at Qian Yanyun''s calm and unmoved expression, sighed softly, and left with three turns. It is indeed impossible to go back to the past, their fate has ended. Xuanshuang, Im leaving. Xuan Shuang was immersed in the past when he suddenly heard Qian Yan''s words and was startled: "Sister, are you going to the void now?" "Um." Sister, dont worry, I will practice well and wont embarrass you. Qian Yan and Mo Yuhuai stepped into the void. After a long time, Mo Yuhuai said: "If I hadn''t been smart, you would have deceived me like this." Qian Yan: "It happened so long ago, and I still feel so worried about it." "You can''t forget this. You don''t know who you learned it from and you can deceive others." Hurry up, I wont take you with meter. Mo Yuhuai''s soul quickly emerged from the body. Qianyan''s soul wrapped Mo Yuhuai''s soul and cast countless spells. She was not sure whether it could be taken away. Lets give it a try? Otherwise this stone will definitely cause trouble. If it doesnt work out Mo Yuhuai was furious: "It can seed!" Don''t spoil the fun. Do you really think he won''t be angry? See you tomorrow Preview of the next world: She has a pair of zombie parents Chapter 702: Real World: Guess Chapter 702: Real World: Guess Chapter 702 The Real World: Spection It really failed. Qian Yan sat up from the bed, not bringing Mo Yuhuai''s soul back as she expected. Not to mention that the small world has limitations that she doesn''t know, but her world alone is a fog. She nced at the window and could vaguely see that it was starting to get light outside. Whats wrong with Nan Zhen? System 666: [Master host, I was just about to say this. Master Nanzhen realized it. The demonic energy in her bodypletely dissipated. Even if there was only a trace of obsession, she would get a chance to be reincarnated. However, it takes many reincarnations toplete the soul with this obsession. On the day when her soul is restored, she will bepletely reborn. "not bad." Qianyan stood up and called the pce attendants outside the house toe in and wash her up. By the time I finished washing up, it was almost time to go to court. At the court, nothing happened except that the Prime Minister asked for sick leave. Thinking of the prime minister''s small body, Qian Yan asked someone to pick up some supplements and told them to practice the movements she drew. Tell the Prime Minister, dont stay bored in the house all day long. If you are not sick, you will get sick from being bored. Yes, Your Majesty. The prime minister has recovered from his illness. Let him call someone into the pce to inform him. Qianyan calcted the days, and next month would be the spring season, and her prime minister should really go out for a walk. This person is always submissive in this regard. On the surface, he promises well, but then turns around and hides in the room. This is really not good. "Next month will be the flower season. Go and tell the Prime Minister that you must recover from your illness before then. I will take him to see the flowers then." The pce servant buried his head and thought that the Prime Minister was indeed His Majesty''s most valued minister. For the sake of his health, His Majesty actually took him to see flowers in person. She was really envious. As someone close to His Majesty, she should have the opportunity to follow him. "Tell him that if he can''t take care of him well, he wille to the pce every day to do morning exercises. I will find two teachers for him to watch." The pcedy almostughed, but fortunately she buried her head, and suddenly felt that the Prime Minister It''s also a bit miserable. Although he has azy bone, His Majesty wants him to get up early for morning exercises. Go. "yes." Qian Yan picked up the giant sword and started her daily morning exercises. In thest small world, she found some materials and integrated them into the giant sword. The surface was still rusty, but it did not affect its use. Mo Yuhuaiter used his body to help her sharpen the sword, but still could not remove the rust. Because of this, the stone was not in a happy mood for a while, and she was depressed all day long. She sensed the power in her soul again, and it was indeed a little stronger. The small world was not only interesting, but it could also enhance her strength. This world cannot be cultivated. If she were not born with divine power, she would not be able to deal with the continuous iing attackers. Who is targeting her? After being reborn for so many lives, she vaguely guessed that the other party might be weakening her power by doing this. Why go to all the trouble to use these means to weaken her when she can be trapped here? Qian Yan stopped, dragged his giant sword back to his seat, drank tea and meditated. The other party may not be able to kill her directly, or may be in trouble if he kills her directly. Even if those who attack her are unsessful, her power will still weaken as she continues to be reborn. If she is really sessfully attacked, her strength will probably weaken faster. This is all Qian Yan can guess. She has arrested many raiders for interrogation in every life, but there is still no result. Many attackers firmly believe that she is a big viin. If they dont attack her, dont persuade her to be good, or dont eliminate her, the world will be destroyed. Chapter 703: Real World: Stitches Chapter 703: Real World: Stitches Chapter 703 The Real World: Stitch Monster So it is meaningless to interrogate these raiders. The people behind them are very careful. Your Majesty, Yu Yueer would like to see you. Qian Yans hand holding the tea cup paused and raised her eyes: Who is Yu Yueer? "Your Majesty, she is one of the people who rmended herself to the pce a few days ago. She knows music very well. His Majesty asked her toplete the iplete ancient music of Da Rong." The pce man replied in a logical manner, "Miss Yu must have gained something. I came here specifically to see His Majesty. Qianyan remembered, did heplete the iplete song? Yu Yue''er seems to have a system that has been in ce for several days. I don''t know if shepleted it by herself or the system helped. Lets take a look. She remembered hearing a song belonging to Da Rong in a small world, but she forgot to record the missing part of the song. Write it down in a moment, what is that persons name? Oh...Thank you Mohuai, hepleted this piece of music. Even if he is not in the same time and space, his name should be noted. Sure enough, capable people are impressive. She has experienced several worlds and can recall them just by thinking about them. While Qian Yan was wandering around, Yu Yue''er, dressed in an aqua blue dress, followed the pce attendants carefully with Qin in her arms. After Yu Yue''er''s greeting, Qian Yan asked: "Have youpleted the missing parts of the song?" "Replying to Your Majesty, I only added one article." Yu Yue''er''s heart was trembling, this tyrant was really terrifying. She didn''t dare to look up. Recently, she had racked her brains toplete the music. Fortunately, she had the skills provided by the system. Otherwise, let alonepleting the music, her head would feel heavy just watching these ancient songs. "let''s start." Yu Yue''er started with trepidation. After all, she was from the New World and had listened to countless pieces of music. In recent days, she had carefully analyzed some of the pieces she had heard and copied some of the missing parts. There is no reason why a song that is very amazing in her world cannot conquer a Daiei Empress, right? Qianyan listened to the music. The first part was fine, but when he heard the iplete part, a word shed in his mind: suture monster. "stop." "The artistic conception of the two parts before and after ispletely unrted. Is this the piece youpleted? Looking at the two parts separately, they are indeed good." Qian Yan''s suspicious eyes fell on Yu Yue''er''s face, "Are you sure youpleted it yourself? , instead of taking screenshots of other good songs and sewing them on? Yu Yue''er''s face instantly turned pale, and her body was trembling with fear. Qian Yan couldn''t bear it anymore and waved: "Bring the piano here." The pce man did as he was told, put the qin in ce, and Qianyan''s fingers fell on the qin. What a coincidence, the iplete piece that Yu Yue''er filled in was the one that Xie Mohuai filled in originally. The moment the sad tune sounded, Qian Yan felt that he had made a mistake in that world. He was busy doing experiments and forgot to show Xie Mohuai some of Da Rong''s remaining iplete ancient songs. People with such talent in music may not be found in the future, and it will be difficult toplete those iplete songs. Even if that person is reincarnated into other small worlds, he may not have such a talent. Unless he captures the soul and finds a way to restore his memory. Obviously that person has an extraordinary origin. Every world wants to rmend himself as a pillow, and his memory should not be restored until he seeds. She can''t let him seed just to listen to two little songs, right? The man does not have bad intentions at the moment, but he is definitely a scheming one. There were so many people who came to Dayong to attack her that she couldn''t even remember how many there were, and there were all kinds of tricks. What if this person figured out her temperament and wanted to take another route? Chapter 704: Real world: The Prime Minister doesn’t want to practice Chapter 704: Real world: The Prime Minister doesnt want to practice Chapter 704 Real World: The Prime Minister Doesnt Want to Practice The ultimate goal of those who attack her is to kill her. ording to her guess, killing her should be able to consume her strength. Qian Yan actually yed this piece of music not very seriously, but the tune that jumped out from his fingertips made the pce people and Yu Yue''er on the ground look moved. Yu Yue''er secretly looked at the person ying the piano over there, doubting herself a little. Is this person really a tyrant? Actually, she had been living in the pce these days and did not feel that Empress Daiei was a tyrant, but the records clearly showed that she was. It turns out that Your Majesty has alreadypleted this piece of music. The pce attendant next to him wiped away tears, I have never heard the original piece, but I am moved by this piece. Your Majesty is a great talent. Qian Yan: "There is someone else." "Congrattions to your Majesty for the new talent. Your Majesty is indeed very discerning and can find such talents." The pce man''s attitude changed instantly, and Yu Yue''er was stunned by the speed of ttery. What a talented person, no wonder he is the famous person next to the empress. Qian Yans eyes fell on Yu Yueer, and Yu Yueer quickly admitted her mistake. That was it. She felt that there was no hope of conquering the empress. It''s better to leave the pce. If you can''tplete the task, you won''t be able toplete it. At worst, you will go to the next world of punishment. In front of the Great Empress, she felt that she couldn''t hide any of her little thoughts. It would be better to run away as soon as possible. She didn''t know if she could run away sessfully now. You can improve a lot if you acknowledge your mistakes, Qian Yan propped up his chin, his beautiful eyes falling on Yu Yueer, When you go back and think about it slowly, there are still so many iplete ancient songs. No...shouldn''t the Empress be angry and drive her out of the pce? 327, cant run away. System 327: [Then you should try harder. His Majesty did not drive you away. He should be more optimistic about you. It will be hard to punish the world if you fail the mission. "All right." But why doesnt she feel that His Majesty appreciates her? Qian Yan thought to himself, "How is it possible that someone who has a systematic n still wants to run away?" It''s not like the pce can''t afford to support two idle people, so let''s stay here. No, the pce cannot support idle people. Qianyan''s eyes wandered around Yu Yue''er, and he decided to arrange a job for her, doing odd jobs for the musicians in the pce, and also improving her abilities, which was considered a waste utilization. Yu Yue''er never expected that she was not appreciated by the empress, nor did she sessfully run away, and now she was even assigned a handyman job. If you run now, can you seed? Your Majesty, Prime Minister, a musician hase to the pce. Yue Huai is still thinking about how he was so stupid in thest world and said something like "he is her stone". He is so embarrassed and angry that he can''t see anyone. So he continued to ask for leave today, and he wouldnt miss work for only a day or two anyway. Your Majesty ordered it? Yue Huai rubbed his forehead. Last time, His Majesty hand-drawn a radio gymnastics book for him to exercise. Today, he also told him to practice every day, otherwise he would be taken to the pce to practice if he gets sick again. Now another musician is sent, is it to provide music for radio gymnastics? Thinking of this, Yue Huai was shocked and a little at a loss. He didn''t want to practice. Yes, your Majesty, the Prime Minister, must listen to your instructions. Yuehuai sighed, okay, listen. When the melody sounded, Yue Huai was startled. "This piece waspleted by a musician named Xie Mohuai, but he can''t be found now. His Majesty thought the piece was very good, and the musician had just learned it, so he ordered him to y it for the Prime Minister to listen to. I hope you can recover as soon as possible. You are in good health." The pce man said this and nced at Yue Huai, "The Prime Minister''s face has indeed improved a lot..." Yue Huai quickly paled his face. There would be absolutely no good results from revealing his secrets now. Chapter 705: She has a pair of zombie parents (1) Chapter 705: She has a pair of zombie parents (1) Chapter 705 She has a pair of zombie parents (1) Sister, please protect your parents and Yuanyuan. Standing in front of Qian Yan is a little girl wearing a princess dress, about twelve years old, with a pair of particrly beautiful and clean eyes. The little girl''s eyes turned red when she thought about what happened in the past. Tears were obviously welling up in her eyes, but she still forced herself back. She cannot cry. The end of the world is cruel and tears are useless. This is what the parents who turned into zombies wrote to her on the ground with branches. At the end of the world, no one will care about her weakness, everyone just wants to obtain resources to survive. No one would feel sympathy if she thought she was a little girl, but would think she was easy to bully. I woke up that morning as usual and ate breakfast made by my mother. I was a little disgusted with eating this every day, so I only ate half of it. After that, my father drove me to school. I remember it was the second period of ss. It was dark outside for about five minutes. When the sky lit up again, the world changed. "There were screams and noises outside, and there was also noise in the ss. I heard a scream from a ssmate behind me, and hot liquid sshed on my neck. At first, I thought it was a ssmate who was causing trouble and spilled the hot water. It''s on me. When I reached out and touched it, the whole palm was red...it was blood." Even though a long time passed, the little girl''s face was still full of horror, and the fear and despair in her eyes could only be seen after experiencing all that. "I turned around and turned around. Look, it turned out to be the ssmate behind him, biting his neck." "The whole ss was in a panic. Fortunately, there was a teacher. She quickly drove out the ssmates who had turned into zombies and closed the door. Those ssmates who had just turned into zombies did not have high attack power. The teacher is an adult. For the time being, Can handle this. I only remember that the whole ss was crying, I forgot what the reaction was. "Later, zombies kept attacking the ssroom door. The teacher couldn''t take us out. In the end, we resisted and were bitten by the zombies. The teacher who originally protected us jumped downstairs at thest moment because she was afraid of hurting us. The students opened the door in a panic. , ran out." I was so scared and didnt know what to do. I even forgot to run. I hid in a corner and cried for my parents. I dont know if it was lucky or not, but I was not bitten by a zombie while hiding in the ssroom. I hope that my father wille to pick me up like before, but I can see the miserable situation outside through the window, and I know that my father may not be able toe to pick me up like before. I forgot how long I stayed in the ssroom. Fortunately, my ssmates liked to put snacks in their schoolbags. I relied on these snacks tost for several days. Just when I was about to give up, the ssroom door was pushed open. "I saw my parents, and I quickly pushed aside the tables, chairs and benches around them and ran over, ignoring their differences. I didn''t notice the dirty and tattered clothes, pale skin, and nkly white eyes, which werepletely unlike normal people''s eyes. son." I happily threw myself into their arms and cried. In the past, they would hug me and pat my back gently, but not this time. He didnt say anything tofort me. I felt their bodies were cold and touched the wounds on their bodies. I finally epted the fact that my parents had turned into zombies. I was a little scared, but reluctant to let go of their arms, and felt very panicked. Chapter 706: She has a pair of zombie parents (2) Chapter 706: She has a pair of zombie parents (2) Chapter 706 She has a pair of zombie parents (2) "Maybe they noticed it and let go of me. They both moved away and stood guard at the door without taking another step closer to me. They couldn''t speak anymore and just stared at me with their dull eyes. It was actually a bit scary. At that time I was scared and couldnt help but look. I know they didnt look at me like this on purpose. I can imagine that their eyes should be concerned about me and worried about me. Thinking of those ssmates who were bitten by zombies, I dont know whether I should approach them. My mother came over and took the initiative to hold me, while my father staggered onto the podium, awkwardly picked up the chalk and wrote on the ckboard. "Dad''s handwriting has always been beautiful, but now it was crooked. It took ten minutes to write a short line. He wrote: Jiayi, mom and dad will protect you." "Later, under the protection of my parents, I barely survived in the apocalypse. I awakened my supernatural power, the light system. I had nobat power, but I was very popr. At the strong request of my parents, I joined the human team. If I knew I will definitely not join in what happens next. I would rather be with my parents forever than return to the human circle and run around for the rest of my life. I dont want to lose my parents forever because of this. That day when the team was in danger, my mother who secretly protected me appeared. In order to protect me, my mother died fighting a powerful zombie. I couldnt ept that the people in the team actually opened my mothers head and dug out the crystal core from inside. Dad came and killed many zombies and led the team out of the siege. Everyone knew that I had a pair of zombie parents. They were afraid of dad and returned moms crystal core to me. "From that day on, everyone looked at me differently. They were afraid of dad, but they liked his strength and would ask dad to help with some things." The little girl couldn''t help but burst into tears. "Later, my cousin and I The family met, and my cousin is already a very powerful superpower." "One day my father told me that I must obey my cousin in the future and he will protect me. He is a zombie and cannot always be with me. I thought my father was hiding, butter I identally found out that it was my cousin. He I persuaded my father to donate his crystal core and promised to protect me. At that time, my father was the zombie king. However, what I heard that day was that he lied to my father and said that zombies and humans cannot coexist in the first ce. Today my father If we can wake up, what will happen next? If we go crazy and want to kill people, can humans stop such a powerful zombie?" My cousin said proudly that he could get the best of both worlds once and for all. I dont understand why everyone cant tolerate them even though they didnt harm a single human being. My kitten Yuanyuan is also dead. Yuanyuan was very powerful. She was beaten to death by my cousin to protect me. I wanted to take revenge, but he threw me into a group of zombies and bit me, turning me into a very powerful zombie. At that time, I had only one purpose, to kill those who killed my parents and Yuan Yuan. "But I couldn''t beat them. There were many of them and they were all very powerful. In the end, they dug out the crystal core in my head." The little girl wiped away her tears and looked at Qianyan with pleading eyes: "Sister, can you protect your parents?" She doesnt want anything else, as long as her parents can live well, whether they are zombies or not. Qian Yan: Okay. A pair of zombie parents who are willing to sacrifice themselves so much for their children. Qian Yan was a little curious as to what kind of will and love allowed them to do this. She dragged the giant sword and jumped into the white-lighting well under the expectant gaze of the little girl. See you tomorrow Chapter 707: She has a pair of zombie parents (3) Chapter 707: She has a pair of zombie parents (3) Chapter 707 She has a pair of zombie parents (3) Its been one month since the end of the world. Zombies biting people everywhere, mutated animals and nts disrupted the entire social order. The city that used to be bustling with cars is in tatters, and cars abandoned on the roadside can be seen everywhere. The stumps and dried dark red blood on the floor gave off an unpleasant stench, and the sign outside the shop was crooked and covered with all kinds of filth. The arrival of the end of the world has caused chaos to mankind, and the instability and danger have made mankind quickly find ways to adapt to today''s society. In this way, bases and teams were born. A base with powerful superpowers can seize the most resources and attract more human beings. Du''an County is a very small county. After the apocalypse, most of the people in the county have turned into zombies. Human beings with some ability are heading outside. Those with special abilities form teams, and those without special abilities form pairs. No matter how dangerous the road is, survivors must be relocated, and the small county town is no longer suitable. A family of three living in a certain unit in amunity in Du''an County had a conflict because of the transfer of positions. The strange thing is that the conflict between the family did not lead to a fierce quarrel. The two adults were standing at the door of the room, knocking on the door repeatedly. The door to the room had not been opened, and the two looked at each other. Only then did they realize that the two adults had pale skin, expressionless faces, and only white eyes. Where are the humans here? They are clearly two zombies. They look very clumsy, and even knocking on the door is slow. Perhaps the door to the room had not been opened, so the two zombies began to pace left and right, looking at each other from time to time. The white eyes were obviously dull and a little scary, but they could understand each other''s meaning. Looking more closely, the male zombie is holding a notebook in his hand. The notebook is filled with densely crooked words, which are worse than those written by a primary school student. But every sentence above is touching and makes me want to cry. You are human. You need to integrate into human life. Listen to your parents. Find a special team to join and go to the safest base. Mom and dad will not leave you, they will quietly hide aside to protect you. Good, obedient. The door to the room has not been opened for a long time, and the two adult zombies began to dance and gesture towards each other, and roared from time to time, as if they weremunicating in a way that each other could understand. Just when they were shaking and anxious, the door to the room opened. Qian Yan walked out holding an overweight orange cat, and the conversation between the two adult zombies outside immediately ended. They turned around happily, still unhappy and awkward, but their appearance was actually a bit cute. These two adult zombies are the parents of the original owner, the zombie father Ruan Xian and the zombie mother Ning Lanxin. The fat orange in Qian Yan''s arms is a special member of the family, Yuanyuan, a super cat who has awakened his superpower. Ruan Xian walked up to Qian Yan step by step with the notebook in his hand, tried to bend his somewhat stiff waist, and handed the notebook to her. His pale and stiff fingers pointed to the ce where the words were written, and his mouth made some sounds that humans could not understand. Qian Yan looked at the book with understanding, and she read the instructions for a long time. Just from these crooked words, it can be seen that the original owner had a pair of parents who loved her very much. Ruan Xian and Ning Lanxin were a little anxious when they saw Qianyan holding the cat and staring at the book without answering. Chapter 708: She has a pair of zombie parents (4) Chapter 708: She has a pair of zombie parents (4) Chapter 708 She has a pair of zombie parents (4) It has been a month since the end of the world, and they cannot stay here any longer. Their daughter is still a human and needs to integrate into human existence. If you continue to stay here, there are few resources around the county, and transportation will be developed before the end of the world, so you won''t becking anything. Nowadays, countless people have turned into zombies, and the mutations of animals and nts have reduced the living circle of mankind. Their daughter wants to survive in the apocalypse, only by integrating into a human group. "I don''t want to join the team." As soon as Qian Yan said these words, Ruan Xian and Ning Lanxin were so anxious that they stamped their feet on the spot and waved their stiff bodies. They wanted to touch her, but they felt it was inappropriate, so their hands stayed there. Mid-air. Qianyan: "I can go to the human security base to have a look. Mom and dad, please send me there." The two who were originally anxious stopped, thats okay. Now the zombies are not very strong yet, so if they join the team rashly, they can''t keep an eye on them all the time, which is really a bit uneasy. We will join when we find a suitable team. Qian Yan replied, she could figure out the thoughts of these two people. They were not wrong. Now that she was only a nine-year-old girl, they would certainly feel it was safer to send her to a human circle. Perhaps they do this because they are not sure whether they can maintain their sobriety forever. She doesn''t want to argue about this matter. She is strong enough to protect herself, and there is no problem in protecting them. As long as she is strong enough, she can live anywhere. Ning Lanxin was a little happy. She snatched the notebook and pen from Ruan Xian''s hand and tried hard to write something on it. There was no expression on her face, but it could still be seen that she was very serious. Leave tomorrow, your father will go find tools. Mom will make noodles for you. After eating, continue to practice driving. Ning Lanxin took a long time to write three sentences. Qian Yan stood next to her and watched the other person write. When the other person finished writing, she also finished reading. Her eyes fell on Ning Lanxin''s stiff fingers. Now that their bodies were stiff, it was obviously difficult to hold something as thin as a pen. Ning Lanxin held the pen with both hands so as not to drop it. It took a lot of effort to write so many sentences. What kind of willpower makes them do this? Qianyan put the cat aside and followed Ning Lanxin to the kitchen. In fact, Ning Lanxin has been teaching the original owner to cook recently. They want the original owner to integrate into the human life circle, and they also have to teach her to be independent at a young age. There is no need to doubt that these are a very good pair of parents. What we have to do today is to cook noodles. It is very simple, but it is still a bit difficult for Ning Lanxin. Qian Yan walked to her side and cooked the noodles ording to the steps. Through his memory, Qian Yan knew that they also eat. Generally, zombies like raw, living things, and those heavy in blood. Like the zombies outside, they either eat human brains, necks, or internal organs. Because their only daughter still retains human consciousness, and they dont want this consciousness to disappear, they have always eaten with the original owner. They will eat whatever the original owner eats. Even though the smell of blooding towards their faces from outside was very tempting, they restrained themselves. They never lived in the same room as the original owner, and they told her to lock the room door every night when they went to bed. She also wrote to tell the original owner that if one day they broke into the house and they were no longer the parents she was familiar with, they should run away if they could, and if they couldn''t, there would be no mercy. Chapter 709: She has a pair of zombie parents (5) Chapter 709: She has a pair of zombie parents (5) Chapter 709 She has a pair of zombie parents (5) Perhaps it was because of this understanding that after meeting the original owner''s cousin Ruan Chengzhi in the future, the original owner''s father Ruan Xian agreed with what the other party said and voluntarily donated the crystal core in his head. Human beings are afraid of Ruan Xian, the zombie king who is getting stronger and stronger, and Ruan Xian is also afraid of himself who is getting stronger and stronger. Bing the zombie queen, he can also control himself not to touch those disgusting things, but the instinct of zombies still exists. Qian Yan analyzed from those memories that Ruan Xian should not be sure whether he would lose his human will if he went further in the future. Rather than taking the risk of killing your daughter in the future, it is better to hand your daughter over to someone you trust now. Ruan Xian''s idea was not wrong, he just mistrusted a viin. It is not wrong for the original owner not to understand that those people were afraid of Ruan Xian. She was too young to understand this. Everyone has his or her own position, but it cannot be denied that Ruan Chengzhi is a viin. Qian Yan cooked the noodles neatly, and from the corner of his eye, he saw Ning Lanxin waving her stiff hands and pping her hands, probably to praise her. Afraid that she wouldn''t understand, she picked up the small notebook next to her and bent over stiffly to write there. After Qian Yan scooped all the noodles into three bowls, Ning Lanxin handed her the notebook. Her eyes, with only the whites remaining, were clearly lifeless, but Qian Yan could understand the other party''s expectations. As for Ning Lanxin not looking good now, she didn''t care at all. Sometimes whether you look good or not depends not on appearance. She picked up the notebook and saw what was written on it: Yanyan is awesome, so smart, mother loves you. Qian Yan stared at this sentence in a trance, and couldn''t help but think of her biological mother, and fell into memories. There are not many princes and princesses who are stupid, and they have to learn all kinds of things since they were young. Even if the emperor is not interested, the concubines will not allow their children to know nothing. If you dont learn, will you be a straw bag and make the emperor even more disgusted? After learning, if you excel, the emperor will definitely reward you if you see it. By the way, remember that this outstanding child will not be too bad in the future. Her biological mother had no intention of raising her from the beginning, and anyone could see the unconcealed disgust she showed towards her. The other party may not have expected that she has a photographic memory, learns things very quickly, and is also gifted with supernatural powers. Among the many brothers and sisters, she is the one who has reached the highest level. She was very worried about this matter in her previous lives, but after experiencing it more times, she didn''t care so much. Just like the burn scar on the face, it went from being noticed to being numb. The mask was originally meant to cover up one''s ugliness, butter I thought it looked pretty good. A stiff palm waved in front of Qianyan, bringing her back to reality. Facing Ning Lanxin''s nk eyes, Qianyan said calmly: "Mom, when will dad be back?" "It''s time to eat." Ning Lanxin was a little confused as to why Qian Yan was distracted just now, but after hearing Qian Yan''s words, she continued writing in her notebook. Qian Yan took the three bowls of noodles outside, and Fat Orange came to her with his tail raised eagerly. After she ced the noodles on the table, she got a bowl of cat food for Yuanyuan. Yuanyuan was very satisfied with her buttocks and ate the cat food. Qianyan touched the cat''s back with his fingers. Yuanyuan''s fur became much brighter after she awakened her superpower, and it stopped shedding easily. This was indeed a good thing. You have also awakened your superpower. From now on, you have to do things like get cat food by yourself. Qian Yan said, Is one bowl enough for one meal? She thought that Yuanyuan was already a cat with special abilities, and her food intake must be different from before. Chapter 710: She has a pair of zombie parents (6) Chapter 710: She has a pair of zombie parents (6) Chapter 710 She has a pair of zombie parents (6) Pang Ju, who was eating cat food, was stunned. After awakening his superpower, his IQ really skyrocketed and he could understand Qian Yan''s words. It turned back and rubbed Qianyans palm, as if asking, **** shoveler, are you serious? You are a cat with special powers, little things like this cant trouble you. Yuan Yuans eyes lit up, and she rubbed Qian Yan hard. Yes, it is a powerful cat with special abilities. Is it difficult to keep it alive for such a simple matter as getting cat food by yourself? very simple. Ning Lanxin sat aside and stared at this ce, her stiff face unable to express a smile. Qian Yan turned back to her, but she could understand what Ning Lanxin was thinking. Not long after, Ruan Xian came back. The family of three was sitting at a table eating noodles. Ruan Xian and Ning Lanxin sat together, and Qian Yan sat opposite them. She saw the two of them gesticting while eating and making strange noises from time to time, but she couldn''t understand what they were talking about. Qianyan ignored them for the time being, silently thinking about what to do next. She didnt know how long the life span of zombies was. In this world, people could cultivate. She didnt know whether they could cultivate to the extreme. Anyway, it wasnt important. She has lived in the world for thousands of years. She also discovered a pattern. The longer she stayed in that world, the more power in her soul increased. She suspected that the increase in strength had something to do with the small world. Did she absorb something from the small world, or could it temper her soul over time? I dont know yet. Her zombie parents dont know if they can live for a thousand years. She can cultivate, so its not a problem for them to live for thousands of years. This is her first experience in such a world. It would be better to stay longer so she can umte some experience. She was also curious about when the apocalypse would end. There is always a reason why humans turn into zombies, and why animals and nts mutate. When the zombie level is raised to the extreme, will it turn into a human again? At present, she has not revealed her awakened powers. In fact, the original owner awakened her powers on the tenth day of the end of the world. She was a little disappointed to find that it didn''t have much attack power and could only repair wounds. Knowing that her parents wanted her to blend in with humans, she didnt want to be exposed even more. Because they did not integrate into humans, they had a cold war for a while. Later, the original owner couldn''t resist the two, and agreed to go out and integrate into the human circle, and also told them about his superpowers. Light power can not only heal ordinary wounds, but also wounds bitten by zombies. Just treating wounds bitten by zombies is much more difficult than ordinary wounds. At the beginning, she only had E-level powers. She could at most heal a human being bitten by a zombie. She would have to use up all her power and be out of power for several days before she could recover. Even so, it is still very popr among human teams. After dinner, Qianyan was dragged by the two of them to practice driving. It seemed that the original owner had been practicing for a month and could barely drive. She didn''t want to waste time on practicing the car, so she decided to skip this point quickly. After getting on the car, she started to operate it skillfully, and gradually became more and more proficient. Ruan Xian and Ning Lanxin nodded to her with satisfaction, and even wrote words of praise for her, indicating that she was ready to start teaching. When the two decided to leave tomorrow, Qian Yan told them: "I have awakened my superpower." The two of them were very surprised. Ruan Xian was writing with a pen and nned to ask her what her power was. Ning Lanxin probably disliked his slow writing, so she yelled at him and grabbed the pen to write, but he wrote even slower than Ruan Xian. Chapter 711: She has a pair of zombie parents (7) Chapter 711: She has a pair of zombie parents (7) Chapter 711 She has a pair of zombie parents (7) Ruan Xian couldn''t helpughing, stamping his feet and pping his hands, but it all seemed to be in slow motion. Ning Lanxin was so angry that she almost dropped her pen. Qian Yan stood in front of them, watching Ruan Xian quickly bow to Ning Lanxin with both hands and apologize. She did not interrupt, waiting for the two of them to make trouble. She somewhat understood why the original owner was so reluctant to let go of the zombie parents. They have the appearance of zombies, but they are human on the inside. Two human parents who love their original owners are more human than many humans. Some people look like humans on the outside, but are more vicious than zombies on the inside, eating people without seeing any blood. At the end of the dispute, Qian Yan told them that she was currently awakening the light power and the five elements power. The two of them have also heard of light powers. They have been written about in novels before. They seem to have healing powers but cannot attack. What are the Five Elements Superpowers? Faced with the doubts of the two people, Qian Yan stretched out his hand, and a me appeared on his fingertips. The two of them were amazed and pped their hands with joy. She extinguished the fire in her hand, silently made a magic trick, condensing the water molecules in the air, and soon gathered a small water ball, only the size of a marble, spread out in the palm of her hand. She put the water ball on their hands and rolled it from Ruan Xian''s palm to Ning Lanxin''s palm. Qian Yan didn''t expect that the two of them were quite yful. He poked the water balloon with his fingers and popped it in one go. Seeing the two people''s frozen movements and their dead fish eyes staring at her, she could tell that they were apologizing. When my power level increases, I will be able to condenserger water **** in the future. Qian Yan continued to use the magic form, and there was a wind de in front of him? No, it''s only about the size of a nail, so it''s more like calling it a wind nail. She urged the wind nail to attack the door. A small hole was poked in the door, making the two of them dance and cheer. Now they understand what the five elements are, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Qian Yan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she took the time to practice when she first arrived, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to show this. The talent of the original owner is one in a million. It is not easy to awaken the light power. She didn''t think that light powers could only be used for healing, but they were few in number and no one had ever improved them to the extreme. Ruan Xian and Ning Lanxin stood aside andmunicated in a way that Qian Yan didn''t quite understand. Finally, Ruan Xian was holding a notebook and writing and drawing. Ning Lanxin went to the room and offered a bag to Qian Yan. Qianyan opened his pocket and took a look, but he didn''t expect that there was a crystal core inside. From the memory of the original owner, I knew that the two of them were fighting zombies every day in order to protect her, but I didn''t expect that they had secretly umted so many crystal nuclei. In memory, the original owner concealed his superpower at first, so its not surprising that the two of them didnt show it out. After a long time, Ruan Xian finally held the notebook in front of Qian Yan. The densely packed words on it were still crooked, but there was a lot of content. Each sentence was very concise, and she knew what they meant at a nce. It turns out that they secretly hid in the zombie group and observed the superpowers outside, so they knew that crystal nuclei were very useful. They secretly saved a lot of them, and now they are all for her to use. Qian Yan knew that the two of them were hiding something. These crystal nuclei were also very useful to them. "My powers are quite special." Qian Yan said seriously, not feeling any pressure to deceive the zombie parents. "I can increase the level of my powers without using these crystal nuclei, but using these crystal nuclei will make my power impure." . Ruan Xian and Ning Lanxin rolled their eyes and looked at each other, expressing confusion. "You can use these crystal nuclei." Qianyan said without changing her expression, "Don''t waste it." After a pause, she asked, "Mom and dad, can you use them?" The two of them looked at Qian Yans expectant eyes and nodded quickly. It works, of course it works. Thats right, their daughter has powerful five-element powers. She doesnt need a crystal core and will definitely be very powerful in the future. Even if one day they die or be unconscious, the daughter can protect herself. The above is the result of the exchange between Ruan Xian and Ning Lanxin, but they decided to observe it for a few days first. The next day, a family of three and a cat set out. Qianyan practices while driving, so its not too troublesome to do two things at once. Ruan Xian and Ning Lanxin wanted to drive, but their bodies were stiff and they might have a car ident. After seeing Qianyan''s condensed water ball getting bigger and bigger, the two finally felt free to use the crystal core, and their strength quickly increased. See you tomorrow Chapter 712: She has a pair of zombie parents (8) Chapter 712: She has a pair of zombie parents (8) Chapter 712 She has a pair of zombie parents (8) The Qianyan target base is the Rainbow Base in Lichuan City. A little bit ofmunication has been restored, but it is very old, that is, the radio function many years ago. Powerful bases are sending signals outside, hoping that in this way more survivors will know where to go. Whether they are ordinary people or people with special abilities, as a base that wants to do big things, they will all be epted, and the treatment will definitely be different. But this time, everyone is lucky to be alive, how can they dislike being treated like others? From the day a person with superpowers is born, it is destined to be unfair. If we really want to be fair, it would be unfair to people with special abilities. In addition to these powerful bases, there are also people with ulterior motives who want to take advantage of this chaotic social order, do a career, and be a leader. Perhaps these people were just ordinary little people in the past, or maybe they were small gangsters. Suddenly they awakened their powers, and then the ordinary people around them would really suffer. "Snapped-" Wu Xuanfei groaned in pain. She was just an ordinary person. A strong p from an adult man made her cheeks instantly swollen and red, and her head was buzzing and dizzy. She couldn''t stand still, couldn''t control her body and fell to the ground, with bright red blood seeping from the corners of her lips... She felt that two teeth had been beaten a little loose, and they might fall out if she touched them lightly. . She did not cry or shout because it was useless. She has thoroughly experienced the end of the world, a world where ordinary people have no human rights. No one wille to save her, and no one is willing to meddle in other people''s affairs and put themselves in danger. She never thought about death and lived happily, maybe one day she would have a chance to take revenge. She still has someone she cares about. If she dies, what will happen to her sister? My sister is only nine years old this year and I dont know if she has awakened her powers. If you were still an ordinary person like her, would you be being bullied at this time? The apocalypse was so cruel. Thinking of what might happen to her sister, her whole body went cold, and she finally felt a little scared. Boss, calm down, were going to get beaten up. "Bitch, get up, you think you are the eldestdy?" Li Shuangcheng, who was called the boss, sighed, bent down and grabbed Wu Xuanfei''s long hair, pulled her hard, and pped her face again. pain? It really hurts. But she didnt know how many times she had suffered this kind of pain in the past month, and she was a little numb. "Boss, it''s really bad. Stop fighting. Both sides are swollen." Zhang Xiaodong''s eyes shed with a trace of unbearability, and he reached out to grab Li Shuangcheng''s hand, "Such beauties were very rare before the end of the world, boss. , stop fighting, if its really disfigured, how can you find someone like this next time? Damn, you actually let me go. Li Shuangcheng pulled down his cor ferociously, and became angry when he looked at Wu Xuanfei, A teenage girl looks very fresh at first sight. "Forget it, Dongzi is right. It''s hard to find such a beautiful woman if she''s broken." Li Shuangcheng pulled Wu Xuanfei''s hair and pinched her chin with his other hand, "Come here and serve me. If you don''t feelfortable serving me, I''ll beat you to death." After saying that, Li Shuangcheng dragged Wu Xuanfei and threw her into the haystack. Dongzi, together? Zhang Xiaodong clenched his fists hard, turned his back to Li Shuangcheng and said in a somewhat embarrassed voice: "Boss, you know I have some problems in this area, and I don''t have that blessing." Chapter 713: She has a pair of zombie parents (9) Chapter 713: She has a pair of zombie parents (9) Chapter 713 She has a pair of zombie parents (9) Haha, you are such a waste. You are indeed unlucky and cant even y with women. Zhang Xiaodong closed his eyes and gritted his teeth, making a loud crunching sound. He is indeed a waste, he can''t even awaken his powers, so what can he do? "ah-" Li Shuangcheng''s screams suddenly sounded behind him. Zhang Xiaodong turned around and ran over to take a look without caring about anything else. All he could think about was whether Wu Xuanfei had done something extreme to anger Li Shuangcheng. Li Shuangcheng has a bad temper. If he really angers him, Wu Xuanfei will only die. He let out a long breath, and if that was the case, then go for it, even if he wasn''t sure. However, when he ran to the two of them in a few steps, what he saw was Li Shuangcheng twitching all over, eyes wide open, and hot blood pouring from his neck. Wu Xuanfei, who had given up resistance long ago, moved her eyes and regained herposure. Observing that Li Shuangcheng was indeed attacked to a fatal position, she grabbed a stone on the ground and threw it at his neck. When Zhang Xiaodong saw this, he quickly picked up a stone and threw it at another part of Li Shuangcheng. The two of them had a tacit understanding, and after countless hits, Li Shuangcheng was already dead. Wu Xuanfei stood up with the stone stained with bright red blood, slowly pulled her clothes back, and looked around with vignt eyes, finally settling on the location of arge truck. In front of therge truck, stood a little girl about nine years old, with cold eyes, wearing clean casual clothes, sneakers, and a fair face. not normal. Is it her? Is this little girl a superpower? If there are no other people around here, there should be nothing wrong. She nced at Li Shuangcheng''s position on the ground. Just now she felt a gust of wind blowing in her ears, apanied by Li Shuangcheng''s scream. It is really hard to believe what kind of strength it is that can make Li Shuangcheng confess here with one blow. This person who gave her countless nightmares actually died, and she was temporarily dreamy. "Mr. Wu, are you okay?" Zhang Xiaodong''s voice was a little hoarse, and he was a little unable to face her. Fortunately, Li Shuangcheng was finally dead, but it was a pity that he was not killed. He is a coward and has no ability. "It''s okay." Wu Xuanfei threw away the stone stained with bright red blood in her hand, "Give me some water." "Hmm? Okay, right away..." Zhang Xiaodong ran very fast, quickly got into a car, and came to Wu Xuanfei holding a bucket of water. He tilted the bucket of water, and Wu Xuanfei slowly cleaned her hands, especially the bright red blood on her hands. Zhang Xiaodong quickly handed her the clean clothes next to her. Wu Xuanfei shook her head: "First, let''s get to know the little girl who helped me." Mr. Wu Zhang Xiaodong wanted to say something. Wu Xuanfei''s voice came back: "It''s all over." Zhang Xiaodong did not follow him and watched Wu Xuanfei walk in front of the little girl. "Hello, my name is Wu Xuanfei, was it you whounched the attack just now?" Wu Xuanfei simply tidied her hair up, her hair was slightly messy, especially her red and swollen cheeks, which were a bit ugly. But her momentum of not falling down despite the strong wind is somewhat admirable. "Hello, my name is Ruan Qianyan. I did it just now." Wu Xuanfei observed the little girl carefully. The other person''s reaction was very dull, and she did not show any different emotions about her experience. is a person. At such a young age, he is so powerful. I dont know what kind of training he has received. Chapter 714: She has a pair of zombie parents (10) Chapter 714: She has a pair of zombie parents (10) Chapter 714 She has a pair of zombie parents (10) I dont know how Xiaowen is doing. If she could be as powerful as this little girl, no, one tenth as powerful as this little girl, she would be relieved a lot. "Thanks." Qian Yan: "You''re wee, Mr. Wu." Wu Xuanfei was a little surprised: "Do you know me?" I know you, Ive seen your photos before. Qian Yan said. She just happened to pass by here by chance. Originally, he nned to beat Li Shuangcheng to death and leave. This man also had memories of many femalepatriots having suffered at his hands, and he did not treat women as human beings at all. She also knew Wu Xuanfei. She had not recognized him before, but she recognized him the moment he stood up. This is a character, andter Li Shuangcheng died in her hands. What is admirable is that she yed Li Shuangcheng to death as an ordinary person. She knew Wu Xuanfei not only because of this incident in her memory, but also because of the photo just mentioned. Wu Xuanfei is not surprised. She was once a figure. This little girl must have seen her on TV or in a financial newspaper. Unexpectedly, Qian Yan said again: "I am Wu Xiaowen''s deskmate. We used to have a good rtionship. She showed me your photo." "Then do you know where Xiaowen is?" Wu Xuanfei asked at the key point, "I wonder how she is doing." Qian Yan shook his head slightly: "I don''t know." Wu Xuanfei had not found Wu Xiaowen when the original owner died, so she did not know whether she was alive or dead. Wu Xuanfei was a little disappointed, but quickly regained herposure. She smoothed back her fallen hair. Suddenly I felt that this long hair was really in the way and I should find some scissors to cut it off. It was just that she was a little hesitant when she thought about it just now. An ordinary person who wants to live now, this appearance is indeed something that can be used. She couldn''t help but sneer. She didn''t expect that she, who was always clean and noble in front of others, would actually have such a consideration in thesest days. Qian Yan didnt know what Wu Xuanfei was thinking: Can you cook? She thinks Wu Xuanfei is very pleasing to the eye and has abilities, so she wants to take her with her. At present, the only thing he can do is cook. She doesnt like to cook, but the family has to eat every day, and she has not yet achieved inedience. Even if she reaches the end of the age, her zombie parents still have to eat, and Fatty Orange Yuanyuan also needs to be taken care of. After all, it is just a cat. In addition to practicing, fighting zombies, and studying zombies, she didn''t want to waste extra time on these. Wu Xuanfei immediately understood what Qian Yan meant, nodded and said: "Yes." Not only can it be done, but it can also be varied. If she hadn''t been able to get poison, she would have nned to cook and poison Li Shuangcheng to death. Im going to the Rainbow Base in Lichuan City. If you are willing,e with me. Wu Xuanfei did not refuse, Zhang Xiaodong ran over quickly, wanting to speak, but did not dare to face Wu Xuanfei. Wu Xuanfei said: "Dongzi used to be my driver, and he has good driving skills." Faced with Li Shuangcheng, a powerful superpower, what can Zhang Xiaodong do? She could only bend her knees first. There are people who cook and there are people who drive. Qianyan decided to eat before leaving. Wu Xuanfei followed Qian Yan to get food from thepartment of therge truck. Seeing that there were all kinds of food inside, she was a little envious of the superpower. In the end times, this is really good stuff. At the same time, she noticed Ruan Xian and Ning Lanxin. She was stunned when she saw their white and bluish skin. She subconsciously took two steps back and almost shouted that someone had turned into a zombie. But her reason told her that this was not the case. Chapter 715: She has a pair of zombie parents (11) Chapter 715: She has a pair of zombie parents (11) Chapter 715 She has a pair of zombie parents (11) "These are my parents." Qian Yan''s voice sounded, "You can get the ingredients to cook." Wu Xuanfei calmed down, but still felt a bit ridiculous. But the two zombies did not bite anyone. Qianyan walked over to talk to them, and they nodded cooperatively. What''s terrible is that she can actually see that they are somewhat kind from the other person''s stiff body and face that cannot identify emotions. This is Yuanyuan. Qianyan touched Fat Orange, There are frozen chicken **** here. You need to cook a piece of chicken breast every day. It doesnt like to eat raw. Wu Xuanfei nodded: "Okay, boss." boss? Qian Yan thought for a while and realized that this title was indeed very appropriate: "Well, I''ll leave these to you, Xiao Wu." Xiao Wu? Wu Xuanfei didn''t know how to react. It was the first time in her life that someone called her Xiao Wu, and she felt pretty good about it. Having been a boss for a long time, its still good to be Xiao Wu. About the fact that the little bosss parents are zombies, Wu Xuanfei quickly adapted. Zombies that dont bite are not scary at all, and they are not scary to anyone. Along the way, Qian Yan actually met many people. Some people were trying to catch her attention, and some were asking for help, but she never thought of taking them with her. Wu Xuanfei is the first one, and Zhang Xiaodong is just a convenience. It would be nice to have a driver. Wu Xuanfei is a good cook and quickly cooked a delicious meal, which was both delicious and delicious. Qian Yan was quite satisfied and felt that Wu Xuanfei was a useful person. Ruan Xian and Ning Lanxin came out to eat. Zhang Xiaodong was shocked and his face turned pale. Without even thinking about it, he grabbed Wu Xuanfei next to him and was about to run away, but was stopped: "They are the parents of the little boss." Zhang Xiaodong was stunned, dont zombies bite people? Ruan Xian and Ning Lanxin nodded to them as a greeting before sitting down to eat. Is this really a zombie? It''s just that they look simr. It was the first time he saw a zombie retaining its consciousness and actually eating. Wu Xuanfei and Zhang Xiaodong were both sensible and did not ask Qian Yan about his parents being zombies. From the beginning, I was a little scared and ufortable, but now I can chat with them. Wu Xuanfei listens to the radio on time every day, from which she can learn about the current situation of many bases. The little boss was urged to do his homework by those two people again. Zhang Xiaodong said with a bit ofughter, You cant escape doing your homework in thest days. Its really miserable for primary school students. Wu Xuanfei couldn''t help it, she smiled faintly, and when she thought of her sister of the same age, she showed some worried eyes. Zhang Xiaodong didn''t know how tofort him. He handed a box of choctes to Wu Xuanfei. They passed by a supermarket before and they got some food from it and filled the car. He wanted to find something for Wu Xuanfei, and after searching around, he only found this box of choctes that looked pretty good. Wu Xuanfei took it: "Thank you." "It''s not a rare thing. The little boss has a lot of it in his car, but he just can''t fit it in..." The car has stopped now. It is time for Wu Xuanfei to cook, and Zhang Xiaodong wille over to help. Qian Yan was being watched by Ruan Xian and Ning Lanxin while she was doing her homework. Those two people found all the elementary school textbooks from who knows where and assigned them homework every day. Today they still wrote in small notebooks and have found junior high school textbooks. Qian Yan held the pen and quickly wrote the homework assigned by Ruan Xian. She remembered something. Ruan Xian was the principal of a high school and taught subjects. Fortunately, she has a photographic memory and fast hand speed, so the quality and fonts will not be affected. Chapter 716: She has a pair of zombie parents (12) Chapter 716: She has a pair of zombie parents (12) Chapter 716 She has a pair of zombie parents (12) Ruan Xian and Ning Lanxin were sitting on both sides of Qian Yan, watching her do her homework seriously. There was no expression on their faces, but it could be seen that they were very satisfied. Ruan Xian flipped through a textbook and found some test papers and information books. He sketched on them very carefully. Hemunicates with Ning Lanxin from time to time. It''s the end of the world, but he can''t rx in his studies. His daughter is still a primary school student, so she can''t remain a primary school student all her life, right? Graduation certificate is not important, but knowledge cannot be left behind. System 666: [Master Host, if you dont like this, you dont have to do it. I believe that Master Hosts smart mind will be able toe up with a solution to both problems. Just now Ruan Jiayiined to me that she still can''t escape homework in the end of the world. It was because of her parents'' wishes and she had to grit her teeth to do it. In fact, she is a scumbag. Master host, you behave so well... Qian Yan: I told them that awakening superpowers can also increase IQ. "Primary school student? I have never been a primary school student." Qian Yan quickly wrote these simple questions, "I think it''s okay." System 666 really didnt expect that the host would actually like this and like to be a primary school student. This is the first time that someone supervises homework like this. Qian Yan said, Lets experience it. System 666 stopped talking, so thats it. The host has a photographic memory, and these things cannot trouble her at all. Growing up, no one urged her to do her homework, and no one would praise her or be proud of her like Ruan Xian and Ning Lanxin did after shepleted her homework. Did she take the opportunity to experience what normal parents are like? System 666 really wanted to find someone to talk to, so he went back and asked Ruan Jiayi to talk about his concerns: [The host likes to do homework. That''s because the host has a cruel mother, the thing is like this... Not long after, Ruan Jiayi burst into tears: "It''s so cruel... How can there be such a cruel mother? Tell Sister Qianyan that my parents will be her parents from now on. As long as she likes doing homework and stuff, My parents are also very happy." System 666 didnt say anything, he was a little scared. Qian Yan is very busy every day. Electric lights are installed in the carriage. Whenever they pass some ces, they go down to look for things. Food, clothing, daily necessities, and books. Ruan Xian was flipping through books in the carriage when he had nothing to do. Ning Lanxin was trying to knit a sweater, but it was decent but a little slow. Qian Yan is fighting zombies, ~ and doing homework. The group of people lived a very fulfilling life. Zhang Xiaodong and Wu Xuanfei had long been ustomed to the two zombies Ruan Xian and Ning Lanxin. Qian Yan is still studying zombies recently, and is thinking about her light abilities. So far, she has not obtained a light crystal core. But she is slowly improving her light abilities through practice. Normally, she uses wind powers to fight zombies, so Wu Xuanfei and Wu Xuanfei didn''t know that she had any other abilities. They only knew that she was very powerful. Since meeting Wu Xuanfei and Zhang Xiaodong, neither Ruan Xian nor Ning Lanxin urged Qian Yan to join the human team. Qian Yan discovered something. The two zombies were disobedient. Ruan Xian told Qian Yan to do her homework as usual, but she didn''t do it. She found tworge bags of crystal cores from the car, opened them and put them in front of them. Have you stopped promoting? Facing Qian Yans questioning, Ruan Xian and Ning Lanxin stood in front of her and looked at each other with dead eyes. Qian Yan never counted the things in the car, but he didn''t expect to be discovered. The two stared at each other and started tomunicate. Qianyan could understand a little more andughed a little angrily. They were actually ming each other for not hiding the crystal core, and she discovered it. Finally, it ended with Ruan Xian surrendering with his stiff hands, taking out his notebook and writing. Do you think you will lose your mind one day? Ruan Xian paused with the pen in his hand and stopped writing. My daughter is getting smarter and stronger, and can protect herself. There is really no need for them to increase their strength. If one day they lose control and be too strong, it will cause trouble for her. The daughter is a human being and has always wanted to live in a human circle. Not all human beings are like Wu Xuanfei and Zhang Xiaodong and can ept them so easily. Even they themselves cannot guarantee whether they will lose their mind one day, so how can they guarantee it to others? It is normal for humans to be afraid of them. Even they themselves are reluctant to part with it. See you tomorrow Chapter 717: She has a pair of zombie parents (13) Chapter 717: She has a pair of zombie parents (13) Chapter 717 She has a pair of zombie parents (13) Ruan Xian and Ning Lanxin remained silent, staring at Qian Yan with dead fish eyes, obviously acquiescing to Qian Yan''s words. Qian Yan: I am very powerful. Ruan Xian and Ning Lanxin nodded. As their levels increased, their movements were no longer as stiff and slow as before, and they nodded very quickly. Yes, their daughter is very powerful. Thats why they were so relieved not to raise her level, because they werent afraid that she would be bullied. "Even if you level up, you can''t threaten me. One day if you really lose your mind, I can lock you up. You can''t hurt me or hurt humans." Qian Yan said, "Mom and Dad, if you choose to give up now , Dont you think it will hurt my young mind? Losing my parents at such a young age is not good for my growth. Auditor System 666: Master host, is it a little bad for you to say that you have a fragile and young mind in such a serious manner? Everyone else is reunited as a family. You obviously have the opportunity to live with me, but you have to give up at this time. Qian Yan: "I haven''t reached the rebellious stage of youth yet. If you give up now, when that timees, aren''t you afraid of what I will do?" Im less than ten years old, and there are so many bad people out there. In case you meet a liar Ruan Xian and Ning Lanxin were obviously a little anxious, waving their hands tomunicate with each other, yes, they thought too simply. My daughter is very powerful, but she is still a child under ten years old and cannot tell whether people outside are good or bad. What should I do if someone takes advantage of me? If they gave up now, it would really hit her hard. "Have you ever thought about whether the zombies will return to their human form when the level is raised to the limit?" Qian Yan asked another question, "My improvement speed will definitely be faster than yours. Even if I am not as fast as you, you can still control your growth. The speed is weaker than mine, so it cant threaten me at all. Ruan Xian and Ning Lanxin stared at each other with dead fish eyes andmunicated. This seemed to work. Of course they want to be by their daughter''s side, but they are afraid of losing their mind one day and ignore that their daughter needs theirpany to grow up healthily. Qianyan picked up two bags of crystal cores and threw them in front of the two of them: "Use all these crystal cores within ten days." Dont make me angry. Ruan Xian tilted his head, Ning Lanxin spread his hands, and his daughter''s temper became increasingly fierce. The two of them each carried a bag of crystal cores, sat in the corner and began to eat, making a loud crunching sound, but the scene was very harmonious. Qianyan was satisfied and started to do his homework. In a few days, she will be able to learn the junior high school courses. Although the speed has slowed down, it is still incredibly fast. It has been two months since the apocalypse. Except for Ruan Xian and the others, the strongest zombies they encountered were level four. Both Ruan Xian and Ruan Xian are currently at level four. If they had not deliberately slowed down their improvement, they should have reached level five by now. The reason why she is so fast is still inseparable from Qian Yan. It is especially easy for her to kill zombies now. By using the magic form, a wind de can dig out the crystal core from the zombie''s brain. Clean and neat, this is how she has been fighting zombies all the way. Qian Yan was doing homework in the carriage, while Ruan Xian and Ning Lanxin were gnawing at the crystal core. They nced at Qian Yan from time to time and remembered that she said they should gnaw faster. Pang Juyuanyuan squatted next to Qianyan and licked his fur. When he felt sleepy, he put his head on Qianyan''s feet to sleep. The car was driving smoothly, but a sudden brake broke the harmony of the family in the car. Chapter 718: She has a pair of zombie parents (14) Chapter 718: She has a pair of zombie parents (14) Chapter 718 She has a pair of zombie parents (14) The car had to stop. Qianyan opened the car and jumped out. Just as he was about to ask what was going on, he knew the moment he turned the corner. There are many people here, and there are also many zombies. These people are forming a team to destroy the zombies. It seems that they are all superpowers. "Boss, these superpowers are all organized. They should be here to do some mission." Wu Xuanfei jumped out of the car, "I heard something on the radio channel before, and I think it may have something to do with it. rtion." Qian Yan knew that Wu Xuanfei listened to the audio channel every day, but she didn''t care. The other person was a capable person with his own ideas. "At present, the power of the major bases has stabilized, but the rapid decrease in poption is not a good sign. In addition to absorbing humans into the base, they also have to find talents to solve the virus outbreak in the end of the world. If the human infection cannot be solved, it will be With the zombie virus, everyone, even those with superpowers, have a high chance of bing a zombie, which is very detrimental to future development." "This ce..." Wu Xuanfei looked at the dense crowd of people in front of her and the zombies that were constantly being eliminated by humans. "It used to be a research institute. I don''t know if there are any survivors here. Even if there weren''t, they would alle here. There are a lot of information and medicines here. , which is needed by all bases. With so many zombies outside, there should be no lucky ones inside. After observing for a while, Wu Xuanfei came to the conclusion. Boss, we shouldnt have anything to do here, so lets go. Wu Xuanfei never thought about meeting those with powers, she was just an ordinary person. Ordinary people like her are better to stay with the little boss wherever they stay. The base needs humans, whether they are superpowers or ordinary people. Those with special abilities are given preferential treatment, and these ordinary people are, to put it bluntly, responsible for the reproduction of human beings. Recently, she listened to the content on the audio channel, and from time to time she would hear rewards given to newborns by major bases. If she goes to the base, she will most likely not be able to be free again. This is something that will inevitably happen in thest days. For ordinary people, at least the base is safe and they have enough to eat, which is enough. But she had a choice, she didn''t want to be like this. "Um." Qian Yan did not go back to the carriage and chose to sit in the front. There were actually two rows of seats in the front, which could amodate four people. There are a lot of superpowers and zombies here, and she is afraid that if there is a problem, she will not be able to solve it in time. Zhang Xiaodong turned slightly and drove farther away. Qianyan nced at the location of the research institute through the car window, and saw that those with special abilities had already rushed in. Arge number of zombies fell on the ground, and the clothes they wore all had the logo of the institute. When they didnt turn into zombies, they were all very good people. Pity. Not all zombies can retain their sanity like her zombie parents. Zombies that do not retain their sanity are dangerous to humans and need to be eliminated. Even if her zombie parents were discovered by a person with super powers, even if they were sane, they would choose to destroy them. Qian Yan looked away, still holding the homework book and pen in his hand, which he forgot to put back just now. Wu Xuanfei nced back. She couldn''t understand the little boss. She felt that the little boss did not want to integrate into the human world. Is there someone running in front of me? Zhang Xiaodongs voice interrupted Wu Xuanfeis reverie, The running movement is a bit strange, maybe the thing on her back is a bit heavy. Chapter 719: She has a pair of zombie parents (15) Chapter 719: She has a pair of zombie parents (15) Chapter 719 She has a pair of zombie parents (15) Qianyan looked at the man running and jumping in front of him, and his eyes narrowed: "It''s not a human being, it''s a zombie." "There is a car behind me. I wonder if it is chasing this person... a zombie." Zhang Xiaodong looked through the rearview mirror and asked, "Did this zombie take something to attract their attention?" "This zombie has human sanity?" Wu Xuanfei immediately reacted, "I have never encountered such a zombie on the way. His backpack looks very heavy, with one on his back and two in his hands. If there is no human sanity, , why would he do this?" "Drive over and pick him up." Qian Yan spoke. Zhang Xiaodong immediately stepped on the elerator and drove over quickly. When he drove to the side of the zombie, Qian Yan jumped down and dragged the zombie to him without caring about anything else. It was dragged up, and it happened to be at the front of the car, where one person could still sit. Dongzi, take your hat over here. Zhang Xiaodong quickly took off his hat, Qian Yan took it and put the hat on the head of the confused zombie next to him. He held two bags tightly in his hands and paid very careful attention to the people. Even though his eyes were all white, they could still tell what he meant. "You should have human sanity." Qianyan''s eyes fell on the zombie''s face. He was not too old, fifteen or sixteen years old. Even with a pair of dead fish eyes, it was not difficult to see that he looked good. The three big bags on the opponent''s body were all bulging. When Qian Yan was pulling the opponent just now, he felt bottles and cans ringing in his bag, as well as dozens and dozens of A4 papers. The zombie boy raised his head slightly, stared at Qian Yan with his white eyes, hugged the bag in front of him tightly, and finally nodded. This little girl is a person with special powers. Even though she knows he is a zombie, she does not destroy him. Maybe he has a chance to survive and continue toplete the unfinished things. After a short dy, the car behind them had already caught up and stopped in front of Qian Yan''s car. Four people got out of the car, led by a man with a smiling face. He knocked on the car window where Zhang Xiaodong was, and he must have regarded Zhang Xiaodong as the person in charge. Qian Yan nced at the four people outside the car. She recognized them as the superpower team that the original owner had joined. A very ordinary team in the apocalypse. They fight zombies, dig out zombie crystal nuclei, and are also afraid of zombies. "Brother, the person who got into your car just now is very important to us." Zhou Shuo said, "I wonder if it would be convenient for him toe down and follow us. We will send him to the base safely." The young man came out of the back door of the institute, carrying arge bag. He was probably the lucky person who carried materials in the institute. Being able to enter a graduate school at such a young age probably means you have some talent. If such a talent can be sent to the base and the information in his hand is avable, their team can be considered to be able to gain a foothold in the base. This is Zhou Shuo''s idea, and it is also the idea of other members of Zhou Shuo''s team. "The four of us are all superpowers. How many superpowers do you have here, bro? Do you want us to form a team and send the boy to the base together?" Zhou Shuo saw that Zhang Xiaodong didn''t answer and continued, He also nced inside the car and saw a woman and a little girl. This was obviously a very weak team. Under normal circumstances, the other party should agree. "It''s not easy for you to reach the base safely with just the few of you." Zhou Shuo continued, "The dangers along the way are not only zombies, but also people with other powers." Chapter 720: She has a pair of zombie parents (16) Chapter 720: She has a pair of zombie parents (16) Chapter 720 She has a pair of zombie parents (16) "To tell you the truth, that boy came out of the research institute, and the information on him is very important to mankind." Jiang Shuqi ran out of patience and walked over and said, "You guys can''t protect him at all. Let''s form a team. Sending him to the base will give him the treatment he deserves, which is good for him and our team, and its a win-win situation. "ording to the current situation, it will take at least a month to reach the nearest Rainbow Base. If there is any dy in the meantime, it will pass in just a few months. During this time, the zombie levels will increase, and there will be various superpowers. You are driving a truck, which should contain a lot of supplies, right?" Zhou Shuo continued, "Such a big target can easily attract people''s attention." "Instead of thinking about yourselves, you should also think about the future of mankind," Jiang Shuqi continued, "No matter what, you must send him and the information in his hands to the base, where he can get the best results. environment to study viruses. Whether we can end this cruel apocalypse depends on this information." "Little boss." Zhang Xiaodong was of course speechless. Seeing that Qian Yan remained silent, he couldn''t help but turn around and ask. He couldn''t hold it anymore. These are two people with super powers, and they are under a lot of pressure as an ordinary person. In fact, what these people said was good, but the situation was different from what they thought. Just because the boy is a zombie, he is destined to have no way to go to the base and no one will ept him. If it is known that he has this ability, the best result is to lock him up and study the drug. When the research ispleted, if he wants to be evil, he will be eliminated instantly. The identity of a teenager zombie is normal for humans, and it is a disaster for humans. Zhang Xiaodong sighed in his heart, feeling a little sad. If you dont meet the mini-boss, maybe one day he will turn into a zombie and be eliminated by humans. There''s nothing you can do, zombies are harming people. "Are you sure you want to take him to the base?" Qian Yan nced at the faces of several people, and before they could answer, he said, "You don''t have the ability to take him to the base." Zhou Shuo and others instantly understood that the person who could make the decision was this little girl. Judging from her indifferent look, she must be a person with super powers. The strange color in their eyes was really unexpected. "No matter what, you have to try." Zhou Shuo said seriously, "Little girl, don''t you want to end the apocalypse? In such a life of wandering, fighting zombies, and being unstable, you don''t even have time to y." Old God Qianyan leaned back in his chair: "I''m very adaptable." Whether the apocalypse is over or not actually has little to do with her. If she can end it, she will end it. She doesn''t have the ability, and there''s nothing she can do about it. If someone is willing and able to end this apocalypse, of course she would appreciate it. She understands that the arrival of the end of the world will cause many people to live a homeless life, and many tragedies will ur, causing sadness and despair... However, she couldn''t make any waves in her heart. She had been reborn too many times and encountered all kinds of things. Such as rescuing Wu Xuanfei, it was really just a matter of convenience, and she felt that a normal person would make such a choice. Bringing Wu Xuanfei with her was because she was sure of this person and admired him a little. It was as simple as that. About Wu Xuanfeis experiences, she understood that it was very painful for a woman, but she was still calm inside. As someone who has been reborn as an emperor countless times, she can figure out how a normal person would react. So, if someonees to end this apocalypse, she supports and appreciates it. This is a human hero and talent who deserves to be respected by everyone and written into history. Chapter 721: She has a pair of zombie parents (17) Chapter 721: She has a pair of zombie parents (17) Chapter 721 She has a pair of zombie parents (17) Qian Yan stretched out his hand and pressed the head of the young zombie next to him, and whispered: "Show them your true face, and I can protect you." Otherwise they will keep pestering us and it will be very troublesome. The boy was a little hesitant. Is this little girl crazy? However, at this time, he could only choose to believe and nod his head stiffly. Once he escaped from that ce, the chances of him continuing to exist were almost gone. He is unwilling to attack humans. When faced with human attacks, he can only avoid or run away. In fact, as a zombie, he will also have some instinctive reactions that belong to zombies. He was afraid that once he really attacked humans, he would be out of control and be like ordinary zombies, instinctively biting humans and eating their bodies. This is not the result he wants, nor is it the result his parents want to see. He has not fulfilled his parents''st wish, no matter which way, he has to live. Now, he chooses to believe in this little girl who looks a little cool. The zombie boy let go of the bag in his hand, took the initiative to lift his hat, and looked outside. The appearance of this zombie really shocked Zhou Shuo and the others. Messy broken hair floated on his face, slightly covering his eyes, but his bluish-white skin proved that he was not a normal person. There was also a wound on his exposed arm. No matter how good-looking this boy is, he is still a zombie. Zhou Shuo and the others immediately took several steps back, feeling that Qian Yan was crazy and actually brought a zombie with him. Jiang Shuqi covered her mouth and eximed: "He is a zombie!" "How could you bring a zombie into the car?" Jiang Shuqi was very worried and angry. "You should use superpowers to kill him, break open his head and dig out the crystal core, so that he will bepletely dead. No If it bites humans again, it will bring danger to humans." Qian Yan pushed the young man in, put the hat on him again, and patted his shoulder: "I said I would protect you, so don''t be afraid. If anyonees to beat you to death, I will beat her to death." The zombie boy raised his head. If the emotion could be seen in his eyes, he must be confused at this time. Why isnt she afraid of zombies? To say such words, to human ears, it should be very ridiculous, and even think that she is crazy. Of course Qian Yan said this for a reason. The original owners memory contained information about this young man. Unfortunately, humans are too repulsive to zombies. Originally, there was a chance for the apocalypse to end early, but because of human beings fear of zombies, they missed this opportunity. They killed the zombie boy who was in the midst of critical research. When they finally found the experimental reports, they didn''t know if they had any regrets. This young zombie is likely to end the apocalypse, which is quite interesting to think about. No matter whether he changes his original intentionter, she will still choose to keep him with her. With such a sane zombie, her zombie parents should not be so lonely. You will be interested in him, and even want to take care of his thoughts, so you will not think randomly. The young man had no idea that the ultimate goal of the little girl in front of him was to prevent her parents from thinking wildly. He waspletely touched by Qian Yan''s words about protecting him. Unfortunately, he had no tears and only the whites of his eyes were left. He could not show a moved expression and his eyes would not be red. He only stares at Qianyan with eyes like dead fish eyes. People who are not used to it will probably be startled. Dongzi, drive. Okay, little boss. Zhou Shuo and the others did note forward, but their voices reached Qian Yans ears. Zhou Shuo: Its actually a zombie, crazy. "They are indeed crazy. If they are scratched by zombies, they will be infected. Madmen, they are madmen. It will be dangerous if they continue like this." Jiang Shuqi could not ept such a thing. Niu Quan spread his hands: "What now? That''s a zombie, and the information can''t be taken to the base." "Follow them. If they turn into zombies, we can eliminate them as soon as possible." Zhou Shuo thought for a while and said. Gao Ru didn''t say anything, just looked at therge truck for a few seconds, and finally looked away. Sane zombies are actually not that scary. See you tomorrow Itste, good night Chapter 722: She has a pair of zombie parents (18) Chapter 722: She has a pair of zombie parents (18) Chapter 722 She has a pair of zombie parents (18) Can you write? The zombie boy tilted his head and stared at Qian Yan for a long time. The apocalypse has indeed changed a lot. A little girl like this is as cool as a little adult. He nodded, of course. Qian Yan opened the homework book in his hand to the next few pages and handed it to the zombie boy along with the pen: "Then let''s talk." The zombie boy held the pen and homework book. Qian Yan found that his movements were quite smooth and his level was probably not too low. In fact, thats right. In the memory of the original owner, this boy was eliminated a few yearster. The other party would still run away even if he didn''t bump into her. Being able to run away meant that he must have some strength. The original owner only knew about this because she was a rare light-type person with a certain status in the base and could know a lot of secrets. The zombie boy thing is one of them. This matter has not been announced to the outside world. If it were spread, it would definitely be detrimental to the development of the base. Qian Yan was thinking about one thing. He had already turned into a zombie, so why did he still insist on developing a medicine to eliminate the apocalyptic virus? When he is besieged by humans, he will not fight back, but will only run away. Do people with great obsessions maintain their sanity after bing zombies? The zombie boy has handed the notebook to Qian Yan, with two words written on it: Dou Huai. She turned her head and stared at the zombie boy. She was very good at choosing an identity. Being able to upy this identity probably allowed the original zombie boy to fulfill his dream, right? His dream is to develop a cure for the apocalyptic virus and end the apocalypse. At least from the memory of the original owner, this should be the case. Dou Huai wondered why this little girl looked at him strangely. Could it be that she knew him? But he never goes out much, and he doesnt seem to know the other person. Besides going to school, he spends more time doing research with his parents, and he has been talented in this area since he was a child. Dou Huai? The zombie boy nodded his head and then stared at her, obviously asking her name. Ruan Qianyan. Qianyans eyes fell on the bulging bag beside him: What are these? You have turned into a zombie, why are you running away with these things? Dou Huai took a notebook and wrote: Drugs, information. Study the apocalyptic virus and eliminate it. End the end of the world. Restore to the past. After writing this, he paused, and after a while he continued writing: Dreams of Mom and Dad, my dreams. Dou Huai fell silent as he wrote this, staring at the book in a daze, as if he was lost in some memory. Humans will be afraid of you. I will kill you if I see you. Wont believe you. Even if they believe you have this ability, they will choose to lock you up, develop a drug to kill the virus, and then kill you. Qianyan''s voice interrupted Dou Huai''s reverie. He slowly raised his head, then quickly lowered his head and wrote in his notebook: Dreams of Mom, Dad and me. End the end of the world. I dont like now. At the end of the world, tragedy begins. Even though he became a zombie, he still hopes that the world can go back to the way it was before. He is really not trying to save mankind on purpose. It is because thest days are not good and should not exist. He has not thought carefully about what humans will do to him or what they want to do to him. It is his parents''st wish and his dream to develop a drug to solve the virus. Perhaps she doesnt quite understand. It doesn''t matter, her ability to ept his existence is the best attitude he has received since the end of the world. Chapter 723: She has a pair of zombie parents (19) Chapter 723: She has a pair of zombie parents (19) Chapter 723 She has a pair of zombie parents (19) As for the people who could ept him in this car, he also believed that it was necessary to end the apocalypse. He thinks that not everyone will be disgusted and afraid of him, like her, isn''t it true? There should be many people like her. I will work hard. I like the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers before the end of the world, do you like it? Dou Huai added these two sentences to the notebook. Qian Yan took the notebook and looked at the rows of crooked words. "certainly." Even if she could walk freely in the apocalypse, she would still prefer a world without zombies, viruses, and mutated nts. Perhaps, the goal of Dou Huai''s efforts was never as great as saving all mankind. It was his parents''st wish and his desire to do so. So, what do humans do to him, so what? Dou Huai found that the notebook Qian Yan gave him was actually an exercise book. He took it in his hand and turned it over, looking at the neat handwriting in trance. It turns out that she is still a primary school student. Too premature. Thest days really train people. Qianyan didn''t quite understand what the boy was thinking and didn''t bother to pay attention. She didn''t care about the people following him. The handwriting on the homework book was neat and beautiful. She imitated the handwriting of the original owner. Because of this, Ruan Xian and his wife never doubted her identity. Imitating handwriting is as simple as eating and drinking. Dou Huai started writing and drawing in the notebook again. After a long time, he handed the notebook to Qian Yan. Qianyan took the notebook and read the words on it. After reading the content, she looked unhappy. When the apocalypse is over, you can go back to school. Wear a nice skirt. No need to fight zombies every day. ]Writing homework in the ssroom with peace of mind. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me. I went to college at the age of thirteen andpleted all the courses in one year. Qian Yans face was expressionless: No need. At noon, during meal time, Zhang Xiaodong parked his car on a t spot. There were also zombies in this ce. Qian Yan is responsible for cleaning up the zombies. She does it smoothly and quickly. Ruan Xian and Ning Lanxin don''t want to appear outside unless necessary. They dont want their appearance to attract other peoples attention and cause irremediable trouble to their daughter. They would rather hide in the carriage. There are lights, food, and books inside. Ning Lanxin is still trying to knit a sweater. They can do many things inside. Even if they want to eat, they donte out now and have to stay in the carriage to eat. As we move closer to the circle of human existence, we meet many human beings every day. They think it is better to show less face. They were very persistent and Qianyan did not force it. As long as they are alive and willing to improve their level, they can be anywhere they want. After Qian Yan jumped out of the car, Dou Huai quickly moved his position andy on the window staring outside. Looking at the zombies staggering towards Qianyan, I felt a little nervous. "Don''t worry, the little boss is very powerful." Wu Xuanfeiforted her, "Zombies can''t get close to her at all. You are lucky to meet the little boss." Wu Xuanfei was very polite to Dou Huai. She heard from the exchange between the two just now that this zombie boy who has not lost his human sanity is working hard to research drugs, hoping to eliminate the zombie virus. She doesnt know why, but her eyes are a little warm. Its touching, but also regretful. Such a good person is actually infected with a zombie virus. Why can he still persist in doing research despite this? In fact, there is no imagined peace in the end of the world, and all major bases are not for all mankind. Arent these troubled times an era ofpetition among heroes? Chapter 724: She has a pair of zombie parents (20) Chapter 724: She has a pair of zombie parents (20) Chapter 724 She has a pair of zombie parents (20) "Does she want to deal with the zombies alone?" Jiang Shuqi asked confusedly, "Can she deal with so many zombies? Captain, let''s go over and help. Children nowadays are too courageous and don''t know how high the sky is." Zhou Shuo looked at the others: "What are your opinions?" This is a four-person team, not his own. Everyone has special abilities and has the right to speak. He can be the captain just because he is a little better than them. Gao Ru nodded: "I have no objection." I can do that too, Niu Quan said. I can also dig up some zombie crystal cores, which is pretty good. They dont understand why the little girl takes in a zombie. Its their instinct to fight a zombie when they see one. If the other party is infected by the zombie boy, they can only eliminate her together. Zhou Shuo and the other four people ran to the zombie group very quickly, and were stunned as soon as they got close. The zombies that were running towards Qian Yan''s position actually fell to the ground one by one, with holes in their heads. Qianyan''s palms were moving. As her palms moved, wind des rushed toward the zombies, passing through the zombies'' heads and digging out the crystal core inside. She can control more than twenty wind des at one time. Isnt this too powerful? Zhou Shuo and the others stopped and looked at each other with shock and disbelief in their eyes. How old is she? It turned out that they were the ones who had never seen the world. Jiang Shuqi: "No wonder she dared to keep that zombie by her side." She was a little jealous. This little girl must not be ten years old, but she is so powerful. Is this a gift from God? As the zombies fell one after another, Zhou Shuo and others were numb. They did not intervene. Intervening now would undoubtedly be a suspicion of grabbing the crystal core with the other party. Qian Yan knew that they were around. In fact, she didn''t hate these people. They were all ordinary survivors in the apocalypse. Even the original owner didn''t hate them that much. After the death of the original owners mother, the team members who dug up her crystal core have not yet joined in, but judging by time, they should almost meet. Ten minutester, all zombies were eliminated. Qianyan turned around, went to the car, took out a bag, and started picking up crystal nuclei. When she came back with a bag of crystal cores, Zhou Shuo and others came to her silently. Zhou Shuo cleared his throat: "Um... I would like to ask what level your power is now?" "I don''t know, I have no opponent at the moment." Qian Yan really didn''t know that she could kill any zombie she met. She didn''t awaken a superpower, she just practiced it. If the other party wants to ask her about her light power, it should be C level. The reason why she improved so quickly was entirely based on her cultivation techniques. The speed of improvement has been getting faster and faster recently. It was said that light-based abilities had no attack power. She wanted to try to see if she could break this stereotype by continuously improving her abilities. So far, she really hasn''t discovered that light powers can be used as offensive powers. Qian Yan passed the four people and was about to return to the car, but Zhou Shuo stopped her again: "I don''t know your name yet." Ruan Qianyan. My name is Zhou Shuo, they are Jiang Shuqi, Gao Ru, Niu Quan After introducing his own people, Zhou Shuo continued: "You are very powerful, but you still cannot bring zombies into the base. No base is willing to ept a zombie. Zombies are harmful and humans must eliminate them." Chapter 725: She has a pair of zombie parents (21) Chapter 725: She has a pair of zombie parents (21) Chapter 725 She has a pair of zombie parents (21) Zhou Shuo actually felt a little guilty when he said this. It was obvious that Qian Yan was very powerful, and the four of thembined were no match for him. The reason why I say this is nonsense, who doesnt want to know two strong men? The other party is so powerful, he will definitely be the overlord of the party in the future, so he will form a good rtionship in advance. As for proposing to form a team, they currently have no qualifications at all. In fact, Zhou Shuo still thinks that bringing zombies with him is a very dangerous thing, because Qian Yan is too powerful, and he doesn''t want to make the other party angry by saying these things. "Little sister, you are indeed very powerful, but I still want to say something. It is very dangerous to bring zombies with you..." Jiang Shuqi couldn''t help but said, and she didn''t understand why Qian Yan wanted to bring a zombie with him. "If someone with other powers... If you meet someone, not all of them will be like us, they will definitely force you to hand over the zombie or even kill him." Qian Yan: I know. Im not joining the base. Jiang Shuqis words stuck in his throat, dont you want to join the base? At this time, if you don''t join the base, it will be very dangerous to wander outside. What on earth is she thinking? Is it just because of that zombie? It''s just ridiculous. Cant understand. Qianyan carried the crystal core back to the car. The reason why she went to Rainbow Base was because the zombie parents wanted her to do so. She just needs to satisfy the other person. If she goes, she goes. If she doesnt join, its still considered going. Wu Xuanfei started cooking, Zhang Xiaodong helped with chores, and Qian Yan brought Dou Huai and his three big bags into the carriage. Dou Huai never thought that there were two zombies in the carriage. With just one nce, he could tell that these two zombies were just like him. Ruan Xian and Ning Lanxin heard the noise outside in the carriage and wanted to see this zombie boy for a long time. Now three zombies who have retained human sanity gathered together and began tomunicate with each other through gestures. It was very lively. Pang Ju decided to follow Qian Yan out of the car to get some air. Of course, the more important thing was that Wu Xuanfei was cooking chicken breast for him. "Cat?" Zhou Shuo and the others looked at the fat orange that was following Qian Yan from a distance. They couldn''t understand how long it had been and she actually had a cat by her side. Then they also discovered that the cat ate better than them all and actually had a piece of cooked chicken breast. The aroma of Wu Xuanfei''s cooking made Zhou Shuo and others swallow their saliva. Wasn''t this life too moist? Is this the end of the big boss? "smell good." "what is that?" Someone is actually cooking. Brother, someone is cooking, lets go there quickly. A car drove up in the distance and parked not far from where Wu Xuanfei was cooking. A man and a woman got out of the car at a very fast speed. It could be seen that both of them were superpowers. There are also vegetables. There are potato shreds. There is big bone soup. Lu Xiaoyue didn''t pay attention to Qian Yan sitting aside, staring at the food on the table and in the pot, as well as a fat orange that was chewing chicken breast. She frowned: "Now that food is so scarce, it can still be used to feed cats. What a waste." Yuanyuan has no problem understanding people''s words now. Regardless of Lu Xiaoyue''s words, she bit down on the chicken breast and swallowed. Hold your anger if you are not convinced, who will let you have a powerful **** shovel? It licked a bite of chicken breast and nced at Lu Xiaoyue, which was actually showing off. It''s a pity that Lu Xiaoyue couldn''t tell what it was thinking, and thought the cat liked her. Normally she would definitely go over and touch them, but now, it was these foods that attracted her. Who is in charge here? Chapter 726: She has a pair of zombie parents (22) Chapter 726: She has a pair of zombie parents (22) Chapter 726 She has a pair of zombie parents (22) Lu Xiaoyue nced at Wu Xuanfei, Zhang Xiaodong, and Zhou Shuo who were standing not far away, without even looking at Qian Yan. How could this little girl be in charge? "I am a water power user," Lu Xiaoyue said without waiting for anyone to answer, "I can exchange water with you for these foods. As long as you can provide such delicious food every day, I can Provide you with a ration of water. Lu Yibo stood next to Lu Xiaoyue, acting as a protector. Those with water-based powers have attack power, but it is slightly weaker than other powers, but people cannotck water. Lu Yibo has a fire power, whichplements Lu Xiaoyue. After the end of the world, the two brothers and sisters lived well with each other''s powers. No matter where they are, no one will offend them. Nowadays, the water in many ces has been polluted. If you want to drink clean and safe water, you have to rely on water power users. They had encountered many small teams before, but none of them chose to join. For them, it would be too much of a loss to join directly. It is better to make a deal with the other party. Teams thatck water-based abilities are very happy. Lu Xiaoyue thought that as soon as she said this, these people would look at her in shock and enthusiastically agree to cooperate. However, one minute passed, two minutes passed, and three minutes passed. No one paid attention to her, Wu Xuanfei was still cooking her own meal, and thest dish was still missing. Why are there vegetables here so fresh? That starts with the fact that she didn''t know that the little boss had wood and water powers. Since they found some vegetable seeds, they have eaten fresh vegetables every day. Recently, their lips have be moisturized and their faces look much better. These vegetables are all ripened by the young boss. This was the first time Lu Xiaoyue encountered such treatment, and her face immediately turned ugly. Zhou Shuo was afraid of a conflict between the two sides, so he hurriedly walked over to smooth things over: "Our team happens to be short of a water power user. I wonder if you would like to join?" The anger in Lu Xiaoyue''s heart dissipated, and she nced at the delicacies next to Wu Xuanfei: "Then you have to provide these foods. We, brother and sister, prefer freedom. We don''t join any teams, so there is no problem in cooperation." Zhou Shuo was in a dilemma. Where can he find these things? After exining the situation in a few words, Lu Xiaoyue looked at Qianyan in disbelief. She was holding a book and reading. Is this little girl in charge? Lu Xiaoyue''s cheek twitched, and she ignored Zhou Shuo next to her and walked up to Qian Yan: "Little sister, do you want to clean it with clean water?" Qianyan raised his eyes and looked at his clean clothes again. Why use water when a cleaning technique can do it? Lu Xiaoyue obviously also found that Qianyan''s body was incredibly clean, and her hair was all dry and smooth,pletely different from the oily hair of many people she met before. This shows that the other party is not short of water at all. "I want to try your food. I can exchange it with you for other things." Lu Xiaoyue was more polite, but her expression was still high. Not only did the apocalypse not bring any bad things to her, but it actually made her, an ordinary person, be a great person. Those rich men, rich men, and princes all wanted to be her vassals, but unfortunately she did not care about them. Qian Yan: Dont change. The Lu brothers and sisters were the ones whoter dug out the crystal core from the original owners mothers head. See you tomorrow It''s like an old woman giving a lesson to her unworthy descendants. If there are many people who like it, I will consider one in advance. Chapter 727: She has a pair of zombie parents (23) Chapter 727: She has a pair of zombie parents (23) Chapter 727 She has a pair of zombie parents (23) Even though it was not the Lu brothers and sisters who were responsible for her defeat and death, they still did not hesitate to open her head and dig out the crystal core after knowing that Ning Lanxin was the mother of the original owner. This grudge will be remembered by the original owner for a lifetime. Besides, the original owners mother also wanted to save the team that was in danger. What the Lu brothers and sisters did was very unkind and heartless. I didnt expect to meet him here, but he is still so arrogant and looks down on others. "What kind of power do you have? I have several high-level crystal nuclei in my hand." Since the end of the world, Lu Xiaoyue has never seen a team with such good food. Seeing that they can''t eat, she feels ufortable. Today must be To eat. After the end of the world, she has been going smoothly, but she was rejected for the first time, and she lost all face. ification "you" Qian Yan raised his head: "Want to take action?" Lu Xiaoyue didn''t want to take action. It would be detrimental to everyone to have a conflict over this matter. She was not a fool. How could a child who could be in charge be weak? The level of the superpower is definitely not low. I hope you can continue to be arrogant like this. Such an arrogant little kid, someone will teach her a lesson. Lu Xiaoyue put down her harsh words and turned around to walk towards Zhou Shuo''s position. Unexpectedly, Qian Yan''s voice came over: "You are so angry that you are so angry." Qian Yan was a little disappointed that she didnt take action. She was full of encouragement: You cane and grab it. The zombie parents were in the car. If they took the initiative to stir up trouble, they would definitely write a nagging essay for her to read. When otherse to **** things, she does not consider doing something. Lu Xiaoyue: Children in the apocalypse are not cute at all, they are extremely annoying. Zhou Shuo couldn''t help but feel relieved when the two sides didn''t start fighting. He had just told the Lu family brothers and sisters in advance about Qian Yan''s power, just because he was afraid that the fight would get out of hand. It just so happened that he reallycked a water-based superpower in his team. Nowadays, superpowers rarely have good tempers, so he has long been used to it. Even if they cooperate, at least they can have water at any time before going to the base. The Lu brothers and sisters are not very economical with food. They are used to getting the best food with a little water. There is no way to eat food from Qian Yan now, so he can only choose to cooperate with Zhou Shuo temporarily. Lu Xiaoyue gnawed on a clean, soft piece of bread with a piece of ham inside, dipped in tomato sauce. It actually tasted good. This was considered a very good food in thest days. But smelling the fragrant food over there, she felt that the bread was not delicious at all. After eating it, she became angry and threw the bread away without taking two bites. Jiang Shuqi was furious instantly. What he wanted to say was suppressed by Gao Ru: "I exchanged it for water." Jiang Shuqi gritted his teeth. That was not such a wasteful method. It was the best food in their team. Can you also get some rice, side dishes or something? Lu Xiaoyue said, Its really hard to eat bread all the time, and its hard to get some fruit. To be honest, she hasn''t eaten fruit for several days. As for vegetables, after the end of the world came, she ate several times shriveled vegetable leaves that had lost their moisture. The stockings in some supermarkets are almost rotten, while the ones growing on the ground are contaminated. Everything is good in thest days, but the food aspect is not very friendly. Of course, Lu Xiaoyue would not be so happy if she were allowed to go back to the end of the world. Before the end of the world, her brother was a driver and she was a little assistant. The brother and sister worked very hard every day. They talked about people and ghosts, and they had to tter the eldestdy and the young master. Chapter 728: She has a pair of zombie parents (24) Chapter 728: She has a pair of zombie parents (24) Chapter 728 She has a pair of zombie parents (24) Faced with greasy men who make offensive jokes with her, she has to smile, otherwise she may not know when her job will be gone. At the end of the world, it is an opportunity for their brothers and sisters. Those high-ranking young men and richdies have to learn to bend their knees when facing people with powers like them. Sure enough, no one would reject this feeling of being superior to others. No wonder those people before the end of the world walked with their nostrils turned upward. This feeling is really refreshing. When we encounter a ce like a warehouse or a freezer, we can go in and have a look and find something better. Zhou Shuo replied. It has been a few months since the end of the world, and everywhere humans can go, everything has been looted. ces that humans cannot go to, means that those ces are full of zombies and are unsafe, and no one can be sure of getting out. They still n to show up at the base first, choose a strong base to join, and then go out to find resources through missions to expand the human survival circle. Is that kid really that powerful? Can one person easily defeat arge number of zombies? Lu Yibo asked, he wanted to know more clearly. The only person in that group was Qian Yan, a superhuman. With such a big truck, there was an unknown amount of food and resources in the backpartment. It was hard not to be tempted. Lu Yibo lowered his eyes, but he didn''t think about grabbing it. This would ruin his reputation, and other teams would not choose to cooperate with them in the future. He can''t rob it, but he can reveal the information to other people. Who made that child ignorant? Zhou Shuo said seriously: "She can control more than twenty wind des by herself. The wind des can prate into the zombie''s head quickly and urately. She doesn''t even need to get close to dig out the crystal core from the zombie''s head." It is not necessary to dig up the crystal core to kill a zombie, but the zombie whose crystal core is dug up will definitely die. The Lu family brothers and sisters were all shocked. They controlled more than 20 wind des at once, and they still had no miss. It was so powerful that they didn''t know what level of superpowers they were. The most powerful zombie they encountered was level four, which is equivalent to the C level of human superpowers. Is the opponent already a C superpower? They have encountered C-level superpowers, and they are intimidating figures everywhere. It is estimated that in some time, B-level superpowers will appear among humans, which is equivalent to level five zombies. Neither brother nor sisterbined is a match for a level 4 zombie. If they want to destroy a level 4 zombie, even a C-level superpower would be in trouble if they fight alone. I dont know why, but zombies are stronger than humans even though they are of the same level. Fortunately, zombies have no IQ, and they will only die under the siege of humans. They have experienced teams working together to suppress level 4 zombies before. Some teams even sacrificed one or two members. Those who were easily sacrificed were those with power meleebat abilities. Such as Lu Yibo, a person with superpowers who shoots fireballs, will generally not die if he runs fast. As for Lu Xiaoyue, she is an important water power user. Until the critical moment, all the teams will default to her not participating in the battle. But during that period, she must provide water to the team unconditionally. Knowing that Qian Yan was so powerful, the brother and sister looked at each other and were a little d that there was no big conflict. A head-on conflict would be very detrimental to them. Even though Qian Yan was very powerful, the two brothers and sisters still felt ufortable. This little girl is so arrogant. She will be taught a lesson when she gets to the base. There are countless strong people in the base, but she is the only one, and there is a bottle of oil beside her. I really want to see her crying. Chapter 729: She has a pair of zombie parents (25) Chapter 729: She has a pair of zombie parents (25) Chapter 729 She has a pair of zombie parents (25) Qian Yan had already brought the food into the carriage,pletely unaware that the Lu family brothers and sisters had a lot of things on their mind. Ruan Xian and Ning Lanxin exchanged words with Dou Huai, asking him to put down the bottles and jars in his hands ande over to eat quickly. Dou Huai looked at the food on the small table and was a little stunned. He slowly walked over, feeling a little embarrassed. There aremon home-cooked side dishes on the table, as well as bone soup and white rice. Those things that weremonce before the end of the world are now rare items. Ruan Xian patted Dou Huai on the shoulder and told him not to be polite. Ever since Dou Huai appeared in this carriage, Ruan Xian and his wife were very happy. The three zombiesmunicated for a long time. They didn''t know what they were talking about and seemed to have endless things to say. Qian Yan was eating with a bowl. Because the three of them were zombies, they all used serving chopsticks to eat the food on the te. This was the request of Ruan Xian and his wife, and they were still afraid of infection. In fact, people with supernatural powers are basically not infected, but there is a certain chance that they will be infected if bitten by zombies. If you have strong powers, you can get through it. The three zombies were sitting on opposite sides of the table. Qianyan was sitting here alone. She nced at them and felt that they were a family of three. There was a cat''s paw on the edge of the table. It was fleshy and furry. Qianyan looked sideways and saw Fat Orange Yuanyuan looking longingly at the food on the table. Cats cannot eat things that are too heavy in oil and salt. Qian Yan was a little hesitant: "These things are heavy in oil and salt. Can you eat them? Will eating them cause hair loss and affect the cat''s health?" This cat is already a cat with special powers, different from ordinary cats. If it can eat these things, why not give it to eat? Yanyuans eyes widened, and she wagged her tail happily. She put her head on Qianyans arm, rubbed it, and licked it again. The food looks more delicious to the dog. He wants to drink the milky white bone broth, the salty one, not the white one that was given to him before. Here are some for you. You are a cat with special abilities. You can know your physical condition. If you feel ufortable, you cant touch it again. Qianyan is not afraid that something will happen to Yuanyuan. She understands medical science and will find out if there is any problem in time. Cats are really cute creatures. She touched the cat''s head, found a round bowl, and gave it some food on the table. Yuanyuan quickly licked Qianyans arm again. The **** shoveler was so sensible, and he was worthy of being raised by him. The Sweeper is still very good at hunting, so don''t worry about it. Every time it kills the prey before it takes action. Next time there is a chance, it must show its abilities to the **** shovel officer. Qian Yan didn''t know that this fat little orange head was full of thoughts. She was eating slowly. She identally nced and saw that Ning Lanxin was enthusiastically serving Dou Huai. Sure enough, they look more like a family of three. Not sure if he noticed the look in her eyes, Ning Lanxin quickly changed to a pair of chopsticks and put a piece of meat into the bowl for her. Qianyan looked at the piece of meat that was just fat and thin, but she actually didnt like it. She didnt like eating fat meat. But Ning Lanxin kept looking at her with dead eyes. Seeing that she refused to eat, he wrote something in a small notebook and handed it to her to read. Children cannot be picky eaters. Picky eaters will not grow taller. Ning Lanxin also encouraged Ruan Xian and Dou Huai to join in, talking about the scene of three zombies staring at her with dead fish eyes and telling her not to be picky about food, which is what it looks like now. Dou Huai also demonstrated it herself. She took a piece of meat simr to the one in her bowl and put it into her mouth. After eating, she stood up again and showed the position of her head. Chapter 730: She has a pair of zombie parents (26) Chapter 730: She has a pair of zombie parents (26) Chapter 730 She has a pair of zombie parents (26) The boy, who is only fifteen or sixteen years old, is actually 1.78 meters tall. If he didn''t turn into a zombie, he should be able to exceed this height in a short time. Because of his young age, he has a youthful look all over him, and he will not ignore that he is still a teenager just because of his height. The three zombies looked at Qian Yan, and Fat Orange Yuanyuan looked at Qian Yan. Their goals were surprisingly consistent. They were not allowed to be picky eaters. Yuanyuan rubbed Qianyans arm. She was good at everything, but she was very picky about food. Just a piece of meat, what a big deal. Qianyan ate the meat in the bowl, and the three zombies and Yuanyuan were very satisfied. Ning Lanxin brought her another dish, this time it was all lean meat, as if giving her a reward. Qianyan raised his eyebrows slightly and ate it without any hesitation this time. Ning Lanxin wasmunicating with Ruan Xian and Dou Huai again. Later, Ning Lanxin never served Qian Yan with the kind of fat and thin meat. They were all lean. She doesn''t understand this. Dont you think she is a picky eater? Now I still help her picky eaters. She has never dealt with such parents as a child, and she really doesnt understand what they are thinking. Can you use crystal cores to level up? Dou Huai nodded, of course he can do this. He took the notebook and wrote for a long time before showing it to Qian Yan. In addition to biting people and liking blood, zombies also have the potential instinct of big fish eating small fish. The zombie virus itself can evolve zombies over time, but the ones that evolve in this way are ordinary zombies. I have observed some zombies that level up quickly. They will dig out the crystal nuclei in the brains of zombies of the same type and eat them. They are not like me who can retain the human consciousness during life, but they instinctively know that there are benefits to eating the crystal core. ording to my research on zombies, there are such existences in some ces where there are many zombies. Once a zombie''s level exceeds that of other zombies, the signal it sends out will be a great threat to zombies with lower levels. Zombies are basically dull and have almost no ability to think, but they are very powerful. I met a level 3 zombie before. It was a little smarter than the average zombie, but it still didn''t have the sanity of a human. It only knew how to dig out the crystal cores in the brains of low-level zombies and eat them. It was very aggressive. This is also the reason why I improved faster than other zombies. Human superpowers are very powerful, and I don''t want to diepletely before a drug to solve the zombie virus is developed. Qianyan thought thoughtfully, that is to say, some zombies improved quickly because of this coincidence. They discovered that eating the same kind of crystal core can make them stronger. But none of them have human sanity. To put it simply, they are still zombies. The most powerful zombies I have studied so far are level three zombies, and I am level five. When he wrote this sentence, Dou Huai straightened his body. Learning has always been his strength. He was somewhat proud that he was able to research a lot of things in just a few months with his zombie body. Qian Yan praised: "You are very powerful." Dou Huai took the notebook and wrote a few more words. dedication?? You are still a primary school student and you are better than other adults with supernatural abilities. This is a genius. Qian Yan: She thinks its better not to mention her identity as a primary school student. She remembered that the term "elementary school student" was not a good term on the Inte. Even if Dou Huai didn''t mean it, it still sounded weird, and she always felt that the other person was connoting her. How is your virus research going? Dou Huai was writing down his progress in his notebook. There were a lot of words, including some professional terms. Chapter 731: She has a pair of zombie parents (27) Chapter 731: She has a pair of zombie parents (27) Chapter 731 She has a pair of zombie parents (27) If Qian Yan hadn''t traveled through so many worlds and had some research on modern medicine, he really wouldn''t be able to understand these professional terms. In short, something has been researched, but the progress is slow, there is not enough data, not enough medicine, not enough experimental equipment and equipment, and everything iscking. Dou Huai took out a map from his bag, spread it out, and pointed out the red circled location to Qian Yan. When Qian Yan was confused, he opened a new page in his book and started writing. These are the locations of research institutes and pharmaceuticalpanies that I know of. Evacuate from there. I nned to go to these ces one by one, but there were no cars outside the institute. Fortunately, you bumped into me. Lack of various instruments, materials, and medicines, my research has been stalled for a while, and I must get more things before I can continue my research. I asked my uncle and aunt if you were going to Lichuan City. We should be separated. Writing this, Dou Huai felt a little reluctant to leave. They had only been together for a short time, and he wanted to follow them all the time if possible. Its really nice here. Even if he is a zombie, he will not be treated differently. However, he must carry out the next research and cannot stop. When I have the results of my research, I wille to you. ] Dou Huai continued to write in his notebook, [I will end the apocalypse. Have you ever thought that it would be unsafe to go out alone? Dou Huai paused and wrote: "I have to go." Why can he retain human sanity? Fulfill the wishes of his parents and himself. After his parents learned about the zombie virus, they talked with him for a long time. In the end, they chose to self-destruct their bodies because they didnt want to be those monsters that only know how to bite humans. Dou Huai is a little regretful. His parents are very persistent in this aspect. If they had not chosen to self-destruct their bodies, maybe they could be like him, right? They may not have expected that he was also infected with the virus. At the moment of infection, he injected himself with various drugs and had the idea of destroying his body. However, as soon as he thought about this, his mind was filled with thoughts of what his parents would look like in the end, so he persisted, but unfortunately he still turned into a zombie. Fortunately, he is a zombie with human sanity and can control his behavior independently. At this time, Qian Yan was handed another notebook in front of her. Ruan Xian handed it to her. There were rows of less crooked words on it. Yanyan, we discussed it. I will do research with Xiaohuai, and your mother will apany you. Xiaohuai is a very smart kid. I believe he can definitely develop a drug to solve the zombie virus. ] Mom and Dad hope that you can live in a stable world, instead of running around like now, with zombies and dangerous superpowers everywhere. If the world is as peaceful as before, and you can go to school, work in the future, and have your own small family, we won''t worry. At that time, the daughter could be fixed in one ce. If they still existed, they could hide in the secret room of the house and apany their daughter. If you can''t see the sun, you can''t see the sun. As long as their daughter can be safe and sound, they are content. Ning Lanxin handed the notebook in her hand to Qian Yan, which also had rows of words on it. It''s not that your father doesn''t want to protect you, but the best way to protect you is to end the apocalypse. Mom will always be with you, waiting for them to seed. The end of the world is not good at all. At a young age, my daughter had to move around. The tragedy is that they turned into zombies, but fortunately they are still sane. Qianyan held three notebooks in his hand and nced at the three zombies. The three of them were very serious. Of course, their dead eyes could not be called serious. Its really like a family of three. Qian Yan gently put the notebook aside: "Two zombies, if there is a wave of powerful superpowers, you will be gone. Will you attack humans? I''m afraid you won''t be running away with instruments on your back all day long." They have be zombies and have human sanity. Even if humanse to destroy them, they will not attack humans, but will only run away. Do you look down upon my strength? The three zombies looked at each other in confusion at the sudden question, and finally raised their hands to express no. "go together." "invalid objection." Dont you just want to end the end of the world? See you tomorrow Chapter 732: She has a pair of zombie parents (28) Chapter 732: She has a pair of zombie parents (28) Chapter 732 She has a pair of zombie parents (28) The route will pass through Rainbow Base, but I wont enter the base. Do you two stay at the base or continue running around? Qian Yan simply told Zhang Xiaodong and Wu Xuanfei what they were going to do next. Rather than forcing people to follow her, she still liked the other party''s willingness. Boss, I am willing to follow you, but when I want to go to Rainbow Base, I will inquire about Xiaowens whereabouts. Qian Yan: Thats no problem. Wu Xiaowen was considered to be the better student in her original ss. When the apocalypse came, Wu Xiaowen was not in the ss. She asked for leave because she had a high fever and was unable toe to school. In fact, at noon the day before, Wu Xiaowen had a high fever and was sent directly to the hospital. Qianyan lowered his eyes slightly. The sudden high fever was very strange. There were no signs of a cold before. Perhaps the end of the world shoulde earlier than people realized. Before the end of the world, have you ever heard of people in various ces suddenly suffering from high fever? Facing Qian Yans sudden change of topic, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then quickly started thinking with their chins in hand. Before the end of the world, just a few months ago, it was really unimaginable that the human order would be disrupted in just a few months, which has now taken thousands of years. "I was in a meeting the day before the end of the world. Two senior executives interrupted the meeting at the same time for the first time, saying that their son or daughter suddenly had a high fever and was currently being treated in the hospital. They had never interrupted a meeting before, so I was deeply impressed." Wu Xuanfei was the first an opening. Ruan Xian and Dou Huai were both holding notebooks and writing. They couldn''t speak and were a step slower than Wu Xuanfei. Wu Xuanfei guessed the reason why Qian Yanwen asked that there were signs of the end of the world a few days ago, but people did not think that these symptoms were the precursors of the end of the world. Zhang Xiaodong rubbed his head: "I have note into contact with many people, but... I heard from the security department that there are indeed cases where children at home have high fevers, and they are unable to go back to see them due to livelihood constraints." Li Shuangcheng, who was beaten to death by Qian Yan before, was a security chief. He was usually well-spoken and always smiled at everyone. Unexpectedly, once he obtained the superpower, the first thing he thought of was to capture and humiliate Wu Xuanfei. Zhang Xiaodong sighed inwardly. Mr. Wu has always been good to grassroots employees. He has been Mr. Wus driver for many years and knows that she has the same temperament before and after her. He is a little aloof when facing strangers, but it is definitely not the kind of contempt that looks down on grassroots employees. Li Shuangcheng''s sudden outburst and all kinds of swear words after he awakened his powers really shocked him. He still remembered that before the end of the world, when Li Shuangcheng met Mr. Wu, he always had a smile on his face, nodding and bowing. He had never seen him like this before. He did have some thoughts about Mr. Wu, just like he had a crush on a goddess when he was a student, and he never felt that he was worthy of her. However, he has never awakened his powers, Li Shuangcheng can kill him with one finger. Thinking of those dark and absurd days, Zhang Xiaodong felt ufortable. Mr. Wu was worthy of being Mr. Wu, and even so he could remain the calmest. Because she is calm enough and he understands her well enough, he will not choose to go all out when he is not sure. Finally, the opportunity came. Qian Yan was surprised: "It''s a child again? But the data is a bit sparse, so I can''t use it as a reference." "I wonder if we can get more data." Wu Xuanfei said at the same time. She couldn''t help but nce at Qian Yan. The little boss is really smart. Is this a genius? Chapter 733: She has a pair of zombie parents (29) Chapter 733: She has a pair of zombie parents (29) Chapter 733 She has a pair of zombie parents (29) Ruan Xian handed the notebook to Qian Yan. As his level increased, his writing speed increased a lot, and his words became more beautiful. In the high school I manage, two days before the end of the world, many teachers reported that some students in their ss had high fevers and were sent to the hospital. At that time, we felt that something was wrong and nned to check whether the food or other things had affected the students'' health. But before we had time to conduct a thorough investigation, the end of the world came. Thest one is Dou Huai''s notebook. There are not many words in it, but the amount of information is veryrge. I heard from my parents that data from all over the country showed that many children had high fevers that did not go away. At that time, the cause was still being investigated. Later, when the end of the world came, my parents and their colleagues realized that this was a sign of the end of the world. Are they all children too? Qian Yan asked. Dou Huai nodded and took up his notebook to write: Current conditions make it impossible to trace why they are all children, but I am certain that the data I saw at that time were indeed children, and the specific time can be traced back to the week before the end of the world. Otherwise, they would not have gotten so much data so quickly. Little boss, are you guessing whether this apocalypse is man-made or a natural disaster? Wu Xuanfei asked. Qian Yan nodded lightly: "But these are not important anymore. Solving it as soon as possible is the most important thing. Let''s catch a zombie ande back to study it." After finishing speaking, Ruan Xian, Ning Lanxin and Dou Huai all looked at her. Qian Yan didn''t feel anything about what it felt like to be stared at by three pairs of dead fish eyes, but she still added: "It''s not you." Wu Xuanfei''s eyes overflowed with a smile, and the little boss might not even realize how tolerant she was towards these zombies. Qianyan looked around at the people and found that she was the only one suitable to catch zombies. As a boss, she actually wants to catch zombies herself. Maybe she can study what is going on when she awakens her powers. She nced around at Zhang Xiaodong and Wu Xuanfei. There were two ready-made ordinary people that she could study. Qian Yan walked out of the carriage. When Wu Xuanfei and Zhang Xiaodong were wondering why the little boss looked at them with strange eyes, she walked back again. Dongzi, go drive, there are no zombies here. Zhang Xiaodong was a little bit dumbfounded. Those zombies that everyone was afraid of seemed not worth mentioning here. Every time he sees the little boss fighting zombies, he feels like a wolf among the sheep. "They''re leaving." Lu Xiaoyue stood up, "Let''s follow. It''s safer if there are more people." In fact, she didnt need to exin, Zhou Shuo and others also thought the same way. Seeing a person with such a powerful ability as Qian Yan, who wouldnt want to follow her safely to the base? After all, their team plus the Lu brothers and sisters is not enough for ten people. Now the level of zombies is getting higher and higher, and we really encounterrge groups of zombies. When they are exhausted, they will only die. Qian Yan ignored the people following him. Neither Zhang Xiaodong nor Wu Xuanfei were talkative. With the current situation, there is nothing anyone can do to follow suit. Still sitting in the front seat of the car, with a pile of information beside him, all of which were taken from Dou Huai''s bag. She is reading a hypothesis made by Dou Huai based on research: In fact, all people in the world are infected, the lucky people be superpowers, the unlucky people be zombies, and the rest are the same as before. She found this guess interesting and pushed it forward slowly, as if many things made sense. Chapter 734: She has a pair of zombie parents (30) Chapter 734: She has a pair of zombie parents (30) Chapter 734 She has a pair of zombie parents (30) This hypothesis is also writtenter: There is no unprovoked infection, there must be a reason. Man-made, natural disasters. ording to Dou Huai''s guess, if it is man-made, how can it be prevented from being discovered and humans all over the country be infected at the same time? Without the previous data, Qianyan would have thought this was a natural disaster. After all, on that day of the end of the world, it suddenly became dark and stayed dark for several minutes. But the data she has obtained so far is that in the week before the end of the world, many children had high fevers that would not go away. Little boss, there are zombies. Qian Yan put down the report in his hand, waited for the car to stop, opened the door and jumped out. The speed was so fast that Zhang Xiaodong felt his eyes shing. I dont know what level of superpower the little boss is. Who can imagine that a primary school student can be so powerful. Qian Yan nned to keep one alive and kill the rest. She stood in front of the zombies, looking at the zombies that were already moving much faster than when she arrived. She used her magic skills and controlled the wind des to fly towards the zombies'' heads. The zombies who were originally walking suddenly froze in a certain movement and finally fell to the ground. After a while, arge number of zombies fell down not far from Qianyan. Her face was still rosy and she did not lose her strength due to this. Zhou Shuo and others who were watching did not notice her expression, but felt that her move was very shocking. This is the first time for the Lu brothers and sisters to see such a powerful person. The two brothers and sisters looked at each other. Are all children today so powerful? This hateful child, will no one be able to punish her in the future? Lu Xiaoyue thought of the delicious meal before, and was so greedy that she became panicked. At this moment, the two brothers and sisters stiffened, and a voice came into their minds. Want to be stronger? "Brother, are you talking?" Lu Xiaoyue asked, "It doesn''t seem to be your voice." Lu Yibo looked strange: "What did you hear?" Lu Xiaoyue shook her head: "Maybe I heard it wrong, there was a voice asking me if I wanted to be powerful." Probably not, I heard it too. The two brothers and sisters looked at each other with wide eyes. At this time, the voice sounded in their minds again: "Do you want to be strong?" Lu Xiaoyue was no longer interested in seeing Qian Yan, so she and Lu Yibo quickly got into the car: "Who are you?" I am System Doomsday No. 2. I identally fell into this world. Seeing that you two brothers and sisters are united, I decided to cooperate with you. As long as you canplete the upgrade tasks, you can get various rewards, such as the delicacies you have been coveting before the apocalypse, you can eat all of them. The seductive voice of Doomsday No. 2 made Lu Xiaoyue swallow her saliva. She had not eaten that food for a long time. Even if she was an ordinary person before the end of the world, it would be easy for her to eat these things. This is the bad thing about the end of the world. The Lu brothers and sisters are not fools, and they talk nonsense. Who knows if someone is ying tricks on them behind their backs. Lu Xiaoyue: "You can give me a meal on credit first." Others didn''t notice this, so she ate in the car. Anyway, she couldn''t see what was going on in the car from outside. Actually, you can use the crystal cores in your hand to exchange for points, and just use the points to exchange for food. If you have 100 points, you can open the redemption interface. The Lu family brothers and sisters looked at each other and took out the first-level crystal nuclei that had little effect on them. There are hundreds of first-level crystal nuclei in their hands. Chapter 735: She has a pair of zombie parents (31) Chapter 735: She has a pair of zombie parents (31) Chapter 735 She has a pair of zombie parents (31) Doomsday No. 2: [Are you sure you will exchange these crystal nuclei for points? The Lu brothers and sisters: "OK." Last World No. 2: [A total of 139 first -level crystal nuclei, the first -level crystal nucleus is equal to 1 points. Now it can be exchanged for 139 points and can open the shopping panel. You are not bound to me, you have to be bound to see the panel, but you dont seem to believe me. As a new partner, I can give you a dish first. Just as Doomsday No. 2 finished speaking, a te of shredded potatoes appeared out of thin air in front of the two brothers and sisters. Lu Xiaoyue quickly held it and her eyes widened in shock. Is this really true? Such a magical method, the two brothers and sisters could not imagine that anyone would y tricks on them. The two brothers and sisters quickly ate a te of shredded potatoes and called Doomsday No. 2 with longing, expressing their desire to cooperate and bind with him. On Qianyan''s side,rge swathes of zombies just fell to the ground, and she was picking up crystal cores with her pocket. There was also a living zombie **** next to him. He struggled hard to restrain him, but it was of no use. "Why did she want to keep one alive?" Jiang Shuqi had gradually epted Qian Yan''s tricks. "Does she feel ufortable raising a conscious zombie and wants to raise an unconscious one?" This is too perverted. Children today are really hard to understand. "She may want to do research." Gao Ru said, "Have you forgotten the young zombie from before? The other party is conscious and ran away with a bunch of information. This living zombie may be what the youngster needs." Jiang Shuqi was a little silent and looked at Qianyan''s position again, only to see her carrying a bag of crystal cores and leading a tied zombie towards the car. "Do you think the future of mankind can really be pinned on a zombie?" Jiang Shuqi asked, "I think I''m crazy, and suddenly I feel that the other party is not so scary. Even if I be a zombie, I want to eliminate the zombie virus. I still Can you beat him to death?" Gao Ru: "I won''t beat him unless he loses his mind one day." From the moment she got to know the boy, she thought that he was only a zombie physically, but still a human in his heart. Killing that young zombie meant killing a human being, and she couldn''t do it. At least, not right now. Of course, Qian Yan noticed Zhou Shuo and the others. She looked at the car of the Lu family brothers and sisters with some confusion. Weren''t the two brothers and sisters still there watching the fun earlier, why did they suddenly get into the car? She couldn''t imagine what the two brothers and sisters were doing. Their current behavior was a bit out of character. He dragged the zombie back to the carriage. As his cultivation level improved, Qian Yan could already use many small spells. Just like this carriage, it is quiterge in itself, but after loading the supplies, it bes very narrow. But she can arrange formations to expand the space in the carriage. Her exnation to Ruan Xian and others was that she had awakened the space system power. They also asked why it wasnt a portable space, and she said she didnt know, guessing that it might be one of the space powers. This is the first time I have experienced the end of the world, so I made it up casually. Qianyan specially used a formation to separate a small space as aboratory. She threw the crystal core aside, covered the zombie''s head with one hand, and a force prated into the zombie''s body. Dou Huai held a scalpel in both hands and was about to dissect the zombies: "..." What does this mean? If we can capture a person with superpowers ande over as a control group, we can figure it out. Qian Yan said softly. She herself could not be used as a reference. Dou Huai quickly shook his head and wrote in a notebook in a panic: "You cannot conduct experiments on living people." Qian Yan: Dont operate the knife, just touch it. Dou Huai nodded, okay, thats fine. But what can you tell if you touch it? He still wrote in his notebook: "It has to be voluntary. Don''t think that just because you are a child, you can touch others casually. That is impolite. Qian Yan: "Wordy." Dou Huai stared at her with dead fish eyes, waiting for her to nod. Chapter 736: She has a pair of zombie parents (32) Chapter 736: She has a pair of zombie parents (32) Chapter 736 She has a pair of zombie parents (32) Qianyan put the zombie aside. There were three zombies in the carriage. She was not afraid of what this little zombie would do. She turned around and got out of the car to look for Zhou Shuo and the others, holding an apple in her hand. Several of them should be willing to exchange a fresh apple for her to touch it without any surgery. "I need to be a control group. Which of you is willing to cooperate with me?" Qian Yan asked. "I''ll do it." Gao Ru replied immediately. She saw an apple in Qianyan''s hand with her sharp eyes. The other party would rarely bring these things out, so this should be a reward. Qian Yan nodded slightly and threw the apple to her: "You stand here and I will touch it." Gao Ru was stunned as she held the apple. If the child hadn''t been so serious, she would have thought wrongly. She took the apple and broke it open, keeping half of it for herself, and handed the rest to Jiang Shuqi, who all thanked her somewhat sheepishly. Gao Ru bit into half an apple. The sweet taste really made her miss the days before the end of the world, when she could eat as many apples as she wanted. Speaking of which, before the end of the world, she hated eating this food because it felt hard and difficult to bite. Now it has be a rare thing, and you can''t just eat it if you want. Dont mention being touched by a child, just touch it a few times. Squat down. She is a little short of height. Gao Ru very cooperatively sat down on the ground and touched him casually. This child was quite good-looking and his hands were clean. Qian Yan: "..." This person''s eyes were a little strange, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about. She put her palm on Gao Ru''s head. At that moment, Gao Ru felt a force prate into her head, and it became tense for a moment. Isnt it a bit hasty for her to agree like this? If the other party has bad intentions, won''t she be gone? But she quickly rxed again, and there was no need for the other party to kill her. "What is this doing?" When the Lu family brothers and sisters came out, they saw Qianyan putting her palm on Gao Ru''s head, and Gao Ru''s eyes showed a bit of satisfaction. She took small bites of the apple, cherishing it very much, and had no reaction at all when Qian Yan put his palm on her head. If the Lu brothers and sisters had seen apples before, they would have had objections. They had just had a feast and looked down upon them at all. Zhou Shuo looked at the small piece of apple in his hand, exined it to the two brothers and sisters, and handed the apple to them. "So that''s it. Since this is Gao Ru''s ie alone, it has nothing to do with the team." Lu Xiaoyue waved her hand very generously, "It''s good if Captain Zhou can think of us. Forget it." Just a little bit, not a bite, she could eat it by killing a few zombies in exchange for points. Doomsday No. 2: [The presence of four zombies was detected, one level five zombie, two level four zombies, and one level two zombie. Killing level five zombies can earn 500 points, and level five crystal cores can be exchanged for 500 points. Killing level 4 zombies can earn 100 points, level 4 crystal cores can be redeemed for 100 points, killing level 2 zombies can earn 10 points, and level 2 crystal cores can be redeemed for 10 points. The Lu family brothers and sisters were frightened. There was a level 5 zombie and two level 4 zombies here? The two of them looked around, only the ordinary zombies lying on the ground in patches, and no trace of other zombies at all. Lu Xiaoyue asked in a panic: "Where are they? We can''t defeat level 4 or 5 zombies now, so we have to run away quickly." Doomsday No. 2: [In that big carriage. Qian Yan took his hand away from Gao Rus head: This world is actually infested with garbage systems. Its thest day of August, please vote for me. Has school started for all those who are studying? See you tomorrow Chapter 737: She has a pair of zombie parents (33) Chapter 737: She has a pair of zombie parents (33) Chapter 737 She has a pair of zombie parents (33) The Lu brothers and sisters were shocked. There were four zombies hidden in the huge carriage. Why didn''t they attack them? Lu Xiaoyuemunicated with her consciousness: "Doomsday Day 2, are you sure all four zombies are in the carriage?" End Times No. 2: Do I have a reason to deceive you? I wish you could get more crystal cores in exchange for points. If you dont believe it, just go and take a look and you will know. Lu Yibo: "Do you know what happened to those zombies?" Fortunately, they didn''t try to rob the carriage. Otherwise, they would have been attacked by a few zombies when they entered? Let alone two level 4 and one level 5, they can''t do anything about just one level 4. Doomsday No. 2: [Those zombies should have human consciousness, not all of them have be zombies] You said they still have human consciousness? Lu Xiaoyue was shocked again. There is human consciousness now, but what about in the future? If one day he suddenly loses consciousness, who can deal with such a powerful zombie? "Brother, what should we do?" Lu Xiaoyue asked in a low voice, "There are so many zombies in the carriage, do we still need to follow them? They are also going to Rainbow Base. Ruan Qianyan is really good at fighting zombies. If we are separated, we will not be so rxed." Go over and ask Ruan Qianyan what''s going on with the zombies in the carriage. The two brothers and sister are not that stupid. Ruan Qianyan is so powerful. If you dont want this secret to be exposed, why dont you kill them both? Lets talk about it when we get to the base. The exchange between the two brothers and the Doomsday No. 2 was clearly heard by Qian Yan. She returned to the carriage calmly. As soon as she entered the carriage, she began to perform the rituals and set up a soundproof array. Garbage systems have appeared, and there is no guarantee that the other party will not find anything. I dont know if there is any medicine to solve the apocalyptic virus in the garbage system. Qianyan paused. He originally wanted to find an opportunity to capture the garbage system and study it. But I dont know the details of the other party yet, so I decided to observe it further. In the car, Lu Xiaoyue was eating a popsicle: "Brother, when we get to the base, we will exin to the zombies in Ruan Qianyan''s carriage that if we bring such powerful zombies into the base, it will be a disaster for mankind." "Don''t worry, entering the base is very strict. It''s impossible for her to bring zombies in. All items will be inspected and confirmed to have no problems before they can be brought in." Lu Yibo said, "Zombies at level 4 and 5 are indeed a bit difficult to deal with. You have to go to the base Its a pity that the masters took action, we will definitely not be able to get the crystal core. "Forget it if you can''t get it. We can y some low-level ones and still get points." Lu Xiaoyue said with a satisfied face, biting a cold popsicle, "Brother, do you think we are the ones written in the previous novels? The kind of darling of heaven, otherwise how could Doomsday No. 2..." Huh? Lu Xiaoyue: "Doomsday Day 2, what happened to you?" nothing Doomsday No. 2 was shocked. Why couldn''t he sense the movement in Ruan Qianyan''s carriage? He couldn''t hear the slightest sound, and he felt a little uneasy. The zombie aura can still be sensed. Is it because the system is malfunctioning? After setting up the sound istion array, Qian Yan sat down to write about the bodies of zombies and superpowers, andpared the data with Dou Huai. Dou Huai was shocked that Qian Yan could know the physical conditions of zombies and superpowers just by touching them. Could this be an awakening talent? Twenty minutester, Qian Yan recorded the physical conditions of zombies and humans, and read them over and over again several times. Your guess is probably true. The energy fluctuations of zombies and superpowers are very simr, but there are certain differences. It should be this difference that makes the two develop in different directions. Chapter 738: She has a pair of zombie parents (34) Chapter 738: She has a pair of zombie parents (34) Chapter 738 She has a pair of zombie parents (34) Qian Yan thought for a while, then went to the front to find Zhang Xiaodong and Wu Xuanfei, and helped them check their bodies. After obtaining their basic physical conditions, I returned to the carriage and continued to write down their physical conditions. Dou Huai, who was still holding the scalpel: "..." You can dissect that zombie, I dont need it anymore. Qian Yans pen did not stop, You continue to study the virus. Dou Huai could tell that Qian Yan was not studying viruses, butparing the physical energy between zombies, superpowers, and humans. What does she want to do? what you up to? ] Dou Huai handed a notebook to Qian Yan with this sentence written on it. Qianyan nced at it and said, "Let''s see if we can inspire ordinary people''s powers." Ordinary people who have neither awakened powers nor turned into zombies should be the ones with the most stable genes. They did not turn into zombies due to the spread of the virus. Now a zombie bite may not necessarily turn them into zombies, they may die directly, and it is almost impossible to awaken supernatural powers. Because the virus on the zombies has mutated. Is there any chance? Dou Huai wrote again. Qian Yan put down the pen in his hand: "No." This is the conclusion she just came to. Genes are the most stable and represent the least hope. Dou Huai was a little disappointed and growled lowly at the obedient and motionless zombie next to him. Qian Yan couldn''t understand what he was shouting. But she felt that Dou Huai was a little angry at the little zombie and had a strange temper. The zombiey down obediently and didn''t resist when Dou Huai wanted to use a knife on him. Grade suppression. This is written on the notebook Dou Huai handed to Qian Yan. A few dayster, Qian Yan wiped out a dense crowd of zombies outside a supermarket. Zhou Shuo and the others followed carefully, and saw that Qian Yan had no objection, so they became a little bolder. They nned to wait at the entrance of the supermarket, Qianyan took the things and left, and then they went in. I didnt want to see another teaming next to me, looking a bit in a hurry. Zhou Shuo and the others were just about to stop him, but no matter what, they took advantage of Qian Yan, and they had to wait to get things from the team that had just arrived. Since all the zombies were destroyed by Qian Yan, she must be the one to take them first. Unexpectedly, the leader of the team shouted to Qian Yan who was about to enter the supermarket: "Yan Yan." Qianyans footsteps paused, and the very familiar sound was the memory of this body. Zhou Shuo swallowed what he originally wanted to say. He knew him, so it would be nothing to do with him. Qian Yan turned around and saw the person walking up to her in a few steps. Ruan Chengzhi, the cousin who dug up the crystal core of the original owners father. "Don''t you know each other?" Ruan Chengzhi stretched out his stained hand to touch Qian Yan''s head, but she avoided her without leaving a trace. He didn''t mind, and gave her a friendly and cordial smile. "Long time no see, I''ve grown taller." I didnt expect you to still be alive. Its great. I can finally have one more rtive in thesest days. Where are my second uncle and second aunt? Ruan Chengzhi asked. Ruan Chengzhi is tall and tall, with a slightly burly figure. When he smiles, he feels sunny, honest and harmless. "They are all here." Qian Yan''s tone was very calm. Ruan Chengzhi didn''t care. He nced at Zhou Shuo and the others, "Is this your current team? Follow me from now on. No matter what, we are a family. Now that the end of the world is so dangerous, it is important for a family to support each other. I have a team of more than 20 people, including 15 people with super powers, and the others are their rtives. " Chapter 739: She has a pair of zombie parents (35) Chapter 739: She has a pair of zombie parents (35) Chapter 739 She has a pair of zombie parents (35) "It would be better if your team could join us together." Ruan Chengzhi said. He said to Zhou Shuo, "My name is Ruan Chengzhi. Let me meet you. Are you going to the Rainbow Base too? Don''t worry about the future. Before going to the base I think we can integrate or cooperate. We are all human beings and should support each other to get through this difficulty." Zhou Shuo stretched out his hand to avoid hitting the smiling man, and shook Ruan Chengzhi''s hand, instantly feeling a little fond of him. Such polite superpowers are rare in thest days. Qianyan greeted Zhang Xiaodong here: "Dongzi,e in quickly and move things." Zhang Xiaodong hurried over, said hello, and followed Qian Yan into the supermarket. Seeing that Ruan Chengzhi looked a little confused, Zhou Shuo quickly rified that he and Qian Yan were not in the same team. By the way, he mentioned that Qian Yan was more powerful and they had been taking advantage. The words were mostly filled with gratitude and a bit of admiration. As for the zombie matter, Zhou Shuo didn''t reveal a word. This kind of matter involves a rtively big deal. Since they are rtives, it''s better for the little boss to speak for himself. Ruan Chengzhi smiled and thanked her, with a face full of joy: "Thank you so much. I didn''t expect our Yanyan to be so powerful. It''s my cousin. I thought she was pampered by her family since she was a child and didn''t understand anything." Little princess." "Then I''ll go in and ask that girl first." Ruan Chengzhi added, "Since these zombies were destroyed by Yanyan, I, the cousin, can''t invite you to join us. Even I, the cousin, have to ask Yanyan Wild goose thoughts. Zhou Shuo and others instantly had a great impression of Ruan Chengzhi, and felt that it would be good to cooperate with such a person along the way. Qian Yan urged Zhang Xiaodong to move things, because there was no way to urge ordinary people to awaken their powers. In order to use Zhang Xiaodong more smoothly, she decided to let him practice martial arts. Super powers cannot be stimted, and it is conceivable that the cultivation method is even less good. The most stable gene is also the gene that is the least likely to be cultivated. There is no problem in practicing martial arts. Now, Zhang Xiaodong isying the foundation. Qian Yan kept putting things on him to exercise his physical strength. The body is too weak to be used. Zhang Xiaodong: His physical work has increased a lot recently. Maybe the little boss finally remembered that he is a grown man. Well, he has to behave well and be a person who can help the small boss. The little boss also told him to exercise more that day. He probably felt that the end of the world was very dangerous and that ordinary people could not sit still and wait for death. He is indeed a little genius. Yanyan, I heard that you killed all the zombies outside. Ruan Chengzhi had already walked up to Qianyan. His face was still gentle, and he looked at her like a brother looking at his sister: "Thest days are really tough. By the way, where are the second uncle and second aunt? Have they awakened their powers?" Ruan Chengzhi guessed not, otherwise how could those two people let a little girle out. They didn''te out, which meant they were ordinary people and were afraid of causing trouble for her. For example, his mother has no ability to awaken, so she has no way to help fight zombies. All she can do is other chores. Qian Yan was about to speak when he heard Ruan Chengzhis voice again. Doomsday No. 7, can you tell what level her power is? Qian Yan paused while holding a piece of instant noodles, Doomsday No. 7? Another garbage system came. When she looked back, Ruan Chengzhi''s expression did not change. Seeing her looking at him, he asked: "Do you need my help? Is your car big enough? How much can you take away? I''ll call someone Let me help you move to the car first." Chapter 740: She has a pair of zombie parents (36) Chapter 740: She has a pair of zombie parents (36) Chapter 740 She has a pair of zombie parents (36) Ruan Chengzhi''s eyes look very clean, as if he doesn''t care about the materials around him. Ordinary people would think that he is a good person who is worth getting along with. However, Qian Yan has the memory of the original owner and heard what he said in his heart: "..." Oddly enough, without binding the garbage system and talking to the system, she couldn''t hear what the other person was saying. But once she is bound to the system andmunicates with the system, she can hear the conversation between the two. She has no way of proving what happened. Anyway, it is very useful. She has been able to avoid countless plots thanks to this. Doomsday No. 7: [She is currently at C level in the light system, and is vaguely about to be upgraded to B level. Ruan Chengzhi was puzzled: "Does light power have offensive power? Zhou Shuo said before that she destroyed all the zombies outside." Doomsday No. 7: [Maybe there is an error in the scanning data. I will check the fault. This Apocalyptic Number 7 cannot detect her cultivation level, but only her ability level? It is indeed a **** system! Her cultivation level is much higher than her superpower level, which cannot be detected at all. The waste system, whats the use of keeping it, its better to tear it up. She didnt do this. First it was Doomsday No. 2, and now Doomsday No. 7 ising. Things are getting weirder and weirder. During the original owners lifetime, did these people have a system? As she walked out with several boxes of instant noodles, she did not forget to greet Ruan Chengzhi: "Excuse me, cousin." Freebor. Ruan Chengzhiughed and hurriedly called for help to get things: "The family is so polite. We finally talked and were not as lively as before. I was so worried that I broke out in a cold sweat." should have! Walking to the car door, Qian Yan reviewed the memories belonging to Ruan Chengzhi and the Lu family siblings. She handed the things to Wu Xuanfei, who put the things in the carriage and arranged them. Now she can expand the space in the car. When she passes some ces where there are supplies that are not easily expired, she tries to grab as much as possible. Qian Yan has already found some weird behaviors of Ruan Chengzhi and the Lu brothers and sisters in his memory, which proves that the original owner was also bound to the system at that time. The biggest weird thing is that none of them are keen on food. They are supernatural beings and it is rtively easy to obtain food, so no one notices. However, if youpare carefully, you can find that they still view things differently from other people with powers. At this time, the sound of Doomsday No. 7 sounded again, and Qian Yan deliberately squatted down to tie his shoces. Doomsday No. 7: [There are four zombies in the carriage, one level 2, two level 4, and one level 5. Host, you are developed. Ruan Chengzhi was slightly startled, a level five? Two level fours? As for the second level, he ignored it at all. It was too low-level. He asked in his mind: "Are you sure? Why didn''t the zombies attack us?" Dont zombies attack when they smell human scent? Those monsters have no sanity at all and attack people whenever they see them. From the end of the world to the present, countless humans have died at the hands of zombies. Doomsday No. 7: [Im sure, I didnt feel wrong. They did not attack humans. They probably retained human sanity, and they were probably rtives of the host''s cousin in the carriage. But zombies are zombies. Who knows when they will lose their minds and must be eliminated as soon as possible. Ruan Chengzhi''s eyes darkened slightly: "You are right, no matter who the zombies are inside, they must be eliminated." Humans and zombies are associating with each other. Thats a joke at all. Its still Level 4 and Level 5 zombies. Isnt that just a joke on safety? Chapter 741: She has a pair of zombie parents (37) Chapter 741: She has a pair of zombie parents (37) Chapter 741 She has a pair of zombie parents (37) Level 4 crystal core can be exchanged for 100 points, level 5 can be exchanged for 500 points. ] Doomsday Number 7 said, [There are rewards for hunting them. With so many points, the host can exchange for a lot of things. If there are ones with the same attributes, you can still use them for practice. Ruan Chengzhi is tempted. He is now a B-level superpower, but he ims to be C-level. The strength of B-level superpowers is equivalent to level 5 zombies. They may not be able to deal with them alone, but there is still no problem in encircling and suppressing them with others. He can deal with two level four zombies by himself, but he has to deal with them both separately. Qianyan stood up expressionlessly. So Ruan Chengzhi can gain many benefits by deceiving her zombie father. Two garbage systems have appeared, and I dont know if a third one will appear. There are so many **** systems, what do they want to do? The names of Doomsday No. 7 and Doomsday No. 2 are very simr. They shoulde from the same ce. Will they be able tomunicate when we meetter? The Lu brothers and sisters did not appear, so the two should not be able tomunicate for the time being. However, there are always opportunities along the way. The emergence of two apocalyptic systems made her feel that this matter was getting more and moreplicated, and there was even a more terrifying guess. She was a little angry if that was really the case. Qian Yan moved some of the things she liked into the truck, and after briefly thinking about how ordinary people would react when seeing her cousin, she got into the truck. In fact, she wants to tear up the garbage system now, but some things are not clear yet. Mom and Dad, I met my cousin, Ruan Chengzhi. Qian Yan returned to the carriage and told Ruan Xian and his wife about the incident. He also asked about you. Ruan Xian and Ning Lanxin were stunned for a moment, not knowing how to react. You should be happy to see your rtives, but the way they are now is really not suitable for meeting anyone. Ruan Xian took out his notebook and wrote to ask about Ruan Chengzhi''s situation. He has awakened his superpower, and he hasnt had time to ask anything else. Qianyan saw the two of themmunicating, jumped out of the car, and closed the door. Ruan Chengzhi came to ask Qianyan if she still wanted to take anything from the supermarket. When he learned that she didn''t want to take anything, he asked Zhou Shuo to wait with him. They were arm-in-arm, and they must have had a pleasant conversation. Little boss, you seem unhappy. Is it because of your cousin? Wu Xuanfei asked. Qian Yan: "Yeah." Zhang Xiaodong doesn''t quite understand. Ruan Chengzhi looks pretty good. In thest days, there really weren''t many such polite superpowers. Along the way, they had seen many arrogant, domineering, and bad-tempered superpowers. But he was very sensible and did not express these thoughts. The little boss had a sense of proportion. He is just a loser, and he still needs a bicycle. Just lie down and obey and that''s it. "Yanyan, can I see my second uncle and my second aunt? Are they in the carriage?" Ruan Chengzhi knocked on the window, "My father died when the apocalypse came, and my mother has never been very happy. Now I know that they are still alive. Yes, I want to meet them." "you sure?" Ruan Chengzhi actually had some guesses. The two zombies in the carriage were probably Ruan Xian and Ning Lanxin. Otherwise, why didn''t theye out? That''s so wrong. "Sure." Qian Yan saw his determined look and decided to help him. She jumped out of the car and took Ruan Chengzhi to the carriage. Facing the sudden appearance of Ruan Chengzhi, Ruan Xian and his wife were a little at a loss. They stared nkly. They have turned into zombies, but they have retained their sanity, so you dont have to be afraid. Ruan Chengzhi seemed to understand that they would not attack, and suddenly rxed: "Second uncle, second aunt?" Ruan Xian and Ning Lanxin also breathed a sigh of relief, as expected of the children they watched grow up. Qian Yan sat next to Dou Huai and saw them talking gradually, his eyes slightly lowered and his expression slightly gloomy. She likes to tear apart the garbage system the most, and she doesnt know how many of them she can do. Dou Huai: Should he provide psychological counseling to this child? She really should do it. The apocalypse hassted so long, and the psychological burden on her must be heavy. See you tomorrow My hand speed is really bad. I started writing at nine o''clock. Chapter 742: She has a pair of zombie parents (38) Chapter 742: She has a pair of zombie parents (38) Chapter 742 She has a pair of zombie parents (38) "I didn''t expect it to be like this." Ruan Chengzhi looked at the words on the notebook, "Second uncle, second aunt, if your situation is known to outsiders, there will definitely be many people with supernatural powers who wille to destroy you." Ruan Xian nodded and continued to write in the notebook: "We are not leaving this carriage now, so as not to cause trouble to Yanyan." "I just told my mother that I met Yanyan. She was quite happy and wanted to meet your family. Now that you are like this, I don''t even know if I want her to meet you." Ruan Chengzhi smiled bitterly, "I can give you something. Keep it a secret, my mother is such a character, if she knew about this, she would cause a hugemotion. Ever since dad was bitten to death by zombies, what she hates most are zombies." Ruan Xian wrote: [Just disappear. Its best if one less person knows. Its good that you can awaken your powers. Ruan Xian''s mentality ispletely different now. If Qian Yan really just awakened the light power and has no fighting power, he definitely hopes that his daughter can stay with his cousin Ruan Chengzhi. They are cousins anyway, and their daughter has a light ability, so they can be taken care of in one ce. The current situation is that his daughter not only has light powers, but also five elements powers, which are incredibly powerful. They had taken advantage of the fact that no one had tried it before, and neither of thembined was a match for their daughter. Their daughter is so powerful, who else needs to be entrusted to her? They have indeed watched Ruan Chengzhi grow up, so there is no problem so far. However, this is the end of the world, and there is no guarantee that nothing will happen in the future. The daughter is very powerful but is less than ten years old. It is best for her to stay with her biological parents. And now there is Dou Huai, this zombie boy has been studying zombie viruses. They also want to see the end of the world end with their own eyes, and their daughter can live a stable and ordinary life. Faced with Ruan Chengzhis various concerns, Ruan Xian and Ning Lanxin actually didnt care that much. They were hiding in the carriage and could not get out. No one would be so stupid as to disturb the carriage of a person with super powers. Ruan Chengzhi couldn''t help but frown. Ruan Xian and his wife''s reaction was different from what he expected. Originally, I guessed that the two were zombies. After they recognized each other, ording to the personalities of the two couples, they should have orphaned him and asked Ruan Qianyan to follow him. After all, they are zombies. They can retain their sanity today, but what about tomorrow? When will I turn into the kind of monster outside that I dont know what I used to be, and I wont be allowed to bring danger to Ruan Qianyan? Ruan Qianyan is less than ten years old, so entrusting him to his cousin is the most correct choice. As for the zombie crystal cores in their heads, he had figured out how to defraud them. Just tell them: while they are sane now, it is best tomit suicide. To give two more examples, he has seen zombies who were originally sane suddenly go crazy and kill all their rtives around them. For the future and for Ruan Qianyan, they should agree. The current attitude of the two people made him feel that things were a bit tricky. They had no intention of leaving Ruan Qianyan under his care. Could it be that they nned to stay with Ruan Qianyan all the time? If this is true, Ruan Qianyan will not be able to live in the base. Second uncle, second aunt, do you have any ns next? Ruan Chengzhi asked, We are getting closer to Rainbow Base. Ruan Xian and Ning Lanxin looked at each other and quickly understood what Ruan Chengzhi meant. They should be worried that they would not be able to enter the base and would affect Yanyan, right? Ruan Chengzhi added: "Now the base inventory is very strict, and all items will be disinfected one by one. You can''t get in, and even if you get in, it will bring a lot of trouble to Yanyan." Chapter 743: She has a pair of zombie parents (39) Chapter 743: She has a pair of zombie parents (39) Chapter 743 She has a pair of zombie parents (39) "I won''t enter the base." Qian Yan interrupted at this time, "Cousin, don''t worry." Ruan Chengzhi was surprised: Why? He can''t sit still. If he doesn''t enter the base, where will he go? Qian Yan said: "We are going to find information and study zombie viruses." She patted Dou Huai on the shoulder, and Dou Huai was stunned for a moment. "Dou Huai is studying zombie viruses. He said he wants to end the apocalypse." To Ruan Chengzhi, Qian Yans words were really the words of a child. He wasughing in his heart. A zombie boy actually boasted that he wanted to study zombie viruses and end the apocalypse. Why not go to heaven? It would be better to dig out the fifth-level crystal core and give it to him, it would be more useful. "Yanyan, have you ever thought that it''s dangerous outside? Researching viruses is not a simple matter. The information, manpower, and material resources required are definitely not at all. To put it bluntly, he is the only zombie who can really research these things. ?" Ruan Chengzhi said earnestly, "You are so young, I think you should go to the base. I heard that the Rainbow Base has organized study sses so that children can continue to study. In the future, people with super powers will go out to expand the human survival circle, and soon I can restore my old life on a small scale. Any ce that has not been cleaned up by superpowers will be very dangerous. Your behavior is really worrying..." Qian Yan: I am very strong. ces that have not been cleaned are not dangerous to me. "Second uncle, second aunt, why don''t you persuade Yanyan." Ruan Chengzhi couldn''t persuade Qianyan, so he went to persuade Ruan Xian and his wife. Ruan Xian and his wife looked at each other and after some exchanges, Ruan Xian wrote in his notebook: [We support Yanyan. The daughter is strong, well-behaved and independent. They had discussed this matter once before. If it was not necessary, they did not want their daughter to be unhappy. Ruan Chengzhi felt irritable in his heart. How could this happen? Ruan Qianyan was young, strong, and it was reasonable to have a big heart. Ruan Xian and his wife have always been calm, and they did not expect that they would agree to Ruan Qianyan''sing. If these zombies are encountered by other people with powers, will he still have a share? "Second uncle and second aunt, I think you should think about it carefully. If it were anyone else, I wouldn''t say so much. I am Yanyan''s cousin after all. There are not many rtives left. I hope she will be well." Ruan Xian and his wife thanked them, and Ruan Chengzhi left the carriage. You two are really old antiques. Will they have brain problems after turning into zombies? Ruan Chengzhi and Doomsday No. 7ined, Ruan Qianyan said he would not go to the base but to save the world. They really believed it. What a mistake. Doomsday No. 7: [Maybe they think they are strong and can protect Ruan Qianyan. "In this case, it will be difficult for me to get these crystal nuclei." Ruan Chengzhi looked unhappy. Ruan Chengzhi cursed in his heart and returned to the team, with that honest look on his face. If Qian Yan hadn''t heard himmunicating with Doomsday No. 7, he wouldn''t have known that this person was so good at acting. I cant wait to see you just now. Qian Yans eyes swept over the faces of Ruan Xian and his wife, and they were exchanging something. She walked out of the carriage and closed the carriage at the same time. She is not interested in anything the two of them exchange, as long as they stay alive. "Yanyan..." A voice came from a distance, and a middle-aged woman appeared in Qianyan''s sight. Her body was not clean, but her face looked good. She looked like she was living a better life than many people in thest days. Chapter 744: She has a pair of zombie parents (40) Chapter 744: She has a pair of zombie parents (40) Chapter 744 She has a pair of zombie parents (40) Most people in the apocalypse are not very clean, even if there are people with water powers. This is Ruan Chengzhis mother, also her aunt Yang Yn. It seemed that the person was about to hug her, so she stretched out her hand to touch the other person''s arm: "Auntie." Chengzhi said he met you, but I still dont believe it. Its so pitiful. You have to endure so much hardship at such a young age. Why are you separated from your parents? I thought I could catch up with them. Qian Yan raised her eyebrows slightly, Ruan Chengzhi was quite good at acting, and she had made up all the reasons for her. With such an appearance, Ruan Xian and his wife would probably not believe him if he was said to be a bad person. "Cheng Zhi said that you have awakened your powers and brought two ordinary people with you. Isn''t this too dangerous? Join our team." Yang Yn kept looking at the carriage, and was surprised. Such a big carriage, and then looking at thousands of people, Yan was neatly dressed, her face was white and rosy, and she looked like she had experienced the apocalypse. How can it be so clean? Clothes and sneakers are all very new. There should be a lot of inventory in the carriage, right? She has to go upter to see what good things are hidden inside. From now on, my aunt will take care of you and make sure you are healthy and fat. Qian Yan took out his hand, and this person really knew how to put gold on his face: "Don''t bother, aunt, I can take care of myself." "Yanyan, your child is too divided. We are all a family, so how can we say it''s troublesome? You are a child less than ten years old. Don''t you need an adult to take care of you?" Qian Yan: Its really not necessary. "I''m very good now." Qian Yan pushed Yang Yn''s arm away without leaving a trace, "Do you think I''m not good?" Yang Yn was stunned, obviously not expecting Qian Yan to react like this. "Do you look down on my aunt, thinking that she is so enthusiastic because she likes your car? Yanyan, your cousin is now a C-level superpower. If he doesn''tck such things, aunt really wants to take care of you. You dont mean anything else. Qian Yan: "I am also a C-level superpower. Since I know that C-level superpowers are very powerful, I understand that I can take care of myself." Yang Yn: "..." He is so young, but he is actually a C-level superpower. Am I blind? What''s the use of letting a child level up so quickly? It''s better to give her superpowers. Mom, Im going back to the car and on my way. Qianyan jumped into the car. Yang Yn caught up and wanted to talk to her, but she didn''t expect Qianyan to be very fast. Before she could say anything, the car door closed and Zhang Xiaodong started the car. "Little boss, is that your aunt? She has been peeking into the carriage just now. I''m afraid she has some ideas." Qian Yan: I know. Half a dayter, Wu Xuanfei wanted to go down to cook but Qian Yan stopped her. I just eat other things recently and dont cook. Solve it soon. She added that she had been disgusted with the two zombies hiding in the carriage for a long time and nned to get them out for training. She can ignore other people, but her parents probably won''t be able to refuse Yang Yn and Ruan Chengzhi. If its hard to refuse, then just dont. Now that they have arrived at a new small county town, they n toe in and see if there is anything they can take away. The ce where Qian Yan asked Zhang Xiaodong to stop was the hospital. There was no shortage of supplies for the time being and the medicine was in great need. Dongzi, dont get out of the car. She is not afraid of anyone looking for trouble. If something really happens to Dongzi, the three zombies inside will not be able to sit still. She has been hiding in there every day for a long time, so she is not afraid of osteoporosis? Chapter 745: She has a pair of zombie parents (41) Chapter 745: She has a pair of zombie parents (41) Chapter 745 She has a pair of zombie parents (41) Wu Xuanfei followed Qian Yan to the carriage. She walked up to the carriage and waited for Qian Yan to get her things back. She wanted to help, but Qian Yan stopped her. "If someone wants to enter the carriage, don''t stop them." Qian Yan warned as he left the carriage, "Especially my aunt, let here up and take a look." Wu Xuanfei is confused, why is this? Qian Yan does not approve of Ruan Xian and his wife hiding. Sooner orter, someone will know about their existence. Its not that she cant solve it. She doesnt go into the base or the human life circle. If someonees to cause trouble, it would be really embarrassing. Now there are two apocalyptic systems, making things confusing. We cant hide this, so we might as well be more arrogant. Her zombie parents have been hiding for a while, noting out to practice their skills, which is not a good thing. She also wanted to see what happened when they reached the ultimate level. Recently, because she was the one who created the crystal core, they were too embarrassed to chew on it. Apparently they felt that they had done nothing and hiding was a bit of a hindrance. With their current mentality, they might have to give up on themselves again in the future if Ruan Chengzhi says a few words. Hide inside if you feel there is danger. Qian Yan reminded Wu Xuanfei, and then ran into the hospital. Qian Yan fought her way into the hospital, and zombies fell to the ground wherever she passed. She beat the zombies while picking up crystal cores, and soon entered the hospital. Zhou Shuo and Ruan Chengzhi did note here, but they were also nearby. While Qian Yan was looking for medicine in the hospital, they had alreadye over, looking a little embarrassed, obviously after a battle. It was discovered that there were no living zombies in the hospital. Even though Zhou Shuo and others had seen them before, they were still shocked. Ruan Chengzhi looked at the swarms of zombies, C-level superpowers? I''m afraid it''s more than that. Why does it feel like it''s more powerful than his B-level? This matter is very tricky. It is difficult to get those high-level crystal nuclei. Is this the end of it? Host, actually you dont need to be so anxious. Its not easy to get their crystal cores. Why dont you wait until their level is improved? Ruan Chengzhi frowned: "Sooner orter they will be exposed, and those with superpowers will definitely find ways to kill them." Host, with their current strength, how many superpowers can we get to kill them? ] Doomsday No. 7 said, [Actually, what we want is for them to be known by everyone, so that Ruan Xian and his wife understand that their existence will bring a lot of trouble to Ruan Qianyan. In the end, instead of letting others destroy it, I might as well give you the crystal core. I have tested that Ruan Xian''s crystal core has the same attributes as yours. Wait for him to level up more, and you will improve your strength even faster. Ruan Chengzhi''s eyes lit up. He had thought wrong before. Hide the crystal core and you may not be able to get it. Let everyone know, put pressure on Ruan Xian and others, let them understand that zombies are zombies and can never integrate into human life. Under pressure from the outside world, they should be able topromise. Ruan Qianyan is still a child, and they also hope that she can grow up healthily in the human circle. "Chengzhi, what''s going on? I heard that Yanyan killed these zombies." Yang Yn looked at the zombies and was horrified. Is that girl so powerful? At any rate, my surname is Ruan. It would be great to join Cheng Zhi''s team. "I''m going to see the wild geese." Yang Yn ran towards the truck, but Ruan Chengzhi didn''t stop her. Yanyan Wu Xuanfei heard Yang Yn''s voice, and then saw a head sticking into the car, its eyes still moving around. Chapter 746: She has a pair of zombie parents (42) Chapter 746: She has a pair of zombie parents (42) Chapter 746 She has a pair of zombie parents (42) "Mom, the boss went to the hospital to get something. Please wait a moment." Wu Xuanfei said politely. Remembering that the boss said there was no need to stop her, she didn''t understand what he meant, but she did as she said. Yang Yn''s eyes lit up as expected, and she opened thepartment door and climbed in: "Then I''lle up and wait." Wu Xuanfei tried to stop her, but was pushed away by Yang Yn: "Let me see what Yanyan found here. There are quite a lot of things over there in Chengzhi. There are only three of you. Some things have an expiration date. If you can''t use them all, then... Isnt it a waste? Yang Yn always felt that this carriage was a bit strange, it looked very big. Of course, walking from here, you are still in the carriage, and you cant tell that there is actually arger space inside. This is Qian Yans trick. Ruan Xian and his wife did not expect that Yang Yn would climb directly into the carriage to look for things. They heard some movement outside and nned to go out to take a look and help put things away. Unexpectedly, I met Yang Yn when I went out, and it was toote to go back. Yang Yn screamed: "There are zombies!" She didn''t notice much difference inside the carriage at all. She turned around and ran outside. After finding Ruan Chengzhi, she shouted loudly: "Chengzhi, there are zombies in the carriage. Go and fight the zombies quickly." Ruan Chengzhi quickly grabbed Yang Yn and said, "Mom, you must have seen it wrong." It was all a show, at least until he achieved his goal, he couldn''t let Ruan Xian and his wife have any objections to him. "No, I really saw it, two, or two zombies." Yang Yn shouted loudly, attracting the attention of many people around, "Everyone, there are zombies in the carriage. You people with super powers quickly go in and eliminate them. I don''t know what I sneaked in at the right time, that kid Yanyan was too careless, luckily I discovered it early." The faces of Zhou Shuo and others who knew about it changed slightly, and the people on Ruan Chengzhi''s side were a little confused. The Lu brothers and sisters eyes lit up and they walked over quietly with serious faces: Auntie, which carriage do you think there are zombies in? "That''s the one, the biggest one. I can see it clearly, it''s definitely a zombie." Yang Yn pointed at the car with fear, with some hatred on her face, "We must go and eliminate these terrible guys." Qianyan came out with her things in her arms. Seeing the Lu family brothers and sisters and everyone else going to the carriage, she quickly went over to stop them. "Yang Yn and Ruan Chengzhi are rtives of Ruan Qianyan after all, so they shouldn''t attack them. There are so many people, and it''s toote for her to silence them." Lu Xiaoyuemunicated with Doomsday No. 2, "I didn''t expect that it was Yang Yn who exposed the zombies in the carriage. It won''t be long before many people know about Ruan Qianyan raising zombies, right?" Yanyan, there are zombies in your carriage. Yang Yn went over to grab Qianyan, You and Chengzhi quickly go in and eliminate the zombies. Facing so many people, Ruan Chengzhi looked helpless and even gave Qian Yan an apologetic look. Qian Yan: Really good at pretending. Lu Xiaoyue: "Why don''t you just take a look, what if there really is one? This will also reassure everyone." Everyone, maybe my mother got it wrong. Ruan Chengzhi said at this time. Lu Xiaoyue said meaningfully: "Why do I remember that Captain Ruan spent some time in this carriage? Captain Ruan should know very well whether there are zombies in it. But what if he ran in midway, Captain Ruan, I think the aunt should It''s not dazzling, but you said you saw it wrong when you arrived, which is doubtful. Is it possible that you really know what''s going on inside?" "It''s something that can be solved by going in and taking a look. Captain Ruan''s reaction cannot be justified." Ruan Chengzhi cast an apologetic look at Qian Yan, his face full of embarrassment. At this time, Qian Yan heard two voicesmunicating. Doomsday No. 7: [You actually chose two? Doomsday No. 2: [They are two brothers and sisters. I feel that they are very suitable. They can definitely transform the entire into what we like. Most importantly, they are in excellent physical condition. Doomsday No. 7: [I feel something is wrong about Ruan Qianyan, have you noticed it? Doomsday No. 2: [It seems that you have also discovered that something is wrong with her, but I can only scan that she has light powers, and I can''t hear the sound inside the carriage. Doomsday No. 7: [Observe again and get rid of this person if necessary. Light abilities should not exist in the first ce, and if they grow up, it will easily affect our progress. Qianyan is silent, transforming the? Transform it into an environment suitable for them? If you are in excellent physical condition, do you want to win? "Captain Ruan, you know there are zombies inside, right?" Lu Xiaoyue''s voice drew Qian Yan''s attention back, "You still know this zombie, right?" Ruan Chengzhi interrupted Lu Xiaoyue: "Everyone, there are indeed zombies inside, but you don''t have to be afraid. They all retain human sanity and are Yanyan''s parents. They will not hurt people. I guarantee it with my personality." Yang Yn was in disbelief: "Chengzhi, what did you say?" Seeing that things happened as expected, Qian Yan put the things into the carriage and closed the carriage with a snap. Ruan Xian and his wife stood in front of her and looked at her, obviously feeling that they had caused her trouble. You want to hide for the rest of your life? Qian Yan sent the medicine to Dou Huai, and Ruan Xian and his wife followed her. You will cause trouble to me if you dont practice your fighting skills. You are not strong enough, thats why you are holding me back. Mom and Dad, our opponent is not human. Ruan Xian and his wife are confused, are they not human beings? What''s the meaning? See you tomorrow Chapter 747: She has a pair of zombie parents (43) Chapter 747: She has a pair of zombie parents (43) Chapter 747 She has a pair of zombie parents (43) Ruan Xian and his wife kept staring at Qian Yan, wanting to hear her exin the meaning of what she just said. They have never regarded humans as opponents, but ording to their status, they are zombies and are indeed opponents of humans. The arrival of the apocalypse has caused the daughter they held in their hands to suddenly grow up. Even though her daughter is very powerful, they do have concerns deep down, fearing that her status as a zombie will affect her. Just now they clearly felt that Yanyan was a little angry. The two of them felt guilty and a little annoyed, but their status as zombies gave them no confidence. Qian Yan is thinking about how to talk about this matter. Ruan Chengzhi is the one who killed Ruan Xian, and she cannot let him go. After tearing off that system, she would throw Ruan Chengzhi into the pile of zombies. Ruan Xian and his wife would definitely not be able to ept this kind of thing. She thought that these two people were really good parents. Be a good parent and dont make them sad. Do you think I have changed a lot? Ruan Xian and his wife were stunned, looking at each other in silence. Of course they found out. If they weren''t sure in some details that this was their daughter, they would have thought they had been swapped. This is the great thing about Qian Yan. Her personality is not very simr to the original owner, but she can copy some of the unique little details of the original owner''s life. Even though her temperament changed drastically, Ruan Xian and his wife did not doubt that she was not the original owner. After all, after living for so many years, no one can discover her ws unless she exposes them. Do you think Im precocious than the average child? Seems to know a lot. Can do everything. As Qian Yan finished speaking, Ruan Xian and his wife looked at her. Even though their hearts were not beating, they felt their hearts sinking. What does Yanyan want to say to them? Do you think I can handle zombies very easily, as if I am very proficient? My ability level has improved so fast, even my studies have improved by leaps and bounds. Ruan Xian and his wife held hands that were still a little stiff and looked at Qian Yan with their dead eyes, but unfortunately they couldn''t show any emotion inside. Why? "Because I have experienced all this, and now I am doing it all over again. I am very skilled at it, and of course it is fast..." Qian Yan finally stopped being pretentious and said, "I am reborn." System 666, who had been watching, thought that his host was going to tell the truth, but he never thought that he was ying a rebirth joke. Ruan Jiayi patted her heart and breathed a long sigh of relief: "I''m really afraid that my parents will be very sad if sister Qianyan tells the truth. Ruan Chengzhi is very good at pretending. No one will believe that he is that kind of person unless he catches evidence. . Even if you want my dads zombie crystal core, you have to have such a reason, no one will think he is wrong, this is..." Ruan Jiayi''s face suddenly turned ugly. That''s the bad thing about being a scumbag. She found it hard to find words to curse. She hit her head hard: "Damn it, I can''t find the words to curse this bitch." Ruan Xian and his wife were shocked again. Regardless of the noisy noise outside, they anxiously gestured to Qian Yan, hoping that she could make it clearer. Qianyan''s words and sentences clearly exin the life of the original owner, with a calm tone, as if he is telling the story of an outsider. After hearing that Ning Lanxin died fighting a powerful zombie, that the Lu brothers and sisters dug out the crystal core, and even mocked his daughter, Ruan Xian was filled with murderous intent. When it was mentioned that Ruan Chengzhi actually coaxed Ruan Xian, who was already the zombie king, to kill himself and would take care of Qian Yan in the future, Ruan Xian and his wife remained silent. Chapter 748: She has a pair of zombie parents (44) Chapter 748: She has a pair of zombie parents (44) Chapter 748 She has a pair of zombie parents (44) The daughter only has light powers, they really would choose this way. So they dont hate Ruan Chengzhi very much here, and of course they dont feel that the child is the same as before. But when they heard that Yuanyuan was killed by Ruan Chengzhiter, the bones of the couple were shaking. Already has the roundness of a child''s mind, and has long been regarded as one of the family members by the two of them. What made the couple even more furious was that Ruan Chengzhi actually pushed their daughter into the zombie horde and mocked her for overestimating her abilities. This makes them hate even more than Ruan Chengzhi himself admitting that he coaxed Ruan Xian into donating the crystal core. After rebirth, I awakened more powers. Ruan Xian and his wife have no doubt that what their daughter said is reasonable and does not seem like she is making up a story. If this is not true, why would she persist in not going to the human circle? Thinking about what happened, my daughter doesnt want to be around humans at all. If it werent for them, they might not want to deal with humans at all. I heard two voices just now, and I dont know if they were due to some special powers awakened after rebirth. System 666: [The hosts ability to tell stories is getting better and better. Ruan Jiayi: "Sister Qianyan is so awesome, my parents were stunned for a while. With sister Qianyan here, my parents will be fine, right? Little brother 666." System 666: [Of course, the host is the most powerful. Ruan Jiayi, do you want some snacks? I have a lot of snacks here. Its boring to sit here anyway, so lets eat some...] This was the first time that System 666 was called Brother 666. He felt a little carried away and couldn''t help but bring out snacks to entertain Ruan Jiayi. Ruan Jiayi: "Thank you, little brother 666. I haven''t eaten snacks since the end of the world, and I can''t eat a lot of food." Here, Qian Yan had already told Ruan Xian and his wife about the conversation between the two apocalyptic systems. Dou Huai was also nearby, and Qian Yan did not avoid him. Even if the whole world knew that she was reborn, her eyelids would not move. Of course, she still arranged a soundproof array around her. Wu Xuanfei realized that Qian Yan had something to talk about, so she stayed at the carriage door and did not follow him inside. Everyone was afraid of Qian Yan''s strength and did not dare to take action. Only Yang Yn was making trouble outside, causing no one to frown. Just because Yang Yn was loudlymanding them, the superpowers, to attack the carriage and kill the zombies inside. In the carriage, several people were silent for a moment after listening to Qian Yan''s words, and they all wrote in their notebooks. Ruan Xian: [Find an opportunity to deal with Ruan Chengzhi. What about the nephew? The other party is hypocritical and not well-intentioned. He started to lie to them as soon as they met, thinking about the crystal core in their head. That''s it, he also killed his daughter, which has touched his bottom line. Ning Lanxin: [Since Yan Yan is sure, lets not hide in the carriage. There should be a lot of systems as Yan Yan mentioned. Hiding here will also expose your identity to them. Its better to go out and fight zombies to upgrade. I have thought about it, if I lose my mind, that will happen in the future. Now we can only protect ourselves by bing strong and not hold back Yanyan. As long as we are strong enough, will the superpowers still spend countless costs to destroy us? They have so many interests involved, it''s unnecessary. We don''t kill people. Whenever someonees, we beat them up and throw them back. Ning Lanxin is not a cowardly person, but she has always been worried about her identity as a zombie. After listening to Qian Yan''s words, she finally understood that the end of the world has changed everyone, and even rtives are unreliable. Chapter 749: She has a pair of zombie parents (45) Chapter 749: She has a pair of zombie parents (45) Chapter 749 She has a pair of zombie parents (45) Dou Huai: [They mentioned your light power. Thinking of what happened before your rebirth, I guess that Ruan Chengzhis decision to kill you without hesitation has something to do with your light power. Otherwise, it would be more beneficial for you to control a light power that has no attack power but has healing ability. It must have been told to those two systems that light powers will have an impact on their transformation of the world... I mean, when doing research, can you get some light powers for me to study. Perhaps, something useful can be extracted from it? There are hateful people and there are good people. They cannot give up on restoring the world to its original appearance just because of a few bad mice. Compared with the devastated situation now, they still prefer the world before the end of the world, with the birds singing, flowers fragrant, and the mountains clear and clear. The three zombies looked at each other, then gestured to each other, and made some strange noises from time to time. Qian Yan couldnt understand it, but after being together for a long time, he was able to guess the main idea. "From now on, when your parents go to ces where there are many zombies, they will practice their skills." Qian Yan looked at Dou Huai, "You should do research and just chew the crystal core to upgrade. The researcher does not need much force." Dou Huai: He agreed, after all, he preferred to spend a lot of time studying zombie viruses. "As for Ruan Chengzhi..." Qian Yan thought for a while and said, "We will take action after he finds his parents alone." She doesnt know how many systems there are yet, and she doesnt want to alert the snake and let those junk systems escape. The people outside had been waiting for a long time, and Yang Yn was so noisy that her throat started to smoke. Seeing that no one moved and looked at them with evil eyes, she remembered that she was an ordinary person and smiled: "If the zombies are not eliminated, how dangerous it will be." At this moment, the door of the carriage opened. The first ones toe out were Qian Yan and Wu Xuanfei, followed by Ruan Xian and his wife. Now that everyone knows, my parents want toe out for some fresh air. Its really boring in the car. Yang Yn screamed and jumped so high that she jumped behind Ruan Chengzhi. "Mom and Dad, there are still a lot of medicines in the hospital, let''s go and bring them back." Ruan Xian and his wife had no objection at all, and they ignored Yang Yn''s hostile gaze. Ruan Chengzhi came to the couple and showed apologetic eyes. The two nodded slightly. In fact, they really wanted to bite him to death right now. Fortunately, the zombies have no expressions. No matter how angry they are, Ruan Chengzhi cannot see it. Mom, everyone, you have also seen that the second uncle and the second aunt are sane and did not attack us..." Ruan Chengzhi''s voice came from behind, and Ruan Xian and his wife felt that this guy was really hypocritical. With the help of Ruan Xian and his wife, Qian Yan quickly emptied all the medicines and some information from the hospital. Facing the questioning looks from everyone, she never thought of exining why the carriage could fit. Seeing that Ruan Xian and his wife were about to get into the carriage, Qian Yan said, "If you feel it''s boring inside, you can go y on the carriage." Ruan Xian and his wife: It seems okay. But wouldnt this be too arrogant? You are zombies! Yang Yn suddenly shouted, You are no longer human, why do you stille to the crowd? What if you go crazy and bite someone? Hurry up and kill the zombies! However, no one with superpowers took action. Ruan Chengzhi grabbed Yang Yn, his face full of apologies, but he never thought about actually stopping Yang Yn from going crazy. He felt that these two zombies and Ruan Qianyan were too inted. He had seen too many people like this in thest days. Continue to be arrogant. When the major bases know about this, they will definitely arrange for superpowers to destroy them. Chapter 750: She has a pair of zombie parents (46) Chapter 750: She has a pair of zombie parents (46) Chapter 750 She has a pair of zombie parents (46) Ruan Chengzhi''s eyes darkened. It would be better if they became angry and attacked humans. Whenever he finds an opportunity to eliminate them, no one will say anything and will praise him for his righteousness in annihting rtives. Since the establishment of Doomsday No. 7, a small captain cannot satisfy him. No one came to stop Qian Yan. Zhang Xiaodong started the car and stopped at a ce with many zombies. Ruan Xian and his wife rushed into the pile of zombies to practice their skills. Zombies are indeed bing more and more powerful. Nowadays, there are almost no first-level zombies, the lowest is second-level zombies, and third-level zombies aremon. Every time they passed a ce simr to a zombie den, they would encounter level 4 zombies, and once they even encountered a level 5 zombie. Taking advantage of that opportunity, Ruan Xian and his wife broke through the level 5 zombies in one fell swoop. Of course, they were also a little embarrassed. Zhou Shuo and others followed silently. The Lu family brothers and sisters, and Ruan Chengzhi''s team also followed. Who told this road to be the closest to Lichuan City. I have to admit, it''s really easy to follow them. Except for Yang Yn, who kept shouting about killing zombies, no one mentioned this. During this period, many people saw Ruan Chengzhi trying to persuade Yang Yn, hoping that she would let go of her prejudices. Ruan Xian and his wife were different. Ruan Chengzhi also showed up to Ruan Xian and his wife from time to time, as if he didn''t mind. He believed that there was nothing wrong with increasing his favorability. After seeing Ruan Xian and his wife kill level 4 and level 5 zombies, Ruan Chengzhi felt hot inside. He was afraid of the power of the two of them, but also coveted their strength and the zombie crystal core in their hands. Especially the fifth-level zombie crystal core, he is really jealous of it. Its attribute is thunder, which is exactly what he needs. While chatting with Ruan Xian and his wife, he intentionally or unintentionally revealed his attributes and said that he had encountered a bottleneck. Ruan Xian and his wife didn''t ept the offer at all. The person who harmed their daughter wanted to take the crystal core from their hands. Just dream. Remembering Ruan Chengzhi''s hypocritical face, the two of them were so brutal in fighting zombies that Yang Yn was so frightened that she didn''t dare to get angry at them casually. That fist was enough to blow her head open. Qian Yan cooperates with Dou Huais research and releases light powers every day. It is a pity that through the research on light superpowers, no substance can be extracted to eliminate the virus, because at the current level, it is actually impossible to extract effective substances, so we can only give up. But Dou Huai came to another conclusion. One day he took Qian Yan out of the car and found a polluted grass, and asked her to use light powers on the grass. She vaguely understood something. If this was the case, then everything would fit in. Her powers would indeed affect the transformation of the environment. Her hands were covered with grass, and the rich light power washed the polluted grass that was a little ck. In just one minute, the originally ck grass returned to the tender green color it had before the apocalypse. Dou Huai was so happy that hey down on the ground, staring at the grass with a dull face, and gently touched the tender green grass with his pale and blue fingers. In this world full of polluted nts, it looks so beautiful. Dou Huai found a pot and transnted the grass into it. But seeing the pollutednd, Qianyan was a little silent. Qianyan dug a pile of soil and put it into a basin, and used light powers on the soil. A minuteter, the soil returned to its unpolluted appearance. Qian Yan actually didnt expect that the light powers in this world were so awesome! Dou Huai happily nted the grass. For some reason, he saw a round stone on the ground, picked it up, and gave it to Qian Yan. Qian Yan used some light power on the stone. In fact, she didnt know whether the stone was contaminated. It should be ced next to the grass. It is definitely better to purify it. She looked around and saw that the nts and soil were all polluted, and she suddenly realized that maybe this was the meaning of the original owner''s existence, but someone had stopped it in advance. Having practiced cultivation before, she knew that this was a great merit and there was no reason to refuse it. Chapter 751: She has a pair of zombie parents (47) Chapter 751: She has a pair of zombie parents (47) Chapter 751 She has a pair of zombie parents (47) She looked at the grass and stones in the basin with a strange expression, and nced at the zombie boy who was holding the basin and walking with wind in his arms. I suspect he is ying tricks, but there is no evidence. It is really a good idea to rmend oneself as a pillow. If this was an enemy, she would be a little impressed that he could inflict such injustice on her. If he wasn''t an enemy... She held her chin in thought, but he was actually someone with a good heart. The Rainbow Base has finally arrived. Zhou Shuo and the others felt relieved when they looked at the neat and tidy outside of Rainbow Base. They didnt forget that they had taken advantage of Qian Yan along the way, so they came here to say thank you before going in. They picked up a lot along the way with Qian Yan. Qian Yan: Following the road. These people have really good personalities. Even though Jiang Shuqi hates zombies and sometimes speaks unpleasantly, she is actually not bad-tempered. "If you feel bad, do me a favor." Qian Yan looked at the faces of the people and said, "Xiao Wu is going to the base to inquire about the whereabouts of her sister. Please help take care of her." Wu Xuanfei was very grateful. Zhang Xiaodong still followed Wu Xuanfei into the base to find someone. He was not at ease because she was alone. Qianyan was waiting on the car seat. About an hourter, she noticed movement at the entrance of the base. Then a group of serious-looking people came out. They all looked like people with supernatural powers. At a nce, they looked like there were more than thirty people in total, but they headed straight for her. She knocked on the small window behind the chair, which she deliberately made to facilitatemunication with the people inside. Mom and Dad, the troublemaker is here. It just so happens that Dou Huai stillcks a lot of things. Capturing these people can exchange for some. Ruan Xian and his wife didn''t know Qian Yan''s n. When they heard someone was asking for trouble, they immediately made preparations. They will beat them up if they cause trouble. This happens a lot. Everyone knows that they only beat people and don''t bite them. They will be jealous and afraid of them. Get out of the car! The visitor sounded impatient and knocked on Qianyans car window. Qian Yan just nced at it lightly: "What''s the matter? I won''t enter the base. Did you see that I have a big truck and want to rob it?" The visitor''s face was not good-looking, but he thought that someone had reported that there were zombies hidden in the car: "Open the car, we want to check, and someone reported that you were harboring zombies in the car. You should know the dangers of zombies, and I advise you to hand them over obediently." Qi Jun didn''t pay attention to the little girl Qian Yan at all. When she didn''t move, he went to drive the carriage directly. Qianyan didn''t stop him, the zombie parents would teach them a lesson. The carriage door was opened, but before they could get in, two zombies jumped out. Qian Yan turned out his homework book. Zombies needed to be defeated, viruses needed to be studied, powers needed to be improved, and homework must not be left behind. Fat Orange Yuanyuan was sitting next to Qianyan. Hearing the sound of fighting outside, hey down by the car window and stretched out his head to look over. Hitting human beings seems to have no part in it. It''s better to encounter zombies. They can use their pointed ws to dig out the crystal cores and eat them. As a cat, hunting is fundamental and cannot be underestimated. How can it raise a scavenger if it doesn''t know how to hunt? Hearing the sounds of various attacksing from behind, Qian Yan was not worried at all. This way, Ruan Xian and his wife are already level six zombies. Twenty minutester, the battle ended. Qianyan jumped out of the car, found ropes from inside the carriage, and **** the superpowers tightly. She didn''t even look at the protruding eyeballs of Qi Jun and others. She selected one person from among the superpowers, released him, and handed him a list, which was full of the names of experimental equipment, medicines, and information. See you tomorrow Chapter 752: She has a pair of zombie parents (48) Chapter 752: She has a pair of zombie parents (48) Chapter 752 She has a pair of zombie parents (48) The base wants these people to go back, so it will put together the items on the list. The chosen one was Qi Jun. He looked at Qian Yan with a red face, he was too arrogant. Ruan Xian and his wife were a little confused, so why didnt they give them a beating and then put them back? Do I still have to get something in exchange? "Mom and Dad, we have no choice. Dou Huai is currently researching the key. He needs more things." Ruan Xian and his wife immediately stopped worrying. In order to live in a beautiful world, it doesn''t matter if they be gangsters. The other party was the one who provoked them first. The base subsequently arranged for many people to negotiate, but to no avail. Qian Yan was a little impatient: "How about recing two of your researchers." Its okay to raise a zombie researcher, and its also good to raise a few more human researchers. Of course the base disagrees. At present, the scale of the base has been established, and the forces of all parties have gradually stabilized. The more talents in various fields, the better the development of the base. In the end, the base''s senior management was reluctant, but had to give Qian Yan the items on his list. However, not all the items in the list wereplete, so they arranged for someone toe over and discuss with Qian Yan. Compensate with something else. Qian Yan looked non-negotiable and not to be trifled with. The top brass at the base were all blue in the face. There are more than thirty abilities, and there are two B -levels. The base cannot afford to lose it. They were shocked by the strength of the two zombies, and for a while they had no intention of provoking her again. Looking at her like that, its hard to mess with her. If you mess with her again, she might really steal the researchers from the base. If they cannot keep such high-end talents, the base will lose their support. Previously, more than thirty superpowers came out of the base inrge numbers, saying they were going to exterminate zombies. It seemed like someone was hiding their rtives who had turned into zombies. Zombies are dangerous to humans. No one at the base is surprised to arrange for so many superpowers to go out. However, the only one who came back in the end was the embarrassed Qi Jun. Looking at Qi Juns red and swollen cheeks, the faces of the people at the base changed drastically. Could it be that everyone else was sacrificed? Everyone in the base is in danger, especially the ordinary people who don''t have much attack power. Their faces are pale, their eyes are full of despair, and they keep saying: It''s over, it''s over. At this moment, things turned around. It was impossible for the base''s senior management to hide this matter. Faced with countless looks from the base, they could only grit their teeth and send out the things Qian Yan named. Im not dreaming, am I? The two zombies didnt bite anyone, but just captured the person with powers? I heard that they still have human consciousness, so its not surprising that they didnt kill anyone. But... they are still zombies. As long as they dont enter the base, everything will be fine. This is what ordinary people think. There are zombies that even superpowers cannot deal with. What can they do? The people here took the initiative to provoke and lost, and everyone is still alive. They just sacrificed something and were able toe back. It was already a blessing. The opponent is so powerful, even if they cannot capture the base, it will definitely destroy their current rtively peaceful life. These ordinary people are afraid of returning, but they dont dislike Ruan Xian and his wife very much. And they are still sighing: "We were once human after all, otherwise we would all be in danger today." Yes, luckily they are sane. People looked happy. As long as the two zombies didn''te in and upy the base, they could say anything. Some people with superpowers are different. They hate Ruan Xian and his wife a little, but of course they miss the crystal nuclei in their heads more. However, after being beaten, Qi Jun and others did not have this idea, and felt a little happy. Arent superpowers very strong? When Yang Yn knew this, she couldnt believe it at all. Chapter 753: She has a pair of zombie parents (49) Chapter 753: She has a pair of zombie parents (49) Chapter 753 She has a pair of zombie parents (49) Yang Yn''s face darkened: "Is it because the superpowers arranged to go out are too weak?" Zhou Shuo and others happened to send Zhang Xiaodong and Wu Xuanfei out of the base, but Wu Xiaowen was not found. Wu Xuanfei was in a bad mood and didn''t care what these people were discussing. She just walked with everyone with a cold face. Jiang Shuqi came all the way but heard everything about it. When she heard Yang Yn''s words, she immediately said: "I heard that there are B-level superpowers arranged to go out. Do you think they are strong or not?" Yang Yn was silent, are Ruan Xian and his wife that strong? Can''t even deal with B-level superpowers? Except for the beginning, Yang Ynter found out that the two of them were not that scary, and the fear in her heart had already gone away. She used to dislike Ruan Xian and his wife, Ning Lanxin to be precise. Their home is much worse than that of Ruan Xian and his wife. Ruan Xian is the principal of a high school. He is good-looking and gentle. He also does housework when hees home. He ispletely different from the hands-off shopkeeper in her family. Every time she went to Ruan Xian and his wife''s house to get together, Ruan Xian was always busy in the kitchen, which made her jealous to death. There is such a big gap between the two brothers. She thought about it countless times. If she had to do it all over again, she would definitely get there first. Now the two of them have be zombies and are enemies of mankind. Zombies are dangerous to mankind. As humans, we must destroy zombies. She especially hopes that Ruan Xian and his wife will be eliminated. Failed to achieve his goal, Yang Yn, an ordinary person, had no choice but to stand in the corner with a straight face. "Didn''t find it?" Qian Yan saw the peopleing and asked the people at the base to move their things into the car. There are also a group of superpowers **** next to them. Its one thing to hear it before, but its another thing to see it with your own eyes. A group of bruised and swollen superpowers were bundled together, and all of them looked ugly. Zhou Shuo and others were a little messy. Wu Xuanfei had never recovered from the emotion of not finding her sister, and was confused when she saw this scene. After learning the truth, most of the gloom in her heart dissipated, and she quickly asked Zhang Xiaodong to help move things. Things were arranged neatly, Qianyan was very trustworthy and put all the superpowers away. These superpowers were so ashamed that they hurriedly ran to the base. Some of them were limping. After all, they had some external injuries. Ruan Xian and his wife were very measured in their actions. Human beings, our formerpatriots, we dont just have a life-or-death feud, we just want to give them a beating and be done with it. Little boss, if the people in these bases mess with you a few more times, wouldnt we have to run around like this? Zhang Xiaodong said in surprise, as if he had discovered a little secret to making a fortune. Wu Xuanfeis reaction was not that great, but the boss and his parents were so powerful, so they really didnt have to worry too much. It is costly for the base to fight zombies whose strength cannot be estimated. All forces are developing, and no one is willing to spend a lot of money to deal with Ruan Xian and his wife. "Boss, why don''t we go to various bases first? There will always be two blind people who know that Uncle Ruan and Aunt Ruan are zombies and will attack." Wu Xuanfei silently calcted the cost, it waspletely zero cost! Perhaps you can also save some money on gas. Psychics have keen ears and eyes. When they heard Zhang Xiaodong and Wu Xuanfeis words, they almost fell down. Can it still be like this? Remembering the embarrassment just now, I feel depressed. The superpowers looked at each other, their cheeks twitching fiercely, and they secretly swore not to mess with those two zombies unless absolutely necessary. terrible! Can''t beat it at all. They beat them up and asked for a ransom from the base. Who can resist two more times? Chapter 754: She has a pair of zombie parents (50) Chapter 754: She has a pair of zombie parents (50) Chapter 754 She has a pair of zombie parents (50) Farewell to Zhou Shuo and others, the truck started up again. Zhou Shuo and the other four looked at the car that gradually disappeared from sight, reluctant to take their eyes back. The four of them said nothing and turned back to the base. They are not that chic, and they each have rtives, but now they are separated and cannot be found for a while. Even though life or death is unknown, we still have to look for it. Dou Huai was the happiest on this trip and quickly rearranged the smallboratory. The things are much moreplete. He eliminated a batch of things and was as busy as a top in theboratory. He remembered something, took out a notebook to write, knocked on the small window at the front of the car, and handed the notebook to Qian Yan. Qian Yan took the notebook. When looking for things, I went to other bases along the way. The more people there are in the base, the more things we will find. Its not too much to have one. It''s all for a better world. Dou Huai felt that it was not too much for others to offer somepensation first, and he did not take the initiative to rob. Qian Yan was silent, maybe she had misjudged, this was not a simple zombie boy, it was clearly a dumpling stuffed with ck sesame seeds. She does have this idea. Now that so much time has passed, all the major bases have realized that they will definitely go to the ces they want to go. The information she received was very detailed, and there was no shortage of people in the base who had this information. Perhaps by the time they rush over, things in many ces will have been taken away. Qian Yan took out the map and studied it, stroking his chin and looking at the various circles on it, so lets just go along. After thest time, Ruan Xian and his wife stopped looking forward and backward, and did whatever they wanted to do, and their level improved very quickly. Qian Yan calcted the levels of the two of them. They were currently at level six, and after level seven they would be the zombie kings. She searched through the memories of the original owner and found that Ruan Xian, who became the Zombie King, had actually changed to some extent. This is why she wanted the two of them to raise their level to the limit. Ruan Xian''s changes are actually developing in the direction of humans. The blue color on his skin gradually fades and bes softer. No matter what, this time we must strike first and find Dr. Xu. It is said that not only our base has received the distress signal from Dr. Xu, but other bases have also received it. Dr. Xu said that he has produced some important research results and they must not fall into the hands of other bases. But boss, there are too many zombies inside. Is Dr. Xu really still alive? "Don''t worry, Dr. Xu is currently in the basement. He is very safe. He usually likes to stay inside and do experiments, and he has also stocked up a lot of food. People at the base guessed that he was running out of food, so he went outside. Signal for help. Ill go, youre such a madman, why didnt you send the signal earlier? Boss, more and more people areing. The man who spoke put down his binocrs and looked around. They were on a high road. Looking below the road was a dpidated city. The Dr. Xu they talked about was a research maniac. There are many cars parked on this road, and many people with supernatural powers standing on the side, all in silence as they look at the city below. Because of the zombies that filled the city, they could not get any closer. Level 3 zombies can be seen everywhere now, and even those with superpowers can''t handle them inrge numbers. This is obviously a zombie den, but Dr. Xu was not discovered, so he is a great fortune teller. This ce is not easy to get in. Qianyan was also among these people, and happened to be not far away from the people who were talking. Dr. Xu? Research geek? Are there any research results? Catch him and do some research. The base is not easy to grab, so the ownerless one has to rely on his own abilities. Chapter 755: She has a pair of zombie parents (51) Chapter 755: She has a pair of zombie parents (51) Chapter 755 She has a pair of zombie parents (51) Im going this time. Ruan Xian and his wife were very worried. They did not leave the carriage today. There were too many people with super powers outside and they did not want to waste time yet. Qianyan feels that this ce is too far from the base and is not easy to ckmail. And for this ownerless Dr. Xu, she must get it. "If you are worried, you can observe secretly," Qian Yan found two hats and two scarves, "It''s winter, no one will notice if you cover them." Ruan Xian and his wife agreed that if something went wrong, they would definitely be there. Qian Yan said to Dou Huai, "I''ll catch someone for you soon." Dou Huai: Are all children today so domineering? He took a notebook and wrote: [Voluntarily. I have the best treatment here, and there is nothing voluntary. Dou Huai thought about it for a while. Whose base can provide fresh vegetables every day? He nced at the two hens and a rooster running on the ground, as well as some chicks, and had fresh eggs to eat every day. After a while, there will be chicken soup to drink. Qian Yan followed Dou Huai''s gaze and looked at the ground: "You haven''t grown up yet. When you grow up, Zai." Dou Huai was a little embarrassed. If the zombies hadn''t blushed, he would have blushed. Qian Yan ignored Dou Huai''s confusion and went down with his sword. It was still her rusty giant sword. Under the worried eyes of Ruan Xian and his wife, she found a path and ran into the city. At first, the gloomy-looking superpowers around them didn''t notice it, butter they still felt something was wrong when they saw the zombies moving around the whole city. Many zombies are running in the same direction. This is too wrong. Has someone taken action? Isnt this seeking death? Havent they passed this road and cant see whats going on inside? The superpowers decided to go down and have a look. What if a really powerful team showed up and snatched people away? Although the chance of this is very small. What if it seeds? They can still stop them halfway. Its the end of the world now. Who still pays attention to the rules before the end of the world? Just grab it and be done with it. At this time, Qianyan was already carrying her sword and shing at one zombie at a time. Each sword prated the zombie''s head. She didn''t even have time to pick up the crystal core, and of course she didn''t kill all the zombies. She just cut a way and brought the people outter. Get the people into the car, and then ask Ruan Xian and his wife toe down and practice. So when the superpowers came down, they saw no trace of Qian Yan, but they saw the zombies lying on the ground, with a bright crystal core exposed on their head. They wanted to pick it up, but there were zombies around them. Someone has gone in. Its easy to get in, but hard to get out, let alone bring a person with you. It is said that Dr. Xu has no powers and is still an old man. Can he be brought out safely? The superpowers never dare to take risks. There are too many zombies. Even if they go in, they are not sure they cane out. This is definitely a zombie den, and there must be more powerful zombies inside. Who dares to take risks? Now they are observing with telescopes from a distance and do not dare to get too close. Unknown to her, Qian Yan had already found the entrance to the basement through spiritual scanning at this time. There were not many zombies, which were just trivial to her and could be dealt with with a single sword. Just when you reach a certain ce, many obstacles appear. Fighting zombies is not tiring, but these obstacles and traps still give her a little headache. No wonder Dr. Xu is still alive. The zombies are not currently destructive enough and cannot attack him for the time being. However, this is temporary. If no onees, Dr. Xu will starve to death or be bitten to death by zombies. When she came to theboratory door, she pushed it and found that the door was blocked by an obstacle. She knocked on the door, but no one answered. She simply raised her sword and chopped down the door and all the obstacles. The entireboratory was exposed to her eyes, and she saw an old man wearing a white coat and looking embarrassed, holding a dropper, and looking at her with a horrified expression. Why did you chop down my door? Dr. Xu was a little desperate at first, thinking that the zombies were so powerful that they actually found them here. When he looked up, he saw a ten-year-old girl standing at the door holding a giant sword, frowning slightly, obviously a little unhappy. stranger! This word came to his mind, otherwise she wouldn''t be here, but someone to help him is here. Chapter 756: She has a pair of zombie parents (52) Chapter 756: She has a pair of zombie parents (52) Chapter 756 She has a pair of zombie parents (52) Qian Yan: I called you, but no one answered. Dr. Xu nodded, the horror on his face faded, and he shook the measuring cup in his hand: "I was doing an experiment, and I was too focused on hearing it." After saying that, he had no intention of leaving and continued to count with his head buried. "hungry?" Have you brought food? Dr. Xu was looking forward to it. He had just finished his foodst night, Im a little hungry. Thene out with me. "You didn''t bring anything to eat?" Dr. Xu was a little disappointed. "You guys are really not thoughtful." Qian Yan was already used to the old man''s blunt words, and he probably only saw experiments in his eyes. When we go out to eat, its all in the car. Thats okay, little girl, you can ask someone toe in and help me move these things away. Dr. Xu relented. This ce is indeed not suitable for experiments. His eyes lit up and he had to change ces. Hecked a lot of things and he asked them for them soon. "Youe out with me first, and someone will move the things." She didn''t lie. She would kill the zombies when she came back and thene back to move them. Dr. Xu had no doubts. He guessed that others were collecting supplies. He told Qianyan that these things were important and asked them to be careful when moving them. Of course, he put his most important achievements into the document bag, put several bottles and cans into his pockets, and followed Qian Yan out. The light outside made him a little ufortable. Qianyan waited for him to calm down for a while before continuing to walk. There are asionally zombies in the corridor, but Dr. Xu is rtively calm, thinking that this little girl is quite powerful. The situation outside should be good, right? Children are so awesome. Little girl Dr. Xu looked at the densely packed zombies and felt his scalp numb: "Why are there so many zombies?" She cane in, shouldnt she have eliminated most of the zombies? Qian Yan: "There are too many. I can''t cut them all in a while. I''ll get you out first." Dr. Xus legs are weak and he wants to go back. Qian Yan looked a little scared at him and grabbed his wrist: "Follow me." Dr. Xu is unwilling. Maybe he hasnt eaten for a day, and even a child cant resist. Oh...no, this is not a simple child, he is a powerful person with super powers. He was very reluctant and a little angry, but this is a little girl who doesnt get angry easily. Qian Yancai is toozy to take care of things, while capable people all have a little problem and like to get angry. But if you give them something they like, they will help her with things. She is the most skilled at coaxing talents. Dr. Xus head was covered with sweat and his lips were blue with fear. Especially since the zombies smelled the smell, arge number of them have gathered behind them, and now they are in a dilemma. I didnt expect that in my lifetime, I would be tricked by a naughty kid. Qian Yan still struck one zombie at a time. She listened in all directions and chopped down all the zombies that wanted to attack Dr. Xu. Dr. Xu, who was still sighing, paused and wiped the sweat from his forehead: "The younger generation is terrible." Children are so powerful, humans should be able to hold on until the zombie virus is eliminated. He breathed a sigh of relief. Qian Yan was a little satisfied. He was a calm old man. If he screamed and his legs would weaken, she could only knock him out and take him away. The superpowers did not leave. When they saw Qian Yan walking out with an old man with a serious face and a zombie with a sword, they were all shocked. Are all children today so awesome? Is that Dr. Xu? "Is that little girl his granddaughter? I remember that Dr. Xu does have a granddaughter. If you make money, you will not only get a scientific research talent, but also a powerful superpower." Hurry over and respond. Many superpowers rushed forward in a rush, their eyes all red. Dr. Xu looked at the supernatural beings running in the distance, and then at the zombies around him. He suddenly felt that the zombies were not so scary, and that group of ferocious guys looked more scary. Those are the people who picked us up? Qian Yan: "Come to rob." Dr. Xu''s heart tightened. He didn''t pay much attention to the outside world, but he was aware of some disputes. He quickly mped the document bag and covered his pocket, and heard Qian Yan say: "I won''t be robbed." If you want to do good research, follow me. Our people all want to end the apocalypse. Dr. Xu: "You are a good boy. Grandpa believes in you." Children are so powerful, which shows that the research team is very strong. Qianyan is satisfied and knowledgeable. See you tomorrow Chapter 757: She has a pair of zombie parents (53) Chapter 757: She has a pair of zombie parents (53) Chapter 757 She has a pair of zombie parents (53) Is it Dr. Xu? Qian Yan led Dr. Xu out of the zombie siege, and a group of people with supernatural powers surrounded him. Dr. Xu nodded with a serious face. It was obvious that these superpowers belonged to several forces. A group of bargain hunters. Looking at the little girl chopping up zombies and bringing him out, she didnt even run to help. He waited until they were out of the zombie siege before they enthusiastically gathered around them. He didn''t like the coy look. Dr. Xu, Im from Rainbow Base Dr. Xu, Im from the Hope Base... I am the Sunshine Base "I am" No matter what these superpowers said, Qian Yan took Dr. Xu outside and the zombies that caught up were eliminated by these superpowers. They didn''t want to rush into the encirclement, but there was still no problem in getting rid of the chasing zombies, and they could still perform well in front of Dr. Xu. They have not forgotten the benefits and strength of their base, which can definitely support his research. Dr. Xu has long decided to follow Qian Yan. The little girl is so powerful. How powerful can a small base like yours be? After learning Dr. Xus decision, all the superpowers changed their minds. They wanted to rob someone, but Qian Yan was not easy to mess with. One person can rush in and bring Dr. Xu out. Even a little girl cannot be provoked. None of them dare to rush directly into the zombie den. Dr. Xu sneered, coward, and thought his choice was wise. He smiled and talked to Qian Yan, chatting about the research team. Qian Yan exined some of Dou Huai''s ideas to Dr. Xu in a simple way. His eyes lit up. It seemed that even if he couldn''t pass, his research team could make great achievements. The fact that he has gone there now is the icing on the cake. Now it is about the life and death of mankind, even if it is the icing on the cake, Dr. Xu is not willing to give up working with such a team. Maybe his joining can shorten the time? Dr. Xu was thinking about things all the way, and he didnt know how many acquaintances he would meet in a while. In this circle like theirs, those who are somewhat famous are definitely acquaintances, it just depends on how much they are recognized. Qian Yan didnt know that Dr. Xu had a lot of ideas. This person could follow her back and save her a lot of trouble without making a fuss. The superpowers were very anxious. Dr. Xu clearly followed Qian Yan, and they had no idea what to do. You can''t afford to rob someone. Children, I wonder what base you are from? Qian Yan was cold and silent throughout the whole process. The person with the superpower was a little angry, but he didnt dare to take action. Ruan Xian and his wife have alreadye to greet Qian Yan. They are wearing hats and scarves, and their walking is not as stiff as ordinary zombies. The superpowers'' attention is on Dr. Xu and Qian Yan, not paying attention to them. Even though the superpowers were unwilling to do so, they could only watch Dr. Xu being invited into the car. "Mom and Dad, I will take you down to practice your skillster." Qian Yan said, "Let Dr. Xu eat first." She handed Dr. Xu some bread and water, "Dr. Xu, you go first, I have asked Xiao Wu to Gone to cook." Dr. Xu gnawed at the bread hungrily, and after taking several mouthfuls, he slowed down: "Can I still cook?" Having been in the undergroundboratory for more than half a year, he had not smelled the smell of fireworks for a long time. He did not expect to be able to eat hot meals when he came out, and he was suddenly touched. It is worthy of being such a powerful force even for children. Chapter 758: She has a pair of zombie parents (54) Chapter 758: She has a pair of zombie parents (54) Chapter 758 She has a pair of zombie parents (54) To entertain Dr. Xu, Wu Xuanfei cooked an extremely rich meal today. They took out tools and started a fire to cook outside the truck, and the aroma could spread for a kilometer away. The superpowers stared at the tes of steaming dishes and swallowed their saliva. Especially when they saw there were fresh vegetables, they really couldnt sit still. Its not like they havent eaten vegetables after the apocalypse. After the base was established, some uncontaminated soil was dug and nted. However, I dont know why, but the nting is not going well, and the vegetable seedlings that grow are very poor. The green vegetables that used to be big are now less than one-third of their original size. Afterpleting the task, I was able to get some, but they were very small and not very good. There was no such big te as Wu Xuanfei made. What''s damning is, she also made a tomato and egg soup, the taste of which almost made them bite their tongues off. Fuck! And braised pork ribs. I want to eat. Dr. Xu did not expect that the meal aftering out would be so sumptuous, and he secretly decided not to leave even if he died. The fact that we can have such good ingredients must be because the base has made a big breakthrough in agriculture. He has observed before that the outside environment is not suitable for nting at all. If the base wasn''t powerful, could they give these things to Qian Yan and the others at will? He was already silently calcting how big aboratory he would need and how many instruments he would need... After eating and drinking, Qianyan took Dr. Xu to theboratory and decided to expand it a bit ording to Dr. Xu''s requirements. "Little girl, I suddenly feel that it would be good to follow the other superpowers back to the base..." Dr. Xu was stuck looking at the zombie boy standing in front of him, wearing a white coat and reading the experimental report with a serious face. Just now, the little girl told him how big aboratory she wanted, and then he saw her gesticting in the air, and suddenly an empty space appeared in the car. She rummaged around and took out some instruments for him to choose from. She introduced a researcher to him and said that some of the things she knew before were done by this researcher. At the beginning, he was very looking forward to it, thinking that the other party was rescued halfway like him. He never thought that... the other party was a zombie. Dr. Xus scalp was numb, and he turned around and wanted to run away. As a result, he couldn''t find a ce to go out at all. He red angrily at the serious-looking little girl next to him. A naughty kid is a naughty kid, even grandpas will bully them. Doing research does not happen overnight, nor can one person solve this apocalyptic crisis. Little girl, you are still young and dont understand. I think to solve the apocalyptic virus, many researchers must work together. This closed door will cause bad things..." Dr. Xu''s mouth went dry as he spoke, and he was also observing the zombie boy. The more he looked at it, the more familiar he became. Finally, he hesitantly asked: "Are you the one from Old Man Dou''s family?" Dou Huai recognized Dr. Xu a long time ago, nodded, and used a notebook tomunicate with Dr. Xu. Dr. Xu, who originally hadints, did not ask to leave after some exchanges with Dou Huai. Neither of them concealed their research results. After the exchange, they both benefited a lot and immediately wanted to do something big. The conditions at the base are not as good as here. The food is not as good as that, the clothing is not as good as that, and the treatment is not as good as that. Dou Huai gently kicked the dozing chickens on the ground and wrote: "You can also drink chicken soup after a while, waiting for them to grow up." Dr. Xu couldn''t help but swallow his saliva when he saw the notebook, and looked at the little chicken dozing on the ground with a little salivation. Chapter 759: She has a pair of zombie parents (55) Chapter 759: She has a pair of zombie parents (55) Chapter 759 She has a pair of zombie parents (55) The superpowers have been waiting at the door of the carriage, nning to talk to Qian Yanter. When the carriage opened, Qian Yan appeared with Ruan Xian, two zombies who were still hiding, and the superpowers immediately shouted to fight the zombies. But no one came Qianyan and several others rushed directly towards the city below, paying no attention to them at all. Psychics: I understand, are those two zombies the sane zombies that have been rumored before? Some people with supernatural powers said that themunication has been partially restored, and there is still no problem in transmitting some news. The superpowers who originally shouted to fight zombies hesitated, not quite understanding why Qian Yan was taking two zombies. They looked at the carriage and thought about it. They went down, but the car is still here. Why not take advantage of this moment to take Dr. Xu away? If you want to go, go on your own. Dont look at me. If someone can just leave, its obvious that there are more powerful beings inside. Dont treat anyone as a fool. The person who spoke at the beginning really wanted to provoke these superpowers to move the carriage. As a result, someone reacted immediately and stopped talking. Being able to awaken power, few people who live until now are stupid. Such obvious things, who dares to go up to grab talents is suspicion and live. What is that kid doing with two zombies? The superpowers took a look with their telescopes, and saw a scene they would never forget. A child and two zombies went crazy in the zombie swarm. The zombies were like puppets and had no ability to fight back. Doomsday No. 9: [Have you detected that childs superpower? Doomsday No. 11: [I only detected light abilities, which have reached A level. Doomsday No. 33: [How to awaken the light power? Having reached the A-level, I feel that things will not go so smoothly and this child cannot be kept. Doomsday No. 9: [These cowards say nothing to provoke her, they are very afraid of death. Now they are all A-level. She has strength that we cannot detect. If we continue, we may not achieve our goal. End Times No. 11: [Should we abandon this group of people first and unite them to deal with her? Send a signal and let everyone kill her on the pretext of killing zombies. 33: [I agree. She also brought a doctor to the carriage. We couldnt see anything going on in that carriage. Something big was definitely going to happen. She must not seed in destroying our n. Doomsday No. 9: [This is all we can do now, then send a signal and ask them all toe and get rid of this child as soon as possible. It''s really surprising that these low-level genes actually have light abilities. Qian Yan was still taking Ruan Xian and his wife to fight zombies in the city. She didn''t know that the apocalyptic system was very afraid of her and had already sent a signal to let the superpowers bound to the system kill her. She would be very happy if she knew. Catching them all in one go, without wasting time, and tearing apart many systems with bare hands, how could she not be happy? The superpowers all focused their attention on Qian Yan and Ruan Xian, and sawrge swathes of zombies falling. Half an hourter, they heard several roarsing from the city below, and almost rolled down the hillside. The sound was very harsh, and it was obviously a high-level zombie. Under their attention, Ruan Xian and his wife faced off against high-level zombies. At first, they were no match at all and were chased. Qian Yan did not intervene, but only observed from the side. If Ruan Xian and his wife were in danger, she would go up. Chapter 760: She has a pair of zombie parents (56) Chapter 760: She has a pair of zombie parents (56) Chapter 760 She has a pair of zombie parents (56) Half a dayter, Ruan Xian and his wife sessfully killed the seventh-level zombies and were promoted to level-7 zombies, only one level away from the zombie king. Qianyan let them share the crystal core of the seventh-level zombies and eat it. In order for Ruan Xian and his wife to upgrade, she ns to visit every zombie den she encounters next. It would be best to encounter high-level zombies. One dayter, all the zombies in the city were eliminated by Qian Yan and Ruan Xian. The three of them ran back and forth several times before bringing up the crystal core, the necessary supplies, and Dr. Xus things. The superpowers who werepletely ignored: They wanted to do something, but they couldn''t even ask a question about you actually living with zombies. The family of three is really too tough and they can''t afford to offend them. Its better not to provoke him. When he came back, Qian Yan heard some noise and three more systems appeared. When she knew that the three systems were muttering about getting rid of her as soon as possible, the corners of her lips curved slightly, just in time to prevent her from looking for them one by one. She still has a lot to do and really doesnt want to spend a lot of time on these garbage systems. To avoid scaring these superpowers, she held back her attacks. She had never fought against level 7 zombies before, giving people the impression that the two zombies, Ruan Xian and his wife, were stronger than her and were her protectors. Her light ability is indeed improving slowly, and is currently only A level. The ability itself will grow by itself after use. If there is a corresponding crystal core, it will grow faster. But she rarely has time to use light powers, and she has not yet obtained a light crystal core. Light-type abilities can only be improved by relying on the cultivation methods she has figured out by herself, which is naturally very slow. However, there are only a handful of B-level abilities in the base, and she still dislikes being slow. If she talks about it, she will probably get beaten. She also heard those garbage systems discussing how to forcibly enhance the strength of those with superpowers, and upgrade them to A level, or at least B level. Doomsday No. 9: [One hundred A and B level superpowers, she is no match. Doomsday No. 11: [It will take three months to force an upgrade. Think about it, its still a bit of a loss. Doomsday No. 33: [As long as this hidden danger can be eliminated, there is nothing to lose. Anyway, this is ours. When the transformation ispleted, it will be our ce. Doomsday No. 9: [Originally, I wanted to transform it slowly, but I didnt expect that something went wrong in the body we selected to transform it with drugs. Its also because these low-level civilized creatures are too weak. They are all infected. Children cant bear it at all. Very few seed. There are so many monsters. Qian Yan is now certain that this has been invaded by alien creatures. Because this ce is not suitable for them to live in, it needs to be renovated. Qian Yan calcted the days and decided to invite you to the urn. She ate outside in the evening and looked at the map while eating. Ruan Xian and his wife now eat out without having to avoid people. The superpowers were very depressed when they found out that Ruan Xian and his wife still ate human food. Zombies eat so well, they really dont live as well as zombies. After wandering for so long, Im ready to find a ce to stay. Qian Yan suddenly made a sound, startling several people who were eating. The onlookers with superpowers are also listening with sharp ears, not to mention those few who are secretly monitoring the garbage system here. Ruan Xian and his wife were a little bit confused. This was different from what they had nned before. Zhang Xiaodong didn''t react much. He was wherever the little boss went. Chapter 761: She has a pair of zombie parents (57) Chapter 761: She has a pair of zombie parents (57) Chapter 761 She has a pair of zombie parents (57) Wu Xuanfei was thoughtful, and the little boss suddenly said this, as if he was telling someone deliberately. Of course, she was smart enough not to ask, and just listened to the little boss''s arrangements. This is the ce. Qian Yan showed the map to a few people. It was a small county town. Those eavesdropping garbage systems got a little excited and quickly memorized the address. It was a great ce, surrounded by mountains, so it was the best ce to kill. This child''s IQ is obviously not very high, and he is looking for death. The superpowers dont have the guts to stop Qian Yan. They n to go back. What are they doing here, watching them eat? Can''t afford to offend him. A weekter, Qian Yan and others rushed to the small county town she chose. Facing the doubts of Ruan Xian and his wife, she did not exin much. Those garbage systems were still eavesdropping. As long as these systems are destroyed, the crisis of alien invasion should be solved. They appear in this way, obviously they are not strong enough. Several garbage systems learned that Qianyan had really settled here, so they stopped observing and only arranged for bound superpowers to secretly guard outside and keep an eye on them. Other systems also received the signal and began to help those with superpowers they bound to improve their superpowers. Many of these superpowers are the leaders of some teams or the top brass of the base. I was prompted by the system that the system is currently conducting activities. As long as you can kill the two zombies Ruan Xian and his wife, you can get 100,000 points and some item rewards. I am excited. "Are you telling the truth?" Ruan Chengzhi''s breathing was a little rapid. "Even if you just cut a knife, you can get thousands of points? Can you also increase the points based on the damage caused to them?" Doomsday No. 7: [Yes, the level of zombies is increasing very quickly at present. In less than a year, Ruan Xian and his wife are already level 7 zombies, and they are still one level away from being the zombie king. However, the strength of superpowers increases too slowly, which will bring crisis to mankind. Ruan Chengzhi felt a little panicked when he remembered that he only had B-level powers, and when converted into a zombie, he was only a level-5 zombie. If they continue to grow, wouldnt they really be incapable of being killed? He said that he was coaxing the two of them to contribute crystal nuclei, but after the other party was too powerful, he was really a little scared. "I''m only at level B. I''ve been stuck at this level for a long time. I feel like it will take at least a year to advance." Ruan Chengzhi''s face was not good-looking. It was getting harder and harder to improve his powers. Nowadays, C-level power users could be seen everywhere, which made him feel very panicked. I heard that the base recently held a power test. It is said that the improvement of power after B level is a test of talent. With insufficient talent, promotion will be more and more difficult, and many people may stagnate at B level. His talent is pretty good, and he won''t stay at level B, but he feels that he is likely to stagnate at level A. Doomsday No. 7: [This time the system is engaged in activities, and it can also be used on credit. You can first get a bottle of medicine to break through the bottleneck on credit. I did some research before and found that A-level superpowers have appeared in other bases. These people have no system and have good talents, so they can break through quickly. ] Ruan Chengzhi gritted his teeth: "Okay." Doomsday No. 7 ridiculed that low-level civilized creatures really have low IQs. A few monthster, Ruan Chengzhi, who had improved his strength, heard about something and all major bases were preparing to deal with Ruan Xian and his wife. The same goes for the Rainbow Base where he is located. It is said that he wants to regain his position. The original incident cannot be just forgotten. Other bases stated that Ruan Qianyan took away the important researcher Dr. Xu. Dr. Xu is rted to the future of mankind and must be brought back. What shocked him was that many A-level superpowers had appeared in the past few months. Hisplexion is not good, but fortunately he used the medicine, otherwise he would not be able topare with those people with excellent talents. So, he must get the points. There is no other choice but to fall out with Ruan Xian and his wife. Who asked them to take away the important talents of mankind? Unknown to everyone, other superpowers bound to the system also think the same way. "Brother, fortunately we used the potion, otherwise we would have been far behind." The Lu family brother and sister are not yet A-level, but they heard that all major bases are going to annihte Ruan Xian and his wife and save Dr. Xu. They also want to score some points. "how''s it going?" Qian Yan saw Dr. Xu and Dou Huai''s happy expressions, and it was obvious that they had some breakthrough. Dr. Xu said excitedly: Three substances have been found, which currently have a certain effect on zombie viruses. "However, we don''t have much left." Dr. Xu said with some regret, "We still need some experimental equipment, and the medicines are too different." Dou Huai handed a notebook to Qian Yan, which was full of bad things. Qianyan opened it and nced at it: "Don''t worry, it will be there soon." See you tomorrow Chapter 762: She has a pair of zombie parents (58) Chapter 762: She has a pair of zombie parents (58) Chapter 762 She has a pair of zombie parents (58) Hundreds of A and B-level superpowers appeared in Zhu County where Qianyan was located. Of course, in addition to them, there were also superpowers encouraged by them, and their strength was definitely not as good as theirs. The system-bound superpowers are all here to kill the two zombies, Ruan Xian and his wife. Even if they don''t kill them personally, they can still get points. Some of them have extraordinary status. In order not to expose their own system, they will find such an excuse. Qianyan just happened to take away Dr. Xu. This is a perfect excuse and no one will doubt their purpose. They dont know that the system uses points to lure them, with the ultimate goal of getting rid of Qian Yan. "Everyone, Ruan Xian and his wife are my second uncle and second aunt. Our purpose this time is to rescue Dr. Xu. They are very powerful, so I hope to go over and negotiate with them first." Just as the superpowers gathered in When we were together, Ruan Chengzhi spoke. Of course he didn''t say this to save Dr. Xu, but the system''s event was too tempting. If he killed two zombies by himself, he would not only get a reward, but also get their crystal cores. With so many superpowers going to deal with them, even if they dont think about themselves, they should think about Ruan Qianyan, right? Ruan Chengzhi felt that this was a good opportunity. He was very confident that the two couples would listen to him and dig out the crystal core from their heads and give it to him. He asked the system. In this way, he had killed two zombies, and this killing method might trigger special rewards. Of course, those with superpowers who do not have a binding system agree very much. It would be best if it could be so simple to bring Dr. Xu back. The people with abilities bound to the system were not very happy, but they did not object. Based on their understanding, they did not think Ruan Chengzhi could seed. After the discussion, Ruan Chengzhi went to Zhu County alone to find the ce where Qian Yan was. At present, Qian Yan lives in a small foreign-style building. Ruan Chengzhi quickly found this ce through the system''s directions. "Second uncle and second aunt, the situation is not optimistic. Now all the bases have joined forces. There are hundreds of superpowers outside, asking you to hand over Dr. Xu." Ruan Chengzhi sighed, "I still used an excuse toe in and negotiate with you, so they didn''t move for the time being. , this time all the bases have joined forces, and their purpose is to kill you. After you release Dr. Xu, they will adopt a n to kill you." Ruan Xian and his wife do not have a good impression of Ruan Chengzhi. Now they are not afraid of anyone with supernatural powers at all. Ruan Chengzhi has no good intentions, and he definitely did note here to inform them sincerely. Ruan Chengzhi nced around and found Qian Yan, so he couldn''t help but ask: "Where is my cousin?" She went to theboratory. ] Ruan Xian wrote and replied, [Dr. Xu stayed here voluntarily to conduct experiments, and he will not go back with you. My daughter found some piglets before and said they would be fattened and ughtered for the New Year. Dr. Xu, a gluttonous old man, besides doing experiments, thinks about delicious food every day. Now that the little piglet has not grown up, he is thinking about how to eat during the New Year. He also said that one person has to eat two elbows, and he needs to take supplements when he is old and his health is not good. If their daughter hadnt said that Dr. Xu was in good health, they would have believed it. Dr. Counting how long it would take for them to grow up, he coaxed his daughter with a smile to find some other cubs to raise. Chapter 763: She has a pair of zombie parents (59) Chapter 763: She has a pair of zombie parents (59) Chapter 763 She has a pair of zombie parents (59) "Second uncle, second aunt, hundreds of people with superpowers are attacking. Can you deal with it? Don''t think about yourself, but also think about your cousin." Ruan Chengzhi said sincerely, "Actually, it''s normal for humans to be afraid of you. After all, you are powerful and dont hide it, they are afraid that you will lose human sanity one day if you be powerful. "Actually, I''m also worried about this. What if one day you really lose your mind and you are so powerful, can my cousin protect herself? She cares about you so much, so she probably won''t be able to attack you." Ruan Xian wrote: [Do you have any idea? Seeing this, Ruan Chengzhi suppressed the excitement in his heart and said: "Second uncle, I hope you don''t mind what I say next. The reason why my cousin has been reluctant to let you go is because you can currently retain human sanity, but you really don''t want to Will she integrate into the human circle? There is actually no benefit to her continuing to stay by your side. How about... you pretend to have lost your human sanity, so that she will integrate into the human circle and not leave the human circle because of you." Ruan Xian continued to write: [Then what? "Second uncle, for the sake of mankind and for the sake of my cousin, you should destroy yourself." Ruan Chengzhi said with red eyes, "Human beings are really afraid of you. You are getting stronger and stronger, making people feel insecure at all. No one knows When will you lose your mind? Please." Ruan Xian and his wife were sitting on the sofa, quietly watching Ruan Chengzhi''s performance, but sneering in their hearts. Ruan Xian and Ning Lanxinmunicated. Just take advantage of this moment to kill him. No, this will affect Yanyan. What if they think Yanyan did it? Ning Lanxin shook her head. They have different identities. They must consider their daughter when doing things and cannot act recklessly. Then find an opportunity to kill him secretly and put the me on other zombies. "This is eptable. Ning Lanxin had no objection. Ruan Chengzhi had threatened their family, and coupled with their daughter''s hatred for a week, they had long wanted to kill Ruan Chengzhi, but they had never found the opportunity. At this moment, Qian Yan pushed the door open and walked in. Ruan Chengzhi quickly wiped his tears and greeted Qian Yan with a smile: "Yan Yan, would you like to go to the base to live with your cousin?" Qian Yan walked towards Ruan Chengzhi and looked him up and down: "What are you doing here, cousin?" Ruan Chengzhi told the previous situation again, as if she would not be able to make it if she didn''t leave. In short, humans would never let go of existences like Ruan Xian and his wife. Ruan Chengzhi was stared at by Qian Yan, his scalp was a little numb, and he asked Doomsday No. 7 in his heart: "What is the level of her superpower?" "Cousin, do you want my parents'' lives?" Qian Yan''s words suddenly rang out, and Ruan Chengzhi was so tense that he didn''t even notice the words of Doomsday No. 7. Qian Yan: "When youe here this time, do you want to let my parents dig out the crystal core from my head and give it to you without giving anything?" Ruan Chengzhi''s pupils shrank, and he didn''t quite understand how she guessed it. This was not good. He didn''t think what Ruan Xian and his wife would do to him, but with Qian Yan blocking them, he had no chance of getting their crystal nuclei. Just as he was about to say how could it be possible, Qian Yan pped Ruan Chengzhi on the abdomen. Ruan Chengzhi was caught off guard and did not react at all, feeling that his powers were constantly draining away. He wanted to resist, but found that his powers couldn''t be used at all. He was so flustered that he quickly called Doomsday No. 7. At this time, Qian Yans palm had alreadynded on Ruan Chengzhis forehead. Chapter 764: She has a pair of zombie parents (60) Chapter 764: She has a pair of zombie parents (60) Chapter 764 She has a pair of zombie parents (60) Qian Yan used some of the power in his soul to find the existence of Doomsday No. 7 and pulled it out. Ruan Chengzhi was not angry this time, but frightened. He copsed on the ground with a pale face, looking at the ball of light in Qianyan''s hand. He also heard the sound of Doomsday No. 7 struggling in his ears. There was no doubt that this ball of light was Doomsday No. 7. Ruan Chengzhi wanted to escape, but unfortunately his legs and feet were weak and he was still losing his powers, so there was no way to escape. I am a doomsday system, I can help you upgrade, do you want to upgrade? Doomsday No. 7 couldnt escape, so he was really panicked. I can help you transform your body and make you stronger. I can also give you very delicious food. I can give you everything you need before the end of the world... The voice of Doomsday No. 7 gradually became weaker, because he found that Qian Yan was indifferent. Qian Yan squeezed the ball of light in his hand, with a cold look in the corner of his eyes: "What are you from?" Doomsday No. 7 did not expect that this was what Qian Yan asked. How could he reveal his origin: [What are you talking about? Qian Yan was toozy to talk nonsense with him. Anyway, there were so many systems out there, and they would all be torn apart if they didn''t obey. So she directly crushed Doomsday No. 7 to pieces. Ruan Chengzhi was so frightened that he fainted. There were water stains on the ground, and a smell of urine came out. Ruan Xian and his wife were disgusted and threw him out directly. He wouldn''t wake up for a while anyway, so they quickly cleaned up the house. No, Doomsday Signal No. 7 has disappeared. We can''t wait any longer. Let these superpowers go in first. It should be that the host of Doomsday No. 7 and the other party have not reached an agreement and started fighting. Go in first, Ruan Qianyan''s methods are extraordinary and cannot be dealt with by a person with supernatural powers. The superpowers bound to the system, instigated by the systems, summoned everyone to rush in. Not long after, they saw Ruan Xian and his wife and Qian Yan who had been waiting there for a long time. Qian Yan was still holding the giant sword. "Brother, it seems that we haven''t reached an agreement. We haven''t seen Ruan Chengzhi, so he might have been killed by the other party." Lu Xiaoyue said, "We''ll see the situationter. If we can''t fight, we''ll run away first, regardless of the mission." Mission aplished. "Um." Then the superpowers used all kinds of martial arts to fight with Ruan Xian, his wife and Qian Yan. They were no match for the three of them. They originally thought that Ruan Xian and his wife were the most difficult to deal with, but it turned out that Ruan Qianyan was the most difficult to deal with. Qian Yan shuttled through the crowd, and when he caught a person with a superpower, he would beat him up severely, and then seal off the opponent''s superpower, leaving thempletely unable to fight back. When she met the Lu brothers and sisters, she did not hesitate and directly disabled their abilities. This was a battle without any suspense. After all the superpowers were beaten, they all copsed to the ground. Their superpowers were sealed. They could no longer fight at all. They looked at Qianyan with horror on their faces. This little girl...is so outrageous. Thest days have only been over a year, and there are already such powerful beings. Will they still have a chance toe forward in the future? No, now that they are all in her hands, do they still have a chance to survive? Those with abilities bound to the system are asking the system what to do. Qianyan could hear the messy sounds of the systems in her ears, which made her a little annoyed. So she walked up to a superpower who bound the system and used the power in her soul to grab the system. The originally noisy superpowers were stunned, what is that? Chapter 765: She has a pair of zombie parents (61) Chapter 765: She has a pair of zombie parents (61) Chapter 765 She has a pair of zombie parents (61) Qian Yan directly crushed the captured system to pieces. Without stopping, he continued to walk to the next person with superpowers, grabbed a system from the other person''s head, and crushed it. Sometimes she will tear it apart directly, and you can hear the system scream. And next to her, many things would be scattered, which made the superpowers horrified and puzzled. These were superpowers without a binding system. They had no idea what was going on. They thought they were someone. What''s wrong with some superpowers? "Brother...she''s here." Lu Xiaoyue''s face turned pale, "She shouldn''t havee..." Qian Yan still came to them and grabbed Doomsday No. 2. At the moment when he was about to crush him to death, System No. 2 loudly said: "I can give you a lot, please don''t kill me." Qian Yan ignored it and crushed it. Since there are so many systems, just leave one. It doesn''t matter even if they don''t tell the truth. Before, she was afraid that these systems would escape, so she arranged a sophisticated formation around her. She didn''t expect that these systems would not be able to escape at all. It seems to be bound to the current parasite, and you must wait for the parasite to die before you can escape. It seems that this binding also has restrictions on them, so she is relieved. Although she has encountered countless systems, being able to tear out hundreds of systems at one time still makes her very happy. She also discovered one thing. These systems are a little different from the systems she encountered in Da Rong before. They are very weak. Apart from relying on humans to do things, they are not as powerful as Da Rong''s systems that control external forces. Hmm, she looks down on them a little bit. These systems should be the lowest level. They can''t even do it with the help of external forces. They are really rubbish. The screams of the system continued to sound, and Qianyan still had someone named Doomsday No. 11 in her hand, who was already talking to her with a cry. Seeing that all hispanions were killed by Qianyan, Doomsday No. 11 could only honestly exin his origins: "I thought we could take on the task of reviving the race, but I didn''t expect to meet such a powerful being as your lord." We are creatures from a medium-sized civilization that destroyed the. Our purpose is to upy this and revive the race with the help of humans. Because we only escaped from the spiritual body, we must transform this, choose a suitable host body, and change genes in order to reproduce. After we came to this with a space button containing arge amount of resources, we observed it for many years. We originally wanted to start with children. Unexpectedly, children are so weak that most of those we selected died directly after using our transformation drugs. Not only that, but the drug mutated, causing global infections. We think we can take advantage of this opportunity to transform the and select people with superpowers as parasites. We originally nned to kill you, because the light energy you awakened happened to be the nemesis of our race, and we dont know what happened... Qianyan also asked about the darkness of the sky in the end of the world. It turned out that they were the ones responsible. They used their high technology to make the earth suddenly dark for five minutes. In space, there are also spaceships belonging to them. Originally, they nned to sessfully transform the, upy the parasite, then go up and drive down the spacecraft, and develop the into a medium civilization as soon as possible. I didnt expect to meet such a pervert like Qian Yan along the way. Doomsday No. 11 told everything in one breath, and kept begging Qian Yan for mercy, hoping that she could spare his life. Chapter 766: She has a pair of zombie parents (62) Chapter 766: She has a pair of zombie parents (62) Chapter 766 She has a pair of zombie parents (62) The creatures on your are not friendly to adults. I can help you rule them. From now on, you will be the master of this. Qian Yan feels that this so-called alien creature is not very smart. He has done so many things that are so bad for her and still wants to sow discord. Isn''t it because they are not friendly to her because they are alien spiritual beings? She doesnt like being a ruler. Many times, being a ruler is not because she has to do so to make her lifefortable. Without any hesitation, she tore Apocalypse 11 apart. Thest system was destroyed, Qian Yan was in a happy mood, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised. She lightly swept across the group of superpowers. The superpowers were trembling. They all heard the conversation between Qian Yan and Doomsday No. 11. This was Qian Yan''s request for Doomsday No. 11 to turn on the loudspeaker. Unexpectedly, the end of the world will not be a natural disaster, but an invasion by alien creatures. Qian Yan sent a superpower user back and gave him the notebook in his hand: "Let the major bases prepare the things above." The supernatural being took the notebook and went out, and Sayazi ran very fast. Qian Yan waved to the sealed superpowers: "Come and help me count the things here and move them all to the warehouse." Those with powers who had been bound to the system before, their faces looked ugly at this time. Thinking of how they almost became parasites, they felt frightened and had an indescribableplex feeling towards Qian Yan. Qianyan didn''t bother to pay attention to what they were thinking. The people had not been redeemed yet, and she could still control them. Qian Yan killed the system, and naturally a lot of things fell out of these space buttons. There are many high-tech things here that belong to the civilization of that. There are many things that belong to her. It is with the help of these high-tech kitchen utensils that they can cook the food of this. The superpower who returned with a small notebook told the base exactly what happened here, and all the base''s top brass were shocked. Then the base''s top management held a joint meeting, and after the meeting, they rushed to Zhu County where Qian Yan was located, bringing with them the research team from their base. Before, we were ignorant. Now that we know the truth, I think we should unite. Only through unity can mankind survive this crisis. So if you have any requests, we are willing to cooperate. We have brought the research team here and are willing to cooperate with Dr. Xu and the zombie researcher to study the zombie virus. Solving the virus is what everyone hopes for most at the moment. The senior leaders of the base now all have an idea: hold on! Besides, they were not willing to waste time dealing with Ruan Xian and his wife before, but some people at the base didn''t know why they had to go, and now they finally understand. The superpowers who advocated dealing with Ruan Xian and his wife all suffered a loss, because they all fell into Ruan Qianyan''s hands, and so many things were involved. The emergence of alien civilization scares everyone. If humans dont unite and another alien creature invades at this time, they will not be able to resist at all. "Your Excellency, if youmand all the bases, we have no objection. We can merge the bases and jointly resist foreign enemies." Of course some people are not willing to give in, but there is nothing to say about Qian Yans strength. They also have selfish motives. After all, she is still a child and does not understand what governance is. They will not be the ones making decisions at that time. You can also capture this powerful superpower and make him one of your own. Merging the bases is ast resort, and it is currently unknown if there are any other alien creatures. Ruan Xian and his wife walked up to Qian Yan and pulled her. It was obvious that these people wanted to use their daughter as a thug. Even if they said they wanted to merge the bases and make her the first person, it was just talk. How could a child control these people? Are you serious? Qian Yan asked. The senior officials of each base were delighted and nodded quickly. Qian Yan: "The bases will be merged and I will be appointed as the head of state?" She has confirmed that the original owner can possess light powers, and it should be God who gave her the power to prevent the tragedy of this world. Its a pity that it didnt grow up. In this case, she did it, and it was not without benefits. The senior officials of each base nodded. What can a child do? Now that foreign enemies have appeared, they must unite. Even if this child is allowed to be the first person, everything is not decided by themselves. Yes, Your Excellency. Ruan Xian and his wife pulled Qian Yan back, obviously not wanting their daughter to be a tool and nning to persuade her. See you tomorrow This world will end in these two days Chapter 767: She has a pair of zombie parents (63) Chapter 767: She has a pair of zombie parents (63) Chapter 767 She has a pair of zombie parents (63) Ruan Xian: [Yanyan, these people trick you into bing the head of state because they are afraid of alien creatures. You are so young and have never been exposed to them. They obviously want to use you as a tool. Ning Lanxin wrote in her notebook: [Your father is right, they just think you are easy to bully as a child and want you to be a thug. The alien creature said before that their spaceship is parked in space. Who knows if there are any alien creatures inside? These base executives knew that their Yanyan could deal with alien creatures and promised her the title of prince, but in fact all the power was still in their hands. They are absolutely unwilling to have their daughter involved in such a dispute. Have you forgotten that I was born again? Seeing what Ruan Xian and his wife wanted to say, Qian Yan said, "I was killed by Ruan Chengzhi. I have been a zombie for many years. I am not a real child. I have also ruled zombies." These words are purely coaxing. The original owner turned into a powerful zombie after being bitten. After that, she worked hard every day to kill those who hurt her parents and her, and she did not live for many years. The Ruan Xian couple suddenly got stuck. Their daughter had beenpleting her homework every day for more than a year and was so well behaved that they had forgotten about being reborn. Ruan Xian and his wife started gesticting andmunicating again, holding a notebook and writing. Dont you want to end the apocalypse as soon as possible? By integrating all the bases and letting me manage them all, we can end the apocalypse as quickly as possible. Simply speaking, if all research teams are integrated, research efficiency can be improved and drugs to solve the virus can be developed earlier. She can definitely do the light power thing. But she will not be an unknown hero, she must do it clearly and in front of everyone. Qian Yan had a feeling that it would be of great benefit to her to follow the way of heaven and save the world. She suspected that this feeling was a hint given to her by the way of heaven. Those people came to her door, but she had no reason not to ept them. Want her to be a tool? It just so happens that she alsocks many tool people to help transform the apocalypse. The Ruan Xian couple finally agreed. Their daughter was not a real child after all. With them protecting her, no one should be able to bully her. They have all thought about it. If anyone disobeys, they will be arrested and beaten. The top brass of each base looked a little happy when they learned that Qian Yan agreed. With such a master in charge in thest days, and a master who can deal with alien creatures, they don''t have to worry about foreign enemies. As for what Qianyan''s arrival will change, they are not worried at all. What can a child do? Its not like they can do whatever they discuss. Regarding the zombies of Ruan Xian and his wife, the base''s senior management is actually not that afraid. They have never heard of them killing people. There is still a master like Qian Yan here, so there is no need to worry. The base''s senior officials thought happily that they would have lost a lot because of that group of superpowers, but they turned out to be particrly clever, and they were able to coax this expert child back to work as a thug for them by using the vacant position of the head of state. Its almost a huge profit, isnt it? I decided to transform the Rainbow Base in Lichuan City first. This will be used as a pilot and initial base, and then it will be spread out step by step. Qian Yan invited all the base''s top executives to her car, expanded a conference room here, and announced her first decision. After we go back, the bases will be merged, and you must announce to the whole world that I will be elected as the head of state. In addition, a ceremony will be held at the Rainbow Base. Chapter 768: She has a pair of zombie parents (64) Chapter 768: She has a pair of zombie parents (64) Chapter 768 She has a pair of zombie parents (64) The senior officials of each baseughed secretly when they saw Qian Yan looking so serious, but on the surface they still nodded cooperatively. These are all false. Even if they dere the world, they are not the ones who really control the power? Qian Yan didnt say much more. She thought about the people she had met over the past year. She had a good impression of many of them. It happened that these people were all at Rainbow Base. This was an important reason why she chose Rainbow Base. This group of people should be able to be trained into her most useful tools. As long as they are obedient and cooperate, the benefits will be endless. She knew that it was impossible for the top brass of the base to evacuate her power if they felt they were not cooperative. It is very simple for her to train her confidants. As long as there are enough benefits, there will be obedient ones. When the superpowers disobey, she summons ordinary people. It seems that ordinary people are easier to win over than the superpowers. Not only did she have supplies, she also had skills. Even if they are not given immortal cultivation techniques, they can still be given martial arts secrets, which are enough to deal with zombies. When ordinary people rise, what will the superpowers do? See if they are panicked. Do the superpowers want to unite to rebel? Then I''m sorry, she will seal off anyone who rebels, and dig the soil to grow vegetables if they don''t obey. She has not yet unblocked the supernatural beings who came to provoke her this time, and there is nopensation for her, so she has to atone for her sins and help her work. The senior base officials were not very willing to hear Qian Yan''s request. However, these people did go to deal with his parents, so they had to admit it first. There are hundreds of superpowers, and they are already considered to be the most powerful superpowers gathered in thest days. Now that she has it, Qian Yan has no intention of returning it, so he will stay and work as her tool. The senior management of the base suddenly felt something bad. In front of me is a little girl in her early ten years, and she feels at ease again. What big trouble can this little guy make? A few dayster, various bases sent out signals to appoint a ten-year-old girl, Ruan Qianyan, as their head of state, shocking the world.Whether you are a person with super powers or an ordinary person, you all feel like you are dreaming. They can still figure out what it means to let a ten-year-old child be the head of state after the base merger? Regardless of everyones shock and disbelief, the ceremony was held lively at Rainbow Base. Qianyan doesn''t care about theck of conditions and the grand ceremony. She just needs to spread the word and let everyone know that she is the biggest one now. After the ceremony, she began to appoint senior positions at the base. Some ordinary people in Rainbow Base are unable to see it with their own eyes and can only listen to it through the radio. After the appointment waspleted, they thought that nothing would happen and their attention was diverted. Unexpectedly, Qianyan''s voice came from inside again: "Then today I will start to transform the environment of Rainbow Base on a small scale." What''s the meaning? This is everyones doubt? Qian Yan has already walked out of the house. On her left and right are Ruan Xian and his wife. They are wrapped tightly, but they are still afraid of scaring some ordinary people. In addition, Zhou Shuo and others were following her, and they were still confused. Remembering that Qian Yan came back to find them and asked them if they wanted to follow her, they nodded in a daze, and now they still think it was a dream. To be honest, they have long wanted to follow Qian Yan. After they separated from Qian Yan, they met all kinds of people. They thought she was good, but now they think she is a fairy boss. Previously, I felt that trying to curry favor with a big boss was like trying to fend off poor rtives. After all, they had some self-respect and were afraid of leaving a bad impression. Now the boss took the initiative to stretch out his thighs to hug them. They were not fools, so they hugged them tightly with both hands. Chapter 769: She has a pair of zombie parents (65) Chapter 769: She has a pair of zombie parents (65) Chapter 769 She has a pair of zombie parents (65) Have you heard the alien creatures say that my powers pose a threat to them? Everyone who knew about this nodded, especially those with powers that were still sealed and hoped that Qian Yan could calm down. Actually, they dont have that manyints against Qian Yan. If Qian Yan hadnt brutally killed the alien creatures, they would have be pitiful parasites in the end. Now they are more worried that she will hold a grudge. Today I will show you the light power to give you a reassurance that everything will go back to before the end of the world. Qian Yan didnt talk nonsense. He raised his hands high, white light emitted from his hands, and the white light became bigger and bigger. The entire rainbow base was covered, and the white light instantly turned into stars and fell on the ground and the people around it. They felt a littlefortable, and all the hidden wounds on their bodies seemed to have been repaired, and they looked at Qianyan in shock. Ordinary people feel the physical damage and gradually recover, and directly worship Qianyan as a **** in their hearts. If she was not a god, why would she do this? They have not yet discovered that the soil, nts, and air within the Rainbow Base have been greatly improved. Qian Yan''s move almost consumed all the light power. Because she also practiced the technique, consuming the light power did not affect her. The expression on his face was as usual, which frightened the higher-ups of the base. "The soil, air, and nts within the Rainbow Base have been purified. nting things here will grow better than before the end of the world. You don''t have to worry about being infected again. Let''s transform the Rainbow Base first, and wait until my powers be stronger. Spread outside." "Viva Heads!" "Viva Heads!" I dont know who shouted something, and the crowd cheered. They felt that what she said was true. Otherwise, how could the injuries on them be healed? Even some of the injured people were seriously injured, and their symptoms were greatly relieved. Looking at Qianyan, he was filled with excitement and admiration. She said she wanted to restore the past in thest days. After experiencing the cruelty of the end of the world, hearing this sentence was still a word of great hope. They were so moved that they wanted to cry. The most excited people are the ordinary people, who can''t help but focus on Qianyan. There are also some superpowers who want to end the apocalypse. At this moment, they also believed in Qian Yan and decided to end the apocalypse with her. Immediately, there were superpowers to show their loyalty. The base''s senior officials looked pale, which they did not expect. Things seemed to be different from what they had nned, especially when they saw how excited everyone in the base, whether they were superpowers or ordinary people, was, they felt like they had made a mistake. They wanted to stop him, but when they saw the child who was like a **** descending from the earth, he couldn''t say a word. If they speak now, they will definitely be hated by everyone unless they are beaten by her. Qianyan became a little busy after that. The orders issued by Rainbow Base were going smoothly, and any minor troubles were solved quickly. Her move to purify Rainbow Base really won back most of the people''s hearts. Dr. Xu and Dou Huai, as well as the research teams at other bases, were busy conducting experiments the day they returned to the base. Just three months have passed and Rainbow Base has changed drastically. The senior management who originally returned to other bases to prepare for the n discovered something. Many people wanted to go to Rainbow Base. I heard that the environment there has been restored and the purifiednd can be nted. The vegetables grown are better than before the apocalypse. After testing, there are almost no harmful substances and it is very environmentally friendly green food. Chapter 770: She has a pair of zombie parents (66) Chapter 770: She has a pair of zombie parents (66) Chapter 770 She has a pair of zombie parents (66) Chaihong base ordinary people can eat vegetables, they are envious. Fortunately, the amount of vegetables grown at the Rainbow Base increasedter, and they were shipped to them for sale. The price was not particrly expensive, but each person purchased it under a real-name license, and the quantity was limited. The head of state also said that the Rainbow Base will continue to expand outwards, and sooner orter all ces will return to the pre-apocalyptic state, and everyone will have fruits and vegetables to eat. No one doesnt believe this, they already regard this little girl in her early ten years as a god. It is the **** who came down to earth to save them. If she wasnt a god, why could she do this? Some base leaders were unwilling to give in and arranged for their close friends to rebel and protest by leaving the base. Qianyan directly cklisted them and issued an order that no base could amodate them. In the fourth month, Qianyan also purified another base. The development model was simr to that of Rainbow Base. She stayed here for a long time and nned to develop this base closer to Rainbow Base. At this time, there was another incident of people with super powers bullying ordinary people. She took the opportunity to issue an apocalyptic decree, formed aw enforcement team headed by Zhou Shuo, and arranged a prison with formations. Under her rule, anyone who hurts or kills will be punished. She picked out many talents from ordinary people who were responsible for this before the end of the world, and asked them to be responsible for this area. Qian Yan took out the martial arts secrets and began to practice martial arts among all the people, bncing the gap between people with super powers and ordinary people. At first, those with superpowers were very opposed to it, but then they realized that their descendants might not be able to awaken their superpowers, so they became silent. This is also the reason why Qian Yan only took it out at this time. Many children with superpowers were born in the base and had no superpowers at all. She takes out the martial arts secrets, and those with super powers will willingly ept the reality. Every time Qian Yan purifies a ce, it will prosper. Those superpowers who rebelled and escaped now regret it. They knew they shouldn''t havee out. I heard that they can now eat meat every day in the base. When she was almost busy, Qian Yan remembered something and she forgot about Ruan Chengzhi. When Ruan Xian and his wife heard her asking this, they also shook their heads, indicating that they had forgotten that Ruan Chengzhi had been thrown outside the small building before, and he had probably run away long ago. Qian Yan asked people to go to various bases to check the whereabouts of Ruan Chengzhi. If he couldn''t find it, he would ignore it. Little did he know that Ruan Chengzhi was on the run at this moment. Looking at the zombies chasing him behind him, he was still running crazily even though his legs were weak. He was excited when he first woke up. He did not expect to be back in the apocalypse again. Although it was dangerous, at least he would not be swallowed up and his consciousness would not be parasitized by alien creatures. Soon he felt something bad happened, his powers were gone. He nned to go out for a look. After walking for a long time, he encountered many zombies and almost escaped death. Its not like he has never seen zombies before, he had killed quite a few before he was reborn. Not only zombies, but also terrifying mutated nts and animals. Under the transformation of those alien creatures, the world has be eerie and strange, and is not suitable for human survival at all. Human beings, the race that dominates the world, were reced by alien creatures and became extinct in less than ten years. These people with special abilities who were selected as parasites were thest group of people to die. Anyway, when he died, his body had be neither human nor ghost, and he still felt a little sick when he thought about how his body was covered with blood vessels. Ruan Chengzhi ran very fast. He didn''t want to die. He knew what would happen next. Humanity needed him to save it. This time he had to get Ruan Xian''s crystal core early and refuse to be bound to the system. At this time, he didn''t know what had happened before, and thought he had not awakened his powers. However, there were more and more zombies, but he still couldn''t escape. Finally, he was submerged in the zombies and was eaten by them. Chapter 771: She has a pair of zombie parents (End) Chapter 771: She has a pair of zombie parents (End) Chapter 771 She has a pair of zombie parents (End) A few yearster, the research team finally developed a drug to kill the zombie virus. Humans are finally no longer afraid of being infected. The next step is to clean up the zombie virus. There are no zombies anymore. In the past few years, Ruan Xian and his wife have taken psychics and warriors out to fight zombies every day. The zombies dug up their crystal cores before they could grow up. Unless they can evolve like the Ruan Xian couple after bing zombies, there is almost no possibility of returning to human form, so they can only be eliminated. Qianyan discovered that many zombies had no room to grow after evolving to level five, and understood that this was the final form of ordinary zombies. On their way to fight zombies, Ruan Xian and his wife encountered a little girl zombie. The zombie retained her consciousness, so she was not killed by them and was brought back. The moment Qian Yan saw this little zombie, he recognized her as Wu Xiaowen. Wu Xuanfei, who had been looking for Wu Xiaowen for several years, couldn''t help crying when she saw her, and kept Wu Xiaowen with her all day long. Wu Xiaowen stayed in the hospital and did not dare to go out. When she woke up from a high fever, she was surrounded by zombies. She also heard shouts of killing zombies outside. They kept growing and dug out crystal cores to eat when they were hungry. She retained her sanity, and like the Ruan Xian couple and Dou Huai, she was unwilling to harm humans until she was discovered by the Ruan Xian couple. nts mutated again? Ruan Xian nodded and said, "There are more and more nts that can attack nts, and they are also bing stronger." Ruan Xian can already speak. He is not the zombie king now, but the zombie emperor. Not only can he speak, but his skin is actually almost the same as a human being except that his skin is very pale. The same is true for Ning Lanxin. In the past two years, they have been frantically fighting zombies, and they have encountered many very powerful zombies, all of which were killed by them together. Naturally, their level has been improved very quickly. When they be simr to humans, people no longer fear them. Knowing that the sane zombies will return to human appearance after they evolve, even Wu Xiaowen did not receive any strange looks. Instead, many people were envious of her. After all, there are only four zombies that can retain their sanity. Looks like it needs to be purified as soon as possible. Qian Yan distributed all the work and started running to various ces to use light powers for purification. Many nts that were about to mutate for the second time withered instantly. Those nts that had mutated were naturally destroyed under the shroud of Qianyan''s light-based abilities. For several months, she traveled all over the ces she ruled and purified all the ces she could before returning to the base. In other ces around the world, lets wait for those people toe to us for help. The virus has been eliminated, and cities have been cleaned up one by one. Those that cannot be repaired are repaired, and those that cannot be repaired are rebuilt. With the existence of people with earth powers, it bes easier to build a city. Qianyanter discovered that there were alien creatures in other countries, so he went there to eliminate the alien creatures. Those spaceships in space, after the technology was restored, she also asked people to get them down. Under the rule of Qian Yan, our country has be the world''srgest superpower, unrivaled by others. Many yearster, alien creatures invaded the again. All the battleships sent by the other party were wiped out. Qianyan also obtained a lot of resources, which were all thrown to the scientific researchers. Ruan Xian, his wife, and Dou Huai are now the Supreme Corpse Emperors,pletely restored to their human appearance. Their hearts can beat and they still have blood vessels. However, their bodies are extremely strong and cannot be scratched by sharp knives. Qian Yan checked them and found that his strength had been raised to the limit and would no longer evolve. ording to her estimation, their lifespan should be about a thousand years. A thousand years is actually quite a long time. She decided to do something else and took Ruan Xian, his wife and Fat Orange Yuanyuan to visit thes of the alien creatures that invaded the before. She had already asked for the coordinates. , I have been thinking about this matter. After the new head of state is elected, she ns to go out. She had stayed in the interster world before, so she decided to study spaceships herself. A few yearster, the airship was sessfully built. People all over the country know that Qianyan is going to find alien creatures. They want to object, but they have no way to do so. This being whom they regard as a **** has done enough, so what qualifications do they have to ask for it? Dou Huai hurriedly ran from theboratory to the door of Qianyan''s room and expressed that he wanted to go with her. Qianyan looked at the pot of grass in Dou Huai''s arms. Next to the grass was a stone that she had purified with light power for the first time. This is cheating? Leave next Monday. A smile appeared on Dou Huai''s handsome face. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he just felt that carrying this pot of grass would increase his sess rate. See you tomorrow Chapter 772: Unlucky twin sisters (1) Chapter 772: Unlucky twin sisters (1) Chapter 772 Unlucky Twin Sister (1) Thats it? Qian Yan was extremely surprised, because this time the wishers wish was too simple. With this little wish, how did the other party get here? Pei Qianling sighed: "I have been very unlucky in my life. I seem to be possessed by a **** of decline. Every time I start with a good hand, I end up ying badly. I obviously work so hard to live, but the results are unsatisfactory every time. I don''t understand. Except for a pair ofggards. Parents, I''m actually wondering if you are being targeted by Heaven. If you are being targeted by Heaven, I''m afraid you will be possessed by a degenerate spirit after you pass away. It''s not that easy to live a simple life." Tiandao against? I see. Qian Yan became interested: "Okay, I won''t say much. I''ll go over and take a look first." Pei Qianling seems to be in a stable state of mind. She now looks like a middle-aged woman, but her expression is a little tired. Perhaps she has encountered so many things that she is a little numb, as if nothing can cause her much damage. Likewise, nothing could bring out the sparkle in her ancient eyes. Simply put, this is a person who has been unlucky all his life and has been so unlucky that he is numb, but he still wants to find out whether he is being targeted by heaven, and the other person also wants a mediocre life. A very simple wish, of course, if it is not targeted by heaven and is just unlucky, it is indeed very simple. The time and space traveled this time is the 1980s in the modern world. The modern world is simr in every time and space, but there are still some differences in some cultures, developments, and histories. The only thing that can be guaranteed is that this is a rtively safe world, at least much safer than the apocalypse, without her giant sword. Qianyan jumped directly into the white-lighting well. Next to the well, System 666 ced tables and chairs. Nowadays, these wish-makers can sit here and wait. If they meet someone they like, they will give them some food and watch while eating. "Girl, there is no use studying. If you leave, your brother is so young, your sister is not in good health, and your father and I are busy farming and working. How can we be busy?" Yang Chunhua said with a straight face. Your sister is reluctant to go to such a far away ce to study, and you really can''t bear to be separated from her? Why don''t you think about your sister?" Pei Jianguo, who was sitting on the threshold, shook his pipe: "Your mother is right. The family is not worried if a girl goes to study so far away. If you both go to study, there will be someone to take care of you. You can''t go alone. What will your sister do to you if you leave? She is not in good health and needs to be watched more. Your mother and I are busy working for this family every day. There is a little one in the family who has a good health I''m weak, but I still need to support you in studying. Can you handle it if you feel your conscience?" Your dad and I are getting older and our health is getting worse and worse. Why are you so unfilial? You insist on reading that book. Qian Yan was reading the memory with her head buried. When she came, she was faced with overwhelming usations from the original owners parents, and her hands were a little itchy. The logic of these two people is really strange. My sister is reluctant to give up. She is weak, so she can''t go to school? She raised her head slightly and observed theplexion of the two people. Their faces were red and their bodies were as strong as a cow. What they said just now seemed like they had lost the ability to work. She ignored it and continued to look at the memory, which made her hands itch even more. The original owner was eighteen years old this year. He was admitted to university, had filled out his application form, and even received the admission notice. Now in the 1980s, all kinds of businesses are waiting for development. Whether it is doing business or studying, it is a good choice, and it will definitely not be bad in the future. Because of these foolish parents, the original owner failed to go to school. Chapter 773: Unlucky twin sisters (2) Chapter 773: Unlucky twin sisters (2) Chapter 773 Unlucky twin sisters (2) The original owner stayed at home to farm, and she obviously had a twin sister of the same age. As a result, she was doing all the work at home. Her twin sister is like a rich youngdy. In this kind of family, she has been brought up to be delicate and tender. Just one sentence of feeling unwell and dizzy can make Pei Jianguo and Yang Chunhua pale in shock. Obviously they are twins, but the treatment of the two sisters is very different, just because when Yang Chunhua gave birth to the two sisters, her sister Pei Qian was born soon because of her thinness. The original owner came out several hourste because he was rtively strong, and almost killed two people. Both of them felt that the original owner waspetitive in the belly, robbed Pei Qian of the nutrients that belonged to her, and almost caused Yang Chunhua to have a dystocia, so they didn''t like her very much. They have taught the original owner since she was a child that she should give Pei Qian a lot of care. She owed Pei Qian everything she said. If she hadn''t been strong-willed and greedy in her belly, her sister wouldn''t be so weak, unable to even carry a bucket of water, and would get cold and dizzy at every turn. Yang Chunhua wouldin from time to time, saying that she almost died when she was born. The original owner has been instilled with this idea since she was a child, and she really feels guilty for her sister and Yang Chunhua, her mother. Just like this, when I talked to Qian Yan in the wishing space before, she didn''t think there was a problem with this family. I have been brainwashed by this family since I was a child, and because of what I experiencedter, these little things at home are actually insignificant. After the original owner agreed not to go to school, she took on the responsibility of taking care of her younger brother Pei Peng and older sister Pei Qian at home. She did all the work at home. Yang Chunhua and Pei Jianguo are only responsible for the familynd. Sometimes the original owner will follow them to thend after finishing the work at home. After going to the fields, we still have toe back to cook, boil water, feed the pigs, chickens and ducks. Anyway, in this family, she is the one who can''t stop. Even if she sits next to her for a while, Pei Qian will find some work for her to do, such as serving tea and pouring water. The original owner didn''t realize there was any problem. Qian Yan felt something was wrong when he saw these memories. Pei Qian seemed to be deliberately targeting the original owner. Later, Pei Qian married a young man from a neighboring vige, and the original owner breathed a sigh of relief. Brother Pei Peng is actually very sensible and will help the original owner with some work. However, when Pei Qian sees it, he will stop him, saying that he is still young and cannot do this. Pei Peng knew that his family would stop him from helping his second sister, but heter learned to be smart and help the original owner when there was no one around. He even secretly left good things for the original owner. Thanks to this younger brother, the original owner can eat some good food. Pei Jianguo and Yang Chunhua still like this son very much. The original owner didn''t expect Pei Qian to get married, and he woulde back to order her from time to time. However, she was severely brainwashed and could only work hard withoutining. She asionally raised some opinions and was suppressed by Pei Jianguo and Yang Chunhua. A yearter, Pei Qian caught her husband cheating on her husband while he was drunk. She filed for divorce and demanded arge amount ofpensation. The original owner thought that he would have to live a life of being ordered around by the other party every day, but he didn''t expect that Pei Qian said that he wanted to go out to work and leave this sad ce. Pei Jianguo and Yang Chunhua were worried and nned to ask the original owner to take care of her, but she refused. After Pei Qian left, the original owner felt rxed. There is still endless work to do every day, but at least it is much easier than before. Especially because she has a brother who is sensible and cares about her. It doesnt matter if she feels a little tired. After she sessfully tried to start a small business with her brother''s pocket money, Pei Jianguo and Yang Chunhua''s attitude towards her became much better. Pei Qian, who has been away for two years, is back in a luxury car. Chapter 774: Unlucky twin sisters (3) Chapter 774: Unlucky twin sisters (3) Chapter 774 Unlucky Twin Sisters (3) A long row of luxury cars drove into the vige, giving the Pei family a hard time. Pei Qian became a rich wife. She was not the kind of rich wife who only relied on men. It is said that she was recognized by that family because she was smart and understood the market. She donated money to the vige to build roads. The current scene of Pei Qian reminds the people in the vige of Pei Qian''s cheating ex-husband in the neighboring vige. They pulled him out and whipped his body so hard that he could not move around in the vige. Now his family is the poorest in the neighboring vige. It is impossible for anyone who knows to marry him. The woman who hooked up with him also got hereuppance. It is said that she is crazy and everyone deserves to be scolded. Pei Qian came and left in a hurry. She left arge sum of money to Pei Jianguo and Yang Chunhua. Pei Peng also wants to take his younger brother Pei Peng to the city to attend an aristocratic school, but Pei Peng is unwilling. He feels that he is living a good life now. He doesn''t like to get along with his eldest sister, and prefers to be with his second sister. Pei Qian didnt say anything and left. Later on, the original owner was possessed by a degenerate spirit, and his good business went bankrupt, and various problems arose. It is obvious that her vision is correct and others can do it without any problem, but she often makes mistakes when doing it. Pei Peng also had problems at school. He was bullied by gangsters outside the school every day, which caused his grades to drop. He dropped out of school before finishing junior high school. Facing Pei Qians invitation to start a business for him, he still refused. He decided to work hard with his second sister, the original owner. However, the two siblings were more unlucky than the other and failed to achieve anything. It was a good rtionship, and the family would have problems before the family. As a result, the original owner was 27 or eight, and he had not yet be a family. This was really old in the vige at that time. The original owner had a good vision and worked hard all his life, but every time he made a good start, he was inexplicably ruined. She died in a car ident when she was in her thirties. This time, her career that she was interested in had a good start and was developing. She hadn''t slept a wink for two days. She was in a trance while turning a corner on her bicycle, and was hit by a car. She died on the spot. "Did you hear that?" Yang Chunhua''s voice sounded above Qianyan''s head. She felt a strong winding and instinctively dodged. Yang Chunhuas palm that was originally intended to p her on the forehead missed, and she was a little angry. Damn girl, how dare you hide? Having finished reading the memory, Qian Yan looked up and saw Yang Chunhua rushing towards her with a broom to beat her. She grabbed the broom and said, "Speak well." Yang Chunhua wanted to grab the broom, but Qian Yan let go of his hand. The other person grabbed the broom too hard and stepped back repeatedly, causing him to fall on his butt. Yang Chunhua''s face suddenly turned ugly, and she wiped her tears on the spot: "I can''t control you anymore, you are just here to collect debts. I wanted my life when I gave birth to you, and now you are so disobedient, just to **** me off. In myst life I owe you. If I had known that I couldnt raise him well now, it would be better to kill two people and just do it. Pei Jianguo was very angry and pped Qian Yan on the face. Qian Yan grabbed the other person''s hand and pushed it gently. Thanks to the original owner who could do all kinds of work and had a handful of strength, she didn''t need to use the power in her soul to directly push Pei Jianguo to the ground. Calcting, she didnt owe these two people at all. The original owner was urged to work at the age of three, and at the age of five, she could cook, boil water, and feed poultry independently. I have been living like this every day for more than ten years, and the kindness of upbringing has long been repaid. She walked into the room and closed the door directly, ignoring the two men crying and howling outside. Chapter 775: Unlucky twin sisters (4) Chapter 775: Unlucky twin sisters (4) Chapter 775 Unlucky twin sisters (4) Qian Yan found his ID card and admission notice in the room. Because in her memory, the two people outside took away these two things in order to stop her. She came here quite early. They only mentioned this matter today and there was no time yet. As for the identity card and admission notice being hidden by the two people outside, she thought it was probably Pei Qian who instigated it. Pei Qian in her memory was very problematic. Through various factors, she had to suspect that Pei Qian was the cause of the original owner''s bad luck. She put her ID card and admission notice into a stic bag, along with the money the original owner had secretly saved. He raised his head and looked at the beams. At this time in the countryside, there were still earth-tile houses, which needed beams to support them. She quickly climbed over to the rafter and stuffed the things up. You must study. Even though the original owner was tired of the work at home, her grades were among the best and she was admitted to a very good school. I have passed the exam, and it would be a pity if I didnt go. I think Pei Qian is suspicious, ask her. Qian Yan said to System 666. After System 666 forwarded the answer, Pei Qianling subconsciously wanted to deny it, but paused as he spoke. Recalling it carefully, it was true that when Pei Qian existed, she was always made things difficult for her. She has lived her whole life, and she is not a little girl who doesnt understand anything. She also understands that her family doesnt like her and is teasing her, but these are nothingpared to her ups and downs in her unlucky life. There was no doubt in the past because after Pei Qian''s divorce, the two of them had nothing to do with each other. Looking back carefully now, it was clear that everything was fine with her, and so was her brother Pei Peng, but when Pei Qian came back, she began to suffer misfortune. Are there really such coincidences in the world? She is not stupid, otherwise she would have been able to get into a good university despite being so busy. System 666: [Master host, Pei Qianling asked you to help find out. Qian Yan: Yeah. Second sister, second sister, why did you lock the door? The knock on the door was apanied by a soft and weak tone, as pleasant as the cry of an oriole. Qianyan nned to meet this eldest sister and open the door. Second sister, have you made your parents angry? Pei Qian stood at the door, half a head shorter than Qian Yan. Qian Yan is close to 1.7 meters tall, while she is just over 16 meters tall. They are obviously twins, except for their faces, nothing else looks alike. Qianyan is very used to looking at people in such a condescending manner. She likes this height very much. She casually nced at Pei Qian''s body. Her skin was fair and she didn''t seem to have been exposed to the sun much. Her limbs were so slender that they would break if pinched. She could be called the beauty of a soft willow. Coupled with that beautiful frown, it was indeed very attractive. People pity. Like this, she can tear more than a hundred with her bare hands. They dont want me to study. Hearing Qian Yan''s strong words, Pei Qian''s eyes shed with a hint of schadenfreude. She wanted to study. It was a beautiful thought. As long as she was around, Pei Qianyan would never even think about studying in his life. Qian Yan did not miss the trace of disgust in Pei Qian''s eyes. Sure enough, she knew there was something wrong with this person. She recalled carefully that the original owner had never offended Pei Qian in any way. How could the other party be so disgusted with her and want her to be unlucky for the rest of her life? "Are you really going to study?" Pei Qian''s eyes suddenly turned red, and her eyes were filled with tears. "We sisters have not been separated since we were children. What should I do if you go to study?" Qian Yan: "Who told you that you didn''t get into college and didn''t study hard?" Pei Qian: It hurts my heart. Pei Qian''s tears were already shed: "You know that I am not in good health, and I also want to study hard..." If youre not in good health, exercise, go out and get more sunshine, and lie down in the house every day. Its not like youre paralyzed. Even if youre not sick, youll be sick. Youre asking for it. Pei Qian: This girl is so determined to study. She is usually bored, but she ends up talking so irritatingly. Chapter 776: Unlucky twin sisters (5) Chapter 776: Unlucky twin sisters (5) Chapter 776 The Unlucky Twin Sister (5) Do you dislike me? Qian Yan: "Because you and I can''t study, you are holding us back. Can''t I dislike you?" "You didn''t do anything since you were a child, and you couldn''t even get into college. But I did everything and could easily get into college. What does this mean? It means you don''t work hard, you arezy, and you can''t even do something as easy as studying. I can''t even do it. Now you are holding me back. If you can''t go, I can''t go. It doesn''t make sense." Pei Qian''s fingernails were dug into the flesh of her thighs: "I''m really trying to study. Maybe it''s because of my poor health andck of energy that I can''t get into it." "Maybe you are not suitable for studying and are born dull." Qian Yan came to such a conclusion, "Whether you study or not is your business. I have to study. After graduating from college, I can be assigned a job and get a sry every month. If you stay in the vige and can only work as a farmer for the rest of your life, what is the way out? If you dont think about yourself, you should also think about me, your parents, and Pengpeng. You want to stay here for the rest of your life, but I dont want to, I want to get ahead. ,change destiny." Pei Qian was a little panicked, knowing that it would be difficult for Pei Qianyan to study. In herst life, she used all possible means to lock Pei Qianyan in the house with the help of her two elders. She left with his ID card and notification letter, and everything was settled. The two elders wanted to avoid unnecessaryplications, so they chose a family for Pei Qianyan and let her marry. After she went to university instead, she found that she was not the material at all. Fortunately, the university''s management was not strict. Working **** her own was not as good as being with a rich second generation, so she chose her target, got together with the rich second generation, became pregnant with the other person''s child, and immediately chose to drop out of school, prepare for pregnancy in peace, and wait for marriage. As a result, the rich second generation had no ns to marry her, and they had no ns to get married until she gave birth to a child. Tell her that it is impossible to marry her, and that the other party will marry a well-matched eldestdy in the future. She wanted to make trouble, but she had nothing and could only be kept captive by the other party. Later, the second-generation rich man got married, and she still lived in the house under his partner''s name. Even though there was no shortage of money to spend, she was always unhappy. She decided to train her son well so that he could inherit the property. Unexpectedly, the police came to her door and arrested her directly. They said that she was going to college in ce of her twin sister and was imprisoned. Because of this incident, her son waspletely disqualified from inheriting. Later she found out that it was the second-generation rich man''s first wife who helped Pei Qianyan. She hated Pei Qianyan to death. After being released from prison, I found out that Pei Qianyan and his wife were very wealthy. They had built roads for the vige and invested in their hometown. They always said hello to them. And she became a dog that everyone yelled at and lived in a state of confusion all her life. Her son was unfilial andined that she was ipetent. During a dispute, she fell down the stairs and was paralyzed. Her son was not filial and simply gave up on her. Hey at home waiting to die. He was incontinent before he died and the house was full of stench. No one cared about it at all. She shudders when she thinks about it now. All of this was thanks to Pei Qianyan. God is really an eye-opener and allowed her toe back. In this life, she will never make it easy for Pei Qianyan. She would not go to college in his stead. It would be of no benefit to her if that matter was exposed. She would not let Pei Qianyan catch such a big deal. Even if she can''t go to school, Pei Qianyan can''t either. The other person is a student. Maybe if he goes to study, he will be assigned a good job. That is not what she expects. She won''t take her ce in school and have to disturb him to go to school. Pei Qianyan will just stay in this small vige obediently for the rest of his life. Thinking of the man with a stern face and a suit, Pei Qian''s heart felt hot. Not only did she want to disturb Huang Pei Qianyan''s study, but she also wanted to **** that man away. See you tomorrow Chapter 777: Unlucky twin sisters (6) Chapter 777: Unlucky twin sisters (6) Chapter 777 Unlucky Twin Sister (6) Pei Qian came back to her senses and looked at Qian Yan, who looked stubborn and insisted on going to school. She became more and more determined to destroy her chance to go to school. If Pei Qianyan is allowed to stand out again in this life, her rebirth will be in vain. She will never make the same mistake again, and she must live a glorious life and make everyone who has bullied her regret it. "In order to go to school, do you disregard sisterhood?" Pei Qian burst into tears, looking pitiful, as if she was so reluctant to leave her biological sister. Qian Yan: "Aren''t you the one who doesn''t care about sisterhood? If you were really my sister, how could you ruin my bright future with your own hands. You knew clearly that after I was admitted to college, I would be assigned office work in the future, but you stopped me again and again. . Are you jealous of me? You didnt study hard and couldnt get into college. Now you know that I can go to college and have an office job in the future, so you are jealous of me? Pei Qian was stunned and said quickly: "How could it be, second sister, I really can''t let you go." "Can''t you not go for me?" Pei Qian wiped her tears and was secretly anxious. Of course she knew that it would be impossible for Pei Qianyan to give up studying. The other party was very stubborn in this regard, so her parents gave her the notice and ID card of the other party, and then locked Pei Qianyan in the house. She took these to report, and everything was settled. Unexpectedly, Pei Qianyan turned around. He didn''t know where he heard about the fact that he would go to jail instead of going to college, and he also got help from Ma Yuman. Thinking of Ma Yuman, Pei Qian secretly hated her. She obviously met Zhu Menghui first in college. She gave birth to a son for him, but she couldn''t marry into the Zhu family. She could only be a shady mistress, and the son was also known as an illegitimate child. And Ma Yuman was not as good-looking as she was. Just because of her family background, ater could be Zhu Menghui''s first wife, andter teamed up with Pei Qianyan to harm her. The person she hates first is Pei Qianyan, and the person she hates second is Ma Yuman. She will take revenge on these people one by one, and no one can escape. Qian Yan: No. Qianyan pushed Pei Qian away and walked outside. At the beginning, the original owner suffered the loss because of Pei Jianguo and his wife. These two people preferred Pei Qian. They would do anything for their eldest daughter. In memory, Pei Qian suddenly "fell ill" because of this incident. Pei Qian''s illness alone is not a big deal. She doesn''t work much anyway. Pei Jianguo and his wife are in good health, and there is no problem raising two children. It happened that Pei Jianguo broke his leg at this time. If the original owner leaves, the family will lose twoborers: the original owner and Pei Jianguo. There was only one sick person, one wounded person, and a young child left, and Yang Chunhua really couldn''t take care of them. The original owner really didn''t care about going to school at this time, and he was definitely scolded with fingers pointed at his spine. Pei Qian, the hypocritical person,forted her and asked her to take the exam again the next year. The original owner really thought so. Her grades were really good, but she didnt actually work too hard in her studies. She can still get good grades in the exam just because she thinks studying is the easiest thing, and it is much easier than being busy like a top at home. Unexpectedly, when the college entrance examination was approaching in the second year, Yang Chunhua fell to her waist again. Pei Jianguo himself broke his leg before and left seque. He walked with a limp and his work was greatly reduced, which cast a haze on the family. Chapter 778: Unlucky twin sisters (7) Chapter 778: Unlucky twin sisters (7) Chapter 778 Unlucky Twin Sisters (7) Now Yang Chunhua fell directly to her waist, which made things worse. Even if the original owner was unwilling, he could not leave the family alone and could only support it with his small body. Many people in the vige sympathize with her, but they are sympathetic. If she really continues to go to school at this time, and everyone sympathizes with the weak, they will only think that the Pei family has raised a white-eyed wolf, and they will definitely scold her bloody. Qian Yan personally doesn''t care what the world says about her, but at this time, as the original owner, she definitely cannot bear such a curse for no reason. She wants to study. Not only does she want to go, but the whole vige also wants to see her off happily. There are no such coincidences in the world. Pei Jianguo and Yang Chunhua broke their legs and waists one after another. It is definitely not a coincidence. Thinking of the trace of hatred in Pei Qian''s eyes, this matter probably has something to do with the other party. So far, she has not figured out what happened to Pei Qian. After all, she has just arrived and needs to observe for a few more days. "Damn girl, I went out to work." Yang Chunhua came in cursing, her face darkened when she thought of what happened before, "I''m too old to control it anymore. I don''t care about my parents and sisters in order to go to school..." You can get assigned jobs when you go to university. Dont you want to be envied by the people in the vige for such a glorious thing? Yang Chunhua paused. Recently, her neighbors were congratting her when she went out, saying that she had a wonderful daughter who was good at farm work, had excellent academic performance, and was admitted to such a good university. She felt a little happy. But when I saw the frail Pei Qian next to me, with her pale face, I felt a little distressed. Damn girl, do you have to say such words to hurt Qian''s heart? Why is it that this dead girl is not the one who gets admitted to university? This dead girl is here to collect debts. Qian Yan could tell what Yang Chunhua was thinking as soon as he saw Yang Chunhua''s face. Go to work quickly. There is still a small piece of soil that has not been turned over. Come back and cook after turning it over. Yang Chunhua said angrily. Pei Qian hurriedly went over to help her rub her back: "Mom, don''t be angry. If the second sister wants to go to school, let her go. She is right. It is a great honor to be assigned an office job after studying in college. . Oh, why is it that its not our Qian who is admitted to college? Qian is so well-behaved, why cant she be admitted to college? God is not wise, and all the good things have been taken over by this debt collector. Yang Chunhuained. Qian Yan is not used to it: "She is stupid and doesn''t study hard. Who can be med for not passing the exam?" Yang Chunhua was so angry that she wanted to hit someone. Pei Qian''s eyelids jumped, and she was called stupid by the other person again. It was so heartbreaking. Go to work quickly! Yang Chunhua shouted. Qian Yan came over and grabbed Pei Qian: "Let''s go together. We are all adults. We can''t study or work. We can''t even open our mouths without putting on our clothes. When I leave, you will be like a waste. How can you take care of yourself?" ? Yang Chunhua wanted to stop her, but Qian Yan continued: "You can really take care of her for the rest of her life. She is too stupid to go to college. She will just be a waste and her husband''s family won''t be able to find her." Yang Chunhua shut up. Thinking of the gossip of the vigers, her face became really ugly: "Then do something rxing and take more care of your sister." Sheined again in her heart, how great it would be if Pei Qian was the one who got into college. She looked at Qian Yan and Pei Qian. Although they were different in height and size, their faces were really the same. Her mind moved, and an idea emerged. Chapter 779: Unlucky twin sisters (8) Chapter 779: Unlucky twin sisters (8) Chapter 779 The Unlucky Twin Sister (8) Pei Qian did not expect that Yang Chunhua did not stop her this time. She was actually pulled out by Qian Yan and given a hoe. You cant do something as easy as studying, you can only learn to work. When I go to school in the future, you must learn to take care of yourself. Your parents are getting older and older, do you really have the heart to watch them serve you? If you want to get married in the future, if you dont know how to do anything, Im afraid you wont be able to get married. Pei Qian snorted coldly, she will be a rich wife in the future, and she will not touch the beauty of spring water. Yan Yatou, why did Lan Yatoue out with you today? Qian Yan looked at the oing person and said seriously: "Bring her out to familiarize herself with thend at home. I am going to college soon. She is not a student. She is an adult and needs to learn to work." "Yes, yes, it''s not like lying at home all day at such an old age. You should learn. Since you are not studying, you should also share some work with the family. Lan Yatou is sensible, maybe she can pass It wont be long before someonees to propose marriage. Qian Yan nodded: "Well, you have to learn the basics, otherwise what''s the difference between you and waste?" My eldest sister is filial to her parents, and she also wants to contribute to the family. The aunt in the vige smiled and said: "Yang Chunhua''s love for this girl is not in vain. She is finally sensible and knows how to share the burden for the family. She is a good girl." Pei Qian, who originally wanted to throw away the **** and run away, had no choice but to run away now. Qian Yan didn''t expect Pei Qian to work. She just didn''t like him and took her out to bask in the sun. Lazy? She taught each other step by step, and everyone waszy together. This is how a **** is used "This is how weeding should be done." "No wonder I can''t get into college. I can''t do such a simple thing. How can you take good care of yourself when I go to school in the future?" Youre so old, you cant just count on your parents, right? They will grow old too. Pei Qian''s face was extremely ugly. Why didn''t she know that Pei Qianyan''s mouth was so poisonous before? It was more poisonous than the sun in the sky. Unexpectedly, when the surrounding vigers heard what Qian Yan said, they not only didnt think there was anything wrong with it, they also thought it was right. Pei Qian doesn''t want to do it anymore, mainly because Pei Qianyan goes too far. She nned to pretend to be stunned when there were many people around her, so that the people in the vige would know that she was being bullied. Even though she was so weak, Pei Qianyan cruelly asked her to go to the ground. She dug in the ground painfully. When she saw more and more people on thend around her, she closed her eyes and poured it into the soil. Oops, Lan Ya got dizzy. The aunt next to her saw her and ran over quickly. Qianyan arrived one step ahead of her, and others rushed over one after another. As they walked, they said that Pei Qian was indeed very weak and might not be able to get off the ground. "Aunt Zhang, is that a snake pressing under my sister''s calf?" Qian Yan pulled Aunt Zhang next to her. Aunt Zhang''s eyesight had not been very good and she couldn''t see clearly. She was startled when she heard it was a snake and focused her eyes. Look, "It''s true, there are colors, it can''t be a poisonous snake, right?" Now there were only two people surrounding Pei Qian. Pei Qian''s eyelids jumped, especially Aunt Zhang''s startled voice. She didn''t think much at all, she got up from the ground and screamed in fright. The vigers who originally ran over to help take Pei Qian back to the house: "..." Aunt Zhang: Qian Yan: Are you not dizzy? Pei Qian''s face looked ugly. Looking at the snake on the ground, it was clearly a faded rope. Chapter 780: Unlucky twin sisters (9) Chapter 780: Unlucky twin sisters (9) Chapter 780 The Unlucky Twin Sister (9) Pei Qian felt so shameless that she dropped her **** and ran away. Pei Qianyan actually deceived her. He was indeed as treacherous and hateful as in his previous life. He said that she would never go to the fields again and wanted her to work and dream. As everyone knows, Qian Yans goal has been achieved. Aunt Zhang and others looked at each other in confusion. Pei Qian''s reputation was already not good, and the fact that she openly pretended to be faint today left a deep impression on everyone. This girl Lan is hopeless. Qian Yan: "It seems that she is determined to rely on me for the rest of her life." The vigers who were about to disperse to work became curious. Aunt Zhang quickly asked: "Yan girl, what''s going on? I thought it was strange that you dragged her out to work. Usually your mother dotes on her. Very, how could you let her go to the ground?" "You also know that I have been admitted to college and will go to college soon." Seeing everyone nodding and looking envious, Qian Yan continued, "But my parents said that I can''t take care of her after I leave, and she can''t bear to leave me. Let me not go to school." Aunt Zhang jumped in shock: "Are Yang Chunhua and his wife mentally ill? We have a college student like you in our vige, and you are not allowed to go to school?" "If my child is a swindler, he will have to be sent to school. After college, he will be assigned an office job. How can it be better than farming? Those of us who farm, if we farm all our lives, what future will we have? Yang Chunhua and his wife are so shameless. Girl Lan actually said such **** words." Qian Yan: "She doesn''t work hard at school. She can''t get into college and she wants to stop me from going to school. I''m not willing to ept it." "Dear uncles and aunts, you have all watched me grow up. Since I was three years old, I have been helping the family sweep the floor. At the age of five, I can cook, feed pigs, poultry, and even go to the fields to weed. The older I get, the more I can do. There is the most work in the hands. When I was a child, my mother always whispered in my ears that I owed my sister and should do this. For more than ten years, I have worked hard to do this withoutint, and my sister would never touch the spring water. Its almost time to pay off the debt, right? As a result, they got even more serious and wanted me to stay with them for the rest of my life. Studying, going to university, and going to the city are my dreams, and I dont want to give up. This is also the dream of the original owner. Reading is her favorite thing to do. Aunt Zhang wiped her eyes when she heard this. Every household in the vige knows this. Behind this, there was a lot of discussion about the two girls from Yang Chunhua''s family. Nowadays, everyone advocatesbor. If Pei Qian''szy behavior is applied to a man, there will only be one word to describe it - second-rate. Forget about the past, I just want to go to school, Qian Yan said. So I brought her to work in the fields. I hope she can do what she can and take care of herself. I didnt expect...she pretended to be faint. She iszy, unmotivated, hard-working, and serious, yet she still wants to support me. It doesnt make sense. Whether she can learn to be independent or not, I have to go to school. Do you think I still owe them? The vigers sighed and sympathized with Qian Yan. They all shook their heads. What do you owe? This girl has never stopped since she was three years old. For such a good girl, Yang Chunhua actually loves a girl who iszy, delicious, and as stupid as a pig. She is blind. Girl Yan, just go to school. Dont miss such a good opportunity to go to university. If you have any difficulties, you can go to the vige chief and we will raise the tuition fees for you. Qian Yan bowed to the vigers: "Uncles and aunts, don''t worry, as long as I can get out of here, I will never forget my hometown in the future." Pei Qianling in the wishing space had red eyes when she saw this scene. She had thought so too. There were vigers who wanted to help her raise tuition fees, but troubles happened one after another at home, and she couldn''t just leave them alone. Sometimes she thinks that the uncles and aunts in the vige care about her more than her parents. She has really never received the love of her parents since she was a child. Fortunately, she has a younger brother who loves her, which makes her feel better. If her brother didn''t care about her, she might not have been able to hold on a long time ago. Chapter 781: Unlucky twin sisters (10) Chapter 781: Unlucky twin sisters (10) Chapter 781 Unlucky twin sisters (10) Qianyan continued to plow the soil. She couldn''t work for long anyway. The people in the vige were all good, so there was no need for her to break her character and do something that went againstmon sense. She will have toe back to this vige in the future. She raised her eyes and looked at the surroundingnd, looking at the busy vigers, and had an idea in her mind. While working with her head buried in her head, her consciousness sank into her soul and felt the power of her soul. When she left the previous world, she gained the power of salvation, but she had not had time to check it before. Now when she looked at it, she found that her soul power had grown stronger again. The soul has a very rxed feeling, as if it has been severely oppressed by something before. Although it can use the power inside, it is always a bit ufortable. This reminded her of Da Rong. In her own world, every time she died at the age of ny-nine, she would return to the day after the ident. She became more and more certain that someone was targeting her. With each passing life, even if she is not conquered, her power will still decrease. System 666 heard Qian Yans words and said: [It would be great if I could choose the world at will. I can choose some worlds that are about to copse for the host. If you go to save the world, you can gain the power of merit. In fact, he really wanted to be a usefulmander, but he only had this ability, sigh. Qianyan didn''t care. This kind of thing was rare. Having lived for tens of thousands of years, she wasn''t so persistent about it. She felt it was great to be able to go to the small world and see all kinds of things, at least it was better than being stuck in Da Rong. Back home, Qian Yan found Yang Chunhua actually taking the initiative to cook, and was surprised. There must be something evil going on. Yang Chunhua saw her and greeted her with a smile. Qian Yan walked into the kitchen, wanting to hear what the other party said. "Qian Yan, you and Qian Lan are twins and look the same. Why don''t you let Qian Lan go to this school? From now on, you will be called Pei Qian and Qian Lan will take your name." Yang Chunhua whispered, "You have good grades and can do well next year." Continue to take the exam, your dad and I have discussed this matter for a long time, and I think its very good. In fact, what Yang Chunhua was thinking was to take advantage of this year to arrange some work for Qian Yan so that he would not have time to study. Then tell her about a family with good family conditions, and she will get a lot of money as a gift. In her heart, Qian Yan is not worthy of studying at all, and a weak and gentle girl like Qian Lan is destined to sit in an office. Do you only have one daughter in your heart, Qian Lan? Yang Chunhua was displeased: "What are you talking about? Don''t you want to help your sister?" Qian Yan: I dont want to, she is too stupid to pass the exam, thats her fate. After saying that, Qian Yan ran out. While running, they shouted that Yang Chunhua and his wife wanted Pei Qian to take her ce in college, and soon everyone in the vige knew about it. Qian Yan was sent back by the vige chief, who severely criticized Pei Jianguo and his wife. After the vige chief left, Pei Qian came out with a reproachful look on her face: "Mom and Dad, what are you thinking? You will go to jail instead of going to college, so don''te up with blind ideas." Qian Yan happened to see Pei Qian''s fearful eyes and became suspicious. Pei Qian looked frightened, as if she had been in prison. She thought of something, so she used a bit of soul power to check Pei Qian''s soul. Using a trace of soul power still had no effect on her body. Especially because her salvation in the previous world gained the power of merit, it seemed that ayer of shackles had been lifted from her soul, and she was less restrained by the power of her soul. See you tomorrow Chapter 782: Unlucky twin sisters (11) Chapter 782: Unlucky twin sisters (11) Chapter 782 The Unlucky Twin Sister (11) Qian Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. Pei Qian''s soul was indeed much richer than that of ordinary people. Recalling the memories of the original owner, she made a guess. If Pei Qian was responsible for the original owner''s misfortune in that life, he would probably be reborn. From the details in the memory and the other party''s hatred for the original owner, it is certain that Pei Qian was reborn in that life. She was a little curious about what happened in the life before Pei Qian was reborn. If she thought about it carefully, she would understand that Pei Qian''s temperament would definitely not lead a good life. This person will retaliate for his anger and is very narrow-minded. If he hadn''t had a bad life and had a lot of resentment in his heart, he would never have tortured the original owner for the rest of his life. Rtively speaking, the original owner is hard-working and smart. Even if she encountered obstacles in her previous life, it can still be seen that she is a very capable person. If no one interferes, let alone in this golden age, or at other times, as long as the original owner is given some opportunities, she can still leap to the top. Pei Qian, who iszy and stupid as a pig, cannotpare. Just now, Pei Qian mentioned that he was in jail with fear in his eyes. Since the other person was reborn, he might have really been in jail in his previous life. Considering how stubborn the original owner was when it came to studying, he would never let Pei Qian go. The original owner is not stupid, and she works hard in this family withoutining. In addition to her parents brainwashing her since she was a child, another point is that if she doesn''t work at a young age, she will not be able to live well. She has to wait until she grows up to be independent before she can resist all this. For her, the way to get rid of all this is to study, go to college, and be assigned a good job, so that she no longer has to work non-stop every day and be unhappy. Reading can make you wise. Such a smart person will gradually understand that Pei Jianguo and his wife only treated her harshly and exploited her, but did not like her. "Mom, stop talking. No matter what, I can''t go to college instead. Do you want to kill me?" Pei Qian was very worried when she saw that Yang Chunhua still didn''t give up. "Do you have to force me to go to jail?" Will you be willing?" Pei Qian trembled all over when she thought of the years she spent in prison in her previous life. She never wanted to experience those painful things again. Yang Chunhua, this idiot, can you think more about her? In myst life, I looked down upon Pei Qianyan, and he always wanted to cause trouble for her. Now I want to cause more trouble for her in this life. Speaking of which, Yang Chunhua was the first to take Pei Qianyan''s ce in college in her previous life, but she was killed. Pei Qian hates the fact that the other party won''t give up now. Preventing Pei Qianyan from going to school requires a long-term n. This girl is cunning and treacherous. If she does something wrong, she will easily be counterattacked by the other party. She has suffered at the hands of the other party. She must find a way to make the other party willingly give up school, and no one can me her. "Second sister, don''t listen to your mother. I don''t want to go to college instead of you. I''ve thought about it. If you like going to college, go to college. I can take care of myself, so don''t think I can''t take care of myself." Keep Pei Qianyan steady, she still has such a long vacation anyway, so she can think about it slowly. With her rebirth and living one life longer than humans, she can definitely think of a safe solution. Yang Chunhua saw Qian Yan standing there dumbly, and became angry: "Seeing how sensible your sister is, you don''t know how to feel sorry for your sister, but you insist on reading that book by Lao Shizi. Now your sister doesn''t I stole it from you, why are you keeping a straight face? You dont feel grateful at all." Qian Yan: "It''s originally mine. If she robs her, she''s a gangster. If she doesn''t rob her, she''s afraid of going to jail. Why should I be grateful?" Chapter 783: Unlucky twin sisters (12) Chapter 783: Unlucky twin sisters (12) Chapter 783 Unlucky Twin Sisters (12) Yang Chunhua wanted to say something else, but Qian Yan walked up to Pei Qian in two steps and grabbed her cor. She was so frightened that Pei Qian turned pale and struggled to call her mother. Yang Chunhua rushed over to help and shouted sternly: "Damn girl, what are you doing?" Qian Yan clenched his fist and punched Pei Qian. Of course, it only missed her ear and did not hit her face, but it scared Pei Qian half to death. The strong wind that the fist brushed against made her imagine how painful it would be if it hit her face. Before Yang Chunhua made a move, Qian Yan pushed Pei Qian into his arms: "Originally, I could have punched you, but now I won''t. You have to be grateful to me." Yang Chunhua and Pei Qian were stunned, thinking of what Yang Chunhua said before, their faces turned red. "Why aren''t you grateful to me?" Qian Yan walked over and asked, "I could have beaten you, but I let you go. You have to thank me for not beating you." Pei Qian was so angry that she stamped her feet: "Mom." Yang Chunhua was so angry that she grabbed the broom next to her and called to Qianyan. Qianyan grabbed the broom and called to Pei Qian. Pei Qian screamed and hid behind Yang Chunhua. "I have devoted more than ten years to this family, and I no longer owe you anything." "From today on, if you scold me, I will scold Pei Qian, and if you hit me, I will hit Pei Qian." Yang Chunhua yelled: "How dare you!" "You don''t treat me as your daughter at all. Everyone in the vige knows this." Qian Yan did not pursue Pei Qian. "You can try." Qian Yan threw the broom aside, "Since I was a child, I have been the same as the servants in this family. I have done everything well, but I have never been praised. You treat me like an enemy. Pei Qian doesn''t have to do anything. When you put on your clothes, hold out your hands for food, and open your mouth, you can praise me with all your strength when you say a few sweet words." "Obviously she is so stupid and can''t do anything. I work so hard and do my best in everything, but I still don''t get a word of praise from you. Even now, I want to give her my achievements." Yang Chunhua gritted her teeth: "Who told you to rob Qian''s nutrition in her belly, otherwise her body would be so weak?" "Oh? I robbed her of nutrition, so she doesn''t seem to have been sick much since she was a child. She''s not as delicate as you said." Yang Chunhua frowned: "It''s not that you are disobedient." "Why am I disobedient? I have done all the work you asked me to do at home, but she can get a lot of things without doing anything." "Do you have to talk back to me today?" Yang Chunhua became angry, rolled up her sleeves and greeted Qian Yan. Qian Yan jumped out of the way and grabbed Pei Qian, but Pei Qian couldn''t struggle at all. "You hit, you hit me, I''ll hit her." Yang Chunhua didn''t believe it and pped Qian Yan on the shoulder hard. This time she didn''t dodge and epted the p. Then she pped Pei Qian on the body, causing Pei Qian to scream in pain. "mom-" Yang Chunhua: "Damn girl, how dare you! See if I don''t..." Qian Yan said to Pei Qian: "You are so stupid, why are you dragging me down? You idiot, you are dragging others down if you don''t work hard." Pei Qian: Yang Chunhua wanted to say something more, but Pei Qian covered her painful arm and quickly stopped her: "Mom, I''m hungry." Pei Qianyan was able to send her to prison in his previous life, which shows that he has a ck heart, so beating her twice is nothing. Yang Chunhua vented her anger, but she was the one who suffered. Chapter 784: Unlucky twin sister (13) Chapter 784: Unlucky twin sister (13) Chapter 784 The Unlucky Twin Sister (13) Yang Chunhua was extremely angry and yelled: "Damn girl, if you want to go to school, go and study. Anyway, this family can''t afford the extra money, so you can think of a way on your own." If she paid a penny, she would not be called Yang Chunhua. Qian Yan never expected this family to contribute money, and was not threatened at all. It was Yang Chunhua who spoiled Pei Qian because her brain was kicked by a donkey, and did not value the smart daughter of the original owner. She could see that Yang Chunhua really didn''t like her, she had such disgust in her bones. She had some guesses about this, and it should have something to do with when the other party gave birth to the original owner. The excuse was that shepeted for Pei Qian''s nutrition. In fact, she almost lost her life and injured her body because of this. She was not pregnant for many years, and her mother-inw made things difficult for her because she had no son, so she hated the original owner. The original owner couldn''t figure it out, just because she was the one in the middle. She is an outsider and has a lot of experience. She will know what is going on if she identifies these memories a little bit. She and Pei Qian are eighteen years old this year, and their younger brother Pei Peng is only eight years old. In the memory of the original owner, Yang Chunhua was made things difficult for her by her mother-inw, and she was scolded with all kinds of unpleasant words, until the death of the original owner''s grandmother. As long as the original owner''s grandmother makes things difficult for Yang Chunhua once, Yang Chunhua will punish the original owner more severely. Yang Chunhua basically used Pei Qian as an excuse to humiliate her openly, but the other party would not admit it. Pei Peng went to y at his grandmother''s house a while ago, and he won''t be back for a few days, so the family currently consists of two sisters, Pei Jianguo and his wife, and Pei Qian. Qian Yan was thest one toe to the table to eat. The three people who were talking andughing all stopped smiling. She was very dissatisfied when she found that there was a boiled egg in the ce of the three of them. She is the mainbor force in the family, and she also has a share of eggs. She held the bowl, filled it with rice, put her share of the food into the bowl, and walked out with the bowl in hand. The three of them didn''t chase her, they just thought she was angry and didn''t want to eat at the table. Little did he know that Qian Yan went to the kitchen, found two eggs, and fried two eggs for himself. This ce is not far from the kitchen. Yang Chunhua felt something wrong when she heard the sizzling voice: "What is that girl doing?" "Eat, just eat. What do you care about her? She''s bing more and more disobedient." Pei Jianguo hated Qian Yan as much as Yang Chunhua. Had it not been for Yang Chunhua''s body being hurt by giving birth to her, would he have been unable to hold his head up because he had no son in the following years? Recalling the criticism he had received from the vigers in those years, he felt more and more that Qian Yan was here to collect debts. "Do you really promise her to go to school?" Pei Jianguo asked, "The family doesn''t have the money to send her to school. Without her, the family will lose abor force, and it will give out dozens of yuan in living expenses every month. It is absolutely impossible. .Going to school will bring down this family." "Since I don''t have any extra tuition, I think it''s better to tell her that it''s better to marry her than to go to school." Pei Jianguo added. Yang Chunhua agreed, but thought that Qian Yan had been very reckless recently, and said worriedly: "I''m afraid she won''t want to." If the family cante up with money, she has to be willing to do it even if she doesnt want to. She must either get married, stay at home and work, or go to school. Yang Chunhua was sure that the debt collector still wanted to go to school and dream. Pei Qian felt secretly happy, but she knew that this was not safe. She had to find a way topletely give up Qian Yan''s hope of going to school. She was hanging around Pei Jianguo and Yang Chunhua. If her parents were sick, Pei Qianyan wouldn''t be able to go to school, right? Chapter 785: Unlucky twin sister (14) Chapter 785: Unlucky twin sister (14) Chapter 785 The Unlucky Twin Sister (14) While the three of them were having their own thoughts, Qianyan came back with a bowl, and there were two fragrant eggs in the bowl. Yang Chunhua was so angry when she saw it: "What are you doing? You are such azy girl, you are stealing eggs." You are toozy to eat? Qian Yan nced at Pei Qian, What about you, do you think you are eating eggs without doing anything? Qian Yan brought the bowl to the table. Yang Chunhua stretched out her chopsticks and was about to hit her. She raised her head and said, "You dare to hit her. No one will be able to eat today." Yang Chunhua thought of what happened before, and finally got scared. Pei Jianguo didn''t know what happened before. He put down the bowl and chopsticks forcefully, obviously dissatisfied with Qian Yan''s omelette. "stand up!" Qianyan was eating and didn''t bother to pay attention. "I told you to stand up." Pei Jianguo raised his voice, "Who asked you to go fry some eggs without permission? Are you reincarnated as a starving ghost?" Qianyan bit into the egg, chewed it and swallowed it before saying: "You all have it, but it makes no sense that I don''t. I am the mainbor force in this family. She is the one who is not qualified to eat this egg." Qian Yan looked at Pei Qian: "From today on, I will have a share of everything we eat at home. If you miss me a share, it doesn''t matter. I will cook it myself." Pei Jianguo raised his hand and was about to hit Qian Yan, but Pei Qian quickly stopped her. She knew that if this p went down, she would receive another p. Pei Qianyan, a ck-hearted man, will definitely do this, no doubt about it. "I won''t stop you from wanting to go to school, but my family can''t afford it." Pei Jianguo sat down and said slowly, "You can figure this out on your own. It depends on your ability. " Qianyan didnt answer and was eating. Pei Jianguo continued: "If you don''t go to school, your mother and I will show you a home and find someone with a better family to marry. Isn''t it better than studying? Studying costs so much and my family can''t afford it. I can''t do it for you." Reading makes so many people in the family tighten their belts." Qianyan still didn''t answer. Pei Jianguo thought she was epting her fate and didn''t say anything more. Qian Yan finished eating quietly and then went out to work. The purpose of promoting Pei Qian''s reputation has been achieved. There is no need for her to drag him out anymore, at least in the recent period. She had to talk to the people in the vige about the fact that her family could not afford the tuition fees, so that everyone would know about the behavior of her parents. In the future, she will treat her differently, and people in the vige will not gossip. Just for this matter alone, she had to ept funding from the vigers so that she could repay her kindness openly in the future. As for these two people, they can stay where they can to cool off. The following days were rtively uneventful. The couple thought they had control over Qianyan''s life and saw that she was not careless in her work, so they didn''t want to care too much. They secretly got good food to eat, but Qian Yan wanted to eat it by herself, so the two of them no longer dared to eat good food secretly, so they simply didn''t eat it as a whole, so there was no need to give it to her. This would put Pei Qian at risk. Very sad. Every family is poor these days, and her family has threeborers, which is pretty good. She could have eaten an egg every day. Because Qianyan couldn''t eat it, he was so greedy that he couldn''t help it. Seeing that the day to report to the university was getting closer, Pei Qian couldn''t find Qianyan''s admission notice and ID card. She thought it was hidden by Yang Chunhua like she did in her previous life, so she didn''t ask any more questions. No matter what she does next, even if Pei Qianyan has the admission notice and ID card, she will not be able to go to school. Its midnight this day. Pei Qian got up quietly and nced at Qianyan''s position. Seeing that she was breathing evenly and long, she must have fallen asleep, so she sneaked out of the room. Chapter 786: Unlucky twin sisters (15) Chapter 786: Unlucky twin sisters (15) Chapter 786 The Unlucky Twin Sister (15) After Pei Qian went out, Qian Yan got up and found a ce to hide, staring at the open door of the hall. After a while, Pei Qian took a bowl of vegetable oil and carefully went to the pigsty. In the center of the pigsty in the countryside is the toilet. She poured vegetable oil on the toilet door. The ce was already slippery, and with this bowl of vegetable oil, people would definitely fall if they stepped on it. Pei Jianguo has a habit of going to bed before dawn. He has always been the first in the family for so many years, and there has been no ident. Pei Qian was heartbroken. Pei Jianguo fell, and she still didn''t believe that Pei Qianyan could still go to school with peace of mind. Just when she was feeling proud, someone grabbed her wrist holding the remaining half bowl of vegetable oil: "What are you doing?" Qian Yan held a shlight and shined it in Pei Qian''s eyes: "Mom and Dad, look, it''s Pei Qian, and she''s holding a bowl of oil in her hand." Pei Qian immediately froze on the spot. When she saw Pei Jianguo and his wife, she was confused and almost lost her voice. What are you doing pouring oil at the toilet door? You know that Dad has the habit of going to the toilet before dawn and pouring oil at the door. This is to make Dad fall, right? I know, I wont be able to go to school when dad falls and cant work. "Sure enough, you are jealous of me. You think I can go to school and you can''t, so you drag me along to support you. You are so vicious." Pei Jianguo and his wife both looked bad. They didn''t want to believe that Pei Qian was such a person. Think carefully what Qian Yan said makes sense. Otherwise, why would Pei Qian do this in the middle of the night? "Pei Qian, you are stupid and vicious. You are dragging me down and you want to harm your own father. You have no conscience." Qianyans voice is not quiet. The houses in the vige are built densely these days, and the neighbors can hear it clearly. They evene over to take a look. Various shlights are shining in the yard. Pei Qian was in a panic. "Pei Jianguo, what happened to your family? It waste at night. I heard what Yan Yatou said about oil?" Yang Chunhua shouted at the top of her lungs: "It''s nothing, it''s a rat stealing oil. We are hunting down rats stealing oil." As he spoke, he pulled Qian Yan and Pei Qian into the house, and shouted outside: "It''s okay." Inside the house, Pei Jianguo stared at Pei Qian with a gloomy face and yelled: "What are you doing with oil?" "What else can I do? If I make you fall, I won''t be able to go to school. She is just jealous." Qian Yan pointed out. Pei Qian was so worried that she was sweating profusely. She really didn''t know how to exin it, and she hated Qian Yan so much. Qian Yan felt sofortable that he was toozy to worry about it anymore. He turned around and went back to his room to sleep, leaving the family of three to make trouble. In the morning, Qian Yan saw a red p mark on Pei Qian''s face, and felt very satisfied. After all, Pei Jianguo and his wife loved him more. If it weren''t for the daughter of the original owner who could exploit her, Pei Qian might not have had such a good life. After dinner, Qianyan went out. Someone came to ask her what happenedst night. She told the truth and had no intention of hiding it. The family was shameless anyway. The vigers shook their heads after hearing this. This incident spread so much that even Pei Peng, who was at his grandmother''s house, heard about it and came back soon. When Pei Peng came back, Qian Yan was still weeding in the field. He came over with a bowl of cooled mint water: "Second sister, drink some water." Seeing Qian Yan drinking water, Pei Peng asked with a serious face: "Second sister, are what they said true?" Its true, they dont want me to go to school. Pei Peng''s face suddenly fell, and he quickly rummaged in his purse, and finally took out a small bag with some crumpled money in it. He looked around and handed it to Qian Yan: "Second sister, I saved this." point." Qian Yan pushed back: "The people in the vige will help me raise tuition fees. When I get there, I will work-study and I can get there." Making money is easy for her, and this younger brother is quite good. "Then...Second sister, you have to take good care of yourself and get out of here as soon as possible." Even though he is only eight years old, Pei Peng is extremely sensible. Perhaps he was raised by the original owner since he was a child and knows what kind of life she lives. I will, you have to study hard. Pei Peng nodded vigorously: "I will." "When I grow up, I will protect the second sister." After saying this, Pei Peng took out another chicken drumstick from his purse, which was wrapped in toilet paper. "Second sister, eat it quickly and don''t let anyone see it." arrive." After saying that, he looked at the chicken leg with some longing. But remembering that the second sister is suffering every day in this family, I''d better leave this chicken drumstick to the second sister. The family never gives the second sister good food. See you tomorrow Chapter 787: Unlucky twin sister (16) Chapter 787: Unlucky twin sister (16) Chapter 787 Unlucky Twin Sisters (16) Twoyers of toilet paper were spread out, and there was a small chicken leg lying inside. Needless to say, this was probably what grandma had prepared for Pei Peng. Although all industries are waiting for prosperity in this era, every family is poor, especially in rural areas where few people can eat meat every day. Eating meat once a month is considered good. Poor people may only be able to eat once every six months. The Pei family is not poor, on the contrary, it is considered to be in good condition in the vige. Otherwise, how could Pei Qian eat an egg every day? Second sister, you eat quickly. It wont be good if someone sees youter. Pei Peng looked around nervously. Anyone who sees meat these days has to stare. Qian Yan heard the sound of Pei Peng swallowing his saliva and stuffed the chicken leg into his mouth. Pei Peng''s eyes widened immediately: "I ate a lot of eggs in the past few days." Pei Peng couldnt believe that the family wanted to feed his second sister eggs? Arent you usually the second sister? I understand, I havent contributed any less to this family, so why cant I eat it? If they dont give it to me, why cant I make it myself? Pei Peng nodded repeatedly, his eyes lit up, and the second sister stood up. He has always felt that his second sister is a bit weak, and whatever the family says will be done, but he is still a child and cannot control the behavior of adults. The eldest sister always targets the second sister. If he does something in front of her, the second sister will be even worse. This is what he has learned from his own experience. As long as he helped the second sister openly, the eldest sister would always find a way to get him scolded. He was still speechless, so he was beaten several times. In front of his parents, he is just a disobedient child. Eat the chicken legs. Dont let anyone bump into you. Pei Qian has not been a demon recently. Because of the oil pouring incident, Pei Jianguo and his wife have been very unhappy with her recently, and they have not left any good things for her. She hates it in her heart, but she does not dare to do anything. A week before the start of school, the vige chief came to call Qianyan and asked Pei Jianguo and his wife if they were really unwilling to pay Qianyans tuition and living expenses. Pei Jianguo had a grimace on his face: "Vige Chief, you are really making things difficult for me. There are so many mouths in the house. She can just go to school and take away arge amount of money. You are trying to force us to death." "Qian Yan, are you really so cruel? You want to leave your family and go to school? If you leave, our family will lose such abor force. How will we live this day?" Yang Chunhua said in front of the vige chief, and a few others The whole family was crying and crying in front of the vigers, as if Qianyan went to school and the whole family would starve to death. Qian Yan: We have two pigs, eight chickens, five ducks, a cow and two sheep. The corn and rice recoveredst year were Yang Chunhua yelled out, wasn''t this to expose all the old secrets in the family? "Go to school. You go to school. Things in this house have nothing to do with you. Get out of here. If you get out, don''te back." Facing the looks of the onlookers, Pei Jianguo and his wife looked grave, wishing they could drive Qian Yan out of the yard. Thinking this way, Yang Chunhua actually did this and drove people away with a broom, without any shame. It would be better to kill her if she wanted the family''s money, let alone spending money on this debt-collecting girl. Pei Jianguo and his wife were shameless for a day or two. The vigers felt contempt in their hearts and took Qian Yan away. These two couples just cant figure it out. Its a matter of honor for Yan Yatou to go to college. If my family is a swindler, she will have to go. Not yet The vige chief red at the man and patted Qianyan on the shoulder: "The vige has long decided to sponsor you to go to school. After all, you are the first college student in our vige, so you must go." Chapter 788: Unlucky twin sister (17) Chapter 788: Unlucky twin sister (17) Chapter 788 The Unlucky Twin Sister (17) The original owner is hard-working and capable, and he may not be sweet-mouthed, but he usually helps vigers whenever he meets them, which is actually very polite. Children in every household would ask her if they had any questions they didnt understand, and she could exin the questions to them while they were taking a break from work. This is the reason why the vigers are willing to pool their money to send her to college. Pei Qian was the one who blocked her from the original owner''s life. Even if the vigers wanted to support her, there was no way for her to go. Now that Qian Yan has solved Pei Qian''s conspiracy, he will naturally not choose to stay in the vige. The vige chief summoned the vigers who were willing to sponsor her to go to school and gave some words, asking her to study hard and not forget these people in the vige who helped her when she was sessful in the future. Its funny to say that every household in the vige has shown some kindness, except Pei Jianguo and his wife. Qianyan wrote down the faces of these people and talked for a while. The vige chiefforted her and told her not to think too much. The vige chief has some culture, and he sees further than others. He knows that it is better to go out now to develop, than to stay in this mountain col where there will never be a way out. What Qian Yan didn''t expect was that Pei Jianguo and his wife were very smart. The door was locked, and there was a heavily patched schoolbag at the door, with some books scattered next to it. Mom, Dad, why are you throwing away the second sisters things? Pei Pengs voice came from the yard, Are you trying to drive the second sister out? "That **** girl insists on studying, then go and study. When she grows up, we can''t control it. In this case, get out of here and nevere back. If you want to enter the house, you must be obedient. The food in the house is not for her to eat for free. ." Yang Chunhua''s sharp voice came from inside, "Your eldest sister said that this girl is already over 18 years old. We have no obligation to continue to support her. If we drive her out, the country will have nothing to say. Either go up and find a way yourself. , or go home and obey our arrangements." Qian Yan understood, so she asked why it happened suddenly. It turned out to be Pei Qian, and the other party still wanted to prevent her from going to college. Pei Qian was afraid that the two couples had no feelings for her and wanted to squeeze her to death. Qian Yan expected it to be good, that''s what Pei Qian in the room thought. In herst life, when Pei Qianyan was promising again, the two old men still didn''t like her. They made things difficult for Pei Qianyan in all kinds of ways, and I heard that they ruined several business deals. Not only that, but also asking Pei Qianyan to arrange jobs for his rtives in thepany, which is simply crazy. It''s a pity that the man didn''t even divorce Pei Qianyan after themotion was so big. He was really infatuated. Why cant she meet such a passionate man? It''s a pity that they are old, and they can only toss for so many years. Once they die, no one will bother Pei Qianyan. Pei Qian leaned against the window and looked at Yang Chunhua cursing outside. Even so, she was still not sure if she could stop this. Pei Qianyan, that ck-hearted person, has great ideas. Without support from her family, she probably won''t be able to stop her. Pei Qianyan was so good before he went to college, but he would be even more powerful after he went to college. After this matter is resolved, she must rely on her prophetic ability to make early preparations and must not give Pei Qianyan a chance to turn around. The handsome and charming man popped into her mind, and her heart was filled with excitement when she thought that he would be prosperous in the future. Pei Qian paused. In fact, it is not necessarily terrible for Pei Qianyan to go to school. The other party will have to waste four years. She canpletely use these four years to rise up and give the opponent a fatal blow. After the other party went to school, she was only assigned a job. No matter how smart she was, she would not be a rich wife without that man. "boom-" A loud noise woke up Pei Qian. Chapter 789: Unlucky twin sister (18) Chapter 789: Unlucky twin sister (18) Chapter 789 Unlucky twin sisters (18) From the window position, she watched Qianyan walk into the door. The door hung precariously there. She found that Qianyan was holding a quick stone in his hand, and her scalp went numb. How reckless! She quickly shrank back and let the two old guys outside worry about it. Speaking of which, I also have a share of everything in this family, and everyone in the vige can witness it. Are you driving me out because you want to separate the family? Qian Yan asked. Divide the family? Pei Jianguo frowned, what kind of family should the girl be divided into? Girls always marry into their husband''s family, there is no such thing as family separation. Yang Chunhua cursed at the top of her voice and spread all kinds of unpleasant words. After a while, many vigers came, and the vige chief was also alerted. After learning the truth of the matter, everyone''s expressions were indescribable. Pei Jianguo and his wife can really do it. No way, she doesnt want a dime. We have raised her to this age, and the country says we have fulfilled our obligation to raise her until she is eighteen years old. She has a share? It doesnt cost us anything to raise her? "We have Pengpeng for old age, how can we support our daughter in old age?" Yang Chunhua seemed to have grasped Qianyan''s sore foot. She still didn''t believe that Qianyan could continue to study without the support of her family. Every household is not well off now, so it would be nice to be able to support it once. These idiots are not afraid of wasting their money by helping this white-eyed wolf. Dont even think about taking a penny from home. The vige chief persuaded: "You should give this girl a way to survive. Everyone in the vige is watching. Yan Yatou has worked diligently at home for more than ten years. To put it bluntly, we all know that you don''t like Yan Yatou. What''s going on, she is your daughter no matter what, this is too much." "No!" Yang Chunhua''s face turned red. She was even more angry when the vige chief exposed her shorings in front of her. "Get out of here, how dare we count on her." Of course, what Yang Chunhua was thinking about was that Qianyan woulde back if she ran into a wall in the future, and she would obey their arrangements. She had let slip a few days ago when she was talking to people. As long as this girl didn''t go to college, she would be able to get married in a while, and the bride price would definitely be quiterge. The vige chief wanted to say something else, but Qian Yan stopped him. She went into the house and took out her ID card and admission notice. Pei Qian watched Qianyan climbing so high, and secretly resented it. She didn''t expect that it was indeed treacherous to hide up there. Vige chief, can I stay at your house for the next two days? The vige chief sighed: "Let''s go." Second sister! Pei Peng quickly ran to Qianyan and hugged her tightly, with fear on his face. Second sister, are youing back? He hoped that the second sister could leave, but he was also afraid that the second sister would note back. He couldn''t understand why his parents hated the second sister so much. The second sister was obviously the most diligent, powerful and best person in the family. Qian Yans palm fell on Pei Pengs head: Yes. The performance of Pei Jianguo''s husband and wife, she didn''t fluctuate much inside. The sadness should be the original owner Pei Qianling who watched all this. From what System 666 said, ever since he knew it was Pei Qian who caused Pei Jianguo to fall, the original owner guessed why she was so unluckyter. When Qian Yan told her that Pei Qian might be a reborn person, ording to System 666, she remained silent for a long time. Once the truth is figured out, the next step is to live a peaceful life without being hindered by anyone. The prerequisite for doing this is of course to leave the vige. She did not take anything from home this time. She was going on a long trip. It was very troublesome to take these things. With so many people watching, as long as she takes one piece, it will weaken everyone''s hatred of Pei Jianguo and his wife, which will be detrimental to the future. She left cleanly today, taking nothing. Whenever the onlookers think of this scene, they will also think of the excess of Pei Jianguo and his wife. I have a cold and a bad headache. I still have two chapters to write, so slow down a bit. Chapter 790: Unlucky twin sister (19) Chapter 790: Unlucky twin sister (19) Chapter 790 Unlucky Twin Sister (19) Qianyan left to go to university. Pei Qian didn''t make any more mistakes this time. She didn''t know whether to give up or have other ns. Qian Yan was sitting on the tractor. His eight-year-old brother Pei Peng ran very far after the tractor. After chasing for a while with his short legs, he couldn''t catch up and had to give up. He shed countless tears. After several transfers, Qianyan finally got on the green train. The conditions on the train were very difficult, and everyone''s face was full of exhaustion. After several days and nights, she finally reached the finish line. She had been practicing martial arts and there was no trace of fatigue on her face. Even though she was covered in travel dust, people could still tell that she came from a very far away ce. She had very little luggage. When she came out of Pei''s house, she took nothing except her ID card and notification letter. The bag contained a change of clothes, which were given by the vige chiefs wife. At the station, people wereing and going, with big and small bags. Even though their faces were tired, everyones eyes were full of hope and curiosity. After sessfully entering the school, Qianyan began her study journey. This is not the first time for her to go to college. She is familiar with the road and spends the rest of her time making money. In this golden era, Qian Yan quickly obtained start-up capital and embarked on the road of entrepreneurship. While studying and starting a business, she has many ideas in her mind, and many of them are experiences in the memory of the original owner. The whole person was busy like a spinning top and never stopped. She was not very familiar with the other three roommates in the dormitory and had not exchanged a few words with each other. After all, she was often not in the dormitory. Unknowingly, a year has passed. During this period, Qianyan did not go home, but only wrote letters to the vige. She decided to go back, mainly because she was a little worried about Pei Peng. She also received a schrship this year. This is the benefit of photographic memory. She was packing her things, and the three roommates in the dormitory looked at her withplicated eyes, muttering something in a low voice, and eximing from time to time. After Qian Yan discovered it, he asked, "What''s the matter?" Pei Qianyan, you dont even go to ss, howe you can do so well in the exam? You dont intend to let us live. They all know that Qian Yan is starting a business, but they don''t know the details. The information is not well-informed at this time, and the rtionship between them is not close. Qian Yan exchanged a few polite words with a few others, then said goodbye and left the school, embarking on the road back to the vige. Ewha Vige. "Ye Qingyuan, can you have some potential?" Pei Qian took the lunch box and angrily rushed to the man who was working in the fields, "Guarding these two pieces ofnd every day, how can you achieve anything?" Ye Qingyuan looked up in a daze, looking helplessly at his wife who was angry at him again: "What else can you do if you don''t farm? Qian, don''t be angry. I am strong and can do a lot of work alone. I can support you." Yes. When thend at home is finished nting, I will go to the town to see if I can find some other work." Hearing this, Pei Qian''s eyes lit up and her tone became better: "What are you going to do in the town?" Ye Qingyuan frowned and rubbed his head: "I only have a lot of energy and a low education. I don''t know what to do. Let''s see when the timees. Maybe it would be good to learn carpentry. I heard about the town a few days ago. Master Xu Carpenter wants to ept an apprentice. In a few days, you can help me prepare some things. I will go to Xu Carpenter and ask if he really wants to ept an apprentice." Pei Qian, who had some hope at first, was in despair. She clearly remembered that this man would wear suits and ties in the future, and he would look handsome. She had been married to him for nearly a year, and he had no idea about the outside world at all. No, she must drag this man outside to see him. His way out is not here. Chapter 791: Unlucky twin sister (20) Chapter 791: Unlucky twin sister (20) Chapter 791 Unlucky twin sisters (20) A few dayster, Pei Qian certainly did not help Ye Qingyuan prepare anything. Ye Qingyuan still went to the town to be his master, Carpenter Xu, and began to learn carpentry. He worked hard every day, thinking about changing the conditions at home so that his wife could live a good life. But Pei Qian was not happy at all. She encouraged Ye Qingyuan to start a business every day. In her opinion, Ye Qingyuan was an unmotivated guy. It has been almost a year. She has to make some achievements before Pei Qianyan graduates so that she will not be so passive. She was so angry that she chose such an unmotivated man. She would never admit that it was because she was inferior to Pei Qianyan that she let this man Ye Qingyuan take a different path than in her memory. Pei Qian was sitting in the room, thinking of another person, the second-generation rich Zhu Menghui she knew back then. Although Zhu Menghui was very carefree, he allowed her to live a carefree life. She could buy whatever she wanted, and he never treated her badly in terms of money. If Pei Qianyan hadn''t turned out to be such a sinister person, her end would never have been like that. Pei Qian suddenly felt regretful. She could have gone to Zhu Menghui while nothing happened. She has the memory of future generations, and if she gives Zhu Menghui a few words of advice, the other party can make a lot of money from it. Why did you marry Ye Qingyuan, a poor, stupid guy? loss! What a big loss. While Pei Qian was thinking of how to escape, Qian Yan came back. Qian Yan arrived in the town first and bought a lot of things. Every family in the vige supported her, except the Pei family. Of course, her younger brother Pei Peng was not included in the Pei family. She bought so many things that she would definitely not be able to carry them by herself. She would have to pay for a ride or a tractor. There is no way that the mostmon people at this time are tractors, and you may not encounter them yet. Sitting on the rickety tractor, the road on the ground was uneven and very ufortable. Qianyan kept these in mind and knew how to repay the people in the vige. It just so happens that thepany will be involved in another industry recently, so let''s build cars. There is no need to worry about technology. She bought a few cars and dismantled them, thenbined with what she had learned before, it was easy to build a car that fit the era. As for the development of science and technology, she does not want to push it too fast. Going to the top in one step is not good for the development of the entire society. Just take it one step at a time. As a person who has been a ruler for countless years, the first thing he sees is the stability of the entire society, rather than desperate efforts to make money. Qingyuan, this guy with big bags and small bags, has he bought something for your wife again? Halfway along the way, Uncle Li, who was driving the tractor, looked at the young man waving at the roadside and stopped the tractor. Uncle Li is from Lihua Vige, so he knows Ye Qingyuan. But I have to make a detour before returning to the vige. First I go to Xiaoxi Vige. There is a girl here who bought a lot of things. Its okay, its better than walking back. The young man climbed into the car holdingrge and small bags. When he saw Qian Yan sitting in the car, he subconsciously blurted out: "Qian Lan, why are you here?" Qian Yan looked at the young man opposite and said, "I''m not Pei Qian." "I''m sorry, I can tell." The moment Ye Qingyuan shouted, he knew that this girl was not his wife Qian. Her face was the same, but everything else was different. He remembered that Pei Qian had a younger sister and went to study. He is not from Xiaoxi Vige, but I heard that Pei Qianyan seemed to have a conflict with his family because of studying. He has heard countless versions, saying everything, but he doesn''t know whether it is true or not. He doesn''t care about these, so he doesn''t care. Pei Qian also told himter that Pei Qianyan turned against his family because of his studies and was a white-eyed wolf. He looked at the pile of things. Did he buy them for his family? Completing what was notpleted before I had a bad cold yesterday. I was supposed to write it during the day, but I slept all day today. Chapter 792: Unlucky twin sister (21) Chapter 792: Unlucky twin sister (21) Chapter 792 Unlucky Twin Sister (21) Ye Qingyuan is not a person who likes to ask too many questions. After understanding Qian Yans identity, he introduced his own identity very carefully. During the conversation, Ye Qingyuan questioned Pei Qians previous words. Actually, he is not a fool. After nearly a year of marriage, he has a pretty good understanding of Pei Qian''s temperament. The other party has been looking forward to him going out to make money, and dreams at night that she will be a rich wife in the future. He really wants to make more money, but he has no skills, no capital, and no connections. He has to make money step by step, right? With no one to lead the way, making money is not just a matter of making money. There are many people who have made money in recent years, and there are also many people who have lost money. He has thought about it all and became a carpenter master. Now he will study the technology andy a solid foundation to make furniture to save money. When he saves enough, he will open a small furniture factory. As long as he gets started, he believes that life will get better and better. You really shouldnt be too hasty when doing something like this. Originally, Ye Qingyuan was still thinking about Qian Yan''s falling out with his family, but now he has begun to think about his future ns. Since Qian Lan has dreamed of bing a rich wife, he should just work hard towards it. Qian Yan, who was sitting opposite, could already see that Ye Qingyuan was thinking about some great cause, and his expression was very serious. As soon as the other party started to show his in-depth investigation of her, he didn''t know where he was thrown. When Qian Yan arrived at his destination, Ye Qingyuan didn''t mention Pei Qian''s matter. He could tell from Pei Qian''s tone that the two sisters were at odds and had some conflicts. In this case, there was no need for him to say more. When Qian Yan got out of the car, he helped to get those bags out of the car neatly. Seeing that someone from the vige had alreadye to pick him up, he didn''t do much, said goodbye to Qianyan, sat on the tractor again and left. His wife has a conflict with Pei Qianyan, and she probably doesnt want him to get too close to her. If Qian finds out, she might have trouble with him again. No matter what the truth is, as long as Qian is willing to live a good life with him, he is willing to fight for this family. Girl Yan, you are still in school, why did you buy so many things? The vige chief knew that Qian Yan woulde back, so he had already been waiting at the entrance of the vige. Qian Yan bought so many things, he didn''t know what to say. Although Qian Yan wrote in the letter that she received a schrship and worked hard as a student, she could afford her own living expenses and tuition, and she didnt have to worry about people in the vige. But he still felt that she shouldn''t buy so many things. She was still a student and had no formal job. What if she needed money one day? Outside is no better than home, and its difficult to move around without money. That said, the vige chief was deeply moved when he learned that these things were given to the vigers. This child is a good one. Vige chief, you should share these things with everyone. You helped my uncle and aunt back then, so no one in my family can be left behind. The vige chief and his wife nodded and got busy. After a while, everyone in the vige knew that Qianyan had won the schrship and bought them gifts. Those who were weeding, plowing, and those who heard the news came running over. The Pei family also knew about it. Pei Jianguo and his wife stood in the field with stiff faces, watching the vigers run to the vige chief''s house, feeling shameless. Just wait, that girl has to go home. Pei Jianguo said. Yang Chunhua nodded: "I definitely have to go home." However, will you really go home? Both of them were confused. They recalled the day Qian Yan was kicked out a year ago. They broke out in cold sweat and couldn''t wipe it off. After wiping off, it broke out again quickly. Chapter 793: Unlucky twin sister (22) Chapter 793: Unlucky twin sister (22) Chapter 793 Unlucky Twin Sisters (22) Second sister! Pei Peng was doing homework at home. When he heard someone talking about Qian Yan outside, he realized that she was back. He didn''t care about anything and rushed to the vige chief''s house with his homework book in hand. When he saw a familiar figure, he burst into tears and rushed to Qian Yan to hug him. Having traveled through countless worlds, this is actually the first time Qian Yan has experienced the existence of someone like Pei Peng who vents all his emotions without concealment. The emotion of liking and missing her came out all at once, and it was so hot that it was scalding. In terms of the rtionship between brothers and sisters, what she felt most was those whoughed in her face and stabbed her in the face behind her back. In her experience, Pei Qian''s "sisterhood" is the majority. Pei Peng had never felt like this before, whether in Da Rong or in these small worlds, it was the first time that she felt a different sense of brotherhood. "Second sister, I thought you weren''ting back." Pei Peng burst into tears. He had been worried every day since the second sister was gone. Shortly after the second sister left, the eldest sister got married. After my parents were busy every day, they wouldin and scold the second sister at home. He could see that his parents were very tired, so he still wanted to help. My parents don''t like the second sister, but they are nice to him. He was scolded in the end, and they asked him to study hard and get into a better university than the second sister in the future. Only by being sessful can he support them in their old age. If he surpasses the second sister, the second sister will regret it. Pei Peng didn''t understand why he had to surpass the second sister and make the second sister regret it. The second sister was so smart and she was his sister. Isn''t it right to be better than him? The sudden and severe attention from his parents sometimes makes him breathless. Originally, he could go to his grandma''s house to y during the holidays, but now he is kept at home doing homework every day, even if his friends in the vige ask him to y. Last time I went out to y secretly, I got beaten up and my **** still hurts. Pei Peng didn''t tell Qian Yan this. He didn''t want the second sister to go back. He knew that the second sister would be unhappy when she returned to that ce. Qian Yan took out a bag, which contained things he bought for Pei Peng. There are books, pens, homework books, snacks, toys, clothes and shoes. The sizes of shoes and clothes were estimated after she wrote to ask about them. She immediately asked Pei Peng to try them on, and they were just right. Qian Yan asked Pei Peng about his studies. Pei Pengs grades were good, but not top-notch and slightly lower than those of the original owner. She found that Pei Peng''s expression was a bit resistant when he mentioned his grades, so she didn''t ask more about it. She just told him about the university campus and the appearance of the city outside, which aroused Pei Peng''s yearning. Second sister, youre not going there, are you? Pei Peng asked after a long while. Qian Yan: Dont go over. Pei Peng nodded: "Then I''lle see you another day." Pei Peng carried the things home. As for the food in the bag, Qian Yan didn''t care whether he would share it with Pei Jianguo and his wife. Pei Peng gave food to the two couples. It was Pei Peng''s wish, not hers. But based on the temperament of the two couples, most of them are unwilling to eat it. They despise or even hate the original owner''s biological daughter from the bottom of their hearts. Pei Jianguo and his wife waited for Qian Yan to go back. When it was almost dark, when Pei Peng returned home with his things, there was no trace of Qian Yan. White-eyed wolf. I bought so many things when I was still in school. I dont know what shameful things I did outside. Pei Peng originally wanted to share the snacks in the bag with the two couples, but after hearing this, he silently put away this idea. Forget it, the second sister bought these. When he has money, he can buy it for them. Chapter 794: Unlucky twin sister (23) Chapter 794: Unlucky twin sister (23) Chapter 794 Unlucky Twin Sister (23) Pei Jianguo and his wife waited for several days, and Qianyan went to every house, but his attitude of not returning home made the couple extremely angry. That day Qianyan came to visit the person next door. She still remembered that when she went to school a year ago, the person boiled five eggs for her. After Qian Yan left, Yang Chunhua couldn''t help but cursed at the door. The family next door was not vegetarian either. "Some people just can''t eat the grapes and say sour grapes. It''s obviously their daughter who insists on pushing it out. Hey, I, a man who has no daughter, didn''t I pick up a good daughter in vain?" said the family on the left. . The family on the right answered: "Isn''t that right? We have to raise such a filial and excellent daughter well. I said Sister Wu, don''t fight with me. It''s time for Yan girl to have dinner at my house tonight. I''ve already eaten all my chickens." Kill it." "Okay, then I''ll kill you tomorrow. I just wanted to kill you, but you''d better be quick." Yang Chunhua couldn''t curse anymore and almost fainted from anger. She quickly went back to the house and closed the door tightly. She didn''t want to go out for the past few days. Qian Yan was wandering around the vige, and people from every household smiled when they saw her. Qianyan was inspecting the vige and thinking about what he could do in the future to develop the vige. Of course, except for the Pei family, the Pei family is not worthy. This ce is very suitable for nting, thend and water resources are good. Although the road is not smooth, there is a small road. There is an opportunity to widen the road so thatrger cars can be driven in the future. She also met the children in the vige, some older than Pei Peng and some younger than Pei Peng. She recalled the memory of Pei Peng being bullied by the original owner, and took out some candies from her pocket and gave them to the children. Thank you, Sister Yan. Qian Yan: I want to ask you for a favor. What does Sister Yan want us to do? Qian Yan''s face was serious: "From now on, when I go to school, you can help me take care of Pengpeng and don''t let others bully him, okay?" Okay, I like to y with Brother Pengpeng, but my aunt and uncle said that Brother Pengpeng needs to study. The children rushed to tell them about Pei Peng''s situation. Qian Yan only said that they should y with Pei Peng in school and take more care of him. The children all agreed. Pei Peng is a lovable child. To prevent Pei Qian from causing trouble, Qian Yan decided to ask someone to help take care of Pei Peng secretly. She came back to do quite a lot this time, including inspecting the situation in the vige and seeing Pei Peng and Pei Qian. I remember that Pei Qian got divorced after only one year of marriage. It was during this holiday. I met Ye Qingyuan when I came back, and he looked upright, because Pei Qian avoided getting along with her, and he was probably afraid that having more contact with her would make Pei Qian angry. She inquired with people in the vige and found out that this person was not cheating, but was cheating at home while drunk. The incident of Ye Qingyuan''s cheating was a big fuss in her memory. The original owner remembered it quite clearly and had the exact date. She nned to go over there that day to have a look. The town is a bit small, and there really isn''t any securitypany at the moment. Qianyan walked around the town, but couldn''t find anyone who wanted to hire someone more professional. The sun is about to set, and Qianyan can only turn back without finding the right person. While walking through a small alley, she heard chaotic and anxious footsteps. At the entrance of the alley, a figure ran over, wearing a shirt and loose jeans, which was very in line with the dress of this era. She also discovered something. The man was injured, and the smell of blood filled the alley. Chapter 795: Unlucky twin sister (24) Chapter 795: Unlucky twin sister (24) Chapter 795 The Unlucky Twin Sister (24) Qian Yan has not stopped practicing martial arts this year. After hiding her aura, the man ran up to her and discovered her existence. "You are very unlucky. If you want to live, just lie down and pretend to be faint." The young man pushed Qianyan, but she was as steady as a rock and was not pushed at all. She nced behind her. It was so dirty that she did not want to lie down. Trouble! Im in trouble. I owe you something from my previous life. The young man sounded a somewhat desperate voice. Seeing that he couldn''t push Qian Yan away, he turned around and ran towards where he came from, then turned a corner and ran in another direction. Before Qian Yan could catch up, a group of people ran in the direction of the man. Now she did not hesitate and hurriedly caught up with him. Brother Lin, dont me me. Who let you know something you shouldnt know? If Brother Lin regrets it now, he can just follow his brothers and Brother Lin will take the lions share. The young man had no way to escape and changed his original route. He actually ran into a dead alley. He covered his bleeding arm, and the blood dripped to the ground without even frowning. "impossible." "I''m sorry. Since Brother Lin is unwilling, the brothers can only send you away. We all know Brother Lin''s temperament. If you survive today, none of the brothers will survive." Lin Huai lowered his eyes, his handsome face was gloomy, and a sharp voice sounded: "You also listen to my advice, some things cannot be touched, cannot be touched. Since you dare to touch this thing on my territory, I have no reason. Don''t stop it. This thing has a bad will. As long as I am alive, I will not allow it to appear in my territory." Have you read history? Do you know what price our ancestors paid to put an end to this thing? The gangsters in front of him were impatient and rushed toward Lin Huai with knives in their hands, but Lin Huai quickly dodged. Qian Yan stood outside and watched for a while, and saw that there was really no way for the young man to escape. Those gangsters had weapons. The young man not only had wounds on his hands, but also on his abdomen. If she had not taken action, she would have been dead today. Through their short exchange, she got a rough idea. Deciding to intervene, she no longer hesitated and rushed towards the crowd, beating the gangsters to the ground with three strikes. She could no longer resist andy on the ground howling. Qianyan struck at their key points, and within two hours they were unable to exert any strength. Lin Huai was leaning against the wall. Just now, one of them had been stabbed in the face. He was unarmed and was thinking about how to dodge in order to receive the least damage. Unexpectedly, something unexpected happened. That group of fierce people were all beaten by a little girl and were unable to fight back. Lin Huai watched Qian Yaning over, but his whole body tensed up and he asked in a low voice, "Where are you from? I will never give you anything." Originally, he wanted to find an opportunity to turn it in after escaping. Unexpectedly, he was discovered by the other party and chased him all the way out. He has been keeping an eye on this matter for a long time. After all, the other party is causing trouble in his territory. What makes him sad is that the participants are also his brothers who are doing business together. It is precisely because of this person that the other party allowed his territory to be a ce for them to do bad things. Even if he doesnt want this ce, he wont help others. Lin Huai raised his eyes slightly, the vignce in his eyes did not dissipate, and his mind was full of thinking whether Qian Yan was a female thug trained by someone. Are ordinary girls so fierce? He felt that he was finished. However, even if he arranges for a woman who can fight and is good-looking, he will notpromise and will never hand over the things. Chapter 796: Unlucky twin sister (25) Chapter 796: Unlucky twin sister (25) Chapter 796 The Unlucky Twin Sister (25) Can you still leave? Lin Huai frowned. Did he want to take him back and torture him? Or, a honey trap? Lets take these people to the police station first. You dont have any objections? Because after hearing the exchanges between the two parties, Qian Yan felt that there should be nothing wrong with this process. Linhuai was shocked. Go to the police station? She is not one of those people? Then go to the police station first? Lin Huai asked uncertainly. Qian Yan nced at him: "Do you want to go to the hospital first? I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to carry so many people. It shouldn''t be a problem for you to persist because of your injury. You ran so fast before and you won''t die for the time being. Just bear with it. . Lin Huai: What do you mean? Thinking this in his heart, he felt rxed, as if he could escape this time. Not only can he send these people in, but those behind him can''t escape either. What he has in his hand is not a piece of cake. Lin Huai smiled bitterly when he thought about the past year. Maybe he was not suitable to be a disco owner. He always couldn''t stand certain things. If he continued like this, he would probably lose his life sooner orter. Well, go to the police station. Lin Huai is also afraid of idents. Qianyan turned around and kicked the gangsters to get them up quickly, but he was thinking about another thing. She is a local, and these gangsters obviously have a backing. If they cause trouble this time, she will definitely not be able to just walk away. Otherwise, these desperadoes may harm Pengpeng. So she had to take advantage of the holiday to take care of the people behind her, and she also needed to do it thoroughly to avoid future troubles. All the people were sent to the police station because the matter was so serious that it attracted great attention. Lin Huai was still injured and went to the hospital again, followed by Qian Yan. After taking care of the injury and returning, Lin Huai poured out many things like he was pouring beans. Not long after, Lin Huai''s hidden items were brought over. Looking at the package of items and the list, Qian Yan knew that she was right. When she heard Lin Huai''s name, she became a little silent. Is your name Lin Huai? Lin Huai showed a faint smile: "Yeah." Qianyan asked again: "Discotheque owner?" "Do you usually go to discotheques?" Qianyan shook his head: "I won''t go, I know you." Lin Huai was ttered. He didn''t expect him to be so famous. Maybe her ssmate or friend has been there and knows him? After all, he is the only discotheque in town. In fact, he is not the only discotheque, but also has other discotheques in other ces. I came here this time just to deal with that matter, and almost everyone was gone. Lin Huai didnt know that Lin Huai in Qian Yans mind had appeared in the news. On a certain day of a certain year, a certain discotheque owner was hacked to death in a small alley of a certain town. It was suspected to be a vendetta. At that time, there was no surveince. It was really difficult to catch someone who was hacked to death on the street. Even if you knew who it was, you might not be able to catch him if he tried to run away. Qian Yan did not expect that Lin Huai had done something big. With that list, all the people behind him were arrested. In other words, she doesnt have to work hard to clean up. Lin Huai was also shocked when he found out that Qian Yan was a college student! Lin Huai decided to change his career after this time and never open a discotheque. In fact, he had other ideas and decided to do something with a higher safety factor. In ces like discos, there are always someplicated peopleing in. He is really not suitable. "what you up to?" Open a factory. Lin Huai began to express his thoughts incessantly, perhaps thinking that Qian Yan was a college student who had seen the world and could understand. Qian Yan really understands it. After all, she is also a boss now and has a lot of experience. When Lin Huai expressed his thoughts, she gave a few words of advice, and in the end it turned into Qian Yan who wanted to buy shares. Qianyan thought Lin Huai was good. She was just thinking about developing something in her hometown, so she picked up this guy. Lin Huai was grateful for Qian Yans life-saving grace and wanted to give her more shares. Qian Yan refused: I dont want more shares. Please do something for me. Help take care of my brother. Lin Huai is a little skeptical. The purpose of her saying so much is thest one. It must be an illusion. See you tomorrow Chapter 797: Unlucky twin sister (26) Chapter 797: Unlucky twin sister (26) Chapter 797 Unlucky Twin Sister (26) Lin Huai felt that he was dreaming, and he suddenly realized, isn''t Pei Qianyan a college student? I knew Qian Yan''s identity when he was still at the police station. After all, he had to take notes and give a confession, which is very rare for college students these days. In the next few days, he actually talked to her endlessly about changing careers, and finally the two of them reached a verbal agreement. Lin Huai was silent. Was he deceived by this female college student? Qian Yan remembered that he had forgotten to give Lin Huai his business card and quickly took out one and gave it to him. Then, he took out a mobile phone from his backpack. The verbal agreement has been reached, and the next step is to have people from thepanye over to discuss some details with Lin Huai and get a contract. Lin Huai has not yet sold the disco, so the opening of the factory may have to be postponed for a long time. She can''t wait that long. She is still a student and has to go to school. Lin Huai was stunned for a moment when he looked at the business card, and then he waspletely stunned when he saw the big brother in Qian Yan''s hand. He must not have been deceived by a female college student. This female college student who can fight, is good-looking, and has a lot of knowledge is not just a simple female college student. I would like to ask who else is a female college student these days who carries a business card and a mobile phone number with them? His experience is short-sighted and he only knows the person in front of him. Lin Huai took the business card and stared at the name,pany name, phone number and paging number on it, and quickly memorized it. Listening to Qian Yans conversations with people in thepany about cooperating with him to open a factory, Lin Huai was sure that he had not been deceived. He had really met a very awesome female college student. Within a week, someone from ourpany will contact you. Qianyan put the bulky mobile phone into her bag. She felt that the mobile phone industry must be involved as soon as possible. Now it is very inconvenient to carry a big brother on his back when discussing business. Lin Huai nodded nkly, remembering that she asked him to help take care of her younger brother, and asked a few more questions. Qian Yan just told Pei Peng''s situation, hoping that Pei Peng would not be bullied by the gangsters outside. As for which child is Pei Peng, she believed that Lin Huai could find out with his ability. During the discussion, Lin Huai also learned that the industry Qianyan Company was involved in was home appliances. He saw thepany name on the business card before, but he thought it looked familiar. Yan Fei, Yan Fei, wasn''t that the brand name of his ck and white TV? I just bought this TVst month. Since thepany was named after her, Lin Huai was instantly in awe. This female college student is so awesome! Is this a cultural person? Does he also want to improve his academic qualifications? He is a high school dropout and reallycks confidence in front of female college students. Qian Yan didnt know what Lin Huai was thinking, so she said goodbye and left after they had almost finished talking to each other. Lin Huai was not at all calm inside. He held his business card and walked quickly. He wanted to go back and sell all the discotheques and cooperate with that powerful female college student as soon as possible. In the remaining time, Qian Yan stopped running around. He took a notebook and wrote and drew every day, all about thepany''s next ns. Home appliances will not be given up, cars must be built, and mobile phones must be researched. As for cooperating with Lin Huai to open a factory, she will not participate in the management rights. Everything is up to Lin Huai. If the other party is unsure about anything, she will only give reference advice. The vige chiefs family thought Qianyan was doing her homework, which she did not deny. Thepany is not strong enough now, it has only been established for nearly a year, and it cannot do much for the vige yet. ording to her n, after she graduates from college, she will be able toe back and start preparing for the construction of her hometown. Chapter 798: Unlucky twin sister (27) Chapter 798: Unlucky twin sister (27) Chapter 798 Unlucky Twin Sisters (27) While staying at the vige chief''s house, Pei Peng woulde to y with her every day. Today she noticed that Pei Peng''s eyes were red. When she asked, she found out that Pei Jianguo and his wife cut up the clothes she bought for Pei Peng and threw them away. The toy my second sister bought me, I put it at my friends house in the vige, and I will go to his house to y with itter. Qianyan touched Pei Peng''s head and felt a little disgusted with Pei Jianguo and his wife. When you go to the county town to study in junior high school and live on campus, I will buy you clothes and give you pocket money the rest of the time. But you cant spend it randomly, you have to study hard. Currently, Pei Peng''s guardians are Pei Jianguo and his wife. She has a way to take Pei Peng away, but the matter will cause a big fuss, and Pei Peng may not be willing. After all, these two are his parents. All of this will have to be chosen when he grows up. What she could do was to ask someone to help keep an eye on Pei Peng and prevent the outside world from affecting him. ording to the original owner''s idea, he hoped that Pei Peng could grow up healthy and study hard. He didn''t ask for good grades, but at least he could be stable and not behave like other children. He would have a fixed ie in the future and be safe for the rest of his life. "Second sister, I''m afraid I can''t hide the money you gave me." Pei Peng ttened his mouth, "Since you came back, my parents have to go through the things in my room every day. Anything you give me will be taken away. They break it and throw it out. When Pei Peng said these words, his tone was moreining, and he was very dissatisfied with Pei Jianguo and his wife. Then Ill leave it with the vige chief. If you need anything, just ask the vige chief. How about it? Pei Peng nodded. In fact, he didn''t need anything. He just wanted to see his second sister every holiday. From now on, when I send you anything, Ill send it all to the vige chief, and you cane to the vige chiefs house to y. "Second sister, when I grow up, I will also buy you gifts." Pei Peng is a child after all, and quickly puts aside the unhappy things, "When I grow up, I will be able to make my own decisions, and I can ask for You can also buy gifts for the second sister, no one can care about it. Have you finished your holiday homework? Pei Peng''s face copsed, but he remembered that it was his second sister who was asking, so he just shook his head. He also brought his homework book today just to ask his second sister. In the following time, Qian Yan helped Pei Peng do his homework every day. Pei Peng was indeed not as good as his original owner in studies, but he should study seriously and not be careless, so he should still be able to get into university in the future. Time passed unknowingly, and Qian Yan came back for twenty days in the blink of an eye. It was the day when Ye Qingyuan had an affair in his memory. In memory, that incident happened after noon. It was a sunny day, and Qian Yan suddenly said to Aunt Yun, the vige chief''s wife: "I have been back for so long, and I still don''t know about Pei Qian''s situation. I only heard Peng Peng say that she is married." "Thank you for remembering her. I heard that there was a rumor in Lihua Vige that you were a white-eyed wolf who ignored your family just to study. It''s strange that she didn''t spread the news." Aunt Yun was a little resentful, "Howe they were born in the same child? It''s just so different. We can''t control the people over there in Lihua Vige. Now you have everything to say about you, Yan girl, you''d better not think about her." The things Pei Qian did back then made the people in the vige feel ashamed. Later she spread rumors. People in the vige tried to exin, but no one necessarily believed her. Others thought the vige was just making up the story to save face. Qian Yan didnt care what the people in Lihua Vige said about her. She wanted to see the truth of the matter. When Aunt Yun learned that she was going to visit Pei Qian''s house, she shook her head and agreed to show her the way. Chapter 799: Unlucky twin sister (28) Chapter 799: Unlucky twin sister (28) Chapter 799 The Unlucky Twin Sister (28) Qian Yan didnt mean well. In fact, she could just ask anyone for directions and she would be able to find it. Lihua Vige was not too far from Xiaoxi Vige. She had been there before. After all, it was a neighboring vige. Bringing Aunt Yun along was just because she was afraid that there would be no witnesses and she would get into trouble. The time she met Ye Qingyuan before, she was more inclined to believe that he had not cheated on her. This matter might have been done by Pei Qian. Recalling the fate of Ye Qingyuan and the female ssmate in the memory of the original owner, if the two were not in cahoots and were framed by Pei Qian, then the two would have been unjust. Pei Qian can make the original owner fail in everything and be unlucky for the rest of his life. He can really do such things as frame people. Halfway, Qianyan and Aunt Yun also met an acquaintance from Lihua Vige, it was Uncle Li who used to drive a tractor. Uncle Li learned that Qian Yan was going to Pei Qian''s house. He remembered that she had given him a lot of fare and some candies before, so he enthusiastically said that he would lead the way. Qian Yan did not refuse and agreed. No matter what the truth is, there is nothing wrong with having more people. In the end, there will always be a lot of people, including Uncle Li. "That house is Pei Qian''s current home," Uncle Li pointed to an independent tile-roofed house with only three rooms and a kitchen where Ye Qingyuan and Pei Qian live. It''s actually not too small, and it''s quite spacious. "The door is actually open. It seems that everyone is in the house. You don''t need to ask others if they are there. Just go there." When they originally walked to the yard, Aunt Yun and Uncle Li would shout first. This is the custom in the vige. When going to other people''s houses and seeing the door open, they would shout as a greeting before entering the house. This time Qian Yan stopped her. She had already heard the movement in the house and ran over first. To prevent Pei Qian from really doing bad things, she used a bit of soul power topletely hide the auras of the three of them. Her physical condition is good, and she has been exercising for a year. Using a trace of soul power will not put a burden on this body at all. As soon as she entered the house, Aunt Yun almost screamed, but Qian Yan covered her mouth and pulled her to hide outside the door. Uncle Li was stunned and was pulled behind by Qian Yan. The three of them looked at each other and decided to see what was going on. Something was very wrong in the room. I saw Ye Qingyuan already drunk in the room, and there was another girl who was so drunk that she was lying on the table. Pei Qian looked at the two people who were already drunk, poured herself a ss of wine alone, and drank slowly. After finishing the ss of wine, she pped Ye Qingyuan on the face and said viciously: "You''re worthless things will grow in vain." Whats the use of a pretty face? "I, Pei Qian, don''t want to be stuck with you all my life and keep you divorced, so don''t me me for being cruel. Who asked you to block my way?" Under Aunt Yun''s stunned gaze, she tore off Ye Qingyuan''s clothes several times and pushed him to the ground. Perhaps because she was really angry with Ye Qingyuan, she even kicked him twice. "You are so stupid that you can get into college. You must be blind." After dealing with Ye Qingyuan, Pei Qian grabbed Qi Xiaoyu, who was already drunk and lying on the table. "Why do you go to college? You don''t look good. I''m good-looking, but my figure is not as good as mine, and my brain is so stupid. I chase Pei Qianyan for homework every day in school, and yet I can still get into college." I really thought I had a good rtionship with you. If you werent still useful, would I, Pei Qian, invite you over to drink and eat meat? Chapter 800: Unlucky twin sister (29) Chapter 800: Unlucky twin sister (29) Chapter 800 The Unlucky Twin Sister (29) Since we are good friends, then do me a favor and sacrifice yourself to help me get rid of Ye Qingyuan, this smelly and difficult piece of brown sugar. Pei Qian reached out to pull up Xiaoyu''s cor and was about to unbutton her clothes. The moment Aunt Yun finally reacted and rushed up quickly, cursing as she ran, "Pei Qian, you shameless, cruel bastard!" Aunt Yun rushed up to hold Pei Qian down, and pped her twice on the face. With a smacking sound, she said, "You are shameless. Even the needles in the wasps'' tails are not as poisonous as you!" "How could you do this!" Aunt Yun looked at Ye Qingyuan, who was lying on the ground drunk, with his body torn up in a mess, and Qi Xiaoyu, who was lying on the table with his clothes intact, and her eyes were red with anger, "What a shame, little Xicuns face has beenpletely humiliated. Pei Qian was already weak and weak, but she was pulled hard by Aunt Yun and pped twice. She waspletely stunned. "what''s up?" Another voice came from outside. Pei Qian''s eyes widened, trying to break away from Aunt Yun''s confinement. Her n was to make Ye Qingyuan and Qi Xiaoyu disheveled, and then go to the room to rest by herself. She had called someone in advance and came to pick up her things at noon today. When she heard the familiar voice outside, she panicked. The person she called was a talkative woman she had recently made friends with, and she was well-known in Lihua Vige for herck of control over her mouth. "Aunt Yun, Aunt Yun, please don''t tell anyone. I was wrong, I was really wrong." Pei Qian, who was in a panic, quickly begged for mercy, hoping that Aunt Yun could keep her secret. Aunt Yun was not a fool. When she heard the noise outside, she understood immediately and couldn''t help but p Pei Qian in the face. You still have the nerve to beg for mercy? "If we hadn''te here by chance, a good person like Ye Qingyuan would have suffered miserably at your hands." Uncle Li answered: "A good girl like Qi Xiaoyu will be harmed by her, and her whole life will be ruined. I have known for a long time that Qingyuan''s wife has some problems, but I didn''t expect the problem to be so big. We can''t just let it go." Qi Xiaoyu is the only college student in our vige in the past few years. We must seek justice for this matter, and it cannot be done covertly. Uncle Li did not enter the house, but said bitterly at the door: "Qingyuan is so good to you, but you did such a thing, are you worthy of Qingyuan? Some time ago, Qingyuan was still saying that when he learned how to learn from Carpenter Xu, With the skills, you can open a shop by yourself. If you save enough money, you can open a factory. In the future, you can open a furniturepany and make you a rich wife. Qingyuan is dedicated to you, but you feel that Qingyuan is a drag. You have never seen Qingyuan in such a long life. You''re such a heartless person." Aunt Yun answered: "You are poisonous and heartless!" Brother Li, whats going on here? came the voice of a well-known tongue-tied woman in Lihua Vige from outside. Her face with numerous wrinkles at the corners of her eyes came closer to the house and looked a little puzzled. Pei Qian was held down by Aunt Yun, her face turned red, she was obviously beaten. Ye Qingyuan was lying on the ground, his clothes disheveled. There was another girl lying on the table, as if she was drunk. Is there something fishy here? The matter was noticed by so many people, so it definitely couldnt be left to that. If we don''t exin this matter clearly today, will Ye Qingyuan and Qi Xiaoyu still be human beings from now on? Uncle Li and Aunt Yun both agreed to gather people from both viges to exin the matter clearly. Pei Qian''s face was pale and her eyes were full of despair. She didn''t have the strength to hold her down even if Aunt Yun held her down. Her eyes moved, and she found Qian Yan standing at the door, with a fixed gaze, and asked frantically: "Why are you here?" Chapter 801: Unlucky twin sister (30) Chapter 801: Unlucky twin sister (30) Chapter 801 Unlucky Twin Sister (30) I heard you got married, so I came to see you. Qian Yan held up the candy wrapped in a gift box in Yangs hand, It seems theres no need. "Why are you here?" Pei Qian immediately figured it out. Aunt Yun and Uncle Li were probablying with Qian Yan. If Qian Yan doesn''te, her n today will be perfect. When Sister Chen Qi came to her house to get something, she would only see two disheveled people in the main room, and then a scream would wake her up from resting in the room. The two people in the main room will naturally be beaten for cheating and causing chaos, and she can get away with it. If Ye Qingyuan doesn''t want to get divorced, he will have to divorce her, and he will have topensate her. Finally, as a victim, she took the money and left sadly, finding Zhu Menghui. Relying on his knowledge of future generations, he gave Zhu Menghui some advice and got into the eyes of the Zhu family first, allowing them to make a lot of money, and finally became Mrs. Zhu as they deserved. This is much simpler than starting from scratch, it is a one-step n to achieve sess. Pei Qianyan studied for four years and was only assigned a job. At that time, she was already Mrs. Zhu. It was so easy to do something to make Pei Qianyan''s life difficult. It''s a pity that her perfect n was interrupted by Pei Qianyan again. Why is it always Pei Qianyan? There are Pei Qianyan everywhere. Does the other party have to have trouble with her? Qian Yan stood at the door. She felt Pei Qian''s hatred and looked at him with a vicious look, not avoiding it at all. You are my nemesis! If you dont do bad things, no one can stop you. If she had note this time, Pei Qian would probably go through the process ording to her memory and be Mrs. Zhu. So the other person''s life before his rebirth should be somewhat involved with the Zhu family. After returning home, she had to find someone to check on the Zhu family to prevent Pei Qian from getting up. People from the two viges gathered quickly. Even in neighboring viges, it was rare for the two viges to gather together. The vigers vaguely heard that this incident was about Pei Qian. Actually, Aunt Yun and Uncle Li didn''t want to make such a big fuss, but this matter was seen by Sister Chen Qi. For the reputation of Ye Qingyuan and Qi Xiaoyu, they had to make it public. Sister Chen Qi is a loudmouthed person who likes to spread rumors. I dont know what will happen by then. The rumors about Qian Yan in Lihua Vige were mostly told by Sister Chen Qi, and most of them were inconsistent with the facts. Now that I think about it, Pei Qian used Sister Chen Qi to ruin Qian Yan''s reputation. If they don''t hold a meeting, Pei Qian is afraid that she will use Sister Chen Qi to ruin the reputation of Ye Qingyuan and Qi Xiaoyu, and no exnation will be possible by then. People in the two viges were shocked after hearing what happened, and couldn''t help but exim in their hearts, Pei Qian is so poisonous. After hearing this, Pei Jianguo and his wife almost covered their faces, it was so embarrassing. "You also dislike being embarrassed?" Aunt Yun saw Pei Qian crying on the ground and covering her face, "Didn''t you think about being embarrassed when you did these things? If you really did it, how would Ye Qingyuan and Qi Xiaoyu behave? ? The vigers were frightened for a while, and their faces turned blue. It was so poisonous. Ye Qingyuan and Qi Xiaoyu had already woken up. They were feeling dizzy. It was obvious that they were not simply drunk. They had probably taken some medicine, but it was not very effective. When the incident was announced, neither victim''s reputation was ruined, and the goal was achieved. Qingyuan, Im afraid I cant keep such people in Lihua Vige. The vige chief of Lihua Vige said at this time, What do you think we should do about this matter? Everyone thought that Ye Qingyuan would get divorced, but they didn''t expect him to say: "Vige Chief, if such a person is released, it will harm others. Why don''t you just stay with me, I will watch over her." Ye Qingyuan''s voice sounded gloomy, a little different from the man Qian Yan met before who was dedicated to fighting for this family. She looked at Ye Qingyuan, who had his eyes slightly lowered, and she felt that his temperament had also changed. See you tomorrow Chapter 802: Unlucky twin sister (31) Chapter 802: Unlucky twin sister (31) Chapter 802 The Unlucky Twin Sister (31) "I''m sorry for causing you a lot of trouble. I will take a good look at Qian in the future and won''t let her get into trouble again." Ye Qingyuan pulled the pale-faced Pei Qian up from the ground. She obviously wanted to push Ye Qingyuan away, but facing such a cold face, she felt a little scared, so she was pulled up obediently. Ye Qingyuan wiped the tears on Pei Qian''s face with his sleeve and said softly: "Don''t go out and cause trouble in the future. It will cause trouble for everyone. Do you understand?" There was no fierce her, no me for her, but Pei Qian started with ayer of chicken skin, such as Linbing Cer, which was cold, and was particrly ufortable. She wanted to leave here and not face Ye Qingyuan, but the soles of her feet seemed to have roots. Think about it carefully, if things are so big, where can she go? I pampered you too much before, letting you have free time to think about things. Start working with me from tomorrow. A family is a matter of two people. You have to pay, and you will understand that it is not easy to maintain a family. Ye Qingyuan nced at everyone, and his eyes fell on Qi Xiaoyu''s face. Qi Xiaoyu was being held by her family, her lips were bloodless, and she was frightened when she learned what almost happened today. If Pei Qianyan had note to see Pei Qian, her innocence would have been ruined. When she thought of that scene, she didn''t know how to face it. Fortunately, she regarded Pei Qian as a good friend, and she was very happy to be invited to his home for dinner. Unexpectedly, the other party just wanted to plot against her. What was even more ridiculous was that the plot was just to get rid of Ye Qingyuan. Pei Qian was moring to marry Ye Qingyuan at first, but now she couldn''t wait to get rid of him. She really didn''t know what to say. She will never meet Pei Qian again. This person is too dangerous. She is afraid that her reputation will be lost if she says a few words. Unexpectedly, it was Pei Qianyan who identally helped her this time. Are these two really sisters? She didnt have much contact with Pei Qianyan. When they had more contact, they were at school. Pei Qianyans grades were very good because she had a good rtionship with Pei Qian and sat rtively close to each other. asionally she would ask the other party some questions she didnt understand in the textbook. Pei Qian, on the other hand, usually they would agree to go to the town to y. The more they y, the better their rtionship will be. Qian Lan, go apologize to Qi Xiaoyu. As Ye Qingyuan said this, his palms fell on Pei Qian''s back and pushed her in front of Qi Xiaoyu. Qi Xiaoyu subconsciously hid behind her family, not wanting to have anything to do with them at all. "Qian, apologize." Ye Qingyuan''s voice was calm and authoritative, which was very different from the previous person who coaxed her into everything and spoke softly. No one doubted Ye Qingyuan''s intentions. When such a big thing happened, even a sick cat would show off his power. Im sorry about that. Facing the pressure from so many people, Pei Qian could only bite the bullet and apologize. She secretly recorded today''s shame in her heart, and when she bes rich in the future, she must make these people look good. Take out the money I collected from you before. Ye Qingyuan said. Pei Qian was unwilling, but she did it anyway. With so many people watching, if we dont satisfy everyone today, the matter will definitely not be over. What she is looking forward to most now is that these people should leave quickly and not appear in front of her. She bit her lip. It was Pei Qianyan who insisted on being in trouble with her. If it weren''t for the other party, would she be like this? Chapter 803: Unlucky twin sister (32) Chapter 803: Unlucky twin sister (32) Chapter 803 The Unlucky Twin Sister (32) Qian Yan has been paying attention to Ye Qingyuan. This person whose temperament suddenly changed has probably been reborn. She also felt that the other person''s eyes would asionally fall on her side, just for a moment, but she still caught them. That look in his eyes was a bitplicated, as if he was nostalgic and a little regretful. This is a bit strange. This look in his eyes seemed like there was some story between him and the original owner. She carefully recalled Pei Qian''s whereabouts,bined with the look in Ye Qingyuan''s eyes before, and vaguely guessed. Could it be that in the life before Pei Qian was reborn, the original owner had a rtionship with Ye Qingyuan? Speaking of it, Pei Qian has such high standards, how could she fall in love with a person like Ye Qingyuan from the neighboring vige, who seems to Pei Qian to be poor and useless? She must know something. Do you know that Ye Qingyuan will be prosperous in the future? It would make sense if Ye Qingyuan still had some rtionship with the original owner, or even was supposed to be a couple with the original owner. Ye Qingyuan is weird because he had a close rtionship with Pei Qian when he was reborn. Now that he is reborn, he is not surprised to have Pei Qian as his wife. Vaguely, she could also feel Ye Qingyuan''s coldness towards Pei Qian. She paused. If this was the case, could she guess that Ye Qingyuan actually had the memory of two lives? Qian Yan suddenly realized that this must be the case. I never expected that such a tortuous thing would happen in an ordinary small world. Ye Qingyuan took the wallet from Pei Qian''s hand, took out all the money in it, and stuffed it into the hands of Qi Xiaoyu''s parents. He took two steps back, pressed Pei Qian''s head and bowed to them to apologize. Pei Qian was very reluctant, but couldn''t resist. She hated Ye Qingyuan in her heart. Why did he give so much money to Qi Xiaoyu? "It''s not easy for Qingyuan. He has done what he has done. Brother Qi, do you think this matter is almost over now?" the head of Lihua Vige said, "It''s not Qingyuan''s fault for this. He It''s also..." At this point, the vige chief of Lihua Vige didn''t say anything more, as everyone understood. Ye Qingyuan was unlucky to have such a vicious wife. Qi Xiaoyu''s father nodded: "I know Qingyuan is not to me for this matter. Qingyuan is a good person. He is implicated in this matter. For Qingyuan''s sake, let this be the case." At this point, people who had nothing to do with the two viges finally left, and there was still a lot of discussion when they left. After this incident, Pei Qian''s reputation in the neighborhood waspletely ruined. Pei Jianguo and his wife were embarrassed, but they still wanted to confirm whether Ye Qingyuan really didn''t want a divorce. In Pei Qian''s situation, if she really got divorced, it would not affect them. They would eat from her parents'' family, drink from her parents'' family, and bring shame to her parents'' family. They really didn''t want to. In Pei Qians situation, no one within a hundred miles would be willing to act as a matchmaker for her. "Don''t worry, I won''t get divorced." Ye Qingyuan replied to the two of them. Pei Jianguo and his wifeughed and persuaded Pei Qian to live a good life in the future and not to think about having nothing. After saying this, Pei Jianguo and his wife did not leave. They were waiting for Qianyan to greet them. Speaking of which, Qian Yan is better than Qian Lan. At least everything Qian Yan does is to bring glory to them and make them look good. He is diligent, down-to-earth and hard-working, and now he is a college student. The couple felt vague regrets. In fact, Qian Yan was not to me for what happened back then. She was only in her mother''s womb at that time, so what could she know? She was so well-behaved and knew that her mother would suffer. If she really knew anything about her mother''s womb, she would have crawled out early on her own. The way they treated her in the past was actually out of anger. Chapter 804: Unlucky twin sister (33) Chapter 804: Unlucky twin sister (33) Chapter 804 The Unlucky Twin Sister (33) Had they known that things would be like this, why should they be angry? They should take good care of Qian Yan, which is better than Qian Lan, who is embarrassed. Qian Yan had no intention of greeting the couple and followed the vige chief and his wife Aunt Yun back to the vige. She felt that Ye Qingyuan''s eyes would nce at her back. But the other party just scanned twice identally and did not intend to do more. Pei Jianguo and his wife were embarrassed, their faces turned red with embarrassment, and they left angrily, not wanting to take the initiative to find Qian Yan. The words that were on his mind before seemed to have never appeared, and he felt a little disgusted with Qian Yan. School starts in a week, and Qianyan has to go back to school early. Pei Peng reluctantly looked at Qian Yans leaving figure and wiped the corners of his red eyes. However, the second sister said he woulde back during the holiday, which made him happy again. Hello, are you Boss Lin? Lin Huai looked at the two neatly dressed men and women in front of him and said quickly: "Yes." We are from Yanfei. Mr. Pei and Boss Lin had talked about cooperating to open a factory. Now we are in charge. Lin Huai asked subconsciously: "Where are you... Mr. Pei?" The two looked at each other and couldn''t help but smile: "Mr. Pei is only a sophomore in college now, so of course he is in school. If it is not too urgent, Mr. Pei is not willing to ask for leave." Lin Huai touched his head: "Then let''s talk." Will Mr. Pei ask about thister? When the factory is built, will President Peie over to inspect it? By the way, will you, Mr. Pei,e over and have a look during the holiday? My suggestion is toe over and have a look. "Boss Lin, we should talk about site selection, manufacturing equipment, etc..." the two reminded. Lin Huai: "..." Okay. "Boss Lin, look at the styles of these clothes. They were all drawn by Mr. Pei in his free time. They are more fashionable than the current clothes. Mr. Pei said that we are only buying shares to help with the early construction of the factory and subsequent management. I dont have to interfere, its up to Boss Lin himself how to arrange it. These drawings are considered as early stage investment, and these styles are enough for a short period of time. Lin Huai flipped through the book, and every time he opened a page, he was shocked. The clothes on it were indeed much better-looking than what he had seen so far, but they were not too far removed from reality. From his perspective, these clothes will be very popr among young people. There are also several more fashionable clothes among them, which young people who like to go to discos will definitely like them. In short, the clothing styles in this book will definitely sell well as long as they are produced. "I understand." Lin Huai became serious, "Don''t worry, I won''t let her lose money." Qianyan is busy studying and busy with the new businessunched by thepany, but she still chooses to build cars first. In order to build a car, she bought several different brands of scrapped cars and dismantled them. Combining the technological knowledge she had mastered in the interster, she finally developed a car that was in line with this era and a little bit ahead of the times. This busy processsted for several months. The car factory has been built. At the same time, she received news from Linhuai that the construction of the factory went smoothly. The first batch of clothes has entered the market, and the response is very good so far. Lin Huai did not forget Qian Yans previous instructions and helped take care of her younger brother Pei Peng. No, he hasn''t been very busy recently, so he decided to go and have a look in person. Normally, he would arrange for someone to observe the school, for fear that something might go wrong with Pei Peng. Lin Huai was waiting in the alley outside the school. After a while, he saw Pei Peng walking in from the entrance of the alley. In fact, he and Pei Peng didn''t know each other, so he saw that he was doing well and didn''t want to care about him. Stop! Chapter 805: Unlucky twin sister (34) Chapter 805: Unlucky twin sister (34) Chapter 805 The Unlucky Twin Sister (34) Several troubled teenagers ran up behind Pei Peng and surrounded Pei Peng. Lin Huai slowly rolled up his sleeves. It seemed that he would have something to do today. Boy, you have quite a lot of pocket money. Lets treat you. Pei Peng was forced into a corner, but his eyes were wandering on several people. He pushed one of them away and ran in the direction of Lin Huai. You brat, stop, are you looking for a fight? The people behind him caught up with him. Pei Peng, a child less than ten years old, of course couldn''t outrun these troubled teenagers, and was caught up within two seconds. One of them grabbed Pei Peng by the cor and asked him to pay protection money. Lin Huai, who had already rolled up his sleeves, rushed over and beat these problem boys until they screamed. When the teenagers saw Lin Huai''s face, his color changed instantly, and he quickly retreated on the ground: "Brother Lin, I said this was a misunderstanding, do you believe it?" Lin Huai kicked the young man on the buttocks. The pain made him scream, but he did not dare to resist. Do you think I would believe it? It turns out that this guy is Brother Lins person. It was really a misunderstanding. You must know that he is Brother Lins person. We will never cause trouble for him. Lin Huai frowned: "If you don''t learn well at a young age, you still need protection money from others. Have you ever thought about what you will do in the future?" These teenagers are 17 or 18 years old. Staying outside the school really affects public order and frightens many children in the school. Brother Lin, we were really wrong and we dont dare to do it again. Lin Huai: "I am going to expand the factory recently and I am recruiting people. I see that you have nothing to do, so just go into the factory and use the sewing machine." Lin Huai secretly thought that if he worked the day shift every day and fell asleep when he was tired from work, he would not be able to cause trouble, once and for all. Its honorable to make money through ones ownbor, but whats the point of bullying children? A few gangsters: What? Step on a sewing machine? Lin Huai took out a business card: "Take it, report to the address above tomorrow, and when wages are paid, pay back all the protection fees you collected. How can you be so old and do nothing outside?" Lin Huai couldn''t help but smile. It was better to trick a few gangsters into using sewing machines than to go astray and do unforgivable bad things in the future. He knew these gangsters, they were all from the same vige. Their parents were good people, but he didn''t expect their children to be such bastards. Whoever doesnte tomorrow will do so at his own risk. Pei Peng leaned against the wall and watched the devil develop in front of him, still somewhat unable to react. These little gangsters are about to be put into a factory and used on sewing machines. Why do they want tough so much? Lin Huai touched Pei Peng''s head: "Boy, let''s go home." Brother, do you know me? Lin Huai: "I know your sister." Pei Peng''s eyes lit up: "Is she the second sister?" Lin Huai thought of the situation at Qianyan''s family and nodded: "Yes, Pei Qianyan." Pei Peng became happy and no longer felt alienated from Lin Huai: "Brother, do you like my second sister? You want to be my brother-inw." Linhuai: "Many people want to be my second brother-inw, but they are not worthy of my second sister. Brother, you have to work hard, I think you are pretty good." Pei Peng clenched his fist, "You were so handsome when you beat those guys just now. . Brother, what is your education level? My second sister is a college student. I think the future second brother-inws education level cannot be too low. Linhuai: to pierce the heart. He is a high school dropout! Linhuai sent Pei Peng home. When passing by the junction of Xiaoxi Vige and Lihua Vige, Pei Peng saw a figure calling out loudly: "Brother-inw." Pei Peng is not close to Pei Qian, the eldest sister, but he still has a good impression of Ye Qingyuan, the eldest brother-inw. Chapter 806: Unlucky twin sister (35) Chapter 806: Unlucky twin sister (35) Chapter 806 Unlucky Twin Sister (35) "School is over?" Ye Qingyuan seemed to be going to Xiaoxi Vige. "I happen to be going to Xiaoxi Vige, let''se together." "Okay, elder brother-inw." Pei Peng looked at Lin Huai, "Brother, you can go home. There is no need to send me off. You have to work hard. My second sister is not that easy to chase." Looking at Pei Peng like a little adult, Lin Huai shook his head andughed. Speaking of which, does he really want to improve his academic qualifications? High school students who drop out of school dont sound very good. He suddenly felt a special gaze, raised his head and met Ye Qingyuan. Ye Qingyuan nodded to him and left with Pei Peng. Pengpeng, who is that person? A very powerful brother who knows my second sister wants to be my second brother-inw. Ye Qingyuan: "What''s it called?" Pei Peng rubbed his head: "I forgot to ask, but he seems to run a factory. Some gangsters wanted to charge me protection money before, but he gave me a lesson. He asked those gangsters to go to the factory to use sewing machines tomorrow. Ye Qingyuan paused and stepped on the sewing machine? That clothing factory that opened in the town in recent months? Linhuai? The discotheque owner who was supposed to die in an alley unexpectedly survived and even changed his career? Everything is obviously familiar, but it seems that many things have be different. He was reborn, reborn with hatred in his heart. He was so kind to Pei Qian, but the other party framed him and Qi Xiaoyu. In that life, he was spurned by people in the two viges, and he lived in confusion. Qi Xiaoyu was even worse than him, and was driven crazy. A promising college student was ruined by Pei Qian''s n. Where is Pei Qian? Stepping on him and Qi Xiaoyu, she became a prosperous richdy. Anyone who opposed her or disliked her would have a bad life. The first moment he came back, he wanted to take revenge and make Pei Qian difficult. Unexpectedly, another memory appeared in my mind. This memory is really different. Still familiar people, but all developments are different. The person who married him was not Pei Qian, but Pei Qianyan. Although Pei Qianyan is not liked by his family, he is hardworking, down-to-earth, willing to endure hardships, and he is also smart. After they got married, he learned that the other party''s name was Pei Qianyan, not Pei Qian, and it was Pei Qian who went to college in her ce. Heforted her, but she was not as sad as she imagined and nned to find another way to get over. Her mind is particrly flexible and smart. Often, just when he thinks of something, she can list all the subsequent ns, disadvantages and advantages. In that life, he still went to learn carpentry. The difference was that Pei Qianyan also went to learn carpentry and was even better than him. After finishing her studies, she was very courageous. She didnt even have to save enough money to get a loan to start a factory. She was really not afraid of incurring a lot of debt. What else could he do? Of course he would go crazy with her. As long as she ns something, it will never fail unless someone deliberately interferes with it. Four yearster, they were big. It got better and better from now on, and even sent Pei Qian to prison. In that life, except for the two elders of the Pei family who would cause trouble, they were very happy. The two memories in his mind already made him understand what was going on. He and Pei Qianyan were both so unlucky in the second life. It was Pei Qian''s fault. This woman really likes to daydream as before. She never knows how to rely on her own hands to fight, and her mind is full of scheming people. Vicious and stupid. It was impossible for him to renew his rtionship with Pei Qianyan, so he kept Pei Qian, a scourge, close to him. The most effective way to get revenge on Pei Qian is to make the other person unable to get ahead in his life and never be a rich wife. As for Pei Qianyan, I don''t know what''s going on. He obviously still has strong feelings for Pei Qianyan in his memory, but when he faces the real person, that feeling is diluted and gone. Perhaps this is the end of fate. All his feelings are in his memory, after all, everything is different. Ye Qingyuan looked back and looked at the young man running towards the town in the sunset. He looked pretty good, if Pei Qianyan liked him. Its holiday, Qianyanes back. Lin Huai invited her to inspect the factory, but she did not refuse. The factory was doing well. Lin Huai invited her to the office for tea, then took out a set of questions from the drawer and asked her for advice. Qian Yan: This is it? "Improve your academic qualifications." Lin Huai rubbed his head, "Learn more and see further. It will be good for me and thepany." Qian Yan agreed: "That''s good. Which grade are you reviewing at?" Lin Huai: "It''s been too long since I''ve been in high school for just one semester." "Okay, I''ll take advantage of this holiday to give you a special training, and find you some information and questions. The college entrance examination is actually very simple, it''s nothing more than a question-based tactic." Qian Yan was recalling various information in his mind. Linhuai didnt know that in theing days, he would be overwhelmed by the sea of questions, and he would have to grit his teeth and study happily. See you tomorrow Chapter 807: Unlucky twin sister (36) Chapter 807: Unlucky twin sister (36) Chapter 807 Unlucky Twin Sister (36) "This is it?" Lin Huai looked at the two boxes of things that Qian Yan asked people to move into his office, and was a little puzzled. Qian Yan: Information, test papers, and books, if you master these thoroughly, you will have no problem getting into college. Lin Huai was suddenly as big as the other, but he still smiled and said: "Thank you, you are considerate." "You need to practice your calligraphy." Qian Yan nced at the test paper on the table. This dog-like font is easy to lose marks during the exam. "There are also copybooks in it. You can arrange your own time to practice every day." Qian Yan thought in his mind that this Lin Huai was smart, but his education was a bit low, his handwriting was a bit ugly, and he couldn''t even sign his name. He needed to practice more. Lin Huai was already unpacking the boxes, looking at the sets of test papers, books, and copybooks. He felt that in the next few years, he would not only have to take care of the business in the factory, but also have time to study. He would not be able topare to being a disco owner in the past. So easy. Speaking of it, these few months were the most fulfilling time in his life. Ever since he received thepensation from his parents, he dropped out of school and found a way to open a disco. Everything went well, one discotheque opened one after another. The only bad thing is that discotheques are a mixed bag, and he is a person who deeply hates certain things. The more things he sees, the more he dislikes them, so much so that he almost died in an alley a few months ago. Without her, he might really have died in that alley. Actually, he knew that even if she had not been blocking the road at that ce, he would not have been able to escape. "Let''s talk about opening a factory." Qian Yan sat down, "What are your thoughts on opening a branch factory this time? In fact, ording to the current scale of the factory, the production volume has reached considerable figures, and there should be simr products on the market soon. This is inevitable for the clothes produced by our factory." If we open a new factory rashly, not to mention the increased costs, sales may not necessarily increase. So, why do you want to open a new factory? When ites to business, Lin Huai also bes serious: "I don''t want to expand the scale of production. In fact, I have always wanted to take the word-of-mouth route. While maintaining quality and quantity, let the public know our famous brand and create a brand effect. Walking people Thanks to word-of-mouth reputation, even if various clothing factories appear in the future, our clothes will still attract buyers. "When I open a new factory, I don''t want to take up a lot of territory. I am building another famous brand, separate from the current brand. No, it should be said that it is taking a high-end route. There has never been a shortage of rich people in the world, and some people They prefer to be different and wear something more special than ordinary people. They are willing to spend money as long as it satisfies them. Qian Yan already understood that she still agreed with Lin Huai''s idea. She didn''t expect that he was so far-sighted and didn''t want to do a one-time business. The decision to open the new factory was made, and Lin Huai became busy again. Qian Yan also took advantage of the holiday to help control it, and ran to the town every day. Sometimes they even take Pei Peng with them to y. It is worth mentioning that Pei Jianguo and his wife now do not just throw away the things she bought for Pei Peng. ording to what Pei Peng and Qian Yan said, they would also ask him whether they thought about the second sister''s return, intentionally or unintentionally. However, when they met Qian Yan, the couple would keep a straight face and act unconcerned, as if someone owed them millions. Qian Yan came out of Pei''s house and had no intention of going back. Pei Peng is a smart kid and has no intention of persuading Qian Yan to go back. Despite his young age, he actually knows a lot. Perhaps he was brought up by his original owner. At that time, apart from giving him food and drink, Pei Jianguo and his wife had no regard for him as they imagined. Chapter 808: Unlucky twin sister (37) Chapter 808: Unlucky twin sister (37) Chapter 808 The Unlucky Twin Sister (37) To put it bluntly, these two couples do not love anyone, they love themselves the most. Pei Peng has been their tool man since he was born. The gender is boys, and it can give them a face, that''s all. Unknowingly, half way through the holiday, the new factory has been built. At the same time, Qianyan Company''s car has also been built and is currently being tested and optimized. It is estimated that it will beunched next year at the earliest. Cars are rted to personal safety, and it is absolutely impossible to be careless. Pei Qian has been honest recently. She is a little afraid of the current Ye Qingyuan. A look from him will make her tremble all over. Fortunately, Ye Qingyuan is not the kind of man who wants to beat people. He just urges her to work. If she doesn''t work, there will be no food. In Ye Qingyuans words, no one has the obligation to support anyone, and everyone in the family has to contribute. Pei Qian was very flustered and wanted to escape from here. There is no way out following Ye Qingyuan. In the past, the other party wanted to learn carpentry, but now he has not gone for a long time. ording to him, he will never go again in the future and will just guard this three-acrend at home. How could she tolerate such a thing? She doesnt want to stay in this small vige all her life, with her face facing the loess and her back turned to the sky, otherwise her youth will be lost like this. Recently she has been looking for a chance to leave. Ye Qingyuan is not willing to divorce. She can always find a chance to run away. As long as she runs to a ce where the other party can''t find her and neveres back, what else can the other party do? Do you really think that marriage can bind her? Pei Qian was particrly well-behaved in order to n her escape. She worked when Ye Qingyuan asked her to do the work, and cooked when Ye Qingyuan asked her to do it. She made up for what she had not done before. Qian Yan would asionally meet Pei Qian following Ye Qingyuan, as gentle and lovely as a real little daughter-inw. Of course, she didn''t think Pei Qian was the kind of person who easily epted his fate. He suddenly became cute and cute, and it was obvious that he had some ns. It was rare that she was no longer busy. Pei Qian decided to go shopping on the street. In fact, she wanted to see what was going on outside and how she nned to save some money. She is a reborn person, so she is actually not useless. At least she can make some snacks. She did these things just to coax Zhu Menghui to give her money. If she can get the materials, she can make something like this and sell it on the street, so that she can save money for traveling. When she saves enough travel expenses, she can run away. At that time, the sky is high and the emperor is far away, and it is impossible for Ye Qingyuan, a worthless man, to find her. Pei Qian looked at the people on the street with some disbelief. There were many young girls as old as herself, and the clothes they wore were much prettier than they were a few months ago. She didn''t go out much in the past few months. She even avoided people in the vige if she could. She had no idea that the outside world had changed so much. Of course no one told her about the addition of a clothing factory in the town. Lin Huai has a clothes shop in the town, which sells clothes directly from factories. Since they are all local factories, it is a benefit to the local people. So young people in the town, who have some funds, like toe here to buy. In fact, it is also to open up sales. Soon other clothing stores will alsoe to his factory to purchase goods. Pei Qian was stunned for a moment when she asked about the clothing factory. She had no impression of this factory in her memory. But she didn''t doubt anything. After all, she went to college instead of Pei Qianyan, and she never came back because she was afraid of being betrayed. The next time I see Pei Qianyan, I will be sent to jail. By the time hees out, society has already changed drastically. Chapter 809: Unlucky twin sister (38) Chapter 809: Unlucky twin sister (38) Chapter 809 The Unlucky Twin Sister (38) I dont know who it is to be able to set up a factory at this time and do it so well. The styles of these clothes are really good. Even from the perspective of the future world, they will look very good. Pei Qian thought about it. If she finds the other party and talks about cooperation, she wonders if she can turn around. And she also has many clothes fromter generations in her mind. Maybe she can draw them and talk to the boss of the factory? Pei Qian wanted to buy some notebooks and pens, but found that she didnt have much money at all. Finally, she thought of Pei Peng and decided to go back to her parents'' home. Pei Peng had so many notebooks and pens, so it didn''t matter if she went and used two. She wants to make a lot of money. Qian Yan was nning the future path of thepany at the vige chief''s house. Pei Peng ran to her with red eyes, looking like he was about to cry. There was a lot of mud on his body, and he looked like he had fallen. "What''s wrong?" Pei Peng couldn''t help crying: "Second sister, the eldest sister took away my notebook and pen. You bought them for me." "I don''t want to, but she still pushes me. I don''t want her to make money to buy me a lot in the future, so I want my second sister to buy it." Qian Yan paused. She really didn''t expect this. Why did Pei Qiane to **** Pei Peng''s notebook? She put the notebook aside and stood up: "Go find her." Pei Peng said aggrievedly: "My parents didn''t stop me, and they said that I had so many notebooks, and it was nothing to give her two. It was obviously given to me by my second sister without my consent, so why should I give it to her?" Qian Yan took Pei Peng''s little hand and led him to Pei Qian''s home. When Pei Qian saw the two of them, she was still a little weak: "I just borrowed it and used it. I will return it to him when I make money. He has so many books and he doesn''tck these two. Besides, we are siblings, so take some Nothing. Qian Yan was toozy to talk nonsense with Pei Qian, so he went up and beat her up. She had wanted to beat Pei Qian for a long time, but she had never had the chance before, but now she found the opportunity. Pei Qian was no match for Qian Yan. After being beaten, she huddled in the corner with her head in her hands and howled in pain. She cursed at him at first, butter begged for mercy. Qian Yan didnt hit someone in the face when he hit her, he just said hello on her body without leaving many traces, but it was extremely painful. Ye Qingyuan walked to the door of his house and heard Pei Qian''s scream. He paused and walked into the house without nervousness. He was a little puzzled when he saw Pei Peng, and was stunned when he saw Qian Yan beating Pei Qian. Pei Peng exined: "She robbed the notebooks that my second sister bought for me. She grabbed many of them and some beautiful colored pens." Ye Qingyuan understood it well and did not stop him. If you behave well for a while and then misbehave again, you deserve to be beaten. Thinking about the memory of the second life, Pei Qian was only beaten once by Pei Qianyan, which was a minor incident. He was lost in thought, why did Pei Qian **** Pengpeng''s notebook and pen? What ns does she have? He would not think that Pei Qian was just ying for fun. After it was almost done, Qian Yan left with Pei Peng. Ye Qingyuan didn''t say a word the whole time. When Pei Qian got up from the ground, she shouted at him: "Your own wife was beaten, and you didn''t help?" "You''re so old and you **** things from children, don''t you deserve it?" Ye Qingyuan said sarcastically, "If you had been better and lived a good life, could you have been beaten? You have to bully Pengpeng at such a young age, but you are still his eldest sister. . Pei Qian with messy hair shouted loudly: "What do you know? What kind of man are you, Ye Qingyuan, I really regret it, I really shouldn''t have chosen to marry you." Ye Qingyuan thought to himself that it was really unlucky for him to be favored by such a person. Not everyone cared about her. Ye Qingyuan turned around and went to work in the fields. Pei Qian cried angrily, why did she fall in love with such a short-sighted man? Not as good as Zhu Menghui. Chapter 810: Unlucky twin sister (39) Chapter 810: Unlucky twin sister (39) Chapter 810 Unlucky Twin Sister (39) Pei Qianter got a notebook and drew the fashionable clothes in her memory. After inquiring about the address of Linhuai Factory and the situation of Lin Huai, I learned that the person usually lives in the factory. No matter what happens, I will not leave. I found the best-looking clothes at home and headed over there. In fact, she also wanted to buy some good-looking clothes in the town, but now Ye Qingyuan would not let her use the money, so she could only wear the clothes from before. Fortunately, Ye Qingyuan was willing to give up on her in the past, so she had quite a lot of clothes. Lin Huai is dealing with various problems in the office. Now that the old factory is on the right track and the new factory has been built, he is not very busy for the time being. He himself has a team he brought over from the disco, and they are all trustworthy. He just needs to delegate the tasks. He only needs to control the general direction and make sure there are no mistakes. The rest of the time is spent doing questions, writing down all the questions that I dont know, and asking them again when Qian Yanes over. Although there are many people who don''t know how to do it, it seems that he is ignorant, but if he can see Qianyan, he will be ignorant if he thinks he is ignorant. He was a little surprised when he heard that someone was looking for him and wanted to negotiate a big deal with him. If he didn''t agree, he would definitely regret it. Who could be so loud? Boss, that woman looks very simr to Mr. Pei. The assistant whispered. He had also heard about Qian Yans family. If Im not mistaken, she should be Mr. Peis twin sister. Why do you say they are simr? Because the difference between Qian Yan''s current image and Pei Qian''s is getting bigger and bigger. Pei Qian is short and not as tall as Qian Yan. Qianyan stands in front of others, and his temperament will put pressure on people. Pei Qian will only give people the impression of someone who bullied her in front of others. With such an image, even if they have the same face, they can be easily distinguished by others. Thinking of the conflict between Qian Yan and Pei Qian, as well as Pei Qian''s reputation, Lin Huai really didn''t think that the other party could offer anything to discuss big business with him. "Just say I''m not here." "Okay, boss." After a while, the assistant came back: "Boss, she won''t leave. She said you must be there and she insists on seeing you. She also said that even if she doesn''t see her, she will definitely be moved when she sees her works." Lin Huai took the notebook handed over by his assistant and opened it. Lin Huai''s brows did not loosen even after turning to the end: "What is she drawing?" He could still tell that what Pei Qian was painting should be clothes, but the painting skills of the other party were really not good, and he couldn''t see what he wanted to see at all. With her painting skills, he felt that any good-looking clothes would be downgraded several notches. Moreover, the human body is extremely uncoordinated, giving people a very nondescript feeling. "Give it back to her, and we won''t do this business." Lin Huai closed the book and nned to wait for Qian Yan toe over and mention the matter to her. She, the twin sister, seemed to have a lot on her mind. The assistant went out and bluntly said that his boss could not understand what Pei Qian had drawn, which made Pei Qian angry. The opportunity was right in front of her, and Pei Qian didn''t want to give up. She whispered, "Go and tell your boss that I still have a chance to make a fortune by cooperating with him." Since real estate prices will skyrocket in the future, if you dont invest now, when will you invest? She doesnt believe that the other person is not interested. But Lin Huai was not interested, he still had to do the questions. If Pei Qian wasted this time, he could find many questions that he couldn''t answer, and he could ask Qian Yanter. Ask the security to ask her out. When Pei Qian was invited out of the factory, she happened to meet Qianyan, and her eyes suddenly widened. Why is Pei Qianyan here? Furthermore, she also found that the assistant just now invited Pei Qianyan in with a smile. Chapter 811: Unlucky twin sister (40) Chapter 811: Unlucky twin sister (40) Chapter 811 Unlucky Twin Sister (40) Is there a rtionship between Pei Qianyan and Lin Huai? Pei Qian dug her fingernails into her palms. I never expected that Pei Qianyan was really good at hooking up with people, and that she could target potential stocks like Lin Huai. It seemed like she would have to find someone else. In the office, Lin Huai talked about Pei Qian''s visit in a few words. Qian Yan: She is a person with many ideas, so stay away from her in the future. "Don''t worry, I won''t pay attention to her." Lin Huai said in a brisk tone, "I haven''t even seen her." Not interested, dont want to see me, no point. It looked like he was asking for credit. Qian Yan heard it and the other party wanted to praise him. Unfortunately, no. Linhuai: Pei Qian still found another partner. The partner was a small new clothing factory thatcked clothes with new styles. Although Pei Qian''s painting skills are very poor, he can still roughly see what these clothes look like. They n to make a batch and try them out. However, the boss of this factory still kept a cautious eye and only signed a few models with Pei Qian that he liked, so that even if they were not sold, the loss would not be too much. Pei Qian finally had some money in her hand. In fact, she didn''t pay attention to the follow-up. After getting the money, she didn''t even return home and ran away. He ran to Zhu Menghui''s city, which is also the city where Qianyan is currently studying in college. People in Lihua Vige and Xiaoxi Vige all knew that Pei Qian had run away. Pei Jianguo and his wife were once again embarrassed and couldn''t even leave the house. The people in the two viges have separated the Pei family and Qian Yan. No matter what Pei Qian does, they will not think of Qian Yan. Because Qian Yan was very special to Pei Peng, people in the two viges also had a filter on Pei Peng. Some people tried to persuade Ye Qingyuan to divorce him and find a new one, but he refused. He said that when he had saved enough money, he would go find Pei Qian. Many people thought that he was possessed by a demon and that his life would be ruined by Pei Qian. In fact, it is not that difficult for Ye Qingyuan to make money, but now that his wife is Pei Qian, he has no motivation to make money. Unless he divorces Pei Qian and makes money when Pei Qian gets old and loses her luster. He could never let go of Pei Qian. Because of the memory of two lives, he couldn''t ept others, so he just spent it like this. As long as he was around, Pei Qian couldn''t stand up. But in order to find the other party, he still had to get some money, otherwise there would be no traveling expenses. When Pei Qian has made some achievements and sees hope, he will go find him. He remembered that in the second life, Pei Qianyan worked so hard and almost seeded every time, but failed in the end. Isn''t this a good thing Pei Qian did? He also wanted Pei Qian to have a taste of the feeling of glory and wealth that he had just touched and then suddenly disappeared. Qianyan knew Pei Qian''s movements first, and the other party had indeed gone to the city where Zhu Menghui was. Speaking of which, Zhu Menghui is currently in the same grade as her. Because she is busy and doesnt hang around the school much, naturally she doesnt know her. Qianyan didn''t know because she didn''t know Zhu Menghui, but Zhu Menghui knew her. After all, her appearance was so good that it was difficult not to let people notice her. Except for taking a lot of leave in her freshman year, because she wanted to start a business at that time, she takes very little leave now. Thepany has many capable people and has its own set of operations. She only needs to control the general direction. She didnt think about being exposed until thepany really grew, so Zhu Menghui didnt know her identity and thought she was just an ordinary college student. When Qian Yan returned to school, her roommate Kong Qingqing, whom she was not very familiar with, greeted her enthusiastically and said that she was going to have a social gathering with the boys in a certain major and dormitory, and asked her to attend. Friendship? Zhang Xiaofang said with a smile: "I just want to get to know two more people, watch you study all day long, and not go out much. I just take this opportunity to meet two high-quality members of the opposite sex, and have a love that I have to have in college, how about this?" The four boys in the dormitory of this social gathering are all pretty good. Except for Kong Qingqings boyfriend, they are all single. Regardless of their size, appearance, or family background, they are all very good, which is rare." Qian Yan observed Kong Qingqing and Zhang Xiaofang, both of whom were very enthusiastic, as if it would be her loss if she didn''t go. On the other hand, there was another person named Ma Yuman, who was a little uninterested and not very active. See you tomorrow Chapter 812: Unlucky twin sister (41) Chapter 812: Unlucky twin sister (41) Chapter 812 Unlucky Twin Sister (41) Qianyan has no interest in the boys in the school and has no ns to fall in love. She thinks this friendship is unnecessary. These two roommates, whom she was not very familiar with, agreed to hang out in the boys'' dormitory without asking her whether she agreed or not, which left a bad impression on her. So, she refused directly. Facing Qian Yans rejection, Kong Qingqing and Zhang Xiaofangs faces turned ugly. This was an oue they had not expected. From their point of view, it was just a small friendship between dormitories, and Qian Yan had to give them face no matter what. But she refused. "I''m actually not interested either." At this time, Ma Yuman, who was sitting at the desk, turned around and said, "I don''t n to fall in love yet. I just want to spend more time studying. I n to take the postgraduate entrance examination and don''t want to waste time on this. Something to do." Qian Yan could see that Ma Yuman''s brows were still a little unhappy, and guessed that the other party probably didn''t know about it, so he was directly informed that he had to participate in the social gathering between the two dormitories, which made him feel unhappy. Even if she didn''t object, Ma Yuman probably wouldn''t go. She could tell that Ma Yuman''s family background should be good, and he had a sense of arrogance, not the kind that could be manipted at will. Now the expressions of Kong Qingqing and Zhang Xiaofang became even more unsustainable. They had promised before that they would definitely get Pei Qianyan to agree to this friendship. The most important person in this friendship is Pei Qianyan, even if Ma Yuman is absent, there will be no problem. Kong Qingqing quickly put away his ugly expression, squeezed out a smile, and walked up to Qian Yan: "I just went to eat, and there was nothing else to do. It would be better to get to know one more friend and find a way out. We have already agreed, so I can''t help but give it to me." Do you want to save your face? If youre from school, you look up but dont look down. This hurts your friendship. Qian Yan: "The agreement you made is your business. You made the decision for me privately without my consent, which means I didn''t agree to it. Of course I don''t have to go if I don''t want to go. It''s not what I agreed to." . I dont know those people either, so it cant hurt the harmony. Qian Yans attitude was very tough, and Kong Qingqing was speechless for a moment. Zhang Xiaofang came over again: "Pei Qianyan, the leader of this friendship is actually Mr. Zhu. Mr. Zhu wants to use this friendship to get to know you. Do you know who Mr. Zhu is? He is the heir of the Zhu family. He can be noticed by Mr. Zhu. It is a good thing to say to you, and it is something that others can only ask for. "I heard that you are from a rural area, and going to college is a way out, but are you really willing to get an ordinary job after graduation? Have you never thought about using your connections in the university to cross ss and leapfrog from there? ." Zhang Xiaofang Xiaozhi said with emotion and reason, "This is a rare opportunity. The boys in Master Zhu''s dormitory are from unusual families, and they all y well with Master Zhu. If we can get acquainted with him, It will be much more useful than your four years of studying hard. Ma Yuman frowned: "Did you two ept their benefits? Pei Qianyan didn''t know about this. Have you ever known what she was thinking? Making decisions without permission is a bit too much." "Ma Yuman, this doesn''t seem to be any of your business, right? If you don''t want to go, forget it. Don''t block Pei Qianyan''s way. Master Zhu has always wanted to get to know Pei Qianyan. Didn''t he have no chance before? Take advantage of this friendship to have a meal , its good for everyone to get to know each other, and its not like forcing Pei Qianyan to agree to anything. Qian Yan said very directly: "You are forcing me to agree to participate in the fellowship." Chapter 813: Unlucky twin sister (42) Chapter 813: Unlucky twin sister (42) Chapter 813 Unlucky Twin Sister (42) "I won''t go. Don''t make such decisions without permission in the future. We are not familiar with each other." Kong Qingqing was anxious: "Pei Qianyan, you already know who Mr. Zhu is, and you should understand the consequences of offending him. If you don''t give Mr. Zhu face this time, believe it or not, it will be difficult to move forward in City A in the future." Qian Yan was toozy to care. It was a waste of time to argue with these people. She might as well read two more books and study more technologies that could be used in the world today. The Zhu family is very capable, and herpany will not grow as fast as the Zhu family in a short period of time. If the other party is intentional, it is likely to cause trouble for herpany. No matter what kind of trouble it is, she is confident that it can be solved, but if she can''t bear the trouble, it will affect the normal development of thepany in the future. Originally, she wanted to develop step by step, slowly put the science and technology she had learned into the world bit by bit, and strengthen the development of science and technology in her country, so as not to be controlled by others in the future. Zhu Menghui''s appearance was not unexpected by Qianyan. She nned to use some of her advanced technologies and hand them over to the state. With the country behind us, no one can interfere with thepany''s development. When these things fall into the hands of the state, they will appear after all kinds of careful consideration, and they should not affect other things. After making the decision, Qian Yan did not stay at the school, but directly asked for leave and went to theboratory. The core technology she ns to bring out this time is chips. For a person who has been in the interster world for many years, just leaking something can bring huge changes to the current technologically backward world. Therefore, she had never thought about researching such things as weapons. She prefers a stable and peaceful world with good security. Whether it is in Da Rong or these small worlds. Lets talk about chips. These are the most needed things at present and can be used in various aspects. Manufacturing cars also requires chips, so she took advantage of this time to study more in this area, which would also be beneficial to thepany''s development. Chips will be indispensable when entering the mobile phone industry in the future. Thinking of this, Qianyan became even busier and a little eager to develop a chip suitable for the current era as soon as possible. Kong Qingqing and Zhang Xiaofang were left in the dormitory and were furious. However, Qianyan had already left. They had no choice but to be angry. Now their minds were upied with how to reply to Zhu Menghui. "I would like to advise you not to think wrongly. Just think about clinging to the powerful. Don''t drag Pei Qianyan into trouble." Ma Yuman couldn''t stand it. "What you think is your own business. It involves other people." People are a little disgusting. Kong Qingqing: This doesnt seem to have anything to do with you. Zhang Xiaofang pulled Kong Qingqing: "Forget it, don''t argue with her. It''s useless to argue now. You should think about how to reply to Mr. Zhu." "What else can I do? Just say that Pei Qianyan doesn''t want to go. Hees from a rural area. I really don''t know where he got that arrogance. Even Master Zhu looks down on him." Kong Qingqing said bitterly, "She is the one who offended Master Zhu. , its not me, lets see how she hangs out in City A in the future. The two of them went to see Zhu Menghui, and naturally they talked in a jealous manner, which made Zhu Menghui look unhappy, but in their hearts they wanted to win over the beauty Pei Qianyan. Zhu Menghui decided to take the initiative and block Qianyan with flowers every day to let everyone know that this was the person he liked. Even if you don''t agree to him, you still have to put hisbel on it and not let anyone else get involved. Then he threw money at him. He still didn''t believe that Pei Qianyan, who was born in a rural area, would not be tempted after seeing so much money and expensive gifts. Chapter 814: Unlucky twin sister (43) Chapter 814: Unlucky twin sister (43) Chapter 814 Unlucky Twin Sister (43) The reason why he started the friendship before was not to get acquainted first and then take these steps. It seems that this is not possible now. She is a little arrogant, so it is better to impress her with your ability. He does not believe that there are people in this world who really regard money as garbage. Even if there is one at the beginning, it will be lostter. If he still fails, he will start with the other person''s family, and he can always find a breakthrough. People living in this world will always be short of money, right? Pei Qianyan is short of money and he happens to have money. Isn''t this just a breakthrough? He is still very interested and does not want to take advantage of the quick sess method for the time being. The next day, Zhu Menghui dressed up like a **** and held flowers to block Qianyan. He chose the ce outside the library, where Qianyan woulde recently. However, today he waited for an hour and saw no one. After meeting Kong Qingqing and Zhang Xiaofang, I realized that Qian Yan had not returned since he left the dormitory yesterday. As for where they went, they were unfamiliar with it, had conflicts, and were not professionals, so they naturally didn''t know. Zhu Menghui felt that Qian Yan would always show up. This time he would not wait foolishly. He would wait for Qian Yan to return to school and let Kong Qingqing and Zhang Xiaofang notify him. However, this waitsted for several months. Qian Yan finally came out of theboratory without going back to school. He took the materials and finished products and reported them non-stop. By the time Qian Yan came back from a certain department, the nature of Yan Fei''spany had changed dramatically. When Qian Yan returned to school, there were two more people around him, a boy and a girl, for personal protection. Now that she has taken this path, she should continue to research some things and naturally be a key protection target. She has her ownpany and ns. Of course, she cannot really be immersed in various research every day like other researchers. The things she took out were enough to prove her strength. Yanfei Technology Company received strong support a while ago, with capital injections and theunch of its car, it can be said that it has soared. She also focused on researching several farm vehicles and small trucks, which she nned to give as gifts to the vige. The emergence of those agricultural vehicles is a good thing for the development of agriculture across the country. Qian Yan is really not suitable to live in the school now. She came back this time just to go through the formalities. In fact, with her ability, there is no problem at all in getting her diploma. She ns toe back to take the exam in the future and get her diploma when the timees. Because of her special status now, she can do all these things smoothly, and the school cannot embarrass her at all. Her identity is confidential. The school does not know the details, but it also understands that such a student is beyond the school''s control. She must have done something great. Hong Qingqing and Zhang Xiaofang saw Qian Yan returning to the dormitory, looked at each other, and immediately went to notify Zhu Menghui. Ma Yuman found out and reminded Qianyan: "Pei Qianyan, they probably went to notify Zhu Menghui." Qian Yan: Well, thank you very much. "Where are you going?" Ma Yuman found Qianyan packing daily necessities, apanied by a woman with a straight back and sharp eyes, which was a bit unusual. She didn''t like to ask these questions rashly, so she only looked at her and looked away, asking Qianyan if she was going somewhere because she was packing her things. Well, there are some things, so I shouldnt live on campus anymore. Qian Yan had a good impression of Ma Yuman as her roommate. Ille back for the exam at the end of the semester. "You have good grades and can be willful." Ma Yuman suddenly said, "You are busy starting a business. If your career goes well, you will definitely have to sacrifice some study time." Chapter 815: Unlucky twin sister (44) Chapter 815: Unlucky twin sister (44) Chapter 815 Unlucky Twin Sister (44) Everyone in the dormitory knows that Qian Yan is starting a business, and because they are not very close to her, they dont know what she is doing. Kong Qingqing and Zhang Xiaofang used to look down on Qianyan from the countryside and didn''t think she could achieve anything famous. They didn''t pay much attention to her. They also discussed in private whether she was setting up a stall. After all, setting up a stall was considered a kind of entrepreneurship. Of course, they were leading the business. He despises spection. Ma Yuman doesnt like to meddle in other peoples business and doesnt know. Qian Yan thought for a while, and before leaving the dormitory, he took out a business card and handed it to Ma Yuman. The other party should have a good family background and a good person. There might be opportunities for cooperation in the future. Qian Yan has already left. Ma Yuman stared at the business card in his hand and was stunned. President of Yanfei Technology Company? Her hands were shaking, and the corners of her lips were a bit awkward. She was very familiar with this name. A few months ago, her family bought a new TV set produced by thispany. It was colorful and had arge screen size, but it looked better than other brands of TV sets. Just two days ago, her father was still saying that Yanfei Technology Company has built a car and the car will beunched soon. It is said that it is apany supported by the state and has a strong background. Ma Yumans hands were shaking and she felt like she was dreaming. Pei Qianyan was actually the president of Yanfei Technology Company? She, who was usually calm, couldn''t help but pinch her thigh. It hurt a little. This was real, not a dream. She carefully put away her business card and took a deep breath. She often heard from her father that the Yanfei Technology Company was gaining momentum and that many establishedpanies wanted to acquire it, but they had all been rejected before. ording to her father, some people want to use other means to force Yanfei Technology Company topromise. They also say that it is a pity. If it cannot withstand the pressure, thispany that may develop into a giant in the future is likely to disappear. However, when she came home two days ago, her father''s tone changed again, saying that no one dared to provoke thispany now. I dont know what happened to thispany, but it has be a key target of national support. Who dares to make any further decisions? The president of thispany is actually Pei Qianyan, a college student who has not yet graduated. I can''t believe it. Didnt you say that Pei Qianyan came from the countryside? It is developing so fast. It would be terrible if she had no one to help her and it was her own fault. Thinking of what Kong Qingqing and Zhang Xiaofang said, Ma Yuman shook her head. If this was announced, those two would be a joke. As for Zhu Menghui, Pei Qianyan might not be able topare with Zhu a few months ago, but it is different now. She thought of the woman she had just seen, who had an unusual temperament, and she suspected that there was something else going on. Pei Qianyan''s identity is really a mystery. Zhu Menghui had better not provoke her. Ma Yuman felt that Zhu Menghui would be in trouble if he didn''t know what to do. At this time, Qian Yan was already surrounded by Zhu Menghui at the school gate. She nced at Kong Qingqing and Zhang Xiaofang who were hiding in the crowd. They didn''t expect to be discovered, so they quickly moved their eyes to another ce. Zhu Menghui rushed over with flowers and handed out a gift. Before he could get close to Qian Yan, he was stopped by the two people around Qian Yan. Without giving him a chance to speak, Qian Yan got into the car and left with Qian Yan surrounded. Everyone who was watching was stunned. There was actually someone in the school who didn''t want to give Mr. Zhu face. Didn''t he p Mr. Zhu in the face in front of so many people? The smile on Zhu Menghui''s face disappeared. With so many people watching him and being ignored by Qian Yan, he felt that his face hurt and he was no longer interested in ying such tricks. Chapter 816: Unlucky twin sister (45) Chapter 816: Unlucky twin sister (45) Chapter 816 Unlucky Twin Sister (45) He stared gloomily in the direction the car was leaving, wondering if Qianyan was with some rich man, or else it would be like this? Within two days, everyone in the school was spreading the word that Qianyan was dating an old man. This rumor was of course spread by Zhu Menghui. Qian Yan was a little surprised when she received a call from Ma Yuman in theboratory. After talking with her, she realized that someone in the school was trying to ruin her reputation. Ms. Pei, leave this matter to us. We will not allow people like you to be ndered. Within a few days, Ma Yuman heard that all those who spread rumors in the school had been punished, including Zhu Menghui, as well as Kong Qingqing and Zhang Xiaofang in her dormitory. Seeing the two of them with red eyes and about to cry, Ma Yuman actually felt a little embarrassed. She has long been used to seeing these two people, but now she will learn a lesson to see if they still dare. Of course she also knew that her guess was correct. Pei Qianyan''s identity was extraordinary. Zhu Menghui was still immersed in disbelief about his punishment, but he didn''t know that the Zhu family was ushering in a major investigation. The Zhu family''spany is so big that it is impossible to be innocent. There are many problems in this investigation. The Zhu family had no idea what was going on and could only ept the punishment in confusion. They lost the opportunity for many projects they should have received and suffered huge losses. No matter how stupid the Zhu family is, they will know who they may have offended. However, they didn''t know who they had offended. These things also have some impact on Zhu Menghui. He will feel air-conditioned when he goes home, and he doesnt have that much pocket money. It is said that thepany has just been fined arge amount, so of course his pocket money will shrink. Zhu Menghui, who was in a bad mood, bumped into someone when he was returning to school. He originally wanted to curse, but when he raised his head, he was stunned. That face was so familiar that he had thought about it countless days and nights. He couldn''t curse out loud. Of course he was still a little angry when he thought about what the owner of this face had done to him. However, after calming down, he discovered that these were two people. The woman in front of her was much shorter, with watery eyes, and was so pitiful that she wanted to be bullied. She was definitely not Pei Qianyan, who always looked cold and arrogant. "I''m sorry, are you okay?" Pei Qian was actually very excited. She wandered here for several days and finally met Zhu Menghui. Finding that Zhu Menghuihun was restless, she pretended to be flustered and bumped into him, and sure enough, she attracted him. Zhu Menghui came back to his senses: "Are you okay? Did I hurt you just now?" This woman''s face is the same as Pei Qianyan''s, which definitely has something to do with it. Zhu Menghui thought to himself that if he couldn''t handle Pei Qianyan, couldn''t he still handle the woman in front of him? At first nce, this woman is more coaxable than Pei Qianyan. This pitiful appearance is much more lovable than Pei Qianyan''s. At least it will not make him lose face. "No...it''s okay." When Pei Qian spoke, she nced at the door of the university, and there seemed to be countless sorrow between her eyebrows. Zhu Menghui caught it at once: "Are you here to find someone? I am a student of this school. If you are looking for someone, I can help you." "I''m not looking for anyone, just for a look. After all, she probably doesn''t want to see me." Pei Qian didn''t dare toe in front of Qian Yan. The severe beatingst time left a deep impression on her, and it didn''t gain a firm foothold in Zhu Menghui''s heart. She I don''t want to run into Pei Qianyan for the time being. However, she would not let go of the opportunity to discredit the other party. I came to City A to work. I knew that my twin sister was studying in this school. I originally nned to take a look at her from a distance and leave, but I never saw anyone. See you tomorrow Chapter 817: Unlucky twin sister (46) Chapter 817: Unlucky twin sister (46) Chapter 817 Unlucky Twin Sister (46) Zhu Menghui noticed that Pei Qian''s eyes showed sadness when he said this, and guessed that there must be something inside. He asked Pei Qian very enthusiastically if he had lunch. It was just time for dinner, and he expected that the other party hadn''t eaten yet, so he asked this question. Pei Qian was very happy. Her face was still very useful, at least all the way from the vige to City A, because she got a lot of advantages with this face. She knows how to use her own advantages best. Now she wants to live the life of a rich wife again, and her beautiful face is the stepping stone. "not yet." It just so happens that I dont have one either. Lets go have a meal together first. Lets talk slowly. Maybe I can help you. Zhu Menghui didn''t take Pei Qian to a big hotel like that as soon as he arrived, for fear of scaring people. After all, the other party was dressed very inly, so he directly found a small shop next to the school and invited her to eat with him. During the meal and conversation, Zhu Menghui learned from Pei Qian that Pei Qianyan had a falling out with her family because of her studies, and had never returned to that home since then, let alone called her sister and respected her parents. Zhu Menghui had no idea that Pei Qianyan, who looked good in front of others, would actually be this kind of person. She suddenly fell from the image of a goddess in his mind. "I just want to go out and find a job. Although I am not as good at studying as Qian Yan, I also know that there is no way out if I stay in the vige." Pei Qian portrays herself as a hard-working, simple and hard-working rural girl. In addition to her achievements, Almost everything else is good. Zhu Menghui has seen all kinds of women, but this was the first time he met Pei Qian, and he was immediately interested in her. Before, he felt that Pei Qianyan didn''t look like she came from the vige. She didn''t have the temperament of a rural girl. He thought Pei Qianyan was the kind of person who wouldn''t give in to money, but now he found out that Pei Qianyan had a falling out with her family in order to climb higher, which showed that she was a person who liked power and money. Perhaps I was hanging on to him coldly before, just to get more. Now the other party didn''t know which high branch he had climbed on, and he even gave him a beating. He keeps this grudge in mind, but something happened in his family''spany recently, and he doesn''t have time to help him with such trivial matters. After his family''spany calmed down, he would mention this matter again and ask someone to find out who the big boss behind Pei Qianyan was. If we cant get Pei Qianyan, isnt there still Pei Qian? Such a well-behaved and simple little vige girl, he is quite fresh. "I''ve heard of Pei Qianyan in school. I''ve met her twice, but I''m not very familiar with him." Zhu Menghui also pointed out Qianyan''s situation. He frowned, "She has taken leave in recent months and is not at school. Studying, not long ago, the other party came to school to pack things, and left again." She was apanied by two people who looked like they were protecting her. I guess she had hooked up with someone special. There are actually many female college students in the school who have found a way out for themselves like Pei Qianyan. Zhu Menghui said very euphemistically that he was resentful about this matter. I don''t know who Pei Qianyan climbed up. He did that kind of cricket himself, but he was not allowed to say. Pei Qian was shocked: "You said Qianyan hasn''te to school for several months?" Yes, Zhu Menghui shook his head, I dont know what she did. Anyway, some female college students do take breaks from school. What I know is that some of them went to raise children. "How could it be?" Pei Qian''s face turned ugly, "How could Qian Yan do such a thing?" Chapter 818: Unlucky twin sister (47) Chapter 818: Unlucky twin sister (47) Chapter 818 Unlucky Twin Sister (47) Soon she looked decadent: "Even so, I can''t control her, and I don''t know where she is now. I n to settle in City A first and meet her again if I have a chance." At this time, Zhu Menghui showed her enthusiasm and expressed her willingness to help, saying that since she was a high school student and a somewhat educated person, she would not have to do hard work. Under the arrangement of Zhu Menghui, Pei Qian went to thepany of a friend of his. He would like to arrange Pei Qian in his ownpany, but hispany has been busy with many things and various disturbances recently. He does not dare to cause trouble to his family, so he can only ask his friends to help. The friends immediately agreed when they saw Pei Qian''s appearance. When I learned Pei Qians identity, I was a little surprised, but I was still expecting it. Qian Yan, in addition to managing thepany recently, is staying in theboratory to do research. She didn''t know that Zhu Menghui and Pei Qian were involved, and even if she knew, she didn''t care too much. As long as Zhu Menghui and Pei Qian do something bad to her, they will be looking for a bitter fruit to eat, and the Zhu family behind Zhu Menghui will be implicated. Now it is basically impossible for Zhu to get some discounts and some good projects, and there is a feeling of being given up by default. The value of Qian Yan is worthy of Zhu''s result. Besides, Zhu''s has been very arrogant in recent years, and everything is not clean. It''s just a good opportunity to put things in order. The rtionship between Zhu Menghui and Pei Qian is getting closer and developing very rapidly. Pei Qian was very anxious and wanted to tell Zhu Menghui that she needed to enclose morend, buy real estate, and invest in certain projects. This was roughly what she could remember. But with her current status, she can''t say that. Although Zhu Menghui has established a rtionship with her, he has no intention of taking her back. She knows her identity, most of the Zhu family still looks down upon her, and Zhu Menghui probably just ys it for fun. She has known this man for a long time, and she hates his behavior a little, but she also likes him very much. She remembered that the Zhu family had suffered a loss on a certain project. If the Zhu family had not been rted to the olddy of the Ma family, and the Ma family had helped, their assets would have been greatly reduced. Therefore, when talking, she would refer to Zhu in a subtle way. After all, she also works in a certainpany now, so it is normal to talk about these things. When talking about a certain project, she found that Zhu Menghui knew a little about the project, and told her that this project was very important to Zhu and should not be missed. Pei Qian became anxious and used various methods to finally persuade Zhu Menghui to persuade his family to give up the project. Pei Qian doesnt know much about this project, but knowing that the Zhu family will be in that situation again, the Ma family will probably help again. The olddy of the Ma family seems to like Zhu Menghui very much, otherwise she would not have arranged the marriage between Ma Yuman and Zhu Menghui. So no matter what, she had to stop this matter. Fortunately, Zhu Menghui had already listened to the advice, but she didn''t know if the Zhu family would listen. While Pei Qian was feeling uneasy, Zhu Menghui came back with a bad look on his face, and his family did not listen to his advice. Are you telling the truth? It seems that this project is very good so far. Thepanys current situation requires this project very much. My parents will not give up. He is still a student, has not gone to thepany, and has basically no say. If he says dryly that there are problems with this project, no one will believe it. Pei Qian''s mind was spinning very fast and she was constantly recalling some useful things. Unfortunately, she didn''t pay much attention to the outside world in her previous life and could only remember some rtively big things. Chapter 819: Unlucky twin sister (48) Chapter 819: Unlucky twin sister (48) Chapter 819 Unlucky Twin Sister (48) She recalled apany that was researching mobile phones, which was currently in difficulty due to ack of funds. But as long as thepany gets through its current financial difficulties, the sess of the research will be gratifying. The finished product they developed is much lighter than the currently popr mobile phones and has been optimized in all aspects. It attracted public attention as soon as it came out and became famous in one fell swoop. As long as Zhu injects capital into or acquires thispany at this time, he will definitely make a lot of money in the future, which canpletely make up for the losses of the previous project. The Zhu family''s project will have problems in the second half of next year, and thepany will produce results in the second half of the year, so it can catch up. So, Pei Qian mentioned this again and exined that she was more concerned about this news. Zhu Menghui saw that she was very confident and that what she said was reasonable, so he nned to try again and ask his family to check. This matter was settled quickly. The Zhu family heard that Zhu Menghui was interested in apany that was short of funds and wanted to invest. Considering that he was already this age, they decided to use part of the funds to test the waters. Because it was a smallpany, Zhu could still spare the money. Time has passed like this, and the cars made by Yanfei Technology Company are very popr, and they have now been stably produced and sold. Qian Yan decided to enter the mobile phone industry. She put down her very bulky mobile phone and missed the light and portable mobile phone. However, everything must be done step by step. It cannot be achieved in one step, but it can still be a little bit ahead of other countries. When she was setting up the R&D team, she received a call from Lin Huai. Arent youing back from the vacation? Lin Huai looked at the thick pile of test papers on the table. He prepared countless difficult questions and waited for her toe back from the vacation. However, there was no news that she wasing back. Qian Yan: We have formed a team and we should note back this holiday. Lin Huai: "That''s it, s..." "What''s wrong?" Lin Huai: "I don''t know many questions. I still want to wait for you toe back and ask them." Of course its more than that. I havent seen him for several months. Doesnt he miss him a little? He was embarrassed to exin this matter too clearly, lest he be mistaken for a gangster. Qian Yan: "Let me rmend two teachers to you. You are not short of money. Spend some money to ask these teachers to help you make up lessons." Lin Huai had a grimace on his face. This was really straightforward. He was indeed not short of money. Now the factory was booming and money wasing in every day. He had a lot of money and he didn''t know how to spend it. In this small town, its really hard to spend money. An idea shed through Lin Huai''s mind. Didn''t he build a new small factory to specialize in making luxury clothing? This thing is definitely not sold in small towns. The product is not yet on the market and is being nned. City A is a very prosperous city with many wealthy people, so it should be a very reasonable thing for him to open a clothing store of this brand in City A, right? Originally, we were discussing how to do a project, but now we have switched to opening a store in City A as a pilot project. After discussion, Qian Yan felt that it was a good idea. Lin Huai: "Then let''s talk about it. I''ll make preparations here and bring people over to inspect the site. You can also help me pay attention to see where it is better to open it." Lin Huai decided to go over and bring the test papers with him. Hang up the phone, Qianyan''s image of Ma Yuman popped into her mind, and she decided to start with her for publicity. Ma Yuman: I am a tool person. Chapter 820: Unlucky twin sister (49) Chapter 820: Unlucky twin sister (49) Chapter 820 Unlucky Twin Sister (49) Lin Huai acted very quickly and took the green leather train to City A with his assistant and test papers the next day. After several days and nights, his legs were swollen. After breathing the air of City A, he ignored the swollen feet and ran out of the car quickly. Stepping out of the train station, he walked through the crowd, ncing at everyone, expecting to see that familiar person. Qianyan''s position is very conspicuous, especially because there are four people standing next to her, three men and one woman. They look serious and have sharp eyes. It is not simple at first nce. Therefore, almost no one came close to her location. Lin Huai only nced around and saw her presence. Ignoring the miserable assistant beside me, I ran over there with my things in my arms. Assistant: "..." The boss''s feet are swollen, but he can still run so fast. Maybe he knows why the boss is the boss. Qian Yan. Lin Huai walked up to Qian Yan and showed a silly smile, Have you been waiting for a long time? Qian Yan shook his head: "It took me just five minutes to get it." Lin Huai: "..." It''s always such a straightforward statement, but it''s this look that attracts him so much. The people around Qian Yan came over to help get things, and Lin Huai said thank you politely. He had long noticed that these people were not simple or ordinary people, but he had no intention of asking more questions. These people are not important in his heart, he is here to find Qianyan. The factory is on the right track, and the few subordinates he has trained can take charge of their own business. They only need to control the quality, reputation, and market of the products. He came to City A and opened a clothing store. He read and studied while preparing to take the exam for University A. He also nned to sign up for a ss to study art. Now that he has entered the clothing industry, he ns to go deeper and design his own clothes in the future. He felt that he was pretty good at aesthetics. Of course, he also has a small wish that one day Qianyan can wear clothes designed by him, and every set is designed by him. Qian Yan didnt know what Lin Huai was thinking, so he invited him to get in the car. Is this yourpany car? Well, if you like it, go pick out a model you like another day. Lin Huai raised the corners of his lips and said, "That''s not good." Qian Yan: "You don''t want it? I think it''s more convenient to have a car in City A. If you don''t want it..." "No, I want it." Lin Huai said quickly. He knew that he couldn''t be too tactful. When facing her, he had to say what he wanted directly, otherwise it would be gone. The people who were protecting Qian Yan couldn''t helpughing, but they were used to having facial paralysis, and even if theyughed like crazy inside, their expressions would not change. The driver in front is also a specially arranged person. He looks very serious about driving, but in fact he isughing in his heart. They are professionals, so they will not be seen snickering. In the car, Lin Huai and Qian Yan talked about their next study n. Qian Yan: "That''s good. I''ll help you find out which art training ss is good." Lin Huai was very happy and did not dare to refuse this time, so he quickly epted. What are you saying no to? Ive obviously thought about it very much. By the way, what is the new team you formed going to do? Qian Yan took out a bulky phone from his bag and said, "Let''s make a phone call. It''s lighter and easier to carry around. It''s very inconvenient to hold such a big one." Lin Huai is aware of the external situation: I heard that manypanies are studying these, but the progress is currently slow. I already have an idea. Chapter 821: Unlucky twin sister (50) Chapter 821: Unlucky twin sister (50) Chapter 821 Unlucky Twin Sister (50) Not only Lin Huai, but also those who protected Qian Yan could not help but feel happy. Especially these few people who protect Qian Yan, they know that every time Qian Yan researches something, they will always leave the highest quality to the country. The contributions Qian Yan has made in recent times are worth their efforts to protect. Especially the chip developed by Qianyan can be regarded as a solution to the current urgent need. It can be used in various aspects, and there is no need to buy it from others. Qianyan took Lin Huai to dinner first. Lin Huai has been working hard since he was young and has seen countless things, so even when hees to a strange city, he doesn''t have stage fright at all. Speaking of it, he is two or three years older than Qian Yan, so it would be a bit embarrassing if he had stage fright. After eating and drinking, Qianyan took him back to where he lived. She had already bought a house with three apartments, which was near thepany. This is a modern society. There is no need to avoid suspicion like ancient society. She directly asked Lin Huai to choose a room to live in. He brought an assistant with him, so he could live in another room. But Lin Huai thinks, why not buy a house here and let his assistant live in his house? Living under one roof is really an eyesore. Lin Huai was still overjoyed, wondering if he would show off his cooking skills in his spare time? did not expect "I will ask someone to help you find the art ss. If you have any questions, you can call directly. I will be busy doing research in the past six months and won''te out if there is nothing. If you don''t know the questions, spend some money to hire someone. Teacher, you are not short of money." After Qian Yan finished speaking, she handed the keys to Lin Huai, and after exining everything, she was about to go back to work. Boss, Mr. Pei has left. The assistant reminded Lin Huai, who was standing at the door, his expression iprehensible. The boss''s eyes looked like a puppy that had been abandoned at home. The assistant shook his head quickly. How could he say that the boss was a dog? Lin Huai put away his gaze, closed the door, packed his things into the house, washed himself, put on clean clothes and prepared to go out. Assistant: Boss, where are you going? Ill go out and check out the ces Qian Yan mentioned. Only by getting these things done as soon as possible and putting the brand out can we get on the right track. Qianyan is so busy, how can he be free? Her pace was so fast, he had to keep up. Lin Huai nced at the assistant''s feet: "You can rest." Boss, Id better go with you. The boss even went out with swollen feet, how could he stay in the house to rest? Within a week, Lin Huai built a store around high-end brands. The next step was decoration. Since this was the first home, he hired many designers to design the style. It took a month just to design the style. Another month has passed and the store decoration has been sessful. This brand focuses on women''s clothing, but also sells some essories for men. He has already decided on the brand name: Yanhuai. The name of women''s clothing is: Yan. Mens essories are called Huai. There will be two special logos on it, both of which he asked the designer to design with great care. This is a joint store with Qian Yan, so he thinks there is nothing wrong with using these two words as the brand name. After drying the shop, Lin Huai asked the factory to deliver the products and started disying them. Of course, while doing these things, he did not forget to study. He also went to a nearby art ss to study every day. He was so busy that he never touched the ground, but his heart was very fulfilling. After everything was arranged, Lin Huai called Qian Yan and asked her to cut the ribbon for the opening. Qian Yan mentioned before that she would be notified when it opens. He took out the bulky mobile phone and dialed Qianyan''s number. He stood outside the store and looked at the logo with the words "Yanhuai" on it, feeling very satisfied. See you tomorrow Chapter 822: Unlucky twin sister (51) Chapter 822: Unlucky twin sister (51) Chapter 822 The Unlucky Twin Sister (51) When will it open? Its tentatively scheduled for next Saturday, what do you think? Lin Huai asked. He felt that there would be more people on Saturdays, and the shops around these luxury stores would always attract some discerning people. Okay, I will bring some friends over then. The matter was settled like that. Lin Huai strictly controls the procurement and production of raw materials for this batch of clothing. The styles are of course the best ones selected from Qian Yan''s small book. He had this idea before he saw those styles, so he decided on it so quickly. In fact, he has already thought about how to promote it. He will mention it to the partners another day, ask them about their family situation, and give them a set of women''s clothing and a men''s essory as a bonus for working together for such a long time. Of course, speaking of high-end products, many of our partners have unusual family backgrounds. I dont believe that the women in their families would not like such beautiful, high-end and ssy clothes. As for Qian Yan, he also ns to wait for her toe over to discuss this matter. If there is any business reception, she will attend it wearing "Yan Huai" clothes, and he will wear a men''s essory. The clothes are fashionable and Qianyan is good-looking. Wearing them at a business reception is a living advertisement. Lin Huai touched his chin and walked back and forth outside the store, making the assistant''s eyes dizzy. Lin Huai is actually thinking that when he seeds in his studies, he will not only design more clothes, but also some essories, which is also a point where he can make money. For example, women''s bags, sweater chains, fashionable and exquisite bracelets, scarves and hats and a series of products. People who like it will definitely buy a package when the timees. If this brand is promoted and has gained enough poprity, it will be a luxury to be mentioned by others, and it will be considered sessful. Therefore, the brand "Yanhuai" must not be sold at a low price, and discounts are even more impossible. Happily, you can develop regr customers. You can get some good gifts based on how much you spend in the store. Regarding gifts, we can also develop more. They must not be worse than the main product, and they must be determined not to be sold separately. If someone takes a fancy to a gift, they will probably buy other things for the gift. Lin Huai nodded with satisfaction, quickly ran into the store, and took out a small notebook from his bag. Lets not do the questions today. Write down the ns that suddenly came to his mind, and then make a n to see how to implement it. Of course, these are still early days, and designers cant keep up at the moment. We need to build the brands reputation first. Boss, are you hungry? Let me buy food? The assistant saw that it was almost two oclock, and Lin Huai was still busy writing, so he couldnt help but ask. Lin Huai raised his head and nced at the watch on his wrist. It was almost two o''clock: "Go ahead. If you are hungry, go buy something early. Don''t go hungry after me and buy something good." Qianyan went back to school and walked straight to the dormitory. Sure enough, he saw Ma Yuman reading a book in the dormitory. She has already mentioned to Ma Yuman that she is about to open a brand clothing store she is cooperating with, and the other party is indeed interested. This time she came here specifically to invite Ma Yuman. The store is opening soon. Its this Saturday. If you go early, there will be mens essories for free. As for discounts, Lin Huai discussed with her that there would be no discounts or price cuts. They nned to take the high-end route from the beginning. Once discounted, the price reduction will lower the grade. Chapter 823: Unlucky twin sister (52) Chapter 823: Unlucky twin sister (52) Chapter 823 Unlucky Twin Sister (52) Ma Yuman is a little curious about everything about Qian Yan, but she can control the situation. Except for learning about Yan Fei Technology Company from her father, she will not talk too deeply with Qian Yan. Qian Yan and Ma Yuman contacted each other asionally and felt that the other person was a person who knew how to measure things. Because of Ma Yuman''s rtionship, she has checked thepany''s procurement of some materials and has cooperated with the Ma family. Currently, the rtionship is rtively friendly. Then Ill go back and notify my mother and my little sisters, and they will definitely go there to support me. Saturday, opening day. Qian Yan arrived at the store first. This was her first time here. When she saw the name of the store, she paused and nced at Lin Huai who was busy. This person has a deep scheming mind. How are you, are you satisfied with the design of this logo? Just for this, I have found a lot of people, and I am finally satisfied. When Lin Huai walked out, he noticed that Qian Yan paused while staring at the name, thinking that the deal was already done and it was toote to change now. But he was still a little nervous, so he exined in a subtle way: "This is a brand store we opened together. I couldn''t think of a good name for the moment. I just thought about it. Why don''t I take one of the characters in your name and then I One word in the name can be made into two words. Yanhuai, Yanhuai, sounds catchy, concise and easy to remember. The English letters are YH, which is easy to impress people, and we designed it from this. The logo is indeed very good. Qian Yan: You are really thoughtful. Lin Huai felt slightly relieved when he heard that Qian Yan was not dissatisfied or opposed, but he secretly nced at her expression from the corner of his eye. She has always looked so serious, it''s really hard to tell. Lin Huai frowned, feeling a little distressed. Such an obvious meaning, she shouldnt not know it, right? Forget it, everyone is working on their careers now, and she is so busy that she probably doesnt have the time to think about it now. He continued to work hard to move forward and start his career early so that he would not be left behind by her. Qian Yan walked into the store and looked at the disys inside. It was clear at a nce that the style was very different from other stores and could leave a unique impression on people. Especially the logo design on the clothes, which is simple and graceful and can be remembered at a nce. What is the most important thing for a brand that wants to be famous? It means being able to be remembered by people at a nce. Through this, she felt that Lin Huai was indeed right to take the design path. He has a good aesthetic and is also a talented person. Lin Huai, when will you take the college entrance examination? Qian Yan feels that Lin Huais aesthetics is on point. When he seeds in his studies and masters design knowledge, he can help design logos for various brands under herpanys name in the future. She had heard from Lin Huai before that the audit style of the entire store and the design of the logo were all changed by the designer at his suggestion until he was satisfied. So, she very much looked forward to Lin Huai''s departure as soon as possible. Lin Huai didn''t know what Qian Yan was thinking, so he exined his n: "I will take the college entrance examination after this brand bes famous." Qian Yan nodded slightly, that was soon. I''m afraid it won''t work this year. Next year at the earliest and the year after at thetest, with Linhuai''s current level there should be no problem. The store was opened ording to the procedures, but no one paid attention at first. However, after someone passed by here, he only nced at the door and decided to go shopping first. The clothes were very fashionable, but the prices were also very expensive. So, no one is buying it for the time being. Revising, wait a moment Chapter 824: Unlucky twin sister (53) Chapter 824: Unlucky twin sister (53) Chapter 824 The Unlucky Twin Sister (53) At about half past nine, someone finally chose to buy. The other party also hesitated. After all, it was not cost-effective to buy a set of clothes from an unknown brand at such a high price. After consideration, she decided that although she had never heard of this brand, she really liked its style and the workmanship and materials were very good. If she didnt buy it today, she would regret it when she got home. As the first customer, she could choose two men''s essories. Thest choice was a belt and a wallet. She suddenly felt that it was a good deal and she checked out happily. Lin Huai is discussing with Qian Yan that she will wear the store''s clothes when attending various asions in the future. After Qian Yan agreed, he was very excited and wanted to seed in his studies as soon as possible and design clothes for her to wear. At this time, arge group of people came into the somewhat deserted shop. It turned out that Ma Yuman came with Mrs. Ma, Mrs. Ma''s friends and her little sisters. Once the Ma family knew that this store was rted to Qianyan, they had already nned to help promote it. Yanfei Technology Company is now soaring into the sky. Now is an opportunity for them to make friends. If you miss this, you would be a fool. Ma Yuman originally thought Qianyans store was not as good as she imagined. Recently, she prefers another store that offers affordable and affordable clothes. Although that brand is not a big name, it is very conscientious and its workmanship and design are very impressive. Unexpectedly, she saw a better one here. She was so happy that she decided to buy two more sets. She felt that the style of these clothes was a little simr to the style of clothes from the affordable brand before. Of course she didn''t say it out loud. After all, it was not polite to say this in other people''s stores. However, Lin Huai saw at a nce that the clothes Ma Yuman was wearing were hispany''s affordable products, so he asked her. Lin Huai took the initiative to mention it, and Ma Yuman naturally admitted it. Seeing Lin Huai smiling, she was a little puzzled. Later, through Lin Huai''s exnation, she realized that the two brands were actually owned by the samepany. One is taking a people-friendly approach, while the other is taking a high-end approach. I immediately liked them more. All in all, it was a very friendly start. With the cooperation of the Ma family, the brand "Yanhuai" gradually spread, and people came here every day. Lin Huai saw that the time was right and arranged for people to open branches in several of thergest cities in the country. Qianyan is back to work again. A few monthster, the R&D team has achieved results and is currently testing, with various optimizations to be carried out. Unconsciously, a year has passed. Lin Huai is preparing for the exam. He has to return to his hometown for the exam. It is rare that Qian Yan also wants to go back with him. Even though he knew that Qian Yan had other things to do when he returned, he was still very happy, no matter what, he was together. On the train, Lin Huai was reading a book. Qian Yan even helped him with the questions. As long as she pointed them out, Lin Huai studied very seriously. Qianyan noticed it, but didnt say anything. This man is not only very scheming, but he also seems to have a clear idea of her temperament. She is so obedient, well-behaved and hard-working, and she does everything ording to her wishes, so I cant say anything bad about her. Qian Yan returned to the vige, but found that the vigers looked at her a little strangely. When she walked into the vige chief''s home, she also saw the vige chief''s face serious, looking at her but hesitating to speak. Vige chief, what happened? Qian Yan was wondering if the two old men from the Pei family had done something else. Chapter 825: Unlucky twin sister (54) Chapter 825: Unlucky twin sister (54) Chapter 825 The Unlucky Twin Sister (54) The voices of Pei Jianguo and his wife rang outside. The voices were very loud, as if they were trying to summon the whole vige. "Pei Qianyan, you shameless person, why do you still have the nerve to go back to the vige!" Yang Chunhua''s abusive voice came into the room, "I have known for a long time that you are restless, and now you do such a shameless thing, you despise it I havent lost enough shame, do you want to go back to the vige to lose face? If you dont learn well at a young age, you will do things that are worse than a pig or a dog. Qian Yan frowned slightly, stood up and walked outside the house. You havente back for more than a year. What happened in the vige? From what Yang Chunhua said, it seemed that her reputation was not very good in the vige. Is this why the vige chief hesitated to speak just now? Vige chief, tell me what happened. The vige chief opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, Yang Chunhua snatched him away: "You still have the nerve to ask, why are you pretending to be innocent here? What''s wrong with you at such a young age? You have to learn from those prodigal hoofers." Second wife. I asked you why you didnte back this year. It turns out you were raising a baby in the city. "I heard that you haven''t gone to ss for more than a year. Everyone in the vige, look at this. You treated her with all your heart and soul, and this is how she repaid you. Fortunately, we already knew that this is a poor learner. , I dont want to cultivate such a shameful thing. Although Qian Yan was followed by several people, which seemed a bit intimidating, Yang Chunhua was not afraid at all after knowing what happened to Qian Yan. Hum, wasn''t it arranged by the rich to protect her? Ms. Pei, are these your parents? Actually, they already knew about Pei Qianyan''s situation, so they just asked politely. Qian Yan: "Yeah, but it didn''t matter many years ago. The tuition fees for my first year of school were raised by people in the vige for me. I have nothing to do with them at all. When I was a child..." Ms. Pei, this person has insulted you. I have called the police and will arrest her next. Qian Yan: Yeah. Its better to catch her so that her hands wont be itchy and want to be beaten. The bodyguards put away their new mobile phones. In fact, the mobile phones were not yet on the market. It was a benefit given to them by Qian Yan. The vige chief had never noticed so many people standing outside before, and looking at the formation of these people, he suddenly felt that it was unusual. In fact, he has always been skeptical about the rumors that came back. Moreover, even if they are true, Yan Yatou has never forgotten them in these years. She is not a bad person in any way. Maybe she went on the wrong path for a while. He nned to ask her clearly if she had really done something bad, hoping to persuade her and let her take the right path as soon as possible. Now, things are obviously different from the rumors. He couldn''t guess why he was calling the police. Many people havee to the vige, and they cannot believe that Qian Yan, who has never forgotten them, would do something like that. In fact, everyone has selfish motives. Qian Yan is not ungrateful. She has been thinking of them all these years. Even if she did something, they can''t me her. She is good to them, and that is enough. Not long after, a group of uniformed men came from the vige and took Yang Chunhua away. At this time, the vige chief couldn''t sit still and quickly asked what was going on. She verbally abused Miss Pei. It was a very simple reason, but it shocked the vige chief. This matter became more and moreplicated. Now that thepany is backed by the state, Qianyan no longer intends to hide it. When she came back this time, she was delivering farm vehicles and pickup trucks to the vige, and she also nned to fund the construction of the road from the vige to the town. After Qian Yans exnation, everyone in the vige understood. Qian Yan started his own business when he was in college. He saved enough capital to start apany, but he felt that it had not yet produced results, so he did not tell them. Chapter 826: Unlucky twin sister (55) Chapter 826: Unlucky twin sister (55) Chapter 826 Unlucky Twin Sister (55) Now that the results have been achieved, I cant wait toe back and deliver farm vehicles and small trucks to the vige. He also said that he would invest in building roads in the vige, build the roads right in front of his house, help the vige with construction, find some ways out, and improve the vige''s economy. Qianyan knew before that thend in the vige was good and suitable for nting. She happened to have experience in greenhouse vegetables in a certain world. There is ready-made technology, and this is different from technological development. Even if it develops faster, it will not affect stability. The vige chief and the people in the vige were all excited when they heard it, their eyes were red, and everyone was moved. Only Pei Jianguo, who was pale with fright, stood in the corner and was a little at a loss. He quickly pushed Pei Peng next to him, hoping to use this child to attract Qian Yan''s attention. Pei Peng really missed Qian Yan and ran to her quickly. Qian Yan touched Pei Peng''s head: "I''ll take you to study in City A. If you want toe back during the holidays, how about that?" Through the people arranged by Lin Huai, she knew that Pei Peng was not doing well at home. In response to her words, Pei Jianguo and his wife were always selfish, and Pei Peng was just their tool. The couple couldn''t find a ce to vent their anger, so they even beat Pei Peng. If it weren''t for the vige chief''s care, they would have suffered a lot. After knowing that Pei Pengs grades were mediocre, they actually asked the little Pei Peng to do farm work, and said that it was a waste of money to study for him. Pei Peng burst into tears when he thought of the grievances he had suffered this year, and nodded hurriedly. He could no longer get close to Pei Jianguo and his wife. After hearing that the second sister was taking him away, the stone that was holding him down seemed to have been removed. This time Qian Yan stayed for quite a long time, and Yang Chunhua was detained for a while before being released. He secretly hated Qian Yan in his heart, but he never dared to scold her again. This was the first time she knew that she would be detained for swearing. She was so angry that she was so angry that she knew Qianyan had sent farm vehicles and small trucks to the vige to build roads and lead the vigers to grow vegetables in greenhouses. Because she understands that she has no share in any of this. Qian Yan said that he would take Pei Peng away, but Yang Chunhua yelled that he would not agree unless he gave money. Qian Yan picked up Pei Peng''s sleeve, and there were blood stains on his arm: "If you don''t agree, I will send you to prison." So, Pei Jianguo and his wife are cruel and selfish. Yang Chunhua shook her head subconsciously, no...she didn''t want to be a reform-throughbor prisoner. Her whole life would be ruined, and she would be discriminated against when she was released. Pei Jianguo and his wife could only watch helplessly. Other people in the vige except them were so angry that they had been exposed to Qianyan''s spotlight, and they had to pretend not to be surprised on the surface. The people in the vige also have a tacit understanding. The farm vehicles and small trucks given to them by Qianyan are not used by Pei Jianguo and his wife. As for the greenhouse business, the couple doesn''t even have a share. They seem to have been forgotten. The road to the vige was built so that every household could reach outside the yard, except for the door of Pei Jianguo and his wife''s house. These things wereter spread in many ces. People in the vige will help publicize what the couple has done, which has attracted many people''s amazement. In short, with the help of the vigers, no one can ruin Qianyan''s reputation. Qianyan knows who sent it back, so there is no need to ask. I have been busy these past two years and have not been able to take care of it. Before leaving, she went to Ye Qingyuan''s house and found that Ye Qingyuan was packing his things, as if he was going on a long trip. Want to go on a long trip? Ye Qingyuan was in a daze for a moment, then nodded: "Yes." Sure enough, when he recalled his past memories, he was full of love for her. The feeling of seeing a real person disappeared instantly. There was indeed no fate between them. I didnt expect that she would be better than before in this life. I found out about Qians whereabouts. She was in City A and decided to look for her. Qian Yan: Oh, I n to tell you about this too. Although Ye Qingyuan couldn''t see anything wrong with Qian Yan, based on his experiences over the years, he had a vague guess that she should have been reborn like Pei Qian, and only had the memory of her second life. Thats why we came in time to prevent him and Qi Xiaoyu from sufferingst time. Coming here this time, he probably guessed that Pei Qian spread rumors and nned to tell him to find the other party. Perhaps, the other party did this because he guessed that he was also reborn. In this case, lets leave it as it is. Even if you dont say it tacitly, only Pei Qian is the stupidest. Ye Qingyuan, who thought he had guessed the truth, even asked when Qian Yan was leaving. After asking, he found out that they were on the same day, had the same train ticket, or were in the same carriage. On the train, Ye Qingyuan looked out the window, wondering how Pei Qian was doing. Lin Huai, who finished the college entrance examination, also returned to City A. Now that he is good at drawing, he is using a sketchbook to describe the clothes in his mind. While drawing, he asks Qian Yan if he likes it. Qian Yan: This design is good and very thoughtful. Lin Huai: He was asking her if she liked it. Okay, it was considered apliment, so just assume that she liked it. Ye Qingyuan noticed the conversation between the two, with a smile on his lips and blessings in his eyes. See you tomorrow Chapter 827: Unlucky twin sister (56) Chapter 827: Unlucky twin sister (56) Chapter 827 Unlucky Twin Sister (56) A few days and nightster, Qian Yan and others arrived at City A. Stepping out of the station, Qian Yan deliberately asked Ye Qingyuan if he knew Pei Qian''s current location. I know, someone told me. Ye Qingyuan lied about this. Where could Pei Qian be? The only option is to go to Zhu Menghui. This is what the other party can take advantage of. Ye Qingyuan felt that Qian Yan''s current status was unusual. Even though he didn''t have the strong liking he remembered when he saw her, he still didn''t want Pei Qian''s affairs to disturb her. If he can''t deal with Pei Qian, then he really has the memories of his previous two lives for nothing. Then Ill leave. Ye Qingyuan carried a bulging bag and walked in the other direction. He waved to Qian Yan and Lin Huai and left with a brisk pace. Lin Huai held the sketchbook and stared at Ye Qingyuan''s back, a little puzzled. When they got to the car, Lin Huai asked, "Why do I feel like he doesn''t seem to care much about Pei Qian?" If your wife runs away, and itsts for several years, she will probably hook up with someone else. Normal men shouldn''t have this reaction, right? He has noticed Ye Qingyuan for a long time. This person is a bit elusive to him. He always feels that he is not a man who simply stays in the vige and works thend. Thinking about it carefully, there is nothing wrong with him. He doesnt look like a farmer at all. By the way, it''s the look in the other person''s eyes, the aura on his body, a veryplicated aura. Perhaps Pei Qian did too muchst time. Qian Yan replied. Lin Huai thought of the incident that everyone knew, and suddenly felt that Ye Qingyuan''s reaction seemed quite normal. However, he still felt that this person was unusual. Lin Huai shook his head: "He is not bad. It is better to separate from Pei Qian. It will be better than what we are doing now." Qian Yan also felt that if Ye Qingyuan was not reborn, he would probably choose to divorce Pei Qian. But Ye Qingyuan was reborn and still had the memory of two lives. Through the other party''s behavior, she has confirmed that the other party should have some rtionship with the original owner in his first life. The first few times they met, she also saw the nostalgia and regret in his eyes. By now, I am relieved. The memory of two lives is the knot in Ye Qingyuan''s heart, unless he is willing to let it go. Didn''t hee to City A this time with the intention of tearing down all Pei Qian''s disguises and making the other party fall short? She also expected this, so she nned to inform Ye Qingyuan, but she didn''t expect that the other party had already nned to go to City A. Qian Yan didn''t pay much attention to the matter between Ye Qingyuan and Pei Qian, but to avoid any emergency, she still asked people to keep an eye on it. She then returned to thepany, and the next step was tounch thepanys mobile phone. Because of these things, she is not busy studying the next project for the time being, so that thepany''s situation is stable. At present, herpany controls television technology, automobile technology, the world''s most advanced chip technology, and mobile phone technology, which is enough. Chip technology alone can put thepany above otherpanies. The next thing she has to do is to delve deeply into these technologies, and maybe she will also developputerster, and she probably wont be involved in other industries. As for the clothingpany in partnership with Lin Huai, it was purely an ident. While Qian Yan was preparing to release the mobile phone, something happened to the Zhu family. A project startedst year actually went wrong this year, causing them huge losses. At present, their funds are tied up. If it cannot be relieved as soon as possible, their assets are likely to shrink significantly due to this project. Chapter 828: Unlucky twin sister (57) Chapter 828: Unlucky twin sister (57) Chapter 828 The Unlucky Twin Sister (57) This time arge sum of money is needed to fill it, and those who are close to the Zhu family usually don''t dare to touch it. Such arge sum of money can already shake the foundation of thepany. They are familiar with the Zhu family, but not to that extent. No one is a fool. Zhu Menghui''s father, who is now the helmsman of the Zhu family, was faced with the dire situation in front of him. He suddenly remembered that Zhu Menghui came back a year ago and told him that there might be problems with this project. But at that time, the Zhu family had just been inexplicably suppressed, and the reason has not yet been found, so this project was very needed. Zhu Menghui is still a college student. Neither he nor the senior officials of the Zhu family will believe his words. When Zhu Zhengming thought of this incident, he called Zhu Menghui home and asked him how he could see that there was a problem with this project. Zhu Menghui also just learned that there was a problem with thepany''s project, and he thought that Pei Qian was really capable. After learning about thepany''s situation, Pei Qian''s weight in his heart was different. There is also the smallpany we acquired before. The research results are promising, and a mobile phone that isrger, lighter and more portable than the big brother will soon be on the market. He has been paying attention to the situation there recently, and Pei Qian has gone to work in thatpany. Because it was acquired by the Zhu family, they were already at the top, so no one dared to object. Pei Qian did put forward a lot of opinions to thepany with her vision of future development. Now she is so proud that she is thinking about bing Young Madam Zhu next. As long as the mobile phone is on the market and sells well, even if she wants to break up, Zhu Menghui probably won''t allow it. The Zhu family values family background, but this time she has brought so many benefits to the Zhu family that she does not need to be controlled by others. She bows to the Ma family and believes that they will know what is best for them. Hearing that Zhu Menghui was called home, Pei Qian''s heart was filled with excitement. After working hard for so long, her good days were finallying. As for the man in the vige who only knew how to dig soil and cultivate thend, she had long forgotten about him. When she bes the young mistress of the Zhu family, she will be able to make Ye Qingyuan unable to stand up for the rest of his life with just a few clicks of his fingers. He will not be able to threaten her at all. Dad, actually its not me who sees the problem with this project, its my girlfriend who sees it. Zhu Menghui did not take the credit. He had discovered that Pei Qian was a treasure and was very popr with him, but his background was a bit low. But now that these two things have happened, Pei Qian''s identity is no longer a problem. Especially when mobile phones are about to beunched, when otherpanies see Zhus momentum, they will definitely offer to share risks in order to cooperate. The main problem that arises in this project is theck of funds. As long as the funds are sufficient, at least you will not lose money, and maybe you can make a profit. However, the risks involved are what many people are afraid of. Zhu Zhengming was stunned when he heard Zhu Menghui''s words: "Your girlfriend?" Actually, he was not concerned about whether Zhu Menghui had a girlfriend, but was surprised that a little girl actually brought up the matter. Zhu Menghui quickly told everything, and by the way, he also talked about the situation of thepany that Zhu had acquired. "good!" Zhu Zhengming couldn''t hide the joy on his face after hearing this. He learned that the mobile phone will beunched in a while. It has been advertised on TV stations and various ces, and the response has been very good. Its cheaper than the big brother and much smaller. It will definitely be popr. ording to Pei Qians suggestions, it alsoes in different colors. Pei Qian would have made more suggestions if the current technology did not support it. Unfortunately, technology really cant keep up. Chapter 829: Unlucky twin sister (58) Chapter 829: Unlucky twin sister (58) Chapter 829 Unlucky Twin Sister (58) She didnt know that onepanys product was already ahead of herpanys product by an unknown amount. Zhu Zhengming felt that his son had picked up a treasure, and he couldn''t wait for Zhu Menghui to invite Pei Qian home for dinner. Of course, by the way, I want to talk about thepany''s affairs and how to use this matter to build momentum for Zhu and solve the funding problem as soon as possible. Pei Qian was extremely excited when she learned that Zhu Zhengming personally invited her to his home for dinner, but she still had to maintain her character. She knows the Zhu family too well. If she had looked happy in the past, she would have been looked down upon even if she had an unusual status now. Zhu Menghui felt that Pei Qian had given her a good reputation and even took the initiative to take her shopping for clothes. Pei Qian thought of a certain big-name clothes that had be popr recently and wanted them for a long time, but she had always maintained the image of a simple rural girl. Generally, he doesn''t take the initiative to mention these things. He always guides Zhu Menghui to spend money on her. However, she really doesn''t like those things. Nowadays, only by wearing clothes of the "Yanhuai" brand can you be considered respectable. The only disadvantage of this brand is that it is super expensive. She cant afford one set with her years sry. Zhu Menghui really nned to take Pei Qian to buy two sets of better clothes. He had also heard of the brand "Yanhuai". Pei Qian is different in his mind now. She has helped the Zhu family a lot, and it is appropriate to spend this small amount of money. Anyway, his father said he would reimburse her. So he took Pei Qian directly to the "Yanhuai" store in City A. Unfortunately, Ma Yuman was also in the store. Since Lin Huai improved his painting skills, he began to design his own products, and the "Yan Huai" store now also provides customized services. Ma Yuman came here this time because her mother was celebrating her birthday and wanted to customize a beautiful dress. Unfortunately, today is the time when Lin Huai starts school, so she is unable tomunicate for the time being. She still ns to pick out some clothes here. Pei Qian saw Ma Yuman as soon as she walked in. She immediately became alert and subconsciously held Zhu Menghui''s arm tightly. Of course Ma Yuman and Zhu Menghui knew each other, but they did not call each other, and Ma Yuman still hated Zhu Menghui a little. Because of Qian Yan''s rtionship, it is absolutely impossible for her to have anything to do with Zhu Menghui. However, Pei Qian didn''t know this and was afraid that Ma Yuman''s appearance would **** Zhu Menghui away. There was a sh of hatred in her eyes. Ma Yuman was choosing clothes, so of course she didn''t see it. She still felt someone was looking at her, so she turned around and faced Pei Qian, and was stunned for a moment. Zhu Menghui has never taken Pei Qian to school, and Pei Qian herself doesn''t want to attract attention. After all, she hasn''t gained a foothold yet and is a little afraid of Qianyan. Ma Yuman almost shouted out the word "Qianyan", but stopped immediately when the words came to her lips. This is not Pei Qianyan. Ma Yuman''s words instantly transferred to Zhu Menghui: "Master Zhu brought his girlfriend to buy clothes?" "Yeah, I''m getting ready to meet my parents." Zhu Menghui didn''t hesitate. He could see Ma Yuman''s surprise, and he looked a little proud, and he didn''t mean to exin more. Fortunately, he did not chase Pei Qianyan at the beginning, otherwise he would not have met Qian Lan, a noble person who could help the Zhu family. Pei Qianyan is an ungrateful person who clings to powerful people. He is not even worthy of carrying Qian''s shoes. He doesn''t want to get involved with the two, so naturally he doesn''t want to mention it. Pei Qian heard Zhu Menghui''s words and smiled at Ma Yuman: "Meng Hui, who is this?" Ma Yuman, the granddaughter of my grandfathers friend, can also be regarded as an alumnus. Chapter 830: Unlucky twin sister (59) Chapter 830: Unlucky twin sister (59) Chapter 830 The Unlucky Twin Sister (59) Zhu Menghui''s exnation shows that he is not familiar with Ma Yuman. Pei Qian felt relieved. It seemed that Zhu Menghui and Ma Yuman were now out of the question. As long as the Zhu family survives this crisis, it will no longer have anything to do with the Ma family. There was no furthermunication between the two parties. Ma Yuman quickly selected five sets of clothes and paid without hesitation, which made Pei Qian feel hot. The same can happen when she marries into the Zhu family. Back in the car, Ma Yuman called Qian Yan and said she met someone here who looked very simr to her. Qian Yan: She is my biological twin sister. "I feel like she is a little hostile to me." Ma Yuman said inexplicably, "Fortunately, I reacted quickly and almost called out your name. By the way, you haven''t been very busy recently. Do you want to take some time to drink tea?" How about today? Qian Yan: I am currently in University A. Ma Yuman was a little surprised: "You actually went back to school. Isn''t it time to wee new students? It''s not the beginning of school yet?" After asking this question, Ma Yuman quickly patted her forehead: "I forgot, Boss Lin went to school to register today, did you apany him?" "Um." Ma Yumanughed softly: "Oh, you are quite leisurely. You don''t even want to drink tea, but you actually want to apany Boss Lin to report to school." Qian Yan: "Don''t be weird, just say what you want to say." Ma Yuman: Okay, can I ask, have you confirmed your rtionship with Boss Lin? You two do seem to be a good match. Qian Yan: You ask too many questions. Ma Yuman: "But I know that Boss Lin only has eyes for you, and everyone around him can see it. You can''t see it, right? You apanied Boss Lin to register at school, so he must be special to you, right?" ? Qianyan: "Your personality is ruined. You didn''t talk so much before." "It''s not that I''m not familiar with it. Now that I''m familiar with it, I naturally talk more. Pei Qianyan, please answer my questions quickly." Qian Yan: Its really extraordinary. "That" Qian Yan: Do you still want to get the new clothes in the store in advance every time? Ma Yuman: "Um, do you want to have tea in the afternoon?" Qian Yan: Dont drink. "By the way, isn''t there something wrong with Zhu''s project? Does Zhu Menghui still have time to buy clothes with his girlfriend?" Ma Yuman whispered. The Zhu family acquired apany that researches mobile phonesst year. As soon as I came back, I saw an overwhelming number of advertisements. Didnt you notice? Ma Yuman was a little surprised: "That was acquired by the Zhu family? I didn''t expect that they escaped this time." Ma Yuman clicked her tongue. She actually didn''t have a good impression of the Zhu family. Thinking of the olddy at home, she actually proposed a marriage between her and Zhu Menghui. If it weren''t for the special circumstances, the olddy might have wanted tomit suicide to force her. Thinking of this incident, Ma Yuman thanked Qian Yan in her heart. If it weren''t for Qian Yan''s rtionship, she might really have been forced by the olddy to marry Zhu Menghui in that disgusting way. If it weren''t for this rtionship, her father''s filial son would probably havepromised because of this. Zhu Menghui offended Qian Yan, and she told her father about it. Through their spection, the Zhu family had been subjected to arge-scale investigation before, and it should have something to do with Qian Yan. So she will never have anything to do with the Ma family in this life. Thats not necessarily the case. "What did you say?" Ma Yuman came back to her senses and was a little confused after hearing Qian Yan''s words. Chapter 831: Unlucky twin sister (60) Chapter 831: Unlucky twin sister (60) Chapter 831 Unlucky Twin Sister (60) Qian Yan: What do you think of Zhaoxi Technologys mobile phone? Ma Yuman said honestly: "If the advertisement is true, it is much better than the big brother. The body is more than a little lighter and there are colors to choose from. I am a little tempted and n to buy one to try." Do you like it too? Ma Yuman asked, I will get one for you when the timees. Qian Yan: No need, ourpany has also researched a mobile phone and it will beunched soon. So thats it, okay, then Ill buy another one and get support from yourpany. As for which one to use, of course Ill use whichever one is easier to use. When will it be released on the market? The thirtieth of this month. Ma Yuman counted the time and was a little puzzled: "Isn''t this the day before Zhaoxi Technology''s mobile phone isunched? Their mobile phone has already decided to go on sale on the first of next month." Thats right. "You haven''t advertised it yet. I''m afraid the sales volume will be..." Ma Yuman became worried. "Do you have a prototype over there? I''ll help you advertise it, but the effect may not be guaranteed." Qian Yan: Come to thepany in a few days and Ill give you two. Advertising must be done. Ma Yuman has many friends, so using it for her is considered a wave of advertising. Then promote it in other ces. As long as you put the name of Yanfei Technology Company, you wont be afraid that no one will buy it. Just those who buy herpanys car will definitely have one. After ending the call, Qian Yan found that Lin Huai had sat next to her at some point, holding a notebook and drawing. She stretched her head over and nced at him, but Lin Huai quickly covered her face to prevent her from seeing it. She looked away: "What are you drawing?" "Just draw something." Lin Huai closed the sketchbook with a serious expression, "Let''s go, let''s go eat first." Qianyan stared at the other persons sketchbook and nodded. Lin Huai quickly hid the notebook in his bag. Qian Yan noticed it and looked defensive. Could this guy be designing something unique? n to keep it secret for now. She wasn''t that interested. Seeing how mysterious he was, she stopped watching. Ma Yuman invites you to design a dress for Mrs. Ma. Please take the time tomunicate with her. Her family is not short of money and her wife has many circles. Linhuai: Qian Yan didnt think there was anything wrong with Ma Yuman gathering wool. Ma Yuman has thick hair, so there is no need to worry about baldness. Now the littlemb Ma Yuman will be automatically delivered to her door for her to pick out its wool. Every time, she leaves happily, a win-win situation. After Ma Yuman returned home, she noticed something was wrong with the atmosphere at home. When she asked, she found out that the olddy was unhappy. "The olddy wanted to marry the Zhu family. Your father didn''t agree, but she still didn''t give up. When she heard that the Zhu family was in trouble, she went to discuss the matter with the Zhu family." Mrs. Ma mentioned this expression. It was very bad, but thinking about what happened to the olddy, she said happily, "I didn''t expect that the Zhu family would not agree. The Zhu family also said that Zhu Menghui already has a girlfriend and he will marry her in the future." "I''m really grateful that Zhu Menghui found a girlfriend by himself." Mrs. Ma said happily, "Now the olddy is embarrassed and will not mention this matter again." Ma Yuman also breathed a sigh of relief. The olddy at home really caused them a lot of trouble. She also thanked Zhu Menghui for finding a girlfriend on his own, one who wanted to get married. Two dayster, the news spread like wildfire that Zhaoxi Technology Company belonged to the Zhu family, which put the situation on hold for the Zhu family. Many people who had troubled the Zhu family softened their attitudes, and many people still wanted to invest. However, within two days, news came out that the newly developed mobile phone developed by Yanfei Technology Company would beunched on the market. Yanfei Technology Companys mobile phones appeared in TV advertisements. Viewers in every household with a TV set could see the product and were immediately attracted by its appearance. See you tomorrow Chapter 832: Unlucky twin sister (61) Chapter 832: Unlucky twin sister (61) Chapter 832 Unlucky Twin Sister (61) Tonight, during the golden advertising period of many TV stations, they were advertising the first-generation mobile phone of Yanfei Technology Company. It was smaller and more exquisite than its bigger brother, with more functions and several colors to choose from. There are also unique ringtones and several stand-alone mini-games, which have attracted countless viewers. "This is Yanfei. Their products will not disappoint. Come on, let me show you the new mobile phone." Ma Yuman attended the cocktail party today and knew that there would be advertisements on various TV stations in the evening, so when the time came, she took the people around her to watch. At the same time, he took out the mobile phone Qian Yan gave her and disyed it. So in this moderate cocktail party, the mobile phone in Ma Yuman''s hand became the protagonist. Whether they knew Ma Yuman or not, they all gathered around her and asked her to help order a mobile phone so that they could try it out first. You can also buy it in mobile phone stores, but you will definitely have to queue up. There are a lot of poor people these days, but there are also a lot of rich people. Originally, the Zhu family was able to solve the funding problem immediately because of Chaoxi Technology Company. However, the advertisement for Yanfei Technology Company''s mobile phone appeared, which made many people hesitate. If Zhaoxi''s mobile phone sales fail to increase, and the Zhu family''s follow-up funds cannot keep up, wouldn''t it be possible for them to take huge risks at any time once they inject funds? You have to inject more funds to have a chance to recover your capital, and you may never get it back. They injected funds because the Zhu family suddenly owned Chaoxi Technology Company. Its newly developed mobile phone would bring considerable ie to the Zhu family. There was no need to worry that if there were problems with the project, the Zhu family would just break it. Now, its time to observe. As we all know, Yanfeis products must be high-quality products, and they n to wait a few days to see how the twopanies sell their mobile phones. Mr. Zhu, ourpany still needs to discuss the capital injection. Mr. Zhu, Im really sorry. The funds involved are indeed veryrge. Its not a trivial matter. We have to think moreprehensively. Zhu Zhengming hung up the phone and held the new mobile phone in his hand. He was in a bad mood. These people were very enthusiastic two days ago, but since the mobile phone advertisement of Yanfei Technology Company appeared, their attitude has changed again. Even though he has long been used to this, he still wants to scold her. Pei Qian stared at the advertisements on the TV, especially the logo of Yanfei Technology Company on the TV. She was trembling with anger. Is this Yanfei Technology Company specifically here to defeat her? When not to release mobile phones? It has to be the day before theyunch Zhaoxi. It would be fine if the mobile phone is just average, but Yanfei Technology Companys mobile phone is extraordinary. Just looking at the introduction above, it is much better than Zhao Xis. If it weren''t for the fact that the mobile phones of Yanfei Technology Company still had the characteristics of this era, she would have suspected that someone had traveled back from the future to cause trouble. Even though Pei Qian wanted to own a Yanfei car before, it doesn''t affect her dislike of this brand now. She could have soared into the sky with the help of the morning sun and be an irreceable existence in the hearts of the Zhu family. Pei Qian felt dizzy thinking about the sales of mobile phones of the twopanies in the past few days. Even though the Zhu family had admitted at the reception that she would be the young mistress of the Zhu family, once Zhao Xi failed to live up to expectations, the Zhu family would still look down on her. What''s even more frightening is that the Zhu family can''t survive the difficulties this time and may abandon her and be involved with the Ma family. Thinking of this matter, Pei Qian''s scalp became numb and her heart became extremely flustered. Chapter 833: Unlucky twin sister (62) Chapter 833: Unlucky twin sister (62) Chapter 833 The Unlucky Twin Sister (62) She had to think of a way to save Zhao Xi''s mobile phone once the sales were not good. No matter how the Zhu family reacts, Qianyan is preparing for the release of the mobile phone step by step. Before the 30th, many mobile phone stores across the country had received the goods. Ma Yuman alone has received a lot of orders, which shows that this advertisement was still very sessful. On the 30th, many people came early outside mobile phone stores from various ces, alling to buy Yanfeis mobile phone. As soon as the store door opened, people flocked in. As Qian Yan expected, there are many poor people in this era, but there are still many rich people. Now thatmunication has gradually entered daily life, having a mobile phone will make it much more convenient to do whatever you do. ording to statistics, the mobile phone store was sold out that day. Those who want to buyter will have to wait for restocking. The next day, a new month, is also the time for Zhaoxi mobile phone to be released. Because they did not buy a mobile phone from Yanfei Technology Company, many people still came to watch. However, when they actually touch the mobile phone, many people hesitate, thinking that it is not worthwhile to spend the same amount of money to buy such a mobile phone. Whether its the usability, the small functions thate with the phone, or the battery life, Chaoxi is no worse than Yanfei. There are also people who buy it, but people who know a little bit will not choose Chaoxi over Yanfei. In the morning, some people asked about Zhao Xi''s mobile phone. In the afternoon, they mostly came to ask major mobile phone stores if they had any Yanfei products. If they paid more money, they had to reserve one. Met with a cold reception on the first day, Chaoxi brand mobile phones are basically finished. With the current price and cost-effectiveness, it is difficult to sell them again. Within a few days, those who bought Zhaoxi mobile phones had some regrets, and some were moring to return them. All in all, they caused a lot of trouble. Chao Xiter chose to lower the price, but still no one could buy it. Only by drastically lowering the price would anyone choose. When Qianyan learned about the sales volume on the first day, he paid no more attention and went back to theboratory to get busy. Lin Huai is now a college student. He has a lot of sses scheduled in his freshman year, so he has less time toe to the store. But he is always there on weekends. Qianyan has been busy researching new things recently, and he can''t be disturbed. He can only hold a sketchbook and write and draw. But when someonees over, he will quickly close the notebook and not let others see it. This is the case with everyone. Lin Huai is a little troubled because he has not seen Qian Yan very much recently. In fact, if possible, he really wanted to visit herboratory. But he understood that what she was studying now was unusual, and it was not something that could be visited casually. Didnt you see that when she came out to hang out, there were more and more people protecting her? He suspected that his ancestors had been traced for eighteen generations. Because he clearly felt that the bodyguards around Qian Yan looked at him with a little more appreciation, and it was definitely not because the clothes he designed were good-looking. Thinking about it carefully, these people probably knew about the incident when he almost lost his life. Since he couldn''t see Qian Yan, Lin Huai could only carefully recall what he looked like when he met him before, and then he waved his pen quickly. He wants to give Qianyan a gift. No matter whether she is always busy in theboratory in this life, he will give this gift to her. Before this gift ispleted, of course no one can see it, so there will be no surprise. Can I get a sweater chain as a gift when I buy a set of clothes? Chapter 834: Unlucky twin sister (63) Chapter 834: Unlucky twin sister (63) Chapter 834 Unlucky Twin Sister (63) Can I choose the style myself? Yes, bothdies. Hey, isnt this Junior Brother Lin? Hearing the girl''s voice, Lin Huai subconsciously raised his head and saw two unfamiliar faces. He frowned slightly. He didn''t recognize these two people. Junior Lin, have you forgotten us? Kong Qingqing said enthusiastically, I thought you had a good image before, so I invited you to be a model and wear the clothes I designed topete, but you refused. Lin Huai had a vague impression, but he couldnt remember the faces of these two people. Is that so? Lin Huai nodded politely, I forgot. It was Kong Qingqing and Zhang Xiaofang who came to this store. They had long wanted to buy clothes from the "Yanhuai" brand, but unfortunately their finances were limited. Now that I have finally saved enough money, I cant wait toe over. The same is true for Kong Qingqing, but she came here for inspiration. The clothes of "Yanhuai" are very fashionable and can give her a lot of insights. Only when she has money in her bag andes in to take a look does she feel less embarrassed. Meeting Lin Huai was aplete surprise, especially when they noticed where Lin Huai was sitting. They both realized that he might have a special rtionship with the brand "Yan Huai". Kong Qingqing''s heart felt hot. The brand "Yanhuai" carries the word "Huai". Does it have anything to do with Linhuai? Junior Lin, I would like to take the liberty to ask, your rtionship with Yanhuai seems to be very unusual? Lin Huai felt Kong Qingqing''s burning eyes, and instantly understood what the other person was thinking, and said: "It''s really unusual. One of the characters in ''Yanhuai'' is taken from my name, and the other is taken from another person''s name. This person is very interested in I''m very important. Do you think it''s unusual?" Lin Huai exined seriously, and his serious and persistent gaze seemed to pour a basin of cold water on Kong Qingqing''s head, instantly calming her down. Yes, the brand name "Yanhuai", if "Huai" is Linhuai, what about Yan? Clearly a woman. She couldn''t help but think of a person named Pei Qianyan, and quickly shook her head, it must not be her! How can a vige girl from the countryside have such qualifications? Pei Qianyan has already made a fortune, and there is no way he has anything to do with Lin Huai. Kong Qingqing is still a little unwilling, after all, this is her source of inspiration: "It turns out that Junior Lin has a girlfriend." Lin Huai did not refute, he just admitted it in his heart so that others could not find out. "Junior Lin, where is your girlfriend from? Did you open this store together? Did you design these clothes together?" Kong Qingqing asked again, and she didn''t realize that she was a bit aggressive when asking these questions. Lin Huai was a little impatient, but he was running a store now, so he couldn''t kick people out with a bad attitude. The bad reputation of the brand would not be good because of two girls. Now Yanhuai is already a big brand, and it is easy to attract bad reputations if you do something a little bit. Linhuai. Qian Yan walked into the store and found Lin Huai surrounded by two girls. His expression didn''t look very good, even though he controlled it well and couldn''t seem to be angry. But after more contact, she could still see the displeasure in the other person''s expression. Hearing the familiar voice, the unhappiness on Lin Huai''s face disappeared. He quickly locked the sketchbook in the drawer and hurried outside. Yanyan. Having known each other for such a long time, it shouldnt be a big deal if they changed their names. Lin Huai tried calling her a few times, but she didnt refute, so she just called her. Kong Qingqing and Zhang Xiaofang were stunned by Lin Huai''s title. Is the real master here? Chapter 835: Unlucky twin sister (64) Chapter 835: Unlucky twin sister (64) Chapter 835 The Unlucky Twin Sister (64) Kong Qingqings face turned slightly red, and she always felt like she was being caught. Fortunately, no one noticed. Now it seems that she is a bit like a clown. Just now she thought too much and thought she would have a chance. This is a business started by two people together. Even if she is the source of inspiration, what can she do? There are a lot of customers in the store. Qian Yan nced at the backs of Kong Qingqing and Zhang Xiaofang and felt they looked familiar. The two of them turned around to look at her and were stunned. The goose that Lin Huai shouted just now, was it Pei Qianyan? Fortunately, these are the only ones. Lin Huai stood next to Qian Yan, looking like he was unfamiliar with Kong Qingqing, and Kong Qingqing was even more embarrassed. If she knew that Yan was Pei Qianyan, she would never have said that. How could it be Pei Qianyan? She also noticed a woman standing next to Qian Yan. It seemed that there were two more customers in the store. There were still two men wandering around, but I always felt that those two men were not here to buy anything. Two grown men were here to browse a women''s clothing store, so it seemed inconsistent. Qian Yan didnt know what happened before, but he didnt have a good impression of Kong Qingqing and Zhang Xiaofang. Lin Huai''s impatience just now was probably because of these two people. "Long time no see. Have you picked out the clothes?" Qian Yan asked, "The new styles in the store are all good. You guys are very discerning." As soon as these words came out, the two of them had to buy something even if they didn''t want to. Not only did they have to buy it, but in order not to lose face in front of Qianyan, a vige girl, they had to pretend to be rxed and buy two sets at will. Although we are alumni, you also know the rules of Yanhuai and treat all consumers equally. No discounts, no discounts, no extra gifts. Hurry up and buy it! This sweater chain is designed by Lin Huai himself. It is fashionable and unique. Every small detail is different. Buying a set of clothes and getting a sweater chain is a good deal. Qian Yan praised. Lin Huai was happy and had long forgotten what happened before. Yanyan praised him! Zhang Xiaofang and Kong Qingqing didn''t want to be looked down upon by Qian Yan, so they vomited blood and chose two sets, pretending to be rxed, but in fact their flesh ached to death. In the next semester, they all have to tighten their belts. There are special new styles every season. Its not far from University A. If you like it, you cane and choose it anytime. "This is the head office of Yanhuai. It epts customization. If you need it, the dress you wear for the reception will never be the same, ensuring that you be the center of attention. Linhuai''s aesthetic is very good." Qian Yan added. Lin Huai: I was praised by Yanyan again. Zhang Xiaofang and Kong Qingqing were carrying clothes, smiling and nodding calmly. They turned around and left gritted their teeth. If nothing happened in the future, they would definitely walk around Pei Qianyan and this store. Qian Yan looked at the slightly embarrassed backs of the two men and felt very good. Everyone whoes here is a guest, and Zhang Xiaofang and Kong Qingqing can kill each one one by one. "Yanyan, do you know them?" Lin Huai looked light and airy now. Although Yanyan often praised him, he didn''t praise him in front of others. He couldn''t bear this kind of boasting in front of others and felt dizzy. Well, college roommate. Lin Huai: Its very generous. Ites with two new sets. The corners of Qian Yans lips curved slightly. It wouldnt hurt to have two more roommates like this. "There will be a cocktail party next Saturday night." Qian Yan came here for this matter. "The cocktail party will be very big, and giants from various industries will appear. You and I will attend it together. Can we sell out two sets of clothes in more than a week?" Lin Huai: "Yes, I designed a lot of them in my free time. I can just make them and you can choose." They are all couple costumes! Chapter 836: Unlucky twin sister (65) Chapter 836: Unlucky twin sister (65) Chapter 836 Unlucky Twin Sister (65) Of course it''s not that obvious. Only he knows it, and it''s all shown in small details. Finally came in handy. Qianyan looked through them for a while and found that every set looked good, so he chose one at random. What do you think about holding a fashion show every year in the future? Qian Yan asked. Lin Huai pped his hands: "That''s what I mean too." Tacit understanding, this is tacit understanding. The brand Yanhuai has not been around for a long time. It seems that Pei Qianyan and Lin Huai really started the business together. Zhang Xiaofang said with an unhappy expression. Hong Qingqing was still a little lost: "I really didn''t expect that I could pretend it to her." The little vige girl they had always looked down upon is now someone they look up to. "Qingqing, my boyfriend said that there is a special cocktail party next week and he will take me to it. I can wear this dress, so it''s not a loss. You can go too and see if you can win back your ex-boyfriend. What? They are all high-quality second-generation rich people, so it would be a pity to share them." Kong Qingqing frowned: "But he is so carefree." "Aren''t all rich people like this? As long as he is willing to marry you, wouldn''t it be fine? Do you want to see Pei Qianyan in such a mess next time? When you be a rich wife, you can customize clothes, Lin Huai And Pei Qianyan must also design ording to your requirements." Hong Kong Qingqings fighting spirit burned instantly, yes! Saturday, Qian Yan and Lin Huai got out of the car and walked into the reception. As soon as they got out of the car, she and Lin Huai met Pei Qian and Zhu Menghui. She and Pei Qian are both twins. Even though they are very different, their faces are still very simr. Of course, the temperament is very different, and the eyes are also very different. Pei Qian calmed down. She didn''t expect to meet Qian Yan here. When she saw Lin Huai, she suddenly realized. She didn''t know that the owner of "Yanhuai" was Lin Huai, and she only went to that store to buy clothes once. Later, the sales of Zhaoxi mobile phones were not good, and she didn''te up with any special solutions. The Zhu family was obviously much colder towards her. However, sheter had some good ideas about Zhaoxi Technology Company, so the Zhu family did not abandon her. But as far as she knew, the Zhu family was already approaching the Ma family. Because of the previous incident, the effect of the contact was not good. Fortunately, she coaxed Zhu Menghui, so Ma Yuman could not threaten her for the time being. The sudden appearance of two simr-looking people attracted everyones attention. Qian Yan rarely shows up, but some people still know her. Ma Yuman''s father was one of them. When he saw her, he trotted over with Ma Yuman: "Mr. Pei, I didn''t expect you toe tonight." Qian Yan nodded slightly and started talking to Ma Yuman''s father. Pei Qian was standing nearby, dumbfounded. What is Mr. Pei? Didnt Pei Qianyan qualify to be here only by following Lin Huai? Looking at President Ma''s attitude towards Qian Yan, it is obviously unusual. "Mr. Ma, do you know who this is?" Some strangers came forward. The person who could be soplimented by Mr. Ma looked young, but he should not be simple. Mr. Ma said with a smile: "This is the boss of Yanfei Technology Company, Mr. Pei, a person you have always thought is very mysterious. It is a great honor for Mr. Pei to show up tonight. Such opportunities are rare." Pei Qian was stiff all over, and her blood seemed to have solidified. Yanfei Technology Company... belongs to Pei Qianyan? She thought of "Yanhuai" and almost fainted. Could it be rted to Pei Qianyan and Lin Huai? Aren''t these the names of the two of them? Zhu Menghui who was listening was even more wide-eyed, unable to believe that this was true. That vain woman who clings to the powerful is actually the boss of Yanfei Technology Company? See you tomorrow Chapter 837: Unlucky twin sister (66) Chapter 837: Unlucky twin sister (66) Chapter 837 Unlucky Twin Sister (66) It turns out to be Mr. Pei, whom I have admired for a long time. I didnt expect that Mr. Pei is still a heroine at such a young age. Your presence really makes us ashamed. I paid attention to Yanfei when he was still making TV sets. Later I heard that Yanfei was producing cars again. Not long after that, Yanfei actually entered the mobile phone industry..." Pei Qian watched helplessly as more and more people gathered around Qianyan. Normally, these people who could intimidate anyone by simply stamping their feet were actually so polite in front of Qianyan, and their words were polite and pleasant. She dreamed of bing the young mistress of the Zhu family, bing a rich wife, and living a life of excellence. I have never thought that these people who are not inferior to the Zhu family would actually be somewhat ttering in front of Qian Yan. why is that? Why is this happening? Obviously she was reborn and knew everything that would happen in the future, so why was every choice she made unsatisfactory? Ye Qingyuan, who was supposed to be a giant in the furniture industry, turned out to be an unmotivated farmer who only thought about farming every day. She regretted marrying Ye Qingyuan every night. Finally getting rid of Ye Qingyuan, she found Zhu Menghui. Everything that was going well was almosting to fruition. The Yanfei mobile phone suddenly appeared, catching her off guard. What she couldn''t ept at all was that the boss of Yanfei Technology Company was actually Pei Qianyan! Why? Obviously she was reborn, why couldn''t she bepared to Pei Qianyan? These people she had dreamed of climbing up to were actually wagging their tails at Pei Qianyan like dogs and sayingplimentary words that made her blush and feel embarrassed. However, these people didn''t feel it at all. They all talked very enthusiastically, and they didn''t care that they were ttering a twenty-year-old girl with their old faces. This world is really crazy. Mr. Pei, please. Hearing these words, Pei Qian suddenly raised his head and looked at Qian Yan and Lin Huai being surrounded by everyone. He clenched his fists tightly and dug his nails into his palms. He no longer knew what pain was. In fact, many people noticed Pei Qian. Her face was very simr to Qian Yan''s. Everyone was not blind, so they must be able to see something. But when they saw that Qian Yan didn''t pay much attention to Pei Qian''s intention, they had no intention of getting close to her. Which person who cane here is not a human spirit? He instantly understands what kind of attitude should be used towards Pei Qian... and Zhu Menghui around her, and of course the Zhu family behind Zhu Menghui. There was one person who stayed in ce for a long time, and that was Zhu Menghui. That''s Pei Qianyan? He was indeed right, the other party turned out to be the boss of Yanfei Technology Company? Zhu Menghui''s face turned ugly. It turned out that he had misunderstood. She was not a sugar daddy at all. Does the boss of Yanfei Technology Company still need a sugar daddy? He looked annoyed, before he was happy to give up sesame seeds and pick up a big watermelon. Now I realize that he did pick up a big watermelon, but what he threw away was a money tree. Unlike Pei Qian who was still immersed in unwillingness to believe, Zhu Menghui was already thinking about how to save it. He suddenly noticed Pei Qian standing next to him and felt certain in his heart. Qian Lan and Pei Qianyan are twins, and even this rtionship cannot let them break up. It is impossible to get close to Pei Qianyan again. He is still somewhat self-aware and has already chosen to be with Pei Qian. If he tries to seduce Pei Qianyan again, given the other party''s temperament, he will definitely not get any good results from him. Chapter 838: Unlucky twin sister (67) Chapter 838: Unlucky twin sister (67) Chapter 838 Unlucky Twin Sister (67) Qian, are you okay? Pei Qian was brought back to reality by Zhu Menghui''s voice, and found that Zhu Menghui''s face was full of worry, and his deep eyes seemed to be filled with her, and he suddenly felt calmer. What she should do now is not topare with Pei Qianyan, but to hold on to Zhu Menghui firmly, marry Zhu Menghui as soon as possible, and be the young mistress of the Zhu family first. The foundation of the Zhu family is here. She has experience in future generations. Who may be more prosperous in the future? "It''s okay. I didn''t expect Qian Yan to hide it from me." Pei Qian smiled bitterly, not daring to say too much. She was afraid that the words would spread to Qian Yan, and with his naturally rebellious character, he might point out her problem to her face. . She couldn''t bear it in front of so many people. Forget it, as long as she is good. Pei Qian sighed and took Zhu Menghui''s arm: "As long as you are by my side, nothing else matters." "Don''t think nonsense. No matter what, you are two sisters. Even if you are not close, you are still connected by blood." Zhu Menghui didn''t dare to act rashly. No matter how Pei Qianyan reacted, he just didn''t offend her. The news will be releasedter on the rtionship between the twins Pei Qianyan and Pei Qian. No matter how close the two are, people outside will act based on their faces and will never embarrass the Zhu family. Qian, why havent I heard that you have a sister? Zhu Zhengming and Mrs. Zhu walked over, both of them smiling. I was still very excited, and I didnt care that the sales of Zhaoxis mobile phone were not good before because Yanfeis mobile phone was so good. With this rtionship, Zhu Zhengming is sure that someone will inject funds into Zhu''spany next. Pei Qian smiled, knowing that she couldn''t confess the grudge between her and Qian Yan, and just said: "Actually, I don''t know Qian Yan''s current identity. She has been smart and independent since she was a child. She makes up her own mind to do many things. I It just cantpare. Pei Qian was so angry that she praised Qian Yan so much without her conscience. She is not that stupid. She knows that Zhu Zhengming and his wife are suddenly friendly to her, obviously for Pei Qianyan''s sake. Pei Qian paused and then thought about it. Since she couldn''tpete with Pei Qianyan now and everyone knew about the rtionship between the two sisters, she would not deny it or say anything more and let everyone guess. With this identity, wouldn''t the Zhu family be able to survive this disaster? "We are all one family after all. If we don''t talk about the two families, even if something unpleasant happens in the past, we will not be enemies." Zhu Zhengming advised, "Only when you get older will you gradually recall the family members in this life. Its the best, no one canpare to it. You are young now, dont ignore these things because of small things, it will be toote to regretter. Pei Qian agreed: "Well, what uncle said is that after all, we are twins, and I also hope that the rtionship with Qian Yan can be eased. I will walk more with her. No matter what, we are two sisters, how can we have an overnight feud?" Woolen cloth?" "That''s right." Mrs. Zhu said, "Let''s go in." Pei Qian''s eyes became more and more satisfied, but Pei Qian knew exactly what was going on. Its not because of Yanfei Technology Company. This Pei Qianyan is really quite capable. The conversation of a few people was also listened to by others. This was the purpose of the Zhu family. They were afraid that these people would not hear. The reason why Qian Yan is so popr is not because of Yan Feis televisions, cars and mobile phones, but because of the chip technology she controls. Chapter 839: Unlucky twin sister (68) Chapter 839: Unlucky twin sister (68) Chapter 839 Unlucky Twin Sister (68) Nowadays, there are very few domesticpanies that need chips but do not rely on Yanfei. After all, she controls the most advanced chip technology. As long as she is in this world, Yan Fei will always have the right to speak in this regard, and no one can rece her. Some people have a very sensitive sense of smell and feel that Yan Fei''s existence is very special, and it is always right to have a good rtionship with him. As soon as she entered the cocktail party, she was surrounded by countless people. These people were all big guys who could intimidate anyone by just stamping their feet. Some of the soy sauce gangsters at the banquet could not see anyone from Qianyan at all. They could only see the big shots smiling and blowing rainbow farts. Qianyan was willing to talk to anyone who came, and he introduced Linhuai to these people. Lin Huai was also unfazed by favor and humiliation, smiling and talking to others. He came out to the society very early, he is young and mature, and has seen a lot of things. Even if the scene today is a little bigger, he can still handle it. So this is Boss Lin. My wife and daughter like Yanhuai clothes very much. "Last time, my wife bought a set of clothes at Yanhuai and got back a gift, which was a wallet." A middle-aged man took out his wallet and showed it to everyone, "I wasn''t interested at first. My wife is very unkind. She bought a set of clothes for herself but brought me a gift. But when I got this wallet, I really liked it and thought to myself, this ''Yanhuai'' is really good, it''s just a gift. The workmanship is so fine that I wear it close to my body all the time. Although it is meant as apliment, the fact that the other person can carry the wallet close to his body is enough to show that he really likes you. Qian Yan took advantage of the situation and said: "The gifts of ''Yanhuai'' are very special, and not everyone has them. Basically, only the first batch of new clothes will have gifts. The small details on each gift are unique. .The wallet in Mr. Zhangs hand is one of the beasts in the Hundred Beasts Picture. There are only a hundred wallets in the country, and the animal-shaped patterns on it were carved by Lin Huai himself." Hearing what Qian Yan said, everyone present was stunned. Earlier, I thought Mr. Zhang was shameless in ttering me, but now I realize that this wallet is really rare. It seems to be even rarer than new models of clothes? Linhuai was very happy because Yanyan praised him in front of others again. I dont know that these people here are thinking about it. They must discuss it with their wives at home and grab the next seasons new models of Yanhuai as soon as possible. The gifts are all limited editions. After everyone showed their faces in front of Qian Yan, they all dispersed. Tonight is a cocktail party, and there are other things to do. It is a good thing to show your face in front of the boss Yan Fei. Like a piece of brown candy, it is easy to make people dislike you. Ma Yuman did not leave with her, but stayed beside Qian Yan and talked to her. Qianyan, will I be like a light bulb? Have I disturbed your solitude? Lin Huai doesn''t dislike Ma Yuman being a light bulb at all. He should be the only one who hopes that Ma Yuman can talk to Yanyan more. It''s a pity that Ma Yuman has too many weaknesses, and Yanyan can make the other party beg for mercy with just two words. Sure enough, seeing Qian Yan about to speak, Ma Yuman quickly changed the subject: "Look at the Zhu family." Qian Yan followed Ma Yuman''s gaze and looked at the Zhu family, only to find that Zhu Zhengming''s family was happily chatting with others. ording to the current situation of the Zhu family, people here who know the rumors should avoid the Zhu family. Chapter 840: Unlucky twin sister (69) Chapter 840: Unlucky twin sister (69) Chapter 840 Unlucky Twin Sister (69) So many people were talking to Zhu Zhengming, who seemed to have a good attitude, but something was obviously wrong. Soon Qian Yan understood why. It is her rtionship with Pei Qian. She looked at Pei Qian again and found that he had a decent smile and seemed to want to use her twin sister''s style to help the Zhu family ovee difficulties. "Qianyan, this is not good." Ma Yuman was a little angry, "The Zhu family is really shameless." Qian Yan took a sip of red wine and said, "Yan Fei''s chips will not be sold to the Zhu family. What do you think people in the industry will do when they know this news?" Ma Yuman paused, her eyes widened, and then sheughed: "You are so bad." In this way, everyone will understand that the rtionship between Qian Yan and Pei Qian is not good without saying anything. She has had a good rtionship with Qian Yan over the years, and she vaguely knows what Pei Qian is. In a small corner, Kong Qingqing and Zhang Xiaofang were stunned for a long time before they recovered from the shock. Zhang Xiaofang''s expression was uglier than crying: "I didn''t expect...she is so powerful. What have we missed over the years?" "Look at Ma Yuman''s proud look. She has a good rtionship with the boss of Yanfei Technology Company. Those big guys must be envious of her." Kong Qingqing doesn''t dare to go in front of anyone now, so she can only huddle in this corner where no one is paying attention: "You said that if I win back my ex-boyfriend now, marry him, and allow the red g in his home to stay up and the colorful gs to flutter outside, I can still go there then. ''Yanhuai'' makes custom-made clothes, can you make any requests for the two of you?" "Qingqing, what are you thinking about? You actually want to make random requests to Yan Fei''s boss? Lin Huai is a person close to him, and not everyone can control him. Did you just see that? Your ex-boyfriend''s father is in Pei Qianyan There are smiles in front of you, if you dare to do this, you will be kicked out in minutes." Kong Qingqing smiled decadently, looked at the young man and woman on the dance floor, and said with absent-minded eyes: "Then why should I try to save that yboy? Is it necessary? I should never have the chance to go to Yanhuai in this life. ''Customized clothes." "It''s still possible to make custom-made clothes. Fromst time, it seems that they won''t refuse to sell to us. They just need to have a better attitude." Zhang Xiaofang touched her chin. "Looking at today''s momentum, there may not be a chance. Looking for ''Yanhuai'' in the future Im afraid you have to make an appointment to customize clothes, its not about money. Hong Qingqings smile was uglier than crying: Zhang Xiaofang, lets go. Actually, I shouldnt have listened to that **** and persuaded Qian Yan to participate in some dormitory party. Zhang Xiaofang had no intention of leaving: "It took a lot of effort toe here. I definitely can''t leave like this. I came here with my boyfriend. Qingqing, if you don''t want to win back your ex-boyfriend, you can''t ignore me, right?" Kong Qingqing looked at Zhang Xiaofang''s displeased look and was stunned for a while. Qian Yan nned to reveal to others that Yanfei Company would not sell chips to the Zhu family after the cocktail party, in order to prevent the Zhu family and Pei Qian from using her to ovee difficulties. Unexpectedly, something unexpected happened in the middle. Just when the Zhu family introduced in a high-profile manner when Pei Qian and Zhu Menghui would hold an engagement banquet, a voice echoed throughout the banquet. Pei Qian, I thought you were visiting a big city, but I didnt expect that you actually nned to get married outside. Did you forget that you were already married? This sound was familiar to both Qian Yan and Lin Huai. They both looked at the source of the sound at the same time. Sure enough, there was a person standing over there with a microphone, still standing on the stage, dressed appropriately. Chapter 841: Unlucky twin sister (70) Chapter 841: Unlucky twin sister (70) Chapter 841 Unlucky Twin Sister (70) If you are not familiar with it, no one would know that Ye Qingyuan was a farmer before. When everyone looked at him, he took off his suit, revealing the very simple clothes underneath, and said thank you to the young man next to him. It was obvious that the young man lent him the clothes. The clothes inside are of old style, which makes people look like theye from the vige to the city. Ye Qingyuan''s aggressive aura disappeared instantly and he turned into the honest and honest farmer. Linhuai: Ma Yuman was stunned. She grabbed Qianyan''s arm and asked in a low voice, "Is she married?" I got married when I was in college. Ma Yuman suddenly didn''t know what kind of expression to show. Unexpectedly, this Pei Qian was so powerful. Even though they are married, they can still fool Zhu Menghui around. This is going to be interesting. The Zhu family was really confused, subconsciously thinking that someone was trying to cause trouble, but when they saw Pei Qian''s bloodless face and her expression of panic and disbelief, they fell silent. Zhu Menghui felt more like he had eaten shit. He wanted to say something, but Ye Qingyuan''s voice sounded again. "Qian,e home with me." Ye Qingyuan smiled at Pei Qian, as if he didn''t care what she did outside. Many people thought this man was really stupid. Only Pei Qian felt cold all over his body and it was over. Everything she relied on was destroyed in the hands of this man. As long as you are willing to go back with me, I dont care whether it is what you are doing now or what you have done in the past. Pei Qian''s feet seemed to have roots growing on them, and she couldn''t move. Her body was cold and stiff. What should she do? "You can get a divorce if you want," Ye Qingyuan took out the marriage certificate. "If you really feel that you can''t get along with me, go back and divorce me. I brought the marriage certificate with me." Ye Qingyuan also showed it to the people around him. ,pletely blocking Pei Qian''s path. Her legs and feet became weak, and her expression copsed. Why are youing? Ahhhhhh, why are youing? Ahhhhhhh Ye Qingyuan, havent you hurt me badly enough? "You don''t make progress or work hard, but you block my way. Did I owe you something in my previous life?" Ye Qingyuan silently put away the marriage certificate: "Qian, I have never harmed you, but you almost made me doomed." "If it hadn''t been a coincidence, I would have been used of cheating under your frame. I know you want to get rid of me, so you use this method to frame me and get a divorce. Aren''t you just relying on me? I care about you, but using this method makes me feel guilty. Will I agree to divorce?" Everyone continued to be stunned, a little unbelievable that Pei Qian had done such a thing. Ye Qingyuan didn''t say much more. Those who are interested in Pei Qian''s affairs will find out once they investigate. It''s about the Qianyan twin sisters, and these people should be interested in finding out what the truth is. He had no sympathy for Pei Qian''s broken and desperate look. This woman has done bad things and harmed others, but she has never been lenient at all. This aspect of him is really nothingpared to her methods. "It seems that you still prefer the glory and wealth outside and don''t want to live with me." Then go back and get a divorce. Without a familiar circle, Pei Qian would not be able to achieve anything famous. In addition to letting everyone know who Pei Qian is, he also wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to do something to make Pei Qian understand that it was not that he did not struggle, but that she was not worth his struggle. Are you really married? Zhu Menghui asked Pei Qian. Pei Qian was speechless, but Zhu Menghui was a little hard to make a decision. After all, Pei Qian was rted to Pei Qianyan. Should he give up at this time or give it another try? See you tomorrow Chapter 842: Unlucky twin sister (71) Chapter 842: Unlucky twin sister (71) Chapter 842 Unlucky Twin Sister (71) Zhu Menghui knew that what he was asking was nonsense. Ye Qingyuan even brought the marriage certificate. Dare to make such a fuss, which meant that Pei Qian was really married. Diying should belong to diaphragm. At present, Zhu really needs Pei Qianyan''s rtionship. As long as there is no major conflict between Pei Qianyan and Pei Qian, the rtionship will not be broken. It doesn''t matter how bad Pei Qian''s reputation is. If she gets married, can''t she still get divorced? Thinking about this for a moment, Zhu Menghui helped Pei Qian up. Pei Qian finally reacted and leaned gently against Zhu Menghui. Tears burst out from her eyes: "I did do something wrong for divorce before. At that time, my mind was very messed up and I just wanted to get rid of this meaningless marriage." Ye Qingyuan answered: "Didn''t you ask the matchmaker to find me first?" Pei Qian clenched her fists. This man was indeed very graceless. She was blind at first and thought that Pei Qianyan''s products were all good, but it turned out that there were also crooked products. I thought you were different at that time. Who knew you would not be motivated at all after getting married "If you mean to make progress in one step and be a rich wife, then I''m really not that fast." Ye Qingyuan answered without giving Pei Qian any face. "Ye Qingyuan, get a divorce!" Pei Qian suddenly yelled, "Now that we''ve said it, it''s better for us to get a divorce. There was no rtionship between us in the first ce, and it was you who insisted on getting a divorce. You don''t want to make progress, and you just want to stay in this world all your life. Farming in that small ce should not restrict my life." Ye Qingyuan: "Okay, with such a big cuckold, I can''t even get divorced." Pei Qian almost rolled her eyes and fainted. What this man said was so unpleasant. But she didn''t talk too much. The Zhu family still relied on her now, and she didn''t want to cause trouble. If Ye Qingyuan is willing to divorce, it would be best if he takes the opportunity to get rid of this unmotivated country bumpkin man, and uses Pei Qianyan''s Dongfeng to marry into the Zhu family and help the Zhu family ovee the difficulties. Then, all this is a foregone conclusion. Ye Qingyuan''s arrival haspletely ruined her reputation. If the Zhu family had not encountered difficulties, they would never have allowed Zhu Menghui to marry her. Now is the best opportunity. If she misses this opportunity, she will never be able to enter the Zhu family for the rest of her life. Nothing else can happen tonight. We have to drag Ye Qingyuan down to have a good talk. To her relief, Qian Yan didn''t interrupt. She thought Qian Yan did not interrupt for the sake of the two sisters, and tacitly agreed that she would use Yan Fei''s wind to help the Zhu family rise. But I dont know that this is not the case. "Qianyan, it seems that the Zhu family doesn''t want to give up on your twin sister, thinking that she can ride on the flying geese." Ma Yuman took a slow sip of wine, "I knew that the Zhu family was shameless before, but today I have seen it. The olddy still likes her very much and always wants to sacrifice me to marry the Zhu family." When ites to this, Ma Yuman gets very angry. Speaking of being able to get rid of the entanglement of the Zhu family, even the olddy couldnt force my father, and its all thanks to you. Qian Yan: Do you still have something to do with me? "Yes, the rtionship is serious. If Zhu Menghui hadn''t offended you and let my dad know that you don''t like the Zhu family, he would definitelypromise with the olddy. In fact, it''s not apromise. What about the project in the hands of the Zhu family? ording to me Dads analysis shows that as long as you survive, you can still make money. Its just the risks of early investment, financial pressure, and the copse of the business if you dont pay attention to it, its easy to lose everything. Chapter 843: Unlucky twin sister (72) Chapter 843: Unlucky twin sister (72) Chapter 843 Unlucky Twin Sister (72) "To put it bluntly, in my dad''s mind, the family''s interests are the most important, and the olddy is forcing her tomit suicide, so he justpromised. It''s different now. As long as you are here and Yan Fei is here, I will be free." Ma Yuman took Qian Yans arm and said, Im holding her on myp. Qian Yan knew it and did not refuse Ma Yuman''spliment. This tool is okay and easy to use. Lin Huai sat aside, staring at Ma Yuman''s arm holding Qian Yan, with envy and a little jealousy in his eyes. The tool man is still not very lovable sometimes. For example, if he is too close to Yanyan, he does not receive such treatment. "Speaking of the fact that this project can make money, why are so many people waiting to see it?" Ma Yuman said quietly, "It''s not that the Zhu family has offended too many people, many people are eager for the Zhu family to go bankrupt. If they can really lend me a horse Home, or the wind of flying geese, those who are looking forward to the copse of Zhu''s family will be disappointed. Many people will inject funds into it and make a fortune. With more people injecting capital, and there are people to support them, they are not afraid of Zhu''s problems. The risk is somewhat smaller. Ye Qingyuan had no intention of causing further trouble, and he didn''t even directly expose Pei Qian''s old background. Seeing Pei Qian''s happy look, a smile shed across his lips. If Pei Qianyan had not been reborn, he would have killed Pei Qian with one blow tonight. But Pei Qianyan was reborn, and it was impossible for Pei Qian to use the east wind of Yan Fei to help the Zhu family rise. The Zhu family is not a good person. In his second life, no matter what industry Pei Qianyan made some achievements in, Pei Qian would lead Zhu Menghui to do things behind his back. First, destroy Pei Qianyan''s career, and then quickly break into this industry and upy a position. The Zhu family''s subsequent sess was influenced by all major industries, and they all stepped on Pei Qianyan''s flesh and blood. Since Pei Qianyan is reborn, he will definitely not let Pei Qian go. He was very cooperative and did not make trouble, but today''s drinking party could not continue. The farce ended quickly, and Pei Qian''s name became famous in the upper ss circles. Just as she had guessed, no one else wanted to get involved except the Zhu family. Unless Pei Qianyan, Yanfei''s boss, could personally express his attitude towards Pei Qian, who would be willing to cause trouble? Some people also n to arrange for people to investigate Pei Qian''s past affairs at this time. The next day, Pei Qian and Ye Qingyuan went back. Zhu Menghui was afraid that something would happen to her, so he asked her to bring many bodyguards with her. Ye Qingyuan was not embarrassed, and thanks to Pei Qianyan, he was able to divorce Pei Qian so quickly. The divorce went smoothly. Pei Qian didn''t even go back to her home with the divorce certificate. She went straight back to City A. She never wanted toe back to this small ce in her life. The people from Xiaoxi Vige and Lihua Vige learned that Ye Qingyuan was divorced and actually threw a banquet for him, which also made him dumbfounded. When asked why they got divorced, Ye Qingyuan had no intention of covering up for Pei Qian and told him about his cheating on a rich second generation person during marriage. In that case, then I will fulfill her wish. People in both viges felt that Ye Qingyuan was a bit pitiful. Ye Qingyuan does not hold any grudge against the second life, the way these people spurned him. That''s because Pei Qian is so good at scheming. He and Qi Xiaoyu didn''t know each other at that time. Anyone who saw it would think that there was something going on between them. They were drugged and so drunk that they didn''t even know it and suspected that they had done something wrong. If the people in the vige didn''t scold him when they saw this scene, he would think it was abnormal. At the end of the day, the fault lies with Pei Qian, a person with no abilities and many bad intentions. Chapter 844: Unlucky twin sister (73) Chapter 844: Unlucky twin sister (73) Chapter 844 Unlucky Twin Sister (73) Ye Qingyuan has experience in the furniture business. After divorcing Pei Qian, he nned to return to his old business. In the memory of his first life, he could never forget the time he spent fighting with her. Even if the two elders of the Pei family were always looking for trouble in that life, it was nothingpared to their life''s happiness. In this life, he still wants to choose the furniture industry and strive again. There is no fate in this life, and they probably will not have fate in the next life. They still have memories, at least they can miss them. Pei Qian, who returned to City A, did not hold an engagement party with Zhu Menghui, but got married directly. The speed was shocking. The two of them went to get the certificate first. The wedding will be next month and many people were invited to attend. There is an invitation letter for Qian Yan. When Qian Yan received this wedding invitation, she knew what the Zhu family and Pei Qian were paying attention to. ording to normal people''s thinking, she and Pei Qian are both twin sisters. If the elder sister is getting married, it is impossible for her, as the younger sister, to attend without giving face. However, her current status is unusual. She is the boss of Yanfei Technology Company and controls the lifeblood of manypanies. Once she showed up at the wedding, it became clear that she still cared about Pei Qian as her sister. Those who were originally waiting and watching will not only not suppress the Zhu family, but will also support the Zhu family. Are you going? Lin Huai asked. Qian Yan casually threw the invitation into the trash can: "Have you not had a good rest recently?" "fine." Then why ask such an idiot question? Lin Huai: "..." He just asked casually, knowing in his heart that she would never go because of her personality. She is not the kind of person who can be kidnapped by blood rtions at will. You can understand it just by looking at the two elders of the Pei family. "You haven''t drawn anything in that notebook recently?" Qian Yan suddenly discovered something. The sketch book that Lin Huai had hidden from her had not appeared for many days. "Has the above work beenpleted?" Lin Huai: "It''s done." It looks like you are very satisfied with the work? "Well, I am satisfied. It is the most proud work of my life, bar none." Lin Huai said slowly, "I will give it to you in a while." Qian Yan thought about the meaning of this sentence for a moment. Will he give it to herter instead of showing it to her? So, this was made just for her? This man was ying tricks on her again, and she wanted to see what tricks he could do. At present, everyone in City A is waiting for Pei Qian''s wedding day to see whether Qian Yan will attend. Pei Qian is also waiting. She has made two preparations. If Qian Yan does not attend that day, she will find an excuse to inform everyone. Qianyan is very busy and often doesn''t see people. Isn''t it normal that she didn''te to her wedding because of some dy? Judging from the situation at the banquet that day, many people had never seen Pei Qianyan, which meant that she didn''t like attending these asions very much. This is a little trick that Pei Qian made. As long as Pei Qianyan does not publicly express his attitude towards her, the people in City A will not dare to risk targeting the Zhu family. Considering this rtionship, they will definitely lend a helping hand and will never dare to offend the Zhu family to death. However, Pei Qian still miscalcted. Qianyan is not someone who can be used casually. When ites to calcting people, she is actually better at it than anyone else. Just because she is too powerful and has absolute strength, there is no need to y tricks on people in many cases. Time quickly came to the wedding day of Zhu Menghui and Pei Qian. Chapter 845: Unlucky twin sister (74) Chapter 845: Unlucky twin sister (74) Chapter 845 Unlucky Twin Sister (74) Just as Pei Qian expected, Qian Yan did not show up from the beginning to the end of the wedding. She hadmunicated with the Zhu family a long time ago, and she was not panicked. She calmly exined to the guests that Qianyan was unable to attend because of her busy work. After all, their wedding was held in a hurry. The guests murmured in their hearts, thinking that Qian Yan rarely appeared in such public ces, maybe he was really in a hurry. Regardless of whether theye or not, this is an unchangeable fact that they are two sisters. The wedding ended smoothly without any trouble. The Zhu family and Pei Qian breathed a sigh of relief. Zhu Zhengming had made a good n and would talk to his old friends tomorrow. At the wedding today, the attitude of these people was much better thanst time. This Yan Fei''s ability is really great. He decided to remind Pei Qian more and contact Pei Qianyan if nothing happened. It would be best if the rtionship could be rxed. In the future, if Yan Fei really catches up with him, what will leak out of the other party''s hands will be enough for Zhu. The Zhu family and Pei Qian, who thought they had a chance to win, did not expect that a fashion and entertainment report the next day wouldpletely shatter their dreams. A fashion and entertainment news article said: Lin Huai, the chief designer of "Yanhuai", ate, went shopping and watched movies with a mysterious woman. It is reported that this mysterious woman is Yanfei''s boss Pei Qianyan. What is even more surprising is that this day is the time when Pei Qianyan''s twin sister Pei Qian gets married. After reading this report and the picture above, everyone who cares about this matter is thinking that Pei Qianyan would rather eat, go shopping, and watch movies with Lin Huai than attend Pei Qian''s wedding. What does this mean? Forget it if you are busy, you are obviously not busy, you can definitely take Lin Huai there with you. We are not fools. We thought more deeply after reading this report. Everyone knows that Pei Qianyan''s identity is not simple, and the people who protect her usually put a lot of pressure on her. After so many years, I have never seen Pei Qianyan in an entertainment news newspaper like this. Those who want to take pictures must be afraid of the strength behind Yan Fei and Pei Qianyan, and they will never dare to report randomly. This piece of entertainment news full of rosy atmosphere, unless Pei Qianyan deliberately released it, no one would dare to write it like this. When Ma Yuman saw this entertainment news, she smiled, especially the blurry picture was funny: "Oh, Boss Lin is about to be a regr employee." Manman, what are you talking about? Mrs. Ma asked curiously. Ma Yuman said: "That''s Boss Lin. He has liked Qianyan for a long time. Mom, look at this entertainment news report..." After Ma Yumans exnation, Mrs. Ma understood. The two of them are a perfect match. Ma Yuman: "I also think that the Zhu family''s n is going toe to nothing this time. Based on what Pei Qian did earlier, Qian Yan can''t be merciful." Because of Ye Qingyuan''s incident, many people are interested in what Pei Qian did. After all, it concerns Qian Yan. You wont know if you dont check it, but you will be shocked if you check it. Today''s entertainment news, coupled with those things, have shown that there is absolutely no possibility of reconciliation between the two sisters of the Pei family. So, the Zhu family is finished. Mrs. Ma''s smile faded: "The Zhu family is unlucky. The olddy at home probably wants to meddle in other people''s affairs and ask your dad to help." "Mom, please rx. No matter how stupid Dad is this time, he will not help the Zhu family. The Zhu family thought that there was Pei Qian who would hug Qianyan''sp. In fact, they didn''t know that Pei Qian was stained with shit. , even if it is washed, it will still cause irritation." Chapter 846: Unlucky twin sister (75) Chapter 846: Unlucky twin sister (75) Chapter 846 Unlucky Twin Sister (75) "Daughter, don''t always say these things." Mrs. Ma shook her head, "The olddy is very selfish. Fortunately, you know such a capable friend. The olddy didn''t get her wish to marry the old man of the Zhu family, and she always felt unhappy. Be willing. "Mom, we are different now. In fact, the olddy is unreasonable many times, so don''t give in. I have a big thigh. Have you noticed that now my dad talks to me very politely and also Ask me to go to thepany early to help, and all my efforts to have a son will be gone." Mrs. Ma nodded Ma Yuman''s forehead: "I listen to you, my good daughter." By this time, the Zhu family was in chaos. Mrs. Zhu could no longer maintain her smile. In addition to that report, she also received thetest news that Yan Fei would not cooperate with anyone rted to the Zhu family. She rushed into Pei Qian''s room. At this time, Pei Qian had not gotten up yet and was having a sweet dream. She was suddenly pped and was stunned. Mom, what are you doing? Dont call me mom, Im not your mom, you little bitch, youve done so much to my Zhu family. Mrs. Zhu was upset and continued to p Pei Qian. Pei Qian is not a master who suffers losses. The two immediately fought in a circle. Zhu Menghui, who was confused for a while, quickly separated the two. "divorce!" My Zhu family will never marry such a bad guy. Zhu Menghui stared at Pei Qian with a gloomy expression: "You and Pei Qianyan have such a deep conflict, why didn''t you tell us earlier?" Pei Qian finally came to her senses and copsedpletely after knowing the whole story. how so? Everything was clearly well nned, so Pei Qianyan came to defeat her, right? There was no way for her to survive. "I won''t divorce." Pei Qian sneered, "Instead of arguing with me about divorce, you might as well think about how to solve Zhu''s matter." Where can she go after leaving the Zhu family at this time? If a wild goose were released, no one would dare to take her in. Compared to the bustle and bustle here at the Zhu family, the atmosphere at Qianyan''s side is different. It was a rare asion for Qian Yan to go home and stay, so he could smell the fragranceing from the dining room as soon as he woke up in the morning. When I went out, I saw Lin Huai cooking. Not only was he cooking, he was also humming a tune. "very good mood?" Lin Huai: "Yes." Qian Yan went out to eat, go shopping, and watch movies with him yesterday, although it was to attack the Zhu family. But it was not good for her to choose whom, why would she choose him? Isn''t it obvious that his status in her heart is different? She is not the kind of person who would just go to the movies with anyone or appear on entertainment broadcasts. Since this person is him, he is very happy. Qian Yan came to the table to eat. She paused as she tasted the familiar taste. What a scheming person! He actually added a cooking buff to himself, and every world tastes like this. How is it, not bad? I have never found an opportunity before, but I finally have one this time. The taste is very unique. Lin Huai: "If you like it, I''ll make it for you when you want to eat it." Qian Yan: Okay. Qian Yan caught a glimpse of Lin Huai reading the newspaper on the table while eating: "What are you reading?" Its nothing, just an entertainment report about us going shopping and eating yesterday. He felt that the person who wrote the article was too conservative. What does "Boss Lin have dinner with a mysterious woman" mean? Can''t he write more boldly? "Are all the journalists writing in such a civilized way now?" Lin Huai people couldn''t help but mutter, "I see other entertainment reports which are quite normal. So-and-so is suspected to be with a mysterious girlfriend, so-and-so is suspected to be with a mysterious boyfriend... so-and-so is suspected to be Already in love So, why not write about Boss Lin having dinner with his girlfriend? Or, President Yan Fei has dinner with his boyfriend? See you tomorrow This world will end tomorrow Chapter 847: Unlucky twin sister (76) Chapter 847: Unlucky twin sister (76) Chapter 847 Unlucky Twin Sister (76) Because the Zhu family did not borrow Qianyan''s Dongfeng, no one was willing to inject funds to help them ovee the difficulties. Many people even secretly pushed hard. The Zhu family is now in difficulty. With the Zhu familys ability, it is simply impossible to raise the required funds in a short period of time. Even if they sell off their assets, it will take time, and they still have a lot of debt. In this situation, peoplee to collect debts every day. Because of these troubles, everyone in the Zhu family was so busy that they had no time to take care of Pei Qian at home. In fact, Pei Qian was also very panicked. Things werepletely different from what she had originally nned. Why was the Zhu family so unsatisfactory? It was obviously very good, but because of what Yan Fei said, everyone stopped helping the Zhu family? In fact, she knew very well, but she just didnt want to believe that this was the truth. What should she do now? Most of the assets of the Zhu family cannot be saved. She has not been idle recently. She goes out to inquire for information when she has time. Very pessimistic. Without foreign aid, even if the Zhu family survives this time, their assets will probably shrink significantly, making aeback almost impossible. Yan Fei''s attitude toward the outside world was like a matter of life and death to the Zhu family. Unless the Zhu family is willing to give up City A and go to another ce. However, would the Zhu family be willing to go to another ce where the ce is unfamiliar? Even if you are willing, what are the chances of getting up? Even if the Zhu family wanted to, they would definitely not take her with them. After this incident, the Zhu family may be extremely resentful of her, and it is obvious that they cannot rely on the Zhu family. She must think of other ways to find a way out for herself. Pei Qian looked at the huge vi and had some thoughts. Before the Zhu family could react, she might as well sell some of the things in the house to at least get some money. House prices will definitely rise in the future, even if it takes a long time. Just be miserable in the first half of your life, and at least you can live well in the second half of your life. Buy a house first, especially in some prime locations that are likely to be demolished in the future. Then she will leave City A and go to other ces to hang out. With her appearance, she should not be unable to survive. Pei Qian was also a person of action. She quickly searched the vi and sold things that were easy to get and that she thought were valuable. All I can think about is exchanging a sum of money to buy a property and waiting for the price to rise in twenty years. Calcting her age, she was only in her early forties at that time, not yet old. She didnt know that Zhus family was experiencing problems in all aspects and could no longer sustain itself, so it had no choice but to dere bankruptcy. The Zhu family also had various debts, and they had to sell off their things to pay off their debts. Even Zhao Xi, they chose to sell it. If this matter is not resolved well, someone else might get involved. When the Zhu family came back, they found that many things were missing from the vi, especially some rare ornaments. Mrs. Zhu also discovered that the jewelry she had ced casually in the living room was missing. "You are marrying a thief!" Mrs. Zhu yelled and cried. She couldn''t help but p Zhu Menghui, "What do you mean by your vision? Pei Qianyan is so good that he doesn''t pursue her, but he just likes her." Pei Qian, whats so good about this Pei Qian? Its not as good as a strand of Pei Qianyans hair. Zhu Menghui was also very regretful and blurted out: "I originally fell in love with Pei Qianyan." Chapter 848: Unlucky twin sister (77) Chapter 848: Unlucky twin sister (77) Chapter 848 Unlucky Twin Sister (77) But she is aloof and hard to approach. I threatened her several times, but she refused topromise..." At this point, Zhu Menghui suddenly stopped speaking. Mrs. Zhu and Zhu Zhengming were also stunned on the spot. Zhu Zhengming said: "What did you say?" Because she always doesnt give me face, I have threatened her several times, either in person or through someone telling her to make her wiser. Zhu Zhengming looked serious: "Isn''t it more than that?" She spread the rumor that she was sleeping with an old man, and was punished by the school. To be honest, the school still cares about this kind of thing. Zhu Menghuis voice became smaller and smaller, and he obviously understood the seriousness of the matter. It seems that it was during that time that things began to happen to the Zhu family. At that time, he didn''t think about Pei Qianyan at all, and he kept doing things to anger him. If Pei Qianyan''s identity is not as simple as it seems, does the Zhu family''s misfortune have something to do with him? Speaking of which, Yan Fei has never cooperated with the Zhu family even once. The Zhu family has always wanted to get a certain amount of chips from Yan Fei, but they have been unsessful. And because something went wrong with that project, the matter was put on hold for the time being. Zhu Zhengming sat on the sofa with a tired look on his face, and Mrs. Zhu was also a little distracted: "Zhengming, could this be the reason why the Zhu family was in trouble? If so, our initial thoughts were wrong, and subsequent actions will only offend people. died." The grudge between Pei Qianyan and Pei Qian is not the slightest. They actually happily picked up the **** Pei Qian and held it in their hands, thinking that they could use her to get in touch with Yan Fei. Unexpectedly, this would touch Pei Qianyan''s mind. The other party first refuted the rtionship with Pei Qian with an entertainment broadcast, and then Yan Fei released the news that he would never cooperate with Zhu. This was obviously no ordinary conflict. Zhu Menghui''s face turned pale, and he also understood that it was probably because he had offended someone to death that the Zhu family was in such a bad situation. Even in this matter, the other party did not do anything substantial. Just expressing his attitude was enough for the Zhu family to reach a dead end. "Mom and Dad, is it toote to apologize now?" Zhu Menghui clenched his fists, his face gloomy. Pei Qianyan didn''t expect her to be so sinister. If possible, he hopes to stand up one day and trample the other party under his feet. This woman is really hateful. The Zhu family really wanted to apologize, so the whole family temporarily forgot about Pei Qian, dressed neatly, and went to make an appointment with Qian Yan. At this time, Qian Yan is not busy for the time being. He lives at home recently and asionally visits thepany. She can have breakfast with a familiar taste when she wakes up in the morning. For her, this period of time is rtively rxing. This morning, she received a call saying that the Zhu family wanted to visit her. What happened? I didnt say anything, Ill tell youter when I see you. Qianyan drank warm porridge and ate sour radish: "Then it''s gone." When I came to see her, she was quite arrogant. In fact, she knew what the Zhu family was doing, and the other party should have reacted. The Zhu family had been investigated in various ways before, and some vitions were found, which made it impossible to intervene in many projects. It had something to do with her. Herees to apologize. No matter what they say, they are gone. "No time." "I understand, Miss Pei, I won''t let them disturb your rest." Lin Huai put the newly fried side dishes in front of Qian Yan: "What''s wrong?" The Zhu family wants to see me. Chapter 849: Unlucky twin sister (78) Chapter 849: Unlucky twin sister (78) Chapter 849 Unlucky Twin Sister (78) Lin Huai: "They are desperate and they deserve it." Every time Ma Yuman asked him to order clothes, she would talk about some things about the Zhu family. He knew clearly about Zhu Menghui''s harm to Qian Yan. Now that I have ended up like this, isn''t that what I deserve? Try this stir-fried water spinach. Qian Yan was not polite, picked up a piece of water spinach, put it in his mouth, and paired it with the warm porridge in the bowl, it was a very pleasant breakfast. For a while, the two of them ate in silence and said nothing. After finishing eating, Lin Huai spoke first: "Tomorrow is your birthday." Want to give me a gift? Lin Huai: "..." He always asked so directly, and he lost all the surprises he wanted. Lin Huai still nodded honestly, stood up, turned around and went back to the room. After a while, he took out a box, which was exquisitely packaged, and pushed it in front of Qian Yan: "Look, I have been preparing it for a long time. I hope you like it." There are many people at her birthday party, and there will be many people giving gifts. Even if he could guarantee that this gift would stand out among the many gifts, he still wanted to give it to her alone. He didn''t want this gift to be seen by others. Qian Yan stretched out his hand and opened the box. The neat movements made Lin Huai''s eyes twitch, making him forget how most people behave when epting gifts. She has always been like this, opening gifts as soon as she gets them, no problem. The box was opened, and inside was a beautiful book. She paused and made some guesses. It couldn''t be the things Lin Huai had painted some time ago, right? Do you want to give her a bunch of limited-edition clothes and let her choose what she wants to wear? Its a nice gift. She probably wont have to buy clothes in her life. This person seems to be of some use. Such deliberate efforts here, just to rmend oneself as a pillow mat, isn''t it a bit overkill? If he really wasn''t here to attack her, it would be nice to stay with her. At least until now, she doesn''t find this person annoying. Lin Huai became a little nervous when he noticed that Qian Yan looked at him with admiration. Qianyan took out the slightly thick booklet. The booklet was hard-covered and beautifully made. After picking it up, she discovered that the paintings on the booklet were very much in Lin Huai''s style. Did you draw it? "Um." My painting skills have improved, and your paintings are very spiritual. Even though he was praised many times, Lin Huai still couldn''t help but curl up the corners of his lips. "There are also words." Qian Yan discovered that there were three words hidden in this fairnd-like painting. After carefully identifying them, she slowly read out: "Hundred-faced picture." Hundred-sided picture? Qianyan opened the booklet directly and turned to the first page. The scene she saw was very familiar to her, and the person on it was also very familiar to her. It was her. Lin Huai: "This was the first time we met. You were standing on the dark side of the alley. At that time, I thought you were scared out of your mind. Only when I recalled it carefully did I realize that your face was calm at that time, and you looked like a king. Staring, how could he be frightened, I am ignorant." Very restored. Qian Yanmented. She turned to the second page, which showed a scene of her beating up those gangsters. She had to say that Lin Huai''s painting skills were excellent: "Well done." Continue to flip through, there are a hundred pictures, no wonder it is called a hundred-sided picture. Qian Yan closed the book and closed the box: "This gift is very special, I like it very much." Lin Huai breathed a sigh of relief. Although she didn''t show any surprise, her ability to say such things meant that she really liked her. Chapter 850: Unlucky twin sister (79) Chapter 850: Unlucky twin sister (79) Chapter 850 Unlucky Twin Sister (79) If she didn''t like it, she would never say anything unconscionable just to take care of his mood. Giving me this gift, what do you want? Lin Huai: I dont want anything, I just want to give you this gift to make you happy. Even though he really wanted to have some other development with her, it was absolutely impossible for him to make such a request just because he wanted to give her a gift. What was that? Will she agree to kidnap him with a gift? Lets not say that he is unwilling to do it, lets just say that she is not the kind of person who will be kidnapped by a mere gift. He drew this book of hundred-sided pictures because he really wanted to give it to her, hoping that she would be happy receiving this gift. Qian Yan tapped his fingers gently on the table: "I can''t take this thing with me, which is a bit regretful." Lin Huai didn''t quite understand what he said, and quickly understood: "Are you talking about something that will happen a hundred years from now? If you really like it, it will be the same as having it burned a hundred years from now, or put into the coffin with you. gone." "It would be a pity to burn such a carefully crafted painting. Keep it. This is your work." In the world of cultivating immortals, Qian Yan tried to bring the soul-bound space magic weapon back to Da Rong, but it was of no use. By the time he returned to Da Rong, the soul-binding space magic weapon was long gone. In a certain world, she bound the soul of a stone, but still could not bring it back to Da Rong. At present, the only thing she can carry around with her freely is probably her giant sword, which has no limitations at all. So she made a guess. If the space magic weapon she bound was of the same material and level as the giant sword, she should be able to bring things back. But this giant sword seemed to be something she was born with. The chance of finding a space magic weapon of simr grade and material was very slim. She wanted to bring back many things to Da Rong, but because of the restrictions between the worlds, she had not been able to seed. Fortunately, she had a good memory. Yanyan, lets go to the store and try on the dress. Lin Huai said. After the birthday party, she was going to theboratory again. "good." Before entering theboratory, Qian Yan heard about Pei Qian''s situation. It was said that she was sent to the police station for stealing Zhu''s property and selling it off. If the evidence is conclusive, depending on the amount, the sentence will be three to ten years. After the Zhu family sent Pei Qian to the police station, they tried various ways to revive the Zhu family, and even approached the Ma family again. Ma Yuman alsoined to Qian Yan that the olddy actually wanted her to marry Zhu Menghui and let the Ma family help the Zhu family. She and Mrs. Ma joined forces and scolded the olddy bloody, and even moved directly back to Mrs. Ma''s natal home. Mr. Ma didnt know what method he used. The olddy finally apologized in person and said she would never mention the matter again. The Zhu family''s request for help was in vain. Qianyan, thank you, because your mother and I are finally able to feel proud after so many years of grievances. Youre wee, give your little sister Anli Linhuai more works. He will hold a clothing conference at the end of the year. Ma Yuman: "Oh, when will you give me a title?" Dont be weird, it will happen naturally when it should happen. If this person were in Da Rong, she would not be so scrupulous. She could put him directly under her nose. Even if the other person has a system, she would not be afraid. However, the origin of the other party is mysterious and she does not know his details. She must be on guard in case this is a beauty trap arranged by the enemy. Qian Yan thought about it, if this was really a beauty trick, it would indeed be cost-effective to arrange for such a talented person as Lin Huai. Chapter 851: Unlucky twin sister (80) Chapter 851: Unlucky twin sister (80) Chapter 851 Unlucky Twin Sister (80) If it was really arranged by the enemy, I dont know if she can instigate rebellion and use it to her advantage. If it hadn''t been arranged by the enemy, I don''t know how to bring Da Rong back. The Zhu family went bankrupt and most of their fixed assets were sold to pay off debts. There was no chance of aeback. The family moved out of City A after going to see Pei Qian''s trial. Pei Qian and Zhu Menghui have divorced, even if she doesn''t agree. She stole a huge amount of property and was eventually sentenced to nine years. The moment the verdict was handed down, Pei Qianpletely copsed. Why was she still sent to prison after she was reborn? This time it was actually the Zhu family who sent her in personally. She just took things from home, why? The Zhu family is indeed heartless. Nine years have passed by in a sh. Pei Peng was already a college student at this time. Since he came to City A with Qian Yan, Pei Peng has never gone back. He once made a phone call and when he identified himself, all he heard from the other side was abuse, which made him lose any thoughts about his parents. As he grew older, he also understood that Pei Jianguo and his wife did not love him at all, but only regarded him as a tool. The attitude of the couple changed drasticallyter on, and they were slightly ttering, and he did not go back. When they can no longer move, he will provide them with old-age care in ordance with national standards, and nothing else. Yanfei has developed very well in these years. Yanfei no longer produces TV sets. Currently, it mainly manufactures cars, mobile phones,puters, and chip technology that has impressed the world. Qian Yan rarely shows up anymore, but Lin Huai spends more time showing up. He has participated in many international fashionpetitions. He is very talented in design and is known as the most agile designer. He still epts customization, but it all depends on whether he wants to do it or not. Someone once made a custom order, but Lin Huai did not agree. The other party made things difficult for Lin Huai. As a result, not long after, her father personally took her back and taught her a lesson. Everyone knows that the clothes designed by Lin Huai are beautiful, but they dont know that he left the best ones to Qian Yan and never intended to show them. Qianyan attended too few asions and had no time to wear it. But she was very good at collecting gifts, and even bought a vi to disy them. In that vi, she reserved a room for Lin Huai. So, Lin Huai was very satisfied. He knows that she is doing something big, so he can only apany her. Being able to live in a room in her vi is something that no one else can ask for. What else is there to be dissatisfied with? Pei Qian was released from prison, and the years left traces on her face. Looking at the drastically changed city outside, she adapted quite well. After all, she was reborn and had seen this before. However, now that she is poor and white, and her beauty is gone, where should she go? She suddenly shed Ye Qingyuan''s face in her mind, wondering what happened to the man who only knew how to farm. She was waiting at the bus stop and looked at the furniture advertisement on the bus stop: Yuanling gives you a different kind of warmth. She didn''t pay too much attention and started on the way back to her hometown. Just because she looks like this now, she doesnt know where to go if she doesnt go back. On the bus, she saw an advertisement for Yuanling on the small TV, and suddenly a familiar face appeared, Ye Qingyuan? ? ? Wearing suits and ties, he talks and behaves like a sessful person. Pei Qian''s eyes suddenly widened and she fainted. When she woke up, Pei Qian almost vomited blood when she found out that Ye Qingyuan was already a giant in the domestic furniturepany. She learned that Ye Qingyuan was still unmarried, which raised her hopes, but... Chapter 852: Unlucky Twin Sisters (End) Chapter 852: Unlucky Twin Sisters (End) Chapter 852 The Unlucky Twin Sister (End) "You are indeed not very smart. Even if you are reborn ten times, you will not be able to live a good life. Do you know why? You are not smart and forget about it. You are always dreaming. You never reflect on yourself. You don''t know how to work hard. All you think about is Its to skim other peoples achievements. "You said that I don''t know how to make progress and don''t want to struggle. That''s because you are a person like you. Even if I have the heart to struggle, you can''t wait. Do you know how she and I started our business? We were poor and had nothing. She was so brave. After learning carpentry with me, she went to the bank to get a loan to start a business. Do you think she is a lunatic? No, she has a n for everything she does, and she made a thick n before taking out the loan." Pei Qian''s eyespletely lost their luster: "When did you..." The day I was harmed by you. "You know, before that day, I had been thinking about opening a furniture store after learning carpentry, saving enough capital, and then starting a business... But you are a person who can''t wait." Whoever marries you will be unlucky. Pei Qian disappeared, and no one knew where she went. Muchter, I heard that she had found the Zhu family and was entangled with that family, preventing them from living a clean life. Pei Jianguo and his wife have never seen Pei Peng and Qian Yan again in their lives, let alone Pei Qian. No matter how much the roads in the vige are repaired, they can''t be repaired in front of Pei''s house. When Lin Huai''s life wasing to an end, Qian Yan sat next to him and said, "Draw me a thousand-sided picture in your next life." Lin Huai smiled: "Okay." You can find a way to deliver the Thousand Faces Picture to me, and think carefully about how to introduce yourself. "If you have been arranged to approach me, I advise you to be wise and abandon the darkness and turn to the light as soon as possible. Sooner orter, the person behind you will be torn off by me. If you persist in your stubbornness, you will end up in the same way." If not, thats for the best. Lin Huai was a little confused. He suspected that the IQ dropped to zero before death. He nodded when Qian Yan said anything. In short, he just nodded and agreed. Everything she said was right. Lin Huai was so happy that he died. He is indeed extraordinary in Yanyan''s heart. Qian Yan looked at the other person with a smile on his face and closed his eyes, reminding: "Thousand-faced picture! What''s the point of giving it away in the small world? You can''t take it back." The onlookers System 666 couldn''t bear to look at her. Is this the legendary domineering empress? So, who is that, just obediently send the Thousand Faces Picture to Da Rong. Qianyan was supposed to live to be ny-nine in this world. She didn''t like this number very much, so she used a bit of soul power to survive until she was one hundred years old, and then she left with satisfaction. After her death, the country announced to the world the contributions she had made over the years. Before she left, the country was already a fierce tiger that no one dared to bully. At the same time, all her relics were put into museums and disyed to the world many yearster. People in this world, after seeing Lin Huais never-before-seen works, went crazy for CP. Especially the book of hundreds of faces, which almost represents the acquaintance of the two people. The whole world is knocking each other, and they dont have to think about anything, just knocking and its done. At the entrance of a high school. Ye Qingyuan, why are your grades getting worse and worse? The girl stomped her feet in disgust, How can you consider going to college like this? Say, whats going on. "not enough time." What have you been doing? Ye Qingyuan''s eyes averted for a moment, and the girl''s expression dropped: "If you don''t want to go to the same university as me, then forget it." After saying that, the girl turned around and left. Ye Qingyuan hurriedly caught up: "Qian Ling, something happened at home recently, and I can''t take care of everything at the same time." "Why didn''t you tell me?" Pei Qianling turned around and looked straight at Ye Qingyuan''s face, "We made an appointment to take the college entrance examination together, why did you break the appointment? What happened, you should tell me. At least, the two of us Its more powerful to figure it out together than to carry it alone, isnt it? Have you forgotten your childhood dream? Ye Qingyuan recalled his childhood dream: to be with Pei Qianling forever. He looked dazed for a moment. Qian Ling, Im sorry. So, can we say it now and lets find a solution together? Ye Qingyuan: "Well, I''m just afraid that you''ll be distracted." You didnt do well in the exam, so I was distracted. "knew." See you tomorrow Oh my God, I stayed upte again Finally end this world. Just a reminder, there will be an update on October 10th. Chapter 853: Real World: Block Talker Gold Chapter 853: Real World: Block Talker Gold Chapter 853 The Real World: Blocking Chatterbox King Boss, do you want to go to court today? Jin''s dull tone sounded, "If you ask for leave again, Her Majesty the Empress will think that your body is not good enough, and she will call you to the pce every day to practice exercises." Yuehhuai: Go. Nothing else happened. He was thinking about the Thousand Faces Picture. His Majesty is obviously interested in him, but it also shows that it is not easy to gain her trust. If he runs over to reveal his identity now, His Majesty''s impression of him will probably stay at this stage, and he will still feel that he is very likely to be the person behind the arrangement to harm her. Yue Huai didn''t mind this. If he could win His Majesty''s favor, he felt that his efforts in the small world were not in vain. Its no wonder that Your Majesty is so concerned, its just because Da Rong is a very weird ce, and its a ce that can only be entered but not exited. Those outsiders who dont know where theye from are all here to harm Your Majesty. If she hadn''t been more vignt, she probably wouldn''t be alive now. Sinceing to Da Rong, he has been studying the situation of this world. He has not made any special progress, but he can guess that this is a world that is deliberately targeted, and the person targeted is Her Majesty the Empress. He wanted to be with Her Majesty the Empress for a long time without any scruples. If he was not to be suspected by the other party, there was only one way to help her find out the harmful guy behind her. Looks like I have to improve my strength. Boss, do you feel that your strength is not enough? Yue Huai: "Why are you talking more and more nonsense? Did you learn from Tianhai No. 1?" Jin: [Boss, how can you say that to me? We are just friends, and it makes me sad if you say this. Yue Huai: "Is there any news from Little Stone?" Jin: [Very good. Master Yinyao and Princess Tianhai have been chasing Yuanjiu. They have been to countless ces over the years. They feel a little tired. They just stay in the small world to eat and drink, take a bunch of photos, and put each small world together. The world''s customs are recorded. After eating and drinking, and having finished shopping, we continued to hunt down Yuan Jiu. We were living a happy life. Boss, you have to work hard. I dont know when you will be able to live a life without shame with Her Majesty the Empress. Yue Huai: "We are in court. To prevent His Majesty from hearing your words, which will cause her to think that we are raiders, I will block you temporarily." He unblocked you when he remembered it. His system was bing more and more talkative. Jin: [Boss, I dont need to speak. Dont block it at all times, okay? Are you talking about teammates or friends? Yue Huai: "I''m afraid you can''t bear it." Jin: I can. Yue Huai: "Have you ever seen His Majesty tearing apart the system? He showed no mercy. He grabbed it out and tore it to pieces without giving a chance to beg for mercy. Do you think your body can withstand His Majesty the Empress'' tearing it apart?" Jin: [] Okay. Last court, nothing happened. After the next court, Yue Huai quickly returned to the house to avoid being said that being bored in the house all day was not good for his health. He also practiced a swordsmanship before getting into the study. A picture with a thousand faces! Yue Huai put his pen down on the paper and began to draw the time when he first came to Da Rong and met Her Majesty the Empress. At that time, she was riding on a horse, and she looked so heroic, but she was not as small as she is now. He was surprised when he heard the people around him cheering for Her Majesty the Empress to return to the court and discussing the Empress''s story. The Empress of Da Rong actually started her legendary life when she was seven years old, and she is only in her early twenties now. After he stayed here for a long time andter reincarnated in this world, he realized that something was wrong with her. Chapter 854: The real world: pondering the thousand-faceted picture Chapter 854: The real world: pondering the thousand-faceted picture Chapter 854 The Real World: Pondering the Thousand-faced Picture He has been in Da Rong for many lifetimes. Every time the empress dies, Da Rong will go back in time to the beginning, and he will be affected and return to the ce where he just came to Da Rong. The only good thing is that, like Her Majesty the Empress, he has memory. I have never been close to Her Majesty the Empress before. It was onlyter that I discovered that this world is connected to Her Majesty the Empress, so I decided to rmend myself in this life and n to observe closely. In fact, only he knows deep in his heart what intentions he has in approaching. Unexpectedly... I would have to pay for it. As the world kept repeating itself, he also discovered one thing: Her Majesty''s body was getting smaller. In the life he just came to, she was still in her early twenties, and now she looks like a teenager. Yue Huai''s eyebrows darkened. Is the person behind it trying to kill her soul in this way? Is it just because she is very powerful and may have reached the state of immortality long ago that she would use such a method? I dont know what kind of hatred it is that makes me treat her so cruelly. This game set by the other party is really too big, and I''m afraid it will cost a lot. He didn''t know what to do for a while. However, the other party did not expect that Her Majesty the Empress had a way to go to the small world, obtain countless benefits in the small world, and strengthen her soul. The purpose of killing her soul was probably in vain. In her thoughts, Yue Huai had already pictured the scene when she met Qian Yan for the first time. She came in from the city gate on horseback and was worshiped by all the people. After drawing a picture, he continued to recall. This time I am recalling the scene of Her Majestys hunting. Her small body has great strength, and she can easily draw the bow to its full capacity. Soon the hunting map was finished. Yue Huai was satisfied and felt that the Thousand Faces painting was just around the corner. After recalling the scene in Da Rong, he could also recall what happened in the small world. After he finished drawing the Thousand Faces Picture, he would think of a way to send it to her. Unconsciously, it got dark, and Yue Huai stopped writing, went to wash up, andy down on the couch. While others were dreaming when they slept, he followed the Empress to meet her in the small world. He thought of Jin and lifted the shield. Jin: [Boss, I thought you forgot. Lord Yinyao is looking for you. Do you want to connect? Yue Huai nced at the sky outside. It was just getting dark and he had time to say, "Connect." Yin Yao said, "Brother." Yuehuai: "Yeah." Yin Yao: "Brother, you don''t seem very happy? Haven''t you caught up with your future sister-inw yet? Brother, the methods I told you are useless to you?" Yuehuai: "Not very applicable." Yin Yao: "That''s right. After all, the future sister-inw and Guoguo are different. Brother, you have to work hard. Guoguo and I are waiting to attend the wedding between you and my sister-inw. The progress on your side is really too slow." Yue Huai: "It''s not toote. Your Majesty asked me to draw a thousand-sided picture for her, and he took the initiative to ask me for a gift. This is already a great progress." Tang Guo: "Brother, why haven''t you held hands yet?" Yuehuai: Yue Huai: "She took my arm, and I was her malepanion every time she attended any asion." Tang Guo: "I can hear that big brother is struggling. I won''tugh. You work hard." Yue Huai: "Little Shitou, hurry up and take your wife to y. Don''t keep dangling in front of me if you have nothing to do." Tang Guo: "Brother, I really didn''tugh at you. ording to the information you gave, we all feel that your progress is very fast. In the future, my sister-inw is willing to hold your arm and attend the party, which means that she is already special to you." Yue Huai''s face softened: "She is different anyway. Don''t judge her as ordinary people. There are people everywhere who want to harm her." Yinyao: "Brother is right, we can wait." Tang Guo: "Well, there''s no rush." Yue Huai: Everyone, get out. New World is still in production. If I feel unsatisfied with what I wrote before, I will delete it and rewrite it. If you cant wait, you can get up and watch it tomorrow morning. I have to stay upte to finish it anyway! Chapter 855: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (1) Chapter 855: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (1) Chapter 855: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (1) "In the eyes of men, are we women justmodities? We can be bought and sold as needed, no matter whether the woman is a ve, a wife, or a biological sister?" Sitting by the well was a beautiful woman. She did not use the power of her soul to dress herself up. She waspletely in the state of death. Her face was pale, with a thickyer of powder on her face, and her lipstick was very red. The clothes are bright and light, not like what a woman in an ordinary family would wear. The golden hairpin on her head swayed with her slight movements, dazzling her eyes. Qian Yan did not answer the woman''s words. Thinking about it at this time, she didn''t need to say anything. The woman already had the answer in her heart. Looking at ancient times and the present, it is true that as women said, in some eras when men ruled, women''s status was very low. Their parents can sell them, their brothers can sell them, and their husbands can sell them. In fact, the same is true for children. To put it bluntly, the weakest one will be reduced to a tradablemodity. This is the tragedy of the times. Only with the changes of the times will things like this gradually change. Even in the modern world that she likes the most and thinks is the most peaceful, such a situation will inevitably ur. Even if these things are not allowed by this world, there will still be people who do them just for profit. Where there is a need, there is an interest, and there are people who will do anything that vites thew or conscience. Can it be eliminated? cannot. She thinks she is very powerful and a qualified ruler, and she does not dare to guarantee that she can prevent these things. "My eldest brother is a schr. Ever since I can remember, my father has been telling me that my eldest brother will have a great future. If anyone in this family has wronged me, no one should wrong me. When I can work, I have to work with my parents. "The woman stretched out her hands. They were hands that didn''t match the clothes and the beautiful face at all. The fingers were very white but very thick, and many scars could be seen vaguely on them. "Big brother doesn''t have to do any work at home. Its good to study if you need to, and the food is naturally the best, and you can eat an egg every day. And my mother and I only have something good to eat on our birthdays and New Years Day. Later I had a sister-inw, and my sister-inw was like my mother and I. All the good things went to my eldest brother. Dad is the head of the family, so he can eat good food every now and then. I feel the difference in this family, but no one thinks its wrong. Naturally, I dont dare to object. That year, when I was thirteen years old, my eldest brother ran back in a panic and said something had happened. "I stupidly went up to him and asked what was wrong. I was very worried about him. I found out during his hesitant exnation that he took the family''s money and went out to eat and drink, and made a bunch of shady friends. Later, he was tricked into going to a gambling house. That day, he lost a lot of money and owed a lot of debt. The gambling house owner gave him time to collect money. If he couldn''t collect enough money within ten days, he would chop it up. His fingers. "I owe two hundred taels to the gambling house. Two hundred taels. I have to embroider many handkerchiefs and make many purses before I can earn it back. I have to show off day and night. I''m afraid I won''t be able to earn it back in ten years." The woman wiped her tears. , "But he lost so easily. Most of the family''s money was given to him, how can he get it out?" "In my father''s mind, he is a schr and will have a great future. If the eldest brother has his fingers chopped off, he will never be able to take the exam." Chapter 856: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (2) Chapter 856: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (2) Chapter 856: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (2) So, dad decided to sell me. Sold to an ordinary family as a wife, if I meet a kind family, it only costs ten taels of silver. This is because I have a good face and am diligent in my hands and feet. "If she were sold to a richer family as a girl, she would only be in her early twenties." "Compared to two hundred taels, how is this money enough?" Ayer of gray appeared on the woman''s face, "At this time, the eldest brother said subconsciously, I should be able to get two hundred taels by selling Hualou, and also said With my appearance, I can definitely be an oiran if I go to the Flower House." Dad agreed. No matter how much I begged him, he never let go. "My mother also cried and said that she was willing to work day and night to collect money, and my sister-inw asked to go back to her parents'' house to borrow money. Everyone knew that if they went to Hualou, they would never be innocent in this life. Even if they knew that there was little hope, they were still willing to try hard. . "But it was no use. When my sister-inw went to her parents'' house to borrow money, my father locked up my mother and took me to the Flower House. As my eldest brother said, my face is indeed not bad, and I finally sold it for two hundred taels after bargaining." "From then on, I became a member of the flower house. I was confused and no longer innocent. I could see my head at a nce." "When I became the Courtesan of the Flower House, my father came to tell me that my mother was ill. How could I watch my mother die of illness? Naturally, I took out the dirty money. He didn''t mind it at all. He just took it and left. I have gone back and forth so many times to get it. The reason is also to read to the eldest brother, saying that if the eldest brother is promising in the future, he will definitely take me out." In the two years I have been in Hualou, my eldest brother has never shown up, but I have met his friends, and they seem to be enjoying me. "Just when I thought I was going to die in the Flower House, my eldest brother appeared and brought someone with me. That person''s life was not bad. My eldest brother said, this person has loved me for a long time and is willing to marry me as his wife. He took me away. He will pay the ransom. "I saw the eagerness and disgust in my eldest brother''s eyes, and he persuaded me that when I leave this ce and stay in the back house, no one will know about my past. Spending such arge amount of money to redeem my life really makes me happy. I was a little moved, so I agreed. The man readily gave Hualou''s mother money and took me away. At that time, I thought that even if I couldn''t be a wife, being a concubine would be enough, and I could always be cleaner." "Who knows, I just came out of the wolf''s den and fell into the tiger''s den. The man ransomed me because I looked very simr to a woman. What was waiting for me was still being dealt with among various men. . In fact, from the moment I stepped into the flower house, I should have understood that I would never be able to live an innocent life in this life. It was just a gamble at the beginning, and I lost in the end." The subsequent memories are mostly unpleasant. I forgot how I died. I guess Im of no use to them after all. Qian Yan: "Then what is your wish?" The woman suddenly raised her head and faced Qian Yan with a pale face. Her dull eyes moved: "I don''t want to be betrayed. I want to live an innocent life. I want that gambling brother to suffer the consequences. I I want my mother to live well, and I want my kind-hearted sister-inw to live well too. She can act without looking at mens faces and live her own life with a straight back. They are all human beings. Why do women have to be lower than men? They are in trouble. Why do we women need to take the lead? Isnt it said that a man is upright? Why do you push a little girl out at a critical moment? Chapter 857: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (3) Chapter 857: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (3) Chapter 857: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (3) Peach Blossom Vige. In front of an old house, a young girl wearing shabby clothes sat. The handkerchief in the girl''s hand was very delicate in color. The fingers were a little rough, but they were flying the needle, and a beautiful flower gradually appeared on the handkerchief. Qian Yans soul is powerful, he learns things very quickly, and he has integrated the talent of the original owner. He has only been here for three days, and he has already mastered the original owners skills and has his own experience. This is her first time doing embroidery. It was a bit boring at first, but after doing it a lot, I felt a sense of aplishment. This is different from painting, but the resulting works are very interesting. From the girl''s memory, she knew that there was a lot of knowledge in embroidery, and various embroidery methods emerged in endlessly, many of which were still unknown to the outside world. The most famous one is double-sided embroidery, which the original owner did not know how to do. ording to her, this embroidery method is one of those embroidery methods that are not taught to outsiders and cannot be learned by ordinary people. "Yan''er, don''t embroider for too long, it will hurt your eyes." A woman came out of the kitchen. This was the original owner''s mother, Mrs. Zhang. "You have to take care of your eyes. Don''t go blind at a young age. No one can do that at that time." Take care of you." "Okay, mother." Qian Yan put away the handkerchief and stopped embroidering it. "Come to the kitchen and help mother light the fire." Mrs. Zhang said, and she looked out of the yard, "Hurry up." Qian Yan followed him into the kitchen and squatted on the stove, getting firewood when Zhang suddenly came closer. She had noticed something was wrong with Zhang a long time ago and was not frightened. Zhang handed her two small bird eggs. "Eat it quickly." Ms. Zhang touched Qianyan''s head lovingly, "Don''t let your father find out that I picked up these eggs when I was looking for matches. They are not from home. I left two for your sister-inw. indivual." Qian Yan held two small bird eggs, which were really only the size of thumbs: "Have you eaten them?" Zhang smiled with relief on her face: "Eat, eat quickly." Qian Yan didn''t say much to Mrs. Zhang. She squeezed the two eggs gently and the shells shattered. She threw the shells into the fire and quickly stuffed one into Mrs. Zhang''s mouth, leaving one. Eat it yourself. Mrs. Zhang was a little dumbfounded, but she couldn''t help but touched her head: "You girl... I didn''t love you in vain." After a while, Mrs. Zhang''s sister-inw Xu Yunniang came back and was called into the kitchen to help. After getting two bird eggs, she quickly stuffed them into Zhang''s mouth like a thousand geese, causing Zhang to scold both of them, but she couldn''t stop smiling on her face. There is no dispute between mother-inw and daughter-inw in this family. When ites to status, the three of them are the lowest in the family, but they pity each other very much. Soon the head of the family, Meng Chongxi, came back. Meng Chongxi knew two words. When he was young, he passed the Tongsheng test and failed the schr test many times. He was unable to study because of family difficulties, so he had to give up. Nowadays, wherever there are weddings and funerals, he will be invited to help write. These days, there are only two people who can write in the vige, which is pretty good, but most of them can''t read. Therefore, Meng Chongxi''s status in this vige is pretty good. His ie is not bad. If the family didn''t support a schr, the family might be able to eat a meal of meat every three to five days. These days, studying is too expensive. Failing to pass the exam was a life-long pain for Meng Chongxi. He ced this hope on the original owner''s eldest brother Meng Wen''ang, hoping that he would be a talent. The family had just served the food, and before they had time to eat, there were the sounds of panicked footsteps outside. Qian Yan thought to himself, that scumbag brother who sold his sister is back. Finally got it done, another day of staying upte See you tomorrow Chapter 858: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (4) Chapter 858: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (4) Chapter 858: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (4) Dad! Apanied by the sound of panicked footsteps, Meng Wenang shouted, and he staggered into the house, interrupting the family''s lunch. ording to this point in time, Meng Wenang should be in school, and it is not yet time to go home every month. His sudden appearance stunned the Meng family, and they quickly saw something was wrong from the panic on his face. Dad, Dad, you have to save the child. Meng Wenang rushed in and knelt in front of Meng Chongxi, hugging his thighs and crying bitterly, looking miserable and pitiful. No one in the Meng family had ever seen Meng Wen''ang like this, except for Qian Yan, all of them were concerned. Even though Meng Wenang failed the schr exam twice in a row, the fact that he passed the Tongsheng exam at the age of ten has always been remembered in everyone''s mind. Many people think that he is talented. It is bad luck if he does not pass the exam. He will always pass the exam if he takes the exam a few times. He is only in his early twenties and still has a chance. Besides, not everyone can be a schr in one fell swoop. Especially Meng Chongxi, who has a special preference for Meng Wenang. Not only did Meng Wenang pass the Tongsheng Examination at the age of ten, but all his hopes rested on Meng Wenang. He has passed the schr examination and knows how difficult it is. He felt that Meng Wenang failed to pass the exam because it was definitely not because he was not smart enough, but because his family did not support him enough. Studying costs too much money. Meng Wenang did not have enough financial support and could not learn good books. He could only attend an ordinary school. It is normal for him to be worse than others in reading. After Meng Wenang failed the exam twice, Meng Chongxi and his family announced that the family would cut back on food and clothing, save money, and send Meng Wenang to study in the county town. However, Meng Wenang, who went to the county school, had long been fascinated by the colorful world outside, and he was still in the mood to study. Every month, I use the money I save at home to eat and drink wildly andpare with others. During thest college exam, Meng Wenang knew that he would probably fail the exam because he was having fun, so he pretended to be sick to get through. Meng Wen''ang cried so sadly that it made Meng Chongxi very distressed. Zhang was indeed a little worried, but she gradually felt that Meng Wenang was not reliable, so she did not ask immediately. Ms. Zhang did not dare to say many things. After all, the status of women in the family was low and she had no right to speak. She often wants to say that Meng Wenang is still in his twenties after all, and he has not yet passed the schr examination. With so many people in the family tightening their belts to get by, if they continue to fail the examination, will they be able to survive? However, she didn''t dare. Meng Chongxi was the head of the family. She saw Meng Chongxis persistence in wanting Meng Wenang to be admitted as a schr. Zhang Shichou, her daughter-inw is pregnant and her treatment is a little better than before. She can eat eggs at least once a month. If Meng Wenang fails to pass the exam and waits for the child to be born, will he have to tighten his belt with them? Many times she wanted to say that if she failed to pass the exam, forget about it. It would be better to set up a school in the vige and ept a few students. Life would definitely be much better than before. But she knew that if she said this, she would definitely be beaten. Xu Yunniang looked at Meng Wenang crying and murmuring in her heart. Probably only her father-inw didn''t think that Meng Wen''ang was unreliable, and she always thought that he would be promising. "Wen Ang, get up first, what happened?" Facing Meng Wen Ang, Meng Chongxi''s stinky face softened much. When the whole family did not see Meng Wenang, Meng Chongxi would always look serious and somewhat majestic. Chapter 859: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (5) Chapter 859: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (5) Chapter 859: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (5) Dad, Im really wrong, this time. Meng Chongxi''s heart skipped a beat. Meng Wenang''s almost desperate look gave him a bad feeling. Meng Wenang has actually done a lot of things over the years, and his family members helped him out. Only Meng Chongxi would think that those things were not Meng Wenang''s fault, but that someone else led his son away. In fact, sending people to the county town to study was because Meng Chongxi felt that there was a group of people in the school who were not willing to study peacefully and would affect Meng Wenang. He never reflects on it. In fact, this is Meng Wenang''s own problem. Anyway, with that incident of being a ten-year-old boy, Meng Wenang would one day go to high school in his mind. "Dad, the kid really got into trouble this time. It was all caused by those people. The kid didn''t understand anything at all. He was deceived into doing those things." Meng Wenang hugged Meng Chongxi''s thigh and cried loudly, "They coaxed the kid Went to the gambling house." As soon as Meng Chongxi heard about gambling house, he almost fell head over heels. Is it possible to get into this thing? If you don''t pay attention, you will lose everything. Mr. Zhang and Xu Yunniangs faces turned pale at the same time. Their expressions changed when they heard about the gambling house. How many good families were separated because of the gambling house. Especially the women in the family were sold to some extent by the gamblers. Gambling house, when women hear these two words, they will think it is a nightmare. As long as people rted to them are involved in gambling, it will definitely be a disaster for them. Meng Chongxi was also speechless for a moment. Meng Wenang looked at him pitifully, kowtowed and admitted his mistake, constantly shifting the responsibility to those friends and friends, saying that he was a white lotus in the prosperous age, and waspletely implicated by others. Mrs. Zhang was speechless, and Xu Yunniang also lost her appetite instantly. However, in this family, they were speechless. "Say it nicely." Meng Chongxi came to his senses and kicked Meng Wen''ang away. The kick caused Meng Wen''ang to scream in pain and fall to the ground miserably. Seeing him like this, the family became even more serious. I am afraid things will not be simple this time. Meng Chongxi was also holding his breath, obviously understanding how terrible it was to get involved in gambling. How much did you lose? Meng Wenang was stunned for a moment, and he quickly pointed out **** with a trembling expression. Seeing that Meng Chongxi was about to give him the scoop, his tense face rxed a lot. Twenty taels? Meng Chongxi felt relieved. It was not too much, so he could save it. At worst, he would have to go to a ce farther away to pick up the work. Let Mrs. Zhang, Yun Niang, and Yan''er make more sachets and embroidered handkerchiefs, sell them, and put them all together, but there will still be no problem. Just when Meng Chongxi was about to say his decision, Meng Wenang said with a trembling voice: "It''s not twenty taels, it''s... it''s two hundred taels." Meng Chongxi stumbled and fell this time, Mrs. Zhang hurriedly went to help him. Qian Yan sat motionless the whole time, paying attention to Meng Chongxi''s appearance of almost fainting. Meng Wenang''s current state was inseparable from his doting. If it weren''t for his favor and helping to find out the truth every time, would Meng Wenang develop such a temper? What did you say? Meng Chongxi shouted loudly, Say it again! "Dad...it''s two hundred taels..." Meng Wenang closed his eyes and told everything in detail through gritted teeth. In short, he was taken to that ce, not on his own initiative. He didnt know the depth inside, so he lost so much. Boss Huang gave me ten days to collect money. If I dont collect enough money by then, I will chop off two of my fingers. Meng Chongxi rushed over and beat Meng Wenang: "Is that thing touchable?" Chapter 860: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (6) Chapter 860: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (6) Chapter 860: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (6) Meng Wenang rolled on the ground holding his head, screaming in pain. This time Meng Chongxi hit him several times and waited for Zhang and Xu Yunniang to pull him up so that he could get off the stairs. After fighting for a while, he realized that no one at home came to rescue him. Both Zhang and Xu Yunniang have ayer of gray on their faces. Two hundred taels, how much embroidery work they have to do to get two hundred taels. Meng Wenang lost so much money, whichpletely drove the family to desperation. Didnt he deserve to be beaten? They even knew in their hearts that this time they had to have their family members tell the truth. Even if Meng Wenang made such a big mistake, he was still the one who had the best life. No one came to pull it, so Meng Chongxi could only stop and sit on the stool with a frown on his face: "Why did you get this? Can this be stained?" "Dad, my child is really wrong. From now on, my child will never y with those people again. He can study in school with peace of mind, strive to gain fame as soon as possible, and be filial to you." Meng Wenang''s words finally made Meng Chongxi happy, but when he thought of two hundred taels, his brows furrowed into the character "Sichuan". He looked at Mrs. Zhang, Xu Yunniang, and Qian Yan, and said: "This matter still needs to be resolved. Let''s collect the money first. We can''t really watch Wen Ang have **** chopped off." "I gave him all the money at home to study, two hundred taels, but I can''t get it out even if it costs me my life." Ms. Zhang''s eyes were red and she was wiping tears. "Can you tell me where I can get so much money? " Xu Yunniang bit her lip, her eyes were also red. She could still collect the twenty taels by gritting her teeth. Even if she did embroidery day and night, there was still hope. Two hundred taels is really hard toe by. Then lets get it together first. Meng Chongxi also knew that it would be difficult to get such arge amount of money together. At least you have ten days. The meal was not rich in the first ce, and the family had no appetite for it, except Qian Yan. Time passed little by little, and Meng Wenang was very well-behaved these days. I knew I was in trouble, so I didnt go anywhere. I was always kind to my family members, and I no longer had the same superior feeling I had before. Mr. Zhang and Xu Yunniang stepped up their embroidery work. Mrs. Zhang actually persuaded Xu Yunniang to stop. She was still pregnant and doing too much would be really bad for her eyes. Xu Yunniang only wiped the corners of her eyes with tears and shook her head. It''s already this time, can she stop? This family is sorry for you. Madam Zhang hugged Xu Yunniang and cried. Qianyan hid in another ce to do embroidery work, but he was actually practicing silently. In fact, she can do it without practicing. She has natural supernatural power, which is enough to beat these people. But just in case, to avoid needing to use her soul power, she still chose to practice. Repay the money to Meng Wenang? Thats impossible. If you lose money and your fingers are going to be chopped off, then chop your fingers off. It is better than having a few women in the family working blindly and selling their sisters. Seeing that the deadline given by the gambling shop owner was almost up, with only two days left, Meng Chongxi had just enough thirty taels of silver in his hand. In addition to the hard work of several women at home, he had the nerve to borrow these thirty taels. The distance between two hundred taels was too far. Looking at Meng Wenang''s miserable appearance, he was worried. If his only son had his fingers chopped off, he would no longer be able to take the exam for merit. Late at night, Meng Chongxi couldn''t sleep and was enjoying the cool air outside. Meng Wenang couldn''t sleep either, so the father and son sat together. Dad, how much have you collected? Meng Chongxi sighed: "Thirty taels, that''s a long way to go. Why did you end up with this? What should you do if you don''t get enough money?" Chapter 861: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (7) Chapter 861: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (7) Chapter 861: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (7) Dad, its all children who are unfilial. Children should not trust those people easily. After a pause, Meng Wenang suddenly said: "Dad, are we really not able to get it together?" Wen Ang, dad tried his best, Meng Chongxi said sadly, Even if I sell your sister, I still cant get enough. Yes, Meng Chongxi had this idea in his mind, but he didn''t mention it to his family. He originally nned to wait until the end before selling his daughter. Although he felt sorry for his daughter, his son was the most important, and Meng Wenang was all he hoped for. Meng Wenang: "Do you n to sell your sister to a flower house?" He seemed to say inadvertently: "I heard that Hualou can really give you a price when you see someone with good looks, especially those with a clean background, the price is the highest..." His voice became smaller and smaller, with a hint of guilt: "Are you really going to sell your sister?" Under the darkness of night, Meng Chongxi couldn''t see Meng Wenang''s face: "This is the only way. If you can get two hundred taels from selling the flower house, you can at least collect the money and pay off the gambling debt, and you won''t have your fingers chopped off." "Wen Ang, if you have a future, you must bring your sister back." Well, dad, when I be sessful, I will definitely take my sister back and let her live a good life. She will be carefree for the rest of her life. I will pamper her for the rest of my life and will not let anyone bully her. After receiving Meng Wenang''s words, Meng Chongxi made up his mind. The next day, Meng Chongxi told his family about the matter. Zhang immediately jumped to her feet: "No! I don''t agree, and we absolutely cannot sell Yan''er." "Where is the Hualou? Meng Chongxi, where is your conscience? Do you really not think about Yan''er at all? Once you enter that ce, you can''t get out..." Mrs. Zhang shouted and cried, and pulled Qian Yan''er away. Hidden behind. Qian Yan stood behind Mr. Zhang and could feel his body trembling. Zhang''s whole body was filled with despair. Perhaps she knew that no matter how loud she shouted or how heartbreaking she was, she would not be able to stop Meng Chongxi''s decision. "You can''t watch Wen Ang have two of his fingers chopped off." Meng Chongxi said, "People with weak health in this dynasty are not qualified to take part in the imperial examination. Wen Ang cannot have his fingers chopped off." No, I dont allow it! Meng Chongxi looked serious: "Ms. Zhang, I have the final say in this family." Mrs. Zhang stubbornly scratched her neck and protected Qian Yan behind her, like an eagle protecting a chicken. Her rough hands grasped Qian Yan''s wrist, getting tighter and tighter: "As long as I''m here, don''t even think about selling it." Yan''er, even if you risk your life. Yan''er is innocent. Wen Ang caused the trouble by himself. He has been the best in everything since he was a child. He grew up in a honeypot. He was not allowed to do anything at home. Yan''er has been doing heavy work since he was a child. It''s funny to say that all the money he earned from doing some embroidery work was given to Wen Ang to study. In the end, he got into trouble and wanted to sell Yan''er to pay off the debt! " "Does Yan''er owe you anything?" Ms. Zhang shouted hoarsely, her face turned gray, but her eyes were extremely firm, "Meng Wen''ang, if you have any conscience, for the sake of Yan''er being your sister, don''t give it away. She goes to that fire pit. In that ce, is there any way out after going to my daughters house? Your whole life is ruined. Mr. Zhang, in the future Wen Ang will take the exam and take Yaner out. She will be prosperous and wealthy at that time. If it were today Zhang directly led Qian Yan into the house, not wanting to listen to nonsense. If Meng Wenang was really promising, he should have been admitted as a schr long ago, and he would not be involved in gambling, and he would use his own sister to pay off his debts. Meng Chongxi is just deceiving himself and others. Chapter 862: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (8) Chapter 862: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (8) Chapter 862: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (8) "Yan''er, mother will not let you be sold." Mrs. Zhang hugged Qian Yan and cried bitterly. Her tears wet Qian Yan''s clothes, but she did not push him away. Perhaps she understands why the original owner wanted to bring the Zhang family to live a good life. Because Zhang is worth it. "Mother." The knock on the door was apanied by Xu Yunniang''s voice. Mrs. Zhang opened the door, let Xu Yunniang in, and locked the door, guarding against Meng Chongxi as she guarded against thieves. Xu Yunniang looked at the silent Zhang and Qianyan who was held tightly in Zhang''s arms: "Mom, I want to go back to my parents'' home. I don''t know how much I can borrow. My daughter''s family can''t go to that ce." Although the hope is slim, Xu Yunniang is still willing to try her best to do this. Mrs. Zhang wiped her tears and said, "Mother Yun, you have been wronged bying to this house. The Meng family is sorry for you." It is Yuns blessing to have such a good mother-inw, and Yaner treats me well... Xu Yunniang packed her bags without hesitation. Mrs. Zhang prepared dry food for her, and she set off on her way back to her parents'' home. In order to prevent Qian Yan from being sold, Mr. Zhang didnt even cook today. Ms. Zhang, since Yun Niang has returned to her parents home, lets put this aside for now. You can cook the food first, and Ill think of a solution tomorrow. Zhang: Really? "Really, if we don''t get to thest step, I don''t want to sell Yan''er to the flower house." However, Meng Chongxi felt that Zhang was stubborn and wanted her to keep looking at Qian Yan. He would definitely not be able to bring her to the flower house to negotiate the price. , the only choice is to stabilize Zhang first. Zhang looked at Qian Yan and said, "Then I''ll cook first." After dinner, night falls. There is one day left, the day after tomorrow, when the gambling shop owner wants to collect debts. That night, there was a knock on the door of Qianyan''s room. It was Meng Chongxi. She followed Meng Chongxi outside the house, fearing that Mrs. Zhang would find out, so she walked a long distance. In fact, he had already locked the door, and Zhang would not be able toe out even if he woke up, which could not stop his decision. "Yan''er, if you don''t get the two hundred taels together, your eldest brother will have **** chopped off, and he will not be able to take the merit examination in the future." Meng Chongxi looked at Qian Yan pitifully, "You don''t want such a result, do you? If your eldest brother loses two fingers, all future is gone." "Father had no choice but to sell you to a flower house. He has to get over this hurdle. When your elder brother prospers in the future, he will take you out and let you live a good life." Dont me dad. Qian Yan: I dont want to. "He lost the bet and couldn''t get out the money. He deserved to have his fingers chopped off. He made a mistake and I shouldn''t be responsible." Meng Chongxi originally wanted to express his feelings and reason, but Qian Yan''s words stunned him and he didn''t know what to say for a moment. Are you really going to watch your eldest brothers fingers being chopped off? Qian Yan: "His addiction to gambling is probably not a temporary thing. If he doesn''t get over it, he might still gamble again in the future." Every time you give him the all-clear, its me, my sister-inw, and my mother who suffer. He has nothing to do, and thats why he has this result. "I won''t give him any more clues. If I don''t have money, I''ll chop off my fingers. Maybe I can learn a lesson and live a down-to-earth life in the future." Yaner, can you be more sensible? Your eldest brother cannot lose his fingers, he "Do you still need to take the exam to get the honor? He looks so worthless that he will never pass the exam in his life! Stop dreaming." If daddy talks about this, Im sorry, but I wont go to Hualou. Qian Yan turned around and went back to the house. Meng Chongxi rushed behind her to catch her. Since Zhang was locked in the house, he had already made ns. Yan''er didn''t want to, so he had no choice but to tie the person up. See you tomorrow Chapter 863: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (9) Chapter 863: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (9) Chapter 863: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (9) Contrary to what Meng Chongxi thought, he did not catch Qian Yan, and Qian Yan instantly dodged his movement. Of course he won''t give up just yet. The day after tomorrow is when Boss Huanges to collect the debt. If he can''te up with two hundred taels, the people in the gambling shop will really chop off Meng Wenang''s fingers. This is his only son. He passed the Tongsheng examination at the age of ten. He will definitely have a great future. He must not be ruined like this. He had originally nned to discuss the matter with his daughter tonight. With her daughter''s temperament, she would never bear to see Wen Ang''s fingers chopped off. When Wen Ang loses his fingers, he loses all hope of rising, and she is sold to a flower house. As long as Wen Ang seeds in the future, she will still have a good life. She will agree. However, he did not expect that this unfilial daughter would disagree. Meng Chongxi was very angry. She had to ept the orders of her parents. He wanted to sell his daughter, but even the government couldn''t care about it. Arent those poor families these days selling their sons and daughters? Nothing unusual. She actually dared to hide, her wings had grown hard. Meng Chongxi was merciless this time, grabbing Qian Yan''s arm and locking her hands behind her back. At this moment, he felt a stinging pain and his body was a little numb, so he had to let Qian Yan go. He didn''t want to make a big fuss and thought the matter would go smoothly, so he didn''t notify Meng Wenang and nned to resolve the matter himself. So in the dead of night, no one noticed that his body suddenly became paralyzed and fell to the ground. Qian Yan was standing nearby, holding an embroidery needle in her hand hidden in her sleeve. Many families in this world are indeed dominated by men. Just as Meng Chongxi thought, if he wants to sell his children, daughters, or even his wife, the government will have no control over it. On the surface, it is not allowed to sell the wife of a mediator, but many times the government is unwilling to take care of this trivial matter and finds it troublesome. Over time, everyone knew that wives at home could be bought and sold. No one will care about it anyway. In Qianyan''s view, this was a dynasty with imperfectws. But in the eyes of men in this world, they are quite healthy. After all, women are the ones at the bottom who are oppressed. Since Meng Chongxi has such a big right to speak, only if he cannot move or speak can he not cause trouble to her. Go and lie down! She would not let Meng Chongxi lie down forever, but she had to wait until this matter was over before letting him get better. Whenever he is disobedient and wants to make some decisions that she doesn''t like, then go and lie down again. Qian Yan pinned the embroidery needle in an inconspicuous ce on her body without leaving a trace. She watched Meng Chongxi fall to the ground before walking over and asking him what was wrong. My eldest brother is really not up to par, and Ive made my father so angry. While Meng Chongxi could still move a few steps, she helped him back to the house, unlocked Zhang''s room, and called for someone. Meng Chongxi remained silent the whole time, just because he was speechless, as if he had been poisoned and mute. He ahhhhhhhhhhh several times, but still couldn''t speak, and finally danced with worry. When Zhang and Meng Wenang walked out, they saw Meng Chongxi''s eyes widening, waving his hands increasingly stiff, and fear on his face. Old man, whats wrong with you? Zhang rushed over nervously. Although she was sometimes dissatisfied with Meng Chongxi in her heart, she also understood that no man in the family was easily bullied these days. Now at this juncture, nothing can happen to Meng Chongxi. Meng Chongxi opened his mouth, but still couldn''t speak. His eyes were red with anxiety and he was about to shed tears. Qian Yan stood aside indifferently, and no one paid attention to her performance. Chapter 864: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (10) Chapter 864: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (10) Chapter 864: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (10) When both Zhang and Meng Wenang were in a panic, she reminded: "Dad seems to be ill, so we need to call a doctor." "Yes, we need to ask a doctor." Mrs. Zhang finally calmed down and looked at Meng Wenang, "Wenang, go to the town and ask for a doctor." At such ate hour, the only active male in the family was Meng Wenang, so the task of calling the doctor could only be assigned to him. Meng Wenang wanted to shirk it. After all, it was toote at this time. It would take an hour to walk to the town, and two hours to go back and forth, which was equivalent to half a night. But Meng Chongxi suddenly fell ill and he had to go. He also had to rely on Meng Chongxi''s help to pay off his gambling debts. So, he went anyway. Mrs. Zhang''s face was full of sorrow: "Yan''er, what should we do? Your father is ill, and the gambling house will soone to collect debts. I''m afraid this family will be broken up." My eldest brother got into trouble once or twice. Every time, my father took the me and we endured the hardship. Do you really think that my eldest brother can get into trouble? Zhang was silent. If it were five or six years ago, she would still have such hope. Meng Wen''ang has be more and more shameless over the years, telling lies one after another. She is not a fool. He simply uses the family''s money to eat and drink, and he doesn''t look like a student. Only this old man seemed to be obsessed with it, always thinking that the child would have a future. Now that I''ve gotten into gambling, I''m afraid it''s not just once or twice. "They say that for a man, the trouble was caused by the eldest brother, and it is up to him to solve it himself. This time the family has revealed the truth, he will not repent, and will only get worse." Qian Yan said, "Dad is going to sell me to him to pay off the bet. Debt cannot guarantee that it will not harm other people in the family in the future. "He has lived a very prosperous life in recent years, but has made no contribution. He has repeatedly caused troubles and brought trouble to his family. He is not responsible and will not learn a lesson. It is better to wait for the debtor toe and cut off two of his fingers. Maybe he will learn a lesson. . Zhang''s face turned pale, but she did not immediately refute. Do you remember Madman Li who was wandering in the town? Zhang nodded: "Remember." "Crazy Li got involved in gambling when he was young. He first sold his son and daughter, then his wife, and finally sold his hard-working mother in a frenzied manner. This was all because of gambling. Later, he owed too much debt and could not repay it, so he was chopped off. It took five fingers to finally stop gambling, but people are also crazy." Qian Yan said about Crazy Li''s deeds, which everyone in the town knew, "Every time I go to town, I meet him crazy, calling out Wife, children and mother, but no one sympathizes. Zhang: Then Ill listen to you. Meng Chongxi, who was listening, struggled to stop him, wanted to shout and curse Qian Yan, but he couldn''t make a sound. Now I can''t even make facial expressions, I can only lie stiffly on the bed and stare. Qian Yan nced at Meng Chongxi''s desperate eyes from the corner of his eye, and took Mrs. Zhang to her room to rest, while she stayed to take care of Meng Chongxi. She closed the door and sat aside motionless. Im paralyzed, how else do I need to take care of me? Ignoring Meng Chongxis eyes, she meditated and practiced Qigong. But I was thinking about making money in my mind. I couldn''t live in such a tight life all the time and couldn''t even afford a good meal. She''s not used to it. At present, what she can use is her embroidery skills. She does have medical skills, but this has no origin for the time being. It will take some time for this to be legitimate. At dawn, Meng Wenang finally came back with the doctor. He looked a little embarrassed, looking away helplessly and sweating profusely. When the doctor let go, he quickly asked what was going on. The doctor said he was helpless because he had not diagnosed Meng Chongxi''s illness. Chapter 865: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (11) Chapter 865: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (11) Chapter 865: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (11) There was no diagnosis that something was wrong, the doctor couldn''t prescribe medicine, and the Meng family had to pay for the trip. Meng Wenang didn''t believe it and grabbed the doctor and asked him to save Meng Chongxi. The doctor looked helpless. He had never seen such a strange disease and his pulse was normal. Perhaps you can find another doctor. Meng Wenang had to let go of the doctor and hurriedly found another doctor. This time he invited everyone in the town at once, regardless of how much hard work it would cost. He only knew that Meng Chongxi was the backbone of the family. If the other party failed, he would not be able to pay off his gambling debts. In the more than twenty years he has been alive, he is probably not as busy as he is for this family today. I really cant see it. I havent diagnosed it either. The disease is very strange... or my medical skills are not good. None of the invited doctors noticed Meng Chongxi''s illness, and finally left. Meng Wenang was soaked to the skin and fell into despair. The disease was not cured, and part of the original thirty taels was lost. Thinking of having his fingers cut off, he stared at Qian Yans back with scarlet eyes. Ill go find another doctor. Meng Wenang turned around and ran outside without waiting for his family''s consent. He did not go to ask for a doctor. Its already noon, and tomorrow is the day to pay off the debt. Those people in the gambling house are not just talking. If he can''t get the money, they will definitely chop off his fingers. He went to see the people in Hualou and decided to negotiate the price directly with the people in Hualou and sell Qianyan. He has been to Hualou more than once. As a romantic talent who didn''t go to that ce, that would be a joke. He was sure that none of the girls in the Flower House were as good-looking as his sister Meng Qianyan. He held his hand tightly and sold his sister, and he would definitely be able to pay off his gambling debt. When he bes rich in the future, he will take her back to enjoy his life and treat her well. There is nothing that can be done about it. In the future, he will take the exams for academic achievements and cannot have his fingers cut off. Even if she loses her innocence, no one will dare to look down on her when he bes an official in the future. With such a mood, Meng Wenang went to Hualous mother and told his purpose. He was familiar with this ce, and Hualous mother also knew him. In the afternoon, Meng Wenang came back. He also brought Hualous mother and Hualous thugs, arge group of people. Lets talk first, if your sister is different from what you said, I wont give you that much. Hualous mother warned, with a sneer in her tone. She has seen many people like Meng Wenang. Many girls in the flower house have been sold in this way over the years. Meng Wenang quickly assured that his sister is really beautiful and will look even better when she grows up in two years. Hualous mother came to the door of Mengs house doubtfully. The people in the house were disturbed by such a loud movement. Mrs. Zhang came out of the kitchen and saw Meng Wenang. She was going to ask him if he had found a doctor. However, people like Hualous mother were too conspicuous, so she stopped asking immediately. The smell of powder that hit her face made Mrs. Zhang''s face change greatly. She stared at Meng Wenang with disappointment: "Didn''t you go and ask for a doctor?" Mother, Meng Wenang called out in a low voice. He knew that what he did would displease Mr. Zhang, and hecked the confidence to do so. Tomorrow is the day to pay back the money. "So?" Mrs. Zhang''s eyes turned red, tears fell uncontrobly, and she shouted heartbreakingly, "Are you going to sell your biological sister? Meng Wenang, where is your conscience? Yan''er You have suffered enough since you were little, and now you are at risk because of your innocence. Mom, please, whatever you do is fine, can you give Yan''er a way to live?" Chapter 866: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (12) Chapter 866: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (12) Chapter 866: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (12) Qian Yan walked out of the house and was faced with the scene of Ms. Zhang crying bitterly. "Mom, I can''t lose my fingers." Meng Wenang looked at Qian Yan, "When I get through this difficulty, I will study hard and take my sister out to enjoy the blessings when I be sessful in the future." "Yan''er doesn''t care about this blessing." Zhang shouted, "Get out! Get out quickly!" "Mom, now my father has a strange disease and can''t move. I am the only male in the family, so I am the one in charge of this family." Meng Wenang straightened his back, pointed to Qianyan''s position, and said to Hualou''s mother next to him, "Hong Mom, this is my sister, can you show me if its worth it? The way he looked was as if he was pointing at a piece of cargo. Hongs mother nned toe forward to take a look, but Qianyan moved quickly and rushed over and punched Meng Wenang in the face. She showed no mercy and punched Meng Wenang until his eyes were filled with stars. She didn''t stop, she pushed the man to the ground and beat him hard, not caring about Meng Wenang''s screams. Meng Wenang, you dare to betray me? Are you worthy? Qian Yan sat on Meng Wenang''s body and pped his face one after another. The crisp ps stunned everyone in ce. Ms. Zhang, who was crying and desperate, was stunned. How could she be like this? A woman hitting a man is something she cant even imagine. Although thew does not stipte that women cannot hit men, all women agree that men cannot resist. So when she was beaten by Meng Chongxi, she only curled up her body and held her head, not daring to resist at all. I am uneducated and a gambler. I owe a lot of debt and want to sell my sister to pay off the debt? What a beautiful idea you have. Meng Wenang was a weak schr, and he was beaten so hard that he could not fight back. Hongs mother raised her eyebrows lightly. She thought what she saw when she came over today was the usual. The daughter at home was crying, but she had to ept the reality of being sold. Unexpectedly, this little girl went against the rules and beat Meng Wenang when she came up. To be honest, she felt a little happy. She hadn''t seen anything like this for a long time. "This mother''s trip may have been in vain. I won''t sell it." Qian Yan stood up and stepped on Meng Wenang''s face. When the man struggled to get up to speak, she stepped harder and directly hit his face. Rub on the ground. Hongs mother asked: Can you make the decision? "Yes." Qian Yan nced condescendingly at Meng Wen''ang, who was like a dead dog, "Do you think he can make the decision?" Hongs mother burst intoughter: Im afraid I cant. Wimp. "It seems that the business can''t be done today." Hong''s mother seemed to say with regret. Such a fierce master, if he didn''te voluntarily, why would he demolish her yard? Those few blows just now were not simple. She has a thug, you can tell. Besides, the aura of this little girl is unusual. As a person who lives in romantic ces, she instinctively decided to avoid this danger. "Hong...Mom..." Meng Wenang started to struggle. He was a man, and his father couldn''t take charge. He was the one who made the decision. Qianyan stepped on his face again. He had no chance to say these words. He could only watch Hong''s mother lead the people away. Hongs mother suddenly turned around: Mr. Meng, if you are not sure about anything in the future, dont waste my time. Otherwise, I dont mind letting my subordinates entertain you. Meng Wenang was extremely angry when he failed to sell his sister and was beaten up and warned by Mother Hong. He tried to resist, but in vain. Chapter 867: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (13) Chapter 867: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (13) Chapter 867: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (13) "Yan''er?" Mrs. Zhang came over worriedly. This was the first time she saw Meng Wenang in such a miserable state. She subconsciously nced inside the house, remembering that Meng Chongxi was paralyzed and couldn''te out, and felt a little lucky. It doesnt matter if hes paralyzed, at least Yaner wont be beaten. This was a momentary thought in her mind, but she quickly put it aside, feeling that such an idea was not a good one. Qian Yan let go of Meng Wenang, and Meng Wenang got up from the ground and was about to hit her. There was no other way, she could only give this cowardly dog a lesson at home but a vicious one at home. "Don''t fight, Yan''er, don''t fight..." "You''d better be more obedient." Qian Yan threw away the stick in his hand and nced coldly at Meng Wenang, who was curled up on the ground with his head in his arms. Meng Wenang is really scared. Ms. Zhang knew that Meng Chongxi was paralyzed and could not get up, so she was not that scared and hurriedly went to cook. She did not say a word about Meng Wenang being beaten. Shouldnt he be beaten? Meng Wenang sneaked into Meng Chongxi''s room and said this with tears in his eyes, which made Meng Chongxi''s eyes red with anger. "Dad, tomorrow is the time when Boss Huang wants to collect debts. I have to go out and hide. I can''t stay at home, otherwise my future will be ruined if I break my finger." But I have no money, so I can onlye and get some money. Dad, if you agree, just blink. Meng Chongxi certainly agrees, this is his lifeblood. Knowing that he would agree, Meng Wenang had already searched inside the house. He quickly found the money bag containing the silver, took it and rushed outside. Unable to sell Meng Qianyan, he had no choice but to do this. As for what would happen to the family after he left, he didn''t think too much about it. Meng Chongxi, who was lying on the bed, felt relieved. Just as he was relieved, Meng Wenang''s screams came from outside. He struggled to remember, but couldn''t. He could only force his eyes to look outside, but unfortunately he couldn''t see the situation at all. Qian Yan beat Meng Wenang again and took the money bag: "If a man does something wrong, he has to bear it. Why did you run away? Didn''t you mean that you want to be the master of the family? When something goes wrong, all you can think of is running away. What''s the matter? Being the master of the family is better than being a pig." Meng Wenang was so humiliated that his face turned red. This was the most humiliating day in his life. Qian Yan picked him up and threw him into the house: "You can''t run away. If you run away, what will you do to the gambling house tomorrow? If you run away, you have to let them cut off two of your fingers before running away." Yaner, Yaner, please let me go. I really dont want to have my fingers cut off. Qian Yan found a rope and **** Meng Wenang: "Please?" "You just thought of begging me because you couldn''t beat me. When have you ever been so kind to me? You were thinking of selling me for money before." She tapped an acupuncture point in Meng Wenang''s body to make sure that even if he broke free from the rope, he wouldn''t have the strength to run far, and then she went out to work with peace of mind. Meng Wenang was yelling inside the house, and she felt it was noisy, so she came in and tied his mouth with a piece of cloth. He could only whine inside the house, and his voice could not be heard outside. At the dinner table, there were only Mr. Zhang and Qian Yan. Zhang nced at the room and asked with some anxiety: "Yan''er, has this matter been decided like this?" Mom is reluctant to leave my eldest brother? Do you want to sell me? "No." Mrs. Zhang shook her head quickly, "What if your father gets better..." Then mother and daughter will have to live a life like hell. With how much Meng Chongxi protects his cubs, Yan''er is afraid that he will suffer a big loss. Mom, even Meng Wenang could be beaten to the ground by me, let alone dad. Zhang was stunned and then heard Qian Yan say: "The two fathers and sons are unreliable." Zhang burst into tears. Isnt this how women live? Marry a chicken and follow the chicken. See you tomorrow Chapter 868: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (14) Chapter 868: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (14) Chapter 868: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (14) After the mother and daughter finished eating, they carried the rice to feed Meng Chongxi and Meng Wenang respectively. Qian Yan was responsible for feeding Meng Wenang and stuffing food into his mouth. Meng Wenang kept his mouth closed and refused to eat, as if in protest against being tied up. Since you dont want to eat it, forget it. Im not the one whos hungry. Qianyan went out with the bowl, and Meng Wenang was dumbfounded. He wanted to shout, but Qian Yan had already tied his mouth, making it impossible for him to shout. He hadn''t eaten anything all day, and his stomach was growling, and now he felt very ufortable. The door closed with a bang. He cursed fiercely in his heart and regretted why he didn''t take a few bites just now. Qian Yan went to Meng Chongxi''s room and saw that he was not eating either. Mrs. Zhang was sitting by the bed with a bowl in her hands and was at a loss. Mom, let me do it. Zhang found the backbone at once and handed the bowl in his hand to Qian Yan without going out: "Your father refuses to eat, he must know..." Dad, do you want to eat? Qian Yan stood beside the bed holding a bowl, and dropped his chopsticks into the bowl. If you dont eat, youll have to wait until tomorrow morning. Meng Chongxi closed his mouth tightly, closed his eyes, and made his attitude clear. This look seems to be saying, if you really want to watch Meng Wenang''s fingers chopped off, then he will not eat even if he starves to death. Mom, daddy shouldnt be hungry yet. Hey down all day and didnt consume anything. He only ate at noon, so he probably wasnt hungry. Zhang was stunned. Aren''t you hungry? She looked at Meng Chongxi, right in front of Meng Chongxi''s suddenly opened eyes, and asked subconsciously: "Old man, aren''t you hungry?" Meng Chong was so angry that he wanted to jump up and hit someone. How could he not be hungry? The food we eat in the morning and noon doesnt have much oil or water, so even if we dont work, we will still be hungry before the meal is over. However, Meng Chongxi could not make any other facial expressions except staring. "Mom, when you are hungry, you definitely want to eat. If you don''t want to eat, you are not hungry." Qian Yan held the bowl and pulled Zhang out of the room: "Dad, you''re not hungry." "That''s right." Zhang chose to believe it and felt a little more rxed. Meng Chongxi was so angry at the back that his lungs burst. He wanted to say that he wanted to eat, but he couldn''t shout and could only watch the mother and daughter leaving the room. In this way, both father and son were hungry all night. The next morning, Qian Yan and Zhang went to feed them separately. They all ate their breakfast cooperatively and did not refuse at all, for fear that they would not be able to eat if they opened their mouths too slowly. Ms. Zhang sat by the bed and looked at Meng Chongxi''s eager look. The image of Meng Chongxi who was indestructible and could not resist Meng Chongxi copsed in her heart. It turns out that Meng Chongxi is not unable to resist. He is now lying on the bed, unable to move, unable to eat or drink by himself, like a pitiful worm. She sighed when she thought of the days when Meng Chongxi was beaten until she couldn''t resist. It was good that the child was older. Meng Chongxi''s temper was not very good earlier, and he would take it out on her if he was even slightly dissatisfied. In the morning, there were noisy sounds outside Mengs house. There is no airtight wall in the vige. Yesterday, Meng Wenang invited Hualous mother toe over and sell his sister, but everyone in the vige knew about it. Qian Yans exposed hand was seen by the vigers. They didnt want to have more contact with the people in Hualou. Not only did they think the people in Hualou were unclean, but they also felt that the thugs were not easy to deal with, so they stayed away. The people in the vige have long known that Meng Wenang lost a lot of money, and Meng Chongxi''s borrowing of money cannot be concealed. Meng Chongxi suddenly contracted a strange illness, which was unexpected. Knowing that today is the time when the gambling house owner wants to collect debts, the vigers have already paid attention to this. No, as soon as the man entered the vige and reached Meng''s house, the vigers gathered around him to see how this matter would be resolved. Chapter 869: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (15) Chapter 869: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (15) Chapter 869: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (15) Talk about gambling these days has be so bad that no one wants to help. Gambling is just a loophole that cannot be filled. Most of the money lent can never be recovered. Every household lives a tight life, and even if they see the Meng family on the road to desperation, they are powerless. People in the vige knew that Meng Wenang was unreliable, and only Meng Chongxi felt that his son would be sessful one day. "The Meng family will definitely not be able toe up with two hundred taels. Yan''er is a shrewd girl and doesn''t want to be sold. Meng Wen''ang may have to have his fingers chopped off." Thats what you deserve. I got into trouble and wanted to sell my sister to pay off the debt. Meng Chongxi thought this person could still be saved, so I said something unpleasant... The vigers did not continue to say anything, but everyone understood it. To put it bluntly, it is good that Meng Chongxi is paralyzed. At least the young Meng Qianyan will not be sold into the flower house where innocence is ruined. What if Meng Wenang passed the Tongsheng test at the age of ten? After so many years of confusion, he didn''t study seriously at all. Judging from his situation, he wouldn''t be able to pass the exam in another ten years. If your finger is really chopped off, you will have to learn a lesson if it hurts. If you lose the opportunity to take the merit examination, you will be able to generate ie for the family as soon as possible. No one will spend money sloppily, and the Meng family will be much better off. The Meng familys daughters-inw are all pregnant, and the older ones are not good enough. It is much easier to raise a younger one and teach them well from an early age than to correct Meng Wenang. Is Meng Wenang of the Meng family here? People from the gambling house had already surrounded the Meng family. Boss Huang of the gambling house shouted to the closed door: "Meng Wenang owes my gambling house two hundred taels. For the sake of him being a schr, give it to him." Its only fair to give me ten days grace to collect the money. I wonder if you have collected two hundred taels? "If there are not two hundred taels, ording to the rules of the gambling house, one hundred taels per finger." Huang Xian spoke in one breath and did not take the Meng family seriously. The door suddenly opened, and Qian Yan took Meng Wenang out. She didn''t let Mrs. Zhange out. She grabbed Meng Wenang''s arm with her small body and threw him into the yard. Meng Wenang was thrown and staggered. This scene is a bit funny. A dignified man in his twenties was thrown to the ground by a teenage girl. It was too shameful. People in the gambling house couldn''t helpughing: "What a weakling." Meng Wenang''s face turned red with embarrassment. He put his hands on the ground but did not get up, and his body was trembling. The thought of having **** chopped off made him so scared that he wanted to pee. But he tried hard to hold it in. If he peed in public, he would be embarrassed to death and would not be able to raise his head in front of these people for many years. Suddenly he had a sh of inspiration and shouted to Huang Xian: "Boss Huang, if you haven''t collected enough money, I can use my sister to pay off the debt! She is absolutely worth it. Hualouhong''s mother has affirmed that her value is more than two hundred taels. You will give her Take her away, whatever you want to do with her." After exining the solution in one breath, Meng Wenang''s body was still shaking violently, and he quickly ran to Huang Xian''s position, fearing that Qian Yan would beat him up like yesterday. He thought very well. Huang Xian was the owner of a gambling house, and all his thugs were fierce. Qian Yan was just a teenage girl. No matter how strong she was, she couldn''t defeat these thugs. Hongs mother refuses to ept girls who are not voluntary, but this Huang Xian is different. I heard that he had done it before, directly robbing the daughter of a gambler to pay for gambling debts. Thinking of this, Meng Wenang felt infinite hope in his heart, expecting Huang Xian to take Qian Yan away quickly. Chapter 870: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (16) Chapter 870: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (16) Chapter 870: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (16) Huang Xianzai got interested when he saw Qian Yans appearance. He looked at Meng Wenang and said, Are you really going to pay off your sisters debt? With this little girls appearance, she is indeed worth two hundred taels. In addition to gambling houses, he also has flower houses under his name. With a face like Meng Qianyan''s, the money he earned would definitely be more than two hundred taels, and he was moved. Even though Qian Yan threw Meng Wenang out fiercely just now, he didn''t take it seriously. He is a man, so he naturally feels that men can make decisions on such matters. Meng Chongxi was paralyzed in bed due to a strange illness and could not decide this matter. As the eldest son, Meng Wenang is the master of the family. As long as the other party speaks, he can take Meng Qianyan back. The vigers discussed in a low voice, and many of them scolded Meng Wenang for being heartless. Some said that if he got into gambling, everyone in his family would suffer. The discussion was a discussion, but it was a pity that they did not dare toe forward to help. Huang Xian is a fierce master. They are all ordinary people, who can''t afford to provoke them. Huang Xian walked towards Qian Yan and stopped three steps away from her: "Little girl, are you going to follow us by yourself, or will one of my people take you away?" Qian Yan: "Meng Wenang is not qualified to sell me." "A brother is like a father. Now your father is paralyzed in bed. He is your brother and has the power to decide your stay." Huang Xian said matter-of-factly, "I advise you to agree obediently, otherwise my subordinates wille and invite you." , if you hurt your thin arms and legs, thats not good. Everyone in the vige was silent, shaking their heads and sighing. What a pity for this girl from the Meng family. "Boss Huang, I advise you to be more precise when asking for debts. The debtor is Meng Wenang, you should ask him for it. Using my sister to pay off the debts is not eptable here." Huang Xian was not a person who talked too much. He waved to the people around him, and two thugs came out in an instant and ran towards Qian Yan''s position. Meng Wenang had already gotten up from the ground. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief, with a hint of malice in his eyes. This vicious dead girl, do you really think that because she is so fierce and powerful, no one can control her? The two thugs thought they could subdue Qianyan easily, but she didn''t expect that she quickly avoided their hands. The two of them were also angry and tried their best, but they were still unable to subdue her. Instead, she was beaten twice by Qian Yan, unable to fight back. Shey on the ground and howled. Huang Xian was stunned for a moment and saw that Qian Yan was no longer as rxed as before. He waved his hand and asked the remaining thugs to rush over. He couldn''t believe it anymore, so many people couldn''t subdue a teenage girl. However, the result still surprised him. Qian Yan walked among the thugs, grabbing a **** and attacking the thugs. Every time it hits these people, they will let out a scream. Huang Xian finally understood that Qian Yan could not be taken away today, and he quickly shouted: "Stop it." Get back. The thugs breathed a sigh of relief and retreated as if they were running for their lives, which made Huang Xian''s eyes twitch. He looked at Qian Yan with horror in his heart: "The little girl is very skilled." Fortunately, I picked up mushrooms from Qianjin Mountain, an old man taught me. Everyone suddenly realized that this was the case. No one did not believe it. All the vigers believed it. The original owner often went into the mountains to pick up fungi after the rain. Huang Xian asked about the origin of Qian Yans skills and was not interested in taking her away again. "Little girl, you are very skilled, but you have to follow the rules. Your elder brother lost money in my gambling house. ording to the rules, you have to pay it back." Chapter 871: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (17) Chapter 871: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (17) Chapter 871: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (17) Meng Wenang was really so frightened that her legs were weak, her lips were not even a trace of blood, and even Boss Huang''s people couldn''t subdue her? Qian Yan has be famous in one battle now. Even if Meng Chongxi is paralyzed, some thoughtful people will not dare to provoke her if they know how powerful she is. These days, people tend to bully the weak and fear the strong. Even the disgusting Boss Huang couldnt do anything to her, so who would dare to provoke her? Qianyan noticed the fear of the vigers and was very satisfied. This was the result she wanted. She had this n when she knew Huang Xian woulde. Qian Yans eyes fell on Meng Wenang, and saw that he was trembling with fright at her look, and said, Then Boss Huang, just follow the rules. "Can youe up with two hundred taels?" Huang Xian didn''t realize what Qian Yan meant. Qian Yan: Cant take it out. "Since I can''t take it out..." Huang Xian''s voice stopped suddenly. She said to follow the rules, didn''t she ask him to chop off Meng Wenang''s fingers? He took a breath of cold air, his head felt a little dizzy, and now he finally felt how scary this little girl was. If she was really cruel, he would probably not be able to get any favors from her today. He even had the idea to give up the two hundred taels and just make a friend. Qian Yan saw Huang Xian''s thoughts and interrupted what he wanted to say: "Boss Huang, my eldest brother gambled money in your gambling house and lost. This was all his personal behavior. A man must solve his own troubles by himself. Now He couldn''t get any silver, so he had to chop off his fingers ording to the rules, one hundred taels a piece, right? That means chop off two of his fingers, chop off his left hand, as the right hand is used more." Everyone hissed and felt their scalps numb. Especially when Qian Yan said this matter so inly and without any sense of friendship, it made people feel very cold-blooded. Some men in the vige couldn''t help but speak out, saying that she was not respecting the rtionship between brother and sister. She actually watched her brother''s fingers being chopped off, ruining all his future. Qian Yan looked at the man, who looked like a schr, and said in a sarcastic tone: "When he wanted to pay off my debt, why didn''t you speak up?" Yesterday, when he wanted to sell me, why didnt you stand up and say he was cold-blooded? "You are still a schr, but you are so unreasonable. It seems that you and Meng Wen''ang are the same type of people. They are both wimps who have caused troubles and do not bear responsibility. They can only help you with the family members. To be honest, this kind of people usually He also unts himself as a manly man, which I find extremely ridiculous." "Such people are called cowards, cowards, pigs and dogs, which are more appropriate." "Are you the kind of person who doesn''t do any work at home and just opens his mouth when you have clothes to eat? You are a grown man in your twenties and you don''t share the burden for your family at all. It''s better that your limbs don''t grow and you just be a Individual sticks are better. What Qian Yan said is true. This man is one of Meng Wenang''s friends. He often sees his mother and sisters working hard, and he takes the money and goes out to squander it. An unusable waste! Living is a waste of air, and modern garbagepanies are unwilling to recycle it. "You...you..." Meng Hailin pointed at Qian Yan and was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Qian Yan''s words hit the mark, making him blush and didn''t know how to refute. Finally, he said, "Vins and women are indeed difficult to raise. . Qian Yan sneered: "I haven''t fully understood the meaning of this sentence. Don''t use it indiscriminately. The ancients would be so angry that they would lift up the coffin board and jump up to curse people." Chapter 872: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (18) Chapter 872: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (18) Chapter 872: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (18) "It''s hard to raise a woman? Don''t you rely on the women at home to support you? It''s ridiculous to say that you have raised women at home!" Qian Yan mocked again, "You have the ability to make money by yourself, cook by yourself, wash by yourself, and don''t eat them. Why don''t you let them help you with theundry? You put down the bowl and start scolding women. You are really good at it. I feel sorry for the women in your family that you have such a white-eyed wolf. Howe you have such an ungrateful thing?" "People like you don''t deserve to study, nor do they deserve to be admitted to the imperial examination. Your character is really not good." Meng Hailin rolled his eyes and fainted. The vigers looked at Qianyan in shock, and felt that her scolding was reasonable. Didnt Meng Hailin be raised by a woman? He is the only male in his family. His father passed away early, and it was only his mother and sisters who made him what he is today. Sure enough, his character is not good. No wonder he failed to pass the examination. Is this how you can bear it? Qian Yan continued to mock. The vigers noticed that Meng Hailin''s body twitched twice, and realized that he had heard it, and he was shaking with anger. Looking at Qian Yan again, they didn''t dare to underestimate him at all. This is a master who cannot be offended. Boss Huang, you can follow the rules. Huang Xian came to his senses in a daze. Seeing that Qian Yan was also a little defensive, he asked tentatively: "Ms. Meng, are you sure?" The title has changed from little girl to Miss Meng, and she has be more polite several times. You can imagine how afraid Huang Xian is of Qian Yan. Sure, if you are a man, you must bear the trouble yourself. Huang Xian seemed to have figured it out a little. He had to chop off his fingers today if he didnt want to. With so many people watching, he didn''t want to break the rules of the gambling house. Since Miss Meng is a stickler for rules, Huang must act ording to the rules. "Don''t" Meng Wenang shouted, and he was so scared that he peed out. A puddle of water gradually appeared on the ground. He didn''t care about being ashamed and panicked, and quickly ran to Qianyan, knelt on the ground and begged her, "Yan''er, Yan''er, please save the elder brother. The elder brother knows that he was wrong." Brother will never gamble again. In the future, I will study hard and obtain fame, so that you can enjoy happiness. Yaner, we are brothers and sisters. Qian Yan turned around and went back to the house, closing the door. Meng Wenang was furious and cursed: "Meng Qianyan, you bitch, a vicious woman! You have to die a good death. One day I will be rich and I won''t make it easy for you." Meng Wenang''s instant transformation shocked everyone. The pitiful Meng Wenang just now is really a bit sympathetic, and many people feel that it is not unforgivable. As a result, the next moment he showed such a face, with a ferocious face and scarlet eyes, everyone was frightened and no longer had any sympathy. Perhaps Meng Qianyan is right and he will not know his mistake at all. Pull it down. Huang Xian greeted the thugs, Follow the rules. In the room, Mrs. Zhang wiped her tears and sat on a stool. She breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Qian Yane in. Meng Wenang''s vicious voice just now made the pity in her heart disappear. "ah-" It was Meng Wenang''s scream, and Mrs. Zhang was frightened. Yaner, where is your sister-inw "I''ll take care of her. Meng Wenang is as good as a dead person. Without him, my sister-inw might be able to live a better life." Zhang thought about the past and epted it. She was still a little depressed, and Qian Yan didn''tfort her. Meng Wenang, a person who is polite on the outside but vicious on the inside, will not be sessful unless he experiences something big and may undergo some changes. Qianyan looked at Meng Chongxi and said, "Dad, maybe the eldest brother will wake up after losing two fingers." Meng Chong was so angry that he was shaking all over, as if he was having epilepsy. "Miss Meng, the matter has been settled, Huang will leave first." Qianyan opened the door and saw Meng Wenang slumped on the ground with his left hand bandaged. Meng Wenang''s eyes were fierce, as if he wanted to eat her up. Qian Yan turned a blind eye and walked up to him: "I''ll give you a month to recover from your injuries. After one month, you have to work. If you don''t work, you won''t have anything to eat." Meng Wenang screamed loudly, as if he was crazy: "Meng Qianyan! You ruin my future, I will not forget today, you wait." Stop shirking responsibility. Didnt you cause all this yourself? Howling so loudly, it seems that I have strength, and I will start working in ten days. See you tomorrow Chapter 873: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (19) Chapter 873: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (19) Chapter 873: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (19) Meng Wen''ang was sitting on the ground, his ferocious expression did not frighten Qian Yan, but frightened the surrounding vigers. Thinking that nothing happened here, the vigers gradually dispersed. When the others all left, Meng Wenang started to cry. The real pain in the wound made him understand that everything that just happened was not fake. Facing Qian Yan who was busy not far away, his eyes showed resentment. Meng Qianyan, I didnt expect you to be so cruel. Qian Yan raised his eyes, his cold gaze making Meng Wenang feel ufortable and subconsciously afraid. But he was already like this, and he still didn''t believe what this little girl would do to him. He became crippled and lost his chance of gaining fame forever, all because of her. Facing Meng Wenang like this, Qian Yan did not expect the other party to reflect on himself from the beginning. She was suddenly a little curious about what happened from Meng Wenang''s perspective in the original owner''s life. What happened to the Meng family after being separated from the original owner. Just as she was thinking this, a series of memories appeared in her mind. She paused and thought about nothing else for the time being, and quickly read through these memories. This was the first time that she saw what had happened from another person''s perspective, and she was a little curious about what was going on. In his memory, Meng Wenang took a man who was said to have loved the original owner to the Flower House. The original owner was ransomed and left with the man. Since then, he has not seen the original owner again. Since the original owner was sold to the flower house, Zhang''s health has be worse and worse. One year after the original owner was taken away by that man, he died of illness. Once Mrs. Zhang left, Xu Yunniang was the only woman in the family, and all the work fell on her. Having to work in the fields, doing embroidery work, taking care of children, and being responsible for the meals for the family, of course she has to do all theundry. Meng Wen''ang did not wake up because of what happened to the original owner. Instead, he got even worse. He would go to the gambling shop whenever he had some money, leaving the family exposed on all sides. Meng Chongxi firmly believed that Meng Wenang could obtain fame, but he also opposed his gambling. Every time the two fathers and sons would get into unpleasant quarrels because of this. Meng Chongxi would go home and scold Xu Yunniang for being ipetent and unable to even take care of her own man. Later on, Meng Wenang fell deeper and deeper, and almost had his fingers chopped off again. He only had one sister and couldn''t find any others. He put his thoughts on his own child. If Xu Yunniang hadn''t been weathered and lost her appearance, she probably wouldn''t have been able to escape the fate of being sold. Meng Chongxi also agreed to sell his granddaughter, who was just a girl anyway. Xu Yunniang finally despaired. When her child was snatched away, she was powerless, and finally chose to kill her in front of the two father and son. The child was taken away and beaten to death for disobedience. Meng Chongxi waster beaten to death because Meng Wenang could not repay his gambling debt. Meng Wenang is living on the street. People in gambling shops will throw him out if they look at him, not giving him a chance to gamble. Everyone knows that he, like Crazy Li, broke up a good family because of gambling. At that time, Meng Wenang was only twenty-five years old, at a good age, but he became a beggar that everyone hated. Whenever there is a festival, lights are on in every house and various fragrances are smelled, which reminds Meng Wenang of the happy days in the past. During the two years of being a beggar, he came to his senses and repented. He decided to rise up. He also has a sister. He has to work hard to live, and there is a sister waiting for him to enjoy happiness. Chapter 874: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (20) Chapter 874: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (20) Chapter 874: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (20) He wants to cherish thisst family member. Meng Wenang started to get lucky and met noble people. At that time, he was no longer the frivolous Meng Wenang he used to be, and his mind was full of eating, drinking and having fun. He has a pair of eyes that seem to have gone through many vicissitudes of life, making people feel that he is a person with a story. The noble man was in trouble at first, but fortunately he was able to return home with the help of Meng Wenang. With the help of this noble man, Meng Wenang took the imperial examination again. In the days that followed, he would tell everyone he met that he had made mistakes before, and now he was working so hard to fulfill a promise: to get his sister back, treat her well, and give her endless glory and wealth. For a time, the story of Meng Wenang became popr among the people. Women who heard his story fantasized about this talented, prodigal man. Meng Wen''ang seemed to be cheating in the second half of his life. Everything was smooth sailing. He was in high school, became an official, and had great power. Finally, he also inquired about his sister and arranged for someone to pick her up. At this time, he was already in a high position, one person below ten thousand people. However, what he didn''t expect was that the person he picked up was not his sister, but a woman who looked exactly like his sister. He didn''t discover it at first, but heter came to the conclusion through various doubts. After finding out that this woman was not the murderer of his sister, he didn''t do anything to her, he just kept her by his side and regarded her as his sister. Meng Wenang never imagined that this woman was here to kill him. Even though she was stabbed in the body with a dagger by the other party, he did not kill her, but just imprisoned her. After all, she was someone who looked the same as his sister. Because of this incident, the conflict between Meng Wenang and the royal family deepened. People from the royal family continued to die at his hands, and the whole dynasty was in crisis. By the time Meng Wenang died, the world was already in chaos. After reading this memory that suddenly popped up, Qian Yan had an indescribable feeling, as if this whole family were just tools, used for sacrifice. It paved the way for Meng Wen''ang to turn around as a prodigal son, upy a high position in the future, and finally be in troubled times. This is actually a route leading to troubled times. Qian Yan raised her eyes and nced at the pale Meng Wenang, who was still ring at her with eyes full of hatred. Even if Meng Wenang breaks off his finger, she is still a little unsure whether the other party will encounter another miracle and rise again in the future. However, with Meng Wenang''s appearance, it is difficult to keep the situation the same as in memory. "Howe there is an extra memory from Meng Wenang''s perspective?" Qianyan asked System 666, and the other party must have noticed it. System 666: [Master host, it was you who triggered the will of the world. The will of the world? Some worlds do not have the way of heaven. In fact, the way of heaven is generally found in the world of high martial arts, while the ordinary world only has the will of the world. You can regard the will of the world as the way of heaven. Anyway, their functions are simr. They focus on making the small world run, and everything they control is to make the world better and better. System 666 continued to exin: [Because of the salvation of the host in the previous world, the will of the world thinks that you are good. This is a reminder to you. In other words, because of the Lord Host''s salvation, the will of the world is very friendly to you, and decides to trick you, making you the chosen one of this world. Even if she doesnt cheat, the Chosen One is no match for her. Chapter 875: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (21) Chapter 875: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (21) Chapter 875: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (21) So, Meng Wenang in the previous life was the chosen one? I dont know about this. The host can try tomunicate with the will of the world, maybe the other party will tell you. System 666 doesnt know how tomunicate, thats all he knows. Qian Yan: "You usually read more books and go through all the information in your system if you have nothing to do. You can also study those garbage systems in the warehouse when you have time. Maybe you should study how to assimte those garbage systems. Gather useful information. System 666:? ? With such obvious dislike, the host is really direct, isn''t he afraid of hurting his little heart? Thats what I thought in my heart. System 666 didnt dare to say that. I dug out the garbage systems in the warehouse and took a look. What can he do? The host likes talents. As a system, he must be a unified talent in order to have a stable status. If you don''t learn more, one day a system that is more powerful than yours wille along, and the host may have to forcibly bind the other party to serve her with him. She is the empress, she can do this kind of thing, there is no need to doubt it. This is not possible, he wants to be the host''s solemander. "Master System, what are you..." The woman saw that the system had made many strange things. She had never seen these before, and she couldn''t help but feel curious. System 666 exnation: [These are garbage systems. The host asked me to integrate their knowledge and gain insights. If you are bored, you can also watch it. The woman followed and it didn''t take long for System 666 to discover that she was very smart. She only needed him to read it twice and she could basically repeat it. Qianyan here is also trying tomunicate the will of the world, and things are going surprisingly smoothly. From the will of the world, she learned that Meng Wenang was not the chosen one in that life, but that the real chosen one was actually the original owner. The will of the world means that he was not mature enough at the time and did not think deeply about the unfriendly nature of the world towards women. In addition, he had just finished work and fell asleep due to exhaustion. When he woke up, it was toote. The Will of the World also stated that if the original owner is the Chosen Daughter, then Meng Wenang can be called the Son of Destruction, which is harmful to the world. This is also true. Originally, he nned to resurrect the original owner, but he didn''t expect that she would get the opportunity. He discovered that Qianyans soul was powerful and was sure that she was a good person, so hemunicated with her before. Whatever you want, you can tell me. As long as it does not exceed the capacity of this world, help me build this world to perfection. The will of the world felt that this was a big boss. As a newly born will of the world, he decided to embrace it. Qian Yan: I dont feel like I need anything to hang on to. She is a loser herself, so she really doesnt need it. The World Will secretly thought, he is indeed a big boss, and he speaks with toughness. Qian Yan feels that the small world is bing more and more interesting. It turns out that in the ordinary world, one can alsomunicate with the will of the world. When I want to talk to you, you chat with me. There is no one who disagrees with the will of the world. If he hugs the boss, he doesnt need to cheat, just chat with him, and the other person will help improve the world. He is so lucky. Many worlds cannot be perfected due to various problems, just like Meng Wenang''s situation in his previous life, which is harmful to the power of the world''s will. When the world copses, he will be gone. What is needed to improve the world? Chapter 876: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (22) Chapter 876: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (22) Chapter 876: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (22) I dont know either. I cant interfere with how you do it. I can only tease you appropriately. The boss didnt want to hang up, so he could only chat with the other party. Qian Yan thought for a moment and realized that the current situation in the Central ins was rtively stable, and the emperor was not an ipetent person. However, there will still be some minor frictions with some small countries on the border. If the country is stable, this perfect world will inevitably stoppeting for the world. With her around, Meng Wenang wouldn''t be able to take that road. Qianyan thought carefully about where she could intervene, just enough to allow her to live a life of having to put on her shirt and open her mouth. She doesn''t like to work. As an empress, she is used to being served by others. She had to do something that would make her respected by others, gain status in this dynasty, and suppress Meng Wenang firmly. It was not thought that Qian Yan could only deal with the matters at hand first. Not long after, Xu Yunniang came back. Not long after entering the vige, she heard what happened today and ran back quickly. Qian Yan saw her bulging belly and said, "Sister-inw, please walk slower." "Hey..." Xu Yunniang came up and held Qian Yan''s hand. She breathed a sigh of relief and then looked at Meng Wen''ang, who was squatting on the threshold with a pale face. Seeing that Meng Wenang''s left hand was bandaged, she was a little silent and did not feel sorry for him. This shows how unpopr Meng Wenang''s usual actions are. When Xu Yunniang got married, all the physical body she had was taken away by Meng Wenang to eat, drink and have fun. Its strange that she cares about this person. "Now the eldest brother can no longer go to school. I will let him rest for ten days and then work again after ten days." Xu Yunniang has no objection. Its time to work. A grown man does nothing but eats, drinks and has fun all day long, like a master? Qian Yan didnt ask Xu Yunniang if she was med. Even if she was med, it had to be this way, and she would not show mercy to Meng Wenang. The reason why she didn''t chop the other person to death was because thew stipted that no one could kill anyone. If she didn''t break thew, she wouldn''t break it. Tomorrow I will go to the county town and bring my brothers things back. Xu Yunniang said: "I will apany you. I am worried about you being a little girl." Qian Yan noticed Xu Yunniang''s longing eyes and knew that the other party probably wanted to go shopping in the county town. He didn''t say anything about the long journey and the bad health for her, so he agreed. Zhang initially disagreed, but Qian Yan settled the matter in a few words, and Xu Yunniang suddenly found that the home was much brighter. Especially the food on the table is fairer than before. The three women are not the ones who eat the worst. In ten days, except for my father who cannot move, if everyone else wants to eat well, they must y their own role in this family. Qian Yan said, as if he was the master of the family. Zhang and Xu Yunniang nodded cooperatively. They both knew that Qian Yan was very powerful and had learned moves from the powerful old man. Even if there is no man in the family, there is no one to make suggestions. After all, this is a girl that even the boss of the gambling house will be afraid of. Its awesome. Xu Yunniang even thought about whether she could learn a few tricks from Qian Yan when she gave birth to her child. "Of course." Qian Yan looked at Xu Yunniang with admiration. She was a woman who saw clearly and could distinguish right from wrong. She didn''t mind teaching her opponent martial arts. Mom, do you want to learn? Qian Yan asked. Zhang was dumbfounded and shook her head quickly: "I''m an old person, I''m afraid I can''t learn anymore, so you can teach Yun Niang, it''s not bad to know two tricks." Meng Chongxi is paralyzed, Meng Wenang is ipetent, and both are unreliable. Both his daughter and daughter-inw have be powerful, but they don''t need to rely on men. Zhang suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with having more hope for the day. If there are no schrs at home, life will be easy no matter what. Chapter 877: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (23) Chapter 877: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (23) Chapter 877: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (23) In the afternoon, Qianyan also went to the mountains and picked some herbs and wild vegetables, nning to take them to the county town to sell tomorrow. It will definitely take a day to go to the county town tomorrow, and she has to figure out how to make money. The next day, at dawn, Qianyan borrowed the viges ox cart and drove Xu Yunniang to the county seat. Because Qianyan became famous in one battle, everyone in the vige respected her, and it was easy to borrow the bullock cart. She felt that the vigers were still a little afraid of her. After all, it is not normal for a person who can watch his eldest brother''s fingers being chopped off to not be frightened by others. Sister-inw has been to the county town before? Xu Yunniang had some memories: "I went there several times before." She was talking about the past, before she married into the Meng family. Sister-inw, if you are willing, you can go there more often in the future. Xu Yunniang couldn''t help but smile. This was the happiest day for her toe to Meng''s house. She felt that her sister-inw would be great as the head of the family. She didnt have much affection for her husband, Meng Wenang. Maybe she had some feelings at first, but they were rubbed away by him. After arriving at the county town, Qian Yan sold all the herbs and wild vegetables that he had brought from the mountains yesterday. Then, she went to school. It is said to be a school, but in fact it is a private school. There is more than one in the county, and most of them are run by schrs who have failed to pass the exam. By chance, the two of them arrived at the wrong time. It was Master''s lunch break, and there were only some students in the hall who were shaking their heads and memorizing. They memorized it very seriously, but Qianyan''s attention was on a young man lying by the window. This young man stared at the students in the hall with bright eyes, showing envy. He was wearing very shabby clothes. It was impossible to study in this condition. Qian Yan found that these students did not look strange when they saw the boy, and understood that they knew the boy. "That sentence is wrong... That''s not what Mr. taught yesterday." It was the voice of the boy by the window. His voice was very small, but it was still heard. The students inside were not convinced and came out to argue with him. The next thing Qian Yan saw was that the young man pointed out their mistakes with good reason. After finishing speaking, the master also appeared and agreed with the young man''s words. He walked into the school and found Qian Yan. Qianyan came up to greet him and exined his intention. Meng Wen''ang''s matter had been widely circted for a long time. Master Jiao Rongchang didn''t ask any more questions and took Qian Yan to pack Meng Wen''ang''s things. "That''s fine." Jiao Rongchang said this, obviously feeling that Meng Wen''ang was not suitable for studying. Qian Yan and Xu Yunniang came out with their things. Jiao Rongchang had already walked into the hall, obviously about to start ss. She had to pass that ce before she could get out. I found that the young man from before was still outside the window, and Jiao Rongchang had no intention of letting him go, which was obviously a favor to him. She also heard Jiao Rongchang sigh, Xiucai was able to win some of the exams every time. I wonder if his students will be able to get two more candidates in this year''s provincial examination. It is even more difficult to get a ranking in the general examination. If you can get one every time, it is already a blessing. Qian Yan instantly realized that it is rare to be a schr these days. First, the teaching system is backward, and second, books are rare and expensive, and ordinary people cannot get them. There are very few books among Meng Wenang''s things, and many of them are excerpts. She did not leave immediately, but stood outside the window, her eyes falling on the young man. The other party''s performance before showed that he was very smart. Studying is very expensive, and even if Master Jiao Rongchang takes pity on him, he can''t support it. The young man felt a special gaze and looked up. It was a beautiful girl staring at him with such serious eyes that he blushed. This girl is staring at him. Is she thinking something? His family has only four walls, and he may have to live up to the love of the other party. Do you want to take the exam for fame? The young man was stunned for a moment and nodded quickly. Could it be that...she wanted to get engaged first and then wait for him toe back and marry her after he passed the exam? I''m afraid this is not a good thing. He is not sure whether he can pass the exam and his family does not have any extra money to support his studies. Qian Yan noticed regret in the young man''s eyes and thought he was regretting not being able to study in school. "I can help you." She wants to earn money as a wife. Teach outstanding students and let them all take exams for merit and fame. With such status, being respected by others, and making money, her students will spread all over the world in the future. With this group of students running the country, she will not be afraid of troubled times. This boy was the first person for whom she made a name for herself. See you tomorrow Chapter 878: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (24) Chapter 878: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (24) Chapter 878: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (24) "You do not believe?" Qian Yan and the other two people were in a small cubicle in a tea house. "I choose to believe it once." The young man also noticed at this time that the little girl''s eyes were clear and in, with no other meaning in them. She felt ashamed and quickly put away her random thoughts. He wanted to have a chance to study so much. It didn''t matter even if the other party was ying tricks on him. Listen to what she said. What if he got lucky? There are all kinds of strange people in this world. Maybe you can meet a kind-hearted person and be willing to help him? If this is the case, no matter what the oue will be in the future, he will never forget today''s favor. Xu Yunniang couldn''t understand what Qian Yan was doing, but she had already seen how powerful her sister-inw was, so she didn''t say anything and just sat quietly and listened. "Very good." Qian Yan dug out Meng Wenang''s luggage and nned to read through all the books inside. There are not many books belonging to Meng Wenang, less than ten, and most of them are excerpts. This is why you need to go to school to study. Why are books expensive? The most expensive part is paper, and papermaking technology here isgging behind. If you have some excerpts, your family is more supportive of reading. Seeing that Qian Yan was looking seriously, Xu Yunniang asked, "Yan''er, do you know the words?" I know it, Qian Yan replied without raising his head, I used to be able to remember my eldest brothers reading at home after hearing it a few times. I also learned it after watching him read. Qianyan himself has a photographic memory. Although the original owner does not have the ability to forget, he can learn it after reading and listening to it a few times. Because of this family and the atmosphere of the environment, she has never exposed this talent. Later she was sold to Hualou, and she learned things very quickly. To be the oiran of the flower house, you not only need to have excellent appearance, but also have some talents. Not to say that you are proficient in all aspects of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but you must at least be involved in some of them, reaching a level where you canmunicate with others. Xu Yunniang''s face was full of surprise. Seeing Qian Yan looking at it so seriously, she suddenly murmured: "What a pity, if Yan''er is a boy..." "Sister-inw, daughters can do many things." Qian Yan raised her head this time and spoke very seriously, "Only if we do it, our destiny will have a chance to be different. If you are always the weak one, don''t look for The only way to change is to always be in a disadvantaged position. The journey may be difficult, but it will definitely be different if you do it. Even if you can''t change the general environment, you can still leave a big mark and let women who have the same idea have Courage to do what you want to do. If a precedent is set well, there will be no shortage of people vying to imitate it. This is the first time Xu Yunniang has heard such remarks. Before she got married, she was taught how to look after her husband and raise her children. She married Meng Wenang with great hope. At first she was obsessed with Meng Wenang''s talent and appearance, but as time went by, it was different from what she had imagined. She did not see a man who stood tall and upright, but only saw azy man who liked to have fun and care about appearance. Fortunately, she has a good mother-inw and a well-informed and sensible sister-inw who take good care of her, so her life is not so difficult. Otherwise, I cant imagine it Xu Yunniang didnt ask Qian Yan why he didnt tell her before. In the circumstances at that time, speaking out seemed to be of no use. The young man sitting opposite was also shocked by these words, and the image of Qian Yan was suddenly established in his heart. Suddenly, he felt that lying outside the window and listening to the Master''s lecture was not a very difficult task. Chapter 879: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (25) Chapter 879: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (25) Chapter 879: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (25) Young man, I forgot to ask, what is your name? Qian Yan flipped through the book quickly and thought of the young man opposite. The young man quickly stood up and cupped his hands and said, "Yanhuai." Qian Yan: "..." Very good, just pick anyone and know how to cast. Yanhuai, this reminds Qianyan of "Yanhuai". "My name is Meng Qianyan, and this is my sister-inw Xu Yunniang." Miss Meng, Sister-inw Xu. Neither Yanhuai nor Xu Yunniang knew why Qianyan was reading a book here, but neither of them said a word. Qian Yan was multitasking while flipping through the book, searching for the memory of Yan Huai in his mind. ording to the inference from so many experiences in the world, this person''s experience is definitely unusual. He is probably someone who died like the original owner with many regrets. Sure enough, after a while she found the memory of Yanhuai''s existence in the original owner''s memory. The county where she currently lives is called Baiyang County. In the memory of the original owner, she heard the name Yanhuai in the capital. The ce where the original owner was redeemed from the Flower House and taken away is the capital. That happened many yearster. One day, she heard the maids in the house discussing in low voices that Yan Huai, the man who was a prostitute, was trampled to death by a horse. And by the way, they heard about the origin of this flower hunter, and the maids couldn''t help but say it was a pity. He went from being alone, to receiving the favor of his master who allowed him to listen to books outside the window, to to going through all kinds of hardships to gain fame, and when he was in the prime of life, he was trampled to death by a crazy horse. Injustice is indeed injustice. Later, someone discussed that Tanhua Lang Yanhuai''s horse went crazy after someone put medicine on it. The emperor ordered a thorough investigation into the matter, but in the end no reason was found, so the matter was dropped. Yan Huai discovered something. Qian Yan almost nced at the ~ as if he was flipping through it. He still didn''t quite understand her purpose, so he could only wait silently. Fortunately, Qian Yan reads books very quickly, and he finished these books quickly. When she closed the page, Yan Huai and Xu Yunniang were very nervous, always feeling that what she said next would be very important. I just read through all these books, wrote them all down, and understood their meanings. Xu Yunniang was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. Yanhuai suddenly realized. He was surprised, but since he had already guessed, his performance was rtively calm. Since she can ask him to study, even though her clothes are simr to his, but rtively shabby, she must be something special. What do you think about me being your teacher? Yan Huai pursed his lower lip. It turned out that it was like this. He was about to say yes. He believed that the other party was not joking. A master is a teacher. Anyone who is better than him can be his teacher, even if she is just a little girl of the same age. Qian Yan interrupted and pushed the book in front of Yan Huai: "Look at it, I will recite it to you, so that you are willing to..."ying the foundation for her future reputation. If she can help Yanhuai be a schr and promote people, it will be enough to be famous in this small county. If Yanhuai seeds and performs well in future examinations, it will be too easy for her to be a teacher for countless schrs. In the original owner''s memory, Yan Huai was the man who became the most beautiful schr, but he was not necessarily any less talented than the number one schr. After all, when looking for a hwarang, if he is talented enough, the emperor willbine it with his outstanding appearance. Anyway, if he is particrly good-looking, he will have a chance. She took a look at Yan Huai. Even at such a young age, even though he was a little malnourished, he still had a good foundation. If his talent is much higher than others, the emperor will not really let him get the top spot just because his appearance is too outstanding. So, she did this with the mentality of training Yanhuai to be the number one schr. Chapter 880: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (26) Chapter 880: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (26) Chapter 880: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (26) Following the sound of Qian Yans endorsement, Yan Huais hands trembled slightly as he flipped through the pages. What shocked him even more was that Qian Yan recited one article and then exined one, and he had also learned some of the articles above. It''s just that he still has to work to support himself and doesn''t have time to go to school and listen to the Master every day. As Qian Yan recited the contents and exnations of a book, Yan Huai felt a sense of enlightenment, excitement and admiration. When Qian Yan finished reciting it, he stood up and bowed to her: "Student Yan Huai pays homage to the teacher." Xu Yunniang looked confused. In fact, after Qian Yan recited it and exined the meaning of the article straightforwardly, she could understand the content of the article, and even had the illusion that reading was not very difficult. Seeing the admiration and respect on Yan Huai''s face, she knew that her sister-inw was very powerful. Her heart had never been so excited, and she felt hope and the future. My parents passed away a few years ago, and I am the only one in the family. Fortunately, I am not too young and can farm my ownnd. I can also go to the mountains to pick wild vegetables when I have time. If I am lucky, I can get some prey and bring it to the city to sell Yanhuai introduced his situation. After learning that his home was in Xinghua Vige next door, Qian Yan felt that it was just right. In a few months, the college examination will be held, and Yan Huai has already been born as a child. It was precisely because of this talent that Master Jiao Rongchang made an exception and allowed him to listen to sses outside the window. Being close, she would have time to train Yanhuai so that he could pass the college examination as a schr, and it would be better if he could get the first case. As long as this is done, there will definitely be an endless stream of people who want to be taught by her. Except for some people who are noble and look down on women, the rest of them are more eager to gain fame. Maybe some children from well-off families are not enlightened and want to send their children here to try. In this way, she will not be short of money. But before she can be famous, she has to deal with the two scumbags in the family. Fortunately, there are still a few months to go and there are plenty of opportunities. After parting ways with Yanhuai, Qianyan took Xu Yunniang to buy some things before driving the bullock cart back. When she returned home, she was faced with Meng Wenang''s desperate look, and the smile on Xu Yunniang''s face disappeared. As expected, my sister-inw is still pleased with her. What is the use of this man? Meng Wen''ang didn''t notice Xu Yunniang''s full of disgust. Seeing that she was actually having a heated fight with Qian Yan, her face was gloomy, "I know how to run outside all day long, and I don''t follow the rules of a woman." "Snapped-" Xu Yunniang was very angry when she heard this. However, before she could get angry, she saw her fierce sister-inw p Meng Wenang in the mouth. Seeing Meng Wenang''s red mouth in disbelief, she lost her anger. Sure enough, its better to be a sister-inw. She snorted and went to the kitchen, ready to make something delicious to reward her sister-inw. If you cant speak, shut your mouth. If I hear you making false usations out of thin air again and you are a pregnant woman, I will not be able to help but sew your mouth shut with a needle. Qian Yan took out a needle with a cold light from his body, which made Meng Wenangs legs tremble with fear. He was so aggrieved that he wanted to cry, so he turned around angrily and ran to Meng Chongxi''s room. Dad, when will you get better? I cant live this life anymore. Meng Wenang felt that his life was over. As long as he stayed in this home, he would never be able to turn around. Unless his father can get better, take him out of the sea of suffering, and deal with Meng Qianyan, a vicious person. Meng Chongxi also burst into tears when he heard this, and wished he could stand up and deal with these rebellious women. However, it has been several days and he still cannot move. Living, but like a dead person. Chapter 881: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (27) Chapter 881: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (27) Chapter 881: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (27) That day, Qianyan went into the mountains again, and people in the vige also went into the mountains from time to time, hoping to get some prey to taste the meat. However, many people still want to rely on prey to obtain money and are reluctant to eat it. Qianyan went into the mountains this time not for prey. She wanted to find some bird eggs and medicinal materials. She has skills and is not afraid of danger, so she chooses to go deep into the mountains. At home, Xu Yunniang and Zhang were working together and chatting. Xu Yunniang mentioned what happened today. Zhang was surprised: Really? "Really, mother, Yan''er is so smart. On the way back, she told me that as long as she can teach Yan Huai, she will definitely be famous far and wide, and there will definitely be more people whoe to worship her as their teacher. She and I She said it was a pity that she was not born as a boy, but she said that she could do many things as a woman." Zhang''s eyes were filled with tears: "Yan''er has been smart since she was a child. I have discovered it a long time ago. She learns needlework very quickly and embroiders quickly and well. When she sells it, people rush to get it." However, no matter how fast she embroiders, she can''t get much faster, and the output is basically fixed. She also has to take care of her daughter''s eyes, as she doesn''t want her to have bad eyesight at a young age. So after finding out about this, she didnt tell anyone. Now that Yan''er is like this, no one can bully her, so Zhang couldn''t help but say it, and the person listening was Xu Yunniang, so she felt relieved. "Mom, you know I don''t know a few words. Yan''er recited a book and exined it, and I understood it." Xu Yunniang''s eyes were filled with desire. She not only wanted to learn martial arts from her little girl , and also want to study with her. Yan''er is right, even as a woman, she can do something. Now is the opportunity, and she doesn''t want to miss it. Mr. Zhang heard what Xu Yunniang said and said, "If you want to learn, then go ahead and learn. I think Yan''er is willing to teach you." Thank you, mother. As evening approached, Qianyan had not returned yet, and Mrs. Zhang and Xu Yunniang were extremely worried. "Wait a little longer. If you don''te back, I''ll go look for you." Zhang said. Xu Yunniang nodded quickly. If she hadn''t been pregnant, she wouldn''t have been able to help looking for her at this time. Meng Wenangughed in the yard: "There are big insects in the mountains. Maybe she was dragged and eaten by the big insects." Both Mrs. Zhang and Xu Yunniang found Meng Wenang extremely annoying. Mrs. Zhang couldn''t help it anymore, so she picked up the broom and was going to beat Meng Wenang. Meng Wen''ang couldn''t outrun Qian Yan, but he could outrun Zhang. As he ran, he said: "It turns out that the big insect ate her because of her snake-hearted nature, so this is retribution... I say, mother, don''t I''m holding out hope. This vicious little **** is dead. Who else can you rely on, but me? Unfortunately, it''s toote. I know you are all looking towards her. From that time on, if I, Meng Wenang, be prosperous one day, I will never bring you glory and wealth together, you all asked for this." If I be rich, the first person to divorce me will be Xu Yunniang, you unruly woman..." Meng Wenang found it a bit strange that Zhang stopped and threw the broom aside. The next moment, a p in the face was apanied by his screams. The pain made him whimper, and several ps fell on his mouth. The familiar pain made him fall to the ground in fear. Qianyan was carrying a basket full of unknown items. "Yan''er, are you okay?" Mrs. Zhang and Xu Yunniang hurriedly gathered around and asked with concern. Even what Meng Wenang said just now, they ignored. Counting on Meng Wenang was just a dream, then and now. Those words hurt a little bit, they were already used to it. That is a selfish person, and they are not surprised at all when he says that. Chapter 882: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (28) Chapter 882: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (28) Chapter 882: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (28) What Qian Yan brought back were all medicinal materials. These medicinal materials were rtively rare, and there were several wild ginseng roots in them. It would have been impossible for her to find these in such a short time. But the will of the world seemed to understand what she wanted to do and showed her the way. She thought this sudden cheat was pretty good. Don''t need more. These few wild ginseng can just solve the urgent need. Sold them to pay off the debt, and gave two more to the master named Jiao Rongchang in the county town. During the day, she had already asked Yanhuai that Jiao Rongchang had a wife who was sick and weak. These two wild ginsengs were definitely good things for him. What she wanted was to read his books, not more, just for a day. Therefore, Qian Yan rented an ox cart the next day. The vigers who were afraid of her at first have developed some affection for her. No matter how fierce she is, she does not like to take advantage of others. Arrived not far from the entrance of the vige, Yan Huai was already waiting there. He saw Qian Yan driving an ox cart and was confused. Where are you going, sir? "Get in the car. I''ll go to the county town again today. I''ve brought all the books." Qian Yan handed a book to Yan Huai, "I''ll tell you while driving the car." Yan Huai hurriedly got in the car. He originally wanted to say that he would drive the car, but when he remembered that he had to hold the book, he changed his words to: "Then I will drive the car when I get back." At the same time, he took out a few eggs and handed them to Qian Yan, his face Slightly red, "I picked this up in the mountains. I don''t have anything handy at home. When the vegetables in the fields are ripe, I will give some to my husband." Everyone knows that studying is expensive. Faced with such a knowledgeable gentleman, Yan Huai always felt that he had taken advantage of him and was very embarrassed. You study hard, and if you can get the title in the college examination in a few months, it will be your reward for me. Yanhuai was deeply moved. His husband was so noble. He only gave him a few eggs. Was it too insulting to him? Qian Yan was peeling eggshells, ate one, and continued: "When you get the case, you can publicize it and say that your teacher is me and you still ept students. In this way, I don''t have to do it anymore." Its embroidery work, it hurts your eyes, and it takes time. Compared with embroidery work, teaching students can make money quickly, gain fame, and cultivate talents, killing three birds with one stone and benefiting others and oneself. Yanhuai: Mr. is a person who lives in the city. Although money is amon thing, it is indispensable for living people. Therefore, he should study hard, win the first case in the college examination, and let his husband ept more students as soon as possible, improve his life, and no longer have to do embroidery work. After eating a few eggs, Qianyan nced at the book and began to memorize and exin. By the time we finished talking, we had almost arrived at the county seat. She sold the medicinal materials first, leaving only the tworgest wild ginseng roots, and took Yanhuai to find Jiao Rongchang. Yan Huai didn''t ask too many questions. Although he was walking, he was recalling what he had learned today and consolidating it so that he would not forget it. He found that the words and phrases that were originally awkward and convoluted were easier to recite after Qian Yan taught them the meaning. Qian Yan was also direct when he found Jiao Rongchang. He took out two old wild ginseng and exined his purpose. Jiao Rongchang''s eyes have been fixed on the two old wild ginseng. To be honest, he needs this very much. Such an old wild ginseng, if bought at a medicine shop, would be expensive, even if he could spare the money, he might not be able to buy it. The little woman''s request is that she hopes to enter his study room to read. "I''m afraid I won''t be able to see much in one day. Give me two old wild ginsengs. It''s a big loss for you." Qian Yan said truthfully: "I have a photographic memory. I wonder if Mr. Jiao would mind? If one day doesn''t work, half a day will do." Jiao Rongchang was not too surprised. It was not like he had never seen someone who had a photographic memory. But he has quite a lot of books, and he can''t read many of them in a day if he has a photographic memory. Besides, staring at the books all the time can easily make you dizzy. Ill give you three days. Jiao Rongchang is a kind person and does not want to take advantage. If she really has a photographic memory and can read it in three days, she deserves it. Thank you very much, Mr. Jiao. Before Qian Yan entered the study, he whispered to Yan Huai: "If Mr. Jiao asks you what you are studying, answer truthfully. If he wants to know, tell him." "clear." Yan Huai is still outside, and Jiao Rongchang is familiar with this young man. Thinking of the hospital examination a few monthster, he became concerned. See you tomorrow Chapter 883: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (29) Chapter 883: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (29) Chapter 883: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (29) Jiao Rongchang originally just wanted to care about the progress of Yanhuai, but actually had no hope that Yanhuai would be admitted as a schr in this college examination. Even if he allows Yan Huai to stay outside the window and listen to books, he can''te every day. He onlyes every three or two days, and he can''t listen to everything. If Yan Huai wants to reach the level of a schr, he will probably have to listen for a few more years. He saw Yan Huai holding a book in his hand, and nned to pick out two articles for Yan Huai to recite to him, and then share his understanding and insights from these two articles. If he remembers correctly, when he was studying this book, Yanhuai didn''te much, so he just listened to one or two articles. The result was something Jiao Rongchang did not expect. Yan Huai could recite it fluently. This was not a surprise. After hearing Yan Huai''s understanding and understanding of the article, he was a little surprised. The general idea of the article is simr to what he said, but the final sentiment is obviously different. Jiao Rongchang clicked on another article. Yan Huai said that he had not memorized this article yet and was in the process of memorizing it, but he already understood the article. Jiao Rongchang was surprised and asked him to speak. After hearing Yanhuai''s answer, Jiao Rongchang was really shocked. Yan Huai''s answer is very straightforward, but once you understand it this way, it is really easy to recite the article. At this time, he also noticed some small symbols on the book. If he looked carefully, weren''t they the ces where sentences were broken? What is this? Jiao Rongchang asked, pointing to a small symbol where the sentence was broken. Yan Huai received Qian Yans advice and naturally answered honestly: Comma. Comma? What is it? Jiao Rongchang saw this symbol for the first time. One of the reasons why the book is difficult to read is that it is difficult to break sentences. If the sentence is broken incorrectly, the book will be read incorrectly, so a master is needed to teach. Once you have a certain amount of knowledge, reading articles and breaking up sentences will not be a problem. Yanhuai exined patiently. In fact, he was also surprised to see this in the morning. After his husband exined it to him, he felt it was great. The husband said he learned it from someone else, and that person didnt know where he went. He thinks that the person who came up with this sentence-breaking symbol is definitely a genius. After learning these sentence-breaking symbols, Jiao Rongchang eximed that they were wonderful, and quickly asked Yan Huai: "Who made these wonderful sentence-breaking symbols?" I dont know, it was Mr. Meng who taught me this. Mr. Meng said that he once met a passer-by and saw that she was reading incorrectly when reading, so he taught her this. Mr. Meng? Jiao Rongchang quickly realized that it couldn''t be the little girl named Meng Qianyan in the study, right? Remembering that the other party said that he never forgets his words, it is not surprising that he is called Yan Huai. It seems that I still have to ask Miss Meng about this. Jiao Rongchang calmed down his inner excitement and never thought of using these symbols secretly. He was a person who imparted knowledge and would notmit giarism. Jiao Rongchang asked Yanhuai again if he had be Qianyan''s student. Yanhuai answered truthfully and said that she also taught him the method of memorizing articles. Jiao Rongchang had already expected this, but she was still shocked. She was just a teenage girl. She wants to teach you how to read and help you take the exam for fame? Yan Huai nodded: "Yeah." "It''s not simple, it''s not simple..." Jiao Rongchang shook his head, "It''s a pity that I''m a girl and can''t take the merit test..." Yan Huai couldn''t help but repeat what Qian Yan said yesterday. Jiao Rongchang was shocked when he heard it and said quickly: "My knowledge is shallow and I am not as good as a little girl." While Qian Yan was reading for a long time, Jiao Rongchang had someone bring food to her. Chapter 884: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (30) Chapter 884: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (30) Chapter 884: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (30) She had no intention ofing out. She read while eating. She read very quickly, and what she saw was instantly remembered in her mind. Jiao Rongchang does have a lot of books, but there is no problem in reading them in one day. After all, she reads one page at a time. As the sun was about to set, Qian Yan finally finished reading Jiao Rongchangs book. She walked out of the study room with her eyes a little swollen. Fortunately, she practiced martial arts diligently and was in good physical condition. She would be fine after a while. Jiao Rongchang learned that she was not surprised after reading it, but instead smiled. He also gave her some cakes and asked her about the punctuation marks. Qian Yan said that someone taught her, but she didnt know what the other persons name was. Actually, she knows, but the appearance of punctuation marks is not the credit of one person, so it is difficult to nominate it here. Jiao Rongchang said that he also wanted to use these punctuation marks, and Qian Yan naturally would not stop him. The people who created punctuation marks back then also did so because it was difficult to break up sentences in articles and putting them all together was not conducive to reading. They created them to solve people''s reading difficulties. Jiao Rongchang was very excited and called the man noble and selfless. Not knowing his name, he called him Mr. Fu. Later, when he spread the punctuation marks, he also spread the reputation of "Mr. Fu" who was mysterious and had never been seen in front of others. "From now on, I will have new books here, and Miss Meng can read them at any time." Jiao Rongchang said. Qian Yan: "This is exactly what I need, so thank you Mr. Jiao." Qianyan bought pen, ink, paper and inkstone, then got on the bullock cart and drove back from Yanhuai. I wont go anywhere tomorrow. You should digest what you learned today at home first, and then go to ss the next day. Take the pens, inks, papers and inkstones you bought today and practice them yourself. Yan Huai responded well and secretly swore in his heart that he would get the case report during the college examination. At that time, he would recruit more students and maybe he would be able to ride in the carriage. Qian Yan doesnt know what Yan Huai is thinking. Once Yan Huai gets the case, she will definitely be famous. Before that, she has to get rid of the two borers in her house. Back in the vige, Qian Yan took out all the money at home and settled it. Plus, she already had a lot of money from selling medicinal materials today. Early the next morning, Qianyan went to repay the debt he had owed before, as well as the part that Xu Yunniang borrowed from her natal family. It was difficult for Xu Yunniang to run away, so she had to do it. Fortunately, she knew the way. It was already afternoon when Qian Yan returned to the vige. Qian Yan also gave Zhang and Xu Yunniang pocket money, allowing them to buy whatever they wanted. Neither of them had any objections to her being the housekeeper, and they really didn''t expect to have pocket money. Meng Wenang was so angry that his eyes were red when he saw this scene, but when he saw Qian Yan''s cold eyes, he didn''t dare to say anything. Qian Yan found an opportunity, entered Meng Chongxi''s room, and secretly opened his sealed acupuncture points. While having dinner, there was movement in Meng Chongxi''s room. When everyone heard a loud noise, they all put down their bowls and ran into the house. They saw Meng Chongxi, who had fallen to the ground, slowly getting up from the ground. In an instant, Meng Wenang shouted excitedly: "Dad, are you okay?" Meng Wenang rushed to Meng Chongxi in three steps at a time, hugged his thigh and cried like a tearful person. He said in a miserable voice: "Dad, you are finally well. If you were no longer good, I would not be able to survive in this family." Cant go down anymore. Zhang wanted to say, because of your injury recently, I haven''t let you work, and you have food for every meal. How can you still say that you can''t survive? She had no hope at all for Meng Wenang. This is simply a selfish white-eyed wolf that cannot be raised well. Chapter 885: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (31) Chapter 885: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (31) Chapter 885: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (31) Meng Chongxi stared at the three women at home with an unsightly look on his face, and was helped by Meng Wenang to sit on the edge of the bed, as if he was the master of the house. He said nothing, he was waiting for these rebellious women to admit their mistake. Zhang was indeed a little scared. She had been oppressed by Meng Chongxi for a long time, which made her feel fearful when she saw Meng Chongxi, and she was unable to resist. Only when Meng Chongxi was lying in bed, unable to move, did she not feel stressed. Xu Yunniang was a little worried. She gently held her belly and looked at Qian Yan''s position. Seeing that her sister-inw nced at the situation in the room with a very calm expression, she felt a little calmer and now she was waiting for her sister-inw to express her attitude. Mom, sister-inw, what are you doing in a daze? Lets eat. Qianyan grabbed one person with one hand and dragged them outside. Meng Chongxi became angry and pped the edge of the bed hard, but unfortunately he couldn''t make any sound, so he yelled: "Stop!" He stared at Qian Yan, his eyes seeming to spit out fire. It was this traitorous loser who caused Wen Ang to lose **** and lose the opportunity to take the merit examination. "Eat." Qian Yan had no intention of stopping and continued to pull Zhang and Xu Yunniang. Xu Yunniang got Qianyan''s attitude and had already served the meal by herself without her pulling her. My sister-inw can support this family, so there is no need to wrong her. She will naturally follow her. Why bother to lower her head in this family? These days are the mostfortable and happy days for her, even better than at her parents'' house. Zhang was still hesitant. Meng Chongxi noticed it and said loudly: "Whoever dares to go to eat should get out of this house!" These words immediately made Mrs. Zhang''s legs weak, but fortunately Qian Yan was there to support her. She whispered in Zhang''s ear: "Mom, I can make money. No one is left here. We can change ces." Zhang was stunned for a moment, suddenly remembering how powerful her daughter was. Having money in hand, she is not afraid of being robbed, and her daughter is talented, and she is not afraid of being bullied. It seems that changing ces is not that difficult. But she was still sad thinking about Meng Chongxi telling her to get out. She has sacrificed a lot for this family for so many years, but Meng Chongxi could only drive her out just because he said he wanted to drive her out. Zhang suddenly felt very boring, and she also knew who Meng Wenang looked like. It turned out to be two fathers and sons, both with the same white-eyed wolf. Dad, do you want to reconcile with your mother? Qian Yan asked. Meng Chongxi was stunned when asked, Heli? He has never thought about this at all. He is already old, and he will not reconcile or divorce Mrs. Zhang. Zhang is doing well, but its all this wild girls fault. If it wasnt for this wild girl, would Zhang have disobeyed him? Meng Chongxi looked vague and confused, thinking it would be better to marry off this wild girl as soon as possible. In this way, no one will cause trouble at home, and you can still get some money. Its not like selling her, its just about getting married, and no one can gossip. Thinking of this, Meng Chongxi didn''t want to make a fuss anymore and stood up: "Then let''s eat." Qianyan pulled Zhang back to her seat and asked her to eat: "Mom, do you believe me?" Zhang, who was holding the bowl, paused and finally nodded. Other than her daughter, I dont know who else she can trust without reservation. Then you listen to me and do whatever I ask you to do. If Meng Chongxi takes action and you resist, he wont be able to beat you now. Zhang waspletely at a loss, did she still want to hit someone? Qian Yan was not in a hurry. It was difficult to change Zhang''s temper in a short while. It was already rare that the other party was not frightened by Meng Chongxi and immediately surrendered. Chapter 886: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (32) Chapter 886: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (32) Chapter 886: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (32) Meng Chongxi was helped out by Meng Wenang and served to the table. Looking at Zhang and Qianyan, he frowned. After seeing this, Mrs. Zhang got up and went to the kitchen to get the bowl, but Qian Yan held her down. Meng Chongxi was in disbelief and pped the table hard. Fortunately, he didn''t make any soup at home and nothing spilled out, but it still affected his eating. Zhang wanted to stand up, but was warned by Qian Yan''s eyes. Remembering Meng Chongxi''s previous words, she simply held a bowl and ate. The first time you resist is the most difficult, the second time it bes much easier. This is when Meng Chongxi could move, Mrs. Zhang resisted, more than once. She found that Meng Chongxi, apart from being a bit fierce, seemed to be really not incapable of resisting. Yan''er said that the current Meng Chongxi can''t beat her. Is it true? "It''s reversed, it''s all reversed, don''t eat it." Meng Chongxi''s hands fell on the edge of the table, and when he was about to overturn the table, Qian Yan stood up, grabbed his wrist, and threw him to the side. Meng Chongxi suddenly He was thrown away and staggered. If you dont want to eat, just get off the table and dont disturb other peoples eating. Meng Wenang stood up and said fiercely: "Meng Qianyan, this is your father! You dare to beat my father, you are so unfilial! If this matter is spread, let''s see how you behave." "What qualifications do you have to speak? The things you did are much more embarrassing than this." Qianyan poked Meng Wenang wherever it hurt. As expected, his eyes were red with anger and he wanted to strangle her to death. Dad, look at Meng Qianyan, she is getting more and more outrageous. During the days when dad was ill, she became arrogant, and dad could see it. Meng Wenang stretched out his left hand that was still bandaged, This is also because of her. Qian Yan: "Isn''t this the result of your bad gambling? As a man, you can me me for all your mistakes. You are really capable. Do you have the ability to go outside and howl twice, and repeat what you just said." Meng Wenang thought about that scene, huddled his neck, quickly sat down, and only looked at Meng Chongxi with pitiful eyes. The father of this family is in charge. Does Meng Qianyan really think she can control everything? Mom, sister-inw, lets eat. Xu Yunniang actually enjoyed her meal. It was indeed right to follow her sister-inw. Look at the two men in this family. One is more unreliable than the other. They want to show off when they get up. She doesn''t want to live like that. Qian Yan and the other two ate without paying any attention to Meng Chongxi. In the end, Meng Chongxi had no choice but to serve the bowl himself. After dinner, he went out to ask someone to find a family for this stinky girl to marry. He could see that the family would not be peaceful as long as she was around. After dinner, Meng Chongxi took Meng Wenang out. Qianyan guessed what the two were nning and ignored them. As long as she doesn''t want to, no one can force her. Soon, everyone in the vige knew that Meng Chongxi was showing Qian Yanxiang a visit. Even Qian Yan was asking about this matter when he went to teach Yan Huai how to read the next day. "Don''t worry, he can''t control me. When things here are resolved, I will move to the county seat, and you will go too." I have saved enough money to live for a while. Yan Huai felt relieved. He felt that Qian Yan must be confident in what he said. But thinking of her situation, she studied harder. He always remembered that she needed to recruit more students in order to improve her life. He studies hard and gets good grades, which is good for her. A few dayster, the matchmaker came to propose marriage to Qian Yan. Of course she went to Meng Chongxi to talk about this matter. The matchmaker smiled and said: "The conditions of this family are very good." Chapter 887: Brother scumbag, father scumbag, get away (33) Chapter 887: Brother scumbag, father scumbag, get away (33) Chapter 887: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (33) They are willing to pay a dowry gift of one hundred taels, the matchmaker continued. You can ask around in the nearby viges to see who can afford so much. "Liu Yuanwai also said that when the timees, I will carry you over in an eight-carriage sedan chair. Will you be the mistress of the house or Yuanwang''s wife? Where can you find such a good match?" Its time for your wild geese to catch up. Zhang didnt say anything. Qian Yan had already warned her not to speak. Xu Yunniang was not restricted. She immediately asked: "With such a high betrothal gift, no one will have any problems, right?" "What nonsense are you talking about? He''s a nice guy and not too old. He''s only in his early forties. With such a big family fortune, it''s nothing." The matchmaker continued, "Foreigner Liu is a very talented person. Your Yan''er family is very lucky. ." Meng Chongxi said: "I think it''s good, then that''s it..." Qianyan walked over and grabbed the matchmaker''spel. The matchmaker wanted to struggle, but she couldn''t. She shouted: "Girl Yan''er, what are you doing? Such a good marriage will be lost if you miss it." "Don''t you have a daughter? It''s such a good marriage, why don''t you let your daughter get married? That''s because you know that Liu Yuanwai has killed several wives." The matchmaker didnt expect Qianyan to know this, and the surrounding vigers were also shocked. "Meng Chongxi, you clearly know who Mr. Liu is, and you tried your best to arrange this marriage. You obviously sent me to die." Qian Yan turned to Meng Chongxi, "Don''t say you don''t know, you were at the funerals of several of his wives. Help write posts and copy scriptures. The vigers did not expect that such a thing would happen again, and they looked at Meng Chongxi with something wrong. After hearing this, Mrs. Zhang suddenly felt a lot of strength, rushed over, pushed Meng Chongxi to the ground and beat him. This is something no one thought of. Qian Yan nced at the matchmaker: "If I were you, get out now and never appear in front of me again. In front of so many people, I will say it again, no one can decide my marriage except myself. If anyone is defrauded of money because of this, I will not be responsible, you will consider yourself unlucky." Qian Yans words were so outrageous, but no one dared to refute him. Thest time she saw her eldest brother having his fingers chopped off, she had a reputation for being vicious. It was her style to say such words. Normally there were noments about her, but she didn''t care about them at all and just regarded them as nothing. The matchmaker left in despair. Zhang was still beating Meng Chongxi. Meng Wenang wanted to stop her, but Qian Yan''s look made her legs weak and she did not dare to step forward. He discovered one thing. Even if his father woke up, he would still not have a good life in this family. Seeing that the ten-day period was approaching, Meng Qianyan told him to work, otherwise there would be no food. This was definitely not a joke. What should he do? This still hurts. Meng Qianyan is indeed a poisonous woman. When Mrs. Zhang got up from the ground, Meng Chongxis face was covered with scratches. Qian Yan handed her a ss of water: "Mom, you are tired, drink some water." Zhang is actually a little messy, but he likes it much better than Meng Chong. She drank some water and looked at the embarrassed Meng Chongxi on the ground in a daze. It turned out that she could also make Meng Chongxi cry. Is your father crying? Ms. Zhang asked. Qian Yan: Well, I cried. Mr. Zhangughed and said, "Let''s cook that piece of bacon and eat it tonight." In the evening, Mrs. Zhang indeed cooked bacon to eat. They all divided it up at first, one for each person. Qian Yan didn''t say anything, but Meng Chongxi and Meng Wen''ang were not satisfied. In the past, it would have been eaten by both of them. But they didn''t dare to say anything. They couldn''t defeat the two fierce women in the house. In this way, the two father and son lived a miserable life every day, and were urged to work. If they did not work, they would not have anything to eat, and their treatment was much worse than before. Qian Yan thought it was almost done, so he went to Yan Huai and said, "Go and do something for me." See you tomorrow Chapter 888: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (34) Chapter 888: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (34) Chapter 888: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (34) Yan Huai looked at Qian Yan in surprise. He didn''t expect that the task assigned to him by his husband was to gossip. In a short period of time, he analyzed why Bo Qianyan did what she did, and couldn''t help but admire her, and even put forward his own opinions. Sir, I think its not enough to just go to the two of them to sow discord and let them take the initiative to divorce. Its too time-consuming. Qian Yan became interested: "Then what else can you do?" There is a better way, of course she is willing to take it. "I once heard a story told in the county town. When a man was in poverty, a woman followed him regardless of poverty. Twenty yearster, this man became prosperous and disliked his aging wife at home. It happened that he and a woman The actor hooked up with him, and in order to marry the actor, he wanted to divorce his wife. Unexpectedly, his wife went to the county government to sue him, and finally got the divorce letter. The county officialbined the two people''s experiences over the years, and the wife took half of the money and started her own business. This man Although it was unhappy, he married the actor as he wished, but the good times did notst long, and the actor soon lost all his family property. Seeing that he had no chance of making aeback, he ran away with others. " I think its not enough for someone to provoke them in front of them. The dy is very long. In the end, with their characters, its not easy to get the He Li Shu. Yan Huai slowly analyzed, Its better to invite two people... Qian Yan looked at Yan Huai with pure and clean eyes. He looked like he should be, without any psychological burden. He couldn''t help but think that this was a young man who was born to do bad things without blushing. No, he is a good candidate for bing an official. In fact, her n can be implemented without dy. But Yan Huai didn''t know what kind of life the Meng family and his son were living at home, so he had concerns, so he didn''t me him. If they were ordinary hard-working people, I wouldnt think that the life of the Meng family and his son would be difficult. After all, you have to eat if you work, and the food is not bad. But Meng Chongxi is not used to doing rough work. He usually holds a pen when doing things. Even if he doesn''t do business a few times a month, he doesn''t do heavy work. After so many years, he still held his position very high, thinking that he was a schr, even if he failed to pass the exam. Meng Wenang, as for Meng Wenang, has been pampered since he was a child, and he endures even more hardships than Meng Chongxi. Let these two ckers work every day, and they are very chauvinistic and feel it is shameful to submit to women. After being provoked, they will have the idea of divorcing their wives. They feel deep down that a woman cannot live without a man, and will dly take this advice. And they are very confident that it will be easy to find another one based on their conditions. The Zhang family of today is no longer the Zhang family of the past. Once Meng Chongxi has this idea, he will feel bad about the Zhang family. He divorced someone to see what the other person could do. When he is old and divorced, he has no man and is homeless, and people in a hundred miles around willugh at him. Of course Qian Yan will not let Zhang and Xu Yunniang be divorced. If they want to achieve their goals, they can only make peace with each other. The two of them were definitely not willing to do it at first, but after living in the heat of water every day and being provoked by all kinds of things, in the end they finally broke up with each other. But Yanhuai didn''t know this, so he naturally thought it would be better to arrange two more people in front of them. In this case, two suitable people need to be found. In Qianyans view, if they dont do it cleanly, it can be regarded as a loophole in the hands of others. With their current conditions, they are still unable to conquer those who are loyal to them. Chapter 889: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (35) Chapter 889: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (35) Chapter 889: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (35) Yanhuai will take the exam to gain fame in the future. If he gets entangled with such a person, it will definitely be very detrimental to him. When Qian Yan mentioned this, Yan Huai felt a little guilty: "I didn''t think carefully." "It''s not difficult to do this. As long as you don''t instigate it and someone hears the news and does it voluntarily, it has nothing to do with you." Qian Yan thought of Meng Chongxi''s recent attitude. Even though she had driven away the matchmaker, Meng Chongxi still looked at her with cold eyes, as if something would definitely happen to her. Recently, the two fathers and sons have been running to town frequently. When theye back, their faces look much better, and they can still smell a faint smell of alcohol. It is obvious that they have eaten something good. The reason why she ignored it was because she thought she could solve these problems. If Meng Chongxi really took a lot of money from Yuanwai Liu and squandered it in advance, he would be the one to repay the debt in the future. Liu Yuanwai is not a kind person. No one knows what will happen to Meng Chongxi, but it won''t be good. If someone knew that Meng Chongxi had arge sum of money in his hand and was at odds with his wife at home, would they be interested? At the same time, someone else came to Meng Chongxi to sow discord, saying that if he married a virtuous wife, he would give birth to a better one. Do you know the kind of widow who coaxes old widowers for money? Yan Huai: "Yes, there is one. There is one in our vige. She will help those old widowers sew clothes or help with cooking, but she will not spend the night at their home, nor will she let them stay at home. She only likes money, maybe She treats this as a way to make money. When some old widowers get injured when they go up the mountain, she will visit them immediately and help with cooking. Everyone knows that it is difficult for her to be alone, so they will give her money, including those old widowers. I gave her all the money I had." Many old widowers want to marry her, but she doesnt want to marry. She is very familiar with these old widowers, but not very close to anyone. Qian Yan really didnt expect that there really was such a person. Thats it, thats what you do... Qian Yan whispered. On this day, Meng Chongxi and Meng Wenang walked back slowly after eating and drinking in the town. Meng Chongxi thought of the money in his hand, and felt so beautiful in his heart. Liu Yuanwai was really generous, giving him such arge amount of money at once. Had he known that the money-losing item was valuable, he should have told Yuanwai Liu about it earlier. Meng Chongxi''s face darkened when he thought of the days he spent at home. If he didn''t have some money, he would really not be able to survive this life. "Dad, I have to work again when I get back." Meng Wenang said with a sad face, "When will this day end?" Meng Chongxi didn''t care: "When Liu Yuanwaies back from the capital, the good days of losing money will be over. By then she will leave this home, and everything will be fine." Zhang became more and more disobedient. She beat him, looked down on him, and urged him to work fiercely, otherwise he would have nothing to eat, which made him angry. When the loser is taken away by Liu Yuanwai, lets see what kind of skills Zhang still has. Liu Yuanwai is not a simple person. The people under hismand are not the thugs of Huang Xian, the owner of the gambling house. One time he identally saw the people under Liu Yuanwai''s hands flying over the walls. He still doesnt believe that the girl at home can beat these masters who can climb over walls. Just wait, when Liu Yuanwaies back, she will have to go to Yuanwai''s Mansion if she doesn''t want to. You should marry a virtuous wife. An unvirtuous wife will ruin three generations. Such a wife must not be..." Chapter 890: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (36) Chapter 890: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (36) Chapter 890: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (36) Old man, you know so much. Is my wife virtuous? Yan Huai was wearing a straw hat and sitting on a bullock cart. He hired this bullock cart to bring him back from the county town. He specially selected a man who usually talked a lot and believed that a wife must obey her husband and cannot disobey him. As soon as the topices up, the other party will definitely spread their own opinions. Moreover, he inquired and found out that this mans wife was a well-behaved and obedient type. She didnt dare to refute anything he said. In fact, there are many such women, including many in Yanhuai Vige. Many men feel that women should obey their arrangements unconditionally, and if they don''t agree with their wishes, they will punch and kick them. In his early years, he could always hear that the wives of certain families were beaten to death by men because of their unruly behavior. Later I found out that the man was just drunk and crazy, and identally beat the person to death. He was afraid of being arrested, interrogated and punished. The family all agreed that this woman was unruly and it was reasonable for him to beat her to death on impulse. His mother died in this way. Only then did he realize that many of these words were false. They were just stories made up by people to excuse themselves. His drunkard father fell into a ditch and drowned when he was drunk. Hearing the news of the other party''s death, he felt happy inside and didn''t feel pitiful at all. He studied because he knew that if he wanted to change thew, the only way was to study. He studied so hard because his mother was beaten to death by his drunkard father and was even stigmatized. Not only did he want to clear up his mother''s grievances, but he also wanted to find a way to prevent such a thing from happening. Later I discovered that there is a chance to achieve this through reading. When he met Mr. Meng, he saw a different hope in her and was even more eager to realize this wish. "The one in my family is good at cooking and washing. She is very able to endure hardships and neverins. Every day when shees home, she can have a hot meal. After the meal, she will bring the foot washing water over and help me wash my feet..." Driving the cattle The old man in Che kept showing off everything he enjoyed at home, and was quite proud of it. "As a wife, you should serve your husband well. That is a good wife." Yan Huai felt a little nauseous, but continued: "What if you are the kind of wife who is fierce at home, and when scolded, she scolds her back, ps her, and ps her back, what should she do?" "A woman who dares to disobey her husband is not a wife. If she is beaten once, she will be obedient. If she is not obedient, then beat her again until she bes obedient." Yan Huai clenched his fists, and the smile on his face covered by a straw hat disappeared and turned to a chill. He seemed to have gone back to the scene when his drunken father beat his mother when he was young. He was just a little child at that time, and it was useless to stop him. His strength was too weak, and he was immediately locked out of the house. He could only hear his mother''s screams from inside the house. That time my mother was beaten to death, and my father shouted outside: "You unruly bitch, I told you to hook up with a wild man..." The whole vige came, and they all knew that his mother was unruly. Mom died, and everyone pped and cheered. They didnt think it was wrong for the drunk father to identally beat his mother to death. Instead, they felt that he was doing harm to the people. What if we cant win? Yan Huai continued to ask, I think its better to give up on this, right? The old man agreed very much: "If she is really too fierce, get rid of her. They are broken shoes. No man will want them. No matter how she lives, she will not be able to return to her natal family." Yan Huai nced at Meng Chongxi and his son who had been listening not far away, and said: "Old man, keep driving. I want to go home early." "okay." Chapter 891: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (37) Chapter 891: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (37) Chapter 891: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (37) Looking at the oxcart gradually going away, Meng Chongxi and Meng Wenang looked at each other and had an idea. Meng Wen''ang''s eyes lit up: "Dad, I want to divorce Xu Yunniang. You have also seen that she doesn''t listen to me now. Now she has driven me to the cowshed to sleep, and I am not allowed to enter the house at all. She is so proud She has a big belly and will never be married off. Let her see how she will live without a man." "What are you thinking about?" Meng Chongxi pped Meng Wen''ang on the head, "We''re still counting on her giving birth to a grandson. Now that you can''t take the exam, you''re counting on the one in her belly." Meng Wenang became angry when he thought of this incident, and did not mention divorcing Xu Yunniang again. He didn''t know that Meng Chongxi had already taken what he said before into his heart. Mr. Zhang had been bing more and more outrageous recently. However, he understands Zhang. The other party has a weak temperament. If there is no one around to remind him, he will never be fierce. When Liu Yuanwai takes away the money-losing goods, Zhang will not be able to cause any big trouble, so she has to wait for him obediently. At this point, the idea of divorcing my wife only stayed in my mind for a while and then disappeared. Liu Yuanwai wille back in a while, and he will wait for the loser to be taken away. The story that Meng Chongxi received a sum of money from Liu Yuanwai, carried his wife and daughter on his back, and took his son to eat and drink in the town was also spread by Yanhuai. Widow Li from Xinghua Vige happened to hear this when she was washing clothes by the river with a basin. If you ask me to say that Meng Chongxi is a confused person... No, if I had a daughter like Meng Qianyan, I would wake upughing even in my dreams. Dont you think this girl is too fierce and will be difficult to marry in the future? "What is fierce or not? If you have this girl, you will never be angry in your life, and all the men in the family will be kept submissive, okay? If you can''t get married, you can find a son-inw." "I''m afraid no one wants her. She''s too fierce, so she''s the son-inw whoes to the door... Anyway, I don''t dare to let such a daughter-inw in." The crowd fell silent for a while, which is also true. Although some of them think this girl is good, those families raising sons don''t dare to do this. Widow Li said at this time: "Hey, this is interesting." However, no one paid any attention to her. Widow Li was not annoyed and continued to wash the clothes, but listened to the people''s conversation with sharp ears. She finished washing the clothes in a hurry and left with the clean clothes in her arms. Ten dayster, Meng Chongxi and Meng Wenang came back from the town and met Widow Li who fell on the roadside and asked them for help. Although Widow Li is no longer young, she has a good-looking face. Meng Chongxi''s heart skipped a beat when she was called "big brother", and for some reason he agreed to send her back. Meng Wenang looked at his father''s lost look, but had no intention of stopping him. Mother turned to Meng Qianyan for everything. In this case, wouldn''t it be just right for dad to like someone else? My mother is old and her father will divorce her in the future. She will be a joke to the whole vige and her family will not be able to go back. Who told her to ignore right from wrong and insist on facing Meng Qianyan. Dad, why dont you send this aunt back first? Meng Chongxi: "Okay, then go back by yourself." Meng Chongxi supported Widow Li, and the two started chatting along the way. Widow Li said that her husband died at a young age and it was difficult for a woman to live a life. Meng Chongxi asked her why she didn''t remarry. Widow Li said that she wanted to stay together forever and could not be sorry for her husband. Meng Chongxi felt that it was a pity for such a woman to lose her husband. Widow Li spoke softly and pleasantly. She followed Meng Chongxi''s hair everywhere and held him upfortably. She felt regretful that she was not his wife. The idea of divorcing his wife that had been dispersed before came up again at this moment. Chapter 892: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (38) Chapter 892: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (38) Chapter 892: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (38) When Widow Li was sent home, her image in Meng Chongxi''s heart was already that of a gentle, kind, loyal, loyal, hard-working and able to endure hardships. She was simply the ideal perfect wife. I feel more and more ufortable when I think of Mrs. Zhang at home who showed off her face, beat him, and kicked him out of bed. At any rate, Meng Chongxi was a schr, but it was a real loss for him to marry a shrew like Mrs. Zhang. Widow Li gently handed him tea and cakes, urging him to leave quickly to avoid unnecessary trouble and bad reputation for them. He also said that he would send the thank you items to the entrance of the vige tomorrow and hoped that he woulde and pick them up. Meng Chongxi thought it was a dream the whole time. Anyway, after returning home, he didn''t like anything about Ms. Zhang, and he almost felt embarrassed. But when he saw Qian Yaning out of the house like a ghost, he suddenly withered. This is obviously his home, but he is living in such a miserable state. Widow Li, an outsider, treated him better than Mrs. Zhang. Meng Chongxi became angrier the more he thought about it, and even made himself sick from anger. Early the next morning, I felt ufortable all over, but thinking that Widow Li was going to give him something to thank him, I went out regardless of my health. Dad, you dont want to work? "I won''t be eating at home today." Meng Chongxi waved his hand and said, not daring to say harsh words. This money-loser was very powerful and he couldn''t afford to offend him. No one in the vige was on his side, and she actually paid off all the vige''s debts, leaving him with not a penny of the original loan. Now the people in the vige have a good impression of her. Last time, the vige chief''s son went into the mountains and didn''te back for a long time. Knowing that she was powerful, he came to her and asked for help. She actually brought him back. The vige chief''s son only suffered some external injuries. Gradually, the vigers even asked her to go into the mountains with her, and they showed respect to her, which made him feel ufortable all over. The people in the vige looked at him more and more strangely, as if he had done something heinous. Meng Chongxi was angry, but it disappeared immediately when he met Widow Li. Mom, have you ever thought about divorce? Zhang was stunned for a moment, and then said: "You are already old, why are you still getting married?" "What if dad wants to? Or does he want to divorce you?" Zhang''s face showed sadness, but she also wanted to understand at these times: "Didn''t Yan''er say before that she wanted to move to another ce? If Yan''er doesn''t dislike mother, mother will follow you." "So, mother is not afraid of Heli?" Mrs. Zhang actuallyughed at this moment: "Your father and I have already beaten you, so what else do you have to be afraid of?" The moment she beat Meng Chongxi to tears, she was no longer the original Mrs. Zhang. "That''s good." Qianyan''s eyes fell on Xu Yunniang who was picking vegetables: "Sister-inw, where are you?" Seeing Xu Yunniang stunned for a moment, Qianyan added, "Make peace with Meng Wenang and follow me." Xu Yunniang breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s no problem." She was afraid that the rtionship would be severed once they divorced. It would be wonderful to live with my sister-inw. man? She doesn''t need a man. After learning about the attitude of the two, Qian Yan was relieved to do this. It shouldnt take much time. In addition to doing some work at home, she also had to teach Yanhuai in the morning. In the past few days, she found that Yan Huai was in a bad mood, but it did not affect his study. On the contrary, he studied harder, and there was a determination on his face that he was determined to win. Qianyan rented a bullock cart in the vige. She calcted that Yanhuais paper should be almost used, and nned to buy some more. While driving the car, she exined the new content. Youve been a little depressedtely, what happened? Yan Huai didn''t expect Qian Yan to ask this, and was silent for a moment. This was his secret and scar. He didn''t want to be exposed because he didn''t have any fame, otherwise others would think he was seriously ill. Is it okay to wait until the day I gain fame to tell you, sir? Qian Yan: Of course. She felt that Yan Huai was a little sad, so she didn''t ask any more questions and continued to talk about the article. See you tomorrow Happy National day Chapter 893: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (39) Chapter 893: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (39) Chapter 893: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (39) Qian Yan came to the county town today not only to buy some paper, but also to inquire about houses in the county town. ording to the current progress, she will soon move out of the vige. To avoid being in a hurry when the timees, she must prepare in advance. In addition, there is another purpose foring to the county town. There is news from Jiao Rongchang that she has some books in her hand, and she is wee toe and read them at any time. She flipped through just a few books in a matter of seconds. When chatting with Jiao Rongchang, he knew she was looking for a house and spontaneously said that he happened to have an empty yard. In a few words, the two reached a lease deal. As soon as Qian Yan looked at the price, she understood that Jiao Rongchang didn''t take advantage of it at all, and even gave her a lot of discounts. So when she saw Mrs. Jiao, she deliberately asked: "How is Mrs. Jiao''s health?" Mrs. Jiao knew that the two rare wild ginseng roots at home were gifts from Qianyan. She heard what Jiao Rongchang said about her abilities, and what impressed her most was her words. Therefore, she liked this little girl very much. "much better." Qian Yan: "I got a recipe for body conditioning before. It may be useful to Madam." Jiao Rongchang responded the fastest. When he was saying thanks, he had already asked someone to get pens, ink, paper and inkstones. He believed that the prescription Qian Yan said so seriously was definitely not a simple one, and must have been given after careful consideration. If he can really take care of Madam''s body, then he''s got it right. Originally, he took care of Qian Yan, firstly because of her talent, character, and being shocked by those remarks, and secondly, because she had something to do with Yanhuai. She is willing to ept Yan Huai and do her best to cultivate Yan Huai. This is all he can help. Even though he was a well-reputed master with a good ie, he had no worries about food and drink because of his status as a schr. However, the wife at home was sick and weak, so most of the money was used to treat her illness and medicine, buy supplements, and seek famous doctors. For this reason, they even gave up on having a blood-rted child. How could they still have the energy and finances to help Yanhuai. The cost of being a schr is not low. Qian Yan wrote down a recipe, told how to use it, and then left. After she and Yan Huai left, Jiao Rongchang held the prescription with trembling hands. He was not doing anything else, but memorizing the contents quickly. He is afraid of identally losing it. As long as he keeps it in his mind, he will never be afraid of losing it. Husband, show me. Mrs. Jiao said. Jiao Rongchang: "Wait a minute, I''ll memorize it first and then show it to you." He said with a serious face, "You can do other things first, but not this matter." What if it breaks? What should I do if I have lost the words on it? It''s good if you give it to him once. If you ask him again, wouldn''t it be troublesome? He had no doubt at all that this recipe had no effect, it definitely did! That little girl was definitely not aimless, and she must have been confident to give him such a prescription. Madam, you see, good deeds will always be rewarded. Mrs. Jiao shook her head andughed: "You are right, but when did I stop you from doing good things?" "I''m just telling you," Jiao Rongchang confirmed several times and thought he had recited it, then handed the recipe to Mrs. Jiao. As soon as Mrs. Jiao got it, she heard Jiao Rongchang say, "Madam, I still don''t Dont worry, recite it again and keep an eye on it to see if there are any mistakes. Mrs. Jiao was helpless, but she smiled gently. Chapter 894: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (40) Chapter 894: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (40) Chapter 894: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (40) Qian Yan is sitting on an ox cart, driven by Yanhuai. The ox cart is walking on the road, neither fast nor slow. Yan Huai thought, he must work hard. When he gets the case, he will recruit more students. With the money, he can buy horses and carriages. What are you thinking about, are you still happy? Yanhuai: "I hope that I can get the first case in the court examination, which will make my reputation famous. Countless schrs wille here because of my reputation, and I will have money to buy a carriage. The carriage is fast and can save a lot of time on the road." Then you have to study hard. "Will do." After the words fell, the two stoppedmunicating, and Qian Yan didnt stop either. Previously, she had gotten a lot of questions from previous college examinations from Jiao Rongchang. As Yanhuai was driving an ox cart, Qianyan repeated these questions and asked him to think about how to answer them. Since it is an exam, you must not do the questions. There is always nothing wrong with doing more questions. After finishing the targeted exam, you will know what aspects the exam will focus on. If you are not stupid, just study hard towards this aspect. Ox carts are inherently slow, but Yanhuai''s melon-headed melon seeds are also very smart, so he can multitask with ease. The two of them walked slowly towards the vige. While Yanhuai was answering questions, the sound of horse hooves suddenly came from the distance. He immediately silenced himself and drove the bullock cart to the side. There are a lot of hoofbeats, we have to stay out of the way. Qian Yan had no objection. He felt that Yanhuai responded quickly. When he said this, he had already driven the ox cart to the edge. From these small things, we can see that Yanhuai is really suitable for the official career. Responsive, calm, aware of current affairs, and aware of advantages and disadvantages. The sound of horse hooves was approaching, and the two of them were waiting by the roadside. Before he could see the man riding the horse, he saw a puff of dust. Along with countless dust, a dozen people on horseback came running from a distance, and they ran in front of the two of them within a few seconds. Qian Yan just looked around casually and suddenly saw the face of the man in the front. He paused, turned around and looked elsewhere. At this time, she has no foundation and cannot face these people for the time being. Do you know them, sir? Yan Huai asked when the sound of horse hooves went away. Apparently he noticed Qian Yan''s previous movements. "Um." Those whoe from the capital are not good people. The person she recognized was the man who redeemed the original owner from the flower house and brought him back to the capital, named Ma Lian. Ma Lian was involved in the disputes between some forces in the capital, so she said she didn''t want to get involved with them for the time being. Yan Huai didn''t ask any more questions, and the two of them continued on their way as before. By the time Qian Yan returned home, Meng Chongxi had not returned home yet. Meng Wen''ang was at home, being urged by Mrs. Zhang to work, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to get his share. Mr. Zhang gradually felt that she was a member of the family and had the ability to work. She should work and contribute her share ofbor before she was qualified to eat. You always ask me to do this or that, why dont you ask Yun Niang? Obviously Meng Wenang still doesn''t like working, especially when he is working so hard here picking excrement. Xu Yunniang is actually hiding under the eaves, not even exposed to the sun, and even stuffed with delicious food by Mrs. Zhang. His eyes were almost red with anger. Isnt it said that mother-inw and daughter-inw are ipatible with fire and water? Howe his mother favored her daughter-inw but tortured her son? Meng Wenang thought darkly that just because of this, he wished that his father would change his mind and divorce his mother and find another one. Kick her out of the house and see where she goes to cry. When the timees, dont hug hisp and beg him, he wont support her even if you kowtow. Who would let her go so far? Chapter 895: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (41) Chapter 895: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (41) Chapter 895: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (41) Mrs. Zhang pped Meng Wenang on the back of the head: "How dare you argue with Yun Niang, are you still a man? Your own wife is pregnant, how can you bear her to do the same work as you? Let her have a pregnant belly. , Carrying manure under the scorching sun?" Zhang''s eyes were slightly red when she talked about this. Meng Chongxi couldn''t bear it, and it turned out that they were two father and son. There were few pregnant women in the vige who had a more miserable life than her. Just when Meng Wenang was about to retort, he saw Qian Yaning back carrying something. He immediately shut up and ran quickly carrying the dung, fearing that Qian Yan would put the dung bucket on his head if he didn''t get there. There is no doubt that she can do this. Half a monthter, Xu Yunniang gave birth to a daughter sessfully. Meng Wen''ang didn''t even look at it, and even went to Meng Chongxi and said, "Dad, Yun Niang gave birth to a loser, and she is not close to me now. I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to have a grandson." Meng Chongxi was having a heated conversation with Widow Li and did not want to care about this matter. My son is still here, so I am not afraid of having no heirs. Meng Wenang saw that Meng Chongxi was ignoring him, but he wanted to write a letter of divorce, but he was beaten to death by Qian Yan, so he could only suffer. In the days that followed, Meng Chongxi always went out for various reasons and met Widow Li by chance. He thought that the matter was kept well hidden, but in fact, if there was any trouble in the vige, people would know about it. There has been a lot of discussion in the vige. When there are more people discussing it, the topic will be distorted. "Actually, it''s not to me that Meng Chongxi ran away. Who could stand the situation in the Meng family? Meng Chongxi also suffered from being upied by three women." The person who spoke was of course a man from the vige. "If the one in my family is so fierce, look at me. Dont beat her to death. "Isn''t that right? Widow Li is actually quite nice. She speaks softly. She will also make some food to thank anyone who helps. If she hadn''t said she would not remarry, there would definitely be many people proposing marriage." Such a woman, Meng Chongxi cannot remain normal. Some people started discussing it, but no one had the courage to talk about these things in front of Meng Chongxi. They didn''t dare to offend Qian Yan, so they could only talk about it secretly, for fear that she would find out and offend her. After all, she had a vicious reputation. Meng Wenang heard these people discussing, and when he saw people, heined that his family could not live well, how Qianyan and Zhang were so bad, and how fierce they were, and he did not regard them as human beings. It aroused great sympathy from some men in the vige, and they started talking louder and louder. If she wasnt my mother, I really wish my father could divorce her, Meng Wenang said. "I can''t stand girls like this. If they don''t obey, I''ll divorce them and throw them out of the house." The discussion is a discussion, but no one would suggest Meng Chongxi to do this. If Meng Qianyan, that fierce girl, finds out, he will definitely be beaten. However, Meng Chongxi still heard the news. Rumors in the vige said that he was like this, but he could still tolerate Mrs. Zhang, and he didn''t look like a man at all. Meng Chongxi himself felt aggrieved at home. Only by talking to Widow Li would he feel in a good mood and feel like a man. Now being talked about behind his back, saying he looks like a turtle and is not a man, I really cant bear it. Thinking of Widow Lis gentleness and her skillful hands that can make all kinds of delicacies. Because of his current status, there is no way to express his feelings, so he can only address her as a girl. Even to see her, I have to find ways to meet her by chance ande up with various excuses. If he divorced Mrs. Zhang, he would be a free man, and he would have the confidence to meet Widow Li again and even propose marriage to her. Chapter 896: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (42) Chapter 896: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (42) Chapter 896: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (42) Meng Chongxi doesnt think he cant win against Widow Li. It must be interesting for her to treat him so well. Since he is now a married man, he never dares to cross the line. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he owed Widow Li a debt, and hurried home. Meng Chongxi was lucky to meet such a gentle and virtuous woman. Why couldn''t he be impulsive? He was tired of seeing Mrs. Zhangs stinky face at home. Moreover, Mrs. Zhang was bing more and more arrogant and not as well-behaved as before. "What did you say?" Im going to divorce you! Im going to divorce you! Meng Chongxi shouted loudly, for fear that the people in the vige wouldnt hear. He stood in the courtyard, looking at Mrs. Zhang''s nk look at the kitchen door, feeling proud. I''m afraid, Zhang''s face is gone, he rests by him and drives out the family. The maid''s family will feel embarrassed and will not take her at all. From here, Zhang has no choice but to be a beggar. Meng Chongxi was preupied with thinking about how miserable Zhang would be in the future, and did not realize how ugly his face was now. "Father, I want to divorce Xu Yunniang too. I can''t afford such a woman." Meng Wenang, who came back with a dung bucket, heard this and quickly threw the pole and dung bucket aside and shouted loudly. He had long wanted to divorce his wife and drive Xu Yunniang out to see what she would do. Looking at Xu Yunniang who came out of the house, she didn''t expect her face to be calm. The same goes for Mr. Zhang, there was no crying as they imagined. With such a big movement, everyone in the vige came and surrounded the Meng family. "What''s going on?" asked the older man in the vige, "Don''t act impulsively. Isn''t this a good day?" In this old man''s opinion, there is nothing bad about the Meng family now. Although the women in the family are fierce, they live in an orderly manner, and they do not care about the food of Meng Chongxi and his son. In the past, Meng Chongxi and Meng Wenang were not very reliable, especially Meng Wenang. He was often seen ying around, not studying seriously, but wanting to imitate the children of wealthy families. Now that I can no longer read, I can live a good life by working every day and not gambling or having fun. These days, my body looks much stronger. Although I am darker, I look more energetic. He has a rosy face, and its obvious that the family has eaten a lot of food for him. Whats wrong with it? From the perspective of this old man, the reason why the three women of the Meng family have be so fierce is because the two men cannot stand up. "Today in front of everyone in the vige, I, Meng Chongxi, want to divorce my wife. No one shoulde to persuade me. Every family has its own family, and you all don''t understand the affairs of my Meng family. I, Meng Chongxi, want to divorce Mrs. Zhang, so that''s for sure Its Zhang who didnt do it well. Whether Zhang is doing well or not, whether he is virtuous or not, is clearly visible to everyone in the vige. Even they think Zhang is very fierce now, but think about it carefully, when did Zhang change? It started when Meng Wenang owed a huge gambling debt and Meng Chongxi wanted to sell his daughter. If Meng Chongxi only thought about his son and not his daughter, Zhang would not be like this. Mrs. Zhang is one of the most hard-working women in the vige. She can endure hardships and is neverzy. No matter how hard or tired she is, she can keep her house in order and her yard clean. The elder in the vige still persuaded Meng Chongxi, but as for Meng Wenang, no one paid attention to him at all. A man who almost lost his sister was actually looked down upon. This is my family matter, Meng Chongxi, so I dont need you to meddle in my own business. Chapter 897: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (43) Chapter 897: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (43) Chapter 897: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (43) Meng Chongxi offended people when he said these words. In fact, he is a bit arrogant. He thinks that he is a schr and is different from these bumpkin in the vige. In the past, there was no such attitude, but that was just that he had lived smoothly, and he was held everywhere. Of course, he would not show this side. "This is the divorce note, take it." Meng Chongxi thrust the divorce note into Zhang''s hand. Meng Wenang also ran back to the house and threw the divorce note to Xu Yunniang. Divorce your wife? What qualifications do you have to divorce your wife? At this moment, the sound of thousands of wild geese came from outside, and everyone was shocked, feeling that something big had happened. "My mother and sister-inw have put a lot of thought into this family. Even if they can''t live anymore, they should not divorce their wives, but make peace with each other. And the divorce must also calcte the contributions over the years, thepensation that should bepensated, and the family''spensation. Stuff also scores a point. Everyone was surprised. This was the first time they heard such bold remarks. Qian Yan tore up the two divorce letters and took out two divorce papers: "If you don''t have any objections, you sign the divorce papers and then, under the witness of the vige chief, divide the family''s belongings first." "If you want to divorce your wife, that''s impossible. Only divorce is epted here." Meng Chongxi clenched his fists and his face was ashen. If he didn''t know that he couldn''t beat him, he really wanted to go over and beat this loser to death. "impossible." "Then let''s live like this, I think it''s good." Qian Yan said, "My mother and sister-inw won''t have any objections." "Dad, they are afraid that they will have no ce to live, so they do this on purpose." Meng Wenang said, if the other party really wants to reconcile, they will never ask to divide things. I have never heard of such a thing, "Let''s divide the things at home." One point, this house was left to the grandparents, they are not eligible to get a share, and even if other things are given to them, they will not have a good life." Meng Chongxi, who was still angry at first, suddenly realized, yes, the things left by his parents could not be shared with her. Neither the house nor the fertilend is suitable. Even if he wanted to divide it, the people in the vige would not agree. "Heli is just peace, tell me how to divide the things?" Meng Chongxi was thinking that he still had arge sum of money in his hand, which they didn''t know. Fertile farnd and houses are the big ones and cannot be distinguished. Iughed in my heart. The vige chief frowned: "Chongxi, do you really want to make peace? Wen Ang, do you want to make peace too?" Both of them nodded without hesitation. They could no longer live in this family. The vige chief said: "Except for houses and farnd, you can discuss how to divide other things." Actually, he was invited by Qian Yan to help. Thest time his son almost died in the mountains, it was Qian Yan''s help. So when he learned that Meng Chongxi had divorced his wife, he didn''t persuade her much. I also told Qianyan that houses and farnd cannot be distributed to people with foreign surnames. This is the rule in the vige. Qianyan doesn''t mind this, but in fact she doesn''t like it at all. However, this is a necessary process, and she feels a loss if she doesnt take something away. Vige Chief, the house and farnd are already the biggest asset of this family, Qian Yan said. The rest should be given to my mother and sister-inw. Its very reasonable, isnt it? The vige chief looked at Meng Chongxi and Meng Wenang. After thinking about it, they both felt that there was no problem. Meng Chongxi felt that he had a house, fertilend, and arge sum of money in his hands, and the remaining things were nothing. Meng Wenang himself has nothing and has long wanted to get rid of such a hard life. He knew that his father had a lot of money, and if he kicked these women out, he would have a good life. If the things at home are gone, you can still buy them with money. "The child was born to my sister-inw, and she will raise it." Qian Yan said. Meng Wenang nodded quickly. He didn''t like the girl, and Meng Chongxi didn''t stop her. So the vige chief wrote this down. Meng Wenang and Meng Chongxi also signed the letter of separation, followed the procedures, and passed the official side, so it really doesn''t matter to them. On the day of Heli, Qianyan asked the vigers for help. Under the incredulous looks of Meng Chongxi and Meng Wenang, they evacuated their home. She felt that the old furniture, farm tools, and some daily necessities were not suitable for moving away, so she gave them to the vigers. This is why the vigers were happy to help. Takes all poultry and livestock away. Everything that could be plucked out of the ground was plucked out. Afraid of rotting, give it to the vigers. Since there were no ripe ones, she made the decision and gave them to the vige chief: "Vige chief, don''t forget to harvest the corn when it''s ripe." The vige chief nodded nkly,pletely dumbfounded, and wiped his sweat. She was indeed the most powerful girl in the vige. See you tomorrow The endless cycle of staying upte during the holidays Chapter 898: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (44) Chapter 898: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (44) Chapter 898: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (44) Qian Yan acted like he was peeling off his skin, so he would have been criticized by others. But she left some unnecessary and unnecessary things to be distributed among the vigers, and no matter how arrogant she was, they were too embarrassed to discuss them. Especially the big buffalo at home, she also handed it over to the vige chief, which was regarded as a contribution to the vige. The city cannot be raised. This dynasty cannot kill cattle. It is not appropriate to sell them. It is better to allocate the vige themselves. If the vigers took her things and spread the news, they would target her. Such an important thing was given away, so outsiders would naturally think that she was just doing it to make a living. She doesn''t need to have a reputation, Zhang and Xu Yunniang have to, and they can''t let gossipers ruin their reputations. Not only can''t they ruin their reputation, but they also have to let these people who got the benefits say how good they are and how bad the Meng family and his son are. Just as Qian Yan thought, everyone in the vige was now thinking that selling the buffalo would be a sum of money, but they didn''t take it with them. It was obvious that they were not going there for the property. There are also some fruit trees belonging to the Meng family. She actually distributed them to the vige. This made everyone veryplicated. They felt more and more that the Meng family and his son were not human beings. Zhang and Xu Yunniang, what''s wrong with them? Meng Chongxi is so anxious, isn''t it because he has a crush on Widow Li from the next vige? Meng Wenang divorced Xu Yunniang, didnt he also think that she gave birth to a girl? Some time ago, they had heard Meng Wen''ang say that Xu Yunniang was unhappy. The vige chief was a little worried about the future life of these people: "Have you found a ce to stay?" What should I do to make a living in the future? If that doesnt work, sell the buffalo to the vige and you can have some money to live on. No one in the vige said a word. Although they wanted the buffalo very much, they could not force people to a dead end. They knew that Meng Chongxi must have some money in his hands, but the other party insisted that he didn''t have any, and there was nothing they could do about it. They just felt that this man was cruel. "Thank you to the vige chief. I dug up wild ginseng in the mountains a while ago, which was enough to exchange for money, which is enough for us to live for a while. I have already thought about how to make a living in the future." The vige chiefs brows widened: Thats good. He did not doubt Qian Yan''s words. This girl was someone who could do great things at first sight, so there was no need to deceive him. Meng Chongxis face was distorted, and Meng Wenang even rushed forward and said: I have sold so much silver, but I still get one point. "Do you have to take out what dad has in hand and share it?" Qian Yan looked at Meng Chongxi. Meng Chongxi was stared at by everyone, and he quickly pulled Meng Wenang back and pped him on the back of the head, feeling that he was talking too much. You have no objections from both sides? the vige chief asked at this time, looking down on Meng Chongxi and his son. Both parties had no problems this time. Meng Chongxi looked at the empty house, not even a piece of wood was left, and felt a burst of anger in his heart. They were even more angry when they knew Qianyan had sold wild ginseng and they would not live on the street. But when I thought of Widow Li''s gentle appearance, I felt it was worth it. Qian Yan actually took away not many things, including the food at home and some belongings of Zhang and Xu Yunniang. The rest was divided among the vigers. They only needed one ox cart to load their things, and they sat on another ox cart and drove towards the county seat. The vigers looked at Meng Chongxi and his son strangely, whispered and left. Meng Chongxi walked into the empty room, as if there was no smell of fireworks, and felt a little empty in his heart. But after touching the silver in his arms, he took a long breath. These things were very old. He asked someone to buy some new furniture. Chapter 899: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (45) Chapter 899: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (45) Chapter 899: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (45) I will bring Sister Li inter, and she will look morefortable. Besides, Wen Ang also wants to marry a daughter-inw. The house will bepletely new, and the matchmaker will be able to tell her a good deal when she sees it. The vige chief saidzily that the two father and son took the cow and left. This cow will be used by the vige for public use from now on. The Meng family was not poor originally, otherwise how could they afford to buy cattle, and it was not just to support Meng Wenang''s education. Zhang and Xu Yunniang were a little stunned when they saw their new home. They didn''t expect it to be so big, and they immediately became more confident about the future. Yan Huai has been waiting here for a long time, helping to clean up the yard and buying the daily necessities on the list. Qianyan ns to use the front yard as a school for students in the future, and they will live in the backyard. Yan Huai is a teenager, but as her student, he lives in a room in the front yard. They didn''t have many things, so they quickly packed them up, and then Qianyan took them to the street to buy the daily necessities they needed. Mrs. Zhang and Xu Yunniang took a look around, but they had no intention of taking action. "I think this is my new home, and I have bought all the things I need to buy. There is no need to add more. I will add other things when I find a job, have a fixed ie, and my life gets better." Zhang said, "Moving to the city now, what? It all costs money, so you have to save money." Xu Yunniang thought the same way. Both of them were very good at living, and considering their current situation, they were reluctant to buy anything else. Qian Yan didnt force them, and just took them around before returning home. After settling down, Mrs. Zhang couldn''t sit still. She went out early every morning to see what kind of work she could do. Xu Yunniang has to take care of her children and it is not convenient for her to do this, so she consciously does some trivial things at home. Qian Yan mainly teaches Yanhuai how to read, and asionally goes tomunicate with Jiao Rongchang. Jiao Rongchang also learned some teaching methods from her, which were very useful. He has long since treated Qian Yan not as a junior, but as a peer, and he feels a bit like he has been friends for years. Qian Yan saw that Xu Yunniang and Mrs. Zhang were a little anxious, so she showed them the money in her hands, and gave half of it to Mrs. Zhang, asking her to distribute the household expenses. She also gave Xu Yunniang some pocket money. Sure enough, the two of them were not that anxious, but Zhang still didn''t have time to rx. Half a monthter, she finally found a job. Yanhuai took two days to deal with all the fields and houses at home to the vige, and took the silver to Qianyan. "What''s this?" Selling the money from thend and houses. Yan Huai said frankly, not feeling it was shameful to do this, and he had no nostalgia for that ce at all. Speaking of which, he remembered something: why did Widow Li not marry again but still create an image of being loyal to her husband? In fact, Widow Li''s life was just as difficult when her husband was still alive. Her husband was a very jealous man, and because of her good looks, he always felt that she looked like she was seducing men, so he was beaten a lot at first. If her man hadn''t died early, he might have suffered the same fate as his mother. Several times, he passed by Widow Li''s house and heard screamsing from inside. So, he really has no nostalgia for that ce. Now that he has a new Bentou, he feels ashamed that he is always being supported by his husband, so he simply refuses to do anything and sells his ancestral home and fields and gives the money to her. You are not giving yourself a way out. Yan Huai didn''t care: "There is no way out, there is only this way." I have wanted to sell these for a long time, but now it is just ahead of schedule. Chapter 900: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (46) Chapter 900: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (46) Chapter 900: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (46) Then Ill wait for you to get the case at the court. Qian Yan did not refuse and collected the money. If she did not ept it, Yan Huai would probably not be able to study safely. Recently, she has been thinking about renovating the school. After all, the college entrance examination is getting closer and closer. The empty room has been vacated, all that is missing is the desks. She took the time to draw a drawing of the table and chairs, and after she finished the drawing, she went to find someone to make it. She ordered fifteen sets first and then added more peopleter. The tables and chairs were ready half a monthter. At this time, Yan Huai had long been immersed in reading, but he was not the kind to study hard, and he arranged his time very well every day. In his free time, he would wander around the house and do whatever he could. Zhang and Xu Yunniang both felt that Yan Huai was very sensible. At the same time, they thought of Meng Wen''ang and felt that this person was iparable. Unknowingly, the day of the college examination came. The fact that Qian Yan epted Yan Huai as his student and taught him how to read has spread in a small area. Many people knew Yanhuai, especially the students in Jiao Rongchang Academy. They originally wanted tough at Yanhuai for being ignorant, but he actually worshiped a little girl as his teacher. As a result, one time they found that their husband actually had a very happy conversation with the little girl, and they were respectful in every conversation. Some schrs these days are still a little arrogant. They are not convinced that Qianyan can be treated like this by the master, so theye to challenge her. Writing articles,posing poems, fighting against each other, and even having a wheel battle. Qian Yan has lived for so many years, and it is still easy to deal with these people. Now when they see her, everyone bows their head quickly and blushes very much. At that time, they made a bet. If she lost, they would give up teaching Yanhuai. If she wins, they have to give her a month''s allowance. Obviously, a group of them lost, and they were so embarrassed that they couldn''t face her at all. Qian Yan''s reputation has spread in a small area, but many people still don''t believe it and think it is a rumor. What this group of people themselves did not want to spread was spread by some bystanders. In the circle of schrs now, everyone knows about Yanhuai, but many people still don''t believe the rumor. But many of the schrs who originally challenged Qian Yan had to take the college examination. Some of them have been schrs for a long time and will wait for a while to take the provincial examination, but they are still curious about what kind of results Yanhuai can achieve. Yan Huai did not expect that there would be many people watching outside the examination room, and these people looked at him in a very strange way. Sir, whats going on with them? Yan Huai noticed that these people looked at Qian Yans face with curiosity and in-depth research, and understood that the crux of the problemy with her. After Qian Yan said this, Yan Huai became serious: "I won''t embarrass you." He must get this case and make these people who once looked down on Mr. Hui fall to their knees. Yan Huai walked into the examination room with his head held high and his face full of determination to win. Jiao Rongchang and Mrs. Jiao came to Qianyan and invited her to drink tea. The few students next to him did not follow him. They had to wait here and were too embarrassed to face Qian Yan. They lost badlyst time. "Qian Yan, are you sure?" Jiao Rongchang asked. He already knew Qian Yan''s n and felt that there was no problem with her talent, and she would be a good student to ept. Qian Yan nodded: "If it is not for external reasons, there will be no problem. It depends on whether he can get the case." "Hiss..." Jiao Rongchang was surprised. He had not taken the Yanhuai exam for a long time. After all, Yanhuai was Qianyan''s student and it was not easy to do so. Has it progressed so quickly in just a few months? Chapter 901: Brother scumbag, father scumbag, get away (47) Chapter 901: Brother scumbag, father scumbag, get away (47) Chapter 901: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (47) If it were anyone else, Jiao Rongchang would definitely feel that she was arrogant, but this person was Qian Yan, and he couldn''t help but look forward to it. "If Yanhuai can really get the case, your reputation will be greatly increased and you won''t have to worry about having no students." Jiao Rongchang said, not feeling that Qianyan''s presence would have any impact on him at all. His wife has recovered. Now he has nothing to worry about. He only needs to train the students in his hands well. The college examination was over and Qian Yan was waiting outside the examination room. People came out of the examination room one after another, covering a wide range of ages, including young, young, young, middle-aged, and even gray-haired old people. Regardless of the small college examination, in fact many schrs cannot pass the exam. Yanhuai''s appearance is very outstanding, and he can be seen at a nce when walking among the crowd. Compared with many others who looked uncertain and slightly pale, Yan Huai''s face was rosy and he was obviously very confident about this exam. Lets go, my mother has probably cooked the rice. Sir, dont you care about my grades? "We''ll know in a few days. You will definitely pass the exam. Whether you are the first to take the exam depends on the result." Yan Huai was a little dumbfounded, even thinking about it, and followed Qian Yan. Many eyes fell on him, and now many people knew about Qian Yans eptance of him as his student. Seeing the two walking back together, many people started talking secretly. You said that if Yanhuai worships a little girl as his teacher, can he really be admitted as a schr? Looking at the smile on his face, could he really pass the exam? "I don''t believe it. Is it possible that this little girl is more powerful than those schrs, or even the masters who hold the title of civil servant?" "I don''t believe it either. I don''t know who spread the news. It''s probably a rumor. Maybe the two of them are actually engaged. I don''t know who heard it wrong." "That makes sense. The two are not that far apart in age. It is indeed likely that they are engaged." "I heard that Yan Huai lives in that young woman''s house." Qian Yan and Yan Huai were going home, and when they walked to the door, they felt something was wrong. Yan Huai''s face also became serious, and his eyes fell on the footprints at the door. He whispered: "Someone came to the house, and there were a lot of people looking at the footprints." Qian Yan reached out to push the door open, but Yan Huai stopped him and said, "Why don''t we find two people? I''m afraid the people inside are not good." "Not afraid." Qian Yan opened the door as she spoke. The yard was empty. In fact, she had already felt that there was no one inside. She quickly walked into the house, while Yan Huai was observing outside, and then quickly followed in. Qian Yan was reading a letter at this time. Letter from Liu Yuanwai. Qian Yan handed the letter to Yan Huai to read, and Yan Huai was filled with anger after reading it. In the letter, Liu Yuanwai said that he gave Meng Chongxi 300 taels as a betrothal gift and now invited Qian Yan to go to Yuanwai''s Mansion to get married. She was not at home, so she invited Xu Yunniang and Zhang over first, hoping that she would rush there as soon as possible after seeing them. Knowing that Xu Yunniang and Zhang''s lives were not in danger, Qian Yan was not in a hurry. Anyway, the other party was waiting for her to pass. After she passed, the other party would not do anything to Xu Yunniang and Zhang. Liu Yuanwai arrested the person. He obviously got someone''s advice. Needless to say, this person must be Meng Chongxi. You should study well at home. Qian Yan walked towards the room, and Yan Huai quickly followed: "I''ll go with you. Maybe I can do something. I need a carriage driver." Okay, you go hire a carriage and Ill go there first. Qian Yan took out a rusty sword from the room. After thinking about it, he thought it was not suitable, so he went to the kitchen and put the kitchen knife on his waist. Chapter 902: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (48) Chapter 902: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (48) Chapter 902: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (48) Sensing Yan Huai''s distrustful eyes, she walked up to a stone pier and pped it with her palm. The stone pier immediately fell into pieces. Regardless of Yanhuai''s further questions, she climbed over the wall and went out. With her swift movements, the person disappeared in the blink of an eye. Yan Huai hurriedly chased her out, but as expected, there was no trace of her. Remembering the rumor that an old man once taught her martial arts, he felt relieved and hurriedly hired a carriage to drive to Yuan Liu''s home. Qian Yan is very fast and uses light power. After so much time, her martial arts improved rapidly, and she was still more than enough to deal with Liu Yuanwai. She found itborious and barbaric to rely solely on martial arts. Combining martial arts with poison was a perfect match. Liu Yuanwais home is not far from the county seat, and she arrived in less than half an hour. When she saw the huge house, she didn''t even knock on the door. She jumped in and found Zhang and Xu Yunniang first. She directly arrested a person who looked like a manager, asked them about their whereabouts, and found the room where they were. She was on the roof, looking at the two people guarding the yard, and jumped down quickly, knocking them out instantly. Pushing open the door, it was Zhang and Xu Yunniang who became even more anxious when they saw her. Stop talking now, Ill take you out. Qian Yan asked Xu Yunniang to hold the child, took them out, grabbed their waists, and flew out in one go. Zhang and Xu Yunniang were both shocked. They only knew that Qianyan was very powerful and had good skills, but they never knew that she could fly. When Qian Yan brought the two of them out, Yan Huai arrived just in time. Seeing that she rescued the two of them easily, she had no time to rejoice and quickly let Zhang and Xu Yunniang get into the carriage. Qian Yan took out a medicine bottle and gave it to Yan Huai: "This is poison. If you feel that someone is chasing you, just sprinkle the powder into the carriage." She took out four more pills, three of which were given to the three adults respectively, and the remaining one, she gave a quarter to the child''s mouth. Take the antidote first, and you wont be infected. "Yan''er, what else do you want to do?" Zhang asked anxiously. Qian Yan: "If this matter is notpletely resolved, Liu Yuanwai wille to deal with me." Yanhuai, Ill leave it to you to take them back. Yan Huai wanted to persuade her. Faced with Qian Yan''s trusting eyes, he nodded heavily. She would not do anything she was not sure about. Since she chose to turn back, she must be sure. Looking at the carriage going away, Qian Yan turned back to the door of Yuan Liu''s mansion again. This time she came to the main door, put the kitchen knife behind her waist and knocked on the door. I dont know who the girl is? Meng Qianyan. It turns out to be the newdy. The concierge immediately beamed, invited Qian Yan in, and arranged for someone to notify her. After a while, Qian Yan saw a middle-aged man, not tall, slightly fat, and his eyes kept looking at her, which gave people a bad feeling. "It turns out that my new wife is here. It''s so easy to wait for." The fat on both sides of Liu Huanyuan''s cheeks trembled with his words, and he came forward with a smile, "Since the new wife has arrived, please follow me. Go change your wedding clothes and get ready to get married." Where are my mother and the others? You have to see people first. Liu Huanyuanughed: "Okay, I''ll take you to meet someone first." Are Meng Chongxi and Meng Wenang here? Liu Huanyuan was stunned: "No, they have something to do and can''t attend our wedding." Qian Yan felt a little regretful and still followed Liu Huanyuan. Liu Huanyuan noticed that she was wearing a kitchen knife, and his smile deepened: "Madam, she took all the trouble toe here and brought a kitchen knife with her. Could it be that she wanted to show off her skills and cook two dishes?" Qianyan said nothing, his eyes were meaningful. She was thinking about whether to stab Liu Huanyuan until he couldn''t stand up, but she felt very unhappy when she thought that Meng Chongxi was still living a happy life. Her status made it difficult for her to attack Meng Chongxi, so she left him to Liu Huanyuan. It would be better to wait for Liu Huanyuan to deal with Meng Chongxi, and then she woulde back to deal with him. that is it. Soon he arrived at the room where the two Zhangs were imprisoned. However, as soon as he stepped into the courtyard, he saw two people lying on the ground at the door, and Liu Huanyuan''s smiling face disappeared. Come here! "what happened?" Pour them awake. The gatekeeper was awakened by the ssh, but he didn''t know anything about it. Qian Yan took off the kitchen knife and said, "Exceptor Liu, where are my mother and the others?" Liu Huanyuan''s face showed a chill: "I will give you an exnation." But I cant wait any longer. Liu Huanyuan didn''t take Qian Yan''s rebellion seriously, but knowing that she had some skills, he quickly asked people to protect him. See you tomorrow If I can be on time at midnight tomorrow, if I cant, you will all be my dad! Chapter 903: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (49) Chapter 903: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (49) Chapter 903: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (49) Perhaps there were people guarding the area, so Liu Huanyuan didn''t feel scared. Only he knew how powerful these people were. So what if Meng Qianyan has learned a few tricks? There is absolutely no way he can match the masters in front of him. Therefore, Young Master Liu Huanyuan quickly returned to his previous appearance, looking very calm, with a bit of pride in his expression: "Don''t worry, I have ordered people to find them, and I will definitely find them back. I, Liu, Those who cause trouble in Huanyuan territory must pay the price." Qian Yan: "But I feel that you are not doing things well and putting them in danger. I don''t want to wait." Liu Huanyuan narrowed his eyes slightly, swiped the kitchen knife in Qian Yan''s hand, and said, "Then what do you want?" "It''s not that bad, just handle some things ording to my method." When the words fell, Qian Yan had already started to move. Liu Huanyuan obviously did not expect that she would take action at her request, but he was still not afraid and even felt that she was a little overestimating her abilities. He said calmly: "Come here, please invite the newdy into the room." However, the next moment he felt a cold feeling on his neck, and a bad premonition arose. He lowered his eyes and saw a kitchen knife pointed at his neck. He didn''t notice hering over at all, and suddenly there was sweat on his forehead, but he still kept winking at the people around him. Unexpectedly, people around him began to fall to the ground one by one, without any warning, as if she suddenly appeared next to him and pointed a kitchen knife at his neck. "What do you want? I advise you not to act recklessly. If you dare to do anything to me, you will eventually be a fugitive." Liu Huanyuan was actually afraid. If she was cruel, she would wipe out the entire Yuanwai Mansion. , there is really no guarantee that she will be caught. Who would have thought that a mere little girl could wipe out the entire Yuanwai Mansion. "You can do whatever you want." Liu Huanyuan already felt that it was not a good thing to have such a person around him. Fortunately, he was exposed in advance. If he didn''t know, he might lose his head casually. "I will help you find someone and give you another five hundred taels aspensation. How about writing off the rest?" Qian Yan gave Liu Huanyuan a pill and grabbed him to search the room. When Liu Huanyuan saw this, he thought she didn''t believe him and thought he had hidden the people. He quickly said: "I didn''t hide the people. I don''t know who took them away. Maybe the person who took them had no ill intentions." . "If you think five hundred taels is not enough, then give me one thousand taels. I don''t care about the three hundred taels that Meng Chongxi took away before. With this money, your family can live a very good life." Liu Huanyuan gritted his teeth and decided to spend a lot of money. He hated Meng Chongxi in his heart: "If it still doesn''t work, you can make a price." If he had known that this **** was so fierce, he would never provoke her. Most of the people he marries are poor and have no background. In this case, if the person is gone, he can at most pay some money aspensation, and he will not encounter any difficulties. Even if she is a peerless beauty, as long as she has some background and ability, he will not get involved, for fear of getting into trouble. It was a miscalction this time. Qianyan carried Liu Huanyuan from house to house and searched for them. Every house she searched would be turned into a mess. Liu Huanyuan watched her wield the kitchen knife, chopping the house to pieces and it was very painful. But as long as the kitchen knife didn''t hit him, it would be fine. If she wanted to vent her anger, it would be nice to end the matter. Chapter 904: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (50) Chapter 904: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (50) Chapter 904: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (50) Qian Yan pulled Liu Huanyuan into another room. Liu Huanyuan was about to cry but had no tears: "Auntie, please do it. I really don''t have anyone hiding. You might as well go outside and look for them. They might be taken away by others." gone." Seeing Qian Yan''s helpless appearance, Liu Huanyuan really didn''t know what to do. He didn''t know she was so powerful. Not long after, Qian Yan had almost vented his anger and came to Liu Huanyuan''s room: "Did you hide them in the secret room?" Liu Huanyuan: "No! I really don''t!" Arent they just two girls? As for hiding in a secret room? The secret room is not for hiding people, it is for hiding other things. Qian Yan started to wreak havoc in the house again. Every time he shed with the kitchen knife, the flesh on Liu Huanyuan''s face trembled. He was really scared. He was even more afraid that those two people would have problems and their anger would be directed at him. Open your secret room and let me see. Liu Huanyuan shook his head quickly: "There is no secret room." But seeing the look in Qian Yan''s eyes, he changed his words and said, "If there is no one, you can go look for it somewhere else. I will give you the money, and you can take it with you to find it." Can I give you some?" Qian Yan: Lets talk about it after reading it. Lao Liu Huanyuan honestly told where the secret room was and gave the key to Qian Yan. Qian Yan asked him to open the secret room, and his vignt look made Liu Huanyuan think that he had something wrong with his brain for threatening her, and he hated Meng Chongxi even more. "I have said before that I make my own decisions about my marriage. Anyone who gives Meng Chongxi money will do so at their own risk. If you don''t believe it, you will arrest my mother and the others and threaten me. I only destroyed your home and did not destroy it. If you kill him, it will already be advantageous for you." Liu Huanyuan heard a lot from this long sentence. Meng Qianyan called Meng Chongxi by his name without any respect in his words. It was obvious that he didn''t care about this biological father and even disliked it. Liu Huanyuan regretted it even more. If he had known earlier, should he have investigated the rtionship between the two fathers and daughters? What a man, Meng Chongxi, how dare you y tricks on him. After this vicious aunt left, he must arrange for someone to go see what happened to Meng Chongxi. He didn''t check the details. He was just familiar with Meng Chongxi, but he didn''t expect that he would overturn. Liu Huanyuan came back to his senses and saw Qian Yan still digging through the walls and emptying cabs in the secret room. His head felt dizzy. How could he have provoked such an evil star? This secret room was quite big. Qian Yan opened the boxes one by one, which were filled with gold, silver and jewelry. When Liu Huanyuan saw this, he said, "Auntie, if you have something you like, pick it out for yourself. I''ll treat it as if it''s for you." Shocked." "I don''t dare to ask for it. If you turn around and use me of stealing, then the gain outweighs the loss." Liu Huanyuan looked embarrassed, he had really thought about it. But seeing that the other party was not fooled, he didn''t dare to think about it. It was obvious that he was not someone to be trifled with. He was strong in force and smart in his head, so he might as well forget it. It seemed that he really couldn''t be trifled with. Especially because the life and death of the other two were unknown. If he did not return safely, he thought of Qian Yan''s bravery and his body felt cold. What he was thinking about now was whether she would let him go. Qianyan rummaged around and searched every ce he could find. When he saw her digging through thest box, Liu Huanyuan just wanted to stop her, but she had already opened the box. Liu Huanyuan thought again that she was a vige girl who probably couldn''t read. She had justforted herself when she heard Qian Yan say: "Give me these books. There is a schr in my family who wants to take the meritorious examination. They will be very useful." superior." Chapter 905: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (51) Chapter 905: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (51) Chapter 905: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (51) No! Liu Huanyuan shouted, Auntie, I cant give this to you Qian Yan picked up a book and flipped through it: "It turns out it''s not a book, it''s an ount book..." That look in her eyes was so meaningful that all the hair on Liu Huanyuan''s body trembled. He always felt that she did it on purpose. "Ten thousand taels." Liu Huanyuan said, "Ten thousand taels, how about canceling this matter? From now on, I will protect you and make sure that no one dares to provoke you and let you walk sideways." "I''m not a crab." Qian Yan quickly flipped through the ledgers in the box. Liu Huanyuan wanted to stop him, but he couldn''t move at all and could only watch her flip through it. Not long after, a whole box of ount books was turned over by Qian Yan: "Your business is quite big. With so many ount books, no wonder you are so rich." Liu Huanyuan breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Qian Yan had put the ount books into the box. It seemed that she only thought that these were ordinary ount books. It is true that even if she recognizes a few words, she may not necessarily understand the ount books. Most of the time she sees only the amounts on them and has no idea what they represent. "You really didn''t hide the person?" Qian Yan looked suspicious, gave up the box of ount books, and knocked on the wall of the secret room. Liu Huanyuan was not as scared as before. It seemed that she really didn''t understand and thought he was hiding the person on purpose. Auntie, I really dont have anyone to hide. My life is in your hands. How can I dare to hide people? "If you don''t go out and look for them, they might be taken away by others." Liu Huanyuan was also thinking about who actually took the person away quietly. It seemed that his official residence was not clean. Does your home have a cer or wine cer? Liu Huanyuan took a deep breath and patiently took her to see it. As expected, no one was found, Qian Yan stopped looking around, and Liu Huanyuan waspletely relieved. "Auntie, go find someone quickly. By the way, take some money and go." Qian Yan: "Your money is all marked. Besides, if you take your things, if you sue me to the county government and use me of stealing, that won''t work." Liu Huanyuan said that he really has no such idea now. With her skills, he was sure that if he sued her, the other party would definitelye and chop him to death before he was unlucky. Ill say it again, dont mess with me again. Liu Huanyuan nodded quickly and said that he would not do it anymore. If he messed with such a tough and difficult little girl again, he would not be Liu Huanyuan. He will not marry a new wife for the time being this year. After this incident, he is still a little psychologically affected. Meng Chongxi''s matter needs to be settled carefully, how dare you y tricks on him. Obviously Meng Chongxi cannot make the decision, and he is even hated by this woman. Doesnt this mean that he is going to hit a tigers mouth? What a good n. Qian Yan decided to beat Liu Huanyuan violently until he moaned and begged for mercy. His nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and then he left. Liu Huanyuan screamed in pain in the yard, filled with resentment, but he did not dare to provoke Qian Yan, so he put all his resentment on Meng Chongxi''s head. Qianyan doesnt know what will happen to Meng Chongxi. She had chased them all the way back, and as expected, she saw several people who were stunned on the road. She directly disabled their martial arts before rushing back to the county town. She opened the door, and Yanhuai and the others were at the door. Seeing here back safe and sound, they finally breathed a sigh of relief. After greeting each other, the family started to eat. Qian Yan didnt say much about what happened in Yuanwaifu, he only said that they wouldnte back to provoke him again. Chapter 906: Brother scumbag, father scumbag, get away (52) Chapter 906: Brother scumbag, father scumbag, get away (52) Chapter 906: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (52) Liu Huanyuan is not a person who likes to stir up trouble. Unless he is sure to get rid of her in one fell swoop, he will not act rashly and would like to stay away from her. A few dayster, the results of the college examination were released. Qian Yan and Yan Huai went to see the results. They came early and stood at the front. They immediately saw Yan Huais name at the first ce. Many people present who knew Yan Huai immediately shouted out. When they squeezed out, countless eyes fell on Yan Huai. Many schrs were extremely curious and asked Yan Huai to rify whether he really worshiped Qian Yan as his teacher. "Mr. Meng is indeed my teacher. Without her, I would not have achieved such results today." Yan Huai said with a smile on his face, "Mr. Meng is so talented that I cannot match him. If you are interested, you cane to Mr. If you study in the school, I can''t guarantee whether you will be noticed by your husband." Hearing that Qian Yan was still recruiting students, some people suddenly became excited. Yan Huai is a schr. Now he has obtained the first grade in the college examination at a young age. Compared with his previous results, it has obviously improved too much. There is no need for him to lie. Schrs are very concerned about their reputation. If you have worked hard to learn it yourself, you will not casually give credit to others. That day, someone came to visit Qianyan. When they learned that Qian Yan wanted fifteen talents, everyone was stunned. They heard her say that she would bring a group of talents to prepare for the next provincial examination. Many people think she is a bit arrogant, but to think that she was able to achieve such results for Yanhuai in such a short period of time is already very impressive. As soon as the rumors came out, many schrs still felt that Qian Yan was a bit too ambitious, and immediately did not want to worship her as their teacher. Jiao Rongchang was also stunned when he heard the news. He was in disbelief at first, but then heughed out loud. What do you think, madam? Mrs. Jiao smiled: "I choose to believe Qianyan. Knowing these days, do you think she will do something uncertain?" "I also believe she can seed. As long as three of the talents she epts this time pass the provincial examination, it will be enough to prove that she has the ability and her reputation is really established." Jiao Rongchang teased the bird with a smile, "Now the little The girl is getting better and better. Mrs. Jiao shook her head: "Qian Yan is the most powerful one." "Husband, you should have some confidence in her. I''m sure at least five of her students can pass the provincial examination." Oh, Madam seems more confident than me. Would you like to take a gamble, husband? If I dont bet, I will never win. Jiao Rongchang gave in instantly, leaving Mrs. Jiao speechless. Although many people felt that Qian Yan was overestimating her abilities, within half a month, she still received fifteen students, all of whom felt that they were not sure about the provincial examination. Those who were a little confident didn''t think Qian Yan could really help them pass the provincial examination. Qian Yan had already prepared how to train these people. Fortunately, he met Jiao Rongchang, who hadpiled a lot of questions from the provincial examination. Shebined these questions and created many new ones herself. She has a lot of experience, and it is very easy to ask questions based on this dynasty, let alone teach this group of schrs. Being able to pass the examination as a schr means that you are not stupid. You can understand many things at a nce and are easy to teach. Many times they are just confused and coupled with the limitations of the times, they fail to use their intelligence. Originally, these people had the mentality of giving it a try. After all, they didnt have much confidence in the provincial examination. However, after one ss, the way they looked at Qianyan changed from curiosity to seriousness and respect. Every ss was taken very seriously. Chapter 907: Brother scumbag, father scumbag, get away (53) Chapter 907: Brother scumbag, father scumbag, get away (53) Chapter 907: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (53) Xu Yunniang is not idle either. Her body is almost healed. Thanks to the medicine given by Qian Yan, her body is much better than before. Now besides being responsible for cooking for the students, she spends the rest of her time studying the textbooks Qian Yan wrote for her. Of course, martial arts training has not fallen behind. She felt that now was a good opportunity and wanted to learn everything. Thest time she was taken away, she really felt powerless. She hoped that she could be able to protect herself, so as not to have Qian Yane to save her every time. Yanhuai knew that Xu Yunniang was studying, and asked Qianyan if she could teach him. Qian Yan naturally agreed. Who would have thought that the group of schrs saw Yan Huai boxing vigorously in the yard and wanted to learn. They quickly got the tuition fees from home and wanted to learn no matter what. Anyway, Qian Yan''s time arrangement is very reasonable now. They can use the time to move their bodies to learn some boxing and kicking skills, and they can also exercise their bodies better. After all, the next rural examination and the general examinationsted for several days, and they were not allowed toe out in the middle. Many people were carried out because they were weak and could not hold on. Since their husband told them to exercise, they might as well learn martial arts. In the end, all the Zhang family members joined. Zhang family members joined because of what happenedst time when they were captured. Like Xu Yunniang, if Qian Yan is not here and those people appear again, if they can work hard, they will at least have a chance to escape. Seeing that everyone was so serious, Qian Yan decided to cheat them and wrote a prescription for them, which was directlybined with the use of the medicine to let them practice their internal skills. Unknowingly, a few months passed. Xu Yunniang already knows all the characters and can write some ~, so there is no problem at all. It''s just that many of them still don''t understand, but there are a lot of talented people here, so you can just ask someone during lunch time to solve the problem. She likes her current life very much. When she learns to read poems and books, she will read them to her children. Seeing that everyone could read, Mrs. Zhang felt a little unable to sit still. She had already learned martial arts, so was she still afraid of reading? So, a few months ago, she also stumbled into learning how to read. These students of Qian Yan would asionally give her some pointers when they were free. Mrs. Zhang suddenly felt that this is what life is like. Compared with the hardships and hardships of the past, it was even worse. Todays life is really good. She also gives extra meals to the students from time to time, which is very popr. Now Qian Yan is the reborn parent in the eyes of these schrs. Although there are many dishonest and ungrateful readers in this book, most of them are still very sensible and grateful. Even though Qian Yans tuition fee is high, they also know that she can charge more if she wants. Even if they spend more money, they can''t learn it elsewhere. In just a few months, the knowledge of these schrs has increased a lot, many obscure ces have suddenly be clear, and they look at Qianyan with more and more respect. The lines on the bodies of these people who were once called weak schrs have be obvious. Exercising and practicing martial arts on time every day has improved their physical fitness a lot, and they will no longer get sick easily. The families of these schrs, seeing their changes, often brought things to the school because of their appearance. Even if no one publicizes it, people outside still know that these people are doing well. Especially when they saw that they were getting taller, stronger, and their faces were rosy, they were all surprised and wanted to ask what was going on, but no one told them. The time for the provincial examination has finally arrived, and Qian Yan will take sixteen talents, including those from Yanhuai, to participate. She was worried about Xu Yunniang and Zhang, so she asked them to go together, and they agreed happily without being pretentious. See you tomorrow Chapter 908: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (54) Chapter 908: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (54) Chapter 908: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (54) It has long been spread that a group of schrs in Baiyang County worshiped a teenage girl as their teacher. However, except for the people in Baiyang County, no one outside would believe that a teenage girl is really capable of teaching schrs. Even the locals in Baiyang County don''t believe that Qian Yan has this ability. It will soon be the time for the provincial examination, and the schrs in Baiyang County are all paying attention to Qian Yan and her dozen or so students. Those who are not going to take the provincial examination can''t help but rush to the ce where the examination is taking ce, just to see if any of the talents taught by Qian Yan can pass the examination. After their understanding, except for Yanhuai, it is very difficult for others to pass the provincial examination. Some people were looking forward to Qian Yan making a joke, while others were looking forward to something. With suchplicated emotions, I came to the location of the examination. Many people have discovered that this time there are more people in the provincial examination than thest time. People in other ces were amazed when they heard about this, and they all couldnt wait for the time toe when the results of the provincial examination would be released. Jiao Rongchang and his wife also came. They were sending students. This time Jiao Rongchang had ten talents to take part in the provincial examination. When Jiao Rongchang saw the group of schrs behind Qian Yan, he couldn''t help but twitching at the corners of his eyes. He had heard that her students had good bodies before, but she didn''t expect them to be so good. "You students don''t look like they are going to take the literary test, but to take the martial arts test." Jiao Rongchang teased, "Compared to ordinary schrs, that is really... so different." Look at the students behind him, Many faces turned pale, and Jiao Rongchang began to worry. These students have to sit for several hours in order to study, and their bones are indeed very weak. Qian Yan: "Webine work and rest. I arranged a study timetable for them so that they can study and exercise. I heard that in every provincial examination, some candidates fainted midway and were taken out. It will take a long time, so it is more conducive to study if you are in good health." Jiao Rongchang was thoughtful and felt that what Qian Yan said made sense. He said: "Then how do you arrange your reading list?" Qian Yan did not hide his secrets and repeated the schedule. Jiao Rongchang wrote it down and decided whether he needed to follow this pattern for reference when he returned. He nced at the students behind Qian Yan several times, and the more he looked at them, the more he felt that they were energetic and very different from the crowd. With that kind of body, there is no problem in staying in the examination room for five days, not to mention three days. "Qian Yan, are you sure how many of them will pass the exam this time?" Jiao Rongchang couldn''t help but ask. He believed in Qian Yan''s ability, but he couldn''t guess where her limit was. He hadn''t even taken the exam yet, and he already wanted to know the results. Although the oue may not be predictable, I still want to hear what she has to say. Qian Yan made an estimate and said, "Ten of them should be stable." Jiao Rongchang: Mrs. Jiao was in disbelief. She guessed it was about five. She never thought that Qian Yan was so confident that there were more than ten. What was the concept? Sixteen people, maybe ten, that would simply not be a way for anyone to survive. Jiao Rongchang and his wife were speechless, and the schrs behind them widened their eyes, thinking she was bragging. But considering how powerful she is, no one dares to refute. What if someone really does it? The exam time finally arrived, Qian Yan sent all the students to the entrance of the examination room: "You just perform as usual, don''t be nervous, it''s just a provincial exam." Chapter 909: Brother scumbag, father scumbag, get away (55) Chapter 909: Brother scumbag, father scumbag, get away (55) Chapter 909: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (55) Jiao Rongchang, who was also sending students off, shook his head. Fortunately, he was used to it. Since he met Meng Qianyan, his knowledge has been refreshed. Now that she says she can fly, he will not doubt it. "Yanhuai, are you confident that you can obtain Jieyuan?" Qianyan''s eyes fell on Yanhuai''s face, "I think you can obtain it with your strength." Yanhuai: I think so too. If he can''t do this, he feels that he has learned in vain. Jie Yuan must be his. Now that my husband can ride on a carriage, when he gets the title of Jieyuan, and some of his ssmates win a few more prizes, he may be able to buy a real estate shop. So, he has to work hard. Yan Huai bid farewell to Qian Yan and queued up with others to check in and enter the examination room. He was still whispering to others to take the exam well and try to let their husband live in a big house as soon as possible. This statement was realistic and tacky, but no oneughed at it. They all responded with serious faces. Jiao Rongchang: In all his life, he has never seen such an arrogant person, as if Jieyuan is in his pocket. "Aren''t you afraid that Yanhuai''s arrogant troops will be defeated?" Jiao Rongchang reminded, "It''s okay to be a little arrogant. If you are too arrogant, it will be detrimental to him." Qian Yan: No, he is measured and he doesnt look down on anyone. Yan Huai is a genius in reading. She can understand everything she says and can draw inferences from one case to another. She has long surpassed the level of judging people. If he can''t get Jieyuan, it means he''s not performing properly. Those who can get into the top three universities by self-study, but being taught like this by her, isn''t it better than self-study? Facing such a confident Qian Yan, Jiao Rongchang chose to believe that so far, everything she said hase true. He stroked his beard and was already thinking about the impact she would have on countless schrs after the results of the provincial examination were released. If ten of the dozen or so talented people there can really pass the examination, she will definitely be famous all over the world. At that time, she won''t have to worry about students at all. What are your ns after the provincial examination? "Prepare for the exams next year." Qian Yan said. There was a reason for her to do this. She would bring out this group of people with peace of mind first, and then wait for them to gain fame beforeing back to collect students at all stages. By that time, she had no shortage of students. money, and a distinguished reputation. She doesnt ept too many, just fifteen at each stage. She has trained so many talents, so it would be unreasonable for the county not to give her some rewards. Such a big event would probably rm the emperor. The emperor is not mediocre. She is a woman and will not have much impact. The other party will only praise her. In this way, she can teach students with peace of mind and just wait for her students to spread all over the world. At that time, her students were everywhere, so why not go sideways? She does not guarantee that her students are all extremely talented people, but she can guarantee that they are definitely the best at running the country. If the emperor doesn''t use it, it will definitely be his loss. In this way, can your world evolve better and better? Qian Yan asked the will of the world. This evolution is very good, thank you, boss. When the world evolution isplete, you will also receive benefits. Qianyan thought of the merits of thest days, she needed this thing. Its pretty good to do something and gain merit along the way. I wonder if she can release all her power now that she has umted more merit, and can she break her original world? She had long suspected that that world was sealed by someone. Chapter 910: Brother scumbag, father scumbag, get away (56) Chapter 910: Brother scumbag, father scumbag, get away (56) Chapter 910: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (56) Her soul power is very powerful, but it is limited, so she cannot break through the world''s imprisonment. The existence of the power of merit gave her hope. It was the first time for Ms. Zhang and Xu Yunniang to visit such a big ce. They found it strange, so they couldn''t help but go out every day to buy some favorite things. Qian Yan did not go out, but stayed in the inn, waiting for the exam to end. Jiao Rongchang and his wife did not seem to be curious about this ce at all. She had discovered a long time ago that Jiao Rongchang and his wife were not ordinary people, and they did not look like people from a small county town. Just the whole room of Jiao Rongchangs books can prove that he is not that simple. She was not interested in delving into the identities of the two of them, and was already nning how to teach Juren students next. Jiao Rongchang and his wife felt that it was not good for her to stay in the house all day, so they asked her toe over for tea. They were impressed when they learned that she was writing a n on how to teach Juren students. She really wasn''t rxed at all, no wonder she was so confident. Qian Yan did not hide his secrets andmunicated directly with Jiao Rongchang. Jiao Rongchang never kept secrets from her. She was able to get so many questions thanks to him. The students spent a few days in the examination room, and Qian Yan and Jiao Rongchangmunicated with each other for a few days. At the end of the exam, several people went to wait outside the examination room. Candidates walked out one by one, most of them with pale faces and sluggish steps. It is said that several of them could not hold up any longer and fell unconscious. They were carried out. The ten students in Jiao Rongchang''s hands all performed well. Although their faces were pale, they could still hold on and were supported by their family members. When Jiao Rongchang saw a dozen candidates who were still rosy and unaffected at all, he was immediately envious. People like Yanhuai attracted countless eyes when they came out, and many people started talking. This is the first time Ive seen such burly candidates. Are they really schrs? Did they go to the wrong examination room to take the martial arts exam? Thats right, the leader, as you can see, what I obtained during the court examination was the head of the case. Dont you know these people clearly? It is said that their teacher is a teenage girl. I dont know who spread the news. I think it is probably fake. At this moment, Yan Huai led the people over and bowed to Qian Yan: "Sir." Suddenly, the person who spoke earlier opened his mouth wide and was speechless. The person next to me said: "It doesn''t look like a rumor." Qian Yan looked at everyone, his face looked good, and he felt that this teaching method was not bad. In fact, she had given them mock exams as early as usual. Every test is like taking a provincial examination, so these people are very adaptable and don''t feel ufortable at all. Everyone who participated in the provincial examination is very good. If you dont pass, its just because you dont know enough. Dont be discouraged. You can wait until next time to take the exam again. With so many people, it is really normal for someone to fail the exam. "Understood, sir." These people''s mentality is not bad now. They have no hope of being sessful. Now they have a lot more hope, much better than before. After reminding them, Qian Yan took them to wash up and eat, and stayed here temporarily. He would wait until the results were released in a month before going back, so as not to run away again. Qian Yan did not let them idle during this period, and had reading tasks every day. Seeing this, Jiao Rongchang sighed that it was no wonder she had such confidence. After attending a ss in the past, he was very fruitful. He closed the room and began to study how to teach. One monthter, the results of the rural examination will be released. Chapter 911: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (57) Chapter 911: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (57) Chapter 911: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (57) Qianyan was surrounded by students to look at the results. With them opening the way, no one could squeeze her. She was protected in the center by so many students, and it was hard not to attract attention. Now everyone here knows who she is. Many people came today, and they also wanted to see how many of the people she taught could win the exam. Many people secretly thought that if they could win two, they would be very impressed. After all, it is not that simple to win the exam. Brother Yan, you won, the first name is yours, Jieyuan! It is indeed Jieyuan. Yan Huai stood in front of the list, looking at his name with a smile on his face. He turned back to look at Qian Yan, who walked up and praised, "Not bad." It was just a good one, but it made Yan Huai''s smile widen: "I said I won''t let you down, sir." Soon, Mr. will be able to live in a big house. No one knew that this Jieyuan had such strange things in his mind. Yan Huai is very much looking forward to the examination next year. If he gets the rank again, he will be able to be an official, and his husband will be prosperous, and he will never be bullied because of prejudice. Sir, I won, ranked tenth. Sir, I won too, at the age of fifteen. Sir, my name is also on it... As the students announced the good news one by one, the people around them were already numb. They carefully counted the students who numbered thousands of geese, and found that there were only sixteen students in total, and in the end twelve of them were sessful. Everyone''s head was dizzy, looking at the little girl who was protected by Yan Huai and others in the center. They had always looked down on them. Their hearts were sour and they envied them. Jiao Rongchang also had good news. Three of his students had won the exam. Originally, he thought it was good to win one, but he didn''t expect there to be three. This is also thanks to Qian Yan, whomunicates with her from time to time. He changed his teaching methods and achieved the current results. The little girl taught twelve Juren, and one of them even obtained Jieyuan, which caused a sensation in the world. The name Meng Qianyan was also known by countless schrs. Because of her such achievements, schrs would subconsciously call her Mr. Meng and no longer dare to look down on this little woman. Many people came to visit her because of her fame, hoping to get some advice and to be their teacher. After hearing that Qian Yan would take this group of students to participate in the examination and not ept students for the time being, countless people were disappointed. However, knowing that she was willing to give advice, many people came to visit with gifts. These are normal operations, receiving gifts, and then giving guidance to others without anyone saying anything. In this era, no one thinks that teachers should be selfless in teaching students. Instead, they all think that knowledge is precious and you have to pay a price to obtain it, and exchanging it with money is the smallest price. Qian Yan went all the way back to Baiyang County, and from time to time people came over to chat with her and then invite her to dinner. When she returned to Baiyang County, people visited her every day. She only sees guests in the afternoon. In the morning, she still has to focus on students like Yanhuai. After all, they will leave for the capital soon to wait for the exam. The magistrate of Baiyang County personally visited Qianyan and called her Mr. Meng. It is worthy of being able to teach twelve people at once. The county magistrate also brought gifts, which Qianyan expected. I wonder if one or two students like Mr. Meng will be able to pass the examination next year. The county magistrate asked with expectation. He heard that everything she said came true. If she can answer, it will be stable. Qianyan: Yes. The county magistrate asked expectantly: "Besides Yanhuai, are there any others?" Chapter 912: Brother scumbag, father scumbag, get away (58) Chapter 912: Brother scumbag, father scumbag, get away (58) Chapter 912: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (58) Yan Huai is Jieyuan after all. He is sure that he can pass the exam. What he wants to know is that besides Yan Huai, there is no one else. Qianyan: Yes. Two in a row, the county magistrate was excited: "If this is true, Mr. Meng will have made a great contribution. I, the students in Baiyang County, will have to rely on Mr. Meng in the future." It is difficult to get a schr, but it is not rare. There are always some in the county. It is more difficult to pass the exam than a schr, and it is also very rare. Students can still pass it if they work hard. However, those who are awarded tributes after participating in the examination are really one in a million, even if they are thest one, they have passed the exam. After passing the provincial examination, Qian Yan became a teacher that schrs aspired to. Now, people look at her differently wherever she goes. Her fame has spread back to Taohua Vige. The vigers thought it was the same name at first, but after asking around, they found out that Meng Qianyan was the Meng Qianyan in their vige. The mood of the vigers is veryplicated. If they had known that this would happen, they would have settled them in the vige without saying anything about people with foreign surnames. However, nothing can go back to the past. What makes them feel better is that the Meng family and his son should be the most ufortable. When Qian Yan was free, he also asked someone to inquire about the situation of the Meng family and his son. "Meng Chongxi''s leg was broken by Yuanwai Liu, and he is now a cripple. Half of his money was spent on Widow Li, and the other half was taken back by Yuanwai Liu." Yanhuai told Qianyan what he had learned, "Meng Wenang is missing. Disappeared? Qian Yan was confused, When did you disappear? Just a few days before we went to take the township examination, we still havent returned to the vige. We dont know where we went. Qian Yan calcted the time and realized that even if Meng Wenang wanted to meet his noble man, it shouldn''t be at this time. However, it is not ruled out that things will change drastically, and some things will be brought forward. She didn''t pay much attention to it. Meng Wenang had two broken fingers and was unable to take part in the imperial examination, so it was nothing to worry about. With his current state of mind, he cannot take the original path. While the two were talking, someone announced outside that Mr. Liu wasing to visit. Liu Huanyuan really didn''t expect that he would provoke such a woman, and now his intestines are filled with regret. After hearing about this incident, I quickly came over to visit and apologize, without any thoughts of revenge. Even that little bit of hatred was extinguished. Facing a being who can teach twelve people, what does he dare to do? Even if he has some abilities and connections, he doesn''t want to offend this kind of being. Moreover, he is really afraid of the opponent''s strength. This visit was both an apology and a win-over. "Since Liu Yuanwai is so sincere, then I will ept your apology and ept your apology." Qian Yan motioned to Yanhuai to keep the ounts, "Remember to note that these are thest time Liu Yuanwai kidnapped my mother for no reason. There ispensation from Sister Yun." Understood. Yan Huai opened the things and found a thick stack of banknotes under the hiddenpartment. He was not surprised and quickly recorded the entire amount as an apology. Liu Huanyuan: "..." He wanted to say that this was not an apology, but had another meaning, but seeing that these people epted it as an apology, he could only hold it in. There is no way for this money to be recorded in his ount book. After that, Liu Yuanwai said some specious words in an attempt to win over Qian Yan. Liu Yuanwai, you can go. Liu Huanyuan knew that he couldn''t win over him, so he gritted his teeth and left. If he stayed any longer, she would probably chase them away with a kitchen knife. Qian Yan took the stack of banknotes and shook them: "Let me publicize thepensation Liu Yuanwai gave me. Tell me all the causes and consequences, and then order a batch of books to improve the school environment." After Liu Huanyuan returned home, his face turned ugly when he heard the follow-up development. He had suffered a big loss. Dont provoke Meng Qianyan in the future. People from Yuanwaifu did not dare to speak, saying that he was not the one who provoked her? Go and beat Meng Chongxi hard and break his other leg. Liu Huanyuan said angrily, if it werent for Meng Chongxi... See you tomorrow Chapter 913: Brother scumbag, father scumbag, get away (59) Chapter 913: Brother scumbag, father scumbag, get away (59) Chapter 913: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (59) Not long after, the news about Meng Chongxis two legs being broken reached Qianyans ears. Meng Chongxi, who has both of his legs broken, can only stay in the house now, a house with nothing, because everything happened so fast that there was no time to buy furniture. The empty house was filled with countless cold winds, making him shiver with the cold. Meng Chongxi regretted it, but of course he was more resentful. That girl is really cruel. She has achieved so much and yet she doesn''te back to honor his father. Meng Chongxi wanted to go out and make trouble, so he supported his body with two crutches and walked slowly outside the vige. However, before leaving the vige, someone came up and asked, "Where are you going?" "I''m going to the county seat." Meng Chongxi''s face turned pale, and because he was hungry for two meals, he really didn''t have much strength to support himself, so he could only lean to the side and talk to others, "No matter how you say it, I am the father of a dead girl. She is now famous. I went to look for her, but she would definitely not be able to turn me away. If she dares, I will shout in the county town that if I dont let me live, she wont have a good life either. Meng Chongxi doesnt care about his face at all now. He is about to freeze to death and starve to death. What is he going to do with his face? Meng Qianyan has such a great reputation now. As long as he is shameless, he can go to the city and live a good life. The Zhang family has to take good care of him. If they don''tply, he will make things worse. Those who watch the excitement don''t care what things are like, they will only believe what they hear for the first time. "You''re just walking to the county town like this? I''m afraid that if you don''t reach the county town, people will disappear on the way." The vige aunt said, "Why don''t you go back to eat something, rest for two days, and recover your health before going." "Aunt Liu, why don''t you ask your boss to send me there? When I get there, ask that dead girl to give your boss some money. Ten taels is enough for your family to live for a year." Meng Chongxi thought about it. In fact, he and That''s what the other person meant when he spoke to me. Aunt Liu said: "Why don''t you go to my house and have a bowl of hot rice first." Meng Chongxi thought for a while and agreed, and followed Aunt Liu home. Meng Chongxi was a little dissatisfied with the meager food in front of him. They all said that he was going to the city to enjoy the blessings, but this family actually brought out such a thing to greet him. After finishing the meal, he asked the boss of the Liu family to take him to the city. Unexpectedly, the boss of the Liu family helped him back to the house. He struggled to get out of the vige and cursed the Liu family for being dishonest. The eldest son of the Liu family followed him, and when he was exhausted, sent him back to the house. After struggling for several times, Meng Chongxi finally ran out of energy and could only lie down in the house to rest, covered with a tattered quilt given by the Liu family. There was also a smell that made him miss the time a few years ago when Mrs. Zhang kept the house in order. At that time, there was always a smell of fresh soap locust on the quilt, which was not as good as the scent of the sachet on a woman. But smelling the soap locust smell always made me feel clean and easy to fall asleep. He looked at the mess inside the house, as if it was a ce for junk. The things in the house are in rags, and he is in rags too. "Sir, the Meng family''snd will be cultivated by my Liu family from now on. I will take care of your food and prevent you from freezing to death." The eldest son of the Liu family said, "Don''t even think about leaving the vige. I won''t let you go out." , and no one else in the vige will let you out." If you work hard and dont bother, you wont starve to death. "If you insist on going through the trouble, if you die on the road that day, we will help you with the funeral." Meng Chongxi cursed loudly, but the Liu family boss was not angry at all. What is he angry about? I am not angry at all when I get benefits for doing things. Chapter 914: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (60) Chapter 914: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (60) Chapter 914: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (60) In the eyes of the vigers, the husband was really kind. He actually let Meng Chongxi live and asked them to help tell Meng Chongxi about her situation. Shouldnt Meng Chongxi be proud to have a daughter like his husband? "Uncle Meng, actually you should be satisfied. Wen''ang has no hope of taking the imperial examination. In this provincial examination, twelve of his students were sessful." The eldest brother of the Liu family felt that Meng Chongxi was not satisfied with having such a powerful daughter, but he actually wanted to go to the city to ruin his reputation. Let alone Qian Yan, even the people in the vige would not allow Meng Chongxi to do such a thing. Since Qian Yan ordered people toe back to deliver the message, it means that she has notpletely severed her rtionship with the vige. This is someone who left Taohua Vige. For the honor of the entire vige, Meng Chongxi will not be able to leave the vige in the future. Meng Chongxi was shocked by thetest news and couldn''t believe it. Twelve Juren? I thought it would be great to teach Yanhuai who ranked first in the college examination. He was not surprised that the Yanhuai Association was elected. She actually taught twelve Juren? Meng Chongxi was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He also felt regretful in his heart. If he had known this, why would he do it so badly? I want to see her. Sir, I dont want to see you. The eldest son of the Liu family has left, and he still has to work in the fields and plow the Meng family''snd to grow food. Anyway, Meng Chongxi couldn''t run far. Someone in the vige was watching him. If he ran out, he would be back soon. Lets talk about Xinghua Vige, someone saw Widow Li and stopped her. "Meng Chongxi''s daughter, you know, she is promising. She has taught twelve candidates to be elected officials. The next year, she will take these people to the capital to take the examination. If one or two pass the examination then, they will be officials. ah." "Sister Li, I think Meng Chongxi is very kind to you, why don''t you hurry up and marry him?" Widow Li looked puzzled: "I said I won''t remarry." Dont remarry? Such a good opportunity, dont let it be taken away by others. If you miss it, this vige will not have this shop. Seeing the malice on these people''s faces, Widow Li sighed rudely: "If you want to marry, you can marry yourself. I won''t remarry. You all have men. You look envious. Do you think that men nowadays are not good?" , all want to marry Meng Chongxi." Widow Li put her hands on her hips and shouted loudly, "Come and see, there are several here..." Before he could shout out, he was stopped by several women. They didn''t dare to say anything more and walked away in despair. Widow Li pouted at the ground: "They are all bad bitches." She lives a carefree life alone, and gets married? She was afraid that instead of getting married, she would find an ancestor to take care of her. She had already had enough of that kind of life. There are indeed some people who want to marry Meng Chongxi to gain glory. But most of them came to Taohua Vige happily, and finally left with a gloomy look on their faces. Hence, what happened to Meng Chongxi spread further and further, and people felt that his broken leg was retribution. Meng Chongxi escaped several times, and once he met Widow Li and begged Widow Li to take her to the county town to meet Qian Yan, and promised to marry her and make her rich. Widow Li did not fall out at all, she just took two steps back: "Brother Meng, you should have heard that I will never remarry in this life, and I may have to live up to your good intentions." Meng Chongxi found that Widow Li''s attitude was quite good, and he felt more and more that she was a good woman. He suddenly forgot about Mrs. Zhang who had only recalled her a few days ago. He promised other benefits, but Widow Li said: "How about I call the vigers for you? We are alone. Besides, I am not strong enough to take you to the county seat. If someone catches me, my reputation will be ruined." " So Widow Li kindly informed the vigers. Meng Chongxi fled many times to no avail and finally gave up. Chapter 915: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (61) Chapter 915: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (61) Chapter 915: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (61) "That''s the way it is. He shouldn''t think abouting out again in the short term." Yan Huai informed Taohua Vige of the situation and he was the one to handle this matter. "In the rest of the time, just study with peace of mind. We will go to Beijing to take the exam at the beginning of the new year." Qian Yan said, but her hands kept moving. She looked at the words in front of her and felt that writing them one by one was really time-consuming, and she couldn''t help but feel a little nostalgic. Printing. The books in this world are all copies. She copies all the books given to students now. Printing has not been invented in this world yet. This thing will definitely appear, but we dont know when it will happen. She already has enough things in her body. Just teaching twelve people in one fell swoop is already shocking. If she does other things that shock the whole world, it will be a bit full. As an emperor, she understands people''s hearts too well. She can''te up with anything more, unless she desperately uses the power in her soul, which ispletely unnecessary. Sir, whats wrong with you? Yan Huai saw Qian Yan staring at the undried handwriting in front of him. Qian Yan shook his head slightly: "I just suddenly realized that copying books is slow and a bit tiring. If I can directly rub it like a seal, the efficiency should be much higher." Sir, you are a great talent, thats true, Yan Huais eyes lit up, But its difficult. It was difficult to say it with his mouth, but Yan Huai took it to heart, and his mind was full of thinking about how to make each word, like a seal, be printed directly on the paper like a seal without the help of anyone. copy. Each article isposed of different words, so even if the words are engraved like a seal, the order is different, how can it be copied into a book? Printing them one by one is too slow. Yan Huai left the study with a thoughtful expression on his face. Qian Yan looked at his back thoughtfully. If Yan Huai coulde up with printing technology based on this tip, it would be fine, as long as she didn''te up with it. Unknowingly, another year has turned over. Qianyan''s reputation has long spread throughout the country, and even the emperor has heard about it. He knows that in a small Baiyang County, there is such a magical little girl who has taught twelve students. The emperor was particrly concerned about the examination before it even started. Not only the emperor was concerned, but also the emperor''s sons. If the emperor hadn''t been too concerned, they would have arranged for someone to go see who this little girl was in advance. Many people even want to include this little girl in their backyard. The emperor knew what they were thinking, and of course he did not want such a woman to go to his son''s backyard. It was really unfair for such a talented person to be given such an identity. Since he found out about this, he was only curious and appreciative of her, and had no other thoughts. Therefore, the emperor despised the sons who had such thoughts in his heart. He felt that they were short-sighted and did not consider the world, but only pursued their own interests and utilitarianism. So one morning, he mentioned this matter and specially pulled Qian Yan out to praise her and make it clear that you people had better put away your thoughts. This beating was indeed very useful. Knowing that the emperor didn''t like it, he didn''t think about it again. But the thought of wooing Qian Yan is still there, and he is waiting for her toe to Beijing. On the day of departure, the county magistrate was afraid that something might happen to Qian Yan and the twelve people, so he specially arranged for escorts. All food and drinks along the way were reimbursed by the county government. Even settling in the capital was arranged by the county magistrate. The money was actually donated by wealthy businessmen in the county to gain a good reputation. Chapter 916: Brother scumbag, father scumbag, get away (62) Chapter 916: Brother scumbag, father scumbag, get away (62) Chapter 916: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (62) Qian Yan still took Mrs. Zhang, Mrs. Xu Yun and her daughter with them. They had been gone for more than half a year, just in time to take them to have a long experience. Now the temperament and appearance of the two people have changed drastically. After changing their clothes, they can no longer tell that they are A woman working in the fields. Facing the prospect of going to a bigger capital city, they are still a little frightened, but they are more looking forward to it. After nearly two months of traveling, Qianyan did not rx and started sses on time every day. Yan Huai and others also have time to exercise every morning, that is, they get off the carriage and run with it. The muscle lines of these twelve people are more obvious. Even if the journey is tiring, it will not have much impact on them. Jiao Rongchang and his wife did note with them. They were still worried that Mrs. Jiao was not in good health, so they left the three students in the care of Qian Yan. They are not as physically strong as students like Qian Yan, so of course they cannot run along, but they can skip ss. After listening to Qian Yan''s ss, they were finally not surprised why she was able to teach twelve Juren students. Qianyan had rtively free time in the afternoon, so she copied books in the car while the students figured it out on their own. The carriage was obviously still shaking a little, but it did not affect her copying the book. She touched the jade bracelet on her wrist, which was given by Mrs. Jiao as a thank you for bringing three students to Beijing for the exam. She said that if she met someone who recognized this jade bracelet, she would tell them the truth about Baiyang County. In fact, Qian Yan guessed that Mrs. Jiao should have written a letter back to the capital. Even without the jade bracelet, the recipient of the letter should be able to recognize her. She didn''t take it to heart. Yan Huai had been tinkering with wood every day recently, and she didn''t know if he had figured out anything. When they were about to arrive in the capital, Qian Yan found that Yan Huai stopped tinkering with wood and started ying with mud. Looking at the square characters one by one, a rare smile appeared on her lips. If conditions allowed, she believed that Yan Huai would be more willing to tinker with iron. The group came to the capital in advance to recuperate and wait for the exam. Qianyans students are all very energetic, but only the three students, Jiao Rongchang, dont seem to be in very good spirits. But after two days of rest, I gradually recovered and started sses. From the next day, Qian Yan received many invitations and invitations. She met the person who came to visit, but the person who invited her declined because of time constraints. The princes in the capital did not move, but they were observing. It should be said that everyone was observing Qian Yan and his group. Qian Yan doesnt go out much, but Zhang and Xu Yunniang often go out. It didnt take long for them to be familiar with the environment of the capital, and they would even buy some gadgets for Qian Yan. Qian Yan saw that they could adapt well, so he didnt pay much attention to them. On this day, Mrs. Zhang and Xu Yunniang ran back in a hurry. They didn''t have time to knock on the door and went straight into Qianyan''s study. Seeing their anxious looks, Qian Yan wondered: "Mom, why are you so anxious?" "Mom, look, I just said that person is not Yan''er, her temperament ispletely different from Yan''er." Xu Yunniang also looked happy. Zhang breathed a sigh of relief: "I know, even though they look too simr, it scares me." When Qian Yan heard this, he understood that they had seen the woman who looked exactly like her. Mom, what happened? Mrs. Zhang said with lingering fear: "When Yun Niang and I were shopping, we saw a woman who looked the same as you, and she was reluctantly invited into the carriage. If Yun Niang hadn''t stopped her and said that the person was not you, I almost caught up. But I couldnt catch up, they were too fast. Chapter 917: Brother scumbag, father scumbag, get away (63) Chapter 917: Brother scumbag, father scumbag, get away (63) Chapter 917: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (63) "That woman is dressed luxuriously, she should be ady from an official family." Xu Yunniang said, "The face is the same as Yan''er, but if you look closely, you can see that you two are different. However," Xu Yunniang showed a worried look on her face, "It''s because They look the same, so I wonder if that will cause trouble." They suddenly felt that it was a good thing that Qianyan was not hanging out. If you follow them out today, there is no guarantee that those people will not recognize Qian Yan as that woman. When the timees, she will be taken away, and you dont know what will happen. "Yan''er, when the timees to send them to take the exam, you won''t go. This capital is full of people you can''t afford to offend, so it''s better to hide away." Mrs. Zhang warned. Qian Yan did not refuse: "Okay." There is not much to see in the capital. The reason why she doesn''t go out is because she doesn''t want to go out. As for not going out, that''s impossible. If she seeds in the exam this time and her students perform well, the emperor may not be able to help but summon her. Because of this incident, Mrs. Zhang and Xu Yunniang didnt hang out much. Three days before the exam started, Yan Huai hurriedly knocked on the door of Qian Yan''s study room, holding a bunch of things in front of her, with excitement in his eyes: "Sir, I seeded." Come and see! If we want to print any words in the future, we can just rearrange the order of these words. We no longer need to copy books. All books can be printed using this method. Yan Huai began to talk endlessly about how to use this thing, and what difficulties he had encountered after all these days of hard work. He couldn''t help but grab Qian Yan''s wrist and take her out for experiments. "There are still some words that have not been engraved. I n to arrange for someone to do it. I will send it to you after aplete set ispleted." When I have money in the future, I will make a jade one for you. Qian Yan: "I''m afraid jade will not work. This material is fragile and not suitable for rubbing. It will be easily damaged if it is touched slightly." Yan Huai was stunned for a moment and thought it was like: "Then make a smaller version and keep it for you." It has to be given away anyway. Qianyan did not refuse and reminded: "You have to give this thing to someone else." Yan Huai looked serious and said quickly: "I know." Seeing that Yanhuai knew everything, Qianyan didnt say much. "I was able to do this thanks to my husband''s previous reminder. Half of the credit should go to him." But Qian Yan said: "Don''t say it was me who reminded me, just say it was because I thought I was tired of copying books and had a sudden idea." Yan Huai understood the meaning immediately. After thinking about it, he felt that it would not be good for everything to be directly rted to Qian Yan. It would bring danger to her, so he quickly agreed. Secretly, he was thinking that when he gets old, he will write down his experiences in his youth. He must not let go of this. Maybe one day in the future, future generations will be able to see this secret? At that time, it will not bring trouble to Mr. Qian Yan didn''t know that Yan Huai had so many things in his mind, so he told him not to make it public, so he would keep the things with her for the time being and not write the rest of the words. What else can Yanhuai do? Of course he agrees. Go and study. Yanhuai: "Okay." He walked out of the study room briskly. When he closed the door, he nced at the woman sitting in front of the desk, showed a smile, and closed the door. Mr. didn''t tell him to get a Huiyuan in the examination this time. Did he feel that there were too many talents and he had no confidence in him? This time, he wanted to obtain Huiyuan. On the day of the trial, Mrs. Zhang and Xu Yunniang insisted that Qian Yan not go out. Yan Huai already knew about this from the two of them, and hoped that Qian Yan would not go out. He would have to wait for them to take the exam before going out. He thought very well. As long as they strive for sess, win a reputation for her, and show their face in front of the emperor, there is no need to be afraid. Doesnt he still have a trump card? The emperor couldn''t refuse this thing. Yanhuai nned well, but he didn''t expect that someone would take advantage of this time to visit Qianyan. Who do you think you are? Qian Yan asked again. The porter said: "The sixth prince, the seventh prince, the prime minister''s son." See you tomorrow Chapter 918: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (64) Chapter 918: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (64) Chapter 918: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (64) "I have heard about Mr. Meng''s name for a long time, and today I saw it... Jingxue??" The man in white who had just walked outside the house was stunned at the door. He stared nkly at Qian Yan who was walking towards the outside of the house. His mind was not as fast as his mouth. , blurted out the word "Jingxue". "Jingxue, why are you here?" The man in white stepped excitedly into the room and walked up to Qian Yan. The excitement on his face could not be concealed at all, and the aura of pure aura disappeared at this moment. "Jingxue?" Qian Yan looked a little confused and murmured, as if he didn''t know who this person was. Of course she knew who the man in white was talking about. Her full name was Feng Jingxue. She was the daughter of a marquis and was known as the most beautiful woman in the capital. Even the princes could not control themselves with her appearance. In order to grab this first beauty, several princes secretly fought to the death, which had already made the emperor dissatisfied. The emperor is not stupid and will not allow such a woman to turn his sons upside down. No one can ask him to marry her. However, the emperor would not have expected that his sons would do many treacherous things for a woman, and even cost his life. Qian Yan came back to her senses. She recognized the young master in white clothes in front of her. In the memory of the original owner, he was the Prime Minister''s Young Master Bai Shuyun. "Jingxue, why are you here?" Another man walked in. He was as handsome as the Prime Minister just now. He was dressed in ck brocade clothes and showed nobility everywhere, especially the majesty on his body. Hard to ignore. This is Zhou Qixian, the sixth prince of the current dynasty. Following that, another man walked in. He was dressed in blue and wore two jade pendants around his waist, which would make a crisp sound when he walked. This is the current Seventh Prince Zhou Qiling. What he loves most in his life is jade. No, it should be said that he loves to hear the crisp sound made by the collision of jade. "Jingxue? It''s really Jingxue." Zhou Qiling quickly walked up to Qianyan. Unlike the others, he had a slightly irritable personality and reached out to catch Qianyan, as if she belonged to him. Qian Yan casually grabbed his wrist and squeezed it hard. Zhou Qiling suddenly screamed and his face turned pale. When the other two saw this, they couldn''t help but take two steps back. At this time, they looked at Qian Yan again, doubts appeared in their eyes, and they obviously understood that Qian Yan was not Feng Jingxue. "Jingxue! Why are you doing this to me?" Zhou Qiling''s face was hurt, and his eyes were full of usations. "I gave you the best jade, do you want me to take out my heart and give it to you to eat?" Seventh brother, she is not Jingxue. The sixth prince Zhou Qixian also came over and grabbed Zhou Qiling. "It''s obviously Jingxue..." Zhou Qiling, who had been reminded, looked at Qian Yan again and felt that this person was different from the one he had seen before, and he was not sure. Brother Six, is she really not Jingxue? When Zhou Qiling asked this question, he was already sure that this person was not Jingxue. Seeing that he calmed down, Qian Yan let go of his hand. Zhou Qiling looked at the red spot where her wrist was pinched, and her expression changed: "Indeed, she can''t be Jingxue." Jingxue is as weak and boneless as a gentle little woman, unlike the woman in front of her. A closerparison showed that although the woman in front of her was slender, she was taller than Jingxue. Maybe ordinary people can''t find it, but he pays so much attention to Jingxue, so of course he can find it. Chapter 919: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (65) Chapter 919: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (65) Chapter 919: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (65) I just saw the same face before, so I was so excited that I ignored these details. Speaking of which, he hasn''t seen Jingxue for a long time. She escaped before and was only found recently. He doesn''t know how she is doing. Upon seeing this, the porter came to Qian Yan and said, "Mr. Meng, these are His Highness the Sixth Prince, His Highness the Seventh Prince, and the Prime Minister." Look at the tea. Qian Yan nced at the three of them coldly: "Your Highnesses, Mr. Prime Minister, please take a seat." The three of them originally came to see who Meng Qianyan was, but because the face was beyond their ns, they didn''t know how to speak. Looking at this face, they will think of another person, and no one can calm down. I wonder what you havee to do today? Zhou Qixianughed dryly: "Seventh brother just lost his temper and asked for Mr. Meng''s forgiveness because Mr. Meng looks the same as the woman we know." They are really the same. Zhou Qixian doesnt even want to describe them as simr. People who are not familiar with Feng Jingxue cannot notice the difference between the two. "It''s really exactly the same." Zhou Qiling never took his eyes away from Qian Yan''s face. He had no scruples. After all, he was the current seventh prince and had a distinguished status. Why couldn''t he stare at the face of amoner? "Feng Jingxue, the daughter of the Hou Mansion, is the most talented and beautiful woman in the capital. If Mr. Meng stays in the capital for a long time, we may meet him in the future." Zhou Qiling immediately forgot the embarrassment before, "I will send a message to the Hou Mansion another day to make an appointment. She came out to meet you. When he said this, Zhou Qiling never thought about whether Qian Yan agreed or not. He is a dignified prince who still needs to consider so much. Of course he can do whatever he wants. Isn''t it an honor for her that he cares so much? It should be said that she looks like Jingxue, which is an honor. Zhou Qixian didn''t care about Zhou Qiling''s pride. He also believed that Qianyan was just a woman. Even if she was a little talented and a little different, she was still an ordinary person. Although the seventh brother''s words were a bit domineering, he was a prince and there was no problem in arranging for amoner. Qianyan felt ufortable, but she didn''t show it. After all, the other party was the prince, and the ounts were settled slowly. Seeing Qian Yan didn''t answer, Zhou Qiling frowned and felt a little unhappy. Mr. Meng, dont you want to see Jingxue? Qian Yan: Why should I see her? Zhou Qiling was speechless for a moment, and quickly said: "She looks the same as you, aren''t you curious?" "If you''re not curious, is it not unusual for one or two people among thousands of people to look the same?" Qian Yan''s tone was calm, as if he had seen many such things. It looked like Zhou Qiling had not seen it at all, which really choked him. . Seeing Zhou Qiling choking, Zhou Qixian also thought of the purpose of his visit: "I heard that Mr. Meng taught twelve people to be sessful. Is this true?" Qian Yan: It is indeed true. Zhou Qixian praised: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Meng, as a woman, could do such a thing, which is admirable." Dont dare to take it seriously. Zhou Qixian felt that Qian Yan was dishonest and still treated him so coldly with that face on his face. However, for the moment he could find nothing to disturb her calm face. She is just a wife, with nothing to do. Now she is in the limelight and has be well-known among her father. "Actually, I came today just to see Mr. Meng." Bai Shuyun interrupted at this time, "I didn''t expect such an ident." Chapter 920: Brother scumbag, father scumbag, get away (66) Chapter 920: Brother scumbag, father scumbag, get away (66) Chapter 920: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (66) Qianyan nodded slightly,pletely unconcerned, and the three of them couldn''t find anything to say. They have a distinguished status, and others usually find topics to tter them. Zhou Qixian: "Mr. Meng thinks he will seed in this examination. How many of your twelve students will seed?" As soon as these words were spoken, everyones eyes were fixed on Qian Yans face. Qian Yan: "I couldn''t have predicted this. There are countless talented peopleing to take part in the examination." "The one named Yanhuai will definitely win." Zhou Qiling answered, "What do you think, sir?" Before Qian Yan could speak, Zhou Qiling added: "I heard the imperial sisters discussing Yan Huai. Yan Huai''s portrait has already floated to the pce. If he performs well in the imperial examination, he will definitely be granted a marriage. " Qian Yan nced at Zhou Qiling and said, "Yan Huai is a man of great talent. If he seeds, he should be a good official." The implication is that recruiting someone as a prince consort, isnt that a waste of talent? Zhou Qixian: "It would be terrible if my sisters heard what Mr. Meng said. What do you think they will do?" "Am I wrong? Yanhuai is a capable person who should be used by the emperor. Do we have to imprison him in a princess mansion and let him live in inaction for the rest of his life? The emperor today is too wise and powerful to make such a stupid decision. . The princesses are rich in gold, and there are thousands of outstanding men for them to choose from. There is no shortage of Yanhuai. Besides, there is only one Yanhuai, which is not enough. Who should the emperor give in marriage? If one of them is not good, it will cause quarrels among the sisters. Princesses wouldnt want this to be the case. None of the three of them expected Qian Yan to speak so boldly, and they didn''t know how to refute it. They dare to believe that today''s words will definitely reach the ears of the father, and then the imperial sisters will have no choice but to think of Yanhuai as their consort. Yes, their father is not that stupid. Even Jingxue, his father had no intention of granting marriage to any of them. Seeing their thoughtful expressions, Qian Yan served the guests tea. Zhou Qixian and the other three were immediately speechless. They had never seen such an arrogant person before, but they couldn''t find any reason for his arrogance.Ah, Im really angry. This is the first time Ive been served tea as a guest. Furthermore, they also felt that the majesty on her body was very terrifying, and they did not want to stay longer, even if that face was what they had longed for. Zhou Qixian and others were embarrassed, so he quickly said goodbye and left with a bit of destion in his steps. Hahahahaso brave. The emperor''sughter rang out from the royal study: "I didn''t expect that I, Zhou, would have such a woman. It''s really surprising. She''s talented, beautiful, and courageous. She has the same face, but it''s easy to tell them apart." The emperor had long known what Qian Yan looked like, and had also investigated whether she was rted to the Marquis Feng Jingxue. The answer was of course no. Now that his two sons are choking there, he is very happy. Such a special woman, with a face exactly like Feng Jingxue, can also train talents for me, so I decided to reward her. He wants to give her a special status and make it difficult for the kids below. Looking at that face, you have to be polite and can''t think of anything. The emperor secretly thought, don''t think that he doesn''t know what these boys are secretly doing topete for Feng Jingxue. Your Majesty, this Meng Qianyan is so incredible that he pinched and swollen the seventh princes wrist. Hahahaha, good job. A certain father-inw: Suddenly he doubted whether the seventh prince was his biological son. Bah, how could he have such treasonous thoughts? Chapter 921: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (67) Chapter 921: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (67) Chapter 921: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (67) Zhou Qixian and the others have no intention of making a big deal about the fact that Qian Yan and Feng Jingxue look the same. But on that day, they arranged for someone to give her a gift. Under the emperor''s nose, they did not send anything out of the ordinary. There was no contact for a few days and everyone was waiting to try. After what Qian Yan said, as she expected, the emperor had given up the idea of granting marriage to Yanhuai. Of course, the premise is that Yan Huai can get a good ranking in the joint examination and the pce examination and not let him down. At the end of the day of the examination, Qian Yan came outside to wait for someone. Yan Huai saw Qian Yan waiting in the crowd and became anxious and hurried to her. Even though he had been locked up inside for several days to take the exam, his expression remained as usual, and he was not at all like the rest of the candidates who had a frivolous pace. Sir, why are you here? Yan Huai looked around and saw that no one was paying attention. He breathed a sigh of relief, Sir, did youe here in a carriage? Why dont you go and wait in the carriage. There are so many people outside, maybe someone will recognize this face. After the results are released, sir, you dont have to be afraid. Yan Huai hasmunicated with others before. There are twelve of them, and there is absolutely no problem if they can be five. She taught five Jinshi in one fell swoop. This was an unprecedented thing. Everyone would be afraid of her and would not dare to bully her at will, even if the emperor didn''t give her some indication. Qian Yan saw Yan Huai''s anxious and pleading eyes: "Then get on the carriage." On the carriage. Qian Yan told him about Zhou Qixian and others who came to see him before, and also mentioned that he was attracted by several princesses. "I told them that your study should be used by the emperor and you should do things for the people of the world, and you should not be trapped in the princess''s house. The emperor is a wise king and will not marry you to the princess." Yan Huai breathed a sigh of relief. He was not willing to marry the princess at all. "Thank you, sir." "The emperor doesn''t want you to be his son-inw, but the courtiers are still looking at you. There is a lot of money in this capital. As long as you can test the results, you should receive many invitations. I can help you refuse the emperor''s marriage because you are talented. , the emperor will not have the heart to trap you in the princess pce and deny you a chance to disy your talents. But... marrying the daughter of a minister will not affect you." You figure it out yourself. Yanhuai: Yan Huai suddenly felt abandoned and quickly said: "I will think of a way." He didn''t want to marry anyone unless... He shook his head quickly and put away the strange thoughts. When the time came for the day when the exam results were released, almost every inn where candidates stayed was bustling with activity. Qian Yan does not live in an inn, but in a courtyard rented by the magistrate of Baiyang County. It is usually rtively clean. But today, there are people waiting outside. Everyone knows that there are more than a dozen candidates here, twelve of them are students of the same master. They all want to see how many of these twelve candidates can pass the Gongshi examination. . This time, Qian Yan arranged for someone to go over and look at the rankings. The reason why Yan Huai and others were not allowed to go was because once they won, they might not be able toe backter. Yanhuai was very nervous, and so were the others. There are also three students from Jiao Rongchang, but they are not so nervous. They came here to test the waters first. Unless they are a genius, it is really normal to fail the exam in one try. Perhaps they have seen how Qian Yan teaches, and they have already been hit hard. Nearly half an hourter, a voice suddenly came from outside: "Hit!" No one got up and waited for the man toe in. Chapter 922: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (68) Chapter 922: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (68) Chapter 922: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (68) I saw it, Mr. Yans name is first, Huiyuan. The tension on Yan Huai''s face rxed, and he had obtained the Hui Yuan. He looked at Qian Yan''s expression and saw that she was still calm and had mixed emotions. Qian Yan noticed Yan Huai''s gaze and knew that he was waiting to praise him: "Very good." Yan Huai then smiled and asked the errand runner, asking someone to give him a reward: "Where are the others?" Didnt you see that his ssmates were all anxious? "Thank you, Mr. Yan, I won, I won..." The errand boy was so excited that he couldn''t say who had won. For a while, he couldn''t tell who was the winner, and everyone present was anxious to death. After he breathed a sigh of relief, he said: "A total of Mr. Meng''s students have won..." The boy counted the numbers on his fingers, then stretched out one hand and raised five fingers. Jiao Rongchang''s three students were all surprised. After a while, the boy raised his other hand, one finger at a time, feeling a little numb. "Including Master Yan, there are eight in total." The boy gasped, "Master Zhang Yuantai is fourth, Master Zhong Wenli is fifth, Master Wenpinglu is tenth, Master Ge Jincheng is fifteenth, and Master Zhao Shenyu is second. Twelve, Master Sang Huan is the thirty-seventh, Master Ji Yancai is the forty-fifth." At this point, the boy looked at the three students Jiao Rongchang, "Master Jiang Chengyi is the sixty-sixth name." When the boy finished counting, he almost felt dizzy. Today''s scene is definitely the most glorious one in his life. Jiang Chengyi was really shocked. He actually won, and his ranking was not low. After all, there are only two to three hundred people who can pass the test at one time, and sixty-six is really very high. He is very grateful to Qianyan for all the help he received along the way. Without this, it would have been impossible to win. He was so excited that he couldn''t speak. He soon discovered that Yan Huai and others were very calm and were analyzing why they didn''t win for the other people who didn''t win. Jiang Chengyi felt his heartbeat. He was too ignorant. Brother Jiang, congrattions. "congrattions." Jiao Rongchang''s two losers also joined in the discussion. Of course, Jiang Chengyi quickly calmed down and joined in. He couldn''t do anything special. Yan Huai is not excited even if he is Hui Yuan, but he is sixty-six, how excited he is. Himless, a country bumpkin from a small county town, calm and collected. Not long after, word spread that eight of Qianyans twelve students had won at once, and the entire capital was shocked. In fact, there were some minor incidents. The officials who originally graded the papers could not see the names of the papers. When the rankings came out, I found out that nine people were from the same ce. Although they knew the origins of these nine people, such a thing had never happened before, and they had to take these examination papers to the pce for the emperor to review. After confirmation, their talents are indeed far superior to others. It would be unfair if they were deprived of the chance to pass the exam because they came from the same ce. Of course, people outside dont know about these little episodes. The next day, Qian Yan received the imperial edict from the emperor. In this way, she has a new identity, the head of Wenmao County. She will not kneel before the emperor. As soon as this news came out, the whole capital was in an uproar. You didnt even need to kneel when you saw the emperor, and you didnt need to kneel when you saw other people. The emperor''s thought was that this person was a woman and would not endanger his country. Giving her such an honor is considered protection, and no one should disturb his talent pool. See you tomorrow Chapter 923: Brother scumbag, father scumbag, get away (69) Chapter 923: Brother scumbag, father scumbag, get away (69) Chapter 923: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (69) Qian Yan felt that she could teach with peace of mind in the future, so the emperor generously gave her a house. She did not expect to achieve financial freedom so quickly. The emperor is a wise king, and she has nothing to do with the rest. She only needs to prevent the emperor and the prince from death. The other princes can''t do much under the emperor''s control. Now that the Yanhuai imperial examination has been advanced, and he has martial arts skills, he should not be trampled to death by a horse. The emperor''s death urred shortly after the pce examination. He organized a hunting, but unexpectedly died in that hunting. The prince died together with him. If this were not the case, the world would not be so easily chaotic in the future. Within two days, Meng Qianyans name had already spread throughout the capital. Her deeds have also been known to countless people, and she has truly be a legend. Those who were waiting to see the joke were disappointed. The status of a Wenmao county head and the fact that she does not have to kneel before the emperor all represent her special status. With this special status, even the prince and princess have to treat her politely. The emperor is still very majestic, and no one dares to offend anyone he favors, especially now when she is at the height of her poprity. Following this came various greetings and invitations. Qian Yan picked up some invitations and left as promised. At first, many people were surprised that she looked exactly like Feng Jingxue. Later, it was confirmed that she was indeed Meng Qianyan, not Feng Jingxue. Some people familiar with Feng Jingxue said that she was indeed Meng Qianyan. Originally she was supposed to sit next to the woman, but when she arrived at the scene, countless schrs came to her to ask for advice. Some of them were unconvinced and wanted to test whether she was really talented. Step by step, the talented men and women in the capital were convinced of her. In their words, she is simply versatile, proficient in everything, and can even do martial arts. They learned that what she learned came from a mysterious old man who taught her because she was talented. Everyone guessed that the mysterious old man must be some kind of hermit expert. Qian Yan is not afraid of people asking about the origin of the mysterious grandfather. She has alreadyid the foundation in the vige. If someone went to the vige to inquire, the people in the vige would be even more outrageous than what she said. Qian Yan handled one banquet after another. asionally, she had to work with Yan Huai and others, and was busy every day. If they want to be officials, they must not be able to hide from the world and have to go out and interact with people. The current gatherings and exchanges are equivalent to getting familiar with them in advance andying the foundation for the future. Because what Qian Yan did was so shocking that no one dared to look down on her students. Zhou Qixian and others originally had some thoughts, but after the emperor''s operation, they had absolutely no choice. Feng Jingxue was in the boudoir and heard what was going on outside. A woman who looked exactly like her taught eight tributes, no, I should say eight and a half. Fang Fang is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and hees from a mountainous background. Feng Jingxue was shocked and wanted to meet such a person. But the two of them looked the same, and she was a bitplicated. She is also proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but if she cannot teach eight and a half tributes, it will never be possible. She has been released from the ban a long time ago and has not gone out recently. In fact, she does not want to face the woman who looks the same as her. However, she still had to go out today, and there were some invitations that she couldn''t refuse. Well, she wanted to see how capable that woman was. This day is a flower-viewing banquet hosted by the Queen. On the surface it is a flower-viewing banquet, but in fact it is to give these young talents and wealthydies an opportunity to meet in an upright and fair manner after the examination. It is a bit like arge-scale blind date. Chapter 924: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (70) Chapter 924: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (70) Chapter 924: Brother Scum, Daddy Scum, get away (70) Qian Yan was also invited. Others were the mistress and her children, while she, as a master, brought her students. Speaking of which, among her students, Yanhuai is the younger one. Some of them had already married wives. On the road, Qian Yan stared at them for a while and said, "No matter whether you are rich or not, you cannot abandon your wretched wife. In the future, if I hear anyone abandoning his wretched wife, My wife is no longer my student." Several married students quickly promised that they would not. To be honest, they had not thought of this. After Qian Yan was warned like this, he even remembered this matter in his heart. Now the words of Master Qian Yan are the most important in their hearts. After giving the warning, Qian Yan said no more. As soon as Qian Yan entered the venue, she was surrounded by countless readers who wanted to discuss their works with her. They had discovered before that she was very insightful and could give them insights. Whether these people are interacting with her through this, or they really want to discuss some academic issues, Qian Yan always wees them. Zhang and Xu Yunniang were able to hang out at the banquet, and their conversation was not timid at all. They looked at the beautiful flowers around them and sighed for a moment. They didn''t expect that they would step by step from ordinary vige women to what they are now. This was something they never dared to think about before. Yun Niang, am I not dreaming? Mrs. Zhang thought of the hardships she had suffered in the past, and thought of her daughter leading her out step by step, and she was suddenly moved. Xu Yunniang was also very excited, her eyes were slightly red: "Mom, this is not a dream, it is real." Zhang nodded and was quickly reminded by Xu Yunniang that ady came to talk to her. "I don''t dare to take it seriously. I''m just a vige girl. Yan''er is where she is today thanks to the help of that expert and her hard work." Mrs. Zhang didn''t have any stage fright when facing the nobledy in front of her. Instead, they talked freely. Originally, the other party wanted to test Zhang''s background, but found that this so-called vige woman was not a vige woman at all. She was slightly involved in everything, so there was nothing simple about her. Mrs. Zhang was praised, but she was not proud. Instead, she said: "I learned it all from Yan''er. It is better to learn something than to learn nothing. I didn''t expect that after studying for several years, I, a mere vige woman, could write two sentences." A limerick. Seeing Mr. Zhang''s calm and energetic look, Madam put away her previous contempt and asked about Qian Yan''s marriage and what she was thinking about. Zhang smiled and said, "My family is run by Yan''er." Meaning, Qian Yan decides on the marriage herself, and she cannot interfere. Zhang is not a fool, how could he agree to these people privately and cause trouble to Qian Yan. She is literate and practiced martial arts. She didnt want to hinder her daughter from the beginning. If she rashly agreed to someone elses marriage, wouldnt that be a hindrance to her? Yan''er is not an ordinary girl, she has her own decision to do whatever she wants. It was also this outstanding daughter who made her understand that women do not only have to marry. Somedies saw that this was not possible, so they turned to Xu Yunniang. Since you cane and talk, you must have asked for basic information. Xu Yunniang refused without even thinking about it. She was living a happy life now. Did she despise the good life for too much and find a family of ancestors to take care of her? If there was a man who thought like Yan''er, she would be willing to consider it. As for other men, forget it. Speaking of good men, you will never meet a mother-inw like Ms. Zhang. Chapter 925: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (71) Chapter 925: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (71) Chapter 925: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (71) Miss Feng is here. I dont know who said it. The voice was clear and prating. Many people heard it and suddenly fell silent and looked at the peopleing in from outside. However, the schrs on Qianyan''s side were having a heated discussion with her and did not hear Feng Jingxueing over. As soon as Feng Jingxue came in, he nced at the side where the woman was standing. He was a little surprised when he didn''t see the person he wanted to see. When you meet a familiar person, you will learn where Qianyan is from the other person''s mouth. She looked to the other side. There were many schrs over there. She couldn''t see clearly who was inside. She could only hear the voicesing from inside. She waited for who knows how long, it was almost the end of the flower viewing party, and finally saw the person who looked the same as her. The first time she took a look at Qian Yan, she didnt want to take a second look. These are clearly two different people. Even if they look the same, you can tell them apart at once as long as you see the two of them more. She could never learn from the aura of the other party. And she has this kind of temperament that the other party probably doesn''t have either. Feng Jingxue didn''t mean to say hello, as they were not familiar with each other in the first ce. Therefore, Qian Yan did not speak to Feng Jingxue after the flower viewing party. The original owner and Feng Jingxue actually had no intersection. The original owner was brought back by the Marquis confidant Ma Lian. At that time, Feng Jingxue ran out of the capital for some unknown reason. It was considered a runaway. The Marquis secretly arranged for someone to find her. Ma Lian happened to find Baiyang County and asked someone with the portrait, but ended up asking Meng Wenang''s head. Meng Wenang himself felt that the original owner was embarrassed in Hualou. He thought that the person Ma Lian was looking for had an unusual identity, and maybe he could take the original owner away because they looked the same. As long as he takes her far away and is not in the flower building, he will not be embarrassed or ridiculed by his ssmates. Every time those ssmates came out of the flower building, they would tease him. He had had enough of that kind of insult. As expected, Ma Lian took the original owner away, just for that face. If you can''t find the real Feng Jingxue, it would be a good idea to bring this person who looks the same back. The Marquis himself also made more use of Feng Jingxue''s daughter. Now that he has a substitute, he will naturally make better use of her. He did not let the original owner pretend to be Feng Jingxue, he just gave her a suitable identity so that she could have time to find Feng Jingxue''s whereabouts. The men who fought over Feng Jingxue did treat her differently because of her face. However, she is not the real Feng Jingxue, so of course she cannot be treated like a real owner. She has suffered countless hardships at the hands of these men. She was like a rag doll, being snatched away by these people, but they did not cherish her. When he was unhappy, he abused her at will, insulting her for having a pretty face but being a dirty person. Happy, he rewarded her with some gold and silver silk and satin. These people treat her as a toy. How did she die in the end? Qian Yan still has no memory of the original owner, but she knows the answer through the will of the world. Finally, Feng Jingxue was found, she was sold again, her face was scratched, and she was sold to a far away ce. Those people said that she was not worthy of having that face, and she died on the way. Qianyan sat in the carriage and pondered. The participants in torturing the original owner were Zhou Qixian, Zhou Qiling, and Bai Shuyun, who happened to be the three who came to see her that day. After the current emperor died, he was seeded by the second prince who did not reveal his appearance. Just because of one thing, all the ministers supported him. Chapter 926: Brother scumbag, father scumbag, get away (72) Chapter 926: Brother scumbag, father scumbag, get away (72) Chapter 926: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (72) The sixth prince and the seventh prince are jealous of a woman, which is really useless. In addition, the second prince had already secretly won over people''s hearts, and everything went smoothly. The sixth and seventh princes were just pawns used by him to plot against the emperor. Yaner, what are you thinking about? Xu Yunniang asked. Qian Yan came back to his senses and said, "I''m thinking about the next pce examination." After the imperial examination, will the second prince use the sixth prince and several others to plot against the emperor like before? If it would still be the same as before, then she would catch them all. Furthermore, the Marquis has secretly defected to the second prince, and the person Feng Jingxue likes is also the second prince. Thats why after Meng Wenang took control of the power, Feng Jingxue appeared to kill him. The second prince has many calctions and has the city in mind, but in the end he is no match for the awakened Son of Destruction. But now, Meng Wenang, the son of destruction, is probably unable to awaken. Qianyan thought of those people who had been reborn in the previous world, and overturned what he had said before, feeling that he could not say enough. After having a n, Qian Yan didn''t think too much about it. She believed that as long as the emperor didn''t die on the day of the hunt, the other party would be able to find out the clues. The most she can do is give some hints, and she doesn''t need to do much. But for a quick solution, she would still do something. She should go out one of these days in the evening and go to the residences of these princes to see if they have any clues that they can find out. As for epting a group of students, that will have to wait until he returns to his hometown after the imperial examination. That will probably happen in a few months, it''s still early. This was not good in the ancient world. It took several months to travel. Fortunately, her students were strong and could study on the road. Sister Yun, after I return, I n to open an enlightenment ss and recruit some female students. Xu Yunniang was stunned for a moment and didnt understand why Qian Yan told her this. She quickly realized that it couldnt be... Can you teach? "I can." Xu Yunniang agreed without even thinking about it. This was a good opportunity. She could also teach and educate people, even though it was an enlightenment ss. Well, you are going to get rich. Qian Yan said. Xu Yunniang was confused, so she heard Qian Yan say: "There are enlightenment sses for boys everywhere, but there are almost no sses for girls. Some wealthy families are not allowed to send their children to you?" If poor people send gifts to her, she will ept them. However, in this era, the boys of poor families cannot read many books, so how many of them can send daughters? Xu Yunniang was a little bit dumbfounded, Yan''er always spoke so directly. But the students she taught all felt that there was nothing wrong with this, and felt that they lived their lives clearly. He also kept saying "If a person lives in this world for a day, he cannot live without gold, silver, wealth and silk". He also said, "Think of money as dung. Please give this person a try without eating or drinking." Xu Yunniang suddenly understood why Qianyan asionally took these students to the countryside to do farm work. This was to let them understand the sufferings of the world while studying. Since they will be officials in the future and want to be useful officials, they naturally have to care about the lives of the people. There have been a lot of invitations to Yanhuai recently, so he went there too. The number of people who came to visit Qianyan only increased a lot, and many of them came to inquire about Yanhuai''s marriage. Qian Yandu said in one sentence: "Yanhuai has neither father nor mother. Although I am his teacher, I cannot make decisions for him. You all go to him to discuss it." If Qian Yan could make the decision, this would be easy to say. She cant make the decision, isnt that unreasonable? At Yanhuai''s level, he would not make any mistakes in the pce examination, at least he would be a good scout. Many ministers'' daughters are interested in Yanhuai. However, Yanhuai rejected everyone who came, and no one was willing. In the end, he threw out the people he already liked, which dispelled many people''s ideas. Chapter 927: Brother scumbag, father scumbag, get away (73) Chapter 927: Brother scumbag, father scumbag, get away (73) Chapter 927: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (73) Of course, some were unwilling to do so and took violent measures, intending to teach Yanhuai a lesson. Unexpectedly, not only did Yanhuai fail to teach Yanhuai a lesson, he also picked up the person in three strokes and took the person to the Yamen. When the Yamen saw that it was the first person who knew how to test, they almost got sacked. They immediately dealt with the case quickly, and then they realized that it was a certain daughter who had done it. This is rted to the reputation of a certain daughter, so the minister came to Yanhuai to discuss it. Yan Huai did not answer, but looked at Qian Yan with aggrieved eyes. Since Mr. Wu is here to apologize in person, why not give him some face? Yanhuai knew that Qianyan said this because he was afraid that he would offend the court ministers before he became an official. Although I felt ufortable, the matter was settled. He doesn''t me his husband, he only mes himself for being a tribute servant who didn''t even take part in the pce examination. He doesn''t have a strong waist, so he naturally doesn''t have the capital to shout with others. Give him time and he will be stronger and will not let his husbandpromise for him. Qian Yan noticed Yan Huais serious face and felt wronged by him. So, she went out at night. She first went to Mr. Wus house to find some evidence that the other party hadmitted the crime, and then investigated Mr. Wus sworn enemy. After a few days, the evidence identally fell into the hands of Mr. Wus sworn enemy. The next day, Mr. Wu was arrested. His crime was so serious that he was dismissed from his official position. Yan Huai was shocked when he heard this outside. He thought of something and ran back to find Qian Yan without caring about anyone asking him to drink. He didn''t even knock on the door of the study room, but pushed open the door and walked in. When he saw the man who was flipping through the book, he rushed over and said, "Sir, Mr. Wu has been dismissed from his official position." "Oh, I know." Qian Yan had no intention of hiding Yan Huai. Since he coulde, he should have guessed it. Yan Huai didn''t ask any more questions. The answer was already obvious, and he felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. He is obviously older than her, but he is not as good as her in doing things. He felt wronged and was still vowing to work hard to grow up, but she had already brutally tortured her enemy. I want to read here for a while, is that okay? Didnt someone buy you a drink? I told them that I am not feeling well and should not drink alcohol. Lets take a look. Yan Huai flipped through the book but didnt read a single word. Now he is a little confused, especially after he understands what he is thinking, he is even more confused, and a little embarrassed. The imperial examination will be held in a few days. Just when Yanhuai was sad for spring and autumn, Qianyan broke the atmosphere with one sentence. He instantly forgot everything and thought seriously about the imperial examination. The number one schr, can he be selected as the number one schr? What kind of answer sheet should he submit to make the emperor think that he is qualified to win the title of No. 1 Schr? The questions in the pce examination are definitely not simple. They are either rted to the governance of the country or to the people. ording to the previous questions, there may be some problems that the emperor is currently facing. He has studied this aspect before, so he is not unfamiliar with it. However, he didnt know the title or what it would involve, but Yan Huai was not discouraged, and instead became more serious. The day of the pce examination finally arrived, and Yan Huai and other tribute ministers walked into the examination room with tense faces. This time, the emperor personally invigted the examination and graded the papers himself. After the nervous examination, everyone came out with pale faces, and many people''s legs were weak. Yan Huai was also a little nervous. When he was writing, the emperor had been standing next to him and watching. Fortunately, after seeing the title, he had a n in mind and was not frightened by the emperor''s actions. After the pce examination, everyone was waiting for the results to be released, and Yanhuai was even more nervous than ever. Generally, the top three rankings will not be movedter, but the order of the top three may change. Qian Yan noticed that Yan Huais lips were trembling with nervousness: Dont be nervous. Yan Huai forced a smile and became even more nervous. How are your painting skills? Qian Yan changed the subject. Yanhuai answered truthfully: "Not good at it." Qian Yan: Oh. For some reason, Yan Huai felt that his husband was unhappy. See you tomorrow Chapter 928: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (74) Chapter 928: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (74) Chapter 928: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (74) Does Mr. think that he only knows how to study and does not learn other skills, which is a disgrace to his appearance? It seems that he will have to study his painting skills more in the future. Sir, I will learn it in the future. Qian Yan: Yeah. The results of the imperial examination were released, and as expected by everyone, Yanhuai was indeed the number one schr. The second best pick is also the second and third best in thepetition, and the top three have not changed their rankings. The top rankings have not changed much, Zhang Yuantai is still fourth, Zhong Wenli is still fifth... A few people are very happy to be able to maintain their ranking. After winning the first prize, when Yanhuai received the imperial edict, he told the chambein who read the imperial edict that he wanted to dedicate something to the emperor. The reason why he did not do this in the pce examination was that after analysis, he concluded that doing so would not be conducive to his development. Yanhuai followed the chambein into the pce, presented the tinkered printing te to the emperor, and exined the use of this thing. The emperor was still a little interested in Yanhuai and listened to him very carefully. Later, his face changed from serious to shocked, and he almost pped his thigh regardless of his image. Okay, okay, okay! Three good words in a row show how happy the emperor is about it. He did indeed do a good job. Meng Qianyan was his talent pool, and he actually sent such a treasure to him. Yanhuai noticed the emperor''s lustful eyes and his expression was indifferent. How did Aiqinge up with such a wonderful idea? Yan Huai followed the previous agreement with Qian Yan and said, "I happened to see Mr. tired from copying books." The emperor smiled with some relief, but also sighed a little, who would have thought that a miracle would be born like this. What reward do you want? Yanhuai really thought about it carefully. It seemed not cost-effective to ask for money directly, and the emperor should reward him with money. As for the house, the emperor already gave me a housest time. For a moment, Yan Huai really didnt think of what he needed. The emperor waited for a while and saw Yan Huai thinking about it, so he couldn''t help but ask: "Didn''t you expect that?" Originally, I wanted to ask for a house for my husband, but His Majesty has already rewarded me with one before, so I cant ask for it again. The emperor was dumbfounded immediately: "Then you can think about it slowly. If you can''t think of it, mention itter when you think of it." The emperor said this, and Yanhuai also said that he would mention itter. In fact, he will not mention it again, but the emperor will not treat him badly. Apart from some external possessions, its actually not good to ask for anything, so dont take the initiative to ask for it. Yanhuai felt that the emperor was very satisfied, and sighed in his heart, sir, he really understands the emperor. Are they really the same age? After Dian became the number one schr, Yanhuai had been awarded the official position of Hanlin Academy Editor, from the sixth rank, which was a very small official. If nothing else, he should stay in this position for a while. If the emperor can remember him and appreciate him, he will be promoted soon. Because Yanhuai did not agree to any marriage, even though he was the number one schr, many people were not very optimistic about his future. Maybe, he might stay in that ce for the rest of his life. However, what is unexpected is that the emperor promoted Yan Huai only ten days after he was awarded the official position. At the same time, printing was announced. Everyone feltplicated when they learned that this printing technique was actually invented by Yanhuai. Those people who were awarded official positions with him twitched their lips and agreed to get along slowly together? How do you get away? Yanhuai: There is no other way, I have a good teacher. At this time, everyone understood that Yanhuai could never be forgotten by the emperor. Chapter 929: Brother scumbag, father scumbag, get away (75) Chapter 929: Brother scumbag, father scumbag, get away (75) Chapter 929: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (75) As long as he maintains his own standards and doesn''t do anything wrong, the emperor will definitely reuse him. Not to mention that the emperor will remember him, even if there are people who read the book, they will probably think of this person immediately every time they look at the words in the book. Qianyan was waiting to see if the emperor would take his ministers to hunt. Unexpectedly, the first thing he saw was various marriage grants from the emperor. Of course this has nothing to do with her, but after hearing that the sixth and seventh princes were given marriages respectively, she knew that the hunting should still happen. Sure enough, not long after, word came out that the emperor was going to take his ministers on a hunting trip. Originally, only the top three in the first grade were eligible to go with him, but thanks to Yanhuai''s blessing, everyone who came with Yanhuai was named to follow. No one dares to have an opinion. If they were emperors, they would also favor ministers like Yan Huai. Qian Yan called Yan Huai and others into the study and carefully told them something. "I had an ominous dreamst night. You should be careful tomorrow. It is best to stay close to the emperor and the prince." When Yanhuai was reminded by Qian Yan, the first thing he thought of was that someone was going to be unfavorable to the emperor, and he knew about it in advance. So he is more cautious than anyone else. Speaking of which, this is another opportunity. It is difficult not to get promoted. After getting down, he patted the shoulders of several others: "Everyone, please pay more attention tomorrow. Hunting is secondary, and following and protecting the emperor and prince is the most important thing. Sir, your dreams are always very effective." None of them doubted Yan Huai''s words and felt that what he said was true. Thousand Goose has long been a myth in their hearts. Qianyan still believes in the efforts of the Yanhuai people. But she had to find evidence and have one in hand so that things would not go wrong. This time she had to get rid of them all. No matter it is the Marquis Mansion, the Second Prince, the Sixth Prince, or the Seventh Prince, none of them can escape. Early the next morning, Yan Huai followed therge army out. The emperor was in a good mood and hunted a lot of prey along the way. Several people from Yanhuai were mixed in the crowd, and suddenly noticed that the emperor and the prince''s horses were speeding up, and they quickly followed them with their men. Fortunately, they have practiced, otherwise they really wouldnt be able to catch up. Unsurprisingly, both the emperor and the prince had problems with their horses. It didnt take long for them to leave therge army behind, and they never had any intention of stopping. Because it was too fast, neither of them dared to vault, so they could only keep running. Both father and son were thinking about what to do, and unknowingly they ran deeper. The emperor''s face changed drastically: "Yu''er, be careful." Sure enough, after the emperor finished speaking, many arrows flew out all around, and the two of them could only run while riding the crazy horse. The man could dodge, but the horse could not, and was quickly shot into a sieve, and they also fell off the horse. Suddenly, many men in ck appeared around, and it was hard to count how many there were. At this moment, they heard the sound of horse hoofbeats, and then saw Yanhuai and several civil servants chasing after them, their faces even more ugly. However, the next scene shocked the emperor and the prince. They only thought that people like Yanhuai were physically stronger and could at most have some boxing and kicking skills. They didn''t expect that they could fight so well that one person could fight twenty of them without any problem. After a near miss, Yanhuai captured two alive and escorted the emperor back. After returning, the emperor observed everyone''s expressions and drove back to the pce. At the same time, Qian Yan also handed over the collected evidence when the emperor arranged for people to investigate the matter. For a time, the capital city was shaken. The emperor was furious and imprisoned three princes, the second prince, the sixth prince, and the seventh prince. Chapter 930: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (76) Chapter 930: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (76) Chapter 930: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (76) The prince''s family and the prime minister''s son were both involved. Neither family could escape, and everyone in the Hou''s family was executed. The emperor thought of the prime minister''s merits and assisted him for many years. He granted him a pardon, only killed Bai Shuyun, and dismissed the prime minister from his official position. The entire Prime Minister''s Office was very grateful for being so open-minded. No one would intercede for Bai Shuyun, not even the Prime Minister. If he had known about this earlier, he would have personally cut the cheater with a knife. The entire family almost lost their lives for him. If it weren''t for the fact that Bai Shuyun was the only one who didn''t have enough brains to get involved in this matter, the emperor really wouldn''t be so forgiving. You must know that without these small civil servants like Yanhuai, he and the prince would definitely have died there on the day of the hunting. Yanhuai was promoted again, and this time all the escorts were promoted. What makes people speechless is that most of them are Qian Yans students, secretly sighing about what kind of bad luck she had to get such a big advantage. However, they did not think about it. If Yan Huai and others were not good at it, they would not be promoted, but lose their lives. It is their ability to be promoted because of this matter. "I''m not from the Hou Mansion. I really am not from the Hou Mansion." When Qianyan passed by the Hou Mansion, he heard a familiar voice. He raised his eyes slightly and saw the limping Meng Wenang. He was taken away by the officers and soldiers, and he said with fear on his face that he was not from the Hou Mansion. I want to see Meng Qianyan! Do you know who I am? I am Meng Qianyans brother. "I''m not lying. I''m really her brother. You arrested the wrong person. I just...I came to the Marquis Mansion..." Obviously Meng Wenang knew what had happened recently in the Hou Mansion, and he didn''t dare to go out. It was just Qianyan''s reputation that made him very afraid. Mr. Meng, do you know this person? After all, Qian Yans face looked very simr to that of the daughter of the Hou family. When arresting people, they were warned not to make the wrong arrest. Many people knew her, and it happened that some of the officers and soldiers knew her, so they came over quickly to ask. Qian Yan: My brother has died long ago and I dont know this person. Officers and soldiers don''t care whether it''s true or not. If Qian Yan says this person is not, then he is not. Meng Wenang was in disbelief. His eyes burst out with anger and he wanted to shout, but the officers and soldiers blocked his mouth with something to prevent him from shouting. Later, the officers and soldiers also told others to stop Meng Wenang''s mouth to prevent him from making false usations. Once things calm down, Qian Yan ns to return to Baiyang County and start epting the second batch of students. Before leaving, Qian Yan told Yan Huai to practice his painting skills. Yan Huai''s sadness was swept away and he quickly agreed. He decided to arrange for someone to take her to the capital before the Chinese New Year. There is nothing wrong with students being filial to their teachers. Qian Yan really didn''t expect that even though she had already left the capital, she would still have something to do with her. The crowd looked like they were trying to catch her, and it was impossible to say they were not aiming at her. Three times, five times, five times and two times were used to subdue the people. After questioning, they found out that these people wanted to take her back to die for Feng Jingxue. These people were the people of the imprisoned Sixth Prince and Seventh Prince. They were using theirst strength to save Feng Jingxue''s life. Lets go back again. Qian Yan turned back and took the assassins into the pce to meet the emperor. If these people didn''te to her, she would forget to pursue one thing. The emperor was furious when he knew the truth, but he still couldn''t kill his own son, so he had to pull out all their minions. Qian Yan doesnt mind this, as long as she can handle it, she can handle some things by herself. Chapter 931: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (77) Chapter 931: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (77) Chapter 931: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (77) However, the emperor did one thing brilliantly. He had Zhou Qixian and Zhou Qiling brought to the execution ground, and the people watching the pce were beheaded. On this day, she also came. She rarely smiled at Zhou Qixian and Zhou Qiling. She only smiled once, but it made their hair stand on end. But they did not regret doing that, but it was a pity that they failed. Qianyan also specially observed Meng Wenang, who was still gagged. Meng Wenang also saw her and was very excited, with pleading eyes. Qianyan just looked at him quietly without any emotion. As the executioner raised the sword in his hand, the heads of the people in the Hou Mansion fell to the ground one by one. Especially when Feng Jingxue was beheaded, Zhou Qixian and Zhou Qiling looked crazy, as if they wanted to peel off her skin. Jingxue, Im sorry, I didnt do what I promised you. Zhou Qiling shouted loudly, crying very sadly. Qian Yan observed Feng Jingxues fearful and disappointed expression. It seemed that she also knew about the n, and she really felt at ease with it. The sword fell from his hand, and Feng Jingxue died. Zhou Qixians eyes were red, and Zhou Qiling shouted like crazy. The others were next, and when it was almost Meng Wenang''s turn, Qian Yan was slightly startled when he noticed a sudden change in the opponent''s aura. Especially when Meng Wenang stared at her, the incredible look in his eyes made her quite satisfied. This was what she was waiting for. Meng Wenang had no time to struggle. By the time he realized what was going on, his head had already been flying in the sky for a while. Boss, are you satisfied? Qian Yan''s heart moved: "Did you do it to bring the original Meng Wen''ang back?" Of course, thanks to the boss, I have be stronger and stronger, so I can give you a small reward. Qian Yan praised: "Well done, you are already a mature world will." Qian Yan was very happy to feel the world will, and she was also very happy now. After witnessing the execution of all the people in the Hou Mansion, Qian Yan stayed in the capital for another five days. This time he handed some things to Yanhuai before setting off to go back. Yan Huai still reluctantly sent her to the first post station outside the capital. "Let''s go back." Yanhuai: "Yeah." Yan Huai then thought that if he brought her to the capital during the Chinese New Year, he could always meet her. Even if he couldn''te during the Chinese New Year, she would have toe once every three years. After all, he would try every three years. Nearly two monthster, Qianyan returned to Baiyang County. At the same time, Zhou Qixian and Zhou Qiling, who were imprisoned in the capital, fell ill with a strange disease. This is what Qian Yan did. The skin on one of Zhou Qixian''s arms and legs was ulcerated, itchy and painful, and a **** mark appeared when he scratched it, and the skin peeled off, which made him miserable. Because in his memory, Zhou Qixian often pinched the original owner''s chin with that hand, pped her, pulled her clothes, and stepped on her face with his right foot. It was he who scratched her faceter. Zhou Qiling suffered from sores on her mouth. One sore was as big as a thumb. Sheined of pain when she opened her mouth. There were even sores on her tongue. Not only is the sore incurable, it will also ooze pus. This is because Zhou Qiling has a vicious mouth, scolding the original owner for being ipetent and shameless, and doing dirty things despite his pretty face, but he just likes that face. After System 666 reported these things to the original owner, she started to cry, and the resentment in her heart finally dissipated at this time. Especially when she learned that the person who was beheaded in the end was the same Meng Wenang who had harmed her in the first ce, she had no regrets. Sister-inw and mother are living well, much better than she imagined. Chapter 932: Brother scumbag, father scumbag, get away (78) Chapter 932: Brother scumbag, father scumbag, get away (78) Chapter 932: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (78) So, she is going to be reincarnated, drink Meng Po soup, forget all the things in her previous life, and start a new life. "Miss Qianyan, Mr. Yan is actually very good. No matter what you choose, I hope you can be happy. The way you live is something I can''t imagine at all, but I am very satisfied. It is you who let me know that life can survive." Its so wonderful. She could see that Master Yan was secretly attracted to Miss Qianyan, and Miss Qianyan also knew it. Hope that in the next life, she can also meet someone who truly loves her and cherishes her, supports each other, and stays with her until old age. After expressing his gratitude to Qian Yan, the original owner actually reincarnated without any regrets. After Qian Yan returned to Baiyang County, there were people stationed along the way. No matter where she went, someone would report back. When she returned to the county town, the county magistrate personally brought people to greet her. The people in the entire county were also waiting for Qian Yan toe back. She also saw some schrs with enthusiastic eyes, who wanted to rush directly in front of her. If they didn''te up, it was not out of etiquette, but they couldn''t squeeze to the front. When Qian Yan epts students, she will not teach them internal skills. In order to strengthen their bodies, she will teach them some external skills, which is enough for them. After returning, Qianyan lost all enthusiasm and continued to be busy. Although many people want to be her students, she still picks and chooses them, at any stage, as long as she thinks they are suitable. This way she wont cut off other peoples ess. She doesnt want to create a monopoly. Learned people shoulde from all directions instead of pinning all their hopes on her. She does not recruit all those with good talent, but all based on eye-sight and character. She did not expect to go to the capital and wipe out the enemies one after another, without any need for any arrangementster. Speaking of which, the jade bracelet given by Mrs. Jiao was of no use. The main reason is that the emperor is too ambitious and does not need anyone to worry about him. That prince is also good. I think he will be worry-free for the next hundred years in Dazhou. At that time, she would probably be buried in peace and there would be no need to think about it so much. Im not short of money now, so Im not in a hurry. Many readers were disappointed when they learned about Qian Yan''s attitude. However, they quickly set their sights on Jiao Rongchang. Knowing that Jiao Rongchang''s teaching methods had recently changed, they rushed there one after another. Facing the enthusiasm of schrs, Jiao Rongchang was helpless and said that he could not ept so much and could not take care of it. In the past, he was not so strict in epting students because he wanted to make money. Although his wife is not short of money, if she can''t afford to spend her dowry, then she won''t spend it. Originally, I brought her to this beautiful ce to take care of her health. I promised to treat her well, so what''s the point of spending her dowry? Now that his wife is in good health, he has also followed Qian Yan''s rising tide. Of course, he wants to recruit some students with good character and good reputation. This time Qian Yan epted sixteen students, and together with the four who had not passed the examination before, there were just twenty students. She announced that Xu Yunniang and Zhang were going to hold an enlightenment ss, and this time only girls would be admitted. As Qian Yan expected, the wealthier families in Baiyang County were willing to send their girls to study. Originally, Qian Yan nned to recruit younger students, butter he realized that not many women studied in this era, so he rxed the age limit. She didn''t know that this move would give Baiyang County a good name in the future, a hometown of talented women. This reputation has continued toter generations. Throughout all historical processes, Baiyang County has produced the most talented women. In Taohua Vige, the eldest son of the Liu family came to the Meng family and told Meng Chongxi, who was sitting at the door of the house, what had happened recently. Meng Chong was so happy that he trembled with anger and almost vomited blood when he learned that Qian Yan had been personally appointed the head of Wenmao County by the emperor. The eldest brother of the Liu family finished sharing and was ready to leave. But I heard Meng Chongxi say: "Wen Ang will be more promising than her. Even if Wen Ang is not good, there are still his children and grandchildren. There is no way that a girl can''tpare with her." See you tomorrow Chapter 933: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (79) Chapter 933: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (79) Chapter 933: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (79) The eldest brother of the Liu family did not respond. Who knows where Meng Wenang went. He might have died on the road long ago. Time flies so fast, another year has passed. During the Chinese New Year, Yanhuai was too busy this year and did not realize his wish to bring Qianyan to the capital. In fact, Qian Yan was also busy and had no time to go. The next year, she still didn''t go. At the same time, Yanhuai was also sent by the emperor to do things and was even busier. This year, Yanhuai helped the emperor beat up many corrupt officials and became a very feared existence by some corrupt officials. Some of the things Qian Yan gave him when he left made it easier for him to handle these things. He only needed to investigate ording to the names above. Although the two did not have time to meet each other, they continued to write letters once a month. Whatever good things Yanhuai gets, they will arrange for people to send them back. Every time he gets a promotion, he will immediately arrange for someone to send news to Qian Yan. Over the past few days, Qianyan has received news of several promotions from Yanhuai. Three yearster, Qian Yan finally came to the capital with fifteen candidates to participate in the examination. She is still in Baiyang County, and the news that she has brought out fifteen more students has spread to the capital. Countless people remembered the time three years ago when she brought twelve Juren students. Many people were waiting to see the joke, but they were severely pped in the face by her. Later, eight of the twelve students were awarded the prize. Today, in addition to Yanhuai, the eight people are the big celebrities around the emperor, and the other seven of the other seven are small and have been arranged clearly by the emperor. It stands to reason that if a new petty official like this does not have a good rtionship with the old man, he should be squeezed out. They were indeed squeezed out when they started doing things, even if the emperor paid attention to them, some invisible squeezes were hard to guard against. However, after surviving that period of being ostracized, each of these people did something to make a difference, and with Yan Huai as the leader, they formed a force that was only loyal to the emperor. Except for the emperor, no one in the court was given face, which was very troublesome. By the time they came to their senses, this group of people had grown so big that they were not easy to deal with. Yanhuai alone is something they cannot afford to offend. Now that they heard that Meng Qianyan sent fifteen more people to Beijing, how could they not be afraid? Especially some people who have a guilty conscience and feel that Yan Huai and others have harmed their interests are gathering together to discuss this matter in the past few days. When the emperor learned that Qian Yan was going to Beijing with fifteen people, he was so happy that he said directly to the prince below: "She ising with fifteen people." The emperor sighed in his heart, feeling that the people she trained were really well used, especially Yanhuai. I dont know how many of these fifteen candidates can win, and what kind of reward will he receive then? He had secretly observed that these people at most sent her things in private to show their respect, and had no other interests involved, and she had never paid attention to the affairs of the court. Since returning to Baiyang County, I have been teaching every day and also held a girls'' enlightenment ss. She herself only epted twenty students, but the number of students in this women''s enlightenment ss was quiterge, and now the number has grown to several hundred. Prince, the people she sends can use them as they please. Yes, Father. Its been a long time since Ive been back to the capital. While resting on the way, Jiao Rongchang chatted with Qian Yan. He also nced at Mrs. Jiao, It took me so many years to bring my wife back. I hope my father-inw wont me me. Mrs. Jiao shook her head slightly: "How can father me your husband?" Chapter 934: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (80) Chapter 934: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (80) Chapter 934: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (80) If you hadnt taken me to Baiyang County and met Qian Yan, my health would not have gotten better. Mrs. Jiao''s health is nowpletely recovered. Even traveling all the way to Beijing did not have much impact on her. Now that my health is better, husband, its time to realize your dream. This time Jiao Rongchang not only took his five students to participate in the examination, but he also had to take part in the examination himself. He was preparing for the imperial examination before he married Mrs. Jiao, just because Mrs. Jiao''s health had never been very good. The illness was so scary at first that the doctors said that I might still have about ten years to live. Between his official career and his beloved, he chose his beloved. If he still studies day and night and takes the imperial examination, he will miss a lot of time to apany her. The one he loves is gone. Even if he passes the exam, who can he share it with? He decided to take Mrs. Jiao to a ce with beautiful mountains and clear waters, his hometown, Baiyang County. He worked as a teacher there, which could be regarded as making some contributions with his knowledge, and he could also apany his beloved. He thought he would see her off in person at this ce, but he did not expect to meet Qian Yan, who also gave him a prescription for healing his body. After these years of conditioning, Mrs. Jiao''s health haspletely recovered. She no longer needs to take medicine or worry about life expectancy. At this point, Mrs. Jiao persuaded him to return to Beijing to take the exam, and it was time to realize his dream. Mrs. Jiao talked to Qian Yan about her affairs with Jiao Rongchang. After finishing talking, she asked Qian Yan if she had any ns for the future and inquired about her life events. If you have something you like, you can tell me. Facing Mrs. Jiaos enthusiasm, Qian Yan refused: No. Mrs. Jiao suddenly said: "Actually, Yanhuai is pretty good. It would be a good story if it can happen between the teacher and his student. You have no other rtionship. If you really like it, you don''t need to pay attention to that." I dont know how Mrs. Jiao could see what was going on between her and Yanhuai. (Yanhuai: Is there nothing?) You can make up your own mind, Mrs. Jiao joked casually. She was not the kind of person who believed that a woman should get married at any age. Whatever feels good to you is fine. Zhang and Xu Yunniang did not follow them to the capital this time. Not to mention that they have achieved some sess in internal and external skills and are not afraid of being bullied. Let''s just say that their reputations are still very prominent in Baiyang County, and they are highly respected by the people. They are already well-known wives in Baiyang County. The two of them not only taught the women how to read and write, but also taught them some boxing and kicking skills so that they would not be too weak to resist. Qian Yan doesn''t interfere much in the enlightenment ss, leaving it to the two of them. If they have any questions, she will help. Apart from the troubles at the beginning, she is now on the right track. She has not asked about the enlightenment ss for a long time. It was possible to aplish this with such great sess, all thanks to the ability of the two of them. Three dayster, Qianyan and others stayed at an inn. They must stay here for one day to replenish food and water, otherwise it will take almost half a month to walk to the next inhabited ce. This was the bad thing about the ancient world. Transportation was inconvenient and traveling time was too long. "I can finally rest." Mrs. Jiao rubbed her sore arms, "I haven''t been traveling like this for a long time, and I''m still a little ufortable." Chapter 935: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (81) Chapter 935: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (81) Chapter 935: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (81) Jiao Rongchang: "Madam, are you okay? If you feel ufortable, I''ll rub it for youter." "It''s okay, I''m just tired after traveling." Seeing Jiao Rongchang''s nervous look, Mrs. Jiao quicklyforted her, and Jiao Rongchang quickly helped her in. Qianyan followed her in, and she was already used to it. As long as these two people are together, they will always be so close. Even though they are older, their rtionship is getting better and better. (Yanhuai: Take me in, and you will have someone to help me rub it.) The waiter at the inn warmly invited everyone to sit down and quickly brought out the tea. Jiao Rongchang was the most attentive and quickly poured tea for Mrs. Jiao. Everyone who went to the capital to take the exam was a little fed up. The waiter at the inn poured tea for Qian Yan. When Qian Yan picked up the tea bowl, she found that although the waiter was smiling, her legs were shaking. Suddenly, she sniffed the tea and immediately said, "Don''t drink any water!" She found that Mrs. Jiao had brought the tea to her mouth, and she flicked the jade bracelet on her wrist with just the right amount of force. When the jade broke, the bowl was knocked aside and fell to the ground. All the tea inside was spilled on the floor, but not even a drop of tea was sshed on Mrs. Jiao. Mrs. Jiao was stunned for a moment, looking at the broken bowls and broken bracelets on the ground, feeling a little puzzled for a moment. But Jiao Rongchang had an inexplicable trust in Qian Yan, so he quickly pulled Mrs. Jiao behind him and leaned towards Qian Yan. The rest of the people quickly put down their bowls and moved closer to Qian Yan''s position. The waiter in the shop knelt on the ground and kowtowed quickly: "Masters, madams, girls, even the young ones were forced to do so." Qian Yan ignored the waiter and winked at her fifteen students. Just when the men in ck upstairs and outside came to kill them, these men immediately pulled out a soft sword with a cold light from their waists, and blinded the schrs who had followed Qian Yan all the way to Beijing to take the exam. Arent you taking the imperial examination? Why do these people carry soft swords with them? Seeing that Jiao Rongchang also took out a soft sword, he was only responsible for protecting Mrs. Jiao. All the students have learned martial arts, so it makes no sense for him as a master not to learn both. The same is true for Jiao Rongchangs five students. As for the rest of the people, some met in the middle, and it felt like it was a bit dreamy. They hadmunicated before and they were all going to take part in the examination. Why did they bring soft swords? Is it because you are going to take the exam to be a martial artist in case you fail? Before they could think about it, the two sides started fighting. Qian Yan did not have a weapon. She poured out the tea in the tea bowl in her hand, crushed the tea bowl, and threw the pieces into the men in ck. A small fragment prated the neck of the man in ck, killing him on the spot. A small tea bowl has seven or eight pieces. She threw it several times in total, and several men in ck fell to the ground. This scenepletely shocked everyone. No one present had ever seen Qian Yan take action. They only knew that her martial arts should not be weak, but they did not expect that she was so strong. The pieces of the tea bowl were gone, so Qian Yan reached for the chopsticks. A chopstick was thrown out and passed directly through the head of a man in ck. Everyone was shocked again. The man in ck was frightened and knew that this task would not bepleted. Withdraw! The ck leader shouted, and when he was about to evacuate, Qianyan threw two chopsticks at him. It prated both of his calves at the same time, causing him to fall to the ground instantly. Chapter 936: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (82) Chapter 936: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (82) Chapter 936: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (82) Get out quickly! The man in ck who fell to the ground still shouted, and then he took a knife and tried to wipe his neck. However, Qian Yan had already arrived in front of him, and at the same time, a chopstick passed through his wrist, which made him feel heartbroken. She removed the man in ck''s chin to prevent him frommitting suicide. He also cut off the tendons of his hands and feet to prevent him from engaging in other extreme behaviors. Telling the others to watch, she chased those who escaped. Now that we are here, no one can leave. The mask of the man in ck has been taken off, and his eyes are red as he listens to the screams outside. When Qian Yan came back, she still had nothing in her hands and no trace of red on her body. However, the smell of blooding in from outside the house told everyone that a fierce battle was taking ce outside. Qian Yan found the man in ck staring at her, a little unhappy, so she walked over and knocked him out. As an assassin, he came to take her life, but he actually showed how cruel and merciless she was. Why was she looking like this? It was really annoying to see her. Besides the man in ck, she also left one person alive. This is the first time for many people to experience such a scene. They can''t eat at all and don''t want to stay here. The people from the county government left two people here to deal with the following matters, while Qian Yan and others continued on their way with the two assassins. She directly locked the two assassins in her carriage, and their martial arts had been disabled by her. In the following time, the two assassins had woken up and looked at each other. They found that Qian Yan had no intention of interrogating them, and they were confused for a moment. The assassin leader wanted to speak, but their jaws were removed, making it very difficult to speak. He endured the severe pain and hummed, basically asking Qian Yan why he didn''t ask who arranged for them. I am a teacher who is not good at interrogation. The two assassins were speechless. Is the master good at killing people? He also kills without blinking an eye, even more cruel than assassins like them. "Don''t worry, I have a student who is very good at interrogation. When he goes to the capital, I will hand you over to him." Qian Yan rarely looked away from the page, "He has a great reputation, you should know him, Yan Huai. " Hearing the words "Yanhuai", the two assassins instantly turned pale and no longer dared to look at Qian Yan. This man is really good at interrogating. Despite his gentle appearance, he really has a good way of interrogating prisoners. He did not torture him, but the method he used was more terrifying than torture. Anyway, the prisoner who falls into his hands will have to answer for everything in the end. In the following days, I did not encounter any assassins again. But since that day, many people have be more afraid of Qianyan, especially those who followed the county government. Her students looked at her with admiring and excited eyes. Mrs. Jiao and Jiao Rongchang were okay. After all, they had seen the world and didn''t have much reaction. After nearly two months journey, we arrived in the capital. Yan Huai came to greet him early, but when he saw two dejected people being thrown out of Qian Yan''s carriage, his expression became bad and he quickly came over to ask what was going on. When he learned that these two were actually assassins, he immediately ordered them to be taken away. He also said, "Keep them, I will interrogate them personally." Obviously he is less than twenty years old, but at this time Yan Huai is already full of majesty. Three years are enough for a person to grow. Sir, you are frightened. Yan Huai personally drove a carriage and was about to take Qian Yan to his house. He also said, "I have asked people to prepare food." Chapter 937: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (83) Chapter 937: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (83) Chapter 937: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (83) Ill take you back after sir has finished his meal. After speaking, he turned back pitifully and asked, "Is this arrangement okay?" "Can." After receiving a "yes", Yan Huai no longer had any scruples and drove the carriage very fast. He quickly thought of Jiao Rongchang and his wife, stopped the carriage quickly, went to greet them, and then drove away in the carriage again. It didnt take long for Qian Yans encounter with the assassin to spread. This was Yanhuais deliberate act. Within a few days, he handed over the results of the interrogation to the emperor. Qian Yan did not interfere with this matter, and Yan Huai could handle it very well. Sure enough, I soon heard that the emperor was furious and punished a certain minister. Simply arranging assassins was certainly not enough to make the emperor angry. The key was that Yanhuai obtained other evidence that a certain minister hadmitted a crime. If it weren''t for the fact that the other party arranged an assassin to kill Qian Yan, he wouldn''t have gone to great lengths to find out what the other party had done. The courtiers were more or less unclean, and the emperor would turn a blind eye to some matters. The emperor also knew that Yanhuai was taking the opportunity to retaliate. The key is that he found enough evidence for him to punish this person, so he punished him naturally. This was to give him face, and also to deter some people from wanting to interfere in anything. Before the examination, Yan Huai ran to Qian Yan when he had time and brought his paintings over to Qian Yan for appreciation. Over the past three years, he has been studying painting skills, and he will study this aspect whenever he has time. When he was helping the emperor to search the homes of certain ministers, if he came across a beautiful painting, he would take it out and look at it. After appreciating it, he put it back. At first some people thought that Yanhuai had also learned to carry treasures in his arms, and the emperor thought so. Later I found out that he admired it and then put it back, thinking that he had controlled himself. As a result, Yan Huai only looked at these paintings every time and was not interested in anything else. The emperor was curious and thought that Yan Huai was a person who loved painting, but he was also very principled. He decided to talk to Yanhuai. If he really liked paintings, he could reward him with some. He didn''t have to look at them secretly and put them back, which seemed like he was a stingy emperor. After the conversation, Yan Huai was very surprised and said that he just wanted to learn the good paintings of the ancients and analyze why they painted well. After learning, he did not want these paintings. Through the conversation, the emperor also found out that Yan Huai was disliked by his husband for not being able to paint. In the end, he couldn''tugh or cry, so he rewarded him with a bunch of paintings and introduced his painter to Yan Huai so that he could learn from him. Qianyan looked at Yanhuai''s paintings one after another and had to admit that he was making progress every day. However, Yanhuai painted everything except people. Didnt you agree to the Thousand Faces Picture? With such a memory, you still want to rmend yourself a pillow seat? Yan Huai didn''t know this, and was still working hard to show his progressive painting skills to Qian Yan, feeling quite proud of himself. Sir, how do I do with this painting? Qian Yan: Its pretty good. Im making rapid progress. Qian Yan nced at this picture of hundreds of birds, and it was really good. I have to say that Yan Huai was really talented in this aspect. Sir, what do you think of this picture of flowers? Qian Yan: Very good. Yan Huai was very happy when he got thepliment, but he felt something was wrong. The husband praised him, but he didn''t show any surprise. Apparently his painting skills are adequate, but his spiritual energy is not enough. Chapter 938: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (84) Chapter 938: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (84) Chapter 938: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (84) Yan Huai, who thought he had understood the essence, no longer studies painting. He began to understand the aura of painting and changed his style, hoping that one day he would be able to paint a painting that would amaze his husband, and he would know it was painted by him at a nce. That is, develop your own style. Famous painters since ancient times all have their own style. No wonder the gentleman is not impressed and only praises him for his good paintings. Qian Yan didn''t take this matter too seriously. Anyway, when the man handed the Thousand Faces Map to her hand, she felt satisfied, and the rest of the things were easy to talk about. Fifteen students from Qianyan participated in this years examination. Last time she took twelve students, eight of them won. This time there are fifteen, how many can you win? With the anticipation of countless people in the capital, from the beginning to the end of the examination, and then to the announcement of the results, the person who announced the good news came back and said that all fifteen students of Qianyan had won. Everyone is really not surprised at all when they get this number. It seemed like this oue was what it should have been for her. Qian Yan is not surprised, because this time she spent three years training these people. Thest time was too short, and several of them seeded. In fact, there was also luck and luck involved. After all, the incident was urgent, so she had to teach them some skills. How many they could win depended on luck. Among the fifteen students this time, they have a solid foundation and are good in all aspects. All of them are ranked within fifty, and five of them are in the top ten. The first and second are all her students. Five are ranked 10th to 20th, and the rest are distributed in other rankings. It is worth mentioning that Jiao Rongchangs examination results are also in the top ten, currently ranked third. In a few days, it was the pce examination. Still not exceeding everyone''s expectations, Qian Yan''s two students were both in the first ss, and the top three were her students and Jiao Rongchang. The number one schr was still the first ce in the examination, but the second ce was Jiao Rongchang. As for the top pick, he was originally the second ce in the audition. Just because he was young and good-looking, his results were actually on par with Jiao Rongchang. Because of his good looks, the emperor chose him to be the bride''s groom. No matter what, it was Qian Yan who stole the show again this time. Now that she has be a woman, no one can stop her. Her students achieved such achievements, so the emperor naturally praised her again and promoted her from the head of Wenmao County to the head of Wenmao County. In addition, she was rewarded with a lot of gold and silver, including all kinds of rare items. The emperor''s behavior made everyone understand that he valued her. Those thoughtful people all said that as long as Meng Qianyan was around, their lives would be ufortable. However, they didn''t dare to take action yet. Thest person to take action had already had his head chopped off by the emperor. If they dare to take action, the emperor really doesn''t mind recing them. After all, the current emperor has someone to use, and he hopes that someone will make room for him. Speaking of which, over the past three years or so, with the help of people like Yanhuai, the emperor''s small treasury has been full. How can he be unhappy? Wastes were constantly being reced and new talents came on the bench. He was really happy. Especially the students taught by Qian Yan are very down-to-earth and can understand the sufferings of the people and understand the affairs of the people better than some ordinary people. After asking, he found out that her teaching content actually included the need to understand the sufferings of the people. He really feels that the people taught by Qian Yan are really useful and they are in line with his wishes. Chapter 939: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (85) Chapter 939: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (85) Chapter 939: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (85) He had a reform n in his heart and wanted to improve the living standards of the people of Zhou Dynasty. Originally some old stubborns were unwilling to work hard because of various involvements. He was really looking forward to this new batch of blood. No matter how happy the emperor was, Qian Yan returned to Baiyang County with his people. This time, Yan Huai, as the imperial envoy on the tour, followed her back. The emperor gave him a task this time, to tour the Great Zhou Dynasty and visit various ces in the Great Zhou Dynasty for him. Let him kill corrupt officials when he encounters them, take care of injustices when they encounter them, record everything he encounters, and pass it back to the capital. This trip is of course extremely dangerous, but Yanhuai is very happy. He knew that this line of work was his chance to realize his wish. Do you remember when you asked me about my depression? Qian Yan thought for a moment and then remembered: "What, are you willing to say it?" Actually, when you get the fame, you should fulfill your promise to your husband, because there are too many dys. Its not toote to say it now. Yanhuai: "It won''t be toote, I feel like my wish wille true." "I don''t like the ce in Xinghua Vige, so I will not hesitate to sell everything in Xinghua Vige. I have thought about it a long time ago. If I return to Xinghua Vige one day, I must bring changes there and make it a A different Xinghua Vige. "Perhaps many people''s ideas cannot be changed, but if there are legal constraints, some people will not be as rampant as before." Subsequently, Yan Huai recounted his childhood experiences to Qian Yan. His eyes still turn red when he talks about the day his mother died. Qian Yan saw that Yan Huai was so excited that his eyes were wet, so he gave him the handkerchief. Yan Huai took the handkerchief, was stunned for a moment, and said, "Sir, are you hungry?" "I''ll get you some food." Yan Huai jumped out of the carriage, put the handkerchief into his arms, and wiped his slightly moist eyes with his sleeve. Qian Yan saw it, but didn''t notice his little move. When I returned to Baiyang County, I was cheered by the entire county. Qian Yan continued to devote herself to education. She decided to only ept fifteen students in each ss from now on, and no more. Jiao Rongchang and his wife did note back with them. After all, Jiao Rongchang is now an official and may be transferred to another ce in the future. Before going to the capital, he settled the affairs in Baiyang County. Qian Yan continued to teach students, and the first thing Yanhuai, the imperial envoy, did when he came back was to deal with Liu Huanyuan and Liu Yuanwai. This man had the lives of many women in his hands. These women were all his wives, whom he had paid a lot of money to marry back. Many people think that if someone is married to someone who spends a lot of money to kill her, then that will be her life as well. However, Yanhuai didn''t think so. Based on the incident when Liu Huanyuan captured Qian Yanniang, he nned to take the first step on her. Of course, he had to take his time to do the calctions in the ount books given by Qian Yan. Since being taught a lesson by Qian Yan, Liu Huanyuan has not married again in the past few years. Especially some people who are rted to him have had troubles one after another in recent years, and he is no longer so arrogant. Not long ago, one of his biggest backers fell, and he did not dare to act rashly. He never imagined that Yan Huai was already sharpening his sword and swiping it at him. When Liu Huanyuan was imprisoned, he felt like he was dreaming. Yanhuai did not kill Liu Huanyuan immediately. In addition to Liu Huanyuan, he also collected all the cases of wives beaten to death in Baiyang County. He also wrote down the story of his mother being beaten to death by a drunken father and being framed for reputation. Chapter 940: Brother scumbag, father scumbag, get away (86) Chapter 940: Brother scumbag, father scumbag, get away (86) Chapter 940: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (86) In addition to those who were beaten to death, he also collected incidents of women who are currently being beaten by their husbands. It is also because of Qian Yans previous experience that some women who were beaten at every turn came to report the crime and express their grievances. What was surprising but not surprising was that Widow Li also came. She raised her arm, and the horrible scars appeared in everyone''s sight, and said that the injuries on other parts of her body were much more serious than those on her arms, and she was also beaten andme, but it waster cured. Also lost a little toe. Everyone who heard this was shocked. Many people had heard of Widow Li and had never thought that this gentle and beautiful woman had ever experienced such a thing. One **** case appears one after another. After Yanhuai was fully integrated, there were tens of thousands of cases, and the number of those who were killed so far is actually in the thousands. When this thick memorial appeared in front of the emperor, he was really shocked. In this memorial, there is another very typical example. Meng Qianyan, the princess of Wenmao Princess whom he personally named, was almost sold into a flower house by her biological father. If it weren''t for escaping all this, she might not have embarked on the path of teaching her studies, and of course people like Yan Huai would not have appeared. No one knows how many changes Yanhuai''s move will bring to the Great Zhou Dynasty. Yan Huai is not a descendant. He only knows that in today''s Zhou Dynasty, men can beat their wives at will, and no one will care if they beat them to death. This is not eptable. Why do you have to go to jail for beating other people to death? But you dont have to go to jail for beating your own woman to death. You can just put a **** basin on the other persons head. You beat someone to death, but you still want to nder the other person''s name? Therefore, he made it clear in his memorial that beating someone to death, regardless of the reason, would be punished by thews of the Great Zhou Dynasty. In addition, he proposed that people should not buy and sell at will like animals. What this means is that parents cannot buy and sell their children, and husbands cannot buy and sell their wives and children. Otherwise, what is the difference between them and animals? Yanhuai didn''t know how urate the emperor could be and how much thews of Zhou Dynasty could be changed, but he believed that the emperor was a wise king and would make changes considering the actual situation. Sir, Im going somewhere else. On this day, Yan Huai came to say goodbye to Qian Yan and gave her a painting: "This is a gift for you. I don''t know if this painting has my personal style. You can look at it after I leave." Qian Yan raised his eyebrows slightly, what kind of painting could make it so mysterious? Yanhuai beheaded Liu Huanyuan and left. At the same time, he finally rectified his mother''s reputation so that no one would spurn her anymore. After Yanhuai''s carriage disappeared, Qian Yan turned back. She took the painting to the study room and slowly opened it. What appeared in the painting was a little girl carrying a basket on her back. Who else could she be? That was the day she came to Jiao Rongchang''s private school with a backpack on her back and stood outside the ssroom. Is this the first of a thousand faces? Qian Yan put the painting away, still looking a little happy. After putting away the paintings, she continued teaching. Time passed day by day, and Yanhuai Club would send some news back from time to time. Of course, he would only tell some interesting stories about how many unfair things he encountered when he went to a certain ce. About the dangers he encountered along the way, he never mentioned them. But these Qianyan were expected. Thinking of Yanhuai''s danger outside, she made some pills and asked someone to deliver them to him. Chapter 941: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (87) Chapter 941: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (87) Chapter 941: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (87) Yanhuai would send her many paintings a year and ask her if she had made any progress and if she had a very personal style. I also wrote in the letter: The student is really stupid and has never understood what personal style is. The things he has learned are tooplicated and he doesnt know how to have a personal style. It was not until the time of painting Mr. that the student finally realized that from now on, only painting Mr. Yan Huai would be his personal style. Except for students, I think there is no one else who only draws Mr. in his life. The student has drawn countless paintings, and it is very difficult every time he writes. Only when I was painting Mr., it was as if I had received a fairy pen and finished it in one go. There is no need to think, as if the pen in your hand can move on its own, and you can depict Mr.''s appearance with just a few strokes of the pen. At the end, he actually pretended to ask her if she could allow him to continue painting. After reading this letter, Qian Yan wrote a reply. There were no words on the page like Yan Huai, but only one big word: OK. In Yanhuai, a remote county town, when he received the letter, he opened it and read it. Although there was only one word, heughed out loud. No one around him knew why their elder was smiling so stupidly. Thinking of the adults who are selfless and cold-blooded in daily life, have you ever had such a smiling face? Time flies so fast. Every three years, Qian Yan will take a group of students to the capital to take exams. Every time, one of her students will be ranked first. From the initial shock to the injustice, now everyone has epted this fact. For this reason, the knowledge of Dazhou students has been improved to a whole new level, which the emperor is happy to see. At this time, the people of the Great Zhou Dynasty did not know that the Great Zhou Dynasty would be rated as the dynasty with the most celebrities byter generations, and it would also be called the prosperous age of civil rule. As more and more talents were sent to the capital by Qian Yan, the emperor gave her a title: the first wife of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Yanhuai has been working hard to realize the dream over the years, and the emperor is also working hard to perfect thews of the Zhou Dynasty. When Yanhuai was twenty-two years old, thews of the Zhou Dynasty rified that husbands who beat their wives to death would be punished by thews of the Zhou Dynasty. In the same year, many such cases were handled. After a few killings to scare the monkeys, some situations were finally improved. When Yanhuai was twenty-five years old, Zhou Dynasty did not allow people to buy or sell people. He could only sign a contract of selling himself. If he was forced to buy or sell, he would be arrested and dealt with. Perhaps this situation will not bepletely eliminated, but Yanhuai has tried his best and everything is getting better, which is enough. When Yan Huai was 30 years old, he finallypleted his imperial patrol. In addition to the behavior of husbands beating their wives to buying and selling people, there were also various articles targeting the people. His achievements were endless. Not finished. The emperor wants to promote him and give him a holiday. Yanhuai applied to return to Baiyang County, hoping to stay there for a few years as a way to rest and make some contributions to his hometown. Of course, the emperor agreed. The emperor liked the fact that Yanhuai was not greedy for power, so he needed such loyal ministers. So Yanhuai became the magistrate of Baiyang County. The original county magistrate had been promoted and transferred away a long time ago. Before he was transferred, he actually didn''t want to leave Baiyang County, but this was an imperial decree and he had to go. Many people dont know why Yan Huai came back. Many people specte that he did it to benefit Baiyang County and thought that he wanted to bring changes to Baiyang County. He will indeed bring changes to Baiyang County, but in his heart hees back for another person. Chapter 942: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (88) Chapter 942: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (88) Chapter 942: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (88) After more than ten years of drifting away, his dream has basicallye true, and now he wants to get closer to that person. That year he wrote her a letter, saying that he would paint her for the rest of his life, and her answer was yes. He has not seen her a few times in the past few years. He doesnt know how she is or if she has changed. If it takes too long, he wont be able to find her new look. He had to go back and see what she was like now before he could write about it. The people of Baiyang County greeted him at the city gate, and Yanhuai had long been ustomed to such enthusiastic eyes. As his fame has increased greatly over the years, he has been so popr everywhere after his identity was revealed. From the initial excitement, to now he is indifferent. After greeting the enthusiastic people, he quickly went to the ce where the man lived. When he came, Qian Yan was teaching. He stood outside the window, looking at the woman who was wearing in clothes and teaching, and her appearance had not changed much. He was unknowingly immersed in the content of her lectures, as if he was still a little boy. Time flies so fast, it has been more than ten years in a sh. Qian Yan had seen Yan Huai a long time ago and took him to the study room after the lecture. Yan Huai quickly confessed that he would stay in Baiyang County for three years, and the time for transfer happened to be the next examination. Qian Yan: I understand. "Sir, why don''t you get married? Don''t you have someone you like?" Yan Huai was very nervous when he said this. At the end, he added, "If you don''t want to answer, then don''t answer. It doesn''t matter. The students are just asking. . No one would have thought that Mr. Yan, who had no stage fright when facing the emperor, would be so nervous in front of a woman. Qian Yan didn''t expect that Yan Huai would ask this. He became a lot more direct. Could it be that the reply to him gave him the courage? She thought that the other party would be very polite and would not ask these questions. "I don''t think it''s very important whether we get married or not." Qian Yan also answered calmly. Of course, she prefers not to get married, at least she has no idea of getting married at the moment. There were quite a few people who wanted to be her matchmakers over the years, but she declined them all. This self-rmended pillow fanatic who has chased her for many worlds has not yet sat next to her, and no one else is qualified. Yanhuai was silent for a moment, not knowing what to say. He felt that the husband really didnt want to get married. So, what should he do? Yan Huai suddenly blurted out: "If there is someone who wants to follow you even if he doesn''t want his status, would you be willing?" It doesn''t matter if they get married or not, he doesn''t need to have a status. Students also feel that as long as they like each other, it doesnt matter whether they get married or not. As long as the husband doesnt mind, the person who likes the husband will naturally not mind. Qian Yan: I really didnt expect that this person would be so shameless. However...she looked at Yan Huai''s nervous look. He was obviously not young, but his uneasy appearance was a bit cute, so cute that people wanted to touch him. Is there such a person? Qian Yan asked. Yan Huai paused and his face suddenly turned red. He slowly walked over and came to Qian Yan: "What do you think of me?" After saying this, Yan Huai felt hot all over. He had never been so nervous before, and he was even a little embarrassed. But he knew that if he didn''t express his position at this time, he would not even have the chance to stay with her. He felt that she didn''t hate him. To be more specific, she had some interest in him, but it wasn''t hot or intense. Of course, this is not important. As long as the other person likes him a little bit and is willing to ept him, he will be satisfied. Chapter 943: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (89) Chapter 943: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (89) Chapter 943: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (89) Qian Yan was deep in thought. There was no doubt that she was really interested in this person who rmended himself as a pillow. After such a long period of contact, she could actually feel that the other party was not here to deal with her. If anyone really bets such a huge sum of money, she loses. "I will definitely not get married in this life, can you ept it? Time will not change my mind." Yan Huai: "Yes, as long as you don''t dislike me, you are willing to keep me by your side." Everyone can stay with her, so if you want anything else, don''t be too greedy. Yan Huai has be more and more fluent, taking her shamelessness to the extreme. He felt it and she rxed. As long as it can be recognized by her, what does the title mean? Dont you think Im a bit of a scumbag like this? Yanhuai: "What is scum?" Qian Yan put down the book in his hand and gently pinched Yan Huai''s chin. Yan Huai''s heart almost jumped out of his chest when her warm fingers pinched him. No one would have known that Mr. Yan, who was still in his prime years, would be willing to have his chin pinched like this, and even felt that his life had reached its peak. The scum wants you, doesnt give you a status, and wants you to stay by my side. Once you be mine, you can only be mine. If you turn your back on me, you will never have a second chance. Yan Huai''s whole body felt even hotter. He almost wanted to shout, Sir, please **** me as much as you want. Out of the reserve of a schr, he pursed his lower lip, looked at Qian Yan seriously and said, "Yan Huai is willing." Sir, please mess with me. Yanhuai couldnt ask for it! Do you agree? Yan Huai asked. Qian Yan let go of Yan Huai''s chin: "In the past few years, you drew hundreds of pictures of various scenes for me. You gathered a thousand and came to me." It is a principle to do what you promised. Yanhuai: "..." A thousand scene pictures? "Okay!" It was enough for a thousand and one thousand, and Yan Huai Li said that he left, and he didn''t stay at all. He went straight to the county. There shouldn''t be many trivial matters to deal with in Baiyang County now, so he went back to figure out how to collect a thousand scene pictures. Not long after, Qian Yan heard someone say that Yanhuai needed a particrly long roll of paper, which should be more than twenty meters long, and he immediately understood what he was going to do. She did not pay attention and continued teaching. Yan Huai would appear from time to time. Every time he came, he would stare at her for a long time and would not stay to eat. After that, he would quickly return to the county government office. Zhang family members all turned to Qian Yan and said, "Yan''er, are you driving Master Yan crazy?" "Master Yan has always missed our Yan''er," Xu Yunniang sighed, "What a good person he is, but Yan''er doesn''t like him. It would be a pity if he went crazy." That said, Xu Yunniang was not much moved. Time flies, and three years have passed. Yan Huai''s term in Baiyang County is up, and Qian Yan is also preparing to take his students to the capital to take the examination. This time the two of them will go together, which was agreed upon a long time ago. The night before departure, Yan Huai came to see Qian Yan holding a painting. Sir, I have finished drawing your Thousand Faces Picture. After finishing the painting, Yan Huai felt that it was very appropriate to call this painting Thousand Sides Picture. There were thousands of pictures of her scenes in various forms. He felt that he could only draw her. Yan Huai walked into the room and unfolded the long scroll. While Qian Yan was looking at it, he rolled up the scroll she had seen. After all, the scroll was more than 20 meters long, and the room could not fit it when it was unfolded. Qian Yan nced over and saw that every form of her in the painting was different, and even the time of appearance was different. Thousands of faces are still on one picture scroll, which can be called a true thousand-faced picture. "Pity." Yan Huai asked nervously: "Are you not satisfied, sir?" Chapter 944: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (90) Chapter 944: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (90) Chapter 944: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (90) "satisfy." Then why do you say its a pity? "You can''t take it with you after you die." Qian Yan said indifferently, so what if the painting is beautiful? They cannot be collected and taken to Dayong. Yan Huai said without thinking: "When that dayes, I will order someone to burn it for you. If you don''t want to part with it, you can also bury it with him." Yan Huai looked at Qian Yan silently, wanting to ask something but not daring to ask. I dont know if she is satisfied with the Thousand Faces Picture that he worked **** for three years. Stay. Yan Huai quickly put the scroll away and said, "This is for sir." At this point, he suddenly felt something was wrong. Sure enough, Qian Yan looked at him as if he were a fool, so he quickly said, "Okay." Let me do whatever I want, sir. The lights in the house went out. The two confidants guarding the door realized that Lord Yan had note out yet, so they silently walked out to look at the door. The next day, Qian Yan came out of the house with his usual expression. Two of his confidants were obediently guarding the door: "Princess." The departure is dyed by one hour. "yes." Qian Yan returned to the room and saw Yan Huai already dressed, looking up and down. Yan Huai felt her face turn red. Her husband was indeed different. It was her who should be shy, so why was it him? Forget it, its all the same. After years of hard work, he was finally able to be by her side. Thinking of how special she was to him over the years, I felt very happy. "do not regret." Yanhuai will never regret it, and he only wants to be with you forever. Qian Yan sat in front of the dressing table andbed her hair. Yan Huai quickly picked up theb, his heart filled with joy. At this time, a picture appeared in his mind, a picture of him and her dressing up. Yan Huai sighed in his heart. It seemed that he could only draw her. When he thought of other things, he couldn''t write at all, and he didn''t have many ideas to draw. Afterbing her hair, hebed his own hair again, but his eyes nced at her face. Qianyan took his woodenb and said, "It''s justbing her hair. I''ll do it." Yanhuai is sitting obediently, so what does it matter if they are married or not? Wouldn''t it be fine as long as she recognized him? You are quite contented. Yanhuai: "Meeting you is the luckiest thing that has happened to Yanhuai in his life." Qianyan checked the soul and found that there was nothing wrong with it, so he understood that even taking Yanhuai would not have any impact on her. Now that someone who is so in line with your heart appears, just stay by your side. As for whether the other party is a Da Rong person, it is no longer that important. After all, the Huai in the next life may not be as lovable as he was in this life. If you''re not lovable, you can''t stay with her. Yanhuai, who was feeling happy in his heart, didn''t know what Qianyan was thinking. An hourter, Qian Yan set off with the students. Zhang and Xu Yunniang will definitely not go with them. This time Qian Yan will take the students and Yan Huai to the capital together. Outside, Yan Huai didn''t act out of the ordinary, but everyone could tell that he was in a very good mood. When he arrived in the capital to see the emperor, the emperor could feel that Yanhuai''s whole person was different. He was walking lightly, and he didn''t know what was good about him. He noticed that Yan Huai pursed his lips and smiled from time to time, and was distracted. Was that smile a bit shy? The emperor was curious, but he quickly forgot about it because of the busy government affairs. It is no surprise that Qianyans students are absolutely outstanding. They have been carefully trained by her, and they cant even seed if they dont want to. This time, she stayed for a while before returning to Baiyang County. Yan Huai was very reluctant to leave her and pestered her for a long time the day before leaving. We parted the next day and he said he would visit her. Qian Yan didn''t know that Yan Huai began to cultivate up-anding talents crazily. As long as he was outstanding, he would rmend and promote him. The impression that the civil and military officials of the entire dynasty had on him was that Mr. Yan was selfless. Chapter 945: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (91) Chapter 945: Brother scumbag, daddy scumbag, get away (91) Chapter 945: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (91) Really selfless, not caring about anyone taking away his limelight. On the contrary, if a rising star can surpass him, he would be happy to do so. In this wave of operations at Yanhuai, the emperor has more and more people at his disposal. Of course, Dazhou is getting better and better. When Yanhuai was thirty-five years old, he applied for retirement and returned to his hometown. The emperor was unwilling, but Yanhuai asked him if there were not enough talents. If not, he would promote two more. The emperor finally saw some signs and finally relented, but also made Yanhuai promise that if Zhou needs him, he hopes he can go back. Yan Huai quickly agreed, but he was thinking that he might not be needed anymore. Those people he promoted were very good. After he returned to Baiyang County, he helped Yanyan teach students, ensuring that he would send arge number of outstanding talents to the emperor and would never remind him of himself. Later, Yanhuai did indeed do this. He helps Qianyan teach students during the day and stays in the same room with her at night. He leads a happy life. As time passed, Mrs. Zhang and Xu Yunniang noticed the signs, but no one said a word, and the days went by like this. On the day Meng Chongxi died, Qianyan went to see him and told him the news about Meng Wenang. He died with eyes closed. Qianyan was very satisfied with this life, and so was Yanhuai. Until their lives passed away, Yan Huai was not satisfied at all. He felt that the luckiest thing in his life was to meet her and stay with her for a long time. Although they were not married, she left her only special gift to him. Later generations. "Dear tourists, this is Baiyang County, which is known as the hometown of talented women. Thirteen hundred years ago, a person appeared in Baiyang County who changed Baiyang County and even changed the entire Zhou Dynasty. I believe I dont need to introduce him. You all should know her name, right?" Tourists: "Meng Qianyan!" The tour guide nodded with satisfaction: "Yes, she is Meng Qianyan, the first wife of the Great Zhou Dynasty, titled Princess Wenmao. She is also a famous educator, writer, thinker, and politician." "We all know that Baiyang County changed because of her, but how many people know her origins? Why did she choose to be a wife in the social environment at that time?" One of the tourists said: "I know because there was an expert who knew she was smart and taught her knowledge, so she passed on this knowledge to others." "What you said is wrong. In fact, she came from a poor family and happened to meet that master, who taught her her studies and asked her to use his knowledge to change herself. So she decided to study hard, and finally achieved such an achievement." "Her father is very patriarchal and thinks that her brother can go to high school, so that the family can live a tight life. But her brother squandered the money and did not study hard at all. Instead, he became addicted to gambling and lost everything. If he didn''t pay back For money, **** will be chopped off. Her father almost sold her to a flower shop for her brother. She was unwilling to fall into this situation and started her first resistance. Because of this, her brother had **** chopped off, and she began to support the family as a woman. This is the main reason why she is called a thinker. " She was the first woman to resist inequality in Dazhou andid the foundation for Dazhous future development. The expert not only taught her knowledge, but also martial arts. If not, she would never have been able to safely protect herself in that situation, and even lead her mother and sister-inw, two poor women, out of the sea of misery. Zhang and Xu Yuniang are also famous educators, writers and poets. They are the two most famous wives in Baiyang County. Moreover, she did not teach students to impart knowledge at the beginning, but just to get some money to survive. Unexpectedly, by mistake, a batch of outstanding students were taught. " The tour guide nodded: "It seems that this tourist is very familiar with this section, indeed. The most powerful student she taught is named Yan Huai, who is also a familiar person." When mentioning this, the tour guide also had a full face. Funny, "The first person in history who was allowed to retire early, he applied to the emperor to retire and return to his hometown at the age of thirty-five." Hahahahahaha It would be great if I could retire at the age of thirty-five. Yanhuais application to retire and return to his hometown is still a mystery. Some people specte that he fell out of favor and was demoted. Some people say that he suffered from a disease. Others say that he waszy and didnt want to work anymore." Chapter 946: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (End) Chapter 946: Brother Scumbag, Daddy Scumbag, get away (End) No one can figure out why yet. This is the biggest mystery in thousands of years. The tour guide continued. "Well, everyone, let''s go in and visit the Statue of Confucius and this school that is the envy of countless students in the Zhou Dynasty. Everything here is well preserved. After the Zhou Dynasty fell after a few hundred years, the new dynasties cherished it very much. ." "In addition, let''s also talk about the students of Master Meng. Speaking of it, the Great Zhou Dynasty is really full of talents. It is worthy of being a prosperous era of civility. Among them, many of Master Meng''s students are celebrities. Just pick any one of them and they will do something to the great Zhou Dynasty. People who have changed. Lets talk about Yanhuai first. Do you know how Yanhuai changed the Zhou Dynasty step by step, and how did he have such a great wish and be willing to speak for women in that era? " "His mother was beaten to death by his drunken father, and he was also ndered for stealing, which caused indelible damage to his little heart. ording to this setting, he would usually grow into a viin, but he grew into I have found a man who prayed for countless women. I am really grateful to Master Meng for cultivating such a man." The tourist who spoke could not help but wipe his tears. The tour guide''s eyes were also a little red: "Yes, it seems that everyone is very aware of this history. In fact, it is not easy to change all this. He was less than twenty when he was patrolling as an imperial envoy, and he is still a child today, but he is already in After working hard for his own goals, after several years, he finally changed thews of Dazhou. For these things, he, an imperial envoy and patrolman, went from being less than twenty to thirty years old." "The dangers can be seen from the "Imperial Envoy''s Tour". Anyone who is interested can read this book, it is very detailed." This was a very meaningful visit. By the time they left the school, the sun had already set. At night, when the tourists were resting, their mobile phones suddenly received a push message: #zhouFirst Imperial Envoy Yanhuai Tomb is Revealed# The tourists are refreshed, maybe they can understand why Yanhuai retired at the age of thirty-five. At this time, everyone who saw this message had this idea. A few monthster, it was still a mystery why Yan Huai retired at the age of thirty-five, but experts revealed another secret: The reason why Yan Huai invented printing was indeed because he was afraid that his husband, Master Meng, would be tired from overwork, but he could do so The invention was quickly invented because of Master Mengs initial suggestion. Just because Master Meng was very famous at that time, he felt that it was not a good thing for everything to fall on her, so he asked Yanhuai to change his words. As soon as the news came out,izensmented: It is indeed Yanhuai, and he and Master Meng are role models for teachers and students. The CP party hiding in the dark rolled their eyes, and finally said nothing. These people dont know anything. What kind of teacher-student model they are, they are obviously CP models. Many yearster, the Wenmao Tomb was discovered. It was not far from the Yanhuai Tomb and was hidden deeper. Experts found a well-preserved scroll more than 20 meters long. This time, the mystery of Yanhuai''s retirement at the age of thirty-five can be regarded as solved. When the picture was released, the whole country was shocked. Combining the scenes in the picture, we can see that these should be some scenes of Meng Fuzis life. At the same time, they finally knew why Master Meng was given a title by the emperor. Wenmao was not only Wenmao, but also Wenmao. He was not only rich in knowledge, but also good-looking. When they admired Master Meng for both his literary and artistic talents, what surprised them even more was that the seal on it was from Yanhuai, with the words: It is enough to have a minister in this life. On thest scene, there are also the words Yan Huai: I can only draw you. That day, the CP gang members went crazy. The CP they whispered about in secret was actually true! ! From now on, we can speak openly and openly. Simrly, Yanhuai, which originally had no paintings, also had its own representative work: Wenmao''s Thousand Faces Picture. After this incident, manyizens have learned Yan Huais love words: I can only draw you. This sentence once became the favorite expression of many art students when expressing their feelings. Of course, some people ridicule that Yan Huai was originally a painter who could only paint Meng Fuzi. It''s a bit confusing, and the disy will be dyed after updates. Chapter 947: Dont mess with good kids (1) Chapter 947: Don''t mess with good kids (1) Chapter 947 Dont mess with good children (1) The person who came to the wishing space this time was a bit special. She was a twenty-year-old young girl who was mad at her parents. It means literally dying of anger, which means death due to bursting of lungs due to anger and failure to rescue in time. After arguing with her parents, she rushed into the room angrily and locked the door. The more I thought about it, the more I became angry. I couldn''t breathe, and my lungs burst. People outside didn''t notice it in time, so they naturally missed the rescue time. When found, she was already dead. When Qian Yan was a doctor in the small world, he heard other departments talking about such cases, which was not surprising. However, it was a bit strange that it would appear among the wish-makers and that she would encounter it. I dont know what the other person has been through to be so angry to death. The young girl in front of me doesnt seem to be a stingy person. This young girl is still sitting by the wishing well, covering her heart hard, showing that she is very angry. She just sat there in a daze, with no intention of speaking. Qianyan stood aside patiently and waited. These wish-makers had all kinds of injustices, and they would tell her when they calmed down. "Ever since it became clear that I was not my parents'' biological daughter, I knew that in this family, I was not qualified to put forward any conditions. I am lucky that they can raise me and give me a mouthful of food, otherwise I would not know what life would be like. What kind of day. They gave me good food, good clothes, good drinks, and allowed me to study. They didnt have to ask me to do any housework. It can be said that this kind of treatment is really good. So I try to be sensible and not go against them. As long as they ask for it, I will fulfill it seriously. "After all, I''m not their biological child, and they still treat me so well. If I don''t obey, I''d be really sorry for them." "Although my surname is Ji, I have no blood rtionship with the Ji family, so I will subconsciously let everyone in the Ji family. From their interactions, I also feel the difference. Everyone should know what is inside my body. There is no blood from the Ji family. I am very conscious and hope to grow up early so that I dont have to spend the Ji familys money and can make my own money and be filial to my parents who raised me. "I don''t like peopleing into my room to y, but I won''t stop children from rtives of the Ji family from ying. Although it''s very ufortable, I have learned to adapt. All I can think about is that in fact I am just a dependent. If it is because If you refuse this, will you be kicked out of the house? I vaguely remember a time when I was very young and suffered from hunger and cold. Those were not good memories, so I was afraid of being kicked out and bing a little beggar. So I didn''t dare to refuse, so I could only let theme into the room to y. Every time they left, the room was in a mess. I dare not file aint because I am not qualified to file aint, and I am still afraid of making them angry and thinking that I have too many things to do. After all, they didn''t dislike me, so how could I dislike the rtives of the Ji family? They raised me and I couldn''t cause them any trouble. " When a child from a rtive of the Ji family takes away my toys, even if they are my favorites, I cant refuse them. "My sister is always naughty and mischievous, and I don''t dare to be angry. After all, this is their biological daughter. It was not easy for my adoptive father to have children, but he was lucky enough to have er, so he cares about this daughter very much." Chapter 948: Don’t mess with good kids (2) Chapter 948: Dont mess with good kids (2) Chapter 948: Dont mess with good children (2) "This is the daughter they care about. No matter how naughty or annoying she is, I am not qualified to say anything. They can treat their adopted daughter the same as their biological daughter. This really touches me. They neverck me materially." A little. So, what does it matter if I let this little sister who is ten years younger than me? Anyway, I will grow up soon, and I will be independent in the future. " Even if they cause me a lot of trouble every time because of my sisters affairs, or even ignore me, I dont have anyints. After all, I am not their biological child. They have given me equal material resources, but they prefer their biological children in terms of family affection. Isnt that what I should do? Therefore, I dont mind being treated differently emotionally at all. Even though Im still a little sad, Im used to it, Im ready, and I know how to adjust. " "I study hard, just hoping to get good grades and not let them down. I hope they can be proud of me and feel that they have not raised me in vain. Fortunately, I have a good mind. I really don''t have to work hard to get into the exam. My favorite school. Before I graduate, I can make extra money on my own, buy things I like, and buy gifts for my family." At this point, the young girl sneered: "Later I realized how ridiculous my thoughts were. I felt that I was the stupidest fool in the world. All my efforts were actually a joke. I guess they were also enjoying themselves, thinking that I Its so deceptive. "Because of my good academic performance, I went to college at the age of sixteen and graduated when I was twenty. My family was not very wealthy, so I did not continue my studies. This year, I just worked and got my first sry. I nned to go home and share it with them, but I didnt expect to hear the truth. The young girl looked up and saw a dark space, which made her feel even more depressed. It turns out that I dont owe them anything at all, but they owe me. I am not an orphan, I have parents. Qian Yan was a little moved when he heard this, but still did not interrupt and chose to continue listening. The young girl buried her head and sighed: "But it''s not much better than these adoptive parents." "My biological father is a research geek who only sees things that interest him. My family pushed me to get married to my biological mother. They got married on a blind date, but their rtionship was not strong. After my biological mother gave birth to me, I dont think its interesting to be married to my biological father. After all, my biological father is someone I cant see twice throughout the year. The two divorced peacefully, and then I was under my fathers control. But he is just a research madman who only has his own career. He is in theboratory all year round, and may not show up at all in a year. His appearance is probably only once or twice. Therefore, there was nothing wrong with leaving me in the care of a nanny and having my grandfather help take care of me until I was three years old. When I was three years old, my grandfather passed away. The nanny gradually became negligent and took me while she was wandering around, causing me to be taken away by human traffickers. " When the young girl said this, she paused again: "You can''t imagine what my biological father did when he found out, because he had an important research project back then. Even if I was lost, he still wanted to continue the project and didn''t bother to look for me. Me. Maybe he cares a little about me, so he asked his good brother Ji Qingyuan from college, who is now my adoptive father, to find me." Chapter 949: Don’t mess with good kids (3) Chapter 949: Dont mess with good kids (3) Chapter 949 Dont mess with good children (3) "Of course, he gave my adoptive father a lot of money. The adoptive father and his wife searched hard and finally found me in a remote vige and brought me back to their home. This staysted for a year. Waiting Ji Qingyuan was busy and came to pick me up. When I was four years old, I didnt know him at all and had only seen him a few times. Instead, I felt that Ji Qingyuan and his wife, who had been taking care of me, were my parents." "My real father saw that I was living well with my adoptive father and his wife, and he suddenly thought that it would be better for me to stay here. That way I would have parents, and he could concentrate on his research. And he would give Ji Qingyuan and his wife a lot every year. It was a lot of money. It was difficult for Ji Qingyuan to have children because of his health. At first, the couple were very happy and loved me very much." When I was seven years old, I overheard them saying that I was not my biological child. So when my adoptive mother got pregnant, I didnt cry or make a fuss, and even secretly blessed them. Now that I think about it, I was really stupid. The young girl sighed: "I got paid that day and I went home happily. After hearing the truth, I kept silent and tried to contact my biological father. From his mouth, I knew what happened. The whole truth. Thinking back on how cautious I was in the Ji family these years, I feel infinite grievance." "The more I thought about it, the angrier I became. I argued with my biological father first, and then came back and argued with my adoptive parents. In the end, they were actually very innocent and said that they didn''t let me wrong myself. It was really funny. A child in Didn''t they see that there was no sense of security at home? Every time I say I don''t want them to worry about me and spend their money, they don''t refute. It''s obviously my father''s money, and they should spend most of it on their daughter. Its not like my biological father didnt give them money, they just pretended not to know and misled me. " "Their daughter Ji Baozhu''s grades were very poor, and they were discussing when to send her abroad for further study. And what about me? My grades were so good, and it was my father who asked them to take care of me. As a result, they treated me like a free rein. He didnt take my affairs to heart. When I got back to the room, I locked the door and thought about all the things in the past. I didnt expect that I was so angry that I died. Speaking of this, the young girl also looked helpless: "I still haven''t done a lot of things, so I died like this. I''m really unwilling to do so." Qian Yan: Then what do you want to do? She was afraid that if she didn''t ask, no matter how angry the other person was, his soul would be shattered. "Take it out on me, make it difficult for them, it makes me mad, I have to find a way to calm it down." After saying this, the young girl was not so angry. Ive been a good kid since I was a child. I really dont know how to make them jump and feel ufortable. Im going to ask you to express yourself freely. "I can''t go back even if I die. You can do whatever you want, as long as it makes them ufortable." Qian Yan: Okay. "Sister Yanyan, you haven''t taken off the tag on your skirt yet. I feel that this color really suits me. I''ll give it a try." Ji Xinyi touched the beautiful clothes in the closet, with a trace of jealousy shing in her eyes. , took out her favorite skirt, closed the door, and immediately changed into it. I just said this skirt suits me very well. After changing her skirt, Ji Xinyi stood in front of the mirror and turned around. Chapter 950: Don’t mess with good kids (4) Chapter 950: Dont mess with good kids (4) Chapter 950 Dont mess with good children (4) This color suits me better. Sister Yanyan has already gone to work. In fact, it is not suitable to wear something younger and more fashionable. When I go to work, I still have to look more solemn and serious, so it doesnt look like I am still in school. "Sister Yanyan, please help me pull up the zipper on my back. It feels a bit out of reach." Ji Xinyi frowned, "Why do you always buy tight-fitting clothes like this? Isn''t it constricting? It''s too tight. Its ufortable. Qian Yan: Let me help you take a look. Ji Xinyi, the daughter of the second uncle of the Ji family, is one year younger than the original owner. Qianyan came to Ji Xinyi''s back and reached for the zipper. Ji Xinyi has a medium figure and should actually wear a medium size. The original owner is rtively petite and usually buys the small size. If a medium-sized person wears a small-sized skirt, isn''t that forced? Ji Xinyi is here just to take advantage. The original owner made money when she was a student and bought herself all kinds of beautiful dresses. Qian Yan put his hand on the zipper and pulled it up. He heard the sound of the cloth being torn, and Ji Xinyi felt a cool feeling on her back. "What''s wrong?" Qian Yan: Its broken. Ji Xinyi quickly went to look in the mirror, and sure enough, she saw that the back of the skirt, which had not yet taken off the tag, was torn. Her face suddenly turned ugly and she said, "Why don''t you be careful? If you pull it carefully, it won''t be broken." Qian Yan: "I guess not. You''re too big to wear it. It''s normal for it to break." "Sister Yanyan, what are you talking about?" Ji Xinyi was so angry that she was too big. Doesn''t that mean she is fat? Qianyan expressed her innocence. She really didnt say Ji Xinyi was too fat. Ji Xinyi is really not fat. Her figure is medium, neither fat nor thin. But she is too big for this small skirt. There is a saying that big feet love small shoes. Ji Xinyi is a typical big man who loves small skirts and has to force herself into them even if they can''t fit into them. Its all your fault, I always buy a small size when buying skirts. I always wear a small size, very loose. Qian Yan shed, killing Ji Xinyi with gritted teeth. Ji Xinyi was very angry and did not take off her skirt. She had pity in her eyes. It was torn and it was still so obvious that she could not wear it even if it looked good and had been repaired. She would be embarrassed to death if someone caught her wearing it. Ji Xinyi had no choice but to continue rummaging through Qian Yans wardrobe. Qian Yan had no intention of stopping her. "Then I''ll try this." Ji Xinyi picked another skirt, maybe because she was too angry, and it was very difficult to put it into it. Qian Yan took the initiative to help, and then another sound of tearing cloth strips was heard. Ji Xinyi: You are really too big. Qian Yan was silent for a moment and said. Ji Xinyis expression changed and her face turned red: I told you not to buy something so small. Qian Yan casually picked out a skirt that she had never worn before, put it on herself in a few strokes, turned around in front of the mirror, and said to Ji Xinyi seriously: "There is nothing wrong with buying a small size." Ji Xinyi: The young girl in the wishing space: "Hahahahahaha..." Hahahahaha, Imughing so hard! This Ji Xinyi always goes along with what I want. Miss Qianyan does a great job! Im really looking forward to whatsing next. System 666: [Do you want melon seed mineral water? Come on, please, thank you Mr. System. System 666: [Youre wee, we will be friends here for a long time. Chapter 951: Don’t mess with good kids (5) Chapter 951: Dont mess with good kids (5) Chapter 951 Dont mess with good children (5) Ji Xinyi didn''t believe in evil, so she picked another one and stuffed herself in it hard. However, she was very angry now, and she was still very angry. The more she did this, the harder it was to stuff herself in. Qianyan wanted to help, but she refused. She suspected that Qian Yan tore the skirt to pieces on purpose and was unwilling to share it with her. However, after trying hard, she heard a familiar voice again, and this time her eyes turned red with anger. You are indeed too big, why dont you believe what I say? Medium is suitable for you, small is not suitable for you. Ji Xinyi: "Ji Qianyan, what do you mean? You are saying that I am fat in a weird way. Isn''t it just because I wear two of your skirts? Is it so humiliating?" Ji Xinyi took off her half-dressed skirt, threw it aside, put on her clothes and walked out angrily. Qian Yan didnt pick up the skirts on the ground and let them fall there. She had no intention of going out. She heard the noise outside. Two minutester, the door to her room was opened, and Chen Xiulin came in and asked: "Qianyan, why is Xinyi your cousin? What''s wrong with wearing two of your clothes? She also said that Xinyi is fat in a weird way. It''s too much for my sisters to talk like this. Im hurt and angry,e and apologize to Xinyi quickly. "Our family Xinyi is also close to Qianyan, her cousin, so she wears her clothes. If she wasn''t her sister, she wouldn''t wear her clothes. Xiulin, tell me where our Xinyi is fat? Qianyan Do you have to hurt the friendship between your cousins just for two skirts?" Chen Xiulin''s eyes fell on Qian Yan: "Why don''t you apologize to Xinyi quickly? How big of a person are you, and you still care about her like this?" Qian Yan picked up the skirts that Ji Xinyi had put on from the ground, walked to the living room with them, and held them up in front of Ji Xinyi: "Xinyi, you are really big and not suitable for wearing small sizes. Look at the skirts. You''ve burst a lot of them. Just because you''re tall, doesn''t mean you''re fat. Some people are born with bigger frames, so even if they are skinny, they still have to wear medium andrge sizes." "Everyone knows whether you are fat or not. You are definitely not fat, but if you have a big frame, you will appearrger. It is not suitable to wear a small size. You can buy a medium size." Qian Yan suggested, looking back at Chen Xiulin and Zhang Chumei said, "Mom, Er Niang, I really didn''t say Xinyi was fat. You all got it wrong. Look, the skirt is torn. I wanted to give it to Xinyi, but she was too big. I really cant wear it. "That''s Xinyi. If it were someone else, I would definitely have to ask her topensate. These skirts are not cheap. But we all belong to sisters. If we saypensation, it hurts our friendship. If it''s broken, forget it." Ji Xinyi''s face turned red instantly and she realized that everyone was looking at her strangely. There were ten people in the living room. Zhang Chumei, who was originally full of arrogance, also felt extremely embarrassed andughed dryly: "They are all from my sister and sister, so there is no need to worry about it so much. Since Xinyi can''t wear it, forget it." Facing so many strange looks, Ji Xinyi wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in. It was so embarrassing. She couldn''t help pinching her waist, suspecting that she had really gained weight, and she could still fit in if she squeezed. Gotta lose weight. Small size, she just wants to wear a small size. Qian Yan gave a meaningful look. Even if Ji Xinyi was reduced to a skeleton, it would be impossible for her to wear her clothes again. "Let''s eat." Chen Xiulin said that because of what happened, everyone turned the topic to other ces. Chapter 952: Don’t mess with good kids (6) Chapter 952: Dont mess with good kids (6) Chapter 952 Dont mess with good children (6) Qian Yan, dont be in a hurry, take your time and count one by one. She caught a glimpse of the bracelets and watches on Ji Xinyi''s wrists, the jewelry on her ears, and the ne around her neck, and she immediately became concerned. To say that the original owner is really a capable person, he was able to make a little money by himself when he was in high school. When she got to college, she had more time and learned how to edit videos on her own. She became a contracted video blogger on a certain tform in her freshman year. She was already able to make a living and her ie was higher than her own job. So buying some affordable luxury products is really nothing. The advertising costs she does now are at least tens of thousands, and she also sells some things on behalf of others. She is really not short of money. If she hadn''t been so angry, she would have lived a good life, even if she met these terrible people. What a pity. After possessing it, she examined the body and finally knew why the original owner was so angry that he died. Because her health is not good, she often stays upte to edit videos, which has alreadyid the foundation for this ident. Speaking of which, the reason why she is so desperate is not caused by Ji Qingyuan and Chen Xiulin, her adoptive parents. Their behavior makes her uneasy and she wants to be independent as soon as possible. Had she not been anxious to make money, she wouldn''t have had to stay upte every day editing videos, causing damage to her body, and eventually being **** off to death. After dinner, the rest of the Ji family dispersed. No children came this time, so Ji Xinyi was the only one buzzing in her room. Ji Xinyi was embarrassed by her before and didn''t want to stay here any longer, so she left after eating. Its vacation time now. Ji Baozhu is not at home because he goes to a special cram school. Ji Qingyuan and Chen Xiulin attached great importance to this daughter who was rted by blood, and they piled all kinds of good things on her. In the past, the original owner believed that a bowl of water would be equal in material terms, which was simply impossible. More money was actually spent on Ji Baozhu, even though she is only ten years old now. Because the original owner was smart enough, she could learn everything quickly, and she didnt have to worry about her grades at all. Even if the two couples were in herding mode, she didnt fall behind, and she still ranked among the best. Ever since they had Ji Baozhu, the two couples were vaguely jealous of her achievements. Especially Ji Baozhu''s performance in school was mediocre, and her grades were always in the middle or lower reaches. For this reason, the couple paid less and less attention to her grades, and even told her not to work so hard and just be normal. Other peoples daughters are very smart, but their own daughters grades are so bad, how can the couple not feel ufortable? The original owner mistakenly thought that the couple understood her, and she was quite touched at the time. That''s why when she recalled this, she was very angry, angry at herself for being so stupid. Actually, Qian Yan can understand that some things will be understood differently depending on where you stand. After all, the couple had never treated the original owner harshly, and they had never given her too much pocket money. Who would have known that they were actually jealous of her good grades? Since the original owner also had a biological father, even though they had not seen each other for many years, they were still very afraid and did not dare to directly target the original owner. Witharesearch madmanremembering that he has a daughter one day? If he knew that they were not treating his daughter well, he would definitely end up with them forever. Looking at the mess in the dining room, Qian Yan would not help clean it up like the original owner did before, so he turned around and went back to the house. Chen Xiulin was stunned for a moment and looked at Qianyan''s room door. After all, she was not asked to do housework. She always remembered that this was not her biological daughter, but Ji Jingchuan''s daughter. Chapter 953: Don’t mess with good kids (7) Chapter 953: Dont mess with good kids (7) Chapter 953 Dont mess with good children (7) It was also because the two families had the same surname that Ji Jingchuan thought it would be a good idea to leave his daughter to his brother to raise him. If Ji Jingchuanes to find her in the future, Qian Yan will tell her that she wants him to do housework, which will definitely not be good. Hence, Chen Xiulin really didn''t dare to call Qian Yan. The reason why she asked Qian Yan to apologize before was because she felt it was reasonable. Even if Ji Jingchuan knew about this kind of thing, the other party would think that she was educating her daughter rather than treating him harshly. Qian Yan saw the messy house and started to clean it up. After a while, the house became clean. The ce where jewelry is usually ced was empty with several pieces of jewelry, the same ones Ji Xinyi was wearing before. Qian Yan stared at the empty jewelry box, thoughtfully, and finally took out his cell phone to call Ji Xinyi. After more than a dozen rings, the other party picked up and said in a very bad tone: "What''s wrong?" Xinyi, a few pieces of jewelry are missing. Did you take them? Ji Xinyi''s heart started to get angry when she mentioned this, and she almost cursed. However, she had to pay attention to her image because she was outside. "I don''t know, I didn''t see it. You don''t think I took your jewelry, do you?" In normal times, Ji Xinyi would definitely say that she would borrow it to wear for a while and then return it to her when she got tired of wearing it. Basically, if you say this, you won''te back yet. But now Ji Xinyi is very angry, and all she can think about is Qian Yan saying that she is too big, which ispletely unbearable. Even if she wasnt called fat, she was still very angry! So, she directly said she didnt take it, and hung up the phone angrily. Qianyan was in the family group again and asked if anyone had seen her jewelry and if they had taken it, let them know. The result, of course, was that no one said a word. Qian Yan was not upset and called the police directly, saying that her home had been robbed and her jewelry worth more than 100,000 yuan was missing. Dont look at how expensive a few things are, they are all gifts bought by the original owner to reward themselves. Of course, she has not neglected her family. Since she made money, she has hardly spent any money from the family. They would also give money back to Ji Qingyuan and his wife, but they didn''t ept it. They were a little afraid to ept it. They epted the gift she gave her. In this regard, the original owner thought that his adoptive father and adoptive mother were really good people, but he did not expect it to be a joke. "Xiulin, I''m going out first. You can pick up the orb in the afternoon." Ji Qingyuan''s voice came from outside. Chen Xiulin: "Okay, you go." Chen Xiulin is still cleaning the house. She has not been so tired for a long time. Originally, that girl Qianyan would do these things neatly. I dont know what happened today, so I went back to the room directly. What azy girl. Qian Yan listened to the noise outside and had no intention of going out. He turned on theputer and started editing the video. This is a job of eating and cannot be thrown away. What the original owner likes to do most is to edit a variety of exciting shots to present to the audience. It just so happens that she can also learn a new skill, which is not bad. Ji Qingyuan and Chen Xiulin quit their jobs and opened a shop after receiving arge sum of money from Ji Jingchuan. Whether they would make a profit or lose money was not that important to them. Even if he loses money, Jingchuan will receive a sum of money on time every year, so life will not be difficult. Hence, their time is rtively free. But they will create an illusion for the original owner that they have a hard time making money. In fact, the two of them just spend three days fishing and two days drying the. Not only is he not busy, he is also very leisurely and his life is better than anyone else. About an hourter, Chen Xiulin finally cleaned up the messy living room and kitchen. She was so tired that her back ached. She scolded Qian Yan again for being azy girl, and then went out. Chapter 954: Don’t mess with good kids (8) Chapter 954: Dont mess with good kids (8) Chapter 954 Dont mess with good children (8) Ji Xinyi became more and more angry as she thought about it on the way, especially when Qian Yan made that phone call, which reminded her of the saying that she was too big. When walking, she couldn''t help but move over and take a look whenever she could see her own appearance. She always felt that she was fat and strong. She looked at the ne around her neck and felt that it made her look fatter. In the end, I simply sold the ne, just in time to buy some weight loss pills. Two hourster, Ji Xinyi went home with her weight-loss pills. Just ten minutes after she sat down, the police came to her door. The police officer originally wanted to ask her about something, but when he saw the familiar bracelet and watch on her wrist and the jewelry on her ears, he took her back. Ji Xinyi struggled a bit, but was taken back. Zhang Chumei, who was at work, received the news that Ji Xinyi was caught for stealing. She couldn''t believe it, and didn''t want to dy her work, so she rushed over. Qian Yan also received the news and asked her to go there. They said that the thief and the items were found, but the ne was sold and the thief also spent part of the money. As soon as Qian Yan arrived at the door of the police station, he happened to meet Zhang Chumei: "Qian Yan, you are sisters after all, why do you need to bring the matter to the police station? We are all rtives, how can you make it so ugly?" Zhang Chumei has notified Chen Xiulin and his wife, and evenined about it in the group. Now everyone in the family is using Qian Yan of calling the police for a mere piece of jewelry, and wants to send Ji Xinyi to prison. They didnt me Ji Xinyi, they just thought Qian Yan was stingy. Qianyan had been in the group before, and there were many people in it who were @ her, and almost every preaching word she said was followed by her. She didnt read the message. The message was probably 999+ now. Er Niang, what are you talking about? Qian Yan asked, Does this have anything to do with Xinyi? After all, the police officer only informed her that the thief was caught, but did not say who it was. It was normal for her to ask this. "You still don''t admit it. Xinyi just took two pieces of jewelry from you to wear. She didn''t really want them. After wearing them for a while, she would return them to you. You actually called the police and wanted to send her to jail. Xinyi is still a College student, what do you want her to do in the future?" Zhang Chumei said with red eyes, and when she was about to say something else, she saw Chen Xiulining over, burst into tears, and walked towards Chen Xiulin. "Xiulin, my Xinyi really didn''t steal anything. My sister and I changed clothes and jewelry. Isn''t that normal? Qianyan actually brought this matter to the police station. Xinyi just I just entered college not long ago. If I really go to jail, my whole life will be ruined." Zhang Chumei cried pitifully, and Chen Xiulin was a little moved. She quicklyforted her and then walked to Qian Yan. "Qianyan, how can you call the police on this matter?" Chen Xiulin used, "It''s just two pieces of jewelry. This is too hurtful. Your mother-inw is right. Xinyi just wants to wear itter. If I pay you back, you actuallye to this ce to make trouble." Qian Yan: Mom, you misunderstood. "I was cleaning up the room before and found that jewelry worth hundreds of thousands of yuan was missing. I called Xinyi and asked if she had taken it. She said she hadn''t taken it. I asked in the family group again. No one said anything, so it must have been that she didn''t take it. , so I suspected that there was a burr in the house, so I chose to call the police. Qian Yan also yed the recording on his cell phone. Zhang Chumei, who was originally in tears, paused and waspletely dumbfounded. Chapter 955: Don’t mess with good kids (9) Chapter 955: Dont mess with good kids (9) Chapter 955 Dont mess with good children (9) Chen Xiulin was also a little embarrassed: "It turned out to be a misunderstanding." "Well, if Xinyi admits it, there won''t be any unnecessary trouble. Let''s go in and withdraw the case now. Xinyi will be fine." The three of them went in and Qian Yan exined the matter. yed the call record again, pulled out the chat record and showed it to the police. The police officers looked strange and looked at Ji Xinyi in a very strange way. Ji Xinyi was ashamed now. She wanted to get angry, but now she couldn''t. She looked at Qian Yan and wanted to curse, but she didn''t know how to curse. Yeah, she was angry and didn''t admit it, so they called the police. She also asked everyone who went there today and they all said they didnt take it. So shouldnt she call the police? Qian Yan took back the jewelry and watched Zhang Chumei drag Ji Xinyi away. The two mother and daughter were still arguing about something and were very satisfied with the result. What Ji Xinyi took away will be vomited back sooner orter. Chen Xiulin was a little embarrassed, but she still said: "Next time if something like this happens, don''t rush to call the police, otherwise it will be bad if there is another misunderstanding." "A hundred thousand is not a small amount." Qian Yan did not agree to Chen Xiulin''s words, "If it is really stolen, it will be easier to get it back if you call the police early." Chen Xiulin felt ufortable, but she did not dare to say harsh words to Qian Yan when she was being unreasonable. "Since everything is fine, I''ll go and get busy first," Chen Xiulin rubbed her arms, "I always feel ufortable running up and down." Chen Xiulin was hinting that Qian Yan didn''t take the initiative to clean up the mess today. She felt unhappy and nned to use her hard work to kidnap her. But Qian Yan didnt ept the call at all: Mom, I have to be busy too, so Im going back first. After speaking, drive away in the car. Chen Xiulin, who was left behind by her, looked ugly, but she had no ce to vent her feelings, and she always felt aggrieved. Thiszy girl! Why did your attitude suddenly be so strange? "It''s true that I didn''t raise her properly, but fortunately I have Baozhu." Chen Xiulin murmured in a low voice, thinking about her well-behaved and lovely daughter, andughed again. She would take good care of Baozhu. This was her hope. As for thatzy girl, she has nothing to do with her. Like her father, he is an indifferent person. Otherwise, after raising it for so many years, how could it not be mature? Sure enough, what kind of father there is, there is what kind of seed. Had it not been for the sake of the money, she wouldn''t have endured it. Qianyan did not go home, but took all the jewelry and sold it. Not many people paid much attention to this matter after a while. Ji Xinyi probably couldn''t change her attitude, so she didn''t want to get into more trouble with him. After selling the jewelry, she went home and continued editing videos. She had just graduated and had only worked for three days. Today happens to be Saturday, and I have to go to work on Monday. After she finished editing the video to be uploaded today and set the release time, there was another movement outside. A minuteter, her door was pushed open, but she lost the lock and could not push it open. She guessed that the person who opened the door was Chen Xiulin, and sure enough, Chen Xiulin said: "Qianyan, Baozhu is back, please help Baozhu with his homework." After taking specialty courses, Ji Baozhu still had to do her vacation homework, so it was natural for her to tutor her sister. Ji Baozhu doesnt like studying at all and has been spoiled for a long time. She did not study seriously and felt that the original teacher was not good at teaching. She always spoke ill of the original teacher in front of Chen Xiulin and his wife. I dont know where I heard that the original owner was not her biological child, and Ji Baozhu didnt take her sister seriously. Chapter 956: Don’t mess with good kids (10) Chapter 956: Dont mess with good kids (10) Chapter 956 Dont mess with good children (10) Ji Qingyuan and Chen Xiulin loved their daughter very much and couldn''t bear to me her. They asked the original owner to be tolerant because Ji Baozhu was still young. They knew clearly that Ji Baozhu was unwilling to learn, but they always insisted on asking the original owner to tutor Ji Baozhu. After all, her grades were too good. When she was still a student, she also worked as a tutor and helped many people improve their grades. The two of them feel that Ji Baozhus performance will always improve if he gets more tutoring and tutoring. It is also because of this that even if he works and has some free time, Ji Baozhu will take up it, and the original owner still has to stay upte to edit the video. Qian Yan opened the door and saw the little girl sitting on the sofa. She looked very delicate, but she had an arrogant look on her face that was very unpleasant. She rolled her eyes at Qian Yan and continued to change channels with the remote control. The original owner used to tutor this sister with all his heart, and it was because of this that Ji Baozhu''s grades were able to remain average. Now, let her do whatever she wants. Qianyan walked over and sat on the sofa, reaching for the orange. Unexpectedly, Ji Baozhu quickly snatched the orange away, peeled it off and stuffed it into his mouth. Qian Yan was not annoyed and reached out to pick up the banana again. Sure enough, Ji Baozhu snatched the banana she wanted to get and ate it. Qian Yan went on to get a superrge pear, and Ji Baozhu continued to grab it and made a face at her. Ji Baozhu never called her sister since she knew they were not biological sisters. She was very hostile to her and felt that this person had taken away the resources that belonged to her. When Ji Baozhu finished chewing the pear, Qianyan''s eyes fell on the big watermelon. She stretched out both hands to pick up the big watermelon. Ji Baozhu was very full, but she just couldn''t stand the person who came to **** her things. So she ran to the kitchen holding the watermelon: "Mom, I want to eat watermelon." Okay, mom will cut it for you, take it out and eat it with your sister, and then do your homework after eating, okay? Ji Baozhu said nothing. After the big watermelon was cut, she carried it into the room and closed the door with a bang. Qian Yan then slowly took an orange, peeled it off and ate it. When Chen Xiulin came out, she was stunned for a moment and said: "Baozhu is still young, don''t argue with her, she will be sensible when she grows up, you want to eat watermelon, wait a minute Ask your dad to buy another one." Qian Yan nodded, and Chen Xiulin was finally satisfied. She looked like she was very tired, hammered her waist, and rubbed her arms. To be honest, she was really a little tired today. She didn''t wait to say, Mom, you have worked hard, let me do it. Turning around to look at Qian Yan, he found that she was burying her head in her cell phone. Dont look at your phone all the time, it will hurt your eyes. Chen Xiulin felt ufortable. Why did she bezier as she got older? Did she really feel that her wings had grown stiff after joining the work? There is no way, work requires it. Qian Yan said, When the leader speaks, you have to reply. At this moment, Chen Xiulin really couldn''t say anything, so she could only turn around and go into the kitchen to get busy, feeling very ufortable. Even if they have a lot of money in their hands, in order to maintain a good impression, they do not dare to be too extravagant for fear of being discovered by Ji Jingchuan. Although Ji Jingchuan will not meet Qian Yan so as not to disturb her peaceful life, he will arrange for people toe and visit her every year. If they were found to be extravagant and living a luxurious life with the money raised by his daughter, he would never give them any money and would take Ji Qianyan back. In fact, by letting Ji Qianyan move out, and even introduce her to a partner and get her married, the money they have saved can be spent as much as they like. Chapter 957: Don’t mess with good kids (11) Chapter 957: Dont mess with good kids (11) Chapter 957 Dont mess with good children (11) But in this case, Ji Jingchuan will not give them any more money. It is not cost-effective to think that such arge amount of money is lost. Besides, Ji Jingchuan has been doing research and must have a lot of money in his hands. When they were in college, they knew that Ji Jingchuan''s family was well off and he might still have a lot of property. They were really reluctant to let Ji Qianyan go like this. Baozhu is still young, so they have to n for her. Qian Yan didnt know that Chen Xiulin was thinking a lot in the kitchen. Even if she knew, she didnt care. They couldnt make a profit anyway. At dinner time, Ji Baozhu didn''t want to eat at all, but Chen Xiulin was still trying hard to pick up food for her. She couldn''t even eat a bite of the dish she liked obviously, and lost her temper at the dinner table. Chen Xiulin and Ji Qingyuan quickly coaxed her away. Finally coaxed, Ji Baozhu was so angry when she saw Qianyan eating with gusto. Unexpectedly, she was not only very full, but also had to run to the toilet. She was so greedy that she cried in anxiety and asked Qian Yan to apany her. Chen Xiulin looked at Qian Yan eagerly, obviously hoping that she would make do with Ji Baozhu. No, her precious daughter was crying. As a sister, isn''t that what she should do? "Why don''t you send her to the hospital?" Qian Yan suggested, "I''m not a doctor. Baozhu can''t eat and is in such a hurry, so she might be sick. This kind of thing can''t be taken carelessly. I''ll apany her, so why not find a doctor." What Qian Yan said, the two couples were frightened. Yes, Baozhu didn''t eat even one bite, and even cried in anxiety. He took a bite before and quickly vomited it out. He was obviously sick. Ji Baozhu was dumbfounded and waited until she was carried downstairs to realize what she was doing. She mored not to go to the hospital, but how could the couple who regarded her as a baby listen and insisted on sending her to the hospital. Qian Yan stayed at home and ate in silence. Education Orb? Not interested in. After struggling for a long time, the couple came back with Ji Baozhu. She had indigestion, ate too much food, and had a stomachache. Ask her not to eat so much fruit. If she eats too much, she also eats misceneous fruits, especially watermelon. If she eats a big one, wont it cause problems? The two couples were exhausted and put Ji Baozhu to sleep. They found that the lights in Qianyan''s house had been extinguished long ago, and they felt ufortable. The next day, Chen Xiulin nned to ask Qian Yan to send Ji Baozhu to ss. After all, today is Sunday and she is not at work. Picking up and dropping off Xi Ji Baozhu is a small matter and can also enhance the rtionship between sisters. However, when he knocked on the door of the room, he found that Qian Yan was gone. Chen Xiulin called Qian Yan, and Qian Yan responded: "Work overtime temporarily." "Why didn''t you say anything?" Chen Xiulin said reproachfully, "It''s really worrying." "It''s too early. I was afraid of disturbing you, so I left a note on the coffee table." Chen Xiulin turned around to look, and sure enough there was a small note on the coffee table. The words suddenly stuck in her heart, making her feel very ufortable. After saying a few words casually, she started busy cooking, coaxing Ji Baozhu to get up to eat, and then sent her to ss. This morning was piano ss. In order to cultivate Ji Baozhu, the couple spent a lot of thought. Thinking that the daughter they had worked so hard to raise was not as good as Ji Qianyan, who they had raised carelessly, the couple felt extremely unhappy. This further proves that their genes are bad and they feel very ufortable. They did not want to admit defeat and must train Ji Baozhu to be better, preferably to surpass Ji Qianyan. Qianyan had already arrived at a nearby cafe with her notebook. This was her first timeing into contact with the editing skill. Chapter 958: Don’t mess with good kids (12) Chapter 958: Dont mess with good kids (12) Chapter 958 Dont mess with good children (12) After integrating the skills of the original owner, she nned to think more deeply and needed to find a quiet ce. The reason why she did not leave that home immediately was of course because she promised the original owner that she would vent her anger. It was just an appetizer before, but there were more exciting things they could not imager. In order to practice her skills, she found various TV series, movies, variety shows, etc. on the Inte. As long as she thought she could edit them, she would find them and practice them. Her speed is very fast, and the mouse and keys are constantly beating. She remembered something and looked through the interactions under previous videos. Fans of the original owner invited her to edit some videos of beautiful men. with all with the help of a celebrity? So she changed todays task to find beautiful men who are not famous and edit their exciting shots. She currently ns to do two episodes, one featuring a handsome man in ancient costume and one featuring a handsome man in modern costume. Qianyan has seen countless beautiful men, so her requirements are very high. It is really difficult to find one that makes her feel okay. Fortunately, there are fans who have leftments below to nominate them. She does not need to analyze big data to find them. She only needs to search ording to these names. Some thoughtful fans also posted the other persons portfolio and even mentioned the time period when the handsome man appeared. In this way, Qianyans work is greatly reduced. You only need to search based on these, but there are really not many that satisfy her. In one morning, she still picked out some. There are both ancient costume collections and modern costume collections. There are a few of them with pretty good looks, and she is currently staring at one of them, an unpopr actor named Fang Yihuai, thinking about it. She noticed this name when she was searching before. She didn''t care much whether it was that person, but she always felt that this was the person named Huai, who always appeared in front of her at the right time. The other person is very good-looking and is just twenty this year. Qian Yan suddenly remembered something. There seemed to be information about Fang Yihuai in the memory of the original owner. The original owner was an editor. At that time, he searched for Fang Yihuai and edited many of his scenes. It is a pity that Fang Yihuai died before the death of the original owner. Qian Yan pped his hand, now that person is more suspicious. She continued to recall that the other person seemed to have died in a car ident, and the location was nearby. In the end, it was found that he had taken drugs, which caused him to be delirious and he encountered a car ident when he went out. Originally, he was an unpopr star, but his reputation was quite good. Because this news was exposed, he deserved to be scolded after his death. The memories stop here, Qian Yan has determined that Fang Yihuai is probably that person. Although she favored Yan Huai from the previous world all her life, it does not mean that this Fang Yihuai will be so lovable. Let''s take a look, if it''s pleasing to the eye, it''s okay to continue to ept it. When Qian Yan came back to her senses, she felt someone standing next to her. When she raised her eyes, she saw a smiling face: "Miss, do you want a refill?" Qian Yan: You brought them all. The young man with outstanding appearance brought coffee to Qianyans table, but his eyes were on herputer screen: Are you a fan of mine? Do you want to sign? While Im not red, I can sign a few more for you. It turned out that the scene she edited attracted the other person. She said: "I''m not your fan." Chapter 959: Don’t mess with good kids (13) Chapter 959: Dont mess with good kids (13) Chapter 959 Dont mess with good children (13) I edited this just for the sake of convenience. Qian Yan added. Fang Yihuai''s smile visibly faded, and his eyes showed disappointment: "Is this so? I thought I had fans." Qianyan took a sip of coffee and said, "You do have fans. The reason why you can edit your footage is because a fan mentioned you." Fang Yihuai''s eyes lit up again: "Then you have to edit it to make it look better." "If you are good-looking, you will definitely look good. I am only responsible for editing, not for editing videos." Fang Yihuai touched his head and let out augh: "I''ll buy you some coffee, and you can watch and cut it. Can you tell me what tform it''s posted on?" Okay. Qian Yan told the other party her ount number. Fang Yihuai nodded to her and went back to search on his phone. Qianyan stared there for a while and found that the waiters called him boss, and he immediately understood that this cafe should belong to him. At noon, Qian Yan ordered something to eat and continued editing videos. After a whole day, she finally edited a video that she was satisfied with. Every shot was the most exciting shot of various beautiful men. "You''re really not a fan of mine, and you actually edited someone else." Fang Yihuai appeared behind Qian Yan at some point, and his tone was a little disappointed, "But you edited it very well." After editing the video, Qianyan yed it again to see the effect. Because this is a collection of ancient costumes, the soundtracks I found are all in the ancient style. Fans rmended many songs. She listened to them one by one before, and finally selected an ancient song called "Luoxue". "You are so discerning, this is my song." Fang Yihuai came over with fruit, "I suspect you are my fan, you don''t have to be shy." Qianyan said calmly: "No." Fang Yihuai: "Okay, I''ll treat you to some fruit." He didn''t stay long and returned to his seat. Not long after, he received a call to leave the cafe. Before leaving, he said hello to Qian Yan. After finishing the video editing, Qian Yan decided on the release time and inserted small advertisements. He had no intention of going back immediately. I continued to search for Fang Yihuais information to see who he was. This search revealed that Fang Yihuai was the helmsman of the Fang Group. His grandfather had just passed away two years ago, which happened to be when he came of age. He inherited the inheritance, but he didn''t like to manage thepany, so he paid a high price to hire a manager to take care of it. With no rtives to control him, he spent a huge amount of family property. Because of his good education, he spends money properly and does not get into weird things. He opened many shops with all kinds of shops. Also ys music because he likes it. He also acts, investing in any drama he likes, and he only likes small roles that have few roles but are very interesting. Therefore, after two years since his debut, he is still an unpopr star, and not many people pay attention to him. After all, he does not have much exposure. He doesn''t want to spend money on hype, there''s no need. There was only so much information, and no other information was found. Qian Yan did not continue. He put the matter behind his head and went home with his notebook in his arms. When he got home, he saw Ji Baozhu watching TV there again. Qianyan put theputer in the room and went to the bathroom. When she came out, Ji Baozhu made a face at her. Turning back to the room, she found that herputer was smoking. This Ji Baozhu was really annoying, even more tant than she imagined. Qianyan came out with theputer in his arms and came to Ji Baozhu: "Ji Baozhu, did you do this?" Ji Baozhu still made a face at Qianyan: "Luanluanluo, this is my home, I can do whatever I want." Chapter 960: Don’t mess with good kids (14) Chapter 960: Dont mess with good kids (14) Chapter 960 Dont mess with good children (14) Qian Yan put theputer aside, walked into the kitchen, filled a basin of cold water, took it out and poured it directly on Ji Baozhu''s head. She moved so fast that Ji Baozhu didn''t react at all. Even Chen Xiulin didn''t expect Qian Yan to ssh Ji Baozhu with water. When she heard Ji Baozhu''s cry, she hurried out of the kitchen, looked at Ji Baozhu who had be a drowned rat, and shouted: "Baozhu, what''s going on?" Mom Ji Baozhu screamed miserably and threw herself into Chen Xiulins arms, Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, Mom, its her, she sshed water on me, oooooo Ji Baozhu was wet all over, and her crying face was extremely pitiful. "Ji Qianyan, what are you doing? You are so old, do you care about a child?" Chen Xiulin was so distressed that she finally couldn''t help shouting. She had been very frustrated in the past two days. After shouting out, she I feel rxed all over. Qian Yan picked up theputer: "She poured water on myputer." "She is still a child and is not sensible. Are you still not sensible at this age?" Chen Xiulin couldn''t help but said, "She sshed on yourputer, and you sshed on her? She is your sister, if she catches a cold What should I do?" Mom, Mom, drive her out, I dont want to see her, you drive her out of our home, wu wu wu, she always bullies me. Ji Baozhu cried and begged Chen Xiulin. For a moment, Chen Xiulin really wanted to yell and tell Qianyan to get out, but when the words came to her lips, she quickly stopped. Ji Qianyan couldn''t get out. If she gets out, Ji Jingchuan won''t transfer money into their ount. Mom, let her get out! Ji Baozhu was still talking, but Chen Xiulin held her in her arms andforted her: "Baozhu, how could you pour water on your sister''sputer? Do you know this is a bad behavior?" "Then she''s still throwing fun at me?" Ji Baozhu found out that the n failed and was very angry. She stared at Qian Yan fiercely, as if she was looking at an enemy. "You are all wrong and you should not throw water on me. Baozhu, you apologize to your sister and I will ask her to apologize to you, okay? There is no overnight feud between the two sisters." "No! Not good at all! I don''t want to apologize to her. She is not my sister. I am an only child and have no sister." Ji Baozhu pushed Chen Xiulin away and rushed into the room angrily. The door closed with a sound. No matter how Chen Xiulin knocked on the door, the other party wouldn''t answer. Thinking that her clothes were soaked, and fearing that she would catch a cold, he continued to coax her, promising countless benefits, and finally coaxed her to open the door, and quickly went in to help Ji Baozhu change her clothes. After a long time, Chen Xiulin came to see Qian Yan. Do you think that now that you have a job, you dont need this family? Your wings are so hard that you cant even amodate your sister Baozhu? Chen Xiulin''s face was full of disappointment. If the original owner didn''t know the truth, she might really die of guilt. It was she who provoked me first. You are so old, cant you be more tolerant and give in to her? Qian Yan paused, stood up and walked out of the room, quickly went to the kitchen, brought out a basin of water, and rushed straight to Chen Xiulin''s room. Chen Xiulin screamed: "Ji Qianyan, what are you going to do?" She ran over quickly, but it was toote. When she reached the door, she happened to see Qian Yan pouring a basin of water on her bed and the TV. What are you doing? Chen Xiulin yelled heartbreakingly, her eyes red with anger. Chapter 961: Don’t mess with good kids (15) Chapter 961: Dont mess with good kids (15) Chapter 961 Dont mess with good children (15) Qian Yan gently shook the basin in his hand: "You are so old, can''t you tolerate me? Why don''t you just pour some water?" What, youre not happy too? Chen Xiulin was so angry that she fell backwards, pointed at Qian Yan and was speechless for a long time: "Why are you like this?" "You asked Baozhu, she forced me to do this. Take good care of her. Just because I am old doesn''t mean I can tolerate her infinitely. If it weren''t for your connivance, she wouldn''t do this to me." Whatever she does to me in the future, I will take it back. Qianyan put the basin back into the kitchen and returned to her room. She was dismantling theputer. She was already proficient in this area and wanted to see if she could save it. Fortunately, she had the habit of backing up the cloud disk, so the loss was not big. She underestimated the naughty child. Actually, it doesn''t matter. As long as Ji Baozhu messes with her once, she will still be with her and her biological mother and father. These people are not innocent. After inspection, if the motherboard is burned out, just rece it. She could repair it herself, so she took out her mobile phone and nned to buy parts online. But when she looked at the bank card numbers, she chose to buy a newputer directly, which would arrive tomorrow. What to repair, she is not short of money, she can rece it with a new one! During dinner, Ji Qingyuan''s face was not good-looking, and he obviously knew what happened before. He didn''t say much at the dinner table, but Ji Baozhu hated Qian Yan so much that as long as she stretched out her chopsticks to pick up a dish, Ji Baozhu would directly reach out and bring the dish to him. Qian Yan reached out to pick up all the dishes, and Ji Baozhu grabbed all the dishes in front of him. Shes afraid shell be beaten if she goes out like this. These words were said to Ji Qingyuan and his wife. They really felt that Ji Baozhu was going too far now. Ji Baozhu! Ji Qingyuan shouted, Eat well. "Wow...I won''t eat anymore!" Ji Baozhu cried out, threw his chopsticks on the table, and went back to the room angrily. He locked himself in the room and howled and howled so loudly that it was so noisy that it was difficult for people to eat. Qianyan was not affected and ate with gusto. Chen Xiulin and Ji Qingyuan couldn''t stand it. They didn''t eat and just sat there. "You can eat it." Ji Qingyuan couldn''t help but said, "If you let her order it today, it won''t be like this." Qian Yan: Is it my fault? Ji Qingyuan: "She is only ten years old, no matter what..." I dont have that much tolerance to tolerate someone who offends me over and over again. Qian Yan ate her meal, You should take the me for your educational failure on your own, dont put it on me. "Ji Qianyan, what are you talking about? Have your wings grown strong?" Ji Qingyuan was so angry that if he hadn''t restrained himself, he would have wanted to p her. Fortunately, he still had some sense and knew not to p her. Qianyan nced at him lightly and continued eating: "As long as she doesn''t mess with me, everything will be fine." The two of them endured it and decided to eat first. After finishing eating, I went to coax Ji Baozhu. Qian Yan was toozy to care. He got up early to go to work the next day and ate breakfast outside. She nned to let Ji Jingchuan know the real situation on her side before Ji Jingchuan paid the two of them next time, so she started collecting bills and evidence now. Qian Yan currently works in a clothing styling studio. She is still a little bit of a newbie. After all, she has only been working for three days. This studio is run by a very famous designer and has a very powerful clothing design team. If you want to hire them to do clothing design, the price is naturally very high. Chapter 962: Don’t mess with good kids (16) Chapter 962: Dont mess with good kids (16) Chapter 962 Dont mess with good children (16) Some artists who have enough funds for the crew or who are particr about costumes and styles will consider such studios to help them design costumes and styles. Furthermore, they only make high-quality products and do not ept shoddy products. Qianyan will be assigned some small tasks, and she willplete them slowly ording to the original owner''s schedule. Whether she can be epted will have to be confirmed by the studio boss. The day passed quickly, and Qianyan remembered that something bad happened to her two days ago. She originally nned to drive home, but now she drove the car directly to sell it. In fact, I havent bought this car for a long time, and the price is about 400,000, which is not bad. The original owner made a lot of money during his college years, which really doesnt mean anything. Qianyan quickly disposed of the car and decided to take a ride back. Ten minutester, a red sports car stopped in front of her. Looking at the young man in the driver''s seat, she suspected that the world was being manipted. "haven''t seen you for a long time." Qian Yan: I just saw him yesterday. Fang Yihuai showed a row of white and neat teeth to Qian Yan: "If it weren''t for the system dispatch, I would have thought that with such a crazy fan like you, you wouldn''t know how to hack, right?" Qianyan sat down with an expressionless expression: "No." Why arent you curious about me driving a sports car and hitchhiking? Fang Yihuai asked, Other people would ask me if I was bored when they got in the car and came out to experience life. Qian Yan: If youre not curious, its none of my business. Fang Yihuai: "It''s the first time I''ve met you like this. You don''t sound nice at all. People call me handsome guy when theye up." Along the way, Fang Yihuai talked non-stop, as if he had endless things to say, and he didn''t mind that Qian Yan only responded to him from time to time, anyone could amuse himself. I just want to chat with more people, strangers are the best. The car stopped at the destination, and Fang Yihuai asked, Did it annoy you? Qian Yan: No. Thats good, lets talk next time, hope to see you again. Qian Yan got out of the car and suddenly remembered that Fang Yihuai''s death was approaching. He turned around and reminded: "Don''t go out on the 24th of this month. Don''t go out no matter who tells you." "Can you tell fortunes?" Fang Yihuai sat in the car and showed a very clean smile to Qian Yan, "Did you predict something bad? If you reveal the secret like this, will it have any impact on yourself? If so, I suspect you are a fan of mine, the kind of crazy fan." Qian Yan: "No." "Can you leave a phone number?" Perhaps something happened, I can call you...for help. Qian Yan reported the phone number, and then heard Fang Yihuai say again: "Where''s your name?" Ji Qianyan. Okay, if Im in danger, Ill call you. Remember to call the police for me. After saying that, Fang Yihuai drove away in his car, smiling very happily, as if he had won a lottery. Qian Yan frowned slightly. Something was wrong with Fang Yihuai. As for what was wrong, she hadn''t noticed it yet. She always felt that he was sick. A few dayster, Qian Yan was at home, and the doorbell rang. She opened the door, and there were three members of the Ji family''s uncle''s family. Uncle Ji Chunsheng, aunt Xu Zaizhen, and cousin Ji Xinlu. This time they came here to borrow a car to get married. They originally nned to use the original owner''s car as a wedding car. After all, her car looked pretty good. Uncle Ji''s family is not rich and they oftene here to enjoy the autumn breeze. Even the down payment for buying a house was borrowed from Ji Qingyuan. "We will return it after we use it up. It won''t take long, three to five days." Ji Chunsheng said. Midway, Chen Xiulin came back. When she heard this, she said, "Since it''s your uncle who asked me to use it as a wedding car. It''s a happy asion, so let''s borrow it." Qian Yan: My car was just sold. Seeing the stunned looks in several people''s eyes, Qian Yan continued: "Why don''t you borrow my dad''s car? His car boughtst year is more expensive than mine, at 600,000, and it can be used as a wedding car with a license te." Right, Mom? We are all family members, so its nothing to make a wedding car. Chen Xiulin froze and wanted to refuse, but the words were stuck in her throat. She had already said it, could she refuse? "Thank you, sister-inw, then." Ji Chunsheng said quickly, "The wedding is next week, so I will wait for the third brother toe back and let Xinlu drive the car there first." Chen Xiulin pursed her lips and was speechless. Qianyan peeled an orange and waited for Ji Qingyuan''s car to be scrapped. As for whether Ji Jingchuan''s money was spent, when the billes out, she will have to spit out everything that was not spent by her. See you tomorrow Chapter 963: Don’t mess with good kids (17) Chapter 963: Dont mess with good kids (17) Chapter 963: Dont mess with good children (17) "How did you sell the car so well? Didn''t you just buy it?" Chen Xiulin always felt ufortable, especially recently. She felt that everything she did was not going well. This girl who had always been sensible and obedient had changed. It''s really great that she has started working. She feels that she can no longer rely on this family. Chen Xiulin feels very upset. Qian Yan: "I met a fortune teller before and told me that I was not suitable to drive, otherwise I would be prone to **** disasters." "You believe this?" Chen Xiulin couldn''t hold it back. "You are still a college student, and you actually believe in this kind of liar on the road? They just say they are here to scare you, defraud you of money, and let you buy a life-saving charm." Qian Yan: "The fortune teller didn''t ask me for anything. He left after saying this, and he didn''t say he wanted to sell the life-saving amulet." Chen Xiulin was speechless at this time, and Xu Zaizhen on the side answered: "Then maybe I really met an expert. I didn''t know him when passing by. He doesn''t sell life-saving charms and doesn''t care about money. Maybe it''s because our Qianyan is a good girl. I n to give her a heads up." The car has been borrowed, and Xu Zaizhen is still in a good mood. Chen Xiulin was holding back her difort. There was someone at home and she had to buy groceries and cook. The more she thought about it, the more ufortable she became. Brother, sister-inw, you sit at home first, eat some snacks and watch TV, and Ill go buy groceries. When Chen Xiulin said this, she nced at Qian Yan. ording to the character of the original owner, he must have immediately followed Chen Xiulin to help with these things. Ever since she found out that she was not the biological daughter of the couple, the original owner has be very sensible and obedient, never loses her temper, and is very diligent in helping the family with some work. Ji Qingyuan and his wife refused at first. After all, they were paying to help raise their daughter. This was not their biological daughter, so how could they let her work? Later on, I gradually got used to it and thought that it was her initiative and it was not their arrangement. Even if Ji Jingchuan asks, will it be his daughter who is willing? They didn''t force it, so it''s not their fault. After so many years, both of them have be ustomed to the original owner who will share everything for the family. As mentioned before, the original owner was able to make a little money by tutoring others in high school. Therefore, they almost never ask the couple for money, and even refuse when they give them pocket money. Only before high school, the couple gave her pocket money as arranged. However, this pocket money was really a drop in the bucketpared to the amount Ji Jingchuan gave them. The two couples are getting bolder and bolder. They ask hypocritically every time, knowing that the original owner will refuse anyway, so they can watch the young original owner work hard to make up pocket money. After arriving at university and signing a contract with a certain tform, the original owner made more and more money. Not to mention pocket money and living expenses, even the tuition fees were paid by himself. When the timees, the two couples will ask her if she has enough money. They know clearly that she can make money and can pay for their tuition. She also buys them some valuable gifts. They also ask hypocritically, just because they think that when the matter is exposed, they can have something. Rhetoric. Just like in the original owner''s life, when she knew the truth, the two couples actually said that it was not of her own free will? So much so that she was **** to death. If they hadn''t pretended not to know, and even deepened the impression that the original owner was indebted to this family in their daily behavior, why would the original owner have worked so hard to be independent? Qian Yan held the phone in her arms without even looking at Chen Xiulin. Chapter 964: Don’t mess with good kids (18) Chapter 964: Dont mess with good kids (18) Chapter 964: Dont mess with good children (18) Chen Xiulin took a deep breath: "Qianyan, then stay with your uncle and the others at home. Mom will go buy groceries first. Is there anything you want to eat?" Qian Yan: Anything is fine. Chen Xiulin was almost furious when she saw that Qian Yan still had no intention of raising her head, so she took her bag and went out. Lazy girl with hardened wings! "Uncle, aunt, brother Xinlu, you can take whatever you want to eat, snacks, fruit, and popsicles in the refrigerator." Qian Yan greeted, "I still have some work matters to deal with, so I won''t apany you." Ji Chunsheng and his family nodded with a smile and quickly agreed to let her go and do her work without dying her work. They could just watch TV. As soon as Qian Yan returned to the room, he heard the sound of groping for something in the living room, and had no intention of paying attention. She sat in front of theputer, editing videos. Now she has her own time after get off work, and does not have to stay upte to edit like the original owner. This body is actually in serious damage. She ns to take the time to have a physical examination. After getting the medical examination form, she will start to regte her body and practice Qigong. Since Qian Yan entered the room, the movement outside has not stopped. She didnt go out at all during the trip, leaving the space for Uncle Jis family of three to y freely. An hourter, Qianyan heard the sound of the door lock turning, stopped editing the video, and went out to pour water with a water ss. Opening the door to the room, she happened to face Chen Xiulining back withrge and small bags of food. After a brief eye contact, the two of them looked at the three people on the sofa in the living room at the same time. At this sight, Chen Xiulin almost dropped the dish to the ground. Qianyan was very satisfied. Uncle Ji''s family did not disappoint her. The two trash cans next to the coffee table are already full of garbage, including snack packaging bags and nut shells. On the coffee table, there are also a pile of peels and a pile of white nut shells. Chen Xiulins brain exploded, this is Bao Zhus favorite pistachio! This thing is so expensive, it only costs a few dozen yuan. No one else in the family ate it, so they bought so many bags just for Bao Zhu. It turned out that these three people were fine, and they were all eaten. Look carefully, they have eaten all the things Baozhu usually likes to eat! Chen Xiulin''s head was filled with blood. What if that girl came back and saw that her things had been eaten? Whatever you are afraid ofes, the sound of the door lock turning sounded again. When everyone looked at the door, the door had been opened, and Ji Qingyuan came back with Ji Baozhu. Ji Baozhu noticed that many people came to the house, and she pursed her lips upwards, obviously very unhappy. But these were rtives after all, and she didn''t show any dislike for Qian Yan. She changed her shoes with a straight face and rushed in to find her own snacks. When she saw a pile of shells, she was furious. Mom! Where are my pistachios? Where are my pecans? Where are the pecans? Why were they all eaten up? Ji Baozhu almost roared, tears instantly appeared in his eyes, and tears fell down one by one. It was so pitiful. She looked down and found the familiar ice cream packaging bag. She quickly ran to the refrigerator and opened the freezerpartment. Sure enough, her favorite ice cream was gone. "My ice cream is gone too!" Ji Baozhu cried loudly, pushed the coffee table down, sat on the ground and rolled around, crying and fussing. Chen Xiulin and Ji Qingyuan quickly dropped everything they were doing to coax her. Chapter 965: Don’t mess with good kids (19) Chapter 965: Dont mess with good kids (19) Chapter 965: Dont mess with good children (19) This thing would never happen in the past. Generally, when someone came to the house, the original owner would apany him in the living room no matter how busy he was. In front of the original owner, no matter how thick-skinned you are, you wont be as rampant as you are today. Qian Yan had already figured out the temperament of these people through his memory, so he went back to the room specifically. Sure enough, this family of three would not disappoint her. After hearing her casual greeting, they began to eat without politeness. Ji Chunsheng''s family of three didn''t say a word. They looked at Ji Baozhu''s fuss and showed an expression like "How could this child be like this?" Ji Baozhu was still crying, howling loudly that these people should not eat her food, and even told the three of them to leave. Ji Qingyuan was particrly embarrassed. He quickly apologized to the three people, saying that the child was not sensible, and directly took the crying Ji Baozhu into the house. Chen Xiulin was very tired and looked up to find Qian Yan''s location. Unexpectedly, Qian Yan had already returned to the room with a water ss. Ji Chunsheng and his family would not be sitting here if they were not thick-skinned. They didnt feel ufortable at all about what happened before. Xiulin, is it time to cook? Let me help you. Xu Zaizhen said, This girl of yours has a really loud voice. Chen Xiulin was even more angry, but Ji Qingyuan still cared about the brothers of the Ji family. In addition, it was just something to eat, so she didn''t really care how much it cost. Anyway, Jingchuan would add arge sum of money to their ount every year. If they spent it like this, it would be impossible to spend it all. If you show off your face just because someone has eaten something, wouldn''t it mean that their family is stingy if word spreads about it? Its okay if Baozhu makes trouble, no one will say anything to a child. But Chen Xiulin still felt very ufortable, especially since the living room was in a mess, and it was probably her job to clean it up again. Xu Zaizhen offered to help, but she didn''t refuse. She was really tired from the past two days. She didnt know that Xu Zaizhens help was to cook all the vegetables she bought. When Chen Xiulin discovered that Xu Zaizhen had cleaned and cut all the vegetables, she opened her mouth to say something, but quickly shut up. If you tell the other person that there are still dishes here for tomorrow, they will probably think that she is very stingy. "Xiulin, you bought too much," Xu Zaizhen said. "They all came here to ask you for help, but you actually bought so many vegetables. Really, what if you can''t finish them all? We only have a few people, you guys I guess Ill have to keep it in the refrigerator for a few days. Chen Xiulin doesn''t like to eat leftovers, and for Baozhu''s health, we can''t eat overnight vegetables at home. They appear to be an ordinary family on the surface. In fact, many of the simple-looking things in the home are very expensive and are made of the best quality. In terms of living and diet, I never consider the issue of cost. You can basically eat sea cucumbers, abalones, etc. if you want, without worrying too much. Especially during the years when the original owner was in college, they ate better and put all the good things in front of Baozhu, so that she developed the habit of being picky about food and had to have good food at every meal. Going to buy vegetables today, Chen Xiulin bought the vegetables for tomorrow, which are all the more expensive types of seafood. In the end, Xu Zaizhen cleaned them all up and helped steam them. Dinner, Qianyan went out to eat, and was very satisfied with the sumptuous dinner. At the time of the original owner, although the family could cook very good meals, the original owner was really a sensible child. In addition, Ji Baozhu always liked to grab food. Due to her status, she basically wouldn''t eat those things. Chapter 966: Don’t mess with good kids (20) Chapter 966: Dont mess with good kids (20) Chapter 966 Dont mess with good children (20) Qianyan just dug out the original owner''s diary from childhood to adulthood, which recorded all the big and small things in this family. Basically, they were written tofort her emotions. The content is very simr, one of them is: Friday, June 26 Sunny Today I made steamed hairy crabs at home, and I could smell it in the room. After finishing my homework, I was called out by my mother to eat. As expected, there were steamed hairy crabs with beautiful colors on the table. Sister Baozhu came out of the room. When she saw a hairy crab, she quickly sat on it and reached out to eat it. When everyone in the family got the hairy crabs into their bowls, I carefully chose the smallest one. Hairy crabs are really delicious. Every piece of crab meat is memorable. I dont want to miss every part of the meat. Because of my status, I cannot eat such expensive food freely like other people in my family. Baozhu likes hairy crabs very much. As a sister, of course I have to let her go. After all, she is my parents biological child. I can live such a good life because my parents are kind-hearted and willing to adopt me. Hairy crabs, no matter how delicious they are, just take a bite. I''ve got enough and can''t be greedy anymore. The original owner has thought a lot since he was a child, but he also restrained himself very much. When I knew how to make money while studying in high school, I worked hard to do it. Therefore, I often missed meals and just messed around with food. I didn''t have a good stomach at a young age. When I was a child, I wanted to eat delicious food, but I didnt dare to eat it. Ji Baozhu has been very protective of food since she was a child. Because of her status, she did not dare topete with Ji Baozhu. Over time, she basically did not touch the good things at home. When she was able to make money on her own, she couldn''t eat many of the things she wanted to eat and her body was always very thin. Since she couldn''t eat delicious food, she could only buy other things to treat herself. Unexpectedly, these things cannot be defended, and there are always peopleing to fight against the autumn wind. She felt that she was able toplete her studies and grow up healthily in this family because of the kindness of Mr. and Mrs. Ji Qingyuan, so she did not choose to resist, but worked hard to make money. Qian Yan reviewed these things in his mind and started to eat. She hasn''t taken care of her body yet, so she doesn''t dare to eat more of these things. Once she gets better, she can eat whatever she wants. But it is estimated that there will not be much left on this table. Ji Baozhu was still angry and did not leave the room. As long as she didn''t make trouble, Chen Xiulin and Ji Qingyuan both felt good, so they didn''t bother her. Ji Baozhu didnt know that her favorite thing was being shared. Nearly half an hourter, Ji Baozhu finally came out of the house. Looking at the people who were about to finish eating, his eyes were red with anger, and he vented his anger beside him, throwing various things with bang bang bangs. Ji Chunshengs family of three had really good appetites, and they ate a table full of food. After the meal, Ji Chunsheng handed a cigarette to Ji Qingyuan: "Third brother, why don''t we go back first? You give the car keys to Xinlu first, and then return them after Xinlu has used them up for the wedding." Ji Qingyuan was stunned for a moment. Because Ji Baozhu made trouble before, Chen Xiulin didn''t have time to mention it. Now he is still a little confused. I have made an agreement with my third younger sister before. Xu Zaizhen added at the side, Has she not told you yet? Ji Qingyuan suppressed his unhappy emotions and put on a smile: "Then I''ll ask. Since Xiulin agreed, I will definitely borrow it." Ji Qingyuan was thinking that it would be better to let Qianyan lend the car. Chapter 967: Don’t mess with good kids (21) Chapter 967: Dont mess with good kids (21) Chapter 967 Dont mess with good children (21) "Qianyan, why don''t you lend your car to Xinlu? I have to pick up and deliver Baozhu every day, and I feel like I don''t have enough free time." Ji Qingyuan said. Qian Yan: My car was sold. Ji Qingyuan had no choice but to give the car keys to Ji Xinlu after Qian Yan repeated his previous remarks. When Ji Chunsheng''s family of three left, Ji Qingyuan wanted to ask Qianyan why she sold the car, but she had already returned to her room. The living room was in a mess again. Ji Qingyuan looked unhappy and went back to the room. Chen Xiulin was so angry that she fell down and quickly asked Ji Qingyuan to coax Ji Baozhu while she held her breath and cleaned up the house. Ji Baozhu was not easy to coax. His favorite snacks were gone and he had not eaten dinner yet. In the end, Ji Qingyuan took Ji Baozhu out to buy a lot of things and promised many conditions to finally coax him. By the time I went to bed, it was already twelve o''clock. At this time, Qianyan was already in sleep. Early the next morning, she continued to go to work. I edit videos when I get back from get off work. Afterst time, Ji Baozhu didnt dare to provoke her for the time being. She has to lock her room when she goes out. She can see footprints on the door, but Ji Baozhu is weak and doesn''t pose much of a threat. Ji Baozhu has been sulking recently. She could have taken Ji Qingyuan''s car to go to ss, but now she has to take a taxi, which makes her feel bad. Time finally came to the day of Ji Xinlus wedding. Qianyan and others came to the wedding banquet early to wait. Two hourster, Ji Chunsheng received a call and his expression changed drastically. Ji Qingyuan saw it and felt a little bad: "Brother, what''s wrong?" Ji Chunsheng''s face turned a little pale and he said, "Something happened to the bride." "What happened?" Arent youing over? Familiar people around asked all kinds of questions: "Are you okay?" Many people think it was a car ident, so they ask people if they are okay. Ji Chunsheng said he wanted to go over and have a look. Ji Qingyuan always felt uneasy. He had not forgotten the fact that he lent the car to the other party, so he said he wanted to go with Ji Chunsheng. Qianyan didnt follow, but sat in the corner and waited. Not long after, many people were talking about it and what happened over there was also spread. It turns out that when the wedding car went to pick up people, firecrackers were set off there, and the car was identally burned down, turning it into an empty frame. Fortunately, there was no one on top, so the wedding car was lost. The bride and groom arrived btedly, so they managed to hold the wedding ceremony reluctantly. Ji Qingyuan was actually in the worst mood. If Ji Xinlu hadn''t been getting married, he would have immediately asked how to resolve the matter. His insurance probably wouldn''t be able topensate for this kind of ident, and he didn''t buy any insurance specifically for this. Besides, even if he ispensated, he will still suffer. The wedding, which was supposed to be a happy one, just passed by carelessly. After the wedding, Ji Qingyuan went to Ji Chunsheng to discuss how to resolve the matter. Qian Yan has already left, and they dont know how they will deal with her. Ji Chunshengs family couldnt afford it, and the brides family couldnt afford it either. They were both destitute. Besides, Ji Qingyuan is definitely not willing to fall out over this matter, and there will be many people around him to persuade him that brothers should not care about such things. Qian Yans guess was correct. The two elders of the Ji family were currently dragging Ji Qingyuan to talk about it. night. Chen Xiulin saw that Ji Qingyuan''s face didn''t look good, so she asked: "How to solve the problem? A car costing hundreds of thousands is gone, will the insurance cover it?" Whatpensation should we pay? It was burned intentionally and we didnt buy extra insurance, so we cant pay for it. "This matter involves my eldest brother again, so I can''t really go out and sue them, right?" Chen Xiulin understood: "Then let''s forget it?" "Brother said he would return it to us slowly." Ji Qingyuan felt unhappy, "I said you shouldn''t have agreed to borrow the car in the first ce. Now it''s a problem." Chen Xiulin got angry: "It''s not something I''m willing to borrow. It''s not what Qian Yan mentioned." The family of three looked at Qianyan, their eyes full of evil. Qian Yan: "Didn''t you say that you would lend them my car as a wedding car or a wedding car? How could the family not lend it to them? You agreed first." Facing Qian Yans cold gaze, Chen Xiulin became more awake and said quickly: Then lets leave it at that. It would be bad if it caused a big fuss, and it would be bad if the people arranged by Ji Jingchuan knew about it. See you tomorrow Chapter 968: Don’t mess with good kids (22) Chapter 968: Dont mess with good kids (22) Chapter 968 Dont mess with good children (22) Ji Chunsheng said they would pay it back gradually, but in fact, given their family situation, they would not be able to pay it back at all. Both Chen Xiulin and Ji Qingyuan knew about this matter, but things were already like this, and it was impossible for Ji Qingyuan to break up with Ji Chunsheng because of this matter. And in their opinion, it was not Ji Chunsheng''s fault that the firecrackers set the car on fire, it was an ident. On the contrary, they resented Qianyan even more, thinking that if she hadn''t talked much, this wouldn''t have happened. What''s more, they felt that if she hadn''t sold the car suddenly, nothing would have happened to Ji Qingyuan''s car. In short, they thought it was Qianyans fault. Of course they can only think about this in their minds and dare not express it at all. They dare not take the initiative to me Qian Yan, but they will use some cold violence. In the past two days, Ji Qingyuan and his wife have not spoken much. This kind of cold violence was used by the original owner when they were children to express their dissatisfaction. The original owner feels very uneasy when he feels that he is dependent on others, and will try his best to make them happy. It ismon for him to share the tasks of the family. However, what the two couples did not expect was that Qianyan was even more cold and violent than them. When I get home, I go into the house to mess around with something. When its time for dinner, Ie out to eat on time, which is like an rm clock. After eating, I went into the house without even thinking about helping to clean up. Ji Qingyuan doesnt like doing housework and hides away quickly. Ji Baozhu is only ten years old and has grown up arrogant. It is even more impossible for her to share the burden. Even if she wants to share the burden, Chen Xiulin is reluctant to part with it. So this whole thing fell on Chen Xiulin, which made her miserable. This work is done by one person and done by two people, which arepletely different concepts. Chen Xiulin felt aggrieved and couldn''t help but discuss the matter with Ji Qingyuan that night. Howe that girl has changed so much? Ever since she started working, she hasnt even touched the housework. It all falls on me. Ji Qingyuan: "I also feel that her attitude has been particrly bad recently. She hasn''t bought anything for the family for a long time." "It''s true what you said. She consciously buys the snacks and fruits at home every time, especially the ones Bao Zhu likes." Chen Xiulin said with a bad expression, "And her attitude towards Bao Zhu is not good either. " She still remembered thest time Qian Yan sshed Ji Baozhu with water. If it weren''t for the other person''s identity, she would have really wanted to punish him, but he dared to do this to her precious daughter. Chen Xiulin was suddenly shocked: "Do you think she knows something?" "Probably not." Ji Qingyuan shook his head quickly, "If she knew that her biological father was Ji Jingchuan, would she have to go back and recognize her father as soon as possible?" "That''s right, that''s right." Chen Xiulin felt relieved, "Then let''s just keep spending it like this? That girl is not at a disadvantage at home now. No one can mess with her. Our Baozhu has been wronged." Ji Qingyuan fell into silence, and after a while he said: "Otherwise? Tell her the truth? With her current temper, if she knows the truth, she won''t make a big fuss. That''s it, as long as she is fine and nothing happens, let her do it. It doesn''t matter. Ji Jingchuan is a research geek, and usually he won''t pay much attention to this. As long as he thinks she is happy here, he will never take the initiative to recognize her back." But our Baozhu is so wronged. Chen Xiulin was still a little unwilling, and she didnt want Qian Yan to get married. Once she gets married, Ji Jingchuan will not send any more money. Chen Xiulin gritted her teeth and said, "How about asking her to move out?" Chapter 969: Don’t mess with good kids (23) Chapter 969: Dont mess with good kids (23) Chapter 969 Dont mess with good children (23) Ji Qingyuan was shocked: "This is not possible. What if Ji Jingchuan finds out that we drove her away..." "Who told you to drive her away?" Chen Xiulin said, "I meant to buy her a house near herpany for her to live in. I just said I felt sorry for her because it was too hard for her to run up and down the house. The house was still written in Its in our name. "Jingchuan has not recognized her intention for so many years, and now that she is an adult, it is even less possible to recognize her. It is better to use all the money in our hands to buy real estate and buy it elsewhere, which can be regarded as leaving more treasures for us. There are two ways to go. If you hold it in your hands and dont spend it, it will depreciate. "Okay, let''s do this. Baozhu will be wronged if she stays at home. It''s better to go out and live." When Qian Yan heard that the two couples wanted to buy a house for her to live near herpany, she immediately knew their ns. He didn''t like her and thought she was irrelevant, so he didn''t dare to kill her. He didn''t want to part with Ji Jingchuan''s money, so he simply used this method to drive her out. Maybe he could use an excuse to ask Ji Jingchuan for more money. "It only takes less than twenty minutes to get to thepany from here. It''s really unnecessary." Qian Yan did not agree. She will leave here within this year. Ji Qingyuan and his wife will have to spit out whatever they need to spit out. She will not give them any cleaning. White opportunity. You have done a good job in raising me so well, but I cant afford to buy me a house again. Qian Yan also revealed the news to Ji Baozhu. After Ji Baozhu knew it, his whole body exploded, and the two of them were kept in trouble for several days. Now I dont even go to specialty sses. I follow the two of them every day, for fear that they will give Qian Yan a little of the money. He even cried loudly in the family group, which caused a lot of discussion among rtives of the Ji family. Ji Baozhu: She has had a share of me since she was a child, and now she wants my parents to buy a house, and she wants a share of everything. She obviously didn''t know where she came from, but her parents treated her so well that I even suspected that I was the one who picked her up. Ji Baozhu: Thats too much. Why? Its not enough for my parents to raise her so much. They also have to divide our house. Ji Baozhu: She is so thick-skinned, so shameless. Ji Baozhu: Anyway, I wont agree. If they dare to buy a house for Ji Qianyan, I will jump off the building. Ji Baozhu''s words startled everyone in the Ji family, and they all came out tofort her. Theyforted her in various ways, using Ji Qingyuan and his wife of being stupid. It was enough to support the girl, so why should they buy her a house? I really treat this as my own. Ji Qingyuan and his wife came out to exin that they nned to buy it in their own names for Qianyan to live in. They did not really give it to her, but they were just worried that she would have a hard timemuting. Ji''s family felt a little morefortable now. Regardless of whether Qian Yan was in the group or not, they didn''t know that the money belonged to Ji Jingchuan, so they started talking all over the ce. In short, I want Ji Qingyuan and his wife not to be too confused, being so kind to an adopted daughter and neglecting their biological daughter. Two elders of the Ji family also came out to talk to them. Not only that, these people also brought Qian Yan out and taught her not to be too greedy. It was enough to raise her as big as she was, and she was still so ugly when she ate. In their view, Ji Qingyuan and his wife bought her a house because she must have said something. Qian Yan did not respond, so he saved all these chat screenshots and took the time to print them out. Today, Saturday, she had aprehensive physical examination in the hospital. There is no major problem, but there are many minor problems. If you continue to ignore them, they will be major problems sooner orter. After various instructions from the doctor, Qian Yan was about to leave the hospital. When walking through the long corridor, a familiar face came out of another corridor with some receipts and medicine in his hand. Fang Yihuai did not greet Qian Yan as warmly as before, but left with an indifferent expression, as if he didn''t notice Qian Yan at all. He is indeed sick. This is the conclusion that Qian Yan came to. Perhaps because her eyes were a bit straightforward, Fang Yihuai suddenly turned around. Qian Yan looked at each other calmly, Fang Yihuai was different today. "It''s you." Fang Yihuai walked up to Qianyan in a few steps. His overwhelming height was like a mountain, as if he was going to crush her. However, Qianyan''s expression will not change even when Mount Tai copses. How can she be afraid of someone who can kill him with one strike? Fang Yihuai: "You didn''t see anything, do you understand?" Qian Yan: "I''m not blind, I can see." Is this considered arrogance due to favor? Fang Yihuai: Fang Yihuais face was gloomy, with restraint and fear in his eyes: You didnt see it! Chapter 970: Don’t mess with good kids (24) Chapter 970: Dont mess with good kids (24) Chapter 970 Dont mess with good children (24) You...didnt see it! Fang Yihuai, who was originally a bit fierce, looked lonely and sad, and his voice lowered: "You didn''t see it, is that okay?" Well, I didnt see that. Qianyan turned around with the medical examination sheet in hand. She didnt care about sick people. She didn''t think too much about why Fang Yihuai was just seeing a doctor, so he was afraid of being seen. But I also guessed that the other party was here to see a psychological or mental illness. It is normal for people with such illnesses to be afraid of everything. Some people who are sick don''t want to be known and just want to be normal people. Do you have any extra masks? Fang Yihuai''s voice sounded behind him, and before Qian Yan could answer, he said, "If not, forget it." As soon as he finished saying this, Qian Yan turned around and handed him a mask. Fang Yihuai quickly took it, covered his face immediately, and pulled his hood down: "Thank you." After watching Fang Yihuais somewhat lonely figure leave, Qian Yan also left the hospital. This was just an episode, and she didn''t pay much attention to it. Unknown to him, Fang Yihuai had been worried for a whole day, fearing that she would ask him what was wrong. As a result, there was no one left. While he was rxed, he was also a little disappointed. In the afternoon, he went to the cafe again, but unfortunately he couldn''t wait for anyone. Qian Yan came home and found that his room had been opened and the whole room was in a mess. She took out her mobile phone and took pictures of various ces in the room. All the clothes in the wardrobe were torn out and cut to pieces. Everything that could be smashed was smashed. There were various footprints and even garbage on the bed. "You are not my parents'' biological child. Without you, I would be the only child in the family, and everything in this family belongs to me." Ji Baozhu''s words of shame and pride came from behind, "You''d better know your identity clearly. Dont touch my stuff. "You actually want your parents to buy you a house. It''s so shameless. Even the city walls are not as thick-skinned as you. It''s such a beautiful idea." As long as my Ji Baozhu is here, dont even think about it! Ji Baozhu was holding a big apple and chewing it. While chewing it, he looked down on Qian Yan in a particrly contemptuous way, making him feel like he deserved a beating. Qian Yan: You did something very unwise. Ji Baozhu was not in a hurry when Qian Yan walked out of the room because she had locked the door long ago. Seeing Qian Yan standing at the door of her room, she grinned, looking very proud. Qian Yan was thinking whether she should use some strength and smash the door with a p, or find a tool to pick the lock. In the end, she didn''t do this. Instead, she called Chen Xiulin and Ji Qingyuan and told them what happened at home. She hoped that they woulde back as soon as possible and sent them a photo of the room. The two came back soon. After hearing the sound of the door lock turning, Qian Yan turned on the recording button. Ji Qingyuan and his wife opened the door and went straight to the door of Qianyan''s room. When they saw the mess inside, they looked a little embarrassed, but they felt a little happy inside. "What do you think we should do about this matter? Ji Baozhu has provoked me not once or twice, but every time hees and destroys my things for no reason." Chen Xiulinforted: "Qianyan, Baozhu is still young and not sensible, so you should be more tolerant and tolerant. She may not understand what happened before." Is it you who bought me a house? Ji Baozhu answered: "Don''t think about it, my parents won''t give you my things." Chapter 971: Don’t mess with good kids (25) Chapter 971: Dont mess with good kids (25) Chapter 971 Dont mess with good children (25) Ji Baozhu burst into tears as she spoke, hugging Chen Xiulin and crying very sadly. The two of them hurriedly coaxed her, and she stopped crying after they assured her that they would never give her property to Qian Yan. "Your mother and I will help you clean up the room tomorrow, and just buy new things that were destroyed. It''s not a big deal. Baozhu was a little angry because of that incident, so please be patient." Ji Qingyuan whispered to Qianyan. Qian Yan had expected this and was not angry. She did not take immediate action and called the two of them back, but she just wanted to collect evidence. Now that the evidence has been obtained, she will get down to business. Ji Baozhu was still lying in Chen Xiulin''s arms, thinking that this was the end of the matter, and looked at Qian Yan proudly. She left Chen Xiulin''s arms and turned back to the room. She never thought that when she opened the door, Qian Yan had alreadye over, pushed the door open, took Ji Baozhu into the room, closed the door and locked it. Mom Ji Baozhu felt that something was wrong and quickly called someone. Ji Qingyuan and his wife quickly ran over and banged on the door, feeling like Ji Baozhu that something was wrong. "Qianyan, what are you doing?" Chen Xiulin asked anxiously, "You kid, is there something you can''t talk to me about? Open the door quickly. Baozhu is just a child who is not sensible. Just say yes to us if you want anything. We are all satisfied with you, so dont hurt Baozhu. "Ji Qianyan, hurry up and open the door. Have you forgotten that you have been raised so big? Why are you getting weirder and weirder? Baozhu is young and ignorant. Didn''t he just mess up your room? You are so old. Now that you are an adult, do you still have to argue with Baozhu?" Qian Yan thought the lines between the two were good. Fortunately, she didn''t turn off the record button. Ji Baozhu put his hands on his hips: "Everything in this house belongs to me, and the things in your room are also mine. Even if I break them, so what? If you are not in this house, these things are all mine." Hurry up and open the door! Perhaps Ji Qingyuan and his wife were outside, so Ji Baozhu was not so scared. Qian Yan is toozy to talk nonsense, she prefers to deal with things directly. Its a pity that its not in Da Rong. In Da Rong, someone will get things done beautifully just by talking. Here, you have to do it yourself. Qian Yan grabbed Ji Baozhu to prevent her from opening the door, grabbed Ji Baozhu with one hand, and started destroying Ji Baozhu''s room at the same time. She found a pair of scissors and opened Ji Baozhu''s wardrobe. As Ji Baozhu screamed, the scissors cut two pieces of clothing into pieces. Ji Baozhu struggled in her hands, so she simply tied Ji Baozhu with a piece of cloth. Ji Baozhu was thrown into the corner and struggled. Qianyan disliked her for being noisy and gagged her mouth again. Then he stood next to the wardrobe, took out the clothes one by one, and cut them bit by bit in front of Ji Baozhu. Ji Baozhu''s eyes were red with anger, tears kept flowing out, and he looked at Qian Yan with hatred. Ji Baozhu has a lot of clothes, and they are all brand-name goods. The ones she can put in the wardrobe are all Ji Baozhu''s favorites. One piece of beautiful clothes and skirts were cut to pieces by Qian Yan. As I said, you did something very unwise. Ji Baozhu whined and was speechless. The clothes in the closet were gone, and Qianyan went to smash Ji Baozhu''s things again, smashing the toys, crystal balls, ornaments, and cute things one by one in front of Ji Baozhu''s face. Chapter 972: Don’t mess with good kids (26) Chapter 972: Dont mess with good kids (26) Chapter 972 Dont mess with good children (26) Ji Baozhu could only whine. Ji Qingyuan and Chen Xiulin outside were still talking and trying to stop Qian Yan. They were worried about Ji Baozhu when they heard the sound of things being smashed inside. They would not dare to call the police, and they would definitely not go to Ji Jingchuan''s side if themotion gets too big. So they decided to find a locksmith. Ji Qingyuan quickly ran to the door. After making a phone call, he came to the door of the room and persuaded Qian Yan not to be impulsive and let her open the door. I am not satisfied with the result of your handling and decided to do it myself. Chen Xiulin was really angry: "Ji Qianyan, are you done yet? Baozhu is so small, do you have to argue with her? You eat our food and wear our clothes in this family, and you still have to argue with Baozhu about everything. Havent you recognized your identity yet? Qian Yan thinks Chen Xiulin said it well and Ji Jingchuan should really listen to this passage. Eat their food, wear their clothes, and still argue with Ji Baozhu about everything without recognizing her identity? Chen Xiulin spoke the truth in her heart. With this mentality, she brainwashed the original owner with her actions. The rest of the Ji family don''t know what happened between Ji Jingchuan and them, so gossiping is normal. When the original owner heard these words, he would of course take heart. Not only did the two of them not stop her, they also acquiesced. Didn''t they just think she was easy to bully? Ji Jingchuan, the biological father, has never been qualified. As long as he cares so much, the original owner will not be like this. He said he wanted to find her a happy family, but actually he disliked her for being troublesome. She lived a cautious life here. She had always felt that she was dependent on others and owed something to Ji''s family since she was a child. She did not dare to speak out loudly to refute. Whenever Ji''s family members talked about her, they could onlyugh with her and didn''t dare to get angry. Chen Xiulin is quite shameless. She even said that she eats their things and wears their things. Isn''t it because of her that these two can live a good life? Had it not been for the original owner, the two of them would still be squeezed into a narrow rental house and would never be able to buy a house in this area in their lifetime. Without the original owner, how would Ji Qingyuan have the chance to recuperate his body? Finally there is a chance to have a daughter. Without the original owner, can Ji Baozhu live like a wealthydy? Without the original owner, how can the Ji family borrow money from Ji Qingyuan and his wife to start a business and live better and better lives? These people were sucking the blood of the original owner one by one, and they thought she owed the Ji family, she was really good at ying. Qian Yan did not respond to Chen Xiulin''s words and continued to smash things. She didnt give up until Ji Baozhus room was simr to hers. She was still almost there. She looked at the clean little princess'' bed, found ink and poured it on it. Ji Baozhu was already sobbing. Qian Yan was not merciful at all. When she heard a movement at the door, she untied Ji Baozhu. Ji Baozhu immediately cried so hard that Chen Xiulin was shocked. Ji Baozhu rushed towards Qianyan and wanted to hit her. Qianyan grabbed her by the back of her cor, carried her to the door and let go. Ji Baozhu knew he couldn''t beat him, so he quickly opened the door. Chen Xiulin couldn''t help it for a long time. She felt that Qian Yan was going too far. When she heard that the door was about to be opened, she kicked the door without thinking. Ji Baozhu was hit by the door and cried even louder. Chen Xiulin saw that it was Ji Baozhu who was knocked down. She was so distressed that tears came out. She quickly picked up Ji Baozhu and said, "Baozhu, how are you?" Momkick her out, I dont want to see her! I dont want to see her again. Chapter 973: Don’t mess with good kids (27) Chapter 973: Dont mess with good kids (27) Chapter 973 Dont mess with good children (27) Mom and Dad, you only want me, okay? I dont want her to live at home, she will rob my things, she will even smash my room, woo woo woo Ji Baozhu''s face turned red when he was hit by the door. Naturally, the locksmith had no use for it, but he still paid for the trip. Ji Qingyuan had no interest in keeping him here to watch the joke, so he quickly let him go. When he saw the red mark on Ji Baozhu''s face, he immediately became angry: "Ji Qianyan, did you hit Baozhu?" With almost no thought, Ji Qingyuan went in and pped Qianyan in the face. Qian Yan naturally wouldn''t let the other side p him, so he pped Ji Qingyuan in the face with his backhand. He staggered and fell to the side with the p, and his face turned red instantly. "Ji Qianyan, what on earth are you going to do?" Chen Xiulin yelled, she couldn''t believe Qianyan actually hit someone, "Have your wings grown stronger, do you think you can no longer rely on this family? Even your father will hit you! If you had known today, , we should not have raised you in the first ce, you are just a white-eyed wolf, get out, get out of here, you are not wee in this home." Chen Xiulin was really angry. She had forgotten other things a long time ago, and now she just wanted to drive Qian Yan out. Qianyan passed by the two couples and returned to the room at a leisurely pace. It''s a pity that a newputer was scrapped. Fortunately, the data is all on the cloud disk, so the loss is not big. The documents in the drawer were not damaged. She put the various documents into her bag and left. Things are almost done here, there is no point in staying here for too long. Taking advantage of the free time, she asked about the reaction of the original owner of System 666. She learned that the other person was very happy, and she was also very satisfied. She went to a restaurant to eat first and had no intention of contacting Ji Jingchuan for the time being. After two days, Ji Qingyuan and his wife came to their senses and had to ask her back. As long as she doesn''t go back, Ji Jingchuan''s people will find out that something happened here. The uncle who visited Ji''s house every year would stay here for half a day just to see how she was doing. How could Ji Qingyuan interact with Ji Jingchuan when she was not at home? Ji Jingchuan is not a fool. He will not sendrge sums of money if he does not get good feedback. While thinking, Qianyan ordered anotherputer. After eating, she found a hotel nearby and nned to stay in the hotel soon. After booking a hotel, she went to a nearby Inte cafe to find aputer to edit videos. Although it is not as easy to use as my own, I will get by with it. At the end of the next day, theputer Qian Yan bought arrived, and she showed up at the same cafe with theputer in its original location. Not long after she sat down, she was editing a video when a voice sounded next to her. Why dont you edit my video? Qianyan turned his head and saw a smiling face, as if the gloomy young man yesterday was an illusion. Your video has been edited. Fang Yihuai''s eyes flickered, trying to find something different on Qian Yan''s face, but he found that her expression was as usual, as if she hadn''t bumped into him going to the hospital yesterday. Theres something else you didnt edit. Qian Yan: "The angles are not good enough, and the edited product does not look good. Some long shots are not action scenes, and the faces of the people cannot be seen clearly. The fans are not satisfied, the reputation is bad, and the food is not good." Fang Yihuai: For the first time, he wondered if it was a bit of a loss to invest a lot of money and choose to y a small role, because there were only a few scenes that could be edited. Qian Yan ignored what Fang Yihuai was thinking and continued busy. Chapter 974: Don’t mess with good kids (28) Chapter 974: Dont mess with good kids (28) Chapter 974 Dont mess with good children (28) Fang Yihuai didn''t stay beside Qian Yan for long. When he returned to the bar, he sat there in a daze, staring at Qian Yan from time to time. He took out his mobile phone and called his agent: "Look for a good script, spend money on a role with more scenes, and refuse emotional dramas." Okay, boss. Fang Yihuai paused and said, "Look for a few more." Agent: I understand, boss. The boss is rich, and he can do whatever he says. Fang Yihuai came to Qianyan. Qianyan felt it but did not raise his head. "I just took on a few dramas." Fang Yihuai simply sat across from Qian Yan, leaning slightly on the back of the chair and raising his chin, "There will be more and more shots in the future, so there will be a lot of usable shots." Qian Yan raised her eyes casually and saw Fang Yihuai''s clean smile. Now she was finally sure that this guy was just pretending to be happy. No wonder she felt something was wrong with him before. Of course she didnt mean to divulge. People with mental illness are very sensitive and its not advisable to poke someones feet. Fang Yihuai looked into Qian Yan''s eyes and felt that he was being looked at thoroughly. He couldn''t hold back his smile and quickly moved his eyes to other ces. Qian Yan woulde to this cafe after get off work for several days in a row, and Fang Yihuai was always there, and woulde over to talk to her every time. On this day, while Qian Yan was editing the video and dealing with Fang Yihuai, the phone rang. She nced at it casually, without picking it up, and directly turned on the loudspeaker. Chen Xiulin''s voice sounded: "Qianyan, where have you been these past few days? Why haven''t youe home?" "Is something wrong?" Qian Yan''s voice was cold. Chen Xiulin''s tone was no longer as fierce as that day, but instead became gentle, like a loving mother looking forward to her daughter''s return home: "Come back, it was indeed Baozhu that was wrong before. Your dad and I have also reflected on it in the past few days, and we feel that Baozhu is a bit spoiled. That''s why she developed this kind of temper. Even if you are not our biological child, you were raised by us. There is a share of Baozhu in the family, and there is also a share of you. From childhood to adulthood, when was it not the case? Those things before were all anger. I mean, I was too angry at the time. We take it for granted. We feel that since you are an adult, you should let your sister forget that it was Baozhu who made the mistake first. Fang Yihuai, who was sitting opposite, heard this and a strange color shed in his eyes. What puzzled him was that Qian Yan''s face was cold and unmoved. Have you educated Ji Baozhu? When Chen Xiulin heard Qian Yan relent, she quickly said: "I have been educated, and Baozhu also knows his mistakes. He understands that what he did before was wrong. He shouldn''t have treated you like that. Let''s move back." Qian Yan: "Does she want to apologize to me? " Chen Xiulin was stunned and apologized? In order to coax Qianyan toe back and live there, they temporarily sent Ji Baozhu to live with two old people from the Ji family. Chen Xiulin felt particrly unhappy, and actually wanted Bao Zhu to apologize. It was a good thing that she didn''t beat Bao Zhu up when she bullied Bao Zhu like thatst time. However, on the surface she still has to be kind and calm. Well...Qianyan, Baozhu went to y at her grandparents house. Ill apologize to you when shees back. Qian Yan: Okay. Then when will you move back? Qianyan: "Wait until Baozhu apologizes to me before we move back. Let her y first, and then apologize to me when she''s done ying." Without waiting for Chen Xiulin to say, Qianyan hung up the phone and was crisp. She nced at him casually and saw that Fang Yihuai was leaning on his seat and distracted, his face dull and without a smile. Refill! Fang Yihuai was a little embarrassed, but he managed a smile: "Okay." Qian Yan: If you feel unwell, go back and rest. Fang Yihuai was stunned for a moment, then looked back at Qian Yan: "I''m not feeling ufortable." Qian Yan did not speak. Fang Yihuai said in a daze: "It''s true." See you tomorrow Chapter 975: Don’t mess with good kids (29) Chapter 975: Dont mess with good kids (29) Chapter 975 Dont mess with good children (29) Then Ill go back and rest. Fang Yihuai said. Qian Yan raised his eyes and saw that the other party was a little listless, but he was looking at her seriously, as if waiting for some answer. Well, its important to take care of yourself. Fang Yihuai was stunned again, with confusion in his tired eyes. He chose to sit next to Qian Yan and found that the videos Qian Yan edited today were all of one person. He knew this person and couldn''t help but stare at him for a while. Have you edited all his videos today? Qian Yan: Yeah. Fang Yihuai''s mood became even lower. The more he stared at the people on theputer screen, the more unhappy he became, but he did not say anything out loud. Are you a fan of this person? He looked at it for a long time and didn''t think the man looked as good as him. Is it worth it for her to edit an album specifically for him? Isnt it just that you shoot more scenes? Soon he will have many too, much more than this man. Qian Yan: No. Im not star-chasing. Fang Yihuai frowned: "Then why did you edit his album?" Their team found it. Qian Yan replied, Its not free. Fang Yihuai''s previously unhappy mood suddenly disappeared, and even the smile returned to his face. Qian Yan found that Fang Yihuai''s smile was more real now, not like someone who deliberately maintained his personality and tried hard to make himselfugh. "I''m sorry." Fang Yihuai said to Qian Yan with a smile, "I''m a little too involved. Didn''t I offend you? When I shoot more dramas, I''ll ask you to help me edit them and promote them." "good." Qian Yan didnt ask Fang Yihuai why he wanted to find her when it was not easy to just find two top editors when he was so rich. She thought it was nonsense. Didn''t the other party just want her to help edit it? Toozy to ask. Fang Yihuai did not go back to rest, but chatted with Qian Yan from time to time. He found that talking to Qian Yan was very easy. Even if he asionally felt unhappy, he could stabilize his mood by saying a few words to the other person. When Qian Yan left the cafe with herputer, Fang Yihuai stopped her and asked her a question: "Do you think it is a good thing to be happy all the time?" "Why should we stay happy all the time?" Qian Yan was a little confused at this. "People have joy, anger, sorrow, and joy. Their emotions are changeable and will be affected by various things. No one can maintain only one emotion." Fang Yihuai thought thoughtfully: "So, is it normal to be unhappy asionally?" "Of course it''s normal." Qian Yan looked Fang Yihuai up and down, wondering if he had been tricked by someone. Fang Yihuai scratched his head angrily: "If it is a very important person, I hope I can be happy all my life. If I am unhappy, will this person be sad?" Is that person still alive? Fang Yihuai: No. "To be disrespectful, the other person won''t know how you live." Qian Yan continued, "You should live for yourself and not others. You don''t have to follow what others say." Fang Yihuai: "I have asked many people this question, and they all said that if I am so rich, what troubles can I have? Isn''t it a simple thing to be happy for the rest of my life? They also said that since some people want me to be happy for the rest of my life, it''s because That person cared about me very much, and they all advised me to be happy throughout my life, and thats what I did. Qian Yan: Are you happy then? Fang Yihuai: Not very happy. Chapter 976: Don’t mess with good kids (30) Chapter 976: Dont mess with good kids (30) Chapter 976 Dont mess with good children (30) "why you are not feeling happy?" Fang Yihuai paused: "Because I find it a bit difficult to keep smiling and happy all the time." Qian Yan: Do you want me to give you some advice? Fang Yihuai smiled lightly: "Yes, I think I can find the answer from you." If you want to change, its better to try to express your inner thoughts directly. If you are unhappy, dont keep smiling. If you are angry, you dont need to keep smiling. Vent all your emotions. Are you angry now? Fang Yihuai shook his head and was not angry. He was quite happy now. Are you unhappy now? Fang Yihuai continued to shake his head. In fact, he rarely felt unhappy when chatting with her. When he first came to see her, he thought that seeing her often would keep him in a happy mood. However, once he calms down, his mood will be very depressed again. This is treating the symptoms but not the root cause. Why should he choose to go to a general hospital to see a doctor? He felt bad because of the doctors he invited to his home before. He always felt that they were not serious about treating him. Almost every doctor whoes to his home will tell him the same thing, telling him to stay happy physically and mentally and not to think too much, so that he can be happy. When he heard such words, he would only feel more and more anxious, and he did not want tomunicate with them anymore, so that he felt that something was getting more and more wrong with him. In the end, he chose to go to a general hospital. However, as long as a doctor mentions that he should stay in a happy mood and not add too much burden to himself, he will have a particrly repulsive mentality and be unable tomunicate more deeply with the other person. He also asked anonymously online, and the feedback he received was even more unfriendly. Some people even think that his mood is hypocritical. He has nowhere to spend his money, can''t find anything to do, and is too full to eat. Only in front of the person in front of him did he feel more rxed. After contacting him for a while, he finally couldn''t help but ask. She was obviously indifferent to him, but he was still in a happy mood. As long as she is not a fan of other artists, she can say anything. "If you have other emotions, you can call me." Qian Yan said, "I''m leaving here now." Fang Yihuai quickly gave up his position and watched Qian Yan leave. If you have other emotions and call her again, what will she say? Fang Yihuai also left the cafe, thinking about when he could have other emotions and drove home. The road was not too crowded at the moment, and there were people driving in front of him, which made Fang Yihuai a little angry. But that person still stretched his head to look at him. He really wanted to blow his head off. However, his consistent upbringing since he was a child, and the fact that he was driving, made him subconsciously n to endure it, and he considered many things in an instant. He is from the Fang family and is involved in the entertainment industry. If he gets out of his car to argue with someone and is photographed, it will definitely lead to bad consequences. There is really no need to argue with such people, it will also affect your mood. At this moment, Fang Yihuai paused, hung up his Bluetooth headset, and dialed Qianyan''s phone. When he heard the call on the other end, he said, "Someone is leaving the car." Angry? Qian Yan asked. Fang Yihuai: "Angry! He even stuck his head out and turned around to challenge me. He was always in front of me. He would go in whatever direction I went." "For a moment, I really wanted to hit him." Fang Yihuai confided his inner thoughts, but his childhood education told him that doing so was wrong. Chapter 977: Don’t mess with good kids (31) Chapter 977: Dont mess with good kids (31) Chapter 977 Dont mess with good children (31) Qian Yan: "You will suffer a lot if you bump into it." Fang Yihuai was stunned for a moment. As expected, her expression was very strange, and he suddenly lost his temper. Call the police. Fang Yihuai: "Yeah." Two hourster, Fang Yihuai sent a message back to Qian Yan, saying that the person who drove the other car had been punished. Just after Qian Yan read this message, he received another call from Fang Yihuai: "A person who I hate very much appeared at my door." Qian Yan: Whats the rtionship? "rtive." Can you guess what the other party wants to do with you? Fang Yihuai: "Mostly she wants me to arrange a position for her son in thepany. She mentioned this on the phonest time." Qian Yan: If you dont want to, just refuse directly. "Fang is yours, you can do whatever you want, why do you need to look at other people''s faces? That house is yours too, you don''t have to let her in." Fang Yihuai: "I''ll give it a try." Qian Yan: "You don''t have to smile and ask her out. You can get angry, lose your temper, and scold her away." Fang Yihuai thought about it for a moment. He had never done anything like this before, but it sounded good. "Um." System 666, who was watching all this, discussed with the original owner. System 666 said: [Do you know who Fang Yihuai is? "Everyone knows about the leader of the Fang Group. You can search it online. He has always had a good reputation. It is said that he died in a car ident after taking drugs. All the good reputation he once had is gone. People who havee into contact with him , they say he is a little sun, and his smile is always the most charming. I have edited his scenes before, and I feel it is a pity that he is gone." System 666: [Let me tell you a secret, the core of Fang Yihuai''s body is probably different. . Did someone take his body? The young girl was surprised. System 666 quickly said: [No, it should be a deal with the real Fang Yihuai. Now this Fang Yihuai is the host''s person and is chasing her. I don''t know if she can get the host''s favor in this life. The young girl was shocked and showed a gossipy expression, but System 666 did not dare to say any more and let her figure it out. After finishing the call with Fang Yihuai, Qian Yan received another call from Chen Xiulin, who was still talking about asking her to go back. She still said a few words casually and hung up the phone. Ji Qingyuan called after a while, but did not persuade her to go back. She could vaguely hear that Ji Qingyuan was anxious and impatient, but she had to maintain the persona of a good father. Next, she received calls from many people in the Ji family. These people who didn''t know the inside story were not so polite. They all tried to persuade her not to be ungrateful, because whatever happened would be bad. These people calling were not ordered by Ji Qingyuan and his wife. If the two of them knew, they would definitely be **** to death. The Ji family can make phone calls because Ji Baozhu told the two elders of the Ji family that Ji Qingyuan and his wife would take Qian Yan home. They couldn''t say they wouldn''t let Qian Yan go home, so they called her, basically to me Qian Yan, not to be too dismissive, and to persuade her to go back and admit her mistake quickly. All call records have been saved by Qianyan. In a short period of time, she has collected a lot of evidence. And during this time, she also sorted out the original owner''s expenses since childhood, down to what she ate every day and how much money he gave her each time. But the matter was too trivial, and it was still troublesome to recall it. Fortunately, she had a good mind. Chapter 978: Don’t mess with good kids (32) Chapter 978: Dont mess with good kids (32) Chapter 978 Dont mess with good children (32) System 666 and the original owner are also discussing this matter: [The host has a lot of little books in her heart. She can remember clearly what everyone has done, so you cant mess with her anyway. People who have served as emperors can be either big or small. The young girl then showed an expression that she understood. Apanying you is like apanying a tiger. Master System, if you speak like this, will your Majesty hear you? As the saying goes, apanying an emperor is like apanying a tiger, and the emperor and his majesty tend to hold grudges... System 666: [Lets talk about something else...] Hes a little distracted. After dealing with Ji''s family, Qian Yan received another call from Fang Yihuai. The other party kept talking to her on the phone, and for the first time he drove the annoying person away fiercely. Describe the scene at that time and my inner feelings afterwards. The next day, when Qian Yan saw Fang Yihuai, he waspletely different. There was a bit more arrogance between his brows, and he no longer looked that smiling and gentle. When he saw hering, Fang Yihuai quickly came over, holding a cup of freshly brewed coffee. Im going to the set tomorrow. "When the filming is finished, you can help me edit the promotional video." Fang Yihuai said, "Calcte it ording to the market price." He knew that she wanted to have a good meal. Qian Yan: Okay. Fang Yihuai must have gotten busy. He said goodbye to Qian Yan and left after not sitting for a while. However, before leaving, he went to the bar to exin something. For a week, Ji Qingyuan and his wife finally couldn''t sit still when they saw that Qian Yan had no intention of going back. They took Ji Baozhu home and coaxed Ji Baozhu to apologize to Qian Yan. Afraid that Qian Yan would not be willing, they actually brought Ji Baozhu directly to Qian Yan Company. Ji Baozhu pouted, obviously very unhappy, especially with so many people around. Her eyes turned red and she felt very aggrieved. "Baozhu, what did your mother say before? You have to apologize to your sister." Chen Xiulin was really anxious. The other party had already called and would be at home in a few days. If Qian Yan doesn''t go back, something will happen. So even though Ji Baozhu was very dissatisfied, she felt distressed when she saw it. She couldn''t help but secretly pinched Ji Baozhu, pressed her head, and asked her to apologize to Qian Yan. Ji Baozhu was pinched by Chen Xiulin, and he was a little frightened when he looked at her with ferocious eyes. Especially because her father, who usually loved her very much, looked like he wanted her to apologize quickly. She didn''t understand. Recalling that at home, the two men threatened her that if she didn''t apologize, they would put her at her grandparents'' house and never take her back. The family only raised Ji Qianyan, and she felt very panicked. Grabbing her skirt, Ji Baozhu finally lowered her head and said sorry to Qian Yan. After saying this, she shed more tears and cried hard. She wanted to make trouble, but she clearly felt that many things were different at this time. She had been in trouble before. Her parents, who had always loved her, didn''t even try to coax her. They treated her with indifference and med her in every word. This made Ji Baozhu, who could get good things by cheating, understand that cheating would not work this time. Qian Yan suddenly felt that the two couples did not love Ji Baozhu as much as they imagined. At least when ites to money, they choose money instead of Ji Baozhu. Ji Baozhu''s tears fell down one by one. Chen Xiulin raised her voice and tried to attract the attention of others: "Qianyan, Baozhu hase to apologize to you in person, so let''s forget about it." Qian Yan noticed the strange looks in the eyes of the people around him and immediately understood what Chen Xiulin had in mind. Chapter 979: Don’t mess with good kids (33) Chapter 979: Dont mess with good kids (33) Chapter 979 Dont mess with good children (33) But now she still wants to give him hope: "I''ll move back on Saturday." "Your mother has already decorated the room for you." Ji Qingyuan looked much more rxed. "You cane back and live at any time, just like before. There is nothing missing, and I have bought all the clothes for you." Ill buy whatever you want to eat in advance. Chen Xiulin followed. Ji Baozhu, who was standing aside, looked iprehensible when he heard what Ji Qingyuan and his wife said. Ji Qianyan was obviously a wild creature who didn''t know where she came from. She lived in her house, ate her food, drank her food, and was raised by her parents. Now in order to invite her back, she was asked to apologize to this bastard. She couldn''t understand it. Ji Baozhu suddenly lost her temper and was about to act violently. Chen Xiulin had already noticed it and quickly pinched her back. Ji Baozhu burst into tears and was about to yell, but she saw the warning looks in Chen Xiulin and Ji Qingyuan''s eyes. Her heart felt cold, she pursed her lips and stopped talking, but red at Qian Yan bitterly. In her opinion, if it wasn''t for Ji Qianyan, she wouldn''t have suffered such a great injustice. Why, why could this **** stand on her head? The two couples were afraid that Ji Baozhu would cause trouble again, so they dragged her away. As soon as the two couples left, the office colleagues looked at Qian Yan with something wrong. After all, the three of them looked really pitiful just now. Many people were whispering to each other, probably talking about this matter. Comparing the appearance of the three people, Qian Yan''s performance was really a bit indifferent. When someone asked Qian Yan about this, she truthfully told what Ji Baozhu did to her, and the previous discussion disappeared instantly. Many people have the idea that they have encountered a naughty child and feel that there is nothing to discuss about this matter. After get off work, Qian Yan did not go to the cafe with hisputer as usual. Instead, he called Ji Jingchuans assistant, the uncle who came to Jis house every year. When Lin Hongfei picked up the phone, before he could say anything, a female voice came from the other side: "I''m Ji Qianyan." Lin Hongfei was shocked, Ji Qianyan, this name was very familiar to him. After all, he goes to Ji''s house every year to see if the boss''s daughter is doing well. The other party actually took the initiative to call. Could it be that Ji Qingyuan and his wife told her the truth? "Hello, what can I do for you?" Lin Hongfei decided to stay put and wait to see what the other party had to say. Qian Yan: "I have a piece of information here. Please tell me your email address and I will send it to you shortly." Lin Hongfei waspletely confused and called him to send him information. What information? Intuition told Lin Hongfei that things were not simple. He and Ji Qingyuan and his wife had agreed on a time. When Ji Qianyan called, it was hard not to guess that the other party already knew the truth. So, what information should the other party send him? No matter what, it was his task to look after the bosss daughter. Lin Hongfei agreed and quickly sent his email address to Qian Yan. Not long after, Lin Hongfei received apressed package and dpressed it. Looking at the title of the information, his premonition became increasingly bad. He looked at them ording to the serial numbers listed above, and the first thing he saw was Qianyan sorting out her expenses over the years. Lin Hongfei was very shocked. Over the years, she had only spent hundreds of thousands, which was only about 500,000. You must know that the boss transfers millions of funds every year. After looking at Qianyan''s expenses, he looked at the second bill, which was about Ji Baozhu. The various specialty courses and the purchase of musical instruments alone were in the millions, not to mention other expenses. At this time, Lin Hongfei finally realized that the matter was serious. See you tomorrow Chapter 980: Dont mess with good kids (34) Chapter 980: Don''t mess with good kids (34) Chapter 980 Dont mess with good children (34) The bills listed were the physical examination form of the original owner, the diary of the original owner from childhood to adulthood that Qian Yan took photos of, and photos of Ji Baozhu causing damage in her room some time ago, as well as the attitude of Ji Qingyuan and his wife towards this matter. Recording, call recording. There are also screenshots and records in the group, what the Ji family said... All of the above is enough to prove that Ji Jingchuan remits money to the ount of Ji Qingyuan and his wife every year, from hundreds of thousands at the beginning to millionster, and in the end, her daughter became someone else. From the attitude of the Ji family in the group, it can be seen that Ji Qingyuan and his wife simply acquiesced that the original owner was a dependent person in this family. The two couples have never denied that she was picked up and owed it to the Ji family. It was their default attitude that made the original owner so sensible at a young age that he had to endure everything. Lin Hongfei looked at these materials, sweating profusely, and his back was soaked. If the boss knew about this, he would definitely be convicted of poor supervision. The boss has note out to see his daughter once in more than ten years, but he understands the boss''s temperament. If his daughter, who is rted to him by blood, was bullied and is still bullied like this, he will definitely settle the score. what can we do about it? Lin Hongfei fell silent and had no intention of sending these information to Ji Jingchuan immediately. If the boss knew about this, his years of hard work would definitely be in vain and there would be nothing left. Not to mention, thepany has the first opportunity to obtain the patent for the bosss research results. It was already dark when Qian Yan received a call from Lin Hongfei. "Miss Ji, you have been wronged. This is all due to myck of supervision. I didn''t expect you to be bullied like this in the Ji family." Qian Yan did not respond to Lin Hongfeis words. The other party was right. Part of the reason for this was his poor supervision. If he had to be more careful, Ji Qingyuan and his wife would never be so bold. In the first few years, Ji Qingyuan and his wife took really good care of the original owner, not daring to be careless at all. Speaking of it, the day when the original owner spent the most money was before she knew that she was not her biological child. However, she was too young at that time, how much money could she spend? Lin Hongfei did not get a response from Qian Yan and continued: "Your father is currently at the center of the experiment and may not be able to see you in the short term. However, I will collect more evidence during this period and wait until your fatheres out of theboratory." Give him all the evidence." "Can''t we take a moment?" Qian Yan asked. Even though she knew the answer, she still nned to ask. It seems that Lin Hongfei does not intend to notify Ji Jingchuan of this matter in time. The other party shoulde to his senses and understand the consequences of his negligence in this matter. What are you nning to do by stalling for time and not telling Ji Jingchuan? She had Ji Jingchuans phone number but did not contact Ji Jingchuan directly. Of course she wanted to test the attitude of Lin Hongfei, the supervisor. The original owner once contacted Ji Jingchuan directly. After she identally heard the truth, she secretly looked through the mobile phones of the two couples and found Ji Jingchuan''s phone number. She was lucky, and she hit him just as Ji Jingchuan was finishing the experiment. After arguing with Ji Jingchuan, she came back to argue with Ji Qingyuan and his wife, so she didn''t know what happened to Lin Hongfei. If she went to Ji Jingchuan directly, even if he was angry again and dissatisfied with Lin Hongfei as the supervisor, in the end he would still do it for the sake of friendship and not really do anything to him. Chapter 981: Don’t mess with good kids (35) Chapter 981: Dont mess with good kids (35) Chapter 981 Dont mess with good children (35) Now she went to Lin Hongfei first, and he just told Ji Jingchuan about the matter directly. If he didn''t tell him directly, she would still make some small moves, which was just what she wanted. She doesn''t want to let go of people who neglect their duties. "The original owner is different from me. If it is her, I still rmend contacting Ji Jingchuan directly." Qian Yan suddenly said to System 666, "Please tell me." She is sure that she will not make mistakes no matter what, but it is different for ordinary people. System 666: [Got it, Lord Host. Qian Yan was sure that if he called Ji Jingchuan now, he would most likely not be able to reach him. Several hours had passed since she gave Lin Hongfei the information, enough time for the other party to do something. On the phone, Lin Hongfei exined in a gentle manner that Ji Jingchuan really couldn''t get away and asked her to wait. If she doesn''t want to stay at Ji''s house anymore, he can arrange for someone toe and pick her up and wait. In addition, if she is short of money, she will send her ount to him and he will remit money to her. He told her not to worry, both inside and outside the words. He would collect all the evidence as soon as possible and would not let Ji Qingyuan and his wife go. Of course, at the end of the sentence, Lin Hongfei said: "Actually, I suggest you stay in the Ji family for the time being, so as to prevent them from suspecting anything, and give them time to think about how to react. Ji Qingyuan and his wife must not be merciful to Miss Ji like this. But if they had done it in advance Prepare a good reason, and there is no guarantee that the boss will not let them off the hook because of their friendship back then. Qian Yan: "Okay, then I will stay here for now. When he is free there, you must let me know." "Of course, I have made an agreement with Ji Qingyuan and his wife to visit your home and we will meet in a few days. Then we will pretend not to know." Lin Hongfei felt relieved and felt that the little girl was just a little girl and she was quite deceived. The next time was enough for him to think about what to do. Hang up the phone, Qian Yans eyes turned cold. She picked up her phone again and dialed Ji Jingchuan''s number. She was quickly picked up and she directly said her name: "I''m Ji Qianyan." "who are you looking for?" Ji Jingchuan. "Sorry, you must have made a typo. There is no one named Ji Jingchuan here." Hearing the voice on the other end of the phone, Qian Yan was not surprised at all. She did not hang up immediately and continued to ask: "Is there really no one named Ji Jingchuan?" Its true that there isnt one here, you really dialed it wrong. The voice on the other side was already a little impatient, Miss, could you please verify the phone number first when you call next time? Before Qian Yan could answer, a beeping sound came from the phone over there. It sounded like he was impatient and angry before hanging up the phone. Qian Yan thought about how a normal person would react, then called again and repeated the behavior three times. Except for the first time, the attitude there was very bad. After being hung up on continuously, Qian Yan finally stopped calling. After obtaining several more recordings, Qianyan integrated them into the data. At this moment, her cell phone rang again, it was Fang Yihuai. Are you not sleeping yet? Qian Yan: No. Fang Yihuai: "I lost my temper today." Oh? Whats going on? So Fang Yihuai spoke out again and again, saying that the hero and heroine actually acted like celebrities and received such high remuneration, but as a result, they had a bad working attitude on the first day. In the past, he didn''t care about this, and would only rush over when it was time for the scene he wanted to shoot. Chapter 982: Don’t mess with good kids (36) Chapter 982: Dont mess with good kids (36) Chapter 982 Dont mess with good children (36) In terms of professionalism, he never wastes other people''s time. Besides, he has very few roles and basically leaves after filming. Therefore, I rarely stayed in the crew in the past. I heard that some artists would maintain their own identities and act like celebrities. This was the first time I saw them. So, he was very angry. Qian Yan: Then how did you solve it? Fang Yihuai: "After criticizing them, they came." Qian Yan: "These are repeat offenders. Believe it or not, they will cause you a lot of trouble in the future. The most ufortable thing is that in the middle of filming all the scenes, it will not matter if you change people, but it will not matter if you don''t change people." I have thought about this and already have countermeasures, Fang Yihuai said. I asked the legal team to draw up a contract... Apart from other things, their acting skills are pretty good. Knowing that Fang Yihuai had a countermeasure, Qian Yan didn''t say much. "Do you know Ji Jingchuan?" Qian Yan asked suddenly. Of course she had other ways to find Ji Jingchuan, but there was one that worked here, so why bother looking far away. Fang Yihuai: "Ji Jingchuan, that crazy researcher?" "Um." Fang Yihuai: "I know, do you know him? What do you want to do with him? Speaking of which, my Fang family did have some friendship with the Ji family in the past. The situation of our two families is really simr. All the rtives I care about are dead. All the rtives he cares about are dead. Currently, Ji and I, the Fang family, are both looking after professional managers." Qian Yan: Its considered dead, but she doesnt really count. "In the long run, Ji''s family should be better than my Fang family. After all, with Ji Jingchuan, a research madman, Ji''s family can develop rapidly if he brings any new gadgets to Ji''s family." "I haven''t asked you yet, what do you want to do? Is there anything I can do to help?" Fang Yihuai was still a little happy, it was rare that he could help her. "I have a piece of information here. I hope Ji Jingchuan can see it in person without letting anyone know about it. The time is one weekter. I hope he can see this information one weekter." Fang Yihuai: Okay, no problem. Thank you then. "You''re wee, I''m very happy to be able to help you." Fang Yihuai added, "I''m really happy, not the kind of joy that can be sustained. I seem to understand a little bit." Actually, the person who is very important to me tells me to be happy. It doesnt mean that I have to smile every day and maintain this mood. She just wants me to live well. Qian Yan: Congrattions. Saturday, Qian Yan moved back to Ji''s house. Ji Qingyuan and his wife were very kind to her and stuffed all kinds of good things in front of her, which made Ji Baozhu look hateful but afraid to do anything to her. Qian Yan has no interest in dealing with Ji Baozhu, as long as the other party doesn''t provoke her. Ji Baozhu must have been dealt with by the two couples. Although they clearly hated her with eyes that could spit out fire, they still did not dare to do anything excessive. She was curious about what methods the two couples used to make Ji Baozhu so "behaved". The next morning after moving home, Qian Yan got up early to go to work. Unexpectedly, Chen Xiulin got up very early. When she opened the door and went out, Chen Xiulin had already prepared breakfast and greeted her gently and enthusiastically. Qian Yan was sitting at the dining table, eating breakfast, feeling Chen Xiulin''s "maternal love". "Your dad has been looking at cars these days, and he hasn''t decided yet on what car to buy. How about he take you to work in the morning after he buys the car?" Chen Xiulin said, "It''s not convenient to take a taxi." Chapter 983: Don’t mess with good kids (37) Chapter 983: Dont mess with good kids (37) Chapter 983 Dont mess with good children (37) "That Baozhu..." Before Qian Yan could finish her words, Chen Xiulin said, "We are buying two cars. You can''t drive them, but your dad and I will drive them. Isn''t that enough? There will be no dy." "Your father and I have thought a lot these days. I really owed you a lot." Chen Xiulin thought in her mind that she had to mention this to Ji Jingchuan. If they wanted to buy a car to transport his daughter, they couldn''t buy a particrly cheap car, right? How aggrieved. They only need to take her to and from get off work, and the rest of the time is not for them to use. Chen Xiulin''s abacus is ticking. The two of them drove and took turns taking Qian Yan to and from get off work, so both cars had to be equally expensive. Qian Yan didn''t guess what Chen Xiulin was thinking, and went to work after saying a few perfunctory words. She arrived at the taxi stand and waited for the taxi with her mobile phone in hand. There were not many people at this time. To avoid congestion, she usually arrives earlier. Fang Yihuai sent her a message again, with all kinds of strange emoticons. Just when Qian Yan was about to reply to the message, she suddenly felt a crisis, her intuition was that something was wrong, and she ducked inside dexterously. After she dodged, a car on the left rushed past where she was just standing. Although it was quick, she still wrote down the license te number. The original greetings to Fang Yihuai turned into a string of license te numbers. Fang Yihuai didn''t know why Qianyan wanted to check the car, but he still quickly arranged for someone to check it. After getting in the car, Qian Yan fell into deep thought. This matter was probably rted to Lin Hongfei. If it fails once, I will probably find another opportunity to do it. The other party is powerful, so it is really easy to introduce two scapegoats. This is the modern world, with surveince everywhere, so it would be hard for her to go to Lin Hongfei at night to "ask" about the situation. Therefore, she nned to use Fang Yihuai. Originally, she thought that since he was not very smart in his life, he should not be ranked among the talents, but now she overturned this idea. It''s still somewhat useful. Fang Yihuai soon got the result. The car had been reported lost and had been stolen three months ago. Qian Yan didnt mention this matter much, but Fang Yihuai was a little interested. Get me some bodyguards. How much do you want someone with high skills and professionalism? Ten or eight is not too much, its enough to protect one person. Qian Yan thought that today was just another day at thepany, but she didnt expect that in the afternoon, someone would ask her to design a performance costume. Qian Yan looked at the handsome young man sitting opposite him. In terms of appearance, he was still much worse than Fang Yihuai. But in the entertainment circle with countless handsome men and beautiful women, this young man''s appearance is considered to be above average. "Since Mr. Bai asked you to design by name, Xiao Ji, you have to do a good job. If the designed work cannot pass the boss''s test, in order not to damage the reputation of the team, the business will not be sessful." Thepany''s director said, This is meant for Qian Yan and Bai Yaqiu. Bai Yaqiu is considered a popr traffic. Qianyan knew this person, and she had edited his video before. This person was very far away in the memory of the original owner. When the original owner died, the other person was firmly in the top traffic. Logically speaking, the other party would not ask an unknown person like her to design a performance costume, even if it is just a set. Although the Bai Yaqiu in front of her looked very cold and reserved, his eyes were secretly looking at her, staring at her with some expectation and burning, which meant that he was determined to win. She carefully recalled the rtionship between the original owner and Bai Yaqiu, and confirmed that there was indeed no rtionship between the two. Chapter 984: Don’t mess with good kids (38) Chapter 984: Dont mess with good kids (38) Chapter 984 Dont mess with good children (38) She had guessed whether there would be a connection between Bai Yaqiu and Lin Hongfei, but she quickly overturned this guess. Lin Hongfei wanted her life, but Bai Yaqiu''s eyes were different, he wanted to get her. What a beautiful thought! Dont even look at what you look like. She has seen countless beauties, but Bai Yaqiu is not one of them. Besides, the look in her eyes is not her type. Looking too naughty. There is a vague sense of wanting to control everything, and no one can escape from the palm of his hand. Its really not pleasing to the eye. Those who want to be favored by her must be well-behaved, at least in front of her. "I want to have a private conversation with Miss Ji." Bai Yaqiu suddenly stood up, "Isn''t it convenient?" The supervisor has already vacated an office for the two of them, and now only Bai Yaqiu and Qian Yan are left. Qian Yan sat in his seat without moving or speaking, looking directly at Bai Yaqiu. Bai Yaqiu twitched the corners of his lips, and a smile quickly appeared: "Someone wants to kill you." "I knew it identally," Bai Yaqiu said, "Of course I also knew your identity identally. Ji Jingchuan is a big shot who has the opportunity to change the world. I know this, and I can''t just watch it. Something happened to his only daughter. Bai Yaqiu knew that this appearance was not good, but time was tight and he really didn''t know how to make an appearance. She is a person with a rtively straightforward personality, so he simply took a gamble and told her directly about it. Qian Yan: Why didnt you call the police? Bai Yaqiu: "How did you know that someone wanted to kill me? Who was that person? Where did you know it? Is there evidence? If there is evidence, it is rmended to call the police." Bai Yaqiu: Qian Yan didn''t know how Bai Yaqiu knew about this, but it didn''t affect her feeling that this person was unpleasant. Lets discuss what kind of costume you need. Please give me your opinion. Bai Yaqiu asked subconsciously: "Will you listen to me if I give my opinion?" "No." How to design it is her business. As a designer, how can you listen to the other persons words and design costumes ording to the other persons wishes? If you listen to the other party, the other party should look for specially customized ones instead of original designs. Bai Yaqiu''s lips twitched, and he knew it. "What I said is true. I have no evidence, but I can tell you that the person who wants to kill you is Lin Hongfei, the heir to the Lin Group. He is also Ji Jingchuan''s assistant. He does not work for the Lin Group, but he has always been with the Lin Group. They are all involved. Lin was able to obtain many patents thanks to Lin Hongfei." Qian Yan: I know. Bai Yaqiu frowned, she actually knew this? Is it difficult for him to appear toote? Qian Yan noticed Bai Yaqiu''s expression, as if she knew about it and it was beyond his expectation. At this moment, there was a knock on the office door: "Xiao Ji, someone is looking for you." Qianyan opened the door and was about to ask who it was when Fang Yihuai''s face appeared in front of her. Fang Yihuai smiled at her, still clean and pure, but when he saw Bai Yaqiu behind her, his smile instantly dropped and he became a little unhappy. However, when he was talking to Qian Yan, he looked happy again, and his expression changed quickly: "I came here because I thought my style was not good. I didn''t expect you to be here too." "Since we are acquaintances, I will take care of the business." Fang Yihuai looked at Qianyan, "Can you take it? They are all in ancient costume styles. I have identally seen the sketches you designed before." Without waiting for Qian Yans reply, Bai Yaqiu said, Miss Ji promised to design a performance costume for me, but she may not be avable. System 666: [Master Host, you didnt expect that there are actually peoplepeting for favor in the modern world. Qian Yan: "Bai Yaqiu has another purpose." Qian Yan obviously noticed that Bai Yaqiu became very nervous and defensive when Fang Yihuai appeared. "Ms. Ji, you promised to design a performance costume for me. Whether you can do it or not, you have to design it first, right?" In a hurry, Bai Yaqiu''s attitude became very tough. This makes Qian Yan unhappy. You mean, if I promise to help you design costumes, I cant take on other jobs? Qian Yan asked. See you tomorrow The child iste again, woo woo Chapter 985: Don’t mess with good kids (39) Chapter 985: Dont mess with good kids (39) Chapter 985 Dont mess with good children (39) "Of course not." Bai Yaqiu was also a little annoyed in his heart. He felt that Qianyan was already a little dissatisfied with him, but what he didn''t expect was that Ji Qianyan knew Fang Yihuai at this time. His appearance seems a bitte. Qian Yan: "If Mr. Bai is afraid that I will dy your performance, before you sign the contract, you can choose another person to help you design your performance costumes." "No, I''d better wait for Miss Ji." Bai Yaqiu refused without thinking. Ji Qianyans ancient costume designs are unparalleled. There is no one better than her in the world, even for her early designs. She is simply at the peak of her career, and she has nevere down from this peak in her life. In his previous life, Fang Yihuai relied on the ancient costume styles designed by Ji Qianyan for him, and was known as the most ancient-style handsome man in the entertainment industry. He became famous all over the world with these images. As long as you mention ancient-style beauties, the first thing that countless people think of is Fang Yihuai. The looks Ji Qianyan designed for him have never been repeated at all, and every look can be called a ssic. Many ancient costume styles now have a sticky smell, and some are a little more sophisticated, but no one can match the design of Ji Qianyan. What she designs can truly stand the test of time. Each set has its own name and fits the character very well. He cared so much about Ji Qianyan not only for the unique costume design she designed, but also for the script sheter produced. It''s a pity that even if he vaguely remembered something, he was so confused during that time that he couldn''t connect all the logic. I watched a few clips and heard others saying that Fang Yihuai became famous thanks to several scripts. But he had seriously looked at Fang Yihuai''s looks, and those who saw them would only be amazed. Ji Qianyan is a genius, and he seems to be proficient in many aspects. He still remembered the legend in the circle that every time Fang Yihuai bought a script, some of the historically restored designs came from Ji Qianyan. Many people joked that she had lived in ancient times, otherwise how could she be so realistic? There are also action and fighting scenes, and Ji Qianyan is involved in them all. Fang Yihuai obviously relied on his reputation to make a living at the beginning. Later, with the help of Ji Qianyan, he actually became a national treasure-level actor, which is outrageous. Fang Yihuai has a hot temper and is arrogant. I dont know what Ji Qianyan likes about him. He cant understand why he dotes on a young master with a big temper. But to be honest, he was very envious of being pampered by such a person. Qian Yan found that the jealousy shing in Bai Yaqiu''s eyes from time to time was a bit strange. What is this person thinking? Who are you jealous of? Soon Qian Yan discovered it. Bai Yaqiu nced at Fang Yihuai out of the corner of his eye. Was he jealous of him? These two people probably have nothing inmon. Fang Yihuai is just working in the entertainment industry now, and Bai Yaqiu is considered a popr figure. There is no reason to be jealous of Fang Yihuai. Bai Yaqiu has a problem! So whats the problem? Qian Yan fell into deep thought, and the other party knew that Lin Hongfei wanted to kill her. Lin Hongfei was not so careless, Bai Yaqiu actually knew about such a thing. And if the other party can''t provide any evidence, it means that he didn''t know it through other means and can''t get the evidence. Its not about predicting the future, but why did you know the plot in advance and was reborn? Qian Yan used a trace of his soul power to check Bai Yaqiu''s soul. Sure enough, the other person''s soul was much richer than that of ordinary people. Chapter 986: Dont mess with good kids (40) Chapter 986: Don''t mess with good kids (40) Chapter 986 Dont mess with good children (40) What did she think she was? It turned out to be a reborn person. It seemed that she had traveled back from the world she had experienced. interesting. In thest world, Qianyan helped the world''s will to evolve smoothly and gained a lot of benefits. After leaving that world, she felt that her soul was a little more rxed, and the power that suppressed her soul was less. Now she is somewhat hopeful that it would be beneficial to each other to meet more world wills that are facing difficulties and cooperate with them. Then tell me, Mr. Bai, what type of costume you need. Since cooperation has been discussed, there is no need for her to refuse. This is her job. Whether to adopt it or not depends on the boss of thepany. Thispany has a good background, and the artists in the circle dare not offend the boss. Hence, Qianyan has no pressure when ites to designing costumes. If the boss thinks its good and Bai Yaqiu thinks its not, then you dont have to cooperate. The boss thinks its not good, and Bai Yaqiu thinks its good, but we cant cooperate. In the final analysis, whether it can seed in the end depends on the boss of thepany. Bai Yaqiu felt slightly relieved when she saw that Qian Yan did not refuse. This time, she did not dare to offend her again and put away all her previous temper. He carefully recalled Yihuai''s original looks below and said, "I want the look of a young man in white, dancing with a sword." Qian Yan raised her eyes and looked at Bai Yaqiu. Although his surname was Bai, she didn''t think he was suitable for this look. So she said: "You don''t fit this look." Very direct, Bai Yaqiu was used to hearingpliments, and immediately felt a little ufortable. However, thinking that she was Ji Qianyan, she endured it. What kind of look does Miss Ji think Im suitable for? Qian Yan: What do you want to show? A dashing swordsman. Qian Yan: "The white clothes are really not suitable for you. I will design another swordsman style. If you ept it, you will pay thebor fee and deposit first. If you are unable to ept the finished product I designed, your deposit will be refunded." If there is no problem, you can sign the contract first. If you cane here to design, you should know the rules here. The supervisor did not interrupt. He was very satisfied to see Qianyan talking about this very skillfully. The employees of Yueyan have to be so awesome. This is what the boss likes. What the boss hates most is that employees are timid and think that customers are God. The boss said that art should be each designers own understanding and give it a soul. If there are too many customer requirements mixed in, it is customization, not art. If they want customization, these customers can go to ces that ept advanced customization. If they can''t ept it, there is no need toe to them and suffer. Bai Yaqiu is actually in a bad mood. She can design various types of looks for the young man in white, so can''t she have one that belongs to him? But seeing Qian Yan''s cold look, he didn''t dare to offend the person to death, so he had to ept it. When he came back after signing the contract, he found that the cheeky Fang Yihuai was sitting there chatting andughing with Qian Yan, which looked very unseemly. "In this drama, I am a very rich young man with many different looks. This time I am the second male lead, so I will have more roles, so I need a lot of costumes. Please tell me which one suits me. . Fang Yihuai''s requirements are actually quite high. If he hadn''t seen Qian Yan''s sketch in the cafe before, he wouldn''t have asked her to do this directly. Chapter 987: Don’t mess with good kids (41) Chapter 987: Dont mess with good kids (41) Chapter 987 Dont mess with good children (41) Can you read the script? Fang Yihuai nodded quickly: "Yes." While speaking, Fang Yihuai had already taken the script from his assistant and handed it to Qian Yan. Okay, Ill look back and give you a reply. Illmunicate with you after Ive finished the design sketch. Fang Yihuai said there was no problem at all. He waved his hand and asked his assistant to sign the contract and pay the money. He still sat next to him and told Qian Yan about interesting things in the crew. At this time, Bai Yaqiu came over to greet Qian Yan, mentioned the time of the performance, and also gave Qian Yan a ticket. He wanted to say something, but in the end he realized in despair that Qian Yan waspletely indifferent and did not dare to offend anyone by saying more. The other party is Ji Jingchuan''s daughter, and she is not short of money at all. He wants to leave a good impression on the other party, and there is no shortcut. I thought he had arrived in time, but I didn''t expect that the other party not only knew who wanted to kill her, but was also so familiar with Fang Yihuai. Fang Yihuai felt Bai Yaqiu''s resentment, but he didn''t pay much attention to it and didn''t say much in front of Qian Yan. He was quite busy because he was dissatisfied with the props and some sceneyouts of the crew, so he had to overthrow them and start over. Fortunately, he is the boss of this show, and the lost money is also his. As long as he canpensate for the loss, no one else has any objections. Besides, the boss has high requirements for the props and scenes, which is also a good thing. They didnt know that Fang Yihuai was dissatisfied with the stic smell because he felt that when Qian Yan edited his footage in the future, the background and shape would detract from his image. Fang Yihuai himself never thought that because of this, he would create a word-of-mouth drama, which madeizens praise him for his wealth. Moreover, every actor who participates in his investment script in the future will be honest and conscientious, for fear of making the boss unhappy. Bai Yaqiu and Fang Yihuai left one after another, and the office became lively. Colleagues gathered around Qianyan and chatted for a while, asking her how she knew Bai Yaqiu. As for Fang Yihuai, many people have no impression of him, and basically no one asks. Qian Yan just said a few words and started working. She did not do anything special. She designed costumes for Bai Yaqiu first, on a firste, first-served basis. Since she was getting money to do things, she had no intention of taking things carelessly. It took Qianyan two days to overturn several designs and finally sketched out a look that she was satisfied with, which she sent to the boss of thepany for review. After receiving praise and saying that he could go out, thepany contacted Bai Yaqiu. Bai Yaqiu was really surprised when he saw it, and of course he agreed without hesitation. Sure enough, the products made by Ji Qianyan are absolutely exquisite. Her reputation is the same as what he heard. No matter who it is, as long as they cooperate, she will never be careless. Even though he didnt get the swordsman in white he longed for, Bai Yaqiu was still very satisfied after seeing the design. For this reason, he made a special call tomunicate with Qian Yan and praised her from head to toe. Qian Yan was sure that this person was indeed ttering her. The other person seemed to have corrected her attitude and didn''t say anything else except to praise her. Remembering that the other party is more generous, it might be possible to cooperate in the long term. Putting aside everything else, Bai Yaqius image is quite suitable for the ancient style. If the other party really likes the style she designed, it''s not impossible to pay more. After that, Qian Yan began to read Fang Yihuai''s script and got a rough idea of the role he yed. Chapter 988: Don’t mess with good kids (42) Chapter 988: Dont mess with good kids (42) Chapter 988 Dont mess with good children (42) ording to this role, design the appearance of the other person in different scenes, down to the details of hair essories, essories, and even makeup. She has traveled through so many worlds, and has learned about the clothing characteristics of each world, ensuring that every look is unique and suitable for her. This morning, Qian Yan went to work. When she walked downstairs, she felt the crisis again and hurried back to the corridor. Just as she shed back, she heard a "bang", and right where she was standing, there was a broken flowerpot. This time she directly used a trace of soul power, which immediately covered the entire building. When she saw a person on a certain floor with a regretful expression, she rushed up quickly. Her consciousness scanned the man leaving the room and walking into the elevator. She stopped at the elevator door and waited. The elevator door opened, and a man in ck wearing a peaked cap walked out. When the other party saw Qian Yan, there was a sh of surprise in his eyes. Most people would not be able to detect it, but Qian Yan was not an ordinary person. As he passed by, Qian Yan grabbed the other person''s hand. The opponent had some skills and wanted to resist, but he didn''t expect Qian Yan to be more skillful and subdued him in two strikes. Qianyan held the man in the peaked hat''s hands behind his back and kicked him on the back of his knee. The man in the peaked cap knelt on the ground uncontrobly, and his knees made a sound. He groaned in pain. "what are you doing?" The man in the peaked hat was frightened and panicked, but he thought that Qian Yan had no evidence at all. Even if it was found that he threw the flowerpot, it wouldn''t prove that he did it on purpose, right? He could say that he identally touched it when he was watering the flowers. Thats why he shouted. Qian Yan pinched the man''s face and took a closer look. The man in the peaked hat was panicking. You should be a fugitive. Qian Yan said firmly. The man in the peaked hat''s pupils shrank sharply. He tried to break away from Qian Yan but found that it was impossible. There was a turmoil in his heart, and he felt like he was trapped. Lets go, Ill take you to see the police uncle. You should be able to receive a bonus. Qian Yan said that the other party was a fugitive, but in fact he was deceiving him. She guessed that people who do such things should be fugitives who havemitted crimes. As a result, he became really nervous when he was cheated, which showed that the crime hemitted was not a small one. I cant find any evidence that Lin Hongfei came to kill me because I caught you, but there is no problem in sending you to the police station to collect your bonus or to send you to be shot. As soon as Qian Yan said these words, the man in the peaked hat became even more panicked. From this, Qian Yan can conclude that the crimemitted by the other party is indeed not trivial, and he might really deserve to be shot. "etc-" "How about I buy you Lin Hongfei evidence of murdering you, and you let me go? If you want, I can help you kill Lin Hongfei." The hoarse voice of the man in the peaked hat sounded. Qian Yan paid attention to the other person''s eyes and whispered: "You should have helped Lin Hongfei do this kind of thing more than once, right?" Feeling the tension of the man in the peaked hat, Qian Yan understood that her guess was right again. The man in the peaked hat continued to struggle, but he still couldn''t survive. Qian Yan felt that he was annoyed and directly hit the joints of his limbs. His joints suddenly felt painful and numb. Qianyan took out his cell phone, pressed end of the recording, then asked for a leave from thepany, and then escorted the man in the peaked hat to the police station. The man in the peaked hat did not expect that she could really do it. He looked at the silver bracelets on both hands and fell into deep doubt. Chapter 989: Don’t mess with good kids (43) Chapter 989: Dont mess with good kids (43) Chapter 989 Dont mess with good children (43) Obviously he was the easiest target to kill by causing an ident, but he was actually taken to the police station and told the police uncle that he was like a fugitive and wanted to receive the award. After systematic investigation, the man in the peaked hat is indeed a fugitive. The man in the peaked hat thought that was the case, but he didnt expect Qianyan to find out the previous recording... Stepping out of the police station, Qianyan looked at the few people wandering around, with disbelief in their eyes. Obviously they were doubting how her skills were so good and they didn''t even react. She actually caught the murderer here. Qian Yan had long noticed that someone was wandering around her in the past two days, so she didn''t care if she didn''t feel they were malicious. The other party must have sensed that she had discovered her and took the initiative to report her identity. At this moment, Qian Yan knew that it was Fang Yihuai who arranged it. She dialed Fang Yihuai''s number. Fang Yihuai obviously knew about the incident and asked her if she was okay. "fine." Can you please help me give that information to Ji Jingchuan now, so he can see it within today? Fang Yihuai: No problem. After a pause, Fang Yihuai said: "They said you are pretty good, but I think it would be better to have a few more people. Let them stay with you for the time being. You have to help me with my styling..." "Can." Qian Yan returned to work in herpany. At three o''clock in the afternoon, she received a call from Ji Jingchuan. As soon as the call was connected, the person on the other end was silent, and Qian Yan didn''t speak either. Ji Jingchuan finally said: "I will arrange for someone to pick you up and let''s meet. I''m sorry before, but I will make it up to you. No one will dare to bully you in the future." Qian Yan: Okay, when? "Tomorrow... forget it, let''s do it tonight." Ji Jingchuan said with a guilty conscience, "I will try my best to put my work aside in the future to make up for what I owed you. I thought you would be very happy if you grew up in an ordinary family. Qian Yan: See you that evening. Qian Yan hung up Ji Jingchuans call andmunicated the matter with the original owner. System 666 became the microphone. Young girl: "Compensation? I feel like I don''t need it anymore. If he really cared about me, he wouldn''t have cared about me since I was born. He mistakenly thought that putting me in an ordinary family would make me happy. This was just him. Shirking responsibility. The so-called failure to take care of me is just because you don''t care, don''t want to take care of me, and think I am a trouble. Everything that should be missing is missing, so what''s the use ofpensation? Whether it''s father''s love or money, I don''t need it anymore. . So, please, please never forgive him, and dont spend a penny from him, okay? "You can take care of the rest. In short, I don''t want such a person to be my father." I dont know if he will realize his mistake one day, but I never want this dad again. "I also want him to taste the feeling of being ignored." The young girl said in a low voice, "If subsequentpensation can dilute all the mistakes, then what is my previous experience?" She couldn''t forgive that person. Even if the other person is extremely wealthy and the things he has researched are amazing to the world, she does not want to forget everything in the past and consider this person her father. She had expected her biological parents, and even excused them. They must have lost her identally, or something had happened to them. It never urred to me that they actually left her alone in this family because they didn''t love her. Today is quite timely. There is another chapter to be updated. I will update it when I revise the biography. Chapter 990: Don’t mess with good kids (44) Chapter 990: Dont mess with good kids (44) Chapter 990 Dont mess with good children (44) System 666: [Actually, you are worrying too much. Even if you want to recognize your father, the host will not do that. She respects you wish-makers more, but if the wish-maker dares to feed her shit, she will never agree. Young girl: "That''s why your Majesty asked me at the beginning that the prerequisite for fulfilling my wish is not to interfere with her work? If she doesn''t agree, she won''t ept my wish?" System 666: [Thats right. Don''t think that the host is overbearing and unreasonable. To be honest, if I hadn''t been forcibly bound by the host, you wouldn''t be able to take advantage of these big advantages. If I take the initiative to bind the host, I want to absorb all the soul power. "How do you say this?" Collect half of your soul power, which is used to open the passage to the small world and help the host fuse the body. In fact, I don''t earn a cent. Speaking of this, System 666ined quite a lot, But I was forcibly bound by the host. He thought that I took all the souls and spent half of them to get half myself. Wow. Only then will you have the opportunity to reincarnate. Otherwise, hum...] Actually, its not that you cant make money now. If the host gains merit, he can also benefit from it. If it werent for this, you would have been torn to pieces by His Majesty. The young girl said weakly. System 666: [] The wings of these wish-makers have grown hard. After get off work, Qian Yan was picked up by a car. About two hourster, she was pulled to a vi. When the car door opened, she saw a middle-aged man standing not far away. She could tell that the man usually didn''t like to dress up because he was not used to the clothes he was wearing. It could be seen from his hair and beard that he had just been dressed. Deal with it. That one is Ji Jingchuan, he looks like him in the memory. Ji Jingchuan had seen Qianyans photo and recognized her at first sight. When he actually saw his daughter, he was still a little excited. Perhaps he was middle-aged and had no other rtives except his daughter. At this moment, he had the idea of spending more time with his only rtive. At this time, he was not thinking about going back to do research, but wanted to make up for his daughter. At that time, he did get married and have children as a matter of course, and marrying on a blind date would not waste much time. He wouldn''t have done that if the old man hadn''t been pushing him so hard and bothering him so often. Thinking that he doesnt have to get pregnant, as long as he can satisfy his wife financially and let her have children, there will be no problem. However, he did not expect that his wife was not satisfied with that kind of life and felt very distressed. She chose to divorce him shortly after giving birth to the child, which caused him a lot of trouble. Faced with this daughter, whom he only participated in once, he didn''t have much emotion. If the old man likes it, just hire some nannies to take care of her. The Ji family is not short of money. However, the old man has been gone for less than two years. He thought that it would be okay to hire someone to take care of his daughter with money. Anyway, he would not treat her badly financially. Unexpectedly, the nanny was negligent and she was abducted. But he was in a critical situation at the time and had no time to look for it, so he asked his buddies from college. In his impression, Ji Qingyuan is an honest and upright person. As long as he asks the other party for help, he will definitelyplete it seriously. Finally, he found his daughter. Because he was busy, he asked her to help take care of her first. Of course, he nevercked money. A yearter, when he went to pick up his daughter, she actually recognized Ji Qingyuan and his wife as her parents. He himself was not very close, and seeing his daughter recognize Ji Qingyuan and his wife as her parents, he still felt a little unhappy. On second thought, since she can live so happily in an ordinary family, she might as well be raised at Ji Qingyuan''s house. Besides, Ji Qingyuan and his wife had been married for many years and had no children. After asking about it, they found out that it was Ji Qingyuan''s problem. They discussed the matter with each other and the couple were very happy. He felt that this was the best of all three. His daughter had parents, Ji Qingyuan and his wife had a daughter, and he could concentrate on his research. did not expect It must be Qianyan, Ji Jingchuan said. Qian Yan: Yes. Hearing Qian Yan''s harsh tone, Ji Jingchuan suddenly felt a little sad and took two steps forward: "I''m sorry." See you tomorrow Chapter 991: Don’t mess with good kids (45) Chapter 991: Dont mess with good kids (45) Chapter 991 Dont mess with good children (45) Ji Jingchuan had expected Qianyans reaction after the apology, and it was not a disappointment. He secretly vowed that he would make up for the debt he had owed to his daughter for many years, and that no one would bully her again in the future. The two of them entered the room and sat down. Ji Jingchuan asked her anxiously what she wanted to drink. Qian Yan: "No need, let''s leave as soon as we can. It won''t take long." The main purpose ofing here this time is to confirm how Ji Jingchuan will handle this matter, whether it is Ji Qingyuan and his wife, or Lin Hongfei who wants to kill her to cover up the truth. Judging from Lin Hongfei''s appearance, he definitely had more than one case. Ji Jingchuan felt very sad. He didn''t know what to say except apologizing. Looking at his grown-up daughter, he felt a lot of guilt in his heart. He, who had always only worked, suddenly regretted it. Why couldn''t he take some time to see his daughter? No matter what, this is his bloodline. Perhaps when he reaches middle age and has no rtives around him, he suddenly bes emotional and feels that it is actually good to have a blood rtive involved. At this time, he actually thanked the old man. If it weren''t for the old man, he might really be a loner now. Ji Jingchuan thought a lot in a short period of time. From now on, he will spend one-third of his time with his daughter, and in addition, he will hand over all his property to her. His mind was filled with images of a loving father and a filial daughter, and he was looking forward to it more and more. Qian Yan saw the excitement and anticipation in Ji Jingchuan''s eyes and expressed his wonder as to what strange things this always crazy and indifferent experimenter was thinking about. He wouldn''t think that he could still be like an ordinary father in the twenty years of his life before he lost his daughter, right? How naive and stupid! It is undeniable that Ji Jingchuan is a scientific research talent who can make many contributions and even benefit the entire world. However, now that she is a daughter, it is impossible for her to forgive what he has done because of his contribution. There are many busy scientific research talents, but people like Ji Jingchuan who are not worried even if their daughter is lost are still rtively rare. "What are you going to do with Ji Qingyuan and his wife?" Qian Yan''s words interrupted Ji Jingchuan''s thinking, and she saw a cold look on her face, like a basin of cold water being poured on her head. At the moment, his daughter saw him as a stranger, and it was impossible for the scene in his imagination to appear for the time being. He calmed down and became a little colder on his face. "What do you want?" Let them spit out what needs to be vomited. Ji Jingchuan now wants to get his daughter back. Of course he will agree to whatever Qian Yan says: "I will arrange for someone to do it." He did not expect that Ji Qingyuan, an honest man, would do such a thing. Not only should Ji Qingyuan and his wife spit out the things, but the Ji family members who have benefited from Ji Qingyuan and his wife should also go back to where they came from. Even if he, Ji Jingchuan, doesn''t care about his daughter anymore, he doesn''t want anyone toe up and **** her blood. He has been sucking her blood for more than ten years, and he is basically treating him like a fool. Took his money, but let his daughter live a life of dependence and humiliation. Its not that he didnt pay the two couples for theirbor, he didnt even care that they would give good things to their own daughter. Over the years, however, they have gone too far. Ji Jingchuan felt cold all over when he thought of the information, chat records, and physical examination forms he had seen before. There is also Lin Hongfei. Qian Yan reminded. Chapter 992: Don’t mess with good kids (46) Chapter 992: Dont mess with good kids (46) Chapter 992 Dont mess with good children (46) Ji Jingchuan: "I called the police as soon as possible. I didn''t expect that his hand would reach so far to my side." Lin Hongfei is considered one of Ji Jingchuan''s right-hand assistants. This assistant is external and specializes in helping him handle trivial matters outside. Putting aside everything else, Lin Hongfei has indeed helped him handle external affairs properly over the years. However, after careful calction, Lin Hongfei got more benefits from him. He had no idea that Lin Hongfei would kill his own daughter in order to cover up the truth. He even joined hands with two assistants around him. He didn''t know when these twoboratory assistants had such a good rtionship with Lin Hongfei. For this reason, everyone around him was cleaned up, and Lin Hongfei and these assistants were taken away by the police. In addition, Mrs. Lin will also receive special attention in the future, and the benefits originally intended for Mrs. Lin will never be avable again. In fact, Mrs. Lin should pray that it is best not to be found out about any problems. Qianyan stood up after getting a satisfactory answer: "That''s good." "Are you living at home?" Ji Jingchuan asked subconsciously when he noticed that Qian Yan wanted to leave. Qianyan nced at this huge room and said, "What kind of family does this belong to?" Ji Jingchuan choked, is this considered family? It was empty, and it looked like no one had lived in it for a long time. No matter how clean it was, it didn''t look like a home. Ji Jingchuan said quickly: "In the future, I will reduce the time I spend in theboratory and leave one-third of my time for you. I wille back to eat with you every day." "no need." "I hope you can handle the matter between Ji Qingyuan and his wife and Lin Hongfei. I will leave first. This time I am mainly here for this matter." Ji Jingchuan was a little flustered. She didn''t even ask him a question. He didn''t know where to start to make up for her. Yanyan, this is your home. I dont think so. Ji Jingchuan said excitedly: "This ce will be different from before. It will really be different. Just trust dad for once, okay? Dad will work hard topensate you and make up for everything you have lost. He will not let you suffer even a little bit." Your grievance. Dad will give you what you deserve and will work hard to make this ce a qualified home." Ji Jingchuan has never said such words before, and these words are also his inner thoughts at this time. He has realized what a stupid thing he has done. Perhaps when he was young, he felt that career was everything. Family, wife, children, and even rtives are troubles to him. However, as time passed, his mentality gradually changed. It wasn''t like he didn''t have the intention to take his daughter back, but he also thought that after so many years, it wouldn''t be good to disturb her peace in the past. He regretted why he didn''t go to see her immediately when he had this idea. If we had gone there at that time, maybe the father and daughter would not be like this, but would sit together and talk andugh, having the same fun as any other father and daughter in the world. Qian Yan: But I really dont need it anymore. Qian Yan looked very serious and expressed the original owner''s thoughts: "Just like hairy crabs, when I was a child, I didn''t dare to eat more because I was afraid of being called greedy, so I could only look at them with envy secretly. When I grow up, I can buy them, but I can''t because of my health. Eat again. When I was a child, I needed a home and a father. But when I grow up and be independent, I no longer need it." Qian Yan bid farewell to Ji Jingchuan and left. Ji Jingchuan quickly stopped her: "Dad really wants topensate you, don''t you believe it?" Chapter 993: Don’t mess with good kids (47) Chapter 993: Dont mess with good kids (47) Chapter 993 Dont mess with good children (47) "Believe me, I see your sincerity." Qian Yan said calmly. She could see that Ji Jingchuan really wanted topensate his daughter and did not lie. Even though he was once cold and heartless, now he really wants to be a good father. However, it was toote. If it is the original owner, there may be room for redemption. But the original owner is dead, and he is the culprit of all this. "You take it for granted. There are many things that you can''tpensate for just by sayingpensation." Ji Jingchuan was unwilling to give in: "Everything dad has is yours. You are the only heir of the Ji family, and these are all yours." "No need." Qian Yan left the vi. Ji Jingchuan looked at her back a little frustrated, but he didn''t chase her, and of course he didn''t give up. Such a result was still within his expectation. He believes that as long as they persevere and their blood rtionship is here, one day his daughter will forgive him. Ji Jingchuan was in a particrly bad mood because of this incident. He felt that it was all Ji Qingyuan, his wife and Lin Hongfei. If it weren''t for them, the rtionship between him and his daughter would not be so rigid. If Lin Hongfei had done his duty more responsibly, his daughter would not have been treated so harshly. If Ji Qingyuan and his wife were more conscientious and used money to do good things, their daughter would not suffer so much. If she was living happily, how could she me him as her father? After Qian Yan left, Ji Jingchuan took action. He will make these people vomit out what they have eaten in the past. His Ji Jingchuans daughter, not everyone can bully her. Qian Yan still returned to the home of Ji Qingyuan and his wife. There was still a big drama to be performed, so she had to stay here. When I got home, I saw Ji Baozhu sitting in the living room watching TV and eating snacks. Ji Baozhu''s original smile disappeared. Qian Yan nced at the door of her room. It was not damaged. It seemed that Ji Baozhu had really been given a severe warning. "Don''t be so proud!" Ji Baozhu still couldn''t hold her breath. Even if she couldn''t move her hands, she could use her mouth. Ji Qianyan dared to hit her if he asked her to say something casually, then she was being unreasonable. "Don''t think that your parents care about you now. You can really go to heaven in this family. Let me tell you, everything in this family belongs to me, and not a penny belongs to you." "It will still grow in the future, and I won''t let you get a cent of the family''s money." Ji Baozhu looked at Qianyan as if he were looking at an enemy: "It''s really you. A **** who doesn''t know where he came from actually pleases his parents so much. I won''t let you get what you want." Qian Yan nced at Ji Baozhu thoughtfully: "Ji Baozhu, I don''t owe you anything." "You are still making excuses!" Ji Baozhu was very angry, "I have never seen you so shameless." Ji Baozhu was very angry, but did not dare to do anything to Qianyan. Her parents were really angry before, and she did not dare to provoke them for the time being. She held her phone and started toin in the group. This group was not arge group, but a group without Ji Qianyan. However, these rtives would not give Qianyan face. They would directly @Qianyan in arge group and start preaching at length. Let her understand her status in every way, and don''t be arrogant because of favors. She is not a biological child of the Ji family, so be sensible. Qianyan flipped through the chat history and looked at the various faces of the Ji family, and finally said: You can ask them personally whether I owe them or they owe me. The originally noisy group was quiet for a moment. The Ji family was a little confused. What does it mean? Ji Qingyuan and his wife usually dont like to watch groups. They think its too simplistic and annoying. Chapter 994: Don’t mess with good kids (48) Chapter 994: Dont mess with good kids (48) Chapter 994 Dont mess with good children (48) Ji Jingchuan acted faster than expected. Ten minutes after Ji Qingyuan and his wife came back that day, Ji Jingchuan came to the door with someone. The moment they saw Ji Jingchuan, Ji Qingyuan and his wife''s legs went as soft as noodles. "Jingchuan, listen to me, things are not what you think." Ji Qingyuan tried to defend, "Actually..." Ji Jingchuan: "Ji Qingyuan, I didn''t expect that I would fall into the hands of such an honest person like you. I underestimated you." After saying that, he threw a bunch of information at Ji Qingyuan''s face. Originally, he didn''t have toe in person, but he just wanted to meet Ji Qingyuan and his wife. Who gave them the courage to do this. Qian Yan sat aside indifferently throughout the whole process, and Ji Baozhu was also there. Ji Baozhu had no idea what was happening. He only knew that these people wereing menacingly and looked very scary. Then she heard something that overturned all her perceptions. All the money in her family belonged not to her parents, but to Ji Qianyan''s father. Yes, Ji Qianyan. That middle-aged man who looked cold was actually Ji Qianyans father. The other party was very rich, and Ji Qianyan was raised in their home and was given a lot of money. From hundreds of thousands per year at the beginning, to millions per yearter. Ji Qingyuan and his wife saved part of the money and spent part of it. The most they spent was on Ji Baozhu. They bought her all brand-name goods and many of the furniture in the house were imported. It looks ordinary, but the price is exorbitantly expensive. There are also various interest sses, and it costs money to buy the props used in the sses. Secondly, the two couples themselves are dressed in the best clothes. They will only put on the most ordinary clothes on the day of the inspection. Normally, essories such as nes and watches are more expensive than each other. Then, they spent it on the Ji family. The two of them felt that the money was easy toe by, so lending it to the Ji family was not that heartbreaking. Anyway, after lending it out, Jingchuan, the swindler, could still send in money every year. In the end, a very small part was spent on Ji Qianyan. Ji Baozhu''s little face turned pale. She grabbed her skirt hard. How could this happen? No, thats not the case. How could this be? She felt Qian Yan''s gaze, clearly not believing the truth. This time when facing Qian Yan, her face turned red and she wanted to find a crack to get in. Qian Yan sent the recording to the Ji family group, and the Ji family members who were originally chatting began to click on the recording to listen. At first they didnt pay much attention, but after hearing it they were covered in cold sweat. Ji Jingchuan told Ji Qingyuan and his wife that if they did not want to go to jail, they should return the money quickly, otherwise they would spend the rest of their lives in prison. Ji Qingyuan and his wife were still begging Ji Jingchuan, but after finding that it was of no use, they came to beg Qianyan. Qian Yan threw the diary at their faces. The two stared at the thick diary and were speechless. But they still didnt want to give up, Qian Yan didnt bother to pay attention to them, and left Jis house with his bag on his back. Under Ji Jingchuans pressure, Ji Qingyuan and his wife had to pay back the money. Jingchuan did give them a lot of money in these years, but they also spent a lot. It is simply impossible to return it intact. Ji Jingchuan asked them to pay back what they could, and the two began to sell off various things. The home that was originally low-key and luxurious was almost emptied out, and even some of Ji Baozhu''s belongings were sold off. Ji Jingchuan saw that they really couldn''t squeeze out any money, so he finally gave up. However, they spent too much and asked them to write an IOU. Chapter 995: Don’t mess with good kids (49) Chapter 995: Dont mess with good kids (49) Chapter 995 Dont mess with good children (49) He had no intention of sending them to jail. For Ji Qingyuan and his wife, going from a life of extreme luxury back to poverty would be a difficult time for the family. The changes were too rapid in a short period of time. Ji Baozhu looked at the empty room and cried when she remembered that Ji Qianyan didn''t even give her a look when he left. Ji Qingyuan and his wife had nothing left, so they had no choice but to go to the Ji family for help. After all, the Ji family owes them something more or less. As long as they get these things back, their life will not be so bad. Ji Baozhu had to transfer to an ordinary school, although she was very ufortable with it. The two couples had a fierce quarrel with Ji''s family. After returning home exhausted, they saw Ji Baozhu crying and became very angry. They grabbed Ji Baozhu and beat her, and cursed her if she didn''t bully Ji Qianyan. It wouldn''t be today. Ji Baozhu was confused after being beaten. She was not the only one who bullied Ji Qianyan in this family. In the past, she bullied Ji Qianyan, weren''t they quite happy? The more Ji Baozhu struggled, the harder the two couples fought. They have no jobs and their shops are gone. They went to Ji''s family every day to collect debts. The two of them were now impoverished and shameless. They resorted to all kinds of tricks. Regardless of whether it was embarrassing or not, they asked them to get something back. However,pared with the luxurious life before, this thing is not satisfied at all. When they get angry, they will look down on Ji Baozhu. I used to love Ji Baozhu so much, but now I find Ji Baozhu so annoying. From their point of view, if Ji Baozhu hadn''t always bullied Qian Yan, Qian Yan would never have been like this, and they wouldn''t have lived such a difficult life. Ji Baozhu felt that she couldn''t stay at home any longer, so she went to the two elders of the Ji family with her schoolbag in hand. However, this time the Ji Baozhu is no longer everyones treasure. The two elders of the Ji family are rare Ji Baozhu. The bigger reason is that Ji Qingyuan and his wife were rich at the time, but they actually preferred their grandson. Ji Baozhu immediately noticed the gap. She lived in trepidation with the two elders of the Ji family, but fortunately she didn''t need to be beaten. But she is no longer the little princess who does nothing. Instead, she has to help the family do something. Ji Baozhu mopped the floor and looked at the melon peels on the coffee table and her two cousins who were older than her on the sofa. She suddenly felt in a trance. She seemed to see her former self and the former Ji Qianyan. At that time, she was sitting on the sofa watching TV, and the peels of the melons she ate were thrown on the coffee table. Ji Qianyan, on the other hand, mopped the floor silently but did not dare to say a harsh word. While eating, Ji Baozhu subconsciously went to pick up the food and eat it. The two cousins were one step ahead of her. She discovered that her grandparents, uncles and aunts, who had been kind to her in the past, had evil eyes. Her hand holding the chopsticks shook. She picked up a chopstick and wanted to eat it, but she no longer dared to stretch out her chopsticks. She saw Ji Qianyan and herself again. Ji Baozhu couldn''t help but cry, and could only bury her head and dare not say a word. Qianyan doesnt know what happened to Jis family, Ji Qingyuan and his wife, and Ji Baozhu. She is busy working now, after all, Fang Yihuai is still waiting for her to turn on her phone. She rejected every invitation from Ji Jingchuan. Ji Jingchuan might have been a little angry and ignored her for a few days. Later I found out that she really didn''t pay attention to him at all, and couldn''t help but call and arrange for someone toe find her, but what she got was rejection. She has never contacted Ji Jingchuan. Even when he was sick and hospitalized, she never visited him. Ji Jingchuan was lying in the hospital, staring at the ceiling in a daze, with deep regret in his eyes. She still doesnt want toe? Ms. Ji said "say what?" There is no shortage of people around you to take care of you, so it doesnt matter if she is missing. See you tomorrow, This world is almost over Chapter 996: Dont mess with good kids (50) Chapter 996: Don''t mess with good kids (50) Chapter 996 Dont mess with good children (50) Ji Jingchuan couldn''t believe that Qian Yan could be so cruel. It had been half a year since they knew each other. Except for that meeting at Ji Qingyuan''s house, they had never seen each other again. You didnt say I was seriously ill? Ji Jingchuan was actually not seriously ill. He was just busy at work and worried too much, so his body suddenly couldn''t bear it and he was hospitalized. He felt that the people under hismand were ipetent, and if he made his condition more serious, she would not be so cruel. The assistant said: "Mr. Ji, I have said it more seriously, but Miss Ji..." What Ji Qianyan said was too cruel. The assistant looked at Ji Jingchuan and was a little confused about what to say next. "what did she say?" "you say!" The assistant could only answer bravely: "She said she was very busy at work and had no time. She signed a contract with someone, and now she has to follow the crew and adjust the costumes and styles there at any time. She also said she felt relieved that we would take care of her. You won''t If something happens, if there really is something, its useless for her toe. Ji Jingchuan''s face turned red with anger, but he had a very high IQ, and he immediately remembered why she said that. At the beginning, he was busy with experiments and neglected her. Isn''t that what he said to the nanny? This is retribution! "Don''t bother her for the time being." Ji Jingchuan thought for a while and decided that this would not work. He often arranged for people to disturb her. Not only would she not be close to him as her father, she would probably be enemies. Ask me during the holidays. Remember to remind me when its her birthday. "OK." Qianyan is indeed on the crew now. Working at Yueyan is actually rtively free, and her boss has a good temper, so she has not quit the job. The only troublesome thing is that any appearance needs to be reviewed by the boss to avoid a bad reputation. You don''t have to ept the boss''s review, just pack up and get out, as long as it has nothing to do with Yueyan. The purpose of Qianyan staying in Yueyan is that Yueyan has the mountains at her back and can help her handle a series of trivial matters such as contracts. No one dares to owe Yueyan money. All in all, there is no need to worry about being cheated. Although these celebrities in the entertainment industry are all morous, in fact many of them are not generous at all in their payment. She is not afraid of these things, but in this life she just wants to explore more of the field of clothing design and does not want to get stuck by trivial matters. In addition, it will take at least one or two years to develop a trustworthy team, which is too long. Now that she works with Yue Yans back, the most she can do is get paid, and she doesnt have to take care of all the trivial matters herself. Yue Yan will also provide her with an assistant, which is good. "No one seems to bother youtely?" Fang Yihuai sat next to Qian Yan after filming a scene and asked Ji Jingchuan about it. Many people know that Qian Yan is Ji Jingchuan''s daughter. After all, this incident has caused quite a big fuss. Themotion was mainly caused by the Lin family. The Lin family also has a film and televisionpany under its name. Because Lin Hongfei did bad things, the Lin family was investigated. Many people in the Lin family have done some shameful things, and the main characters are currently in jail. The remaining people were not a concern, so the huge Lin family was divided. What is going on behind this, anyone who is interested will go and find out. Many people envy Qian Yan for having such a great father. However, what surprised them was that Qian Yan was not close to Ji Jingchuan and had no intention of inheriting the Ji family. Chapter 997: Don’t mess with good kids (51) Chapter 997: Dont mess with good kids (51) Chapter 997 Dont mess with good children (51) But most people dont think that the stalemate between the two fathers and daughters will continue. Maybe I think this is useless and want to find another way. Fang Yihuai: "Then you n to stay like this for the rest of your life?" What, do you think I should forgive him? Fang Yihuai quickly raised his hands and shook his head: "It''s nothing, just ask him, he will understand whether you forgive him or not." Boss Fang, its begun. Hearing someone calling him, Fang Yihuai quickly stood up and skillfully took out a small mirror to check his makeup. He nced at Qian Yan, who was sitting there as steady as a mountain, and moved over: "Do you see what''s wrong with me?" Qian Yan nced at it casually: "There''s nothing wrong. If it was wrong, I would have stopped you a long time ago. Go ahead and get started. Don''t waste everyone''s time." Facing Fang Yihuais slightly aggrieved look, Qian Yan turned a blind eye. She is reading Fang Yihuai''s next script. He has a lot of money and can buy any script he wants. He was very satisfied with the look made by Qian Yan, so he gave all the scripts he liked to Qian Yan and asked her to take a look first and design his look as soon as possible. "All right." Seeing that she was busy with his affairs, he didn''t care about this little thing. In any case, she was not doing it to make others ignore her, but to give him the appearance of the next drama. Fang Yihuaiforted himself, returned to the arranged scene with a smile, and started the next stage of shooting. The director asked with a smile: "Boss Fang, are you ready?" Thats it. Fang Yihuai just finished answering this sentence and immediately fell into drama. The director smiled broadly, he likes this kind of boss. Honestly giving money and managing the entire crew obediently. As a director, he has nothing to worry about and can get whatever he wants. All the actors did not dare to act evil yet, and the contract was more stringent. After all, it was Fang''s team of topwyers who blocked all the escape routes for taking advantage of the loopholes. Moreover, the bosss acting skills are pretty good and he doesnt ask for extra drama for himself. In fact, sometimes, he really wanted to add more drama to Boss Fang, and have a love story with the heroine or the second heroine that would touch the world. But boss Fang said that he would rather y aplete bad guy than add an emotional scene, which he disagreed with. Well, the boss is clean and aloof, and he is a high-altitude flower. He doesnt want to have anything to do with anyone, even if its in the script. Facing such a boss, what else can he do? Of course, he must satisfy him! Fang Yihuai is really talented in acting, especially after oveing psychological barriers, his acting skills have been greatly improved. Now when people talk about Fang Yihuai, it is no longer the young man who likes tough, but the kind with golden thighs, which are particrly thick. As long as you don''t mess with him, he''s easy to get along with. But if someone doesnt work well, he will get angry. When the boss is angry, there will be no drumsticks. As for Fang Yihuai''s ys, he basically makes one mistake. If he hasn''t, it''s definitely not his problem. Fortunately, Fang Yihuai had enough money, the director was reliable, he found good actors, and the filming went smoothly. After filming another scene, Fang Yihuai came over to chat with Qian Yan. Qian Yan really doesnt have much to do. Now he is responsible for Fang Yihuais style and makeup, which is considered his exclusive responsibility. "Do you see my makeup?" Fang Yihuai put his head in front of Qian Yan. Qianyan nced at it as usual: "No." Fang Yihuai was a little depressed. He was acting so hard just now, but he didn''t even wear any makeup? Chapter 998: Don’t mess with good kids (52) Chapter 998: Dont mess with good kids (52) Chapter 998 Dont mess with good children (52) Are you doubting my makeup skills? Qian Yan added something to Fang Yihuai''s makeup. She also found that makeup was easy to wear at first, so she secretly adjusted the makeup herself. Fang Yihuai didn''t know about this. Fang Yihuai sat slumped in a chair, looking at the makeup artists of other artists desperately trying to help them touch up their makeup, with envy on his face. However, he didn''t know that other artists were envious of him. It was so hot that he didn''t even bother to put on makeup. He would ask the makeup artist to find out what kind of makeup they usedter. Faced with Fang Yihuai, they couldn''t be jealous. He was the boss and their bread and butter. This period of time spent together made them want to never leave the set. Fang Yihuai sighed and stretched his head to look at the painting book in Qian Yan''s hand, looking at it very seriously. As he watched, his eyes fell on Qian Yans face. Once he saw it, he couldnt move his eyes away. The more he looked, the more fascinated he became. gers. "Um?" Im in love with you. Qian Yans pen paused. She was not surprised at all by the result. It was this persons basic operation. Isnt it a bit sudden? Qian Yan: Not suddenly. Fang Yihuai felt a little aggrieved: "You knew this a long time ago?" "I know." Qian Yan replied calmly. There was no need to hide this kind of thing. If Fang Yihuai was obedient, it would be fine to stay by his side. Fang Yihuai seemed to understand something and was a little happy. He stopped talking to Qian Yan and called his assistant over, saying he wanted to treat him. "What do you want to eat?" Fang Yihuai asked, and then listed a bunch of things that Qian Yan usually likes to eat and let her choose. Qian Yan: "You remember it very clearly." "If you like someone, of course you have to discover these details. Otherwise, is it still called liking? If you like someone, you have to know your preferences." She doesnt like sugar when drinking coffee, and she doesnt like sweets, but she likes to eat food like steamed pumpkin. The taste is light and I dont like anything too greasy. Having been together for so many days, dont you understand this? She doesnt like to drink tea and only likes to drink in water, but she knows a lot about tea and must have done research in this area. She usually doesnt eat snacks, eats three meals a day very regrly, and never eatste-night snacks. She is really a person with good self-discipline habits. He himself was a little irregr, but she brought him into order. Qian Yan chose one at random, and after Fang Yihuai ordered his assistant, he went to shoot the next scene. Basically no one disturbed him when he was talking to Qian Yan. At this time, Qian Yan received a call, and it was actually from Bai Yaqiu. Bai Yaqiu is a person who knows how to advance and retreat. Ever since she expressed her attitude, the other party has spoken politely and pleasantly, and will not be annoying. "Ms. Ji, the costumes you designed are very well received. Thank you. I want to cooperate with you again. I will be participating in a y next year, and I want you to design the costumes." Bai Yaqiu corrected his attitude, knowing that Who is Ji Qianyan? There is really no need to engage in petty tricks. His life was not good in hisst life, and he ended up miserable. Because he was eager for quick sess and quick gain, he finally went astray and was thrown away after being used. God gave him the opportunity to be reborn. He must cherish it and live his own life. There is no need to fight for things that do not belong to him. After correcting his mentality, Bai Yaqiu began to n his future. He gradually changed his style in speaking and doing things. He was no longer as domineering as before. His reputation has improved a lot in the past six months. Qian Yan: "Okay, you can sign a contract with thepany and show me the script." "No problem." Bai Yaqiu had a deep trust in Qianyan. He remembered something and decided to mention it. Chapter 999: Don’t mess with good kids (53) Chapter 999: Dont mess with good kids (53) Chapter 999 Dont mess with good children (53) "Miss Ji, there is one thing I would like to trouble you to remind the boss below," Bai Yaqiu thought to himself. Anyway, he said something iprehensiblest time. Ji Qianyan is not the kind of person who likes to find out secrets, so it doesn''t matter if he says a few more words. Be careful of his aunt and cousin. These two have evil intentions. They always have thoughts about Fang and may do some drastic things. Especially when traveling, please check your travel tools. " Qian Yan: Okay, thank you for reminding me. Bai Yaqiu was also very busy and felt that there was nothing to talk about, so he took the initiative to end the call. Through Bai Yaqiu, Qian Yan guessed that Fang Yihuai''s death by a car was not an ident, but that it was probably a plot. It turns out that the day when Fang Yihuai died has passed. He was in the crew that day, and Qian Yan was also there. Those who wanted to kill him couldn''t find a chance, so Fang Yihuai was naturally fine. ording to Bai Yaqiu''s words, the other party will not let this go and will probably do something to their transportation. If you want to manipte transportation, you have to bribe the people around Fang Yihuai. Qian Yan took note of this matter and decided to wait for Fang Yihuai to finish his work and talk to him before arranging for two people to keep an eye on his aunt and cousin. After finishing filming for the day, Qian Yan asked about Fang Yihuais aunt and cousin. Fang Yihuai was a little surprised, but he still told her: "My aunt is the person I mentioned to youst time who made me hate her. My mother''s death is inseparable from her." "My mother died of depression, and my father received the news of my mother''s death. There was a car ident on the road." Fang Yihuai became more rxed when talking about this, "It was my aunt who provoked my parents'' feelings. If it weren''t for her, I would Mom wont get sick. How could he be a rtive to such a person? "Someone reminded me that they have evil intentions and want your life." Qian Yan said straightforwardly, "Find a few people to keep an eye on them." Fang Yihuai: "Yeah, keep an eye on them." Qian Yan cares about him so much because he is afraid that he will die, so he should still care about him a little. "I''m a rather careless person." Fang Yihuai said, "How about you stay at my house recently. You are good at skills, careful, and observant of subtle things. If something is wrong, you will definitely find it early. I will leave my life to you. . My house is very big, you can live in any room you want, I have no other intention." Qian Yan: It doesnt matter if it means something else. Fang Yihuai:! ! That day, Fang Yihuai drove a sports car and pulled Qian Yan back to his home in a wonderful mood. Although nothing happened, he was very happy when he came to live in his home. In the following time, Qianyan was busy designing clothing and styling. Fang Yihuai took the filming seriously and became the darling of the crew. No, he should be the treasure of the whole crew. On the second day after his filming waspleted, the private detective who had been monitoring his aunt and cousin told him that they had arranged for someone to tamper with his car. All the evidence was retained, and Fang Yihuai sent the two men to prison without mercy. After filming one drama, Fang Yihuai moved on to the next one. He still has no ns to y the male lead, and he is determined not to take part in emotional roles. Unless it is a male protagonist without a female protagonist, he is still willing. However, in current scripts, there will be more or less female protagonists, even if the roles are small. Whether it''s on or off the show, he doesn''t want to have anything to do with other people. When Fang Yihuai started filming his next script, it was just in time for thest ancient drama to be aired. Chapter 1000: Don’t mess with good kids (54) Chapter 1000: Dont mess with good kids (54) Chapter 1000 Dont mess with good children (54) He ys the viin in it, a unique viin who has no emotional involvement with the heroine. He was cold and ruthless from beginning to end, bent on avenging his family. Under Fang Yihuai''s performance, everyone felt sorry for this viin who was serious about his career. Although he has done a lot of bad things, he is so good-looking. It is really not easy for such a conscientious viin to appear these days, and the Yangou people are simply crazy. Especially with Qian Yans costume and styling, Fang Yihuais role is even better. That show was a big hit. Even if the viin is not the kind of being who is infatuated with the heroine, he still makes people love and hate him, and is very controversial. As soon as the show aired, Fang Yihuai gained many fans. At the same time, the crew also released some trailers to let people know about Fang Yihuai''s life on the set. Netizens know that Fang Yihuai is called Boss Fang. Because he is wealthy and does not interfere with the script, this drama appears in front of the audience in its best appearance and gets a good reputation. When countless fans shouted that I love you, brother, Fang Yihuai was lying on Qian Yan''s bed watching his own drama. While watching, he said: "I think this shot is good, Yan Yan, when you edit, don''t drop it." . Qian Yan: Yeah. Qian Yan leaned against the bedside with hisputer in his arms, nning to edit out the footage of Fang Yihuai appearing every day and make it into an album. Fang Yihuai does not intend to start a Weibo business, and he has not registered on Weibo. After all, he is Boss Fang, just a person who wants to act and spends money on scripts he likes. Once you open Weibo, you still have to do business. If you dont respond, you will cause a lot of trouble. At first, many people were dissatisfied, but everyone knew his identity and gradually got used to his willfulness. Later on, more people gathered under Qianyans video ount. Every time there was an album shot of a new drama, fans woulde over and lick the screen. Bai Yaqiu watched Fang Yihuai be popr as quickly as he remembered, and was known as the number one ancient-style handsome man. His mentality was already bnced. Due to emotional drama reasons, Fang Yihuai has not yed the leading role in the past few years. Bai Yaqiu has also made a very sessful transformation in the past few years. It is worth mentioning that he will soon cooperate with Fang Yihuai. He is the male protagonist, and Fang Yihuai is the viin. In the y, he was beaten very badly. Bai Yaqiu is looking forward to it. She has long known that Fang Yihuai has good acting skills, can lead people, and is very happy to be on the other side''s crew. And he is not short of money, so he also wants to ask Ji Qianyan to help him design clothes. In the past few years, he has avoided all the pitfalls, and also severely tricked the person who originally designed him, so that the other person will never be able to get into this circle. Especially the woman who wanted to set him up in the first ce, because he knew it in advance, so naturally he didn''t fall for it. He finally chose to call the police. The new drama started filming, and Bai Yaqiu coborated with Fang Yihuai as she wished, and met Qian Yan, who had been on the set all day. He also saw that after Fang Yihuai finished filming, he ran to Ji Qianyan to greet him. He was speechless. Ji Qianyan was sitting there and no one was as free as her. Fang Yihuai looked like she was working very hard. He is wrong. He thought that Ji Qianyan indulged Fang Yihuai infinitely in his previous life, but in fact the two people simply indulged each other. Its also good to have Ji Qianyan for styling. Ever since he joined the crew, his makeup wont fade as long as he doesnt take it off. Bai Yaqiu looked at the two people over there. The woman was sitting on a chair reading a script, asionally writing and drawing. Chapter 1001: Dont mess with good kids (55) Chapter 1001: Don''t mess with good kids (55) Chapter 1001 Dont mess with good children (55) The young man sat next to her and said something from time to time. It is obviously not ambiguous and intimate, but it seems very harmonious. Next time I will act in a drama with Fang Yihuai. Bai Yaqiu told her agent. The agent pushed up his sses and patted Bai Yaqiu on the shoulder: "Then you have to work hard. Boss Fang is very strict in casting, and you have manypetitors." Bai Yaqiu: However, it is necessary to work hard. There are too many people who want to cooperate with Boss Fang. Even if he has two lifetimes of experience, he cannot rx. The seniors in the circle also like Fang Yihuai. So, Ji Qianyan indulged Fang Yihuai, wasn''t that right? Bai Yaqiu had envied Ji Qianyan''s indulgence in Fang Yihuai in her previous life. It felt really good to be able to trust someone wholeheartedly. Even though they are not married, everyone can see the tacit understanding between the two. Bai Yaqiu quickly corrected his attitude and studied the script. He would never meet someone like Ji Qianyan by his side. However, he has a lifetime to pursue what he loves. The enemy has been dealt with by him, and he has sessfully transformed. Now he has to work hard for what he likes. He couldn''t help but smile when he remembered that he had had some evil thoughts when he was just reborn. It is said that Fang Yihuai''s aunt and son were eliminated a few years ago, which made Bai Yaqiu feel a little relieved. Because of his reminder, Fang Yihuai''s car was prevented from rushing into the river. Even if nothing happens to the two of them in the end, at least with his reminder, it would be good for them to avoid this incident in advance. Bai Yaqiu withdrew his thoughts and read the script seriously. There were dense notes on it, which were his understanding of the changes in the characters'' lines, not only his own, but also those of other characters. Fang Yihuai has been in the industry for six years, and his acting skills are nothing to say. Even if he asionally has a bit of a temper, his reputation in the industry has always been very good. There are not only career fans, but also beauty fans. But everyone is regretting why he doesn''t y the leading role. Except for the leading actor award, he won every other award he could. Everyone knows that he does not y emotional roles. For most of the sess of a character, the emotional part must be indispensable. Hence, it is difficult to find a suitable script. In the six years since his debut, he has not encountered a script like this. Fang Yihuai himself doesnt have many regrets. He is living a veryfortable life now, but there is a group of fans who are worried about him. At any rate, everyone liked him, and he also considered hiring someone to tailor one specially. He has been reading these recently. Qianyan saw that he was still not sleeping and kept reading the script, so he asked. Fang Yihuai also said it. He leaned over with the script in his arms and asked Qian Yan to help him look for it to see which one was suitable. Qian Yan read the script over and over again, but nothing was suitable. Ill write you one. Really? Fang Yihuai was surprised, but he had no doubt that Qian Yan could write a good script. He has filmed many costume dramas, and Qian Yanke helped a lot with the restoration of some scenes, costumes and hairstyles. Even archaeological experts have praised the scenes Qianyan arranged and some of the props he designed. "real." Qian Yan reached out and touched Fang Yihuai''s handsome face: "While you are young, you can still y a young general. No one should be able to resist a young general who can wear bright clothes and angry horses." Young general? Fang Yihuai tried his best to imagine the scene and thought it was pretty good. He turned off the light with a snap: "Let''s talk about it tomorrow, it''s time to rest." Chapter 1002: Don’t mess with good kids (56) Chapter 1002: Dont mess with good kids (56) Chapter 1002 Dont mess with good children (56) Qian Yan spent half a year creating a script for Fang Yihuai, with a male protagonist, no emotional drama, only hatred between the country and the family. She is very skilled in this aspect. As soon as the script came out, the crew was quickly assembled. Fang Yihuai spent a lot of money to hire the most suitable people to participate without asking for anything in return. This drama wasunched in the second year, and the ratings have been soaring since itsunch, bing a phenomenon-level drama. Fang Yihuai finally got a starring role in a drama. Later, Qian Yan added the icing on the cake and wrote several more dramas for him, which made him satisfied. Hence, he began to y supporting roles. Ji Jingchuan has always looked for Qianyan during festivals these years. Of course, a response is never possible. Later, he saw that Qian Yan and Fang Yihuai had an unusual rtionship, so he went to find Fang Yihuai again. There is still no curve to sessfully save the country. Ji Jingchuan was troubled by the inability to restore a normal father-daughter rtionship with his daughter. One year, he fell seriously ill. Only then did Qian Yan go to see him. Ji Jingchuan thought she was finally moved, but he heard her say this: "Since you have chosen your career and ignored everything, why don''t you always devote yourself to your career? You are not too old, you are only fifty. I shouldnt die so early next year. Qianyan fed Ji Jingchuan a pill. After that, Ji Jingchuan found that his body was very healthy, he didn''t have any minor colds, and he had endless energy every day. Knowing that it was the effect of the pill, he kept silent. He would still go to Qianyan and call her during holidays. However, the response he received was always so cold. Thinking of what she said, he worked very hard in theboratory. Later he fell ill again, but every time Qian Yan went over and fed him a pill, he got better. Go back to work. Qian Yan warned, You are suitable for this job. Ji Jingchuan, who was lying on the hospital bed and gradually recovering, said: "..." Ji Jingchuan, who has a healthy body, actually wants to enjoy family happiness now. However, fate would not have his way. So he worked hard, hoping to see his daughter when he copsed from exhaustion. Qianyan did as he wished,ing every time and telling him to work hard. Ji Jingchuan: Lets talk about Ji Qingyuan and his wife. For more than ten years, they have developed the habit of eating too much, beingzy in work, and spending moneyvishly. The meager ie from work is simply not enough. So they made trouble with other members of the Ji family, turning the entire Ji family into chaos. For this reason, Ji Baozhu has be an existence that everyone in the Ji family dislikes. After all, the two elders of the Ji family couldn''t watch her starve to death, so they gave her a bite of food. It would be fine if Ji Baozhu had good academic performance, but her academic performance was not good at all. After nine years ofpulsory education, because he could not pass the high school entrance examination, he had no choice but to stop studying, so he started working in an acquaintance''s shop. She suffered a lot of hardships and injustices, and when she turned eighteen, she ran away with her ID card and found a job that provided food and amodation. Her life was good or bad, and the changes in her life made her grow up overnight. Her edges were smoothed off at a young age, and she was no longer the arrogant and unreasonable youngdy. She knows how to read eyes and assess the situation, because countless times she hasbined her own experiences and recalled everything in the past. She regretted everything she did in the past and understood how much she had gone too far. No matter whether Ji Qianyan is her parents'' biological daughter or not, she shouldn''t be so rude. She also understood that if she didnt work hard and change her destiny, her whole life would be like this. Chapter 1003: Dont mess with good children (End) Chapter 1003: Don''t mess with good children (End) Chapter 1003: Dont mess with good children (End) Ji Baozhu was watching a variety show in the dormitory after work, and saw a familiar person. Ji Baozhu stared at the screen in a daze. When she heard the host introduce the other party''s achievements, she lost her jealousy and even said sorry to the screen. She was a little surprised when she heard the host say that Ji Qianyan achieved his current achievements without spending a penny of her father''s money. Later, after searching on the Inte, I learned about the grievances between the two fathers and daughters. She is really excellent. Ji Baozhu seemed to be stimted, but this stimtion was positive. She thought about her future. If the incident had not been exposed, her future would probably not be very good. What good future can you have if you are raised with that kind of temperament? Living will only be a moth and scum. If her parents dont take care of her, there will always be someone in this world who will take care of her. So Ji Baozhu was relieved of everything in the past. Ji Baozhu started to work and read at the same time. She felt that she could not hold on to a junior high school degree forever. She had to go to university, find a better job, and learn something. She will get married and have children in the future. Will she raise a loser because of her short-sightedness? For the sake of her own future and the children she may have in the future, she cannot give up on herself and live in such a muddle. Some mistakes can''t be made all the time, and she can''t be a bad example. Unqualified parents can really cause a lot of pain to their children. Ji Qingyuan and his wife never paid any attention to Ji Baozhu. When they ran out of money, they went to make trouble with other Ji family members. Over time, the Ji family members all moved away from the city. Ji Baozhu disappeared and no one paid attention. Ji Qingyuan and his wife will not pay attention to it. After all, it is a loser. If it were not for her, they would not be like this. Later, I got a diploma, learned skills, and found a decent job in Ji Baozhu. I inquired about the two of them and found out that they were lively and active, so they had no intention of showing up. Remembering the kindness of raising them, she will take on the responsibility of providing for them when they are unable to move, and give them a bite to eat. She could only do this to the two elders of the Ji family who had raised her. That''s what she''s capable of, and there''s nothing else she can do. Besides, she also remembers the grudges from the past and cannot let go or forgive. Qianyan received a package, which was a bit big. She opened it and looked at the contents inside, a little surprised. Laptop, clothes, and some misceneous trinkets. She has a very good memory. These are all things that were in the room in Ji Qingyuan and his wife''s house. They look roughly the same, but they are all new. There is also a letter at the bottom, the text is very short: I''m sorry, I''m btedly apologizing. I don''t ask for your forgiveness, I just want to say I''m sorry. Ji Baozhu. "Whose?" Fang Yihuai ran over and put his chin on Qian Yan''s shoulder. He saw Ji Baozhu''s name, "So it''s her. I didn''t expect that she is the most upright-looking member of the Ji family. It''s surprising." Later, the mother of the original owner came back and came to see Qian Yan, hoping to recognize her. After asking about her, she found out that the woman was infertile due to an ident. Of course, Qian Yan rejected her. Ji Jingchuan lived to the age of 103 in this life and worked in theboratory before his death. On the day of death, Qianyan came. And she is also an olddy. Fang Yihuai is waiting outside the ward. Well, he is also an old man. Ji Jingchuan on the hospital bed looked at the man who was still standing upright in front of him, feeling sad in his heart: "Qianyan, can you forgive dad?" "Sorry, I can''t." Qian Yan said coldly, "You are very pitiful and have made a lot of efforts, but there is one person who is more pitiful than you, your biological daughter..." Qian Yan announced the truth, and Ji Jingchuan burst into tears. He cried very loudly at his age. You shouldnt forgive me. His daughter was killed by him, how can he be forgiven? See you tomorrow I camete today because I finished writing this ne in one go. Seeing that there is a little cutie talking about it, I will arrange to dress up as an olddy in the next world. Chapter 1004: Real world: I am not human Chapter 1004: Real world: I am not human Chapter 1004 Real World: I am not a human being Hey, boss, congrattions! Finally got His Majesty''s favor. In the early morning, Yue Huai woke up and heard Jin''s almost lewd smile: "Stop it, don''t smile so greasy." gold:? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boss is born as a human being, why bother hurting your teammates like this? After all, we have been dependent on each other for many years. You can''t have a partner without your friends. Jin''s dull and unique voice sounded weird and funny. Jin You learned a lot from Tian Hai No. 1. He didnt learn anything else, but he learned most of these weird lines. "I''m not a human being." Yuehuai fell into deep thought, which puzzled Jin. The boss has been favored by His Majesty, what else can he be dissatisfied with? Boss, you have been able to stay by His Majesty''s side in thest two worlds. What else are you dissatisfied with? Even if you are not a human being, you should know how to be content as a stone and don''t be too greedy. I heard Tianhai No. 1 say that the most important thing for Mr. Yinyao when he chased Princess Tianhai was that he was not greedy, and made Princess Tianhai care about her little by little, respecting her choices in everything, so that he couldst forever. Boss, I''m not talking about you, you can''t let yourself drift away just because you are favored by two worlds. We are Her Majesty the Empress, and she is different from Princess Tianhai. If you dare to drift, you will fall out of favor in a minute. Be careful that Her Majesty the Empress will throw you into the cold pce and make you sing a song of evesting regret. Yue Huai: "Am I drifting?" Besides, does he dare to float? Her Majesty the Empress does favor him and likes him quite a lot, but that''s it, nothing more. He would like to ask for more, but this is Her Majesty the Empress, and this favor is only his. Finally heforted himself and took everything slowly. As long as Her Majesty the Empress did not provoke other people, even if he only liked her a little bit, he would be more satisfied if he could stay with her. As a result, this stupid system, Bb talked about it a lot, and did not give it any face at all. It was obviously very smart before, but it was really led to bad things by Tianhai-1. Boss, go to court and leave a good impression on His Majesty. Don''t be arrogant because of your favor. Yuehuai: "Shield." Jin: My loyal words are offensive to my ears! Yuehuai went to court as scheduled, and so did Qianyan. That morning, she received a result. The time traveler named Zhang Qingyu wrote an enlightenment textbook based on the current situation in Da Rong. Qian Yan Dangchao flipped through it for a while, almost reading one page at a time, and finished reading it all in a short while. Although there were still some ws, it was not bad. She thought this enlightenment textbook was good. She nced around Zhang Qingyu, thennded on Yue Huai, and decided to leave this matter to her prime minister. The Prime Minister is talented and has many ideas. With his help, Zhang Qingyu will soon be able to write more teaching materials suitable for Da Rong. Zhang Qingyu did not expect that Her Majesty the Empress attached so much importance to education and would leave this matter to the Prime Minister, and her somewhat prim face couldn''t help but get excited. She can continue to shine, and its no wonder she stayed upte every day writing this enlightenment textbook. I have to say that Her Majesty the Empress is so bold in employing people. No wonder Da Rong is full of talented people and prospering. Even small countries want to bring their families and families to join her. How did Zhang Qingyu know that Qian Yan is where she is now because she has been reborn again and again, from being cautious at the beginning to being bold now? She tried many things over and over again. Chapter 1005: Real world: eating Chapter 1005: Real world: eating Chapter 1005 The Real World: Eating Qian Yan noticed Yue Huai''s gaze: "Is there anything else, Prime Minister?" Yue Huailian said no. Qianyan wanted to give the talent preferential treatment, so he stayed for dinner. Yuehuai didn''t refuse, and calmly came to Qianyan''s side and followed her away. Other ministers are not surprised. Everyone wants this honor, but who can make His Majesty appreciate it as much as the Prime Minister? How are you doing? Yue Huai: "It''s all right now. Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty." Jin, who was shielded, couldn''t help butin in his heart as he listened to Yue Huai''s words. The boss was serious, but he didn''t know if he was thinking about when he would be favored by Her Majesty the Empress in Da Rong. Ever since the boss fell in love, his whole person has changed. The former boss was ruthless and had a hint of perversion. He always liked to do some life-threatening and strange things. He didn''t regard his fate as his destiny at all. He also said that nothing would happen if his fate was stubborn. Ever since I met Her Majesty the Empress, he seems to be born with a weak body. Listen, it is obviously a stubborn stone, but it actually left the impression that he is weak in body to Her Majesty the Empress. Jin couldn''t help butugh. Aren''t you afraid that one day in the future, Her Majesty the Empress will refuse to favor him because of his weak health? Yue Huai was talking to Qian Yan all the time. He had no idea that the first-generation system that had been with him for many years hadpletely changed and was no longer the same system as before. As the food was ced one after another, the conversation between the two decreased and they were mostly eating. At this moment, Qianyan heard another voice,ing from her left side. Is this Yan He Empress? So majestic and full of style. Praise her? Qian Yan drank the porridge calmly. If she could hear his voice, the other party must bemunicating with the system. Da Rong has long been dressed as a sieve, and she has epted this well. It is precisely because of these time travelers that Dayong can develop so rapidly. These people have advanced insights, and there are many things worth studying in the systems they carry. Yue Huai also nced at the pce maid next to Qian Yan without any trace, and saw that the serious one turned out to be a time traveler. Pray that the other party will not do anything stupid, otherwise Her Majesty the Empress will tear her apart. Prime Minister, does it taste good to you? Qian Yan asked. Yue Huai: "Your Majesty, the food here is the most delicious. How can it not taste good?" 998, I remember that there is no information about this prime minister in the data, right? ] Xue Shuqing was a little silent, [You won''t give me false information and let me die, right? I have been here for three days. I heard the news while I was sick. Da Rong is prosperous. Empress Yan and Empress also allow men and women to study in the same college, which has brought countless benefits to Da Rong. How could he be the tyrant mentioned in the records? I suspect that you regard unofficial history as official history. Maybe, it is possible that the country was destroyed many years after the great glory. After some men regained power, they felt that they had been controlled by a woman for many years and tried every means to discredit her achievements. System 998: [The information should not be wrong. All this is probably an illusion. Moreover, Yan and the empress are still quite young now. Maybe she will be distracted due to the expansion of her power in a few years, and then she will do some stupid things. By the way, before anyone bes emperor, doesnt he want to do something big? However, when you enjoy power, you will ck off and slowly do bad things. System 998: [Host, I think you can''t look at the surface, but analyze it based on the actual situation. If something is wrong with her, you have to find a way to get rid of her. Chapter 1006: Real world: Surprising CP fans appear Chapter 1006: Real world: Surprising CP fans appear Chapter 1006 The Real World: Surprising CP Fans Appear Xue Shuqing: [What you said makes some sense, but I feel that based on Her Majesty Yanhes achievements, unless she suffers from Alzheimers disease and is coaxed into doing bad things, it is absolutely impossible for her to be a tyrant. I still feel that some people are smearing her, but her current achievements can offset everything. Let me tell you, there is a small group of men who look down on women. When women are at home, they feel that they are useless. When women are outside, they feel that they are strong and cannot be pleased with anything they do. When something goes wrong, they start to smear them...] System 998: [Host, I think you should find out the whereabouts of Emperor Chongrui. ording to data, Empress Yanhe imprisoned Emperor Chongrui in a dungeon in order to seize power. Emperor Chongrui was imprisoned for many years after she reigned. How many years. As for the truth of the matter, you will know after you find Emperor Chongrui and ask. 998, why do I think your IQ is not very high? It has been said that history is written by the victors, don''t be so stupid as to believe it. You asked Emperor Chongrui. The records do not say that Emperor Chongrui had any achievements. Instead, he stayed in the pce for a few days. I asked some old people that Emperor Chongrui was a womanizer. When he was in power At that time, he had three hundred concubines, all of whom he favored. Dozens of children are really possible. Do you think you can know the truth by asking him? Xue Shuqing couldn''t help butugh in her heart: [When you left the factory, did the product inspection fail to test you properly? In fact, your quality was not up to standard? Otherwise, the IQ shouldn''t be so low. Emperor Chongrui and Empress Yanhe are obviously losers and winners. Do you think he would say good things about Empress Yanhe? If there is a chance, of course I will try my best to smear him. On the contrary, I think Yan and Empress are quite kind, and the data records are wrong. The information says that she imprisoned Emperor Chongrui and killed all her brothers and sisters. However, the fact is that she did imprison Emperor Chongrui, but her brothers and sisters were willing to work for her. Now I am a little suspicious that yourpany is irregr, and I don''t know where to report it. System 998: [] Qian Yan felt that Xue Shuqing''s tone was a bit sinister, but she was basically sure that this time traveler was not someone who was led by others. He had his own agenda and could use it. Yue Huai alsoughed out loud. Fortunately, he was wise and avoided death. These people are sensible and obedient and work as tools for Her Majesty the Empress. That is the way forward. Add another bowl. Qian Yan said to the pce attendant. She was in a good mood after a usable time traveler arrived. She liked the time traveler who followed the system best, especially such a clear-headed woman. Prime Minister, do you want more? Qian Yan asked casually. Yue Huai: Then lets have some more. Xue Shuqing: [Do you think they are a good match, one is the empress and the other is the prime minister. One is wearing a mysterious robe with golden patterns, and the other is wearing a moon-white brocade robe. Facing the rising sun outside the window, I enjoyed my breakfastfortably. If you rece breakfast with coffee and desserts, it would be really romantic. ] system 998: [] Yuehuai: Xue Shuqing: [998, do you want to make a bet with me? I think they will be together in the future. System 998: [Host, I think you should do your business first. Dont forget the mission. Xue Shuqing: [I think there is no problem between Yan and the Empress. You dont need to do this task. If you want to leave, you can quickly untie me. I think its good to stay here. Maybe if I perform well, His Majesty will give me a promotion. In this dynasty, women could establish a household and recruit husbands. When I left the pce before, I discovered that many men in this dynasty were handsome, tall, and powerful...] From the corner of his eye, Qian Yan nced at Xue Shuqing, who was standing beside her with a serious expression. It was impossible to tell from her face that she had so many thoughts in her heart. I dont know what talent I have, so show it to her and give her a promotion. But the other party said that she is a good match for the Prime Minister? Qian Yan nced at him and saw that he was drinking porridge seriously, showing that he was indeed a talented person. But she is not a lustful person, and she does not want to cause disputes in the harem. If she needs someone to apany her, she will only choose one. At present, there is already one candidate, so naturally we will not consider the second one, so as not to make people''s hearts grow bigger. The prime minister is the prime minister, and the emperor''s husband is the emperor''s husband, so they must be separated. Yuehuai: People in this pce are knowledgeable and discerning. Chapter 1007: The grandma who is really rich (1) Chapter 1007: The grandma who is really rich (1) Chapter 1007 The Really Rich Grandma (1) At the end of a busy day, Qianyan came to the wishing space again. This time, waiting next to the wishing well was an olddy. She looked a bit miserable. She was wearing a hospital gown and her face was gray. However, it can still be seen from some details that this olddy''s family should be well off. She once dressed as a rural woman, so she was not surprised that an olddy came. After all, there was a long line of wish-makers, young and old, lining up outside. Most of the people who cane to this ce are people who have a lot of injustice in their hearts. When the olddy saw Qian Yan, she quickly stood up and bowed to her: "Greetings to the immortal." As soon as Qian Yan saw the olddys skillful movements, he understood that she usually prayed to Buddha less often. Many old people believe in something, and most of them believe in Buddhism. She had no intention of exining more, and nodded slightly to let the other person exin the situation. The olddy''s face was full of respect and she had no intention of sitting down again. There was a vague excitement and some hope in her eyes. "Ask the immortal to help me protect someone. She is my granddaughter. She has been living outside since she was a child and suffered a lot because of some selfish people. She finally recognized her back, but it was a littlete. She encountered a lot of bad things. She is a good child. On the first day she came, I saw the longing for this family and the longing for family affection in her eyes." The olddy burst into tears: "Why did such a well-behaved child encounter such things? She is obviously the blood of my Li family, but I can''t understand why those people in the family are so crazy that they insist on pampering a child. Fake. To say that this was identally switched, both of them are victims, and its okay to treat the fake one a little better. But it was the fakes parents who caused all this, and everything she enjoyed was original sin. She Now that she''s an adult, I don''t have to force her to go back to that bad family." "As a result, her eyes turned red and she cried to my son, daughter-inw, and grandson. Everyone couldn''t bear to leave her, and they even hated my granddaughter because of her. It''s pitiful that my granddaughter began to suffer when she was born. She was treated like that. What a waste of time, no one sympathizes with her plight, and they think she was raised outside since she was a child, doesn''t know etiquette, is vulgar, not like the Li family, and is an embarrassment to the Li family." Its ridiculous, its really ridiculous. In that kind of environment, what kind of good genes can be cultivated? Besides, my granddaughter is very well-behaved and likes to learn. No matter what she is taught, she takes it seriously. I have already made ns. If I keep her at home and teach her for two years, I will take her out. She will definitely be a proper daughter-inw and will not be embarrassed. However, the other people in this family all despised her and said she shouldn''te back. When she came back, the house was uneasy and made the fake one unhappy. " "Sir, listen, listen, what are these **** words?" The olddy stamped her feet angrily, her face filled with resentment. "What''s even more irritating is that the fake cried to them, saying that her parents also had children. I hope you wont sue them. I was so angry that they didnt sue me. "I wanted to drive the fake out, but the whole family objected. They rebelled one by one and sent me back to my old house. I regret that I should not have handed over the shares so early. If I had waited longer, I control 25% of the shares of the Li Group to see if they dare to do this to me. Not only that, they also found someone to watch me and prevent my granddaughter from seeing me. She is a lonely and helpless little girl. How should we live in this family?" Chapter 1008: The grandma who is really rich (2) Chapter 1008: The grandma who is really rich (2) Chapter 1008: The Really Rich Grandma (2) "Immortal, if it weren''t for this, I would never have thought that I would have raised a bunch of white-eyed wolves. Because of this, I was so angry that I went to the hospital several times. Later, I got into an argument with my grandson Fake, and Fake identally pushed me down. Stairs, and fell into the hospital. Even though I could still be saved, they waited for a while before sending me to the hospital. My son and daughter-inw saw all this, but no one stopped me. Finally, when I got to the hospital, the doctor said there was no way I could be saved. They hugged each other and cried, which was all hypocrisy. Later, my grandson personally removed the oxygen tube. He was not willing to give me a chance to wake up for the sake of fake goods. " The olddy finished speaking with a look of resentment, and soon there was sadness on her face: "Without me here, my poor little granddaughter doesn''t know what kind of life she will live. This family eats people without spitting out their bones. I''m afraid she will be tortured by them." die." After saying this, the olddy bowed to Qian Yan: "Please help me take care of my granddaughter, and also take care of all the white-eyed wolves that need to be taken care of. Don''t let them have an easy time." Qian Yan: Okay. Qian Yan didn''t ask any more questions this time. It was obvious that the olddy didn''t want to have any family ties and just wanted to protect her only granddaughter. Old Madam, have you made a decision about the donation of shares in your name? Qian Yan was in a daze for a moment, his eyes gradually focused, looking at the neatly dressed man sitting upright in front of him, and then looking at the equity change contract ced on the desk. Old madam, I think this matter needs more consideration. At this time, another voice came from the side. She turned her head slightly and saw a neatly dressed old man. This was her housekeeper... Pang Qinghuai. Lao Pang, what do you want to say? Pang Qinghuai walked over and bent down slightly: "The olddy is still in good health. There is really no need to make a decision so early. If you are really worried, you might as well make a will. If anything happens, you can change it. Besides, the Li family''s single biography, Sooner orter these things will belong to the gentleman and the young master, so there is no rush." Qian Yan reviewed his memory. In the memory, Pang Qinghuai also said this to the original owner. This is a conscientious steward, but because he was too conscientious, he was punished to death in the end. Qian Yan nced at the nervouswyer sitting there: "I''ll think about it again." Thewyer''s expression changed slightly, but he quickly recovered: "Okay, olddy." Pang Qinghuai breathed a sigh of relief, he didn''t say a word. Mr. and Mrs. have always been in the name of thepany in the past few years. They want the olddy to donate the shares in their name to them. From now on, they will all be theirs. Why are they so anxious? Now the olddy owns 25% of the shares and is thergest shareholder of Li Group. It is safe for her to be the chairman of the board. It''s just that the olddy didn''t have such big ambitions and didn''t want topete with her son for power, so she simply let it go. The olddy was also a resolute person when she was young. The old man died young. It can be said that the Xia Group can be what it is today, thanks to the olddy. Old Pang, take these things and burn them. Pang Qinghuai was stunned for a moment, but he still followed the instructions without asking any more questions. He felt a little happy that the olddy was awake. Qian Yan took out her cell phone and checked the time. There were still two years until the identity of the real and fake Qian Jin was exposed. However, the original owner''s biological granddaughter Liu Zhi was almost being bullied, and she had to find an opportunity to bring Liu Zhi back. Thinking of thewyer''s expression just now, Qian Yan felt that the son of the original owner must have nted many people, and the one she could use now was Pang Qinghuai. That''s good, this person shouldn''t betray her. Lao Pang,e here. Pang Qinghuai walked over silently, actually a little confused. The olddy was usually not willing to listen to his casual thoughts, so why did she suddenly seem to be conspiring to do something big with him? See you tomorrow There is no emotional drama in this world, only cooperation to torture scum I have always wanted to change the perspective of photographing the subject of real and fake daughters. You can skip it if you are not interested, but I think you can try a different taste. Its just about being a scumbag. In fact, identity is not that important. I have to mention that I read an old mans novelst time and I still have endless aftertaste. Chapter 1009: The grandma who is really rich (3) Chapter 1009: The grandma who is really rich (3) Chapter 1009 The True Rich Grandma (3) Pang Qinghuai originally thought that the olddy was going to do something big, but he didn''t expect that she asked him to refer to the travel n and gave him a bunch of ideas about where to go. The olddy stayed at home all day long, looking forward to her son and grandsoning home to apany her, which was a bit too unfair to her. At any rate, the olddy was once the helmsman of the Li family. Since she retired, she has been at home and has almost never gone out. The serious housekeeper stood aside and thought about how to arrange Qianyan''s itinerary. But he didnt know that Qian Yans trip was for Liu Zhi. He had to discover Liu Zhis identity in advance, otherwise it would be toote two yearster. She thought about it a lot and decided to go on a trip. The ce where Liu Zhi was currently had nice scenery, so it wasn''t out of ce as a travel destination. This ce is one of the best scenic spots in the country. Otherwise, how could Xu Mengjun give birth there? Instead of going out to rx, I started the operation in advance. I couldn''t make it back in time, so I had to give birth to the baby in that small county town. I happened to be in the same ward as the Liu family''s daughter-inw, Zhang Shn. The conditions were already quitegging behind at that time, and a nurse in the obstetrics and gynecology department of that hospital happened to be Zhang Shn''s sister-inw. This makes it easier to maliciously switch children. The purpose of the Liu family''s child transfer was to let their daughter go to a wealthy family to be a daughter of a wealthy family, so as to enjoy the blessings. So when Li Manlin, the girl who was transferred to the Li family, was in the first grade of elementary school, the Liu family secretly found Li Manlin and contacted her. This is why Li Manlin tried her best to protect the Liu familyter on. She was afraid that if the truth was known to the Li family, she would not be able to be a richdy. In the name of giving birth, the Liu family''s pockets were bulging. The Liu family and Li Manlin were careful that the Li family never found out about this. Li Manlin has been uneasy since she was a child, so she has to work harder to be obedient and study seriously than other children of the same ss. She has really worked hard to be outstanding since she was a child. He is very lovable in his words and deeds, and he has gained a certain status in the social circle at a young age. An ident happened anyway, and Li Manlins identity as a fake daughter was discovered. However, based on her past performance, many people sympathized with her and felt that she was so pitiful. Especially the Li family. Except for the olddy, everyone else felt that Li Manlin was too miserable, and even felt that Liu Zhi should not appear. When they first found out, if the olddy hadnt tried so hard to bring their granddaughter back, the Li family would have pretended not to know. Especially after knowing Liu Zhi''s situation at that time, they did not want to take that shameful person back. To say what happened to Liu Zhi, it was another insanely evil thing. Liu Chenghou and Zhang Shn are Liu Zhis current adoptive father and mother. They also have an eldest son, Liu Yuanyue. Liu Yuanyue also knew that Liu Zhi was not his biological sister since he was a child, and he always bullied her when he was a child. The bullying of Liu Zhi during this period mostly involved verbal abuse and bossing Liu Zhi around. When Liu Yuan passed puberty and learned about men and women, the way he looked at Liu Zhi was not right. Liu Zhi grew up in such an environment. He is actually very precocious and not stupid, so he has always been wary of Liu Yuanyue. However, she was surrounded by demons, and Liu Yuanyue seeded. Afterwards, Liu Zhiined to Liu Chenghou and his wife. It was then that he learned that she was not her biological child, but unfortunately she had already suffered harm. Chapter 1010: The grandma who is really rich (4) Chapter 1010: The grandma who is really rich (4) Chapter 1010 The Really Rich Grandma (4) Liu Chenghou and his wife arepletely evil people, untamed beasts. After learning about this incident, she helped Liu Yuanyue hide it, and even told Liu Zhi that they had raised her so much, so she shouldn''t repay her well and take care of their son, okay? With the help of the two couples, Liu Zhi was tortured again and again. She wanted to run away. Liu Chenghou and his wife knew that she liked reading, so they threatened her with reading. If she didn''t obey her, she wouldn''t be able to study. Liu Zhi knew that studying was her only way out, so she endured it. But she is not that stupid. She was bullied. In fact, she has been looking for her biological parents and trying to find out the truth about why she is in this family. She also saved money secretly. Besides knowledge, the most useful thing in the world is money. She also thought about calling the police, but the best time had passed. Liu is amon surname in this vige, and most people have the surname Liu. As far as she knows, the orchard in the vige owes most of its existence to the help of Liu Chenghou and his wife. The first time something happened, she had no way to call the police. If something happenedter, it would be of little use. Its not that the police didnt arrest people, its that the viins were too bad. People in the vige had a stake in it and would definitely help Liu Chenghou and his wife. If one blow couldn''t get her out of this ce, there would never be a way out. After various analyses, Liu Zhi still found clues. Liu Chenghou and his wife arezy, so why do they have so much money to start a business? Even though they lived in a house in the vige, she overheard that they were not short of money and had bought a house in the city for Liu Yuanyue''s future wedding. Once, she heard Liu Chenghou say, ask that girl to get more, she is a richdy. Nearly two yearster, Liu Zhi finally discovered an important clue. Her true identity was probably the daughter of the Li family. She also secretly went to see Li Manlin. Although she was dressed brightly, she could still tell that her nose and corners of her eyes looked very much like Liu Chenghou and his wife. The exposure of the real and fake daughter actually relied on Liu Zhi''s wisdom. She thought that after this incident was exposed, her family would take her back, help her, and punish the evildoers in the Liu family. However, except for the olddy of the Li family, no one weed her back. Qianyan recalled the things in his memory and calcted what to do to make these people feel ufortable. Liu Chenghou and his wife, as well as Liu Chenghou''s sister Liu Jingmei, have to get into trouble. Liu Yuanyue is a gangster, and he can find some tricks at any time, which will make him unable to turn over in his life. As for Li Manlin, she can''t run away. The original owner has a good son, daughter-inw, and a good grandson. She will help arrange everything clearly. Qian Yan was discussing with Pang Qinghuai here where to go. In addition, Li Lianlun frowned deeply after receiving the call in the office of the president of Li Group. You said that the olddy wanted to divide her shares, but that old man Pang Qinghuai disrupted the situation? "Yes, Mr. Li. The olddy promised well. After I asked about the process, he actually jumped out and persuaded the olddy not to be so anxious. He also said that you can make a will and you can change it at any time. . "knew." After hanging up the phone, Li Lianlun immediately called Xu Mengjun and asked, "Did you make the olddy angry?" Didnt I tell you to please the olddy more? You coaxed her into dividing her shares first, and why are you so impatient? Chapter 1011: The grandma who is really rich (5) Chapter 1011: The grandma who is really rich (5) Chapter 1011 The Really Rich Grandma (5) Xu Mengjun was having a beauty treatment and was quite happy to receive a call from Li Lianlun. As a result, she was scolded by the other party before she even opened her mouth, but she didn''t dare. Li Lianlun had never been so angry before. How could I make the olddy angry? We get along very well. "Let''s talk about it when we go home." Li Lianlun didn''t think that Xu Mengjun would quarrel with the olddy. There must be other problems. "Go back early. It seems that the olddy doesn''t n to distribute. I just got the news. Where do you think about it?" Something went wrong. Speaking of that old guy Pang Qinghuai, he is really annoying. Xu Mengjun''splexion changed slightly, and she didn''t care to continue her beauty treatment. She asked someone to clean her and went home quickly. Qian Yangang and Pang Qinghuai discussed where to go. Of course, they finally decided on several ces and nned to visit them all. After a while, Xu Mengjun came back. She looked at her daughter-inw who was standing in front of her with a meek look on her face: "Is it so early today?" Well,e back early and talk to mom. Qianyan felt a little ufortable. She didn''t want to be called mom by this person at all. She thought about the character of the original owner. He was a person who didn''t like to chat much. Although he didn''t go out, he had his own things to do. It''s okay, so that she doesn''t have to deal with it and feel ufortable with the other person''s repeated words. Xu Mengjun was dismissed casually by Qian Yan, and he felt more and more uneasy. He was still thinking about what happened to the olddy. During dinner, Qian Yan first announced that she would make a will. The original owner has always been a tough person, and now that she has announced it, Li Lianlun cannot refute it. Qian Yan noticed that the two of them felt ufortable, so he was happy to have an extra bowl of rice, which made him feel a little full. "I n to go out for fun. I have been at home since I retired and haven''t been out for a long time." Suddenly, everyone in the Li family looked at her. Li Lianlun and Xu Mengjun finally understood that the olddy was not allocating shares because she wanted to use the money to go out for fun! If you want to go out for fun, do you have to control the money in your own hands? Knowing this reason, they settled down. In fact, the olddys property will definitely belong to them in the future. The reason why Xu Mengjun wanted to get it early was not because he wanted to stand up and make the decision. Qian Yan realized that the two of them had misunderstood, and had no intention of exining. Xu Mengjun said that he would apany him, but Qian Yan refused. Grandma, where are you going to y? Li Manlin asked with a smile, looking cute and cute, Its a pity that I only have weekends and I have to study at other times, otherwise I would go with grandma. Qian Yan said that there was no such granddaughter, but she still told her where she wanted to go. She decided on three ces, Wangjing Lake, Dawen Vige and Baotu Vige. So they named these three ces. Li Lianlun and Xu Mengjun both said that these ces were good and suitable for elderly people to visit. The scenery is good, the air is good, you can see the water, the transportation is convenient, and there is no need to climb mountains. Li Ranxuan is currently in college and not in this city. Therefore, he is not at home and naturally cannot express his opinions. Li Manlin''s expression was a bit off. She frowned tightly. Baotu Vige, this ce is really not good. Isnt this the Liu familys side? She has never been there and wishes she would never know. However, there are many people on the Inte who praise Baotu Vige, saying that it is a very good ce and it would be a pity not to go. It was not that no one asked her to go to Baotu Vige to y in the past, but she didn''t want to meet the Liu family at all, so she refused. Chapter 1012: The grandma who is really rich (6) Chapter 1012: The grandma who is really rich (6) Chapter 1012 The Really Rich Grandma (6) She wanted to persuade her grandma not to go to Baotu Vige, but that would make people suspicious and ask her why. So, Li Manlin decided not to say anything. Qian Yan noticed Li Manlin''s unhappy look and said, "Dawen Vige and Wangjing Lake are rtively far away. When you have a holiday, I will take you to Baotu Vige. It is almost the fruit harvest season, and you can also pick fruits. . Li Manlin almost shouted, no, she didnt want to go to that ce at all! If the Liu family saw her, they would definitely want to get money from her. Grandma, Im afraid this holiday wont be possible. Ive made an appointment with my ssmates to go somewhere else to y. Li Manlin pretended to be coquettish and stuck out her tongue, Youre toote. Qian Yan didn''t mean to force it, she just wanted to see Li Manlin look a little panicked. This person was very energetic when he excluded Liu Zhi. She had to bring Liu Zhi back as soon as possible and make the family ufortable as soon as possible. The next day, Qian Yan took the housekeeper out. Have you done what I asked you to do? Pang Qinghuai suddenly felt that the olddy had returned to the days when she was in thepany. She sat upright and said seriously: "It has been arranged. I promise that the news will not be leaked." Yesterday the olddy told him that she received news that Li Manlin spent money too quickly and still didn''t see anything. She suspected that she was a bad learner and asked him to find someone to find out what happened. Intuition told Pang Qinghuai that things were not that simple. The olddy seemed to be traveling for something this time. Olddy, want to pick fruits? No joke, she doesn''t like this kind of activity. Arrived at Baotu Vige, Qianyan went straight to Lius orchard. ording to the memory of the original owner, Liu Zhi told her about life, Liu Zhi should be busy in the orchard at this moment. Pang Qinghuai followed Qian Yan and walked with her in the orchard. He was also carrying a basket with two fruits in his hand. He was apanied by several bodyguards behind him. Such arge formation is indeed eye-catching. Olddy, there are no ripe fruits here. Pang Qinghuai reminded. Qian Yan: Look at the scenery, the scenery here is nice and the air is fresh. Pang Qinghuai: He doesnt believe it. Qianyan paid attention to the situation in the orchard, and soon she found a familiar figure next to a tree. The little girl was wearing simple clothes and was constantly putting things on the fruit. Her skin was a little tanned, but her hands and feet were very nimble. Normally no onees here, and ces where fruit cannot be picked cannot be opened. But there are exceptions. If you give enough money, there will still be no problem. How could the Liu family disagree with such a big battle as Qianyan? The Liu family and his wife are following behind them now. If Qian Yan didn''t dislike them a little, they would probablye closer. The two couples saw Liu Zhi and were a little angry. This is a big shot. Liu Zhi didn''t even wink or avoid him? What a colorless, dead girl. But in front of outsiders, they didn''t know what to do with Liu Zhi, so they silently wrote down the ount, nning to take care of Liu Zhi after the big shot left. Liu Chenghou had already thought about how thick a bamboo stick should be used to whip Liu Zhi to make her disobedient. What are you trying to do? Qian Yan walked to Liu Zhi''s side and asked suddenly. Liu Zhi was stunned for a moment. When she turned around, she saw an olddy looking at her. She quickly realized what she was doing and exined what she was doing. Packaging the fruit can prevent fruit flies and other damage, promote photosynthesis, and have a thermal instion effect. In short, it is to protect the healthy growth of the fruit. Chapter 1013: The grandma who is really rich (7) Chapter 1013: The grandma who is really rich (7) Chapter 1013 The Really Rich Grandma (7) "If you don''t put a bag on it, there will be many fruits that will not grow up healthily, cannot be eaten, and will not look good." Liu Zhi exined in a leisurely manner. She has been doing this job since she was a child, but this is the first time she has encountered such a wealthy person. The olddy came to ask this. She was actually a little nervous, after all, it was the first time she met such a wealthy person. She also saw the Liu family and his wife, and knew that they would go hometer and would probably be beaten. "You know a lot." Qian Yan praised, "Who is your master? I am going to visit here for a few days, can I ask you to be my guide?" Liu Zhi was still hesitating. She nced at Liu Chenghou and his wife. Liu Chenghou and his wife couldn''t help but roll their eyes at her, and rushed out quickly, saying that they were Liu Zhi''s parents and were very willing to let Liu Zhi be her guide. Qian Yan was also very generous and asked Pang Qinghuai to give the two of them a sum of money. Liu Chenghou and his wife pulled Liu Zhi over and gave her a good lesson, asking her to serve people well and not to cause trouble, and then left happily. Liu Zhi''s lips pursed into a thin line, and finally slowly rxed. No matter what, he probably wouldn''t be beaten this time. Liu Zhi very obediently took Qian Yan around and introduced Baotu Vige. Atst it was almost noon, Qianyan said that he couldnt get used to the food in the vige and wanted to go to the city to eat. Ask Pang Qinghuai to arrange for someone to talk to the Liu family and his wife, and ask Liu Zhi to take her to visit the city. Of course, another sum of money was given to the Liu family and his wife. Just like that, Liu Zhi got into the luxurious car and shrank her legs in the car. Looking at the muddy and worn-out shoes on her feet, she felt a little uneasy. This is not a human trafficker. No, no, no, its impossible for a trafficker to have such an expensive means of transportation. She cant even afford the car after selling it. She knew this car. Liu Chenghou liked cars very much and would look for some pictures to look at from time to time. Even if Liu Chenghou had a lot of money and had an orchard, he probably wouldn''t be able to afford it. Liu Zhi frowned. Liu Chenghou must be rich. Even if he could afford it, he would be reluctant to part with it. Lao Pang, have you discovered something? Pang Qinghuai: Not found. "Oh...the more I look at this girl, the more familiar she looks." Liu Zhi felt excited, no, human traffickers shouldn''t be possible. She thought a lot in an instant, and suddenly thought of a possibility. Could it be to trick her into ripping out her heart and liver? No, such a goal should be rtivelyrge. No, it would make sense if her parents sold her to them. Liu Zhi became vignt. Did the family have a granddaughter who was sick? They secretly investigated and found out that she was more suitable, so they came here. Qian Yan noticed Liu Zhi''s vignce: "What are you thinking about?" Liu Zhis face was serious: How much money did you give them and they sold me? It must be a lot. "I sometimes wonder if I am their biological child." Liu Zhi''s eyes dimmed, seeming to be somewhat relieved. There was no way she could escape. With so many bodyguards, there was no way she could escape. She would only die if she was taken back. Pang Qinghuai: Lao Pang, do you think she looks like me when I was young? Pang Qinghuai turned around and came back. The body of the original owner was said to be that of an olddy, but in fact it was very well maintained, with not even a few wrinkles visible. However, the original owner was tortured before his death, and he aged quickly during that time. Pang Qinghuai originally thought that Qian Yan felt that this little girl was friendly, but after his observation, he really felt that their eyebrows and nose bridges were very simr. Pang Qinghuai:? ? ? See you tomorrow Chapter 1014: The grandma who is really rich (8) Chapter 1014: The grandma who is really rich (8) Chapter 1014 The Really Rich Grandma (8) Is this the olddys goal? So is this the olddys granddaughter or granddaughter? Liu Zhi clutched her trouser legs tightly, very nervous, not knowing what would happen to her. Get a paternity test. Qian Yan also took out several transparent bags from his bag. Pang Qinghuai took a look and saw that they were all filled with hair! The transparent bags also have names posted on them, so you dont have to think about them being Mr., Mrs. and Miss. The olddy really came prepared. She must have known something in advance. Qianyan thought that she was the oldestdy in the family and could do whatever she wanted. No matter what she did, the people around her would give her good reasons. Seeing Pang Qinghuai''s appearance, she felt that this n was good. When the original owner did not retire, she was a person who always spoke her mind and was quite arbitrary. This was considered to be in line with the original owner''s style of conduct. The car drove directly to the city, Liu Zhi was still confused. She was worried for a long time, never thinking that this olddy was going to take her for a paternity test. She frowned tightly. If she had a choice, she really didn''t want to be the daughter of the Liu family. If this is a home, the requirements for home are really too low. She is worse than a ve in this home. She doesnt care if she is a wealthy girl from a wealthy family. As long as she can have enough food, clothing, and education, she can actually struggle for the rest by herself. Of course, if it is the daughter of a rich family, that is what everyone has dreamed of, so who can refuse it? Qian Yan patted Liu Zhi''s arm: "Don''t be afraid." Her voice was calm and gentle, and Liu Zhi was no longer so worried. At this moment, she looked sideways at Qian Yan: "Is it really possible that we are rted?" She thinks this olddy is quite nice. It would be nice to have such a grandma, and she should not be beaten. Qian Yan: Just go for a paternity test and youll know. Lao Pang, please make arrangements for the Liu family and dont let them suspect anything. Pang Qinghuai: "I know." It takes several hours to go to the city. No matter how much the original owner maintains his physical appearance, it is impossible for him to look like a young man. Thinking about what she had to deal with next, she decided to practice internal strength and condition her body. Two hourster, Qian Yan showed up at the city hospital with Liu Zhi for a paternity test. After the paternity test was done, she took Liu Zhi to dinner again, but did not buy her clothes for the time being. After all, she still had to go home to live. If she saw her wearing new and beautiful clothes, she would probably be beaten severely. The group of people returned to Baotu Vige. Baotu Vige has a special resort vi where you can stay. The standard is not low, so she directly rented a vi. Liu Zhi also returned to Liu''s house after finishing the day''s y. "Damn girl, you still know how toe back?" Zhang Shn was busy in the kitchen and cursed, "Why don''t youe over quickly to help? Do you really think that after hanging out with a rich olddy for just one day, you can be a wealthy daughter?" Zhang Shn was actually looking at Liu Zhi secretly and found that she was still wearing the same outfit as in the morning. She looked gray, and she felt relieved. It seems to be just a coincidence. If that incident was really exposed, people would definitely take Liu Zhi back directly instead of sending him back after a day of fun. Hurry up, what are you doing standing there? Zhang Shn came over and pinched Liu Zhis arm, causing her to cry out in pain, and quickly got to work. The next thing Zhang Shn asked about was what he had done today. Of course Liu Zhi couldn''t tell the truth, so he just talked about what he went to y and what he ate, with a look of envy on his face. Chapter 1015: The grandma who is really rich (9) Chapter 1015: The grandma who is really rich (9) Chapter 1015 The Really Rich Grandma (9) The olddy didnt give you any money? Liu Zhi shook his head: "No, didn''t they give it to you?" How stingy. Zhang Shn muttered, Ive been ying with them all day, and I didnt even give you a tip. "You must be unlovable." Zhang Shn immediately concluded to Liu Zhi, "I heard that the olddy booked the most expensive vi. Normally we can''t go there. We will definitely have to stay for a few days. She wants to stay there tomorrow. Where are we going to y? Did I ask you to apany me?" Although she didnt give a tip, she got a lot of money. Liu Zhi shook his head: "You didn''t say you wanted me to apany you." "Look, there must be something wrong with you. If you satisfy that olddy, people will definitely ask you to lead the way when they y here." Zhang Shn felt that Liu Zhi was like a wooden man, so stupid that it made people ufortable, "You If you were smarter, wouldn''t you make a lot of money? Hurry up and cook, the more you look at me, the stupider you get, how could I, Zhang Shn, have given birth to such a fool as you?" Zhang Shn muttered and walked out of the kitchen, leaving Liu Zhi behind without saying a word in reply. ording to her life experience, she cannot refute Zhang Shn, otherwise she will definitely be beaten severely. She got busy silently. Fortunately, she ate well today, was full of energy, and could do things much more efficiently. She thought about today''s experience, and she had more expectations in her heart. Will she really be rted to that olddy? Before the paternity test results came out, Qian Yan did not go to Liu Zhi or visit the Liu family orchard. For the Liu family, her appearance was just an episode, and she was forgotten within two days. Liu Zhis originally hopeful heart gradually became lost. Perhaps she was pulled for a paternity test because she looked a bit simr. Did the olddy use this method to find her biological granddaughter? At the same time, Qian Yan, who was in the vi, was looking at the paternity test results. Of course, there were no surprises in the results. Pang Qinghuai showed a real expression. The olddy must have heard the news somewhere and did this. Old madam, when did you know about this? Pang Qinghuai asked. Qian Yan pondered for a moment and said: "Someone sent me an anonymous letter saying that my granddaughter was maliciously exchanged. Not only that, Man Lin has known about this since the first grade of elementary school, and has always had financial dealings with the Liu family. "At this point, she paused and asked, "Has there been any result about the matter you asked someone to investigate?" Pang Qinghuai: "In Miss Manlin''s ount, money is indeed transferred to the same ount every year. Based on Miss Manlin''s pocket money, half of it is transferred to that ount." "Sure enough, she is young and has not done anything clean enough." Qian Yanmented, "Collect all the evidence that should be collected and keep Manlin''s matter quiet for the time being. For the rest, just report the crime and arrest a few culprits first. stand up." Pang Qinghuai hesitated for a moment and said, "The olddy wants to keep Miss Manlin? This is unfair to your real granddaughter." "Do not stay." Pang Qinghuai breathed a sigh of relief. This is right. This is the temperament of the olddy. How could she tolerate the existence of a person who stole wealth? That is something only a person with a trance would do. He thought of his husband, wife, and young master, and frowned, feeling that this would not be easy. Miss Manlin performed so well that there were few people at her age who were better than her. Especially the rtionships in her social circle, many of which are beneficial to the Li family, and many families are interested in getting married. Chapter 1016: The grandma who is really rich (10) Chapter 1016: The grandma who is really rich (10) Chapter 1016 The Really Rich Grandma (10) Especially the young master of the Ling family, he is very fond of Miss Manlin. With Miss Manlin''s rtionship, the Ling family will leave two pieces of good stuff to the Li family every year. This is a rtionship of interest. If the Ling family is interested in Miss Manlin, I''m afraid the husband will not give up this rtionship. But once Miss Manlins identity is exposed, maybe the Ling family will give up? Pang Qinghuai had a straight face and was very serious. The only good thing now is that the olddy controls 25% of Li''s shares and has a lot of say. It is easy to protect her real granddaughter. With this existence, even if the husband is involved in interests, he cannot be too harsh on his biological daughter. However, the wife is more impulsive. She is a good-looking person, and she may not look down on her biological daughter who is raised outside. Miss Manlin is so good, so she will probably show it more obviously. Pang Qinghuai pursed his lips into a straight line. The more he thought about it, the less optimistic he became. Lets talk about the young master studying abroad. For Miss Manlin, he actually gave up studying abroad. Of course, he was the only one who knew about this, and he overheard it. On the surface, the young master made up a new reason for being limatized. The young master loves Miss Manlin very much, and sometimes he identally finds that this love seems to exceed the limit. But Miss Manlin is quite measured. There is no evidence and it is difficult to say that he is a housekeeper. She just keeps these things in her heart silently. Saying things without evidence will upset the family. Pang Qinghuai took a long breath, feeling that the Li family was going to be lively. Olddy, you have to take care of yourself. Pang Qinghuai reminded. He felt that there would definitely be a big drama when he went back, and the Li family would not be too peaceful. Pang Qinghuai secretly observed Qian Yan, but couldn''t see anything from her expression, and felt increasingly uncertain. "Don''t be angry about this matter. We finally got the person back." Pang Qinghuai continued tofort her. If she got angry, the realdy would suffer. Qian Yan: "When the police arrive, let''s go to Liu''s house together and take him back first." "OK." Go and prepare clothes. You saw her that day. You should have seen the size of her clothes. Pang Qinghuai quickly agreed, turned around and asked someone to make arrangements. The police came in the afternoon, and Qianyan and several others followed. The Liu family were all at home at that time. Qian Yan had calcted this. Recently, she had been asking people to observe the Liu family''s daily routine. At this time, they were all here. When I left, Zhang Shn was still scolding Liu Zhi. Liu Zhi was working in the yard and remained silent even when scolded. Liu Chenghou was drinking in the house, while Liu Yuanyue was sitting next to him ying games, ncing at Liu Zhi who was being scolded from time to time. When Qian Yan came, he happened to see Liu Yuanyue looking at Liu Zhi strangely, but at this time the Liu family also noticed them. Zhang Shn turned pale with fright. After all, she had done something wrong. When she came to her senses, she quickly threw away the bamboo stick in her hand. She nned to hit Liu Zhi. She has heard that the rich olddy has not left yet, and Liu Zhi is too ipetent. If she is smarter, she can earn thousands of yuan in extra ie a day. "Comrade police, I wonder why you are here?" Zhang Shn said loudly, attracting the attention of Liu Chenghou in the room. As expected, Liu Chenghou ran out quickly with a smile on his face and asked what was going on. Before the police opened their mouths, Qian Yan said first: "I thought Liu Jingmei was lying to me, but I didn''t expect that you were so unscrupulous that you exchanged my granddaughter with your daughter..." Chapter 1017: The grandma who is really rich (11) Chapter 1017: The grandma who is really rich (11) Chapter 1017 The Really Rich Grandma (11) Zhang Shn and Liu Chenghou were both dumbfounded. Zhang Shn immediately cursed: "What a good Liu Jingmei. She hasn''t gotten enough from my family all these years, and she betrayed me!" Liu Chenghou reacted first and quickly went to pull Zhang Shn. However, Zhang Shn was mostly angry now. Her mind was full of chaos and she couldn''t think of so many things. The police are here, who else could she be if it wasn''t Liu Jingmei who betrayed her? Otherwise the police wille? Can this olddy be found? "Liu Jingmei, you want to die! Isn''t it because I didn''t give it to youst time? As for this? As for wanting to expose this matter?" "Ah ah ah, Liu Jingmei, I''m going to kill you!" Zhang Shn blushed with anger and began to scold Liu Jingmei incoherently, "Are you going to drag everyone down because you can''t get the money?" "Snapped-" Liu Chenghou originally wanted to p Zhang Shn awake, but Zhang Shn only knew that everything was over. Liu Chenghou was still protecting his sister, and rushed over and strangled the other''s neck. The two did not fight after all. The policerades quickly Separate them and put handcuffs on them. There is no doubt that this was a malicious exchange incident. Pang Qinghuai asked Qian Yan in a low voice: "Liu Jingmei really came to see the olddy?" Qian Yan: "No, Zhang Shn didn''t seem too smart to deceive them based on the information you found." "It''s the olddy who is wise." Pang Qinghuai''s originally serious face showed a smile. As expected of the olddy, he immediately opened a breakthrough. Regardless of whether Zhang Shn told the truth or a lie, the policerades will definitely follow this line. check. They are not professionals, they are just ordinary people, and they can quickly get to the bottom of this matter. Pang Qinghuai thought of Li Manlin, who had known about this matter since she was a child. She wondered what she would choose if she knew the situation here. The olddy is not exposing this matter for the time being, isn''t she nning to watch dog bite dog? The olddy definitely held a grudge against Li Manlin and did not run away. Liu Yuanyue dropped his cell phone on the ground and ran to ask the police what happened. Of course, he didn''t get the result. Liu Zhi understood, she was not from the Liu family. Qian Yan had alreadye to Liu Zhi at this time and stretched out her hand: "You are my granddaughter, not this family. I will get back the injustice you have suffered. From now on, you will be the Miss Li family, no People can bully you, but you can enjoy the best education and choose your own life." She didnt want to cry even when she was beaten or scolded, because it was useless and no one would sympathize with her. But now she was crying and couldn''t stop her tears. It was like a drain being opened,pletely unstoppable, and she cried with tears all over her face. Tears blurred her vision, Qian Yan handed her a tissue. Liu Zhi wiped it away, but tears continued toe out, as if they couldn''t be wiped away. Could this olddy who was close to her really be her grandmother? She wanted to hug her grandmother, but she hesitated when she saw that she was dirty. Its not that she doesnt like to be clean, she quite likes to be clean. But she has to do a lot of work every day, and her body is never clean. In addition to the chores at home, she also had to go to the orchard to do work. Going there for a while would make her very dirty. Qian Yan saw it. She reached out and touched Liu Zhi''s head and held her close to her. Grandma doesnt mind her being dirty. Liu Zhi saw it now and threw himself into Qian Yan''s arms and cried loudly. Chapter 1018: The grandma who is really rich (12) Chapter 1018: The grandma who is really rich (12) Chapter 1018 The Really Rich Grandma (12) Liu Zhi cried for a long time before Qianyan took her to the most expensive vi in Baotu Vige to clean herself and change her clothes. They can''t leave for the next two days, and they still have to cooperate with the police on some matters. Of course, the police also arranged for someone to ask her if Liu Jingmei had really told her this. She said so, indicating that she was deceiving them. The police probably didn''t expect that this olddy would actually pull a trick. Liu Zhi had never worn such a beautiful skirt or shoes before. Looking at herself in the mirror, she felt a little uneasy. She didnt think she looked bad in such a beautiful dress. She thought she looked pretty, but she usually wore shabby clothes. Anyway, someone in the ss said that she was very good-looking, but her skin was a bit darker because she was often exposed to the sun outside. Come and eat, and Ill tell you about the situation at home. Qian Yan pulled Liu Zhi to the dining table: "You are a youngdy from the Li family. There is no need to be timid. I don''t think you are a timid person." Liu Zhis eyes are very bright. She is indeed not a timid person. She has a dream, to go to college and get out of this nightmare home. The Liu family and his wife were full of malice towards her, and Liu Yuanyue, the nominal brother, looked at her more and more strangely, and she was on guard against all these things. Are you satisfied with this outfit? Ill take you to pick it out in person when you get back. Lao Pang arranged for someone to pick it out. They are old men and they definitely dont fit your taste. Liu Zhi said boldly: "I actually prefer in colors and simple styles. Of course, this one also looks good." Should I call you grandma? Liu Zhi looked expectantly. Qian Yans expression paused. Her current body is that of a grandmother. She nodded: Yes. I became a mother and a grandmotherst time, and I became a grandmother again this time. I have been single for tens of thousands of years, and I have just been single twice, and now I am a grandmother again. Strange experiences have increased again. But now she has gradually be ustomed to this and immediately yed the role of grandma. There is no doubt that Liu Zhi is a young girl with a tough personality. She is not stupid. With a little training, she can be a talented person. It is appropriate to inherit the Li Group. As long as they are not stupid, there is absolutely no problem for the people she trained to inherit the Li family. "Grandma." Liu Zhi eximed happily, "That''s great." Alright, its grandma. After Liu Zhi had eaten, Qian Yan told her about the situation at home. The first sentence is: "Maybe they won''t wee you very much. You have to be mentally prepared, but I will always be by your side." Liu Zhi was stunned for a moment, then grabbed Qian Yan''s arm: "I''m satisfied with my grandma alone." Although she was a little disappointed, it would actually be better for her if she could know the result earlier, so as not to have high hopes and end up with more disappointment in the end. As long as she doesn''t care about those people, and whether those people care about her or not, it won''t hurt her. Grandma, I heard before that the Liu family made the switch intentionally, right? Qian Yan: "That''s right." Liu Zhi pursed her lower lip. She wanted to ask the child who was transferred how to deal with it. "You can ask whatever you want in front of me. Be bold and I will support you. You don''t have to worry about offending anyone. I am the biggest in the Li family, so everyone must stay out of the way." Liu Zhi was stunned for a moment after hearing this. She actually had such a domineering grandma. I want to ask the person I am switching with, will she stay at home? Qian Yan: Do you want her to be at home? Liu Zhi only paused for a moment and then said: "Maybe adults want me to be more tolerant, but I can''t be tolerant. Even if she doesn''t know, her parents exchanged the two of us with the hope of letting her live a rich life. So. , I dont want her to show up at home. This was her attitude, although she had no control over their arrangements. See you tomorrow Chapter 1019: The grandma who is really rich (13) Chapter 1019: The grandma who is really rich (13) Chapter 1019 The Really Rich Grandma (13) Qian Yan: "That''s what I mean too. She has already enjoyed your sixteen years of life and taken advantage of you." "But some people may be reluctant to part with her. Again, don''t pay too much attention to those people." Liu Zhi felt a little ufortable. Grandma had said so directly, so her family probably didn''t wee her. Fortunately, there is a grandma standing by her side. She is very grateful that grandma can talk to her so much, at least it will not make her go back full of joy and expectations. If you really go back like that, you will definitely be very disappointed. Now let me tell you more about the situation at home. Liu Zhi became serious and sat up straight. "Your father''s name is Li Lianlun. He is currently the president of the Li family. He pays more attention to interests." When Qian Yan said this, he noticed Liu Zhi''s surprised look and continued without paying attention, "He didn''t dare to challenge me, so There won''t be any conflict between you and him for the time being. For the sake of face and the shares in my hands, he will do everything properly on the surface. Whatever you need, ask him boldly and don''t be intimidated by him. You deserve it. Liu Zhi nodded lightly to show that he remembered. Grandmas introduction made her even more confident. "If he is dissatisfied with you, he will find fault with your behavior, words, how you get along with your family, and your grades to beat you and undermine your confidence. I have investigated and found that your grades are very good. After I go back, I will Hire a teacher for specialty courses, its easy to keep up with your qualifications. These words were undoubtedly an affirmation of Liu Zhi. She was moved: "Grandma, I will study hard and won''t embarrass you." She heard that although she had many rtives, grandma was the only one who was really good to her. Qian Yan was very satisfied. What she wanted was for Liu Zhi to go back with confidence and head held high. In the original owner''s world, Liu Zhi, who he found by himself, was actually very good. But no one cheered her up at the beginning, and she suffered a lot. Liu Zhi is a perseverant person. In that kind of environment, he still did not give up on himself and learned very well. Now she ns to cultivate the other person carefully, and she will grow better. She was very dissatisfied with the heir to Li''s jewelry and wanted to change her, and Liu Zhi would be a good choice. "Your mother''s name is Xu Mengjun. She is the youngest daughter of the Xu family. She was raised as a child since she was a child." Qian Yan had no intention of covering up Xu Mengjun''s shame. Xu Mengjun is not worthy of being a mother. He actually teamed up with fakes to kidnap Liu Zhi morally. He pretended to be pitiful all day long, caused many obstacles for Liu Zhi, and attacked Liu Zhi in every aspect. Liu Zhi was indeed stunned again. Grandma was really rude. She protects her grandma in this way. If she does not study hard, she is sorry for her old man. "Her daily activities include beauty shopping, shopping, and socializing with otherdies. She does know a lot of people. The Li family is inextricably linked to these people. You don''t have to worry too much. She can''t shake anything. I We already have other ns for Lis future development. Qianyan continued: "She is a face-saving person. The girl you swapped with was carefully cultivated by her. She may not be able to ept your existence psychologically. Regarding this, you should adjust well and don''t be sad." "Grandma, I''m not sad, you are enough for me." Liu Zhi was not sad at all now, looking at Qianyan with bright eyes. She is very content to have such a good rtive, so what else does she need than a bicycle? Chapter 1020: The grandma who is really rich (14) Chapter 1020: The grandma who is really rich (14) Chapter 1020 The Really Rich Grandma (14) If you really give her too much, then she should really be worried. Why does the whole world like her? Is she caught in some conspiracy? Qian Yan took out a tablet and pushed it to Liu Zhi: "There are some social courses here. Although you don''t need so many etiquette in front of me, you still have to be more careful after going out. You can take a look when you have time. There are various people who participated in the banquet. There are a few things to pay attention to, and there are also some introductions to the matching of jewelry, essories, and clothing. Finally, there are information about people in Li''s social circle, with photos, and introductions to their personalities and habits. There are also some misceneous information, you can take a rough look at it when you have time. Just take a look, dont be too nervous. Qian Yan did not organize these. She is now the olddy of the Li family, and there are countless people who can do this just by talking. As expected, she was still used to having people around her. After all, she had been the emperor for so many years, and even though she had experienced several worlds where she couldn''t be around others, she still hadn''t gotten rid of this habit. She doesnt like to do everything by herself, its too tiring. Liu Zhi''s eyes really widened this time. He must have been too well prepared. She quickly hugged the tablet in her arms, sleeping less these days and reading carefully. Liu Zhi was really touched. She never thought that one day she would receive such attention. "Li Ranxuan, your eldest brother." Qian Yan paused after saying this. Seeing Liu Zhi''sck of reaction, she knew that Liu Yuanyue had left a psychological shadow on her, so she did not expect any eldest brother. She had to remember this and find an opportunity to send Liu Yuanyue to jail. Liu Yuanyue hasn''t done anything outrageous yet, but staring at Liu Zhi for a while made her very uneasy. Liu Zhi is sixteen years old and must know something about this. He usually dotes on his sister, to the point where he cant speak, so you dont have any hope for him. I dont know if he will change with your appearance. Liu Zhi hummed. With such a good grandma, she didnt want anything else. Those who are too greedy will not be able to catch anything in the end. "Thest one is Li Manlin, the girl you swapped with." Qian Yan continued, "She has very good grades and many talents. She is very popr in the social circle and has countless suitors. Many families have married into the Li family. ording to my observation, she is most satisfied with the Ling family. The Ling family is better than the Li family, and they are rough stone dealers. The Li family purchases jade from them every year, and the best jade is rare. Because of Li Manlin''s rtionship, the young master of the Ling family will leave one or two pieces of high-quality jade for the Li family. If good goods are usually sold, the Li family will give them priority. The young master of the Ling family is very talented in looking at stones. " Liu Zhi clenched her fists. She analyzed the key point in this paragraph. In other words, the Li family is actually somewhat controlled by the Ling family? She is a high school student after all. Although she is only a freshman in high school, she also understands the importance of top-quality raw materials. Top-quality jade is hard toe by. Grandma specifically said this. This should be what her father, who has never met, is most satisfied with Li Manlin, right? Dont worry, the Li family will not be controlled by the Ling family in the future. Liu Zhi felt relieved, that''s good, she was really afraid that she would put her grandma into trouble because of herself. Actually, she doesnt ask for much, as long as she has a rtive who cares about her, who cares about her, who doesnt get beaten, who has enough to eat, and who gives her a chance to study. But grandma has prepared so much, obviously to train her well, she can''t say these words, lest grandma be disappointed. Chapter 1021: The grandma who is really rich (15) Chapter 1021: The grandma who is really rich (15) Chapter 1021 The Really Rich Grandma (15) Speaking of such a good opportunity, of course she had to seize it. The rest will wait until you meet them. You can take a look at the information first. Liu Zhi quickly nodded in agreement, opened the tablet and started browsing. "You don''t have to go to school on Monday. I will transfer you to another school after the name is changed." Qian Yan''s words attracted Liu Zhi''s attention, "Do you like the name Li Zhiyan? If you don''t like it, you can think of one yourself." Liu Zhi was stunned for a moment, softly read the name "Li Zhiyan" twice, and said quickly: "Grandma, I like it, I like this name." Qian Yan: Actually, there is no need to call grandma when you are excited. She has not adapted well yet. Within a few days, Liu Zhi changed his name to Li Zhiyan, and at the same time arranged for someone to go through the procedures for changing his household registration. Before this, Li Zhiyan had done paternity tests with Liu Chenghou and Zhang Shn respectively. In addition, Zhang Shn did not admit it at the beginning, and Liu Jingmei was also involved. Liu Yuanyue was also taken for questioning. At that time, the four people were interrogated separately. Qian Yan did things too quickly, and they had no time to react or even change their confessions. This family is all ordinary people, and they quickly confessed everything under interrogation. Liu Yuanyue didn''t know the details. He only knew that Li Zhiyan was not his biological sister, and the other Liu Chenghou and his wife didn''t tell him much. After questioning, he was released. He wanted toe back to settle the score with Li Zhiyan, but Li Zhiyan had already been taken to the vi by Qian Yan. The things that needed to be done were almost done. She had to take Li Zhiyan back. Just leave two people here to keep an eye on her. Several culprits have been arrested, and no one who pleads for mercy can escape punishment. Before going back, she finally contacted the Li family, and the call was from Li Lianlun. Li Lianlun also smiled and asked Qian Yan if she had a good time outside. After hearing that she nned toe back, she was a little confused. Calcting the time, the olddy has only been away for ten days, why is she suddenlying back? This trip n will take at least a month. Qian Yan: "The matter is done." Li Lianlun had a bad premonition in his heart: "Mom, what did you do?" He didn''t even notice that the olddy was out doing business! He recalled the fear of being dominated by the olddy in the past. At that time, she was a strong woman who always spoke her mind. His father died early, and I have to say that Li''s contribution to the olddy he has today is indispensable. The olddy is very strict and dictatorial. Fortunately, after thepany was handed over to him, the olddy did not interfere anymore. Instead, shepletely delegated power and only retained the shares. But he just didn''t feel at ease if he didn''t get this thing in his hands. He always felt that the olddy could still control him. He is already in his forties, and it is frustrating for the olddy to still have such a big say in the Li family. This time the olddy went out to do errands, but he didn''t notice at all, which made Li Lianlun sweat on his back. What did she do when she went out? If you dont discuss it with him, do you mean you dont trust him or are you dissatisfied with him? I received an anonymous letter half a month ago. Qian Yan exined, It said that Manlin is not my granddaughter, and that my granddaughter is suffering outside. Li Lianlun couldn''t help butugh: "Mom, this must be a prank on someone, don''t believe it..." "So I didn''t bother you, lest you get distracted, and I decided toe and see for myself who was ying tricks on me." Li Lianlun couldn''tugh anymore, so she went out? Are you looking for your granddaughter? The olddy must be confused. "what''s the result?" Chapter 1022: The grandma who is really rich (16) Chapter 1022: The grandma who is really rich (16) Chapter 1022 The True Rich Grandma (16) Qianyan: "What the anonymous letter said is true. I found my biological granddaughter. Before I left, I took your hair and asked you, Manlin, and this girl to do paternity tests." Do you remember Baotu Vige? "Meng Jun was born in a county town not far from Baotu Vige. The conditions were poor. The Liu family who lived in the same ward and their sister who was a nurse in the obstetrics and gynecology department exchanged the child." "She did not live well in the Liu family. The Liu family not only maliciously exchanged children, but also abused her for a long time. She has been taken to have her injuries examined. They cannot escape the abuse. Now that the matter is done, I will bring her back. , you guys get ready." Qian Yan finished a long paragraph in one breath, and at the end, added, "I changed her name to Li Zhiyan." "I''ll talk about the rest when I get back. In addition, please inform Manlin that because her parents maliciously exchanged two children and wanted to make her rich, you can''t keep her at home under any circumstances." After hanging up the phone, Li Lianlun was stunned for a long time. The call was not long, but the content was too much and he needed time to digest it. Qian Yan didn''t care about Li Lianlun''s reaction at all, and instead asked Li Zhiyan how he had read the information. "I''ve taken a rough look at it." Li Zhiyan replied obediently. After a few days of recovery, she looked much better. The clothes were also changed into her favorite style, which was simple and elegant. Although it was a bit in, Qian Yan felt that she was satisfied with it. Her granddaughter can wear whatever she wants. In the car, Li Zhiyan was reading a book. She heard that children in big cities had very good grades. She felt that her grades were not good enough, so she had to work harder. Qian Yan could see that Li Zhiyan was a little nervous, so he didn''t say much, as he would inevitably be nervous. Since Qian Yan had already informed her about the situation at home, Li Zhiyan had no question in her mind whether her family liked her or not. She was nervous because she was going to a strange ce. Growing up, she has only been to the city at most, and has never been to other ces at all. I feel a little nervous, but I will feel less nervous after reading more books. The Liu familys abuse of you will also be prosecuted when the timees, and those who reced you back then will all go to jail. Li Zhiyan''s eyes were a little moist: "Thank you, grandma." Qian Yan: In fact, just saying thank you is enough, there is no need to add a suffix. At noon, Qian Yan appeared outside the Li family vi with Li Zhiyan, who had calmed down. Li Lianlun and Xu Mengjun were waiting at the door. Both of them were veryplicated, with a little bit of disbelief in them. After digesting this matter, all they could think about was how could the olddy handle such a big thing without telling them? There was a lot of me in my heart, but it turned into nothingness the moment I saw Qianyan. Li Lianlun and Xu Mengjun came up and called mom, then looked at Li Zhiyan, who was being held by Qian Yan, and didn''t know what to call them for a moment. They have inquired and found out that this girl was raised in a rural area and her upbringing should not be very good. Although Li Zhiyan''splexion has improved a lot after being raised for a few days, there is still a lot of differencepared to the one that was raised since childhood. In short, Xu Mengjun does not like this biological daughter at all. Her daughter Li Manlin is obviously beautiful and outstanding, and was carefully cultivated by her, so why is she not her biological daughter? She almost copsed when she thought that the skinny girl in front of her was her daughter. How could she take this out? She would be so embarrassed. This is your biological father and biological mother. Qian Yan introduced. Chapter 1023: The grandma who is really rich (17) Chapter 1023: The grandma who is really rich (17) Chapter 1023 The Really Rich Grandma (17) Li Zhiyan shouted obediently: "Dad, mom, hello, my name is Li Zhiyan." No matter how well-behaved Li Zhiyan is, the couple still can''t like her. They have not been raised by each other since they were young. They only feel embarrassed when the other party calls them parents. But things havee to this point, and the olddy has brought the person back, so they can only ept it. Li Lianlun tried his best to put on a smile, but it soon became natural, with some pity in his eyes: "You have suffered." He touched Li Zhiyan''s head, "Juste back." Li Zhiyan nodded obediently. As expected, grandma was right. These two people did not wee her. Fortunately, she still had grandma, so she was not sad. Xu Mengjun was even worse than Li Lianlun, but he was still very polite on the surface: "Come in first, I have already asked someone to clean up a room. The big room is gone. I have packed up a slightly smaller room without decoration. I don''t know yet." What do you like?" Thank you, mom. Li Zhiyan said politely. Xu Mengjun took a deep breath and was about to turn around. At this time, Qian Yan said: "Make room for the piano room. This room isrge and has good lighting. Let it be Zhi Yan''s room. The lighting in those small rooms is not good, and the ce is small. It''s suitable. It can be used as a study. There happens to be a small room next to the piano room. With a door open, it will be easier for Zhi Yan to go to his study in the future. " Li Zhiyan: Thank you, grandma. reject? This is grandmas wish, she should not refuse. Grandma''s words at this time were obviously to support her. She had to be sensible and cooperate with her. Li Lianlun didn''t have any objections and nodded. Xu Mengjun couldn''t help it anymore and immediately said: "Mom, that''s Manlin''s piano room, how can it be changed into a room?" After saying that, she knew she had lost her temper and quickly made up for it, "Actually, the other rooms are not that small. Where to go, the worst case scenario is to pick two empty small rooms and open them up, thats the same thing. She is not from the Li family and has to move out. Qian Yan reminded. Xu Mengjun''s face changed: "Mom, after all, I have raised her for sixteen years. Isn''t this too cruel?" "Mengjun, she was not identally carried by the wrong person, it was her parents who maliciously switched her and sent her to live in Li''s house. In the days of the daughter-inw, I dont hold her ountable for the sixteen years of stolen life because she didnt understand anything before. Xu Mengjun still refused: "No, she was just a little baby at that time. She was just born and didn''t understand anything. It would be too cruel to drive her out like this. She has been a little princess since she was a child. She grew up in a honey pot. How do you expect her to survive if she rushes back to where she came from? Mom, you are so cruel." Qianyan nced at Li Lianlun. Li Lianlun was frightened by the sight. He quickly said: "Isn''t it just a piano room? A small room is fine for the piano room." "No, I''m not allowed. There are not only musical instruments, but also other things. The small room can''t fit them at all. Those are Man Lin''s things. I''m not allowed to touch any of them." Xu Mengjun nced at Li Zhiyan bitterly, "As long as there are While I''m here, no one can bully Manlin, she is my daughter no matter what." Qian Yan was toozy to pay attention to her and directly ordered Pang Qinghuai next to him: "Old Pang, find someone to clean up the piano room." Mom! Xu Mengjuns voice was sharp. He did not expect Qian Yan to be so arbitrary. Qianyan patted Li Zhiyan on the shoulder: "Zhiyan is your biological daughter. That girl stole wealth. Lian Lun, please talk to her and calm down." Xu Mengjun wanted to say something else, but Li Lianlun quickly stopped her. Li Zhiyan grabbed Qianyan''s sleeve and saw her burying her head in looking at herself. Faced with the dull look in her eyes, she swallowed the idea that it was okay to live in a small room. Grandma is feeling sorry for her and is supporting her. She only has her grandma as a rtive, and she cannot let her down. See you tomorrow Chapter 1024: The grandma who is really rich (18) Chapter 1024: The grandma who is really rich (18) Chapter 1024 The Really Rich Grandma (18) No matter, I dont care! "Manlin is my daughter. I have raised her for sixteen years. How can I say she is not her daughter?" "She is only sixteen years old. Let her leave this house. Where can she go?" Xu Mengjun''s eyes were full of anger, and her expression management had never failed like this before. "It was the Liu family who made a mistake. Manlin was a What a little baby who doesnt understand, are you going to let Manlin go back to the vige? If she goes back to that ce, Manlin will definitely be bullied and criticized, but I spent countless efforts to cultivate her." "Go and persuade the olddy, the worst is to raise the two of them together. One has been raised by my side since childhood, and I can''t bear to part with it, and the other is my biological child, so we can raise them both together. Our family is not short of money, and it''s not like we can''t afford it, so why can''t we raise it together? Raise?" Xu Mengjun pursed his lower lip and slowly rxed his frown, "Yes, just tell the olddy, let''s raise him together!" The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this was a perfect method. Li Lianlun actually also thought that this method was good. Give up on Li Manlin? When he knew the truth, he never thought about it. He received a call from the olddy before, saying that she wanted to send Li Manlin out. He only thought that the other party was speaking angrily. But the olddys attitude just now clearly meant that she really wanted to send Li Manlin away, which was a bit difficult to handle. The olddy has an arbitrary character. If she really thinks this way, she doesn''t know how to keep Li Manlin in this home. Li Lianlun thought of the Ling family. The young master of the Ling family treated Li Manlin differently. If it weren''t for this rtionship, every time good goods came out there, he wouldn''t have the right of first refusal at all. The raw materials for the top-grade jade pieces of Li''s jewelry must be obtained from the Ling family. The average raw materials are pretty good. However, top-quality raw materials are the most important. If the stakes are discussed with the olddy, for the sake of the overall situation, she should agree. "I''ll go ask. Maybe the olddy feels that her granddaughter has suffered too much and is a little angry. It is inevitable that Man Lin will be implicated." Li Lianlun said. Xu Mengjun: Mostly. At any rate, Manlin has also called her grandma for sixteen years. Its impossible to let go of her at once. She just vents her anger. Manlin doesnt know the Liu family. This is all the fault of the Liu family! Li Lianlun found Qian Yan and told her to talk to her about somepany matters. Qian Yan knew this was an excuse, but still wanted to hear what he wanted to say. "Old Pang, take Zhiyan to pick out the things in the room." After finishing her words, she said to Li Zhiyan, "Select first, and ask someone to deliver itter. If it doesn''t fit, change it." "Okay, grandma." Li Zhiyan agreed obediently and followed Pang Qinghuai away. She felt the displeasure from Li Lianlun, who just frowned. Just as grandma said, her biological father could still maintain the appearance. She also felt a gaze at the door. It didn''t matter that it was her biological mother. Unfortunately, the other person didn''t like her and was even a little disgusted. Yes, she couldn''t feel wrong about that look of disgust. Fortunately, she still has a grandma. Mom, I have an idea. Li Lianlun said, Xu Mengjun walked in from the door and sat on the other side of Qian Yan, with a smile on his face. Li Lianlun saw that Qian Yan didn''t answer and was waiting for him to say something, feeling a little stressed. Even though the olddy had retired for so many years, he was still a little uneasy when facing her. He thought it was because the olddy always held on to things, and if the shares in her hands were divided, there would definitely be no Such a feeling. Unfortunately, it failedst time. Chapter 1025: The grandma who is really rich (19) Chapter 1025: The grandma who is really rich (19) Chapter 1025 The True Rich Grandma (19) Li Lianlun said what he had thought of before, feeling that with the presence of the Ling family, the olddy would not ignore the overall situation and drive Li Manlin out. Xu Mengjun also helped, as if she was not the one who failed to manage her expression before. At this time, she was smiling: "They happen to be the same age, have the same birthday, and can study in the same school and ss, how great. Mom. , you think so? Its not like our family cant afford it, theres no problem with being diverse. Manlin has what she has, and she wont treat her badly. What did you say? Qian Yan asked. Mom, dont worry, as long as Manlin can stay, I will treat her well and will definitely train her carefully. Qian Yan: "Then you mean that if you kick Li Manlin out, you won''t treat her well?" What do you mean, what does Manlin have, she also has? This was her home, and it was Li Manlin who stole her life. What you said makes it sound like she took advantage. "What''s the nonsense in your head? How can you have such a strange logic?" "Li Manlin is a disgusting existence and a thief to her. You actually want them to study together, in the same ss, and treat her the same way. Are you not stabbing her in the heart? There is something wrong with your mind!" Xu Mengjun''s face immediately turned red. She had been married for so many years. Although the olddy was a bit serious and said the same thing, she had never said such serious words. Her eyes were red and her voice was choked with sobs: "I also raised Manlin!" "I have already decided on this matter." Qian Yancai didn''t bother to care about her, "Don''t say more, give her a week to go through the formalities and leave here. Except for personal belongings, you can''t take anything from the Li family." If you cant let her go, move to Baotu Vige to live with her, so that you can be together every day and enjoy the deep love between mother and daughter. Neither Li Lianlun nor Xu Mengjun expected that Qian Yan would say such a thing. Li Lianlun: "Mom, I still don''t know the attitude of the Ling family. The boy from the Ling family likes Man Lin very much. If the Ling family really gets married to our Li family, that would be a good thing. I think we should test Ling first. Whats the attitude of the family? He wanted to hide it, but the olddy did this without hiding it. ording to her character, she would have to hold a banquet next, so she absolutely couldn''t hide it. Now we can only hope that the boy from the Ling family has a deep love for Man Lin and will not dislike Man Lin because of his identity. After knowing the truth of the matter, he is still willing to be with Man Lin. In that case, Manlin is still the adopted daughter of the Li family. If outsiders dislike Manlin''s identity, it would be a good thing for her to move out of the Li family. Li Lianlun had good intentions, but Qian Yan had no such n from the beginning. No matter what the Ling familys attitude is, she has to move out. Li Lianlun''s expression changed, and he talked about a lot of stakes. Qian Yan raised his eyes slightly: "Is this how you manage the Li family? When will the Li family be controlled by the Ling family? These things didn''t happen when I was managing thepany." You said you think Lis Jewelry will go bankrupt without the Ling family? If you feel that you are not capable enough, please tell me as soon as possible and I will find a way. You may not be the president of the Li family. This series of words really made Li Lianlun dare not mention the Ling family again: "Mom, that''s not what I meant..." "If you can''t manage the Li family well because of the Ling family, it means you are really not capable." Qian Yan fell into deep thought, and the look made Li Lianlun tremble. Chapter 1026: The grandma who is really rich (20) Chapter 1026: The grandma who is really rich (20) Chapter 1026 The True Rich Grandma (20) Persuasion failed. Li Lianlun and Xu Mengjun returned to the room very sadly and hid to discuss what to do about the matter. "Anyway, I will definitely keep Manlin." Xu Mengjun said this a bit unreasonably, "As long as I am here, the olddy can''t drive her away. At worst, I will take Manlin back to Xu''s house to live for a while." Li Lianlun didn''t say anything. He still wanted to see the Ling family''s attitude, but thinking about the olddy''s dictatorship made him feel very ufortable. Qian Yan was sitting in the study, thinking about what Li would do next. First of all, she had to find a way to get most of Li''s shares and let Li be her sole authority, and then it would be easy. The Li family holds a total of 45% of the shares. She personally holds 25%, Li Lianlun 15%, Xu Mengjun 5%, more than 30% of scattered shares outside, and the rest are major shareholders. After all, she is the one with the most say, but this is not enough. She needs the absolute right to speak, securely control the Li family, and then fire Li Lianlun. In fact, she can also remove Li Lianlun now, but this is not safe yet. After all, she only holds 25%, and she still has to negotiate with other shareholders. Li Lianlun has been doing quite well recently, but he did it for no reason. Other shareholders would not agree with this, and besides, he is also involved with the Ling family. The first step is to destroy the rtionship between the Ling family. So, it is certain to send Li Manlin away. Li Manlin came back from school. She walked into the living room and found everyone there, especially Qian Yan. She was surprised and quickly entered the room: "Grandma, why are you back?" Li Manlin quickly spotted Li Zhiyan sitting next to Qian Yan and frowned slightly. Li Zhiyan is not bad looking, but her skin is dark, as if she has been exposed to the sun for a long time. At first nce, she does not fit in with this family. She also noticed that the other persons hands were really rough. I dont know what she thought of, but Li Manlins expression suddenly changed, but her expression management was better than Xu Mengjuns. Grandma, who is this? When asked this question, Li Manlin''s mind was very confused. It couldn''t be her, right? At a very young age, she knew that she was not the daughter of the Li family. She was used to such a prosperous life, and she had no desire to return to a remote mountain vige. She wants to stay here and be the richdy. As long as she doesn''t tell, no one will know the truth of the matter. As long as she gives half of the money to the family, they will keep it a secret for their own benefit. Li Manlin pursed her lower lip slightly, maybe she thought wrong. You came back just in time. Qian Yan said. She had no intention of introducing Li Zhiyan to Li Manlin. The two were on opposite sides. Li Manlin knew this and there was no need to introduce her further. After so many years, if she had been kinder, Li Zhiyan would not have suffered so much. There is nothing to say. "Mom! Let''s eat first." Xu Mengjun stood up suddenly, "After you left, Manlin always said that eating without you wouldn''t be fun. Now that you are back, this girl will probably have to eat two more bowls of rice." If you were an ordinary person, you might agree. But Qianyan didn''t ept this, she didn''t even move. She didn''t move, and the people present really didn''t dare to eat. Xu Mengjun''s eyes were full of pleading, expecting Qianyan to give him some face. Qian Yan only remembered Xu Mengjun waiting aside, watching the original owner struggling on the floor, with a look of pleasure on his face. To be honest, she had never been wronged when she got married. She didn''t know where the hostility towards the original owner came from. I want to announce something. Chapter 1027: The grandma who is really rich (21) Chapter 1027: The grandma who is really rich (21) Chapter 1027 The Really Rich Grandma (21) "Mom, why don''t we talk after we eat?" Li Lianlun also interrupted. No matter how stupid Li Manlin is, she knows something is wrong. The uneasiness in her heart is getting stronger and stronger. She tries hard to force out a sweet smile: "Grandma, I''m really hungry. Can we eat before we talk?" She walked up, took Qian Yan''s arm, and secretly looked at Li Zhiyan sitting beside her, her expression almost losing control. No, it shouldnt be that girl. No one will tell this family the truth, not her, nor the Liu family. Qian Yan: Lets talk about the business first. Li Manlins smile became a little stiff, and she let go of Qian Yan unconsciously. I dont know what happened, but if I had to announce it at this time, it would be useless for her to act coquettishly. She has made the olddy happy in all kinds of ways over the years, even if she wants to have a meal first? She couldn''t help but nce at Li Zhiyan again, this time her eyes were full of warning and displeasure. Lao Pang, take it out. Xu Mengjun rushed over and grabbed Qian Yan''s hand: "Mom, do you really want to do this? Are you really so unkind? If I say this, I will do as you say. It will be very cruel to Man Lin. . You have watched her grow up since childhood, why are you so cruel?" By the time Xu Mengjun said this, Li Manlin almost knew what was going on. She was shocked inside. It was really like that. How did they know? Did the Liu family leak the secret? She has not been to the hospital recently and has not been seriously ill since she was a child. Ever since she found out that she was not her biological child, she had been very careful in this regard and would never have a physical examination with her family members, for fear that something would go wrong. Fortunately, it waster discovered that her blood type was the same as Xu Mengjun''s, so she breathed a sigh of relief. The blood types are the same. As long as no one leaks the matter without deliberately doing a paternity test, no one will ever know the truth of the matter. But this olddy seemed to know everything. What should she do? When Pang Qinghuai took out the paternity test, Li Manlin thought a lot. "You are not rted to us." Qian Yan said, "You are the daughter of another family." Its not an idental mistake, its because they maliciously exchanged you with my granddaughter and sent you here to enjoy the life of a wealthy family. "Therefore, I will not keep you in the Li family. I will give you a week to prepare. The Li family will go through all the procedures for you, change your surname, and transfer your household registration. You can take away your personal belongings and other things belonging to the Li family. Can''t." "No..." Li Manlin said no subconsciously, her eyes instantly turned red, and tears gradually filled her eyes, "Mom, Dad, grandma, how could I not be a member of the Li family? There must be something wrong, right? We are a family It''s obviously fine, how could I hold it wrong?" Li Manlin stood there and cried, with disbelief on her face. Xu Mengjun couldn''t see this and quickly held her in his arms: "Man Lin, you will always be your mother''s daughter. Your mother will never leave you. You were raised by your mother. Blood rtionship is not that important. Don''t worry, mother. I wont abandon you. "Mom, I don''t want to leave you, I don''t want to leave my dad, nor my grandma, nor my brother. Our family is obviously so happy, why did something like this happen?" Li Manlin burst into tears, and the more she cried, the harder she cried. Uninformed people looked on When she cries, she feels a lot of sympathy, feeling that she just can''t let go of this family affection. Chapter 1028: The grandma who is really rich (22) Chapter 1028: The grandma who is really rich (22) Chapter 1028 The True Rich Grandma (22) Qian Yan: "This is the reason for your biological parents. They are the ones doing the evil. No, for you, it is them who want you to live the life of a wealthydy. Speaking of which, you should thank them, but you cannot me them. " "You are very lucky." Qian Yan said with certainty, "You have been well clothed and well-fed since childhood, have a happy and warm family, have nothing to worry about, and can enjoy the best education." "As for Zhi Yan, she has been beaten and scolded since she was a child. She has all kinds of endless tasks every day, and she is not weed at home at all. Your biological parents have done evil and are not good to her." You have enjoyed Zhiyans sixteen years of life, what qualifications do you have to cry here? Who are you crying for? Qian Yan grabbed Li Zhi''s hand, then took Li Manlin''s hand, andpared the two: "Why do you have the right to cry?" Li Manlin did stop her voice and looked at Li Zhiyan''s rough hands. There were many scars on them and the fingers were very thick. This was caused by doing various jobs for a long time. She looked at her hands again. Her fingers were like onions and she couldn''t help but shrink. "Grandma..." Li Manlin timidly called Qianyan with a pitiful expression, "Manlin really doesn''t want to leave grandma, her parents, and her brother. Manlin didn''t know this would happen..." Qian Yan: Now you know. Li Manlin was so shocked that she even forgot to cry. Facing all this, Li Zhiyan was a little worried at the beginning, but now he is not afraid at all. Even if these people don''t like her, grandma still stands by her side. It didn''t make sense to Qian Yan. Li Manlin looked at Li Zhiyan again: "I''m sorry, I really didn''t know that my biological parents would hurt you for such a thing. If I knew, I would never allow such a thing to happen. I don''t care at all. I covet the glory and wealth of the Li family, but I just cant let go of my grandma, mom, dad, and brother. The thought of leaving them makes me feel so ufortable. Can you understand that feeling?" "I know I don''t deserve all this, so I will return them to you. I won''t use the Li family''s things in the future, but I can''t bear to leave all my rtives here. Can I live here? Just leave me a small room. Okay, you dont have to prepare anything for me, I can fight for the schools schrship life. Li Manlin burst into tears, I really cant bear to leave my rtives here and dont want to leave them. "Manlin, my daughter," Xu Mengjun hugged Li Manlin, "Mom can''t bear to leave you either. Don''t worry, mom won''t drive you away. This is not your fault, it''s the Liu family''s fault. From now on, you stay at home, and We live together, our Li family has enough food to support you." "Zhiyan, it''s not Manlin''s fault for this," Xu Mengjun touched Li Zhiyan''s head and smiled, "Zhiyan, from now on you and Manlin will get along well, study together, y together, and feel like sisters, okay?" Everyones eyes fell on Li Zhiyans face, and Li Manlin quickly picked up her hand: I am willing, Zhiyan, I will get along well with you and help you adapt to the new environment. Tell them all that you are the one. The eldestdy of the Li family. I dont ask for anything else. I just hope that I can get along with my grandma, parents, and brother, and see them often." Li Zhiyan looked at Qianyan and said, "Not good!" Xu Mengjun''s expression suddenly changed: "Zhi Yan, can you be more sensible?" "Xu Mengjun!" Before Li Zhiyan could speak, Qian Yan spoke up, "I have decided on this matter. She must move away. No one can stop her." Old Pang, send her back to Baotu Vige tomorrow. Li Manlin''s tears couldn''t stop flowing. Xu Mengjun was filled with anger when she saw it, and she red at Li Zhiyan: "Are you so narrow-minded and intolerant of others?" Old Pang, st her out! Qianyan is really lucky that she arrived in time. Not only the shares were not divided, but also the real estate in her name was not divided. She controlled an astonishing wealth in her hands. This vi is also in her name. Both of them, Qian Yan added, blow them out. Pang Qinghuai paused and said quickly: "Yes, olddy." Even Li Lianlun, who was invisible, couldn''t sit still: "Mom, this is not good!" She doesnt know right from wrong, and there is something wrong with her brain. It bothers me to look at her. See you tomorrow It is impossible to be on time Chapter 1029: The grandma who is really rich (23) Chapter 1029: The grandma who is really rich (23) Chapter 1029 The True Rich Grandma (23) Facing the disbelieving looks of Li Manlin and Xu Mengjun, Qian Yan said in a cold voice: "Li Manlin, your biological parents are still on trial. You can enjoy sixteen years of rich life, and they are indispensable. Don''t forget their kindness. " Li Manlin''s face turned red when she was told that, and she was silent for a while. Xu Mengjun was very angry. She grew up in a honeypot and had never been so embarrassed as she is today. This olddy actually wanted to kick her out. She couldn''t swallow this breath and had no shame in staying here. "Let''s go!" Xu Mengjun grabbed Li Manlin''s hand, "There is no room for us mother and daughter here. There are other ces. Manlin, you and I go back to Xu''s house." "Mom will never abandon you, you are my daughter." Xu Mengjun''s eyes were filled with hatred, and he nced at Li Zhiyan who was standing next to Qian Yan, as if to say, you will never get maternal love. . Li Zhiyan was indeed a little sad, but she had been prepared beforeing back, so the sadness quickly disappeared. "Olddy, since you cling to her and look down on my Man Lin, I will nevere back!" Xu Mengjun said, "It''s not like I, Xu Mengjun, have nowhere to go, and I don''t have to be here. You don''t Love Manlin as much as I love you." Li Manlin burst into tears at the right time, threw herself into Xu Mengjun''s arms and cried: "Mom, why can''t grandma ept me? All I care about is this family rtionship. Obviously everything is fine, why am I not from the Li family?" There are people." Xu Mengjun held Li Manlin in his arms, but had no intention of going out. He was waiting for Qian Yan''s next words. She hoped that this was what the olddy suddenly said out of anger, rather than really trying to drive her away. At any rate, she has a good reputation. If she is really kicked out by the olddy, it will not be heard well. By then everyone in the circle knew about this, and I dont know how long they would use it tough at her, especially those who were at odds with her. However, Qian Yan didn''t mean to joke: "Why don''t you leave?" Xu Mengjun''s face turned red, and Li Lianlun came to persuade her again: "Mom, it''s not that serious. Didn''t you say before that you would give Man Lin a week..." "I said this, but your wife doesn''t seem to agree and insists on keeping the person at home. After thinking about it, it''s better to send the person back as soon as possible." "Okay, I''ll leave, I''ll leave right away." The olddy had said so. What was she still doing here? Xu Mengjun took Li Manlin and turned around to leave. Li Lianlun chased him out, hoping to persuade Xu Mengjun toe back. It was easy to talk, saying that Li Manlin could live somewhere else first. As a result, when Xu Mengjun heard this, his whole body exploded, leaving Li Lianlun behind and asking the driver to drive to Xu''s house. Li Lianlun sighed and walked back to find Qian Yan and Li Zhiyan sitting at the dining table, both about to eat. He felt a little angry. He didn''t dare to say anything about Qian Yan, but he thought there was no problem in saying a few words about Li Zhiyan. Li Lianlun said with a straight face: "Your mother is gone, how can you still eat? Although she didn''t educate you, she gave birth to you in ten months of pregnancy. Zhi Yan, you are a little indifferent." Li Zhiyan clenched her fists. Her father really didn''t like her at all. If grandma hadn''t picked her up, you can imagine what kind of treatment she would have received when she returned to this home. What does dad think I should do? Li Zhiyan asked. Chapter 1030: The grandma who is really rich (24) Chapter 1030: The grandma who is really rich (24) Chapter 1030 The Really Rich Grandma (24) Seeing that she could face it, Qian Yan kept silent and nned to listen to what she had to say. Li Lianlun frowned: "What''s your attitude?" This is just looking for trouble. "What kind of attitude does Dad want me to adopt?" Li Zhiyan asked, "Li Manlin is my enemy. Should I agree to Mom''s suggestion, live in harmony with her, and have sympathy for my sisters? Sorry, Dad, I can''t do that. " "You are too overbearing. Your mother didn''t understand for a moment. After all, Manlin has been raised by her side for sixteen years, and it is normal to be reluctant to let go." Li Zhiyan: "I can understand this. My mother''s reluctance is her business. Why does she ask me and Li Manlin to coexist peacefully?" Li Lianlun''s face was not good-looking. He always felt that Li Zhiyan had sharp teeth and a sharp mouth. He actually saw a bit of the olddy in him. As soon as this idea came up, he disliked Li Zhiyan even more. Li Lianlun! Li Lianlun took a deep breath: "Mom." If you dont want to eat, get out. Qian Yan had no intention of being polite from the beginning. She would show no mercy to the white-eyed wolves in the family, and she did not want to maintain the superficial peace. Li Lianlun couldn''t believe it. The olddy would say this to her granddaughter who grew up outside? Now he understood Xu Mengjun a little bit, he stood up and went upstairs. Qian Yan and Li Zhiyan were the only ones left in the dining room. Li Zhiyan was actually a little uneasy. Dont like eating these? Li Zhiyan felt a little relieved: "I like it, it''s all delicious." She nced at the direction Li Lianlun went upstairs, but she was still a little worried. "Don''t worry about him. It''s because they can''t carry it clearly. If they could carry it clearly, things like this wouldn''t happen." Qian Yan''s resolute and protective attitude made Li Zhiyan wonder in her heart, "Has her arrival caused any harm to this family?" The words "have had a huge impact" were swallowed again. She ate in silence, vowing to study hard and never let her grandma down, otherwise she would be unable to protect her. I will hold a banquet for you on Saturday to announce your identity to the public. Li Zhiyan: Thank you, grandma. Im going to school tomorrow. Ive taken tests before and your scores should keep up. However, the tasks are usually heavier and you need to develop other talents and foreignnguages. Your pronunciation is not very good and needs to be corrected. Li Zhiyan nodded in agreement. She was not afraid of heavy tasks at all. It was much easier to study and study than to do farm work and get beaten. On the same day, Li Zhiyan received a ss schedule and a bank card worth 500,000 yuan. Grandma said this was her monthly pocket money. Her room has been decorated, and in her cloakroom, a variety of clothes, shoes, and other essories are arranged. There are also neat desks,puters, everything you need. This room is really big. She never thought that she could have such a big room. The Liu family is not poor, but the room she lives in is very small, like a utility room. She has never been valued like this. What happened today made her a little sad, but more happy. She was sad because she was ignored by her parents, and she was also happy that her grandma valued her. Olddy. "how?" Pang Qinghuai came closer and secretly looked at Qianyan''s expression. Seeing that she didn''t seem angry, he felt a little relieved: "My wife took Li Manlin to the Xu family. What about changing her name and moving her household registration?" "Arrange someone to go to the Xu family tomorrow. Her surname cannot be Li, and her household registration cannot be left in the Li family. If Xu Mengjun does not agree with her moving back to Baotu Vige, let her move to the Xu family." Pang Qinghuais eyes twitched, what a bad idea the olddy had. Chapter 1031: The grandma who is really rich (25) Chapter 1031: The grandma who is really rich (25) Chapter 1031 The Really Rich Grandma (25) The next day, Qian Yan arranged a driver and a life assistant for Li Zhiyan, and sent her to school after she had finished her breakfast. In the past few days, the driver and life assistant were waiting for her at the school gate because she was afraid that she would not be used to it. Li Zhiyan feels particrly safe and goes to school happily. Facing a different environment, she lost all her uneasiness. Her grades are very good and she is in the same grade as Li Manlin. However, she is not yet a top student in this school, so she is in a lower ss. As long as the grades improve, the sses will be rearranged. Li Manlin did not go to school today, and the fact that the Li family recognized their true daughter did not spread. Li Lianlun and the other three didn''t want the news to spread, but Qian Yan felt that it would spread sooner orter, so there was no need to be so anxious and they could just wait for the banquet on Saturday. The busiest person should be Pang Qinghuai. He first arranged for people to go to the Xu family, and then started worrying about the Saturday banquet. Li Lianlun went to thepany early in the morning, feeling a bit angry with Qian Yan. Qian Yan was toozy to pay attention to him. When Pang Qinghuai''s arrangements were almostplete, she had new instructions. Pang Qinghuai, who was too busy to touch the ground, appeared next to Qian Yan. He felt that the busy olddy was like an equestrian, sitting there waving her whip quickly. Qian Yan looked at Pang Qinghuai who looked slightly tired and said, "Your body is not good enough." Olddy, I am over sixty, so of course I am not as good as young people. Pang Qinghuai answered seriously, does the olddy have a wrong understanding of him and thinks he is a machine? But he really hasn''t been this busy for a long time. "No wonder..." Qian Yan thought of the cause of Pang Qinghuai''s death. Later, he helped the original owner with a lot of ideas, which made Li Lianlun hate him, so he arranged for someone to cause an ident at home. He wanted to make Pang Qinghuai fall down and distract him from his own business. Unexpectedly, he could not withstand the fall, and the fall killed him. This wont work. Old Pang, if you have nothing to do, move around more and dont lean on the chair. This is not good for your health. Look at you, youve only been busy for a day or two, and your face doesnt look good. Qianyan turned on theputer and tapped her fingers on the keyboard. Pang Qinghuai is not surprised at all. The olddy is a strong person and has already been very good at ying with technological products. After a while, Qian Yan handed Pang Qinghuai an A4 paper filled with internal energy forms. Pang Qinghuai looked at the mysterious words on the A4 paper and read it twice: "Old madam, what is this?" Internal strength and mental method. Pang Qinghuai: Qian Yan took another nk A4 paper that had been bound and drew pictures on it with a pen. Pang Qinghuai stared at it. He is not surprised that the olddy can draw. After all, the olddy''s ink paintings are really good and her calligraphy is also good. She once participated in a calligraphypetition and won an award. Although the ranking is not high, the sess of the calligraphypetition is high in gold content. When Qian Yan writes, she really pays attention to imitating the handwriting of the original owner. Not to mention that she is very good at imitating the original owner''s handwriting. Let''s talk about the original owner''s body she is using now. It is easier to write with her handwriting. So in Pang Qinghuai''s view, there is nothing wrong with the words marked next to the little figures, they belong to the olddy. As the little figures appeared on the paper, Pang Qinghuai looked at them more seriously. What Qian Yan drew is a set of martial arts moves, which,bined with Pang Qinghuais internal skills, can not only strengthen the body but also provide a certain amount of attack power. This set of movesbines the four-liang movement of a thousand pounds in Tai Chi, and is very suitable for older people to practice. Chapter 1032: The grandma who is really rich (26) Chapter 1032: The grandma who is really rich (26) Chapter 1032 The Really Rich Grandma (26) She uses Pang Qinghuai very well. She has to let his body and bones get better, otherwise it will be ineffective and prone to problems. This person is also trustworthy and is not afraid of betrayal. On a piece of A4 paper, there are about six little people practicing Qigong. Qianyan drew a total of twenty A4 papers. This is a move. Pang Qinghuai was still a little confused when he held the bound A4 paper filled with little figures. I have to say that the olddys paintings are really good. Each little figures moves are different, and they look very coherent, as if they are moving. Your room is quite big. Just practice in the room and use the internal skills and mental methods. When you memorize them all and be proficient, burn them. Pang Qinghuai thought the olddy was joking at first, but then he felt that this was not the olddys style. She seemed to be serious? He nodded carefully, rolled up the A4 paper and hid it in his sleeve. "While you still have time, you can go practice for a while and don''t fall behind every day. Come back in the afternoon, I have other things for you to do." Lets talk about the Xu family. Yesterday Xu Mengjun took Li Manlin back to the Xu family, and the Xu family were confused. Xu Mengjun cried for a long time at home, and Li Manlin also cried too. Li Manlin has been a very good girl since she was a child, and the Xu family still likes her very much. The two mothers and daughters cried one after another, especially Xu Mengjun. After returning to her parents'' home, the more she thought about it, the more she felt wronged. Her tears were like a flood, and she couldn''t stop them no matter what. In the end, the Xu family asked Li Manlin what happened. Grandma kicked us out. These were Li Manlin''s first words. The Xu family''s expressions changed immediately and they wanted to go to the Li family to settle ounts. Fortunately, the Xu family members were still calm and continued to ask what was going on. I am not a child of the Li family. My mother hugged me wrongly when she gave birth to me, and my grandma found her granddaughter. This was Li Manlin''s second sentence. After hearing this, the Xu family felt that the olddy was going too far. Because of this, the two mothers and daughters were driven out? Li Manlin continued: "I can''t let go of my parents, and these rtives at home, and my parents can''t let me go, especially my mother, who said she would treat me as a daughter. I am very happy. As long as I can stay at home and still be my mother''s daughter, I am willing Give up everything and dont use anything from the Li family. Mom and dad want to raise us two together, but grandma doesnt agree. And the girl doesnt agree either. In fact, I can understand her, but its not my mother who caused all this. It''s my fault. If I could speak at that time, I would have opposed it and prevented these tragedies from happening." Grandma didnt want to. She wanted to move my household registration and change my name. My mother couldnt bear to leave me, so she got a little angry and kicked us out. Everyone in the Xu family frowned. Although Li Manlin was not their biological child, they had raised her for sixteen years, and they suddenly felt that the olddy of the Li family was a bit heartless. Xu Mengjun was quite unjust in this matter, and the olddy actually implicated her. The Xu family looked at Li Manlin''s sensible and well-behaved appearance, and felt that the olddy was a bit foolish for driving Xu Mengjun back just because of this matter. Even if you care about your biological child, you shouldn''t do this. "Then if we live at home, my Xu family can''t afford to raise a daughter? Their Li family is really too much." They were not angry at the Li family for not wanting Li Manlin, but they were angry at the olddy of the Li family for not giving her face and drove Xu Mengjun back. So when people from the Li family came over, everyone in the Xu family looked unhappy. Chapter 1033: The grandma who is really rich (27) Chapter 1033: The grandma who is really rich (27) Chapter 1033 The Really Rich Grandma (27) "Do you regret it, olddy?" Olddy Xu asked with an unhappy face, "Go back and tell her that Xiaojun will stay here for a while and won''t go back for the time being." Someone from the Li family said: "Mrs. Xu, you misunderstood. I came here today mainly to deal with Li Manlin''s affairs. The olddy asked her to change Li Manlin''s surname and transfer her household registration as soon as possible." Olddy Xu was stunned for a moment, and then became very angry. When she came to her senses, Mrs. Xu was about to drive people away. It''s a bit too much to me Qian Yan. Even if he is not his biological child, there is no need to be so anxious. After all, he has been raised for so many years. The people from the Li family said calmly: "Mr. Xu, Old Mrs. Xu, I really don''t me the olddy for this. She is too angry. If this is really an idental mistake, then it''s easy to say, but this It was the Liu family who did this deliberately. They sent their daughter to the Li family to enjoy the blessings and treated the real Miss Li harshly. Do you think the olddy could not be angry? You can check this matter. The Liu family is in Baotu Vige. Everyone confessed at the police station, and the verdict will be handed down soon." The Xu family all changed their colors this time, wasn''t it a mistake? They nced at Li Manlin who was standing next to Xu Mengjun. Her face was not very pretty. Didnt she say she hugged her wrongly yesterday? "There is a reason why the olddy is so strict. If you don''t send people away until it is publicized, wouldn''t it encourage this trend? In the future, some ordinary people who are thoughtful may try their best to send their children away. Go to a rich person''s home. Although technology is now advanced, it is not that easy to do such a thing, but wealth is always in danger. No matter how advanced technology is, there will be loopholes. " The Xu family could no longer criticize this matter, and even looked at Li Manlin with something wrong. Li Manlin didn''t expect that the olddy of the Li family would show no mercy at all and reveal everything like this. She felt the strange looks from the Xu family. "Ms. Manlin, please cooperate with us in transferring your household registration and changing your surname. If you don''t cooperate, we will have to use another method. It will not be good if the news spreads. If my wife is really reluctant to let go, you can move Miss Manlin to Xu. Home." Li Manlin held on to Xu Mengjun tightly, but Xu Mengjun couldn''t help it and stood up: "I think it''s okay. From now on, Manlin will be called Xu Manlin and move to my Xu family!" However, the Xu family did not say a word and even frowned. The household registration and surname change have not beenpleted. The Xu family said they would discuss it and give them a few days. The Li family members also knew that they might not be able to do it in one day, so they came back. Anyway, when the timees, they will go over and ask. The Li family is holding a banquet because the news of the return of the Li family''s daughter has spread. Before nightfall, word had spread throughout the circle. Li Lianlun learned the news and came back angrily to find Qian Yan. Qianyan is practicing in the garden. Mom, cant you discuss it with me? Qian Yan''s hands kept moving: "I can''t count on you, so you don''t care about Zhi Yan. You wish this matter hadn''t been discovered." "Mom, I didn''t..." Tell me, have you ever cared about Zhi Yan? You havent even asked her since she came back, so youre not qualified. Li Lianlun gritted his teeth and said, "If you don''t discuss this with me, then I won''t go to the banquet." Then I will remove you from the position of President Li. Li Lianlun: Mom, youve been retired for several years, can you stop being so arbitrary? Its not that you are too ipetent! Now you are not only ipetent, but you also have a problem with your brain. Li Lianlun was about to be angry to death, and his tone gradually softened: "Can you discuss it with me next time?" "Can." Qianyan thought for a while and said that no matter how we discuss it, she will make the decision, and Li Lianlun''s speech is useless. Li Lianlun turned around and left, but he had countless crises and couldn''t help kicking the steps next to him. The olddy really wanted to cover the sky with one hand. That night, every family was discussing the matter. Qian Yan didnt do much to cover up, and was not afraid of embarrassment. Everyone knew the ins and outs of the matter. The Xu family sat together to discuss, but of course Xu Mengjun and Li Manlin were not present. If I identally carry the wrong child, it would be okay to have one more Li Manlin. This child is quite good, but this..." It was her biological parents who did it on purpose. It would not be good for the Xu family to get involved at this time. Those two people will definitely be sentenced. This is a stain. When the Xu family had almost made their decision, the Ling family came to the door, and it was the young master of the Ling family who was in the spotlight. The next day, Xu Mengjun brought Li Manlin back with her head held high and told her that Li Manlin had moved her registered residence to the Xu family and changed her name to Xu Manlin. See you tomorrow Chapter 1034: The grandma who is really rich (28) Chapter 1034: The grandma who is really rich (28) Chapter 1034 The Really Rich Grandma (28) "Since Mom doesn''t like Man Lin, I have no choice but to take Man Lin back to the Xu family." Xu Mengjun''s attitude was much more arrogant than before, as if he was not afraid of Qian Yan''s attack at all, "Anyway, there is no ce for Man Lin in this family. Rather than letting her suffer injustice here, it is better to find another ce to live. Mom despises Manlin, but there are many people who are willing to love her." Compared to Xu Mengjuns arrogant and rude appearance, Xu Manlin is much more humble. She stood next to Xu Mengjun with a low eyebrow and held Xu Mengjun''s arm tightly, as if she was afraid of being abandoned. But she pretended to be calm, which made Xu Mengjun feel very distressed, and he increasingly believed that her decision was right. Besides, with the support of the Ling family, there would be a time in the future when this olddy would regret it. Move quickly, dont talk nonsense. Qian Yan interrupted Xu Mengjunscency with a calm expression. Xu Mengjun didnt seem to notice: Mom, Manlin is going to get engaged soon. Qian Yan: Its good that its so fast. Qian Yan: Congrattions. This is different from what Xu Mengjun thought. Originally, she nned toe back and p her in the face, but now it''s like punching cotton, and it doesn''t work anywhere. Qian Yan reminded: "Move quickly. Her surname is Xu. Whether she is engaged or not has nothing to do with the Li family." Xu Manlin raised her head in disbelief and looked at Qian Yan with tears in her eyes: "Grandma..." Im not your grandma. Qian Yan won''t ept this trick. This person has a clear heart. Don''t pretend to be pitiful in front of her. She has no interest in dealing with it. Xu Manlin still cried, and she cried while hugging Xu Mengjun. While crying, she choked and said: "Mom, what did I do wrong? I was still young at that time, and I really didn''t want to be exchanged. Does grandma hate me so much? ? "Manlin, others don''t care about you, but mother does. Don''t cry. Once you move your things and go back to Xu''s house, you won''t be wronged in the future." Xu Mengjun felt very distressed, and her eyes were filled with hate, "Mom, you are Dont regret it, I heard from Lian Lun that the Li family has to rely on the Ling family for top raw materials. Now you have seen the Ling familys attitude, but dont get angry and cause irreparable losses to the Li family. Lao Pang, find someone to help them move. If they move, they will move. There is too much nonsense. Okay, madam. Xu Mengjun gritted his teeth, this tough-tongued olddy, hum! Just wait, Man Lin is about to get engaged to the young master of the Ling family, and she is still here pretending to be calm. Driving Man Lin out of the Li family was the worst decision the olddy made in her life. Even if she begs Manlin from now on, Manlin will not go back. Pang Qinghuai arranged for people to pack and move Xu Manlins personal belongings out in just a few seconds. Qian Yan didn''t care much about this and asked her to move away. When System 666 watched this scene, she felt that it was not in line with the style of her host. In the past, the ces she passed by were all barren. Which time had they not been pulled out cleanly? Qian Yan: "With so many things, the Xu family has to make a big room." System 666 almost copsed. Sure enough, he knew that the host was not a kind-hearted person, so he was trapped here. Xu Manlin''s things need to be ced in tworge rooms. Because of the Ling family, the elders of the Xu family may understand that Xu Manlin gets the best treatment, but the younger members of the Xu family do not. There are tworge rooms. System 666 especially wants to go to Xu''s house to watch the fun. The room fight is expected to start soon. Two rooms were vacated, and Qian Yan immediately assigned one to Li Zhiyan. She also wanted to learn more than one musical instrument, so it was just free up. Chapter 1035: The grandma who is really rich (29) Chapter 1035: The grandma who is really rich (29) Chapter 1035 The Really Rich Grandma (29) Li Lianlun didn''t know about Xu Manlin''s move until he came back. He looked at the olddy standing at the door directing how to arrange it, with an expression that was hard to describe, and he thought she was crazy. Mom, do you know that the boy from the Ling family is getting engaged to Man Lin? In ten days. Qian Yan: So fast? "This shows that the boy from the Ling family attaches great importance to Man Lin. Mom, now we havepletely offended the Ling family. I called before and the Ling family will not give any more discounts to the Li family. They also said that in the future, thepetition for top raw materials will depend on their own abilities. . Mom, do you know what this means? Li Lianlun asked angrily. Qian Yan: It means you are ipetent! Li Lianlun''s blood pressure soared. He couldn''t believe what the olddy said. Did she want to anger her only biological son to death? Mom, you are simply unreasonable right now. "You don''t want to do it anymore?" Qian Yan asked, "If you don''t want to do it anymore, let''s go to thepany to negotiate tomorrow. Your ability is indeed not good enough." Li Lianlun suddenly calmed down and smiled bitterly: "Mom, if you tease me, you will tease me. Yes, I am ipetent and you are the best. So tell me what to do now?" "You are the president of the Li family, and you still want to ask me what to do? You''d better resign." Li Lianlun clenched his fists, feeling that he would be angry to death just standing here. He gritted his teeth and controlled not to get angry: "Mom, I''m going back to the study first. I have some things to deal with." He couldn''t exin it to this inexperienced olddy. He will let the news out tomorrow. The Ling family is dissatisfied with the Li family because the olddy kicked Man Lin out. What a good family who originally me the olddy to make her own ims, and had to spoil the wild girl who grew up outside. Even if the blood of the Li family has not been around since childhood, it will just be like that. How can itpare with Manlin.Old fool! Li Lianlun did not go back to the study, but chased the Xu family. He had to show his attitude no matter what. I hope that through Xu Manlin, we can continue to reach friendly cooperation with the Ling family. The Ling family would probably not be satisfied just with this olddy here. what can we do about it? Li Lianlun thought of Pang Qinghuai, who was basically the olddy''sckey. If he hadn''t talked too much, he would never be so passive now. Thisckey has been staying by the olddy''s side, and he will probablye up with bad ideas one after another. (Pang Qinghuai: I am just a worker, do you believe it?) "I''ll give you a day off tomorrow, and your wages will be as usual." Qian Yan said to all the handymen in the Li family vi, and asked Pang Qinghuai to issue shopping cards to everyone, with an amount of two thousand, limited to tomorrow. Everyone didnt know why, but they were still eager to get paid even if they didnt work, so they hurriedly thanked him. Some people spected that the olddy was happy to have found her granddaughter. Some people think that the olddy was a bit ruthless in driving Xu Manlin out. But when I touched the shopping card, all the messy thoughts disappeared. No matter what, the olddy was really nice to them. Maybe there was a reason why they didn''t understand it? Two thousand yuan shopping card, limited time, everyone goes out early the next day for fear of missing out. Pang Qinghuai: "Old madam, don''t I have a holiday?" Qianyan looked at Pang Qinghuai and took out a 10,000 shopping card: "There is no time limit, you can go at any time." "Then I don''t have to go out. I haven''t bought anything recently. I''d better practice at home. The olddy gave me a very good martial arts secret bookst time. My body has changed a lot recently. I used to feel physically tired after working for a long time, but recently I feel energetic. After eating a lot, you wont feel tired easily. Chapter 1036: The grandma who is really rich (30) Chapter 1036: The grandma who is really rich (30) Chapter 1036 The Really Rich Grandma (30) Pang Qinghuai has been a housekeeper for many years, and he actually doesn''t need this shopping card. He just asked casually as a joke, but he didn''t expect that the olddy prepared one for him. Soon Pang Qinghuai felt that things were not simple. At nine o''clock in the morning, a staff member came to the door and installed a camera in the vi. The location was very secret. If you didn''t pay attention, you wouldn''t be able to tell that it was a camera. Pang Qinghuai moved to Qianyan again: "Olddy, this is..." Surreptitiously installed a camera, what did the olddy discover? Is it aimed atzy people? No, with him watching, these people who came to the vi to work did not dare to bezy. The olddy is not that harsh. She will never worry about this kind of thing. As long as the thing ispleted, she will not criticize everyone''s rest time. Catch ghosts. Qian Yan said. Pang Qinghuai was puzzled, but he still directed the staff dutifully and helped observe how to install it more concealedly. He didnt know that the locations where these cameras were installed were where he often appeared and where he could easily fall. In the afternoon, when the vi handyman came back, he found nothing unusual. The staff was very fast and got everything done in one morning. Li Zhiyan, who came back from school, talked to Qian Yan about what they had met at school. After resting for a while and eating, Li Zhiyans piano teacher came. Li Zhiyan didn''t find it hard to be busy at all. Instead, he was full of interest and studied everything seriously. She really likes such fulfilling days. Li Lianlun has note back since he left yesterday and has been staying at Xu''s house. Xu Mengjun has been arranging Qian Yan, and the Xu family also feels that Qian Yan is very stubborn, and it is not a good thing to offend the Ling family. However, the Xu family was not harmonious on the surface. First, there was a quarrel because of the incident in Xu Manlin''s room. But the elders of the Xu family suppressed the younger members of the Xu family and prevented them from making trouble. These juniors were quite sympathetic to Xu Manlin at first, but after the room fight, they seemed to understand the olddy of the Li family a little bit. "Hmph! Xu Manlin is just a pheasant. She actually sits on our heads and poops. It''s too much. Her grandparents are still protecting her." Xu Sizhu was furious, "You even freed up the piano room for her to use. Why? Again?" Its not like there arent other rooms. "I''m going to be engaged to the Ling family member soon. Can my grandparents not pay attention to it? The other rooms are too small. The main reason is that we don''t have a grandma like Mrs. Li. I really envy Li Zhiyan." Xu En said . Xu Xin sighed: "You are still just a piano room, and my study has been vacated for her to use as a room. Just because it isrge and has good lighting, it seems that I am not the most favored child of the Xu family. A Ling family, Let them be like this. Its just a room now, we dont know what it will be in the future. The two sisters were originally a little jealous of Xu Xin, but Xu Xin was indeed a bit miserable. "Xu Manlin is obviously a pheasant. Is the one from the Ling family blind?" Xu Sizhu''s eyes widened. "She still wants to get engaged to someone even though she knows her parents deliberately gave her the wrong child. I really don''t understand this operation. As the saying goes, thirty years Thirty years from Hexi to Hedong, how can the Ling family continue to be so arrogant?" Xu Xin continued to sigh: "As long as Ling Yin can continue to find good products for the Ling family, the Ling family will continue to prosper. The Ling family was originally not as good as our Xu family, just because this guy Ling Yin can look at stones and ride on top of the dust. The Ling family has caught the eye of some big shots and relied on top-quality goods to establish many connections, so they deserve to be prestigious." Chapter 1037: The grandma who is really rich (31) Chapter 1037: The grandma who is really rich (31) Chapter 1037 The Really Rich Grandma (31) "Xu Manlin, be careful and don''t conflict with her head-on, unless Ling Yin doesn''t like her. Otherwise, you''re just waiting for Ling Yin to put pressure on the Xu family. Have you seen the attitude of your grandparents? If Ling Yin wants to It''s easy to punish you." Xu Sizhu and Xu En''s expressions both changed, and finally they copsed on the sofa in despair. Then we can only be bullied by Xu Manlin? Xu Sizhu said desperately. Xu Xin touched his chin: "Not necessarily, let''s avoid it for the time being, and it depends on the olddy of the Li family. Xu Manlin must not be reconciled to being kicked out of the Li family. The next step should be the dispute between the Ling family and the Li family. " I hope the olddy of the Li family can win! Xu En said. Xu Sizhu rolled his eyes: "Who doesn''t?" Xu Xin: "The olddy of the Li family is so confident. ording to my understanding, she was in control of the Li family at the beginning. She clearly knew that the Ling family was very important to the Li family, but she ignored her. Why do you think?" Xu Sizhu and Xu En looked at each other and said in unison: "If you are either a fool, you are not afraid!" "That''s right, so let''s wait until the olddy of the Li family shows off her power," Xu Xin touched her chin, a smile shed across her lips, "If she wins, let''s see if her grandparents'' faces hurt." Xu Sizhu and Xu En suddenly realized at this moment that they were indeed much worse than Xu Xin. This guy was quite thoughtful. After a while, despite Li Lianlun''s efforts to restore the rtionship, the Ling family was still merciless and began to suppress the Li family. The Li familyunched a series of jewelry styles, and the Ling family followed closely. The designs were high-end, the prices were about the same, and there were small gifts. Everyone in the industry knows that the Li family was suppressed only after offending the Ling family. Not only that, relevant departments also came to inspect Lis family. Fortunately, the original owner suppressed Li Lianlun rtively well, so he hadn''t done anything wrong yet, and there were no problems no matter how he checked. But Li Lianlun felt aggrieved. No matter what n he came up with, he would be suppressed by the Ling family. Not only that, there are also many raw material merchants who are unwilling to sell other raw materials. Going to the border to purchase goods by yourself is not only time-consuming andbor-intensive, but Li is not good at this aspect. Originally, the Li family had a team that went to the border to purchase raw materials, but after Li Lianlun took office, he nned to create a purchase channel on his own and gradually ignored this team. And he believed that the existence of this team was like the spy ced by the olddy beside him, and that his life was in the hands of the olddy. The original owner didn''t care because he wanted Li Lianlun to experience it on his own. She is getting older, and she suffered from a lot of illnesses due to her busy schedule when she was young. As a son, she doesnt want to worry about these things. Besides, she couldn''t protect Li Lianlun all the time, she had to let him go on his own, so she let him go. When she divided the stocks and most of the fixed assets, she felt that after struggling all her life, she had seen through that there would be no financial disputes if she only had one son. How did you know it would end like that? Li''s stock is falling every day. Although it is not falling fast, it is still scary to see it falling a little every day. Outsiders dont know, but Qian Yan knows that after the Li family was controlled by Li Lianlun, it had already declined due to his selfishness. Lets talk about Saturday again, the banquet. There are quite a few peopleing, and many of them are still curious about the real daughter of the Li family and n toe and have a look. I thought I would see a timid little girl with vulgar behavior, but I didnt expect that the little girl standing next to the olddy of the Li family was so generous and confident in her movements. She didnt look like she was raised in the countryside at all. Chapter 1038: The grandma who is really rich (32) Chapter 1038: The grandma who is really rich (32) Chapter 1038 The Really Rich Grandma (32) Mostly just to watch the excitement, after all, this is the person protected by the olddy of the Li family. However, there are also those who are looking for trouble, and the one whoes is Ling Yin, a member of the Ling family. I heard before that Miss Li grew up in the countryside, suffered a lot from childhood, and was treated harshly by those people for many years. When I look at it today, why doesnt it look like that? Normally, no one would cause trouble at such a banquet. If Li Zhiyan was not taken seriously, he would secretly sneer a few words, but everyone knew that Li Zhiyan was doted on by the olddy of the Li family, and no one woulde up to find him ufortable. But Ling Yin is different. He is famous for being arrogant. Today he came here specifically to trouble Li Zhiyan and embarrass her. Hearing what Ling Yin said, everyone looked at Li Zhiyan subconsciously. She did not look like she had been bullied. How can a person who has been bullied for a long time be so confident and sunny? Li Zhiyan: "What does Young Master Ling think a person should be like after being treated harshly since childhood? Showing his wounds in front of everyone? Showing his wounds to everyone? Since Young Master Ling can investigate these, he should have read all the information and should not ask Such a mentally retarded problem." It sounds like Young Master Ling thinks that I, a victim who was bullied since childhood, shouldnt be as morous as I am now, or else Im doing something wrong? "So, Mr. Ling, should I continue to look like I''ve been bullied for you to look at? Because I''ve been bullied, I have to look like I''ve been bullied to prove that I''ve been bullied, right?" Then Ill p Young Master Ling. Young Master Ling, please make sure your wound is not good, otherwise others wont believe that you have been beaten. Is this the logic? Ling Yin was stunned by the questions, and everyone present was stunned by these questions. Looking at Li Zhiyan at this time, it was no longer contempt. In fact, they all have information in their hands. After all, they are real daughters who can be taken seriously by the olddy of the Li family. The other party didn''t cover everything up, it was easy for them to get all the information. So they knew that Li Zhiyan was suffering for real. I am able to recover so well, thanks to the love of the olddy of the Li family. "Miss Li is not very big-minded," Ling Yin said displeasedly. "It seems that she can''t tolerate others, but I don''t me you. After all, the environment in which you have lived since childhood has made you a bit extreme, and you also have problems with your upbringing." Everyone looked strange. This Young Master Ling was really a bit messy. Maybe this was his strong capital. Being powerful allows him to have no worries. Li Zhiyan did not back down: "Yes, I am petty-minded and not as big as Mr. Ling. I don''t know if Mr. Ling has any other brothers and sisters. I suggest taking them back to live with the Ling family." As soon as he said this, everyone changed their colors. This Li Zhiyan is so brave, he actually dares to mention his brothers and sisters in front of Ling Yin. Who doesn''t know that Ling was always a romantic figure and had many illegitimate children when he was young? Because of Ling Yin''s power, these illegitimate children could not even enter the Ling family''s door. Qian Yan nodded towards Li Zhiyan to show encouragement. She told Li Zhiyan this news just to test Ling Yin, after all, his rise was too sudden. After being tested like this today, this person is just a straw bag. His ability to see stones probably depends on some chance encounter. If you rely on your own strength to do thingswlessly and arrogantly, you will fail sooner orter. Ling Yin left with a warning look in his eyes, as if to say you are finished. Qian Yan checked Ling Yin''s soul in due course and found no trace of rebirth, nor did he find that the body and soul were ipatible. It seems that there were other adventures. She had carefully investigated Ling Yin''s information before. He rose to prominence when he was ten years old and was originally very mediocre. This was not a very pleasant banquet, but Qian Yan was quite happy. Li Zhiyan knew that he was right and was very happy. Grandma, is that Ling Yin? Li Zhiyan asked with some confusion, Why do I feel different from what I thought? See you tomorrow Chapter 1039: The grandma who is really rich (33) Chapter 1039: The grandma who is really rich (33) Chapter 1039 The Really Rich Grandma (33) Personally speaking, Lingyin became sessful too quickly. Qian Yan exined, This is how it is based on his experience. Li Zhiyan has read all the information about Ling Yin and knows the difference between him before he was ten years old and after he was ten years old. Before he was ten years old, although he was the official young master of the Ling family, he was not favored and was even a little disliked by his father. Mr. Ling is a very romantic person and has countless lovers outside. It is impossible for him to live a life with only one woman. It just so happens that Lings mother is a person with a strong personality and a very possessive personality. Except when they first got married, the two were in love, butter on they became more at odds with each other. Ling''s mother''s various deeds of fighting against the mistress made Mr. Ling very irritated, especially when someone specially arranged to keep an eye on him, just like a criminal, which led to a breakdown. Mr. Ling, a romantic man, will always find ways to steal things outside. No matter how strong Ling''s mother is, she is just a bird with broken wings, unable to fly at all. However, she still had a strong character and chose the path of divorce without taking Ling Yin away. From then on, Ling Yin''s life became difficult. Mr. Ling took his illegitimate child home to raise, but he did not bring back the woman from outside. Even so, Ling Yin would suffer a lot. It can be said that in the first ten years, his life was a kind of pain. At that time, he was just a pitiful little person that everyone despised. However, when he was ten years old, Mr. Ling discovered his talent for seeing rocks. From the time this talent was discovered, he never failed. The Ling family, which was already in decline, has risen again. An existence that saved the Ling family and made the Ling family very dependent on him. Mr. Ling unceremoniously drove the other illegitimate children out of the Ling family mansion. And Ling Yin also officially entered the public eye and became the respected Master Ling. "Except for his talent for looking at rocks, nothing else about him has changed." Li Zhiyan recalled Ling Yin''s information. "The test scores are still not good, and he often hovers on the edge of passing. Before reading these information, I originally thought he was an excellent person in all aspects. A very outstanding existence. Speaking of which, apart from his talent for looking at rocks, Ling Yin is not as good as Xu Manlin in anything. She didn''t like Xu Manlin, but she had to admit that Xu Manlin was actually excellent in all aspects and was top-notch. "He has many shorings, but you can''t underestimate a person casually." Qian Yan reminded, "A person''s destiny is not fixed, and a miracle may happen one day." "Um." For now, even a pig, as long as it can read stones, will be praised by others. Li Zhiyan looked strange. The first sentence was a warning to her. Is grandma''sst sentence apliment or a disparagement of Ling Yin? "The Li family is so arrogant!" Ling Yin, who was in the car, punched the chair hard with a gloomy expression. "From today on, we will not provide anything to the Li family. As long as the olddy of the Li family and Li Zhiyan are in the Li family for one day, I, the Ling family, will I will not cooperate with Mr. Li, so I will tell Mr. Li this and see what he chooses." I understand, Master. After saying these words in one breath, Ling Yin felt better. "Go to the border tomorrow to find some good stuff and make a set of jewelry for Linlin. The Xu family is good, and I want to support the Xu family." The Li family is ignorant and bullied Linlin. I wont let them have an easy time. "They should never bully Linlin. No one can bully Linlin." In this world, Linlin is the best person to him. He will protect her and will not let her be bullied. Chapter 1040: The grandma who is really rich (34) Chapter 1040: The grandma who is really rich (34) Chapter 1040 The Really Rich Grandma (34) "Let this news go out, and also the bad things about the Li family. Don''t involve Linlin. Just say that Li Lianlun and her son are not getting along." Ling Yin looked sinister, "I want Li Lianlun to know that without me, the Ling family''s Support, he is nothing. The Li family''s stock has been falling recently, and I don''t mind if it falls faster. Also, I want to make an appointment with Li''s shareholders when Ie back." Ling Yin was a little excited when he thought about what was about to happen. Once Li''s shareholders had the intention to sell their stocks, the stocks would probably fall faster, right? As far as he knows, these are all old shareholders. The Li family forced him to do this. Who asked them to bully Linlin? Li Lianlun was really a little frightened when he learned about Ling Yin''s attitude. He immediately contacted Ling Yin to talk in detail, but was told that Ling Yin had already gone to the border. What to talk about when hees back. While Li Lianlun was feeling uneasy, various bad news about Li''s family came. Originally, Li''s stock was falling, and it fell by three yuan today. Li Lianlun didn''t want to go home, but Li''s family was in crisis now, and he had toe to the olddy. He pretended to be sick and didn''t go to the banquetst night, but was told what happened on the way. Now he understood why Ling Yin was like this. As expected, even the blood of the Li family cannot be raised outside. Li Lianlun came to Qian Yan angrily. He was originally ready to explode, but when he saw the look in Qian Yan''s eyes, he was instantly frightened. "Mom, the Li family has lost three yuan today. There are rumors outside that we are not getting along with our mother and son. In addition, the Ling family has made it clear that they will not cooperate with us anymore." Seeing Qian Yan''s expression as before, Li Lianlun gritted his teeth. , continued, "Master Ling also said that unless you and Zhi Yan are kicked out, he will never cooperate with us. However, Master Ling should be speaking out of anger, mainly because he is dissatisfied with our attitude towards Man Lin." Qian Yan slowly pruned the flowers and grass, listening to Li Lianlun fart, still indifferent. You are too useless. Li Lianlun''s eyes widened. He felt that the olddy was bing more and more unreasonable. It was obvious that she and Li Zhiyan had offended Young Master Ling, which led to what happened today. Why was he the only one useless? "After several years of observation, I feel that you are not qualified to be the president of Li''s family, and you would be so self-disorganized when encountering a trivial matter." Mom, you are bing more and more unreasonable. This matter has nothing to do with me at all! Li Lianlun was so angry that his face turned red and his neck thickened. Qian Yan: "No? Didn''t you personally give the weak spot to the Ling family?" Such a thing never happened to me when I was in the Li family. Li Lianlun opened his mouth, unable to argue. "Find a way by yourself. You can''t handle such a small thing, so what''s the use of you." Qian Yan waved his hand, making Li Lianlun turn around and leave angrily. He also said harsh words, "Mom, if you continue like this, sooner orter, Li''s family will copse. . After saying that, he left quickly, fearing that the olddy would say something again and make him angry. It was so irritating that Li Lianlun pulled off his cor, feeling physically and mentally weak. He was managing the Li family seriously, but the olddy was always holding him back. Old madam, theboratory has been set up and research and development will begin soon. Pang Qinghuai didnt know when he appeared next to Qian Yan. Speaking of research and development, in fact, the information given by the olddy is very detailed, and it is basically done ording to it. Pang Qinghuai doesnt know when the olddy got this kind of information. Its not important. When the chipes on the market, Lis transformation can be considered sessful. "By the way, the Ling family keeps releasing news, probably to affect Li''s stock." Qian Yan: Help me and let the stock fall. Chapter 1041: The grandma who is really rich (35) Chapter 1041: The grandma who is really rich (35) Chapter 1041 The Really Rich Grandma (35) When the fall is almost the same, she will get them all, and the Li family will be the only one in her family. Pang Qinghuai: Understood. Let theboratory develop an improved version of the bright shlight first. I will use this thingter. She is not giving up on the jewelry industry. An improved version of the bright shlight must appear. She can also sense the jade in the original stone, but that is rather abrupt. After all, the original owner has been in the jewelry industry for many years and once went to the border to purchase stones. Her ability to see stones is good, but she is not 100% urate. She rashly became 100%, which would involve a lot, especially Ling Yin, who is unusual in her own right. Fortunately, she has countless advanced technological knowledge at her disposal. In the interster age, shlights like this that can shine through stones have long appeared. Hence, she ns to use high technology to see rocks. "knew." Pang Qinghuai suspected that his olddy had robbed a secretboratory, otherwise she would not be able to obtain the information. Xu Manlin returned to school after two days of rest. Because Qian Yan did not hide it, everyone in the school knew about the Li family and the Xu family. There are also Qian Yans instructions to the school. In addition, Li Zhiyans grades and performance are good, and the teacher is very protective of him. Therefore, there has never been any bullying. Besides, this is the existence that the olddy of the Li family holds in the palm of her hand. Who dares to bully her? Even some of the ssmates standing next to Xu Manlin did not dare to do anything to Li Zhiyan casually. At most, they had a bad attitude and red at her. But Li Zhiyan didn''t care about this at all. She was immersed in the ocean of knowledge every day. She had never been so at ease studying. Xu Manlin originally thought that there would be some disturbance when she returned to school, but in the end nothing seemed to happen. She was actually very uneasy, and of course she resented the olddy for being so merciless. She wanted to do something, but she had been in this circle for a long time, and if she really took the initiative to do something, people would definitely see through her at a nce. Fortunately, Ling Yin treats her well. I heard that Mrs. Li has been under a lot of pressure recently. In fact, she doesnt have to do anything, Ling Yin will help her take care of these things. They will be engaged in a few days. I wonder if the olddy regrets it. Even if she is no longer from the Li family, her status has not declined, and she can even marry into the Ling family. Thinking of this, Xu Manlin had a smile on her face. Because of this, she was distracted and missed several days of school. She was asked hesitant answers several times by the teacher during ss. After being criticized andforted by the teacher, she still felt a little embarrassed. After school, Xu Manlin saw Li Zhiyan and hurriedly followed him, preparing to say a few words to him. No matter what, she had to show her concern for the olddy and apologize to Li Zhiyan in front of the school people to show that she missed Qianyan very much. "If you really feel you owe me something, don''t appear in front of me." Li Zhiyan said unceremoniously. Grandma said she didn''t have topromise, especially with Xu Manlin. As long as the other party came to her, she would just fight back, "You Every time it happens, I will be plunged into painful memories, recalling that my life that was supposed to be smooth sailing turned into a day of being abused every day. "I really don''t know what you''re thinking. If you miss grandma, go directly to grandma. Why do you want me to tell you?" Li Zhiyan directly exposed Xu Manlin''s little thoughts, "Grandma is at home and has not gone anywhere else. You must If you want to dangle in front of me, you won''t be able to stand up to me, right?" Actually, its hard to say that she is alone. With her domineering grandma protecting her, she is in a good mood. Chapter 1042: The grandma who is really rich (36) Chapter 1042: The grandma who is really rich (36) Chapter 1042 The Really Rich Grandma (36) As soon as Li Zhiyan said these words, those who originally sympathized with Xu Manlin immediately brought Li Zhiyan under his wing and felt that Xu Manlin was really a green tea. This smell is a bit strong. Yes, you miss the olddy, why dont you just go see the olddy? If you apologize, can you forgive me by apologizing? Everyone has made their attitude clear, but if you insist on dragging them along to say all kinds of sorry and ask for forgiveness, isn''t that annoying? Xu Manlin is just here to greet others, right? Ive made it clear, ssmate Xu, if you really feel guilty, donte to me and say some inexplicable words in the future, okay? Li Zhiyan looked around: "Students, if you think Xu is pitiful, you might as well take my ce first. If you were me, could you forgive her? In this matter, she didn''t do anything and she couldn''t stop it when she was a child. These, but she has indeed enjoyed my life, how do you want me to forgive her?" The students who were watching thought about it carefully, and it was true. If they were not as good as Li Zhiyan, she would already have a very good attitude. "I cherish the time I have now and don''t want to get entangled in these things. I used to have very little time to study. After all, apart from school, I would have endless work to do, and I would be beaten if I didn''t do it well. Now I can finally feel at ease. Study and realize your dreams, I hope ssmate Xu wont bother me anymore. Li Zhiyan left the school, and Xu Manlin stood there with a pale face, facing the strange looks of her ssmates. "Li Zhiyan was really miserable in the past. It is said that there are scars all over his body because he was beaten by that family." That family is actually from a pretty good background, but Li Zhiyan has to do everything. This ispletely intentional. I think they are ill-treated because of their imbnce in their hearts. If I had been through what Li Zhiyan had experienced, I would have wanted to scratch Xu Manlins face, and I would not have been so polite. Xu Manlin bit her lip. Just then, her cell phone rang. It was a very unfamiliar number, and she picked it up. Sister, you have to save your parents! They are going to jail. This voice was unfamiliar to her, but the content inside shocked her. "You owe your wealth and wealth to their help. You can''t ignore it." Liu Yuanyue said, "If you don''t help, I will tell the police what you have known about the exchange since you were a child." The Liu family really had no intention of confessing Xu Manlin. After calming down, they understood that this was their escape route. There is only one oue for them now, which is to go to jail. It would be of no benefit to them to surrender Xu Manlin. However, they told Liu Yuanyue to find his biological sister and asked him to be nice to her. They also told Liu Yuanyue his home bank card password and so on. In addition to the bank card, there is another thing, a mobile phone, which contains the contact information of Xu Manlin from childhood to adulthood. He scrolled down and finally figured out what was going on. This phone is only used tomunicate with Xu Manlin, so after so many years of use, it is still very smooth. This is the escape route that the Liu family and his wife left for themselves, lest Xu Manlin refuse to admit it. Liu Yuanyue did not really ask Xu Manlin to rescue the two couples. He had already asked. In this case, it is impossible to reverse the case and the two couples must go to jail. When youe to see Xu Manlin, of course you have to get to know her in advance. If you have no money, you can still ask her. The Liu family has indeed made a lot of money in recent years, and the orchard has a lot of ie, but Liu Yuanyue is not a person who is good at management, and he has already nned to sell the orchard. However, this little money at home is really not as good as that of a real rich man. Sister, I am your brother, Liu Yuanyue. Xu Manlins hands were shaking, but she couldnt hang up the phone: Where are you? Chapter 1043: The grandma who is really rich (37) Chapter 1043: The grandma who is really rich (37) Chapter 1043 The Really Rich Grandma (37) "Are you my sister?" Liu Yuanyue looked at Xu Manlin, "She is much prettier than that little girl." Xu Manlin frowned: "Tell me, what''s the matter? They have been arrested, the evidence is conclusive, no one can interfere with the fairness of thew, I can''t help it." "That''s it..." Liu Yuanyue showed a sad look in his eyes, "Then we, brother and sister, will only be dependent on each other from now on." The Li family must like you very much, but they didnt send you back. Xu Manlin was angry when she mentioned this. She knew what Liu Yuanyue meant: "No, the olddy of the Li family was dissatisfied with me, so she kicked me out of the Li family when I came back that day." "Where do you live now?" Liu Yuanyue was surprised. She was kicked out? "Being supported by my ssmates means that I have good grades and don''t have to worry about tuition." Xu Manlin suddenly looked at Liu Yuanyue with surprise, "Brother, do you have money? Can you lend me some first and then pay you back when I get out to work?" If you have good grades, you will definitely be able to find a good job in the future. Were you really kicked out? Xu Manlin opened a piece of news: "Look, it''s all on the news." Liu Yuanyue was a little convinced this time and felt that Xu Manlin was really useless. But he still didn''t quite believe it. He was still dressed so well after being rushed out? He nned to observe. The meeting between the two brothers and sisters was over, and Xu Manlin breathed a sigh of relief. However, she didn''t expect that Liu Yuanyue would keep an eye on her, and soon found out that she lived in Xu''s house, and found out more information. While Xu Manlin was slowly eating dessert, he called again: "Sister, how could you deceive your brother? You are already engaged to the young master of the Ling family, and you are still living in the Xu family. So many people value you. You are like this My brother is really sad for deceiving his feelings." Xu Manlin was so angry that she wanted to smash her phone. "You said that if I report the exchange you know to the news media, they will be interested in this kind of wealthy disputes, right? Then I will buy the trolls and send you to the hot search, hehe..." Damn it! "What do you want?" Money has been a little tighttely. Xu Manlin gritted her teeth: "Same as before, half." "It''s not enough," Liu Yuanyue said, "Give me two-thirds." Xu Manlin squeezed the phone hard: "Okay." She had no choice, this matter must not be exposed. She was not sure whether Ling Yin would mind this matter, but she was certain that once it was exposed, the Xu family would not take her in. She will die in this circle, and her future will be difficult. Old madam, Liu Yuanyue has been in contact with Xu Manlin, and they have reached an agreement to continue giving money. Liu Yuanyue is much more difficult to deal with than the Liu family and his wife, Pang Qinghuai said. Keep staring, Qian Yan flipped through the information, Liu Yuanyue is twenty this year and has long been an adult. He is ckmailing. Wait until he ckmails you more. With a few more years of sentence, the family will be in order. It''s a pity that Xu Manlin can''t be found guilty of deliberately concealing the exchange, and it''s still not very neat. A few dayster, Xu Manlin and Ling Yin got engaged. The engagement gift was a set of top-quality jade jewelry worth 200 million. Ling Yin just nned to make Xu Manlin look good, so the engagement party was held in a high-profile manner, and he even invited the media to publicize the matter, and it even became a hot search topic. Liu Yuanyue also saw it. He heard that the set of jewelry was worth 200 million. His eyes were red and he wanted to get into the screen. He couldn''t wait to call Xu Manlin: "My parents are going to jail because of you, but you are blessed. A set of jewelry is worth 200 million." Xu Manlin was very angry, but she did not dare and could only continue to send money to Liu Yuanyue. Liu Yuanyue felt that he would not have to worry about food and drink in his life, so he quickly disposed of the orchard, moved to the city where Xu Manlin lived, and started spending money like water. Hearing this, Qian Yan suddenly asked: "Lao Pang, do you think that if he pushes Xu Manlin into a panic, will she pay for the murder?" Pang Qinghuais forehead was twitched, so the whole family will go to jail? The olddy is getting darker and darker. See you tomorrow Its on time today Finally used scheduled release. Chapter 1044: The grandma who is really rich (38) Chapter 1044: The grandma who is really rich (38) Chapter 1044 The Really Rich Grandma (38) The Li familys stock continues to fall. Due to pressure from the Ling family, those who have cooperated with the Li family have also stayed away. Li Lianlun was at thepany for several days. He was so anxious that the corners of his mouth blistered. After rejecting every n, there was still no solution to Li''s current predicament. Li''s main jewelry is gemstones. Nowadays, jade is not avable in good quality, so the upper limit for diamonds is also there. In terms of design, Li has not made many breakthroughs in recent years, and now all the shorings are exposed. Originally, Li''s also focused on some high-end luxury design products. As long as they heard that it was from this brand, many people still bought it and felt that wearing Li''s jewelry products was very dignified. Regarding this, we already have a fixed audience. As a result, after Li Lianlun took office, he did not pay much attention to this aspect, and this area also fell behind a lot. Later, sales dropped, and he urgently disposed of some inventory, causing this series of products to rapidly depreciate in value. For many people, it is no longer worth buying. No one wants to wear a discount product that is not made of a particrly precious material. Because of this matter, the original owner even argued with Li Lianlun and felt that he was too useless. However, things happened so fast that it was toote to recover. The original owner was in poor health, so he went to the hospital out of anger and couldn''t do much, so the matter was dropped. But Li Lianlun didn''t feel that he was at fault. Instead, he felt that this series of products hade to an end, and he felt that the olddy was reluctant to let go of power. Mr. Li, its not an option to continue falling like this. Facing the eyes of shareholders and senior executives, Li Lianlun was also very anxious: "This is the revenge of the Ling family. The olddy is a little stubborn and insists on driving Man Lin out. I have been persuading her for a long time, but she just doesn''t care. Sure enough, Ling Dont hold grudges very much. Shareholders and senior management looked at each other. After Li Lianlun took over Li''s, Li''s assets have been shrinking. Later, he got into the Ling family and got better. Now because the Ling family is having a hard time, they are very dissatisfied. Especially the shareholders, they actually dont care how Li Lianlun manages the Li family. As long as they can make money, they will pay more dividends. "Mr. Li, why don''t you ask the Ling family about their attitude? This is not an option. It has only been so long, but our assets have shrunk by less than half." Li Lianlun noticed the distrustful looks of the shareholders and nodded: "Okay, I''ll ask again, and talk to the olddy by the way." After the meeting, several people shook their heads and walked out of the conference room,municating in low voices. "If the Ling family refuses to let it go, the stocks in our hands may be ruined. Let''s take a look first. If it continues to fall, it is better to sell it." At the same time, what these shareholders dont know is that Qianyan has arranged for people to collect scattered shares from outside. Li''s Jewelry''s stock continued to fall, and outsiders were not as able to sit still as shareholders. Seeing that there was no intention of rebounding, they hurriedly sold. Ling Yin is very satisfied with the result. This is the end of a woman who bullies him. Linlin, dont be afraid, Ive already helped you clean up the Li family. Xu Manlin was moved. In fact, she didn''t like Ling Yin very much. She felt that this person was a bit of a middle-ss person, and sometimes some of hisments seemed retarded. However, Ling Yin''s status is unusual, and she is considered the most powerful peer in her circle. Even if she is a bit in the second grade, she is still a good candidate, so she is still a little distracted. Fortunately, she didn''t show any disdain for Ling Yin''s second grade in the past, otherwise it would probably be difficult now. Chapter 1045: The grandma who is really rich (39) Chapter 1045: The grandma who is really rich (39) Chapter 1045 The Really Rich Grandma (39) "Thank you, Brother Ling Yin, but the Li family has given me a good life," Xu Manlin said with some worry, "The one who kicked me out was just the olddy. In fact, my parents are very good to me. If the Li family is destroyed, he will sad." "Dad is also in a dilemma. He can''t refute the olddy. It is said that the olddy holds 25% of the shares. She is thergest stock holder and has a great say. Even if dad loves me no matter how much he loves me, he can''t influence the olddy''s thoughts. . Speaking of which, dad is really in trouble." Xu Manlin continued, "Brother Lingyin, I''m really happy that you are helping me like this, but... this doesn''t seem to have much to do with the olddy, she doesn''t care about thepany anymore." Ling Yin frowned and was reminded by Xu Manlin. It seemed so. He dealt with the Li family, but Li Lianlun was in charge of the Li family. Speaking of it, Li Lianlun was quite sensible, and his move did not offend the olddy of the Li family at all. Ill think of a way. After hanging up the phone, Ling Yin received a message from Li Lianlun about an appointment with him. Because Xu Manlin reminded him, he invited Li Lianlun in this time. "Mr. Li, I don''t have to deal with you. I just want to teach your olddy a lesson." Li Lianlun smiled bitterly: "The olddy is fine at home, but Master Ling''s actions have made it difficult for me." "Don''t your olddy own 25% of the shares? She''s not worried when her assets have shrunk so much?" Ling Yin felt a little ufortable. He was quite happy before, but now he doesn''t feelfortable anywhere. It seems that he hasn''t abused anyone who deserves to be abused. Li Lianlun sighed: "She has managed the Li family for so many years and has countless assets in her hands. This 25% is nothing. The olddy is very stubborn and will not give in at all on the Man Lin matter." This olddy of yours is a mess. If I hadnt seen that she was Manlins grandmother, I would have made her disappear long ago. Ling Yin said sinisterly. Li Lianlun''s eyelids twitched and he had no intention of answering. disappear? He thought several times in his mind, yes, if the olddy disappeared, then all the problems would be solved. Over the years, the olddys existence was like a mountain weighing on his head, making him breathless. Without the olddy, Man Lin would not have been kicked out, the Ling family would not have put pressure on Mr. Li, and he would not have been in a state of distress. "Mr. Li has never thought about going out alone?" Ling Yin suddenly said, "Anyway, the stocks in your hand are only 15%, why not sell them, go out alone, and leave the Li family''s mess to your olddy. worry." If that were the case, he could be merciless. Now, you can always deal with the olddy directly, right? It would be better to wait for Li''s stocks to fall to a certain level, buy them all, and see what the olddy of the Li family can do. Ling Yin became excited when he thought of this, and thought that this was the way to go. Li Lianlun was stunned for a moment. He had never thought about going out to work alone. There was a ready-made Li family, so there was no need to start a new business. Li Lianlun said he would consider it and go back to see if he could persuade the olddy to transfer all the stocks to him, so that the Li family could be saved. "Are you awake and dreaming?" Qian Yan felt that Li Lianlun was really not very smart, so he transferred the shares to him in vain. He didn''t know who gave him the courage. Li Lianlun plucked up the courage and said, "Mom, there is only one way to make Mr. Ling let go of Mr. Li." "You are really useless." Qian Yan came to this conclusion. What kind of **** method is this? Fortunately, the Li family has no power, otherwise Li Lianlun would definitely be a prodigal son and a foolish king. Chapter 1046: The grandma who is really rich (40) Chapter 1046: The grandma who is really rich (40) Chapter 1046 The Really Rich Grandma (40) After hearing such useless words too many times, Li Lianlun gradually became immune to it. Mom, you cant just watch the Li family copse, right? The shareholders are already dissatisfied with me. Qian Yan: Get out. Li Lianlun''s expression was ugly: "Mom, are you so stubborn and let thepany ignore it for Li Zhiyan?" "As long as you treat Man Lin well, Master Ling will not deal with Li Shi." Qian Yan finally had someone take Li Lianlun out and not allow him to enter. Mr. Li, its better not to make the olddy angry. Li Lianlun''s face was fierce as he was driven out, especially after hearing Pang Qinghuai''s words. It''s just a dog beside the olddy. What''s the air? Li''s stock continues to fall, and Qianyan, an outside investor, has arranged for people to take back most of it. Li''s shareholders are also a little unsettled and are already looking for someone to take over. They had met Ling Yin before and originally nned to ask him if he wanted it, but Ling Yin said he didn''t want it. Ling Yin felt that the acquisition was not worthwhile now and nned to wait until Li''s stock fell for a while. Anyway, with his operation, Li''s stock would not rise. Unless the olddy gives up Li''s stock or goes to apologize to Man Lin in person. Ling Yins words were conveyed to Qian Yan. Qian Yan yed with a few new gadgets in his hand: I like to dream even when Im young. Qian Yan picked up a ring and put it on his finger. Then he wiped the surface of the ring with his thumb and looked up at Pang Qinghuai: "Old Pang,e here." Pang Qinghuai''s intuition was not good, so he walked over: "Old madam, what do you want to do?" Lets do an experiment, dont be afraid, it wont harm the human body, just hold out your hand. Pang Qinghuai didnt want to stretch out, but he still stretched out. Qian Yan pressed the ring face into his palm. Pang Qinghuai''s arms became weak instantly and he fell to the ground. Pang Qinghuai: He knew something was wrong! Five minutester, Pang Qinghuai''s body returned to its original state. As the olddy said, it did not have much impact, but it caused some psychological shadow. Olddy, who are you? For Zhi Yans self-defense. Ling Yin is a middle-grade mentally retarded person who has been kidnapped in the memory of the original owner. To prevent Li Zhiyan from having other problems, she asked theboratory to make several things for self-defense. Pang Qinghuai looked at the bracelets, pendants and buttons on the table. The attack method was activated by fingerprints. This should be for Miss Zhiyan, right? Qian Yan was very satisfied with the result and picked up the new version of the strong light shlight to y with it. He had asked someone to get two rough stones before. She took out a rough stone and turned on a strong shlight to shine into the rough stone. Pang Qinghuai looked at the stone illuminated by the light. He did not imagine that the stone was directly illuminated, but he could vaguely see some mist inside. This thing cant be made too obvious. Qian Yan exined. "If you can prate everything at once, trouble wille. Just do it vaguely and you will know it." Pang Qinghuai expressed his understanding. Lets arrange for someone to go to the border to purchase stones. Do it early. If its critical, we wont have much time. Pang Qinghuai quickly went to do it. Qianyan asked about theb chip again, and she was very satisfied when she learned that the progress was going well. Li Zhiyan also got the self-defense bracelet, pendant and buttons Qianyan gave her. She pinned the buttons in an inconspicuous ce on her clothes. Two monthster, Li''s stock fell to half of its original value. Now Li''s shareholders were really panicked. However, at this time, there was no one willing to take over, which offended Mr. Lings existence. Chapter 1047: The grandma who is really rich (41) Chapter 1047: The grandma who is really rich (41) Chapter 1047 The Really Rich Grandma (41) In addition, the Li family itself is in decline, and even people with ideas think that this is not a good time. Of course, some people approached shareholders to talk to Li Lianlun, but the price was too low and no agreement was reached. Qianyan had already prepared the money, but she also felt that it was not cost-effective at this time. She is not afraid of someone buying it at this time, since the stock will still fall anyway. Besides, she saw that Li Lianlun was reluctant to give up, and recently proposed various solutions, but unfortunately they were of no use. Actually, Ling Yin is not in control at this point. After all, Li''s jewelry has a problem of slow sales. Unless Ling Yin injects capital into the Li family, it may be possible to stabilize the morale of the military. Of course Ling Yin would not do this. Isnt this giving money to that nasty olddy? He is still waiting for Li Lianlun to make a decision. If Li Lianlun abandons the Li family, he doesn''t mind helping him, but Li Lianlun seems to be reluctant to let go of the Li family. Li Lianlun also knew that Ling Yin was waiting for Li''s stock to drop to the point where no one wanted it, and then buy it at a low price. They said they were helping him make aeback, but they were obviously here to take advantage. He was not stupid. Thinking of it, it is not that easy for a newpany to be so famous, especially in the jewelry industry. In short, he will not give up on the Li family unless absolutely necessary. Now he doesn''t even like Xu Manlin that much. If it weren''t for her, Ling Yin wouldn''t have dealt with the Li family. Several months have passed, and Xu Manlin actually doesn''t care about him at all. She really has a white-eyed wolf. Xu Mengjun was eating and drinking well at the Xu family. Seeing Li Lianlun busy, he was a little happy to be honest and had no intention of going back to the Li family. She can rely on her excellent daughter, so who does Li Lianlun mean? By the way, she still has 5% of Li''s stock. Xu Mengjun thought of this and nned to sell it. Li''s will copse sooner orter under Ling Yin''s pressure. Qianyan found out about Xu Mengjun''s n to sell stocks, so she immediately arranged for someone toe over to discuss it, or she went there after several days to discuss it. No one wants Li''s shares now. They are falling every day. Only fools would buy them at this time. So when Qianyans people found Xu Mengjun and lowered the price by two-thirds, Xu Mengjun finally gritted his teeth and agreed. No one is interested in Li''s stock recently. If it continues to fall, she won''t be able to sell it at this price. Li Ranxuan, who was studying abroad, finally found out about such a big thing, and he hurried back. Rushing to Qian Yan, he asked: "Grandma, how can you drive Man Lin out? You are too cruel!" Qian Yan: "She has enjoyed your sister''s life for sixteen years, and it''s quite decent to just kick her out and let her bring her own things." "What kind of dignity is this? Do you know that this will make Manlin look down upon?" Li Ranxuan couldn''t think about anything else. He only knew that Xu Manlin was kicked out, which was a cruel thing for her. If it werent for Mr. Ling, she would definitely be bullied. Although he was not very satisfied with Ling Yin, fortunately, because he, Xu Manlin, was not bullied, he was not so disgusted with Ling Yin. For a fake, you dont even want your own sister? Li Ranxuan said loudly: "My only sister is Manlin, and there is no room for anyone else." If you dont bring Man Lin back, I will nevere back again! Li Ranxuan threatened. Qian Yan thinks that Li Ranxuan is mentally retarded. To be honest, it is enough to have a good sessor. Such nonsense is just to upy space. Qian Yan: Get out of here quickly. A barbecued pork bun that harbors a murderer. Chapter 1048: The grandma who is really rich (42) Chapter 1048: The grandma who is really rich (42) Chapter 1048 The True Rich Grandma (42) Li Ranxuan''s eyes widened, and he finally left angrily, saying harshly: "I won''te back. Don''t want me to recognize someone else as my sister." Man Lin has suffered so much, and the person named Li Zhiyan will never be recognized by him. System 666: [Damn you, what a retarder! Qian Yan is quite calm. She has lived for so many years, what kind of mental retardation has she not seen? There are smart people and stupid people in this world. There are normal people, and there are also abnormal people. Im also curious about how the original owner raised such a strange thing. The olddy in the wishing space sighed, and said with some embarrassment: "My husband died early, and I had to support the jewelry store by myself, working from dawn to dusk to support the family. Later it developed into a listedpany, so there was not much time to raise children. They all My mother-inw is taking care of them, and they usually look well-behaved and clever, but I didnt expect them to be like this underneath. Speaking of which, their temperament does look a bit like my mother-inw. Qian Yan didnt dwell too much on this matter, but immediately stopped Li Ranxuans card. At this time, Li Ranxuan was choosing gifts for Xu Manlin, and he also had to choose some for the Xu family. He couldn''t go empty-handed. The counter sister followed him enthusiastically and unknowingly selected a lot. When she was about to check out, she was reminded that the card could no longer be used. Li Ranxuan looked embarrassed, and the counter sister was speechless. Li Ranxuan usually doesn''t save money at all and always uses the supplementary card given by the olddy. Now he is really embarrassed. Especially the strange look in the counter sister''s eyes, he couldn''t stand it at all. He bravely called Li Lianlun, but no one answered. He called Xu Mengjun again, but no one answered. Xu Mengjun was having a beauty treatment with his sisters and his cell phone was turned off. In the end, Li Ranxuan could only say that he would buy it another day. He ran to the bathroom angrily and called Qian Yan. Grandma, why cant my card be used? Qian Yan: "Get out of here, of course you can''t use my card. Aren''t you capable? Go out and be self-reliant." Are you going to be so decisive for Li Zhiyan? Qian Yan hung up the phone and was so angry that Li Ranxuan smashed the wall. Finally, he went to thepany and angrily informed Li Lianlun about the incident. Li Lianlun gave him a supplementary card, but the amount was not as good as Qianyan''s, so he left with a stinky face. I went to buy the previous gifts and rushed to Xu''s house. As soon as he arrived at Xu''s house, he started to criticize Qian Yan in various ways. The Xu family members paused for a moment, but for the sake of those gifts, they didnt say much. Xu Xin snickered on the side. The olddy of the Li family would probably feel very tired of this stupid thing. Will the olddy of the Li family lose? That was the strong woman who overcame all obstacles and rushed forward. When Xu Manlin came home, when the two brothers and sisters met, they pulled Qian Yan out and had a talk. They both thought she was too much! Li Ranxuan, who had vented his anger, asked Xu Manlin and Ling Yin if they were sincere in their engagement. Xu Manlin saw Li Ranxuan''s thoughts at a nce and felt that this person was a bit disgusting. She thought it was an illusion in the past, but as soon as she found out that she was not her biological sister, she revealed her thoughts. Of course she meant it. Brother, you will always be my brother, no matter whether we are rted by blood or not. When Li Ranxuan saw this, he didn''t force anything. He was willing to protect the girl he liked. He felt that Xu Manlin was suffering. She had been threatened by her vampire parents since she was a child, and now she was abandoned by her grandmother. God was really unfair to her. Xu Manlin looked at Li Ranxuans revealing eyes and twitched her lips, Damn, hes a **** again! Seeing that Li''s stock was only falling but not rising, Li Lianlun finally couldn''t sit still and made a decision. When Qian Yan got up in the morning and went downstairs, he noticed that the stairs were unusually reflective. At a nce, they were all oiled floor tiles. At this moment, rapid footsteps came from below, and then she saw Pang Qinghuai, with a grease stain on his clothes. Donte up, the stairs are full of oil. Hearing this, Pang Qinghuai''s face became darker. He took out his cell phone and called the police without saying anything. He is practicing outside now. This morning he went to a familiar ce, but when he reached a step, he slipped and fell. Fortunately, he had good skills and only soiled his clothes. I thought it was an ident, but when I saw that the stairs were all greased, it was no longer an ident. See you tomorrow Chapter 1049: The grandma who is really rich (43) Chapter 1049: The grandma who is really rich (43) Chapter 1049 The Really Rich Grandma (43) After Pang Qinghuai called the police, he ordered no one in the vi to leave. Qianyan turned back to the study, found a signal jammer from the drawer, and immediately blocked all signals in the vi. This was produced in aboratory. She gave theboratory a lot of information this time, all of which were useful. There are not only micro signal jammers, but also micro portable wifi. The smallest one on the market can be the size of a finger, but the one produced in theboratory can be the size of a button, can be attached to the body, and can also be made into a ring. It is not only beautiful, but also It is also very practical and will definitely be weed by many people once it isunched. Pang Qinghuai guarded the door, and Qianyan blocked the signal. The person who did the bad thing could not contact the outside world at all. She is trying to prevent the other party from contacting people outside and what kind of deal will be reached at that time. Since that person dared to do it, he must have risked his life. Once the person who ordered him gives a generous reward, the other party will definitely bear everything. After all, both she and Pang Qinghuai were fine, and the sentence would notst many years. They could still get arge sum of money, and they even caught Li Lianlun''s leverage, which was a good deal. The police arrived very quickly, and Qian Yan reminded that apart from the private space, every corner of the vi was under surveince. The police officers were a little confused. They had checked before and found that there was no surveince in the vi. Only the gate and ces around the vi where people could break in were under surveince. Monitoring from these angles is almost useless, and the two oiled areas are not within the monitoring range at all. The police officer could not care less about the confusion, and also had some understanding. Such a wealthy family should be afraid of something going wrong, so it is normal to install some surveince. Soon they found the man who greased the ground. He was a cook from the Li family and had worked in the Li family for many years. At the same time, they also seized the cook''s mobile phone. When the cook Zhang Wangde was taken to the police station for interrogation, Li Lianlun, who was waiting in the office, was restless. He didn''t sleep all night. He wanted to call back to the vi, but he was afraid of exposing his fault, so he could only continue to wait. Li Lianlun did not wait for the bad news toe to the Li family vi, but waited until a group of uniformed police officers appeared and handcuffed him directly. What are you doing? Li Lianluns eyelids jumped and he wanted to struggle. The police officer said rudely that he hired someone to kill someone. Although it was an attempt, it still constituted a crime, and the evidence was conclusive. Li Lianlun almost fell down, how could he? Has it been discovered? Qian Yan learned the result and went to the police station to see Li Lianlun, apanied by Pang Qinghuai. Li Lianlun was very excited when he saw her and said that he was wronged and it was Zhang Wangde who was talking nonsense. Qian Yan sat quietly in front of Li Lianlun, and waited until the other party was tired from struggling before speaking: "You should be resenting me in your heart." Li Lianlun was stunned for a moment, not daring to look at Qian Yan, showing his pitiful side, hoping that Qian Yan could think of a way to save him. Li Lianlun was extremely regretful at this time, but Qianyan didn''t see any guilt on his face. He just regretted the poor nning. The original owner may not have noticed much, but Qian Yan did. Li Lianlun had no feelings for her as a mother. After all, Li Lianlun was raised by the original owner''s mother-inw, so she was not surprised by this result. If the original owner''s mother-inw said something casually in front of Li Lianlun, it would be normal for Li Lianlun to dislike her as a mother. Besides, Xu Manlin and Li Ranxuan both have the same attitude, just Xu Manlin. Li Ranxuan is the grandson of the original owner, and he doesn''t care much about her. On weekdays, he is well-behaved and puts on a good show. The only way to learn this "essence" is to have someone teach you. Chapter 1050: The grandma who is really rich (44) Chapter 1050: The grandma who is really rich (44) Chapter 1050 The Really Rich Grandma (44) Zhang Wangde has told you everything, and you hate me so much? Li Lianlun saw that Qian Yan would not save him, and his attitude suddenly changed: "I was raised by my grandma, and you have never cared about me. Grandma is right, you are a very controlling person, and you have never treated me. There is only pressure. Even if thepany is handed over to me, it must be left behind. With so many shares left, there is no intention of transferring other assets to me." Youve obviously resigned from thepany, but you still want to get involved! Obviously this is my Li familyspany, but you have always been in control. Li Lianlun''s eyes were full of ferocity, and the hatred in his eyes was no longer concealed. "Grandma said that if she hadn''t stopped you, you would have married a long time ago and taken my Li family''s property to marry someone else. If you want to abandon me, grandma begged you." Qianyan searched carefully in his memory, but there was no such thing. Recalling the temperament of the original owners mother-inw, the other party could tell this. "When your father died, the Li family only had one jewelry store, and we funded it together. When he died, the jewelry store paid a sum of money aspensation, and there was almost nothing left. Later, when the Li family became today, it was all I worked it all out with my own hands, but it should actually be called Xia." "I have never thought about getting married. That''s your grandma''s nonsense. She has never been satisfied with me. She thinks I am not well-educated and I used to be a waiter." I am the only breadwinner in the family. If I didnt work and be by your side, at the rate your grandma and you are spending money, you would be picking up garbage by now. The mother-inw of the original owner is really good at teaching. She said bad things about the original owner behind her back, and also taught Li Lianlun to say ttering things in front of her. She really said one thing and another in front of her. Li Lianlun naturally didn''t believe it. Qian Yan was just stating the facts, not trying to convince Li Lianlun. He is already over 40 years old and cannot be corrected. It would be better for this heartless person to stay here and serve jail time. She was thinking about how to get the shares from Li Lianlun. When all the shares are recovered, she will change the name of the Li family. She was dissatisfied that it was clearly put together by the original owner, yet it was considered to be Li''s work. The original owner did not hand over all of them because he felt that Li Lianlun was not capable enough and wanted to leave some fallback. I talked about dividing the shares and assets before because I thought the two younger ones in the family were getting older one after another. If I divided them among several people, I wouldn''t be afraid that Li Lianlun would lose all the family property. She is old and in poor health, so she can''t really care about that much anymore. What a pity, its a lot of hard work. These worms in the Li family enjoyed everything and still felt bad about the original owner. It is reasonable toin that the original owner did not have extra time to apany her, but they were so evil-minded that they actually wanted to kill her, which was really inappropriate. Li Lianlun wanted to hire awyer himself, but Qian Yan turned around and bribed thewyer to persuade Li Lianlun to dispose of the shares in his name, which made the olddy "very angry". Li Lianlun was indeed angry, but he still didnt want to sell his shares. However, the fact that he paid to murder his own mother had already been spread outside. Qian Yan had no intention of suppressing the news at all and let the rumors spread outside. For several days in a row, Li''s stock fell to new lows. Thewyer came to see Li Lianlun every day, and when he exined the situation outside, Li Lianlun became a little anxious. However, Li''s shareholders are already selling their stocks and are still scolding Li Lianlun for being stupid. Qian Yan did not wait any longer this time and asked Pang Qinghuai to arrange for someone to take back the shares. Chapter 1051: The grandma who is really rich (45) Chapter 1051: The grandma who is really rich (45) Chapter 1051 The Really Rich Grandma (45) Xu Mengjun was stunned for a moment when he found out that Li Lianlun actually paid to kill his own mother. He couldn''t believe it at all. She knew that Li Lianlun had been dissatisfied with the olddy for a long time, but she never thought that he would be cruel to her own mother. Seeing that Li was dying and Li Lianlun did this again, Xu Mengjun chose to divorce Li Lianlun without hesitation. Li Lianlun didn''t have many assets, and Xu Mengjun didn''t care about that much. She could still rely on her daughter anyway. Xu Manlin was also shocked, but felt a little regretful that she didn''t seed. She thought of Liu Yuanyue. The guy asked her for a lot of money every month, forcing her to sell some jewelry and luxury goods. She couldn''t bear it anymore. The most horrified person was Li Ranxuan. When he received the news, he immediately rushed to see Li Lianlun. Dad, do you really want to kill grandma? Li Lianlun was silent, which was regarded as acquiescence. Dad, what should we do now? How many years will your sentence be? Li Lianlun said that the sentence would notst long, after all, it was not sessful, but the incident had a great impact. First of all, he can''t get the huge assets in the olddy''s hands. Secondly, Li''s stock has been falling. If it continues like this, it will probably fall below. He actually purchased some assets secretly, which Xu Mengjun didn''t know about. He was a little disgusted with Xu Manlin. If it weren''t for her, things wouldn''t have reached this point. Xu Mengjun was also ruthless, and she immediately chose to divorce him when he fell down. Because there is Ling Yin who likes Xu Manlin, he can''t show too much anger yet. After all, he might be able to cooperate with Ling Yin after going out. Ill be out soon. Li Lianlun never thought about giving the things in his hand to Li Ranxuan. Instead, he thought about how Li Ranxuan was the grandson of the olddy, so he ordered him to go back and coax the olddy. Li Ranxuan had an ugly expression and felt it was humiliating to do such a thing. Last time, I stopped saying harsh words and said I would never go back. He promised well, but Li Ranxuan had no intention of following Li Lianlun''s instructions. Li Lianlun thought that no one was in charge of thepany at the moment. The stock price had fallen seriously. If the olddy didn''te out, the Li family might really be doomed. If he transfers the shares to Li Ranxuan, maybe the olddy will also be in charge of the Li family. Li Ranxuan is his son. He will take it back when the timees. After all, his son has not graduated yet and will have to go out for further studies in the future. So, Li Lianlun transferred 15% of the shares to Li Ranxuan, and then asked him to find the olddy for help. What he didnt know was that Li Ranxuan had no intention of looking for Qian Yan. Li Ranxuan, who got 15% of the shares, nned to make a big move and let the olddy take a good look. Once he takes control of the Li family, no one will dare to bully Man Lin. Because Lawyer Li Lianlun had been bribed by Qian Yan a long time ago, no one told him this. After Li Ranxuan left thepany, thepany became even worse. Later, Li''s people gradually resigned, and there were only two shareholders left. These two shareholders were unwilling to ept it at first, but now they saw that a young boy was in charge of thepany, so they pinched their noses and sold their shares. Li Ranxuan originally wanted to prove his ability, but he didn''t expect that the Li family was in a mess and there were still rumors outside. He asked Xu Mengjun for help, but Xu Mengjun said that she had no control over this and suggested that he sell the shares at this time, otherwise the loss would be even greater. Li Ranxuan was unwilling at first, butter found out that he was really not the material. There was still a lot of money left after selling the shares, so let''s sell them. Not long after, Qianyan took back all its shares, announced Lis delisting, and consolidated thepany at the same time. Chapter 1052: The grandma who is really rich (46) Chapter 1052: The grandma who is really rich (46) Chapter 1052 The Really Rich Grandma (46) At this time, everyone realized that this was the day the olddy had been waiting for. However, some people say that it is not cost-effective for the olddy to injure the enemy by a thousand and lose eight hundred to herself. After Ling Yin found out about this, he couldn''t help but spit out his blood. He himself had the opportunity to acquire a lot of Li''s shares, but he felt that it was not cost-effective to give too much. Unexpectedly, the other party turned around and sold it to someone else. That olddy from the Li family. Angry as he was, Ling Yin still didnt think Qian Yan was capable of anything. After all, Li''s assets have shrunk by more than half. Qian Yan said that it was just Li''spany, not her assets. She only paid a small part and got all the shares back. Li''s was originally on the decline, and it would go bankrupt sooner orter if it continued. After bringing it back and integrating it, Qianyan decided to change the name first, and then define how to go in the future. In fact, this is no longer important. After all, the newpany has been established, and the chips and gadgets in theboratory will beunched. The top chips and technological products have already cooperated with the country. What is given to the country is for military use, and what is sold by thepany is for civilian use. The two are not on the same level. Her newpany has been given the green light all the way, and everything has been done properly. It is still Yanfei Technology Company. It was born out of nowhere and sold some practical high-tech products under its name. People rushed to buy them as soon as they wereunched. Especially the micro portable wifi, the signal is very strong, even if the price is a little expensive, it is still liked by many people. Another product is the suspended ball camera, which is a small ball the size of a thumb that can be suspended in mid-air and controlled by a person to follow and shoot. This is a favorite product for people who like outdoor activities. Especially those Inte celebrities who do outdoor live broadcasts like this the most. Later, many live variety shows would go to Yanfei Technology Company to purchase this type of products. There are other technological products that are very practical in life. Of course, the most powerful thing is the most advanced chip, which now directly controls the lifeblood of countless electronic technologypanies. In the following time, Qianyan began to integrate the former Li''s Jewelry, which was now renamed Xia''s Jewelry. She felt that the surname Li was not worthy of thispany, so she discussed with Li Zhiyan whether to change her surname. So Li Zhiyan changed his surname to Xia Zhiyan. In Xia Zhiyan''s words, her parents don''t love her, and the only one who protects her is her grandma. It would be better if her surname is Xia. Since the surname was Xia, the smile on Xia Zhiyan''s face has be more cheerful. Xia Zhiyans ssmates all think that the olddy of the Li family is crazy, and she still gets into trouble like this even when she is old, and they are also a little envious of Xia Zhiyan. Oh, no, Mrs. Li should be called Mrs. Xia now. She said that the surname Li should not be mentioned in front of her in the future, and she was not allowed to call her Mrs. Li. She also said her surname was Xia. Before she quit thepany, she was called Mr. Xia. When did you be known as Mrs. Li? It was Li Lianluns guidance. When Xia''s Jewelry was integrated, Qian Yan took Xia Zhiyan with her and taught her step by step how to manage thepany. Qian Yan feels that the Li familys genes are not good, and Xia Zhiyan obviously inherited the genes of the original owner. That temperament and the way he handles things are very simr to the original owner when he was young. It''s no wonder he didn''t give up on himself in the face of adversity. Li Lianlun, who was in prison, had no idea what was happening outside, and was still thinking happily that when he got out, maybe the olddy would have rescued Mr. Li. He had to admit that the olddy was really good at managing thepany. But they didnt know that Li Ranxuan had sold his shares long ago and was squandering all kinds of things every day, especially spending countless amounts on Xu Manlin. Xu Manlin felt that Li Ranxuan was just a fool, but the fact that he was willing to spend money for her solved her urgent need. Chapter 1053: The grandma who is really rich (47) Chapter 1053: The grandma who is really rich (47) Chapter 1053 The Really Rich Grandma (47) So her attitude became a little better and she said some nice words, and Li Ranxuan generously gave her the money. However, Liu Yuanyue''s appetite was getting bigger and bigger, which made Xu Manlin very ufortable. Unfortunately, Li Ranxuan discovered this and asked Xu Manlin. Of course Xu Manlin didnt dare to say: Brother, this is my business, please leave it alone. How could she tell Li Ranxuan such a thing. Seeing that Xu Manlin didn''t say anything, Li Ranxuan directly pointed out: "Did people from the Liu family threaten you again and ask you to give money?" Xu Manlin felt like she was struck by lightning, her mind was in a mess, Li Ranxuan actually knew? Her face suddenly turned pale. Li Ranxuan seemed to have known about it for a long time, but he didn''t expose her, so this was not a particrly bad thing. Xu Manlin, who wanted to understand, immediately knew how to behave. She cried loudly, endured the difort and threw herself into Li Ranxuan''s arms: "Brother, I don''t want to either, I''m scared!" Li Ranxuan sighed: "I know what you don''t want is that the Liu family is too hateful. You are afraid of being abandoned, right?" "Yeah, I can''t let go of such a good brother and such a good parent. I''m really too selfish. If I could go back in time and know what''s happening now, I would definitely tell the truth." Xu Manlin cried, "But It''s toote now, so I can only avoid Xia Zhiyan to prevent her from ignoring me." Li Ranxuanpletely forgot that Xu Manlin had never visited Li Lianlun even once after he was imprisoned. He only heard that the other party was reluctant to let go of such a good brother, so he quicklyforted her that it was not her fault, and that he would work with her to find a way to solve Liu Yuanyue''s matter. Brother, Liu Yuanyue will not let me go. He wants a lot of money. If I dont give it to him, he will tell the media the news and make me a hot search topic. Xu Manlin thought of a way, it would be better to hint to Li Ranxuan and ask him to get rid of Liu Yuanyue. While Xu Manlin continued to be threatened by Liu Yuanyue, Xia''s Jewelrypleted its reorganization and reopened, with advertisements flying all over the ce. It was only then that everyone discovered that Xia''s jewelry did not seem to becking in high-end gemstones. Not only that, the design has also made a big breakthrough. I want to buy it home just looking at it. After discovering this, Ling Yin''s face turned gloomy. He immediatelyunched a product that would beunched next season, nning topete, and even used his connections to teach the olddy a lesson. However, it didnt work out this time. Not only was the rtionship not used, but he was also warned by the other party. At thetest banquet, he found that many of the femalepanions around him were wearing high-end products from Xia''s jewelry, and he almost fainted on the spot. In just one month, Xia''s Jewelry sessfully entered the ranks of high-end luxury jewelry. Ling Yin was horrified to find that at every banquet he attended, half of the femalepanions around him were wearing Xia jewelry. And every time a Xia family member attends a banquet, there will be many new faces. what happened? Xu Manlin sat in the corner, looking at Xia Zhiyan chatting with others, feeling extremely ufortable. But she had no time to argue with Xia Zhiyan. Liu Yuanyue now asked her for money six or seven times a month. If it weren''t for Li Ranxuan''s help, she would have copsed. The other party has be addicted to gambling and cannot continue like this. After being induced by Xu Manlin, Li Ranxuan gritted his teeth when he mentioned Liu Yuanyue and wanted to get rid of him. The small half of his money fell into Liu Yuanyue''s pocket. "Brother, I''ve caused trouble for you." Today was another day when Liu Yuanyue asked for money. Xu Manlin deliberately exaggerated the amount and directly said that the other party wanted 10 million, which made Li Ranxuan vomit blood. Li Ranxuan: "It really can''t go on like this." See you tomorrow Chapter 1054: The grandma who is really rich (48) Chapter 1054: The grandma who is really rich (48) Chapter 1054 The Really Rich Grandma (48) "Then what else can we do?" Xu Manlin lowered her head, "Brother, please leave me alone. It''s impossible to get rid of Liu Yuanyue if he bites him, unless he disappears forever." Brother, please let me fend for myself. Because Liu Yuanyue has lost a lot of money, I feel ufortable. Li Ranxuan looked at Xu Manlin who was sitting there looking helpless and confused, feeling very distressed. He walked over and hugged her: "Manlin, don''t worry, I will protect you and won''t let you be hurt. Let me Come and deal with Liu Yuanyue." Brother, you cant mess around. With a faint smile on his face, Li Ranxuan touched Xu Manlin''s head: "No." Its not like he did it himself, he still had some money in his hand. For Manlin''s future, he must find a way to make Liu Yuanyue disappear. He would not directly bribe the family cook like his father. His father felt that the cook belonged to him and he would not confess. Didn''t he finally confess? After learning from his experience, he decided to find a professional killer. Looking for someone in China would easily reveal the clues, so he would go abroad to look for him and book a flight abroad in two days. Even if the killer was caught by then, it would be impossible to investigate him. Foreignworks cannot be controlled domestically. Li Ranxuan felt much better now that he had made his decision. Xu Manlin breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Li Ranxuan had made a decision. It''s not that she is cruel, it''s that Liu Yuanyue is too disgusting. She can tolerate having to ask for half of her pocket money once a month. Six or seven times a month, and more and more, she couldn''t bear it. Going abroad? Qian Yan was a little surprised when she learned that Li Ranxuan was going abroad: "Have you arranged for someone to follow you?" Follow me. Pang Qinghuai said. "Find out his purpose as soon as possible and ask more people to keep an eye on Liu Yuanyue." Liu Yuanyues requests for money have increased frequently recently, and she feels that Xu Manlin is about to take action. Thinking about Li Ranxuan going abroad, does this idiot want to go abroad to find a killer? In the memory of the original owner, Li Ranxuan was a person that he doted on no matter what Xu Manlin said. She was not surprised that the other party showed his heart to Xu Manlin. Within two days, Qian Yan learned that Li Ranxuan had indeed gone abroad to find a killer. Li Ranxuan did not stay abroad for long and came back three dayster. On his return, he received a message. The Xu family arranged a blind date for Xu Mengjun and it was sessful. Xu Mengjun''s second wedding will be held in ten days. Li Ranxuan couldn''t understand, and hurriedly ran to ask Xu Mengjun about this. Xu Mengjun said: "This is the person your grandparents showed me. He is a nice person and his family is pretty good. You don''t think it''s possible for your dad and I to be together? When I was kicked out by the olddy, your dad didn''t He couldnt make the decision, and thats why I divorced him. Li Ranxuan was still a little angry, but he soon stopped being angry, because Xu Mengjun''s fianc gave him a gift, a supplementary card, saying that he would be responsible for his pocket money in the future. Li Ranxuan, who had spent almost all the money he had, suddenly stopped being angry. Furthermore, he checked the amount of the supplementary card and found it was much more generous than his own father. He felt that the person Xu Mengjun was looking for was indeed a good one. After several meals, they got along very happily. Xu Manlin also got a card, which was still given by Xu Mengjuns fianc. The two people who had benefited felt that the marriage was a good one andpletely forgot about Li Lianlun, who was still in prison. The two brothers and sister tacitly did not inform Li Lianlun about this matter. Besides, Xu Manlin had never visited Li Lianlun. Chapter 1055: The grandma who is really rich (49) Chapter 1055: The grandma who is really rich (49) Chapter 1055 The Really Rich Grandma (49) Li Ranxuan went there from time to time. He felt that Li Lianlun should still have some assets in his hands. Xu Mengjuns wedding was held as scheduled. After marriage, Xu Mengjun moved to Zhang''s house with Xu Manlin and Li Ranxuan. The happiest people are the younger ones of the Xu family, but their happiness is not over yet. The old man and the olddy of the Xu family said they would not evacuate their rooms. Im really happy for nothing. Xu Sizhu said. Xu En rolled her eyes: "Xu Manlin is Ling Yin''s fiance. My sister-inw is involved with the Zhang family, so of course she won''t vacate the room." At this point, both of them shuddered. They also found out some time ago that my sister-inw had no shares in the Xu family, and she also felt that she was the favorite daughter of the two elders. As far as they know, all the men in the Xu family own shares. The two of them don''t look very good. They won''t have anything to do with the Xu family in the future, and they will be asked to get married, right? They looked at Xu Xin at the same time, as if you were taking advantage of him. However, Xu Xin is not the only male in the Xu family, but he is the oldest. "Have you finallye to your senses?" Xu Xin touched his chin, "The Xu family will not let their daughter inherit the property. While it''s still early, if you can ask for more things, hurry up." Xu Xin''s eyes darkened. The men of the Xu family could inherit property, but they had no freedom. The old man and the olddy control everything, just look at the situation of his father''s brothers. As you get older, you have to listen to the arrangements of the two elders for everything. If he wanted to obtain the Xu family''s property, he would probably have to listen to them. He has a girl he likes and her family background is average. Not to mention that the two elders disagree, his parents probably won''t. Unless he can control the Xu family, he feels that the chance is slim. So, Xia Dong is really good enough to Li Lianlun, which is really enviable. Liu Yuanyue has been very proud of himself recently. He thinks that he will not have to worry about food and drink in his life. If he has no money, he can ask Xu Manlin for it. This is so beautiful in his heart. He once had all the beauties with beautiful cars and cars he envied. Liu Yuanyue drove out of the garage of the high-end apartment he rented. It''s not that he doesn''t want to buy a vi, but that the vi is too expensive and he thinks it''s not cost-effective, so he might as well rent a house and use the remaining money to buy happiness. asionally, he noticed Xia Zhiyan. Last time he went to a banquet and wanted to talk to Xia Zhiyan, but before he could say a few words, someone kicked him out. Now he has no way to get close to Xia Zhiyan, and he can only curse a few words in private. Forget it, he has nothing to do with that wild girl anyway. It would be easy for the other party to deal with him, and he has no leverage against Xia Zhiyan. It''s a pity to say that. If he had taken action earlier and taken some photos of Xia Zhiyan, there might have been something to threaten her. Half an hourter, Liu Yuanyue parked the car, put on his beach pants, and went to the beach. Of course, he didn''t take off the watch on his wrist, so people could tell he was rich at a nce. On the way to the beach, Liu Yuanyue was very leisurely. Suddenly, a blond beauty ran over from a distance. Liu Yuanyue was stunned for a while. To be honest, he had never yed with a blond beauty. He felt that this beautiful woman should be running towards him, and with a smile on his lips, he waited for her toe over. However, when the blonde beauty was about to approach him, a sharp knife shone with a cold light in her hand. Chapter 1056: The grandma who is really rich (50) Chapter 1056: The grandma who is really rich (50) Chapter 1056 The Really Rich Grandma (50) Liu Yuanyue subconsciously felt that something was wrong and wanted to run away. However, they were too close. The blonde beauty came to him almost instantly, and he had forgotten to react. He saw the blonde beauty swipe at his neck. He thought he was going to die, but he didn''t expect that at the critical moment, he was kicked away. A man with a Western face fought with a blond beauty, but during the fight, the blond beauty''s blond hair fell off. Turns out this is not a blonde, but a brte. Liu Yuanyue fell to the ground in pain, watching the two fighting,pletely forgetting to react. Young man, are you okay? "No...it''s okay." Liu Yuanyue raised his head and saw a neatly dressed old man. He stood up despite the pain in his waist. He quickly took out his mobile phone to call the police. His intuition told him that the other party was here to kill him. "I have already called the police." Pang Qinghuai said with a smile, "Jack is the bodyguard I hired abroad. He was the one who noticed something was wrong with that woman. If Jack hadn''t been quick to react, your throat would have been slit by now." Liu Yuanyue was covered in cold sweat. He understood that Jack was the man fighting with the ck-haired beauty, and quickly thanked him: "Uncle, thank you, thank you very much." "That woman looks like a professional killer. Fortunately, our country has strict control over weapons. Certain things cannot be brought in. Otherwise, the other party will snipe you from a distance, and your life will not be so good. Young man, are you offended? who?" Liu Yuanyues face looked ugly. He clenched his fist hard. It must be Xu Manlin. Isnt it just two dors? My brother will be killed. Liu Yuanyue quickly called Xu Manlin. When the call was connected, he said, "Did you do it?" "What did I do?" Xu Manlin was actually very nervous. She clenched her fists. "Are you asking for money again? You have asked for it six times this month. I don''t have that much money." Liu Yuanyue: Stop pretending. Liu Yuanyue nced at Pang Qinghuai who was standing next to him, and then at the ck-haired beauty who was gradually losing her temper in the distance. He walked further away and whispered: "You paid to kill me, but unfortunately I was lucky and had someone to help me." "Don''t deny it. Ten million will be credited to my card within today, otherwise I will expose the matter immediately!" Liu Yuanyue nced into the distance again, and saw that the woman had been captured. Thinking that he had already called the police, he felt that Xu Manlin would not be able to escape and would not be able to give him money by then, so he said viciously: "How much money do you have now? Call me immediately, or I will expose the matter. Hurry." Xu Manlin was indeed panicked. After hanging up the phone, Liu Yuanyue sent thepiled information to the media he had contacted before, and received somepensation at the same time. Originally he didn''t n to do this, but Xu Manlin wanted his life. Now that the murderer is caught, Xu Manlin will go to jail, and he can no longer threaten Xu Manlin. At any rate, he has a lot of money in his hands. He will not be short of money to make some investments when the timees. Several people have already approached him to invest in good projects. As for whether the investment can be sessful, Liu Yuanyue has never thought about it. He feels that he is extremely smart and will definitely seed. Xu Manlin transferred the money anyway because she was afraid of ruining her reputation. Here Liu Yuanyue followed the police officers back to the police station to record a statement, and Pang Qinghuai was also there. After recording the confession, Liu Yuanyue went home and waited for Xu Manlin to be arrested. In the afternoon, a hot search topic about #Secrets quietly climbed to the front row. It contains a consolidated text message. Anyone who read it couldn''t help but say "fuck". It turned out that Xu Manlin was the original Li Manlin. She knew that she was not the real daughter of the Li family in the first grade of elementary school. Chapter 1057: The grandma who is really rich (51) Chapter 1057: The grandma who is really rich (51) Chapter 1057 The Really Rich Grandma (51) Over the years, I have been giving money from the Li family to my biological parents. Those who know Xu Manlin cant help but reveal more after seeing this. It is said that Xu Manlin has always expressed ignorance and pretended to be innocent. Netizens who eat melons have left messages saying, "What a big white lotus." This hot search hung up all afternoon, and it was toote for Xu Manlin to react. Everyone in the circle cried out, saying that Mr. Xia was really a wise man. If Xu Manlin hadn''t been kicked out, there would have been much more separation now. Xu Manlin hid in the house and did not dare to go out. Everyone in the group was @her. Some people called her, especially people who usually disliked her, but Xu Manlin didn''t dare to answer the phone. She called Liu Yuanyue and wanted to ask him why he wanted to expose the matter even though she had sent money there. As soon as the call was connected, she cursed loudly without giving any response to the person on the other side. Liu Yuanyue, Ive already sent you the money, why did you still expose the news? Im not the one who found a killer to kill you. It was Li Ranxuan who did it and has nothing to do with me. You are so useless, what good will it do you if you destroy me? I give you so much money every month, arent you satisfied? Liu Yuanyue, go to hell! Xu Manlin finally finished cursing, and suddenly felt something was wrong. She soon heard a voice from the other side: "Is this Ms. Xu Manlin Xu?" Xu Manlin paused, then said: "Yes." As for your extortion by Liu Yuanyue, pleasee to the police station. Xu Manlin took a deep breath, her eyes were full of anger, but her voice was calm: "Okay." This Liu Yuanyue, who extorted so much money from her, should spend the rest of his life in a prison cell. Xu Manlin had a sudden thought after hanging up the phone. She seemed to have said something that she shouldn''t have said just now. It was about Li Ranxuan paying someone to kill someone. Xu Manlin was a little flustered, but quickly calmed down. There was no evidence at all. Li Ranxuan was the killer found abroad. If the police asked about itter, she would say that she was too excited and said it wrong. They couldn''t get evidence anyway. Unlike Liu Yuanyue who ckmailed her, she recorded every time. Does Liu Yuanyue really think she is that stupid? She has already thought about how to deal with the other party if the situation is over. Police station. Xu Manlin confessed about being extorted. In addition, when the police asked Li Ranxuan about hiring a murderer, she said she did not know and hired awyer for herself. She would not speak if she could. There are many mistakes if you say too much. As for the fact that she knew the truth when she was in the first grade of elementary school, the most she can be investigated for is moral condemnation, and she will not go to jail. But thinking that the reputation she had worked so hard for was gone, she wanted to tear Liu Yuanyue into pieces. I just dont know what Ling Yins attitude is. She didn''t dare tell Li Ranxuan that she had leaked the information. The police couldn''t find any evidence, so it should be fine. Now she was most worried about Ling Yin. After hesitating for a long time, she finally decided to call Ling Yin. Ling Yin is actually busy removing the hot search for Xu Manlin, but the tform said that the hot search cannot be removed, no matter how much money is spent. The very angry Ling Yin decided to call Xu Manlin tofort her first, so he called Xu Manlin first. Xu Manlin hesitated for a long time, finally answered, and said: "Brother Lingyin, you also saw it, right? I did know about this back then, but I was very scared at that time and didn''t know what to do. I was afraid of being abandoned by my family, so I didn''t Dare to tell the truth. Chapter 1058: The grandma who is really rich (52) Chapter 1058: The grandma who is really rich (52) Chapter 1058 The Really Rich Grandma (52) She thought Ling Yin was here to question her, but she didn''t expect Ling Yin to say: "Man Lin, you are not to me for this. I''m sorry, but I have no way to remove the hot search." Xu Manlin was so surprised that she couldnt even shed tears. Ling Yin didnt me her? There is such a stupid person in this world. If she did such a thing, normal people would stay away from her, right? Xu Manlin curled her lips. People outside felt that Ling Shao was mysterious and powerful and should not be offended. However, the Ling Yin she knew was like a fool. Since the other party doesn''t care and is as stupid as Li Ranxuan, she doesn''t need to worry. Brother Lingyin, thank you, thank you for not disdain me. Ling Yinforted Xu Manlin for a while and told her not to worry, he would always stand by her side. After hanging up the phone, Xu Manlin decided to stay at home for a while. Here, Ling Yin felt very guilty as he looked at the hot searches that he couldn''t remove. Actually, he already knew that Xu Manlin knew her identity in the first grade, and he didn''t care about it. I still remember that when he was ten years old, he had a high fever at home and no one took care of him. He almost became a fool because of the fever. When he woke up in a daze, he found that he had be a stray kitten. In that alley, he met Xu Manlin. At that time, I happened to hear the conversation between Xu Manlin and the Liu family. After the couple left, Xu Manlin cried for a long time in the alley. Xu Manlin found him and gave him a lot of food. He was ill and was in aa for many days. No one else, including Xu Manlin, knew that he turned into a cat. In the next few days, he was waiting for Xu Manlin in an alley, but he encountered several naughty children who tortured him in various ways, but Xu Manlin came to the rescue. When he returned to his own body and recovered from his illness, he would always remember Xu Manlin. Unintentionally, he discovered that he could easily tell whether there was jade in the stones, which caught his father''s eyes again. Later, he often yed with Xu Manlin at banquets to let everyone know that this was someone he cared about. When Li Ranxuan found out about the killer''s failure, he thought he was not involved, but he didn''t expect that he would be taken to the police station in the end. "Old madam, everything has been taken care of." Pang Qinghuai came to Qian Yan''s side, "The evidence is sufficient, Li Ranxuan will also have to go to jail." Qian Yan is very satisfied with the result. These white-eyed wolves who killed the original owner should go to jail. The next day, Qian Yan received news that Li Ranxuan wanted to see her. Thousands of wild geese have gone. Li Ranxuan, who was once arrogant and unwilling to bow his head, now burst into tears when he saw Qian Yan and called her grandma pitifully, but Qian Yan did not hear how much affection there was in it. It''s just that I''m at the end of my rope and want to ask her for help. Grandma, I dont want to go to jail, you have to help me. Li Ranxuan never thought that he would go abroad to find the killer, and there would still be evidence for this. Qian Yan: If you make a mistake, you must ept the punishment and reform within it. Li Ranxuan had the same attitude as Li Lianlun. Knowing that Qian Yan would not help, he started to curse. The people in the police station felt a lot of sympathy for Qian Yan. After leaving the police station, Qian Yan asked the original owner for his reaction. The olddy in the wishing space twitched her forehead: "I really didn''t think they could do it and go to jail, but it''s really not unfair." Seeing this, she also figured out the mood in her heart. She had worked hard all her life and was finally killed by these white-eyed wolves. She had a lot of resentment in her heart. Up to now, the olddys resentment has almost disappeared, and she has decided to say goodbye to Qian Yan and go to reincarnation. Contribute half of your soul to open the channel. After the remaining half of your soul is reincarnated, your fortune will be slightly worse. Only by reincarnating several times can the missing soul be replenished. The olddy who wants to get a new life knows that Xia Zhiyan will be good in this life, and those who harmed her will also get retribution, so she wants to go to reincarnation as soon as possible. See you tomorrow Chapter 1059: The grandma who is really rich (53) Chapter 1059: The grandma who is really rich (53) Chapter 1059 The Really Rich Grandma (53) "Okay, don''t stare at me with that hateful look." Faced with Li Ranxuan''s hostile look, Qian Yan was a little impatient. Did the original owner owe him something? They are all garbage who only hold grudges but not good things! Fortunately, it didnt work out, so I wont be in jail for long. Ill be a good person when I get out. Pang Qinghuai on the other side felt that the olddy talked a bit too much today, which was not like her. If Xu Manlin hadnt spilled the beans, we wouldnt have been able to trace you. Qian Yan said, So dont do bad things. Li Ranxuan was stunned. Was he found out because Man Lin let it slip? Qianyan achieved his goal and left. Pang Qinghuai: Li Ranxuan entrusted hiswyer to tell Xu Manlin that he wanted to see her immediately. She wants to know why she betrayed him when he was so good to her? When Xu Manlin appeared in front of Li Ranxuan, her face was pale. Facing Li Ranxuan''s questioning, her expression was very painful: "Brother, I thought you were joking, but I didn''t expect you really did such a thing. Before. When I was threatened by Liu Yuanyue, I said some extreme words, but I never thought of doing anything that vited thew." Brother, you are so stupid. "It''s really not worth it for me. If I had known this, I would have just broken up with Liu Yuanyue. The worst thing I could do is ruin my reputation. It is indeed my fault. I was too selfish and cowardly when I was a child." Facing Xu Manlin, who had a thin and pale face and lost a lot of weight, Li Ranxuan softened his heart and could not say anything to me her. "Forget it, I don''t me you." Li Ranxuan said this, but felt unhappy in his heart. He himself didn''t realize that he no longer indulged in everything towards Xu Manlin. He is in a mess now. Although he will not be detained for long, there is no way for him to continue studying in the university. It is estimated that he will receive a notice of expulsion soon. The money in my hand is gone. That cruel olddy didnt care about him at all. Dad is still in jail, but he should be released soon based on time. "Where''s mom?" Li Ranxuan suddenly thought of Xu Mengjun. After his ident, Xu Mengjun didn''t evene to see him. "Why didn''t mome to see me?" Xu Manlin hesitated for a moment and then said: "Mom is pregnant. I am very sad to hear this. Her health has be bad and I dare not walk around." Li Ranxuan breathed a sigh of relief, that''s good. In fact, Xu Manlin lied. When Xu Mengjun found out that Li Ranxuan was doing this, he said that the genes of the Li family were not very good, and that his son actually imitated me and paid for the murder. Fortunately, he divorced Li Lianlun. Especially after getting pregnant, I was so focused on looking forward to the baby in my belly that I no longer cared much about Li Ranxuan, my son. Because Xu Mengjun still treats Xu Manlin well, and even Uncle Zhang still treats her as usual, so she helped hide it. She also feels that the Li familys genes are not very good. If they were good, what would happen? Uncle Zhang is a nice person and even hired awyer for Li Ranxuan. Li Ranxuan also felt that Xu Mengjun''s current husband, Zhang Huaisen, was a nice person. Although he did note in person, he hired awyer for him, and maybe he could get a few days off his sentence. What the two of them didn''t know was that Zhang Huaisen was currently thinking about whether he had fallen into a pit. When marrying Xu Mengjun, he was interested in the Xu family and the Ling family who might cooperate with him in the future. He is a foreigner and wants to quickly integrate into the circle here. Marrying Xu Mengjun is a shortcut. However, he had just gotten married and so many things happened, which made him a little anxious. Fortunately, he has integrated into the local circle with the help of the Xu family, and hopes that there will be no more trouble. Chapter 1060: The grandma who is really rich (54) Chapter 1060: The grandma who is really rich (54) Chapter 1060 The Really Rich Grandma (54) Zhang Huaisen''spany mainly deals with high-tech home appliances. He had heard about Yanfei Technology before and was very greedy for Yanfei Technology''stest chips. It''s just that it''s difficult to cooperate. He has attended many banquets in a row without sess. Because he was busy with his own affairs, he stopped caring about Li Ranxuan. In fact, he was very dissatisfied with Li Ranxuan, but for Xu Mengjun''s sake, he hired awyer for him. Zhang Huaisen saw people from variouspanies leaving with satisfaction and guessed that they had sessfully cooperated with Yanfei Technology. He paid some price and finally found the way. "Xia''s jewelry?" Zhang Huaisen was a little puzzled, but he didn''t feel very good about it. Are there any interests involved between Yanfei Technology and Xia''s Jewelry? Wearing Xia Jewelrys high-end essories and jewelry is just for attitude. It depends on Mr. Zhangs ability and his sincerity to impress the people at Yanfei Technology. Zhang Huaisen asked directly: "Is there any connection between Xia''s Jewelry and Yanfei Technology?" "Mr. Zhang is really ill-informed. The founder of Yanfei Technology is Director Xia. It''s just that Director Xia is low-key and doesn''t deliberately publicize it. What do you think? You guys didn''t notice even if you were so close. No wonder you can''t get it after so long." to the chip. Zhang Huaisen felt something in his heart, this is not good. He still has some understanding of the grudges between Xu Mengjun and Xia Dong. In fact, on the day that Xia''s Jewelry was revived, he felt not very good. Thinking about it carefully, it seems that the olddy''s copse was expected by the olddy, and that''s why she recovered so quickly. Xu Mengjun told him about Dong Xia''s fault, but fortunately, he had a clear head and didn''t do too much about it. But at this time he deeply realized that he must have fallen into a trap. The chip problem is probably not solved. The fact that Qian Yan is the founder of Yanfei Technology cannot always be concealed. She did not hide it deliberately, but kept a low profile. As Yanfei Technology gradually came into the public eye, her identity was naturally revealed. Especially every time she held a banquet, there would always be some strange faces at the banquet, and everyone would think about it. Everyone who knows Qian Yan knows her identity. They couldnt believe it. After investigation after investigation, they finally had to believe it. For a time, more and more people wereplimenting Qian Yan, especially those who were still watching before and stomped their feet in regret. When the old man and the olddy of the Xu family learned about this, their expressions were distorted. Especially Mrs. Xu, she is a little jealous of Qian Yan, and now she just feels powerless. Dad, Yanfei Technology will not give us chips. As luck would have it, the Xu family is also involved in some electronic technology products, and the most advanced chips are in great need for them. No wonder no matter how they contacted Yanfei Technology, they could not reach cooperation. The Xu family racked their brains to figure out how to break this situation. One Ling family, one Yanfei Technology, the palms and backs of the hands are all flesh, it is really difficult to make a decision for a while. Actually, I think its best to stay close to Yanfei Technology. After all, most of our familys products are electronic technology products, and jewelry only ounts for a small proportion. said the eldest son of the Xu family. The second eldest son of the Xu family agreed: "It''s the younger sister and Manlin who made the olddy angry. It''s better to let the younger sister go back and apologize to her first. If she agrees to give us the chip, we will abandon the Ling family and move Xu Manlin''s household registration." Mr. Xu thought for a while and said, "Let''s do it." Ill update two chapters first. Ill write after I go to the toilet. Chapter 1061: The grandma who is really rich (55) Chapter 1061: The grandma who is really rich (55) Chapter 1061 The Really Rich Grandma (55) Apologise, why should I apologize to that old woman? I was not wrong. Xu Mengjun originally thought that the Xu family invited her back because the family missed her. After all, she grew up in a honeypot, and the Xu family was very good to her. She never expected that they would ask her to apologize to the old woman. impossible! The Xu family looked at each other and began to persuade Xu Mengjun in various ways. He moved with reason and moved with emotion, but this time nothing could be done to persuade him. Even if he mentioned the importance of the chip based on the previous reasons, Xu Mengjun still disagreed. The worst thing is that we wont use chips from Yanfei Technology. There is more than one chippany. We used chips from otherpanies before, and we didnt see any problems. In Xu Mengjuns view, there are many chippanies in the world to choose from, so why choose Yanfei Technology? She will never apologize. The Xu family med Xu Mengjun for being ignorant. Xu Mengjun frowned, feeling that the Xu family did not understand her suffering at all, and left angrily on the spot. The Xu family all looked ugly, and finally decided to talk to Zhang Huaisen about the matter. Xu Sizhu and Xu En looked at each other with wariness in their eyes. It was clear that the Xu family was not satisfied with Director Xia some time ago, but now the trend has changed immediately. This is faster than turning the page of a book. They shuddered when they thought about their future days. Xu Xin also fell silent. If Yanfei Technology never releases chips to the Xu family, it will not be obvious in the short term. Over time, with the update of chip technology, the Xu family''s electronic products will obviously not be able to keep up. Based on what he knew about Director Xia these days, she was definitely a person who held grudges. Yanfei Technology is backed by the father of the country, and no one can touch it. Director Xia is really a very yful person. With such apany, she could obviously give up Xia''s Jewelry, so why would she want to revive it? Obviously, Xia''s jewelry has been booming recently. Whether it is entry-level or high-end models, the exquisite and novel styles are very attractive. Yanfei Technology also produces some gadgets. With their capabilities, there is no guarantee that they will not be involved in other products. It would be too easy to kill the Xu family. It seems that he has to make a decision early, whether it is for future development or for the people he likes, he must separate from the Xu family. The Xu family has no shortage of men like him, so he won''tpete with them. Some people are afraid that they would rather. At the same time, Xu Sizhu and Xu En were both thinking about this matter. After the Xu family talked with Zhang Huaisen, Zhang Huaisen thought for a while and decided to persuade Xu Mengjun to apologize. If Xia Dong forgives Xu Mengjun, he probably wont be implicated. However, Xu Mengjun was not happy, and even had a quarrel with Zhang Huaisen, and moved out of Zhang''s house and lived in a high-end apartment under her name. Xu Manlin was a little embarrassed now. Fortunately, Zhang Huaisen had no intention of driving her out and was quite polite to her. Just when she felt that Zhang Huaisen was a nice person, Zhang Huaisen discussed with her and asked her to go to Xu Mengjun and persuade Xu Mengjun and Qian Yan to apologize. Xu Manlin frowned, and then Zhang Huisen transferred 500,000 yuan to her and asked her to buy something she liked. Xu Manlin knew in her heart that this matter should be very important to Zhang Huaisen, and verbally agreed to it. When she left home, she was thinking about whether to persuade Xu Mengjun. In fact, she was unwilling to apologize to Meng Jun and the olddy. She suddenly realized that once Xu Mengjun apologized and was forgiven, she would be kicked out. The olddy will never tolerate her. Xu Manlin''s eyes were cold, which was not a good thing. Chapter 1062: The grandma who is really rich (56) Chapter 1062: The grandma who is really rich (56) Chapter 1062 The True Rich Grandma (56) Xu Manlin finally went to see Xu Mengjun, but she did not apologize. On the contrary, Xu Mengjun took the initiative to talk about the matter and made it clear that she could not apologize. Xu Manlin felt a littleforted, but Xu Mengjun''s next sentence made her feel a little alienated. "Manlin, have you been in contact with Master Ling recently?" Xu Mengjun took Xu Manlin''s hand, "Although you are engaged, you can''t rx. There are many people who want to get close to Master Ling, so you have to hurry up." Xu Manlin suddenly felt that these people actually only saw benefits, and the gratitude she felt towards Xu Mengjun was gone. I got it, Mom. Xu Mengjun was very satisfied that she dared toe out and live in such a strong manner without giving Zhang Huaisen face, firstly for the child in her belly, and secondly for Xu Manlin''s fianc Ling Yin. Xu Manlin came out of Xu Mengjuns house and called Zhang Huaisen, saying that Xu Mengjun was very stubborn and would not listen to advice at all. She talked for a long time and was kicked out by the other party. Zhang Huaisen had already expected this result, but he was not willing to give it a try. Unable to catch up with Yanfei Technology, his attitude towards Xu Manlin was even better than before. After all, there was still a Ling family. Xu Manlin heard it and curled her lips slightly. Do you really think she is an idiot? Speaking of which, the people who were the best to her were Li Ranxuan and Ling Yin. They were a little silly, but they had nothing to say to her. So she first went to the prison to see Li Ranxuan, but was moved by Li Ranxuan. Then, she contacted Ling Yin to express her concern. Xu Mengjun was right. Her escape route was Ling Yin, and she must catch him. In fact, she was really panicking. If Xu Mengjunpromised, no one except Ling Yin could help her. "I''m really scared. Now they want my mother to apologize to the olddy because of Yanfei Technology''s chip." Xu Manlin said to Ling Yin on the phone, "I feel that if my mother goes over to apologize, I will definitely be kicked back. Go to the Liu family." Ling Yin wasforted in various ways, and in his heart he held a grudge against the Zhang family, the Xu family, and Qian Yan, especially Xia Zhiyan, who he considered to be the culprit. He felt that if Xia Zhiyan had not appeared, Xu Manlin would not have suffered so much. Especially at every banquet, Xia Zhiyan stood next to the old woman and wasplimented by all kinds of people,pletely taking away the light that belonged to Linlin. And because Linlin couldn''t afford to offend them, she could only hide in a corner and feel sad. It was really pitiful. The more Ling Yin thought about it, the angrier he became. He hated Xia Zhiyan so much that his teeth itched. Afterforting Xu Manlin, Ling Yin decided to teach Xia Zhiyan a lesson. This is not the first time he has done this kind of thing. He has dealt with all the disobedient illegitimate children. Even if his father knew about this, he would turn a blind eye. After all, no one but him could see clearly what was inside the stone. At another banquet, Xia Zhiyan stood next to Qian Yan, talking with others with a smile. Today she was wearing a high-end dress and thetest style of Xia''s jewelry, and her whole person was glowing. Qianyan was very satisfied with Xia Zhiyan''s growth and asked her tomunicate with those people by herself: "I won''t apany you next time." Well, dont worry, grandma, Ive grown up. Xia Zhiyan is about to turn eighteen and will soon take the college entrance examination. Even though she has social activities on the weekends and in addition to studying, she also has to learn how to manage apany, her grades have not fallen behind. She seemed to have endless energy and just wanted to use this power to rush higher. Grandma has been paving the way for her for so long. If she can''t rush forward, she will be really useless. Chapter 1063: The grandma who is really rich (57) Chapter 1063: The grandma who is really rich (57) Chapter 1063 The Really Rich Grandma (57) Ling Yin noticed Xu Manlin''s sad eyes in the corner, and a coldness shed across her eyes. It was Xia Zhiyan who made Linlin unhappy. Neither the Xu family nor Zhang Huaisen had the opportunity to cooperate with Yanfei Technology, and both parties were somewhat resentful of Xu Mengjun. When Xia Zhiyan was about to take the college entrance examination, Li Lianlun was finally released from prison. When he came out, he waspletely confused. His son Li Ranxuan is in jail for paying tomit murder? Li''s shares were sold by his son, then Li''s delisted, changed its name, and finally became Xia''s Jewelry? The olddy established Yanfei Technology, what kind of chip is it, and now it is praised by many people, even the father of the country has to protect it? Li Lianlun received so much news at once, and his head seemed to explode. He originally wanted to go out and do something big, but now he was a little confused. The profits from Xia''s Jewelry and Yanfei Technology made him jealous, and he finally decided to go back and admit his mistake to Qianyan. Of course, Qian Yan did not see Li Lianlun and announced that there would be no more son Li Lianlun. Oh, it might be more difficult for Li Lianlun to start a business now. Li Lianlun thought of Xia Zhiyan. When he learned that Xia Zhiyan had changed his surname, he was very angry. Holding back his anger, he went to contact Xia Zhiyan, but Xia Zhiyan ignored him at all. Li Lianlun cursed in his heart, thought for a while, and finally went to Xu Manlin, intending to ask Xu Manlin to match him. Xu Manlin did not explicitly refuse, saying that she would talk to Ling Yin. However, Ling Yin was thinking about how to deal with Xia Zhiyan at this time. Finally, he found out that Xia Zhiyan had a ss party after the college entrance examination. He nned to do something about it. He didn''t do much, just took some indecent photos of Xia Zhiyan and released them. Let everyone take a look at this joke that the old woman named Xia cares about and will basically be the heir to Xia''s jewelry and Yanfei Technology in the future. No wonder he is, who makes Xia Zhiyan so annoying? If it weren''t for her, Linlin''s situation wouldn''t be so difficult, and he would just give the other party some small lessons. The college entrance examination is over and Xia Zhiyans ss has a reunion. At the party, she clearly felt that several ssmates were getting her drunk, and they were making noises with the people around her. Some even put a wine ss directly to her mouth. She had had several drinks with someone she knew well before, and being teased like this would make her drunk in a short while. Seeing that someone was about to drink again, Xia Zhiyan said quickly: "I''ll send a message to my grandma first to make sure she''s safe." She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to her driver and bodyguard. As soon as the message was sent out, a drunken ssmate snatched the phone and threw it into her bag. After two more drinks, Xia Zhiyan pretended to be drunk and said she wanted to go to the bathroom. I finally made an excuse to sneak out, intending to avoid going to the bathroom. However, as soon as she reached the door of the bathroom, she was stopped by two men. One of them restrained her arms, and the other covered her mouth and dragged her into another private room. Xia Zhiyan was a little panicked at first, but quickly calmed down. She still had something given by her grandma. It is now imprisoned by the opponent and cannot be used temporarily. But the other party would definitely let her go, so she struggled twice, pretending to have no strength, as if she was too drunk to wake up. As expected, after being carried into the private room, the two of them put her on the sofa. At this moment, Xia Zhiyan touched the bracelet on her right wrist with her left thumb, and then gently touched the protruding part of the bracelet to the exposed skin of the two men. The two men instantly went limp. Xia Zhiyan breathed a sigh of relief, immediately called the bodyguard, and was out of danger quickly. The two men were naturally sent to the police station by her. That day, Ling Yin was taken away by the police. Qian Yan was sitting in the study, ying with thetest version of the bright shlight: "I think this thing can be mass-produced." Lao Pang, what do you think? Pang Qinghuai: "Everything the olddy said is right." See you tomorrow Chapter 1064: The grandma who is really rich (58) Chapter 1064: The grandma who is really rich (58) Chapter 1064 The Really Rich Grandma (58) Have you bought thetest version of the bright shlight produced by Yanfei Technology? This thing is really easy to use. Thetest version of the bright shlight? It should be the most advanced strong light shlight. Or is it produced by Yanfei Technology? It is said that it can clearly illuminate the situation in the original stone. It feels like things are going to change. The jade world is indeed about to change. Although the strong light shlight of Yanfei Technology cannot directly illuminate the quality of jade in the rough stone. But you can determine whether there is jade inside based on the clouds and mist that emerge when the light shines in. Many people in this industry, when they heard about the strong light shlight produced by Yanfei Technology, hurriedly bought one and immediately took out the rough stones at home to take pictures. After analysis, they cut it on site. After testing, it has been found that the Yanfei brand''s strong light shlight cannot directly determine the quality of jade in the rough stone, which reassures many people. It can only determine whether there is jade inside, which is very practical. The emergence of bright shlights has indeed had a great impact, but it is still within the scope of everyone''s eptance and will not break the rules too much. If you want to buy good-quality jade, you still have to rely on luck. After all, the situation where jade appears in the light is the same, it''s just a matter of range. Wherever there is jade, it will be disyed. Soon, some people discovered that the Yanfei brand''s strong light shlight had another function. It could illuminate stones that were artificially glued together. As soon as this news came out, everyone was a little shocked. Some smart people quickly thought of some ss-imitation jade ornaments. When they illuminated the jade with a strong shlight, it turned out that the jade ornaments werepletely different from those made of other materials. So they found another use. The strong light shlight cannot determine the value of jade, but it can determine the authenticity of jade. This is bad news for some people who like jade but dont understand jade. Even if they buy inferior jade, it is better than buying ss products and some chemically synthesized jewelry. Qian Yan was still very satisfied when Pang Qinghuai reported to her the response from the outside world. In fact, she can take out the data of a strong light shlight that can directly prate the stone and see the jade clearly. But that would damage the environment and cause irreversible shocks to the industry. When everyone sees the crisis, they will not buy Yanfei Technologys bright shlights, and they will not ept people bringing bright shlights into the venue. The biggest impact of this incident was on the Ling family. When Ling Yins father learned about the bright shlight, he immediately bought it for testing. "Although he is not as good as that kid, there is no need to put all your hopes on him. There are pros and cons." You can''t always be controlled by Ling Yin, who is unreliable. Mr. Ling was ying with the bright shlight. Originally, he was still thinking about how to fish Ling Yin out. There is sufficient evidence there, plus a Yanfei technology that cannot be provoked, but he has been dyed in taking action and is struggling. But now, the Ling family doesn''t need Ling Yin''s ability to see stones. Without Ling Yin''s help, it may not be possible to urately see the quality of the jade in the original stone. At least he will not be controlled by Ling Yin. Even without Ling Yin, the Ling family will not be too passive. Mr. Ling has never really thought highly of Ling Yin. Apart from his ability to look at rocks, this boy has basically no other skills. He is usually very arrogant and arrogant. If the other party hadn''t brought enough benefits to the Ling family, he wouldn''t have bothered to wipe his **** for all the trouble he caused. Chapter 1065: The grandma who is really rich (59) Chapter 1065: The grandma who is really rich (59) Chapter 1065 The True Rich Grandma (59) Let him be locked up for a while. He feels that Ling Yin is not capable of managing the Ling family well. Among the illegitimate children, there are two who are outstanding in ability. With the emergence of bright shlights, the price of rough stones may rise. Mr. Ling narrowed his eyes. From now on, the rough stones that appear in people''s sight will probably all contain jade. It''s not that easy for Ling Yin to pick up the ck, and that kid actually dared to provoke Xia Dong''s granddaughter. He didn''t know whether to live or die. Yanfei Technology! With the countrys father behind him, he cant afford to offend him. He wanted to guess whether Yan Fei''s move was specifically to attack Ling Yin. Ling Yin thought he would be able to get out soon, but he never expected that his father would not get him out and he would have to stay in jail for a while. He was angry and shocked and expressed that he wanted to see Mr. Ling. Mr. Ling is busy now and has no time to see him, so he arranged for awyer and his assistant. Facing Ling Yins proud look, thewyer and assistants mouths twitched. Hearing Ling Yin''s arrogant words, as if he didn''t take everything seriously, they couldn''t help but rolled their eyes, but quickly told Ling Yin everything. Mr. Ling was not that stupid and fell out with Ling Yin directly. He just told his assistant andwyer that there was sufficient evidence for his case. Currently, the father of the country has been cracking down on crimes in this area. He happened to be in bad luck, so he had no way to get the person out. He also said that he would not be detained for too long and that he should be rehabilitated and try to get out as soon as possible. Ling Yin was very angry: "Dad is too weak." With the power of my Ling family, I cant even do this little thing. What is Yan Fei? "Okay, you go first." Ling Yin still didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. In his opinion, someone must have messed with him. He pped his thigh, with anger in his eyes, "It must be that old woman." Just wait until I, Ling Yin, go out and make her look good. Lawyers and assistants expressed their speechlessness and left with a few perfunctory words. They feel that Ling Yin is a bit of a middle schooler and cannotmunicate. Xu Manlin came to visit Ling Yin and learned that he was arrested because he helped teach Xia Zhiyan a lesson. She felt a little grateful, but also felt that Ling Yin was a fool. She is a proud person. Since Xia Zhiyan came back, except for the confrontation with him at school, she has always avoided him. It''s because she knows that Xia Zhiyan cannot be provoked, at least she can''t afford to provoke him now. I couldnt afford to offend him before, let alone now. Xia''s jewelry is nothing, Yanfei Technology is the big one. This is the existence protected by the father of the country. Ling Yin, a fool, dares to touch Xia Zhiyan. I don''t know how he has such a brain. She cursed in her heart, but on the surface Xu Manlin was stillforting Ling Yin, which moved Ling Yin very much. However, the jade world was gradually changing at this time. When Ling Yin came out and was ready to fight, he suddenly found that all the rules had changed. That powerful shlight can actually reveal whether there is jade or not. Ling Yin was panicked. He quickly went to the border and found that there were bright shlights everywhere. I even find that it is not that easy to pick up the leaks now, and of course it is not that easy to lose one''s fortune by gambling. The market is bing more and more regted, leaving no room for him to y. When he came to his senses, he found that his father rarely looked for him anymore. What was even more frightening was that his father had two illegitimate children with him all day long. Ling Yin went to argue, and Mr. Ling said that these were also his children, and whether they could take over thepany would all depend on their abilities. With Ling Yin''s arrogance, of course he is not willing to give in. So he refused to stay in thepany and moved out of Ling''s house with his things. Chapter 1066: The grandma who is really rich (60) Chapter 1066: The grandma who is really rich (60) Chapter 1066 The True Rich Grandma (60) Now he no longer needs the Ling family, he can work on his own career. However, the outside world is not as easy as he thought. He used to be able to thrive in thepany and everything went smoothly, but there was a group of capable people in thepany to help him do it. What he did most was to find good products for thepany. However, the emergence of Yanfei brand strong light shlight has gradually reced him. In just a few months, Ling Yin suffered a lot of losses. Li Lianlun was originally waiting for Ling Yin to give him a hand, but this happened. After learning about the impact of the bright shlight, his head felt dizzy and he regretted why he had to confront the olddy in the first ce. Had he not done anything against him, he would be even more prosperous now than before. The attitude of the Xu family is very subtle. Ever since Ling Yin left the Ling family, they felt that Xu Manlin was of little use. Xu Manlins household registration is still with the Xu family, and they feel very alienated. They brought Xu Mengjun back and said they would discuss changing Xu Manlin''s household registration. Since you have also married to the Zhang family, do you want to transfer Manlins household registration there? said the old man of the Xu family. Xu Mengjun also knew that Ling Yin had left the Ling family and Mr. Ling wanted to cultivate a new heir. Ling Yin had suffered a lot of losses when starting his business before, and his ability to read rocks was impacted by the bright shlight. As a result, she also cooled down on Xu Manlin, and she felt that moving to the Zhang family was not feasible. "I''ll discuss it with Huaisen." Xu Mengjun said he was going back to discuss it, but actually he wanted to persuade Zhang Huaisen not to agree to transfer Xu Manlin''s household registration to his home. She has another child in her belly, and Xu Manlin is not her biological child, so there is no blood rtionship. With the poprity of Xia''s Jewelry and Yanfei Technology, she also regretted it. Her biological daughter is obviously so outstanding and the olddy is so powerful, why did she have to leave just for Xu Manlin? Xu Manlin knew the truth of the matter a long time ago, but it was too selfish to hide it for so long. Although Zhang Huaisen is following a moderate approach, he does not want to offend anyone. But he was still reluctant to let Xu Manlin move into his home. He was still thinking of words, but Xu Mengjun persuaded him not to agree. Xu Mengjun called Xu Manlin back and looked at her with disappointment: "I can''t keep you anymore. You should change your surname back to Liu. If it weren''t for you, things wouldn''t be like this." "You knew the truth at such a young age, but you hid it from us for so many years and made me miss my biological daughter." Xu Mengjun''s eyes were red. "You let me down so much. Am I not good enough to you? You want revenge like this I." Xu Manlin was silent. She was not a fool. Xu Mengjun had given up on her. Because she has no use value. She didnt even know how she got to this point. All her backers fell immediately. Thinking carefully about it, it all had something to do with the olddy. Xu Manlin''s face turned pale. It would be terrible if this was really the case. The Xu family quickly moved Xu Manlins household registration, and her name was Liu Manlin at this time. Just changing a surname, the name suddenly dropped several levels, which made Xu Manlin feel empty. The Xu family did not let Xu Manlin in. As for Xu Manlin''s things, they pretended not to know. Xu Manlin was not a vegetarian and immediately caused a scene, which embarrassed the Xu family. Finally, she found someone to sell therge items for a sum of money. She was supposed to ask Ling Yin for help, but Ling Yin seemed to be crazy recently and stayed at the border. She couldn''t get through the phone at all. Of course she did not return to the Liu family. The dys caused by various things in the past caused her to perform abnormally in the college entrance examination. She was not willing to take the exam for an ordinary university. She nned to take the exam again. Chapter 1067: The grandma who is really rich (61) Chapter 1067: The grandma who is really rich (61) Chapter 1067 The Really Rich Grandma (61) Xu''s electronic technologypany has been unable to obtain chips from Yanfei Technology, and has gradually fallen behind otherpanies of the same type. The same goes for Zhang Huaisen, but he still has some conscience and cannot divorce the pregnant Xu Mengjun because of this matter. And based on his understanding of Director Xia, if he divorced because of this, he might not be able to get the chip. Not long after, Zhang Huaisen changed careers. Choosing a new industry made him have limited funds, which made him unable to satisfy Xu Mengjun. Xu Mengjun quarreled with him from time to time, which annoyed him a little. It was only after he got married that he realized that Xu Mengjun was a fool and would not consider his career at all. The Xu family gradually fell into decline. Xu Xin started a business while in college, secretly working alone, and slowly breaking away from the Xu family. Xu Sizhu and Xu En used the excuse to study abroad and study academically seriously, and did not n toe back in the short term. The people left behind by the Xu family are constantly fighting for their own interests, and every day is full of smoke. Ling''s development is not good. The market has changed too fast. Ling''s has lost its biggest advantage. Its assets have shrunk and it is already looking for another way to survive. Li Ranxuan was also released from prison. Compared to Li Lianlun and Ling Yin, he didn''t have much savings in his hands. After he came out, he found it difficult to get around. He found that the outside world hadpletely changed and he didn''t know where to go for a while. He subconsciously dialed Liu Manlin''s number. At this time, he didn''t know that Xu Manlin had changed her name to Liu Manlin. Liu Manlin has been unable to contact Ling Yin. When she received a call from Li Ranxuan and learned that he had been released from prison, she quickly apologized. Li Ranxuan felt bad, but seeing that Liu Manlin was in such a miserable state now, it was hard to me her, and strangely, she didn''t feel bad anymore. After being in prison for so many days, he thought a lot and felt that if he had not stood beside Liu Manlin without hesitation, he would not be so miserable. Grandma is so famous now, Xia''s jewelry is famous all over the world, and Yanfei Technology is shocking the world. If he had not gone against grandma, he would have also been able to enjoy these glory. Even though Liu Manlin was gentle to him and took him to dinner attentively, he still couldn''t ept the gap. Liu Manlin is very pitiful, but he is even more pitiful. He is still in jail, has lost his status as a famous college student, and has a criminal record. His bright future is gone. Li Ranxuan tried to cheer up, butter found that it was useless. He went to Qian Yan and tried to apologize to her, but it was still in vain. He also went to Xia Zhiyan University to find her, but all he got was cold words. He yelled at her angrily, but was immediately picked up by the bodyguards and thrown out, like a drowned dog. He began not to go out and lived in the room rented by Liu Manlin. He indulged in games and let Liu Manlin serve him food and drink. Sometimes Liu Manlin would bete to buy dinner, and he wouldin a few words, and then he would me herter. Liu Manlin couldn''t bear it for a long time, but thinking about how much money he still had in his hand, she didn''t kick him out. When Li Ranxuan ran out of money, she kicked him out. But Li Ranxuan was a man after all. He quickly slipped in and beat up Liu Manlin, looking like a scoundrel. Liu Manlin couldn''t bear it, so she had to move secretly. As a result, Li Ranxuan was very sensitive and quickly found her and entered her house again. "Manlin, you can''t have a conscience. I am like this all because of you. If it weren''t for you, I would have graduated from a prestigious university and would be fine now. Because of you, my future has been ruined, and you actually want to throw it away Me, you are so heartless." Had he known this would happen, he would never have left home because of Liu Manlin and said such cruel words. After being tortured by society, he finally figured out the crux and fell in love with Liu Manlin. Chapter 1068: The True Rich Grandma (End) Chapter 1068: The True Rich Grandma (End) He became like this because of her, why should she abandon him and live a good life? Just when Liu Manlin was having a hard time, she received a call from Ling Yin and was immediately overjoyed. No matter how bad Ling Yin is, he still has something in his hands. However, when she dressed up beautifully and went to see Ling Yin, she found that the man was decadent and his clothes were a little dirty. Before she could react, Ling Yin hugged her. The smell is so bad! Liu Manlin frowned. Manlin, I only have you, lets get married. Liu Manlin felt bad, and she heard Ling Yin say: "I have nothing left, Manlin, I only have you." Liu Manlins original smile froze on her face. She didnt understand why these people just lost everything. Ling Yin followed Liu Manlin home and saw Li Ranxuan''s presence, but didn''t pay much attention. Li Ranxuan was a little yful. At this time, his slight liking for Liu Manlin had long since disappeared. Ling Yin soon discovered that Liu Manlin disliked him, especially aftermunicating with Li Ranxuan. He also felt that this was all because of Liu Manlin. She is very smart, and she must have money in her hands. As long as she relies on her, she will definitely have nothing to eat. Li Ranxuan said to Ling Yin. Ling Yin nodded: "Yes, I have paid too much for Manlin. She should support me. I gave her so many good things, but she has no reason to abandon me. Just the jewelry I gave her , which adds up to hundreds of millions. "She must have sold the big things, like the piano. But she must have kept the precious things like jewelry." Li Ranxuan said, "I took the time to look for it and coaxed her to sell it to us. When starting a business, you cant take it secretly, otherwise you will be sent to jail again. By the way, you can actually get back therge gift you gave me, and you wont go to jail. Liu Manlin never imagined that the two men she thought were stupid would actually plot against her and she could not get rid of them no matter what. Xu Mengjun didn''t feel well here either. She was so angry that she went back to her parents'' house and threw the child into Zhang''s house. Zhang Huaisen was very dissatisfied with her attitude and decided to stop her card. Xu Mengjun thought she could live in the Xu family for a long time, but it turned out that the Xu family didn''t want to take her in at all, so she could only return to the Zhang family in despair, and she didn''t dare to be as willful as before when facing Zhang Huaisen. Now she can''t spend money as freely as before. She has no ce to go and can only listen to Zhang Huaisen. Zhang Huaisen finally breathed a sigh of relief as he took control of Xu Mengjun''s lifeline. Xu Mengjun didn''t care much about the child. He was eager to ask someone to teach him. Xu Mengjun must not let Xu Mengjun lead this child to bad things. Li Lianlun and Li Ranxuan are examples. Li Lianlun failed to start a business several times, and he also searched for Qianyan several times, but still to no avail. He also contacted Xu Mengjun, but seeing that Xu Mengjun''s life was not easy, he did not go to her. He thought of Liu Manlin, especially when he learned that she still had some expensive jewelry, so he moved into the house rented by Liu Manlin. What made Liu Manlin even more devastated was that when the Liu family was gradually released from prison, these people were stalking her like vampires and could not drive her away no matter what. The Liu family couple said: "We sent you to live a prosperous life, now it''s your turn to provide for us in old age." Liu Yuanyue said: "I am your brother. If you hadn''t sued me, I wouldn''t have gone to jail, so you have to support me in my old age." Li Ranxuan and Ling Yin said: "Because of you, we have nothing, and you have to be responsible." Li Lianlun said: "If it weren''t for you, I would be so prosperous now, how could I be like this? You have to support me." Xia Zhiyan took over Xias Jewelry after graduating from university. After two years of management experience, Qian Yan handed over Yanfei Technology to her. Since then, Qian Yan has not shown up, and the person often seen in financial news is Xia Zhiyan. She controls the financial lifelines of countless people, but she never dares to take the credit for herself. She always takes the people she respects the most. Xia Zhiyanter met a nice man. After marriage, this man became Xia Zhiyan''s husband. He was not reluctant at all, but he was cheerful and sweet all day long. Thus, Qian Yan left the world. Pang Qinghuai packed up Qianyans study, looked at a letter left on the desk, opened it and read: Old Pang, lets go. At that moment, Pang Qinghuai had a lot of things in his mind andughed: "Your Majesty, I''ming right now." Your Majesty has finally not forgotten him. He knew to call him when he left. See you tomorrow Chapter 1069: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (1) Chapter 1069: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (1) Chapter 1069 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (1) When Qian Yan returned to the wishing space and was about to meet the next wisher, the wishing space suddenly shook, causing the wishers waiting outside to panic. Wouldn''t this ce be destroyed? Qian Yan is very calm. She can feel that the wishing space is still very stable. There should be other reasons for this sudden shaking. Ah ah ah ah...Master host, the wishing space is about to copse! ] System 666 shouted in panic, [Run quickly. I dont feel like Im going to copse. Really? System 666 sensed it in shock. It seemed that there was no intention of copse. It was a bit embarrassing. I don''t know why this happened. There is no such content in the system memory manual. Speaking of this, System 666 is very aggrieved. He is forcibly bound, so the person with the highest authority in this wishing space is the host, and he is the hosts worker. Qian Yan felt that the power of the wishing space had increased, and said, "Is it going to be upgraded? You are the system, you can''t never upgrade." ah? Upgrading? ] System 666 was very confused, and after sensing the situation in the wishing space, he felt that what Qian Yan said was probably true. The system will indeed be upgraded, but I havent heard that the wishing space can be upgraded? He checked himself and found that he was indeed almost upgraded, but stillcked energy. Qianyan heard what System 666 said and replied: "Maybe it evolved because of something." System 666 doesnt know why the wishing space was upgraded separately. She doesnt really care, as long as there are no other problems. Apart from the sudden shaking of the wishing space before, there were no other problems. System 666 hurriedlyforted the wish-makers outside and told them not to panic. The wishing space would soon stabilize after the upgrade. Of course these are what Qian Yan told him. Qian Yan has much better control over the wishing space than he does. Half an hour passed, and a white mist suddenly appeared from everywhere in the wishing space, obscuring the vision. When the white mist dissipated, the originally dark wishing space became a little brighter. The white mist did not disappear, but floated into the air, as if it had turned into a cloud in space. A beam of light poured down from above, and it was this beam of light that illuminated the wishing space. The originally t and hard ground has also changed. In addition to the area around the wishing well and the area leading to the waiting area outside, it is covered with green bricks. Flowers, nts and shrubs have appeared in other ces. If you didn''t stay here all the time, you would think it was a garden in itself. Host, the wishing space has be more beautiful! Qian Yan: This is not your wishing space? You dont even know? System 666: [I have no experience in this area, and I was forcibly bound by you as soon as I came out...] Qian Yan guessed what kind of magic weapon the wishing space might be. He would level up afterpleting many tasks and getting some benefits. She didnt dwell too much on this aspect and met the next wish-maker. At this time, there was a stone table and bench next to the wishing well, as well as a pot of steaming tea. This was not prepared by Qianyan or System 666, but by the wishing space. Qianyan sat on one stone bench, and the one who made the wish sat on another stone bench. The person who made the wish this time was a young girl. She was very beautiful, but her eyebrows were filled with anger. Only five points of her nine points of beauty were left due to the anger. I dont want to be a licking dog anymore. Chapter 1070: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (2) Chapter 1070: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (2) Chapter 1070 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (2) The wish-maker held the steaming teacup in both hands and slowly said this sentence. Her beautiful eyes drooped slightly, and the emotions in her eyes were hidden by the eyelids. Only her regretful voice could be heard. "If I had known that something like this would happen when I was a dog licker, I would never have followed Fang Baihuan''s footsteps regardless. When I first met this person, I felt that he was different." Even though his family was in trouble and lived a life of poverty, his spine was straight. Faced with the humiliation given to him by many people, he was still arrogant and did not even murmur when he was beaten. He stands out among the crowd. He has a cool and handsome appearance. Just standing there can attract all my attention. "I am the eldest daughter of the Yin family. I have been loved by thousands of people since I was a child, and I am surrounded by more ttering people. What I like about him is that he is different from other people. He has always looked at me equally, neither humble nor arrogant. I loved him so much at the beginning. She looks so arrogant that she cant wait to hold any good thing in front of him and let him choose. Now that I think about it, I was really cheap. "I have given all my cultivation resources to him. Every time I have any good things in my experience, I have given them to him. His own talent is actually worse than mine, but with the umtion of so many resources, he quickly More than me." "I was like a man possessed. Regardless of whether he was indifferent to me or not, I eagerly approached him, thinking I could move him. In fact, it was only myself who was moved. In the eyes of others, I was probably a fool." "If I practice seriously and don''t give him my resources, at least I will still be able to resist when the family is in disaster and my family will not be destroyed." "Perhaps my father has seen through everything a long time ago. Seeing that I donated countless resources to Fang Baihuan, he mentioned the engagement to his mother. Fang Baihuan''s mother agreed. After the engagement, I was immersed in the sweetness and ignored the Fang family. They looked at me with evil eyes. The little girl from the Fang family also took this opportunity to ask me for resources. How could I see clearly at that time? I hadpletely lost my mind. I would give them whatever they wanted." "Finally, Fang Baihuan practiced Yiqi Juechen and fell into the eyes of Ji Shangmen. By chance, he also found his biological father. I followed Jin Jishangmen, but my cultivation was no longer as good as his, so I only entered an outer sect. But I still habitually give him resources, but now he doesnt need them anymore, and he still tells me to practice hard. "I thought he finally treated me differently, but that''s not the case. He just thinks I''m a nuisance. I''m lucky. It''s easy to find good things when I go out for training. Every time I give good things to Fang Baihuan, he doesn''t say no. . Later, my good luck gradually disappeared, and Fang Baihuan became even colder to me." "He refused the things distributed by the sect because he thought they were useless. He said he wanted me to practice hard, which was just polite." After all, his father is the master of the sect, so how could heck training resources? Looking back now, I was stupid and naive. "With the support of the father of the sect master, Fang Baihuan cultivated faster and became a genius praised by everyone. As for my fiance, who is still an outer disciple, it seems that I can''t do anything about it. The masters and elders of the extremely high sect, many of them value Fang Baihuan. Someone said that we were not suitable, and they wanted me to break off the engagement, but I was very fascinated by Fang Baihuan and did not agree." Chapter 1071: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (3) Chapter 1071: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (3) Chapter 1071 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (3) The better Fang Baihuan was, the more others felt that I was not worthy of him and began to exclude me. After my bad luck, Fang Baihuan personally told me that he was willing to give me the resources to break off the engagement, and said that there was no fate between us. "Hahaha, it''s a blessing that he can say such a thing. There is no fate. Why didn''t you refuse when you received my resources? You just used me as a springboard. This is not what I hate most about Fang Baihuan. After all, I am obsessed with him. I hate him for threatening to break off the engagement in order to help the Yin family survive the disaster and miss the time to save the Yin family. Lets not talk about the resources I gave him, but lets talk about the care my parents gave his mother. He shouldnt forget this. A favor." "That day, I received news of the family''s catastrophe. I asked Fang Baihuan to go back with me, expecting him to bring two sect elders back to help. Fang Baihuan refused with excuses at first, and then said that as long as I agreed to break off the engagement, he would save the Yin family. I I agreed, but for fear that I would go back on my word, he and the leader actually wanted to hold an annulment ceremony immediately and announce it to the entire cultivation world. It was only then that they realized that I was a mess in their eyes. After the ceremony, we returned to the Yin family with the two elders of the Supreme Sect. " The person who made the wish suddenly choked up when he said this: "It''s toote." "Calcting time, if there is no annulment ceremony, the Yin family can be saved. It''s my fault that I was blindfolded when I was young, which led to this ending. It''s also my fault that Fang Baihuan is indifferent and has no regard for the Yin family''s care for him." Fairy, I cant go back, please help me. What do you want? Qian Yan asked. Stop licking Fang Baihuan, protect the family, strengthen the family, practice hard, and surpass Fang Baihuan in practice. It would be best if you can be an immortal through practice. "Why is Yin Qianyan alwaysgging behind? She gets separated from us every time she enters the secret realm. It''s only because Senior Brother Fang is so kind that he takes the trouble to find her whereabouts." Cheng Xiaoqian said in aining tone, holding the long sword to be alert to the surrounding situation, and followed carefully Behind everyone. Soon, people who heard from Cheng Xiaoqian felt that Yin Qianyan had caused them a lot of trouble and were very dissatisfied with it. This team is less than ten people, and the distance between the front and back is not far, so Fang Baihuan can certainly hear it. I have caused trouble to all the junior brothers and sisters. Even when he apologized to others, Fang Baihuan looked cold and proud, but no one cared. He is powerful, and he is the son of the leader. No one disrespects him. He can only say sorry and he has lowered his dignity. Fang Baihuan took out some spiritual energy pills and distributed them to everyone. No oneined at all. At the same time, they felt that Yin Qianyan was really not worthy of Fang Baihuan. She caused trouble everywhere, and every time, Senior Brother Fang apologized. Senior Brother Fang, a cold and proud person, should not be treated like this. The others took the things, so it was not good to criticize Yin Qianyan in front of Fang Baihuan. As Fang Baihuan''s younger sister, Fang Tang didn''t have so many worries. She held her sword and snorted, then shed at the tree trunk next to her. The tree trunk, which was the size of an adult''s thigh, was cut in half and fell to the ground, rolling in dust. Everyone was silent. The person who disliked Yin Qianyan the most was Senior Brother Fangs younger sister Fang Tang. Brother, you have to protect her. "Every time you help her clean things up, you make all kinds of apologies. Do you think she listens?" Fang Tang was very dissatisfied with Yin Qianyan: "I don''t know what you like about her. She wants cultivation but not cultivation, she wants character but not character. She always makes trouble and causes trouble for you." Chapter 1072: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (4) Chapter 1072: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (4) Chapter 1072 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (4) Find the person first and then talk. Fang Baihuan stopped Fang Tangsint and quickened his pace, giving the impression that he was very anxious. Fang Tang saw a bit of anxiety hidden under Fang Baihuan''s cold face, and became even more disgusted with Yin Qianyan. I dont know what means Yin Qianyan used to make her brother dizzy. This world of cultivation is full of amazingly talented and beautiful female monks, and none of them are better than Yin Qianyan. I really dont understand why I fell in love with that good-for-nothing Yin Qianyan. She was so angry. Fang Baihuan sensed a familiar aura, rushed over there quickly, and disappeared from everyone''s sight in the blink of an eye. They tried their best and couldn''t catch up. They looked at each other and could only follow slowly. At the same time, none of them understood why Fang Baihuan cared so much about Yin Qianyan. gers. As soon as Qian Yan came out of a secret room, a cold voice came from the distance, and then a man in white suddenly jumped in front of her, his frost-like eyes falling on her. Are you okay? Qian Yan: Its okay. Fang Baihuan frowned, not used to her coldness: "You don''t look like you''re fine." "I''m thinking about one thing." Qian Yan replied, "The situation of the Yin family is not very good recently." Fang Baihuan suddenly realized: "So that''s it." He didn''t ask too much, he didn''t want to go back to Dingjiucheng. Unless one day we can have the strength to surpass Ding Jiucheng, it will not be toote to go back, but we are still far behind. Fang Baihuan nced at the secret room behind Qian Yan, then quickly looked away, without asking about the situation inside the secret room. Qianyan understood what he meant as soon as he looked at him. Every time he was the first to find the original owner, it was just for her opportunities. ording to the original owner''s temperament, he will be eager to give good things to him. If she didn''t do this this time, the other party would certainly have doubts. I was one step ahead. Qian Yan exined. At present, her cultivation level is not enough to defeat Fang Baihuan, and she ns to practice for a while to surpass him before making other ns. If she cant use her soul power, she wont. The Yin family will be in trouble for some time. It is impossible to expect Fang Baihuan to help. She must practice hard during this period. "You can''t force things like opportunity." Fang Baihuan''s cold eyes shed with regret, it turned out that someone had taken a step ahead of him. It''s not like the same situation didn''t happen before, no wonder she was in a bad mood. Qian Yan followed Fang Baihuan back to the crowd. She turned a blind eye to the using looks of everyone in the team. The group of people continued to explore the secret realm. When they encountered a crisis, Qianyan was separated from these people again. This was an opportunity for the original owner, and she did not resist too much. But when Fang Baihuan was about to separate from her, he quickly grabbed her wrist, seemingly wanting to find a chance to work with her. She waved her hand gently to the side, and Fang Baihuan missed it. A trace of regret shed in Fang Baihuan''s eyes, and he could only quickly avoid the attack, jump to another safe ce, and gather with everyone. Everyone was very angry when they saw that Yin Qianyan was missing again. Fang Baihuan and everyone apologized: "It was an ident." Everyoneughed in their hearts, even if it was an ident, it had something to do with her strength. If she wasn''t careless and not strong enough, would she be the one holding back every time? Brother, just protect her. Fang Tang said loudly, How long are you going to protect her? Fang Baihuan doesn''t talk much at all, but when ites to Yin Qianyan getting the opportunity, he certainly won''t exin it. Chapter 1073: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (5) Chapter 1073: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (5) Chapter 1073 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (5) This time, Qianyan came to a stone cave. This cave is in the memory of the original owner, but someone else broke in soon that time, and she couldn''t take much. Not only that, in order to protect an immortal beauty pill, she was severely injured. Of course, the treasure ended up being advantageous to Fang Baihuan''s mother Liu Fengmei. Liu Fengmei''s talent is not very good, so her appearance has deteriorated somewhat over the years. After taking this beauty pill, she and Fang Baihuan''s father Fang Beiquan were as affectionate as before. Liu Fengmei was a close friend of the original mistress, Ling Qing. She was the daughter of the Liu family, which was as famous as the Yin family at the time. With poor talent and no hope of cultivation, she was dissatisfied with the marriage arranged by her family and found an opportunity to escape. I met Fang Beiquan outside. Fang Beiquan was seriously injured and lost his memory. After the injury recovered, the two of them got together and lived a sweet life. Five yearster, Fang Beiquan regained his memory and received news from the sect that he had to go back, leaving behind Liu Fengmei, Fang Baihuan, and the child in Liu Fengmei''s belly. I thought I woulde back soon, but no one came back for several years. It was very difficult for Liu Fengmei to raise two children by herself. She thought that her two children wanted to practice cultivation and could not dy, so she took her two children back to Liu''s house. The Liu family was angry at the losses caused by her escape, so naturally they would not ept it and had long dered her dead. Ling Qing, the mother of the original owner, couldn''t stand it, so she found a ce for them to live and provided some resources. Later, the original owner couldn''t help but share Fang Baihuan''s good things, feeling that this little brother was really pitiful. Gradually, she fell in love with Fang Baihuan. Fang Baihuan cultivated with the help of the original master, and finally went to Jishangmen to meet his biological father Fang Beiquan. However, Fang Beiquan was already married at this time. He hurried back that year because of the dispute over the master of the sect, but in fact he was already engaged. In order to be the leader of the sect, he could onlyplete the Taoist couple ceremony, and became a Taoist couple with Ke Mujiao, the daughter of a wealthy family, and they had a daughter. When he met Fang Baihuan, Fang Beiquan was already a strong man, and no one could stop him from his decision. Even though Ke Mujiao was very angry, she couldn''t afford to offend him, so she could only swallow her anger and let Fang Beiquan and Liu Fengmei fall in love. Back to Qianyan. This time she was familiar with the way, and quickly plundered everything in the cave, covered up her breath, and left quickly. Shortly after she left, other monks appeared in the ce. Failed to find anything good, the monk had no choice but to leave quickly. Qian Yan had no intention of meeting Fang Baihuan again this time. She relied on the original owner''s luck to travel through the secret realm. She didn''t know how many good things she got, so she didn''t look through them in detail. When the secret realm was closed, she hurried out. When she went out, Fang Baihuan was waiting outside. At that moment, she noticed that Fang Baihuan''s eyes lit up, vaguely filled with anticipation. "Are you okay?" Fang Baihuan always spoke so briefly. Qian Yan shook his head: "It''s okay, I''m not very lucky." Fang Baihuans originally somewhat expectant eyes turned disappointed. Is his luck so bad this time? I feel like my luck has gotten worse. Qian Yan said. Such a situation did ur to the original owner, but it would still be two years before she really couldn''t find anything good. Since he couldn''t find anything good, Fang Baihuan naturally refused to give her any dignity, and showed that there was no fate between them, and his attitude changed very quickly. When there is something good, he will also show to outsiders that he protects the original owner. The original owner couldn''t find anything good, so he stood by and watched the people inside the door bullying the original owner, and he was very indifferent. People in the cultivation world are all thieves, and once they understood Fang Baihuan''s attitude, the original owner''s life in the sect was even more difficult. Until something happened to the Yin family, their engagement was finally terminated. Fang Baihuanforted: Luck can be good or bad. That cold and aloof look, as if he didn''t care about anything, and everyone who saw him admired him. The only person who can be so calm about the ancient secret realm is Fang Baihuan, who deserves to be Fang Beiquan''s son. After returning to the sect, Fang Baihuan appeared in front of Qianyan several times, confirming that she did not have anything good, and finally expressed his intention to practice in seclusion. Without Fang Baihuan hanging around in front of him, Qian Yan also returned to the ce where he practiced and began to count the things he got in the secret realm. There are all kinds of skills, pills, and magic weapons, and the harvest is very rich. There is also an ancient and unpopr magic form. She quickly writes down all the contents, and pauses when she scans one of the magic forms: "The decree of annulment of engagement." The decree to annul the engagement requires the consent of both parties before it will take effect. When thew takes effect, it is when the cause and effect between the two are resolved. Each opportunity returns to itself, all gifts are taken back, and each other no longer owes each other. Good stuff. A rare smile appeared in Qian Yans eyes, and he said to the original owner, It would have been better if you had obtained this ancient unpopr magic form. The original owner shook his head in the wishing space: "At that time, I was already a little unlucky and couldn''t get it. I think it was because God thought I was unlucky, so he took back all the luck. Fortunately, there is a fairy." See you tomorrow Chapter 1074: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (6) Chapter 1074: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (6) Chapter 1074 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (6) After reading the introduction to thew on annulment of engagement, Qian Yan decided to learn this and use it on the day of his annulment with Fang Baihuan. Not to mention that Qian Yans own soul is powerful and her understanding is great. The talent of her body is also very good, so it is very easy to learn the simplew of breaking off the engagement. That is, forming mudra, reciting mantras, and a technique that can be learned by just relying on memory. After learning it, she checked other things she got in the secret realm. The formation has been activated in front of the door. It is a unified formation of the sect to avoid idents. She also reset one herself. So she could check things in the house with peace of mind. She sorted things one by one, took out what she needed and put them aside, and what she didn''t need temporarily put them on another side. An hourter, she finished organizing her things. There are countless types of elixirs, all of which she can use now. There were several defensive magic weapons, all of good quality. She chose a high-grade one to wear. There is no need for attack magic weapons. She brought a giant sword this time, which is easier to use. She had tried it before, and even the best magic weapons in the cultivation world were unable to damage the giant sword, which showed that its grade was higher than the best magic weapons. In this life, the original owner had a dream of bing an immortal, so she nned to cultivate to be an immortal and go to the immortal world to have a look before leaving. There are quite a lot of skills obtained. Qian Yan selected a veryplete skill that can help him be an immortal. From now on, he will focus on this one. She ns to learn other unpopr and tricky techniques. After finishing organizing things, Qian Yan began to check his cultivation level again. At present, she is one step away from reaching the golden elixir stage, and Fang Baihuan is already at the early stage of Nascent Soul. At his age, he can be regarded as a genius level figure. But when I think about the fact that not long after he appeared in the original owner''s sight, he began to use the original owner''s resources, as well as the treasures that the original owner obtained by chance, and now he is enjoying the treatment of the son of the sect owner. In this way, he, the Nascent Soul, The early monks really couldn''t be called geniuses. What is genius? At Fang Baihuan''s age, he can cultivate to the Nascent Soul stage even without any resources. This is a true genius. If so many resources are used, the cultivation level should be higher, at least until the awakening stage. There is no thunder tribtion for elixir formation in this world, nor for infant formation. Qian Yan does not need to change a ce to practice, he can reach the golden elixir stage quietly in the house. This is a pure world of cultivation. The test of heaven for monks is only the thunder tribtion after the tribtion period ispleted, which is the most difficult. Thunder disasters are dangerous, and the chance of bing an immortal is low. However, there are many people who turn to be immortals, so there are many strong people in the training world. This has also resulted in the fact that the big guys in this world can run all over the ce, not to mention the small foundation-building elixirs, and the Nascent Soul stage is also everywhere. But in some remote and backward towns, Jindan Yuanying is still considered strong. In this world, if you want to practice to the top, you must go to a bigger ce. Many people join sects to obtain more advanced techniques and resources. Therefore, when a sect in this world epts disciples, it will not be like in some small worlds, where they only select children. In this world, if you join a major sect, unless you are recognized for your outstanding talent from the beginning, you can only enter the sect and practice if you pass the sect''s test when the sect selects disciples. If you have good talent and are noticed by the elders of the sect, you will be lucky. As for those who pass the test, except for those who are particrly outstanding, they will generally enter the outer gate before reaching the golden elixir stage. The distinction between inner and outer sects mainly depends on cultivation. Chapter 1075: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (7) Chapter 1075: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (7) Chapter 1075 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (7) No matter how old you are, you are still an outer sect disciple unless you are at the golden elixir stage. Unless you are specially valued. After reaching the golden elixir stage, you can update your cultivation progress and enter the inner gate. Just such a hurdle makes it impossible for many people to cross borders. Those who can really go far on this path are still a minority in the entire cultivation world. Many people are just outside disciples throughout their lives. They are willing to stay in the sect and make contributions, just for the sake of stability. Being protected by the sect is safer than being outside. This is the world of cultivation, where killing people and seizing treasures ismon. Three dayster, Qian Yan reached the early stage of the golden elixir stage. She didn''t stop. She was very familiar with the practice. After understanding the key points of the technique, she practiced very quickly. He has good talent and a lot of resources in his hands, so practicing is like cheating. Half a monthter, she reached the middle stage of the golden elixir. A monthter, she reached thete stage of Golden Elixir. Another two months passed, and she reached the perfection of the golden elixir and was ready to enter the Nascent Soul stage. To avoid instability in her cultivation, she consolidated it for a month and then continued practicing. The person who destroyed the Yin family was in thete Yuanying stage, so she had to practice at least to the Yuanying stage before she could help the Yin family tide over the difficulties. To be on the safe side, it is best to go beyond the Nascent Soul stage. There are still about two years left before that event, so there is no need to worry for the time being. Two years is enough time to transcend the Nascent Soul stage. Qian Yan was practicing seriously in the house, but the outer disciples who originally wanted to cause trouble for her were rejected. They wanted to break into the house to see what she was doing, but the disciples in the sect did not dare to touch the formations set up by the sect. Once the formation is attacked, it will attract the attention of thew enforcement team. If it is caught by thew enforcement team, it will not be a simple matter, and it will definitely lose ayer of skin. Its better if she doesnt bother Senior Brother Fang. said an outer disciple standing in front of Qianyan Gate. The other person nodded: "Yes, I''mining for Senior Brother Fang. How could there be such a fiance? They are obviously not suitable for each other." Its really a big advantage for her. "Speaking of which, she came back this time and went into seclusion. She didn''t go to the medicine field to handle the elixirs. Did she get something good from the secret realm this time?" "Probably not. Senior Brother Fang got very few things from there. This time It is an ancient secret realm, and because of this, the monks who go there are very powerful, and it is said that there are also monks who are in the tribtion stage. She must have been anxious when she saw that Senior Brother Fang was practicing fast and did not get any good things." "What are you talking about?" Fang Tang heard the discussion from a distance. He frowned when he saw Qianyan''s door was closed and the formation was activated. actually closed up. Senior Sister Fang. Senior Sister Fang. When many outer sect disciples saw Fang Tang, they hurriedly greeted him with respectful expressions on their faces. Fang Tang looked a little arrogant: "She is in seclusion?" She must have been in seclusion. She was locked in the room when she came back. We are discussing whether she realized anything in the secret realm. Fang Tang was silent, probably not. Yin Qianyan got separated twice on the way, but still found nothing. She was not surprised at all. In the past two years, Yin Qianyan''s luck had be worse and worse. Perhaps its because every time the secret realm opens, there are too many strong people entering. Yin Qianyan is only in the foundation building stage, so its not surprising that he cant take the lead. If the other party really gets something good, why not stick to her elder brother? Then give some to her. Anyway, the big part belongs to the eldest brother. She didnt receive anything this time, and her eldest brother probably didnt receive anything either. When she went to retreat, she felt that her eldest brother was not in a good mood. I just did some business with a certain treasure, and I came back with heavy bleeding and heartache. There are three chapters left to write. Chapter 1076: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (8) Chapter 1076: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (8) Chapter 1076 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (8) Even though Fang Tang is the daughter of the door owner, she does not dare to destroy the formation at the door at will. Besides, she is not even at the Golden Core stage yet, so even if she wants to destroy her, she cannot. Her talent is not bad, but she is a little younger. Even if Yin Qianyan usually gives her some training resources, it is only a small amount. She will not treat her like her elder brother, and all the good things belong to him. This level of cultivation has naturally declined. Currently, it is the same as Yin Qianyans level of cultivation, with a perfect foundation. With her eldest brother in front of her, she seemed ordinary. Even though she had a father who was the head of the family, she still felt that she was ignored. Furthermore, her father also had a wife who was the head of the house, and she and her mother lived in the Jishangmen without any name or status. On her head was not only Fang Baihuan, the eldest brother, but also Fang Zhen''er, the daughter born to the wife of the sect master and her father. Fang Zhener is two years younger than her, but she is already in the middle stage of Jindan cultivation, which makes her very embarrassed. Logically speaking, she has already reached the foundation-building level and is one step away from reaching the golden elixir stage. Her father is the master of the sect and should have some treasures in his hands. Just give her a little and she can reach the golden elixir stage. As a result, her father said that her cultivation was not stable and needed to be tempered, so she should not rush to make a breakthrough. But she could clearly see that Fang Zhener was better at taking pills than anyone else. Why didn''t her father stop Fang Zhener? Wasn''t he afraid that Fang Zhener''s cultivation would be unstable and go crazy? It is obvious that he feels that her talent is not as good as her elder brother''s or Fang Zhen''er''s, so he doesn''t care about her. My father and mother are not close. My mother has been in the sect for a few years, but she has not seen him a few times. Evidently as soon as this incident came out, the wife of the sect owner stopped having much contact with her father and even moved to a small bamboo forest in the back mountain. However, her father still did note to see her mother. Hmph, he is clearly a heartless and heartless man. Fang Tang originally thought that Yin Qianyan would get something more or less when she came out of the secret realm this time, and help her get through the golden elixir stage, but she didn''t expect that the other party would be so useless. That is an ancient secret realm. Its so stupid that I didnt get any good things at all. Fang Tang was thinking a lot in his heart, but his face was cold and proud: "She is out of seclusion, please remember to inform me." Yes, Senior Sister Fang. Pfft Theughter from the distance attracted everyones attention. When the disciples outside the field saw clearly the person who made theughter, they quickly stood aside and shouted in unison: "Senior Sister Zhen''er." Except for kinship and special rtionships, the cultivation world is based on cultivation level. Even though Fang Zhen''er is only thirteen years old this year, her cultivation level in the middle stage of the Golden Core can afford her outer disciples to call her senior sister. Fang Zhener is wearing a pink dress, and the hem of the skirt is glowing with light. Just by looking at it, you can tell that it is an excellent defensive magic weapon. Even though Fang Tang''s expression was calm, he was not calm inside. They are both the daughters of the sect master. Fang Zhener is good at everything, but she has nothing. She is too partial. Why are youughing? Fang Tang asked coldly, looking very unkind. Fang Zhener raised his eyebrows slightly: "Don''t you know why I''mughing?" Ah, you are so stupid. Others are afraid of Fang Tang, but Fang Zhener is not. Every time she saw Fang Tang, she would go up and sarcastically say something to make her feel at ease. Who is it that these people always make her feel ufortable? They are obviously very concerned about gains and losses, but they still pretend to be aloof. It makes her want to vomit just looking at them. "Fang Zhen''er, don''t go too far." Fang Tang warned. Fang Zhen''er rolled his eyes: "Why am I going too far? Isn''t it too much just to say a few words? You are such a domineering person. People think it is too much just to say a few words." Chapter 1077: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (9) Chapter 1077: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (9) Chapter 1077 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (9) Fang Tang, although you are the daughter of the sect master, you cant be so domineering. "You look so angry, but what can you do if you are angry? You can''t beat me." Fang Tang couldn''t help it anymore and rushed over with his sword in hand. You can fight at the inner door, as long as it doesn''t hurt the roots. When the others saw the two fighting, they hid far away. The two daughters of the sect master have never dealt with each other. Sparks will fly every time they meet, and it is not something that he and other mortals can interfere with. However, one is in the middle stage of the Golden Elixir, and the other is just for foundation building perfection. Fang Tang looks very fierce, but in fact, he was beaten to the ground in just ten moves by Fang Zhener. Fang Zhen''er whipped the whip vigorously, hitting Fang Tang one after another, and soon Fang Tang was covered with blood marks. It looks scary, but in fact the injury is not serious, but it can be insulting. Fang Zhener! Fang Tangs eyes seemed to be on fire, and he wanted to skin Fang Zhener and eat his flesh. Fang Zhen''er sheathed her whip and jumped away. She didn''t care about Fang Tang''s cannibalistic gaze: "My general is defeated." She just heard that Fang Tang was looking for that fool Yin Qianyan again, so she deliberately came to cause trouble for Fang Tang and bully him. The other party has been in the secret realm for so long, and she feels ufortable if she doesn''t bully Fang Tang for a day. I dont know when I can surpass Fang Beiquan in cultivation, otherwise I can bully Fang Beiquan directly without beating his offspring. Lets go,e to me if you are not convinced. After cleaning up Fang Tang, Fang Zhener feltfortable and left proudly. The outer disciples also sneaked away secretly, neither of them could afford the crime. "Fang Zhen''er!" Fang Tang''s eyes shed with resentment. When Fang Zhen''er disappeared, her eyes fell on Qian Yan''s door, and she felt a lot of resentment in her heart. If Yin Qian Yan hadn''t been useless, she would have broken through to the golden elixir stage. Yin Qianyan favors her eldest brother, her mother favors her eldest brother, her father favors her eldest brother, and everyone favors his eldest brother. And she is always the one who is ignored. Even those outer disciples think that elder brother is good. Brother, of course its good. He has the resources to practice from the beginning, and there is still room to share with others to win peoples hearts. Unlike her, she can only get a pitiful little. When I was a child and wanted to ask my eldest brother for important points, my mother would tell me that she was ignorant and that cultivation resources should be given to my eldest brother who was more talented. She obviously has a lot of talent, so why should she give it to him? They are both Yin Qianyan. If she hadn''t been so partial to her eldest brother, the gap between the two siblings wouldn''t be so big. Hate is resentment, Fang Tang stilles over from time to time to see if Qian Yan is out of confinement. As long as the other party asks her for news about her eldest brother, she will definitely give her something. However, half a yearter, Qian Yan still did note out of the seclusion. Instead, Fang Baihuan came out. She is still practicing? Fang Baihuan asked when he met Fang Tang who came to see Qian Yan. He is cold by nature, even towards his biological sister. Well, its been half a year, maybe theres progress in cultivation. Fang Baihuan didntment much, but his eyes were still a little disappointed. Qian Yan has been in seclusion for so long. Could it be that he got some opportunity? But... why didn''t he tell him? ording to her temperament, she should be able to talk to him. He is the son of the sect leader. Because he cultivates quickly, he has gained a lot of resources. The things are good things, but they are not as useful as those things Yin Qianyan got by chance. It can be said that he was able to break through so quickly because of the opportunities that Yin Qianyan obtained. Fang Baihuan waited for another month for Qian Yan to wake up. At this time, Qianyan was already in the middle stage of leaving the body. This is still something she is suppressing in her cultivation. The original owners talent was quite good. It stands to reason that if he loses those resources, his cultivation will not be too slow. But she was confused by Fang Baihuan and her mind was not on cultivation, so her cultivation was naturally unhappy. Her soul itself is powerful and she has cultivation experience, so she doesnt have to worry about her realm at all. Coupled with such a gifted body, her cultivation is the same as flying with a sword. Had she not deliberately suppressed it, it would have been faster. The strength of this body could not keep up, so she decided to stop first and increase the strength of her body to avoid burdening her body when using powerful force. Chapter 1078: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (10) Chapter 1078: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (10) Chapter 1078 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (10) Qian Yan was not in a hurry to go out and consolidated his cultivation first. Then she started to look through the unpopr book of magic tricks. She counted the time and decided to learn all the magic tricks in this book. She felt that many of the magic tricks in it were very practical. One of the techniques is just suitable for her current situation. It hides her true cultivation level and shows a false one to everyone. Her sudden cultivation to the out-of-body stage is very eye-catching. This is still in the sect, and if people know about it, it will definitely attract the attention of the strong people in the sect. She is no match for them without using the power of her soul. This method is brilliant in that it can also raise the false cultivation level to the extreme in the cultivation world, even the Nine Tribtions Loose Immortal can do it. It''s just that when adjusted to this level, you basically can''t use your cultivation, otherwise you will be betrayed immediately. When she is adjusted to a level below her own cultivation level, as long as she does not burst out with her own strength, no one in the cultivation world will notice. In the blink of an eye, another three months have passed. Qian Yan has almost learned the ancient unpopr magic form, but her proficiency in some parts is not enough. It needs time to umte, but she does not force it. At this time, it was still more than a year before the ident happened to the Yin family. Before leaving the customs, Qian Yan sent a message to the Yin family and asked about the situation at home. I received the news an hourter, and everything in the Yin family was as usual. She also warned her that if anything happened, she must be notified in time. Subsequently, she adjusted her cultivation to the perfect state of foundation building, removed all formations, and opened the door. Qianyan was not surprised at all when Fang Baihuan was standing in front of the door. ording to the original owner''s liking for Fang Baihuan at this time, he should look happy when seeing him, even if he looks dignified on the surface. However, Qian Yan doesn''t like to pretend, and just looks cold. Fang Baihuan was very ufortable with it. He nced at her cultivation subconsciously and felt a little enlightened: "You have been in seclusion for more than half a year, but there is no breakthrough?" Fang Baihuan was disappointed in his heart. He heard that she was in seclusion before, so he thought it was an opportunity. It turned out not to be the case. Otherwise, how could there be no progress at all after being in seclusion for so long? It was only one step away from perfecting the Foundation Establishment to the Golden Core, but he had easily crossed it back then. Qian Yan shook his head: "No." Fang Baihuan: "Then you practice hard. By the way, do you want to go to the mountains to practice?" Not for the time being. I have toplete this years task and nt a batch of elixirs. I will go there after the task ispleted. Outer disciples all have missions. Every sect in this world has arge number of outer disciples. To be able to amodate them, to put it bluntly, it requires doing odd jobs, but no one is unwilling. Work means hard work, but there are also many opportunities. Fang Baihuan: Come to me when the timees. In terms of time, the original owner''s good luck had notpletely disappeared at this time, and Fang Baihuan was still very patient with her. To outsiders, she looked like he cared for and favored her. Fang Baihuan left, as he always did, finishing his words by himself, regardless of whether others heard or not. Qianyan ignored him and took the seeds to the spiritual field. When she came to the spiritual field, she removed the formation, and the elixir grew very well, even without anyone to take care of it. After gathering all the elixirs, she nted new ones and started to use the Thunder Jue, then the Rain Jue, and the Wind Jue. It started thundering, winding and raining. The seeds in the spiritual field sprouted quickly, popped up from the soil, and soon grew to the length of a finger. At this moment Qian Yan stopped and recalled the original owners operation. The elixir did indeed grow so fast. However, ording to her past experience, unless the time eleration array is used, the elixir will not grow so fast. It can only grow up to one-third of the length of a finger in one day if there is thunder, wind and rain. The original owner of the wishing space said: "Maybe it is talent. I have grown whatever I have grown since I was a child. No matter how dry the ce is, as long as the nts I have touched can survive if I insert them into them, the elixir grows faster than other nts." People are so quick." At this point, she sighed, "Otherwise, I would have so much time to follow Fang Baihuan, and I wouldn''t even have time toplete the mission." Qian Yan: "You are wasting everything." Qianyan looked at his hands. These were the legendary nting hands. See you tomorrow Those who grow flowers have the gene of farming engraved in their bones. Hahaha, congrattions to Yanyan for getting the master of nting. Chapter 1079: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (11) Chapter 1079: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (11) Chapter 1079 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (11) Qian Yan did not wait for the elixir to grow on its own. She had studied the formations very deeply, and she also knew a little bit about the eleration formations, but she didn''t learn them deeply. But in that ancient and unpopr book, there is a more detailed introduction to the time eleration formation. I have learned some before, and there is no problem in using it on these elixirs. If you want to study the time eleration formation thoroughly and learn it deeply, you will need time to umte it. She quickly formed seals and quickly arranged an eleration formation in the spiritual field under her jurisdiction. With her current ability, she can control the eleration to ten to one. Ten days will pass inside the formation and one day will pass outside. Because this is the cultivation world, the maturity period of ordinary elixirs is half a month to three months. The batch nted by Qianyan has a one-month maturity period, so it only takes three days. After setting up the formation, she did not go anywhere else, but sat aside toprehend the time eleration formation. Now that she has a pair of spiritual nting hands, andbined with the time-elerating formation, any spiritual medicine, as long as it can obtain seeds, let alone nt it, even a leaf should be able to survive. These two abilities are exactly what the Yin family needs at present. As long as she can devote enough resources to expand the Yin family and develop the Yin family into a big family, there will be no problem in cultivating a few immortals. She can grow elixirs and refine weapons. Elixirs can improve their cultivation, and magic weapons can help them avoid disasters. As long as their state of mind can keep up, even if they don''t be immortals, she will think they are a bunch of mediocre people. Qian Yan was studying his skills, and the original owner looked at the scene ryed by System 666 in the wishing space, feeling sad. She was really blinded by the abilities given by heaven. In the end, it was not unfair to lose these. It was because she was so unfulfilled. Fairies are more qualified than me to have the talent of nting spiritual hands. She said, If I could give my talent to anyone, I would definitely give it to fairies. Although she didn''t see the end of the matter, she intuitively felt that Qianyan could fulfill her wish. System 666 was stunned for a moment, because he just felt something mysterious, and subconsciously asked: "Fairy Yin, are you really willing to give the nted spirit hand to the host?" "If possible, of course I would, just think of it as a thank you gift." The woman said. She was a monk. Of course she knew that she was taking advantage of her by only contributing half of her soul power. The other party could not get these soul powers at all. Used to open channels and fuse the body. After the woman said this, System 666 was able to directly sense the mysterious feeling, and subconsciously said to Qian Yan: [Congrattions to the host, the original owner has given you the talent of nting spiritual hands. After finishing talking, System 666 was very scary. Ahhhhhh, so scary! Master host, I feel dominated by something! I couldn''t help but say this. I don''t know if it''s true, so don''t take it seriously. Or, try the next world. [Master host, I wont disturb you anymore. Im going to do some research. Woohoo, woohoo, why do I feel like Im being controlled by something strange? It would be better to die in the hands of the host. Master Host, if I am taken away from you, please remember to avenge me. Qian Yan checked the system and found no abnormalities, so he continued to study the formation. She was dubious about the fact that the system had previously said that the original owner would give her the talent of nting spiritual hands. Whether it can be used will depend on Dayong or the next small world to verify. Chapter 1080: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (12) Chapter 1080: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (12) Chapter 1080 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (12) Another month has passed, and Qian Yan has exceeded the target of nting the elixir. She collected the excess and only handed over the required amount. nting the elixir is different. The elixir grown is very good, and the manager is very satisfied. He also asked her if she would like to receive more seeds next year, so that she can get more contributions. She declined. She will go back to Yin''s house in a few months. Whether Heji''s visit will be involved at that time depends on the situation. Ji Shangmen is not Fang Beiquan''s one-word hall, but under normal circumstances, strong men within the sect will not appear, nor will they interfere in the sect''s affairs. At the end of the elixir nting mission, Qian Yan''s understanding of the time eleration formation became deeper. At this time, she could already reach thirty to one, thirty days inside the formation and one day outside. After realizing this, the progress was rtively slow, and she didn''t force it. This could be understood slowly. She had just handed over the task and sent a message to Fang Baihuan to ask where he was. Fang Baihuan has actually been a little uneasy recently. In the ancient secret realm, Qian Yan didn''t get any good things. Although his cultivation speed is not slow,pared with using some things to help his cultivation, it is really slow. He is not satisfied. Seeing Qian Yan passing the message, his expression rarely softened, but he had no intention of replying immediately. Nearly an hourter, he replied in a nonchnt manner: He is practicing. When Qian Yan received the message, he casually nced at these three words and continued patiently: I am going to go down the mountain to experience and hope to gain something. Do you want toe with me? Fang Baihuan subconsciously replied: I wont go. He wanted to take back this sentence, but it was toote. After waiting for a while, the response from the other side was: Then I will go myself. Fang Baihuan replied: Okay. It was still very brief, as he had always been, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with this reply. Without even meeting him, Qian Yan knew how disgusting this person was, so she decided to kill him. After finishing delivering the news, Qian Yan went to register for training. Many people were staring at her, but they were not curious when they saw her going down the mountain to practice alone. She had done this before. However, despite practicing so many times, she has not shown any improvement in her cultivation. Instead, she has made many peopleugh. For Fang Baihuan''s sake, these people didn''t dare to do anything to her, but ridicule was inevitable. Qian Yan ignored the ridicule and quickly went down the mountain. Fang Tang didnt say much this time. She wished Qian Yan would go down the mountain quickly to find something good. Therefore, hearing the ridiculing words around her felt annoying, and she shouted loudly: "Enough, after all, she is also my eldest brother''s fiance." People around him saw that speaking ill of Qian Yan would not please Fang Tang, so they naturally did not dare to say it again. Just feeling dissatisfied with Fang Tang in his heart, he curled his lips secretly and thought to himself that with Fang Tang''s cultivation and talent, if he hadn''t upied the identity of the daughter of the sect master, he would still be in the outer sect right now. "Did we touch Yin Qianyan''s sore feet when she was cultivating? She has been stuck in the foundation-building stage for more than two years." Mostly, its different if you have a background. "Speaking of which, she is really very different from Senior Brother Fang and Senior Sister Zhen''er. They both have the same father, but her talent is much different. If she wasn''t the daughter of the sect leader, she probably wouldn''t be as good as us." Of course, these were discussed behind Fang Tangs back. Fang Tang has already left, and now his mind is full of hope that Qian Yan wille back with good things. Chapter 1081: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (13) Chapter 1081: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (13) Chapter 1081 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (13) Half a monthter, Qianyan came back. She sent a message directly to Fang Baihuan, asking where he was and saying she had something for him. Fang Baihuan still replied after a while and told the location. Qianyan patiently walked over and handed him a shiny storage bag: "I don''t know what''s inside." System 666, which checks that it has not been robbed, says that there is something inside, but... Fang Baihuan''s face softened a little, and he left the storage bag pretending not to care, but frowned and said, "Actually, you can keep it for yourself, there is no need to give it to me." Qian Yan was toozy to make excuses with him and left quickly. Fang Baihuan thought this was normal. She was indeed helping to find something. He took the storage bag back to the house and prepared to break the formation. Two hourster, he had exhausted all his spiritual energy, but could not break the formation, and his face turned slightly pale. Three dayster, he still had not broken the formation of the storage bag, so he had to go to Fang Beiquan, still a little reluctant. Fang Beiquan saw that this storage bag was a good treasure, and quickly asked him where he got it. Fang Baihuan just made it up and made it up through his experience. Fang Beiquan didn''t ask any more questions, so he asked about breaking the formation. Fang Beiquan''s understanding of formations is not superb, so he uses brute force. The storage bag was finally opened, and the items were scattered all over the floor, and all ended up being broken into pieces. Fang Baihuan''s face darkened, and Fang Beiquan was also a little embarrassed. In the end, he couldn''t live with it, so he gave Fang Baihuan some good things. But Fang Baihuan was not satisfied. From the fragments, he could tell that the contents inside were precious. He could smell the pleasant fragrance of the elixir. It''s a pity that these broken elixirs cannot be collected at all, and they are quickly distributed among the world and converted into spiritual energy. When Fang Baihuan went back, he told the people around him that he wanted to go down the mountain to practice. ording to his understanding, Qian Yan would definitely follow, and sure enough, Qian Yan did follow. If someone in the team is dissatisfied, Fang Baihuan will help. However, when they walked through the secret realms one after another, Qian Yan could hardly find any good things. Even if he found good things, everyone discovered them together, and Fang Baihuan''s attitude towards her cooled down. Fang Tang was also very dissatisfied. After running for two months, there was no benefit at all. In the end, Qian Yan was unable to discover anything good. System 666 said to the original owner: [The host has never known this trick before, he must have just learned it. "It''s that ancient unpopr magic book. When Master System ryed it to me before, I caught a glimpse of the magic book of retrieving objects from the air. In the world of cultivation nowadays, almost no one knows this. The fairy''s understanding is excellent. Before, When I took a look at this technique, the text was awkward and convoluted, and it was not easy to learn. She has already used it so skillfully." She has seen it all. Along the way, Qian Yan used the air to retrieve objects. As long as there was no powerful formation blocking her, she could get the objects into her hands. Sometimes, all it takes is a turn and you can put things into your own storage magic weapon without anyone paying attention. Even if there is a formation blocking her, as long as she is familiar with this type of formation, it will not stop her from retrieving objects from the air. The biggest difficulty in learning this technique is that it requires extremely high mental power. If the mental power is not strong enough, frequent use can easily cause soul drowsiness. But Qianyan''s soul is powerful and there is no such problem at all, so this method is the best for her to learn. Chapter 1082: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (14) Chapter 1082: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (14) Chapter 1082 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (14) Fang Tang and Fang Baihuan both looked ugly, but she had gained a lot. With the skill of teleportation, no one else can get good things unless she is willing. Fang Baihuan felt that Qian Yan could no longer discover good things, so he lost all patience and quickly expressed his intention to go back to retreat. It didnt take long for Fang Baihuan to reveal that there was no fate between him and Qian Yan. His attitude was revealed and immediately became a hot topic of discussion in the entire sect. Many people came to Qian Yan to ask her to be more interesting and stop holding Fang Baihuan. A few outer disciples took the opportunity to take action, and Qian Yan beat them up. At this time, these outer disciples remembered that no matter how bad she was, she was still walking sideways in the outer sect, and her foundation was perfect. Seeing that things were getting worse and worse, Fang Baihuan''s mother Liu Fengmei finally appeared in front of Qianyan Gate. Qian Yan, you and Ah Huan are really not suitable for each other. "Your paths are different. He wants to be an immortal. There is destined to be a big distance between you. It''s just a matter of clouds and mud." Liu Fengmei''s face is a bit old. She is no longer young. Now she is in her forties. Her talent is not very good. She is not even in the golden elixir stage, so how can she stay young forever. Without the original owners immortal beauty pill, Fang Beiquan would not have any memories when faced with this gradually aging face. Instead, he would try his best to avoid it. But Liu Fengmei felt that she had a good son. Now her son has an obstacle. I hope this obstacle will not block her son''s way. "You will not have good results if you continue like this. If you are willing to agree, I can ask Ah Huan to help you enter the inner sect and find an elder to ept you as a disciple and teach you. The treatment of the inner sect is better than that of the outer sect. Then At this time, you dont have to spend timepleting the sects tasks, and you still have someone to guide you, which is good for both of you. From Liu Fengmei''s point of view, no matter how many resources the original owner gave her, they could notpare to the opportunity she gave the other party to enter the inner gate. This is a big sect. Let her enter the inner sect to practice in advance and worship the elder as her master. This is something that many people would never dare to think about in their lives. What a huge honor and favor. Of course Qian Yan refused. Liu Fengmei finally left angrily. Fang Tang also came to her, but after some persuasion to no avail, he left with a few words of ridicule. Even the owner of the house, Fang Beiquan, met her in person and promised her some benefits as long as she was willing to void the engagement. The reason why he is so anxious is because he has someone he is more optimistic about. Qianyan still refused. There are still different opinions in the door, and Qian Yan remains indifferent. Not long after, Fang Zhener arrived. "I can understand that you are not willing to give in, but what I want to say is that there is no need to hang yourself on Fang Baihuan, a white-eyed wolf. It will not be good for you. You are weak, so it is better to fight for your own interests. To be honest, I observe After passing you, I feel that your talent is not that bad, and you are very good at growing elixirs. With this ability, you can get a ce. There is no need to lick anyone, it is too unwise." If the person you are licking responds to you and is happy with each other, then thats fine, but thats just a white-eyed wolf. If you continue like this, it will not be good for you, and it may even be an obstacle to your cultivation. "Having said that, I don''t mean well, I just hope you can grow up and make Fang Baiyang dumbfounded. If they are ufortable, I will be veryfortable." Fang Zhener didnt give Qian Yan a chance to speak and left quickly. Fang Zhen''er once persuaded the original owner in this way, but she didn''t see it clearly at that time. Chapter 1083: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (15) Chapter 1083: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (15) Chapter 1083 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (15) Qianyan ignored the situation outside. Over the past few months, her cultivation had reached thepletion of the out-of-body stage, and she was still one step away from reaching the distraction stage. This is still the result of her not practicing seriously. As long as she wants to, she can reach the distraction stage at any time. She first conveyed the news to the Yin family and learned that the Yin family had indeed encountered some trouble, but her parents said it was not a big problem. Qian Yan asked for details, and it turned out to be the family that had caused the Yin family to be wiped out before. However, the current situation is that the Yin family has the upper hand. Qianyan still told them to pass on the news if they had anything to do. By this time, she had decided not to wait any longer and to go back to Yin''s house early to avoid any changes in the process. Three dayster, she hurriedly found Fang Baihuan and said that something happened to the Yin family and hoped that he could bring two elders back to help. Fang Baihuan didn''t care what happened to the Yin family, and took the opportunity to say: "If I help the Yin family resolve the crisis, what if our marriage is annulled? Qianyan, there is really no fate between us. It will not be good for anyone to continue to be involved. After that, I I will also give you a certain amount ofpensation, and when youe back you can enter the inner gate and worship the elder as your master." In the wishing space, the woman said: "This is the longest sentence he has ever said to me, and it was only then that I saw it clearly." Fang Tang and Liu Fengmei were at the side, helping to persuade. Qianyan stood there in silence for a while and said, "Do you mean we should not owe anything to each other?" Yes, we dont owe each other anything. Fang Baihuan answered. Qianyan replied: "Okay." Fang Baihuan was not surprised that she would agree. After all, the Yin family was still very important to Yin Qianyan, and all her rtives were there. Just because she followed here doesn''t mean that she doesn''t care about the Yin family anymore. Every time she got something good, she didn''t always give it to him. She also left some for the Yin family. Fang Baihuan mentioned this matter to Fang Beiquan, and Fang Beiquan said: "The fact that you are engaged has made a big fuss, so why not hold an annulment ceremony, which can be considered as an announcement to the entire cultivation world, and to prevent her from cheating." Fang Baihuan remembered that Yin Qianyan often pestered him in the past, and nodded in agreement. He mentioned this matter to Qian Yan again, and Qian Yan agreed. Fang Beiquan summoned everyone that day and announced that the engagement between Qian Yan and Fang Baihuan was invalid. The reason was that both of them felt it was inappropriate and voluntarily terminated the engagement. Fang Beiquan said: "My son, Fang Beiquan, will not take advantage of others, and willpensate Yin Qianyan." Qian Yan interjected at this time: "There is no need forpensation. Since the annulment ceremony has been held, then if we issue an annulment decree, it will be regarded as a true deration for the entire cultivation world." An annulment decree? Everyone is confused, what is this? "The divorce decree requires the consent of both parties. After it ispleted, there will be no rtionship between us at all. We will not owe each other anything, and there will never be a chance to renew our rtionship. Otherwise, there will be a thunderbolt from the sky." Qian Yan said. Everyone suddenly understood. Yin Qianyan was still unwilling to give in. She was probably a little angry. The Fang family members had different thoughts. They thought she was angry. After all, Fang Baihuan asked her to break off the engagement because of the safety of the Yin family. Even if she cared about him again, she would be angry and use such aw that it would be impossible to renew the rtionship in the future. I really dont know what to say. However, Fang Baihuan thought it was good. "good." Everyone was very sure that it was impossible for Qian Yan to do anything to harm Fang Baihuan. So when she used the magic form, she patted Fang Baihuan''s position: "Fang Baihuan, do you really want to break off the engagement with me? If so, just ept the order!" "yes." Fang Baihuan answered without hesitation, stretched out his hand to smack Qianyan''s palm, and at that moment, mysterious characters that no one recognized floated around the two of them. These mysterious characters surround the two of them, spinning constantly. Fang Baihuan suddenly felt something bad in his heart, but others didn''t notice it for the time being. But soon they realized something was wrong. Fang Baihuan''s items emerged from the space magic weapon one by one, flew in front of Qianyan, and directly got into Qianyan''s space magic weapon. Everyone was shocked when they saw such a miraculous situation. "What''s this?" Qian Yan helped answer: "The decree on annulment of engagement, if the two parties are not married and have not conceived children, the decree will automatically correct the ie of both parties so that both parties do not owe each other." He has collected so many things from me, of course he wants to give them back. If its not enough, cultivate to offset it. See you tomorrow Chapter 1084: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (16) Chapter 1084: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (16) Chapter 1084 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (16) Fang Baihuan was shocked and angry. He could no longer maintain his indifferent face, and stared at Qian Yan with sharp eyes, as if he wanted to see her thoroughly. He tried to struggle to stop the contents of the space magic weapon from floating out, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t stop it. He moved his steps, trying to avoid the mysterious characters surrounding him. However, wherever he went, these characters followed him, and he even found that he could not use his spiritual power. He seemed to be surrounded by a mysterious force and could not control himself at all. Watching items floating into Qianyan''s space magic weapon one by one, without any way to stop it, Fang Baihuan finally resigned to his fate and stood still. He moved his lips: "Since it''s yours, I should give it back to you." The onlookers were a little teasing when they heard this. It was not like they didn''t notice Fang Baihuan''s anxious look just now. Moreover, the value of the things floating out of Fang Baihuan''s space magic weapon is not low. If Qianyan really gave this to him, how much did he take? After seeing this, I never thought there was such a magicalw in the world. Fang Baihuan felt that the things in his space magic weapon were still floating around. Thinking of the things he got from Qian Yan at the beginning, his face turned pale and he felt particrly bad. He has used many precious things. The space magic weapon seems to have a lot of things, but in fact it is not as valuable as some things that enhance strength. What will happen if the things here cannot be offset? Fang Baihuan regretted very much. Why did he ept the annulment decree? He wish he had known better that he would not have epted it. Liu Fengmei reacted quickly, ran to Fang Beiquan, grabbed his sleeve, and said anxiously: "Beiquan, please help Ah Huan quickly." Fang Beiquan didn''t take action. With so many people watching, how could he take action? The ancient method is so wonderful that it can directly take things out of the space magic weapon, which shows that it is unstoppable. Even if he could interrupt, as the master of the sect, he couldn''t do it in front of everyone, otherwise he would beughed at. Fang Baihuan asked Qian Yan to take care of this matter, and he had some vague guesses. He alsoined a little in his heart. Didn''t she give it voluntarily in the first ce? Now that he wants to take it back again, it shows that he has little tolerance. Fortunately, the engagement has been terminated and extraneous problems have been avoided. Liu Fengmei saw that Fang Beiquan didn''t take action, so she looked at him with a look of loss and disbelief. Her eyes clearly said that you are a heartless man, which made Fang Beiquan''s head grow bigger. Facing Liu Fengmeis aging face, he really couldnt have any good memories. Liu Fengmei suddenly shouted to Qianyan: "Yin Qianyan, you gave it to me willingly at the beginning, why do you want to take it back now? Why are you so small-minded?" As soon as Liu Fengmei shouted, Fang Beiquan knew something was going to happen. Sure enough, everyone looked at Liu Fengmei and Fang Baihuan with something wrong. Everyone has seen how cold Fang Baihuan is to Yin Qianyan. One walked in front and the other chased behind, hardly giving her a good look. If he really cared about this fiance, why would he let her be ostracized outside? Leave aside his identity as the son of his sect leader, lets just say that with his talent and cultivation, it was an easy matter to take Yin Qianyan to the inner sect, and any elder would be willing to give him the honor. His Fang Baihuan is nice. While he dislikes Yin Qianyan, he also wants to ept other people''s things. Chapter 1085: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (17) Chapter 1085: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (17) Chapter 1085 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (17) Qian Yan spoke at this time: "Actually, we all know very well that he didn''t think much about me from the beginning. If he is really willing to avoid suspicion and is an aloof person who doesn''t want to have anything to do with me, he can directly refuse my gift. Isn''t it the same with Yu? He has an unworldly look on his face, and he has not blushed at all for epting my things for more than ten years. If he made it clear that he was unwilling and unwilling to ept it, I would not pursue him no matter how thick-skinned he was. He leaves." Qian Yans words really spoke to the heart of the original owner. Yes, she is also the pampered eldest daughter of the Yin family. If Fang Baihuan refuses to ept her things and refuses her in a serious manner, she will pretend to be sentimental at most three times and she will have no shame in going to him again. But Fang Baihuan epted it with a cold face, without rejecting it at all, without saying thank you, which made her feel hopeful. I even think that he is like this in nature, but he just can''t express it. "Later, my father proposed to you that we get engaged. You agreed without saying a word, and he also agreed." Qian Yan continued, "If you don''t agree, my father will not do anything to you." Fang Baihuan''s face felt a little hot. The dignity he had always maintained was broken by her like this. I gave him most of the good things I got from every experience. Qian Yan looked at Fang Baihuan who was stiff with a half-smile, Why didnt you refuse? "My good luck disappeared and I couldn''t get anything in the secret realm, so he became cold to me and said that we were not suitable and he wanted to use the benefits to break off the engagement." Arent you envious of the good things he gets every time he goes to the secret realm? Those things were all obtained by me and secretly given to him. Everyone was in an uproar and looked at Fang Baihuan in disbelief. This figure who looked like an immortal actually had two faces. You are too good at pretending. Bah! This kind of white-eyed wolf who deceives people''s emotions is not an immortal, he is clearly a child. "When my Yin family was in trouble, I asked him for help, but he threatened to terminate the engagement. Let''s not talk about the things I gave him, but let''s talk about the care my Yin family gave you three from the beginning. You have no reason to refuse. If it weren''t for the care of you by my Yin family, it would have been a question whether you brothers and sisters could survive in Dingjiucheng, let alone practice well." Everyone cursed in their hearts, this ungrateful thing. Fang Baihuan couldn''t say a word, and now his face waspletely lost. Liu Fengmeis eyes were red, and she stared at Qian Yan with a fierce look. Qian Yan nced at her casually: "Why are you staring at me? Am I wrong? You have forgotten how embarrassed you were at the beginning, and you need me to recount the past? After you escaped from marriage..." No Liu Fengmei shouted, her eyes pleading, but Qian Yan could clearly see the ferocity and resentment hidden in her eyes. Qian Yan has no interest in digging up Liu Fengmei''s old score. Everyone knows this. It''s not like there are no people from Dingjiucheng here. If you ask someone for a while, you can find out what''s going on. Ahwhats going on? Fang Tang, who was hiding in the crowd, screamed, and then everyone discovered that she was also surrounded by some mysterious characters, and then something floated out of her space magic weapon. One by one, they floated to Qianyan''s side and prated into her spatial magic weapon. At the same time, Fang Tang and Fang Baihuan spurted out a mouthful of blood, and their natal magic weapons also separated from them and floated towards Qianyan. Everyone had weird expressions, and the look in their eyes was getting more and more wrong. Chapter 1086: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (18) Chapter 1086: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (18) Chapter 1086 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (18) Are these two brothers and sisters cheating? How many things did you take? Yin Qianyan was able to find so many treasures, which shows that his luck is really good. I heard that she couldn''t find anything good now, but these two brothers and sisters really went out of their way to squeeze everyone out. Fortunately, there was such an annulmentw, otherwise there would be no ce to reason. No Fang Tang couldnt ept her things and ran to Qian Yans side. Her eyes were red, What does this have to do with me? Qian Yan exined kindly: "I don''t like you. I can give you many things because of Fang Baihuan. If you have this karma, of course you have to return my things." After saying that, her eyes fell on Liu Fengmei. Sure enough, Liu Fengmei also had mysterious characters floating on her body, and her face turned pale. She had nothing in her hands, but she took a lot of elixirs and supplements from the original owner. The characters circled her for a while, and her face became even paler, with more wrinkles on her face, and her body looked a lot weaker. These are all benefits that were obtained because of Fang Baihuan. Of course, they must be deprived of them because of the cause and effect. A ball of spiritual energy floated in front of Qianyan, and she waved it away. Everyone looked solemn and understood that thisdy had really chilled her heart. Dont Fang Tang shouted, and everyone quickly looked around and saw that her breath was weakening, and they were all shocked. They looked towards Fang Baihuan again, and sure enough, the aura on his body was also weakening, weakening faster than Fang Tang. They noticed that Fang Tangs cultivation level dropped to the middle stage of foundation building and then stopped. Fang Tang, who had lost a lot of cultivation level, was slumped on the ground panting, his face turned pale, and the characters around him were gone. She rxed slightly, it seemed that it was because she had few things with Yin Qianyan, and she felt scared in her heart. Although she was resentful, she knew that Yin Qianyan could not afford to offend her, even if she had a father. But she felt that this father would not seek justice for the sake of his face. She looked at Fang Baihuan at this time. The eldest brother had taken a lot of things from Yin Qianyan. He couldn''t even count the various consumption types of elixirs. Back then, Yin Qianyan stuffed all kinds of precious elixirs into his arms as if they were free of charge. Fang Baihuan, can he still afford it? He is in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, how much will it drop? Fang Tang couldnt see Fang Baihuans strength clearly, but he could also tell that his aura was weakening. There are many experts present, especially Fang Beiquan, the elder steward, and some core disciples, who can clearly see Fang Baihuan''s cultivation. At this time, he was already in the early stage of Nascent Soul. Fang Beiquan really panicked at this time and rushed forward to help Fang Baihuan. As a result, a character fell on him. Fang Beiquan, who was in the middle of the cave, spurted out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards. Everyone was shocked, and no one dared to step forward. Fang Beiquan got up from the ground and stared at the characters with a serious face: "Is this the power of thew?" He looked deeply at Qian Yan, and couldn''t help but use some pressure. Qian Yan was as steady as a mountain. This matter is Fang Baihuan''s fault. Fang Beiquan dare not do anything openly. If the news spreads tomorrow and damages the reputation of Jishangmen, he, the sect leader, will almost be finished. Fang Baihuan was suffering. The physical pain was still no match for the pain in his heart. He hated seeing his cultivation disappearing bit by bit. His Nascent Soul disappeared. Fang Baihuans cultivation level continues to decline... Golden elixir is perfect! Later stage of Golden Elixir! The foundation building isplete! Its down to the foundation building stage. Everyone couldnt help but eximed, this was too mysterious. Chapter 1087: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (19) Chapter 1087: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (19) Chapter 1087 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (19) Fang Baihuan''s face was as white as paper, his eyes fixed on Qian Yan, confused. Why is she so cruel? Later stage of foundation building! Middle stage of foundation building! Twelve levels of Qi refining! The eleventh level of Qi refining! Seventh level of Qi refining! The outer disciples started making noises. In their eyes, the person who was like a genius turned out to be at the seventh level of Qi refining. A huge ball of spiritual power floated in front of Qianyan, but she still casually scattered it. Fang Baihuan saw that she didn''t care, that she didn''t care, and didn''t even want to have anything to do with him. His blood rushed to his heart and he fainted. Especially because he was dressed in white, others usually thought he was cold and noble, but now they just thought he was a dog that bites people after eating, but in the end his legs were broken and a basin of cold water was poured on him. Fang Beiquan''s injury was not serious. He quickly stepped forward to grab Fang Baihuan and took him away. He also nced at Qian Yan coldly: "From now on, you will have nothing to do with each other." To prevent you from having any more entanglements, you are not suitable to stay at Jishangmen. Fang Beiquan really couldn''t bear it anymore. He could still do it as a sect leader by expelling a small outer sect disciple. Anyway, he lost all his dignity and it was trivial for him to do this. Sure enough, no one looked strange at all, and they were not surprised at all by this result. Qian Yan took out his identity card and handed it back, then left calmly. Fang Beiquan suddenly said: "Ah Huan has paid back what he owes you, and what he owes to the Yin family has indeed not been paid back. I will arrange for two elders to go back with you to deal with the Yin family''s affairs." Fang Beiquan''s eyes shed with calction. This way, he could save some face. Besides, if you go toote, it will only be the Yin family that should be exterminated. Everyone indeed has a good impression of Fang Beiquan, so it is reasonable to expel Yin Qianyan. After all, the sect leader loves his son very much. Now he has arranged for the elders to go back and solve the Yin family''s difficult problems, which is considered to be the most benevolent and righteous thing. Yin Qianyan was indeed a bit ruthless before. Qian Yan is not surprised that everyone reacts to this, this is all sentient beings. Thank you very much, Master. She did not refuse. Everyone felt that she was cruel and ruthless. Fang Beiquan ordered two elders on the spot and asked them to leave with Qian Yan. In the crowd, Fang Zhener took a long time to recover from what happened before, and then she couldn''t help butugh, and quickly ran back to the small bamboo forest in the back mountain, intending to share this incident with her mother to make her mother happy. Mother, mother, mother, happy event, great happy event! Fang Beiquan is dead? A beautiful female voice came from the bamboo forest, revealing some expectation. Fang Zhener rolled her eyes, ran into the misty bamboo forest several times, and finally ran into the house, looking at the beautiful woman in front of her: "No, let me tell you, this is what happened... Hahahaha... really Its so cool That Fang Tangs eyes almost popped out of his head. There is also Fang Baihuan. It is estimated that the entire cultivation world knows about him. Fang Beiquan was so angry that he dared to challenge thew. He was beaten by a single character of thew until he vomited blood. It was so satisfying. Fang Zhener put his hands on his hips and couldnt help butugh a few times. The beautiful woman sitting cross-legged on the futon is rtively calm, but it can also be seen from the slightly raised corners of her lips that she is in a good mood. That Qianyan of the Yin family is really a character. "Isn''t she a person?" Fang Zhen''er''s expression was extremely exaggerated, "I thought she was stupid, but she turned out to be smart and dug a hole for Fang Baihuan, hahahahaha, so refreshing!" The beautiful woman frowned: "Fang Beiquan is actually very small-minded. I have arranged for two elders to apany her. Even if they don''t save her life, they will definitely cause trouble for her." Chapter 1088: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (20) Chapter 1088: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (20) Chapter 1088 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (20) "Ah, mother, what should we do? I heard that something happened to the Yin family. It seems to be an emergency." Fang Zhen''er likes Qian Yan very much now. She likes anyone who can deceive Fang Beiquan''s family. "I''ll go over and help her. It''s also a way of thanking her for helping us get rid of the bad temper." Fang Beiquan cheated her, but Fang Baihuan, Fang Tang, and Liu Fengmei still came to disgust her, otherwise she wouldn''t have moved here. Small bamboo forest. At the beginning, her Ke family donated precious spiritual treasures to help Fang Beiquan break through, allowing him to obtain the position of the supreme sect leader. The results of it? She did not choose to terminate the Taoist rtionship and leave the sect because she did not want to gain Fang Beiquan''s advantage in vain. Okay, mother, you go quickly. Fang Zhen''er knew that her little strength was a hindrance, so she didn''t follow him. Ke Mujiao hurried over, but she only saw Qian Yan halfway, and was a little stunned. Mrs. Ke. Ke Mujiaos lips curved. This is a good title. It has nothing to do with Fang Beiquans half of the spirit stone: Are you okay? Nothing. Faced with Ke Mujiao''s confusion, Qian Yan handed the other party a picture stone: "Since Mrs. Ke is here, I will give you this picture stone." She originally nned to go back and deal with the Yin family''s affairs first, but when Ke Mujiaoes to find her, he will definitely inform the entire cultivation world about the contents of the image stone. Ke Mujiao was full of doubts, but she felt relieved when she saw that Qianyan was fine. She nced at the shadow stone in her hand, maybe the answer lies here. Qian Yan took the flying magic weapon and continued to rush towards the direction of Dingjiucheng. It will take about ten days to get here. Ke Mujiao found a secluded ce and couldn''t wait to read the contents inside the image stone. Even though she had a lot of experience, she was shocked by the contents inside. The picture stone was started when Qian Yan came down the mountain. Not long after leaving Jishangmen, two elders stopped Qian Yan, set up a formation, trapped Qian Yan inside, and then took out tables, chairs, benches, wine and meat, and started eating. Two elders, what do you mean? My Yin familys affairs are urgent. Why do you want to set up a trap and eat meat and drink wine here? If you dy, my Yin family will be in danger. The two elders nced at Qianyan casually,ughed, and showed a look that you know. "The sect master asked you two to help my Yin family solve the problem. You are sozy. Aren''t you afraid of the sect master''s questioning?" The two elders continued tough and finally spoke: "You don''t really think that the sect master ordered us to rescue Yin. Home?" You have done so many things today and showed no mercy at all. The master just asked us to tie you up and we are lucky that we didnt kill you. Oh, is that so? Subsequently, Qian Yan was wandering around the formation, carrying two elders on her back. She was making seals with her fingers, and she actually changed the formation. Seeing this, Ke Mujiao was very shocked. What a genius he was. He was so proficient in formations. And judging from how effortless the other party is, it seems that his cultivation is not easy. As expected, after changing the formation, Qianyan sat cross-legged and practiced, and then broke through. The two elders seemed to have discovered it and eximed why she had reached the distraction stage. They were only at thete stage of the distraction stage. The two hurriedly went to check on her condition, but fell into a hallucination and started fighting. The formations of these two people are actually average, but they all underestimated Qian Yan, thinking that any trap formation could trap her. Qian Yan''s formations are exquisite and profound, and it would be too easy to create an illusion for them. Seeing that the two were fighting hard to separate each other, Qian Yan left the formation. Ke Mujiao walked back along the position, and sure enough she found the formation fluctuations, and heard a banging sounding from inside. She thought for a while and decided to pass on this photo stone. Whether these two presbyteries will be abolished or not is none of her business. They are from Fang Beiquan. Since Yin Qianyan gave her the shadow stone and reached the distraction stage, it means that the other party is not afraid of retaliation and the shadow stone can be passed on. There was no worries, Ke Mujiao did this very quickly. Not long after, everyone in the cultivation world knew about this. She returned to the small bamboo forest and called Fang Zhen''er''s name from a distance: "Zhen''er, mother wants to tell you something happy." See you tomorrow Chapter 1089: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (21) Chapter 1089: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (21) Chapter 1089: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (21) Qian Yan''s journey back to Yin''s house was not smooth. Not long after, he encountered a murderer and a treasure hunter. These people were not Ji''s disciples, but what happened between her and Fang Baihuan quickly spread throughout the cultivation world, and everything that happened when she used the decree to annul the engagement was also known. Although Ke Mujiao has already spread the word about Fang Beiquan, many people in the entire cultivation world know about it. But those who are bent on ambushing Qianyan and nning to kill people and seize the treasure have either not heard the news, or even if they have heard it, they may not have seen the scenes inside. Therefore, when they ambush and kill Qian Yan, they are inevitably miserable. Most of these people are casual cultivators and there is no sect. They thought that Qian Yan was just someone who could not reach the golden elixir level, and that they could easily rob and kill him, but in the end they died in Qian Yan''s hands. Qianyan let them go without taking action. Someone has to spread the news, right? She is in the early stage of distraction and is invincible in this state. ording to her understanding, even if the opponent is in the early stage of concentration, she can escape with her life without using the power of her soul, so she is not afraid of the news getting out. She has already nned how to make the Yin family stronger. To do this, she really needs some fame. This is just the right way to let everyone know about her. She believes that a strong person who has reached the realm of concentration will not kill people to seize the treasure for the little thing in her hand. Maybe after knowing this, she will be more willing to watch the jokeing to her door. The things that the original owner found in the secret realm, except for a few special magic weapons and cultivation secrets, were really precious. The rest were some elixirs and elixirs that improved the strength, all of which were consumed by Fang Baihuan. In the eyes of low-level monks, what she has in her hands is indeed good. But those with advanced cultivation may not take it seriously, and there is no need to kill people and seize treasures for these reasons, especially after knowing that she has endless methods. After encountering three or five waves of monks who had suffered cmities, no one came to trouble Qian Yan anymore. What she didnt know was that many monks were familiar with her face. The picture on that recording stone was copied by Ke Mujiao on several recording stones and spread. After so many days, everyone who should see the picture has seen it. Now everyone is discussing what is going on with her cultivation. Everyone saw the scene where she reached the early stage of distraction in front of the two elders of the Ji Sect in the formation. So before she broke through, she was in the Out-of-Body Stage Dzogchen. Why did she pretend to be the Foundation Establishment Stage Dzogchen? Still staying at the outer gate? "I heard that after she joined the sect, she spent part of her time growing elixirs andpleting the sect''s tasks. Most of her time was spent chasing Fang Baihuan, exploring secret realm after secret realm. In the end, most of the things fell into Fang Baihuan''s hands. So, how did she practice so quickly?" "ording to the news from Jishangmen, she has little time to practice, and the magic weapons she uses are very average. She probably didn''t leave anything for herself." "Her formation is so superb. The two elders who came to the door were still in thete stage of distraction, so they were no match for her. As you can see in the formation, she dodges extremely fast. Her reaction power is definitely not that of an elixir. Its piled up. What does this mean? It means she is a peerless genius! I know! A gray-clothed monk in the restaurant pped his thigh. The reason she hides her cultivation is to give face to that white-eyed wolf. Chapter 1090: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (22) Chapter 1090: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (22) Chapter 1090 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (22) The gray-clothed monk continued: "Fang Xiaobai took various pills to cultivate to the Nascent Soul stage, but she didn''t use anything and spent so little time. Now she is in the early stage of distraction. That Fang Baihuan is a face-conscious person, I''m sure If you cant stand this, you might not even be in a good state. "This fellow Taoist''s analysis is reasonable. She is taking care of Fang Xiaobailian''s face, so as not to affect his state of mind and dy his cultivation." Actually, her cultivation level is not surprising at all. After all, she can obtain so many things. How could she be so lucky every time without any cultivation level? "ording to some insiders, she would get separated inexplicably every time she entered the secret realm, and this would happen several times. I have a guess that she got separated on purpose in order to secretly go to dangerous ces to find good things without thinking about other ways. The little pretty face is hurt." Another monk looked shocked, "If a woman treats me like this in this life, I will never let her down. Fang pretty face is unsatisfied, arrogant and pretentious." The Taoist friend in blues analysis is correct, and I think so too. It can be exined by thinking about it this way. Fang Xiaobailian is really not a human being, he actually chilled the heart of such an infatuated woman. I would say Fang Tang, Liu Fengmei and I are not human beings. They are reserved and noble on weekdays, but they end up taking other peoples things from the very beginning. "Don''t forget Fang Beiquan, this hypocrite. He has such a vicious heart. He clearly knew that the Yin family was facing a crisis. On the surface, he arranged for two elders to help, but in fact he blocked her from returning to the Yin family. If her cultivation had not been simple, the Yin family might have problem urs." Although they don''t know what will happen to the Yin family, and they don''t know what the situation of the Yin family is, it is definitely not easy to make her so anxious and give up the person she was originally infatuated with. Dingjiucheng is a very, very small ce. Although this world is a cultivation world, in a small town like Dingjiucheng, which is remote, poor, and has thin spiritual energy, many news cannot be transmitted back. Moreover, there are still many ordinary people in these small towns, and many of them spend their entire lives refining their Qi. No one cares about where Dingjiucheng is. The only thing they discuss passionately is Qianyan. At this time, something happened at Jishangmen. Because the news spreads so fast, it is useless to try to save the situation. They did not me Ke Mujiao for this matter. They felt that Qianyan had spread the photo stone, and they were angry and helpless at the same time. The main reason is that this matter was extremely unreasonable, and the elders also regretted the loss of such a peerless genius. This matter was a huge mistake for Fang Beiquan. He should not have arranged for the elders to do that, which would bring a stigma to Ji Shangmen. Of course, those who have this view are the elders who are devoted to the sect. The elders on Fang Beiquan''s side don''t think so. They think Fang Beiquan is still too kind. Had I known this earlier, I might as well have arranged for people to deal with Yin Qianyan directly, and everything would have been fine. Fang Beiquan''s mouth felt bitter, and he regretted it. If he had known this, he would have arranged for an elder in the Dongxu stage to deal with Yin Qianyan on the road. Before, he was just too angry and just wanted to tease the other person in this way and make her despair. However, ying tricks on Yin Qianyan failed, and he himself fell into the pit. Now two groups of elders at Jishangmen were arguing about how to resolve this matter. The elder on Fang Beiquan''s side blushed and had a thick neck, and couldn''t help but said: "Isn''t it just Yin Qianyan who makes you so afraid? What if she is a genius? ? Chapter 1091: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (23) Chapter 1091: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (23) Chapter 1091 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (23) She has to protect the entire Yin family. If she dares to do anything to me, the Yin family wont be able to do anything about it. "Yin Qianyan has ruined my reputation as a frequent visitor. This is considered a courtesy, and the matter is almost settled." The elder on the other side said disapprovingly: "She is not yet twenty this year, and she is already in the early stages of distraction. What is this concept? You should understand it without further exnation, right?" "This is still the result of her not using elixirs. If she uses some more elixirs, her strength will increase faster. Besides, for a genius like her, other sects will definitely be tempted, which will be a blow to me." After the elder finished speaking, he nced at Fang Beiquan, "Such a genius was originally chosen by me, but it happened because of some people''s stupidity. It''s really confusing." "Hmph, when Yin Qianyan wasughed at by many people, why didn''t you jump out to uphold justice?" Fang Beiquan''s elder said, "It''s impossible to win her back now. With her temperament, it''s impossible to win her back. . The elder on the other side was silent, indeed. Of course they knew that Yin Qianyan would not do anything to Ji Shangmen because of this, but they were thinking about whether they could sacrifice people like Fang Beiquan and Fang Baihuan to recruit this peerless genius back. Things that were originally uncertain were now revealed by the other party, and they had nothing to say. As for making an apology to Yin Qianyan, that is impossible. If the other party doesn''te back, there is no benefit, and if you ask them to bow their heads, isn''t that killing your own prestige and making the entire cultivation worldugh? Ji Shangmen is a well-known sect after all. No matter how talented Yin Qianyan is, they don''t have to be afraid. After all, there are countless strong men in seclusion in Jishangmen. Many of them are suppressing their cultivation in the period of transcending tribtion, and will go through tribtion when they are ready. There are also some who failed to ovee the tribtion and turned to cultivating Sanxian. No matter how powerful she is, Yin Qianyan can''t shake an existence like Ji Shangmen. They just feel it''s a pity that they missed such a genius. However, the matter cannot be undone, and there is no other way. This matter is not enough for Fang Beiquan to lose his position as the sect leader and to be able to sit on the position of sect leader. Fang Beiquan is not a vegetarian. Among the elders who are currently in retreat, there are also people who are looking after him. So, the matter passed like this. Everyone who was ready to watch the joke was not surprised to find Ji''s attitude. However, various forces are interested in Qian Yan and are discussing how to recruit this peerless genius. By this time, Qian Yan had returned to Dingjiucheng. She returned to the Yin family with her breath hidden. Her parents and the masters of the Yin family gathered together, their faces full of sorrow. "Master, please inform the youngdy about this matter. The master of the Yuan Ying stage of the Zhou family has already issued a warning. We are not opponents. If you give us half a month, isn''t it just to test us? If the youngdy doesn''te back, the Yin family will be destroyed." "Yes, head of the family, the youngdy is at Jishangmen after all, and Fang Baihuan is also the son of the master of Jishangmen. Considering the kindness shown to them by the Yin family, they will not refuse to help." The middle-aged man sitting at the top was named Yin Chuanwei, the father of the original owner. He sighed: "I''m not sure if Fang Baihuan will agree. This man is not a grateful person." The Yin family membersined in their hearts, since he is not a man of gratitude, why do you want the youngdy to get engaged to him? Yin Chuanwei smiled bitterly, his daughter liked it, what could he do? He couldn''t stop the girl, so he made this move. He actually wanted Fang Baihuan to retreat and let his daughter see their true colors. Unexpectedly, they actually agreed to the engagement. Chapter 1092: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (24) Chapter 1092: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (24) Chapter 1092 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (24) Later I thought about it, my daughter was his fiance after all. She didnt just give away things for free, at least she could get his person. If Fang Baihuan doesn''t need his daughter one day, she will wake up. However, now that something big happened to the Yin family, Yin Chuanwei was a little lucky, at least his daughter was not implicated. More likely, does the Yin family still have a glimmer of hope? To talk about how the Yin family and the Zhou family became enemies, we have to start with the fact that the Yin family bought a mountain. Originally they wanted to nt some spiritual medicine, but they didnt expect that they actually dug out spiritual stones in that mountain. It turned out that there was a spiritual stone mine in it. Originally, the mountain was bought by the Yin family, but when it was discovered that the Lingshi mine belonged to the Yin family. Things were bad. The Zhou family also had their eye on the mountain at first, but because the price was not ideal, they didn''t want it. Now the Lingshi Mine has been discovered. Although it is a low-grade Lingshi Mine, it is really good in a small ce like Dingjiucheng. Even though the Yin family tried their best to conceal it, the Zhou family still found out. It was the dandy son of the Zhou family who took his beautiful concubine to wander in the mountains and discovered this. He jumped out on the spot and said that the spiritual stone mine belonged to his Zhou family, and asked his followers to drive away the Yin family. There was a conflict between the two parties, and the Zhou family''s dandy got a p. He, who was at the fifth level of Qi refining, lost half his life on the spot. Then the Zhou family refused to give in, but the Yin family always had the upper hand until the Zhou family came back with a strong man in the Nascent Soul stage. This powerful man in the Nascent Soul stage is the grandpa Zeng of the Zhou family''s dandy son, and is a disciple of the Wuding Sect. Wuding Sect is a medium-sized sect. Qian Yan also had this information in her mind. After knowing that the Yin family was fine, she nned to solve these troubles for the Zhou family. At the beginning, the Yuan Ying stage monk of the Zhou family killed the parents of the original owner and the masters of the Yin family, abolished the cultivation of other members of the Yin family, expelled them from Dingjiu City, and upied the Yin family''s possessions. No one dares to say anything, this is the cruelty of the cultivation world. When Qian Yan walked out of Yin''s house, she happened to receive the message from Yin Chuanwei. After taking a look at it, she replied to go back immediately, and then didn''t even look back to Zhou''s house. The Zhou family also upied a good location within the Nine Cities area. With her current level of cultivation, no one in the hidden aura can detect her. After entering, she set up a trap to trap the entire Zhou family. As for announcing her return to the Zhou family, scaring them and letting everyone know that she was back to support them, this process was really unnecessary. Since they have this strength, it is better to uproot them from the roots to avoid harming the Yin family. This is the world of cultivation, and the Zhou family should get used to this way of dealing with things. After all, they have always been very good at this trick. After the trapping formation was set up, Qian Yan found the person in the Nascent Soul stage, who was sitting in the lobby of the Zhou family, beingplimented by everyone. "Give them another half a month," the young man sitting at the top said with a cold face. "After half a month, I will personally kill the masters of the Yin family and expel the rest from Dingjiucheng. From now on, there will be no Yin family here." Home." "Grandpa Zeng, why don''t you just deal with them? Why wait half a month?" The person who spoke was Zhou Zhicheng, the dandy son of the Zhou family. "We should show them some color. The Yin family has always wanted to suppress me, Zhou Zhicheng." The other side of the family now wants to upy my Zhou familys spiritual stone mine and even injure me. Grandpa Zeng, you have to make the decision for me." The young man sitting on the seat was named Zhou Wuwei. He only nced at Zhou Zhicheng lightly. Zhou Zhicheng was frightened by the sight and did not dare to say anything more, so he quickly stepped aside. Chapter 1093: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (25) Chapter 1093: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (25) Chapter 1093 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (25) Zhou Wuwei exined: "If they had nothing to do with Ji Shangmen, I could solve the matter now, but they are somewhat involved with Ji Shangmen." "Although Yin Qianyan is just an outer disciple of the Jishang Sect and has not yet reached the Golden Core stage, it is impossible for the Jishangmen to help an outer disciple resolve his personal affairs... But she has a fianc named Fang Baihuan, who is the illegitimate son of the master of the Jishangmen. I Given half a month, I just want to see his attitude." Seeing that everyone below was unwilling to give in, Zhou Wuwei continued: "Just in case, if Fang Baihuan cares about this matter, we will deal with the Yin family, which will cause a big trouble. Half a month is enough for Yin Please call for help, if Fang Baihuan doesnte back it wont be toote to start. "I asked people to inquire. Fang Baihuan doesn''t seem to care much about Yin Qianyan''s fiance, and Fang Tang and Liu Fengmei don''t care much either, let alone Jiing..." Hearing this, everyone in the Zhou family breathed a sigh of relief. They have always been suppressed by the Yin family, and they can finally feel proud. "Who?" Zhou Wuwei suddenly yelled, staring at the door with sharp eyes. Everyone followed and saw a woman in green standing at the door. It was Qian Yan. Yin Qianyan?? Zhou Zhicheng recognized her immediately, Grandpa Zeng, she is Yin Qianyan, and she came back alone. Zhou Wuwei was not that simple. He appeared quietly and he didn''t notice it at all. This showed that the opponent''s cultivation level was higher than his. Just as Zhou Wuwei was preparing his words, Qian Yan spoke up: "I heard that you want to destroy the masters of my Yin family and expel my Yin family? Then I won''t be polite." "This is a mistake..." Zhou Wuwei tried to argue, but Qian Yan appeared in front of him instantly, and locked him with his consciousness. He took out his Nascent Soul, crushed it in front of everyone, and then beat him to death. Things happened so fast that Zhou Wuwei didn''t even let out a scream and fell to the ground with his eyes wide open. "Father!" Grandpa Zeng! An old man and Zhou Zhicheng shouted at the same time, with fear on their faces. This old man is the head of the Zhou family, named Zhou Changyi. Qian Yan turned his eyes to Zhou Changyi, walked over, took out his golden elixir, crushed it, and then beat him to death. Zhou Zhicheng''s calves were shaking, and he knelt down in front of Qian Yan. The bottom of his pants was soaked, and the urine gradually soaked into the ground, and a smell of urine hit his face. Qian Yan immediately shut down his sense of smell and refused to get close. Before Zhou Zhicheng begged for mercy, he pped the person to death with his hand. In addition, she singled out those who had followed Zhou Wuwei to Yin''s house and shot them all to death. Finally, the cultivation of the remaining people was abolished, and then a message was sent to Yin Chuanwei, asking him to bring people to Zhou''s house. Ill spare your life today, so hurry up and leave. Qian Yan waved his hand and removed the trapped formation. Most of these people are already in the Qi refining stage. If there are no idents, they will stay in this state for the rest of their lives. Of course, they will rush outside very quickly. When they meet such a strong person, they feel like they are dreaming if they can save their lives. Everything happened so fast that no one could react. Yin Chuanwei was still full of sorrow when he suddenly received news from Qian Yan, saying that she was at Zhou''s house and asked him to take someone there quickly. He was very nervous, so he naturally brought along all the people who could fight. Hurrying to the door of Zhou''s house, he saw people fleeing in all directions, still wearing the Zhou family''s trademark clothing. These people were all panicked and their faces were pale. They were obviously frightened when they saw them running faster. Yin Chuanwei and Ling Qing looked at each other and said, "Did Yan''er bring that boy Fang Baihuan back?" In this case, he has some conscience. Ling Qings brows widened. See you tomorrow Chapter 1094: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (26) Chapter 1094: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (26) Chapter 1094 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (26) Yin Chuanwei and Ling Qing did not dare to dy and rushed in with their people. It turned out that everyone in the Zhou family had almost run away. They quickly found the hall where Qian Yan was, and their eyelids jumped as they looked at the corpses of the Zhou family lying sideways in the hall. They are both monks, and both are at the golden elixir stage. They are considered to be at the top level in Dingjiucheng. Anyway, they are beings who can walk sideways. Of course, if someone in the Nascent Soul stage like Zhou Wuwei appears in the Zhou family, he can only be regarded as a grandson. Zhou Wuwei, who had almost driven the Yin family to a dead end, had be a cold corpse. Yin Chuanwei, Ling Qing and others thought they were dreaming, and quickly pinched their thighs. Only when they felt pain did they realize that this was reality. "Yan''er." Ling Qing quickly realized that she didn''t care what happened to the Zhou family. The moment she saw Qian Yan, her eyes turned red and she quickly ran to Qian Yan and hugged her, "Are you okay?" She looked around and saw no one else. She was a little confused. There was something she wanted to ask, but it was difficult to ask at this time. Fortunately, the Zhou family''s matter has been resolved, and the Yin family''s crisis has been ovee. The death of important members of the Zhou family did give her some shock, but she quickly epted it. It is really normal for such things to happen in the world of cultivation. This is not the fate of the Zhou family today, but the fate of her Yin family half a monthter. The Zhou family relied on the strong Yuan Ying stage person in their family to act very domineeringly. Even though the Yin family was very measured in their actions because of the Yuan Ying stage strong person, they were still not satisfied. As soon as Zhou Wuwei appeared, he only gave them half a month. In the past, the Zhou family treated other small families like this. Zhou Wuwei would kill all the masters of that family every time, and the others would abolish their cultivation and expel them from Dingjiucheng. Zhou Wuwei would not give them a chance to escape. The reason why he gave the Yin family half a month this time was because they all guessed that it was the rtionship between her daughter and Fang Baihuan. In fact, it was mainly due to Fang Baihuan. After all, he was the illegitimate son of the master of the Ji Sect. Qian Yan saw Ling Qing''s doubts and exined: "I came back alone, Fang Baihuan will note back." Ling Qing was stunned. Before she could speak, Yin Chuanwei rushed over and asked, "Where is that boy Fang Baihuan? Why didn''t hee back with you?" At this point, Yin Chuanwei reacted, "Forget it, I won''te back. Never mind." The two couples looked at each other, and both showed an expression that was indeed true. "There are so many good men in the cultivation world, so he doesn''t have to be the one." Ling Qingforted her. Since her daughter coulde back, she still said this. She didn''t look like she was very sad, but she obviously gave up. Yin Chuanwei answered: "Of course, we Yan''er are the best. If Yan''er didn''t like it, I wouldn''t agree to your engagement." When talking about the engagement, Yin Chuanwei was still a little angry. He originally thought that Fang Baihuan didn''t like Yan''er and would not agree to the marriage contract. It turned out that this guy was too thick-skinned and shameless, and he actually agreed without conscience. Fortunately, my daughter had figured it out, saw the guy''s true face, and didn''t think about him anymore. The things given away are nothing, as long as the daughter returns safely. Qian Yan didnt react at all, but the original owner of the wishing space burst into tears. System 666 didnt know how tofort her, so it just handed her several packs of tissues. Originally, the soul does not shed tears easily, but all the wish-makers whoe to the wishing space are poor people, and they cry a lot of tears every time. Chapter 1095: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (27) Chapter 1095: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (27) Chapter 1095 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (27) Fortunately, he is a very smart system and has prepared a lot of tissues. Not only paper towels, but also a variety of snacks are avable. Such a considerate system is really hard to find. The host is doing tasks outside. Heforts these wish-makers and serves as the virtuous leader of the host. "Wait a minute, Yan''er, youe back alone, then this..." It was Yin Chuanwei who reacted first. Zhou Wuwei had the cultivation level of thete Yuan Ying, and now everyone is dead. Only Yan''er came back. Was it his precious daughter who killed Zhou Wuwei? The rest of the Yin family also reacted and looked at Qian Yan. If this is the case, the Yin family is really going to rise. Everyone in the Yin family is staring at Qianyan, trying to make her look like a flower. Qian Yan: I am now in the early stage of distraction. Bang, bang, bang! For a moment, the Yin family members felt unsteady and fell to the ground, but they did not take their eyes away from Qian Yan, wanting to hear what she said again. Yaner, what did you say? Ling Qing grabbed Qian Yans hand excitedly and stood beside her with Yin Chuanwei on the left and right, fearing that she had heard wrongly before. Had it not been for their image, they would have just fallen to the ground. Qian Yan repeated: "I am currently at the early stage of distraction." The hall fell into silence. The Yin family held their breath and slowly digested the impact of this incident. The early stage of distraction, this is the early stage of distraction! She was barely twenty. Distractions of less than twenty had appeared in the early cultivation world, but it was unimaginable to appear in their Yin family. For a small family like the Yin family, an ordinary small sect can arrange for one person toe over and destroy them. Now, they have a strong yer in the early stage of distraction. This is equivalent to making a small sect fearful, and people from the small sect will not dare to provoke them at will. And in this small Dingjiucheng, people are walking more sideways than before. Such a young Fenshen has a bright future in the early stages. In theing years, the Yin family will surely be able to follow the rising tide and be stronger. The Yin family who had finished digesting faced Qian Yan again, with more awe in their eyes. This was respect for the strong. Of course, there was also a part of relief in it. This was their Yin family. Yin Chuanwei and Ling Qing''s eyes were slightly red, and they quickly asked her if she had suffered a lot, otherwise how could she improve so quickly in just a few years. Even if she has good talent, if she wants to practice so quickly, she must have some adventures. If you want to have adventure, you will pass by death every time. The outside world is much more dangerous than Dingjiucheng. Thinking of their daughter''s danger outside, both of them are a little scared. Qian Yan said: "No, I have good talent." The more time you spend on cultivation, the faster it will be. Qian Yan added. The two couples realized that she had given up on Fang Baihuan and practiced seriously, and that was how she was doing. Sure enough, Fang Baihuan broke her heart. They didn''t want to say much about this matter for fear of making her sad. Qian Yan had no intention of correcting him. He kept exining and exining. Instead, he needed toe up with more reasons. They all figured it out automatically. It didnt matter what the reason was. She didnt care much about it. Taking this moment, she told the Yin family what happened at Ji''s door. The Yin family members were stunned for a moment after hearing this, with their eyes filled with disbelief. Is this the eldestdy who loves Fang Baihuan to death? Yin Chuanwei and Ling Qing felt even more distressed and hated Fang Baihuan in their hearts. Chapter 1096: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (28) Chapter 1096: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (28) Chapter 1096 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (28) Taking her daughters things and not treating her well, pretending to be aloof. But knowing that Fang Baihuan actually returned everything because of the annulment decree, and even if it was not finished, he used his cultivation to offset it, and now he is at the seventh level of Qi refining, they felt relieved. What they have always thought is that if Fang Baihuan cannot see the good things in his daughter, her daughter will wake up one day. Monks have a long life span, so it doesnt hurt to take a hundred or two hundred years to understand a person clearly. At the golden elixir stage, one can live for five to six hundred years, so they can afford to wait. Unexpectedly, in just a few years, such a result would be achieved. It''s quite enjoyable. After hearing Fang Beiquan''s attitude, the Yin family became worried again. That was the master of the Jishang Sect, a strong man in the Dongxu stage. Let alone Jiing to the door, the small Yin family simply cannot resist the strong men in the Dongxu stage. Qian Yanforted: "Don''t worry, I have a countermeasure for a long time. When Ie back to the Yin family this time, I don''t n to leave. I will stay at home to strengthen our Yin family." Yins family was very moved, but they still persuaded her to go to a wider ce so that she could have a chance to be an immortal. Dingjiucheng was poor, with few resources and very thin spiritual energy, which was not conducive to her growth at all. The development of the Yin family is important, but it cannot be developed at the expense of her future. As long as she can grow, the Yin family will also grow. Lets integrate the Zhou familys resources first. Qian Yan didnt say much and arranged for the Yin family to do things. Everyone also reacted, quickly cleaned up the Zhou family, and discussed what to change this ce into. Qian Yan said: "Let''s change it into a ce for family disciples to practice. In the future, I will arrange formations here and give lectures." The Yin family looked at each other in confusion. Is the eldestdy serious? No one refuted this time. Perhaps the eldestdy just wanted to do her best, so they just did it. Only by watching her family develop in a good direction can she practice with peace of mind. The Zhou family in Dingjiucheng disappeared, and everyone in the city was shocked. That bully Zhou family just disappeared? Soon they learned the truth of the matter. It was the eldestdy of the Yin family who had returned, and it was she who had dealt with the bullies of the Zhou family. No one is afraid of the Yin family. The disappearance of the Zhou family is a great joy. People in the whole city cheered, which shows how many people the Zhou family usually oppresses. As for the things under the Zhou family''s name, many families are covetous but dare not touch them. If they can get rid of the bully Zhou family, then even Zhou Wuwei in the Nascent Soul stage will die in the hands of Yin Qianyan. Their family has no more than five Jindan stages at most, how dare they offend the Yin family? The Yin family has always been rtively gentle towards people. As long as they don''t provoke them, nothing will happen to them. It took the Yin family ten days to finally integrate all the Zhou family''s things, and the Zhou family''s mansion was transformed into the Yin family''s martial arts training ground. For these ten days, thousands of wild geese were on that mountain. This is the mountain that the Yin family bought and nned to nt elixirs. At this time, the entire mountain was full of spiritual medicine. At her suggestion, the Yin family had no intention of mining the spiritual stone mine anymore, and arranged for someone to help divide the entire mountain into pieces of soil for her to study. She had already thought about how to develop the Yin family, so she was fully prepared when she came back this time. She bought arge number of seeds that could be purchased in the cultivation world. She bought some slightly rare elixirs and put them directly into the space magic weapon. For high-grade space magic weapons, time stops, and everything looks the same when it is put in. Chapter 1097: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (29) Chapter 1097: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (29) Chapter 1097 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (29) When she came to this mountain, she first scattered the seeds ofmon elixirs, and then began to take out the rare elixirs and nt them. She wanted to test whether these nting hands were really that powerful, so she picked a leaf and put it into the soil. The results were gratifying, the leaves of the rare elixir sprouted. An elixir can be divided into many parts. This pair of nting hands is simply incredible, every leaf can live. When she went to the secret realm to experience before, she also got some precious elixirs. She also tried to take a leaf and put it into the soil. After making sure it could survive, she divided the elixirs and nted them. The ce where rare elixirs are nted is where she arrangesyers of formations. In fact, she had arranged formations on the entire mountain. She got a lot of spiritual stones before, and Fang Baihuan returned a lot of them. She has no shortage of them now. This mountain is also a low-grade spiritual stone mine, which is perfect for growing elixirs. She can grow elixirs, make elixirs, refine weapons, and has experience in helping to improve talents, so there is nothing wrong with staying in Dingjiucheng to develop the Yin family. Although this world of cultivation was somewhat simr to the one she encountered before, she decided to do some research first before helping her family members improve their talents. When several core members of the Yin family saw the elixirs growing luxuriantly all over the mountains and fields, they remembered that they had collected several batches of some ordinary elixirs, and they never mentioned asking Qian Yan to find a sect to join him. The eldestdy has such a secret, doesnt she want to develop the Yin family by staying here? As long as the resources are sufficient, the Yin family can still develop slowly. Qian Yan has to go to the mountain almost every day. After all, her current time eleration array can reach thirty to one, and some elixirs with a short growth period can be harvested once a day. She went up, of course, to nt new elixirs. At other times, she refined a batch of elixirs for use by the family disciples. They also wrote down some exercises from memory. One of the big reasons why these small families cannot develop is that the exercises are iplete. Yin Chuanwei and his wife were afraid that she would be exhausted. Later, when they saw that she was fine, they started moving with all their strength. They have not forgotten that the people on the other side of Jishangmen are all threats. Qianyan''s feat at Jishangmen was also spread to Dingjiucheng. I have to say that the backwardness here has onlye back after such a long time. The news came back because many people came to Dingjiucheng recently to inquire about Qian Yan, and by the way, they told her what she had done. On this day, Qianyan was on the mountain looking at her rare elixirs. Every one of them grew particrly pleasingly, and she was very satisfied. It takes at least one year for these rare elixirs to mature. However, she has time to speed up the formation, and it won''t take long. She has toe and observe it every day to prevent problems with the elixir. So far, no problems. After traveling through so many worlds, this was the first time she saw a wish-maker who was so favored by heaven. If she hadn''t been blinded by love and love, how stunning and beautiful she would be. "Miss, there are guests at home, and they all want to see you. These people are very powerful, and even the younger ones dare not approach them." Qianyan heard what her entourage said and guessed it was the forces wooing her. As expected, when she walked to the door of Yin''s house, she felt a lot of powerful auras, and her strength was probably at the concentration stage and above. Yin Xiaoyou is back. As soon as Qian Yan entered, many people immediately came to surround her. "Young friend Yin, I am the elder of Wuhua Sect. I am here to invite you to join Wuhua Sect. As long as youe to Wuhua Sect, we have discussed it and you can get whatever resources you want." The middle-aged monk in gray robe said first. However, he was quickly squeezed away: "Yin Xiaoyou, I am the elder of Wushuang Sect..." Chapter 1098: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (30) Chapter 1098: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (30) Chapter 1098 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (30) Yin Xiaoyou, I am... Young Yin, as long as you join our sect Yin Xiaoyou is such a talented person, so dont think its because of their shorings that Ji Jies to visit you. Dont worry, we are not afraid of Ji Jiing to your door. Yin Xiaoyou "I am from the Zhang family. Miss Yin, don''t think we are not a sect. In fact, you should know that there are not only major sects in the world of cultivation, but also powerful aristocratic families, which are no weaker than the sect." Miss Yin, I am the Chen family "I am" For a time, a dozen strong men gathered around Qian Yan to introduce themselves, which reminded Qian Yan of the incident of robbing students at famous schools in the modern world. I didnt expect that she would also experience that kind of treatment in the cultivation world, which is a bit reminiscent. She took a closer look at the location of the Chen family. The representative of the Chen family was a young and handsome young master. The other party introduced him just now. He was Chen Xianhong, the young head of the Chen family. Even though he looks like he is in his early twenties, he is actually over a hundred years old. His current cultivation level is in thete stage of Jushen, one step away from the stage of Dongxu stage. At this age and cultivation level, he is considered a genius in the entire cultivation world. The Chen family is very proud of this matter, so they decided on the head of the family early. When the current head of the family is ready to survive the tribtion, he will take over the position of head of the family. Chen Xianhong noticed that Qian Yan was looking at him, and he quickly straightened his chest, raised his chin, and gave Qian Yan a smile that he thought was extremely handsome. He almost wanted to say that he didn''t have a Taoistpanion yet. Others shouted that Chen Xianhong was shameless, and they were all waiting for Qian Yan to say something. However, Qian Yan has already moved her gaze away. The reason why she is staring at Chen Xianhong is because she found a memory in the memory of the original owner. The original owner tried hard to practice, but his state of mind was broken and he could not reach the original level no matter what. I can only watch helplessly as Fang Baihuan bes stronger and stronger, unable to do anything. She was still chasing Fang Baihuan, not because she liked him, but because she couldn''t beat him, and she felt unwilling to let him go like this. I n to watch him all the time and put him under some psychological pressure. It''s a pity that Fang Baihuan is a cold and ruthless person, and there is no pressure at all. Instead, the original owner gave birth to inner demons when he looked at Fang Baihuan. Finally, she personally watched Fang Baihuan survive the tribtion. It was very difficult to survive the tribtion in this world. She felt that Fang Baihuan might be struck to death by a thunder tribtion after all his hard work. As she expected, Fang Baihuan almost died from the thunder disaster. At the critical moment, he picked out a person and fell beside him. This was an ordinary person with no cultivation. At first, the original owner thought that Fang Baihuan was seeking medical treatment randomly due to illness, so he gave him some support. Later, when the powerful thunder tribtion poured down, I realized that Fang Baihuan had finally found a way to survive the thunder tribtion. This ordinary person was able to absorb thunder tribtions, including thest slender inner demon thunder tribtion that didn''t look dangerous. The monks who were watching were all shocked, staring at this ordinary person with salivating expressions, wanting to grab him immediately. However, before they could say anything, Fang Baihuan directly killed the person and soared into the air under the re of everyone. The original ownerter heard someone discussing that this was a young master of the Chen family who had been unable to practice since he was a child, and the spiritual energy could not be retained in his body at all. No one thought that this person could actually absorb lightning and not get hurt. As a result, Fang Baihuan was not a good person and burned bridges across rivers. Xiaoyou Yin, which sect you want to join, have you decided? Qian Yan came to his senses and said, "Thanks to everyone''s love, I want to stay in the Yin family." Seeing everyone''s astonished look, she didn''t give them a chance to feel sorry: "I have a business to discuss with you." See you tomorrow Chapter 1099: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (31) Chapter 1099: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (31) Chapter 1099 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (31) Qian Yan took all these people to the mountain. Everyone was a little surprised when they saw the elixirs all over the mountain, but they didn''t think anything of it. Each one of themes from a big power, and their power controls countless mountains. It can be said that using more than a dozen mountains to nt elixirs is a basic operation. After all, it is a big force and consumes a lot of money. Monks have a long life span, and they recruit a group of outer disciples every year. These outer disciples alone can grow the elixirs needed by the entire sect. Seeing Qian Yan bringing them to this ce, everyone couldn''t help butugh. If they couldn''t help it, they said: "Young Yin, don''t you want to do elixir business with us? You have stayed in Jishangmen, so you should Knowing that a sect like this can be self-sufficient, there is no need to make such transactions with other people. If you want to do elixir business, it is better to find some medium-sized and small sects, as well as some forces that upy the territory andck resources. Theyrecking that. The elder was really kindly reminding him that the man in front of him was a peerless genius. Even if he couldn''t win over into the sect, there was nothing wrong with making friends with him. As for nipping genius in the cradle? No, no, no, its really not necessary. The cultivation world is veryrge and there is no shortage of resources. Their sect upies the best position and there is no need to suppress a genius. Besides, it is not certain whether this genius can be an immortal through cultivation. After all, over the years, only a handful of monks have been able to truly survive the thunder tribtion. Thunder disaster has always been a pain for monks. No matter how many magic weapons are in hand, the number of monks who survive the thunder tribtion is pitiful, and many of them have to turn to cultivating loose immortals in the end. However, Sanxian will be struck by lightning once in every realm, and it will be even more dangerous to endure the ninth cmity. So it ispletely unnecessary to kill the geniuses in the cultivation world. Perhaps this genius can reach the stage of oveing the tribtion early, and they can watch how she ovees the tribtion. After all, such an opportunity is still rare. Currently monks are unwilling to ovee the tribtion and forcefully suppress their cultivation, so there are fewer people who can ovee the tribtion. The same is true for those loose immortals. If you can suppress them, suppress them. Wait until you can''t suppress them anymore. Therefore, even in this world of cultivation with many masters, it is still rare to see high-level monks fighting. It''s not necessary. Fighting will let go of one''s cultivation and lead to thunder and disaster. High-level monks pay more attention to peace, so as not to be struck by lightning. "Yes, if you are interested, Xiaoyou Yin, I can rmend some forces for you. I think your elixirs are really good, and they should be willing to trade with you." Qian Yan: Theres no rush for this. Everyone was confused and followed Qian Yan to the top of the mountain, and then passed throughyers of formations. When seeing these formations, everyone was still very fearful. Although they had seen that video, when they actually faced such exquisite formations, they were all silently calcting how long it would take them to get out, and how much chance they had of not being confused. Finally arrived at the top of the mountain. The strong men from various sects who were originally calm could no longer sit still, and their breathing became rapid. They are indeed not rare in general elixirs, and the sect can be self-sufficient. But they are still very concerned about some rare elixirs, especially elixirs that are specifically needed for some elixirs and cannot find substitutes, so they need them even more. At this time, the people standing on the top of the mountain looked over and sawrge tracts of rare elixirs. Chapter 1100: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (32) Chapter 1100: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (32) Chapter 1100 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (32) They all have a big doubt in their minds: when did rare elixirs grow so casually without being particr about the environment? They confirmed that these were indeed rare elixirs, and they grew quite well, and were the ones they knew. "Is that the soul-gathering grass?" One of the monks in gray asked, pointing to a grass that was also gray in color. He squatted down and carefully stood nearby to observe. He couldn''t move his eyes away from the gathering grass. "Don''t worry, it doesn''t look good now. When it matures, it will lose thisyer of gray and turn into gray-white." Soul-gathering grass is used to refine the soul-gathering pill, mainly to repair the soul. If there is a Yuanying, it can also repair the damaged Yuanying. This is a good thing. Every piece of soil was covered by a formation, and everyone was a little surprised, but they soon discovered that something was wrong. Why did the elixir in the formation look the same every time? Although the change was not big, they noticed the subtle details and made their eyes stick to them, so they naturally discovered this. This is not an ordinary elixir, but a rare elixir. How can it grow so fast? They want to do this business with Qian Yan. This batch of rare elixirs will never fall into the hands of others. They want it! It does grow very fast. "I have observed other elixirs and they are also so fast." Qianyan was stared at by everyone again, and she said: "Time eleration formation." As for the fact that no one noticed that ordinary elixirs were growing like crazy, she had arranged a magic array to avoid being discovered. Everyone suddenly realized that they had heard of this thing. In fact, there were formation masters in the cultivation world who would speed up the formation for a period of time. However, this is difficult to understand, and it is very slow to improve. And its main function is to arrange a formation that can elerate. In some sects, there are also time-elerating formations arranged by great powers in the past, and you can also go in and practice. In fact, before Qian Yan answered, they had already made some guesses. It is precisely because Qian Yan knows that there are time eleration formations in these sects that he will tell the truth without hesitation. As far as Jishangmen is concerned, there is also such a ce, where the strong men of the sect retreat. The time-elerating formation inside must be more powerful than what she realized. After all, it was left behind by the former great power. However, among the existing formation masters in the cultivation world, there are not many who know the time eleration formation. Not only are there not many, but their understanding is also rtively superficial. After all, no matter how much you understand, you can''t exceed the time ratio in the sect''s holynd. Therefore, monks who study this area are rtivelyzy. If they dont really like it, they might as well use their time to do other things. "No wonder...Yin Xiaoyou is indeed a genius, and his attainments in formations are so superb. Do you really not consider joining my sect? As long as you are willing, I can apply to the sect and let you go to the sect''s holynd to practice in advance." Yin Xiaoyou, its not just the Wuhua Sect that has a sects holynd, our sect also has one. The time-elerating formation time ratio of our sect is one every year. Im sorry, my Wuhua Sects time elerating formation is getting better every year. I am Zhentianmen. I, the Qimuzong, are the same. Chen Xianhong stood up quickly at this time and said with some excitement: "Miss Yin, there was a formation master in the ancestor of my Chen family, and his time formation ratio has reached 500 to one. Don''t look at my Chen family as a family , also exists in the Holy Land, and is no worse than them. If youe to my Chen family, I guarantee that you will enter the Holy Land to practice, and no one will object." Chapter 1101: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (33) Chapter 1101: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (33) Chapter 1101 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (33) For such a genius, whats the point of giving her a little preferential treatment? She is able to grow so many rare elixirs in such a poor environment, which shows that she is talented in nting. To attract such talents, a mere quota to practice in the Holy Land is nothing. Seeing that the topic had changed again, Qian Yan interrupted everyone''s dreams: "Are you interested in these rare elixirs?" Of course, I have no Huazong to wrap it up. "Elder Yinguang, don''t be so shameless. You dare to make a round in front of us. Who gave you the courage?" Elder Zichan from the Wushuang Sect sneered, shook his light blue sleeves, and stepped over to take the Wuhua Sect''s Elder Yinguang pushed him away, "It''s not good to eat alone." Elder Yinguang was not angry, and moved away with a smile: "I thought you were all from a big sect, and you don''t need this, so don''t want it. Elder Zichan, don''t be angry, everyone wants it, why don''t we discuss how to divide it. Yes. Should we divide them ording to their cultivation level or ording to the power of their sect?" Everyone: "Haha..." Everyone gathered together to discuss how to divide the money. Qianyan stood aside and waited for them to decide. These people were discussing for a while, and then taking out the jade pendant formunication. They should be discussing this matter with the leader of the sect and what they can do. The main reason is that the rare elixirs selected by Qian Yan have indeed been chosen by various sects. Especially refining some elixirs that can effectively restore cultivation and injuries, this is a necessity. Someone once made the assumption that if a monk has countless pills to repair injuries and restore cultivation, he will definitely be able to survive the tribtion. There is actually an example of this. Later, there was a monk who was so powerful that he almost took away all the rare elixirs for refining such elixirs in the cultivation world. In the end, with the help of countless pills and magic weapons, the monk did ovee the tribtion and ascended to the sky. However, those who stayed were dumbfounded. In addition to buying Qianyan and other elixirs, people from various sects also had other thoughts. Rare elixirs can be grown in such a poor ce and grow so well. Then she should be able to grow it in another ce? If they invite her to the sect to nt elixirs on conditions she is satisfied with, there should be no problem, right? Qian Yan noticed the burning look in everyone''s eyes and knew that they had already thought of something in her n, so she didn''t say anything, waiting for them to ask. While discussing how to divide the elixir, these people approached Qian Yan again. Can''t get her to join the sect, but if we cooperate in other things, maybe she will agree? They had never thought of coercion or inducement at all. They had carefully studied her temperament when they came, and coercion was apletely uneptable method. Not only will he not achieve his goal, he will also be resented by her. Jishangmen is an example. Why do we need to go to the knife when we can clearly discuss cooperation? Young friend Yin, can you grow such a magical elixir anywhere? The one who spoke was Elder Yinguang of the Wuhua Sect who was the quickest to respond. He walked up to Qian Yan with a smile, I also have a business to discuss with you. I was overtaken by this old thing again. Yin Xiaoyou, me too Everyone started talking again, saying that they also wanted to discuss business with her. Qian Yan: "I can nt any ce where nts cannot grow. I can nt as much as you want. Even if it''s just a leaf, I can nt it alive. If you get some rare elixirs in the secret realm, I can help nt every leaf." Chapter 1102: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (34) Chapter 1102: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (34) Chapter 1102 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (34) Getting Qian Yans affirmative answer, everyone was really excited this time. Qianyan''s ears once again heard the chatter of voices, noisy like industrious flies. But she didn''t interrupt and waited for them to continue discussing. She took out the messenger jade pendant and was busy, wiping the sweat from her forehead from time to time. On the top of this unremarkable mountain, Qian Yan sold all the rare elixirs, and also reached cooperation with these sects to grow elixirs. To prevent anyone from taking advantage of the Yin family, each sect here will arrange an elder from the Dongxu realm to take charge of the Yin family. With their worries settled, everyone discussed who should go first to nt the elixir, and finally decided to draw lots. Yinguang Elder of Wuhua Sect not only managed to take the lead every time, but also got the first one in the lottery, leaving everyone speechless. The Chen family she had paid attention to was thest one. The people from the major forces left quickly. Not long after, the strong men from various sects stationed at the Yin family quietly moved into the Yin family. At the same time, they brought all the things they had negotiated with them and handed them all to Qian Yan. Qian Yan arranged for these people to live in the Yin family''s martial arts training ground, and asked them to help guide the Yin family''s disciples. She also told the Yin family''s disciples that these were the masters she invited to guide them. As for what realm she was in, she didn''t say. Monks are inevitably arrogant, but these masters who have been arranged have been warned long ago, so they all have no airs, and they restrain their aura when getting along with others, and it ispletely impossible to find out what state they are in. When each sect selects people, they carefully analyze the temperament of these people. Those cultivators who can''t let go of their figure and are more arrogant, the higher-ups of the sect will not consider arranging them at all. Arranging these people toe over would be enmity. Therefore, their arrangement was that they usually had no airs, and they had given instructions, so that was it. However, the Yin family is well managed by Yin Chuanwei and Ling Qing. Everyone is polite and the disciples respect the monks who guide them in their cultivation. The various sects are currently preparing, and Qianyan has not yet gone to help them nt. Anyway, it didnt take long before she heard some news, saying that strong men from certain sects were particrly fond of hanging out in various secret realms recently, and their people could be seen everywhere. Many times, you can still see the strong men of these sects discussing how to divide it around a small spiritual grass. The onlookers were shocked when they saw these strong men saying something like "one leaf per person". As for what? A leaf is really useless. They suspected that there was any conflict between these sects, otherwise they would not be so fussy about it. Now that they have done such a crazy thing for a small elixir, they feel a little sympathy for that elixir. Later, when they encountered some strange fruits, these strong men actually broke a branch and left, while ring at each other. As people watched this scene, people in the cultivation world felt that there must be some conflict between these forces. It is so pitiful that there is only one trunk left of such a big tree. Is this something humans do? Time flies by and one year has passed. Elder Yinguang of Wuhua Sect came to Dingjiucheng to find Qianyan, saying that they were ready and she could help nt the elixir that their sect needed to grow this year. Qianyan promised before that she would cooperate with each sect once a year and discuss the specific conditions once a year. After all, what she needed was not the same every year. Chapter 1103: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (35) Chapter 1103: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (35) Chapter 1103 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (35) Qian Yan was directly invited into the Holy Land of Wuhua Sect. ording to legend, the formation of the Holy Land was getting better and better every year. Walking into the Holy Land, Qian Yan only felt that the spiritual energy was very strong, but he couldn''t feel anything else, just like outside. Unless you study the formation yourself, you won''t be able to tell anything. Qianyan stayed in the formation for two months and saw that all the precious elixirs and fruit trees nted were alive, without any failure, before leaving Wuhua Sect. Do you see anything? It means digging the soil, nting the elixir, thundering and raining. That means you didnt see anything? "No." Qianyan didn''t know what the people behind him were discussing, so he secretly left Wuhua Sect. Before she had gone far, she received news from Wushuang Sect. Elder Zichan said that she wasing to Wuhua Sect and wanted to take her to Wushuang Sect. Qian Yan made an appointment with her on a ce, and not long after, he went to Wushuangmen again. Wushuangmen also chose to nt these rare elixirs in the holynd. At the Wuhua Sects side before, we didnt dy long because we had time to speed up the formation. Qian Yan was invited by each sect to nt elixirs. Almost every sect wasted little time and most of the time was spent on the road. She always goes and leaves quietly. Various sects helped cover it up, so people outside didnt know she had done something big secretly. On this day, Qian Yan came to Chen''s house, and Chen Xianhong was talking to her incessantly. However, seeing that her reaction was mediocre, he put his thoughts aside and got down to business. Qian Yan scanned around the Chen family, trying to find the young master of the Chen family in the memory of the original owner. What kind of person is Chen Xianhong? He immediately knew what she was looking for, and his heart moved: "What is Miss Yin looking for?" Qian Yanzhi said: "Do you have a younger brother who can''t practice?" Chen Xianhong frowned, but still admitted: "Indeed, I don''t know where I offended Miss Yin? I can''t practice, and my body can''t store spiritual energy. If I did something wrong, I hope Miss Yin can forgive me. If Miss Yin has anything, If you need it, just ask. Upon hearing this, Qian Yan understood that Chen Xianhong obviously cared about this younger brother. So, how should she get this person to the Yin family? Chen Xianhong''s heart sank. Although he cared about his younger brother, other members of the family would inevitably exclude him from time to time. Being born in a ce like the Chen family, especially his younger brother, he would always be ridiculed by others. He wanted to be nice to his younger brother, but there was a limit to what he could do. He could prevent his younger brother from being bullied on the surface, but when others secretly excluded him and isted him, could he still let others y with his younger brother? If he really does this, it will easily bring danger to the other party. Its not that my father dislikes this younger brother, its just that people in the cultivation world care more about talent, and at most they neglect this younger brother. How much respect can a being who cannot contribute to the Chen family get? Chen Xianhong is worried about whether his younger brother has offended this person. His temper is indeed not good, and sometimes he behaves like a mad dog. Perhaps it was because he couldn''t store spiritual energy for cultivation, so he didn''t look good when he saw anyone. If this man proposes to take care of his brother, he can''t keep it. That''s why he apologized first and hoped that the other party could find other ways to solve the problem. No hatred. Chen Xianhong breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face: "That''s good, I wonder how Miss Yin knows my little brother?" "By chance." Qian Yan didn''t exin much, and Chen Xianhong didn''t mean to ask any more questions. Actually, Im still an alchemist. Im very curious about why he cant store his spiritual energy, so I want to see his situation and do some research. If Mr. Chen doesnt mind, I want to meet him. If he is willing to follow me, you wont stop him? His treatment at the Yin family will be better than here. If she tells that Mr. Chen can absorb thunder, even if he is a member of the Chen family, what awaits him will be the fate of a tool and he will never be free in his life. She is indeed very curious about the other person''s body. If it can absorb thunder tribtion, where does the absorbed thunder tribtion go? Of course, she also wanted to use this person to help the Yin family ovee disaster in the future. See you tomorrow Chapter 1104: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (36) Chapter 1104: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (36) Chapter 1104 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (36) "My little brother''s temper is actually not very good," Chen Xianhong was a little moved. It was indeed better for him to go to Dingjiucheng than to stay in the Chen family. "I''m afraid he will offend Miss Yin." Having said that, Chen Xianhong decided to take Qian Yan to meet people first. If I am willing to live in Dingjiucheng, at least I will not face ridicule and rejection from all directions. Even with his talented elder brother, he can''t solve everything. This is the case in a big family. He has good talents, but as a person who has used the most family resources since he was a child, he cannot be alone, and he cannot really take care of his younger brother. In his position, it is more about the interests and responsibilities of the family. If he really goes against the interests of the family and ignores family responsibilities by taking care of his younger brother, the first person to be hated by the family will be his younger brother. As an older brother, the only thing he can do is to show that he cares about him, so that the life of the younger brother can be easier. Perhaps Yin Qianyan is really curious about why his younger brother can''t retain his spiritual energy. No matter whether he can be famous in his studies, he still hopes that his younger brother can live in a stable ce. The Chen family is obviously no longer suitable for him. A long time ago, he also asked the alchemist to take a look at his younger brother''s body, but the cause was not found out, so in the end the matter was dropped. Chen Xianhong brought Qian Yan to a very remote location. The spiritual energy was much thinner than where they stayed before, but it was still stronger than that in Dingjiucheng. Chen Xianhong exined briefly: "The Chen family has very strict assessment of the cultivation of family disciples. Those who fail to meet the standards will not be able to live in the central area." Actually, Qian Yan understood that he didn''t need to exin that Ji Shangmen also had such a rule. The ce where the outer sect disciples live has much thinner spiritual energy than the ce where the inner sect disciples live. The two stopped in front of a thatched house. The Chen family''s territory was still veryrge. Except that this is a family, the management model is actually not much different from that of a sect. The ce in front of me is still beautiful, but the spiritual energy in the center is two-thirds thinner than before. The door of the thatched hut is locked, which is actually notmon in the world of cultivation. Only in some ces where ordinary people who cannot practice cultivation can you see doors locked with locks. Qian Yan also noticed something with his sharp eyes. There was a pile of broken locks piled next to them, with sword scratches on them. Judging from the strength, it was not something that ordinary people could cut out. Chen Xianhong also discovered it, but did not exin it much. Qian Yan had no intention of asking, which made Chen Xianhong breathe a sigh of relief. The two of them stood in front of the door and waited. About half an hourter, there was finally movement. From a distance, they saw a person limping closer. He was dressed in ck. He was obviously only about 20 years old, but his whole person gave people a gloomy feeling. Qian Yan paused for a moment when he saw the figure, then continued walking. He obviously found someone in front of the thatched house. As the others approached, Qian Yan saw traces of being beaten on the face of this young man in his twenties. Little brother. Chen Xianhong came up to greet him, Whats going on? The originally cold eyes of the young man in ck softened a little: "It''s okay." After saying that, he took out the key and opened the door, but he was beaten and his movement to open the lock was not very smooth. It took him a while to put the key into the keyhole and finally opened the door. "Brother, when did youe to my ce when you had time?" The young man in ck went into the house to boil water. Chen Xianhong showed no intention of using his spiritual power to help him the whole time. Chapter 1105: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (37) Chapter 1105: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (37) Chapter 1105 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (37) If he used his spiritual power at this time, wouldn''t this be a knife stabbing his little brother in the heart? Qian Yan could see that the rtionship between the two was pretty good. The young man in ck ignored her the whole time, as if she was nothing. His whole body was cold and he didn''t want to pay attention to anyone at all. Chen Xianhong walked into the room: "Brother, let me introduce to you, this is Miss Yin." Miss Yin, this is my younger brother, his name is Chen Buhuai. Chen Buhuai took firewood and put it into the stove without giving much face and without even raising his head: "Brother, just say what you have to say." "Could he be your Taoistpanion?" Chen Buhuai reacted quickly, suddenly raised his head, and stared at Qian Yan with his bruised and swollen face, "Big..." Chen Xianhong quickly stopped: "No." He hoped it was, but the other party obviously didn''t mean that, so don''t offend and get angry. System 666ughed like crazy and couldn''t help but interject: [Master host, does that person named Huai want to call you sister-inw? This is a self-inflicted crime, and you have failed to rmend yourself to the pillow. Chen Buhuai stopped talking. He continued to boil water. Finally, he boiled the water and heated a pot of water for Chen Xianhong to make tea. Perhaps Qian Yan came with Chen Xianhong, so even if his attitude was not good, he still poured her a cup of tea. But he didn''t say much during the whole process, his face was dull, and his bad mood was written all over his face. Don''t touch me, don''t pay attention to me. Chen Xianhong briefly exined the matter, and then asked Chen Buhuai: "It''s up to you whether to go or not." Chen Buhuai was silent while holding the teacup. This time he raised his head to look at Qianyan and saw that she was sitting upright with no flickering in her eyes, as if she was waiting for his answer. "Brother, you have brought her to see me. The family may know that she wants to take me back for research. The person who can be treated like this by you must be an honored guest of the family. As long as she wants to, the family will definitely abandon me and be willing to send me away Let her study it. If you exchange a piece of waste for more benefits, no one will agree. It can be regarded as using waste." Chen Buhuaiughed at himself. Chen Xianhong''s expression changed. He wanted to say something, but Chen Buhuai stopped: "I know that eldest brother has nothing to say to me, but the same cannot be said for the family members." Who makes it impossible for me to store spiritual energy? Chen Xianhong said at this time: "If you don''t want to..." "I do." Chen Buhuai interrupted Chen Xianhong, "Brother has the important responsibility of the family and should be focused on nothing else. If I continue to stay here, I am holding you back." "Actually, I don''t want to stay in Chen''s house for a long time." Seeing what Chen Xianhong was about to say, Chen Buhuai continued to talk, "It''s not bad to change ces. It''s better to go see a different ce than to die of old age in this ce. My life will notst more than one hundred and fifty years." Chen Xianhong sighed suddenly, and Chen Buhuai said: "It''s fate, brother, don''t worry about it. If you can really use me in exchange for something, just think of it as repaying them for the kindness of having children." Chen Xianhong really understood something this time. In his heart, the younger brother actually expected his parents to pay more attention to him. My younger brother actually doesnt have manyints about the Chen familys n rules. In fact, after knowing that my little brother couldn''t store spiritual energy, his parents really didn''t pay much attention to him, not even the basic concern. Even if he went to find an alchemist to look at his body, it was all at his request. Compared to other members of the Chen family, the younger brother has received almost no care from his parents, not since he was born. Some descendants of elders have poor talents and will seek elixirs to help improve them. Chapter 1106: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (38) Chapter 1106: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (38) Chapter 1106 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (38) His parents did not have this idea. They felt that having him as a gifted son was enough. Have you really decided? Chen Buhuai put the tea cup to his mouth and took a sip, lookingpletely hopeless: "It''s decided." Hurry up and exchange him for something you want. It doesnt matter if it falls into anyones hands. Besides, someone who is considered good by the elder brother should be able to raise him well and save his life. Let him try it onest time to see if those two people would object. If they don''t object and are happy about it, he really has nothing to look forward to. Qian Yan didnt speak during the whole process. It was good to be able to get the person back easily without having to waste any words. Qian Yan wanted to take Chen Buhuai away, so of course Chen Xianhong had to notify their parents. Things went extremely smoothly, and Chen Xianhong didn''t even give a reason. When the Chen family master and his wife heard that it was Qian Yan who wanted Chen Buhuai, they agreed without saying a word, but asked her to help the family nt an additional elixir this year. Qian Yan nced at Chen Buhuai who was standing aside. He still looked indifferent and looked like he deserved a beating. But she discovered that a trace of sadness shed in Chen Buhuai''s eyes, and loneliness was hidden under the sadness. Then I will be hers from now on and have nothing to do with the Chen family. Chen Buhuai chuckled and said loudly to the head of the Chen family and his wife. The Chen family''s head and his wife looked a little unhappy, but after realizing that Qian Yan was not angry about this, their expressions softened. They don''t like this son who is embarrassing and unable to store spiritual energy, and they even feel a little disgusted. The two couples are very talented. It was a shame for them to give birth to a child with such a wless constitution. I dont know how many people ridiculed them at first. The head of the Chen family said: "Since you followed Miss Yin back, you will be Miss Yin''s person from now on." From the perspective of the Chen family, it is a good deal to exchange a useless son for Yin Qianyan to help the family grow elixirs once more. Chen Buhuai smiled again: "Then you can dere me dead." The head of the Chen family actually felt that it was not necessary. Chen Buhuai said with a smile: "If you don''t announce my death, I will go out and announce it everywhere, and you will sell your son for glory." The head of the Chen family was not frightened. It was easy to solve this kind of problem, but his disgust for Chen Buhuai deepened. Its just that this good-for-nothing son cant practice cultivation, he often does some embarrassing things, which really annoys him. Chen Xianhong wanted to say something, but he knew Chen Buhuai''s temper well and knew that the other party was serious. Actually, he doesn''t know the indifference of family rtionships. People with no talent like his younger brother can only feel it more deeply. The Chen family leader and his wife finally agreed, and after Chen Buhuai followed Qian Yan away, they announced that he had died in an ident. After the matter was discussed, Qian Yan wanted to help the Chen family grow rare elixirs, but Chen Buhuai walked up to her casually. When she takes a step, he follows. The head of the Chen family was a little angry and wanted to scold him. Chen Buhuai''s lips curled up and he said nonchntly: "I am no longer your son, but Miss Yin''s. You gave me to her. From now on, she will be my master. Of course, she will follow her everywhere." she." Chen Xianhong''s head hurts: He doubts that his younger brother will be beaten by Miss Yin like this. I have known for a long time that my little brother has a weird temper. Sure enough, I just suppressed it and didn''t show it before. Doesn''t this mean that I have a weird temper? The head of the Chen family''s face darkened. He really wanted to ask Qian Yan''s opinion this time. Chapter 1107: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (39) Chapter 1107: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (39) Chapter 1107 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (39) Qian Yan: Then just follow. Chen Buhuai showed a provocative look at the Chen family head, which really made the Chen family head angry and wanted to p him to death. In the Chen family''s holynd, Qian Yan handed the shovel to Chen Buhuai: "Dig a hole." Chen Buhuai frowned, but still held the shovel to dig a hole. Did sheck someone to dig a hole? You dont think you can get free food by following me, do you? Qian Yan asked. Chen Buhuai: "I don''t mean that. Isn''t it just work? Digging a hole is a simple matter." Chen Buhuai resignedly dug a hole with a shovel. Speaking of which, she had helped him just now, and now she was his master. Digging a hole was nothing, after all, he had been sold to her by the Chen family. Chen Xianhong stood nearby with aplicated face, always feeling that his younger brother would be easily beaten like this. The reason why he was not nervous was that he believed that Yin Qianyan would not harm his little brother. His intuition was always very urate. Chen Buhuai held a shovel and looked at arge piece of soil. Wouldn''t he have to dig it all? Keep digging. Qian Yan said. Chen Buhuais hand holding the shovel shook. Sure enough, he really needed to dig. An hourter, Chen Buhuai was so tired that he was sweating profusely. Even though he usually paid attention to exercise, he still couldn''t hold on anymore. Qian Yan took out a bottle of pills and said, "Replenish your strength and continue digging." Chen Buhuai swallowed all the pills in one gulp. Since he couldn''t store his spiritual energy, there was no risk of his body exploding. After taking the pills, my body regained strength as expected, but all the excess spiritual energy was gone. Chen Buhuai returned the empty bottle to Qian Yan: "It costs more to feed me than pills." I have a lot of this stuff. Qian Yan said, Hurry up and dig. Chen Buhuai: We have met our opponent. Digging just as hard as you want, so fierce! I dont know what the other party wants from him, a loser. His father doesnt love his mother, so whats worth her promise to nt one more rare elixir for the Chen family. With such arge area, the Chen family is really lucky. Qianyan didn''t know Chen Buhuai''s inner thoughts. When he dug a hole, he nted a leaf in it. The speed is not fast, but it only takes a day. She stayed there for two months, and when all the rare elixirs were growing well, she took Chen Buhuai and left the Chen family. With the flying magic weapon, Chen Buhuai couldn''t help but be curious: "Miss Yin, is there anything worthy of your fancy? Why should I trade such a good condition for a piece of trash?" I wont do loss-making business. This is Qian Yans answer, If it were you, of course you would be valuable. Chen Buhuai felt it was very refreshing: This is the first time I heard someone say that I still have value. You should read more and go out more. If you gain more knowledge, you will meet many people who say this. Do you usually study? Chen Buhuai: "I don''t read much. I like to study some cultivation secret books. My elder brother found them all, but I haven''t studied them well. I have no interest in reading other books." When he was a child, he felt that as long as he was obedient, his parents would like him. Later, he felt that as long as he could practice, he would be taken care of by them. Later, he discovered that he really couldn''t practice. Now, he finally understands that even if he can really practice, they only like him because he can practice, not anything else. Chen Buhuai of the Chen family has been dered dead. He cannot return to that ce and has no intention of going back again. Then what do you want me to do? Chen Buhuai asked, This is the first time I think its useful. You will be of great use, so stay at Yins house. Chapter 1108: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (40) Chapter 1108: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (40) Chapter 1108 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (40) Yin Chuanwei and his wife looked different when they saw Qian Yan actually bringing back a handsome young man in ck. Speaking of which, although this handsome young man in ck looks dashing, he looks better than Fang Baihuan, and he follows their daughter every step of the way. He couldn''t be obsessed with her, right? When Qian Yan came back from the mountain, she noticed that something was wrong with her parents'' eyes, and they kept scanning Chen Buhuai''s body. Father, mother, this is Chen Buhuai. Qian Yan introduced him anyway, A very useful person, he will live in the Yin family from now on. Chen Buhuai''s expression was a little stiff, and he still doesn''t know what use he is. It cant be because he can dig a hole for her with a shovel, right? Her cultivation level is not low. Isnt it easy to dig a few holes? In fact, there is no need for him to dig. Qian Yan didnt exin much about Chen Buhuais situation, and Yin Chuanwei and his wife also saw that the rtionship between the two was not that kind. Now that they are living at Yin''s house, Qian Yan also arranged to live not far from her yard. The two of them thought that this should be a more important person, so they treated him very well. After learning that Chen Buhuai was actually an ordinary person and could not store spiritual energy, the two of them sighed andforted Chen Buhuai in various ways. Chen Buhuai originally wanted to show that he was very difficult to get along with, but in the end, under the care of the two of them, his defense was somewhat broken, and he really couldn''t be cruel to them. Except for his eldest brother, no one has been so friendly to him since he was a child. So, Qian Yan saw Chen Buhuai taking the initiative to help Ling Qing, and he would say a few words when Yin Chuanwei was practicing his sword. Even if he cannot store spiritual energy, he still has insight. With his help, Yin Chuanwei''s swordsmanship has indeed improved a lot. Qian Yan came down from the mountain again. Chen Buhuai had gotten along very well with Yin Chuanwei and his wife. He had put away all the thorns on his body and was listening to the two of them talking quietly. Because Qianyan is quite busy, Yin Chuanwei and his wife have no chance to talk to her, as they are afraid of disturbing her business. Now Chen Buhuaies, and they seem to have found a ce to talk. Ling Qing likes to cook, so she makes some delicious food for Qian Yan. The family members only hadpliments for her, but Chen Buhuai would put forward useful suggestions and praise her for her progress. When Qian Yan saw this, he did not break the atmosphere between the few people and allowed them to get along with each other. Let her get along with others like Chen Buhuai, which is actually inappropriate. Since Chen Buhuai can apany the original owner''s parents, it would be good. Looking at the three of them, they seemed to need each other. "This child Buhuai is so pitiful." Ling Qing pulled Qian Yan to talk, "Fortunately, he came to our house." Yin Chuanwei nodded: "Yeah, except that he can''t store spiritual energy, this kid is very good, and all his opinions are very pertinent." Qian Yan: "That''s it. Then arrange for him to go to the martial arts training ground to guide the disciples at home and find something for him to do." The Yin family does not raise idle people. The next day, Chen Buhuai was arranged to go to the Yin family''s martial arts training ground to instruct the Yin family''s disciples. At the end of the day, Chen Buhuai took the initiative to find Qian Yan and smiled at her from a distance: "Miss Yin, I think you are right. You really need to gain more experience. I didn''t expect that I would be so useful one day." ." Seeing that everything was on track, Qian Yan finally decided to study Chen Buhuai''s body. Lets go to my room. Chen Buhuai: If the other party wants to use force, how should he lie down? As for resistance? Can an ordinary person resist a strong person in the distraction stage? To be honest, he didn''t reject her much. Maybe it was because she was so good-looking? After entering the house, Qian Yan performed the Thunder Technique, and a line of lightning appeared on his fingertips: "I''ll give you a try." Chen Buhuai took two steps back and shook his head in refusal: "I don''t think it''s possible." Qian Yan: Dont be afraid. Chen Buhuai: "I''m afraid." He really cant do this. To kill people! See you tomorrow Chapter 1109: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (41) Chapter 1109: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (41) Chapter 1109 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (41) Im sure you wont die. Chen Buhuai: He doesn''t believe in this certainty. He is just an ordinary person. No matter how well-trained his body is, he still cannot withstand a lightning strike. I didnt expect that this Yin Qianyan looked serious, but was so perverted at heart! What''s wrong with ying? He actually yed with thunder. No, he used thunder to y with him. I''ve heard of a lot of perverts, but never of this kind. Qian Yan continued to form seals, shrinking the thunder and lightning into a wisp. Chen Buhuais eyes became more and more wary, did he have to y? Is it toote for him to go out to find Uncle Yin and Aunt Yin for help? He shouted loudly. Can people outside hear him? "Only a hair is as thin as a hair." Qian Yan said, "This can''t hurt your body." Chen Buhuai was confused inside. Of course he knew that a strand of hair could not harm his body, but he had heard of boiling frogs in warm water. It is as thin as a hair now, and maybe as thick as an arm in the back. She was rxing his vignce, leading him to be fooled step by step. Actually, I just want to study your body. Chen Buhuai: Is she the only one who said such ambiguous words in such a serious and non-ambiguous way? Qian Yan: "You can''t store spiritual energy. Have you ever thought about whether you can store other powers?" Chen Buhuais messy heart and mind calmed down, and he finally noticed the seriousness and curiosity in her eyes. Could this be what she wanted to study? Isn''t this some perverted way of ying? Then give it a try? "You have to make sure I''m alive." Chen Buhuai warned with a serious look on his cold face, saying words that didn''t fit his cold appearance, "I made an appointment with Uncle Yin to have tea with him in the afternoon, and I''m going to help Aunt Yin taste it in the evening. Vegetables." If he dies or is injured by then and it''s hard for you to answer for yourself, just figure it out. Qian Yan: Dont worry, Im measured. Chen Buhuai: It doesnt sound very credible. Qian Yan: "Even if you are injured, I have a powerful elixir in my hand to restore the injury. You can recover within a short time after taking it. They are all external injuries, and you can''t wait for you to drink tea and enjoy the food." Chen Buhuai: I know. Chen Buhuai epted his fate and did not avoid it: "Come on." Qian Yan grabbed Chen Buhuai''s wrist, lifted up his sleeve, and ced the lightning bolt as thin as a hair on his wrist. Chen Buhuai felt her warm fingers. Being grabbed by a beautiful woman would inevitably make people a little ufortable, but when he saw the lightning, he quickly remembered that the other party was going to hit him with a two-finger-wide lightning first. I dont think about anything at all. Perhaps he knew that the lightning on his wrist would only sting a little but not cause any harm, so Chen Buhuai also took it seriously. She said she wanted to see if he could absorb other powers, but he had never tried it. If he could absorb thunder and lightning, would he be able to practice? The aura also contains the power of thunder, but why doesnt he feel absorbed? Just as he was thinking about it, a trace of lightning had prated into his body along his wrist. Chen Buhuai quickly went to look for it, but unfortunately he couldn''t even draw the air into his body, so he couldn''t find where the lightning went. However, when Qianyan grabbed his wrist, he felt at ease again. He felt a force entering his body at the same time, probably tracking the lightning. Not long after, Qian Yan took back his power and found that the thunder power inside was gone. Sure enough, it was pretty much what she guessed. Chapter 1110: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (42) Chapter 1110: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (42) Chapter 1110 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (42) Just now she followed him and felt that the thunder and lightning was swallowed up by Chen Buhuai''s dantian. After checking, she didn''t see anything special. Perhaps the thunder element is not powerful enough? This time Qian Yan produced a lightning bolt as thick as a finger. Chen Buhuai didn''t say anything. He also saw the magical scene before, so he wanted to try to see if he could really absorb thunder and lightning. There was no pain as he imagined. As soon as the finger-thick thunderbolt touched his wrist, it quickly ran into his body. Chen Buhuai was surprised this time. Is his body so magical? This time I will try to attack you with lightning. Chen Buhuai looked sternly: "Okay." Answered without hesitation, perhaps, this is his chance? Speaking of which, how did she know that he could absorb the power of thunder and lightning? Is this what she said about not doing loss-making business? Chen Buhuai is not stupid. On the contrary, apart from being unable to store spiritual power, he is very smart. He immediately figured out that if he was really not afraid of lightning strikes and could absorb all the lightning, he would be a hotmodity in this world of cultivation where everyone has difficulty in oveing catastrophes. is both a good thing and a bad thing. At least until he resists everyone''s strength, it is a bad thing. It is a bad thing if it falls into the hands of anyone, and he will not end well. Chen Buhuai stared at Qianyan with a gloomy expression. Seeing that she was still so indifferent, he pressed the magic form, and a thunderbolt struck over his head without hesitation. He did not dodge. Because she is different. It is indeed different. If she is really crazy and ignores his thoughts and directly forces him to do anything, why do she need to ask him and get his permission before doing it? With her strength, there is no need at all. So he has to take back a certain sentence he said before, at least if it falls into her hands, his end will not be too miserable. Thunder and lightning had already struck the top of his head. There was no pain as expected. Even his hair was not scorched and waspletely unscathed. He felt thunder and lightning pass through the top of his head and run directly into Dantian. The position in the Dantian is like a ferocious beast that feeds on thunder and lightning. It can swallow up no matter how much lightning there is. But he waspletely unable to use the thunder and lightning inside. Chen Buhuai looks bad, which is a bit unjust. Use his Dantian to swallow thunder and lightning, but it doesnt work for him? It doesn''t make sense. "It''s a bit too much." Chen Buhuai cursed in a low voice, "This is still not my Dantian anymore." Qian Yan checked Chen Buhuai''s condition. Although he knew that he would be fine if he was struck by lightning, he was still cautious: "I''m going to increase my attack." Chen Buhuai raised his chin and raised the ends of his eyes, looking confident: "Come on, I feel fine." Isnt it just like being struck by lightning? He is not afraid. This time Qian Yan struck three wrist-thick thunderbolts at Chen Buhuai, all of which were absorbed by Chen Buhuai without exception. In this regard, she no longer needs to do more experiments. She approached Chen Buhuai, took his wrist, and a spiritual power prated into his Dantian to check: "Can I use the thunder and lightning inside?" "It can''t be used." Chen Buhuai''s tone was not very good. He felt that the Dantian was not his. "The Dantian is eating alone and is not for me to use." Perhaps there is not enough thunder and lightning. Qian Yan guessed that this was the first time she encountered such a situation and she had no experience in this area. Chen Buhuai: "Is this why you brought me back?" "Yeah." Qian Yan admitted, "I n to use you to help my Yin family survive the disaster, so there is no need to belittle yourself, you are very useful." Chen Buhuai: Being praised, I am a little happy and a little unhappy. Chapter 1111: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (43) Chapter 1111: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (43) Chapter 1111 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (43) "It seems I can''t go out and absorb the thunder cmity in an upright and fair manner, right?" Chen Buhuai said, "If I don''t get robbed crazy, you can''t protect me." To be honest, he refused when he thought about that scene. It was too scary. It was safer to stay with her. Qian Yan: "Don''t worry, I won''t take that risk. I''ll think of a perfect n before taking you to y." y? Is it that easy to say? Chen Buhuai rubbed his head, always feeling that such words were weird. He couldn''t figure out what was going on. But it is certain that there is no problem in staying by her side, even if she brought him back because she thought he was useful. When I ascend to heaven, I will take you with me. Chen Buhuai was stunned: "Will Feisheng also take me with you?" This was something he didn''t expect. Shouldn''t he just throw it away after using it? You want to stay in the cultivation world and be divided among them? "No, no, no, I''ll go with you." Chen Buhuai said quickly, "What else do you have to do? If not, I''ll go have tea with Uncle Yin. It''s almost time." "Go ahead." Chen Buhuai walked out with rxed steps to go to the fairnd? This makes people look forward to it. Can you take people up when you ascend? No one has tried it, maybe it can be done? After all, there is no record saying no, maybe you dont take people with you because you think its more dangerous up there and you cant take care of people who havent be immortals? You think it''s a drag, so you choose not to bring it? There is an old saying that goes like this, a chicken or a dog can ascend to heaven if a person attains the Tao. This should be the basis for it. Qian Yan continued to be busy. In addition to growing elixirs, trading with many forces, and practicing. The Yin family''s disciples have someone to help guide them, so she doesn''t need to worry about it. The skills she brought out were enough for them to be immortals, she just needed to provide them with training resources. Other families in Dingjiucheng are jealous of the development of the Yin family, but they also understand that they have a distracted period, so they cannotpare at all, so their jealousy cannot be too obvious. Qianyan''s cultivation is fast, and she can also arrange a thirty-to-one time eleration formation for herself, so her cultivation will be even faster. In addition, she also integrated the weapon refining techniques of this world. She was still concerned about the fact that Chen Buhuai absorbed the thunder cmity. She was very curious about how many thunder cmities Chen Buhuai could absorb before he could use the power in his body. She had to think of a way for Chen Buhuai to absorb the thunder tribtion. How could he help people in the cultivation world ovee the tribtion without attracting anyone''s attention? How to do this? She initially thought of a way. It''s just that her current cultivation level is not enough. At least she needs to study more in formations to avoid being caught. While Qian Yan was practicing hard, Fang Baihuan on the Ji Shangmen side was not having an easy time. Suddenly changed from the Nascent Soul Stage to the Qi Refining Stage. This kind of gap is not something that ordinary people can bear. Knowing that he could not return to his cultivation level, Fang Baihuan had no choice but to ept his fate and practice. Fortunately, Fang Beiquan took him seriously and gave him some training resources. But no matter what, it is still not as good as before. Even though he had practiced to the Nascent Soul stage, he had forgotten his previous experience and had to start everything over again. What shocked him even more was that he could not remember any of the techniques he had practiced before. That is a technique obtained in the ancient secret realm, which can be directly cultivated to be an immortal. Now he cannot remember a word of it. Yin Qianyan, she is really cruel. The decree on annulment of engagement must be caused by the decree on annulment of engagement. Knowing that all the things he got from Yin Qianyan could not be used, and even the exercises could not be remembered, Fang Baihuan could only ept his fate and choose to practice the sect''s exercises. Chapter 1112: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (44) Chapter 1112: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (44) Chapter 1112 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (44) However, in thisparison, the difference is not even a little bit worse. The technique seemed to be tailor-made for him, and he practiced it very smoothly. He has to re-understand the current cultivation method, and he has to do every step by himself. With his talent and the cultivation resources at hand, his cultivation speed is actually not too slow. Compared to his previous speed, it was too slow. Two years have passed since that incident, and Fang Baihuan has only reached the foundation building stage, and he is very dissatisfied with this speed. Fang Beiquan is not very satisfied either. Liu Fengmei is also a little disappointed. Recently, she has heard the rumors in the sect. Since that incident, her treatment in the sect has not been as good as before. She wanted to find Fang Beiquan and ask him to take more care of Fang Baihuan, but she basically couldn''t see him. "If I had known this, why would I choose to break off my engagement with Yin Qianyan?" Liu Fengmei couldn''t help butin to Fang Baihuan, "You don''t have a girl you like. You''ve endured it for so many years, so you can''t endure it any longer?" Fang Baihuan was frustrated. When he wanted to break off the engagement, she was in favor of it and said that Yin Qianyan was dragging him down. Ah Huan, why cant your cultivation speed be as fast as Tangtangs? Fang Baihuan didnt want tomunicate with Liu Fengmei: Mom, Im going to practice. Hey, okay, you go. Liu Fengmeiined in a low voice, it was all Yin Qianyan''s fault for being stingy. If it weren''t for her, Ah Huan wouldn''t be like this. Ah Huan''s cultivation speed is so slow. Could it be that there is something wrong with his state of mind? Thinking of this, Liu Fengmei couldn''t sit still. After thinking about it, she decided to go find Fang Beiquan. We can''t let Ah Huan be affected by this incident. We have to ask Fang Beiquan how to solve the problem of Ah Huan''s state of mind. Fang Tang happened to catch Liu Fengmei going out. Before she could say anything, Liu Fengmei started chattering a lot. "Ah Huan''s state of mind may have been affected, because of that little **** Yin Qianyan." Fang Tang curled his lips, now talking about a bitch, and when he first asked for other people''s things, he screamed very affectionately. At any rate, after this incident, she realized that she could not rely on anyone but herself. After the divorce decree came into effect, she actually couldn''t remember the skills she had received from Yin Qianyan. But her mentality is very good, and she quickly received the sect''s exercises to practice. The speed of practice is not slow, and now she is one step away from the golden elixir stage. As for her grudge with Yin Qianyan, she wouldn''t mess with that person anyway. "I heard that once the inner demon is born, the person who caused the inner demon must be killed to solve the inner demon." Liu Fengmei''s eyes shed with a ruthless look, "No matter what, no one can affect Ah Huan''s cultivation." Seeing that Liu Fengmei was about to run out, Fang Tang quickly shouted: "Mom, I advise you not to provoke her. She can reach that level without relying on any magic medicine. We cannot provoke her. If she causes trouble, she will be lost. Its toote for you to regret your life. What do you know? If Ah Huans inner demons are not dealt with, Ah Huan will not be able to continue practicing. Liu Fengmei red at Fang Tang. Fang Tang has no attachment, so just dont listen. Ever since she was a child, she had known Big Brother and Big Brother, but her thoughts had never been on her. Is it because my brothers slow cultivation is due to his state of mind? It was obviously his original speed. If Yin Qianyan hadn''t pampered him before, would he be so fast? Liu Fengmei worked hard for a while and finally met Fang Beiquan. Fang Beiquan''s expression was indifferent, which made Liu Fengmei''s heart ache. However, her face was even older than before, and there was no beauty in her pretending to be heartbroken. Chapter 1113: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (45) Chapter 1113: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (45) Chapter 1113 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (45) At least people like Fang Beiquan can''t recall the good things between them at all. If you have anything to do, tell me quickly. Fang Beiquan regretted seeing Liu Fengmei like this. If he and Liu Fengmei had nothing to do with each other, things would not be like this. Ke Mujiao is actually quite good. She is a youngdy from a wealthy family and has great talents. Their daughter also has excellent talents. But because after he came back, he only thought about Liu Fengmei, so at first he pretended to deal with Ke Mujiao. Soon after Zhen''er was born, Ke Mujiao discovered Liu Fengmei''s portrait and had a conflict with him. And he also directly stated that Liu Fengmei was the one he liked, and as a result, the two were even more ipatible. I did not expect that after many years, he finally saw Liu Fengmei, who was thinking about it. Now it is impossible for Ke Mujiao to restore the previous rtionship with him. Zhen''er has always been a little disgusted with him as a father. Fang Baihuan and Fang Tang''s talents are considered okay, but only okay. He knew that Yin Qianyan was helpful to Fang Baihuan, but he didn''t expect that he would help so much. Most of his cultivation was rted to Yin Qianyan. "I think Yin Qianyan has affected Ah Huan''s cultivation and has be Ah Huan''s inner demon." Liu Fengmei said, showing a pitiful look and wiping her tears constantly, "Beiquan, what do you think we should do? I heard that you can''t control inner demons. If you strangle it, you will never be able to practice, and problems will arise in the future. Fang Beiquan: She doesnt want him to arrange for someone to kill Yin Qianyan, right? Such an obvious hint, and he also looks very painful and embarrassed, do you think he is a fool? If Liu Fengmei is really young and beautiful and does not break Fang Beiquan''s fantasy, maybe this method will be useful. But what Fang Beiquan likes is obviously her good looks. Her appearance at this time is no longer psychedelic. Fang Beiquan doesn''t even want to pretend, and even mes her for so many things. Fang Beiquan really hates Qian Yan and wants to kill her. If she was really just in the foundation-building and golden elixir stages, Liu Fengmei would have already arranged for someone to kill her without having to tell her. However, the other party was distracted before and was proficient in formations, and his innate abilities were known to various sects. Although the other party has not joined other sects, ording to the news, many sects have close contacts with her. Unless he can kill with one blow, he won''t take the risk. Once he does this, he may not be able to bear the consequences. Its not that he looks down on himself, but why does Yin Qianyan have close contacts with various sects? There must be something in her hand that the various sects care about, and she must not act rashly. Since your state of mind is not good, you should polish it, instead of relying on external forces to solve your inner demons all day long. Before Liu Fengmei could say anything more, Fang Beiquan waved his hand. Liu Fengmei was invited out, and she was never able to see Fang Beiquan again. She went to Fang Tang for discussion: "Tangtang, find a way to kill Yin Qianyan without affecting your elder brother." Fang Tang rolled his eyes: "I am distracted, but I can''t do it." The next day, Fang Tang went to practice. She is a girl you can''t afford to offend. Liu Fengmei gritted her teeth and finally decided to go back to Dingjiucheng to find Ling Qing. For Ah Huan''s cultivation path, she would do something even if she was shameless. Yin Qianyan could not be killed, but she could only let him and Ah Huan settle their differences. She thought this was also feasible. The two families already knew each other, so there was no need to make things so tense. Ling Qing came out of the Yin family''s martial arts training ground and heard a crying voice. She paused and looked at the person in the distance who was running toward her with tears in her eyes, and her face changed. Aqing. Ling Qing felt that she shouldnt eat so much at noon and felt like vomiting. Seeing that Liu Fengmei was about to run towards her, she pped her and Liu Fengmei flew backwards, her eyes filled with disbelief. Protect Aunt Yin, there are people who attack Aunt Yin. Chen Buhuai suddenly shouted, and countless Yin family disciples immediately surrounded Ling Qing in the center. Watching Ling Qing being surrounded by people and not even looking at her, Liu Fengmei was dumbfounded. Qian Yan went home and found Liu Fengmei lingering not far from the door. What are you doing here? Qian Yan walked up to Liu Fengmei. Who would have thought that Liu Fengmei would shamelessly kneel down in front of her, ask her to spare Fang Baihuan, and kowtow to her in various ways. Qian Yan casually silenced her, sealed her spiritual power, and carried her into Yin''s house. Then he delivered a message to Fang Baihuan in front of Liu Fengmei: Your mother is here with me, do you still want her? She is talking nonsense here and has damaged my reputation. Bringpensation when youe here. It is not enough to ask your father for five hundred thousand high-grade spiritual stones. If you don''te over, I will send it to you. Qian Yan lowered his eyes and stared at Liu Fengmei: "Don''t mess with me, or I will make your son ufortable." See you tomorrow Chapter 1114: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (46) Chapter 1114: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (46) Chapter 1114 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (46) Fang Baihuan looked at the news inside the messenger jade pendant, and his already cold face became even colder. He said he didn''t see his mother when he came out of the solitary room. It turned out that she ran back to Dingjiucheng and got into trouble with Yin Qianyan. Fang Baihuan was not in a good mood. He clearly knew that Yin Qianyan was not easy to provoke, so he didn''t know how she dared to provoke him in the foundation building period. Fifty thousand high-grade spiritual stones! Yin Qianyan really knows how to speak like a lion and shows no mercy at all. Not to mention that he can''t take it out now, it''s just that he didn''t return those things before. If he wants to take out so many spiritual stones, he has to sell them. Yin Qianyan was really kind and gave him a suggestion, asking his father for it. After hesitating for a moment, Fang Baihuan decided to go find Fang Beiquan. With Yin Qianyan''s vindictive temperst time, if he didn''t spend 500,000 high-grade spiritual stones to bring the person back, something else would definitely happen. Yin Qianyan! Why has this person changed so much? Fang Baihuan''s eyes were a little annoyed. If he had known this would happen, he really shouldn''t have proposed to terminate the engagement. Originally, it is not necessary to be a Taoist couple. Even if there is such a rtionship, he can still focus on cultivation. Why does he have to propose to terminate the engagement? Angry as annoyance, Fang Baihuan quickly found Fang Beiquan. Fang Beiquan is not as enthusiastic as before when he sees his son now. Fang Baihuan''s cultivation speed is not slow, but it is not even a bit worse than a real genius. The previous incident made him very embarrassed. If it weren''t for Liu Fengmei and the other three, he wouldn''t be like this, which caused conflicts with the Ke family. And his daughter Zhen''er didn''t pay much attention to him at all. Thinking of this, Fang Beiquan''s eyes turned cold when he looked at Fang Baihuan: "What''s wrong?" "Dad." Fang Baihuan felt that Fang Beiquan treated him differently than before, and felt a little cold and angry at the same time, but he did not dare to show this anger. Speaking of the matter of breaking off the engagement, his father had tried to persuade him several times, and also said that he would arrange a Taoistpanion with a matching status for him. Actually, he really doesnt think that a Taoistpanion is necessary on the journey of cultivation. Now he just lost his cultivation and started practicing again. As a result, everyone around him looked at him differently. Fang Baihuan didn''t show things on his face, but secretly recorded them in his heart. Mother returned to Dingjiucheng and fell into the hands of Yin Qianyan. Fang Baihuan briefly exined the matter, Yin Qianyan said that we shouldpensate her for 500,000 high-grade spiritual stones aspensation for damage to her reputation... Before he finished speaking, Fang Beiquan shouted angrily: "She is dreaming!" Fang Baihuan said nothing, Yin Qianyan was not dreaming. If she doesn''te up with half a million high-grade spiritual stones, she will definitely cause trouble and put the entire Ji Shangmen in trouble. After Fang Beiquan got angry, he obviously understood this. He punched the table with his fist, and the table instantly fell into pieces. With the sound of the teacup falling to the ground and shattering, the tea almost sshed Fang Baihuan''s face. Fortunately, he could avoid it in time. . "knew." Fang Beiquan has no shortage of these five hundred thousand spiritual stones, but Yin Qianyan, a lion with such a big mouth, is really abominable. He really wanted to rush over and beat the person to death, but he knew there was no chance. Yin Qianyan has close contacts with various sects. Asking him so arrogantly for 500,000 high-grade spiritual stones shows that she is not afraid of him secretly arranging people to kill her. If he really did that, he might have to give her five million. Chapter 1115: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (47) Chapter 1115: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (47) Chapter 1115 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (47) Half a monthter, Fang Baihuan came to the Yin family in Dingjiucheng with two of Fang Beiquan''s trusted elders. These two elders were both in the Dongxu realm. As soon as he entered the Yin family, he opened up his cultivation level. The pressure belonging to the Dongxu realm oppressed everyone in the Yin family, and many people were oppressed to the point of vomiting blood. Sneers shed across the lips of the two Dongxu Realm elders. Do you really think that the little Yin family can sit on top of Jishangmen and shit? It''s just a small family. If you dare to be so arrogant, you have to pay the price. Fang Baihuan felt a little happy when he saw everyone in the Yin family lying on the ground unable to bear the pressure. These days, he has been holding his breath in his heart and can''t find a ce to vent at all. "Where are you in charge of the Yin family?" One of the elders'' voice prated the entire Yin family, causing a second harm to the Yin family. However, before they could be proud this time, the auras of dozens of Dongxu Realm experts approached, and in an instant the three of them were surrounded by more than a dozen people. The pressure from the two Dongxu Realm elders at Jishangmen was forced back at that moment. They looked horrified. They were about to say it was a misunderstanding, but the dozen or so people came up and attacked them. Two people had no chance of winning against more than a dozen people. What''s even more frightening is that the two of them are only in the early stage of Dongxu, but these people are all in thete stage of Dongxu. Just two of them can beat them to the ground. At this time, the opponent''s momentum alone made them unable to move. As for Fang Baihuan, who was feeling quite happy just now, he was already lying on the ground in a miserable state, with a pale face and arge mouthful of blood spurting out. How happy he was just now, he is so miserable now. Hmph! More than a dozente-stage Dongxu warriors snorted coldly. The two elders at the upper gate couldnt help but snorted. Their originally rosy faces gradually faded, and they even took several steps back. As for Fang Baihuan, who was lying on the ground in a panic, he passed out directly because of these cold snorts. Without any suspense, the two elders at Jishangmen were easily subdued. "Seal their spiritual power first and throw them to the woodshed. We will make a decision when Miss Yines back." A monk with a white hair and a childish face said. He walked up and operated on the two elders of Jishangmen, and finally pped them. On someone''s shoulder, "It''s not a good idea to go anywhere. You have toe to the Yin family to run wild. Jishangmen is bing more and more in decline. Dongxu Realm has the nerve to bully these juniors, and is quite proud of it." Brother Ba Whale, dont shoot people bad. The monk with the white hair and boyish face was called Ba Jing. He was delicate and handsome, but his name was very powerful and domineering. He had never been teased by anyone before, but he didn''t care: "Nothing, he''s already in the early stage of the cave. I won''t take two pictures." It will break." He nced at Fang Baihuan who was unconscious, "Check that kid to see if it''s broken, and give him a pill to hang on to his life." Dont worry, its not bad. We all have a sense of propriety and we didnt move towards him intentionally. So, the three of them were sealed with spiritual power and thrown into the woodshed to keeppany with Liu Fengmei. When Liu Fengmei saw Fang Baihuan who was unconscious, there was another noise, but no one paid attention to her. Soon after Fang Baihuan woke up, she breathed a sigh of relief and cursed Qian Yan in the woodshed. Fang Baihuan looked at the two elders and asked them what to do. He was stillining a little in his heart. They were obviously here to pick up people, but they insisted on causing trouble. Now things couldn''t be simple anymore. The two elders were also a little ufortable. How did they know that there were so many masters in the Yin family. Are those sects sick? They have nothing to do but stay in a poor ce like Dingjiucheng. Chapter 1116: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (48) Chapter 1116: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (48) Chapter 1116 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (48) Ba Jing and other monks said silently that the two guys inside had little experience and did not know how to determine the Nine Cities. The treatment here is not bad at all. Not only do they get the best elixirs, but Miss Yin is also a master at refining weapons and has re-forged all their magic weapons so that they can withstand the cmity for a while longer in the future. Ba Jing and other monks checked the situation of Xia Yin''s family and found that they were indeed seriously injured. However, Yin Chuanwei and his wife quickly gave them powerful recovery pills and took them. Everyone had almost recovered by this time. "Fortunately, Buhuai followed Yan''er up the mountain." Ling Qing said, "Otherwise, an ordinary person might not be able to bear him wandering around in the yard." Ling Qing''s expression was bad, but Liu Fengmei was not affected in any way, which meant that the two elders wanted to give the Yin family a p in the face. Fortunately, there are these masters in charge, otherwise we still dont know how it would end. Both of them had an idea in their hearts, their daughter was really amazing. Sure enough, after leaving Fang Xiaobailian, her daughter has gone on a good path. Qian Yan also received news and learned that the two elders of Jishangmen had given the Yin family a p in the face. She put down what she was doing and hurried down the mountain. Chen Buhuai saw that she was leaving and said quickly: "Don''t forget me." She flew down immediately, leaving him on the mountain. She didnt know how long it would take to run down. Qian Yans hand has already been ced on Chen Buhuais shoulder: I havent forgotten. Chen Buhuai looked at the hand on his shoulder: "I would like to ask, can you not carry me like a chicken every time? It should be very simple for you, not a difficult thing." What he means is that if Qianyan can take out the flying magic weapon, it would be better to take the flying magic weapon back. Stable and decent. Qian Yans hand fell and ced on his waist: Okay. Chen Buhuai: Thats not what he meant! What''s wrong with flying magic weapons? Feeling the small hands falling on his waist and the obviously slender but very powerful arms, Chen Buhuai''s face finally lost its tension and his ears turned red. Forget it, asking for too much is annoying. He is not a guest here. It seems that she brought him back from the Chen family with some conditions. Chen Buhuai looked at the clouds and mist below. To be honest, this perspective was indeed better than being carried like a chicken. It means the distance is rtively close. He pursed his thin lips and tried his best to see the clouds and mist below. His arms were tense and ced vertically on both sides, and his whole body was a little unable to rest. From the corner of his eye, he nced at Qian Yan beside him, and saw that her face was calm and calm, as if this was a verymon thing, and she tried to calm down her rapidly beating heart. Its because he thinks too much. However, there are some things that are overwhelming as soon as you think about them, and many thoughts cannot be shaken out of your mind. However, his life onlysted a mere 150 years, and he might be old in another 20 to 30 years. As for her, she is a peerless genius, and it is only a matter of time before she bes a fairy. He can absorb lightning tribtions, so of course he is willing to help her ovee them. The gap between a mortal and a genius will be wider and wider. Even if she takes him to the fairy world, the two are still not a match. Unless he can one day use the lightning in his dantian to find another way of cultivation, there may be some opportunities. Chen Buhuai felt his feet hit the ground and quickly came to his senses. The hand holding his waist also moved away, still feeling a little disappointed. Seeing her hurrying into Yin''s house, he quickly followed her. He patted his head, why are you thinking about these strange things? Chapter 1117: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (49) Chapter 1117: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (49) Chapter 1117 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (49) Send a message to Master Fang. Qian Yan stood at the door of the woodshed: "The two elders have injured so many people in my Yin family, we have to discusspensation. Twenty people were seriously injured today because of you, and the treatment fee of 100,000 high-grade spiritual stones for each person is not excessive. Before paying for the reputational damage, you need topensate a total of 2.5 million high-grade spiritual stones." The two elders who came to the door stared at each other, extremely reluctant. Liu Fengmei cried and said: "Qianyan, no matter what, our two families used to have friendship, so you want to kill them all?" Fang Baihuan couldn''t keep his face down and begged for mercy. Liu Fengmei had already said it, so he sat aside with his head lowered. Qian Yan ignored her and silenced her. Liu Fengmei could only stare. "Is it inconvenient for the two elders to deliver the message? Then I will ask someone to help deliver the message." "No, let''s pass it on." Seeing that Qian Yan was not easy to fool, the two elders understood that this matter could not be avoided, so they could only tell Fang Beiquan about the situation honestly. If the entire sect knew that their unauthorized actions had caused such a big loss, it would have an impact on Fang Beiquan. So you only need to send a message to Fang Beiquan. It is better to resolve the matter privately. With Fang Beiquans ability, he can still afford 2.5 million. After Fang Beiquan learned the news, he was so angry that he smashed the decorations in the room: "These two idiots!" He still has to appease these two people. After all, they are strong men in the Dongxu realm. If they break away from him and his supporters in the sect decrease, it will be even more difficult. Qian Yan has to pay for the spiritual stones himself. So angry! Another half monthter, Qianyan received thepensation. Although this matter was not widely publicized, rumors were still spreading. When Ji came to see Fang Beiquan paying for his own money, Qian Yan had no intention of pursuing the matter, so he did not make it difficult for him. Fang Beiquan is feeling very ufortable now, and no one will be able to please him if there is amotion. Besides, Yin Qianyan is really arrogant and doesn''t care about the appearance of Jiing to the door. Its a pity that they cant do anything yet. Fang Baihuan and others left in despair. After returning to the sect, Fang Beiquan specially arranged for two people to take care of Liu Fengmei. In fact, they just watched her to prevent her from causing trouble. Fang Baihuan felt ufortable in his heart, and he was even more determined to practice hard. He still didn''t believe that he wouldn''t be able to practice without Yin Qianyan. Having such a big determination, Fang Baihuan''s cultivation speed has indeed greatly increased, and Fang Beiquan looks at him with some special eyes. Even the members of the sectughed softly when they saw him working so hard. Time flies so fast that ten years have passed in a sh. In the past ten years, the Yin family has notcked skills and resources, and they also have people to provide guidance. In addition, Qian Yan has improved their talents and their cultivation has greatly increased. Yin Chuanwei and his wife never imagined that they would reach the out-of-body stage in ten years when they thought they would reach the golden elixir stage in their lifetime. It was really incredible. Qian Yan did not cultivate deliberately, but her cultivation level still reached the realm of Dongxu. To avoid practicing too fast and being unable to take the Yin family to the immortal world, she suppressed her cultivation level every day. On this day, she walked into Chen Buhuai''s room and found him standing in front of the mirror: "What are you looking at?" Qian Yan looked at Chen Buhuai in the mirror. Over the past ten years, Chen Buhuai had be more mature and taller than before. He still liked to wear ck clothes. If you don''t smile, it will give you a chill just by looking at him. Chen Buhuai sighed: "If you are not a monk, you are not good at it. You will age quickly." Qianyan looked at it carefully for a while and said: "It''s not old yet, it looks just right now." She is telling the truth. Chen Buhuai looks like a man at his best now. Chapter 1118: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (50) Chapter 1118: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (50) Chapter 1118 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (50) Chen Buhuai was not happy. In fact, he didn''t care that much about whether he was old or not. What he cares about is that when he is gray-haired, she is still young. How can he face this? Chen Buhuai touched his face in the mirror: "The shelf life of this face is only about ten years." Miss Yin, you said that I am in my best years now, do you have any idea? If I miss these ten years, I will be an old man. Chen Buhuai did not look back, he did not dare to look into her eyes, but stared in the mirror. She was standing right behind him, so he couldn''t see her face in the mirror. Even so, he was still watching her every move. He has thought about this sentence for a long time. Anyway, he only has a hundred years to live. If he doesnt say anything, why should he wait until he is about to die? Qianyan walked closer, and this time Chen Buhuai could finally see her face in the mirror. His heart was beating fast and he was very nervous. What would she say? I was going to take you out to absorb the lightning disaster, but it seems I have to deal with other things first. This is something Chen Buhuai had not expected. What does it mean? Qian Yan reached out and pinched Chen Buhuai''s chin: "It does look better as you do now. Let''s keep it that way from now on." After Qian Yan left, Chen Buhuai was still a little confused, so what did she mean? He wanted to ask clearly and get news about Qianyan''s retreat. A monthter, Qianyan left the customs. Chen Buhuai stood guard at the door when nothing happened. Yin Chuanwei and his wife noticed something and had no intention of stopping her. Their daughter had grown up and had her own decision to do anything. Qian Yan opened the door and found Chen Buhuai sitting at the door: "Just in time,e in." Chen Buhuai hurried in and Qian Yan handed him a jade bottle. Before he could ask, he said, "Zhu Yan Dan." Chen Buhuai almost dropped the medicine bottle. Is this her answer? What else could be the answer to keeping his appearance? Too obvious. Chen Buhuai didn''t care what quality the Zhuyan Dan was, and swallowed it in one gulp. This Beauty Pill almost reached the immortal level, but due to the limitations of the materials, it still did not exceed it. When I go to the immortal world, I will refine another one for you, and it will definitely reach the immortal level. "Okay, now that there is no anxiety about appearance, we can discuss how you can absorb the thunder cmity." Qian Yan sat aside, "I already have a way to absorb the thunder cmity to prevent the Yin family from being implicated. We all have to hide our identities. " Chen Buhuai: Whatever you say is what it is. He wont get old anyway. One yearter, a mysterious ce appeared in the world of cultivation. This ce was called Jie Xian Mansion. At first, the monks thought this was an ancient immortal mansion, butter they found out that it was the mansion of a powerful man and that someone lived there. However, the formation here is weird, and anyone who intrudes will be beaten up. Some formation masters did not believe in evil and wanted to break the formation, but ended up getting lost in the formation and almost didn''te out. When everyone calmed down, news came out from Jie Xian Mansion that Jie Xian''s cultivation path was different from that of others. It''s As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked. Especially those who could not suppress their cultivation and were about to survive the tribtion, came out of seclusion and came to the Immortal Tribtion Mansion one after another. Qian Yan previously learned an ancient and unpopr method, which allowed him to freely adjust his superficial cultivation level, so he adjusted his superficial cultivation level to the ultimate level in the world of cultivation, Nine Tribtions Sansian Immortal. Speaking of which, there has never been a Nine Tribtions Loose Immortal here. Everyone felt the powerful aura and did not dare to make any mistakes. Those who were about to ovee the disaster, all looked into the formation and asked if it could really help people ovee the disaster. If you are willing,e and give it a try. Everyone hesitated for a long time, and finally walked in to a Three Tribtion Loose Immortal. He was very sure that he would not be able to survive this thunder tribtion, so he might as well take a gamble. Qianyan did not let anyone else in, but still broadcast the scene. Qian Yan is now disguised as a man, with a mysterious aura all over her body. No one would think of her. Moreover, there are formations and illusions everywhere, making it impossible for outsiders to figure out her identity. Let go of your cultivation. The Three Tribtions Loose Immortal hesitated for a moment, then let go of his cultivation. It''s not that he took risks, but that he really couldn''t hold on anymore. He was going to survive the disaster in the next two days, and he had already made preparations. When the first lightning strike struck down, Qian Yan threw a magic weapon over the opponent''s head to cover it. The magic weapon is very big, like a pot. Neither the Three Tribtions Loose Immortal nor the monks outside can clearly see what this pot-like magic weapon contains. In a ce where others cannot see, the bottom of the pot is actually t, and Chen Buhuai is sitting in it, with Qian Yan stuffing him with a bunch of food. Actually, he was still a little nervous, even though he had verified it countless times. He was not in the mood to eat snacks at the moment, so he held the snacks and waited for the first lightning strike to strike down. When a lightning strike like a blue electric snakended on top of his head, it was indeed absorbed by him. Chen Buhuai finally touched a piece of dried spiritual fruit and put it into his mouth. It was fine. See you tomorrow Chapter 1119: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (51) Chapter 1119: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (51) Chapter 1119 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (51) The monks outside were shocked and quickly sent a message to the sect. The Sanjie Loose Immortal under the magic pot was even more excited. As lightning tribtions fell one after another, they all hit the pot-like magic weapon above him, but no harm fell on him at all. What''s more, he couldn''t feel the pot above being struck by lightning at all. Three Tribtions Loose Immortal''s heart was filled with panic. Could this humble-looking magic weapon already be of immortal quality? Otherwise, how could there be no shock at all if so many thunder tribtions fell? The monks watching outside were even more shocked than the Three Tribtions Loose Immortal. They saw with their own eyes the scene in the water mirror. The nine thunder tribtions fell one by one and hit the pot-like magic weapon without causing any ssh. If they had some ideas in their hearts before, they would not dare to make any mistakes at this time. This Tribtion Immortal with a mysterious origin can help people ovee the tribtion by taking out a magic weapon at will, which shows that the other party is very powerful. They must not make the other party angry, otherwise the other party will not be willing to help them ovee the disaster if they are not happy. That would be fatal. Three Tribtions Sanxian felt that the sky was getting clearer and clearer, and he could not regain his consciousness for a short time. Have you passed the thunderstorm so easily? Qian Yan waved his hand and got the person out of the formation. The monks outside congratted the Three-Tribtions Loose Immortal. No, he was already a Four-Tribtions Loose Immortal at this time. I dont feel anything. Its just a matter of a moment. Not a single thunderstorm fell on me. Before the Nine Tribtions Loose Immortal, there was no thunder tribtion that was tested by inner demons. I dont know if seniors can help to ovee the thunder tribtion that is tested by inner demons. I guess it can be done. Everyone, please excuse me. Qi Rong, the Four Tribtions Loose Immortal who had just ovee the tribtion, raised his hands to everyone, then searched for his space magic weapon for a while, and stuffed the good things one by one into a ring. Finally, put the Najie in a brocade box and carefully put the brocade box into the formation. Junior Qi Rong, I would like to thank you, Senior Jie Xian, for helping this junior to survive the thunder tribtion this time. Its not respectful, so please ept it. The world of cultivation is about cause and effect, so please dont refuse. Anyone who can cultivate to this level is not a fool. If you meet a strange person who can help you ovee a disaster, of course you need to have a good rtionship with him. It doesn''t matter whether others care about it or not. What matters is whether he does it or not. Qi Rongs words were extremely beautiful and would not make the recipient of the gift feel ufortable at all. Qian Yan didnt mean to be polite to Qi Rong. The Yin family still needed these things. Originally, she was still thinking about how to charge. Unexpectedly, Qi Rong was a wonderful person. With such an opening, the things she gotter only increased. Qian Yan said in a more neutral voice: "In that case, I will ept it. You are the first person I came to this world to help ovee the tribtion, and I will stay in this world for some time. You go down to practice quickly ande back to me when you are oveing the tribtion. I hope that my time in this world can help you survive all the thunder tribtions." Qi Rong was overjoyed. Sure enough, there was nothing wrong with giving gifts. No, Senior Jie Xian had already remembered him. Qi Rong quickly thanked everyone, said goodbye to everyone, took out his fastest flying magic weapon and left. Is there anyone who can survive the tribtion? Senior Tribtion Immortal, there are some! Everyone did not hesitate now. After shouting, they stood in line at the door and went in one by one to escape the tribtion. Immortals from various sects, as well as strong men who are madly suppressing their cultivation are already on their way. Chapter 1120: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (52) Chapter 1120: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (52) Chapter 1120 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (52) On the first day, thirty people entered the formation to ovee the tribtion, and all of them passed. There was also one monk who hadpleted the tribtion period. As soon as hepleted the tribtion, he was thrown out of the formation by Qian Yan. Then a beam of light came down from the sky and enveloped him in it. After he had absorbed almost all the power of the beam, he soared into the air and was about to soar. Its been many years since I saw anyone ascending. Elder Yinguang from Wuhua Sect also came, The arrival of this senior Tribtion Immortal has really solved the current dilemma in the cultivation world. Its just... Its just that I dont know how long this Tribtion Immortal can stay in the cultivation world. If he leaves one day, this will undoubtedly give people hope and let people down. "It''s good after all." Elder Zi Chan of Wushuang Sect said, "I don''t think Senior Jie Xian will leave in a short time. Taking this opportunity, it is better to urge the strong men of the sect to practice quickly. Sanxian will not be able to practice for a while. During the Nine Tribtions, they can guard the sect and are not afraid of any trouble. Don''t think too much about other things, being too greedy is not good." Within three days, the monks who had reached the critical point of cultivation had survived the thunder tribtion, and then left happily. Qianyan also announced that Jie Xian Mansion will be temporarily closed and will be opened on the first three days of every month. Jie Xian Mansion was closed, and only the stone tablet with the words "Jie Xian Mansion" remained in ce. The originally deserted area now has many monksing and going. Some monks simply built houses far away and also started doing business. "How about it?" Chen Buhuai felt the situation in his dantian and shook his head: "It''s still unusable." It seems its still not enough. Qian Yan grabbed Chen Buhuais wrist and a stream of spiritual power prated his Dantian along the wrist. I can vaguely feel that there is more thunder and lightning power in your Dantian than before. Although Chen Buhuai was a little regretful, he had already epted this reality and was not disappointed. Compared with the days he spent in the Chen family, he is living a bit happier now. "Yanyan, let me move into your room from now on." Chen Buhuai took Qianyan''s hand, his expression didn''t change much, but he couldn''t control the tension inside, "After all, life is short, if there are no miracles, I only have a hundred years to live. Having been together for so long, Chen Buhuai has some understanding of Qian Yans temperament. If you want something, just say it directly, dont be embarrassed. Qian Yan: Okay. Chen Buhuai couldn''t help but squeeze her hand hard. His usually gloomy and cold eyes lit up, and he couldn''t hide the smile inside. He calmed down for a while and then said: "That''s great." Chen Buhuai took out a piece of dried spiritual fruit and handed it to Qian Yan''s mouth: "Try it, it tastes very good." Seeing Qian Yan eating it, he took another piece and put it into his mouth. It was indeed crisp and sweet, not greasy at all. Just leave the Immortal Tribtion Mansion there, in case someone tries to touch it? Chen Buhuai and Qian Yan were on the flying magic weapon, he still asked with some concerns. Actually, among the monks who came to save the tribtion in the past three days, there were some from the Chen family and some from Jiji. Lets not talk about the Chen family. There is no conflict with Qian Yan. However, it was true that I had trouble with her several times when I came to visit her. Qian Yan didnt say much, and Chen Buhuai couldnt ask questions at that time. It was convenient now, so he asked by the way. I am ying the role of an outsider. With my current strength, I cannot protect youpletely. I have no reason to hate people whoe to your door. If I reveal my likes and dislikes rashly, my identity may easily be guessed. Please be careful, just in case. Chapter 1121: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (53) Chapter 1121: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (53) Chapter 1121 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (53) If they dont act like monsters honestly, theyll be lucky. If there are other thoughts, it can only be said that they are unlucky. Chen Buhuai heard it. There are not many people who wouldn''t be tempted by a ce that can help people ovee disasters, right? There will be more or less people who are curious and want to find out. Moreover, she still took out the magic weapon to help ovee the disaster. There is no guarantee that some people will have evil intentions and want to control the magic weapon in their own hands. When the timees, if the Chen family arranges for someone to go explore the Tribtion Immortal Mansion, you can choose whether to help them ovee the cmity. Chen Buhuai suddenly felt that it really didnt matter that he only had 150 years in his life. What Yan Yan meant was that he could help his eldest brother, and among the Chen family, only his eldest brother worried about him. While people in the cultivation world were still discussing the existence of Jie Xian Mansion, Qian Yan and Chen Buhuai had already returned to the Yin family. Chen Buhuai moved into Qianyan''s room that day. The Yin family was stunned for a moment and quickly epted this fact. Yin Chuanwei and Ling Qing were even more enthusiastic towards Chen Buhuai. The Yin family was very friendly and did not look down on Chen Buhuai because he was an ordinary person. On the contrary, because he is someone who can live in Qianyan''s room, the Yin family respects him even more. Chen Buhuai never expected this to happen. After all, when he was in the Chen family, even though he was protected by his eldest brother, there were still many people trying to bully him. As for the locks on the door, I dont know how many have been hacked secretly. There is always someone who identally exposes his breath during practice, knocking him away, and then picks him up with an apologetic look on his face, feeds him pills, and greets him for a while, as if he is sincerely apologizing. However, this kind of situation happens seven days out of ten, and it is obviously intentional by some people. Actually, he understands that if his parents cared about him, none of these people would be so bold. Everyone in the Yin family can see that Chen Buhuai smiles more outside. Now besides instructing the Yin family''s disciples to practice, he also likes to run to the kitchen. Originally he was helping Ling Qing taste the dishes, but now he has to start cooking. Obviously monks dont need to eat, but Qian Yan is not a real monk inside and still prefers to eat. She readily epted Chen Buhuai''s attentiveness. In the early morning, Chen Buhuai was used tobing Qianyan''s hair. I like to stand behind her and look at her expression in the mirror. Even if the expression on her face is very subtle, he can still see some differences because they have been together for a long time, and he knows when she is happy and when she is unhappy. After helping Qian Yan tie up her hair, Chen Buhuai pulled her up, sat in her previous position, and handed her the woodenb. Qian Yan: You are quite conscious. Chen Buhuai smiled, and his face showed a bit of a p in the face: "We all live in the same house, so of course we have to use the same woodenb. Ibed your hair, of course you have tob mine." Yanyan, you wont deny it, right? Everyone is yours. Its not troublesome tob your hair. Qianyan held a woodenb and ced it on Chen Buhuai''s hair, and the smile on his face widened. While Qian Yan was focusing on developing the Yin family, the various sects were also discussing how to deal with Jie Xian Mansion. Wuhua Sect and Wushuang Sect have a rtively good rtionship. After the strong men among them met, they all said that the Immortal Tribtion Mansion had no ill intentions. The strong men inside could help ovee the cmity, which was regarded as good news to the cultivation world, so they had to be respected and not offended. They are lucky to meet such a strong person. No matter what is attractive in it, do not offend it. Chapter 1122: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (54) Chapter 1122: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (54) Chapter 1122 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (54) As for some medium-sized sects and below, they have never considered offending the Tribtion Immortal Mansion. Those who think like this are from a great sect and a big family. The senior officials of the Chen family also discussed this. Previously, some loose immortals from the Chen family had survived thunder tribtions. Currently, they have retreated to practice and n to reach the next stage of cultivation as soon as possible to survive the tribtion. The senior members of the Chen family became worried because they had no idea how long the Tribtion Immortal would stay here. Especially knowing that it was not the Tribtion Immortal who helped to ovee the tribtion, but the other party just used a magic weapon, they had to think a little bit. If they can possess the magic weapon of the Tribtion Immortal, then why are they still afraid of oveing the Tribtion? The Tribtion Immortal cannot stay in the world of cultivation forever and will have to leave sooner orter. In the end, the Chen family was still not sure and only came up with an idea. It was better to gather resources and let the family''s loose immortals practice first. After all, the loose immortals cultivated quickly and the strength of the loose immortals could be improved as soon as possible. No matter how powerful the Tribtion Immortal is, he cannot be an Immortal from the upper realm. ording to the spections of many Loose Immortals, the strength of the Tribtion Immortal should be at the level of the Nine Tribtions Loose Immortals. As long as they practice a few more Nine Tribtions Loose Immortals ande out, they will most likely be able to grab that magic weapon. If the Tribtion Immortal really wants to leave, he should tell them that during this period, they can practice with peace of mind and then go over to ovee the tribtion. Ji Shangmen is simr to the Chen family. They n to transfer most of their resources to these scattered immortals. Now they are likely to be immortals and can survive the thunder tribtion. As long as they be stronger first and seize the Tribtion Immortal''s magic weapon, are the rest of the sect afraid that they will not be able to ovee the cmity? At that time, Jishangmen will be the number one sect in the cultivation world, wouldnt that be appropriate? Like the Chen family, they feel that with all theirbined strength, it is impossible to match that being who isparable to the Nine Tribtions Loose Immortal. After discussing it, Ji was still worried abouting to the door, so he decided to test the opinions of other sects. Finally, it was discovered that the Chen family had this intention, and soon the two parties secretly reached an agreement to join forces. For a while, the cultivation world became quiet. Fang Baihuan was also a little excited when he learned that the Tribtion Immortal appeared, and he practiced even harder, fearing that he would not be able to catch up. Every time he retreats for a period of time, he runs out to practice. In the past, he would secretly inquire about Qianyan''s movements, but now he ispletely focused on practicing. Yin Qianyan must not practice unscrupulously if he wants to take care of the Yin family. The talents of the Yin family are not very good. Once she ascends and leaves, she will definitely be in trouble. Therefore, she will definitely suppress her cultivation. When the timees, there is a possibility that he will ascend first. The emergence of the Tribtion Immortal Mansion has turned the entire cultivation world into cultivators. ording to the agreement, Qian Yan will open the Tribtion Immortal Mansion on the first three days of every month and put people in to escape the cmity. No one came to inquire about Jie Xian Mansion for the time being, and she also had some guesses that these people should still be wary of her "strength". But when they be stronger and think they cane to Jie Xian Mansion to find out what''s going on, they will definitely have evil intentions. She never had high expectations when it came to human nature. Fifty yearster. Yin Chuanwei and his wife have reached the stage of transcending tribtion, and Qian Yan has also reached the stage of transcending tribtion, but their situations are different. Yin Chuanwei and his wife cultivated hard to reach the stage of transcending the tribtion. Qian Yan tried his best to suppress his strength so that his cultivation did not go too fast. Over the years, the Yin family has kept a very low profile. The Yin family all saw that Qian Yan wanted to take everyone in the Yin family to ascend, so they had no intention of recruiting disciples a long time ago. At present, the disciples of the Yin family are all in thete stage of Jushen. After all, she has so many strong mentors, no shortage of resources, and her talents have been improved. It is not surprising at all to reach this level of cultivation. In fact, the cultivation level of people in the entire cultivation world has increased very quickly, but it is still not as good as that of the Yin family. After absorbing countless thunder tribtions, Chen Buhuai was finally able to sense the power of thunder and lightning in his Dantian, but he was still unable to practice. Happily, he can already use the thunder and lightning in his Dantian, and its power is no less than that of thunder. To prevent Chen Buhuai from being injured, Qian Yan refined various magic weapons for him to wear, but he was so happy that he would wear them out for nothing. Chapter 1123: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (55) Chapter 1123: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (55) Chapter 1123 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (55) "In recent years, the Chen family and Ji Shangmen have been trying their best to cultivate loose immortals. I calcted the strength of these two loose immortals. There are already fifteen loose immortals in the Eight Tribtions." Qian Yan analyzed, "With such concentrated training, I Guess theyre about to move on. Compared to ordinary monks, the cultivation speed of Sanxian is indeed very fast, and it is no longer limited to physical talents. As long as they are given enough resources, their cultivation will continue to grow. That''s why so many loose immortals appeared in just fifty years. The strength of the loose immortals of other sects is also increasing, but not as fast as these two parties. After all, these two parties should have put a lot of resources on these loose immortals and n to make a desperate move. If Chen Buhuai was a little scared fifty years ago, now he is not worried at all. He cannot practice, but he can use the power of thunder and lightning in his Dantian, and every attack is no weaker than the power of thunder and cmity. They will regret it if they really take action. Chen Buhuai said. He still prefers to be able to resist than to be weak. Even though he can''t practice, Yanyan gave him the life-extending pill, and his life is no longer in a hurry for 150 years, and his life has been extended to 300 years now. Yanyan said that he would get some good life-extending pills for him when he went to the fairy world. He was looking forward to it. Its another new month, and the Immortal Tribtion Mansion is open again. Since more than forty years ago, Jie Xian Mansion has not gone through the tribtion one by one, but people who are familiar with it have gone together to ovee the tribtion, which can save a lot of time. The Chen family and the Eight Tribtions Loose Immortals who came to the sect appeared outside the Tribtion Immortal Mansion. As the sect master, Fang Beiquan, such a big event would naturally ur. Fang Baihuan is also here. At this time, he is in the middle stage of concentration, and his cultivation is already very fast. Fang Beiquan is proud of it, and has long forgotten the bad influence brought by Fang Baihuan. Fang Baihuan, who was onceughed at, is now the proud man of heaven that everyone envies. It is worth mentioning that Ke Mujiao and Fang Beiquan terminated their rtionship as a Taoist couple, for which Ji came to paypensation. The rtionship between the Ke family and Ji Shangmen was getting worse and worse, and Ke Mujiao felt that the recent momentum in the sect was not right, so she looked for opportunities to have some troubles with Fang Beiquan. Fang Beiquan also acted more tough than before and showed no face at all, so they had a falling out. Ke Mujiao took this opportunity to bite off a piece of meat from Fang Beiquan''s body, and then took Fang Zhen''er back to Ke''s house. No, her name was Ke Zhen''er now. After the mother and daughter returned to the Ke family, they devoted themselves to cultivation and rarely appeared in front of others. Fang Beiquan is not sorry. Ke Mujiao has always been a arrogant youngdy, and he can''t stand her temper. When Ji Shangmen gets the magic weapon to ovee the Tribtion Immortal, Ji Shangmen will be the number one sect in the world of cultivation, and countless sects will depend on Ji Shangmen''s ability to survive. By that time, Ke Mujiao and the Ke family will probably beg him on their knees because it will be toote to regret. Thinking of that scene, Fang Beiquan felt excited. Soon, it was the turn of the Chen family and Ji Shangmen to go through the tribtions of the fifteen Eight Tribtions Loose Immortals. They let go of their cultivation as soon as they entered, and their momentum was directed towards Qian Yan''s position as if there was nothing. When they discovered that Qian Yan actually took two steps back, they were happy inwardly, but on their faces they said apologetically: "I can''t control my cultivation for the moment. I hope Senior Jie Xian can atone for his sins." Qian Yan: No problem. The strength of the fifteen Eight Tribtions Loose Immortals approaching the Nine Tribtions Loose Immortals caused arge ck cloud to instantly gather in the sky. It was so dark that it seemed as if the sky was about to copse. The cmity cloud has been brewing for a long time, and the entire sky has darkened, as if it is going to destroy the cultivation world. The ck cmity cloud broke a little, and some light appeared on it, and then a thick thunder cmity poured down from above, hitting the heads of the fifteen eight cmity loose immortals. In an instant, Qian Yan threw the pot-like magic weapon over and received the thunder disaster. The nervous fifteen Eight Tribtions Loose Immortals breathed a sigh of relief. Although they nned to grab the magic weapon today, they had to survive the thunder tribtion first. They tested it before, and this Tribtion Immortal should be as strong as the Nine Tribtions Loose Immortal. Hurry, the fifteen Nine Tribtions Loose Immortals will not be able to grab such a magic weapon. They had already discussed the strategy, half of them snatched the magic weapon, and half of them attacked the Tribtion Immortal. Since you want to steal the magic weapon, of course you have to kill someone. See you tomorrow There will be an update tomorrow Chapter 1124: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (56) Chapter 1124: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (56) Chapter 1124 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (56) The scene of fifteen Eight Tribtions Loose Immortals going through the tribtion at the same time is very spectacr. Even if formations are arranged around to block the monks outside, the pressure from the ck sky that seems to be copsing still makes the monks outside very nervous. Ufortable. The monks who have often watched the Tribtion over the years have long been prepared. They either wore powerful defensive magic weapons or covered their bodies with a spiritual shield. However, some inexperienced monks were caught off guard and were oppressed by the pressure from above, making their internal organs ufortable. To avoid embarrassment, they swallowed the fishy and sweet taste in their mouths. Fang Baihuan is one of them. In the past fifty years, he has either been in seclusion or gone out to experience, and has hardly been to this ce. Thunder tribtions of unknown size fell down one after another. The power of the superimposed thunder tribtions of fifteen Eight Tribtions Loose Immortals was undoubtedly huge. There are no other circumstances, there are only nine thunder tribtions in total. Even if they are superimposed, there are only nine. The superimposed thunder tribtions arepletely irresistible to the fifteen eight-tribtion loose immortals. However, such a powerful thunder cmity was all caught by the magic weapons above, and none of the magic weapons showed any damage, which made these immortals even more excited. The Chen family and the head of the house looked at each other, and they both knew that they were determined to win. Such a treasure, its safest to grab it. This time the thunder tribtion came down rtively slowly. Almost every time a thunder tribtion fell, the tribtion clouds above would take some time to brew before continuing to strike. The nine thunder tribtions belonging to the fifteen Eight Tribtions Loose Immortals took a full hour to finally usher in thest one. The monks guarding outside discovered that the cmity clouds above were stirring more violently. Thisst thunder tribtion contains the test of inner demons. Even though everyone knew that as long as the magic weapon of the Tribtion Immortal was above, they could definitely survive thest thunder tribtion, they were still frightened and turned pale by the terrifying aura. Finally, thest thunderstorm fell. There is a little red in the blue, and it is not as thick as the previous thunder cmity. As everyone expected, they all fell into the pot-like magic weapon above. The monks outside were still reminiscing about today''s grand scene, while the fifteen immortals below who had just survived the thunderstorm looked at each other. Feeling that the ck cmity clouds in the sky were gradually dissipating, there was a sudden loud shout. Seven people ran towards Qian Yan''s position, and the remaining eight flew towards the magic weapon above. Chen Buhuai had expected it. When he saw seven Nine-Tribtions Loose Immortals running towards Qian Yan''s position, he did not hesitate to use the thunder cmity belonging to the fifteen Eight-Tribtions Loose Immortals to hit them in the back. When they were screamed by the smash, he struck another lightning tribtion on the eight Nine Tribtions Loose Immortals leaping up below. Although these fifteen are already Nine Tribtions Loose Immortals, they still cannot withstand Chen Buhuai''s thunder tribtion attack. Chen Buhuai was a bit pity. He finally collected so many thunder tribtions and only used two of them at once. He felt better when he saw all these people lying on the ground looking miserable. But when he thought that they were not satisfied and wanted to harm Qianyan and steal her magic weapon, he became angry again. Heunched two lightning tribtions and continued to hit them, making them scream in agony. Thunder tribtions belonging to the power of the fifteen Eight Tribtions Loose Immortals were simply not something that these Loose Immortals could withstand. After suffering two strikes, they were all seriously injured and had no room to resist. At this moment, Qian Yan used the power of the formation to move them out and at the same time closed the Tribtion Immortal Mansion. Chapter 1125: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (57) Chapter 1125: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (57) Chapter 1125: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (57) Things happened so fast that only when the Immortal Tribtion Mansion was closed and the water mirror at the door dissipated did everyonee back to their senses from the scene just now. They looked at the closed door of the Tribtion Immortal Mansion, and soon their eyes fell on the fifteen seriously injured Nine Tribtions Loose Immortals, with anger rising in their eyes. Before the fifteen Nine Tribtions Loose Immortals could recover, they were surrounded by masters from the cultivation world. Originally, together they should have been the most powerful force in the world of cultivation. However, they had just been hit by two extremely powerful lightning strikes, which severely injured them and left them unable to fight back for a while. Fortunately, enough people from Jishangmen and the Chen family came today, so we hurried up to protect them. What a wonderful person toe to your door, what a wonderful Chen family! "Senior Jie Xian stayed in the cultivation world to help us ovee the cmity. It is our blessing. You actually want to plot against Senior Jie Xian. Now that you have made Senior Jie Xian angry, if you don''t give an exnation today, don''t even think about leaving here. go." "That is, you are not allowed to leave until you give me a clear exnation. It is obviously my turn to go through the tribtion. If you do this, Senior Tribtion Immortal will implicate us all and ruin the opportunity. You must have an exnation." Senior Jie Xian didnt make any request and helped us to ovee the cmity, but you are not satisfied and want to rob Senior Jie Xians magic weapon. Its really abominable! Qian Yan was standing in the formation at this time, looking at the scene in the water mirror with Chen Buhuai. It was no surprise that everyone was angry. Everyone in Ji Shangmen and the Chen family really shouted and beat them up. It is a pity that Chen Buhuai used too many thunder tribtions to make him angry with these people before. These thingse from the sky, have limited use, and are gone after they are used. "Except for the Chen family and Ji Shangmen, all the thunder tribtions in the entire cultivation world belong to you, so there is no need to regret it." Qian Yan saw Chen Buhuai''s thoughts and said with relief. Chen Buhuai stretched out his hand to hold her, and his mood improved a lot. He smiled coldly at the water mirror, "These people have done their own evil." A fight broke out outside. The Chen family and the fifteen Nine Tribtions Loose Immortals who came to the door were unable to fight, so they were beaten back continuously. There are so many people in the cultivation world, and countless peoplee to watch every time he undergoes a tribtion. Some people who had note originally were also rmed by this incident and quickly came out of the customs. They have to do something while the Tribtion Immortal is still here. Many people are in awe of the existence of the Tribtion Immortal. After all, the existence of the Tribtion Immortal saved their lives. Hence, these people came quickly, beat up the Chen family and Ji who came to the house, and forcibly took away the space magic weapon from each other, andter made amends to the Tribtion Immortal. Qian Yan saw that the battle outside was almost over, and his changed voice came out: "From now on, the Tribtion Immortal Mansion does not wee the Chen family and Ji toe to the tribtion, and the others will not be implicated. It is fate to meet each other, I hope you cherish it , I dont have much time to stay in this world. I will leave here in about fifty years. Everyone felt relieved when they heard that Jie Xian Mansion did not involve anyone outside the Chen family and Ji Shangmen, and couldn''t help but feel happy. However, when he heard that the Tribtion Immortal had only stayed here for about fifty years, he was shocked. They med the Chen family and Ji Shangmen for the departure of Jie Xian. If they had not offended senior Jie Xian, he might have been able to stay for a while longer. Before this, no one had ever said that they were leaving. No matter how angry they were, everyone could do nothing. They were very grateful that the Tribtion Immortal was not involved, and put the things that the Chen family and Ji Shangmen had snatched into the formation. Qian Yan opened the formation and let the remaining people who wanted to ovee the tribtione in to do so. Everyone was even more grateful, but of course they hated Ji Shangmen and the Chen family even more. Chapter 1126: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (58) Chapter 1126: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (58) Chapter 1126 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (58) The strong men from various sects stood guard at the door in a tacit understanding, as if you would definitely end up bad if you dared to mess around, which made the Chen family and the people who came to the door look ugly. Failing to **** the magic weapon offended the Tribtion Immortal and also offended the entire cultivating world. From now on, life for the Chen family and Jishangmen will be very difficult. Dont think too much, the entire cultivation world will join forces to suppress the two families. Three days passed, and the Immortal Tribtion Mansion was closed. Qian Yan and Chen Buhuai teleported from the formation to a hidden ce, blended into the crowd and came to the outside of Jie Xian Mansion. The Chen family and the people at Jishangmen have all left, and the rest of the cultivatingmunity seems to have a tacit understanding and independently agreed to guard the Tribtion Immortal Mansion. Someone who knew Qian Yan came up to say hello and asked when she would be going through the tribtion. After all, she was now in the period of going through the tribtion. With her talent, everyone can guess that she must have been suppressing her cultivation these years. When most of the Yin family can survive the disaster. Qian Yan replied. Elder Zichan was a little shocked, and his beautiful eyes widened: "Miss Yin, are you nning to raise your family to a high altitude?" She nced at Chen Buhuai next to Qian Yan, and her eyes fell on the hands they were holding, with an ambiguous expression: "When you ascend, are you going to take Mr. Chen with you?" Few people know the identity of Chen Buhuai and do not associate him with the Chen family. "It didn''t say that you can''t take people with you ascension." Qian Yan said firmly, "It''s okay to take one person with you." Chen Buhuai straightened his body, that is, what happened to Yanyan taking him with him? He can also help with things, such as warming the bed, fighting, cooking, andbing her hair. She hadn''tbed her hair since they lived together, so he was of use to her. Elder Zichan couldn''t helpughing, and said: "Miss Yin is quite popr, unlike those of us who have been practicing for many years and only think about oveing the tribtion and ascending. We are also lucky to meet the arrival of the senior tribtion immortal, otherwise we will die sooner orter. Under the thunder tribtion. Just thinking about that oue will make you feel infinitely confused." "Miss Yin is not ordinary." Elder Yinguang came up and said, "Otherwise she wouldn''t have stayed in the Yin family, and would have led the entire Yin family to ascend. In the world of cultivation, a person as affectionate and righteous as Miss Yin has already Less. How many people have given up all their emotions for the sake of cultivation. It is actually very simple to give up emotions, but it is valuable to keep them. And only capable people like Miss Yin have the courage and ability to lead the people they care about. Lets soar together. "You are right." Elder Zichan agreed very much. Without Miss Yin''s ability, it would be impossible to lead people to ascend. What is the situation of the Yin family, only they know. If it weren''t for the sudden appearance of the senior Tribtion Immortal, many people would be curious about how the Yin family cultivated so fast. Many of them have cultivated to the Tribtion Transcendence stage, and the lowest is the Dongxu realm. So, if this isnt Miss Yins ability, what is it? Because of this, all the gate parties are even more respectful to Qian Yan. The appearance of the Tribtion Immortal brings hope to everyone. Before the Tribtion Immortal leaves, they only need to practice hard. If you want to quickly improve your cultivation, all kinds of cultivation resources, especially pills, are in short supply. Especially for rare elixirs, as long as they can get a leaf, she can cultivate one. How can she not be respected by others? Qian Yan chatted with familiar people for a while, and then left in the magic weapon. On the magic weapon, Chen Buhuai sent a message to Chen Xianhong. They had not seen Chen Xianhong through the water mirror before, so he nned to ask. Chapter 1127: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (59) Chapter 1127: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (59) Chapter 1127 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (59) Yanyan, if elder brother knew about this but didnte to Jie Xian Mansion to inform him, would you mind about it? After the news was transmitted, Chen Buhuai remembered such a thing. ording to his understanding of Chen Xianhong, the other party was definitely opposed to the Chen family''s decision to rob the Immortal Robbery. The eldest brother is from the Chen family, so it is normal for him not to report the news, but he is afraid that Qian Yan will care about it. "Based on previous contacts, I feel that if your elder brother cane to report the news, he will definitely do so. He is very good at analyzing people''s personalities. The Tribtion Immortal can help people ovee cmities in the world of cultivation. In his opinion, he is not a man of magnanimity. Little man. If he reports the news, Immortal Tribtion will probably give the Chen family a way out. Since he didn''te, it means he can''te." Chen Buhuai raised his eyebrows: "Howe you know my eldest brother so well?" When they met for the first time, Chen Buhuai thought she was his elder brother''s Taoistpanion, which made Chen Buhuai feel ufortable. He felt unhappy when he thought of his elder brother''s regretful look in the past. He grabbed Qian Yan''s hand and sighed, forget it, now everything is cooked, the eldest brother is only envious, he cares so much about what to do. "If your eldest brother was in charge of the Chen family, this would not happen. But the people in charge are your parents who are rted by blood. It is not surprising at all to make such a decision." Those who treat their sons like this just because they are unable to cultivate, in their opinion, cultivating to be an immortal is the most important thing. If they grab a magic weapon that can ovee disasters, they will definitely be tempted and will try their best to aplish it. It is a pity that Chen Xianhong is a man who understands current affairs and is very far-sighted. From her contact with Chen Xianhong, this person has a sense of propriety in doing things. If he can manage the Chen family, it will definitely be a good thing for the Chen family. It is a pity that the Chen family is not in his hands. Chen Xianhong''s reply came a dayter. The first sentence he said was that he was imprisoned in the Chen family''s holynd many years ago just because he opposed the Chen family and Ji Shangmen joining forces to **** the magic weapon of Jie Xian. After being released today, he learned that the Chen family''s n failed, which he had somewhat expected. What''s even worse is that with his talent and cultivation in the Holy Land, he has now reached the stage of transcending tribtion, and will be able to do so in a few years. In fact, there are arge number of people in the Chen family who are going through the tribtion period. In a few years, they will definitely be able to go through the tribtion. Now that something like this has happened, all these people in the tribtion period have to turn to cultivating loose immortals, and there is almost no chance of bing immortals. Chen Xianhong''s words were filled with regret and a bit of anger. He was angry towards people in the Chen family. If only half of them had firmly opposed it, things would not have reached this point. However, it was useless to say anything at this time. Chen Buhuai wrote back: Remember to let me know when your brother is about to go through the tribtion, thats for sure. After receiving Chen Xianhong''s response, Chen Buhuai breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what, the eldest brother didn''t do anything stupid. He could help the other party get through the disaster without any hesitation. Because of the robbery of the Tribtion Immortal magic weapon, there were many people in the Ji Shangmen and Chen families who broke away from their influence, many of whom were powerful. However, no one took them in, and they could not enter the Tribtion Immortal Mansion. Ten yearster, a group of Chen family members could no longer survive the tribtion period and had to survive the tribtion. As everyone expected, most of these people who were in the tribtion period turned to Sanxian cultivation, and a few who resisted died under the thunder tribtion. The situation at Jishangmen''s side is simr. When these people turned to cultivating Sanxian, they already had someints against the sect. Another ten years have passed. The fifteen Nine Tribtion Immortals who wanted to **** the magic weapon could not suppress their cultivation and prepared to ovee the cmity, so they came to the Tribtion Immortal Mansion to kneel down and beg for mercy. Chapter 1128: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (60) Chapter 1128: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (60) Chapter 1128 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (60) Jie Xian Mansion did not agree. They actually opened their cultivation base and nned to take others with them to die together. They still did not believe that Jie Xian could watch so many people die with them. However, this ce has long been guarded by Nine Tribtions Loose Immortals from various sects. When these people open up their cultivation, they sweep away the people around them. At the same time, they also evacuated quickly. Fifteen Nine Tribtions Loose Immortals, all died under the thunder tribtion, and not a single dregs was left. In the Jie Xian Mansion, Chen Buhuai looked at the situation in the water mirror and felt very sorry for the wasted thunder cmity. However, for the power of these thunder tribtions, he was not willing to help them ovee the tribtion. Because of the madness of these fifteen Nine Tribtions Loose Immortals, the people in the cultivation world hated the Chen family and Ji Shangmen even more, andter started to suppress them crazily. There are still thirty years left before Jie Xian leaves. When the masters of their sect leave, wont these two be the only ones? For this reason, the various sects have be even more crazy and will never give them any chance to breathe. Ever since thest time, Chen Xianhong didn''t care much about the Chen family''s affairs. The Chen family originally selected him as the young head of the family, but because he had different opinions, they imprisoned him, which showed that the whole Chen family was ruined. After cultivating without any distractions, Chen Xianhong will soon be able to ovee the tribtion. Before crossing the tribtion, he informed Chen Buhuai. Chen Buhuai asked him to go to Dingjiucheng to get together. Chen Xianhong thought about it and realized that he had indeed not seen his younger brother for many years and wondered how he was doing. Calcte whether so many years have passed and my little brothers face has changed. When he saw Chen Buhuai, Chen Xianhong was obviously a little stunned. My younger brothers appearance is much more mature, but he doesnt look old at all. Chen Xianhong was just about to ask if Miss Yin gave him the best beauty pill, when he noticed Qian Yaning in from outside. Chen Buhuai quickly went up to hold her little hand. The stinky-faced boy in his mind was now as proud as a peacock. Chen Xianhong: After a while, Chen Xianhong finally digested the fact that his younger brother had indeed moved into Miss Yin''s house. He knew that his younger brother would not have a bad life in Dingjiucheng, but he did not expect that the other party would be so nourishing. Everyone who came in just now and saw my younger brother would affectionately call him Mr. Chen. Moreover, these people''s cultivation level is really not low, and they are all in the tribtion stage. He came to his senses when he thought of this. Why do the Yin family have so many tribtion periods? I also remembered that Qian Yans talent was so good, but she hadnt yet ascended. The Yin family had gone through so many tribtions, so she didnt want her whole family to ascend, right? Brother, do you want to ascend? Do you want to be an immortal? Chen Buhuai asked. Chen Xianhong felt that a guy like his younger brother should be beaten up if nothing happened. He had not seen him for many years and he was so arrogant. Of course, he still can''t do such a thing as beating his brother. My little brother has been ignored, ostracized and bullied since he was a child. He can finally live such a happy life. He should be happy. Chen Xianhong: "The Chen family has been hated by Senior Jie Xian. Of course I want to ascend, but Senior Jie Xian probably won''t agree." Chen Xianhong is a smart man. My younger brother just said this. Is there another way? Remembering how powerful this girl Yin was, he guessed whether she had some rtionship with Jie Xian. She was able to have friendships with various sects when she was distracted, and it didn''t seem strange that she had some friendship with the Tribtion Immortal. Since eldest brother wants to, lets go to ovee the disaster. Chen Buhuai said. The group of people went to a very remote ce, and Qian Yan began to arrange the formation. After the formation was set up, Chen Xianhong was asked to spread out and cultivate. Chen Xianhong: "..." If these two people weren''t so serious on their faces, he would have suspected murder. See you tomorrow Add more updates during the day Chapter 1129: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (61) Chapter 1129: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (61) Chapter 1129 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (61) Brother, believe me, you can ascend today. Chen Xianhong was silent for a while, choosing to believe that his younger brother would not kill him. Could it be that Jie Xian is Miss Yin in disguise? In fact, she got that magic weapon by chance? Thinking of this, Chen Xianhong became much calmer. I am really favored. I wonder what people like Miss Yin like about me? The younger brother doesn''t speak well and has a bad temper, but he is better-looking. Brother, what are you thinking about? Chen Xianhong said without thinking: "You don''t speak well and have a bad temper. Why did Miss Yin fall in love with you?" Chen Buhuai was unhappy: "Yanyan just likes me." Get away quickly, the cmity cloud ising. Chen Xianhong reminded. Having said that, he felt a lot more relieved when someone pampered his younger brother. I am lucky to be able to fall in Miss Yin''s eyes. Chen Buhuai did not leave: "It''s okay, you can survive your catastrophe." The next experience was as if Chen Xianhong was dreaming. When the thunderstorm from the sky was about to fall on top of his head, his younger brother stretched out his hand to catch it. Took it over! Chen Xianhong was shocked. It really didnt fall on him at all. Just like the scene seen in the water mirror outside the Immortal Tribtion Mansion, all the thunder and tribtions were absorbed by the pot-like magic weapon. Chen Xianhong thought he was dreaming, but the second thunderstorm came quickly, and he stared at it without blinking. Thats right! Lei Jie was indeed picked up by his younger brother, very easily. The nine thunder tribtions passed, and Chen Xianhong was wrapped in the beam of light from the sky. He still felt like he was dreaming. When he finished absorbing the beam, he took off and was about to ascend. Chen Buhuai stood next to Qian Yan and held her hand: "Brother, for the sake of my brother''s life, remember to keep it a secret." Chen Xianhong is still a little confused, isn''t it? He has soared? He had experienced a big scene after all, and he quickly reacted: "I don''t know how I ascended. I don''t know anything." "Miss Yin, I leave this little brother to you. If he makes you angry, just hit him twice and forget it. Don''t hit him too hard." Chen Xianhong, who was rising into the air, suddenly wanted tough. The Chen family had so many calctions, but they didn''t know it. It was my younger brother who helped to ovee the cmity. If it weren''t for the safety of his younger brother, he really wanted to tell the Chen family and make them regret it. In a short period of time, he already figured out why the magic weapon was a pot. Seeing Chen Xianhong''s figure disappear, Qian Yan wiped out the atmosphere of the scene, and the two left in the flying magic weapon. Not long after they left, many monks rushed here. Looking at the sky, Chen Xianhong was nowhere to be seen. There seems to be no trace of the tribtion here? The green grass all around does not look like crossing the tribtion. But the feeling I had before seems to be correct. "I have an idea. Did Senior Tribtion Immortal pass by here and happened to see someone crossing the Tribtion to help?" The monks made various spections, but still had no results, and finally chose to leave. They must practice as early as possible to ovee the tribtion period, otherwise they will not be able to be immortals if their senior tribtion immortals leave. In the first three days of every month, countless peoplee to escape the tribtion. Qianyan saw that there were more and more people trying to survive the tribtion, so he decided to open it five days a month and send all those he could. ording to the records in ancient books, it was not so difficult to ovee the tribtion originally. It can be said that there were mixed sesses and failures. There were no loose immortals at that time. "About five thousand years ago, it became difficult to ovee the tribtion. At that time, some powerful monks were unwilling to disappear in the world, so they came up with the idea of bing a loose immortal." Chen Buhuai flipped through an ancient book. He also read to Qian Yan, "Sending those people up is actually a good thing. Maybe they can find the reason for the difficulty in oveing the tribtion. There are people in the lower world they care about, and they will definitely work hard for this." In this way, it can be regarded as a meritorious deed. At this point, Chen Buhuai saw that Qian Yan''s tea was gone, so he reached out and carried the teapot to help her refill it. He saw Qian Yan holding a mutted ancient book and studying it. He sat next to her, put his chin on her shoulder, and put his hand around her waist. Everything in the yard seemed to be still, only the yellow leaves that were blown down by the breeze were moving. Chapter 1130: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (62) Chapter 1130: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (62) Chapter 1130 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (62) Time passed very quickly, and the monks from Ji Shangmen and the Chen family began to suppress their own cultivation. However, when they had not offended the Tribtion Immortals before, they all started practicing, especially those Loose Immortals, who could not be suppressed for many years even if they suppressed them. For decades, they watched helplessly as other people in the cultivation world ascended one after another, while they could only wait to die. Originally, one was a first-ss sect and the other was a first-ss aristocratic family. Now, people''s hearts are divided, they are rejected by the cultivation world, various hidden dangers have emerged, and they have gradually declined. Especially some strong people felt ufortable and just grabbed their things and left. Where there is one, there is the second. While everyone was seriously practicing to ovee the tribtion, the two forces becamepletely chaotic. Even if the person in charge reacts quickly and suppresses the situation, his energy will be severely damaged. Fang Baihuan originally wanted to cultivate to ovee the tribtion as soon as possible, but now he can only suppress his cultivation in frustration. I heard that the Yin family are all going through the tribtion period. Fang Tang came back from training outside, and she felt a little ufortable when the sect did such a thing. But then I thought about it, even if she didn''t offend the Tribtion Immortal, her cultivation would not reach the Tribtion Transcendence stage so quickly, and it would gradually bnce out. But Fang Baihuan is different. Even though their talents are simr, Fang Baihuan is still more valued by Fang Beiquan. He has nevercked resources, so he can practice much faster than her. As for her, she had to go out and work **** her own. Seeing that Fang Baihuan has no intention of practicing recently, she is happy to inform him of thetest news. "Yin Qianyan is going to take the entire Yin family to ascend." Fang Tang added, sitting aside, seeing that Fang Baihuan''s face was getting colder and colder, he didn''t mind, "She is indeed very powerful, I have to admire her. I used to be short-sighted, If you fawn over such a person, maybe I will be involved." Fang Tang felt a little ufortable about this, but she knew that Fang Baihuan felt even more ufortable. As long as Fang Baihuan was suffering more than she was, she felt better. "She is quite capable. If you don''t ask her, she might find a way to take you to the sky together." Fang Baihuan finally got angry: "That''s enough!" "I have nothing to do with her anymore. If you want to please her, you can do it yourself." After saying this, Fang Baihuan felt a little expectant in his heart. Fang Tangughed: "What kind of onion am I? People have never liked me before, so I don''t want to make people hate me." "Brother, do you know there is a man beside her? He is still an ordinary man who cannot cultivate. , I took a look at him from a distance before, and he looked really good. He would also make her happy, and his eyes when he looked at her were full of love. No wonder he was by her side. That man was full of magic weapons, and he was able to survive the tribtion period. Its not good to hurt him. She made all those magic weapons with her own hands, which shows that she attaches great importance to him. Fang Tang added. Fang Baihuan''s face turned blue and white, and he smashed the stone table into pieces with one punch, then walked away with a wave of his sleeves. Not long after, Ke Mujiao brought Ke Zhener to Jishangmen to meet Fang Beiquan. Ke Mujiao said with a smile: "Taoistpanion, I came here to inform you that Zhen''er and I are going to Jie Xian Mansion in a few days and are preparing to ascend. Do you want to go over and watch?" No need! Fang Beiquan said through gritted teeth. "Ah, are you really not going?" Ke Zhen''er said with regret, "Go and have a look, we won''t see you again." Ke Zhen''er thought to himself that Fang Beiquan would definitely die in a thunderstorm, wouldn''t he be invisible? Fang Beiquan wanted to say get out, but because he suppressed his strength, he was no match for the two mother and daughter. Besides, the current Ji Shangmen really cannotpare to the Ke family. In the end, Ke Mujiao and Ke Zhener left happily. The two mother and daughter smiled so triumphantly that everyone knew that the smile was for gloating, but no one dared to do anything. In a few days, many members of the Ke family passed through the tribtion and ascended to heaven. Jie Xian said it was time to leave. At this time, all the monks who can transcend the tribtion and ascend have also transcended the tribtion and ascended. No matter what, they can''t reach it. They started to suppress their cultivation many years ago. Qian Yan brought everyone from the Yin family to the Immortal Tribtion Mansion. The Yin family was considered to be thest group to ovee the tribtion. Many people from the cultivation world came, wanting to watch their families ascend. Many people know that Qian Yan is going to take a mortal to ascend, but they dont know the specific name. They only know that the Yin family calls him Mr. Chen. Chapter 1131: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (63) Chapter 1131: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (63) Chapter 1131: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (63) Today is the first time that Chen Buhuai and Qian Yan have officially appeared in front of everyone. He is still a little shocked by so many people. Some people also came to the Chen family and Jishangmen. Of course, they didn''t dare to mess around, so they could only watch helplessly. Fang Baihuan mingled among the crowd, staring at Chen Buhuai coldly, as if Chen Buhuai had robbed him of something. Chen Buhuai stared back without showing any signs of weakness, leaned close to Qian Yan and whispered: "That kid is not good at all, he is a white-eyed wolf who cannot be fed enough. Yan Yan, you are really discerning in choosing me." There were all monks present. Although Chen Buhuais voice was small, everyone could hear it. For a moment, everyone looked strange and ambiguous, and Fang Baihuan looked a bit mocking. Everyone knew about Yin Qianyan, and of course they recalled what happened before. "Qian Yan!" The white-haired Liu Fengmei suddenly rushed out, but was caught before she could get close. She shouted loudly, "For the sake of our friendship, please help Ah Huan!" At this point, Liu Fengmei was knocked unconscious. Fang Baihuan felt the gazes of countless pairs of eyes, his face was burning, and he wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in. This man is really shameless. Not surprising, the whole family is not too shameless. At this moment, someone from the Chen family suddenly shouted: "Chen Buhuai, you are from the Chen family, how can you go to Jie Xian Mansion?" The speaker stared at Chen Buhuai, with a little joy on his face. Chen Buhuai recognized this man and always liked to chop his door locks with a knife. Originally, everyone was discussing Fang Baihuan, but now all eyes fell on Chen Buhuai. Master, its better to get Chen Buhuai back as soon as possible, otherwise it will be bad if the Jie Xian Mansion is angered. The head of the Chen family stared at Chen Buhuai and said, "Why don''t youe back quickly?" In fact, no one reminded him, and he didnt even notice it. Since he was singled out, of course he had to call the person back. Everyone knows that the Tribtion Immortal is very powerful, and even the fifteen Nine Tribtions Loose Immortals can''t do anything about it. Chen Buhuai looked at the Chen family and wanted to say something, but felt it was unnecessary. Qian Yan grabbed his hand and said, "You''re toozy to care. Don''t waste your time to ovee the tribtion." Yeah, ignore it. Chen Buhuai felt better. Of course the Chen family didn''t dare to rush over to stop it, waiting to see the Yin family''s joke. The Yin family walked into the formation and the formation was closed. Qian Yan did not remove the water mirror, after all, the remaining people had little chance of ascending. Even if the problem of oveing the tribtion will change in the future, Chen Buhuai will probably be gone by then, and she will also leave this world, so the impact will not be big. On the asion of her ascension, she nned to let Chen Buhuai show his face, which would also make him feel happy. Everyone who was expecting the Immortal to be angry found that the Immortal made no sound at all. Seeing that the Yin family has let go of their cultivation, arge cmity cloud has gathered in the sky, and a thunder cmity is brewing, but the cmity immortal is still not angry. "Didn''t the Tribtion Immortal say that the Chen family would not be allowed to survive the cmity? How could Chen Buhuai do it?" Perhaps because he is an ordinary person? Speaking of which, Chen Buhuai left the Chen family a long time ago and was given to Miss Yin by the head of the Chen family in exchange. You didnt know this, right? "Oh, if that''s the case, it''s normal for the Tribtion Immortal not to drive people out, just like the eldest and the young miss of the Ke family, right?" "correct." People like the Chen family dont know what Ans intentions are. Its so embarrassing for Chen Buhuai to meet Miss Yin. Is it possible that Chen Buhuai used his umted luck here? No matter what everyone said, the first thunder disaster belonging to the Yin family fell. Everyone thought that the Tribtion Immortal''s magic weapon would appear above their heads, but it turned out that Chen Buhuai Qianyan''s flying magic weaponnded above them. "what happened?" Everyone with a discerning eye knew that something was wrong. At this time, a bold but somewhat incredible guess appeared in their hearts. Is it possible that Miss Yin created the Tribtion Immortal? However, the facts soon told them that the Tribtion Immortal was rted to Qian Yan. She was also pretending to be a Tribtion Immortal. However, she did not use magic weapons to ovee the tribtion. Chen Buhuai absorbed the Thunder Tribtion alone. Now Chen Buhuai can actively absorb the thunder tribtion. As long as he wants, the thunder tribtion will take the initiative to run into his body, and it will not fall on the Yin family at all. Chapter 1132: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (64) Chapter 1132: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (64) Chapter 1132: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (64) The onlookers outside were greatly shocked. Could it be that the person who helped to ovee the disaster was actually Chen Buhuai and not a magic weapon? The most incredible thing was the Chen family. The head of the Chen family was shouting outside, trying tomunicate with Chen Buhuai. However, it does not help. The Qianyan Formation itself is exquisite. At this time, there are still people from the entire cultivation world guarding Jie Xian Mansion. They do not give the Chen family the slightest chance to get close, so they can only worry outside. People in the cultivating worldughed out loud. I really dont know what to say about the Chen family. It turns out that the baby bump is their own. If you dont cherish it, this is the only result. Speaking of which, the styles of the Chen family and Jishangmen are really simr, both of which are to drive the baby bumps away. Fortunately, these two parties are not very smart, otherwise the strong men of their sects would not be so lucky. Mother Nature ys tricks on people. The lightning disaster passed quickly, and the Yin family was illuminated by a huge beam of light. When they finished absorbing the immortal energy, their bodies gradually became airborne. Qian Yan''s waist was suddenly hugged by Chen Buhuai''s hands. He bent down slightly and rubbed his face against her neck: "Yan Yan, be careful, don''t lose me." Qianyan took out a magic weapon, covered the two of them in it, made hand seals, and used all possible methods. Even if there might be pressure in the upper world that Chen Buhuai could not bear for a while, she took it into consideration. Everyone in the Yin family couldn''t helpughing when they saw this, but they also tacitly raised a huge spiritual shield. It was only at this time that they realized that it was Mr. Chen who really helped to ovee the tribtion, and they looked at him with more respect. Mr. Chen is the eldestdys treasure. He must not be lost and must be watched closely. This is what everyone is thinking about. In the water mirror, the Chen family watched everyone in the Yin family ascend, feeling extremely regretful. Especially the head of the Chen family, his eyes were bloodshot as he stared at the pictures inside. Fang Beiquan and Fang Baihuan were also very ufortable. Who would have thought that the person who could help them ovee the disaster was Chen Buhuai, an ordinary person who could not practice cultivation. This person was even picked up by Yin Qianyan. Fang Baihuan dug his fingernails into the flesh of his palms and closed his lips tightly, with some blood dripping from the corners of his lips: "What kind of luck does she have?" Why is she so lucky? Whatever you want, you will have it. He feels its unfair! God is not fair at all. Fang Baihuan couldn''t bear it any longer, and his blood rushed to his heart. With his current cultivation level, he couldn''t pass out, but he couldn''t avoid the fishy sweetness rising in his throat. After Qian Yans family was promoted, the Chen family and Jis visit once again became the biggest joke. The fairnd. Qian Yan appeared in the Ascension Pond with everyone in the Yin family. She observed the surroundings and found that the Ascension Pond was very particr. It should be beneficial to absorb the liquid in it, so she told everyone to absorb it quickly. She suppressed her cultivation very hard. At this time, she absorbed the liquid in the ascension pool very quickly, and a vortex appeared around her. Two guards appeared and found that arge group of people had appeared in the Ascension Pool. They were not surprised at all and calmly waited for them to transform their immortal power. When Qian Yan and others walked out of the Feisheng Pond, two guards came up very respectfully. They couldn''t be more respectful. In recent years, many Nine Tribtions Loose Immortals have ascended to the lower realm and be immortals through cultivation. After they came up, their fighting power exploded. Moreover, these people were very group-like and were particrly difficult to bully. Originally, few people in the lower realm have ascended in recent years, but those who can ascend are still very wee in the fairy world. The Great War in the Immortal Realm nearly destroyed the entire Immortal Realm. Since then, almost no one has ascended to the lower realm. Chapter 1133: It’s inappropriate to lick a dog (65) Chapter 1133: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (65) Chapter 1133 Its inappropriate to lick a dog (65) Not long after, people from the lower realms who had ascended to the fairy world knew that Qian Yan had really ascended with her family, and those who received the news came to her quickly. There is no need for the Yin family to worry at all, everything has been arranged properly by these people. After a few days of understanding, Qian Yan had a rough idea of the situation in the fairy world. It is not as beautiful as the lower realm. The difficulty in oveing the tribtion is because there was a great war in the fairy world. The fairy world was full of holes and almost prated. Even though many immortals worked hard to repair itter, the damage was still huge. The Fairnd has been barely repaired, but some permanently lost things still cannot be restored. That is to say, after that, it was difficult for the monks in the lower realm to ovee the tribtion and fly up. "There is something wrong with the thunder pool. Originally, the thunder pool received the information of the monks from the lower realm to ovee the tribtion, and would automatically adjust the size of the thunder tribtion to achieve a real test. As long as they practice seriously and have little cause and effect, the monks have a high chance of sessfully oveing the tribtion. However, After that war, the Lei Chi was also affected. Since then, the Lei Chi has lost the function of automatically adjusting the size of the thunder tribtion. Once the thunder tribtion is activated, the Lei Chi will involuntarily increase the intensity of the thunder tribtion to two or three times the limit of a monk. Therefore, there are fewer people who can survive the thunder tribtion." Elder Yinguang sighed, "Later, after inspection by the immortals, it was found that the thunder pool was missing a key treasure." What treasure? Qian Yan asked. Elder Zichan replied: "Thunder beads." "The immortals said that the thunder bead was probably knocked out during the war, and I don''t know where it fell." Elder Yinguang answered, "By the way, is the Tribtion Immortal still in the lower realm?" Qian Yans expression remained unchanged: Ive already left. Everyone sighed. Once the Tribtion Immortal left, people in the lower world could no longer ascend. Fortunately, the appearance of the Tribtion Immortal helped so many people ascend, which was considered a blessing. Miss Yin, the immortal world needs you very much. Elder Zichan said suddenly. Qian Yan: Where do you need me? "After the great war in the Immortal World, the growth of the Immortal Grass and Immortal Trees was affected. Many of the Immortal Grass and Immortal Trees that used to be seen everywhere have be endangered." Elder Yinguang answered, "Only you can restore the Immortal Grass and Immortal Trees to the Immortal World. It looks lush. Fortunately, the great masters in the fairy world have collected the seeds. I heard that you are good at nting and have been waiting for you toe up." Knowing that you want to raise your family to heaven, I have built a house for you in the central area, and thend has been divided. Qian Yan did not expect that he would start nting before he ascended to the immortal world and realized how to be an immortal. She did not refuse, which is a good thing. The Yin family will also live here in the future, which is beneficial to others and herself. Within a few days, Qian Yan met the powerful people in the fairy world and led them to open up wastnd. When she really looked at the fairy world, she found that there were potholes everywhere. Even with the efforts of the immortal world''s powerful people, fairy nts had grown in many ces, but they still did not grow well. Under her leadership, people in the entire fairy world began to loosen the soil with magic weapons. All she has to do is nt the seeds, and someone will be responsible for thundering and raining. One hundred yearster. The fairy world has returned to its former lushness, with birds singing and flowers fragrant everywhere, and there is no shortage of elixirs, almost everywhere. The whole fairy world is very grateful to Qian Yan, it is she who restored the vitality of the fairy world. At the same time, the people around her are getting better with the rising tide, which is what she wants to see. Even so, she still urged the Yin family to practice, not allowing them to rx, and often gave them various assessments. She is also practicing crazily. After all, she will find an excuse to explore outside the fairy world in the future. Chapter 1134: Don’t lick the dog anymore (End) Chapter 1134: Dont lick the dog anymore (End) Chapter 1134: Its inappropriate to lick a dog (End) Chen Buhuai is still unable to practice, and the great masters in the immortal world are trying to help him find a way, but in the end there is no result. He expresses great regret and feels that he is very sorry for Qian Yan in this matter, so he can only use other methods topensate. Even though Chen Buhuai took a lot of effective life-extending pills, his lifespan still stopped at 1,300 years old. "Yanyan, please send me to the Thunder Pond." Chen Buhuai hugged Qianyan''s waist with some reluctance, "More than a thousand years is not enough, but it should be enough." Qian Yan: "Do you know you are Lei Zhu?" Yanyan, are you looking down on my IQ? Qian Yan took out the flying magic weapon and the two of them sat on it: "Not really." Yanyan, its great to meet you. I have no regrets in this life. Chen Buhuai slowly closed his eyes by the thunder pond, and finally turned into a bead and merged into the thunder pond. After a while, all the great powers from the immortal world fell to the edge of the thunder pool. The moment the thunder bead returned to its position, they sensed the hint of heaven''s descent. Everyone, the Yin family will ask you to take more care of it from now on. Miss Yin, what is this? Im not from here, its time to leave. Qian Yan said. The immortals were stunned for a moment, remembering that Lei Zhu had returned to his ce. If it hadn''t been for her, maybe Lei Zhu wouldn''t have been able to return to his ce, right? After all, Lei Zhu is reincarnated as an adult and cannot practice cultivation at all. Who would take an ordinary person to ascend to the fairy world? There is probably only one Miss Yin in this world. Ten years after Lei Zhu returned to his throne, someone ascended from the lower world. When he met Qian Yan, he also told her about the situation in the lower world. The Chen family and Jishangmen werepletely in decline and disappeared soon. Fang Beiquan died in a thunderstorm many years ago, as did the head of the Chen family and his wife. Fang Baihuan is not dead yet and is about to pass the tribtion, especially since he knows that it is not that difficult and the cultivation world will react soon. Qian Yan decided to wait and see if Fang Baihuan could survive the thunder disaster. Another ten yearster, someone finally showed up with news about Fang Baihuan. "So Miss Yin is asking Fang Baihuan?" The person who ascended from the lower world said with a strange expression, "I wonder if this guy did something bad behind his back. When he was going through the tribtion, the one above him was ten times as powerful as the Nine Tribtions Loose Immortal. The lightning tribtion came down on him, smashing him to pieces. The onlookers were very confused. Even when oveing the tribtion was the most difficult, there was never such a ferocious thunder tribtion. This was not giving people a chance at all. Ah, I cant even be a loose immortal." "This kid must have done something wicked secretly." Another person said, with a very sure look on his face. They had never seen such a ferocious thunder disaster. So, God is watching what people do. A smile appeared in Qian Yans eyes: I must be holding a grudge. The two monks didn''t quite understand Qian Yan''s words, but after staying in the fairy world for a while and knowing about Lei Zhu, they suddenly understood. Mr. Chen is really in trouble. The two monks hugged each other and cried. No wonder he can absorb the thunder cmity. It turns out that he is the reincarnation of the thunder bead. He really likes Miss Yin. Otherwise, Fang Baihuan would not have been chopped into pieces at once. Many yearster, Qian Yan has disappeared from the fairy world. But the legend between her and Chen Buhuai has beenpiled into various storybooks by idle people in the fairy world, and turned into a touching love story. No one expected that Leichi would be a dating ma. The story belonging to Qian Yan and Chen Buhuai has been passed down forever. Later, the immortals discovered a terrible thing and went to the thunder pond to prove their hearts and swear an oath not to vite it, otherwise they would be struck by lightning. Especially if you do something treacherous, you will definitely be chased and struck by lightning. Later on, the immortal couples in the fairy world all liked to go to Leichi to prove their hearts to show their sincere friendship. Chapter 1135: Real world: flower viewing Chapter 1135: Real world: flower viewing Chapter 1135 Real World: Flower Appreciation Spring is warm and flowers are in bloom, Her Majesty the Empress takes her favorite ministers headed by the Prime Minister on a trip to enjoy the flowers. As Her Majesty the Empress''s carriage passed by, the people stationed on both sides looked at it with reverence. The days when flowers are blooming and every household is prosperous have not made them forget the time when they suffered from cold and hunger many years ago. Emperor Chongrui was fatuous and lustful. He held drafts every year, built pces, believed in Buddhism, and plundered people''s fat and anointing to build temples, making the people miserable. What is even more frightening is internal and external troubles. Foreign aggression means that the people on the border of Da Rong are often bullied and have no one to protect them. The internal worries were that Emperor Chongrui was ignorant and immoral, the entire court was corrupt, rebels appeared everywhere, and bandits robbed people of their money and food in the name of rebels. No one thought that Da Rong would change because of a seven-year-old girl. No one knows why this seven-year-old girl was able to change Dayong by herself. Treat internal troubles first, and then quell foreign troubles. Within ten years, Dayong has changed. Ever since she unified the entire continent, she has been loved by the people and regarded her as a **** descending to earth. From then on, the people of Dayong no longer believed in Taoism or Buddhism, but only believed in Her Majesty the Empress. It is rare to see Her Majesty, the hard-working Empress, traveling. The people of Darong craned their necks to look at her, holding flowers in their hands. Just like when she came back from the war, they would greet her with flowers in hand. Yue Huai looked at the enthusiastic Darong people outside and sighed in his heart. Themon people only knew that Her Majesty the Empress was a legend, but they did not know that she was able to change Da Rong so quickly because she paid the price of infinite rebirth. Hundred Gardens, the destination for flower viewing has arrived. Qian Yan lets the ministers do what they want, no need to be too polite today. Drinking, reciting poetry, painting, ying pairs... you can do it. The ministers had long been ustomed to Her Majesty the Empress''s style, and it became lively at the moment. Only those who have recently taken office are a little embarrassed. Yue Huai was sitting not far from Qian Yan, leaningzily on the wicker chair and looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him. He didn''t move, and no one asked him to move. The ministers were very afraid of him, even though he looked harmless. If you provoke him, he will be turned over by the other party. They are still deeply impressed by what Yue Cheng did when he helped the empress fight corrupt officials in recent years. No matter how deep those people hide, he will always pull them out. Many people wanted to kill him back then, but he killed them all backhand. "Prime Minister, since you are here to enjoy the flowers, don''t lie on the wicker chair. It is not good for your health." Qian Yan said. How can I work for her when her health is broken at such a young age? Finding a person as versatile as the Prime Minister is not an easy task. No matter what she proposes, only the Prime Minister can quickly think of a solution that satisfies her. Yue Huai stood up with a sigh. Her Majesty the Empress always felt that his health was going to be bad. There was nothing that could be done about it. He always imed to be ill and refused to go to court. The whole Da Rong knew that he was not in good health. Yue Huai looked at the thousands of wild geese surrounded by hundreds of flowers, and suddenly wanted to paint this scene. Painting the flowers here, and even painting Her Majesty the Empress surrounded by flowers, not only did not lose her beauty, but actually made the flowers eclipse. He just thought about it but did not dare to draw it on the spot, so he decided to write down the scene, go back and draw it secretly, treating it as one of the thousand-faceted pictures. Although he gave Her Majesty the Empress the Thousand Faces Map in the small world, he is still preparing it in Da Rong. Since he didnt want to paint, he felt a little itchy, so he finally decided to paint flowers. He nced at the crowd. Many people were painting flowers. It was not surprising that he painted this. Chapter 1136: real world: discovery Chapter 1136: real world: discovery Chapter 1136 The Real World: Discovery Hearing that the Prime Minister was going to paint, many people gathered around to watch, and pens, inks, paper and inkstones were quickly prepared. Yue Huai painted with his left hand this time. He was afraid that painting with his right hand would reveal his secrets. Qianyan didn''t have much interest. He sat on his seat, ate wine and admired the flowers, watching the excitement of everyone. Not long after, everyone was a little drunk, even Yue Huai drank quite a bit. In fact, he was not drunk, but everyone was drunk, and he was the "weakest", so he still had to pretend and be helped back to his seat. At the end of the flower viewing party, Qian Yan got up first and was surrounded by the pce people preparing to leave. Passing by Yue Huai''s position, I originally wanted to tell him to exercise well, but I didn''t want to see the paintings on the desk and couldn''t help but stay there for a while. I didnt expect the prime minister to be good at painting flowers. Yue Huai, who pretended to be drunk, with slightly red cheeks and half-closed eyes, quickly swayed and said that he was no better than His Majesty, and then sat back down, secretly thinking that what he was best at was actually painting people. Many people are not good at painting, but Her Majesty the Empress is the most expressive in painting. She has never failed once, and every stroke seems to have been practiced thousands of times. Every time he saw her vividly on the paper, he thought she was going to walk out of the painting. Qian Yan stared at Yue Huai''s painting for a while, then his eyes finally fell on the red seal in the corner, and he quickly looked away. She turned back: "Doesn''t the Prime Minister know how to paint with his right hand?" My right hand has be weak and weak recently. "Oh...then you should have a good rest, don''t overwork yourself and hurt your body." Qian Yan got on the carriage and returned to the pce, but the prime minister''s painting came to mind. If she read it correctly, the two words on the red seal were: Yue Huai. Of course she wouldn''t think too deeply about the two-character name. It was strange that one of the characters was "Huai". Do you think that person will be Yue Huai? Qian Yan asked System 666. In fact, when she asked this question, she was very sure that it was Yue Huai. There were too many doubts about the other person. First of all, this person is by no means native to Dayong. As to where it came from, she didnt know. She had already investigated Yuehuai''s background, and her origins were fabricated, as if they appeared out of thin air. Da Rong has long been beaten into a sieve, so she doesn''t care where Yue Huaies from, as long as he can help her with things. Secondly, the fact that the other party painted with his left hand is also a doubtful point. Finally, after carefully thinking about some of the things she came into contact with, she didn''t think it was a coincidence. It''s her fault that she didn''t pay attention to the Prime Minister''s name, otherwise she should have discovered it long ago. She really didn''t think that the person who followed her to the small world was such a big target. She can only say that the other party was very courageous. From the above point of view, if the person who follows her to the small world is Yue Huai, and the other person deliberately hides his behavior in the small world, it proves that the other person has a memory of the small world. Master Host, this person often hangs out in front of you, but you didnt notice it before? Qian Yan: "There are too many talents in Da Rong, and all kinds of strange things happen every day. I couldn''t remember his name for a moment, and besides, I don''t usually call him by his first name and surname. In total, the first time he appeared, I just asked him what his name was, and he was directly addressed by his rank. As soon as he appeared, he did many great things. I made him the Great Rong Prime Minister and called him Prime Minister from then on. If I hadn''t seen that private seal imprint today , I wouldnt even think ofing here. System 666: [Master host, do you not remember the names of your ministers? Remember, dont remember it if nothing happens. System 666: [What are you going to do? The Prime Minister doesn''t seem to be a bad person. Qian Yan: "Then I don''t know. Since he doesn''t want to expose his identity, then don''t ask. If that person is him, he is already in Da Rong, so I don''t need to think about how to get him back. It can be used to observe What is his true purpose? At this time, he is in the light and I am in the dark." "If he is determined to be harmless in the future, he can be the prime minister or something else, or he can hold two positions. He can''t run away in Da Rong." At this point, Qian Yan remembered that the entire continent was shrouded in mysterious power. Then he said, "No one can escape from this ce." System 666 was speechless and choked. What a miserable man. Although Your Majesty is special to Huai, after all, she is the empress and will not lose herself because of the so-called love. If you want to stay with her, you have to be obedient and harmless to her. Chapter 1137: Don’t be a marionette (1) Chapter 1137: Dont be a marite (1) Chapter 1137 Dont be a marite (1) I want to be myself. "Eat the food I like, wear the clothes I like, learn the knowledge I like, and live my own life. Instead of having all the wings broken off, the bones in the body broken, and nailed into the shape the other person likes. " I am not a robot, I am a living person. I should have a life of my own, rather than being programmed by others to do what I want. Why should one persons shadow and pain be borne by another person? Why should I use my pain to grow and wake up, so that the other person can finally live a normal and happy life? "Muqiao treated me like a doll and ruined my life. In the end, he admitted his mistake and repented with a few light words, and he was forgiven and lived happily with him. I will always be his memory, really. How ironic." In addition to being myself, I also hope that Muqiao will experience the life of being manipted by others, so that he can also experience the pain of being manipted and unable to be himself. I dont want to care about any of my rtives who **** my blood and easily forgive Mu Qiao. Its better to let them live in poverty. They are disgusting. The original owner this time was a frighteningly thin young girl with pale skin. Judging from the other party''s appearance, she is no more than twenty-five years old, which means her life is very short. What do you like to do? Qian Yan asked. The anger in the thin young girl''s eyes dissipated instantly, and a sweet smile appeared on her lips: "I like ying the piano, swimming, and wearing colorful and beautiful skirts. I like everything young girls like..." "Actually, you don''t need to ask me. As long as you follow the direction you want to live and get rid of Mu Qiao''s maniption, there is no need to follow my preferences. After all, it is you who will experience this this time. I hate Mu Qiao Add all your preferences to me, so I will not add my own preferences to you. It is you who will face Mu Qiao when you go back, and you can do whatever you want." The thin young girl''s eyes were filled with Tears, "We should lead our own lives. Even if you help me fulfill my wish, I don''t want this to be a shackles that restrains you." Qian Yan responded and said nothing more. She was just asking. From the remarks just now, it can still be seen that this is a very kind-hearted girl, and there are some words that are unnecessary to say. After Qian Yan went to the small world, System 666 brought out a bunch of things to share with the thin young girl, and said very domineeringly: "Whatever you want, choose it yourself!" Its been so long, and you know Mu Qiaos temperament, why havent you learned a lesson and insisted on doing something he doesnt like? Song Jin was disinfecting Qian Yan''s fingers. He looked at the bruised and swollen fingers: "Just listen to him and don''t touch the piano. He won''t be angry." Qianyan looked at his hands on the table and could see obvious signs of gravity crushing them. "Luckily, it''s just some skin trauma. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, otherwise your fingers would have been broken. He usually doesn''t get angry. Who told you to touch the piano? Can this thing be touched? I know him so well Jiu, dont you know how much he hates women who y the piano? Qian Yan did not speak and remained silent. Song Jin, Mu Qiaos younger brother, is a doctor with good medical skills and owns a private clinic. Chapter 1138: Don’t be a marionette (2) Chapter 1138: Dont be a marite (2) Chapter 1138 Dont be a marite (2) The original owner had a headache, brain fever, or suffered some trauma. Mu Qiao would call Song Jin to deal with it. Muqiao did not allow the original owner to go to the hospital to see a doctor at all. He felt that there were too many male doctors in the hospital and did not like her getting too close to the male doctors. Why can you trust Song Jin? Because Song Jin didn''t like women and it was his own childhood, he felt relieved. The feudal dynasty was not as feudal as he was during the feudal dynasty, so Qian Yan felt that all he had in his head was foot wraps. "Okay, there''s nothing else to do. You can have a good rest. If you feel any difort, call me again. Remember, you can''t touch the piano again." Song Jin nced at the piano ced in the corner and took the medicine with him. The box leaves. Qian Yan didnt say a word during the whole process, looking towards the piano in the corner. The piano had been thrown away by Muqiao before. Because he pressed her hand, he felt that it was not a good piano, so he had it chopped up and thrown into the trash can. He felt that the piano was not worthy of being a piano. Crazy! The time when she came over was not too early, but it was not toote either. Maybe half of the original owners soul power was not enough, so she could only be sent to this time period. It''s a bit troublesome, but it''s not like nothing can be done. Other than pressing the piano against his hand, Mu Qiao had never done anything else that harmed the original owner''s body. Even so, the other party''s other actions were enough to suffocate the original owner. She has no restrictions on her personal freedom, but there will be many people following her when she goes out, so she almost has no personal freedom. Qian Yan returned to the room, found hisptop, and nned to first understand the world and the development process ofwork technology in this world. As a being who has been in the interster world, theputer technology of the current world civilization is just a piece of cake for her. Speaking of it, the knowledge she learned in the interster world for so many years has really helped her a lot. Regardingputer technology, she had never had any use for it before, but she had studied it in the modern world. In every simr world civilization, most of the knowledge points are interoperable, and this world is no exception. ording to Mu Qiao''s temperament, she first checked the notebook and found the monitoring program inside. After a few operations to ensure that Mu Qiao could not discover what she was doing on theputer, she began to understand the world through theputer. Especially the situation of the Mu family, she read it over and over again several times. At the same time, she also found all Muspetitors. Mushi is not invincible, andpetition in the current industry is fierce. Mu''s Group mainly deals in smart home appliances. When she saw this, Qian Yan felt that God had sent Mu''s into her hands. If it is another industry that she is not very good at, it will take some effort to get rid of Mu. Since the other party is making smart home appliances, she can only say sorry. Speaking of which, if she has time, she still has to learn about all walks of life in the modern world and participate in them when she has time. Learning more will always be useful. After finding the information here, Qian Yan began to understand Mu''spetitors, selecting thosepanies that had been suppressed by Mu''s, and spent a few hours to understand all their situations. In view of their situation, Qianyan began topile information and nned to invest in thesepanies with technology shares. Unconsciously, Qian Yan stayed in the room all afternoon. Seeing that it was getting dark, she erased all traces, hid all the information, and turned off theputer. Chapter 1139: Not a marionette (3) Chapter 1139: Not a marite (3) Chapter 1139 Dont be a marite (3) When Qian Yan went downstairs, the maids in the vi were preparing meals. When they saw her, they quickly greeted her and asked her to eat some desserts before eating. The original owner doesnt like desserts, and Qian Yan doesnt like them too much either. It''s okay to eat it asionally, but it''s sweet and greasy if you eat it too much, and it''s not good for your health. But if the original owner doesnt eat it, Mu Qiao will be very unhappy. He would not do anything to the original owner, but he was very good at morally kidnapping him, saying that if she didn''t like it, he would fire the pastry chef. And being unable to make the desserts she likes means that the other person is not suitable as a pastry chef and will never be able to be a pastry chef. "Miss Huo, your dessert." The pastry chef brought the dessert to Qian Yan and looked at her expectantly. "Please eat the dessert before Mr. Mues back." Mu Qiao thinks the girl eating dessert is very sweet and he likes it. It is the girl he dreams about, so the original owner has to eat it every day. Qianyan looked at the dessert on the table, with no intention of eating it. She is not a person who will force herself: "I''ll wait for him toe back." The pastry chef didn''t say anything more. After all, he didn''t dare to force her. If Miss Huo was unhappy andined to Mr. Mu, he would never be able to be a pastry chef again. "Make some more. One portion is not enough. Make ten portions. I''ll wait for him toe back and eat together." Qian Yan said. The pastry chef was stunned for a moment, then nodded quickly. Mr. Mu likes girls who eat desserts, so it shouldn''t be a problem to do more. He had finally figured out Mr. Mu''s character, and he could do whatever Miss Huo ordered as long as he didn''t hate it. Five minutes before Muqiao came back, ten desserts were ready. Mu Qiao walked in with long legs. When he saw Qian Yan, he smiled as gentle as water in front of her, as if the person who pressed her hand with the piano in the morning was not him. Seeing that he was about to hold her hand in distress, he suddenly noticed the dessert on the table and asked in a gentle voice: "No dessert tonight?" He came closer to Qian Yan, and those deep eyes seemed to make people sink in deeply. Of course, Qian Yan was not affected at all and only thought that the other person was a psychopath. "Be good, eat the dessert and don''t make me angry." Mu Qiao didn''t care how many desserts there were on the table. He picked up one and sat next to Qian Yan: "I''ll feed it to you." Qian Yan heard the breathing sounds of the helpers next to her, and when she nced at them identally, she saw their faces full of envy. She was probably thinking how lucky she was to sit in her position and be treated like this by Mu Qiao, right? Simply sick. I cant eat while they are here. Mu Qiao smiled lightly and waved his hand: "You guys go down first." Now, there are only two of them in the dining room. Muqiao took a piece of dessert with a fork and brought it to Qianyan''s mouth. At this moment, Qianyan took action. In special circumstances, she used some soul power, and the time was too short to practice. She didn''t want to endure the humiliation and bear the burden. There was no need to endure it when she could resist. Having the ability, she no longer has to endure the so-called humiliation, which is not a good feeling. Three times, five times and two times, Mu Qiao was **** while he was still in a daze. Qian Yan picked up a dessert and sat in front of him. Mu Qiao''s eyes darkened, but there was still a smile on his lips. Qianyan seemed to be looking at a little white rabbit that suddenly resisted, and he did not take her seriously. His heavy eyes turned into a joke: "Yan Yan, you will make me angry if you do this, please let me go quickly, otherwise you will not be able to bear the consequences of my anger." Qian Yan opened Mu Qiao''s mouth with force: "I''ll feed you dessert." She directly scooped out arge lump of dessert with a steel spoon and stuffed it into Mu Qiao''s mouth: "I can''t keep such a good thing to myself. You seem to like it very much, so just eat it all." "I like the way you eat dessert." Qian Yan clearly didn''t smile, but his tone and eyes were extremely sarcastic. What are you doing standing there? Hurry up and swallow it! See you tomorrow Chapter 1140: Not a marionette (4) Chapter 1140: Not a marite (4) Chapter 1140 Dont be a marite (4) Mu Qiao was caught off guard and had a mouthful of dessert stuffed into his mouth. It was a bit unbelievable. He wanted to shout angrily at Huo Qianyan, "You are so brave." However, Qianyan pinched his cheek and stuffed arge amount of dessert into his mouth. He could only moan. sound. Mu Qiao has never been treated like this in his whole life. He decided not to y with the little white rabbit. He was really a little angry. The naughty little white rabbit irritated him. If the little white rabbit is not well-behaved, he can only use various methods to make the other person be well-behaved. Muqiao struggled hard, but Qianyan''s binding technique was too strong. The more he struggled, the tighter the rope became on his body. In the end, theyers of clothes underneath were soaked through during the struggle, and his forehead was covered with ayer of dense sweat. Facing Mu Qiaos angry warning eyes, Qian Yan turned a blind eye and pinched Mu Qiaos cheek without letting go. Eat quickly, this is your favorite dessert, I have fed it to you myself, dont be ignorant. Mu Qiaos face turned red with anger, and Qian Yans dessert was all over his face. However, he didnt know why, but he couldnt get away with all his strength. Who taught her? How did her strength suddenly be so strong? Be good, finish all the desserts here and Ill let you go. I like the way you eat dessert, you must eat it. Men who eat desserts are the prettiest. Qian Yans face was cold, like a robot saying these words without any emotion, but it made people feel cold all over. You are so naughty. If you dont finish these desserts, I will be angry. Mu Qiao felt chilled all over, but when Qian Yan fed the dessert into his mouth spoon by spoon, he could only swallow it. He asionally eats desserts, but never so much. It was okay to eat one or two portions, but he continued to eat ten portions. Now he feels tired when he smells the smell and wants to vomit. Now he especially wants to eat salty and spicy food. Qian Yan looked at the empty dishes, feeling a little better, and let go of Mu Qiao. Mu Qiao is now very embarrassed, sweating profusely, and his hair is wet with sweat. His originally well-tailored suit is messy, and there are many desserts stuck in front of him. In all my life, I have never been made so embarrassed by anyone. When Qian Yan let him go, he was about to shout to the people outside, but suddenly remembered his own appearance and quickly stopped his voice. Huo Qianyan, who taught you? Qian Yan was sitting at the dining table eating. She had consumed a lot just now, so she wanted to eat more. Mu Qiao watched her stuffing food into her mouth and said uncontrobly, "Who told you to eat so much?" Qian Yanli ignored him and continued to eat. While eating, he practiced Qigong and digested it faster. This body was really too weak. She knew that the original owner was very thin when she saw him before, but now she realized that she had lost weight purely due to hunger. As for the desserts that were eaten, the original owner actually vomited them outter. She was traumatized both mentally and physically. At first she induced vomiting on her own, but soon after eating dessert, she would habitually vomit. After a long time, it became what it looked like when it appeared in the wishing space. Qianyan ate half of the food on the table and finally felt better. In fact, she could still eat, but she was afraid of physical problems. She wiped her mouth with a napkin, then walked up to Mu Qiao, bent down slightly and looked at him: "I think you look very good now, with a messy beauty. Before, you looked serious, which was really annoying. ." Chapter 1141: Not a marionette (5) Chapter 1141: Not a marite (5) Chapter 1141 Dont be a marite (5) Mu Qiao was going crazy. No, he thought Huo Qianyan was crazy. "Let me go quickly, or you won''t be able to bear the consequences." Qian Yan stood up straight and looked down at Mu Qiao, who was unable to move in his seat: "Don''t show such an expression in the future, I don''t like it." Mu Qiaos eyes widened, who did she think she was? Qian Yan wiped Mu Qiao''s mouth with a tissue: "You still look a little helpless, which is endearing. You appear to be well-behaved and harmless. You can''t escape from the palm of my hand." Mu Qiao felt humiliated. If looks could kill, Qian Yan might have died a thousand times. I dont like your attitude very much. Lets reflect on it here tonight. Qian Yan walked out of the door. Mu Qiao wanted to shout loudly, but he didn''t want anyone to see him in such a miserable state, so he refrained from shouting. After Qian Yan sent the helper from the vi back, he came back, ignored Mu Qiao and went upstairs. Mu Jiao''s voice sounded from behind: "Huo Qianyan, you shouldn''t mess with me!" Qian Yan didn''t seem to hear it, so he walked back to the room, closed the door, and prepared to wash up and go to bed to practice Qigong. Mu Qiao cursed secretly, quickly struggled to take out his cell phone, and dialed the number of his personal assistant. Huo Qianyan is absolutely crazy tonight. This is the little white rabbit he raised. Without his permission, she is not allowed to go crazy. The personal assistant hurried over and was a little surprised to see Mu Qiao in such a bad state. He almost didn''t recognize him. After being freed, Mu Qiao felt tired all over, especially after being stuffed with so many desserts. Now he was very ufortable. I want to eat something salty and spicy, but I can''t. The personal assistant looked at Mu Qiao''s uncertain expression and stood aside without daring to speak. By the time Muqiao finished cleaning up, it was already midnight. He came to the door of Qianyan''s room with a livid face, mmed his fist on the door: "Come out!" Qian Yan was sitting cross-legged on the bed practicing Qigong, with no intention of going out. Huo Qianyan, I say it again,e out! There was still no movement, and the assistant next to him no longer dared to breathe. He had never seen Mr. Mu so angry. Mu Qiao took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "If you don''te out, I will make life difficult for your whole family. Huo Zongcheng is addicted to gambling. If I hadn''t arranged for someone to keep an eye on him, he would definitely sneak into the casino again. He is you My biological father, you dont care about him anymore? Having said this, Mu Qiao stopped at the door, waiting for Qian Yan''s reaction. Qian Yan thought about the original owners biological father, Huo Zongcheng, who was not a good person to begin with. He waszy, alcoholic, and had a bad temper. She suspected that the original owners mother had breast cancer because of Huo Zongchengs anger. Due to family reasons, Huos mother did not receive timely treatment and eventually died. At that time, the original owner had just entered high school. Because of her excellent grades, the school waived her tuition and fees, and she also received a schrship through her own efforts, which allowed the family to continue to survive. She also has a younger sister who is currently in high school and her grades are pretty good, but they are still much worse than the original owner. The original owner met Mu Qiao in a cafe. At that time, he behaved quite well, like a normal person. After the other party expressed his love, the original owner refused at first. Later on, Mu Qiao persevered. When a young girl meets a man who is so perfect and so patient with her, she will inevitably be tempted, and finally agrees to date Mu Qiao. She really didn''t like Mu Qiao''s money, but Mu Qiao was a careful and gentle person, and she really didn''t want to miss it. Chapter 1142: Don’t be a marionette (6) Chapter 1142: Dont be a marite (6) Chapter 1142 Dont be a marite (6) However, after the rtionship, Mu Qiao''s whole person changed and he began to interfere with her preferences. He could not help but let people arrange everything for her, and everything was done ording to his preferences, even to the point of perverting his words and deeds. No normal person can tolerate this, and neither does the original owner. When she felt that Mu Qiao was not normal, she also tried tomunicate with him. Not only did he not get Mu Qiao to restrain himself, but he also became more aggressive and controlling to the extreme. After thinking carefully, the original owner felt that if Muqiao did not change her behavior, it would be impossible for her to get along with him, so she proposed to break up. It is conceivable that the original owner did not seed. Not only did he not seed, he also angered Mu Qiao. Not long after, Mu Qiao told the original owner that Huo Zongcheng fell in love with gambling and now owed a lot of money, and only he could save him. If she dared to leave him, he would not save Huo Zongcheng and let those people sink Huo Zongcheng into the sea to feed the fish. No matter how bad Huo Zongcheng was, the original owner still couldn''t be cruel andpromised. Later, Huo Zongcheng secretly went gambling several times, but Muqiao always showed up to clean up the mess. Every time he did something like this, he would notify the original owner and let her know that as long as she left him, Huo Zongcheng might get into gambling at any time and be thrown into the sea to feed the fish. In fact, Huo Zongcheng got involved in gambling because Mu Qiao arranged for someone to do it. When the other party sneaked out to gamble, it was because Mu Qiao arranged for someone to induce him. He found that the original owner did not obey her arrangements, so he could only try his best to find her weakness in order to capture her. The original owner was a kind-hearted person, Mu Qiaoter discovered this, and he would make someone lose their job as long as she didn''t follow his instructions. Under such a threat, the original owner was gradually controlled by Mu Qiao, and in the end he had no time to think for himself. In front of others, Mu Qiao is actually a very good boyfriend. Everyone thinks that the original owner has a good destiny and they all envy her. As for Mu Qiaos desire for control, outsiders simply cannot understand the difort of the original owner. Therefore, seeing everything on the surface, they still think that Mu Qiao would do this because he likes the original owner. They think this behavior is very sweet. The original owner alsoined to people he once knew that Muqiao was actually not as good as imagined. However, everyone felt that she was in a state of bliss and did not know how to be blessed. Some even said that she was a Versailles. Sister Huo Qiyu was also transferred to an aristocratic school by Mu Qiao. He also hired teachers with various talents for her and trained her as a daughter of a wealthy family. Mu Qiao only informed the original owner of this matter after studying in an aristocratic school for one semester. Sent Huo Qiyu to y during the holidays. Listening to her younger sister praising the wife-to-be, and talking about the new school and how she could finally learn what she likes, the original owner had mixed feelings. But she still wanted to exin it to her sister. The more Mu Qiao interfered in her life, the deeper she got into it, and it would be harder to get out in the future. But before she could say anything, Mu Qiao discovered her. Muqiao once again talked to her alone, making various threats in his words. He warned her that if she didn''t obey, he would destroy Huo Qiyu himself. He would definitely do what he said. She has already experienced the crazy behavior of Mu Qiao. Although her sister is only two years younger than her, he is innocent and cute. She does not want her sister to have her life ruined by Mu Qiao like her. Hence, Muqiao has another handle to hold on to the original owner. As long as she showed any intention of resisting, Mu Qiao would arrange some things to intimidate her and make her have to obey his orders. She tried to resist at first, but Mu Qiao soon told her that Huo Zongcheng went gambling again and lost a lot of money. If he hadn''t found out by chance, he would have been thrown into the sea. Chapter 1143: Not a marionette (7) Chapter 1143: Not a marite (7) Chapter 1143 Dont be a marite (7) Either she received a call from Huo Qiyu, saying that a ssmate framed her for stealing something. She obviously didn''t steal it, but everyone thought it was her who stole it, and many people pointed out her. Faced with such a situation, she could onlypromise. Sure enough, after she obeys, everything will go smoothly for both Huo Zongcheng and Huo Qiyu, and nothing will happen. At this time, she already understood that she could no longer control her life. Therefore, she could only resist a little in some small habits. She was afraid that if she obeyed for too long, she would forget what resistance is, and she would be a puppetpletely. Only when she resisted, did she feel sad and in pain, did she feel that she was a living person. For example, ying the piano. In his short life, the original owner yed the piano countless times against Mu Qiao''s orders. Each time, he chose a time when Mu Qiao was likely to find out. In the end, his fingers would always be pinched by the piano. In the most serious case, all the fingers were crushed and fractured. She also likes to buy skirts, the kind that dont go above the knees, and shorts, all in bright colors. Because of this incident, Muqiao directly cut off her finances, and of course she was not allowed to work. There is still no restriction on her personal freedom, but no one dares to ask her to wash the dishes. No boss dared to take her in, and the most fearful thing about doing business was that someone would cause trouble, so there was no need. Her wings were broken off bit by bit by Mu Qiao, and the points she could resist were getting smaller and smaller. Everything was within the opponent''s control. In the end, the only resistance was to induce vomiting, andter it became habitual to vomit. When her body was exhausted, Mu Qiao seemed to have woken up and sent her to the most expensive ward, holding the things she liked in front of her, but she no longer needed them. When she discovered that Muqiao would never threaten her with innocent people again, she chose to end her life. Muqiao had changed in the end, but she couldn''t bear it anymore. She had been working hard to live, and finally felt a little tired. She thought it would end like this, but she never imagined that there would be stories after death. Her soul was floating in this city, watching Mu Qiao''s temperament change drastically due to her death. From a controlling paranoid to a gentle person, all the gentleness was used for her family. Huo Zongcheng forgave Mu Qiao and spent his money as much as he wanted. He also said that she was not so lucky and it was her own fault. She wanted to rush over and strangle Huo Zongcheng to death. The sister she protected with all her heart had actually fallen in love with Mu Qiao for a long time. She walked into Mu Qiao''s life like a little sun, constantlyforting Mu Qiao and healing him from the pain in the past. She ispletely crazy. She suffered so much because she was afraid that the family she cared about would suffer, so she couldn''t resist. You can only resist by tossing your body to feel like a living person. It turned out that the two of them were on good terms, and they easily forgave Mu Qiao. Her beloved sister Huo Qiyu actually thought she was being over the top. How could she choose to torture her body when facing such a gentle man like Mu Qiao? She was devastated and couldn''t believe it was true. In the end, Mu Qiao felt guilty towards her and paid doublepensation to Huo Qiyu and Huo Zongcheng. He and Huo Qiyu are married. They are very happy and loving. They are a perfect couple to the outside world. He would never ask Huo Qiyu to do anything, and felt that whatever Huo Qiyu did was good. The original owner cannot ept this result. The terrible thing is that no one used Muqiao of his mistake. Chapter 1144: Don’t be a marionette (8) Chapter 1144: Dont be a marite (8) Chapter 1144 Dont be a marite (8) Those innocent people whom she had been soft-hearted and did not want to implicate, no one said a word for her. No one felt pity for her, they all felt that she was unlucky, willful, and loved to take advantage of others to make her own death, otherwise she would not have died early. He also said that Huo Qiyu and Mu Qiao are a well-matched couple, and that they are truly happy together. At that time, the original owner felt that her conscience had fed a pack of white-eyed wolves. If she had known about this situation, she would not have been threatened by Mu Qiao at all. As long as she doesn''t care about these people, what can Mu Qiao do to her? Even death is better than being a marite at the mercy of others. Qianyan can only recall these memories belonging to the original owner for a moment. Mu Qiao waited outside for a long time. Seeing that Qian Yan still had no intention of opening the door, he sneered: "Do you think I dare not do that?" Qian Yan didn''t respond. She had already heard Mu Qiao calling to tell the people who were watching Huo Zongcheng to withdraw and not to care about his life or death from now on. Ill give you one day to think about it and figure out how to admit your mistake, otherwise Huo Zongcheng will be thrown into the sea and fed to the fish, and my people will not be so quick to stop it. Qian Yan still didnt respond. Huo Zongcheng was thrown into the sea to feed the fish. What did it have to do with her? It would be great if he died, and he could still catch Mu Qiao and send him to prison. But before sending him to prison, she had to give him back everything the original owner had suffered. After a night of practicing, Qian Yan felt better. She opened the door to the room, and there were two people standing at the door. They came up and asked her if she had thought about apologizing to Mu Qiao. She didn''t pay attention to it. There was no need to pay attention to these little Luoluo. They didn''t dare to do anything to her. In the dining room, Qian Yan looked at the ten desserts on the table and knew that Mu Qiao was regretting what happened yesterday. There are dark circles under the eyes of the pastry chef, which shows that he was called over to make dessert very early. When he saw Qianyaning, he quickly said: "Miss Huo, Mr. Mu has given instructions. I hope you can eat all the desserts here." Qian Yan: If you dont eat it, you dont like it. The pastry chefs face was pleading: Miss Huo, please, if you dont eat these desserts, not only will I be fired, but I will never be able to be a pastry chef again. "Does it have anything to do with me?" Qian Yan put his hands on the edge of the table and overturned the table, "If you can''t be a pastry chef, you can change your career." The pastry chef''s eyes widened, obviously not expecting how the always kind-hearted Miss Huo could say such a thing. "Miss Huo..." Faced with the pastry chef''s begging look, Qian Yan didn''t notice it. She walked into the kitchen and there was no helper. At this time, someone came over and said, "Ms. Huo, you need to eat ten desserts to be eligible to eat." "roll!" Qian Yan scolded the person out of the kitchen, rolled up his sleeves and started cooking. The people outside looked at each other, and finally chose to call Muqiao. Mu Qiao was busy at this time, and he probably didn''t have time to take care of it even if he knew the situation. Soon, Qianyan had a full meal and then returned to the room. To prevent the kitchen from being emptied, she made two more copies and took them back to the room, where she also moved the microwave oven up. This way, even if Mu Qiao doesn''t let her cook, she doesn''t have to worry about food today. She opened an ount for herself online to manage funds in the future. Then start writing some information about smart home appliances. In just one day, Ipiled information on the products of severalpanies, and then usedputer technology to get in touch with the people in charge of thesepanies very roughly. After the back-and-forthmunication, she sent most of the information to the other party and withheld the key information. Make sure that the other party cannot use this information to make those smart home appliances, and exin the results of the research on the finished product, and then start waiting. When it got dark, Qianyan went to the kitchen to take a look. Sure enough, there was no food in it. Fortunately, she had eaten enough, so she took a shower and went to bed. Mu Qiao felt very bad when he came back and learned the result. He said with a livid face: "We will still only prepare desserts tomorrow." The next morning, Mu Qiao went downstairs to have breakfast and found only an empty te. When he asked, he found out that Huo Qianyan had eaten his breakfast. Where are the people? Mu Qiao asked in a deep voice. Ms. Huo just went out, and someone was following her. Mu Qiao lost control: "Tell her that Huo Zongcheng has already boarded the cruise ship." See you tomorrow Chapter 1145: Don’t be a marionette (9) Chapter 1145: Dont be a marite (9) Chapter 1145 Dont be a marite (9) Miss Huo, Mr. Mu said that your father has boarded the cruise ship. Having just had breakfast, Qianyan decided to go to the river for a walk to get some fresh air before going to other ces. Its not that she doesnt want to go further, Muqiao is currently in a state of copse and does not provide her with a car. The vi area is not considered amercially developed area in the city. If you want to get to amercially developed area in the city, you still need some distance. Now that she is penniless, she is really not suitable to go to those ces. All she can do now is to torment Muqiao while waiting for thosepanies to get back to her. To avoid failure, she selected fivepanies that make smart home appliances, and there will always be onepany that will cooperate with her. She believed that as long as the other party was not a fool, they would agree to the information she gave them, but it would probably require some negotiation between you and me. If she is unlucky and fails, she will have no choice but to sell the materials and get some money first. Even if money makes money, it still requires start-up capital. Qian Yan nced at the long down jacket with a verydylike design. It was quite decent. In fact, it didnt have much sense of design. When worn, it would give people a sense of orderliness. The length of the down jacket was under her calves, and she wore a pair of white short boots. The down jacket is also white, which is actually a good color. However, if most of the clothes were white, it would be a bit overwhelming. Actually, Qian Yan is not that particr about the color of his clothes. However, being told what to wear, from style to color, is something no one can stand. This morning, she opened the original owner''s closet and saw a closet full of white, from bottoming shirts and sweaters to down jackets, coats, and even fur coats. Not to mention spring, autumn and summer clothes, they are also all white. Especially for summer clothes, there are all kinds of white skirts, none of them no longer than the knee. The original owner doesnt hate the color white, but she really cant stand being forced to wear white clothes every day. No girl would love white so much that all her clothes are white. Mu Qiao said that a girl wearing white is pure and clean, and he will let her live in a clean world forever. There is another consequence of wearing white. Whenever the original owner gets a little bit dirty, regardless of the asion, Mu Qiao will immediately arrange for someone to take her to change clothes. In short, the only thing that appeared in front of him was wearing clean white clothes. Qian Yan doesnt hate white clothes, but she ns to buy something more pleasing to the eye after she gets the money. The two people following her saw that she was just walking slowly by the river, so they paid no attention to her. On the contrary, to them, Miss Huo was very quiet today and did not do anything that would cause any trouble to them. In the past, Miss Huo might have sat on the grass and soiled her clothes, which made Mr. Mu angry. Qian Yan is not simply taking a walk, she is multitasking, walking and cultivating her internal strength at the same time. This body is actually not very healthy now. Fortunately, it will not be worn until the original owner runs out of oil. Otherwise, at that time, if she wanted to resist Mu Qiao in the early stage, she would really have to use all her soul power, and she would also have to endure physical pain. And time is tight, so you will be anxious to do many things. Helphelp! Someonee and save him! Mom, eldest brother is missing, wuwuwu Big brothers hand...I saw big brothers hand. The sounding from not far ahead attracted Qian Yan. It was a woman''s heartbreaking shouting, apanied by the crying of two children. Chapter 1146: Not a marionette (10) Chapter 1146: Not a marite (10) Chapter 1146 Dont be a marite (10) Qian Yan only paused for a moment, then ran over. The two people who were originally following her were stunned, then they realized and hurriedly chased after her, shouting as they ran. Qianyan ran too fast and quickly left the two people behind. There were not many people in this ce, and she soon saw the mother and son crying. The young mother''s face was already full of tears. When she saw Qianyan appeared, she pointed at the river and said incoherently that there were people down there who could note up. Especially when she saw two men chasing behind her, she seemed to see hope and knelt down to Qian Yan, hoping that she could help. At the same time, she kowtowed to the two children. Qian Yan then looked into the river and saw only one struggling arm left on the water. He unzipped his down jacket and kicked off his shoes at the same time. The two people who were chasing after him had no time to exim. She had already jumped. Go down. The water in winter is very cold, and it''s chilly to the bone just after touching it. But it was nothing to her. I dont know how many years ago, in the cold winter, she swam through the water with her soldiers and took the head of the enemy general. However, she hadnt experienced such a feeling for a long time, and it was indeed so cold that her soul was trembling. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and used the power of her soul to warm her whole body. She swam very fast, and when the arm was about to disappear into the water, she finally caught it and pulled the person out with force. The young mother above was so anxious that her tears flowed uncontrobly. The two men following Qian Yan also reacted and hurried to respond. Although they were all tool men, they were all a little shocked by the scene just now. At this time, Qian Yan was not polite to them and handed the boy in his hand to the two of them. The boy had already passed out. When the person was being carried up, another person came from a distance and quickly called the emergency number. Qian Yan walked up to the boy lying on the ground and started first aid. The technique was very skillful, and it only took a minute for the boy to spit out the water and wake up. However, he had suffered a serious loss of physical strength and had been in the river for too long. He had long been frozen, and his consciousness was still a little confused, and he was in a semi-conscious state. Fortunately, the person was rescued, and the young mother breathed a heavy sigh of relief and sat on the ground losing all her strength. She then said that when the two children were ying and ying, they identally fell into the river and happened to meet this young boy running. Without saying a word, the boy jumped into the river to save the child. He can obviously swim, but these two children are not light. They are also wearing down jackets, which will appear very heavy when soaked in water. In addition, the children were frightened and struggling, and the young man spent a lot of energy to get them up. However, after bringing the two children up, he lost strength and fell into the river. This was the scene where the young mother shouted for help just now. It was also lucky that Qianyan passed by here, otherwise the young man would probably have died. No one here can swim, and there are only a few old men and women there. Not only will they not be able to save anyone, but they may also lose their lives. There are very few people in this ce, which is the boy''s luck. When the ambnce arrived, the young mother''s family came over, carrying a lot of clothes, obviously for Qianyan and the boy. Her teeth were shaking when she spoke, showing that she was very frightened. Qian Yan only needs to change his clothes, but the boy''s condition is obviously not very good, and he still needs to go to the hospital for a thorough check-up. The two people who followed her did not go into the water. At that time, she had already rescued the person to the edge. They helped, so the clothes were dry. Chapter 1147: Don’t be a marionette (11) Chapter 1147: Dont be a marite (11) Chapter 1147 Dont be a marite (11) For some unknown reason, they did not call to inform Muqiao of the situation. On the way to the hospital, the boy had woken up. He had very clear eyes: "Sister, thank you." "You''re wee." The young man''s smile was a little shy: "Fortunately, I have you, otherwise I would be dead. I still have unfulfilled dreams." "What is your aspiration?" Qianyan found the memory of this young man from the memory of the original owner. She heard it from the mouth of the helper. It is said that a high school boy drowned in a nearby riverside park. In order to save two children, he was too exhausted toe out. There was no one else around at the time, and the childs mother was afraid of water and couldnt swim. When someone picked it up, it was already out of breath. Be a peoples policeman. The young man said with some embarrassment. When he said this sentence, his eyes were shining. Qian Yan: Although you are not now, you already have such qualities. The young man blushed at the praise and nodded seriously: "I will work hard to truly pass the exam. Next year, when I am a senior in high school, I will be able to take the exam for the police academy. I exercise every day and there is absolutely no problem with my physical fitness. The water is so cold in winter, save people." Itspletely different than swimming by yourself. Qian Yan: You are very powerful. By the way, my name is Qi Jinghuai, sister, whats your name? Huo Qianyan. Qi Jinghuai: "What a coincidence, we both have three-character names." Qian Yan was very impressed by this force. Sister, Im a little hot. Qian Yan touched his forehead, and it was indeed hot: "You have a fever, rest for a while and leave it to the doctor." Will you leave? "I haven''t repaid you yet, so you are not allowed to leave." Qi Jinghuai felt her head was heavy and she was a little drowsy. "Even if you want to leave, you must leave your contact information and I will find you when I get better." Until Qian Yan agreed, he closed his eyes and rested. There was still a bit of persistence in his eyebrows, like a kitten that was about to explode. Qianyan looked at the boy''s face, but he didn''t expect that this time he was a high school boy, quite well-behaved. "Miss Huo, thank you so much." When Qian Yan changed into the clothes He Xinyue had prepared and walked out, she was immediately warmly held by the other party''s hand. The young mother''s name is He Xinyue, and her husband is standing next to her, handing her a business card with both hands: "If Ms. Huo needs any help in the future, just call the number on the business card. It is the personal number of my wife and me. " It was their two sons who got into trouble with a good boy and almost lost his life. Without the brave Ms. Huo, the young man would definitely have died, and the whole family would not know how topensate each other''s family. This is a living life, and it is toote to make anypensation. In addition to a business card, Teng Zhenyang also handed Qian Yan a card. Before Qian Yan spoke, he said: "Miss Huo, don''t refuse. Your body looks very thin. You should buy more food and supplements. This is my My wife said, if you dont ept it, we will all feel guilty. Qian Yan collected all the business cards and cards, and wrote down the password the other party said. "Ms. Huo, I really don''t know what to say. If you have any difficulties in the future, just call me and don''t be polite to me." He Xinyue said. At this moment, the doctor said that Qi Jinghuai was awake, and Teng Zhenyang walked in first. He Xinyue grabbed Qian Yan''s hand and followed her in, greeting her with greetings. Chapter 1148: Don’t be a marionette (12) Chapter 1148: Dont be a marite (12) Chapter 1148 Dont be a marite (12) Is there really nothing wrong with you? Youre so skinny and skinny. Im really afraid that something will happen to you, so Id better get it checked out. Qianyan actually didn''t catch the cold. The moment she entered the water, she used her soul power to protect her body, but her clothes just got wet. After she repeatedly exined that it was okay, He Xinyue finally let it go. The next step was the scene where He Xinyue and Teng Zhenyang thanked Qi Jinghuai. The two couples apologized to Qi Jinghuai very sincerely, saying that they would educate children well in the future and would not let such things happen to innocent people. After that, the two of them thanked Qi Jinghuai in various ways. Qi Jinghuai was also stuffed with business cards and cards. His face was still a little confused and he didn''t know how to refuse. He said that he was not short of money, and Teng Zhenyang coulde up with countless reasons for him to refuse. Little brother, the two children have a fever. When they get better, I will bring them over to thank you. Qi Jinghuai was a little embarrassed. As soon as his eyes fell on Qian Yan, his eyes lit up. Teng Zhenyang was very discerning and told him to take a good rest before pulling He Xinyue out of the ward. Qian Yan saw that Qi Jinghuai was still staring at the card in his hand in a daze, and said: "You need encouragement to act bravely. Since it is their heart, just ept it. There was a lot of news in the past, and there were very few people like them who considered all aspects." Qi Jinghuai thought of the news he had seen before, and his face was a little serious. However, this will not dampen his passion for being a righteous police officer. Qi Jinghuai talked for a while, then closed his eyes and rested again. This time he slept happily because he had just saved Qianyan''s phone number in his mobile phone. Qian Yan has not left the hospital for the time being. The doctor said it is best for her to stay here for observation. If anything happens, she can be treated in time. The main reason is that she does look a bit frighteningly thin and no one believes that she is fine. She didn''t insist on leaving. She just stayed in the hospital to wait for information about thosepanies and searched for Teng Zhenyang''s background. When she learned that Teng Zhenyang nned to make smart home appliances, her eyebrows slightly raised. At noon, He Xinyue came, carrying two insted lunch boxes in her hands, obviously bringing them food. While eating, Qian Yan and He Xinyue talked about the Teng Group. She had checked before and found that the Teng Group was somewhat better than the Mu Group, with its name covering several industries. Human beings are increasingly seeking convenience, and smart home appliances are indispensable, and Teng also ns to enter the market. He Xinyue did not expect that Qian Yan knew a lot about business development. She did not take care of her children at home full-time. This was because she only took her children out to y on weekends. On weekdays, she will also go to thepany to work. As the two chatted, the topic of smart home appliances came up. He Xinyue heard that Qian Yan knew a lot about this aspect, so the conversation went deeper. In the end, He Xinyue took the initiative to say that Teng Group is currently nning to enter smart home appliances, but is still stuck in product research. Qianyan took the opportunity to say that she had done some research in this area. In the afternoon, Qian Yan said goodbye to He Xinyue. At the same time, the two had reached an agreement to go to her house to talk tomorrow. In addition, she told He Xinyue that the matter should be kept secret and not let outsiders know that she knew this. He Xinyue was not a fool, so she immediately said she would, and then they would be like good sisters chatting about family affairs at home. In the evening, Mu Qiao came back and saw Qian Yan sitting in the living room eating in a fashionable sweater. He walked in and said, "Who told you to wear clothes of this color? Go and change immediately." Chapter 1149: Don’t be a marionette (13) Chapter 1149: Dont be a marite (13) Chapter 1149 Dont be a marite (13) After finishing speaking, Mu Qiao suddenly remembered that Qian Yan was not easy to control now, and the air pressure in his body was frighteningly low. Qian Yan finished his meal slowly, picked up a bag from the side and handed it to him: "I bought you some clothes. I think you look good in this color." Mu Qiao was stunned for a moment. She really didn''t expect that she wanted to admit her mistake in this way. impossible, he would not allow her to break these habits. Qian Yan took out his clothes and found a pink suit: "Hurry up and put it on. Wearing ck all day looks like ck coal. It doesn''t look good." Mu Qiao, who was still a littleforted at first, became angry when he saw this pink suit: "Huo Qianyan, are you crazy?" "Men need to be pink and tender to be cute." Qian Yan said in a calm tone, "Hurry up and put them on, don''t be ignorant, I bought two sets for you, you can wear them interchangeably." Qian Yan saw Mu Qiao who was about to go berserk, and suddenly felt that it was probably not possible to get him to obey, because he would never do what she wanted. In this case, lets just control the person directly. Qian Yan looked directly at Mu Qiao and once again used his soul power, his in tone was a bit bewitching. She has traveled through several worlds where people can cultivate, and her methods are endless. This is the psychological hint. As long as her mental power is strong enough, she can definitely control the opponent. It was because she had thought tooplicatedly before. In fact, she could just give Mu Qiao a hint. He is very clear-headed, but he has to obey her orders and do something that goes against his habits. For a mentally strong person, it is easy to do this kind of thing. Muqiao was in a daze for a moment, and then he was given the psychological suggestion to be obedient. Go and put on your pink suit. Mu Qiao was reluctant in his mind and heart, but he couldn''t control himself, so he took his clothes and went to change. After a while, Qian Yan saw Mu Qiao appearing in a pink suit and was in a very good mood. There are two desserts in the refrigerator for you, you have to eat them before you can eat. Dont you like to arrange other peoples lives? Now experience the life of being manipted. Qianyan thought about how many years Mu Qiao had arranged for the original owner. The original owner was Mu Qiao whom she met when she was twenty years old. At that time, she was studying in college and working in a coffee shop as part of a work-study program. After knowing each other for half a year, she dated Mu Qiao. After dating for half a year, Mu Qiaopletely exposed his controlling nature,pletely controlled the original owner, and even helped her drop out of school. A well-known university student with a bright life was ruined by Mu Qiao''s selfishness. pity. Muqiao had controlled the original owner for two and a half years, so she had to control Muqiao for two and a half years. Qian Yan looked at Mu Qiao eating the dessert with a suppressed expression and said, "What''s wrong with you? You should eat dessert with a happy mood. You have to eat it with a smile." This is what Mu Qiao said to the original owner, return it. Mu Qiao didn''t want tough, but he couldn''t control it at all. He forced out a smile and started eating the dessert. He was filled with fear and immediately thought of calling the police. However, just as he thought about something that was not good for Qian Yan, a stabbing pain came through his mind. pain. "now it''s right." Although he has thought of ways to control Muqiao, Qianyan still has to cooperate withpanies that make smart home appliances. It was necessary to overthrow the Mu family. After all, she only needed to control Mu Qiao for two and a half years, but the original owner ruined her body and paid the price with her life because of him. Youre going to have a dessert before every meal from now on, you know? Mu Qiao wanted to say no, but the words came to his lips as yes. He became more and more frightened, but found that he could not resist, or even say anything detrimental to Qian Yan. Is she a ghost? Mu Qiao''s hand holding the dessert fork trembled, and he wanted to get rid of such inexplicable behavior, but he couldn''t. Tomorrow, ask someone to change your clothes and room decoration into pink, Qian Yan gave the order again, Pink-colored men are the cutest. See you tomorrow Hes bald! Try to be early tomorrow. Chapter 1150: Don’t be a marionette (14) Chapter 1150: Dont be a marite (14) Chapter 1150 Dont be a marite (14) That night, Mu Qiao didn''t sleep and called his hair girl Song Jin over, intending to ask him to help. What he couldn''t control was that after calling Song Jin, he also ordered people to help him prepare pink clothes from the inside out, and asked his people to decorate his room in pink tomorrow. Mu Qiao was sitting in the study, trying to take off his pink suit, but found that he couldn''t do it. He tried to resist the control of the unknown force on him, but still couldn''t. Having tried it before, he still couldn''t tell all this. Since he was a child, he has never felt anything so terrible. Even when his mother died and he seemed to be abandoned by the whole world, he was not as scared as he is now. Muqiao, who was restless, came to Qianyan''s room door and knocked on her door: "Come out and let''s talk." Whenever he thought about being associated with pink in the future, Mu Qiao felt that it was the end of the world. Wearing a pink suit asionally will make people feel strange at best. If all his clothes were pink and he wore them for a long time, I dont know how the news would spread outside. Qian Yan opened the door and Mu Qiao said, "What do you want? You can wear whatever you want from now on. I won''t interfere with you. You can do whatever you want." Qian Yan was very satisfied when he saw the panic in Mu Qiao''s eyes. In fact, at this time, Mu Qiao was most controlling towards the original owner. He liked her clean temperament, not because he liked her as a person. Later, she recalled whether she fell in love with the original owner. She recalled the memory carefully. The original owner''s attention was not on him, so she didn''t know. Maybe he didnt like the original owner, but suddenly realized that the original owner was being tortured to a terrible state by him, and then he woke up. To put it bluntly, the original owner acted as a tool to help him return from abnormality to normal. Through the memory of the original owner, Mu Qiaoter told the original owner''s sister Huo Qiyu in tears that his previous behaviors were the shadow of his childhood and that he could not control himself at all. From Qian Yan''s point of view, this is simply an excuse. Huo Qiyu actually felt that she could understand it. No wonder the original owner was angry. He doesnt like women ying the piano because his fathers lover especially likes to y the piano and dress up in a fancy way. Therefore, he hates women dressing up in all kinds of ways, and always feels that they are trying to seduce people. The reason why the original owner wanted to wear a white skirt inside and out was because he remembered that his mother wore white skirts the most and she had long flowing hair. He felt that his mother was the cleanest woman in the world. So in his opinion, a woman must be like his mother. The first time he met the original owner was when the original owner left the cafe wearing a white knee-length skirt. Later, he went to the cafe to stay and found out that the original owner was working in the cafe. Qian Yan didn''t answer, and looked at Mu Qiao for a while, making him very ufortable. I think you look good in pink. Please change all your clothes to pink as soon as possible. Remember, all of your clothes, inside and out, including socks. Despite Muqiao''s angry struggle, Qianyan had no choice but to follow his eyes and closed the door. At midnight, Song Jin came. He was a little shocked when he found that Mu Qiao was actually wearing a pink suit. He didn''t know Mu Qiao''s inner thoughts, so he immediately patted Mu Qiao and said, "Why are you wearing this color? You look so arrogant." Mu Qiaos face turned dark: I dont want to wear it at all. "Hahaha, you don''t want to wear it, isn''t it your fault?" Song Jin finishedughing, and after thinking about it, she felt that it was really impossible for Mu Qiao to wear a pink suit, "Did you y an adventure game with someone?" Chapter 1151: Don’t be a marionette (15) Chapter 1151: Dont be a marite (15) Chapter 1151 Dont be a marite (15) "Definitely." Before Mu Qiao could say more, Song Jin''s face was full of affirmation, "By the way, why did you call me here sote?" I dont want to wear a pink suit. Mu Qiao said. He wanted to exin the cause and effect, but as before, he couldnt say a single word. He took Song Jin to the study room and nned to write, but found that it still didn''t work. He typed on his mobile phone again, but it still didn''t work. The more he tried, the more frightened he became. Why is this happening? What exactly did Huo Qianyan do to him? Why can''t he express what he wants to say normally? Especially everything about Huo Qianyan, he couldn''t express it in one word. "Muqiao, what''s wrong with you?" Song Jin didn''t quite understand Muqiao''s behavior. She wanted to say something to him without saying anything. He took out a pen and a notebook, and then took out his mobile phone, but in the end he couldn''t express anything. Mu Qiao sat dejectedly on the sofa, with cold sweat on his forehead: "I think I''m sick, please check me out." "Are you serious?" Song Jin touched his chin, "Your behavior tonight was indeed strange. Is there any difort in your body? Or pain?" Mu Qiao shook his head: "I''m in good health, but I feel sick." He couldn''t say anything else, he could only express it in this way. Song Jin: "If there is really a problem, maybe you should see a psychiatrist or a neurologist. Judging from your behavior just now, it would be more professional to let them diagnose you." I dont know much about that, but I know a doctor in this area. If you need it, I can make an appointment for you. Mu Qiao saw some hope: "Okay, as soon as possible." The next morning, Qian Yan got up very early and had breakfast in the dining room. Not long after, Mu Qiao came downstairs wearing a pink suit. The people under him were really efficient in doing things, and now he was covered in pink. Mu Qiao''s eyes were filled with chills when he saw Qian Yan. Qian Yan didnt control Mu Qiao too much, just letting him wear pink clothes and eating desserts. These two points alone were enough to make him copse. As for the other things, she hasnt thought of them yet. Looking at Qian Yan''s scrutinizing eyes, Mu Qiao actually wanted to go out directly, but he couldn''t go out like this. He had already informed thepany that he was working remotely recently. The moment he saw the dessert, Mu Qiao lost control of his body. He walked to his seat, sat down, and started eating the dessert. His heart was resisting, but his body didn''t obey at all at this moment. What do you want? After eating the dessert, Mu Qiao felt tired and ufortable. He poured arge ss of water into his mouth to feel better. Having been manipted by Pink for only one night, he couldn''t stand it anymore. Qian Yan: I want you to wear pink clothes, so you look good. Mu Qiao pursed her lips tightly and clenched her fists: "Is this revenge?" "Yes." Qian Yan admitted readily. It was obvious that Mu Qiao was not a fool and should have guessed it right away. Mu Qiao gritted his teeth: "How can it end?" When I feel enough is enough. Mu Qiao grabbed the table hard and his fingers were pinched until they turned white. How long will it take? Qian Yan ate the food slowly: "Don''t you want to go to work?" Mu Qiao didn''t say anything. Who knew there was a trap in her words. When did this woman be so terrifying? What methods did she use to control him? Gu? Or lower your head? And some evil ways? How should he save himself? Thinking about the other party''s ambiguous answer, his eyes were filled with darkness, and he absolutely could not sit still and wait for death. Looking at the other party''s appearance, it is impossible to let him go in a short time. Chapter 1152: Don’t be a marionette (16) Chapter 1152: Dont be a marite (16) Chapter 1152 Dont be a marite (16) Mu Qiao said nothing, but Qian Yan had no intention of letting him go: "Go to work." Muqiao growled lowly: "I won''t go." He wont go! However, Mu Qiao stood up uncontrobly, went to the study to get his briefcase, walked out with a dark face, and looked at Qian Yan with increasingly frightened eyes. He doesnt want to go to work! How can he go to work like this? If everyone sees him wearing pink, how will people outsideugh at him? When someone asks, just say that I like how you dress, and you wear it to show me. Qian Yan gave a reason and Mu Qiao wanted to faint. What kind of taste is this? Qian Yan continued: "Believe me, if you say this, people in thepany will not onlyugh at you, but they will also make pink bubbles at you, thinking that you are a very infatuated person. For me, you can actually wear this color . Dont you always act like a loving person and a top ten good boyfriend to the outside world? If you say this, no one will believe it. They will reveal that Mr. Mu really loves Miss Huo so much that he can do this for her. Mu Qiao listened to Qian Yan''s words and walked out of the vi with his briefcase. The driver was stunned when he saw him, but did not dare to ask any more questions. But Mujiao said uncontrobly: "She likes this color." Muqiao clutched the briefcase tightly, he didn''t want to say this at all. At this moment, a sense of powerlessness arose in his heart, a feeling of powerlessness that waspletely unable to control his life, which was suffocating and despairing. Thinking of having to face everyone in thepany next, Mu Qiao''s breathing became a little short. He didn''t want to go to work. So he opened his mouth and nned to drive the car back, but what he said was: "Drive faster, you''re going to bete." Driver: Okay, boss. Muqiao punched the chair, frightening the driver and speeding up. The boss was really grumpy today, so he had to drive faster. Mu Qiao felt the driver speed up and his face became darker, but he did not dare to hit the chair again. He was afraid that the driver would think he was not driving fast enough. Qianyan, after breakfast, went to the hospital to visit Qi Jinghuai. After a day of observation, Qi Jinghuai is fine and will be discharged from the hospital today. After seeing Qi Jinghuai, she still wanted to talk to He Xinyue about something. He Xinyue should go to the hospital to pick up Qi Jinghuai from the hospital, so it would be a good time to go to the hospital. When Qian Yan came to the hospital, Qi Jinghuai was eating porridge and the nurse was helping him pack his things. Sister Yan. Qianyan said it didn''t matter when it came to the question of calling her. She had been called grandma in the previous world and she had gradually gotten used to it. Your family hasnte yet? She saw that only the nurse was helping, and no other people appeared. Even those things were prepared by He Xinyue and had not been added. This showed that no one else came to see Qi Jinghuai. Qi Jinghuai did not notify anyone about this incident. Even if a reporter knew about the incident, the riverside park belonged to the vi area and no one from outside coulde in. He did not want to be interviewed, so Teng Zhenyang arranged these things, and what should be reported will still be reported. Those who knew him would probably have to wait two days if they wanted to know the news. He wanted to be discharged from the hospital as soon as possible for this reason. When reporters received the news, he would probably be stuck in the hospital and unable to get out. Hearing Qian Yan ask about his family, Qi Jinghuai whispered: "I have no family anymore." "Feel sorry." It doesnt matter. Qianyan didn''t ask for details. He would know some thingster, so he should be able to talk about it. Qian Yan apanied He Xinyue to send Qi Jinghuai back to his home. Chapter 1153: Don’t be a marionette (17) Chapter 1153: Dont be a marite (17) Chapter 1153 Dont be a marite (17) When leaving Qi Jinghuai''s home, he said: "Sister Yan, do you remember the location of my home?" "remember." Then you know my home address, should you tell me your home address? This is only fair, dont you think? He Xinyue couldn''t help butugh. Is this the little boy he is now? He''s too good at it. Qianyan told the address of Mujiao Vi and added: "Stay here for the time being." He Xinyue raised an eyebrow. This "temporary" is very interesting. In the vi area in the same area, she easily investigated Mu Qiao''s head and learned some superficial things. She has been in contact with Qianyan, so she is a little strange about the things on the surface. Qianyan didn''t look like she was being controlled. Since the other party didn''t say much, she didn''t mind her own business. After saying goodbye to Qi Jinghuai, Qian Yan went to He Xinyue''s home, where Teng Zhenyang was already waiting. Through these two days of contact, Qian Yan has already understood the character of the two couples, and there is no need to test them anymore. She directly opens the notebook, clicks on the information she prepared, and ns to discuss cooperation. She had received replies from thosepaniesst night. Two of them were willing to cooperate with her. Two of them asked her to offer a price and wanted to buy the information. The remaining one did not reply, but she found that the otherpany wanted to go online. traces of her. Those twopanies that are willing to cooperate are on the decline in this industry and cannot break through for a while. There are twopanies that want to buy materials, and their development is average. Anotherpany that wants to find her whereabouts is currently developing well. It not only covers smart home appliances, but also involves other industries, and its ambitions are not small. She directly blocked thepany that wanted to find out her whereabouts, and looked for opportunities to block all the information sent to it. Maybe the other party has backup, but this is her attitude. She did not consider the twopanies that wanted to buy her information. She must hold shares in the other party''spany before she will release the information. As for the twopanies that wanted to cooperate, she nned to talk. At present, there is another best partner for cooperation, and that is the couple Teng Zhenyang and He Xinyue in front of them. Their character has been witnessed, and now they only need to negotiate how to cooperate. Teng Zhenyang and He Xinyue were looking through the information given by Qian Yan. The couple''s expressions were very serious, which soon turned into all kinds of incredulity, and finally excitement. If these smart home appliances can really be developed, Teng Groups entry into the smart home appliance industry will definitely skyrocket. They really met a noble person. But they soon discovered a problem. ording to the information given by Qian Yan, every smart home appliance seemed to bepeting against the smart home appliances under Mu''s name. Whether its appearance or performance. Mu''s smart home appliances have all the functions mentioned above, and they are even more advanced. Mu''s smart home appliances are very beautiful, but the pictures disyed on thisputer are even more beautiful and the design is more reasonable. Mu''s family has an artifact for cleaning exterior ss, which is also found inside. ording to the information, this ss cleaning artifact can clean the ss very clean without worrying about the risk of falling off the ss. The information has specific designs in this regard. As long as this thing can be produced, there will be no need to manually clean the ss in the future. It is much easier to use than what Mu''s currently sells. Of course, if what the information says is true. Facing the looks of Teng Zhenyang and He Xinyue, Qian Yan said: "The products I will bring out in the future will be deliberately targeted at the Mu family. Do you dare to ept them?" Chapter 1154: Don’t be a marionette (18) Chapter 1154: Dont be a marite (18) Chapter 1154 Dont be a marite (18) Both of themughed, what is it that they dare not ept? It''s not like they''re doing anything illegal. This can be considered a very fair and honestpetition. Mu''s smart home appliances cannotpete, which only means that their technology is insufficient and they should be eliminated from the market. They both have a brief understanding of Qian Yan and Mu Qiao, so they are not surprised at all by her behavior. As for why she has such ability, smart people should not ask so many questions. Now they are partners. As long as this rtionship is established, it will not be harmful to them. Besides, a young girl who can go into the water to save people in winter without hesitation, what bad intentions can she have? Regarding Qian Yans statement that she didnt want outsiders to know about her involvement, Teng Zhenyang said readily that from now on the contract signing would be done at his house, and she didnt have to worry about any follow-up matters. As a result, Qianyan and Teng Group reached a cooperation. Not only did she own shares in Tengs smart home appliancepany, she also received royalties and subsequent dividends. The data Qianyan came up with is very mature. All you need to do is follow the production and make subsequent adjustments. She has investigated the world and found that all the materials needed can be found. It is not difficult to produce these smart appliances. That evening, Qian Yan was watching TV in the living room, waiting for Mu Qiao toe back. Mu Qiao walked in the door with a stern face. The moment he saw Qian Yan, he avoided it. When Qian Yans eyes fell on the ck briefcase in Mu Qiaos hand, he couldnt move it away. Muqiao''s inner rm was ringing, and he subconsciously hid the ck briefcase behind his back, as if he were a thief. "I think" Mu Qiao walked quickly to the study, but Qian Yan''s words still sounded behind him like a magic spell: "I told you that ck is not suitable for you. It doesn''t look good like a piece of ck coal. Why are you disobedient? Change your briefcase to pink too. . Mu Qiao turned around and shouted: "There is no pink one!" Made one to order. Muqiao copsed and said, "Don''t do it." However, he still took out his mobile phone and gave instructions to his subordinates to order several pink briefcases for him. After finishing the call, he smashed the phone hard. The moment he smashed it, he felt something bad. Sure enough, Qianyan saw the phone: "That''s right, the phone can also be changed to pink. If you don''t have it, I will customize it." Huo Qianyan! Are you done yet? Qian Yan: I think men look particrly good in pink, its clean and pink. Hearing these words, Mu Qiao instantly remembered what he had said before. He thought girls looked good in white, were clean, and were innocent. Muqiao, you havent eaten yet, go and eat. Muqiao didnt want to eat because he had to eat dessert before eating. But he couldn''t control himself. Every time he took a bite of dessert, he could recall the time when Huo Qianyan ate dessert before eating. It turned out that dessert was so unptable. Mu Qiao''s eyes turned red as he thought about how much more torture he would have to endure. Qian Yan: "Why do you make such an expression when eating dessert? You have to eat with a smile. Eating something sweet should make you feel happy. By the way, that''s it." Muqiao couldn''t control it, as if every part of his body would be controlled by the other party. He remembered again that he had said the same thing to Huo Qianyan before. No, he must find a way to get rid of such control. He can see a psychologist and psychiatrist tomorrow. In addition, he also ordered someone to find an expert. When he releases the control, he must make Huo Qianyan look good! The next day, Qian Yan received a call from Huo Zongcheng: "Qian Yan,e and save dad. Ask Mu Qiao to help. They are going to chop off my fingers and throw me into the sea to feed the fish." See you tomorrow Chapter 1155: Don’t be a marionette (19) Chapter 1155: Dont be a marite (19) Chapter 1155 Dont be a marite (19) Qian Yan was not surprised by Huo Zongcheng''s call. The people over there seemed to know Huo Zongcheng''s identity and were waiting for her reply. In order to control the original owner, Mu Qiao had many negotiations with the other party. For a while, she was a little disappointed that the other party probably wouldn''t chop off Huo Zongcheng''s fingers. Qian Yan thought about her words and said, "You know clearly that you won''t win the bet and they will cheat, so why do you still gamble?" At this point, she changed her tone and said to the other people, "You are the most likely to bet." So let my dad go, or I will call the police." Ill give you three days. "Ms. Huo, for the safety of your father''s fingers and life, I advise you not to call the police, otherwise we will really be rude. Since we dare to call you, it means there is no use calling the police. Where are we now, who are we looking for? Its no use. I still want to see your father and have the money ready within three days. Before Qian Yan could hang up the phone, Fan''er hung up first and Fan''er got up steadily. Qian Yan put down his cell phone and threw the matter aside. They will chop off Huo Zongcheng''s fingers if they don''t get money. This should be possible. But it ispletely unnecessary to just throw Huo Zongcheng down to feed the fish. If she didn''t give him any money, Huo Zongcheng''s final oue would be to have his fingers chopped off and thrown back. Well, it would be too easy for him to die, so he might as welle back and live the life he deserves. As for Muqiao, he is currently in thepany''s office. Even if he doesn''t show up much and stays in the office, he will inevitably feel strange looks frompany employees. The doctor introduced to him by Song Jin was diagnosing him, but nothing was found in the end. Of course, the psychiatrist thought that he might have some illness, but he couldn''t tell it just by looking at it this way. He asked him to take the time to go to the hospital, not only to do some psychological tests, but also to have aprehensive physical examination. Although Muqiao knew there was little hope, he still decided to do it. He repeatedly told the doctor that he did not want to wear pink clothes, but the doctor asked him to take off his pink coat, but he did not move. However, he was in good health and there was nothing wrong with him. Doctors spected that this might have had a psychological impact on him. Muqiao was a little desperate. As expected, seeing a doctor this way was useless. After a day of hard work, he could only go home dejectedly. Looking at the door, he felt a sense of despair and fear. His room and study have been decorated in pink, and he doesn''t want to go back at all. But every time this time, he couldn''t control himself. Walking into the living room, he saw the devil-like woman. Mu Qiao regretted a little, maybe he shouldn''t have provoked this woman. Otherwise, they will not be controlled by the other party. He walked not far from Qianyan and sat down, looking at her tiredly, with some pleading in his eyes, but underneath the pleading was anger and resentment. He vowed that as soon as he returned to normal, he would make this woman look good. However, the reality is that he did not dare to provoke this woman until he found a way. Since she knows how to do this, there must be others in the world who can. An expert who knows this method will be found at all costs. Mu Qiaos eyes fell on Qian Yans face, and then he realized that the other person had permed his hair. She originally had long, straight ck hair, but now she has long curly hair that has been dyed. It seems like you dont have that big of a problem in your heart, and you dont think theres anything wrong with my dressing up like this, right? Mu Qiao was speechless and remained silent. Chapter 1156: Don’t be a marionette (20) Chapter 1156: Dont be a marite (20) Chapter 1156 Dont be a marite (20) You have to meet so many people every day, countless men and women, and I dont see you pointing fingers at other people. Because you dont dare, your image outside has always been very good. "You control me, but you think I can control it and don''t dare to resist you. This is a game, just a game to satisfy your selfish desires." "Your psychological problem is not as serious as you thought, or there is no problem at all. You just want to use your status, status and money to satisfy your desire for control and dress a person up to be what you want. You like this kind of control The feeling makes you feel like you are a god." Qian Yan: "This feels really good. I always thought you looked bad in ck, but changing the color really makes people''s eyes brighter. I remember you haven''t changed the color of your office yet..." Seeing Mu Qiao''s horrified look, Qian Yan continued: "Tomorrow, arrange for someone to change the office to pink." "No!" The office is all pink, what will other people think of him? You said I like it. Mu Qiao clenched his fists: "They won''t believe it at all and think I''m using you as an excuse." Qian Yan rarely smiled: "Did you find it?" "You know?" Mu Qiao said angrily, "You clearly know that there will be such a result, why do you still lead me to say that?" He used her as an excuse every time. At first some people believed it, butter many people secretlymented that he was using her as an excuse. Just because she never showed up, who would believe it? It turned out that she had known for a long time that this woman was too scary. Qian Yan: "I used to talk about you caring about my clothes. Others thought it was happiness and looked envious. They told me not to be ignorant of my blessings. No matter what I said, no one believed that you were not good at all." Now you have realized that no matter how you exin it, no one will believe that you dont like pink. As long as you continue to wear it, everyone will think that it is your hobby, and no one will believe you for any reason. How could the dignified CEO of the Mu family listen to a woman and wear pink if she told him to wear it? Do you think so? Just as people outside wont believe it, how can Mus CEO, who is one of the top ten boyfriends, be bad? Seeing that Mu Qiao was angry but dared not speak, Qian Yan reminded: "Go and eat." Mu Qiao didn''t want to eat dessert, he had to eat it before every meal. He was almost driven crazy by the sweet feeling. Dessert is the nastiest thing in the world! After eating and washing, Mu Qiaoy on the big pink bed and stared in a daze with his eyes open. Finally, he fell asleep when he couldn''t open his eyes anymore. Qian Yan didnt sleep, she was still practicing her internal skills. She didn''t like being powerless and easily controlled by others. Whenever she has the chance, she will seize the time to be stronger. The reason why she spoke to Mu Qiao today was because she had sorted out the memory of the original owner, connected all the details, checked the memory with the original owner, and discovered a truth. Mu Qiao has never loved the original owner. Of course, the original owner has no regrets about this. She does not care about Mu Qiao''s love at all. Mu Qiao had a desire to control the original owner. When he saw her for the first time, he thought she was his deceased mother. The first time we met, she was wearing a white dress and had a clean and impurity-free temperament. Later, Mu Qiao stayed in the cafe until she met the original owner. He pursued her probably because he felt that this ce was not suitable for her. Chapter 1157: Don’t be a marionette (21) Chapter 1157: Dont be a marite (21) Chapter 1157 Dont be a marite (21) As a person who is simr to his mother, he feels that the original owner cannot be polluted outside and must find a way to bring her back for "protection". The reason for this analysis is that Muqiao did not treat the original owner like a lover and basically had no intimate behavior. But the original owner, who was immersed in sweetness at first, did not notice this. Besides, even if the behavior is somewhat abnormal, the original owner would not be able to associate it with this. Many of the habits Muqiao required from the original owner were based on his mother''s. In his impression, his mother wore white skirts the most, so he asked her to wear everything in white. In fact, his mother definitely wore more than one color. In addition to this incident, she also found another truth. The original owner couldn''t really resist Mu Qiao and could only torture her own body. Mu Qiao would often take Huo Qiyu over to apany her. Over time, Huo Qiyu will take the initiative toe over. Huo Qiyu didn''t think that the original owner was having a bad life, but thought that the original owner was blessed despite being blessed. Mu Qiao obviously liked her so much, so why did she insist on going against Mu Qiao? So she basically came here to persuade the original owner to live a good life with Mu Qiao. The original owner also felt that his sister was simple and did not insist on exining anything, so as not to injure the other party. Who knew that Huo Qiyu was envious of her, even a little bit jealous. Seeing that Mu Qiao took very good care of the original owner and considered every aspect, she wished she was the one sitting next to him. She couldn''t control her heart. From watching him from a distance at first, she couldn''t help but talk to Mu Qiaoter. Basically, the topic was about the original owner, and then heforted Mu Qiao in various ways. In the end, the two chatted more and more in harmony. Finally, Mu Qiao also realized that he liked Huo Qiyu. At the same time, the body of the original owner copsed. Muqiao, who was still thinking about how to solve this matter, breathed a sigh of relief and decided to end the previous control game. Afraid that Huo Qiyu would me him, he also made up that he missed his mother too much. In fact, Huo Qiyu didn''t care about this at all. She didn''t think the original owner''s experiences were serious. She was still happy after the original owner died. Everything went smoothly afterwards, and no one thought about the past again. With Mu Qiaos character, if your body is not exhausted, he might send you somewhere. The young girl in the wishing space is wearing a very beautiful dress, which was given to her by System 666, saying that it is the dress of Da Rong Pce. Thank you. The young girl said. She didnt expect that she could wear such beautiful clothes before reincarnation. She had not seen such bright and bright colors for a long time. There are also all kinds of beautiful flowers around here, which she also likes very much. In the morning, Mu Qiao went downstairs and saw Qian Yan sitting in the dining room eating, and his body became tense. Seeing that she was wearing something different today, a dark green coat, he didn''t say a word, ate the dessert in silence, and started eating breakfast again. It''s not that he doesn''t want her to end this game, but he has tried it before, and he probably won''t let her go for a while. Then whats the point of him speaking? After eating, he frowned and felt tired. Then he found that Qian Yan walked out beside him without saying a word. Ill take you to work. No! Muqiao refused, but Qianyan got on the car anyway, and he couldn''t stop him at all. At the entrance of the vi area, Qian Yan saw Qi Jinghuai. Chapter 1158: Don’t be a marionette (22) Chapter 1158: Dont be a marite (22) Chapter 1158 Dont be a marite (22) Qi Jinghuai was riding a bicycle and saw her when he went out from the gate. Qian Yan noticed that Qi Jinghuai''s expression was a little disappointed, but had no intention of catching up, and silently rode in the other direction. After a while, Qianyan received a text message. Qi Jinghuai: Sister Yan, is that the person you like? Does he like you too? Qianyan: No. Qi Jinghuais disappointed mood was swept away and she replied: Oh, I dont look like him either. I went to school, lets talk next time. Qi Jinghuai rode her bicycle to school crazily and took the driving license test after graduation! Sister Yan doesnt have to take other peoples cars. Mu Qiao noticed that Qian Yan, who was sitting next to her, had a smile in her eyes, as if the ice had melted away. He had almost never seen her like this. Who are you talking to? "It seems that you have epted the color pink well and have adapted well," Qian Yan looked at the car and whispered in Mu Qiao''s frightened and regretful eyes, "It seems that you forgot to change the car to pink." Mu Qiao stared, with veins popping out on his forehead. He wanted to p himself in the face. Why did he talk so much? The appearance of Qian Yan in the Mu family still caused a sensation. She had never been here before. Everyone was a little surprised to learn that she was here to send Mu Qiao to work. However, when they saw Mu Qiao walking quickly to the office, and he was not close to her at all, the people who saw him were thoughtful. Qian Yan just walked around Mu''s house and left, with no intention of staying any longer. Mu Qiao breathed a sigh of relief when he found out. Thinking that the office was going to be changed to pink, he was extremely angry. Angry as it was, he had no choice but to do it. However, he didn''t know that the employees below were secretly discussing that he definitely liked pink, and it was impossible for Miss Huo to like it. Miss Huo dresses very normally and doesn''t look like someone who likes pink colors at all. After achieving her goal, Qian Yan went back to work, and the cooperation with the other twopanies was basically concluded. After getting the money, she immediately invested it. As she said before, she wanted to learn about all walks of life and decided to use the money to test the waters. During this period, she received two phone calls from Huo Zongcheng. She threatened him twice andter said that she was collecting money. The other person seems to be losing patience. What she didnt know was that those people had contacted Mu Qiao. Mu Qiao thought of Qian Yan''s abomination and simply hung up the phone without paying any attention to what was on the other side. This time the people over there were **** off. Qian Yan once again received a call from Huo Zongcheng. As soon as he picked up the phone, Huo Zongcheng''s heart-rending screams came from the other side. Subsequently, the call was hung up. Qianyan is not afraid at all if the other party wants to use this method to force him. Nowadays, the express delivery industry has also developed, and everything will be scannedyer byyer. The most the other party can do is make a phone call, or send a threatening picture, but will never send a finger to intimidate her. As long as the other party dares to do this, he will definitely go to jail. In addition to being busy with her career, she also has to pay attention to Qi Jinghuai from time to time. High school studies are very busy, and Qi Jinghuai at most sends her a message every night or morning, which is not a troublesome person. At the weekend, Qi Jinghuai asked her to run. Qi Jinghuai really wanted to ask who the man in the pink suit was to her. But when the words came to his lips, he felt a little offended. Since it was difficult to ask, he decided to work hard to express himself. After twops of running, he gave Qian Yan a set of punches to let her see how they were doing, and to show off his strong physique. Chapter 1159: Don’t be a marionette (23) Chapter 1159: Dont be a marite (23) Chapter 1159 Dont be a marite (23) Qian Yan: Its a pretty good fight. Qi Jinghuai was happy, but unhappy. It looks good but is useless, is this what it means? He learned this boxing technique online, and it really only has the effect of strengthening the body. I have a set of boxing skills here, take a look. By the time he finished speaking, the geese were already moving. Since you want to be a policeman, you will inevitably face dangers in the future. It is best to learn some kung fu, which may save your life in critical moments. When Qianyan started to move, Qi Jinghuai never looked away. The more he watched, the more shocked he became. Her tiny fist could actually make a sound of breaking through the air when it hit it. This is real skill! No wonder she was so thin and could still lift such a big man out of the river. After finishing a set of boxing skills, Qian Yan found Qi Jinghuais admiring gaze: Do you want to learn it? "want!" Ill go back and sort it out, and Ill give the boxing skills to you in a few days. Qian Yan had other thoughts at this time, thinking that after she tore up those systems, she found some martial arts secrets in them. After checking that there was no problem, she followed and practiced, andter asked General Dai Rong to practice. Therefore, all of her Da Rong soldiers were very skilled, and every time they put down a rebellion, there were very few casualties. Even though Da Rong is peaceful and peaceful under her rule, there is no absolute stability in the world, and it is normal for some people to cause trouble. Just like the modern world right now, not everything is peaceful. There are countless people who die in the line of duty every year, whether they are catching criminals or protecting ordinary citizens, these people are the same as her Daiei soldiers. Be brave, fearless, and not afraid of sacrifice. However, every time such a person dies, it makes people feel very sad and sad. Since we want to pass on the boxing skills and internal skills to Qi Jinghuai, he will definitely not be able to hide this when he bes a policeman in the future. Since we cant hide it, lets learn it together. A few dayster, Qian Yan sent Qi Jinghuai a piece of martial arts information. After reading it, Qi Jinghuai couldn''t help but call her and said: "Sister Yan, why did you give me such valuable information? And it is so detailed? I saw it that day, you definitely have real skills. , Kung fu like this is usually not spread to outsiders, right?" "You can understand that I hope that every outstanding officer and soldier can return safely when performing their mission. Rather than...likest time, you, the future policeman, almost ran out of energy and drowned." Many years ago, in order to eradicate the bandits who made trouble, many soldiers of Dayong died on the mountain, and their bodies were chopped into pieces. Qi Jinghuai''s eyes suddenly became hot, and after a while she said, "It would be great if Sister Yan could show up earlier." If Sister Yan had appeared earlier, maybe his parents would have had the opportunity to learn such a technique and survive the dangerous mission. Qi Jinghuai couldn''t control his emotions, so he told Qian Yan about his life experience with a choked voice. His grandfather was once a veteran. He was injured and disabled in his leg during a mission. Later, he went to sea to do business and became prosperous. Maybe Qis family has this kind of blood in their bones. His father chose to be a policeman and met his mother, who is also a policeman. Later, they all died. His grandfather was old and could not withstand the blow and passed away. Fortunately, the Qi family has a rich family background, so his life is not a problem. His parents'' sacrifice did not make him shrink back, but he wanted to be such a person even more. Not just anyone can practice this Kung Fu. If anyone asks you in the future, you can bring them to see me. Qi Jinghuai got the martial arts secret book and took some time to practice every day. After knowing that the man who liked to wear pink suits was not Qianyan''s favorite, he made breakfast every day and sent one to Qianyan. Sister Yan, you eat first, Im going to school. Qi Jinghuai left and nodded to Mu Qiao. Why does this person like to use pink in everything? Forget it, the world is huge and full of wonders, and other peoples preferences have nothing to do with him. Mu Qiao stared at his back and couldn''t help but ask, "Who is this?" A high school boy was fished out of the river. Qian Yan replied in a good mood, I almost drowned while saving others. Mu Qiao doesn''t care about this, nor is he surprised that she has this ability. Looking at the dessert in front of him, his expression copsed. Qian Yan was eating the egg pancake. The pancake was much more delicious than the one she made. It was even in thickness, bright in color, not burnt at all, and very fragrant. See you tomorrow Chapter 1160: Don’t be a marionette (24) Chapter 1160: Dont be a marite (24) Chapter 1160 Dont be a marite (24) Mu Qiao felt nauseous while eating the dessert, especially when he saw Qian Yan eating so deliciously, he felt angry. Qian Yan: "What''s your expression?" Mu Qiao smiled, wondering when he would find the master. Is there no room for negotiation? After breakfast, Mu Qiao drank arge ss of water and suppressed his nausea for the dessert. Qian Yan: Have you ever thought of letting me go in the face of my rejection? "You didn''t, but you went even harder and controlled me in every aspect." Mu Qiao left angrily, he would find the master. When he gets rid of the other party''s control, he must make her look good. Half a year has passed and Muqiao still has not found the master. Pink haspletely integrated into his life, and everyone in the circle knows that his hobby is pink. Even if he gets angry and shows that he doesn''t like pink at all, no one will believe him. Those people said nothing in front of him, but they were talking about him behind his back. There were even many people discussing him on the Inte. Suffocated, he felt suffocated when he saw pink, and felt that the whole world was surrounded by pink. Facing Huo Qianyan, who was too powerful to resist, he felt deep despair, but had no choice. What makes him feel even worse is that Teng''s smart home appliances have taken off, and various smart home appliances are far superior to Mu''s. In the past two months, the sales of Mu''s smart home appliances have dropped sharply. Faced with Tengs smart home appliances, the R&D department expressed despair. Even if they buy the product and dismantle it, they can''t make it exactly the same in a short period of time. Even if the research ispleted, I dont know how long it will take. By then, Tengs products will already be ahead by who knows how many levels. And they can only make each others knockout products. In this industry, such existence should be eliminated at all. Why spend so much time, money and energy to develop such knockout products? The level of smart home appliances owned by Teng is far beyond them. With the technical level of their R&D staff, it is simply impossible to achieve it. It can be said to be leading the world. Not only that, there are also several smart home appliancepanies that haveunched smart home appliance products that are different from Teng''s, and suddenly came back to life. Muqiao nned to acquire thesepanies, but the other party ignored them at all and said he had a good idea. Mu Qiao, who once could scare others by stamping his feet, feels more desperate when faced with this than if he were asked to wear pink. What makes Muqiao even more devastated is that the further he goes, the less he can sell his stuff. No matter what marketing they use, it doesn''t work. Mr. Mu, our products are notparable to Tengs, even some of the products of otherpanies are notparable. The prerequisite for good marketing is that the product is decent. Otherwise, if you continue to do it, you will burn money in vain, make a lot of jokes, and consume the enthusiasm of old users. In short, if Mushi wants to stand up again, it can only stand out in its products. But with Tengs in front of them, their existing products simply cannot surpass Tengs, dont even think about it. Thepany executives looked at Mu Qiao, who was wearing a pink suit, with unpleasant expressions. Ever since Mu Qiao put on pink clothes, he has be abnormal, and now he can''t even work in thepany. The fact that the product cannot keep up is a w and will soon be eliminated. Now it is just lingering on. Mu Qiao was silent for a while and said: "Then quickly develop products that Teng and those otherpanies are not involved in." There may be a glimmer of hope in this way. Chapter 1161: Don’t be a marionette (25) Chapter 1161: Dont be a marite (25) Chapter 1161 Dont be a marite (25) The senior management''s expressions softened, and that was actually what they meant. Mu''s has been making smart home appliances for many years. Based on the previous momentum, Mu''s smart home appliances will soon be involved in all aspects of people''s lives. Over time, as Mushis FamilyMart products catch up, people will find that they wont want to live without Mushis smart home appliances in the future. However, the appearance of Teng gave them a blow. Even if the old users are reluctant to part with the family bucket of Mushi, they can still calm down when they see that the products used by others are more advanced and convenient? They are not short of money, of course it is easy to use and convenient for their lives. They even feel that FamilyMart products have **** their lives, and they have no good impression of Mushi products. The senior management followed Muqiao''s lead and put forward their own opinions, saying that Mu''spany could be involved in other industries, and Muqiao also had this idea. A group of people discussed various industries, which was considered a rtively sessful meeting. Muqiao was driving home and was stopped by a figure at the entrance of the vi area. He was a little irritable, but after seeing who it was, he rolled down the window: "Xiaoyu, why are you here?" Had Huo Qiyu not appeared here, he would have forgotten such a person. Seeing Huo Qiyu''s pale face, he raised his eyebrows and felt suddenly better. This is Huo Qianyan''s sister. Seeing her miserable, can he be in a bad mood? Brother Muqiao, I want to meet my sister. Huo Qiyu burst into tears. Mu Qiao looked worried, but asked in a brisk tone: "Xiaoyu, what''s wrong with you?" "Brother Muqiao, I can''t study anymore. The school said I haven''t paid my tuition fees." Huo Qiyu looked a little ugly. "Let me pay the tuition fees for the next year as soon as possible, otherwise I will be asked to quit." She attended an aristocratic school, not an ordinary high school. If she was persuaded to drop out, it would not mean that she would not be able to study, she would just need to go back to an ordinary high school. But after experiencing the benefits of aristocratic high school and enjoying the life of an aristocratic student that she had never enjoyed before, she didn''t want to go back to an ordinary high school at all. She has made so many friends in the aristocratic high school, and her ssmates and friends in the ordinary high school also know about her. If she was persuaded to drop out and return to an ordinary high school, what would these people think of her? Thinking of that scene, her face burned with pain. The teachers who taught me my talent sses stoppeding to ss. Huo Qiyu added, They said there was no renewal. Its time to pay the rent for the house we live in now. Huo Qiyus lips trembled when she talked about this. Thendlord camest night to pay the rent. Muqiao is in a better mood, so its this. He was treated so badly by Huo Qianyan, and thepany had problems again, how could he still care about Huo Qiyu? I didnt expect that she would be so miserable if he didnt care about her. In order to control Huo Qianyan, he did put a lot of effort into her family. Huo Zongcheng was a bad person to begin with. He just needed someone to guide him a little, and he got addicted to gambling. He didn''t want to do anything to Huo Qiyu, but he only knew that Huo Qianyan valued this sister more. So he sent her to Noble High School, hired some talent teachers for her, rented a house for her near the school, and hired a nanny to take care of her. The purpose is to facilitate control so that Huo Qianyan can be obedient. But now Huo Qianyan has him under control, and all arrangements arepletely meaningless. No, it might be of some use. Chapter 1162: Don’t be a marionette (26) Chapter 1162: Dont be a marite (26) Chapter 1162 Dont be a marite (26) As long as Huo Qianyan still cares about these people, he can still negotiate terms. Mu Qiao thought for a while and said, "Your sister said she doesn''t care about my things. She is very stubborn, so..." "I know, I don''t me you, I knew it was my sister who was having trouble with you again," Huo Qiyu said, "Brother Muqiao is so good, why does my sister always want to leave?" In the past, Mu Qiao would not have thought anything when he heard Huo Qiyu''s words, and he would have thought that this little girl was quite innocent. Now, he nced at Huo Qiyu meaningfully, and when he saw that she still lowered her head shyly, he had more thoughts in his mind. How can a young girl, no matter how innocent she is, maintain her original intention after experiencing all kinds of temptations? He thought about it carefully. Before Huo Qiyu came to the vi to see Huo Qianyan, the other party would persuade Huo Qianyan, apologize to him in various ways, andment her sister''s stubborn character. After putting it together, he just wanted tough. It''s not like he didn''t know that Huo Qianyan was feeling ufortable before, but so what? Who made her appear in his sight, and she still looked so simr to his mother''s figure. His mother is a tidy person. Huo Qianyan actually works part-time in a cafe. Didn''t she see the looks of people around her? Of course he would not allow anyone to be looked at with a figure simr to his mother''s. So we used some means to coax people home. But she is not good and disobedient, so he can only use some means to make her obey him. Everything was fine originally, everything went as he wanted. Unexpectedly, Huo Qianyan learned some evil ways and controlled him. He couldn''t tell the reason. Thinking of this, Mu Qiao felt a burst of anger in her heart. At this moment, Huo Qiyu finally realized that Mu Qiao was actually wearing a pink suit. The car is still the normal color. This is because Muqiao "identally" crashed the previous pink car and took it to be repaired. Huo Qianyan didn''t seem to say anything. He guessed that the other party''s method of controlling people could not control everything. Now when he sees the other person, he doesn''t dare to talk nonsense, lest the other person think of something that bothered him. Come up first. Mu Qiao noticed Huo Qiyu''s strange eyes and held back his anger without saying anything. He wanted to see how Huo Qiyu would react when he told Huo Qianyan about her experience. Huo Qianyan may not care about Huo Zongcheng, that rotten person, but he will always care about Huo Qiyu, his biological sister, right? Huo Zongcheng had his finger cut off and was put back. He stopped him several times, but he ignored it. He didn''t know if the other party was looking for Huo Qianyan, so he didn''t dare to ask more. Haunted by the door, Huo Qiyu saw Qian Yan sitting on the sofa. She was stunned for a moment when she saw that she was not wearing white home clothes, but other colors. She nced at Mu Qiao subconsciously. She didn''t me her, it was because the pink color on the other person''s body was so dazzling that it was hard not to notice it. Sister. Huo Qiyu quickly walked towards Qianyan. Mu Qiao ignored Qian Yan and went directly to his study. He would not eat today. There were salty and spicy snacks and instant noodles hidden in his study. I have been hiding it for a long time, but I never had a chance to eat it. Huo Qianyan would remind him every day when eating. Even at noon, the other party would call and ask questions, which made him have to finish dessert before eating. He was almost sick to death. Huo Qiyu is here today. Huo Qianyan is focused on the other party and should not notice him here. He went to the study room to eat a bucket of instant noodles, finally no longer having to eat dessert before meals. Chapter 1163: Don’t be a marionette (27) Chapter 1163: Dont be a marite (27) Chapter 1163 Dont be a marite (27) Why are you crying? Qian Yan pretended not to know and asked, Huo Qiyu burst into tears: "The school asked me to pay the tuition as soon as possible, otherwise I will be dismissed. The teachers in the talent ss did note to ss, saying that the fees were not renewed. Thendlord also camest night to urge the rent payment, and the maid also came He also said that she should pay her half a years sry in advance. "Sister, are you having a conflict with Brother Muqiao?" Huo Qiyu said, "Brother Muqiao is obviously so good to you. I really don''t understand why you are having trouble. Can''t you live a good life with Brother Muqiao?" If she can find such a boyfriend, she will definitely live with him obediently and there will never be any quarrels. I really dont understand how her sister insists on being free and wearing ordinary peoples clothes. Living in a big vi, everything is arranged, and the clothes are all famous brands. What''s wrong with that? This is her dream life. No matter how hard she studies, she will never be able to enjoy such a life. Crossing sses is not something you can do just by talking about it. Ill live a good life with him, and then you can continue to enjoy a wealthy life, right? Huo Qiyu''s face turned red and she defended: "Sister, I didn''t mean that. I think you should be satisfied if you can find a boyfriend like Brother Muqiao. It''s impossible to meet such a person again. I said live a good life, there are Wrong?" Then I said you can enjoy a wealthy life through this, am I wrong? Huo Qiyu was speechless and looked very ugly. In the past, she would have turned around and left. She felt a little angry. She didn''t know how Brother Muqiao could bear this temper. If she had someone like her sister, she would definitely be angry to death, and only Brother Muqiao could tolerate her. So, why doesnt the other party know how to be satisfied? Huo Qiyu, do you feel happy living a life controlled by others? Huo Qiyu: "You are just not satisfied. Someone has arranged everything. Isn''t that okay? You don''t have to worry about it yourself at all." Oh, would you be very satisfied if you lived like this? How about letting Huo Qiyu experience it for two years? Qian Yan thinks this idea is wonderful. Huo Qiyu ate the blood of the original owner and stepped on the original owner''s corpse to live a happy life, but she just made the other person lose the rich life that she had now and did not belong to her. She felt that it was not enough. Huo Qiyu has always felt that the original owner was happy and had taken advantage of him. It was the original owner who was causing trouble and liked to get into trouble. She has never seen the pain of the original owner. In this case, let her experience it for herself. "Of course." Huo Qiyu said without thinking, "It''s a pity that I don''t have this life." Your problem will be solved soon. Lets go eat first. Ill go find Mu Qiao. Huo Qiyu breathed a sigh of relief. She thought it was her words that persuaded Qian Yan to listen. No matter what, they are two sisters. The elder sister shouldn''t be so cruel and leave her without a book to study, right? It makes no sense for the other party to live a good life in a luxurious vi, so let her go back to her old home and squeeze in the bus to go to an ordinary high school every day, right? Qianyan walked to the door of Muqiao''s study and smelled the smell of instant noodlesing from inside, so he knocked **** the door. Mu Qiao, who was about to take a bite of instant noodles, shook his hands and hurriedly hid the instant noodles: "Who?" "I." Whats the matter? This demon doesn''te anytime, but ites when he wants to eat instant noodles. Open the door and tell you something, Im going to move out. Surprise shed across Mu Qiao''s face. Does the other party not want to y this control game? Chapter 1164: Don’t be a marionette (28) Chapter 1164: Dont be a marite (28) Chapter 1164 Dont be a marite (28) Calcting that the time was only half a year, he was indeed living a suffocating life every day, looking forward to ending this controlling life. He has thought carefully, the other party cannot control him forever, right? As long as you persist, maybe one day the other party will get tired of ying. A woman deserves to be a woman, but she is impatient. If he had the other party''s method of controlling people, it would not just be to control people to wear pink clothes. This almost unnatural method of controlling people could be used to do much more. Take the current smart home appliancepany owned by Teng for example. If he knew this method, he could easily acquire thepany. If this method wasn''t too outrageous, he really wanted to arrange for someone to capture her and ask her how to do it after the other party ended her control. But he didnt know how risky it was, so he could only hold back. Without this method, he would not allow the other party to exist in this world, otherwise the threat to him would be too great. In this case, the other party can only disappear. Qian Yan felt the murderous aura in the room and his eyes darkened. Did Mu Qiao think of a way to get rid of her? She never felt that she could correct a person with a bad mind. A person with a very bad nature could never change for the better. If people who are inherently bad be good one day, there must be something threatening them, and they have to be good on the surface and be bound by rules. Mu Qiao opened the door: "You want to leave?" Im leaving,e here and tell you something. Mu Qiao''s mood improved and he invited Qian Yan into the study. Qian Yan was very satisfied with the pink and tender colors everywhere in the study: "After I leave, you still have to remember to eat dessert before three meals a day. You are not allowed to stop without my consent." Mujiaos smile disappeared, so its not over? Still wearing pink, cant change. The rooms, study rooms, and offices are all decorated in pink and are not allowed to be changed. For daily necessities, use pink if you can, do you understand? Qian Yan walked around the study room and took hot instant noodles and some salty and spicy snacks into his hands: "Eat well, and you are not allowed to eat these junk foods that are not good for your health in the future." If he hadn''t been controlled by the other party to eat dessert before every meal, Mu Qiao almost thought that Huo Qianyan really cared about his health. Mu Qiao wanted to be angry, but thought that Huo Qianyan would not ept this trick and would get even worse at him, so he kept silent. "heard it?" Mu Qiao was so angry that his lungs were about to explode, but he still had to answer honestly: "I understand." "There''s another thing. Huo Qiyu is very envious of the life I used to have," Qian Yan said meaningfully, "You take care of her for two and a half years, take care of her for two and a half years the way you took care of me. She has always been very good. I admire you and envy that I can have a boyfriend like you. She is my sister, and I decided to fulfill her wish." At this moment, Mu Qiao truly realized that this devil-like woman was more terrifying than imagined, not him. People who thought that way before. "I''ll leave now, and you can make arrangements for Huo Qiyu." Mu Qiao finally understood that Huo Qianyan didn''t care about Huo Qiyu at all. Recalling Huo Qiyu''s attitude before, he smiled sarcastically. He could see Huo Qiyu''s true face. How could Huo Qianyan be so smart and not see it? Just a little girl, she is a bit too young to face Huo Qianyan. Qianyan went to the room to pack his things. There were not many things, just a suitcase. She had no intention of getting involved with Mu Qiao, but now that Huo Qiyu came to her, she helped to bring them together so that they could continue to be mandarin ducks. Sister, where are you going? Huo Qiyu saw Qianyan pulling the suitcase and was about to leave, so she quickly came to stop her. Qianyan: "Don''t worry, Muqiao will take care of you. Aren''t you envious of my life? You can live here in the future." She looked at Mu Qiao who wasing down from upstairs: "Right?" Yes, Mu Qiao smiled, Dont worry, Xiaoyu, you will live here from now on, and I will arrange a driver to take you to school every day. Brother Muqiao, sister, whats wrong with you? Huo Qiyu looked anxious on the surface, but she was actually relieved. At least her problems had been solved, and the rest was not that important. Qianyan didn''t exin, opened the door and left. Brother Muqiao, whats going on? Mu Qiao looked at Huo Qiyu in front of him with a deep look: "Xiaoyu, I have arranged for someone to prepare your daily necessities." "Thank you, Brother Muqiao." Huo Qiyu''s heartbeat quickened, "But my sister..." "I''m done with her," Mu Qiao suddenly became yful. Since Huo Qianyan didn''t care about Huo Qiyu, "I have no feelings for her. In fact, I think Xiaoyu is cuter." Huo Qiyu''s face turned red and she hurriedly ran to eat: "Brother Muqiao, I just regard you as my brother. You should be my brother-inw." Mu Qiao smiled. Huo Qiyu thinks Mu Qiao looks good when he smiles. It would be nice if he wasn''t wearing a pink suit. See you tomorrow Chapter 1165: Don’t be a marionette (29) Chapter 1165: Dont be a marite (29) Chapter 1165 Dont be a marite (29) Brother Muqiao, why are all your clothes white? Two hourster, the assistant arranged an empty room ording to Mu Qiao''s instructions. Huo Qiyu walked in happily, only to find that all the decorations were white. Although it looked like they were worth a lot of money at first nce and they were all high-end goods, the white color made them look a bit weird. A clean girl should live in this pure white environment. Mu Qiao stood at the door and smiled, Girls wearing pure white clothes look better. "Do you not like it?" Huo Qiyu remembered that her sister was like this in the past, and put aside the weird difort in her heart: "No, I like it very much." She was finally able to live here, but her sister actually gave up on Brother Muqiao. When she just heard Brother Muqiao say that she has nothing to do with her sister, she felt shamefully happy in her heart. Speaking of which, my sister doesnt like this kind of life and has given up on her own initiative. If she and Brother Muqiao have anything to do with each other in the future, its actually nothing, right? After all, my sister gave up on her own, and she didn''t do anything before that. Huo Qiyu quickly put on pure white home clothes andy on thefortable big bed. She fell asleep with excitement. In the past, she could onlye and stay for a day asionally, and it has been more than half a year since she came to stay. Now she can live here every day, and there is a dedicated driver to take her to school. Thinking of the scene where her ssmates saw her getting off the luxury car, she was so excited that she wanted to jump. In the morning, Huo Qiyu got up, washed up, and came to the dining table. Mu Qiao was staring at the dessert in front of him with a sullen face. When he saw Huo Qiyuing, he showed a perverted smile. Xiaoyu, morning. Brother Muqiao, morning. Lets have breakfast. Mu Qiao said. Huo Qiyu wanted to start breakfast directly, but found that the pastry chef ced a dessert in front of her. She was a little confused. She didn''t eat dessert so early in the morning, right? Seeing that Mu Qiao was eating dessert, she didn''t think much about it and started eating the dessert with a fork. Mu Qiao had a cold smile on his lips: "I will have your three meals a day prepared. Don''t eat in the cafeteria anymore." The canteen is not as clean as the one at home, and it is unhygienic, and eating there will make you ill. "Okay, Brother Muqiao." Huo Qiyu only felt happy and didn''t think there was anything wrong with such an arranged life. Brother Muqiao is such a good person, he thinks everything carefully. I dont know why my sister doesnt cherish him. After dinner, Huo Qiyu changed into a white skirt. When she went to change her shoes at the door, she found that the shoes were also white. She frowned, and finally felt that the white shoes and the white skirt seemed to match well. And these are all big brands, ranging from a pair of cheap ones costing thousands of yuan to a pair of expensive ones worth tens of thousands, which she never dared to think of before. Huo Qiyu''s sudden change in outfit really made her ssmates look at her with suspicion. She raised her chin proudly. Her outfit and essories cost tens of thousands. Her clothes were not cheap in the past, butpared to her ssmates who came from wealthy families, they were far behind. The single items she wears are several times more expensive than all the items she wearsbined. She feels embarrassed every time she mentions this aspect. Now, she can finally raise her head and talk about various brands with her ssmates without being looked down upon. However, the eyes of the students were different from what Huo Qiyu thought. They were just wondering why Huo Qiyu came to ss wearing all white. Although they dont look ugly, they are all white, which makes them feel a little weird. Chapter 1166: Don’t be a marionette (30) Chapter 1166: Dont be a marite (30) Chapter 1166 Dont be a marite (30) At noon, the helper had already brought Huo Qiyu food. When she was told to eat dessert first, she refused: "I don''t want to eat dessert now, let''s put it away for a while." She usually prefers desserts, but eating them once a day is enough. If she eats too much, she will get tired of it. Besides, sugar can make you gain weight easily, and eating too much is bad for your health. Miss Huo, Mr. Mu said, you have to finish dessert first before having lunch. Huo Qiyupromised, she could still eat a portion of the dessert, so she shouldn''t make Brother Muqiao angry at this time. In the evening, Huo Qiyu went home for dinner and was quite happy to see Mu Qiao. One thing she doesn''t quite understand is why Brother Muqiao likes to wear pink? Look at herpletely white body. Is this what Brother Muqiao likes? But a long time ago, when she saw Brother Muqiao, he was still dressed normally, right? Perhaps its because she hasnt seen enough? This is the other person''s true preference. Huo Qiyu stared at the dessert in front of her and suddenly felt suffocated. Why should she eat something sweet? Even though the desserts made by pastry chefs are delicious and high-end, they cannot be eaten at every meal. Seeing that Mu Qiao was also eating dessert, she had no choice but to eat in silence. Is this what my sister can''t stand? Brother Muqiao has the habit of eating dessert before meals? This kind of thing should be negotiable. My sister must have notmunicated well with Brother Muqiao. Brother Muqiao is not the kind of unreasonable person, but she is not going to say it now. Let''s wait for some time and get more familiar with each other before making a request to the other person. Eating this dessert every day is not good for your health, so she has to persuade him to eat less. Sister, havent you considered this before? No wonder he ended up with Brother Muqiao. Xiaoyu. Huo Qiyu raised her head and showed a sweet smile: "Brother Muqiao, what''s wrong?" "Keep smiling when eating desserts. Desserts are things that make people happy. You can''t frown." Huo Qiyuughed quickly: "Okay." But she suddenly felt a little unhappy and frowned uncontrobly. Xiaoyu, you have to smile when eating dessert, why are you frowning? Mu Qiaos tone was still gentle. He used to feel heavy before every meal, but now there is Huo Qiyu like him, and he feels a perverted pleasure. At least he is not the only one who is so unlucky. In order to make himself happy, he could only make Huo Qiyu unhappy. The next day, Huo Qiyu changed into a new skirt, still white. She opened the shoe cab and saw that they were all white shoes. This time she chose a pair of boots. But the skirt was a bit too long, and she felt that the position just above her knees was better. But when I thought that this was a big name worth tens of thousands, I tolerated it. Huo Qiyu has been living like this for a week. When she sees dessert before every meal, she finally can''t help but feel nauseous. It''s so disgusting. "Brother Muqiao, why do you have to eat dessert before every meal?" Huo Qiyu called Muqiao and told her a lot about the bad things about eating dessert, and said that she couldn''t eat it anymore and hoped to cancel the dessert before meals. Mu Qiao, who was sitting in the office, smiled cruelly: "No, you will only be happy if you eat dessert. You must eat it." Huo Qiyu was a little scared when she heard the cold voice, but finally ate it. But in the afternoon, she couldn''t help but buy something spicy to eat. As a result, Mu Qiao criticized her when she went back in the evening and punished her by eating ten desserts, saying that if she did it again in the future, he would be angry. Chapter 1167: Don’t be a marionette (31) Chapter 1167: Dont be a marite (31) Chapter 1167 Dont be a marite (31) Huo Qiyu finally felt that something was wrong, and Mu Qiao seemed to be getting worse and worse. But she believes she can change the status quo and has no intention of giving up yet. But everything she said and did next was under Mu Qiao''s arrangement. She was not even allowed to say a word to her male ssmates, and someone was arranged to warn them. Seeing the strange looks from everyone, she no longer felt proud in her heart. All her hobbies were taken away by Mu Qiao, who didn''t even ask a teacher to give her talent lessons. Mu Qiao said that he didn''t like her showing off those things, like a prostitute. She wanted to participate in some performances at school, but he rejected them all, thinking that those performances were just showing off her beauty. He even asked the teacher to arrange a seat for her, away from other male ssmates, on the pretext that he was afraid of her falling in love prematurely and hoped that she would study hard. She can y the piano and learned it in school. Once I saw the piano in the corner and couldn''t help but y it. As a result, Mu Qiao got angry and pressed her hand directly, causing her to scream in pain. Afterwards, the other party showed an almost perverted smile, but said in a gentle tone: "Xiaoyu, I don''t like girls ying the piano. You are not allowed to do this in the future. Do you understand?" Huo Qiyu found that her hobbies, clothing, and every word and deed were arranged by the other party. Everything had to follow the other party''s direction, and countless fears arose in her heart. She felt that she could not stay here any longer, Mu Qiao was a pervert. She was very angry with Qian Yan, why didn''t he tell her such an important thing. No matter how rich she is, she has no way to really spend the money if the other party interferes in her life like this. Looking at her swollen fingers, her face looked ugly and her life was in danger. Huo Qiyu decided to escape, but of course she was caught back in the end. Muqiao asked someone to transfer her to another school, took back everything she owned, and sent her back to an ordinary high school. Huo Qiyu thought she was rescued, but many things happened next, and she had toe back to find Mu Qiao. Mu Qiao: "As long as you are obedient, I will satisfy you with food and clothing." Huo Qiyu remembered that she was almost sold by Huo Zongcheng, and nodded with red eyes. In the dead of night, she tremblingly took out her mobile phone and dialed Qianyan''s number. When she heard the call, she cried out: "Sister, sister, please help me, Mu Qiao is a pervert, he bullies I." Sister, you cant ignore me. Qianyan counted the time and found that three months had passed: "This is my life, what you wished for, and now that you have achieved your wish, why do you still need me to save you? You should be happy." But you didnt tell me that Mu Qiao is so perverted! Hearing Huo Qiyu''s reproachful tone, Qian Yan was not surprised at all. He said in a very calm tone: "Then you found out that I was unhappy? You found out, but you didn''t care. It''s you who enjoy the happiness, and it''s me who suffers, not you. . Do you think you are different? Did you still have the mentality to move Mu Qiao at the beginning? " Huo Qiyu didnt expect that her thoughts would be exposed like this. In the past, she thought those requests were no big deal, but after experiencing them herself, she realized what a perverted person Mu Qiao was. Sister, I was wrong, please save me. Qian Yan: Enjoy the day you wish for. Qian Yan hung up the phone, pulled out the card, and prepared to cancel it tomorrow. This card has not been canceled because she wanted to wait for a call from Huo Qiyu. Of course she doesn''t expect Huo Qiyu to repent. He is a bad person at heart. Repentance is just a superficialpromise due to threats. She is waiting for this call just to know the current situation of the other party. Huo Qiyu is satisfied if her life is not as good as she wishes. Sister Yan, whose phone number is it? Under themp, Qi Jinghuai was still working **** the test paper. Chapter 1168: Don’t be a marionette (32) Chapter 1168: Dont be a marite (32) Chapter 1168 Dont be a marite (32) Get up earlier than a chicken every day, go to bedter than a dog, and do more work than an ox. Not only do you have to study, you are also urged to practice, so you have absolutely no free time. He is notining, nor is he saying bad things about Sister Yan, he just feels that this kind of life is a bit too fulfilling. An unimportant person. Qian Yan threw the phone aside and walked over to look at Qi Jinghuai''s test paper. Seeing that he answered the questions seriously, he was quite satisfied. You can go to bed after finishing this, Im going to theboratory. Qi Jinghuai warned: "Pay attention to your health and don''t stay up toote." Sister Yan, Ill warm the meal for you in the pot tomorrow morning, and you can get up and eat it by yourself. Qi Jinghuai didnt know what Qian Yan wanted to do by setting up aboratory in his basement. Anyway, Sister Yan couldnt do anything bad, so she didnt care. His current task is to study hard and get admitted to the school of his choice as soon as possible. After finishing the test paper, Qi Jinghuai warmed herself a ss of milk and drank it. Standing in front of the mirror, I bent my arms and felt that I had grown a lot stronger recently. I measured my head again and found that I was a few centimeters taller thanst year. I was more satisfied and then went to bed. Qi Jinghuai goes to bed at ten o''clock in the evening and gets up at five in the morning. She has enough sleep. After getting up, its time for him to practice. He found someone to build a rock climbing wall in the courtyard of the vi. From the beginning, he had to use ropes, but now he can climb over it easily without using any force at all. After practicing for an hour and a half, he went to cook. Made breakfast for two people and a lunch. After eating, he went to Qianyan''s room and knocked. No one answered, so he knew she must still be in theboratory. He didn''t mean to disturb him, he just warmed the food and went to school with his schoolbag on his back. It was another busy and fulfilling day. In fact, he can hire a helper to cook. Sister Yan also said so. But he likes to cook by himself, saying that he loves to cook, and it feels more fulfilling to make all kinds of delicious food, and it doesnt take much time. Sister Yan seems to like his cooking very much, and she probably wouldn''t be used to it if it were another person. Qi Jinghuai thought that when she went to school and started working after graduation, she probably wouldnt be able to cook many times for Sister Yan, so she should cook more when she had time now. When he graduates, he will hire someone to teach him his cooking skills and ask him to learn them seriously and he should be able to cope with it. Even if she has to go to work, she can''t let Sister Yan go hungry. Time came to Qi Jinghuai''s college entrance examination without realizing it. He thought Qianyan would still be in theboratory that day, but he didn''t expect that she would get up early and said she would send him to the college entrance examination. When Qi Jinghuai looked at the beautiful car in front of her, she was a little confused. When did Sister Yan buy a car? Come up. Qi Jinghuai was sitting in the passenger seat and suddenly felt that learning to drive or not was just the same thing. But as a future police academy student, I definitely still have to learn. Take the test well and dont be distracted. Qian Yan discovered that Qi Jinghuai was wandering in his mind. Qi Jinghuai quickly nodded seriously: "Okay." The tense college entrance examination was over, and Qi Jinghuai was admitted to the school of her choice. Both his grades and his physique are quite perfect. When Qi Jinghuai was a sophomore, he brought someone to see Qian Yan, saying that the other person found that his kung fu was extraordinary, and also reminded Qian Yan that this person was not simple. Qian Yan had already expected it. After talking with this person for a while, she sent two pieces of information to him. Chapter 1169: Don’t be a marionette (33) Chapter 1169: Dont be a marite (33) Chapter 1169 Dont be a marite (33) Actually, they are two martial arts secrets. One is only for strengthening the body, and the training conditions are not too harsh. The other part requires high physical conditions. Those who meet the physical conditions will get twice the result with half the effort. Those who do not meet the physical conditions will not be able to achieve sess no matter how hard they practice. Qian Yan found out that Qi Jinghuai didn''te back much during the holidays. He also exined to her that he had been assigned a task and that he woulde back to cook delicious food for her after hepleted it. He also taught the cook in the vi how to cook. Be safe ande back safely. With just four words, Qi Jinghuai quickly promised that he would do it, like a shot of chicken blood, and also mentioned: "Sister Yan, I will be twenty soon." Qian Yan: Ill give you a birthday gift when Ie back. Qi Jinghuai said that this was not what he meant, but he was very happy to hear that there was a birthday gift. He would talk about other things when hees back. As a man, you must go through some things to be more of a man. When he appears in front of Sister Yan, he will be more manly than before. Qi Jinghuai touched his abdominal muscles and arms, and was very satisfied with his body shape. Looking at the handsome face in the mirror, but also a little childish, I am not very satisfied. Sister Yan, do you think a mans face is more mature or childish? Qianyan knew what was going on as soon as he heard it: "Who are you referring to?" "Me." Qi Jinghuai said without thinking. His face turned red after speaking. He couldn''t hold his breath. Qian Yan: "Each stage has its own benefits. You look pretty good, so you don''t have to worry about your appearance. Just grow into a look that satisfies you." Qi Jinghuai immediately felt at ease and went about the task happily. Qian Yan, who was busy in theboratory, was finally going to make an item. Mainly some materials from the interster world, which are difficult to find here. In order to find recement materials, she invested arge amount of money in recent years. Being able to research it in such a short period of time is thanks to her past experience. Thinking that so much time had passed, she suddenly remembered Huo Qiyu and Mu Qiao, and wondered how they were doing. Now that the thing was made, she nned to find out about the two of them. Not long after, she got the information of the two of them. She gave Mu Qiao a hint of two and a half years, so when the time came, Mu Qiao quickly changed to other colors and threw away all the pink things. It is said that he now has a seque: whenever he sees pink things, he wants to attack them. Many people think he is sick. Mu''s has been exposed to countless industries over the years. When the other party changes its industry, she will invest inpanies in the same industry as the other party, quickly helping the other party to rise, and Mu''s development path will be stuck. Mu''s family went bankrupt, and Mu Qiao was unwilling to ept it and wanted to make aeback. However, he offended a lot of people at the beginning, and no one wanted him to stand up. When he threw out the money in his hand, there was basically no ssh. It is worth mentioning that Huo Qiyu, once the two and a half years were up, Mu Qiao released her and allowed her to do whatever she wanted. But Huo Qiyu didn''t want to and insisted on relying on Mu Qiao. She even walked around in white pajamas in the middle of the night, scaring Mu Qiao half to death. The two would fight whenever they disagreed, and they often beat each other to a **** head. Mu Qiao tried to drive Huo Qiyu away, but she was very good at pestering people, and she would soon find Mu Qiao''s whereabouts. It was said that she was the one who disrupted his drinking festivities several times. Hey, I wrote one more chapter behind Chapter 1170: Don’t be a marionette (34) Chapter 1170: Dont be a marite (34) Chapter 1170 Dont be a marite (34) Qian Yan feels that people are always different. When people with a kind heart and a soft personality are bullied, they will not resist because of various concerns, and they cannot bear to hurt others. Evil people torture each other, just like Xiao Qiang, whose vitality is always so tenacious that he can ignore anything. Seeing the days when the two tortured each other, the original owner was quite satisfied and was ready to reincarnate. Before reincarnation, she also said: "Your Majesty, your little boy has grown up. I think he is very anxious. When will you ept him?" She is not a fool, and of course she can see that Her Majesty the Empress treats that little boy in a different way. Qian Yan: "Hurry up and be reincarnated. If you gossip like this, you will gossip about yourself in the next life." The young girl happily reincarnated. Does Her Majesty the Empress mean that she will be very happy in her next life? She will. Three monthster, Qi Jinghuai came back. When Qian Yan came to the hospital, he had just been pushed out after surgery. Qi Jinghuai woke up and saw Qian Yan sitting by the bed, and suddenly felt so embarrassed. "What to eat?" Qi Jinghuai: "Aren''t you angry?" Why are you angry? Doing these things is inherently dangerous, and youve done a good job. Qi Jinghuai''s eyes filled with tears. He had indeedpleted the task, but he was inexperienced and almost died. Fortunately, he dodged quickly and was only hit in the shoulder. Get well quickly, twenty years have passed, but I have prepared a gift for you. Qi Jinghuai was looking forward to it, and then he was put on a ck bracelet and touched it. The material was very special, a bit like rubber but not quite like it. "It is made of waterproof material and can be charged wired or wirelessly. Generally, it does not consume much power. If you charge it once and the protective bracelet is not activated, it canst for about three months. When the protective bracelet is out of power, it will remind you to charge it. , it will vibrate your arm and there will be a slight tingling sensation to remind you. For formal use of this thing, you need to enter your identity information, recognize faces, pupils, and scan your body bones and all skin textures. In addition, if you are If someone snatches it away and destroys it with brute force, it will be destroyed automatically. That is to say, it can only be used by people with authenticated identity information. Unless they have the highest authority, no one can crack the secrets inside it." Protection bracelet? Qi Jinghuai touched this ordinary bracelet, feeling very curious. It sounded so awesome. Ill tell you how to use it when you feel better. Ill verify my identity first. Qi Jinghuai didn''t care, as long as it was a gift from Qian Yan, he had to wear it. Looking at the ck bracelet, he couldn''t hold back his smile. When Qi Jinghuai was discharged from the hospital, he finally couldn''t wait to ask Qian Yan how to use this bracelet. It turned out that Qian Yan was stabbing him with a knife. At that moment, he subconsciously wanted to avoid it. But thinking that this was Sister Yan and there was no way she could hurt him, he stood there calmly, waiting for her to chop him on the head with a knife. Qianyan saw Qi Jinghuai Wuwei and believed in her. The knife in his hand paused: "Don''t be afraid, you won''t be hurt." "I know." Qi Jinghuai showed a row of neat teeth, "How could you hurt me?" This is his sister Yan. Qian Yan''s knife fell, and in an instant Qi Jinghuai felt his bracelet move. When Qian Yan''s knife fell far away on Qi Jinghuai''s head, a transparent protective shield was propped up around his body to block Qian Yan''s knife from the outside. She also shed hard several times, but could not break the protective shield. She took out a lighter and burned the protective cover, but it couldn''t be burned. Qi Jinghuai was shocked, this is a protective bracelet! See you tomorrow This world is almost over Chapter 1171: Don’t be a marionette (35) Chapter 1171: Dont be a marite (35) Chapter 1171 Dont be a marite (35) Qi Jinghuai can no longer use words to praise the protective bracelet made by Qianyan. Forgive him for hisck of knowledge, he has never heard of such a thing. "Sister Yan, how did you do that?" Qi Jinghuai poked at the protective shield that covered his whole body and found that he could still move. The protective shield seemed to be alive and could not stop his movements at all, "Can this be used? Want to try the gun?" Qian Yan: There should be no problem. In fact, she had tried it a long time ago. When she was developing mechas and battleships in the interster world, she also had to learn how to make weapons. So assembling a weapon is very simple for her, as long as the materials are in ce. But after trying it, she destroyed it. ording to thews of the country where she is currently, private individuals cannot hold this thing. If Qi Jinghuai wants to try it, he can only take it to his ce of work. "You can try falling from upstairs. ording to my calctions, people below five floors should be unscathed, but there will be some wear and tear on the protective shield. This bracelet is only the first generation product, and there are still many Room for improvement." So, she hopes to attract the attention of relevant departments, equip her with aboratory and manpower, and find the materials she needs. Now that it''s taken out, it''s definitely not possible for Qi Jinghuai to be the only one using it. Qi Jinghuai was very excited, and her eyes were all about her. Sister Yan is so outstanding, but suddenly she feels a little inferior and feels that she is not worthy of such an outstanding person. Her whole body was like the sun, so dazzling that people couldn''t open their eyes. Qi Jinghuai decided to give it a try and put away the protective bracelet ording to the method Qian Yan said. He ran to the second floor, opened the window, and jumped down without hesitation, without using his martial arts skills. Qian Yan felt that Qi Jinghuai was a bit stupid. When she said she would jump off the building, he immediately ran to jump off the building. Qi Jinghuai had already jumped down from the building. Sure enough, before he even touched the ground, the protective shield opened, covering his entire body. When hended on the ground, he was wrapped in a protective shield and did not suffer any damage at all, only feeling a slight shock. What a great invention! Qi Jinghuai''s eyes were a little red. I don''t know how many lives such a thing can save. It is more precious than the previous martial arts secret books. Qi Jinghuai put away the protective shield and ran quickly to Qian Yan. His face was already red with excitement and he looked directly at her. Suddenly, he couldn''t control himself and picked her up. Every part of Sister Yan''s body reached to his heart. Ever since he met her, he felt that if he wanted to like and be with someone in this life, it would be her. I may work hard all my life but not be worthy of you, will you dislike it? Qi Jinghuai didn''t put Qian Yan down because he was afraid that she would run away as soon as he let go. He knows her temperament and must tell her if she has anything to say. Whether it can happen or not depends on her. If he is vague and expresses nothing, he is dying happiness. He is over twenty, has been an adult for more than two years, and has seen blood. He is a real man and has to express his feelings to her. You cant surpass it even if you work hard for ten lifetimes, so theres no need to feel inferior. Because she has lived too long, far more than ten lifetimes, of course she will be better than the average person. This is normal. Qi Jinghuai: "..." Although it was a bit shocking, he already understood. Qi Jinghuai put Qian Yan down and couldn''t help but rub her neck: "Then I will be yours alone." Chapter 1172: Don’t be a marionette (36) Chapter 1172: Dont be a marite (36) Chapter 1172 Dont be a marite (36) "You belong to me too, so you can''t like others." Qi Jinghuai warned in a low voice, "Otherwise I will lift him up with one hand and parade him through the streets to show my strength and scare those who miss you. I want to be worthy of Sister Yan. , the arm strength of one hand cannot be worse than mine!" System 666 was speechless when he saw this scene. He couldn''t help but express his own opinion: [If the Prime Minister thinks of his performance in the small world, will he be embarrassed? Lord Host, I suddenly feel that one of the reasons why the Prime Minister refuses to admit it is that he is very shy about performing in the small world. He is obviously a scheming old man, but he is so pure in this small world. Hoho, this time he is a powerful little puppy. Master host, I will save these videos for you. After the Prime Minister takes office, you can take them out and watch them, hehe. Qian Yan: "Did you see anything strange again?" System 666: [Hmm...nothing, just looking through the life experience of those garbage systems. Look less, you know those are garbage systems. After getting excited, Qi Jinghuai began to praise Qianyans invention for how great it was. No matter what Sister Yans original intention was in researching protective bracelets, the fact that the first protective bracelet was in his hand also showed that he was very special in her heart. Qian Yan also shared his thoughts with him. If he wanted to conduct further research, he would need national support. I didnt say this before because she didnt produce any results. She has never finished college, so no one would believe that she can produce good things. Now that she has the spoils of war, she shouldnt have to worry about what she wants, and can experiment at public expense. She still has many ideas and ns to implement them one by one. If it weren''t for Dai Rong being too special, she would be willing to make more changes. But change does not happen overnight, development must be gradual. Besides, there are too many people in Darong who have traveled through time, some good and some bad. She must gather power to ensure the safety of her life and that of Darong''s people. Therefore, things that she feels are inappropriate will never be allowed to appear. Whatever those time travelers can do is under her control. This is why as long as they are willing to work in Da Rong, she can give them a ce to perform. Instead of pushing people away, it is better to put them all under your nose and find something for them to do. If it is good for Dayong, then of course it is good. The limitations of the modern world are much smaller. The emergence of things like protective bracelets is very necessary, but will not cause much harm. The protective bracelet can only be used below five floors to avoid injury. I dont know how many floors it can reach to the limit. But its not important, she has another research in her mind, the protective umbre, which is an invention specifically designed to prevent high-rise buildings from falling. If there are fire officers and soldiers like this again who go to rescue people and wear protective umbres, they will not die. The same is true for protective life-saving bubbles. If this thing matures, it can be poprized by the whole people. If you identally fall into the water, the external environment, heartbeat, breathing and other reactions that ur when humans panic are detected, and the life-saving bubble will automatically expand, which will reduce many idents of falling into the water and death. When you go into the water to rescue people, as long as you wear a life-saving bubble, you don''t have to worry about running out of energy. You can actively open the life-saving bubble at critical moments. Qi Jinghuai was stunned when he heard this. How could he be so lucky to meet such an outstanding person? Chapter 1173: Don’t be a marionette (37) Chapter 1173: Dont be a marite (37) Chapter 1173 Dont be a marite (37) Her radiance is something no one can take away, right? She is so good and wants to be hidden, but he cannot be so selfish. Her light should shine in every ce. Sister Yan, can you rest for a while before reporting this matter? Once the matter is reported, she will definitely be locked in theboratory all day, and he will probably not be able to see her more often. "Can." Qi Jinghuai quickly ran to cook. Not long after, he cooked a table full of Qianyan''s favorite meals. At night, he washed himself clean and went to Qianyan''s room, saying that he wanted to talk to her more, after all, he hadn''t seen her for three months. "It''s time to go to bed at night. Who is still chatting? Turn off the lights ande here quickly." Qi Jinghuai was a little disappointed at first, but after hearing thest words, he quickly turned off the light. In the early morning, Qian Yan woke up and walked out of the room, and found Qi Jinghuai who was busy making breakfast in the kitchen. Qi Jinghuai had his back to Qian Yan, his ears were red, and his voice was loud, as if to cover up his heartbeat: "Wait a little longer, it will be fine soon. . "good." Half a monthter, Qian Yan started working in a newboratory. She no longer had to worry about getting materials by herself. If she wanted something, someone would naturallye to her. She could finally do research with peace of mind. Qi Jinghuais protective bracelet has been disyed countless times. He is very proud of it wherever he goes, and tells everyone he meets that it is a birthday gift from his sister Yan. There are many bachelors around him, but this little kid has such a perfect girlfriend, which makes people envious and jealous. With the help of national resources, Qian Yan quickly found better materials and upgraded the protective bracelet, and Qi Jinghuai also received the new version. The use of a protective bracelet requires checking each person''s information. This thing has a self-destruction device, so it is not afraid of being taken away secretly, and it also has the highest authority. Every information scan needs to be uploaded for review, which is very strict. After the above meeting, it was decided that this thing will not be made into a regr version for the time being and will not be sold to the outside world. The protective bracelet has reached the first stage. Qianyan handed over the information to others and asked them to study on their own, and began to study the protective umbre. Qianyan has been studying this thing for a long time, but has not conducted many tests yet. There is no shortage of materials now, and after more than a year, the protective umbre was born. After it came out, there were countless tests. After it was confirmed to be stable, it began to be equipped with fire fighters. Not long after, protective umbres were sold to the outside world, especially those with children at home and those working at heights, and officials rmended purchasing them. Leave the follow-up issues of the protective umbre to others to deal with, Qianyan turned his attention to the protective life-saving bubble. Its not that she doesnt want to fuse them all together, but its not possible at the current level. Even in the interster world, there is no material that can fuse them together. By the time the life-saving bubbles were sold to the public, the protective bracelets had been upgraded countless times, and finally a public version was made and sold to the general public. The emergence of protective bracelets has reduced many idental injuries. The people eximed that the country was so powerful, but they were curious about who invented it. Of course, the emergence of these things has indeed attracted other countries to covet them. But with the perfect review and use mechanism, even if they use all their means to get something, they still cannot crack it. Everything has a self-destruction device. As long as the disassembly steps are not inpliance with the process, the item will be destroyed immediately. Chapter 1174: Don’t be a marionette (End) Chapter 1174: Dont be a marite (End) Chapter 1174: Dont be a marite (End) If research fails, other countries can only choose to purchase it. But in a short period of time, it will not be sold to other countries, but it can be purchased. That will have to wait until a few versions are eliminated. Qian Yan will spend most of her time in theboratory, and then in the house assigned by the state, waiting for Qi Jinghuai to cook for her when she returns from her mission. As soon as Qi Jinghuai left, she returned to theboratory. At the same time, she did not forget to pay attention to the development of various industries and invested all her money. Qianyan basically researched defensive items in the early stage. The emergence of these items has changed the tragedies that may happen to many families. Protective bracelets can protect the human body, prevent various dangers, and avoid threats to life. Car idents, in particr, happen every day. Anyone who wears a protective bracelet can survive a car ident. The most serious one was just a concussion, and there was almost no physical damage. Especially as we go to the back, through the efforts of scientists, the protection of the protective bracelet bes more and more perfect. Young women are also less likely to have idents, so it is women who buy this product the most. With a protective bracelet, life safety can be ensured no matter whether you get off workte or go to some slightly remote ces. Children also receive a lot of protection. Some parents are very willing to give their children aplete set of bracelets and wear them on their hands. Withter material upgrades, the bracelet can be made into other shapes, and it can also be reduced in size, making it easier to carry. As Qian Yan''s various items were made, her protection became even moreyer-byyer. Even if Qi Jinghuai wanted to see her, he would have to deal with countless procedures. For Qi Jinghuai, this is not a problem, as long as he can see her. When Qi Jinghuai was not fit for the task and retired, he would cook for Qian Yan and send it to theboratory every day, and eat with her. Todays braised crucian carp is pretty good. Qian Yan took several bites. Qi Jinghuai was so happy that his tail was raised. Even though he was an old man now, he still felt like a young man in front of her as when he saw her back then. Ive already thought about what to do for you tomorrow. Qian Yan: I havent eaten yet at night. "Tonight''s meal has been nned for a long time." Qi Jinghuai was a little proud, "I''ll cook it for youter. I need to eat something lighter tonight." Qian Yan: "Let''s have another braised crucian carp." Just do one. Two. Qi Jinghuai: "Okay, two." Many yearster, the two left this world one after another, and the whole world mourned in silence. At that time, all their contributions were made public, and every bit of them became known to everyone. The most impressive thing is that when the two were gray-haired, they had dinner together in theboratory. Qi Jinghuai always sent it over, and Qianyan watched what delicious food he had cooked. The look in his eyes is calm but somewhat expectant, which makes people smile knowingly. Their existence is recognized by countless people in the world as the most perfect couple. Grandpa Qi maintains his figure really well. I think he should look for a boyfriend based on this standard. "Then you may be single all your life. A perfect person like Grandpa Qi can only be matched with an even more perfect person like Grandma Huo. So, are you as perfect as Grandma Huo?" Im sorry to bother you, Im just a waste, I cant even learn it for ten lifetimes. Mu Qiao and Huo Qiyu both asked about Qian Yan. They tortured each other for a long time, and suddenly they remembered that this incident was all Qian Yan''s fault. However, this person seemed to disappear out of thin air, and they gradually gave up. Huo Qiyu lived longer and waited until the day when everything was announced. Seeing Qian Yan''s achievements, she went there the next day and was so angry. Chapter 1175: miserable adoptive mother(1) Chapter 1175: miserable adoptive mother(1) Chapter 1175 The miserable adoptive mother (1) I have been lucky and unlucky in this life. Sitting opposite is a middle-aged woman, who should be in her fifties. Her hair has turned white, and there is not a single ck hair in sight. Judging from the other partys clothes, the modern world she lives in should be developing well. Those who are in their fifties can usually still have ck hair. Many of them look very young if they are well maintained. I was lucky to have met adoptive parents who loved me. From childhood to the age of seventeen, I lived a very happy life. Even though I was not their biological daughter, they treated me very well. "I was rtively backward when I was born. I had two older brothers. My biological parents couldn''t afford to raise me, so they gave me to adoptive parents in a neighboring vige. This kind of thing was verymon back then, and my adoptive parents also paid them a sum of money. Money. In this way, there is no rtionship between us." "Unforeseen circumstances can happen. When I was seventeen years old, a tragedy happened that almost crushed the whole family. My adoptive parents had a car ident and both of them were disabled and could only stay in bed. I can''tin about the misfortune of my life. I only know that if it weren''t for them, Without me, I decided to drop out of school and support the family. Even though they objected, I persisted, and I have never regretted this decision in my life." My biological parents came to me at that time and said they wanted to take me back. They told me they were there, but I beat them out with a broom. "Later, they found the adoptive parents and said they were a drag. I went to their house and caused a scene, saying that I would make them miserable as long as they came again. So, they never came again. After that, there were rumors in the vige about me. It''s impossible to get married like this. In fact, when something happened to my adoptive parents, I had already considered that I would only take care of them in this life and not get married. What does it matter if I marry someone or not? As long as they are here. Those rumors, I don''t care at all." "The adoptive parents couldn''t ept it and persuaded me to give them up, but I didn''t listen. They also said that if they dared tomit suicide, I would follow them and they could only live honestly. I don''t think such a life is hard, as long as a family It''s always good when people are here. I have hands and feet, I can cook, I can farm, and I can make money." "Things changed when I was eighteen years old. In the cold winter, I picked up a child with a high fever. It was still a baby. After being sent to the hospital for treatment, I nned to raise the child. At that time, this aspect was not strict and it was very difficult. This child will soon be my adopted son." "The adoptive parents didn''t object. They had disabled legs but could still move their hands. Seeing my persistence, they helped take care of the child at home, which was considered to have approved my idea of not marrying. Since I took the child back, they wanted to find me. There are no more people to talk about, and I feel happy and rxed. Of course, gossip is inevitable, but I really dont care about that." But I didnt expect that it would be this child who hit me hard and caused my adoptive parents to die early. "I raised him, provided him with food and clothing, and I didn''t need him to repay me. I raised him because I felt that he was abandoned by others and was not loved by his biological parents like me. It was so simr to me that I feltpassion. Our whole family is very good to him, and we have never neglected him in his education as a person or in his studies." "However, he turned out to be a white-eyed wolf. Not only was he ungrateful, but he also beat me up. I didn''t ask him to really repay me for anything, but he shouldn''t have thrown dirty water on me and falsely used my adoptive parents of abusing him." "Yes, his biological parents are very rich. They said that he was stolen by traffickers, so he believed it. He really didn''t know in his heart, aren''t we like that? I don''t want to ept it." See you tomorrow Chapter 1176: Tragic adoptive mother (2) Chapter 1176: Tragic adoptive mother (2) Chapter 1176 The miserable adoptive mother (2) "Actually, at first I thought he was just in college, didn''t have much social experience, and had just recognized his biological parents, so I didn''t think he was that evil. I just thought he was rtively simple, and I didn''t doubt what his biological parents had said. If so. Maybe he was really abducted by human traffickers, and finally fell ill, so the traffickers abandoned him." He returned to the home of his biological parents. For so many years, his biological parents did not have another child, he was the only one, so they were very good to him. When I knew this, I was a little happy. "His biological parents didn''t show any intention ofing to visit, and there was no simple thank-you gift for the exchange of favors. In fact, I didn''t have to ask for any thank-you gift, but the other party was not at least polite. This matter still made me a little worried. Of course. , I cant do anything. "But my adopted son actually left. He never called back, let alone came to see our family. No matter what, I raised him for eighteen years and raised him as a human being. Even if there is no gift of childbearing, after all, we have been together for so many years, so there should be some affection, right? I dont ask him to repay me for anything, but calling me once a year to ask me about the situation here really doesnt cost much, right? ? "Although I am not rich, I still have two disabled elderly people to support, but I have a pair of hard-working hands, and I am not short of food and clothing. I just hope that he will at least ask. But no, I have been waiting for three years, but there is no call. return." "I feel ufortable, and my adoptive parents also feel a little ufortable. When he was a child, he was not yet in school, and he spent most of his time with my adoptive parents. Has he really forgotten all his feelings? I can''t understand it at all. , decided to go find him." Because I dont have his contact information, I only know which school he is in, but he also graduated at this time. Fortunately, I found the school and met some friendly people, and they helped me find Xie Shangyun. "The day I met Xie Shangyun, I couldn''t recognize him. I couldn''t tell that he was from a rural area. I thought he would exin why there was no news over the years and why he had forgotten all my family. He didn''t exin , just asked me impatiently why I came to see him, which wasted his time." "If I raise him as an adult, anyone who hears this can''t help but get angry. I was the same, so I couldn''t help but question him. As a result, he asked me if I was here to ask for money, and how much I wanted so that I wouldn''t pester him. Even though I said I didn''t want money, I just wanted to know why he hadn''t contacted me for so many years. In the end, he told me to stop it, otherwise it would be of no benefit to me. In the end, he may have be a little impatient, and said directly, if I keep pestering him, He exposed my identity as a human trafficker." "I was a little speechless at the time and asked him why he thought so. As a result, he said that his parents had been looking for him for a long time and said that he was taken away by human traffickers. I said that I was going to exin to his parents that I was definitely not a human trafficker and that I was nning to Retell with them what happened." "But his parents didn''t believe it, and neither did he. They also said that after so many years, who knows whether it is true or not. For this matter, I would go to them from time to time to exin. Xie Shangyun may have thought that I was too annoying, so he simply called the police. Things are going big. Because there is insufficient evidence, I am not found guilty. Chapter 1177: Tragic adoptive mother (3) Chapter 1177: Tragic adoptive mother (3) Chapter 1177 The miserable adoptive mother (3) "But the nearby viges heard the gossip, and it was spread to ten, and even though it was nothing, everyone thought I was a human trafficker. What''s even more hateful is that Xie Shangyun said that he had a bad life when he was a child, and was abused by my adoptive parents. , which ruined the reputation of my family. My adoptive parents were so angry that they were so angry that they spent so much effort to take care of him. Even though they had limited mobility, they had never abused him, and they had never abused him. Take good care of him. "I don''t understand. How can Xie Shangyun tell lies with his eyes open? Is his conscience safe?" From then on, I started to take the path of defending my rights, in order to thank my family for giving me an apology and not ndering me and my adoptive parents. My adoptive parents passed away not long ago, and I wanted to ask for an apology. However, how could I, a little ant, seed in the face of the Xie family who are as big as a towering tree? After the middle-aged woman said this, tears flowed down her face. She held her face in her hands and said, "Maybe I shouldn''t have picked him up, so that our family can at least live a normal life, instead of being pointed and scolded even when we die. I I have obviously educated him in every aspect, but he turns out to be ungrateful and I cant understand why this is the case. After Qian Yan heard this, he felt that this might be due to the strength of genes, or it might be due to human shorings. In addition, people are driven by profit. One side is a burdensome adoptive mother''s family, and the other side is the rich biological parents. Xie Shangyun is selfish at heart, and of course he knows how to choose what is beneficial to him. Some people are born rotten. What is your wish? "Take good care of your adoptive parents. You can''t let the Xie family throw dirty water on you again. It would be best if you can teach Xie Shangyun some lessons. The most important thing is to take good care of your adoptive parents and live your own life." The middle-aged woman''s eyes were full of longing. , Earn money to install the most advanced prosthetics for them and take them to visit various ces. If she hadn''t raised Xie Shangyun, maybe she would have achieved these things. It was her fault. She was sorry for her adoptive parents and caused them to suffer. Qianyan looked at the people squatting around the stall in front of him. There were men and women, old and young, and young ones. The younger ones usually followed the adults. She looked at the stalls in front of her, including hats, shoes, scarves and sweaters crocheted with wool. The original owner has a pair of very skillful hands, and the items on the stall in front of him are all beautifully crocheted. Colors suitable for the elderly should be darker and iner, colors suitable for young people should be light and mature, and colors suitable for children should be bright and energetic at first nce. In each area, prices are clearly marked so that people can see them clearly at a nce. Of course, this is suitable for people who can read. Those who can''t read still need to ask her to find out. The original owner has solved this problem. She put a speaker in the stall, and the recording inside is: Hats, scarves, and shoes are all hand-crocheted. The price is 35 yuan for adults and 30 yuan for children. Sweaters are all sixty for adults and forty for children. Buy three pieces and get a cute little toy for free. Buy five pieces and get a beautiful bag for free. The original owner has calcted the cost and found that ording to the current economic level and the raw materials for wool, he can still make money at this price. The people who made these things belong to the original owner''s family. Her adoptive parents had their legs amputated in a car ident and cannot move, but their hands are fine. Neither of them has time to spare, they always want to do something. Chapter 1178: Tragic adoptive mother (4) Chapter 1178: Tragic adoptive mother (4) Chapter 1178 The miserable adoptive mother (4) The original owners adoptive mother, Zhang Zengmei, knew how to knit sweaters. The original owner was smart and learned the crafts of knitting sweaters from her adoptive mother, and also came up with many patterns on her own. She has good taste and is liked by many young people and children. Later, she taught her adoptive parents what she had learned. The two of them have nothing to do at home and will keep doing this. Every time there is a market, she wille here to set up a stall and sell. Some old acquaintances who are ustomed to buying goods wille to her to ce orders. In fact, there is no need for her toe to the market to set up a stall, but she needs to attract more people''s attention so that she can bring in a steady stream of customers. It may not be much, but its enough for a family of four. In fact, the main expense is Xie Shangyun, but now Xie Shangyun has just entered the first grade of high school, and his name is Gong Shangyun after the original owner''s surname Gong. Gong Shangyun High School is not far from the town. The town is still a certain distance from the vige, so as to avoid the pain of traveling, the original owner allows Gong Shangyun to live in the school, which makes it convenient for him to study and go home once a week. Every time after going to the market, the original owner would buy some snacks and go to school to visit Gong Shangyun. By the way, she would set up a stall in front of the school in the afternoon. The teachers in the school liked her scarves and hats. Of course, these can only be sold in autumn and winter. However, in hot weather, the original owners parents can make some new styles that the original owner has researched and save them, and wait until winter to sell them, so that they will not be too busy. When the weather gets hot, she will buy popsicles in the city. When she walks in various viges with popsicles on her back, there will always be greedy children pestering adults to buy popsicles. Of course, she will also sell other items along the way. These items are purchased after asking people in various viges to know their needs. Such a life is a bit tiring, but she is content to be able to make money to support her family and take care of her adoptive parents. She also has a student at home, which is also her motivation. If Gong Shangyun wasn''t so supercilious, the original owner and his family would live happily for the rest of their lives even if they didn''t get rich. Its a pity. During this period, Qian Yan has sold two hats, a pair of shoes, two sweaters, and a scarf. There are a lot of people going to the market. There are new styles every time. The products are good and of course they sell out quickly. And she has been doing this for a long time and has a group of regr customers. In the box next to her, there are still some goods ordered by old customers. Time soon came to noon, most of the items in Qianyans stall were sold, and the items in the basket next to it were also taken away by regr customers. Business is not always so good. This is the peak season, the weather has just gotten colder, and everyone needs to buy these things. Seeing that no one wasing, Qian Yan collected all the things, put them into baskets, and put them on the tricycle. She stared at the tricycle. After several worlds, she finally rode the tricycle again. ording to the original owner''s temperament, he probably bought two steamed buns in the town and left them there, then bought some snacks, went to the school to find Gong Shangyun, and then gnawed on the steamed buns and set up a stall outside the school. In the long run, your health will definitely not be good. Qian Yan chose to eat first and then go to Gong Shangyun. While waiting for the interview, she was thinking about how to solve this problem at this point in time. Gong Shangyun has just entered her first year of high school. Faced with such a quasi-white-eyed wolf, she will not support him for three or four years. So Gong Shangyun had to get to know the other person''s parents in advance and go back to his biological parents as soon as possible. Chapter 1179: Tragic adoptive mother (5) Chapter 1179: Tragic adoptive mother (5) Chapter 1179 The miserable adoptive mother (5) Your face hase. Qianyan said casually: "Thank you." Qian Yan was already hungry. He smelled the noodles and quickly started eating them with chopsticks. After taking only one bite, she threw away all her distracting thoughts. This small noodle shop tasted pretty good. A bowl of noodles costs five or six yuan for vegetarian noodles and seven or eight for meat noodles. The original owner is reluctant to eat it. Since the ident at home, I have hardly eaten in restaurants in town. Of course, I definitely didnte to this noodle shop. She came here because this noodle shop looked clean and much morefortable than other noodle shops in town. Of course, the most important thing was that she could smell the fragrance from far away. This noodle shop is in the memory of the original owner. Many people who set up the stall with her can''t help but eat a bowl of noodles every time. The original owner had never been there because she couldn''t bear it. She also wanted to support her family''s students in school and save money for her parents to buy a wheelchair first and then a prosthetic limb. At present, my parents have bought a wheelchair, but the range of activities can only be at home, and other roads are not smooth. Advanced prosthetics are rtively expensive, and since I am a student, I have to take my time. While eating noodles, Qian Yan looked through his memories and found that this noodle shop didn''t seem to have been open for long. She paused. The noodle shop will be closed in the early spring of next year. The original owner heard thements from those nearby, saying that something happened to the most delicious noodle shop in town. An out-of-control car rushed into the noodle shop, and the noodle customers and the owner were gone. When those people talked about this, they felt a little pity for such a delicious noodle shop. It is said that a big boss came to the door and wanted to acquire this noodle shop and develop it into a chain store. This time, there is nothing. Qian Yan carefully thought about the time when the incident urred in the restaurant below. There is really no exact timeline in this regard, but it is certain that it will be early spring next year. Then she wille and pay attention, observe the boss''s face, and make calctions for him. After one bowl of noodles, Qian Yan wanted to eat another bowl. The main reason is that this side tastes really good. She sat there and thought for a while, and her eyes fell on the menu above. I noticed some new products were added and ordered a small portion. After eating the noodles, Qian Yan rode a tricycle to the town high school to find Gong Shangyun. She was also studying in the town, and her grades were very good. The doorman knew her and asked, "Are you looking for children again?" Well, lets take a look. Uncle, have you eaten? The doorman smiled in a friendly manner: "Have you eaten? Have you eaten?" "have eaten." Okay, you go quickly. When youe out, I want to see scarves and hats. My daughter said yesterday that the hats you made are fashionable and beautiful. Qian Yan came to the door of Gong Shangyun''s ssroom and stood on the edge of the corridor, with no intention of disturbing the teacher''s ss. As soon as the bell rang, the students in the ssroom rushed out. When they saw Qian Yan, they shouted into the ssroom: "Gong Shangyun, your mother is here." After a while, Gong Shangyun appeared in front of Qian Yan and called out: "Mom." He subconsciously nced at her hand and quickly moved it away, with disappointment that could not be concealed in his eyes. In fact, this is a very normal behavior of very young children. Parentse to school to look for them. If they can bring something over, it will make them feel very proud. Hence, the original owner doesnt think there is any problem with this. From this point alone, it is indeed impossible to discuss whether a person is good or bad. I forgot to bring up the scarf and woolen slippers. Come down with me to get them. Chapter 1180: Tragic adoptive mother (6) Chapter 1180: Tragic adoptive mother (6) Chapter 1180 The miserable adoptive mother (6) Mom, I still have a lot, no need. Gong Shangyun refused, And its not too cold now. You should go back first. I only have a few minutes here. Qian Yan looked at Gong Shangyun. The boy was fifteen years old, tall and good-looking. He should be at the top level in the ss. She identally nced at Gong Shangyun''s shoes. These shoes were not cheap. Thinking about it carefully, Gong Shangyun has never worn shoes that cost hundreds of yuan a pair to go home. He always wears shoes worth tens of yuan a pair when he goes home. Every time the original owner came to see him, he usually didn''t notice what kind of shoes he was wearing. She just took a look and moved away, and Gong Shangyun didn''t notice. Shang Yun, are the living expenses enough? Today is Thursday, Gong Shangyun can go home tomorrow. The original owner gave him two hundred yuan a week, five days, forty yuan a day, which was a lot considering the current economic level. To Gong Shangyun, the original owner never treated him badly, and tried to give him as much as he could. Gong Shangyun said vaguely at this time: "It''s almost gone, but tomorrow is Friday, so it''s almost there." The original owner would always ask this question. Every time he came over, he would give Gong Shangyun one or twenty, and he had never wronged him. Business is not good today, maybe its not too cold yet. Qian Yan said, Come back early tomorrow and prepare delicious food for you. As expected, Gong Shangyun''s eyes were a little disappointed, but he still said: "Okay, Mom, you go back first, there is ss here." These words were obviously perfunctory, and the original owner did not notice it. Firstly, he was busy doing things, and secondly, he spent too little time with Gong Shangyun, so it was difficult to notice the changes in him. The original owner was a hard-working person who could do everything by himself. After all, he raised Gong Shangyun so well that the child was a little unaware of the hardships of the world. Its okay to have a good temper, at least you can appreciate your kindness. Looking at Gong Shangyun''s appearance, he is indeed a white-eyed wolf with potential. She went through all the trouble toe to him, and she even specifically mentioned that the business was not good, but the other party only urged her to leave quickly instead of saying a word of concern. At home, Gong Shangyun would help carry the bowls and light the fire. It was normal not to notice these details. While Qian Yan was observing Gong Shangyun, the middle-aged woman in Wishing Space was also watching. This time, she also noticed some changes in Gong Shangyun, and sat there in silence. Many things that happen are really foreshadowed. She also recognized the brand of the shoes. If they were not fake, they would cost four hundred: "It turns out that I didn''t teach him well." Qian Yan gave Gong Shangyun a few words and left. After the man outside the door picked out her hat and scarf, she set up a stall at the school gate for an hour. With not much left, she pedaled back to town on her tricycle. She went to the Inte cafe and drove for an hour, intending to check the situation in the world. It was too slow to make money just selling these things, and she couldn''t wait. Having almost understood the world, she added another hour and started looking up information about Gong Shangyun''s biological parents. Now the two of them are already very rich. Xie is a foodpany with multiple brands under it, all of which are very popr. The only son of the two of them in her memory was Gong Shangyun, so she usedputer means to check their physical condition. As expected, the two, already rich, have been thinking of ways to have a baby. The problem lies with Gong Shangyun''s biological father, so their marriage is rtively stable. At the same time, the two were actually looking for their biological son. What they said to the outside world was that they were busy starting a business, but they ended up being too tired and fell asleep in the car, and the child was taken away. As to what the truth is, this remains to be seen. See you tomorrow Chapter 1181: Tragic adoptive mother (7) Chapter 1181: Tragic adoptive mother (7) Chapter 1181 The Tragic Adoptive Mother (7) Qian Yan didn''t want to raise Gong Shangyun for a day. After seeing his biological father''s appearance, he knew how the other party recognized him. They look really alike, especially the eyebrows and ears, they are exactly the same. She searched for a post about the two spending a lot of money to find a son, and left a message below, saying that she had seen a high school student who looked very simr to Xie''s father, and if she calcted their ages, they really matched. At the same time, she also left a message saying that it still needs to be verified. By the way, if it is really detected that this is their lost son, will the bonus be given to her? She thinks there is nothing wrong with this operation. The two of them spent a lot of money to find a son. She can provide clues and the bonus is very reasonable. She just needs a start-up capital. The two couples were probably really desperate about not being able to have a child, so they issued this kind of missing person notice. The bonus was quiterge, one million. At this current economic level, a bonus of one million is really a lot. Qian Yan is very puzzled by this. Since they can spend one million to find a son, why are they not willing to say thank you to the original owner who raised their son? Not only that, but he also threw dirty water on the original owner intentionally or unintentionally. Although they were worried that her existence would hinder their parent-child rtionship, it was unreasonable that they were not grateful and instead harmed the original owner. The original owner had not had much contact with the two couples, and the only time he had contact was when he went to exin to themter and prove his innocence. From these clues alone, it can be seen that these two people are not good people, so she does not need to be polite to them. She reviewed the situation when the original owner picked up Gong Shangyun, and suddenly paused. It was snowing lightly that winter, and the child was ced in the grass beside a road from the town to the vige. He was wrapped tightly, and there was a piece of cloth on the ground, which looked clean. The original owner was returning home from the town, packed with things, and heard a low cry of a babying from the grass. I walked over and took a look and found that it was a swaddling clothes. I opened the swaddling clothes and found a dying baby with pale skin lying inside. It was very small and seemed to be about to die at any time. It was not easy to feed at first nce. Although the baby''s clothes were clean, they were not new. Would human traffickers choose such a baby that looks difficult to feed? Even if the baby was taken away by ident, it seemed difficult to feed him, he was unwilling to spend money on medical treatment, and he just threw the baby aside, how would he clean it up so neatly? Absolutely impossible. Human traffickers are not so kind. From this, it can be inferred that there is a high probability that Gong Shangyun was deliberately thrown there by his biological parents. Thinking of this, Qian Yan''s fingers started moving on the keyboard again, and he began to look up the family history of Xie Qingcheng and Fang Lan. These are things that the majority of the people know, and they don''t require any effort at all. And over the years, the two have epted various interviews. In addition, Xie Qingcheng has also published a book about his rted experiences. Just on the Inte, she found out that the first time the two of them made their first fortune was thirteen years ago. It took another two years for Xie''s to get off the ground, and then it took ten years for Xie''s to reach its current scale. Thirteen years ago, Gong Shangyun was only two years old. Ten years ago, Gong Shangyun was only five years old. She carefully looked through the experiences of the two of them in the five years before they made their fortunes. Both of them liked to talk about their hardships in public. They were still children at that time and were at schooling age. Due to some circumstances, they were unable to study for the next ten years. Chapter 1182: Tragic adoptive mother (8) Chapter 1182: Tragic adoptive mother (8) Chapter 1182 The miserable adoptive mother (8) Ten yearster, everything got better and they were able to study. However, their grades were not particrly good. They had almost forgotten those things, and it was very difficult to pick them up. The two of them had unstable temperaments, and neither of them were liked by others at the time. Especially since Xie Qingcheng is old, has aplished nothing, and is not working **** thend, no one is willing to marry him. When the two first got married, they had no ns to have children in the first few years. They always wanted to get out of this circle. To say that the two of them knew each other because of spection at that time. After they got married, they didn''t want to stay in the vige and farm. Later, they started a small business. No matter how much the family urges her, she is unwilling to have a baby right away, saying that it will be a long time in the future. In fact, there was no peace as imagined in that era. There were a lot of thieves and robbers on the road. They were robbed many times and almost starved to death on the road many times. If they hadn''t been clever and knowledgeable, they might have lost their lives. The two of them burst into tears when they talked about these experiences. Fortunately, after all kinds of hardships, they survived the most difficult period, gradually established their own family, and developed the Xie family to what it is today. After reading this, Qian Yan could not directly conclude that Gong Shangyun was thrown away intentionally by them, or that people around them helped throw it away. After all, there was no evidence. This may berge, but unexpected circumstances are not ruled out. At that time, it was verymon to throw away or give away children if they could not afford to raise them. Some baby girls drowned. For example, the original owner, around that time, her biological parents chose to adopt her to adoptive parents who had no children. There are still twenty minutes left to surf the Inte, but Qian Yan has no intention of continuing. After leaving the Inte cafe, she first bought some food for her adoptive parents at home, then rode a tricycle home and counted the money in her hand. The current mobile phones are not particrly advanced and are not smart phones, but they can still ess web pages, but the Inte speed is very slow. However, she has left a chat ount on the forum. If the other party notices her, they will definitely add her as a friend. As soon as she arrived at the door of her house, Qian Yan took out her mobile phone and saw someone adding her as a friend. Is the wild goose back? When the sound came, the adoptive parents Gong Yuanren and Zhang Zengmei also appeared at the door. The two of them smiled happily when they saw her, and started working again. Zhang Zengmei is knitting scarves, and Gong Yuanren is crocheting shoes. Despite their age, their hands are actually very flexible, and their work is no worse than that of young people. Seeing that life at home is getting better and better, the hurdles in their hearts have gradually passed. As long as their daughter is happy, she is happy. Mom and Dad, I brought you something to eat. Eat first and then get busy. Qian Yan took out the stewed vegetables and pushed them one by one with one hand, leading them to the kitchen without giving them any time to react. By the time they came to their senses, they had been pushed to the basin and could only wash their hands obediently. Their daughter has always been very strong, but they were very moved by this strength. In fact, given their current situation, if she wants to find someone, there will be no problem. But my daughter had a different idea and thought it would be good to live like this. She also gave them an example. Whether you get married or not, there will always be those who are lucky and those who are unhappy. Isnt the purpose of living life to be happy? She is very happy now, so why bother? Then they were convinced and it made sense. The situation in the vige is indeed like this. Some days are fine, and some days are miserable. Besides, their daughter is so capable, and they really dont think there is anyone nearby who is worthy of her. In the past two years, there have been some peopleing to marry each other, not to mention second marriages. They are basically bringing up the family. It would be better not to let my daughter marry such a person. We know how our family lives, not to mention how happy they are now. It is already very hard for my daughter to take care of them and raise Shang Yun. Chapter 1183: Tragic adoptive mother (9) Chapter 1183: Tragic adoptive mother (9) Chapter 1183 The miserable adoptive mother (9) If you find someone to take care of the family, you dont know how tired you will be. Her daughter said that once Shang Yun is admitted to college, she will not have to worry about it and can focus on making money to install advanced prosthetics for them and take them on trips. The future is obviously bright, so why bother asking for trouble? They think so too. The two of them came to their senses, and the family of three began to eat. Qianyan not only bought braised vegetables, but also some mixed vegetables. The two of them had cooked the rice a long time ago and were waiting for her toe back to stir-fry. But now they didnt need it and started eating directly. Zhang Zengmei: "How is business today? Is it a good day for sales?" Qian Yan: Theres not much left. Gong Yuanren nodded and said: "In fact, we can make some velvet hats and shoes in a while. It will get cold very quickly today." Of course Qian Yan has no objection. Although she feels that it is too slow to make money from selling these things, she will not give up. This can be regarded as killing time for the two of them. Zhang Zengmei asked again: Do the children like those little toys? I like it. The children mored for it, but the adults couldnt help it. They bought something for a family of three and got a small toy. Zhang Zengmei was a little happy: "Then I will do moreter." Qian Yan did not persuade them, but just asked them to pay attention to rest. The two of them were restless, and they would be happy if they could do something within their capabilities. Qian Yan is a little regretful. At present, smart phones have not yete out, andwork technology is not very developed. Otherwise, with their skills, the two of them could definitely start a live broadcast, which would not only give them something to do, but alsomunicate withizens. However, considering the development progress, it is only a few years before the smart phone is released, and these can be done by then. Before that, she should make more money, and when the timees, she would invest in all the live streaming websites of the tform, and she would be able to take them on a sightseeing tour without having to worry about money. Because the original owners biggest wish was to take good care of her adoptive parents and avoid being ndered, she did not n to focus on her career. As for money, just enough is enough, not too much. As for the Xie Group, she will slowly look for opportunities to find out recently to see if they have done anything out of the ordinary. If not, she can only choose to support another foodpany and defeat Xie from the front. In fact, she made a lot of money in thest world and invested it in various industries. She lost a lot, but earned more. Especially when she understands the rules of an industry and the ways to make money, she basically makes money in this industry and will never lose money again. Fortunately, she is not an ordinary person, otherwise in addition to doing experiments, she also has to analyze all walks of life, and her body will definitely copse. This has to be praised by Qi Jinghuai for her arrangement of her life. The food is not only delicious, but also very healthy. Since she stopped going on missions, Qi Jinghuai has also yed the role of her health guru, arranging her life clearly. "I n to go to the city tomorrow. I won''te back until the afternoon. I have some things to do." Neither Gong Yuanren nor Zhang Zengmei asked her what to do, they just told her to pay attention to her safety. After dinner, Qian Yan finally agreed to the friend request. Let it take its course: Hello! You said you have seen a child simr to Xie Qingcheng, is that true? Trumpet: Indeed, I have seen it. Let nature take its course: Where? Can you describe it to me specifically? If the clue is true, the Xie family will never treat you badly. I will pay you one million ording to the bonus on the missing person notice, and there will be no default. In addition, if you have any requirements, you can also mention them, as long as I, the Xie family, can make them happen. Chapter 1184: Tragic adoptive mother (10) Chapter 1184: Tragic adoptive mother (10) Chapter 1184 The Tragic Adoptive Mother (10) Qian Yan paused. From the tone of his voice, the people behind him looked a bit like the Xie family couple. This is not important, as long as they acknowledge the ount and pay the money. Trumpet: Yes, but when you confirm that the child is really the Xie family''s child, I don''t want to show up and cause trouble. Then you can directly transfer the bonus to my ount. Let nature take its course: This is okay, there is no problem at all. Actually, I dont know this child, but I know the school and ss he attends. Ill go to the school tomorrow and take a photo for you. Let nature take its course: Good. Qianyan actually has the photo in her hand, but she must first go to the city to open an ount in a certain country. The bank ount in a certain country will prevent the identity of the Xie family from being checked, so that the Xie family will not find out through the bank ount that the money was taken by her, which will cause trouble for her. In addition, she also wanted to see if the attitude of the two couples and Gong Shangyun would be the same as before if Gong Shangyun went back early. ording to her guess, it should be the same. No matter what, she wanted to find out whether Gong Shangyun was thrown away on purpose or was taken away by human traffickers. Mr. Xie, she wont let it go either. If it werent for them, the original owners family wouldnt be in such misery. Early the next morning, Qianyan got up early and took a car to the city. She had already done her homework at the Inte cafe yesterday. So today I went directly to the destination city and found a businesspany authorized by a bank in a certain country to witness the interview and ask them to help open a bank ount in that country. After finishing her work, she did not return immediately. Instead, she walked around the city and bought some things for her adoptive parents. She did not return until the afternoon. It was half past five when I got home, and Gong Shangyun hadn''te back yet. She sent the low-resolution photo on her phone to the person whose online name was "Let It Be". The other person may have been keeping an eye on it, so he immediately responded to the message. Let it be: Its really simr, growing up very much like Xie Qings. I will immediately arrange for someone to go to the school to investigate. If it is true, I will give you the bonus. Please send me your ount number. The other party was unusually cheerful, and Qian Yan was still a little unustomed to it. After all, they paid nothing to the original owner, not even a word of thanks. Of course she was not polite. She sent the ount she had just opened and ignored the matter. At this time, the chat software is not real-name, so nothing can be found. And looking at the other party''s excited look, he didn''t expect it toe from this aspect. After getting the money, she will cancel the ount. This is a small ount she applied for at will. Fang Lan cried when she got the photo and kept touching the photo on the screen: "It must be. The eyebrows and ears are exactly the same as Lao Xie''s. It''s absolutely right. He must be my son. I didn''t expect him to be there." Stay alive." Fang Lan wiped her tears and quickly called Xie Qingcheng to briefly exin the matter. Xie Qingcheng, who was in thepany, was also very excited and wanted to go back immediately. Qian Yan, who exited the chat software, began to think deeply. Gong Shangyun was about to be taken back. She wondered whether the Xie family valued education. If they did not value culture and education, Gong Shangyun would not have been admitted to the key university. Gong Shangyuns academic performance has not been outstanding since he was a child. He was passable in primary school and junior high school, and his grades were above average. As a result, after entering high school, the talent gap emerged. Gong Shangyun has a hard time studying, but Qian Yan saw Gong Shangyun yesterday and felt that the reason for his serious decline in performance was not only his talent, but also probably because he was not fully focused on studying. Chapter 1185: Tragic adoptive mother (11) Chapter 1185: Tragic adoptive mother (11) Chapter 1185 The Tragic Adoptive Mother (11) The original owner used to have excellent grades, and in terms of ranking, he would be ranked high in the urban area. Because of a family ident, I gave up studying. She still hopes that Gong Shangyun can get into a good university, and by the way, she can also go to the university. Even if she doesn''t study there, she can still fulfill her little wish. At the final exam of the first semester, Gong Shangyuns ss counted down to dozens. The original owner did not dare to dy and quickly helped analyze the problem. She doesnt have that much money to hire a tutor. Gong Shangyun has different problems in each subject, and she really cant afford one. So she rented a room next to the school, picked up high school subjects again, and tutored Gong Shangyun while studying. At the same time, she was busy making money, and she had to go back to visit her adoptive parents every day. She was not busy. Gong Shangyun has been in high school for three years, and the original owner has aged ten years. But she didnt feel it was hard, she just felt that the result was good. It can be said that without the original owners dedicated tutoring, Gong Shangyun would not have been admitted to a key university. Grandpa and grandma, Im back. Gong Shangyun''s voice came from outside, and Qian Yan came back to his senses. Because Gong Shangyun adopted the surname Gong, ording to the custom here, she calls her adoptive parents grandparents. The adoptive parents outside were greeting Gong Shangyun with greetings. Gong Shangyun responded appropriately, but Qian Yan could hear the alienation in his tone. But many times the original owner''s family attributed the alienation to Gong Shangyun growing up and being a bit shy. Besides, schrs are more polite. This may be a filter. Qian Yan walked out of the room, and Gong Shangyun also quickly greeted her: "Mom." "Hmm." Qian Yan looked at Gong Shangyun and walked into the kitchen. "The rice is ready. Just stir-fry some side dishes to eat." She was toozy to make meat, so she bought it directly in the city. Gong Shangyun was still a little happy knowing what to eat. As usual, he sat on the small bench next to the stove and helped light the fire. Qian Yan has long since noticed that Gong Shangyun''s shoes have been reced by ordinary shoes that cost tens of dors a pair. At this time, the quality of shoes priced at tens of yuan is not bad, but they are not of the same brand. She didn''t reveal it, Gong Shangyun would get out of this house soon. "Can you keep up with your studies?" Qian Yan decided to test it. Gong Shangyun clenched his hands and said, "It''s not bad." Qian Yan could tell that he was lying, and there was even a trace of panic in his eyes. The original owner generally doesnt look at midterm results. Its not that she doesnt pay attention to it. Her actual words are: If you didnt study well in the first half of the semester and did poorly in the exam, I dont look at the grades, but when you get the transcript, you have to think If you think about why you did poorly in the exam, the second half of the semester is your chance to make up for it. If it still doesn''t work, I will help you analyze it at the end of the semester." Qian Yan feels that the original owners education has its own style. Compared with parents who only look at grades, it is better. It is open-minded, reasonable, does not put pressure on children, and can also cultivate their childrens independence. Its a pity that it took so much effort. This weekend was very uneventful. On Sunday afternoon, Gong Shangyun went to school again. Thinking about being able to wear his favorite shoes to school, he had a smile on his face. Qian Yan noticed it and said nothing more. Gong Shangyun''s shoes should have been bought by him by his own savings. Every time the original owner asked him if he had enough money, he said it should be enough. The original owner was afraid that he would suffer hardship, so he gave him more. Later, the original owner lived outside the school, and he still lived on campus, but except for sleeping and attending sses, the original owner gave him guidance at other times. The original owner didn''t pay attention to the shoes he was wearing during this period, and his memory was vague about them. Monday is the time to go to the market again, but Qianyan did not go to the stall that day. ording to her estimation, the Xie family should alsoe. "You''ve been too tired recently. You should have a good rest. You''re doing well at home now, so don''t overwork your body." Zhang Zengmei was very worried, "Have you taken your cold medicine?" "have eaten." Qian Yans excuse was that she had a cold. As a result, the two of them were afraid that something might happen to her. Seeing that she was not sleeping, they came to see her soon. At noon, there was a sudden noise outside. See you tomorrow Chapter 1186: Tragic adoptive mother (12) Chapter 1186: Tragic adoptive mother (12) Chapter 1186 The Tragic Adoptive Mother (12) "Shang Yun, why are you back?" It was Zhang Zengmei''s voice that came into the house from outside the yard. Usually she and Gong Yuanren stayed outside during the day, and they happened to see the Xie family who had followed Gong Shangyun back. Suddenly so many people came, and they all looked extraordinary, which really shocked the couple, fearing that Gong Shangyun was causing trouble outside. When the couple wanted to enter the house and call Qianyan, Qianyan had already walked out. Qianyan looked at Gong Shangyun, and Gong Shangyun also noticed her gaze. He did note to her as usual, but stood next to the Xie family couple. Just from such an attitude, you can understand what he is thinking. Rich biological parentse to visit them, and few children are unwilling to go back. Qian Yan invited the group of people into the house. The Xie family and his wife also brought bodyguards, and the formation was veryrge. A few people came in, and a few people stood guard outside. They drove the car to the entrance of the vige and attracted the vigers. The vigers passed the news quickly, and it didn''t take long for the whole vige to know that someone had found the Gong family. It was said that these people were dressed unusually. They looked like big bosses from the city. They didn''t know how they got involved with the Gong family. Those bodyguards were so intimidating that the vigers did not dare to get close. They stood far away, craning their necks and looking this way, hoping to hear or see some movement. "This is the paternity test of our child, Monk Shang Yun." As Xie Qingcheng spoke, he took the document bag from the assistant next to him. "You are also a person who has read books. You should know what the paternity test means, right? Two tests. Reports all show that we are Shang Yuns biological parents. Qian Yan: "I did pick up Shang Yun fifteen years ago. At that time, he was still a little baby and it was almost impossible to survive. I looked pitiful and sent him to the hospital, where he was finally rescued." When Qian Yan said this, he was secretly looking at the expressions of the two couples. Even though they covered it up well, she still saw something unnatural on their faces. Xie Qingcheng was okay, that unnatural expression passed away in a sh, and quickly returned to normal, almost negligible. It was also because she had been prepared to observe early that she did not miss it. Fang Lan was a bit inferior, her eyes were red, she looked like she was crying andughing when she suddenly found her son after years of unsessful search. When Qian Yan mentioned that she had picked up Gong Shangyun, her expression stiffened for a moment, her eyes were filled with regret, and she clenched her hands tightly. However, he quickly remembered the current situation and covered his expression with his fingers while wiping away tears. It would be impossible to spot it without careful observation. Fang Lan: "We want to change Shang Yun''s environment. After all, he is our couple''s biological son. Over the years, our couple has no other children, and we have always missed Shang Yun. Now that we have finally found him, we have to lose him no matter what. Make up for it. You have read books and are a well-educated person. You should also understand that Shang Yun can only receive a good education if hees back with us. Moreover, the family property in the hands of our husband and wife will also belong to Shang Yun in the future. Keeping him here will undoubtedly It ruined his future." These words were not pleasant to listen to. The original owner Fang Lan also said the same thing at that time. The original owner felt ufortable, but did not have an attack. Why are the other parties Gong Shangyun''s biological parents? Perhaps the other party was too excited to find his son and was a little incoherent. Later I realized that they had that kind of temperament deep down. Chapter 1187: Tragic adoptive mother (13) Chapter 1187: Tragic adoptive mother (13) Chapter 1187 The miserable adoptive mother (13) Qian Yan heard it, and Fang Lan was afraid that she wouldpete with him for her son. Neither Fang Lan nor Xie Qingcheng said thank you or wanted topensate her. She didn''t know if they did it on purpose or if they forgot about it, but she could feel that the two of them were anxious about this matter and didn''t want to waste any more time here. From the expressions of the two men before, it can be seen that they have a guilty conscience. Gong Shangyun was probably abandoned by them on their own initiative. Perhaps, they are afraid that if they stay here for too long, they will identally expose the truth about the child they lost? What if someone identally saw them doing this in the past? Qian Yan had no intention of keeping Gong Shangyun, let alone asking these two forpensation. It would be best not to give it, so as not to cause trouble when a fight broke out. Qian Yan flipped through the two paternity test reports, and his eyes suddenly fell on Gong Shangyun''s face. Gong Shangyun was stunned and still stood there with his lips pursed and silent. "Although you are Shang Yun''s biological parents, he is also fifteen years old. It depends on him whether he will go back with you. If he is willing to go back with you, then you can take him back. If he is not willing, you two Then he cannot be taken away." As soon as these words were said, the couple breathed a sigh of relief. The same goes for Gong Shangyun. The fists hanging on both sides were loosened, which showed that he was very nervous before. Zhang Zengmei and Gong Yuanren both sighed helplessly and said nothing in the end. What can be done? This child was picked up. His biological parents found him and he seemed to take it seriously. What could they do? To forcefully separate a family of three? They can''t do this. They just felt sorry for their daughter. They worked hard to raise this child for fifteen years, but in the end they had nothing. Shang Yun, are you willing to go back with your biological parents? Qian Yan asked. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes were on Gong Shangyun, especially the Xie family, fearing that he would say no. Although they had already done a lot of ideological work for Gong Shangyun beforeing here, from expressions of parental love to material expressions. They think Gong Shangyun should be willing to return to his biological parents, but they are still worried now. Gong Shangyun was very nervous when he was suddenly stared at by so many people. He did not dare to look directly into Qian Yans eyes: I do, I want my parents. After saying this, he really rxed and suddenly felt that it was no big deal. When biological parentse, no one can refuse, right? Who doesnt look forward to having their parents there? Mom, I wille back to see you when I have time, and my grandparents, I will not forget you. Gong Shangyun, who waspletely rxed, could face it calmly and felt no pressure at all when speaking these words. His thoughts at this time were really like this. After all, he was the one who raised him, and it was right to visit him once in a while. Qian Yan only nodded, without any fluctuation in his heart. Zhang Zengmei and Gong Yuanren were a little happy, and it was considered that they had paid for themselves with this sentence. This child has biological parents and should not be left with them. His biological parents are not ordinary people at first nce. Staying here will indeed dy the child''s future. They are not such selfish people. The Xie family and his wife said that they wanted to go through the procedures for Gong Shangyun as soon as possible. He is now a high school student and every ss is very important. It is better to go back and adapt to the new school as soon as possible to avoid dying his studies. I have to say that this statement will indeed trouble many parents who love their children. Chapter 1188: Tragic adoptive mother (14) Chapter 1188: Tragic adoptive mother (14) Chapter 1188 The miserable adoptive mother (14) At that time, the original owner left Gong Shangyun to have hisst meal at home, and specially cooked a table of his favorite dishes, and said that he would remember toe back when he wanted to eat these dishes. Qian Yan is not so leisurely. She doesn''t like to cook and even cooks for white-eyed wolves. She has not been in a particrly good mood in the past few days. If he wants to leave, leave quickly. Qian Yan: You cant dy learning. Zhang Zengmei said: "How about not having another meal and leaving?" Qian Yan persuaded Zhang Zengmei: "It is better toplete the necessary procedures as soon as possible and adapt to the new school as soon as possible." Zhang Zengmei had no choice but to give up, feeling a little sad. She and Gong Yuanren held each other''s hands, feeling a little confused and feeling an indescribable difort. Knowing that I couldn''t stop him, I simply stopped talking. Gong Shangyun''s transfer of school and household registration transfer were allpleted on this day. The Xie family had already made preparations and handled these matters very quickly. I took Gong Shangyun back the same day after I finished the work, without even the intention of leaving a phone call. Gong Shangyun did know Qianyans mobile phone number, but at the time of the original owner, he had never called back. "Finally the child was found." Fang Lan held Gong Shangyun and wiped her tears, feeling very happy that this was her and Lao Xie''s only son. Xie Shangyun asked at this time: "Mom and Dad, how did you lose me?" Gong Shangyun has changed his name to Xie Shangyun. He thought about it along the way. If they had not lost him, his life would be much better than now. A pair of sneakers costing several hundred yuan would not have to be saved for half a year to buy. The two of them bought something for him before, facing the most expensive brand in town without batting an eyelid. If he hadn''t been lost, he would have lived like this since he was a child. Xie Qingcheng and Fang Lan were both embarrassed at that moment and became very silent. Tell the truth? What a joke, if this kid knew that they threw him away on purpose, he would be disengaged even if they didn''t say it on the surface. Let''s keep the secrets of those years hidden in our hearts. Even if someone had witnessed them, they probably wouldn''t have been able to recognize their appearance. Through previousmunication with Gong Qianyan, she should have just passed by and did not see them throwing away the child, otherwise the other party would not have allowed them to take the child back so easily. But the two of them also thought that they would never let their children go back in the future. If they were unlucky one day and the truth about the matter was suddenly discovered, it would be very bad. Besides, there was nothing we could do if we threw the child away in the first ce. At that time, they were in their early thirties and still had no sess in their careers. They wereughed at by many people in the vige. Every time you just start, you will encounter various difficulties. I dont know how many times I went through ups and downs before finally reaching today. At their most difficult time, this child came. By chance, they were discovered by their family members, and the two had no choice but to give birth. But the two of them were still running around, not eating well, and often tired. It was really a miracle that the child was born safely. But her constitution was very weak, and she had to see a doctor countless times since she was born. Within a few months, the two of them felt that the child was really a drag on them, and since he seemed to be dying, they had the idea of throwing the child away. They are all action people and do what they say. I also feel that when they stabilize, having children in their forties will be nothing. They still have nearly ten years to work hard. No one thought that when they stabilized and wanted a child, they would be unable to have one. Only then did they think of the child they once seemed unable to feed. Chapter 1189: Tragic adoptive mother (15) Chapter 1189: Tragic adoptive mother (15) Chapter 1189 The miserable adoptive mother (15) The chance was slim, but they still wanted to try, but they didnt expect to find it. Fang Lan and Xie Qingcheng looked at each other, and the short period of eye contact reminded them of their past. They also reached a tacit understanding that this matter could only be kept in the stomach and would never be known to Xie Shangyun. At the beginning, the two told their family that the child had been stolen. So, Fang Lan still used this excuse and said with hatred: "It''s all because of those nasty traffickers who stole you in the car while your father and I were tired and asleep." Xie Qingcheng also made up for it at the right time: "It stands to reason that I should pay your adoptive mother. After all, our family does notck this, but your mother and I are very angry when we think of those human traffickers. After all, she raised you, and we are not good either. Ask her how she adopted you. She said she picked you up, but there is no evidence. Your mother and I are very unhappy." Forget it, Lao Xie, as long as the childes back safely, its useless to talk about anything else. Once the child grows up safely, everything in the past is over, dont you think? Yes, its all over. You really shouldnt care so much about being a human being, and you cant hold on to everything. Its also a good thing for your children. Xie Shangyun originally wanted to go back for a visit once a year, but when he heard the two said that human traffickers had stolen him away, he immediately didnt want to go back to this ce. His life would have been better than it is now if the traffickers hadn''t stolen him. Although he knew that his adoptive mother had nothing to do with the traffickers, they were still very estranged from each other. It was clear that his fate did not have to be so frustrating. "Okay, don''t think about this anymore, we are reunited as a family." Fang Lan patted Xie Shangyun on the shoulder, "After we go home, we will pick out the things you like to decorate the room. We have already left a big room for you. Then arrange it how you want. On Qianyan''s side, Zhang Zengmei and Gong Yuanren sighed countless times and showed little interest in even the usual unstoppable work. The vigers outside were actually very curious, but the original owner did not publicize this matter for the sake of Xie Shangyun. Onlyter did he briefly mention to the vigers that it was Xie Shangyuns biological parents who picked him up. Because she kept a low profile and did not publicize it, some peopleter said she was a human trafficker, and many people believed her. Because she didn''t mention it much, many people thought she was too guilty to mention it. None of Xies family has ever thanked her. What does this mean? Doesnt that mean she is a human trafficker? Qian Yan walked up to Zhang Zengmei and Gong Yuanren and chose to sit next to them: "Still thinking about that kid?" The two of them were suddenly startled. Why did they feel that their daughter''s tone was a bit strange? It was obviously very in, but they could hear a bit of sarcasm. Did you hear it wrong? After raising her for so many years, Yanyan, arent you sad? Gong Yuanren asked. Now he could see that his daughter didnt seem very sad. What was going on? Even if you are happy knowing that your child will not endure hardship, you are not really sad at all, right? Thinking about the time when they had a car ident, my daughters sad expression could not be concealed no matter how hard she looked. Qianyan smoothed out the yarn in his hand slowly and said: "Sent away a white-eyed wolf, what''s the point of being sad? It''s not toote to be happy." Gong Yuanren:? ? ? Zhang Zengmei:? ? ? Why cant they understand? But thinking about it carefully, my daughter seems to treat Shang Yun a little differently recently. They didnt pay any attention to it before, but when they think about it carefully, they can still feel the subtle difference. Chapter 1190: Tragic adoptive mother (16) Chapter 1190: Tragic adoptive mother (16) Chapter 1190 The Tragic Adoptive Mother (16) First of all, there was less concern for Shang Yun in his words, and he felt a bit like he was doing things mechanically, not like a mother. Secondly, every time Shang Yun goes to school, she has to chase him out, but not this time. Not to mention her behavior after the Xie family came to her door, she was too calm. We have raised him for fifteen years, and he just left like this without any reluctance at all. What is he but a white-eyed wolf? We dont raise him for anything, but we dont even say a word of thanks to his family. We just take him away, as if we are going to detain him here. What does this mean? We are indeed a family. Howe normal people have some ideas when they find their biological children? Do they? Neither, none. "That white-eyed wolf boy left without hesitation. Did he feel reluctant to let you go? Why don''t you just turn around and leave? You don''t want to stay here for a minute." The two of them finally understood what they were ufortable with before. Yes, Xie Shangyun just left like that without any nostalgia. What was he other than a white-eyed wolf? At any rate, the two of them had to **** and pee every time, which makes me feel ufortable just thinking about it. Dont be sad, dont you still have me? No matter how well-educated you are, you may end up being a coward, and its not worth being angry about. The two of them felt ufortable but not ufortable, and they didn''t know what expression to make for a moment. They are fine, but their daughter is working so hard, so she must be feeling ufortable. Facing the sympathetic and distressed looks of the two people, Qian Yan said: "I have been prepared." "It''s not a loss, I got a sum of money." Qian Yan was in a rare happy mood, "One million." The Xie family is quite generous to people who provide clues. The two couples were so frightened that they almost overturned their wheelchair. Dont get excited, what will you do if you fall? The two of them looked at each other, unable to keep up with their daughter''s out-of-the-box thinking. After calming down, they asked Qian Yan what was going on. I had a dreamst month. Qian Yan told the truth to the two of them in the form of a dream. Although the two were honest in character, they were not fools either. If you don''t let them know Xie Shangyun''s true identity, things will be difficult to handle in the future, so just tell them so as not to cause trouble. Furthermore, she will start making money next, so when we live together, we cant be mysterious at all times. The couple loved their daughter more than their own lives and would not talk nonsense. While listening to Qian Yan''s exnation of the dream, the couple kept wiping away tears, their faces red and necks thick with anger, and they wanted to jump up and hit someone. At the end, a sense of powerlessness appeared on their faces. This dream was too real and haunted me every day, so I wanted to confirm it. It turned out that there really was a Xie couple, so I anonymously revealed the news to them, and they happened to post about spending a lot of money to find a son. In fact, there were not manyizens at this time, and the Inte environment was rtively good. Everyizen was rtively serious, and they were not like the environment that would be prone to spreading rumors, trolling, and quarreling more than ten yearster. "Same as in the dream, they didn''t say thank you, and the boy didn''t show any reluctance to leave. I guess this dream is true." After Qian Yan finished speaking, he found that Zhang Zengmei and Gong Yuanren had their hands sped together and were saying Amitabha, thank you to the Great Merciful and the Great Compassionate Guanyin Bodhisattva Tathagata for your blessing, and they were speechless for a moment. These two people were really pure. Thinking that they would be nderedter, the two of them became a little anxious and asked Qian Yan what to do. "During this period, I have thanked my parents for going out for more walks and telling the people nearby how I picked up this kid and how I raised him. The more detailed the better. I also want to tell you all the details about when you brought this kid up. Don''t let him fall behind. At the same time, you must show your longing for him all the time. nt these impressions in the hearts of the vigers, and that kid will stop spreading rumors in the future." Gong Yuanren gritted his teeth: "If he really did that, it would be too easy for him." Thats it, they are the only ones who are put into the coffin with half a leg, but the daughter is still miserable. Dont be angry, Ill kill a chicken and make soup for you. See you tomorrow Chapter 1191: Tragic adoptive mother (17) Chapter 1191: Tragic adoptive mother (17) Chapter 1191 The Tragic Adoptive Mother (17) Having a million Qianyan in hand, I n to keep part of it for emergencies and invest the rest. In this era,work information technology is not very developed, and all walks of life are just getting started. The next ten years will be a period of rapid development. Seizing this opportunity, she just needs to pick outpanies that she thinks are good investments and wait to collect the money. She has no idea of creating a new world. After all, this is not the mission of this world. After investing the money, she still followed the life of the original owner step by step, except that she was no longer forced by money and had more time to do other things. She goes to an Inte cafe to surf the Inte almost every day. It''s not that she can''t buy aputer, but buying it at this time is too public, and people will think that she is getting paid by the Xie family. She was mainly analyzing Xie''s situation to see what methods could be used to defeat Xie. Companies like Xie''s will definitely have tax evasion problems, but with Xie''s current status, this problem alone should be saved. What is needed at this time is rapid economic development, and it would be unfavorable to copse such arge enterprise. Hence Qianyan ns to support apany simr to Xie''s and defeat the otherpany in a positive way. Whatever Xie does, they do. Wherever Mr. Xie opens a store, thispany will open a store. Whatever franchise stores Xie wants to open, thispany will also do it. Of course, this requires financial support. Gong Yuanren and Zhang Zengmei were angry and walked around the vige every day, looking very sad. The vigers had long been curious about what was going on, and would appear in front of the two of them from time to time. While talking, the two finally revealed what was going on. Zhang Zengmei: "It''s just a little ufortable. After all, I''ve raised a child for fifteen years and I''m still not used to it being suddenly picked up by his biological parents. Usually on Saturdays and Sundays, Shang Yun alwayses back to chat with us. What a well-behaved person. Child." "Isn''t that right? When our ident happened, Yanyan was busy making money to support the family and taking care of various things. This child suddenly came to our side, which also gave us some hope that we really regarded him as our grandson. Its being raised. Zhang Zengmei wiped her tears, and she was really excited: "We didn''t have wheelchairs at that time, and it was not that easy to take care of a child. The old man used two stools to support his movements, and he carried the **** and pee with him. He. Its not that he feels bitter and tired, but that the child is gone and he feels a little empty. I have never thought that this childs background is not simple, and his family background is so good. Gong Yuanren continued, sighing, Of course we are happy that the child will be well, but we are not used to it yet. Zhang Zengmei: "Fortunately, this child said that he woulde back to see us in the future and even call us. I remembered that Yanyan said that when Shang Yun just picked it up from the road outside Xiaojiachang, he looked like he couldn''t survive. This The girl was kind-hearted and couldn''t bear it, so she sent the child to the hospital for treatment, but she was finally rescued and how strong she is now." Some vigers thought of Xie Shangyun''s appearance and nodded in agreement: "No, your family is the only one who raises children well among all the children in the vige. If nothing else, your family can raise children as well as the young masters in the city. If not If something happens to you, Yanyan will definitely be able to go to college with his grades back then, and he will probably settle down in the city, so he can take you to enjoy his life." Chapter 1192: Tragic adoptive mother (18) Chapter 1192: Tragic adoptive mother (18) Chapter 1192 The Tragic Adoptive Mother (18) The vigers who were watching felt that the Gong family was a little bit shortchanged for raising such a big grandson, only to be taken back by his biological parents in a blink of an eye. Thinking of the situation of the Gong family, Yan Yatou probably wont get married. Besides, shes still in her thirties, so its not easy to find a suitable one. It is true that there is no need to worry about getting married, but most of them are married for the second time and raising children, and raising a family is not as good as it is now. There is one thing that the vigers did not say. As for Yan Yatous ability and energy, can those who are married and raising a family be worthy of her? Anyone who is interested in her and wants to marry her will see that she is capable and can take care of others. These people are not stupid. However, those who are matchmakers say something else in front of others. Your girl is in her thirties, and she is bringing you and your wife with her. It would be great if someone wants her. To say that this Yanya is quite sane, she has not let go for so many years. Even if her biological parents came over, she would be kicked out with a broom. The Gong family and his wife are a little unlucky, but raising Yan Yatou is really worthwhile. Their love and hard work were not in vain, and this life is worth it. Looking at the whole town, there is no one who can do what Yan Yatou does. Speaking of which, you have raised children for the big boss for fifteen years. Did he give you a thank you fee? At this point, the vigers couldn''t help but ask about the most important thing, which was also the thing they were more curious about. Mainly because there was no movement at all from the Gong family, the big boss only appeared once and disappeared, which aroused their curiosity. What the vigers wanted to ask was also what the couple wanted to reveal. Zhang Zengmei said with a look of embarrassment: "Actually, we didn''t raise the child for anything. It doesn''t matter whether we give him or not. Our family has food and drink, so there is no need to use a child to make a fortune." Zhang Zengmeis words were sincere. If she hadnt known about Qian Yans dream, she would have been more sincere. What a pity, he was just a white-eyed wolf and caused terrible harm to their daughter. Thinking of this, Zhang Zengmei''s expression became a little more miserable, with a look of disappointment on her face. The people in the vige still know her character well. The Gong family and his wife definitely mean what they say. They are famous for their kindness. From these words, they understood the key point. The big boss took his son away without giving any thanks to the Gong family. This was so unkind. It is said that they have raised him for fifteen years and have used everything. They have spent a lot of money on that kid. Sometimes they are a little jealous when they look at it. Who in the nearby vige can raise such a good family? Zengmei, Im not telling you, why are you so stupid? After all, youve been raising her for fifteen years and your family didnt show any sign of it at all. You have all the credit for your hard work and you are still a big boss, why are you so stingy? After learning that the Gong family had not received any benefits, the big boss took him away directly. The vigers, who were still a little jealous and jealous, suddenly became unbnced for the Gong family. As expected, the richer you are, the stingier you be. You can really do it. Thats right, after all, Ive helped raise it for fifteen years, and I havent even seen a bag of fruit. To give it to the boss, youre such a bad person. What about that boy Shang Yun? Didnt you say anything? Did you just leave? "I''m afraid this guy is not a white-eyed wolf. How can the Gong family feel sorry for him?" "As long as you are an individual, if you encounter such a thing, no one will give you all kinds of gifts. Even if your family has no money, you should bring a basket of eggs to express your gratitude." Chapter 1193: Tragic adoptive mother (19) Chapter 1193: Tragic adoptive mother (19) Chapter 1193 The Tragic Adoptive Mother (19) Oh shit! Im so unconscionable, I guess its because I think the Gong family is easy to bully. The vigers are still a little resentful that iron cannot be made into steel: "If I had known you should have made this matter bigger, even if you raised a white-eyed wolf, you could get back what you spent on him." Anyway, everyone in the vige felt that Xie Shangyun just left without giving a **** and was just a white-eyed wolf. In the past few years, I have been reading on the news, which family found their lost biological children and went to recognize them as rtives, and who did not kneel down to thank the adoptive parents? It is impossible toe to the door empty-handed. Ive seen it, Ive seen it, it turns out this is the big boss. I think that boy Shang Yun probably looks like his biological parents, and they all roll their eyes. Zhang Zengmei and Gong Yuanren looked at each other. Everyone in the vige saw clearly than they did that they believed Xie Shangyun too much. Had it not been for their daughters reminder, they wouldnt have thought Xie Shangyun was that kind of person. Zengmei, let me tell you to ask Yan Yatou to look for her and see what that guy says. Zhang Zengmei quickly shook her head and refused: "Forget it, besides, Shang Yun said he woulde back to see us during the holidays, and we have only been gone for a short time. What''s the point of just looking for us? People thought we were here for money." The people in the vige were speechless. They knew these two people well. "Oh, they left in a hurry and didn''t leave an address. Even if they look for it, they can''t find it. Let''s wait for Shang Yun''s call. They should be back during the New Year. It''s been two months since the New Year here." Gong Yuanren Speak at the right time. People in the vige are not optimistic, but they also want to see if Xie Shangyun wille back during the New Year. Qianyan would also exin what happened at home when she met familiar people in the town and asked them about the situation. Especially when she meets doctors and nurses who knew about this in the hospital, she will tell her again. With the efforts of the family, countless people in the town knew about it. Knowing the details of Qian Yan picking up the child, if Qian Yan hadn''t known that there was no one there that day, the words these people said would have made them feel like someone was right next to her. She had a thought and chatted with a stranger who didn''t know her, revealing that someone was with her and looked at the baby she picked up from the grass. Soon, everyone in the town was talking about it. Of course, Xies family picked him up directly without saying a word, and even without saying anything, people knew about it. Sitting in an Inte cafe, Qian Yan silently typed on the keyboard and wrote a story in the tone of a passerby. The theme of the story is that the blogger knew a big secret: a wealthy couple actually threw away their biological son when they were in poverty. At that time, the blogger was still young, no more than ten years old. I originally wanted to see the child, but he was picked up by a kind person, so I stopped paying attention to the matter. The reason for this post is that the blogger recently learned that a wealthy couple was nning to get their child back because they could not give birth to a son. The child was found, and the wealthy couple took the child back directly without thanking the family at all. It was as if they had disappeared. They were as ruthless and indifferent as they had been when they met. The child was not well-raised, and he left directly. He probably will note back again, and his temperament just followed that of the couple. This article is written in anger and has a knowledgeable tone, which seems to have shocked the bloggers outlook. At the end, the blogger also said that the rich man named Xie could not have children, and he was probably immoral when he was young. Qian Yan posted a blog, and the goal of the forum was toorge. Chapter 1194: Tragic adoptive mother (20) Chapter 1194: Tragic adoptive mother (20) Chapter 1194 The Tragic Adoptive Mother (20) As long as no one follows the blog, her articles will basically not be read. It is considered a rtively private space. To prevent this article from being identally discovered and deleted, she used two ounts and posted one article each. One article can be seen by tourists and one can be seen by yourself, so it is considered foolproof. But the Inte was not developed at this time, so she felt that this should not be used. She also looked for previous posts about the Xie family looking for their son. They had been deleted long ago, as if they had never appeared. She then used her trumpet toment on this article, directing and acting in it. She changed her address and couldn''t find out that it was sent by the same person. Feeling that it was almost done, Qianyan decided to stop surfing the Inte today and eat some noodles before going home. It is afternoon, and there are very few people in the noodle shop. Even if the noodles taste good, business will not be booming at this time when the Inte is not yet developed and in this small town. Besides, the noodles at this restaurant are delicious. A bowl costs several pieces, which is a luxury for many people. Many people who go to the market in the vige basically buy some steamed buns to deal with it. A bowl of noodles can buy many steamed buns. Your face. A dull voice sounded above her head. Qianyan raised her eyes and saw a tall man with little expression on his face. She said casually: "Thank you." Youre wee. The man turned around and continued back to the kitchen. You can see the kitchen directly from here, and she is the only one eating noodles in the store. After the man cooked the noodles, he was not idle. He seemed to be still busy. He seemed to be making various sauces. Perhaps Qian Yans eyesight was rtively straightforward. He raised his head and looked outside: "Anything else?" Are you the boss here? There are usually people doing odd jobs, and there is a curtain leading to the back kitchen, but she has never seen the owner of this shop. "Yes." The man didn''t talk much. Seeing that Qian Yan had no need, he continued to lower his head to prepare the sauce, asionally frowning and asionally spreading his eyebrows. Qian Yan also looked away and continued eating noodles. No wonder she said the taste is getting better and better. The owner of this restaurant is quite obsessed with the taste, which satisfies her love of delicious food. Qian Yan decided to take some time to bring his adoptive parents over for dinner. It was still some distance from the vige, so it was difficult to pack the food, and the food would not taste as good when brought back. She is an activist, so she brought Zhang Zengmei and Gong Yuanren over for noodles the next afternoon. Choose this time because the noodle shop is not crowded, so the couple will not be crowded. The wheelchair for two people will upy four positions, which is inconvenient for everyone. She pushed a wheelchair with one hand and pushed the two of them to the noodle shop. There is another step here. Just as she was about to lift Zhang Zengmei''s wheelchair, another voice sounded from inside: "Eating noodles?" Eat noodles. After Qian Yan finished speaking, the man from yesterday appeared in front of her. He walked up to her, nced at the couple, stretched out his arms and brought Zhang Zengmei and the wheelchair in. He walked to a seat, moved a stool away with one foot, and ced Zhang Zengmei firmly next to the seat. Then he turned back and brought Gong Yuanren in as before. "sit." He pointed to the menu on the table: "Call me if you want to order." Zhang Zengmei: Young man is so strong. No, it scared me. Gong Yuanren patted his heart, But its pretty stable. The three of them chose the noodles, Qian Yan called the man over, and after the man took note, he immediately went in to get busy. After a while, three bowls of fragrant noodles appeared on the table. Zhang Zengmei and Gong Yuanren looked at each other and swallowed their saliva. Their daughter was not lying, she really smelled good. When leaving, the man helped carry the two of them down the steps, then turned into the kitchen to continue studying the seasonings. Chapter 1195: Tragic adoptive mother (21) Chapter 1195: Tragic adoptive mother (21) Chapter 1195 The Tragic Adoptive Mother (21) On the way back, the two of them were still discussing how delicious the noodles were. Qian Yan said: "Then I will often bring you to eat." The two of them wanted to say that there was no need to bother, but Qian Yan was serious. They couldn''t say anything. It was hard for them to refute what their daughter had decided. Mainly because their daughter treated them like this, they were also very touched. I feel that the current prosthetic limbs are not advanced enough. If we wait a little longer and all the funds are invested, I will take you to install prosthetic limbs when I think it is suitable in a few years. Recently, she has been paying attention to a medical devicepany, and ns to invest a sum of money in it, as well as some technical information, in an effort to develop a prosthetic limb that she is satisfied with, so that the two of them can use itfortably. The couple subconsciously wanted to say that it was pretty good now. Seeing Qian Yan''s serious face, her final words became good. How could they live up to their daughters sincerity? As long as they are good, their daughter can be good, and then their family will be better. "You can make woolen knitwear if you like. You don''t have to be as busy as before. Just treat it as a hobby. I followed that dream and used the money to invest in somepanies that will develop well in the future. We will not be short of money to spend in the future." What else could the two couples say, they nodded with tears in their eyes. Gong Yuanren said: "Yanyan, do you still want to study? Our family is not short of money anymore. You liked reading so much back then, so why not go to school? It''s never toote to study." Qian Yan was thoughtful. Of course she didnt want to go to school. These two have read books, but they have never finished elementary school, so they dont have the conditions at all. If they want to study, she can enroll them in a senior ss and let them study. But its not possible now, the matter with the Xie family must be resolved. She kept the matter in her heart and did not mention it for the time being. In the following days, Qian Yan would take the two of them to eat noodles every once in a while. I always choose the afternoon time, when there are the fewest people. The noodle shop owner is a man of few words, but a man of action. She only knew that the noodles in this restaurant were getting better and better. Besides cooking the noodles, the noodle shop owner was also busy adjusting the vor of the sauce in the back. Every time they came, the other party would appear at the door and help carry the couple in with their wheelchairs. He doesn''t like chatting or striking up conversations, he just likes to hide in the kitchen and study noodles. The noodles themselves and the seasonings are all very strict. Later I heard someone say that the craftsmanship of this noodle shop is passed down from ancestors. He used to be a soldier. Later, his adoptive father who raised him became increasingly ill. He decided to retire ande back to take care of his adoptive father. At the same time, he inherited the mantle and strived to bring back all the 66 vors of Feng''s Noodles. . Many recipes have been lost, leaving only a book recording these vors, but no detailed step-by-step recipes. In a blink of an eye, the New Year is here. Everyone in the vige was waiting for Xie Shangyun toe back, but the New Year''s Eve had passed, and Xie Shangyun was still nowhere to be seen, and he didn''t even call back. Soon, people started talking about the Gong family raising a white-eyed wolf. The couple were quite skilled at saying this to others, and Qian Yan looked at their increasingly tea-like words with a different eye. After thinking about it, these two people are doing this because they feel sorry for their daughter. The original owner has been watching all this in the wishing space, and his eyes will turn red with joy almost every once in a while. In fact, her biggest wish is to let her adoptive parents live a good life, and now she is very content. She thought it was an unexpected blessing that Qian Yan could give Xie a lesson. A yearter, Qian Yan remembered Fengs Noodles and took the couple to eat noodles and take a look at Boss Fengs face. When I arrived, there was a man in a suit and tie sitting in the noodle shop, smiling and talking to Boss Feng. Getting closer, Qian Yan heard clearly that he wanted to buy Feng''s noodles. Boss Feng sat straight at the side and his words were as concise as ever: "Not for sale." See you tomorrow Chapter 1196: Tragic adoptive mother (22) Chapter 1196: Tragic adoptive mother (22) Chapter 1196 The Tragic Adoptive Mother (22) "Boss Feng, the price ourpany offers you is already high enough. It shouldn''t be higher than the price ourpany offers, right? You can make more money by selling Feng''s noodles to ourpany than you can by opening a store here in your lifetime. Its a win-win situation, you have to think clearly. Zhang Hongrui said. Boss Feng had already seen Qian Yan and his family. He stood up from his seat and walked to the door. His serious face softened slightly and he asked as before: "Eating noodles?" While Qian Yan nodded, he started to carry Gong Yuanren and his wife into the noodle shop together with their wheelchairs. After the three of them were seated, he said, "Call me when the order is ready." Qian Yan: Okay. Seeing that Boss Feng was going to the kitchen, Zhang Hongrui quickly stood up and stopped him with a smile on his face: "Boss Feng, how about you think about it carefully and I''lle back tomorrow?" No matter how many times youe here, the answer is the same, not selling. Zhang Hongrui felt Boss Feng''s seriousness and couldn''t help but frown. Why is this tall man so stubborn? Selling the Feng''s Noodles form to theirpany would earn him millions immediately. What a bargain, but he actually refused. Is it because you dislike Shao Shao? "Boss Feng is dissatisfied with theck of money?" Zhang Hongrui felt very unhappy. A country bumpkin was dissatisfied with theck of money. He could buy a lot of real estate in the city with just a few million. His appetite was too much. Boss Feng pushed Zhang Hongrui away and walked towards the kitchen with his back straight. A dull voice came out: "If you don''t sell it, you won''t sell it for any amount of money." Zhang Hongrui looked steadily at the kitchen, the smile on his face disappeared, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. If this tall guy is greedy for money, that''s all. If he''s not greedy for money, then things won''t be easy. When he came here, he inquired about the other party and found out that he was alone. His adoptive father passed away half a year ago and he didn''t even have a weak point that anyone could exploit. The boss assigned such a task to him, which can be regarded as giving him an opportunity, and he must find a way toplete it. Beforeing, he had issued a military order. If he couldplete the mission this time, all the difficulties he faced could be solved. If he can''t finish it, the boss probably won''t let him go. Thepany has arranged several waves of people before, but failed toplete this task. Feng''s Noodles, many people may not have heard of it. But ording to a piece of information obtained by the boss, Feng''s noodles have a history. There are sixty-six vors, each of which can make people have endless aftertaste. I heard that the recipe has been lost a lot, but in this small noodle shop, there are actually more than a dozen vors. This was of course what the boss told him, and he also said that if he could get the recipe for Feng''s Noodles, he would be able to open chain stores all over the country, and he would never have to worry about customer sources. Anyone who has eaten Feng''s noodles will definitely remember this taste. Zhang Hongrui had no doubts about this. He had been in town for two days and he came here to eat noodles every day, with a different vor every time. It was just as the boss said, it was unforgettable. But the people in this small town are poor, and Feng''s noodles are so delicious, but they are not full of customers. There are almost no people at this time. Zhang Hongrui left with various thoughts. The boss handed the matter over to him and told him to get the recipe for Feng''s noodles. When the timees, he would not only be promoted, but also be given shares. He had to think of a way to get the recipe for Feng''s noodles. If he couldn''t get it, he wouldn''t even think about going back. Anyone wants to buy Boss Fengs noodle shop? Qian Yan asked. Boss Feng looked outside and said, "I won''t sell it." I dont think he will give up. Boss Feng frowned: "Still not selling." Qian Yan didn''t say anything more. She just took a look at Boss Feng''s face and saw that the hall was indeed ck and there was a faint hint of blood. Chapter 1197: Tragic adoptive mother (23) Chapter 1197: Tragic adoptive mother (23) Chapter 1197 The Tragic Adoptive Mother (23) After finishing the noodles, Qian Yan went to the kitchen to pay. Boss Feng, you have suffered a **** disaster recently. Boss Feng put the money in his pocket. He paused after hearing these words and said: "Prosperity, democracy, civilization, harmony... believe in science, not feudal or superstitious." "The noodles made by Boss Feng are indeed delicious." Qian Yan took out a triangr talisman and handed it to Boss Feng, "There are some things that I would rather believe. I hope I can eat more of Boss Feng''s noodles next time Ie here. I will try my best to Find the sixty-six vors of Fengs noodles as soon as possible. "This is a little gadget. I think Boss Feng has been busy for so long. He should take a rest on the 27th of this month. Close the door and leave no one inside. When leaving, put this triangr talisman under the door." Come back and open the door on the 28th. To take refuge. You take refuge, that is, the customers in your shop take refuge. Qian Yan put the triangle talisman in Boss Feng''s hand and was about to leave. Boss Feng pinched the talisman and put it into his pocket, still dubious about this matter. But this woman had never spoken so many words to him since he came to the store to eat noodles. She also spoke so mysteriously that she confused him, a man who believed in science but was not superstitious. He shook his head quickly. He believed in science and would not be surrounded by feudal superstition. Seeing Qian Yan was about to leave with the two old men, he quickly walked over and helped carry them outside. Qianyan pushed the two couples around the town for a while, then put them on the tricycle and pedaled the tricycle home. Zhang Zengmei: Yanyan, what did you say to Boss Feng before? While speaking, she and Gong Yuanren looked at each other. In fact, Boss Feng was a pretty good man. They had all inquired about him. He was alone, and if Yan Yan liked him, it was not impossible. Even if the young man is strong and has no worries or burdens, will he mind their family? I asked him how many vors he made. The two of them shut up when they saw Qian Yan''s face was as usual. Yan Yan didn''t seem to like Boss Feng, so it was better not to say anything. Their daughter has her own ideas. If she had an idea, she would have expressed it long ago. Gong Yuanren: If Fengs Noodles can really produce sixty-six vors, it will be a lifetime without regrets. Qianyan was surprised: "Dad, do you know this?" "Of course I know. The older generation all have a certain understanding of Feng''s Noodles. Two hundred years ago, Feng''s Noodles faced a disaster. Only the youngest one came out with a recipe book, but most of the recipes were lost. . These are all stories passed down by the older generation. After all, our ce is the origin of Fengs Noodles. After the disaster, people here once did not dare to open a noodle shop for fear of getting into trouble. In recent decades, various Zhong Xiao Noodle Shop appeared, but I didnt expect that Fengs Noodles also appeared. Qian Yan didnt expect that Fengs noodles have such a long history, but she was somewhat looking forward to the 66 vors of Fengs noodles. Seeing that Gong Yuanren was looking forward to it, she decided to take good care of his body, try to live longer, and let him eat more vors of Feng''s noodles. Fengbobo should not disappoint. System 666 couldn''t hold it in any longer: [Master Host, don''t you think Boss Feng''s appearance is familiar? We have known each other for such a long time, so why dont you call him Boss Feng? Why dont you ask him what his name is? Maybe his name is Feng Huai. What other messy things did you read? Chapter 1198: Tragic adoptive mother (24) Chapter 1198: Tragic adoptive mother (24) Chapter 1198 The Tragic Adoptive Mother (24) System 666''s arrogance suddenly weakened: [I''m just reminding you, in case he is the Prime Minister, I''m afraid you will miss it. You think more. He has the important task of researching the 66 kinds of Fengs noodles. He only has a few decades to live, so he should study the noodles well and think less about other things. System 666:! ! Thats right, she is the extremely intelligent Empress, how could she not doubt Boss Fengs identity. So, Prime Minister, you should study the noodles carefully and dont think about anything else. At least the host still cares about him and will not let him burp without researching the sixty-six vors of Feng''s noodles. On the evening of the 26th, Boss Feng was preparing to close up and leave as before, ande back to open the store tomorrow morning. After pulling down the rolling shutter door and locking it, he strode away. After walking ten steps, he came over again, his serious and handsome face showing some confusion. Believe in science and not be superstitious. But man needs rest. Its a day off tomorrow. Boss Feng took out the triangr talisman from his pocket and stuffed it under the rolling shutter door as Qian Yan said. He took out his mobile phone and called the clerk who was helping in the store. He said that the store would not be open tomorrow and would have a day off. No sry deduction. After hearing this, the clerk asked with concern: "Boss, are you feeling unwell?" Boss Feng: People need to rest, they cant work all the time. The clerk nodded repeatedly: "That''s right, boss, just think about it this way. Even if you are strong, working continuously will be very harmful to your health." Originally, the two clerks had not gone far, and Boss Feng didn''t have to make two phone calls. They take the day off tomorrow,e back the day after tomorrow, and then hang up. He looked back at the noodle shop door: "This is not a feudal superstition, I just want to rest." Early on the morning of the 27th, Qian Yan counted the time and wandered around Feng''s Xiaomian. Seeing that Feng''s Noodles didn''t open a store, she didn''t need to make any other preparations. She walked into a teahouse not far away and nned to wait there. The triangle talisman given to Boss Feng not only protects him, but also induces hallucinations. As long as someone with murderous intentions stares at Feng''s noodles, they will feel that the store is busy and people areing and going. She just wanted to see if it was an ident or if someone did it deliberately. Before she went back, she checked and met the man in a suit and leather suit, Zhang Hongrui, who turned out to be from the Xie family. Xie''s does have a variety of franchise stores, and they are very unique. The fact that it can be so big is inseparable from its chain franchise stores. It makes sense that Mr. Xie wants the recipe for Fengs noodles. I just dont know if Boss Fengs disaster was caused by this incident. If so, that would be great, she would help send these people to jail and at the same time, make Xie''s reputation a hit. At noon, it is the time when there are the most people in the restaurants and shops on the street. Feng''s Noodles was deserted. Many people wanted toe and eat, but saw the door closed from a distance. I don''t know why, but ording to their usual practice, they should go over to find Boss Feng''s phone number and ask why he didn''t open the store today. After all, Boss Feng basically doesn''t close the store. But they had no such idea at all and just wanted to leave quickly. Outside of Feng''s Xiaomian, which used to be crowded with people, there were very few this morning. System 666 couldn''t help but sigh that the host''s ability to draw spells was getting better and better, but unfortunately she didn''t need to use these skills many times. At half past twelve, a small truck seemed to be out of control from a distance and drove straight towards Feng''s Xiaomian. Chapter 1199: Tragic adoptive mother (25) Chapter 1199: Tragic adoptive mother (25) Chapter 1199 The Tragic Adoptive Mother (25) Qian Yan, who was sitting in the teahouse, could just look over there and saw the small truck pause and suddenly speed up and rush into Feng''s Xiaomian. Some people around him shouted: "Something happened, get out quickly." Qian Yan put away the cell phone that was used to record the video, and looked through the pictures. He took a clear picture of the driver''s profile, including the hesitant look on his face, and finally gritted his teeth. He felt very satisfied. Fortunately, no one is in the noodle shop. Boss Feng is so lucky. If the store hadnt closed today, wouldnt all the people here be in trouble? Oh my God, I was stillining this morning. I originally wanted to bring my two children over to eat noodles, but Boss Feng didnt open the door. Now I just want to thank Boss Feng for saving our lives by not opening the door. Countless people who wanted toe over to eat noodles were thankful after hearing this. Fortunately, Boss Feng was suddenlyzy. Boss Feng, who was still wandering around the street, heard someone talking about something wrong with Feng''s noodles and ran over quickly. Looking at the situation where the small truck was stuffed into Feng''s noodles, the tall boss Feng trembled and thought silently: I heard that the end of science is metaphysics, and scientists really don''t lie. Boss Feng, are you here? Someone next to him noticed Boss Feng and looked at his handsome face turning pale. Boss Feng, youre lucky. Fortunately, youre not feeling well. Boss Fengs face became more and more serious. Although his face was a little pale, his body looked fine. Someone asked hesitantly: "Boss Feng, are you not sick?" Boss Feng: No. Why isnt the store open today? Feng Boss: I want to take a rest. The person next to you pped his thigh suddenly: "Okay, have a good rest. Don''t behave like a machine. Everyone needs to rest." Boss Feng saw the happy faces of the people around him and nodded in agreement: "That''s right." Humans need to rest and cannot be machines. Being machines can easily lead to death. He nced at the small truck that was still packed in his noodle shop with lingering fear: "I don''t know how people are doing." Doctors and police from the town came quickly and when they got the car out, they found that the driver was still alive. Boss Feng also had to go to the police station to take notes. At this time, he found a familiar figure walking over, and a sentence rang in his mind: The end of science ising. Qianyan came to the policerades and said that she was drinking tea in a nearby teahouse and happened to take a picture of the previous scene, so she felt something was wrong. Several policemen looked at each other and felt that the matter was not simple, so they took her back together. After reviewing the video recorded by Qian Yan, the police present could tell from the drivers expression that this should be a deliberate murder. Boss Fengs eyelids twitched, this matter was serious. Thinking about it carefully, he doesnt want to offend anyone and only cares about Fengs face. Who would want him to die? He has seen the scene. Even if he was a soldier and had strong physical fitness, he would be killed on the spot when faced with the impact of a small truck based on his usual standing position. He thought of a man in a suit and tie, and when he was questioned, he also mentioned this. The next thing is simple. With Qianyan''s video, the police suspect it is a murder. With Boss Feng''s words, they had a target for investigation. The investigation went better than expected. When the driver woke up from the hospital, he couldn''t believe it and was even at a loss when he learned that he was not dead. As a result, he was taken away directly by the police. He panicked and was quickly interrogated. Chapter 1200: Tragic adoptive mother (26) Chapter 1200: Tragic adoptive mother (26) Chapter 1200 The Tragic Adoptive Mother (26) The final investigation result was that this matter was arranged by Zhang Hongrui and had nothing to do with the Xie family. The driver is a desperado, burdened with a lot of debts and addicted to something he can''t get rid of. Zhang Hongrui promised that as long as the other party dies, he will take good care of the other party''s wife and children. After in-depth investigation, it was found that Zhang Hongrui had more than one life on his body, and he had also engaged in road robbery, which was shocking. It is said that he also misappropriatedpany funds and used them for gambling, leaving a big hole. The people who discovered Feng''s Noodles were the Xie family and his wife. They had stayed in the town before, ate noodles at Feng''s shop, and offered to buy the recipe, but they were rejected. Later, they arranged for someone toe over to discuss the matter. Even if he has nothing to do with them, Zhang Hongrui is an employee of the Xie family. He hired someone to kill people, which also had a big impact on the Xie family. In order to get rid of the negative influence, the Xie couple have been very busy recently and have no time to pay attention to Xie Shangyun, so they can only give Xie Shangyun a lot of money. One monthter. "How is the taste?" Qian Yan put down his chopsticks: "It tastes better than yesterday''s." Boss Feng nodded: It still needs to be improved. After that incident, Qianyans family became free to eat Fengs noodles. She has not forgotten Mr. Xie. Thepany she invested in is currently developing very well, and Mr. Xie will soon feel the pressure from all aspects. On this day, she told the couple that they would go find Xie Shangyun after more than half a year. The two couples did not stop them, knowing that this day woulde. On the day Qian Yan left, they chatted with people in the vige about Qian Yan''s whereabouts. Zhang Zengmei: Its been more than half a year and I havent received a call. Maybe you are right. Well, I guess there will be no results in searching this time. The vigers were a little sympathetic. This is really a white-eyed wolf. This incident has started again and is being spread everywhere. Countless people are waiting for the result of Qian Yan''s return. Qianyans biological parents, the Deng family, couldnt helpughing when they heard about this. Biological father Deng Jiangang: "If she doesn''t want to get married, she''ll be raising a white-eyed wolf now." "No, this is not something that crawled out of your own belly. Can you raise it to maturity?" Biological mother Li Xiuqin said with a smile, as if she was ted. , "And she regrets it." Eldest brother Deng Shenggui: "Third sister is at that age and has two disabilities. I probably won''t want her for the second marriage." Second brother Deng Shengjin: "Isn''t it? Either she is older, or she is the kind of person who takes care of the family, otherwise who would want her?" Li Xiuqin: "I can still get married at this age, but I''m afraid she still won''t want to." Deng Jiangang snorted coldly: "After learning such a big lesson, she will definitely change. When shees back, you can go over and talk about it. Isn''t it shameful not to marry at such an old age? What do you think she did to find that boy? That''s not it. Im worried that I wont have a son to support me in old age, but I think it will work this time. Qian Yan was already in the city where the Xie family lived, and she had been paying attention to the movements of the Xie family. She has also paid attention to Xie Shangyun. Last in the ss because of his good family background and good looks, many people like him. Qian Yan came to the door of Xie Shangyun''s ssroom, just like the original owner waited for Xie Shangyun to finish ss a long time ago. She is still wearing the same simple clothes, but if you look closely, you will find that her face is fair and her fingers are white and tender again. However, her whole body is very confusing, no one will pay attention to other parts, they will only think it is earthy. After ss, the teacher walked out of the ssroom, saw Qian Yan, and asked kindly: "Parent, who are you looking for?" Im looking for GongXie Shangyun, where is he? The teacher paused and said, "Yes, I''ll call him for you." The teacher was a little confused. Xie Shangyuns family was quite well off. Who is this person? Xie Shangyun heard that someone was looking for him, so he walked out casually, and his expression changed drastically when he saw Qian Yan. See you tomorrow Chapter 1201: Tragic adoptive mother (27) Chapter 1201: Tragic adoptive mother (27) Chapter 1201 The Tragic Adoptive Mother (27) Xie Shangyun reacted quickly and walked quickly to Qian Yan: "Let''s go somewhere else to talk." Having said this, he nced around and saw the curious eyes of his ssmates. Regardless of whether Qian Yan heard clearly or not, he left quickly, as if a ghost was chasing him. Qian Yan followed him up and walked slowly behind Xie Shangyun. Xie Shangyun is considered a popr figure in the school. Hees from a very good family and is good-looking. Even if his grades are poor, no one cares. This high school is not an aristocratic high school, it was Xie Shangyuns initiative. He thought about this matter carefully and felt that going to a noble high school meant that his identity would be stripped naked. He was a member of the circle and could be easily recognized. When everyone knows the environment in which he grew up, it is inevitable that they will take advantage of this and ridicule him. If you go to an ordinary high school, no one will investigate his identity. At most, if you see that the things he uses are expensive, you will think that his family background is better. Everything was as Xie Shangyun thought. With his good appearance and generous spending, he quickly made many friends. The only thing that made him feel embarrassed was that his grades, which were already in the middle of the pack, were actually at the bottom of the ss. He felt that he was reading and listening to lectures every day, and he was very serious about it, but his results in every test were not ideal. Xie Shangyun was a little panicked at first, but then he thought about it. He is the only son of the Xie family, and no matter how bad his grades are, his future will be different from that of ordinary people. As for academic qualifications, it will be the same when he spends money to go to a university abroad andes back. In fact, there is no need to study hard. His starting point is already different from many others. Even if he didn''t do anything, he would never be able to spend all of Xie''s money in his lifetime. With this idea in mind, Xie Shangyun should lie down, learn to be distracted, buy the things he likes with money every day, and be very generous to his ssmates, so he is very popr. Later, he felt that the homework was too difficult, so he gave money to those with good grades to help them do it. Xie Shangyun is generous. Some good students are from poor families, so of course they are willing. These are things that happened a few months ago. The teacher talked to Xie Shangyuns parents. It was a busy time for the couple. When I heard that my son had poor grades and asked someone to help him with his homework, I thought it was no big deal. The two of them only know how to read, but they dont have much education. Havent they reached this point? In addition, Xie Shangyun was found not long ago, and it was toote for the two of them to have their babies. How could we me him? And how can the teaching in the townpare with that in the big city? Isn''t it normal that Xie Shangyun can''t adapt to it and can''t keep up? Since they are not good at studying, the two couples should think that Xie Shangyun does not have the talent in this area. Anyway, they are not short of money and will send their son to study abroad in the future. Besides, managing apany is not something you can just learn. There are so many employees in theirpany, most of them are highly educated, so arent they working for them? Teachers have no choice when faced with such nouveau riche parents. They dont care, so what else can they do as teachers? Simply because Xie Shangyun was not the kind of student who would not cause trouble to the school, they just turned a blind eye. Qian Yan followed Xie Shangyun to a rtively remote ce. Seeing that there was no one around, Xie Shangyun turned to Qian Yan and frowned. "How did youe?" Chapter 1202: Tragic adoptive mother (28) Chapter 1202: Tragic adoptive mother (28) Chapter 1202 The Tragic Adoptive Mother (28) Qian Yan didn''t care about Xie Shangyun''s impatient tone. If there hadn''t been a follow-up, she might have arrested the person and beaten him up. Your grandparents miss you. Theyve been gone for more than half a year without even a phone call. When can you go back and see them? Xie Shangyun''s brows never loosened. He didn''t like Qian Yan talking to him in this tone. But he also knew clearly that the person in front of him had indeed raised him. Even if his parents suspected that the other party was a human trafficker, he didn''t believe it. Whether this adoptive mother is a human trafficker, he knows very well that human traffickers are not like her. But he doesn''t want to get involved with her now. He has always been a little bit worried about his fifteen years of living outside, and he is very angry about his past life. If he hadn''t been living outside for fifteen years, he would never be at the bottom of the ss now. Actually, he still cares a little about his academic performance, but often because he is too rich, his academic performance is not that important. However, if he receives a good education from an early age, his grades will definitely be as good as those of others. Thinking of this, Xie Shangyun took out his wallet and took out a stack of money: "There is some money here, take it, I don''t have time to go back." "Do you have no time to go back, or do you don''t want to go back?" Qian Yan asked, but did not go to pick her up. Her worth was not low, and she really looked down upon this. If she was really a money-hungry adoptive mother, she might just ept this. But the original adopter, Xie Shangyun, cared more about this rtionship. She worked hard to raise him, and he just took money to send him off, which really hurt her heart. That''s why she felt so angry that she asked Xie Shangyun again and again for an exnation, which made him feel bored. Xie Shangyun''s face turned ugly when he was asked. He took the money and was about to stuff it into Qian Yan''s arms: "Take it, is that why you came to me? I don''t want to go back. If you are short of money, I can give it to you. You go back and calcte how much it cost to raise me, and I will pay it back to you." His attitude was already obvious, he didn''t want to go back. In fifteen years, do you think there are many things that can be spent with money? Xie Shangyun said impatiently: "Hurry up and take it. I have to go to ss. Don''te to me in the future. If you think it''s not enough, you can give me a number. I think it''s reasonable and I can agree to it. It''s fate and we can get together. Come on, we are not from the same world, and I dont want to go back to that ce. That ce was too poor and his life was notfortable. The more he enjoys his current life, the more ufortable he feels in the past, because he obviously doesn''t have to endure so much hardship. The two old men always instilled in him the idea of studying hard and trying to get into college. Didn''t they just want him to change his life? People in the vige always say that as long as he is admitted to college, life for the Gong family will be better. He is obviously still so young, why do you put all your hopes on him? In order to get into college, he had to study hard. He can''t sign up for other interest sses, and he can''t just buy what he likes. Even the sneakers he likes have to save up for half a year to buy. He never wants to live such a day again. I was very excited when I learned that he was supposed to be the eldest son of a wealthy family. On the first day back home, he felt that this was the life he liked. Xie Shangyun threw the money at Qian Yan, put one hand in his trouser pocket and turned around to leave. Qian Yan didnt say much, picked up the money on the ground, found the previous teacher, and gave the money to him. Chapter 1203: Tragic adoptive mother (29) Chapter 1203: Tragic adoptive mother (29) Chapter 1203 The Tragic Adoptive Mother (29) The teacher was a little surprised: "Xie Shangyun''s?" Well, please give it to him, teacher. The teacher subconsciously asked one more question: "Who are you?" "I am his adoptive mother." At this point, Qian Yan didn''t say anything more, turned around and left. The teachers in the office looked at each other, Xie Shangyuns adoptive mother? The school teachers who knew Xie Shangyuns background immediately started gossiping and told what they knew. The teachers were shocked when they heard this. It turns out that Xie Shangyuns life experience is so tortuous. "I think Xie Shangyun wants to send his adoptive mother away with money. She doesn''t ask for money. It seems that Xie Shangyun has not contacted his adoptive mother since he returned home." At this point, everyone''s expressions were rather subtle, and they all felt sorry for the adoptive mother. The teacher doesn''t know the specifics. He only knows that he is the biological son who was recently found by the Xie family. Qianyan came to see Xie Shangyun againter. A teacher asked her why she came to see Xie Shangyun. Naturally, she said that the two elderly people at home missed him and hoped that he could go back and visit. This request is really not too much. As long as you are grateful and fulfill the wishes of the elderly, everyone should do it. At the time of the original owner, the two old men really missed Xie Shangyun a few years ago. The original owner didn''t ask for much. He hoped that Xie Shangyun would have two phone calls a year. It would be best if he could go back and visit the old man once. But Xie Shangyun always refused and eventually became very impatient. After the Xie family and his wife found out about it, theypiled a lot of words from the original owner. This time Qian Yan ns to use public opinion to promote the development of this matter, embark on the path arranged by her as early as possible, and push the Xie family into the abyss step by step. The effect was surprisingly good. Not long after, everyone who knew Xie Shangyun at school knew that his adoptive mother was looking for him. The adoptive mother doesn''t want his money, she just wants him to go back and see the two old people at home who miss him. Xie Shangyun felt the strange looks from his ssmates and didnt know what was going on at first. Later, a few people who couldn''t stand Xie Shangyun went up to find fault and told the story. "Xie Shangyun, your adoptive mother is very pitiful. When can you go back and see the two old people who raised you? They are not asking you for money, they just want to see you. You really can''t forget your roots." Although they are targeting Xie Shangyun, this is also true. The ssmates who yed well with Xie Shangyun in the past all thought so. As soon as the public opinion came out, it was out of control. Xie Shangyun saw everyone using him, with a gloomy expression. Suddenly, what the Xie couple had said shed through his mind. He said loudly: "Some things cannot be taken at face value. You have all been deceived by her." The people around him became quiet and looked at Xie Shangyun silently. Xie Shangyun clenched his fists: "Originally, I didn''t care about this matter and nned to give her money, but she was not satisfied and felt that I gave less, so she pretended to be pitiful with you. You only know that she is my adoptive mother and raised me, but Do you know what she did?" Having said this, Xie Shangyun let out a breath of turbidity. In this short period of time, he thought of a way to get rid of the shadow of the Gong family forever. Actually, he has never liked the Gong family very much, either in the past or now. The two old men always talked to him with a smile and praised him for his achievements, which made him tired. His adoptive mother, who had not even finished high school, felt that she was educated and often guided him in his homework and assigned tasks, with the purpose of allowing him to enter college. This family is so annoying. People in the vige often say that he is the backbone of the family. After listening to it once, he felt dizzy and very ufortable. Chapter 1204: Tragic adoptive mother (30) Chapter 1204: Tragic adoptive mother (30) Chapter 1204 The miserable adoptive mother (30) He liked living on campus so much that he finally didnt have to face these people in the vige. These peopleughed very loudly, spoke with saliva, and would pat his shoulders from time to time. Their palms were ck, and you could tell at a nce that they were not clean. But he still had to pretend not to care and try his best to show that he was a good boy. If he dared to show impatience, these people would definitely lecture him. When he was a child, he just used some money to buy a toy. When the vigers saw it, they would point at him, saying that his grandparents and adoptive mother worked very hard, and asked him not to spend money frivolously. These people just have a lot of **** and like to meddle in other people''s business! It''s disgusting. Thinking of these things, Xie Shangyun felt rxed about what he said next: "Those two old men were not good to me. In order to prevent me from crying, they would be cruel to me, threaten me, and even beat me." The two old men were indeed cruel to him and beat him, mostly when he was three or five years old and they pped his **** when he was naughty. But its not to the level of abuse. Who hasnt beaten a naughty child? Children get into trouble, and if they are not properly educated, they will not be able to correct themselves in the future. They took me away from human traffickers. "Because the two old ones are disabled, and my adoptive mother is unmarried and needs to raise a child to support her until her death." Xie Shangyun said this with red eyes, and everyone around him believed it. Originally, my parents didnt pursue this matter. They raised me anyway, but she still wants to pester me. Xie Shangyun said happily that he didn''t want to get involved in this and wanted to give her money, but she didn''t know what to do. Speaking of which, it seems that she doesnt want money. When he goes back, he still has to give them money. So one thing is absolutely correct, she has a huge appetite and does not want to make a one-time deal, she wants to keep him. After returning home, Xie Shangyun also revealed the matter to the Xie family and his wife. The Xie family was very angry and hired someone to warn Qian Yan and threatened him. If she caused trouble again, they would call the police. If she goes back, they will give her a sum of money. Qian Yan naturally refused and wanted to thank her family for an apology ande out to prove her innocence. On this day, she blocked Xie Shangyun at the school gate and rubbed her itchy hands. When Xie Shangyun came out, she rushed over to catch him and pped him on the mouth several times. "I''ll beat you up like a white-eyed wolf!" Everyone around was shocked. By the time they reacted, Xie Shangyun''s mouth was already swollen. Before anyone could stop him, Qian Yan threw Xie Shangyun to the ground: "You said that my parents abused you, and your conscience doesn''t hurt?" Xie Shangyun said angrily and loudly: "Originally, I have been abused by them since I was a child, just like you beat me today." Qian Yan went up and pped him several more times, making Xie Shangyun scream and scream. He was filled with hatred and anger. She had never pped him before. Qian Yan has wanted to beat this guy for a long time, but he just went in and squatted for two days, which had no effect on her. Xies family was very angry and finally decided to call the police. Things finally reached their peak due to Qian Yans push. Qian Yan returned to the town and cooperated with the police in searching for evidence. Most people in the town knew about it, and there were even a few passers-by who said that they had indeed watched Qian Yan pick up the child. These passers-by may be old or young, because Qian Yan confused everyones memory at first, making many people think they had seen the original incident. When the original owner picked up the child, no one saw it. But on the way to the hospital with her baby in her arms, many people saw her. Then of course these people will say that they saw Qianyan picking up the child. Because Qian Yan was so well prepared before, these people even told the location and knew where it was. Gong Yuanren and Zhang Zengmei were stunned for a moment. I felt very angry when I thought that Xie Shangyun could not evene back to see them, and now he was ruining his daughter''s reputation. The cases treated in the hospital were eventually investigated, and the testimonies of passers-by became more credible. There are also vigers who are filled with indignation, saying that the Gong family treats Xie Shangyun well, and everyone can testify. Xie Shangyun''s room has not changed, and everything in it is the best in the family. Gong Yuanren and Zhang Zengmei looked at the things in the house, somewhat lost in thought. It turned out that their daughter had not bought anything for the family in the past six months, so she was waiting here. Yes, Xie Shangyuns things used to be the best, and no one in the family couldpare with them. Chapter 1205: Tragic adoptive mother (31) Chapter 1205: Tragic adoptive mother (31) Chapter 1205 The Tragic Adoptive Mother (31) The Xie family failed to sue Qian Yan, and now Qian Yan has to sue him in return. As for Xie Shangyuns white-eyed wolf behavior, the news is reporting on it, and reporters are squatting on him every day, wanting to interview him. Because of this incident, Xie''s stocks have fallen a lot, and some people are already boycotting Xie''s food. Especially for people in small towns, they wont go to any chain food store owned by Xies. There are alsowyers who can''t stand it and help with thewsuit for free. Things turned around so quickly that Xies family didnt even react. Onlookers who were originally waiting for the vicious human trafficker''s adoptive mother and her family to be punished were also stunned by this result. While thewsuit was going on, the blog post Qian Yan prepared was also hyped up by her and is now avable on all major forums. People who couldn''t stand Xie Shangyun showed this blog post to Xie Shangyun with a yful look: "White-eyed wolf, if your adoptive mother hadn''t kindly picked you up, you would have died a long time ago. In winter, it is snowing lightly. How long can a sick baby live? Whats surprising is that there was a follow-up to this incident. You were actually thrown away by your parents. Haha, they hadnt made a fortune at that time and they thought you were a burden. "Do you know why they want to find you? Because they can''t have children. To be precise, your father can''t have children. The only child they have in this life is you." Xie Shangyun himself was overwhelmed by recent events. He did not expect that things would turn out like this. Not only did the Xie family fail to warn the family, they were sued by the other party. Not only did the Xie family have to paypensation for damage to their reputation, but they also had to settle the expenses of raising him in the past. Now, he really has nothing to do with them, not at all. The three Gong family members personally told him that they would never bother him again. At first he was still thinking that if there was no rtionship, there would be no rtionship. He did not care about this rtionship. But when he found out that he had been abandoned by his biological parents and almost died, he was a little breathless. How could things be like this? Even though he felt ufortable, he still did not question the Xie family. Let''s stop it here. Those are his biological parents, who are very good to him and can give him the life he wants. In the past, they had no choice but to throw him away, but now they are very good to him. This incident caused a big fuss, and the Xie family also cried and apologized to Xie Shangyun, saying that they were wrong at the beginning and have regretted it all these years. Xie Shangyun didn''t believe it, they just couldn''t give birth to children. But he was used to pretending that he didn''t care about it, and the family lived in peace and harmony without mentioning the Gong family again. Xie Shangyun also changed schools, repeating his previous life, gradually forgetting the incident, and gradually chose to lose his memory due to his hatred for the Xie family and his wife. They made a mistake, but they gave him a luxurious life, Xie Shangyun thought numbly. Qianyan received thepensation and treated the whole vige to a meal. Then he said that he would take the two elders on a trip and apany them to rx. Feng''s Noodles, Boss Feng heard about this and asked, "Where are you going?" Qian Yan: I dont know, just take a walk. Boss Feng nodded and went in to cook noodles. After a while, he appeared with three bowls of noodles: "This is the twentieth vor. Please help me taste it." Gong Yuanren and his wife praised the delicious taste. Qian Yan tasted it carefully and said: "It needs to be improved. I think onions cannot be used in noodles with this taste." Boss Feng''s expression softened, he recited a passage about this taste, and discussed with Qian Yan whether there was anything wrong with the material. From time to time he would take out a small notebook and write it down. When Qianyan was about to leave, he said, "It should be fine when youe back." Not long after the Qianyan family left, Boss Feng continued to study the seasonings with his head down, looking very serious. Its just that in the next six months, he didnt meet the family eating noodles again, and he was still a little unustomed to it. To be honest, Qian Yan is the only one who can make an urate evaluation on the taste and give him some suggestions when meeting so many customers. Qianyan is back and ns to buy a house in a small town and settle down. Even if they were not short of money, the couple did not want to go too far and wanted to live in a familiar ce. Qianyan certainly fulfilled their wish. Gong Yuanren: "Yanyan, let''s go to Boss Feng''s ce first. I haven''t eaten noodles for half a year and I''m so greedy." Me too, my mouth is watering just thinking about that taste. Zhang Zengmeis eyes were a little eager. Boss Feng was busy in the noodle shop when he suddenly noticed a familiar customer at the door and walked out quickly. Found that Zhang Zengmei and Gong Yuanren were standing, and quickly realized that they must have been equipped with prosthetic limbs: "Congrattions." What to eat? Boss Feng asked. Qian Yan: Are there any new vors? Boss Fengs eyes lit up and he nodded quickly: Yes. He will be criticized, but he is a little happy. See you tomorrow Chapter 1206: Tragic adoptive mother (32) Chapter 1206: Tragic adoptive mother (32) Chapter 1206 The Tragic Adoptive Mother (32) "How about it?" After Qian Yan took a bite, Boss Feng couldnt wait to ask her about the taste. Qian Yan didnt say anything and took another sip of soup. The soup was very fresh and the noodles tasted good. In terms of taste, most of the time the noodles made by Boss Feng are absolutely delicious without any problems. Hearing Boss Feng read out the description of the taste of Feng''s noodles in the past, I realized that the current taste is good, but not one of Feng''s noodles. That is a pity. Boss Feng is responsible for remaking the 66 types of Feng''s noodles. Before that, he did not study how to improve them into other vors. Only when all the vors of Feng''s noodles are created can he have time to improve or research new vors. Its delicious, whether its soup or noodles. Can you describe the taste? Huli Snow Mountain: The soup is milky white, fresh and fragrant, and one sip makes you feel warm all over your body. The noodles are rice white, thin and chewy, with a hint of sweetness in the sourness, and a sourness in the sweetness..." After hearing this, Qian Yan took another bite and ate the noodles carefully: "The soup should be mutton bone soup. Isn''t it because of the taste of the noodles?" Boss Feng: "Yes, it''s definitely impossible to add vinegar to the soup, but the noodles are a bit sour and have a sweetness that you can''t taste unless you eat them carefully. Tomatoes fit this point perfectly, but this bowl of noodles is called Huli Snow Mountain. In addition to being white, No other colors can appear. Therefore, when kneading the noodles, it is impossible to use tomato juice, and it is impossible to add tomato slices to it." This bowl of noodles alone is still very good. If you mix the noodles with tomato juice, it will be a good way to eat it. It''s a pity that Boss Feng''s goal is to create a realke and snow mountain. Qian Yan suddenly thought of a possibility and said: "Have you ever thought about boiling tomato juice and filtering it before mixing it with noodles? You should know that there is a dish called boiled cabbage. The soup itself is not clear. It has to be filtered to make it look... Same as clear water. In the past, if nothing else, people were very sophisticated in eating. Even though the diet is rtively backward, there are always some folk ways of eating that amaze people today. Boss Feng was stunned and quickly patted his head. He should have thought of this before he turned around. After Boss Feng thanked him, he turned around and went back to the kitchen to get busy. Qian Yan looked inside and saw a basket of tomatoes in front of him, and he was making various kinds of tomatoes. As for how to filter out tomato juice that has tomato vor but no tomato color, its up to Boss Feng to use his IQ. Qian Yan feels that he is still very talented in this area, and it won''t be long before he can eat this bowl of Feng''s noodles called "Huli Snow Mountain". After finishing the noodles, the busy boss Feng stopped Qian Yan: "Leave a phone number and I will let you know when I make it ande over to eat." Qianyan reported his phone number, and Boss Feng went into Huohuo Tomato again. Then Qian Yan took Gong Yuanren and Zhang Zengmei back to the vige, and the two of them also bought some snacks and fruits. In fact, the two of them are quite capable. They gave the Deng family a lot of money when they adopted their daughter. Before the car ident, both couples took good care of the original owner. Because of this, when raising Xie Shangyun, the original owner also consulted their methods and would not push the child too hard. As for the two people''s usual praise of Xie Shangyun, they were of course encouraging him and had no ill intentions. Even though people in the vige say that Xie Shangyun will be sessful in the future, the Gong family has hope after being admitted to university. This is not oppressing Xie Shangyun, but full of envy. Chapter 1207: Tragic adoptive mother (33) Chapter 1207: Tragic adoptive mother (33) Chapter 1207 The Tragic Adoptive Mother (33) At this time, everyone in the vige knew that if they wanted to get out of the backward countryside, studying was the most fair and shortcut. When they said this, they were envious with a bit of sourness. Qian Yan could tell that Xie Shangyun didn''t like the people in the vige, and he could feel that he was rather disgusted through his memory. For example, the original owners family thought that Xie Shangyun was filial by not eating the food given by the vigers and giving it to them. No, its not filial piety, its because he dislikes the things that some people in the vige have with ck hands that are not clean and cannot be eaten. To put it aside, this kid is very smart and knows not to show disgust, so he makes an excuse to take these things back to his family to eat. Who wouldnt say good things to him? How could the original owner''s family imagine that the young Xie Shangyun was so scheming? It can be said that almost no parents would doubt his filial piety. Its not that people in the vige dont wash their hands. Except for a fewzy people, most of them prefer to be clean and tidy inside and outside. However, they have endless farm work and heavy and dirty work to do every day. It is impossible to wash their hands immediately after finishing the work, basically eat, or wash their hands after finishing the day''s work. Furthermore, the hands that are often used for these tasks cannot be washed clean. There must be various dense cracks on the hands. It is really scary to look at, but these are the real palms of working people. The Gong family is better off. Gong Yuanren and his wife used to run a small business and didn''t have to do menial work that hurt their hands. Back to the vige, the vigers had mixed emotions when they learned that Gong Yuanren and his wife had installed prosthetic limbs. This thing is not cheap. They spected whether Qianyan used all thepensation he received to install prosthetic limbs for the two of them. Qian Yan would definitely have said that the amount of money the Xie familypensated was really not enough for the prosthetic limbs of the two of them. She took out the information on the prosthetic limbs, which were produced by Interster. After her transformation, they could be made in this world. They are much smarter, more flexible and easier to use than the prosthetic limbs on the market. Both couples'' legs were severely amputated, and it is actually very difficult to install prosthetic limbs. However, the prosthetic limb developed by Qianyan based on the information provided by him is most suitable for people like Erren who have basically lost their legs. The two couples were very happy to be able to stand up and temporarily forgot about Xie Shangyun. Although prosthetic limbs are still not as good as real legs, there is no problem with basic activities. It''s even better than real legs. If they get tired from walking, they can activate the fully intelligent mode of the prosthetic limb. The two of them have just turned sixty this year. After Qianyan''s physical conditioning, they now look much younger and their health is much better than that of their peers. Even though they knew that the family was not short of money, the two of them still couldn''t take any time off and wanted to start a career. In addition to gossiping a lot, most of the people in the vige are actually quite good-hearted. They helped the Gong family a lot when the incident just happened. In addition to installing prosthetic limbs, Qianyan also took them to various ces. On the way back, they wanted to change the ce where they lived and make the vige rich. There is one more thing they didnt tell Qian Yan, and they wanted to take a breath. Xie Shangyun looked down upon them and all the people in the vige. Didn''t he just think they were dirty and poor? Now that they have seen through it, they can''t help but wonder, if the vige was very wealthy, would Xie Shangyun be so ruthless, reluctant to even call them back, and unable toe back to see them once a year? At the end of the day, they still cant let go. Qianyan asked them what they wanted to do, and the two said they wanted to nt fruit trees. There were many barren hills without trees around the vige. nting fruit trees would not only sell the fruits, but they could also block the wind and prevent soil erosion. Chapter 1208: Tragic adoptive mother (34) Chapter 1208: Tragic adoptive mother (34) Chapter 1208 The miserable adoptive mother (34) Of course Qian Yan supported it. Remembering that she had been given a pair of nting hands by a wish-maker from a previous world, she decided to help nt the fruit trees. Since you are determined to do it, it is better to do it on arger scale and build the vige into a characteristic vige. The people in the vige were definitely not willing to do this directly. The couple asked them to take out a piece ofnd and try to nt it. As for the Gong family themselves, they not only nted fruit trees on all thend, but also covered it with mountains. It was someone else who dug the hole, and Qianyan nted the fruit trees. She said she had a method for nting fruit trees. The vigers had no doubts and believed her story. The people in the vige thought they were crazy when they saw that they had covered the mountain and nted thend with fruit trees. I am waiting and watching, but I am actually looking forward to sess. The Gong family and his wife said that if the market is good, they can grow more. The Gong family did this to express gratitude for their care. The original owner was so young back then, and it would have been even more difficult without the asional helping hand from the vigers. Therefore, almost no one in the vige said anything sarcastic, and they paid attention to the progress every day. Once the fruit saplings are nted by Qianyan, the vigers will go to their fields every day to see if the saplings have grown up, and they take very good care of them. Qian Yan didnt want the couple to be too tired and nted too many fruit trees, so he hired vigers to help fertilize and water the trees. She taught the vigers a good lesson on various instructions for nting fruit trees. The vigers said that she was worthy of being educated. Sometimes these people praise people without mercy, which is a bit embarrassing, but they really mean it. . The people in the vige are very happy. Wherever you go, dont you say good things to them? The Deng family in the next vige found out about this and were very angry. I cant believe that they actually used all thepensation they received to grow fruit trees, expecting them to paypensation. It''s a pity that they were disappointed. All the fruit trees nted by Qianyan himself came alive, not a single one died, and they grew very fast. Qianyan selected various fruit trees at the beginning to see the results. After all, she had already made ns for the future of the vige. Fruit trees do not produce fruit in one year. It takes at least two or three years for the fruit to be delicious. Two yearster, Qianyan finally received the first batch of fruits that tasted good. The fruit trees grew well, and the fruits they produced wererge and sweet. They were weed by countless people as soon as they came on the market. This vige has never been rich, and the vigers are looking forward to the sess of fruit trees. After all, their families allocate a piece ofnd to do this. However, Qianyan''s cost of hiring them was enough to offset the losses caused by thisnd. The fruit was very popr, and people in the vige saw hope. The vige chief took people to a meeting at Qianyans home to ask her to make an idea. This time it was not Qian Yan who spoke. Encouraged by her eyes, the Gong couple took out their own ns. The two of them knew Braille themselves, and in the past two years they have been determined to make a name for themselves. With Qian Yan''s help, they learned a lot of things in this area. Qianyan also instilled his own opinions into them and let them do whatever they wanted. In two years, the two of them wrote a dozen thick ns, not only for nting and sales, but also for the future development direction of the vige, all of which were clearly arranged. The vigers'' faces turned red when they heard this, as if they had been given blood. If the two couples were not engaged in industry, they would probably be thought to be engaging in pyramid schemes to deceive people. Since thest batch of fruits was sold, everyone in the vige has gained a harvest. How can they not be willing to ept the arrangement of the Gong family? Chapter 1209: Tragic adoptive mother (35) Chapter 1209: Tragic adoptive mother (35) Chapter 1209 The Tragic Adoptive Mother (35) After the meeting, under the leadership of the two couples, every household in the vige will nt fruit trees on most of theirnd. But people in the vige also need to make a living, so the couple decided to start some side businesses such as farmhouse entertainment. After all, the Gong familys fruit trees are growing well and should be able to attract a group of people. Qianyan is responsible for publicity and advertising for them. With all kinds of marketing, more and more people areing to the vige. Moreover, this project has received support from the government and allocated funds, which makes the vigers even more happy. All the fruit trees were nted by Qian Yan herself. People in the vige felt that the fruit trees she nted grew well, and everyone in the vige was unhappy. Another two yearster, the vige has been renamed Taoyuan Vige, and it has be a local feature. There are not only fruit trees, but also various other things that cannot be seen in the city. Many people like to go here during holidays. Even the town has be lively, and there is now a queue at Boss Fengs noodle shop. In four or five years, Feng''s Noodles now has forty-three vors of noodles. Faced with more and more people, Boss Feng had no choice but to move to arger ce and hire more people. As for opening a chain store, he has not thought about it. Feng''s noodles are no better than others, the seasoning is very important, and it is very inconvenient to open a chain store. Besides, he hasnt made all the vors yet, so he doesnt have the thought. To avoid being too busy, he introduces different vors every day, so customers may not get the taste they want. But every dish is delicious, and you wont regreting here. The Qianyan family is special. They are the only ones who dont have to queue. Qian Yan was sitting in a seat on the second floor, flipping through the smartphone in her hand. A live broadcast tform had appeared this year, and she invested in it as soon as it appeared. As long as onees out, she will invest in one. He doesnt invest a particrlyrge amount, but he can still be considered a shareholder with a say. "Herees the noodles." Boss Feng''s voice interrupted Qian Yan''s thoughts, "The new taste, please help me check it out. I always feel that there is something missing. There may be something I haven''t thought of. The form is..." Qian Yan looked at the beautiful noodles in the bowl that were like works of art, ate them with chopsticks, and quickly expressed his feelings and made suggestions. Boss Fengs eyes lit up. If he hadnt wanted to stay here to talk for a while, he would have gone back to the kitchen immediately. The two chatted about the rapid development in the past few years. At the end of the conversation, Qian Yan said: "I''m afraid your ce will be even busier in the future." Boss Feng doesnt understand, he is already very busy now. Later one day, Boss Feng finally understood what Qian Yans words meant. That day, a girl who was taking a selfie walked to the door of Feng''s Noodles, smiled and said to the camera: "Dear babies, this is the legendary Feng''s Noodles. I believe you have all heard of Feng''s Noodles. There are sixty-six vors, right? So far, Boss Feng has been able to make fifty vors. I think I will definitely be able to eat all the vors of Feng''s noodles in my lifetime." Boss Feng just came back from outside, looking at the girl who was croaking at the camera, he was a little puzzled. He walked in with long legs and thought about the smell of his recent research. Qian Yan said he woulde overter, just in time for her to taste it. Feng''s Noodles currently have a limited supply every day, mainly because they are too busy. There are also many people who have tried their best, but have failed. A few dayster, when Boss Feng opened the door in the morning, he found arge number of people gathered outside. He thought something had happened and ran over quickly. Chapter 1210: Tragic adoptive mother (36) Chapter 1210: Tragic adoptive mother (36) Chapter 1210 The miserable adoptive mother (36) I didnt expect that some of these people were taking selfies, showing various babies to the camera. Boss Feng said he didnt quite understand. Is it popr to call people babies now? There are more and more people visiting Feng''s Noodles. Boss Feng said he is very busy. Fortunately, he only has a limited amount of noodles every day. Later he understood that this was the live broadcast effect and studied it silently. Soon he learned from Qian Yan that the current fruits in Taoyuan Vige can be sold through live broadcast. Hemented that technology is developing rapidly, but he has not made Feng''s noodles yet. Qian Yanforted: "You still have decades to live, don''t be in a hurry, work hard." System 666: Phew, keep working hard. Boss Feng sighed and looked at her calm but encouraging eyes, feeling suddenly relieved. She doesnt seem to have any intention of looking for anyone anymore. She is extremely lucky to be able toe here to eat noodles from time to time. I heard people say that she said a long time ago that she would not get married and just wanted to live happily as a family. After Taoyuan Vige developed, her biological parents had some troubles, and she punished them severely. More and more people know about Taoyuan Vige, and Taoyuan Vige has truly be a major local attraction. Qian Yan suddenly realized that he had not followed Mr. Xie for a long time. He searched it on his mobile phone and found out that Mr. Xie had been bankrupt for several years. He was not surprised. Thepanies she initially invested in were all targeting Xie. Gradually encroaching on Xie''s market, coupled with the rapid development in recent years, the Xie''s and his wife are short-sighted. Even without her as a promoter, the situation will get worse and worse. The two couples were able to seed not only by trying again and again, but also by catching up with a good year. She invested in certainpanies in a targeted manner and gave various ns, leaving Xie with no way out. In order to save their lives, the couple invested all their money. An experienced entrepreneur would have left some money as a retreat, but the couple did not and decided to fight against the odds. Now not only do I have no money, I also owe a lot of debt. I heard that they were also deceived by their partner, who took away theirst capital. Xie Shangyun was unable to study abroad because Xie''s bankruptcy came too quickly. When he was addicted to the life of a rich young man and couldn''t extricate himself, he ran out of money. Qianyan specifically inquired about their news. At present, Xie Shangyun has a house left in his name. The environment is not bad. It was given to him by the Xie couple before. After Xie''s bankruptcy, his family lived here. ording to people in themunity, the three of them did not get along well. The Xie couple had almost no chance of making aeback. They were high-profile and merciless at first, and many people looked down on them. They are also heavily in debt, if only they coulde up with an idea to make money, but unfortunately they don''t. Xie Shangyun returned to a life that was even more difficult than before overnight, and felt very ufortable. After enduring it for a while, all the emotions finally broke out. Not only does he have no money now, he also cannot go to college. Xie and his wife have be dishonest people. He himself has no ability and is in a panic every day. The Xies and his wife did not let him sell the house. It would be better if it was in their son''s name and they could still live in it. However, Xie Shangyun couldn''t stand them and felt that everything was their fault, so he often shut them out. But the Xie family is not as thin-skinned as the original owner''s family. Even if they were scolded by Xie Shangyun, they coulde back, and the trouble was so great that Xie Shangyun had to let them live together. Xie Shangyun finally epted his fate and found a job. Although he doesnt have to worry about the house, life is still weighing him down. Yes, Im going to add an update, at the back. Another sleepless day Chapter 1211: Tragic adoptive mother (37) Chapter 1211: Tragic adoptive mother (37) Chapter 1211 The miserable adoptive mother (37) He was only in his twenties and yet he had to raise two moths that sucked his blood. These two people eat his food, drink his food, and live in this home without feeling anything wrong. Their skin is as thick as a city wall. Once he wanted to kick them out, they cried and made noises, saying that they would be abandoned by their own sons. They also wanted to call the police and go to court to sue him. It was so suffocating. In the silence of the night, Xie Shangyun was a little stunned as he recalled what happened to him. The most fulfilling and happiest days in his life turned out to be the fifteen years he spent in that vige. Although people in the vige always say that he has a lot of potential and is the mainstay of the family after going to college, the Gong family did not support him in vain. But these words were allpliments to him, and he also said that he really hoped that their family would have such a well-behaved and obedient son who studied hard, was polite and gentle, and was not naughty. Although the hands of the vigers looked unclean, they would never ask him for anything and would greet him cordially when they met him from a distance. If he passes by someone else''s house, he will be stuffed with candies and biscuits by people in the vige. If the family is cooking meat, they will share some with him and let him take it home to eat with the whole family. But he felt that their hands were unclean and it was disgusting to take those things, so he never touched them. He would make excuses not to eat it himself, but to give all the filial piety to his family members. When the people in the vige heard this, they would give him more. Everyone said that he was the most filial and sensible child in the vige, and they all looked forward to him being their child. When the vigers teach their children, they alwayspare him with him and let the children learn from him. When he was a child, his grandparents did beat him, but it was because he did something to make them angry. After the beating, I quickly hugged him and coaxed him, gave him all kinds of delicious food, and talked to him while holding him. They wanted him to go to college, saying that the vige was too poor and he had to go out and see the outside world. Only by going out could he be rich. He also said that if he has the ability in the future, he can help his hometown appropriately. Although the folks in the hometown are a little short-sighted, their hearts are good and they have taken good care of their family. As a person, you must not forget your roots and be grateful. In fact, his adoptive mother never scolded him, except that year at the school gate, she held him down and pped him several times, calling him a white-eyed wolf. Before this, I had never shown any expression to him. She would check his homework book to see which knowledge point he had a poor grasp of. Even if he failed in the exam, she would not scold him. She would only stay upte and analyze with him what he had done wrong, how to learn from it, and give him time to reflect. Xie Shangyun couldn''t help but think that if he had not left there and he had failed in the high school entrance examination, his adoptive mother would have stayed upte to analyze it with him. She would have been paying attention to his academic performance and would have set up an effective learning method for him. In fact, he is not very talented in learning. Without the advice of his adoptive mother, he almost never focused on studying. "Humph, that kid wants to get rid of us, dreaming! We are his biological parents, and we should provide for him in his old age." It was Fang Lan''s voice that interrupted Xie Shangyun''s memories and brought him back to reality. Xie Qingcheng''s voice soon came: "That''s right, this guy didn''t hesitate when he spent our money. Now he wants to kick us out. It''s a good idea." This kid is just a white-eyed wolf, lets be careful and dont let him think of anything. "Don''t worry, let''s guard this house. He can''t escape. With his little ability, he can''t find a high sry. He can''t afford to rent a house, so he has to live in this ce. If he dares to mess around, I will jump off the building with him in my arms. . Chapter 1212: Tragic adoptive mother (38) Chapter 1212: Tragic adoptive mother (38) Chapter 1212 The miserable adoptive mother (38) Xie Shangyun, who was sitting in the living room, heard what was said in the room and finally understood that the two of them had deliberately told him. He took out his cell phone and tried to find the familiar phone number, but he couldn''t find it. Suddenly he remembered that he had a mobile phone after leaving the vige, but he did not write down the familiar number in his mind. He recalled it carefully, but he couldn''t even recall the beginning of the number 13. He held his head and hit it hard, but he still couldn''t remember it. Isnt it just a series of numbers? Why doesnt he remember it at all? Xie Shangyun was so exhausted that he finally gave up and looked at the mobile phone in his hand that had been used for several years and the paint was peeling off. One day, Xie Shangyun was sitting in the chaotic living room watching TV. He was not watching it seriously, but was ying with his mobile phone. Suddenly, the host''s voice came from the TV, which was about the development history of Taoyuan Vige. He looked up and saw that Taoyuan Vige was a very famous ce. It was in the area of the small town where he used to stay. He didn''t know the specific location. There was an outdoor host on the TV. He followed the other person and saw the beautiful scenery of Taoyuan Vige. Next, he talked about the development history of Taoyuan Vige: "This is a very inspiring story. Who would have thought that two of the people who led Taoyuan Vige to prosperity have very special physical conditions. Now, the audience will follow me for an interview. Taoyuan Vige leaders Gong Yuanren and Zhang Zengmei." Xie Shangyuns cell phone fell to the ground. He stood up in disbelief and stared at the TV. A somewhat familiar but not very familiar face appeared. He was puzzled, why are the two of them still young after so many years? He couldn''t hear what was being said on the TV clearly and his head was dizzy. When he came to his senses, he frantically searched for the situation in Taoyuan Vige. There is information about Taoyuan Vige everywhere on the Inte. After reading it, his whole body felt chilly and he slumped on the sofa dejectedly. At the same time, there was some hope in the eyes. Qian Yan received a call from someone in the vige, saying that someone was looking for him and it was a strange young man. She drove back to the vige with some vague guesses in her mind. When she saw Xie Shangyun, she finally understood why the vigers did not recognize him. The neatly dressed young man from before has long since disappeared. The young man standing in front of him is bearded and dressed in ordinary clothes. He can''t be found in the crowd. Qian Yan: I heard you were looking for me, who are you? Xie Shangyun suddenly knelt down in front of Qian Yan and said, "Mom." Qian Yan took two steps back and stood a little to the side. She was so big that she couldn''t recognize him. Xie Shangyun cried very sadly, saying that he was wrong and had been regretting it all these years. He said that he was ignorant when he was young, but now he finally understands who is the right person for him. Qian Yan believed that Xie Shangyun''s words were indeed true, and he understood who was the one who was good to him. But what prompted the other party toe back and admit his mistake was not that he knew the mistake and came back to repent, but that the Gong family was now very wealthy. She knows the virtues of such people too well and will never believe that they truly repent when theye back, feeling that they have been wrong in the past and that they are unworthy of those who have been kind to them. If the Gong family is in poverty at this time, even if Xie Shangyun knows who is good to him, he will note back. This is the reality. It seems like youre having a bad time. Qian Yan interrupted Xie Shangyun: "Then I''ll be relieved." Xie Shangyun almost stopped crying from tears on his face. He looked at Qian Yan in disbelief. It was then that I realized that she was obviously not young, but she looked very young and dressed very fashionably. She was even younger than she was then. Chapter 1213: Tragic Adoptive Mother (End) Chapter 1213: Tragic Adoptive Mother (End) Chapter 1213 The Tragic Adoptive Mother (End) She was in her early thirties then, and now she is in her early forties. She has actually grown back. Tell me with actual proof that not raising a son can make a person ten years younger. Everyone who was watching the excitement couldn''t help but gasp. Only then did the people in the vige realize that this guy was Xie Shangyun, and they immediately started talking. This kid actually dares toe back. You are quite thick-skinned. "Is this Xie Shangyun?" This question was asked by tourists. After staying in Taoyuan Vige for a few days, everyone knew what Xie Shangyun was. After all, if you want to understand the origin of Taoyuan Vige, you will inevitably learn about Xie Shangyun. Xie Shangyun was still unwilling to give in, crying and saying that he was wrong. However, it was no use. From now on, he will not be able to enter Taoyuan Vige. He is the first person to be blocked by Taoyuan Vige. Of course, Xie Shangyun was unwilling to give in and wanted to work harder. As a result, he was chased by reporters and various anchors for interviews, so he did not dare to cause trouble again. After returning, he lived the same life as before. Every time he saw news about Taoyuan Vige, he felt extremely painful. Had he known that Taoyuan Vige would develop like this, why would he immediately cut off contact? That day he saw that every household in the vige had built a vi and had a car. Had he known that Taoyuan Vige would be so beautiful, he should have grabbed both sides. There was no time for Xie Shangyun to think. The Xie couple are the real blood suckers. When they were young, they were blood suckers in the family and were disliked by others. Later, I went out to work with the intention of making a fortune. When the time came, I had a rich family fortune. Now everything is gone, the two of them have returned to their original colors, biting Xie Shangyun''s flesh with no intention of releasing it. Every night, Xie Shangyun regretted that he should not have done so decisively, otherwise he would not be like this now. Based on the liking of the vigers and the Gong family, he could have lived a prosperous life. They are both husband and wife of the Xie family, these two selfish people. Qianyan''s original n to take her two elders on a trip was put on hold. The two of them were doing a prosperous job in developing the vige, so she stopped doing unnecessary things. Boss Feng finally researched the vors of 66 Fengs noodles. Soon after the research waspleted, he published the noodles recipe in the form of a book. Part of it is a recipe, and part of it is a description of the sixty-six vors of Feng''s noodles. "My adoptive father has actually had this idea for a long time. Only by announcing it and recording it on the menu can Feng''s noodles be passed down forever and never be lost again," said Boss Feng. Qian Yan: This is a very open-minded idea and not something ordinary people can achieve. Boss Fengs face suddenly became serious: Im researching other vors of noodles,e over and try them when you have time. Okay, Im looking forward to it. But, do you only know how to make noodles? Boss Feng was stunned for a moment: "I can learn other things." On the same day, Boss Feng returned to the shop and gave his two apprentices a serious lesson, telling them to study hard and not bezy. Under the strange looks of the two apprentices, Boss Feng actually stopped making noodles and cooked various dishes in his dedicated kitchen every day. As soon as the news came out, countless people were looking forward to theunch of Fengs side dishes. However, they have been waiting for decades without eating it. Some people looked forward to Feng''s side dishes on the day they died, and in the end they couldn''t even close their eyes. It wasnt until Boss Fengs death that his apprentice published a recipe book called Yanhuai Snacks, saying that it was the result of his masters lifelong research. The master said that these dishes can only be tasted by one person while he is alive. Even his disciples and disciples are not qualified, so angry. The masses were very depressed. Boss Feng was very hical and actually gave them the leftovers. However, it smells so good! Forget it. Say, who is the man who eats alone? This person became the subject of everyone''s discussion for a time, and soon everyone found out this person by following the clues. Taoyuan Vige, Gong Qianyan, one of the people who raised a white-eyed wolf son andter led Taoyuan Vige to prosperity. See you tomorrow If there is anything you want to see, or anything that bothers you, you can leave a message here or in thement area. If the subject matter can be written or is suitable for the theme of this book, it will be used as a reference. Chapter 1214: Real world: The strategy system is so annoying (Part 1) Chapter 1214: Real world: The strategy system is so annoying (Part 1) Chapter 1214 The real world: The strategy system is going to be so annoying (Part 1) Comer. Hearing the voice of Her Majesty the Empress, Xue Shuqing, who was serving at the side, hurried forward, bent slightly and buried her head, and said seriously and respectfully: "Your Majesty." Qian Yan closed the book in his hand, and there were some words on it. The four characters "Yanhuai Snacks" are thergest, and there is a slightly smaller line in the corner, but it is not easy for people to ignore: Feng Huai Zhu. "I identally get a recipe book. Take it and ask someone to copy it. Keep one copy carefully in the library, and give the other copy to the imperial kitchen. Let them think carefully about how many dishes I want to eat for dinner and what they can make. Just make something. Yes, Your Majesty. System 327: [Come,e, host, the extravagant empress who likes to kill people is showing signs. Spending half a day writing down a recipe book is simply outrageous! The empress''s mediocrity definitely started from here. Host, ording to me, you have to find a way to kill her as soon as possible. Either, you find a way to influence her and make her abdicate, otherwise Dayong will be over sooner orter. Xue Shuqing held the recipe, her face expressionless, but she wasining in her heart: "You say you are bad at writing, but you still don''t admit it. What can a recipe prove?" If you are not educated, read more. If you are not knowledgeable, just look around. If you dont know how to speak, just listen to what others say. If you dont speak well, just shut up. Do you understand? System 327 is so angry that he has never seen such an irritating host: [Host, have you forgotten the mission of time travel? If I hadn''t bound you, would you be able toe here? If I hadn''t bound you, you would still be in a vegetative state and would have to lie in the hospital bed all the time. You don''t even know if someone would remove the oxygen tube one day. Xue Shuqing buried her head and rolled her eyes without any trace: [I beg you to bind it? Did you ask for my consent when you bound me? I am doing well as a vegetable, but you insist on binding me and taking me through time. It is unlucky for me to be bound by you. For a system like yours that is forcibly bound without the consent of the host, or even signed a contract, I highly doubt that you are a piece of waste that was scrapped before leaving the factory, and cannot pass the formal procedures at all. After these days in Da Rong, I have reasonable suspicion that you are distorting the facts. I dont know what the purpose is. It is definitely not good. How about Yan and the Empress? I have eyes to see. Especially after staying with her for a long time, I am increasingly doubting whether your system is targeting her. Killing her will definitely do you some good, I''m not that stupid. Since I am forced toe here and cannot go back, of course I want to live a good life. Am I a fool if I dont hug the Empress? I heard from the older pce people that if the pce people are ambitious, they can also study to show their talents and get promoted. Recently, I thought about it carefully and decided to customize a promotion direction for myself, so that I can contribute myself to Her Majesty the Empress here. To be honest, even in the world I was in before, women who wanted to achieve something were not rxed in Dayong. In Da Rong, Her Majesty the Empress will give opportunities to both men and women, and will never impose restrictions or shackles on them. System 327: [Dont you want to go back? As long as youplete the task, you can use the points to exchange for items in the system mall, so that you can wake up and no longer have to be a vegetable. Hahaha, 327, do you have a cerebellum or an underdeveloped brain? You brought me here without saying a word, without my consent. There is no formal contract between us, so there is no need to abide by the contract between us. I''m going back? Why should I go back? Why should I go through such a thankless and unnecessary effort? Chapter 1215: Real world: The strategy system is so annoying (Part 2) Chapter 1215: Real world: The strategy system is so annoying (Part 2) Chapter 1215 Real World: The strategy system is going to be so annoying (Part 2) Isn''t it good for me to stay here? The body I had in the hospital was already in her thirties and almost forty, but this body was only sixteen, young and beautiful. It is said that the original owner passed away due to illness, so I don''t have to bear any burden. I will also take good care of her family members outside the pce and treat them as my own family. Besides, the original owners family is much better than mine. 327. Thank you. You gave me such a perfect life. I will scold you less in the future. System 327: Damn, ruthless! Mad. He is about to explode, how could there be such a host? Ah, Im so angry, but he cant say it. Xue Shuqing nced at the name of the recipe, "Yanhuai Snacks", written by Feng Huai, and felt something was strange. Qian Yan heard the conversation between Xue Shuqing and System 327 clearly. This should be the first tasker who made the system speechless, like a kid who did something wrong. She likes the character of this tasker very much. He is a very smart person who can understand things clearly, is not confused by the surface, can urately identify his own situation and the pros and cons, and is not blinded by the system''s small temptations to make his own judgment. She has seen too many missionaries, and most of them came to attack her or assassinate her, mostly because of various rewards, even if they imed to remove a harm to Da Rong. After living in Da Rong for a while, they should understand that the situation here is different from the information they have received. However, these people seem to selectively ignore this question and firmly believe in the information. Self-hypnosis will definitely make her the person in the future. Speaking of it, the people behind the scenes couldn''t kill her directly, they could only use this method to consume her soul power. However, she disappointed the other party. Now her soul power is not only not consumed, but also continues to grow. Each time she experiences a world, her soul strength increases, some of which are her own insights, and some of which are gifts from the consciousness of the small world. I dont know to what extent she can break through the power surrounding this world and find the person behind the scenes. She cant wait to tear up the other party and the **** systems they have created. Qian Yan suddenly remembered that System 666 had not spoken for a long time and wondered what he was doing, so he asked. System 666: [Master Host, I am studying the systems that you tore off to see if I can gain some insights for myself. Qian Yan: "Research carefully. Next time I encounter a bad one, I will catch one alive for you to study. It''s time for you to improve yourself. You can''t always think about salted fish." System 666: [Yeah. As the host''s only leader, he must learn to improve himself so as not to be eliminated. There are too many systems now, and there is no guarantee that a system that is better than him will one day self-rmend, and the host may give up on him by then. "Although you are a little stupid, you are not bad at heart. I will not abandon you." Qian Yan felt that System 666 was a little sad andforted him. System 666 has a desire to learn, which is good and should be encouraged. System 666 was immediately pumped up, and he was very happy to devote himself to studying. He finally understood the mood of those talents. Open the book and do it. For dinner, Yue Huai was invited to the pce for dinner. Looking at the extremely familiar dishes, there was no trace on his face. Qian Yan: "This is a cookbook called "Yanhuai Snacks" that I got by chance. I think it''s good and invited the Prime Minister to taste it." Is it still in line with the Prime Ministers taste? Yuehuai Noodles dont change their color: Its delicious. Qian Yan: Then use more of it. Chapter 1216: Bound by the strategy system (1) Chapter 1216: Bound by the strategy system (1) Chapter 1216 is bound by the strategy system (1) I am bound by a strategy system. Hearing this sentence suddenly, Qian Yan couldn''t help but start to look at the young woman sitting opposite her. She was in her twenties, had a cold face, long curly hair, and was wearing a lotus pink dress. She was very beautiful. She also realized that this woman was only in her twenties when she died, which was a very young age. Although the other person''s appearance is a bit shabby, it can still be seen that he was born in a good family. Strategy system? Qianyan has seen too many strategy systems, but this was the first time she saw a wish-maker bound by a strategy system. It must be said that this made her very interested. In Da Rongs strategy system, she would tear up anyone who did evil immediately. Because Da Rong was surrounded by mysterious forces, she had no way of tracking him out. But in the small world, this is not restricted. If she can track the opponent''s headquarters from the strategy system, she can get more information about the system. The woman took a sip of hot tea and her expression became much gentler. Perhaps it was because this ce made her feel rxed. Qian Yan had noticed earlier that this cold and charming woman was tense all over at first, and she couldn''t rx even in her soul state. Now I should be sure that there is nothing here, so I feel relieved. "Yes, the Strategy System. Its full name is Strategy System 001. It was forcibly bound without my consent. I tried all the methods I could think of, but failed to strip this system away. It will randomly release tasks, and there are Reward, and there will be punishment if you fail toplete the task. Qian Yan: Who does it want you to capture? The woman closed her eyes, then opened them again quickly, and said, "Jiang Wu, the most promising young man of our generation. He was only eighteen years old when he took control of the Jiang family. He was cold and not approachable to women. At first I haven''t heard of anyone of the opposite **** having a close rtionship with him. He is extremely skilled in both ck and white, and is known as the ck King of Hell. People outside are spreading rumors that he doesn''t like women." "I don''t like this person, but because of the existence of the system 001, I had to take up the task of defeating him. In fact, I resisted at the beginning. I told you before, and I thought of various ways to peel off this system. , but failed. Later, the system issued a task, but I did not ept it. If I did notplete the task, the task would be judged as a failure and I would naturally be punished." "You can explode beans in a week, shock your soul for five minutes, or gain ten pounds in ten days. I''m not afraid of these. Beautiful appearance is important, but I don''t want to be a person whose life is controlled by a system that doesn''t know anything. Without beautiful appearance, I still have a brain, so what if someoneughs at me?" But I underestimated the lower limit of strategy system 001. Seeing that punishing myself was useless, he started to change the punishment method. "This time it was a little more serious. In fact, it was something external that caused me to lose money on my investments and lose customers. Even so, I still had no intention ofpromising. But at this time, I already had an unknown premonition, and my heart was not at ease. I guess if I If you continue like this, the system''s punishment will escte." However, I still dont want topromise until the end. "However, the punishment for the system upgrade again is that it will harm my family. Facing the safety of my family, I can onlypromise. I started to do the tasks ording to the system and made a lot of preparations to conquer Jiang Wu. Mentallyfort yourself that you are pursuing a man." Chapter 1217: Bound by the strategy system (2) Chapter 1217: Bound by the strategy system (2) Chapter 1217 is bound by the strategy system (2) "Actually, I felt very guilty for doing this. I felt that I had implicated Jiang Wu. Therefore, even if the mission failed, I would not have anyints. I have tried my best ording to the system, but Jiang Wu doesn''t like it, so what can I do? ? "At that time, I felt that Jiang Wu was a person who stuck to his true nature and would not be easily fooled by appearances. So, I asked the system if there was any other way for his family to avoid punishment." I didnt expect it to happen. My life points can be used as points to buy things in the system mall. One point is equal to one point per day. Every time I fail a mission, as long as I use my life points to buy products that eliminate punishment, my family will be safe. "Actually, by this point, I have understood that this is the real purpose of the system. What the other party wants is my health. Since there is no other way and I can''tplete the strategy mission, I started to consume my health to protect my family. Disaster. So, I died young, in my twenties, which is a bit regretful." "Although I have reached the end of my life and encountered the devil-like Strategy System 001, I am not particrly unwilling. Misfortune befalls every day in this world, and I dont know who it is. Strategy System 001, Ipare him to It''s a kind of bad luck. It didn''t affect anyone, I just thought I had a terminal illness, and I figured it out." However, I am still naive. My soul did not dissipate after death and stayed with my family. Later, my family members passed away one after another, but my soul still did not dissipate. Until one day, I suddenly felt that there was a powerful force in this world, and I followed the direction. I learned a truth that I couldnt ept. It turns out that the emergence of strategy system 001 was not idental, but someone did it deliberately. This person turned out to be Jiang Wu. The scene at that time was like this..." "Sui Sui, can you go back with me now?" Jiang Wu said, looking a little helpless, "I have yed small games with you for so long, and now you are married to me, no one will think that you are standing next to me. Gao Pan. Without you, I will sleep in this world forever, and no one can wake me up." Sheng Sui said angrily: "Don''t think I don''t know, this is all your conspiracy. Why find a woman who truly loves you to wake you up? Those systems were not arranged by you, and you keep issuing tasks for me to do, hum. , What a big bad guy, extremely bad. "Okay, I apologize. No one stopped us, but you always felt that our identities were inconsistent, so you stayed away. In the end, there was an ident. If I hadn''t been in time, I would have lost you forever." "Actually, we are really destined. This time I sealed my memory, and you have no memory. There are countless people who attacked me. In the end, only you seeded. Don''t you still understand my heart?" Shengsui was still angry, and was finally hugged by Jiang Wu: "Okay, don''t be angry, let''s go back to the main world. We should hold a wedding so that everyone can witness our love." "Don''t hug me, who knows if you have been hugged by those women." Sheng Sui pushed Jiang Wu away angrily, but gently, without using much force, "You know that I like you, but you still want to provoke so many women. , you dont know how they look at you, like a wolf or a tiger, its extremely scary. Hurry up and tell me, have you ever been touched by them? If so, its dirty and I dont want it. Chapter 1218: Bound by the strategy system (3) Chapter 1218: Bound by the strategy system (3) Chapter 1218 is bound by the strategy system (3) Jiang Wu gave various exnations, and finally Shengsui forgave him. The cold and charming woman''s eyes suddenly turned red: "Seeing this scene, I realized that my tragic life was just a game yed by these two people. Because of their love game, my life was ruined. How could I be willing to do so? Thanks to my previous I still feel a little guilty towards Jiang Wu, it turns out that he was responsible for everything, I really hate him." "I rushed forward, wanting to kill them. However, I was no match for them. Jiang Wu just waved his hand at me, and I lost all my strength. I don''t know where he pped me. At that time, I I also heard Sheng Sui say, "Look, that woman is chasing you, and you still said there is no dispute with such a beautiful beauty." I couldn''t hear what was going on behind. It must have been Jiang Wu coaxing her, and Sheng Sui shyly pounced on her. Let''s leave happily in his arms. I thought I was dead, but I didn''t expect to wake up and appear at the door of the wishing space." When I learned that I could make a wish here, I couldnt wait to wait in line and finally waited for you. Qian Yan: What wish do you want to fulfill? The Leng Yan womans eyes became brighter: Dont be influenced by the strategy system, live until the end of your life, and live in harmony with your family. There is a person I like, but his finger was broken by Jiang Wuter. He is a doctor. I hope you can help him. Then, wish him happiness in this life. We didn''t break up the rtionship. After being bound to the strategy system, he confessed his feelings. I rejected him and said it was impossible in this life. I didn''t like him. It was an illusion before. The rest are my family members who will apany me, and you can take care of the rest. If you have the ability, I hope you can teach Jiang Wu and Sheng Sui a lesson. Of course, I also have a greater wish to investigate their details and see how many such systems they have. If there is, you can destroy it, that would be the best. " "If you find it difficult, justplete the first one. Don''t force the next one. He is too powerful. Don''t lose your life for the next tasks and harm other people." Thank you. The cold and charming woman stood up and bowed to Qian Yan, her eyes filled with sincerity. Okay, I will do it for you. Qian Yan said. Garbage systems, she likes to tear apart garbage systems the most. She was very interested in the person who created the garbage system. She couldn''t wait to find the other person''sir. The cold and charming woman watched Qian Yan leave, not ignoring the interest and excitement in the other person''s eyes, and she also felt a trace of murderous intent in the other person''s body. System 666: [The hosts first hobby in life is to tear up the garbage system. By the way, Im not a garbage system, I dont do strategy missions, okay, in fact, Im a poor little person who was forced to be bound by the host, ~] The woman originally heard a voice simr to 001. Although this system was much more emotional, she still didn''t like it. However, the other party''s words made herugh. Its because she is narrow-minded. People have good and bad qualities, and so does the system. Brother 6, thank you. System 666 was so happy that he was called Brother 6. He quickly took out all kinds of skirts and delicious snacks and cakes, all of which girls like: [Choose whatever you want! Host, hello! I am Strategy System 001, a great system that can make you beautiful and reach the peak of your life. Your task is to attack Jiang Wu, the president of the Jiang family. The system will release tasks to help you get closer to Jiang Wu step by step. As long as the hostpletes the tasks issued by the system, it can obtain rich rewards. If you fail, there will be corresponding penalties. So, please host toplete the task seriously and not ck off. As soon as Qian Yan came over, he heard an old-fashioned electronic sound, and the other party chattered a lot. In fact, she has studied many systems. After preliminary observation, she found that the level of this system is very low, not as good as System 666. The main reason is that it also looks very annoying and not as well-behaved as 666. But she did not directly tear up the strategy system 001 as before. Because she couldn''t guarantee whether Jiang Wu would recover his memory after tearing up Strategy System 001. Then she wouldn''t be able to secretly observe and touch hisir. See you tomorrow Chapter 1219: Bound by the strategy system (4) Chapter 1219: Bound by the strategy system (4) Chapter 1219 is bound by the strategy system (4) Strategy Strategy 001 chirped for a long time, finished expressing what he wanted to say, and then waited for Qian Yan to ask him various questions. However, ten minutes have passed, and Qianyan is still busy in front of theputer, with no intention of responding at all. This is different from what he thought. Logically speaking, the other party should be surprised and ask him various questions and be concerned about the status of the task. The person who needs a guide is Huacheng Jiangwu, the ideal boyfriend of countless women. Let alone in Huacheng, there is no one in the whole country who does not want to be noticed by Jiang Wu. This man doesn''t make any expression, just sitting there makes people unable to look away. Host, why don''t you respond? Host, can you hear me? Strategy System 001 was a little confused. The other party should hear what he was saying. After all, this was considered amunication of consciousness, not listening with ears. The other party didnt answer him, and it was definitely not because he didnt hear. Maybe you dont believe what he said, or maybe you think youre hallucinating? Host, what I said is true. You should hurry up and prepare. The system will release a strategy mission when the timees. If you don''t do the task, you will be punished. ] Strategy System 001 threatened, [Of course, if youplete the task well, you will get a lot of rewards. As long as you work hard, I will take you to the top of your life. Qian Yan finally spoke at this time: "My life is not bad now, why do I want to attack Jiangwu?" Don''t worry about it. As long as you conquer Jiang Wu, it will definitely be better than it is now. How about I show you the various items in the system mall, which will definitely be unbelievable to you. Originally you don''t have permission to see this, but in order to let you understand that the system will bring different changes to your life, I will make an exception. Strategy System 001 said with some pride. No matter who it is, anyone who looks at the items in his system mall will be tempted. Yuan Qianyan was not the first host he bound to. Based on the hosts he had bound before, he summed up his experience and felt that when choosing a host, it is better to choose someone who is good-looking and excellent in all aspects, as it would be easier to attack Jiang Wu. Jiang Wu is the most aplished person among the younger generation in Huacheng. He has seen countless beauties. People really may not like the process of an ugly duckling bing beautiful. It is better to choose someone with good conditions in all aspects and a smart mind. It''s also because he has no experience. The previous hosts had all kinds of strange shorings and were not smart enough. With the way they behaved, it''s no wonder that the strategy was unsessful. Qian Yan saw theyout of the system mall. The page design was very **** and full of the feeling of an ancient web interface. If a few shing pictures of beautiful dealers pop up next to it, it will have that vor. It is conceivable that the people who design the system are technically backward and have poor aesthetics. She is familiar with the items disyed in the small grids on the page. There are simr things in the garbage systems that were torn apart before. Sure enough, there are still many simrities between the garbage system and the garbage system. Although these things are not attractive to her, they certainly are not attractive to the original owner. But for some people who are not so perfect themselves, it is still very attractive. If you are a person who is not in good shape, he will definitely not be able to control himself when he sees the weight loss pill inside. People with bad facial skin find it difficult to control their desire when they see the beauty pills in the system mall. Chapter 1220: Bound by the strategy system (5) Chapter 1220: Bound by the strategy system (5) Chapter 1220 is bound by the strategy system (5) People whose skin is not fair will find it difficult to resist the temptation after seeing the whitening elixir in it. If you have malicious intentions, it is easy to be jealous of others, and even people who wish someone bad luck every day, there is no guarantee that they will not harm others if they see something like a bad luck charm. In the entertainment industry, who can withstand the temptation when faced with acting skills? The person you like doesn''t like you. If you have a pair of charming eyes that are alluring, you can make your sweetheart like you by just using these eyes. Not many people will refuse. Although Strategy System 001 is a garbage system, it has to be said that the opponent has controlled the weaknesses of human nature. Yes, everyone has weaknesses. As long as they grasp this weakness and scratch it hard, few people can control their true intentions. Host, how are you? These things are good, aren''t they? Qian Yan: I think its a bit too useless and not of much use to me. Strategy System 001:? ? This makes Strategy System 001 angry. Isnt this good? When the previous hosts saw these things, their eyes glowed. He even felt that even if Jiang Wu was a smelly and ugly beggar, someone would still attack him. This was the first time that he was criticized for the tasteless things in the system mall, and he was very angry. Money can''t buy these things, host, you really have no sense, you even call them useless. Strategy System 001 said somewhat unconvinced. Qian Yan: "Beauty Pill, do you think I need it?" There is nothing to say about Strategy System 001, and there is really no need for it. Whitening pill, I need it? Qian Yan said coldly. The appearance of the original owner is very good. Even if it is not good, the original owner will not be willing to do the task due to his character. There are people in this world who cannot resist temptation, and most of them are like this. There is nothing to say. These are ordinary people, very ordinary people. Simrly, there are people with firm minds in this world. Such people are rare. As long as they insist on one thing, they rarely fail. At least they will achieve results in the field in which the other party is good. Strategy System 001 is silent. This host is beautiful and fair. Beauty pills and whitening pills are really useless to her. Slimming pills? I dont need them. Lucky charm? Its useless, Im not lucky enough? A bad luck charm? This is harmful to people. You are instigating people to do bad things. Disaster amulet? Its not worth being **** to do something you dont like just for a disaster amulet. "Charming eyes? Forced likes will eventually be counterattacked. If they are not sincere, what''s the use? Being together is a matter of two people, and they must be willing tost long." "Acting skills card? You are instigating people to get something for nothing. Acting skills, except for those with talent, are honed little by little with hard work and time. If everyone wants to get something for nothing, the world is not far from destruction." Strategy Strategy 001 was left speechless, deeply doubting whether it was a wrong decision to choose a near-perfect host. | However, it is a super great system and will never be defeated. Besides, there are more than just these things in the system mall. Host, in addition to these things, there are better items in the system mall, which need to be opened with points. ] Strategy System 001 said in a seductive tone, [You have so many beautiful things, do you want to keep them forever? Let the body be healthy and avoid terminal diseases, or live forever, host, do you want to live forever, do you want to live forever? Chapter 1221: Bound by the strategy system (6) Chapter 1221: Bound by the strategy system (6) Chapter 1221 is bound by the strategy system (6) Strategy Strategy 001 is very proud after saying this. This host is indeed Bai Fumei. However, rich people who have everything will be reluctant to leave this world and will try every means to make themselves exist longer. Women who love beauty go to beauty salons. Isnt that all for the sake of youth and beauty? Qian Yan was a little surprised. He didnt expect that there was this in the garbage system mall. But considering that Jiang Wus background is unusual, its not surprising that there is such a thing. For many people, this is indeed the ultimate killer move, especially rich people who dontck anything. Host, as long as you do your tasks well and earn enough points, you can live forever. Strategy System 001 saw Qian Yan not speaking, thinking that the other party was intimidated. Qian Yan: So, you are still capable. That is, there are many ces where I am great. System 666, who was watching, snorted, little trash, do you think you can really seduce the host? If it werent for the fact that you, a little piece of trash, were of some use, the host would have torn you apart long ago and wouldnt allow you to rant over there. Speaking of which, although the systems in Da Rong are rubbish, they are still not as good as the little **** in front of me. Little trash, wait until you cry. Host, what do you think? ] Without Qian Yans confirmation, Strategy System 001 is still a bit uncertain. Qian Yan: "Not so good, I''m not interested in attacking Jiangwu." The voice of Strategy System 001 suddenly became cold: [Host, you have to think clearly, if you dontplete the task, you will be severely punished. Qian Yan didnt speak anymore, and the frustrated Strategy System 001 also stopped speaking. He just snorted coldly, with a certain certainty that you wouldpromise sooner orter. In the next few days, Strategy System 001 did not take the initiative to speak. Until this day, Qian Yan appeared at a business reception. Ding! Ask the host toplete the task of dancing with Jiang Wu at the cocktail party. If he seeds, he will get a lucky charm. If he fails, he will be full of beans for three days. The voice of Strategy System 001 suddenly sounded. At the same time, a map appeared in Qian Yan''s mind. There was also a small red dot on the map, and the name on it was Jiang Wu. Qianyan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Apart from anything else, the function of being able to determine Jiang Wu''s position is not that rubbish. This function should still be useful to her in the future. Strategy System 001 thought that Qian Yan would do such a simple thing after releasing the mission. But she just held the goblet and chatted with people she was familiar with in the past. She had no intention of looking for Jiang Wu and was a little unhappy. [Host, this task is very simple. As you are, Jiang Wu should not refuse to dance with you in public. Qian Yan: Really? Jiang Wu doesn''t get close to any women, not even touching her. This should be the warning line Jiang Wu set for himself, and he could only let Sheng Sui touch it. Therefore, no matter how outstanding or well-positioned a woman is, Jiang Wu will probably reject her. The love game between two people can be yed as they please with the door closed, and no one will say anything. But it would be inappropriate to involve other people for this. However, how can a person at the top consider the fate of a mere ant? It is impossible for an ant to shake a big tree. This is the fate of the weak. The original owner, a proud man of heaven, was really unlucky. If their birth status, status and strength were simr, Jiang Wu might not be able to y with her life at will. Chapter 1222: Bound by the strategy system (7) Chapter 1222: Bound by the strategy system (7) Chapter 1222 is bound by the strategy system (7) So, strength is really important. This is something she has known since she was sensible. Only by standing at the top can she not be manipted by others. Yes, host, pleaseplete the task well, the punishment is no joke. The voice of Strategy System 001 is full of warnings. Qian Yan still didnt move, just standing in the corner with the familiar person. After a while, there was some restlessness in the crowd, and she looked towards the door. Its Jiang Wu whosing. There was no spotlight on him, but he attracted the attention of countless people, who couldn''t help but look at him with fear. Jiang Wu is wearing a well-tailored handmade suit, every detail is perfect, coupled with his unique temperament and excellent appearance, he will overshadow the people around him no matter where he stands. Host, dont you want such a perfect man? As long as youplete the task, you can get this man step by step. Qian Yan put the goblet aside and looked away from Jiang Wu: "I don''t like this." (Yue Huai: Your Majesty likes me, who is obedient, talented, and can cook.) Strategy System 001 saw that Qian Yan was indifferent and didn''t seem to want toplete the task, so he didn''t speak anymore. If the host is disobedient and does notplete the task well, he will be punished once and he will be good. He will not be in a hurry. The music of the cocktail party started ying, and everyone went to find their dancing partners to dance. Qian Yan noticed a beautiful woman walking in front of Jiang Wu. In order to hear her clearly, she walked closer. "Mr. Jiang, do you have a chance to dance with you?" Shen Qinglu looked at Jiang Wu openly, with a slight smile on her face, and her tone sounded hesitant, but it didn''t sound like she was looking forward to it. Jiang Wu satzily on the sofa and just raised his eyes to look at her: "No chance." "Excuse me." Shen Qinglu''s eyes showed some disappointment, but she breathed a sigh of relief. 002, I just said that Jiang Wu won''t like me, and I really can''tplete this task. Now that you''ve tried it, you should understand how difficult this man is. Otherwise, let''s unbind it. I can''tplete the strategy mission. This is the voice from Shen Qinglu''s heart. Qianyan can hear it clearly. She can''t hear everyone''s inner voice. Only the other party can hear it clearly when they talk to the system. Strategy System 002: [Host, this is the first mission, how can you give up so easily? You only invited once, and its normal to be rejected. It''s not scary to fail a task, but it''s scary to give up after failing once. As long as youplete the following tasks and get rewards, it will be easier and easier to conquer Jiangwu in the future. Shen Qinglu, who had already sat on the sofa on the other side, frowned, with reluctance shing across her face: "What if it doesn''t work?" Strategy System 002: [Then you will be punished in various ways. Please ask the host to find a way toplete the task. A trace of anger shed across Shen Qinglu''s face and she said no more. Qian Yan was thoughtful. The original owner couldn''t hear the conversations between the women who were bound to the strategy system and the system, so naturally he didn''t know this. It turns out that various things happened to the Shen family, and Shen Qinglumitted suicide because of the strategy system. In this way, Shen Qinglu is also a person who is simr to the original owner and does not want to be manipted by the system. At this time, another woman came to Jiang Wu. Qian Yan still knows this woman, Su Su, the only daughter of the Su family, is a girl who has been held in the palm of her hand since childhood. Her personality and appearance are delicate, but she is actually very good. "Mr. Jiang, can I ask you to dance?" Su Su smiled and came to Jiang Wu, looking at Jiang Wu with her beautiful eyes. She wanted to see if the **** system that bound her would be true afterpleting the mission and failing the mission. If it is true, can she reasonably doubt that the existence of this system has a lot to do with Jiang Wu? Since she has something to do with Jiang Wu and the system does not let her go free, is it natural for her to do something against Jiang Wu next? She doesnt like men like Jiang Wu who are as dead as a piece of wood. Chapter 1223: Bound by the strategy system (8) Chapter 1223: Bound by the strategy system (8) Chapter 1223 is bound by the strategy system (8) There is actually a system that requires her to conquer the opponent, and she will be punished if she fails to conquer the opponent. No matter how you look at it, Jiang Wu takes advantage. It must have something to do with Jiang Wu. She reasonably doubted whether Jiang Wu''s family hade up with this trick to select women for Jiang Wu. Jiang Wu raised his eyes and looked at the pretty woman in front of him, looking at the smiling woman: "With you? Not interested." Su Su was not upset when she was rejected and walked away with a smile. She expected this result and she was just giving it a try. If it really seeds, the opponent will not be Jiang Wu. It seems that she has to arrange for someone to check Jiang Wu and the Jiang family. They might have some mysteriousboratory to study some weird stuff. 003, tell me now that everything in your rtionship with Jiang Wu can be restored. Su Su threatened, "Otherwise, when I find out the Jiang family''s secretboratory, I will destroy you as soon as possible." Strategy System 003: [Host, please do the task well and dont think blindly. After the cocktail party, if you have not danced with Jiang Wu, the mission will be judged as failed, and the penalty for failure will be a face full of beans for three days. Su Su subconsciously touched her smooth face, and her voice was threatening: "As long as you dare, I promise to make you die ugly one day." Qian Yan recalled Su Sus fate. Although it was tragic, it caused a lot of trouble to Jiang Wu. Many people thought that Su Su would be destroyed if he couldn''t get it. It turned out that the other party wanted to find out the Jiang family''sboratory. I have to say that the other partys thinking is still correct. It''s a pity that the boratory" is not in this world, but in Jiang Wu''s main world, otherwise Su Su might have seeded. Despite her delicate appearance and charming personality, she is actually a resolute woman with a bit of madness and unwillingness to admit defeat. At this moment, another woman appeared in front of Jiang Wu. Qian Yan still recognizes Gu Yan as a second-tier female star. Her family is in good financial condition, so she cane to this cocktail party. Gu Yan''s beautiful eyes rolled around and she walked towards Jiang Wu with a smile, but she was talking to the system in her heart: [Every time Jiang Wu appears, these women pounce on him like evil wolves. Even Shen Qinglu and Su Su can''t control it. . System 004: [So the host must work hard. If Jiang Wu is seduced by these women, your mission will fail. Don''t worry, I will work hard. A man as outstanding as Jiang Wu can only be mine. You can bind me because you have good vision. On the day the system was bound, Gu Yan knew that she should be the protagonist, and asked her to attack a powerful man like Jiang Wu, which meant that Jiang Wu was the male protagonist and there was bound to be a fight between them. "Mr. Jiang." Gu Yan walked up to Jiang Wu and nodded to him, "Do you mind if someone sits here?" Jiang Wu: I dont mind. Gu Yan smiled and said to the system in his mind: [Credit, I want Charming Eyes. Strategy strategy system 004: [Host, the system does not have a credit function. Gu Yan: [Look at Jiang Wus character. Without some special means, it would be impossible for me to get close to him. Only the products in the system can make my first mission sessful. With a good start, the following tasks will be easier. You must have a solution, right? If you don''t want the mission to fail and want me to continue the mission, just think about how I can get the things in the system mall. Strategy System 004 was silent for a while: [There is indeed a way, but I don''t rmend the host to use this method. Gu Yan''s eyes lit up. She was cheating the system. She didn''t expect it to happen. Qian Yan looked away. Gu Yan thought he could suppress the system, but he didn''t know that he had been included in the game a long time ago. Everything was nned by others. Strategy System 004: [Purchasing Charming Eyes requires 10 points. If the host really wants it, it can be exchanged for lifespan. 1 point for 1 day, 10 points for 10 days. Gu Yan frowned, she actually had to exchange her lifespan, which she didn''t expect. The host itself can live to be eighty-three years old. Although the lifespan is still very long, I do not rmend that the host does this. Qian Yan looked at Gu Yan, wondering what her decision was. Strategy System 004: This move calls for retreating before advancing, and is very calcting. Gu Yan gritted his teeth: [Change! She can live to be eighty-three years old, just ten days is nothing, it is worth it for Jiang Wu. See you tomorrow Chapter 1224: Bound by the strategy system (9) Chapter 1224: Bound by the strategy system (9) Chapter 1224 is bound by the strategy system (9) Ding! The host purchases a pair of charming eyes with a ten-day lifespan. After using the charming eyes on anyone, the host will be the most outstanding person in the other person''s field of vision, and will be attracted to the host intentionally or unintentionally. The sound of Strategy System 004 sounded. Gu Yan''s confidence increased greatly. As for the ten days of life she lost, it was nothing to a person who could live for more than eighty years. "Mr. Jiang." Gu Yan suddenly called Jiang Wu. Jiang Wu didn''t know why and looked over, but saw Gu Yan staring straight at him, a little confused. Jiang Wu said nothing and looked unusually cold. Gu Yan quickly used her charming eyes: "Mr. Jiang, I wonder if you have a dance partner?" Qianyan always paid attention to the situation of Gu Yan and Jiang Wu. When she learned that Gu Yan wanted to use her lifespan to buy the Charming Eye, she wanted to study how the Charming Eye worked. The moment Gu Yan used Charming Eyes, she felt a mysterious power pouring out from between Gu Yan''s eyebrows and drifting towards Jiang Wu''s position. However, this power had not yet fallen on Jiang Wu, and he suddenly retracted as if he had discovered something. Qian Yan took a sip of wine and found something interesting. This power recognized Jiang Wu, so she didn''t dare to deal with him? Jiang Wu still didn''t speak, but Gu Yan was a little anxious and quickly asked the system: [004, didn''t I use the charming eye? Why didn''t Jiang Wu react at all? Strategy Strategy System 004: [Thats why its called a strategy mission. If you sessfully conquer it right away, Jiang Wu still needs to be conquered? I have said before that to conquer Jiang Wu, we need to take a step-by-step approach and make progress little by little from small things. Love is something that is experienced together, not something you can buy with any props. Jiang Wu will be set as the target of the strategy, which is naturally different. This charming eye is difficult for some ordinary people to resist. As for Jiang Wu, it is very likely that it won''t work. Then why didn''t you make it clear to me before? ] Gu Yan asked through gritted teeth, causing her to lose ten days of her life in vain. Even if she lives a long life, it still makes her feel bad to lose ten days to buy useless things. Strategy System 004: [The host didnt ask this either. Besides, Ive already advised you to make this choice carefully. Gu Yan thought about it carefully and realized that it was really like this, and he could only suffer the loss of being dumb. Jiang Wu doesn''t agree to her dance, is this mission going to fail? Gu Yan''s face froze when he thought that he would be in trouble for three days if he failed. This is not possible, she is still an actress, and she has to meet people every day recently, and she must not make a fuss. Gu Yan suddenly thought of something: [004, can I use my life span as points? This is possible, but lifespan is precious. I don''t rmend that the host does this. It is not good for you. You''d betterplete the task and get points. Strategy System 004 said seriously. There was a bit of coldness in Qian Yan''s eyes. If she hadn''t heard the vague excitement in the other person''s tone, she would have believed him. Gu Yan felt relieved. She looked at the items currently on the mall panel. Most of them could be purchased with 10 points. The beauty pill also cost 10 points. Looking at the function introduction below, it can definitely eliminate the pop beans. She warned herself that she must not use her life to buy random things next time, as this thing was out of control. Knowing that he could not invite Jiang Wu to dance, Gu Yan nned to go to other ces to meet other people and quickly start chatting with them. As for how to conquer Jiang Wu, she will think of a way. Chapter 1225: Bound by the strategy system (10) Chapter 1225: Bound by the strategy system (10) Chapter 1225 is bound by the strategy system (10) She has been bound to the system and is definitely the chosen one. Jiang Wu is definitely hers. Qian Yan, who knew the memory, understood that the matter was not over yet. During this period, some people still invited Jiang Wu to dance, but these people did not have a system, which is why other people with systems did not doubt that there were many systems. After all, who could have imagined it. After a while, a person sat next to Qian Yan. She still knows Cheng Lan. The original owner can be said to be a frequent guest at banquets. Basically every time there is a banquet, unless it is a private banquet, she will receive an invitation. Her memory is also very good. As long as she has been to the banquet once and she has seen it, she can basically remember it. Cheng Lan''s life experience was rtively rough. Her mother died young, and her father married another the next year and gave birth to a pair of twins. Without the protection of her mother, Cheng Lan has been somewhat withdrawn since she was a child. She likes to hide in corners whenever she does anything. Facing the rejection from her stepmother and twin brothers and sisters, she basically didnt know how to resist. When you grow up, you will have a subconscious reaction to resist. She was not taken seriously, and even resistance seemed to be useless. I recently heard that the Cheng family was nning a blind date for her, and it seemed that they were preparing for a business marriage. Host, go quickly. ] The voice of strategy system 005 sounded, [If you dont want to get married and marry someone you dont like, why not conquer Jiangwu? Marry someone you dont like. Its better to marry someone with the best conditions. Maybe during the strategy period, a spark of love will spark between you. When you and Jiang Wu are together, will the Cheng family dare to look down on you? That''s a p in the face. Thinking about it makes you very excited, doesn''t it? Qian Yan realized that he was another person bound by the strategy system. This night, besides the one on her, four strategy systems appeared. Cheng Lan grabbed her skirt hard and tried to shrink into the sofa. Her face became increasingly pale: "I can''t do it. Jiang Wu looks too scary." I dont like to be seen by many people. Their eyes are so strange. If I walk over to talk to Jiang Wu, other people will definitely stare at me, and I will feel ufortable all over. Please untie me, I really can''t. Qian Yan looked at Cheng Lan out of the corner of his eye. He looked pale, his fingers still tightly grasping the skirt, and there were a few drops of sweat on his forehead, showing apletely resistant look. 005, conquering Jiang Wu, this is too difficult for a social horror, you really shouldn''t bind me, being stared at by so many people, I would rather die. ] When saying this, Cheng Lan shrank inward and hid behind Qian Yan, trying not to be noticed by others. Strategy system 005:? ? ? ? Strategy System 005 did some mental work for himself: [How do you know it wont work if you dont do it? I dont want to try, I dont want to see anyone, I dont want to be seen by others, just go away and find a host that suits you. I am a social fear and a salted fish, so it is impossible for me to work hard. Strategy System 005: [But host, if you dontplete the task, you will be in trouble for three days. Cheng Lan: [Thats really great. The Cheng family watched me bust my **** and wouldnt let me go out or go on a blind date. Cheng Lans eyes lit up: [You should quickly judge me as a failure. Strategy System 005 is a little at a loss. He has never heard of such a request. This is an unbelievable thing in his system career. Strategy System 005: [If you dontplete the task in the future, the punishment will be upgraded, for example, you will have no money to spend. Chapter 1226: Bound by the strategy system (11) Chapter 1226: Bound by the strategy system (11) Chapter 1226 is bound by the strategy system (11) Cheng Lan: [I dont go out, I dont have to spend much money, I just have to eat. If the Cheng family ignores me, they wont make me unable to eat. Strategy System 005 was shocked and continued to threaten: [After the punishment is upgraded again, your rtives will likely be implicated. For example, if the Cheng family goes bankrupt, your father, your stepmother, your younger brothers and sisters will have various minor idents one after another. Cheng Lan: [They are not important to me, and they keep bullying me. And they should raise me. After all, half of the Cheng family''s property belongs to my mother. So, it doesn''t matter to her what happens to them. Strategy Strategy 005: [When the timees, you will have no friends and no money...] Cheng Lan: [So whats the point of binding me? If you have seen through the essence, you should give up early. Strategy System 005: [] He won''t believe the host''s lies, maybe the other party wants to use this method to untie him. What a pity, this cannot be untied at all. The system will be unbound only when it is determined that the host is worthless. There was no sound around him, Qian Yan turned around and looked at Cheng Lan. Cheng Lan felt it and shrank inside again. Qian Yan looked away and Cheng Lan breathed a sigh of relief. She really didn''t like being stared at and felt thorns all over her body. Cheng Lans ending is also in her memory. The original owner did not see it with her own eyes, but heard it from her family members. It is said that the Cheng family doesnt know what happened. First, Cheng Lan was unlucky, and then the Cheng family and the Cheng family were in various misfortunes. Cheng Lan was penniless and lived in an aid station. Later, there was no news about her. Later, I heard the news from Cheng Lan that the other party had be a scientific research talent and spent every day in theboratory, which was very suitable for society. It should be that the system decided that Cheng Lan was worthless and could not squeeze out her lifespan, so she was finally untied. In other words, as long as you have no desires or demands and dont care about anything, you can force the system to give up binding. However, there are too few people like Cheng Lan living in the world. Under normal circumstances, how could there be no one who cared. Qian Yan decided to go back and study strategy system 001. She was already very proficient in studying the system. Don''t tear the opponent apart, just study the opponent, which shouldn''t rm Jiang Wu. The power that came out of Gu Yan''s body before took the initiative to withdraw. This was not a resistance from Jiang Wu, but it meant that he could still do something. What happened tonight gave her an idea. He who fools others will eventually be fooled. It is true that ants cannot move a big tree, but many ants united can eat the roots of a big tree and destroy its foundation. Just at this moment, something happened again. Qian Yan raised his eyes and saw that the rightful master, Sheng Sui, had appeared. The person Jiang Wu had longed for before losing his memory. Shengsui was born in an ordinary family, and is good-looking. He started doing live broadcasts during college, and now he has jumped into the entertainment industry with the help of live broadcast tforms. At present, she is rtively famous, a second-tier actress, and she cane to this party because she has made a daughter of a wealthy woman. Shengsui chose to sit on another sofa, opposite Jiang Wu. 3344, He doesnt seem to want to pay attention to anyone at all. If I go there like this, I will definitely be rejected. Shengsui told the system in his heart, Otherwise, lets forget it. Strategy System 3344: [Host, if you dont dance with Jiang Wu tonight, you will be in trouble for three days. You have an interview tomorrow and you have worked hard for so long to get to where you are today. Do you really want to give up? If you don''tplete it, you will be punished more severely next time. Chapter 1227: Bound by the strategy system (12) Chapter 1227: Bound by the strategy system (12) Chapter 1227 is bound by the strategy system (12) Shengsui was hesitant: [But its strange that I went up there out of nowhere like this. Besides, I dont like him. Isnt it unfair to him just because Im bound to a system to defeat him? When Shengsui said these words, he didn''t notice that Jiang Wu''s originally casual expression became serious, and he nced at her vaguely. Qian Yan, who had been paying attention to the situation, noticed it and suddenly felt extremely funny. Jiang Wu wanted to stay by his side in Shengsui, so he created many systems to bind women in this world and asked these women to wake him up. Actually, his sleepiness is fake. He wants to use the system and these women to achieve his own goals and at the same time show his affection. You can tell the clues just from the number. Unexpectedly, he also tricked Shengsui and could directly hear the other party''s voicemunicating with the system. He should know Sheng Sui well enough to ensure that he will still be interested in her even after losing his memory. Even if Sheng Sui was not hesitating at this time, but wanted to attack him, he would probably ssify this woman into a very interesting category. Sheng Sui was still hesitating, Jiang Wu took the initiative toe to Sheng Sui: "Want to dance?" Shengsui was a little dumbfounded. Before he could react, Jiang Wu pulled him up and took him to the dance floor. Suddenly, countless people at the reception stared at the dance floor, and some even walked off the dance floor, leaving the ce to the two of them. Shengsui''s face was full of shock, and he called the strategy system 3344 in his heart: [3344, I suddenly felt that Jiang Wu must be a good person. s, this makes me even more reluctant to do bad things. But why would he ask me to dance? It doesn''t make sense. Strategy Strategy 3344: [Perhaps he feels that the host is different, or it may be that he is in a mood and wants to dance. No matter what, congrattions to the host forpleting the task and getting a lucky charm and 10 points as a reward. No need to pop beans, thank you so much for this kind person. ] Sheng Sui put away his shocked face and looked at the man in front of him with some embarrassment. Unfortunately, he was too tall and couldn''t see his expression. [I can''t use this lucky charm for the time being. Did I get this because of Jiang Wu? Give him a chance to use it. When Jiang Wu heard this, the corners of his lips curved. He didn''t expect to meet such an interesting woman at this boring cocktail party. Although he didn''t know whether what he heard was true or not, when he heard that there would be punishment for the other party''s failure toplete the task, he couldn''t help but want to help her. It turns out that he has a good vision. This woman is much better than the previous ones, and only she will consider his feelings, unlike those women who only care about Mrs. Jiang. Qianyan''s eyes were filled with more and more interest. If someone hadn''te to talk to her again, she would have really wanted to go back and grab Strategy System 001 for research. The dance was over, and Qian Yan clearly felt that Cheng Lan next to him breathed a sigh of relief, as if he was finally able to go home and hide in his room. Gu Yans face was not very pretty, but he seemed to have thought of a solution. He didnt care too much about the punishment and was still chatting with the people around him. Shen Qinglu left the banquet with a cold expression, and said to the strategy system 002 in her heart: [Jiang Wu already has people who are interested, and I will not do any more tasks in the future. This time, its just a test. Thinking of punishment, Shen Qinglu subconsciously touched her face and frowned, not sure if it was true. Su Su looked thoughtful: [003, are there any other systems besides you? Chapter 1228: Bound by the strategy system (13) Chapter 1228: Bound by the strategy system (13) Chapter 1228 is bound by the strategy system (13) Host, only one system can exist in each world. That''s it...Why doesn''t she really believe it, but she can''t find any evidence? There''s something weird about this thing. Speaking of which, she would check the Jiang family if she was there. However, will the punishment really make her suffer for three days? If its true, the people who created the system should really die. Leaving the banquet and returning home, the voice of Strategy System 001 rang in my ears: [Mission failed! Please ept the three-day punishment of exploding beans. When the voice of Strategy System 001 fell, Qian Yan felt a powering out and was about to cover her face. In an instant, she reached out and grabbed the power in her hand. Do you really want to pop beans for three days? Qian Yan asked tentatively. Strategy System 001: [Yes, so the host mustplete the task seriously and actively next time, and don''t be a salty fish, otherwise the punishment will be more and more severe in the future. Qianyan tried to disperse half of the power in her hand, but the strategy system 001 had no response. Then she dispersed all the power, but the opponent still had no response. In other words, the system response is not very sensitive. Soon she burst intoughter. This was a **** system. Everything was run ording to set instructions. The other party''s tasks were only to assign tasks and impose punishments, but could not track power. At the same time, except for Sheng Sui, several others who had strategy systems heard the news that the mission had failed. At the same time, they all felt itching on their faces and understood that the punishment was real. Gu Yan did not hesitate to use his ten-day lifespan to buy a beauty pill and swallow it, and his face immediately returned to normal. Shen Qinglu stared at the pimples that kept popping up in the mirror, her expression getting colder and colder. Sure enough, this system is not a good one. She must not obey the other party''s words toplete tasks, otherwise she will fall into it sooner orter. Su Su smashed a bunch of expensive cosmetics, her eyes were smiling, but her tone was very angry: [003, I remember it! Cheng Lan just nced at her face and felt that the pimples were a bit cute, and she didn''t need to go out for at least three days. This is really good news for a socialist. Who knows how ufortable it is for her stepmother to arrange all kinds of weird blind dates for her. Ah, how wonderful! Strategy Strategy 005: Maybe binding themunity is a wrong decision? Early in the morning, Qian Yan woke up and entered the study room with a cup of freshly ground coffee. The original owner does not live with her parents, which makes it easier for her to do things. Today''s main task is to study strategy system 001, but before that, she needs to deal with other things. Host, why doesn''t your face pop? After a long time, Strategy System 001 finally reacted. Qian Yan just finished handling the matter in his hand and grabbed his head with a very skillful movement. System 666, which had been observing this scene, quickly ryed this scene to the morous woman in the wishing space: [The famous scene ising! No system can escape the grasp of the host! Under the incredulous gaze of the cold and charming woman, Qian Yan actually grabbed Strategy System 001 directly. The appearance of Strategy System 001 looks very much like a virus. It is white, glowing, round in shape, and has tentacles all over its body. The tentacles are soft and long, and can firmly pierce the human spirit. Host, what are you doing? You...how did you take me out? Strategy System 001 was shocked and frightened. He wanted to escape and send a signal, but he was wrapped in Qianyan''s power. It was useless to do anything. Be obedient and dont move. Let me check or Ill tear you apart. System 666 felt particrlyfortable with these words, and took out a bottle of red wine and poured it on the cool woman in the wishing space. Thank you Brother 6. You''re wee, my host is great, isn''t he? The cold and charming woman took a sip of red wine elegantly: "Well, I have never seen anyone more powerful than her." At this time, she felt that Jiang Wu could not survive three moves in the hands of Her Majesty the Empress, and would definitely be severely rubbed. Strategy Strategy System 001 was still struggling and begging for mercy. Qian Yan was a little impatient and tried to tear him apart with all his strength. He immediately stopped moving and was as paralyzed as a dead corpse. Qian Yan: Thats right. Strategy System 001 I regret it. See you tomorrow Chapter 1229: Bound by the strategy system (14) Chapter 1229: Bound by the strategy system (14) Chapter 1229 is bound by the strategy system (14) If Qian Yan had not experienced such a high-tech era as the interster world, even if she had the power to destroy the system, the various structures might still be helpless in the face of the system''splex programs. But she has long been exposed to numerous high technologies, and it is not difficult at all for her to study and transform systems. While strategy system 001 was still wondering what Qian Yan would do to him, it suddenly stopped running. Qian Yans power prated into the body of Strategy System 001 and studied its structure and procedures. She has done this kind of thing a long time ago. Generally speaking, the strategy system 001 is not as good as the **** systems that Daiei conquered. Various program instructions are rtively rough and simple, but there is quite a lot of power stored in them. She has no intention of changing any program instructions of Strategy System 001, she just wants to study and be familiar with the structure of the garbage system here. As for changing the program instructions, she decided to take other people''s systems and modify them. Several people who are bound to the system do not need this strategy system. Afterpleting the study of strategy system 001, she wrapped ayer of power around the system body so that the other party could not send any signals back, and then put the system back again. Strategy Strategy 001: He didnt understand at all. The host had obviously taken him out, so why did he put him back again? Host, what did you just do to me? When Strategy System 001 asked this sentence, it also sent a signal to the headquarters. However, he did not know the message sent out and could not return to the headquarters at all. It was all swallowed up by the power of Qianyan. He is still looking forward to it, hoping that the headquarters can investigate this strange host that can take out the system. I think you look strange, lets do some research. Strategy Strategy 001 actually felt bad. He always felt that this strange host had done something to him. But he passed the inspection and found nothing wrong with him. What he didnt know was that now his every move was under Qian Yans control, and it would be easy for Qian Yan to block him. Qian Yan has no intention of blocking him. This is a system where no message can be sent out. If the other party makes any movement, it will be noticed by the power she envelops outside, and it will instantly swallow up everything that is not good for her. Strategy System 001 decided to check himself carefully. At the same time, he was a little afraid of Qian Yan and did not dare to talk to her like before. He has not forgotten that Qianyan almost tore him apart earlier. Even though he is a system, he is an intelligent system and can still feel fear. Qian Yans eyes returned to theputer interface, and his fingersnded on the keyboard. As his fingers beat, theputer interface suddenly changed. She quickly grabbed Shen Qinglu''s signal and sent a message directly to the other party''s mobile phone. Now you have the only chance to get rid of the binding of the system. If you are willing, just say yes, if you are not willing, just say no. After that, she captured the signals of Su Su, Gu Yan, and Cheng Lan, and sent the same sentence to each other''s mobile phones. After doing this, Qianyan came back with another cup of coffee. At this time, she had received a reply. Shen Qinglu: [Who are you? After a minute interval, Shen Qinglu sent another sentence. Shen Qinglu: [Can you really help unbind the system? Su Su: [Do you know the details of the system and are you rted to the Jiang family? Gu Yan did not respond. Cheng Lan: Unbind? Is it really possible? How to remove it? I do. Do I need to go somewhere? I dont want to go out. If I have to go out, can I choose a ce with few people? Chapter 1230: Bound by the strategy system (15) Chapter 1230: Bound by the strategy system (15) Chapter 1230 is bound by the strategy system (15) As expected by Qian Yan, Gu Yan was unwilling to unbind the system. The other three people all wanted to unbind the system. Cheng Lan was the one who answered in the affirmative. Although Cheng Lan is a social terrorist, she does not want a system that interferes with her actions. It would be better to be free. Shen Qinglu had the intention to unbind, but she doubted her ability, so she did not give an urate answer. Su Su seems to be very interested in the system. She has a feeling that if this matter is caused by the Jiang family, she will never let the Jiang family go. Qian Yans reply to the three people was: [You only need to answer whether you are willing or not. This is the only chance. I will not show up again if you miss it. Shen Qinglu hesitated for a moment and quickly typed: [Yes. Whether the other person is ying tricks on her or is real, she wants to give it a try. The other party wanted money, and she happened to have it. There was nothing better than paying a little money in exchange for freedom. If the other party has other conditions, then you have to see what they are. I hope she wont be as unprincipled as the system and want to control her life. In that case, she could only refuse. Su Su felt the strength of the person opposite, raised her eyebrows slightly, and typed with a smile: [Of course I am willing. If what this mysterious man said was true, then she wouldn''t have to go to great lengths to check the Jiang family. She would only need to cooperate with this mysterious man. No matter who created this **** system, she, Su Su, will make the other person pay a heavy price and regreting into this world. If you dare to plot against her Su Su, you will have to ept endless and crazy revenge. Qian Yan was not surprised by the two people''s choices. She nced at Gu Yan''s dialog box, but the other party still didn''t reply. She thought she had already made a decision. She withdrew her gaze and replied the same sentence to the three of them again, asking them toe to the vi where they lived to find her. Shen Qinglu and Su Su both stared at the address and thought deeply. The other party actually made an appointment with them directly? How is this different from what they thought? If you are exposed like this, you won''t be afraid of something happening? Or do you mean that the other party is emboldened? The two frowned, seemingly feeling confident. This address is in a vi area. Coincidentally, they also have real estate in this vi area. They feel more rxed and it seems that the other party has no ill intentions. Cheng Lan was a little hesitant. Should he go out again? Qian Yan remembered Cheng Lans problem with social fear, and typed another sentence: [Its very quiet here, with very few people. Cheng Lan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this sentence. Then go for it. Qian Yan made an appointment to meet them at 2:30 in the afternoon. The three of them were preparing separately, with a bit of anticipation and anxiety. Shen Qinglu and Su Su had already checked who lived in this vi in advance, and were stunned when they learned that it was Yuan Qianyan. Since they live with people they know, they feel more at ease. None of them thought Qian Yan was responsible for this matter. They probably lived in her house. At 2:30 in the afternoon, Shen Qinglu, Su Su, and Cheng Lan appeared at the door of the vi. They were all a little surprised when they saw each other dressed in weird clothes. Shen Qinglu and Su Su were having bad photos because they were having fun, and someone would definitely take advantage of them. After much thought, they decided to go out with their faces covered. Cheng Lan covered her face because people would point fingers at her e-covered face, and she didnt like being seen. She quickly took two steps back, not wanting to say hello to the two masked monsters. Wasn''t it because there were few people? There are two of them as soon as theye. Chapter 1231: Bound by the strategy system (16) Chapter 1231: Bound by the strategy system (16) Chapter 1231 is bound by the strategy system (16) Although everyone was wearing hats and sunsses and covering their faces, it seemed that they couldn''t see each other, but she still felt very nervous. She really wanted to go back, but she had alreadye, and she couldn''t just leave. Su Su and Shen Qinglu looked at each other, nodded slightly, and she rang the doorbell. In the living room, the three of them saw Qian Yan waiting on the sofa. They did not see anyone else, but they suspected that the person should be in the room or the study? Qian Yan stood up and said, "We are all acquaintances. There is no need to get acquainted with each other again. Come to the study with me." The three of them looked puzzled. Are they acquaintances? They looked at each other, but each other''s faces were covered and they couldn''t see who was who. Do they know each other? That mysterious man should be waiting in the study. What is the rtionship between the other party and Yuan Qianyan, and what are the other two people doing? Su Su was the first to think, could these people have a system? Thinking of this, Su Su''s eyes became even more interested. It seemed like something big was going to happen. No matter who created the system, she felt that the person behind it was finished. The three of them followed Qian Yan into the study, and Qian Yan asked them to sit down first. There was no one else in the study, and the three of them were a little confused. Could it be that that person hadn''te yet? From the beginning to the end, they never thought that the person who could help unbind the system would be Qian Yan. Qian Yans eyes fell on the three of them: Show your face. Su Su was the first to disarm, revealing her face covered with e. She looked calm and her eyes were full of interest. Even though e has taken over her once fair skin, its still impossible to ignore the proud aura on her body. It is unimaginable that for a woman, she would just ept the disfigurement. Shen Qinglu also took off her gauze scarf, but she still had the same pimple-covered face, and Su Su showed an expression as expected. It seemed that she was not the only one who was forced to bind to the system, but probably the other two. Shen Qinglu? Shen Qinglu nodded: "Su Su?" Su Su chuckled lightly: "Yes." The two of them looked at Cheng Lan at the same time, and Cheng Lan was shaken by the sight. Su Su thought for a moment: "Cheng Lan?" Apart from Cheng Lan, she could not think of anyone else who would tremble or even turn pale when looking at someone. Cheng Lan nodded silently, and Su Su couldn''t helpughing: "Okay, Shen Qinglu, let''s stop looking at her. She doesn''t like to be looked at." Shen Qinglu had already averted her eyes, and everyone in Cheng Lanshes phobia circle knew that. At this time, Cheng Lan finally took off her gauze scarf and hat, revealing a face full of e. Neither of them were surprised. At this time, they all looked at Qianyan, trying to get the answer from her. They were all looking at Qian Yans face, thinking that she might not be bound by the system. The mysterious person who sent them the message was definitely not her. Qian Yan walked up to the three of them and said in a cold tone: "Don''t panic about what I do next. I''ll tell you what happened after I do it." Seeing that the three agreed, Qian Yan walked up to Shen Qinglu and Su Su first, ced his hands on their foreheads, and grabbed them. Strategy System 002 and Strategy System 003 were captured at the same time. Before they could scream, they were controlled by Qianyan''s power. The three of them were indeed taken aback. Strategy System 005 felt something was wrong. He could not escape and could only send a signal outside. But Qianyan has captured him and has wrapped him in strength. The signal he sends out will never be received by the headquarters. Shen Qinglu: Can it still be like this? That glowing thing is the system? Su Su: Awesome! Cheng Lan: Chapter 1232: Bound by the strategy system (17) Chapter 1232: Bound by the strategy system (17) Chapter 1232 is bound by the strategy system (17) Qian Yan casually ced the system sealed by power on the table, which made the three of them twitch at the corner of their eyes. If they were so casual, it would be a system that left them helpless. Qian Yan sat down and said, "Like you, I am also bound to a strategy system 001." The three of them stared at her face, but they were no longer confused as to how someone with such ability could be manipted by the system. But how did she know they were bound to the system? Why should we help them? Maybe out of charity? Su Su: "Miss Yuan, do you know who created the system? Is it the Jiang family?" Shen Qinglu and Cheng Lan looked over quickly. Even if they were out of fear, they wanted to know who was harming her. Furthermore, Cheng Lan was still a little interested in the system, but had not had this opportunity before. This time, Cheng Lan stared at the immobile system on the table with interest, and had the idea of disassembling the parts inside to take a look. Qian Yan: Its not the Jiang family, its Jiang Wu. Its really that **** Jiang Wu! Su Su couldnt help but pat the sofa, This **** actually studied this kind of thing to punish me, Jiang Wu, wait! Shen Qinglu also had some anger in her eyes. She and Jiang Wu were on the same page, and the businesses of the Shen family and the Jiang family had nothing to do with each other. Could it be that Jiang Wu wanted to upy the Shen family''s market, so he used this disgusting thing against her? Cheng Lan exhaled and said, "I just thought Jiang Wu looked scary. I''m not wrong." Shen Qinglu\\Su Su: In this persons eyes, people must be scary. "Things are still a little different from what you thought." Qian Yan spoke again, and this time no one interrupted. She thought this was very interesting. Qian Yan decided to tell them the truth, which would facilitate her next n. "Jiang Wu''s origin is very mysterious. In my previous life, I never figured out who he was until my death, but one thing is clear: he is not from this world. The reason why he created the system is because the person he likes was born in this world. The world, I want to use this to get along with the person I like, and express my deep feelings by the way...Those of us who are bound by the system are the ones he chooses to set off the existence of the rtionship between the two." Su Su sneered: "I became a tool?" She quickly reacted, "Are you talking about thest life?" How many people stared at each other in theirst life? "Yes, I''m reborn. The system can be bound, so it''s not surprising that I''m reborn, is it?" The three of them epted this result well. Qian Yan continued: "Cheng Lan was the only one who had a good ending among us in our previous life." Cheng Lan was suddenly looked at by so many people and felt a little at a loss. After learning about what Cheng Lan had experienced, Su Su and Shen Qinglu couldn''t helpughing. The ending was really real. Cheng Lan also felt that this should be her ending. When Shen Qinglu and Su Su learned about their endings, their expressions were not very good. Jiang Wu is so disgusting. Qian Yan also mentioned the ending of the original owner by the way, and the four people present immediately established a deep friendship. Gu Yan is also bound to the system. I informed her this time, but she chose to remain silent and did not want to give up this piece of pie. The three of them shook their heads, this is not a pie. They were not kind-hearted people. Since Gu Yan didn''t want this opportunity, he didn''t bother to mind other people''s business. Su Su asked: "Then what are you going to do next? Can your strengthpete with Jiang Wu?" Yes, but before Jiang Wu wakes up, I have a n to make him sick, and I need your cooperation. Chapter 1233: Bound by the strategy system (18) Chapter 1233: Bound by the strategy system (18) Chapter 1233 is bound by the strategy system (18) Su Su stood up happily: "As long as it can disgust Jiang Wu, any n will do. From today on, you are my biological sister!" "Then what do you need us to do?" Shen Qinglu asked. The three of them did not doubt whether Qian Yan was lying. They all had high IQs and had long suspected that the system was a bad guy. Just now they made some calctions based on their own personalities, and the final oue must be like this. Qian Yan pinched one of the systems on the table and said: "I n to change the program instructions of these three systems and let them bind Jiang Wu, so that Jiang Wu can attack you. As long as you don''t respond, Jiang Wu will encounter various problems. A punishment." Su Su couldn''t help but burst outughing: "Sister, you are so awesome. Why is this idea so great? Okay, I''ll cooperate with you. Jiang Wu disgusts me, and I disgust him. I''m a tall girl. How could Zhihua be captured casually? He begged me, but I didnt even agree." Although Shen Qinglu''s expression was rather reserved, it could still be seen that she was very happy and agreed with the n. Cheng Lan was very afraid of society, but she agreed to the n. Her fate was not that tragic, but I thought that she was a social fear and had to live in a relief shelter because of Jiang Wu, and had to be consoled by the staff every day. Jiang Wu is simplymitting a heinous crime. Okay, you guys sit down first, your faces also need to be taken care of. Qian Yan forcibly opened the strategy system 002 mall and took out three beauty pills. She checked them and found that there were no problems, so she gave them to the three of them to eat. After the three of them ate it, she began to transform the three strategy systems. The target of Strategy System 002 is Shen Qinglu, the target of Strategy System 003 is Su Su, and the target of Strategy System 005 is Cheng Lan. The various instructions and tasks inside will change. She wrote this in the morning and just needs to write it in. About punishment, she has also changed, no longer involving physical harm to other people. All punishments after mission failure will affect Jiang Wu himself. Due to the power inside, she didnt dare to approach Jiang Wu, so she integrated her own power. Even if Sheng Sui had some good things in her hands, they would have little effect on her power and would probably have no effect. During the transformation, all previousmands and memories of the three systems were erased. Now they arepletely new, modified systems that have nothing to do with before. The instruction to use lifespan as points was also erased by her. If Jiang Wu dies, won''t his memory be restored? Failing toplete the task, the punishment is the punishment. He should bear it by himself. There is no other way but to use points to offset it by buying things in the mall. Thinking of this, Qian Yan paused and resumed the instruction of deducting the life span and using it as points, and changed it to use the life span of the prime of life to exchange points for use, provided that Sheng Sui''s consent is required. Qian Yan remembered that there were three more people here, and decided to invite them to set strategy tasks and punishments together. Su Su: "I''ll go first and let him dance in a skirt to make meugh. If he fails the task, then...then punish him for one second every time for ten days." Shen Qinglu: Cheng Lan: Su Su snorted coldly: "Don''t he like to use girls'' looks as punishment? Then I should use a man''s self-esteem to punish him, isn''t it right?" It makes sense. Can''t refute. Qian Yan wrote this instruction down, thinking that with Su Su around, Jiang Wu would probably have a difficult life. Had she known that Su Su had such an idea, she shouldn''t have written it herself. This Su Su is really a talent. The strategy system 001 who was secretly observing from the side was shocked and trembling with fear. Are these women crazy? See you tomorrow Its the end of the month, please politely ask for a vote! Bobo Chapter 1234: Bound by the strategy system (19) Chapter 1234: Bound by the strategy system (19) Chapter 1234 is bound by the strategy system (19) Shen Qinglu: "Give me a gift that I am satisfied with. If the task fails, I will gain ten pounds." Cheng Lan: "y a game with me and win. If you fail the task, your hands will not obey you for three days." "It''s my turn," Su Su said happily, "I confess my love in public. If I fail to express my love, I will lose one centimeter." Shen Qinglu: Cheng Lan: Strategy strategy 001: Shen Qinglu: "Invite me to dinner. If the task fails, I will gain ten pounds." Su Su: Its so uncreative. Shen Qinglu: "I''ll leave it to you to think, as long as it works. Mr. Jiang, who is so suave and handsome, suddenly became a fat man. In fact, life is not easy." Su Su thought about it and felt it was right. Cheng Lan: If you sessfully add me as a game friend, if you fail the task, you will be deprived of beans for three days. Although she feels that e can prevent her from going out, she is also disgusted by this setting. When e appears on her face, it will be itchy and painful, which is very ufortable. Su Su: "Get my praise, one second every time the mission fails for one year." Everyone has gotten used to it and is no longer surprised by Su Su''s thoughts. Shen Qinglu: "I received a gift from me. I failed the mission and gained ten pounds." Su Su smiled. Jiang Wu was so fat that he didnt know what it looked like. Sometimes it didnt matter if he wasnt creative. Qian Yan also imagined the handsome Jiang Wu who was so fat that he couldn''t lose weight no matter what, and it was rare for him to smile. The three of them talked to each other and set up various strategy tasks, as well as punishments for failed tasks. The rewards for sessful tasks are all 10 points. Qian Yan ranked these tasks ording to the task content and punishment intensity, and arranged Jiang Wu clearly. The few of them had a meal together before continuing. This night is destined to be a sleepless night. Jiang Wu never expected that a group of women would stay upte and set various task lists for him. At dawn, everyone except Cheng Lan was in good spirits. Had Qian Yan not said that the task was almost over, Su Su would not have been willing to stop. The three of them reluctantly left. Even Cheng Lan felt that meeting someone was not that scary. Of course, when she walked out of the vi, she still wrapped herself tightly. The e on their faces has disappeared, but Cheng Lan still doesn''t like being seen. Su Su hummed a little tune and drove away. Qian Yan said that there would be news from Jiang Wu in three days at thetest. Several strategy systems have been modified by Qian Yan, so they can all know about the tasks posted there, and they can also hear the conversation between Jiang Wu and the strategy system. Lets keep it as it is from now on, lest Jiang Wu notice anything. Su Su said. Shen Qinglu and Cheng Lan both agreed. Cheng Lan wished that, as a patient with social anxiety, she did not expect to make friends in real life and only wanted to shrink in her room. Cheng Lan: If you have any questions, please contact me onler. Its too difficult to go out if we cant meet each other. After the three people left, Qianyan continued to transform the three strategy systems. She thought of monitoring Jiang Wu''s situation at all times, and captured Strategy System 001 and modified it so that she could know the situation of the other three systems through Strategy System 001. After an afternoon and a night of "edification", Strategy System 001 now dares not to speak at all, and is extremely well-behaved in Qianyan''s hands. Qian Yan has long explored the stored memories of these strategy systems, and there is no news about Jiang Wu, and of course there is no news about Jiang Wu''s main world. In fact, Jiang Wu is quite smart, and he would not let these systems know the main world news casually. Chapter 1235: Bound by the strategy system (20) Chapter 1235: Bound by the strategy system (20) Chapter 1235 is bound by the strategy system (20) She only knew that these systems could connect to a headquarters. She had already discovered it when checking Strategy System 001. However, the headquarters cannot discover the situation here. If it could, it would have been discovered long ago. Unless this side can really feed back the news. After the transformation waspleted, she put back the strategy system 001. Strategy Strategy 001 didnt say a word, he didnt dare at all. He was actually surprised. He did not expect that three systems exactly like his appeared, and they were modified beyond recognition. After thinking that there was no problem, Qian Yan was thinking about how to bind the three systems to Jiang Wu. Because she was not sure whether Jiang Wu''s soul had a protection mechanism. If the other party set up a protection mechanism, he would probably be rmed due to the binding. The safest way to avoid alerting the enemy is for her to be in front of Jiang Wu. I can help you. A voice suddenly appeared, and Qian Yan was not frightened because the other person had already identified himself when he spoke. Obviously the other party didn''t say it directly, but she could feel that it was the aura of the world that the other party exuded. Are you the world consciousness of this world? Qian Yan still asked. Yes, I am the world consciousness of this world. It seems that you should have seen many world consciousnesses. Yeah, Ive seen a lot of them. You are an outsider. Qian Yan does not deny it, and he does not hide it deliberately. It is normal for the world consciousness to see through it at a nce. She didn''t know if it was possible to hide her soul''s aura from the eyes of the world''s consciousness by trying her best to cover it up. However, in most cases, the world consciousness is not bad, and they all hope that the world they govern will get better and better. As long as she does not have the intention to destroy the world, the other party will only observe in secret. It seems that in my previous life, I finally used the little power I had to send a soul out and found that glimmer of hope. Qian Yan was silent for a while. In thest life? So this world consciousness is reborn? That''s actually kind of interesting. Whats her name? Yuan Ziyu, the master of your body. Qian Yan frowned: "Yes, she did find me. I didn''t expect you to be involved. Then tell me what happened in your previous life? You mainly told me about the situation of Jiang Wu and Sheng Sui. Know yourself and your enemy. If we win the battle, we should be able to be partners. This is a newly born world, not evolved from the virtual world, but born naturally. Without Jiang Wu''s calctions, this world would have developed into an advanced world in the future. In an advanced world, countless small worlds can be born. As someone said, there are three thousand small worlds in the big world. These little worlds are born due to various circumstances. The higher world is what you know as the main world, and Jiang Wues from a main world. The development of this world requires the efforts of some geniuses. Cheng Lan, a scientist with sociophobia, has made great contributions to improving human lifespan and physical fitness. Shen Qinglu promoted the development of science and technology in this world. Su Su was supposed to be the leader of this world. Yuan Ziyu discovered and utilized the mysterious power of this world. The birth of the four of them is an important part of the growth of this higher world. Once they have problems, this world will also have problems, and it will never be a higher world. What''s more, when Jiang Wu left in his previous life, he took away my heart of the world. Chapter 1236: Bound by the strategy system (21) Chapter 1236: Bound by the strategy system (21) Chapter 1236 is bound by the strategy system (21) The power of the Heart of the World is very powerful. Without it, this world would be basically ruined. If it could still exist, it would only be the lowest level world. Moreover, the world would always be in a state of water and fire, and development would be very difficult. Jiang Wu obviously knew how good the Heart of the World was, so he first chose to plot against the four of them, and then took advantage of the fact that the World had no resistance to take away the Heart of the World. The power of the Heart of the World is very useful to other worlds and to Jiang Wu himself. Qian Yan understood: "Do you think Jiang Wu came here with a premeditated n?" It should be that he discovered it identally and just used it. After using it, the world has no other use for him. In the higher world, those who know the existence of the Heart of the World will indeed choose to plunder if they encounter a higher world that is unable to resist and is still in its initial development. Under normal circumstances, during the development period of the higher world, it will not be discovered by other humans in the higher world. However, Shengsui reincarnated in this world unintentionally. "What do you want?" I can help you as much as possible, but you need to help protect them and prevent Jiang Wu from taking away the heart of the world in the higher world. It is best to kill him. Qianyan could hear the anger of the world consciousness, and the other party''s request coincided with hers: "This is no problem." Your three systems are directly bound to Jiang Wu, which will wake him up. I can use the power of world consciousness to help you bind them. This is my world and he won''t notice. Qian Yan asked: How can you be stronger? The right path is for the world to function normally and develop. The better the world is, the stronger I am. Departure is plunder! I will not choose to plunder. Qian Yan: "What if this power belongs to Jiang Wu?" Very happy and no pressure. Then help me bind these three systems to Jiang Wu and teach him a lesson first. "no problem. If you need anything, just call me. I gave myself a name, and you can call me by that name. Qian Yan: Okay. This world has more consciousness than she has ever known before, and it also has some human emotions. Perhaps it is because of being reborn? Before his rebirth, he saw the tragic things happening in his own world, which made him develop feelings.You can just call me Huai. Why this word? It sounds good. Its okay to praise yourself for the nice-sounding name you have? Okay, you go and do things. World ConsciousnessHuai: Suddenly you feel that the attitude of this outsider is different, as if you are bossing him around? Forget it, originally she had to rely on her to aplish this, but his strength was still very weak and not enough to fight against Jiang Wu. And this world is not suitable as a battlefield, otherwise all living creatures will suffer. She is the lifeline of this world. It didn''t matter even after being ordered to do something by her twice. As a mature world consciousness, we must be able to bend and stretch, which is for the development of the entire world. For the future, for mankind, for all living things, and for himself, he was just being ordered around. What does it count? a piece of cake. Five minutes passed, and the voice of World Consciousness Huai sounded again: "It has been bound." Well, thank you for your hard work. World ConsciousnessHuai: "It should be." Do you know Jiang Wus main world? World ConsciousnessHuai: "I don''t know. When Jiang Wu took away the heart of the world and prepared to leave this world, I only had a little strength left. I grabbed the slightest chance of survival and sent Yuan Ziyu to that ce where there was life." I lost all my strength and fell into a deep sleep. Chapter 1237: Bound by the strategy system (22) Chapter 1237: Bound by the strategy system (22) Chapter 1237 is bound by the strategy system (22) The only thing we can do is to go step by step and see how we can get rid of Jiang Wu. She definitely cant kill Jiang Wu directly. She doesnt know the strength of the main world, so she has to go and have a look. At this moment, Qian Yan saw the movement on Jiang Wus side ording to the connection of strategy system 001. Strategy System 002: [Ding! Binding sessful. Strategy System 003: [Ding! Binding sessful. Strategy System 005: [Ding! Binding sessful. Jiang Wu: Jiang Wu was working on documents in the office, with a bit of a smile on his lips. He had already asked someone to check on the womanst night. After the dance, the little woman actually ran away, not even willing to tell him her name. She has appeared in his sight. Do you really think that by running away secretly, you can escape from his grasp? Soon, he would know who she was. Just when he was in a happy mood, the three electronic mixed sounds that suddenly came out were very simr to the soundsing from that woman. Because that woman likes to chatter with that electronic sound, he basically knows what it is. Strategy system 3344, the purpose of binding that woman is to let her attack him. There are rewards forpleting tasks, and penalties for failing tasks. He specifically searched for this informationst night. He had already learned about what was going on from several novels, but he did not expect that the plot in the novel would happen to him. What happened to the three sounds just now? Its gone now. Maybe Ive read too much information in this area and had hallucinations. Jiang Wu continued to look through the files, and the electronic mix sounded in his ears again. Strategy System 002: [Host, hello! I am Strategy System 002, a great system that can make you strong and reach the top of your life. ]Strategy System 003: [Hello, host! I am Strategy System 003, a great system that can make you strong and reach the peak of your life. Strategy System 005: [Host, hello! I am Strategy System 005, a great system that can make you strong and reach the top of your life. Jiang Wu: Qian Yan: The lines were just changed based on the original settings, and they did sound a bit out of ce. I didnt expect Jiang Wu to be this kind of person. World ConsciousnessHuai: "His lines are very childish." Jiang Wu frowned, what''s going on? Why is there an electronic mix of sounds that repeats a sentence three times? He touched his eyebrows. He must have not rested well. After all, he read too much informationst night. Strategy System 002: [Your task is to conquer Shen Qinglu and win her heart. The system will let you get closer to Shen Qinglu step by step in the form of tasks. As long as the hostpletes the tasks issued by the system, it can obtain points. If it fails, there will be corresponding penalties. Strategy system 003: [Your task is to conquer Su Su...] Strategy Strategy 005: [Your task is to defeat Cheng Lan...] Jiang Wu stood up suddenly and finally felt that something was wrong. Was it an auditory hallucination? He happened to see the assistant who had already walked over and asked quickly: "Did you hear anything just now?" The assistant quickly shook his head to indicate that he had not heard anything. He carefully ced the coffee on his desk and asked Jiang Wu if he had anything else to do. Jiang Wu''s expression was very serious, with a hint of coldness on his face. He waved to his assistant: "You can go out first." Okay, Mr. Jiang. The assistant breathed a sigh of relief. Mr. Jiangs expression just now really looked like he was going to eat him. It was so scary. He should be more careful next time. Chapter 1238: Bound by the strategy system (23) Chapter 1238: Bound by the strategy system (23) Chapter 1238 is bound by the strategy system (23) Jiang Wu sat down again and said, "Who is talking?" Strategy System 002: [Host, its me, Strategy System 002, you dont have to say anything, you can just say what you want to me in your heart. Strategy System 003: [Host, I am Strategy System 003] Strategy System 005: [Host, I am...] Jiang Wus expression was still bad: [Get out of here quickly, why are you binding me? I didnt agree to the binding! He was very angry when they bound him without his consent and asked him to do a capture mission to capture three strange women. Why do you want me to conquer Shen Qinglu, Su Su, and Cheng Lan? He has no impression of these three people at all. Could it be that these three people created these systems and wanted to use them to marry into the Jiang family? What a beautiful thought! Strategy Strategy 002: [Because Shen Qinglu is the chosen daughter of this world, but she has been sleeping for a long time and needs to be awakened with love...] Strategy System 003 and Strategy System 005 also gave the same answer. Jiang Wu''s forehead twitched when he heard this, and he wanted to tear them apart directly. Jiang Wu: "Impossible, I can''t do the task." Why are you all bound to me? Jiang Wu felt very strange. Strategy System 002: [Because the host is the chosen one in this world, the best man, and no other man is worthy of the chosen daughter. System 003: [The system world does not stipte monogamy, as long as the host can conquer Su Su and wake her up. Strategy Strategy 005: [The two previous brothers are right. Jiang Wu took a deep breath: "I can''t do the task. No matter who they are, you should get out of here." Strategy System 002: [Host, you will be punished if you dontplete the task. Strategy System 003: [Once bound, it cannot be unbound. Strategy System 005: [Please host correct your attitude, do the task well, marry your lovely wife Cheng Lan as soon as possible, reach the pinnacle of life, and lead the development of the world. Jiang Wu felt it was noisy and punched the desk: "How can you leave?" Jiang Wu paused suddenly: "If they all disappear, will there be no need toplete the mission?" Strategy System 002: [The fate of the Chosen Daughter and the Chosen Son is connected. If Shen Qinglu dies, you will die. Strategy System 003: [If the host chooses tomit suicide, he will not seed. The power of the system is very powerful. Jiang Wu clenched his fists. Is this life worse than death? Why can''t I die? He decided to ignore it and see what these strange things could do. This side of Qianyan. World ConsciousnessHuai: "You have considered it veryprehensively." Qian Yan: Its okay. World ConsciousnessHuai: "You are so smart." World ConsciousnessHuai: "You are the smartest human being I have ever seen." Is this tterying from world consciousness? Qian Yan: You are the most talkative person in the world that I have ever seen. World ConsciousnessHuai: "I don''t want to talk to other people, they are not smart enough." other people:"" On Jiang Wu''s side, the three strategy systems never spoke again. He felt relieved and decided to deal with it like this from now on. As for the three women, he also arranged for people to check. As for the woman named Sheng Sui, he has no interest in paying attention to her now. Coming home from get off work, when he walked into the parking garage of the building, he suddenly heard a voice, which came from Sheng Sui and Strategy System 3344. Shengsui: Is this really necessary? In fact, I already have 10 points. If there is any penalty then, I can just use the points to purchase goods. Shengsui: Doing this really disturbs others. Strategy System 3344: [Host, you can use points to purchase items to offset this time. What about next time? The further you get to the back, the heavier the task will be and the more severe the punishment will be. Isn''t it just a hug with Jiang Wu? If you go over and bump into him, he might be able to hold you in a magic circle. Jiang Wus expression darkened. Now he didnt have a good impression of the system. He walked quickly behind Sheng Sui, feeling that the other party was struggling, and finally let out a long breath: "Let''s forget it." Jiang Wu''s expression finally improved. Sure enough, this woman was different. Seeing that the other party was about to leave, he grabbed him and Sheng Sui fell into his arms. If the other person really wants to hug him, he will definitely push it away. But she gave up and he didn''t mind helping. Strategy System 003: [Ding! Host, Su Su is walking to the parking garage, please go over and shake her hand. If the mission is sessful, you will be rewarded with 10 points. If the mission is failed, you will get a hemorrhoid. Jiang Wu was feeling cold as he quickly pushed Sheng Sui away and got directly into the car. Shengsui was confused when he heard the mission sess report from strategy system 3344: She looked at Jiang Wu''s car and hurriedly chased her to ask why he hugged her and then pushed her away. She was caught off guard and was sprayed with car exhaust. Su Su, who was walking to the parking lot, pursed her lips and smiled, "Oh, Mr. Jiang is going to have hemorrhoids. I don''t know who will do the surgery." Poofhahahahaha! See you tomorrow Please ask for tickets at the beginning of the month, okay? Chapter 1239: Bound by the strategy system (24) Chapter 1239: Bound by the strategy system (24) Chapter 1239 is bound by the strategy system (24) [Host, pleaseplete the task of shaking hands with Su Su once within twenty-four hours, otherwise the task will be judged as failed. ] Strategy System 003 saw that Jiang Wu was not nning to meet Su Su, and quickly said, [Host, you should drive the car back and shake hands with Su Su once. This task is very simple. Jiang Wus face turned cold: Shut up! It is impossible for him to do these messy tasks. Strategy System 003: [Host, if you fail the mission, you will really develop hemorrhoids, and you will still need surgery. As soon as Jiang Wu thought of that scene, he wanted to grab the system and crush it to pieces. He stepped on the elerator and drove out with a bang, driving faster and faster. Strategy System 003 did not speak again. He felt that the host was disobedient. After the mission failed and he learned a lesson, he would naturally be obedient andplete the mission. That evening. When Jiang Wu was about to go to sleep, the voice of strategy system 005 sounded: [Ding! When night owl timees, the host is asked to log in to "Hero World" to invite Cheng Lan to y a game and win. If the task is sessful, you will be rewarded with 10 points. If the task is failed, your hands will not obey you for three days. Please host to activelyplete the task. Cheng Lan''s in-game nickname is Chengcheng Chengcheng. The game area...Task time: before seven o''clock tomorrow. Jiang Wu ignored it, but his slightly better mood turned bad again. The prime of life that he originally noticed was once again left behind. He closed his eyes and forced himself to sleep. However, even if I closed my eyes, I couldn''t fall asleep because I was thinking about these systems in my mind. He didnt know where these systems came from, but he still nned to investigate the three women. He had already arranged for people to do so before. In addition, he has made an appointment with the doctor. He will go there tomorrow to check his brain and see if a CT scan can reveal anything. It would be best if we could use surgery to peel off these garbage systems. If not, Jiang Wus heart will sink to the bottom of the valley. Since his birth, he has never encountered such a helpless situation. For the first time, he didnt know which direction to take to resolve this matter. In the second half of the night, Jiang Wu fell asleep. Jiang Wu was woken up by the rm clock very early. Just as he was brushing his teeth, the voice of Strategy System 002 sounded in his mind: [Ding! Ask the host to call Shen Qinglu to say good morning and get a good morning greeting from the other party. If the task is sessful, you will be rewarded with 10 points. If the task is failed, you will gain 10 pounds. Mission time: before ten o''clock this morning. Jiang Wu mmed the mouthwash cup onto the sink. The mouthwash cup was of good quality and was not smashed. But his good mood for the day was gone. As for punishing him for gaining 10 pounds, Jiang Wu didn''t care. He will not go to thepany this morning. He made an appointment with a doctor yesterday. Shen Qinglu looked at the time and saw that it was still a little short of seven o''clock. She had just heard the sound of the system issuing tasks. She didn''t think Jiang Wu would do the task obediently at present, so she didn''t take it to heart. After washing herself and having breakfast, she drove to thepany. Thepany is currently doing research on intelligent robots, and she is in this field, so she will be busy. Su Su also drove slowly to thepany, asionally ncing at the time, looking forward to six o''clock this afternoon. The missionsted twenty-four hours, and she was looking forward to hearing the news about Jiang Wu''s hemorrhoid surgery. Cheng Lan yed games all night, and it was time for her to get ready for bed in the morning. Chapter 1240: Bound by the strategy system (25) Chapter 1240: Bound by the strategy system (25) Chapter 1240 is bound by the strategy system (25) As for the system''s sudden sound of issuing a taskst night, she didn''t pay much attention. She had to wash her face first, then eat something, and then go to her room to sleep. In fact, she can support herself even if she leaves the Cheng family. But the Cheng family can support her, why should she go out to be self-reliant? She felt it was uneptable to have to deal with people when going out. So she deposited all the money she earned from ying games into a private ount. Her mother also had a share in the Cheng family, so she felt at ease spending money. The twin brothers and sisters did make fun of her, but she didn''t care at all. Besides, these two little brats were killed by her a hundred and eighty times in the game, and they cried for father and mother every time. As for the stepmother, the other party really nned for her children, but she did not dare to go too far, so she wanted to marry her off. Her biological father doesn''t like her very much, but he also has a good reputation, and she has everything she should have. So, its good to live in the Cheng family. There was food, drink, and people to wait on. After finishing breakfast slowly, Cheng Lan drank a ss of water and looked at the time. It was seven o''clock. As she was getting ready to sleep, she heard the voice from Strategy System 005. Ding! When the time is up, the mission fails, and the host is left without control for three days. Jiang Wu was about to go out when he suddenly heard the sound of strategy system 005. He didn''t take it seriously and reached out to pull the door, but his hands didn''t obey him at all. Jiang Wu: it is true. Jiang Wu''s face changed drastically. His hands had been unable to control his movements for three days. He had so much work on his hands that he couldn''t stop at all. He used all his strength to control his hands, and finally they moved. He felt happy. It seemed that as long as his willpower was strong, he could still resist the power of the system. However, just when he thought he could open the door, he pped himself in the face with his right hand, causing him to groan in pain. Jiang Wu didn''t dare to move anymore, even though he originally nned to drive to the hospital by himself. He wanted to touch his cell phone to call the driver and bodyguard, but the condition of his hands made it impossible for him to do this. 005,e out! Strategy System 005: [Host, what are your instructions? ording to the current situation of the host, it can be resolved by using points to purchase system products. Jiang Wu nced at the shopping mall panel of Strategy System 005 this time. What he needed was not expensive and only required 10 points. But his current points are 0. Jiang Wus forehead twitched: Can I pay on credit? It''s absolutely not okay to have your hands disobedient, it will have too much of an impact on him. It was better not to move his hands, but sometimes his hands would move randomly on their own,pletely out of control. He didn''t know what strange things his hands would do if this continued. There is no way to go out like this. If someone takes a photo, people in the circle will know about it tomorrow, and you will bepletely embarrassed. Strategy Strategy 005: [Small business, no credit. Please host to do the task well to gain points and don''t daydream. Jiang Wu was so angry that he was more cautious about the system. All the tasks are real, and it is real to be punished. The question is how is he going to break the situation? Strategy System 002: [Host, if you call Shen Qinglu to say good morning, you will get points if you get the other person''s good morning. There are also products in my mall that can resolve your current situation. Jiang Wu had some hope in his heart, but when he thought about being manipted, he became very angry. However, at this time, he decided to do the task and get over the immediate dilemma first. Jiang Wu thought about the mission of Strategy System 003. Chapter 1241: Bound by the strategy system (26) Chapter 1241: Bound by the strategy system (26) Chapter 1241 is bound by the strategy system (26) If he failed, he would develop hemorrhoids. Thinking of that scene, his brows never rxed. Wait until he finished Shen Qinglu''s task before shaking hands with Su Su. Hemorrhoids must never happen to him. After hearing the movement of Strategy System 005, Cheng Lan yawned, pulled the curtains tightly, returned to bed and fell asleep with her head covered. As for Jiang Wu, he had already kicked off his shoes, took out his cell phone with difficulty, and was about to call Shen Qinglu, but he did not have Shen Qinglu''s phone number... Qian Yan also knows the mission status of Jiang Wu through the strategy system 001. As for what Jiang Wu was doing, she didn''t know. She only knew that the three systems had issued tasks respectively. Knowing that Jiang Wu had been unable to control his hands for three days, she was looking forward to the other party''s next choice. World ConsciousnessHuai: "As the world consciousness of this world, I can observe Jiang Wu at any time. If you want to know anything, tell me, and I can tell you." World ConsciousnessHuai: "You don''t have to have any psychological burden. All the creatures in this world should call me daddy. In the eyes of worldly conscious daddy, there is no gender. It''s okay to observe them." As long as Dad wants to, he can observe every move of all living things. Have you observed me? World consciousnessHuai: "I am a very principled world consciousness and will not pry into things that I shouldn''t pry into." I won''t even look at you when you enter the room, the toilet, or the bathroom. If there''s an emergency, I''ll say hello first. As a civilized world consciousness, this is what we should do. World ConsciousnessHuai: "You are an intelligent human being and the only human being who knows me. I choose to respect you." If you don''t let me see it normally, I won''te to see it. If you need to see someone else, I can reluctantly go and see them. Qian Yan: Theres no need to look at things that irritate your eyes. World ConsciousnessHuai: "I knew you were the most reasonable human being."Jiang Wu got the phone number of Shen''sboratory from his assistant and was doing the task of saying good morning to Shen Qinglu. However, Shen Qinglu was always in theboratory, and Shen''s people asked Jiang Wu to wait. Nine forty-five minutes. World Consciousness Huaibo: "Shen Qinglu finally found out that Jiang Wu called to see her. She told the staff that she wanted to go to the restroom first and wait for a callter. Jiang Wu was expecting Shen Qinglu to answer the phone... However, Shen Qinglu was ying Xiaoxiao on her mobile phone in the bathroom. I didn''t go in to take a look. I judged it by listening to the sound. My consciousness only reached outside the bathroom. She turned up the volume so loudly that anyone standing at the door could hear her. She didnt stop the world consciousness from speaking. She really didnt expect to say so many words and kept talking non-stop. But this way, she doesn''t have to be distracted to find out what Jiang Wu is doing. You can work and listen to gossip at the same time. She only spends half a day working every day, and the rest of the time is spent studying strategy system 001, and observing the structure of system 666 with her soul power. System 666: [] She is quite gentle towards System 666. She just looks at it casually and has no intention of transforming System 666. Because in a certain ne, she felt that System 666 itself should have other functions. For example, the one who suddenly lost control reported that the original owner had given her a pair of spiritual nting hands. Ten o''clock in the morning. "Shen Qinglu picked up the phone and asked what Jiang Wu was calling..." Shen Qinglu held the phone and her voice was as usual. Chapter 1242: Bound by the strategy system (27) Chapter 1242: Bound by the strategy system (27) Chapter 1242 is bound by the strategy system (27) "Is it Mr. Jiang? Sorry, I was just sorry. I have been busy in theboratory. I wonder why you called me? I was a little surprised by Mr. Jiang''s call." Happy fun in the bathroom is fast and connects five levels. Jiang Wu didnt answer. His mind was filled with the voice of Strategy System 002: [Ding! The mission time hase, the mission failed, and the host gained 10 pounds. At that moment, Jiang Wu felt that he had a little more flesh on his body, his originally very stylish abdominal muscles had a little more flesh, and his arms and legs also had a little more flesh. But he is very tall, and the extra ten pounds actually has little effect on his appearance. But his own experience was not very good. The belt was a bit tight and constricting. His face was very serious, and the punishments were all real! These systems are not kidding him. Jiang Wu quickly weighed himself and found that he had indeed gained ten kilograms. He usually has the habit of exercising and asionally weighs himself. Basically, my weight is within one or two kilograms. I just weighed myself yesterday and suddenly gained ten kilograms. This can only be a punishment from the system. Thinking that the task of shaking hands with Su Su would be up at six o''clock in the afternoon, and he would develop hemorrhoids if he failed, Jiang Wu felt a chill all over his body, and his whole body felt bad. Strategy System 003: [Host, dont be discouraged, there is still a chance. As long as you shake hands with Su Su, the task will bepleted, you won''t get hemorrhoids, and it can even solve the problem of your hands being inoperable. At the same time, Shen Qinglu''s voice came from the phone: "Mr. Jiang, what do you mean?" Jiang Wu wanted to say something else, but Shen Qinglu spoke again: "Mr. Jiang, not everyone is as free as you are. Please stop making such jokes." Before Jiang Wu could say anything more, Shen Qinglu had already hung up the phone. She had a dreamst night, which happened in her previous life. It was more detailed than what Yuan Qianyan told her. She only had hatred for Jiang Wu. If Yuan Qianyan hadn''t said that Jiang Wu was not simple and could not be exposed for the time being, she would have wanted to curse and deal with Jiang Wu at all costs. But she understood that Jiang Wu''s headquarters was not here, and he didn''t care about the Jiang family. What he was doing now was useless and would only alert others. Jiang Wu listened to the beeping sound on the phone and felt so angry that his chest exploded.When has he ever been treated like this? But he still decided to do the task of shaking hands with Su Su. Whether his hands were not working properly or he had hemorrhoids, it was not a good thing for him. He called his assistant and bodyguard over and asked them to investigate where Su Su was. Su Su went to Su''spany. Jiang Wu decided to talk to Su Su in the name of work so that he could shake hands with the other party. When the timees, he will ask his assistant to help him. If he wants to be discovered, he can just find a poor excuse andplete the task. Su Su received the news from Jiang Wu and decided to meet him. As for Jiang Wu''s mission to be sessful, it was impossible. She hadn''t seen Jiang Wu develop hemorrhoids yet. In the afternoon, Jiang Wu and Su Su met. Su Su said with a smile: "Last time, I asked Mr. Jiang to dance but he was rejected. I didn''t expect that there would be an opportunity for cooperation. It''s really a surprise." Jiang Wu didn''t hear Su Su''s entric attitude. Seeing this woman''s smile, she must have a crush on him and wanted to be Mrs. Jiang. Su Su felt Jiang Wu''s confident eyes, and her smile froze for a moment. Where did this dog man get his confidence? Looking like she definitely likes him? Shaking hands with her was a nice thought. Jiang Wu winked at his assistant, who was standing behind Jiang Wu, and there were others standing on Jiang Wu''s left and right. Hence, the assistant raised Jiang Wu''s hand behind him. If the people in front of him didn''t look carefully, they really wouldn''t be able to tell. Chapter 1243: Bound by the strategy system (28) Chapter 1243: Bound by the strategy system (28) Chapter 1243 is bound by the strategy system (28) Who is Su Su? At a nce, she felt that Jiang Wu''s hand was particrly strange. When the other person reached out, she tried to stretch out her hand, preparing to retract itter. Unexpectedly, Jiang Wu''s hand knocked over the water ss in front of him and spilled it all over him. Su Su narrowed her eyes slightly, remembering Cheng Lanti''s instruction, and understood it immediately. She looked angry: "It seems that Mr. Jiang doesn''t want to talk about cooperation." Mr. Jiang, dont you think everyone wants to lick you? Do you feel like as long as you wave, there will be countless people supporting you? Su Su has learned a lesson from Mr. Jiangs disy of power. The twopanies in Sujiang and Jiangsu are indeed not suitable partners. Su Su took back her hand and left without hesitation. Jiang Wu wanted to say something, but he had always been a person in control of the overall situation. He had never been said like this before, and he was embarrassed. Mr. Jiang? The assistant was frightened. Jiang Wu: Go to the hospital. Su Su could not seed in this mission. He wanted to tie Su Su''s hands directly, but he could not do this. Once he does this, he really wont be able to survive. After various examinations and X-rays, no symptoms were found in Jiang Wu. He was sent home and was assisted by an assistant in teleworking. But his hands kept getting messed up during the process, and he was eventually handcuffed. Assistant: I deeply suspect that Mr. Jiang has a special hobby. Six o''clock in the afternoon. System 003s voice sounded like a curse: [Ding! When the mission time is up, the host develops hemorrhoids. Jiang Wu suddenly felt pain, itching, and a foreign body sensation somewhere. His face turned dark and red for a while, and his assistant was frightened beside him. Jiang Wu arranged for someone to install a smart toilet in the afternoon, eliminating the embarrassment of having an assistant wipe his butt. Qianyan eating: Huai, its not appropriate to talk about this while eating. World ConsciousnessHuai: "Sorry, please continue." Jiang Wu was very doubtful about life when he walked out of the toilet, and felt a sense of helplessness in his heart. Is there no possibility for us to untie them? Three systems said at the same time: [No. ] Jiang Wu: "Is there no other way for me to buy the items in the mall?" Jiang Wu really felt a sense of fear, and of course he had a lot of anger hidden in his heart. If he is given a chance, he must smash these systems and the people behind them into pieces. However, now that he is at the bottom and the opponent is at the top, he has to hibernate first and get through the difficulties at hand. Strategy System 003: [Actually there is a way, but under normal circumstances we do not rmend the host to do this. Jiang Wu saw some hope in his eyes: "What is it?" Strategy Strategy 005: [Use lifespan as points, 1 day of lifespan is 1 point. Jiang Wu breathed a sigh of relief: "Then I will use my life..." Strategy System 002: [No, its not your lifespan. It is to ask for the life span of a person who truly loves you, as long as the other person agrees. Jiang Wu fell into silence, the one who loves him? Those women outside all love his money, his status, and his looks, but they are not sincere. Suddenly, a pure and lovely face appeared in his mind. Perhaps, only she is different. Jiang Wu had some hope. As long as he was allowed to get through the difficulties first, sooner orter he would be able to find out the person behind the system. If Shengsui is really willing to sacrifice her life for him, he will not forget her, and he will put everything in front of her. Jiang Wus hemorrhoids were so severe that he had to undergo surgery. the next day. World ConsciousnessHuai: "Jiang Wu decided to have hemorrhoid surgery. Jiang Wu arranged for people to keep an eye on Shengsui, hoping to use Shengsui to resolve the current difficulties. But now Shengsui doesnt like him enough, so we cant dy. He needs to have hemorrhoid surgery immediately. Qian Yan was not surprised by the other party''s decision. Jiang Wu''s deep love for Sheng Sui began with his ability to control everything. They have never experienced the lowest point or a period ofmon adversity. No one knows whether two people who like each other will change their minds during difficult times. There is a saying: Husband and wife are like birds in the same forest, and they fly separately when disaster strikes. At this time, Qian Yan received a call. The caller was Song Gongjing, the person the original owner liked. She thought about the time and realized that the other party probably wanted to express his love, so she chose to go there and make it clear to him. Huai. "exist. See you tomorrow Chapter 1244: Bound by the strategy system (29) Chapter 1244: Bound by the strategy system (29) Chapter 1244 is bound by the strategy system (29) Song Gongjing thought about this matter for a long time and decided to ask out the person he liked and express his feelings to him. Lately, he has be more and more impatient, and he doesnt know whats going on. He has a feeling that if he doesnt exin it clearly to the other person, he will regret it for the rest of his life. Obviously they don''t talk much, and they have had almost no contact in the past few days. However, he just felt the need to express his feelings. It was time to meet in the evening. Song Gongjing was very nervous. Fortunately, he didn''t have much to do today and had time to think about how to behave in the restaurant in the evening. "Have you seen it clearly? That person is really Jiang Wu?" "That''s right, it''s Jiang Wu, the famous young CEO of Huacheng." A doctor sighed, "This is the price of bing the youngest CEO. After all, he almost sits at work, so it is normal to have such an illness." So, no matter how busy you are, you still have to remember to exercise. Even if you cant go to the gym, you still have to do more levator exercises when you have time. At least you can reduce the risk of hemorrhoids. You have to eat more lightly. Dont think that chrysanthemums are not chrysanthemums. Chrysanthemums are very fragile. Even the youngest CEO cannot bear them. Song Gongjing heard the discussion in his ears: "What are you talking about?" Dr. Song was a little absent-minded today. Did something happen? No, no, were you talking about Jiang Wu just now? "Oh, yes, Jiang Wu, our Huacheng Jiang Wu, he has a big hemorrhoid, which has seriously affected his life. I met him when I went to visit him before. He needs an operation today." Song Pce Scene: I didnt expect Jiang Wu to get such a disease! Hearing the news made him feel less nervous. Just thinking of Jiang Wu''s cold face, he couldn''t help but sigh, "I didn''t expect...it turns out that Jiang Wu is also a mortal who suffers from hemorrhoids." night. Song Gongjing was mentally prepared and came to the reserved restaurant. Qian Yan had already arrived. He walked over with a bouquet of roses. When he walked in front of the other party, just when he was about to give the flowers to the other party, Song Gongjing was stunned. I don''t know why, but when he meets people, he can''t express that kind of love to the people in front of him. But he was sure that he still liked this person very much. But when I saw her, that feeling was gone. what happened? You sit down first. Song Gongjing was a little confused. He sat down in a daze and found that there was no one else in the restaurant. It seemed that the restaurant was reserved. The other positions are taken care of by me. Song Gongjing originally wanted to send the flowers out of politeness, but felt that this was not appropriate. After all, they were roses. Obviously he came here to express his feelings, but why didnt he have such thoughts when ites to real people? Its really strange. "Sorry." Song Gongjing didn''t know what he was apologizing for. Maybe he was not prepared. Qian Yan knew what was going on at the first nce, and understood that Song Gongjing was sincere to the original owner, so he behaved like this. This is a very strange thing. Even if the other person can''t notice the change, he still won''t like the other person. This kind of like actually doesnt exist much, and most people still dont have it. There are only a handful of people who can perform like this. Actually, the person you want to confess to is Yuan Ziyu. Qian Yan spoke very directly. If the other party hadnt hesitated like this, she wouldnt have told the truth. The other party was obviously doubting this feeling, but she still made it clear. When he heard the name Yuan Ziyu, Song Gongjing''s eyes became confused. Chapter 1245: Bound by the strategy system (30) Chapter 1245: Bound by the strategy system (30) Chapter 1245 is bound by the strategy system (30) The memory belonging to Yuan Ziyu is being revised. In fact, there is not much correction. It is just recing Yuan Qianyan in his mind with Yuan Ziyu. Five minutester, Song Gongjing looked at Qian Yan with a puzzled face and a bit of vignce: "Where is Ziyu?" The truth is cruel, she is dead. Song Gongjing couldn''t believe the result, and his eyes suddenly turned red. When he asked anything else, Qian Yan interrupted: "Calm down first, you will know the truth soon." After speaking, she called out "Huai". Huai is the world consciousness of this world, and it is easy to help Song Gongjing see the past life with his ability. Before that, Huai told her that Shen Qinglu and the others had been given a dream in their previous life, which enabled them to better understand some of the details. As for telling the truth to Song Gongjing, Qian Yan discussed it with the original owner, Yuan Ziyu. After analyzing the pros and cons, they decided to tell him the truth if Song Gongjing was unable to express his feelings to her and would have strange psychology. If you dont behave strangely when you face her and you can express your love directly, it means that the other person doesnt like her very deeply. If you choose to reject her directly, the other person can still have other lives. As Qian Yan expected, Song Gongjing did not express his feelings. Standing in front of her, he couldn''t express his feelings unless he was facing the person he really liked. This is a stubborn person. Instead of letting him struggle with his stubbornness for the rest of his life, it is better to tell the other person the truth. World ConsciousnessHuai Zai heard Qian Yans words and imnted Song Gongjings previous life into his head. Song Gongjing had already fallen asleep on the back of his chair. Qianyan was eating steak and drinking red wine by himself, looking veryfortable. Song Gongjing is an ordinary person, and it takes a long time to receive memories. Instead of sitting here and waiting, why not eat something first. World ConsciousnessHuai: "Isn''t this steak restaurant good?" "really." World ConsciousnessHuai: "You can ask me about any good restaurants or shops you want to visit in the future."As a world-conscious dad, the whole world is under his control, so of course he knows which store is good. Half an hourter, Song Gongjing finally woke up. He was still a little confused when he just opened his eyes. When he saw the woman opposite drinking red wine, he suddenly came back to his senses. He also remembered the dream just now, and his expression was a little painful. Ziyu is really dead. The person wearing Tzuyus skin now is another person. Qian Yan put down the goblet and wiped the corners of his lips with a napkin: "It was Yuan Ziyu who asked me toe back to help." Song Gongjing looked at Qianyan in confusion: "What can I do?" In the dream, Tzuyu rejected him personally. Different from his previous life, in the dream he immediately noticed the pain in Tzuyu''s eyes. In his dream, he watched Tzuyu''s condition getting worse and worse. The other party approached Jiang Wu at first, but he actually misunderstood that Tzuyu liked Jiang Wu. Then one day, Ziyu no longer had any intention of getting close to Jiang Wu, and her situation became even worse. Later, she died. He died of organ failure, and no one knows the further reason. He felt that Ziyu''s death was very strange. She was young and her body was so healthy. When she was studying, she participated in sports meets every year and always ranked high. How could he suddenly die of organ failure? Recalling that the situation had not been good since Tzuyu rejected him, he became even more convinced that something was wrong with Tzuyu''s death. First of all, he suspected that he had fallen in love with Jiang Wu. Then he checked Sheng Sui''s head and felt that there was something strange on Sheng Sui''s body. When he was about to go further, he was discovered by Jiang Wu. Chapter 1246: Bound by the strategy system (31) Chapter 1246: Bound by the strategy system (31) Chapter 1246 is bound by the strategy system (31) His hand was crippled by Jiang Wu. But he did not give up. He kept checking Jiang Wu, but found nothing. Until one day, he saw Jiang Wu and Sheng Sui fly away, and the whole world began to be in chaos. He was more certain that Tzuyu''s ident was rted to them. However, they have disappeared, and his mind is getting more and more cloudy. The only thing that can keep him awake is thinking of Tzuyu. When Qian Yan heard what Song Gongjing said, he was not surprised that this was the result. "They are very powerful. I watched them disappear into the sky. It is not easy to deal with them." Song Gongjing has calmed down. Ziyu''s body is dead but his soul is still there. At least it is good news. He can also let the other party bring two The sentence passed. Thinking about it this way, he felt much better. What he has to do now is to avenge Tzuyu. I have already arranged how to take revenge. Until Jiang Wu recovers his memory, he will be very unlucky. Qian Yan added: "He is going to have an operation recently, and it seems that he is in your hospital." Song Gongjing was stunned: "Did you cause that hemorrhoid?" This man is really informal, and he actually does such a thing. Qian Yans expression was serious: Its not me. She talked about the system, and Song Gongjing finally understood Yuan Ziyu''s death and was filled with resentment. As expected, it was Jiang Wu who plotted against Tzuyu in order to pursue women, to prove his deep love, and to take away the heart of the world. Its like killing three birds with one stone. Fortunately, he was not a doctor in the anorectal department, otherwise he might not have been able to control himself from having an ident during Jiang Wu''s surgery. He really couldn''t bear this. Song Gongjing felt relieved when he learned that Jiang Wu had three systems bound to him and that the hemorrhoids were caused by Su Su. "If there is any ce where I can be used, you can call me at any time. I can do anything." Qian Yan agreed. In fact, there was nothing that Song Gongjing needed to do. She lets you live your life well. Song Gongjing''s eyes turned red: "I will. I will definitely work hard in this industry and will not let her down. Please reassure her that I will not give up on myself. I am very happy to know that her soul is still there and can be reincarnated." I''m happy. Regardless of whether there is another fate in the future, I will work hard to live and contribute my own strength to this world in this life." This must be what she wants to see. She once told him that her dream was to change the world. Its a big dream and he believes she can achieve it. Song Gongjing chattered a lot. After Yuan Ziyu in the wishing space heard it, he could no longer maintain his superficial calm and was already sobbing. Farewell to Qian Yan, Song Gongjing returned home and arranged for someone to check on Jiang Wu''s situation. Knowing that the other party is about to be in trouble, he doesn''t mind helping to create more trouble for the other party. Jiang Wu, dont even think about having an easy life in this life. It is powerful and can indeed do whatever it wants. While the other party has not recovered his memory, he can do whatever he wants and teach the other party a painful lesson. Isnt it true that love in the prime of life is stronger than gold? He wanted to see if the two of them were really in love with each other. Jiang Wu was lying on the hospital bed, his face as dark as the bottom of a pot. He had never experienced such humiliation. Have you found the woman? Its been checked, boss. Jiang Wu''s voice was cold: "Find a way to recruit people to work in Jiang''s family." Sheng Sui doesn''t like him at the moment, and his lifespan cannot be used as points. If you dont like it now, youll like it if you get along with her more. As long as Sheng Sui really likes him, she can give him a lot of time to prepare. Chapter 1247: Bound by the strategy system (32) Chapter 1247: Bound by the strategy system (32) Chapter 1247 is bound by the strategy system (32) A few dayster, Sheng Sui joined the Jiang family. Jiang Wu also recovered a little, at least the punishment for not being able to control his hands had disappeared, but there was still a vague pain somewhere, which made him very ufortable. He has been keeping an eye on Sheng Sui''s movements, looking for opportunities to meet Sheng Sui by chance. Of course, he could also hear the sound of Shengsui''s system arranging various tasks for her. In order to make this woman fall in love with him, of course he would take all kinds of care of Sheng Sui. Facing such a gentle Jiang Wu, Shengsui had long forgotten that Jiang Wu suddenly left her behind and drove away. While she was doing the task, she felt sorry for Jiang Wu for doing such a task, and her heart fell into it unconsciously. These three systems have been quiet these past few days, almost making Jiang Wu feel that they have been untied. Until, when he took Sheng Sui to a restaurant for dinner, the voice of Strategy System 003 sounded again: [Ding! Su Su wille to this restaurant for dinner in ten minutes. The host and Su Su will be invited to have a candlelight dinner together. If the task is sessful, you will be rewarded with 10 points. If the task is failed, you will be constipated for a week. Task time: before the restaurant closes tonight. Jiang Wu: The original good mood was ruined instantly, and Jiang Wu''s face turned dark. Sitting opposite him, Sheng Sui, who was beautifully dressed, saw it and asked softly: "Did something urgent happen?" "How about you go first and I can eat alone." Although he felt a little aggrieved, Jiang Wu himself was a busy man. Sheng Sui believed that if Jiang Wu had any important matters, he would definitely deal with them first. Jiang Wu was hesitating whether to do this task or not. Remembering that Sheng Sui''s love for him was not enough to contribute his lifespan to use the points, he was inclined to do this task. Thest time I had a bad rtionship with Su Su, it was all because of his unruly hands. At that time, Su Su had already stretched out her hand to shake hands with him. Originally, he had a chance toplete the task. Speaking of which, Su Su invited him to dance before, so she must have liked him. Tonight he could just take the opportunity to invite the other party to dinner, treating it as an apology, so that no one could make any mistakes. Since Su Su likes him, she will definitely not refuse him, Jiang Wu thought confidently. There is indeed something very important. Lets make an appointment another day. Ill ask the driver to take you back first. How about that? Shengsui nodded obediently, followed Jiang Wu''s arrangement, got in the car, and the driver took her home. Just after sending Sheng Sui away, Jiang Wu saw Su Su''s figure. Is it a coincidence that Su Su came to the restaurant? No, of course not. She has been arranging people to keep an eye on Jiang Wu''s whereabouts. She knew that the other party wasing here, so she came here on purpose to see if she could trigger the mission. Sure enough, when I was almost arriving at the restaurant, I heard the sound of Strategy System 003. Miss Su. Jiang Wu called Su Su. Su Su turned around, and when she saw it was Jiang Wu, she immediately put her smile back and said, "It turns out to be Mr. Jiang." "Miss Su, that day was a misunderstanding. I hope you don''t mind." Has Jiang Wu ever been so condescending to someone? In my heart, I disliked Su Su very much, and I felt a little better when I thought that she had been secretly in love with him for a long time. Since this woman has a crush on him, he will reluctantly have a meal with her, believing that she will be very happy. Jiang Wu suddenly thought that if he could get these women to be devoted to him, it would be an easy task. "Oh, misunderstanding? I didn''t see it." Su Su hated Jiang Wu''s expression, as if everyone in the world liked him, it was disgusting. Jiang Wu said seriously: "Miss Su, in order to make amends, I''ll treat you to dinner tonight. How about that?" Chapter 1248: Bound by the strategy system (33) Chapter 1248: Bound by the strategy system (33) Chapter 1248 is bound by the strategy system (33) Su Suughed in her heart, she is a dog man. Obviously he just wanted to do a mission, and he even said grandly that he wanted to treat her to dinner to make amends. Why not just die! The **** that is inconsistent with appearance and duplicity. "That''s really embarrassing. Although Mr. Jiang seems to be very sincere, I have already made an appointment with someone. I can''t just break the appointment with someone else just to have dinner with Mr. Jiang, right? I, Su Su, can''t handle such a thing. It really cant be done. You and I are both businessmen, and what matters in doing business is integrity. You should know the consequences of missing a date, right? We can set a meal time and meet together next time. Jiang Wu''s expression cracked and he couldn''t help but say: "Miss Su is unwilling to give face..." "Mr. Jiang! I''m not you. I can''t do whatever I want. When I make an appointment, I have to respect others. Mr. Jiang has a high status, but I can''t just send away the person I agreed to for you. Mr. Jiang still thinks that everyone is facing you. Do you have to stand aside every time?" Some people had already looked over, and Su Su thought it was about the same, so she quickly went to book a seat. Jiang Wu was depressed and even more angry. He has lowered his dignity, but this woman doesn''t even give him face. If it had been left in the past, he would have made the other party miserable. But when he remembered that the other party was the Su family, even in the past, he could not move at his word. Jiang Wu was curious about who Su Su was having dinner with, so he decided to go over and have a look, but the scene made him furious. Opposite Su Su, there was a good-looking, somewhat shy young man sitting opposite Su Su. He looked about neen years old. Sister Su called her affectionately, and the two even exchanged gifts. Jiang Wu couldn''t control himself and walked to the dining table, staring at the two of them indifferently. Su Su curled her lips without leaving any trace, what is this **** doing? To spoil the fun. Sister Su, who is this old brother? Su Su smiled: "Brother, be good. My sister has nothing to do with him. My sister likes younger people." "Oh, all right." Jiang Wu: Su Su is having a sibling rtionship. They exchanged gifts. Jiang Wu rushed over, looking as if Su Su was going on a date behind his back, which he found very irritating. Su Su''s boyfriend was a bit teasing and called Jiang Wu brother, implying that he was too old and not suitable for Su Su''s liking.Qian Yan heard the World Consciousness Huai rying the battle situation to her, and felt that the World Consciousness was really talkative and gossipy. When he talked about the love between siblings, his voice was a little narrow-minded. Su Sus boyfriend said that Jiang Wu, an old man, had such fierce eyes that he would scare Sister Su. He also said that he would not show such a fierce expression. Su Sus boyfriend also said that Jiang Wu, an old man, doesnt know how to wink, so he himself would not do such a blind thing. Jiang Wu turned around and left angrily, and red at Su Sus little boyfriend. The boyfriendforted Su Su and said not to be afraid, he would protect her and keep her away from such violent men in the future. He also said that he would not lose his temper with the lovely and beautiful Sister Su because he couldn''t bear to let her go. Good tea! The restaurant is closed, and Jiang Wu''s mission is naturally judged to have failed. He will have constipation for the next week. Before going to bed, he called Shengsui to see if she was home. When I was about to go to sleep, the voice of Strategy System 005 sounded in my ears like a curse: [Ding! Please host log in to "Hero World" and sessfully add Cheng Lan as a game friend. If the mission is sessful, you will be rewarded with 10 points. If the mission is failed, you will be rewarded with three days of bonus points. Task time: before seven o''clock tomorrow morning. Jiang Wu was not that angry. In fact, this task was really simple. As he was about to go to sleep, he quickly downloaded "Hero World" and registered it, deciding toplete this task no matter what. On Qianyan''s side, the voice of World Consciousness Huai sounded: "Jiang Wu is adding Cheng Lan as a friend in the game, but Cheng Lan refuses to add a friend." Qian Yan was a little surprised: "Cheng Lanshe may be very serious, but it doesn''t mean that you can''t add friends on the Inte. Did you hear the system task and set it up deliberately?" World ConsciousnessHuai: "No, Cheng Lan is a super boss in the game world, and there are too many people who add her as friends." She has a bit of obsessivepulsive disorder. She thinks about it when she looks at the red dots, and simply refuses to add friends. Its time for you to sleep. Qian Yan never thought that one day he would be urged to go to bed early by a world consciousness. It is not good for girls to stay upte, so go to bed quickly. If you want to hear gossip, Ill tell it to you tomorrow morning. See you tomorrow Chapter 1249: Bound by the strategy system (34) Chapter 1249: Bound by the strategy system (34) Chapter 1249 is bound by the strategy system (34) Damn it! Jiang Wu didnt expect that Cheng Lan had set the setting to be unable to add friends, so he couldnt help but smash his phone to the ground. Soon he thought of another way. You don''t have to go the right way to add friends. He asked someone to steal Cheng Lan''s ount, and then added friends without anyone noticing. That night, Jiang Wu called his assistant and asked him to find a hacker to steal Cheng Lan''s number and add his friends. assistant:? ? ? The boss has been getting more and more ufortabletely. As a worker, of course he can only do what his boss tells him. Under normal circumstances, Jiang Wu could indeed seed. But he had long been targeted by World Consciousness Dad Huai. Cheng Lans ount was protected by World Consciousness Huai, and no matter how powerful a hacker was, it would be impossible to steal it. The assistant found several hackers. The hackers were busy all night, but they couldn''t steal Cheng Lan''s ount. Jiang Wu thought that this matter would be done easily, so he gave the instructions and went to sleep. Maybe he felt that the task was foolproof and he slept better. When I woke up, it was already seven o''clock. Just when I was about to open my eyes, I heard the voice of Strategy System 005: [Ding! The mission failed, and the host was devastated for three days. Jiang Wu was still a little dazed, but he was suddenly awakened by the voice, opened his eyes suddenly and sat up. He took out his cell phone and was about to call his assistant. At the same time, he felt various itches on his face and his heart sank. The mission failed? Are todays hackers so good? Isnt it just stealing an ount and not seeding all night? Assistant: They said they couldnt finish it and they didnt want a penny. Jiang Wu resisted the urge to smash his phone and felt a little more hatred for the person who controlled the system. Don''t let him find out who it is! In just ten minutes, Jiang Wu''s face was already covered with e, and he looked scary. He stared at his face in the mirror and realized that he had no way to go to thepany and could only work remotely. Jiang Wu has been frequently dying business recently. Although every time he has to work remotely, thepany''s senior management is still a little dissatisfied. I have to wait for him alone every time, which wastes a lot of time. In addition, they felt that Jiang Wu was not as concerned about thepany''s affairs as before, but they had no choice. After all, Jiang Wu had an absolute shareholding in thepany, so he could only suppress his dissatisfaction. Jiang Wu didn''t know this, and when faced with the doubts raised by thepany''s senior management, he still acted like a thousand-year-old bastard. When he learned that he would be working remotely for three days, thepany''s senior management didn''t look very well. Its okay to have some meetings remotely, but if you miss an agreed-upon meeting with an important partner, the other party may be dissatisfied. Jiang Wu: "It is their honor to cooperate with Jiang. If they are not satisfied, we have many partners and we will notck him." Wait or get out. Company executives: There is a feeling that thepany is going to die. Jiang Wu Baodou''s three days were still not very peaceful. The three systems would issue him tasks from time to time. None of his tasks have beenpleted. Three dayster, an obviously rounded Jiang Wu appeared in thepany, and thepany''s senior officials looked as if they had seen a ghost. Where did Mr. Jiang go to be cool? In just three days, your figure has be like this? Jiang Wu frowned and felt that he had grown a lot. The clothes he wore before were obviously very tight. Even if he quickly asked someone to change to arger size, it was still obvious at a nce that his condition was not very good. Not long after, the news spread throughout the Jiang family that Jiang Wu had gained weight. It was another drinking party, and Qian Yan came over early. Chapter 1250: Bound by the strategy system (35) Chapter 1250: Bound by the strategy system (35) Chapter 1250 Bound by the strategy system (35) Shen Qinglu and the other two arrived very early. Since thest time, they have not had a private appointment with Qian Yan, mainly to prevent Jiang Wu from discovering anything. Cheng Lan was still huddled in the innermost room. Now there were three people blocking her view, which made her feel much morefortable. A few people looked at each other and clinked their goblets. There was a faint smile in their eyes and on the corners of their lips, a smile that only they could understand. Gu Yan is also here. After thest cocktail party, Strategy System 004 has been rtively quiet and has not assigned tasks to her for the time being. Until yesterday, the strategy system 004 said that Jiang Wu was going to attend a cocktail party, which was a good opportunity for her to defeat the opponent, so she couldn''t wait toe. Jiang Wu arrivedte as usual. The difference this time was that he brought a femalepanion, who was in her prime. Everyone was stunned for a moment when they saw the two people walking in from the outside. I was surprised that Jiang Wu, who had never been a womanizer, actually showed up with a femalepanion. I was also surprised that Jiang Wu had gained a lot of weight. This is very hical. Su Su couldn''t help it at first. She covered her mouth with her hand and whispered to Qian Yan, "I found Shen Qinglu''s trick the most practical. I look forward to the day when he bes fat enough to be a pig." Shen Qinglu took a small sip of wine and her eyes fell on Jiang Wu. That''s it? It''s just an increase of thirty or forty pounds. In herst life, she was in this position, but her weight increased to two hundred and seventy pounds. What is the concept of that? Anyone who sees this weight will take a detour. You would think that she is an extremely undisciplined person. Who would have thought that she was being manipted. Not only that, e breaks out on my face from time to time. Jiang Wu also wants to taste her suffering. Gu Yan also noticed Jiang Wu: [Why has Jiang Wu gained so much weight? It doesn''t look good at all. Strategy System 004: [It doesnt look normal, maybe you have some disease? Gu Yan''s eyes shed, and she suddenly had an idea. If she bought items from the mall and helped Jiang Wu heal, would the other party look at her differently? However, Jiang Wu was suspicious by nature, and she rashly took out such a thing. Before the other person fell in love with her, she might secretly slice her into pieces. never mind. Lets see. She doesn''t want to take risks. She stared at Sheng Sui, who was holding Jiang Wu''s arm. This woman was a bit of an eyesore. Jiang Wu walked with Shengsui among countless people. Suddenly, three electronic sounds sounded in his mind, and his face stiffened. He knew that nothing good would happen at the drinking party. Strategy System 002: [Ding! Ask the host to invite Shen Qinglu to dance. If youplete the task, you will be rewarded with 10 points. If you fail the task, you will gain ten pounds. Task time: before the end of todays cocktail party. Strategy System 003: [Ding! Ask the host to invite Su Su to dance. If youplete the task, you will be rewarded with 10 points. If you fail the task, you will be bald for a month. Task time: before the end of todays cocktail party. Strategy System 005: [Ding! Ask the host to invite Cheng Lan to dance. You will be rewarded with 10 points if youplete the task, and you will be unlucky for three days if you fail the task. Task time: before the end of todays cocktail party. "Jiang Wu, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing Jiang Wu''s face getting worse and worse, Shengsui couldn''t help but asked with concern, "I feel like you haven''t been feeling welltely. Did something happen to you?" Jiang Wu has been very kind to her these days. So even though Jiang Wu was a little fatter, she didn''t mind too much. Jiang Wu has been suffering from many illnesses recently. Her previous lucky charm was used by the other party, but it was not resolved. She didn''t know what to do. At this time, she realized that not everything in the system worked. Chapter 1251: Bound by the strategy system (36) Chapter 1251: Bound by the strategy system (36) Chapter 1251 is bound by the strategy system (36) There is no problem in using it in other ces, except Jiang Wu. A glimmer of light shed across Jiang Wu''s eyes, and heforted Sheng Sui in a low voice. He decided to do the task tonight. Not only must it be done, but it must be done in front of the prime minister. After so many days of hard work, Sheng Sui was obviously very interested in him. Sui Sui, Im going to do somethingter. Dont get me wrong. These things are not my intention. Shengsui was a little confused. She quickly held Jiang Wu''s hand, feeling uneasy: "What are you going to do?" "Sui Sui..." Jiang Wu looked at Sheng Sui deeply, as if he wanted to surround her whole body. Sheng Sui''s face turned red and she was a little embarrassed. Lets have a dance. Jiang Wu hesitated to speak, which made Shengsui worried. He quicklymunicated with strategy system 3344. Jiang Wu was very satisfied with all kinds of worried words. That''s right, only the little woman in front of him treats him differently. Lately, many people looked at him strangely, except Shengsui. In her eyes, he was still the same, the best. Hearing that Sheng Sui was anxiously asking Strategy System 3344 to figure out if there was anything that could help him, Jiang Wu was sure that Sheng Sui really liked him. After the dance ended, before Jiang Wu could say anything more to Sheng Sui, Gu Yan walked up. This time, she bought something from the mall to make herself more beautiful. Standing in the center, she immediately attracted the attention of countless people. It can be seen from the stunned eyes of those people that she was the most dazzling person tonight. Gu Yan suddenly had an idea. If she used props from the system mall every time she shared the stage with other actresses, she would definitely be the center of attention. There are so many props in the system, so she needs to study more about how to use them. She can live to be over eighty years old, and even if she uses up one digit, it seems to be nothing. Gu Yan came to Jiang Wu and invited him to dance again, but of course he was rejected. Gu Yan didn''t look good, but he epted the result. She had her eyes on Sheng Sui. If the things in the mall hadn''t sacrificed her lifespan, she would have definitely used some to punish Sheng Sui. Then I thought about how expensive it was, so I decided to forget it. Jiang Wu and Sheng Sui whispered: "I have to do something next. No matter what you see, don''t believe it. The person I care about most is you. I do this out of necessity. When I solve this game, I won''t Let you suffer a little bit of injustice. Shengsui was a little confused when he heard this. What on earth was Jiang Wu going to do? Jiang Wu took Sheng Sui to a corner and sat on the sofa, telling her not to run around and that he would take her hometer. Su Su was a little puzzled when she saw Jiang Wu standing in front of her: "Mr. Jiang, what is this?" Ask Miss Su to dance. Su Su rolled her eyes internally. This Jiang Wu failed so much in body management and yet he was so confident. Who gave him the courage? Su Su waved to the people in the distance, and the boy about neen years old ran over quickly. Sister Su. The big boy saw Jiang Wu and greeted, This old brother is here too. Jiang Wu: Su Su took the big boy''s hand and said, "Dance." Okay, Sister Su. Jiang Wu took a deep breath, **** woman, just wait. When he gets out of the system and finds out the people behind it, he must make these people look good. Sister Su, seeing how Ive worked so hard to disgust Jiang Wu, can you consider letting me be a regr employee? This big boy is Su Su''s junior fellow student, a major. She had met him at the school anniversary. This guy was so thick-skinned that she couldn''t let him go. Chapter 1252: Bound by the strategy system (37) Chapter 1252: Bound by the strategy system (37) Chapter 1252 is bound by the strategy system (37) Originally she had no interest, butter she asked the other party to help make Jiang Wu sick. Then, I couldnt get rid of it even more. "You''re not even twenty yet, and you still want to be a regr worker. You''re a little brat. Let''s talk about it when you grow up. You''re not even legally old enough to get married." Su Su rolled her eyes. Today''s little brat is so precocious. What Sister Su means is that when I reach the legal age to get married, can we get the certificate directly? Su Su: On Jiang Wu''s side, when Shen Qinglu came back from going to the bathroom, he stopped her and naturally said that he wanted to invite her to dance. He also acted like you were honored and you don''t know what to do. He thought it was thest dance, he was Jiang Wu from before, and Shen Qinglu was the one who invited him to dance. Shen Qinglu apologized and said, "Mr. Jiang, I don''t dance with people who have femalepanions." This looks so casual. Shen Qinglu nced at Jiang Wu pointedly, as if to say, she just doesnt want to dance with a casual man like you. Jiang Wu''s face darkened. He thought it was enough to be able to do this. In fact, he expected to fail, but he did not expect these women to be so disrespectful. He ignored Shen Qinglu and walked towards Cheng Lan''s position. Cheng Lan quickly grabbed Qian Yan''s arm: "I shouldn''t go out. The people outside are too scary. Why is that person staring at me?" Jiang Wu: Inviting Cheng Lan to dance is unlikely to seed. Although it was all expected, Jiang Wu was still hit hard and felt very angry. He walked back to Sheng Sui and looked at Sheng Sui with gentle eyes. Although Shengsui didn''t follow her, strategy system 3344 had already told her about Jiang Wu''s situation. Originally, she should be angry, but remembering what Jiang Wu said before, she felt that there was something else going on. Facing Sheng Sui''s puzzled face, Jiang Wu sat next to her, held her hand, and whispered: "Sui Sui, I don''t want this either." Sheng Sui was so worried that tears fell down: "Jiang Wu , what happened? Why did you..." Lets talk about it when we get back, okay? Ill only tell you. Okay. Sheng Suis heart was so soft that he looked forward to the end of the cocktail party. The cocktail party is over. Jiang Wus three missions failed, and Gu Yans mission also failed. Gu Yan uses his lifespan to redeem points and purchases goods to offset punishments. Having decided to use a fraction of the service life, she temporarily forgot about Jiang Wu and couldn''t wait to think about how to use the system mall next,pletely unaware that she had fallen into the trap of desire. You saw it. In the car, Jiang Wu gained another ten pounds, and his face was visibly rounder. Shengsui''s eyes widened, and something shed through his mind that he couldn''t grasp for the moment. Jiang Wu forgot about the punishment of baldness. When he spoke, the hair on the top of his head also fell down, and it instantly became the Mediterranean Sea, with the top of his head shining brightly. This scene was so shocking that Shengsui didn''t know what to say. Jiang Wu hated it secretly, but could only pretend to be in pain. "I feel that if we continue like this, there will be no good results between us. I thought I found someone I care about, but I didn''t expect this to happen." Jiang Wu said. Shengsui didn''t care about Jiang Wu''s baldness. She knew that this was abnormal and Jiang Wu must have encountered something. Jiang Wu, tell me whats wrong with you. Jiang Wu held Shengsui''s hand and told her about the three systems bound to his body. Sheng Sui finally understood now that she thought those systems were so abominable that she actually asked Jiang Wu to conquer three women he didn''t like, and there was such a severe punishment for failure in the task. Chapter 1253: Bound by the strategy system (38) Chapter 1253: Bound by the strategy system (38) Chapter 1253 is bound by the strategy system (38) Jiang Wu informed Sheng Sui about being bound by the system. Sheng Sui felt very sorry for him and was scolding the system for having no conscience and the people behind the system being disgusting. Sheng Sui was asking her system if there was any way to help Jiang Wu get out of trouble. They muttered for a long time about one person and one system. Jiang Wu was observing in secret and was very satisfied with Sheng Sui''s attitude. He didn''t directly tell her the solution, but he got better and better towards Shengsui and took her directly back to the vi, where there was a room that belonged to her. In his words, he only wants to look at her when he is alive. World ConsciousnessHuai: "If my guess is correct, Jiang Wu will deliberately let his voicemunicating with the system be heard by Sheng Sui, who will actively contribute his lifespan." It must be said that Jiang Wu calcted well, but he didn''t know what he would think when he regained his memory. These are all within Qian Yan''s expectation. When she transformed these three systems and set them to be able to use their prime lifespan, she was digging a hole for the two of them. At the same time, it is also to end this matter early. Even if the service life requires Sheng Suis consent, it can be seen from Jiang Wus hiring of hackers to hack Cheng Lans ount that he is not a person who ys bymon sense. Let Sheng Sui agree, but he did not say that he could not force Sheng Sui to agree. She was happy to see such a scene. At eleven o''clock, it''s time for you to go to bed. "Early to bed and early to rise are good for your health. Don''t stay upte." Faced with the urging from the world consciousnessHuai, Qian Yan chose to sleep. As long as Jiang Wu starts to use his prime lifespan, the time for them to recover their memories will be shortened to within five years. When the task ispleted, I will leave here. World ConsciousnessHuai: "Why did you suddenly talk about this?" Let you be mentally prepared. Actually, I also want to say one thing. A new world consciousness is being born. When the new world consciousness emerges, I will disappear. Perhaps you have also discovered that I am different from other world consciousnesses. I have joy, anger, sorrow, and joy, and I have human emotions. I am no longer suitable for being a world consciousness. After the crisis is resolved, if I continue to exist, it will not be good for the development of the world. So, he allowed a new world consciousness to be born. Qian Yan was a little surprised, but felt it was reasonable. In fact, the main reason is the awareness of the world in front of her, her favorite prime minister. If he doesnt disappear, will he still stay here and make contributions? She was the first to refuse. "Go to sleep. Dont worry about Jiang Wu. As long as a few of Heavens proud girls are not robbed, it will not be easy for Jiang Wu to win the heart of the world. When the timees, we will definitely be able to get rid of him if we join forces.A few dayster, Qian Yan heard from World Consciousness Huai that Jiang Wu had used small means to let Sheng Sui know that he could use the lifespan of someone who really liked him to purchase items in the system mall. Shengsui agreed to deduct his lifespan without hesitation, and Jiang Wu quickly returned to his former self. But the system keeps issuing tasks. If this matter is not solved early, he will still return to the way he was before. Besides, life in the prime of life cannot be taken forever. He is willing to keep taking it, but if he takes too much, he will definitely not be willing to take it in the end. The system issues tasks more and more frequently, and he needs more time to deal with it. Before that, he does not want to ept the punishment. Strategy System 002: [Actually there is a way, but I advise the host not to do that. Jiang Wu grasped the key point: "What can we do?" Strategy System 003: [There is a destiny knot in the mall. After it is used by two people who like each other, the two people will always like each other. You can transfer your lifespan to Shengsui, and then use Shengsui''s lifespan to purchase items in the mall. Jiang Wu didn''t expect to be like this, and he hated the person behind him even more. He went to Shengsui without hesitation and said that he wanted to buy a concentric knot so that they could share their life span, so that it would not have any impact on her. Shengsui of course agreed. What Jiang Wu actually needs is Tong Xin Yue to ensure that Sheng Sui will always like him. He was fooled. Qian Yan: The Tongxinknot is just a cover to make Jiang Wu willing to deduct his lifespan. I know how it is possible that whether you like someone or not can be controlled by a mere concentric knot. You know a lot. World ConsciousnessHuai: [After all, I am a world-conscious dad and I am well-informed. As a world consciousness, he has human emotions, and of course he also has people he likes. See you tomorrow Chapter 1254: Bound by the strategy system (39) Chapter 1254: Bound by the strategy system (39) Chapter 1254 is bound by the strategy system (39) Jiang Wu bought the Destiny Knot from the system mall. After using it on him and Sheng Sui, the pressure in his heart was reduced a lot. Before this, Sheng Sui also informed Jiang Wu that he had strategy system 3344. Jiang Wu must have loved Shengsui very much. Faced with the tasks issued by strategy system 3344, hepleted them cooperatively every time. Jiang Wu''s three systems asionally release missions to guide Shen Qinglu and the others, and Jiang Wu will try to do the missions at the beginning. Now that he can use his lifespan to deduct points, he doesn''t want to ask for trouble. He hates those three women as much as he hates the system and the people who control it. Asking him to conquer these three women would simply disgust him to death. Jiang Wu and Sheng Sui''s rtionship quickly grew. The two of them lived in a room alone at first, but soon they lived together. Jiang Wu has been thinking of ways to study the system, and the news returned by the people who arranged to investigate Shen Qinglu and the other two people were not optimistic. From various sources, the three women should not know about the system. That night, Jiang Wu and Sheng Sui were discussing the philosophy of life, and the voice of Strategy System 003 suddenly sounded: [Ding! If the mission fails, the host will lose one second each time within ten days. Jiang Wu: Shengsui: The two people who originally had a very heated discussion on the philosophy of life froze, as if a basin of cold water had been poured on them, ending the discussion on the philosophy of life. The two people looked at each other. Shengsui felt a little embarrassed, while Jiang Wu felt that his dignity as a man was gone and he couldn''t help but curse. Every year is a systematic punishment. Shengsui didn''t know how to express himself, so he nodded gently: "Do you want to buy items from the system mall?" Hmm. When a mans dignity is challenged, Jiang Wu will find a way to get it back. In fact, ording to Jiang Wu''s original temperament, this kind of thing that others don''t know about only affects ten days. There is no need to spend ten days of his life to buy goods. But it has been so long, and every time there is a punishment from the system, Jiang Wu always chooses to deduct his lifespan to solve the problem. Now he doesn''t even think about it, and he also ns to buy goods to solve the problem. After the items were purchased, the two discussed again. Jiang Wu felt that he had to prove himself. After the discussion ended, Jiang Wu felt a shadow cast over his heart. Originally, he felt that it was only a matter of time to resolve this matter. But after all this time, he had no idea where these systems came from. The system issued tasks more and more frequently, and the punishments became more and more severe. He felt very powerless. So far, what he has deducted is life in his prime. Purchasing it once requires ten days of life, and three systems have a thirty-day lifespan. These three systems are almost deployed every two or three days. If you calcte it, thousands of days of life will be deducted for one year of prime life. If a prime minister''s life span is still 70 years, it will onlyst more than 20,000 days. There are more than 20,000 days. ording to the current frequency of tasks issued by the system, the entire life span of the prime years can be deducted in less than five years. Jiang Wu''s expression is getting more and more ugly. These three strategy systems can only deduct the lifespan of people who really like him. So far, only Sheng Sui really likes him, and he can''t let Sheng Sui die. Once Shengsui dies, he will not be able to purchase system goods using his own lifespan. "How many days does Shengsui have left?" Jiang Wu asked the three systems in his mind. Considering that so much time has passed, it must have taken a lot of Shengsui''s lifespan. Chapter 1255: Bound by the strategy system (41) Chapter 1255: Bound by the strategy system (41) Chapter 1255 is bound by the strategy system (41) Shengsui''s strategy system 3344 can actually check her lifespan, but at the moment Shengsui is still immersed in his love for Jiang Wu and doesn''t think about it for the time being. Moreover, Jiang Wu had taken out the Concentric Knot before, making her mistakenly think that the other party had transferred his life span to her. After all, in her eyes, Jiang Wu loved her so much, how could he be willing to keep deducting her lifespan? She would never have thought that Jiang Wu was indeed somewhat interested in her, but he was only somewhat interested and regarded her more as a tool. Jiang Wu, who was in crisis, could not think of love at all. He just wanted to solve the problem of the strategy system as soon as possible. Sheng Sui was just a tool he used. Strategy System 003: [Host, there are 20,007 days left in the prime of life. Jiang Wu made a rough calction. Just deducting the life span of his prime years, he still has a few years to study how to get rid of the system. This made him feel better, but thinking that he had no clue at the moment, his face darkened again. He has never thought about deducting his own life span. Since he can deduct other people''s life, why should he deduct his own? Jiang Wu thought there was still time, so he fell asleep. He never expected that when he purchased system products again a few dayster, all the items in them would have increased in price. "How is this going?" Strategy Strategy 002: [Originally, the mall price was the novice activity price, but now it has returned to the normal price. Jiang Wu stared at the system mall with red eyes. The items that could have been purchased with 10 points now ranged in price from 100 points to 1,000 points. Although it sounded reasonable, Jiang Wu couldn''t help but scold her. Isnt it a little too much? Strategy guide system 005: [Not too much at all, it was previously a discount for novices. Now the host is no longer a novice, but a veteran. He needs toplete tasks to purchase goods, and don''t always think about using his lifespan to deduct points. Such a price is also to urge the host to activelyplete the task. Now, toplete a task, the minimum is 100 points. The system is very fair. The statement about the strategy system is indeed correct, but Jiang Wu is still unwilling to ept such a result. The prices of items in the system mall have increased, and Jiang Wu seems to be unable to ept it. This person has a double standard. Qian Yan: Some people have double standards in nature. They can y with the fate of others, but cannot ept being yed with. She has modified the strategy system, but it is based on the original version. She did not change many of the instructions in it, but added manyter. The novice price in the system mall is originally avable in the strategy system. In other words, this was set by Jiang Wu himself and had nothing to do with her. She just kept it and used it for herself. If this were not the case, how could something happen to the original owner and Shen Qinglu and the others within a few years? In Jiang Wu''s eyes, he never felt that there was anything wrong with what he did. You may even think that these people deserved their fate. Who told them that they couldn''t withstand temptation? In his opinion, Cheng Lan could withstand the temptation. Didnt the other people deserve to end up like this? This statement is actually very funny. Qian Yan didnt pay much attention to Jiang Wu, and basically used World Consciousness Huai to report the situation there to her. While Jiang Wu was entangled with Sheng Sui, she paid attention to Shen Qinglu and the other three. Because world consciousness Huai allowed them to dream about their past lives, Shen Qinglu and the other three gradually embarked on the path they should take. Chapter 1256: Bound by the strategy system (42) Chapter 1256: Bound by the strategy system (42) Chapter 1256 is bound by the strategy system (42) Cheng Lan no longer lives in the Cheng family and stays in theboratory every day. She said this to Qianyan and the others: "I thought about it, everyone in theboratory is covered, so I can''t see who is who, and they won''t pay too much attention to me, and of course they won''t be forced to participate. Party. As long as I stay in theboratory andplete my work, no one dares to let me attend any party. And my identity cannot be exposed yet. The people above probably want me not to go out. So, I decided to find a way to attract their attention and go Lab work. Two months ago, Qian Yan received news from Cheng Lan that she had sessfully joined a secretboratory through her own efforts, and she probably would nevere out again in her life. Qian Yan expressed his blessing to her, which was good news for Cheng Lan, who suffers from social anxiety. Shen Qinglu and Su Su were also developing in their respective fields of expertise. At first, they paid some attention to Jiang Wu, butter they werepletely immersed in their own fields and no longer paid attention to Jiang Wu. Even if Jiang Wu wanted to work hard andplete the task seriously, he would basically never see the three of them. When Jiang Wu came back to his senses, he found that he could no longer easily find out the information about these three people, and he was a little unresponsive. Time flies so fast that it can slip away if you dont pay attention. Most of Shengsuis lifespan has expired. When she reaches the zero point of her lifespan, her system should remind her. Qian Yan was scrolling through thetest news on his mobile phone, and there was a very conspicuous hot search on it: #GuyanReceives the Award#. She doesnt pay much attention to Gu Yan, but World Consciousness Huai will talk about Gu Yans situation from time to time. Ever since he failed twice, Gu Yan has been immersed in using the items in the system mall to make himself sessful in the entertainment industry. In recent years, she has be more and more beautiful and her acting skills are getting better and better. Among actors, she is simply omnipotent. She is constantly being advertised for various film appointments and big-name advertisements. Almost no one can overshadow her. Originally, she only had a fraction of her lifespan, but she fell deeper and deeper into it,pletely dominated by desire. She is so beautiful that she has long forgotten that her life span is limited. Sooner orter, her squandering will be counterattacked. I dont know if its the rtionship between Sheng Sui and Jiang Wu, but the missions released by strategy system 004 are not frequent, which makes Gu Yan somewhat fearless. Even if the prices of items in the mall increase, she has no intention of stopping. Gu Yan has twenty years left in his life. World Consciousness Huai suddenly interjected, "Although she looks young and beautiful on the outside, she is actually an old man in her sixties on the inside." If it weren''t for the support of system items, she would have turned gray-haired. Qianyan swiped through Gu Yan''s hot search and looked at others. She didn''t care what Gu Yan''s oue was, she just waited for what happened on Jiang Wu''s side. World Consciousness Huai seemed to know how to arouse her interest and said: "Strategy System 3344 finally reminded me of the issue of lifespan in the prime of life." She is still hesitant now. She wants to ask Jiang Wu, but she is also afraid that the other party just forgot to transfer his life span to her. Because the task of conquering Jiang Wu waspleted very well every time, Sheng Sui had points to buy things in the mall and improve her appearance. For the time being, she didnt notice that her body was actually different. Like Gu Yan, her body is superficial and she is no longer a young person. Qian Yan: Its not far away from them turning against each other. Yes, not far away. He was ready, just waiting for Jiang Wu to wake up and then catch him. Because Qian Yan thought about it again and again and felt that he still couldn''t let Jiang Wu return to his main world. Chapter 1257: Bound by the strategy system (43) Chapter 1257: Bound by the strategy system (43) Chapter 1257 is bound by the strategy system (43) No one knows what his identity is in the main world. She cannot guarantee whether the person will have any means to escape after she returns him to the main world. At that time, it would not be a good thing for him to join forces with other people in the main world to attack this world. Although her soul power is very powerful, once a war breaks out, it will not be a good thing for the world. After discussing with World Consciousness Huai, she decided to control Jiang Wus soul the moment he regained consciousness. If she wanted to know the situation in the main world, she could just search Jiang Wus soul directly. After searching Jiang Wus soul, she doesnt know the situation in the main world? On the contrary, it is much simpler. Shengsui has been a little troubled recently. System 3344 keeps reminding her that she doesn''t have much life left, and she needs to ask Jiang Wu to transfer his life to her as soon as possible. She was too embarrassed to mention it at first, thinking that Jiang Wu had forgotten it, and was afraid that it would affect their rtionship. But Jiang Wu has to buy items from the mall every two days. If she continues like this, her lifespan will not be deductedpletely? Now she only has twenty years left, and it will definitely not work if she continues to withhold her. She believed that Jiang Wu forgot to transfer the life span to her, after all, they used a concentric knot. Awu, 3344 said that I only have twenty years left in my life. Did you forget to transfer your life to me? Jiang Wu was indeed stunned for a moment, he didn''t think about it at all. Suddenly hearing that Sheng Sui''s life expectancy was only twenty years, he was indeed a little panicked. It is not that he is worried about his prime years, but that he is worried about himself. Jiang Wu fell into silence. He did not want to deduct his lifespan. Transfer it to Shengsui? He himself has only been around for a few decades. Now that he is in his prime, what else does he have to live for? Shengsui waited for Jiang Wu''s answer, but found that his expression was gloomy and uncertain, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. Jiang Wu was thinking, Sheng Sui really liked him, couldn''t he find someone who really liked him? His life span in his prime is only twenty years, so for him, the effect is not that big. Jiang Wu suddenly realized that, yes, he could actually find more people who really liked him. In the vast sea of people, it is impossible for Sheng Sui to be the only sincere person. As long as he keeps finding people who really like him, even if he can''t escape the system, he can live a peaceful life and even use the items in the system mall to do other things. As for Shengsui, who discovered it, or was he unwilling to use his lifespan to buy him items in the mall? Jiang Wu is not afraid, they have already used the Concentric Knot, there is no chance that Sheng Sui will not like him. If Shengsui wants to agree to use his lifespan to purchase items in the mall, he has ten thousand ways. Sui Sui, I will forward it to you in a few days. Shengsui temporarily put aside his uneasiness and chose to believe in Jiang Wu. However, Jiang Wu did not give her his life span, and even became indifferent to her. Sheng Sui found Jiang Wu again and asked him to extend his life. At this time, she was panicking and felt that things were beyond herprehension. In the face of life span and love, she is still more willing to take back her life span. This time, Jiang Wu just asked her to be obedient and said that he would not let her die, but made Sheng Sui understand that Jiang Wu might not be willing to restore his life span. 3344, is there any way you can help me get my life back? Strategy Strategy 3344: [Do you want the host to try the items in the system mall? They may be useful. Strategy system 3344 is not smart enough to give Sheng Sui particrly useful advice. Shengsui didn''t care about anything this time and hurriedly looked for something that could confuse Jiang Wu in the system mall. Chapter 1258: Bound by the strategy system (44) Chapter 1258: Bound by the strategy system (44) Chapter 1258 is bound by the strategy system (44) She still has a lot of points that she hasnt used yet, so she doesnt need to deduct her lifespan. After purchasing the items for use, she went to Jiang Wu and asked Jiang Wu to transfer his life span to her. However, she did not expect that the items in the system mall would have no effect on Jiang Wu. Shengsui was so anxious that he talked to strategy system 3344 in his mind and asked why it was useless, but he didn''t notice that Jiang Wu''s expression darkened. Jiang Wu did not tell Sheng Sui that he could hear her talking to Strategy System 3344. That''s why Sheng Sui had no qualms about talking to Strategy System 3344 in front of Jiang Wu. Jiang Wu now feels a little disgusted with Shengsui. Doesn''t he really like him? He actually discussed with the system how to deal with him. Fortunately, he was prepared and used a concentric knot. Jiang Wu locked Sheng Sui in the vi directly, and then went out to hunt for women. He wants to find someone who really likes him, and let him dedicate his life to buying items in the mall for him like Shengsui did. However... after spending a lot of time, Jiang Wu could not find such a person. It was obvious that these people seemed to like him, but the three strategy systems all stated that their lifespan could not be deducted, which made Jiang Wu very angry. Seeing Jiang Wu treat him like this, Shengsui no longer agreed to use his lifespan to buy shopping mall items for him. But who is Jiang Wu? There are many ways for Shengsui to agree. In the following time, Sheng Sui was forced to donate his lifespan to buy items in the system mall for Jiang Wu to use. Jiang Wu still couldn''t find anyone who really liked him, so he couldn''t help but panic. At the end of his prime life, he had to transfer his life. Sheng Sui, who had been forced by Jiang Wu for a long time, became less and less afraid and threatened Jiang Wu to transfer two-thirds of his lifespan to her, otherwise she would not agree. No matter what method Jiang Wu used, she would not let go. She looked like she was not afraid of death, which really made things difficult for Jiang Wu. Jiang Wu felt the punishment for failing various tasks fell on him and had to agree. Because he discovered a fact, he could only consume his own life. He didnt want to consume it, but the systems punishment was too terrifying. If he doesn''t use it, he basically has no normal life. Just when Jiang Wu transferred two-thirds of his life to Sheng Sui, the police broke in and said, "Jiang Wu, we received a report that you illegally restricted Sheng Sui''s personal freedom." This report was of course made by World Consciousness Huai Gan, but it was Qian Yans order. She felt that it was almost done now. Jiang Wus lifespan is very long, so he has regained his prime lifespan. Jiang Wu doesnt have much life left, so its time for the matter to end. She is quite satisfied with this n to break up the mandarin ducks, and the effect is as she nned. The concentric knot between Sheng Sui and Jiang Wu also loses its effect at this time. Jiang Wu was taken away before he could react. Sheng Sui was very happy after he got his life back. At the same time, he hated Jiang Wu and wanted to cut him into pieces. She used Jiang Wu of various crimes and also showed a video of Jiang Wu torturing her. This is the button monitoring device she bought in the system mall, and she has been waiting for this day. Jiang Wu was imprisoned, and everyone in Huacheng was shocked when they learned what he had done. When Gu Yan knew this, she was a little lucky. She didn''t expect Jiang Wu to be so perverted. Fortunately, she gave up attacking the opponent. Thinking about the current scenery, Gu Yan was in a good mood until the voice of strategy system 004 sounded: [Warning, the host''s lifespan is only twenty years, please be careful about its lifespan. Gu Yan froze on the spot, couldn''t she live to be over eighty years old? She is only in her twenties now. She has sixty years left to live. Howe she only has twenty years left? Maybe its because I stayed upte a while ago, and I was going to take a nap yesterday afternoon, but I ended up sleeping until midnight and was still very sleepy. I couldnt get up to write, so I nned to write after I woke up. I feel like I cant stay upte anymore. Phew, Ive said this sentence countless times. I hope I can stick to it this time. I wrote the midnight update in the afternoon, trying to go to bed early and not stay upte. Chapter 1259: Bound by the strategy system (45) Chapter 1259: Bound by the strategy system (45) Chapter 1259 is bound by the strategy system (45) After seeing the details of the expenses, Gu Yan''s palms were sweaty and his face was pale. The previous happiness was long gone. how so? how could be. How long has it been? Howe she has used up most of her life without even realizing it? At this time, Gu Yan finally understood the potential dangers of Strategy System 004. She remembered again that she had not received a strategy mission for a long time recently. In fact, most of her life was spent on her beauty, acting skills, and luck. 004, why are there fewer and fewer strategy missions? Strategy System 004: [I dont know about this. Maybe Jiang Wu found true love. The system detected that it was almost impossible to find a strategy, so it didnt issue many tasks. Strategy System 004 really doesnt know, he himself feels that he is the only one with this system. If Qian Yan were here, he might give Gu Yan the answer. It is indeed simr to what was said in Strategy System 004. Jiang Wu and Sheng Sui are already together and do not want other strategy yers to disturb them. Naturally, fewer and fewer tasks are released. The color on Gu Yan''s face still hasn''t returned, so she doesn''t need to sink so deeply. She was so immersed in desire that she had long forgotten whether she had a task or not. She only knew that the items in the system mall had a great effect on her. With these items, she gained supreme honor and was loved by countless people. She seems to be unable to get out, even without those tasks, she can''t get out. She suddenly remembered a message she received a long time ago. She quickly found the old mobile phone and finally found the message. She quickly replied: Is it still toote? Qian Yan had not paid attention to Gu Yan for a long time, so naturally he did not notice her news. But World Consciousness Huai has been paying attention, and he said to Qian Yan: "Gu Yan replied to your message and asked you if it was toote?" Qianyan saw what Gu Yan said and replied: Do you want to strip the system? Gu Yan was very happy to see that there were still people responding, and said: After stripping off the system, will everything return to the original state? If she could, she would. Qian Yan immediately understood what Gu Yan meant, and felt that she was too naive, and replied: No, what the system takes away will not return to its original state. You have already gained a lot through the system. Gu Yan was stunned. Is it really impossible? Gu Yan texted a message with trembling hands: What would happen to me if the system was stripped away? If I use something in the system mall, will I return it? Qianyan: No. Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, no, that means all her things are still there, but she still has twenty years left to live. She looked at herself in the mirror and suddenly remembered that some things in the system mall were time-sensitive, and her expression suddenly changed. For example, this young and beautiful appearance, perfect figure, porcin white and delicate skin. Once the expiration date expires, she will never be able to return to her current appearance unless she continues to purchase items to maintain it. She was stunned on the spot, not knowing how to make a decision. Looks like she is hesitant. Qian Yan: "It''s normal. Few people can ept falling from a high ce into the quagmire. If you don''t give up the system, you will die in peak glory. If you give up the system, you will fall down quickly and everyone will see her embarrassment. But this way First of all, there are at least twenty years left, and there is still a chance to do something else, as long as you understand that the rest of your life will not be too difficult. Qian Yan doesnt care about Gu Yans choice and has no sympathy. She has a chance, she is not without a choice like the original owner in her previous life. Chapter 1260: Bound by the strategy system (46) Chapter 1260: Bound by the strategy system (46) Chapter 1260 is bound by the strategy system (46) After that day, Gu Yan did not contact Qian Yan again. Until one day, when Qian Yan was ying on his cell phone, the news that Gu Yan had passed away due to organ failure suddenly popped up on the cell phone interface. Gu Yan chose to die with honor. She has stood at the top for too long and cannot ept that she has fallen into the mire. Qian Yan crossed the message gently without changing his expression. She knew this result since Gu Yan didn''t respond. In one of her small groups, a message popped up. Shen Qinglu: Gu Yan passed away. Su Su: I didnt expect her to be so crazy. She would rather die than let go of those honors. Cheng Lan: I dont understand. In fact, there are still a lot of things that can be done in the remaining twenty years. After retiring, even if her appearance has aged, the most the outside world can say is that her flowering period is short. Su Su: She stands too high. She loves face, is a bit vain, and has a bit of self-esteem. She cannot ept the appearance of aging in the next twenty years. Shen Qinglu: Cheng Lan, you talk more. Cheng Lan: I talk a lot online, did you just realize it? Social terrorists are very active on the Inte. Shen Qinglu: Su Su: Qianyan, Jiang Wu is already in jail. How long will it take for this to happen? Qian Yan: Itsing soon. Su Su: Well, the answer is as concise as ever. Cheng Lan: This is an expert. Shen Qinglu: Agreed. Cheng Lan: Sister Qianyan, is Gu Yans system still there? Qian Yan: Here with me. Cheng Lan: Im a little interested. Can you show me something? Qianyan agreed. After Jiang Wu was sentenced to prison, the three strategy systems seemed not to know that he was in prison and continued to issue tasks to him. Jiang Wu is now unable to redeem points for his lifespan and can only ept the punishment of mission failure. After only three months in prison, Jiang Wus appearance has changed drastically. It is full of fat and e on the face, and it will be bald. Fortunately, the prison is fixed hairstyle, even if the bald effect is not great. But when Jiang Wu saw himself looking so disgusting, he was so angry that he trembled and cursed all day long, as if he was crazy. After learning about Jiang Wus condition, the Jiang family expressed their intention to conduct a mental evaluation on him. Jiang Wu''s appearance does not look normal. Under the operation of the Jiang family, Jiang Wu was sent to a mental hospital. Of course, everything in his name has been taken over by the Jiang family, and Jiang Wu should only be able to spend the rest of his life in a mental hospital. Sheng Sui went to work in a mental hospital. World ConsciousnessHuai''s sudden voice made Qian Yan stunned for a moment, and she quickly came back to her senses: "I didn''t expect it." She was very sessful in breaking up this pair of mandarin ducks. Even if the two of them finally find out that it was her who did it, they probably wont be able to let go of their past and get back together. Of course, she will not give Jiang Wu a chance to stand up again. Jiang Wu really didn''t expect that one day he would be sent to a mental hospital for this reason. Many years ago, he used this method to send his own father to a mental hospital. Now, he was sent in under this name by his half-brother. I didnt expect that the other party, who had been abroad for so many years, woulde back to attack him at this time. Angry and angry, Jiang Wu had no room to resist at this time. Looking down at his own appearance, he felt so sick that he wanted to vomit. Even though he hated the people behind it, he had to admit that there was nothing he could do about these systems. What Jiang Wu didn''t expect was that Sheng Sui would be the nurse here. Facing Sheng Sui''s smile, Jiang Wu felt terrible for the first time. Chapter 1261: Bound by the strategy system (47) Chapter 1261: Bound by the strategy system (47) Chapter 1261 is bound by the strategy system (47) Shengsui''s smile deepened. Although the things in System 3344 had no effect on Jiang Wu, she could do it manually. Can Jiang Wu resist now? She has already figured it out. Jiang Wu doesn''t like her and has always regarded her as a tool. Jiang Wu spent the rest of his time battling with Sheng Sui in a battle of wits and courage. Sheng Sui is actually not feeling well either. Strategy system 3344 is still releasing various tasks. Jiang Wu could hear what Sheng Sui and Strategy System 3344 were saying, and he didn''t cooperate with them at all inpleting tasks. The prime points are all used up. In order to avoid punishment, you can only use your own lifespan. In the end, Jiang Wu said that he could help her with the task, but Sheng Sui needed his lifespan to buy him shopping mall items. After Jiang Wu learned that Sheng Sui''s lifespan could still buy items in the mall, he felt that Sheng Sui''s hatred for him should be due to love. Shengsui didn''t want to agree, but Jiang Wu said that he just wanted to take revenge. They were bound by the system and were destined to die, with no other choice. After thinking about it, Shengsui agreed. However, Jiang Wu must immediately transfer most of his remaining lifespan to her, leaving only one year left for Jiang Wu to take revenge. Then when Jiang Wu gave her a life span, she turned around and left. Revenge? Dream on you. One yearter, Jiang Wu and Sheng Sui passed away at the same time. They all regained their memories after bing souls. But before they could think about it, they were surrounded by a powerful force. Its done! Qianyan Study Room. The imprisoned Shengsui and Jiang Wu stared at each other. They not only remembered everything in the past, but also remembered their experiences in this world. No matter Sheng Sui or Jiang Wu, they almost no longer like each other. When they see the person in front of them, they will be reminded of the torture they have suffered. Soon, they noticed Qianyan. When their bodies died, as soon as they regained their memory, they were surrounded by a powerful force, and then they didnt know what happened. When he regains consciousness again, he will appear here. Qianyan''s study has been surrounded by the power of world consciousness Huai. At the same time, Qianyan used special techniques to imprison their souls, so they couldn''t escape. "It''s you!" Jiang Wu''s face was cold, and his soul state returned to its original beauty, which made him feel much better. He also remembered that those three systems were originally his. He actually put a total of six systems in this world, only Sheng Sui''s strategy system 3344 is different. But he didn''t expect that someone actually changed his system and made three bindings to him. Thinking of the days when he was tortured by the system, Jiang Wu''s expression became darker and he felt a little nauseous. In his world, countless people admired his powerful strength and handsome appearance. But in this still-developing world, he unexpectedly suffered such a big setback. Did you transform those three systems? Jiang Wu stared at Qianyan with a heavy gaze, Yuan Qianyan, was it you? Qian Yan: Its me. Jiang Wus expression turned ugly: Why? Ask Strategy System 001, hes on me. Jiang Wu was stunned for a moment, then quickly remembered this matter, and his face became a little ufortable. When he deduced the key to the development of this world, he came up with those systems. It is for the heart of this world, and also for the test on the surface. After all, he has chosen the beauties of heaven. With them as aparison, if Sheng Sui finally captures him, people outside will not say anything. . Chapter 1262: Bound by the strategy system (48) Chapter 1262: Bound by the strategy system (48) Chapter 1262 is bound by the strategy system (48) These systems will not find these beauties of heaven at the beginning. This is because he deliberately set it up, fearing that the world consciousness of this world would find out. He made all kinds of calctions just to be with Sheng Sui. Of course now he has no idea about Sheng Sui. Simrly, even in the prime of life, one cannot let go of things in this world. Compared with Jiang Wu''s anger, she seemed much calmer. If I dont make changes, the final oue will be a tragic death. "Why, you are allowed to y with other people''s fate, but you cannot ept others ying with your fate? All three systems are made by you, and you are getting along quite happily these days." Jiang Wus face was filled with hatred or happiness? Happy shit. The moment he regained consciousness, he subconsciously shattered the three systems, which was the hatred and disgust engraved in his bones. Jiang Wu, in order to be with Sheng Sui, you y with the fate of others at will. In order to gain the heart of the world, you persecute the sweet girl of this world. Now you have be a prisoner. You seem quite unwilling to do so. Its right that your skills are inferior to others! While plundering, you should understand that one day you will be robbed. If you are not my prisoners today, then we will be your prisoners tomorrow. Put away your unwillingness. Jiang Wu frowned and tried to use his own strength to break free. However, the force that tied him was so strong that he couldn''t break free at all. Jiang Wu gradually became desperate. "What are you going to do before you let me go?" Jiang Wu felt that Qian Yan didn''t kill him directly, so he must have some agenda. After thinking about it, he said, "I can cooperate with you and won''t expose the existence of this world. " The following sentence is a threat. Qian Yan waved to Jiang Wu, and his soul floated in front of her uncontrobly. Facing Jiang Wu''s expression, she directly grabbed Jiang Wu''s head and searched for his soul: "You are a bit too naive. I am in control of your destiny now." Jiang Wu suddenly screamed, his expression was very painful. Qian Yan closed her eyes gently and looked through Jiang Wu''s memories. When she opened her eyes again, she had obtained all Jiang Wu''s memories. Unexpectedly... no wonder Jiang Wu was so weak, all her previous worries were in vain. Jiang Wu looked a little dazed, not stupid, it was just the aftereffects of searching for souls. His soul is rtively strong and will not copse due to this. It turns out that the world Jiang Wu lives in is a cutting-edge high-tech world. This world developed into the main world because of a holographic game. This holographic game can enhance human mental power. With the development of science and technology, Jiang Wus family has developed time and space travel technology. Of course, under normal circumstances, you can only travel through the second-ss world. Because there is a big barrier between the main world and the main world, it is impossible to break this barrier with their strength. Of course, they have tried to break it, but they have never seeded. After the time and space travel technology matured, people in Jiang Wu''s world began to vigorously develop the time travel system, allowing missionaries in the main world to go to various secondary worlds to find resources and plunder them. Jiang Wus mental power is very strong, and he also contributes a lot to this so-called Space-Time Management Bureau. With his development, they can go to more and more worlds. This time its not just about plundering, but about transforming these secondary worlds into ygrounds. Many worlds are still derivatives of the second dimension and cannot withstand their efforts, and eventually the world copses. Later Jiang Wu also discovered that he could acquire special powers from the secondary world to strengthen himself. He did not inform anyone of this important discovery, and carried out the work quietly alone. Naturally, his own power is getting stronger and stronger. At this time, he had the entire Space-Time Management Bureau in his hands and was called the Lord God by all systems. All the systems he created were to go to the secondary world to plunder power for his use. Sheng Sui is a young employee of the Space-Time Management Bureau. He identally met Jiang Wu. Jiang Wu thought she was very interesting. But the difference in status between the two made Shengsui dare not face Jiang Wu. Chapter 1263: Bound by the strategy system (49) Chapter 1263: Bound by the strategy system (49) Chapter 1263 is bound by the strategy system (49) The reason why shended in this world is because she took the system through another secondary world to do a mission, and something unexpected happened. The system assigned to her by Jiang Wu was rather special. In times of emergency, her soul was thrown into this world. Jiang Wu chased after him and discovered that this was a developing main world. He knew too well how powerful the power of the main world was, and he suddenly became greedy. When I decided to take away Shengsui, I also wanted to take away the heart of the world. Huai, his power belongs to you. Qian Yan said. World ConsciousnessHuai: "Half of you and half of me." Qianyan said with a bit of a smile, "Okay." Shengsui: World ConsciousnessHuai: "Do you want to keep his soul and consciousness?" Qian Yan: "Keep it and send him back." World ConsciousnessHuai Miao understands that Jiang Wu, who has no power, feels more ufortable alive than dead. The Lord God? ept the bacsh. Sure enough, she is a very smart human being. The soul in its prime had little power, so Qian Yan ignored her. Just and the world consciousnessHuai, plundering all Jiang Wu''s power. After the plunder, she released Sheng Sui and Jiang Wu from their imprisonment, and the two of them left this world without a second thought and ran towards the main world. Unexpectedly, Qian Yans consciousness has already attached itself to Jiang Wus soul. World consciousnessHuai is not at ease and attaches his consciousness to the soul in his prime. With him here, it will be much easier for them toe backter. Jiang Wus main world, the Space-Time Management Bureau. Jiang Wu and Sheng Sui woke up in the nutrition warehouse at the same time. Before they had time to react, their bodies were out of control. Qianyan controlled Jiang Wu''s body, and Huai, the world consciousness, controlled Shengsui''s body and began to destroy the time and space administration of this world. Qian Yan forcibly summoned all those who were on missions back, cutting off connections with countless worlds. Qian Yan relied on powerful force to obtain all the core secrets, and then destroyed all the world''s technology rted to time and space. Plunder, strategy, she disliked these two words very much. As for those garbage systems, they were all torn apart by her hands. World consciousnessHuai: World ConsciousnessHuai found the holographic game that can enhance the human spirit, browsed its core technology, and then destroyed it. The development of time and space travel technology in this world did not happen overnight. It waspletely destroyed suddenly and it is not known how long it will take to recover again. Probably, never again. The consciousness of one person, one world felt almost enough, so he left Jiang Wu and Sheng Sui''s bodies and returned to the original world. When he came back, the world consciousness Huai also hid the entire world, and of course cut off the connection between the two worlds. People from that world will never be able to find this world. Even if it is found again by ident, not everyone can figure it out in this world. When Jiang Wushengsui came back to his senses, he remembered what he had done when his body was controlled before, and the first thing he did was run. Qian Yan doesn''t care much about what happened to Jiang Wu and Sheng Sui. Anyway, it won''t be too good. Just in his prime, World Consciousness Huai barely showed up when he was doing things. He just destroyed the holographic game. He was having a good time watching Qian Yan, so he didnt do much else. Qian Yan, who controlled Jiang Wu''s body, did not do anything to cover up. Everything she did was under countless eyes and surveince. Even if those people knew that it was not Jiang Wu who was responsible, Jiang Wu would not be in trouble. Not long after she left, Jiang Wu was caught and faced a dark moment in his life. People in that world wanted to deprive him of his memory and copy the time travel data, making life worse than death. However, Qian Yan had already erased this part of his memory about the information. Jiang Wu said he didnt remember, but those people didnt believe it at all. Jiang Wu, who suffered the devastation of non-human beings, regretted very much why he wanted to enter the main world. If he hadn''t... This time, Qian Yan came back with a lot of information and decided to read the information before leaving. After reading it, she felt that the information was not enough and these systems were obviously too low-level. It is not on the same level as the systems in Daei Raiders. Im ready to go. Chapter 1264: Bound by the strategy system (End) Chapter 1264: Bound by the strategy system (End) Chapter 1264: Bound by the Strategy System (End) It just so happened that I couldnt hold it any longer. A new world consciousness had been born. During this period, I informed the new world consciousness of everything. Then let your new world consciousness do you a favor and control this body with a little bit of consciousness. Just stay alive and provide for the original owners parents in their old age. Qian Yan feels that there is not much difference between asking her to take care of the original owner''s parents, or letting the new world consciousness take care of her. Maybe the world consciousness can perform better. I have already said this, he has arrangements. Qian Yan returned to the wishing space and found that Yuan Ziyu was still there, somewhat silent: "Do you still have any unfulfilled wishes?" Yuan Ziyu: "No, thank you. You did a great job." Then why dont you leave? Yuan Ziyu: "..." It shouldn''t be a dislike. "I can''t be reborn." Yuan Ziyu was also very depressed. She tried, but they wouldn''t ept her. Qian Yan was thoughtful, and at this moment, Yuan Ziyu suddenly felt power. She stood up with some joy: "I felt the call. It should be time to reincarnate." Your Majesty, thank you. Qian Yan looked at the direction that summoned Yuan Ziyu''s power: "You''re wee, go back and do your best." Dont let down the hard work of the world consciousness and this opportunity. The newly born world consciousness is a person who cherishes talents. Like her, she has a feeling of sympathy for each other. Looking at the direction where Yuan Ziyu disappeared, Qian Yan felt that his previous feeling was correct. The host has felt that Yuan Ziyu can go back? System 666 said with some joy that the host should be very happy in that world, after all, so many garbage systems have been torn apart. Well, it should be the hint given to me by the new world consciousness. Qianyan checked her soul, and the restraint was loosened. As expected, the power of merit was very useful, and her power was released a lot and strengthened. is a good thing. Let the next wish-makere in. Yuan Ziyu is still a little confused. Why cant she understand the words of Her Majesty the Empress? Until she regained consciousness again, she found that she was sitting in the study, turned on her mobile phone, and looked at the time on it. It was only five minutes before Her Majesty the Empress left this world. Yuan Ziyu couldn''t help crying: "Thank you." Yuan Ziyu, do your job well. Yuan Ziyu: Are you a world consciousness? Yes, dont waste my strength. Yuan Ziyus eyes were red: I will. She took out her mobile phone and dialed the familiar phone number, her voice choked with sobs: "Song Gongjing, I''m back." Do you want to confess your love again? A few yearster, Song Gongjing and Yuan Ziyu got married. Shen Qinglu, Su Su, and Cheng Lan all became bridesmaids. Cheng Lan: As a society, I originally thought that it would nevere out in my lifetime. Su Su smiled and said, "Say something happy." Cheng Lan: The design of this wedding venue is good. Shen Qinglu looked at Yuan Ziyu''s back: "The empress''s face is really straight when she lies. She has no idea that she is lying, and she even lied to us that she was reborn." Su Su: "Didn''t you listen to Ziyu? She is Her Majesty the Empress, the Emperor, can others guess it? I didn''t expect that I, Su Su, could be a sister with an empress. I also want to learn from her, here , I dere that I, Su Su, will definitely be an excellent female politician! Go down in history!" "Sister Su, I support you, and I will be your good wife from now on." A handsome young man ran out next to him and said shamelessly. Su Su: Su Su rolled her eyes: "Cheng Lan, why haven''t you found a partner yet?" Cheng Lan said seriously: My life has been dedicated to science. Shen Qinglu, why havent you found a partner yet? Shen Qinglu: "I already have it." Where? Su Su blinked, Dont lie to others. Shen Qinglu smiled warmly: "S014,e out and say hello to everyone." Under the surprised gazes of everyone, a handsome and tall man appeared in front of them, showing a standard smile: "Hello, I am S014, Shen Qinglu''s robot boyfriend." Su Su: Awesome! See you tomorrow Chapter 1265: Meng Po (1) Chapter 1265: Meng Po (1) Chapter 1265 Meng Po (1) "Hello." A woman with stunning appearance walked into the wishing space. She was obviously wearing fiery red clothes, but there was a ck sinister aura surrounding her body, which made her good-looking face look a little more sinister. However, the gentleness of her brows weakened the fierceness a little. This was the first time Qianyan saw a person with such a contradictory temperament. When the other person greeted her, she responded: "Hello, please sit down." Thank you. The woman in red bowed to Qian Yan and then sat down. Qianyan poured her a cup of tea. The smell of scented tea wafted out, making the woman in red''s eyes light up for a moment: "It''s such a fragrant and pure smell. I haven''t smelled it for a long time." After the woman in red sipped the scented tea, she said: "I was born from heaven and earth, and I am a Forget-you flower beside Naihe Bridge. Maybe you have not heard of Forget-you flower, but you must have heard of Po Meng. In my world, I am Po Meng making soup by the Naihe Bridge." Qianyan is indeed a little surprised to have traveled through so many worlds. Although many worlds are simr, there are also many worlds that are very different. Just say that in the world where Meng Po exists, Meng Po''s identity is also different. Some Meng Pos were born from heaven and earth, just like the one in front of me. Some Meng Pos are people with great fortune in the world. There is also Meng Po, who is the underworld that exists in the underworld itself. In short, this identity is different. Po Meng looked at Qian Yan, her eyes lost in memories: "Our Heavenly Dao will fall into a period of weakness at a certain period of time. When Heavenly Dao is weak, it will be a time of chaos in all realms. For example, in the chaotic times of the human world, powerful demons will appear in the heaven and earth, and terrible ghosts will be born. . These things stir up the storms in all walks of life, but they will eventually return to peace. This is an unchangeable destiny. There is no eternal peace, and there is no eternal chaos. This is the order andw of heaven and earth." "Because I was conceived by heaven, I will also fall into a period of weakness. The impact is not big. At most, I am lethargic and a little greedy." "I never thought that these two shorings in the weak period would ruin a big thing." Meng Po looked a little annoyed and helpless. "Someone took advantage of the weak period to plot against me, so that the ghost who went to be reincarnated did not drink Meng Po soup and was reincarnated. There are more than one. Therefore, Lord Yan cannot spare me, and punishes me to turn into my true body and grow up by the Naihe Bridge, where the newly appointed Po Meng will pick and make soup. Being here is nothing, after all, it is during my reign. Make mistakes by negligence and ept punishment willingly. I dont know how many years have passed, but I suddenly had an epiphany and realized that I was actually Po Meng in a book, an inconspicuous supporting character. Hearing this, Qian Yan suddenly paused. She did not expect such a turn. She did not interrupt and continued to listen. "Yan Jun, like me, was born from the way of heaven and is a spiritual creature of heaven and earth. But this is just a storybook, and he is the male protagonist created by the writer." "As a novel with the theme of love, Yan Jun, the male protagonist, naturally cannot be cold and heartless. However, the writer set him up to be heartless, with no love in his eyes, just waiting for the one who makes him fall in love at first sight. A heroine who can''t help herself." Po Meng shook her head, "You must have guessed that the newly appointed Po Meng is the one Yan Jun loves." "But since they are the protagonists created by the book writer, they must not be written as treacherous and evil. It is not that I was plotted by them. They were lucky and got a big deal, and I was the unlucky character. " Chapter 1266: Meng Po (2) Chapter 1266: Meng Po (2) Chapter 1266 Meng Po (2) Its just that this period of weakness of Heavenly Dao was leaked from Lord Yan. Whenever he is weak, he will suppress the restless ghosts. After getting acquainted with the heroine, Yan Jun exined to her to avoid misunderstanding, and the matter was leaked out like this. Even if Yan Jun knew about it, he would not be able to hurt the person he liked, so he chose to hide it. I''m holding back for the time being, wanting to see how all parties react. " "The heavens, the demon world, and other forces in the underworld all want to interfere with reincarnation. Reincarnation is a fair existence. Once they interfere, you can imagine how much benefit they will get. So, they nned to plot against me when the heavenly way was weak. I will take down the position of Po Meng, and they will work together to select a new Po Meng to take over Naihe Bridge and Meng Po Soup." And I was indeed plotted against. When their n was about to seed, Yan Jun exposed several conspiracies, exposed their thoughts, and repulsed them one by one. He also used this to punish me for my negligence and mistakes in office, and finally supported his beloved to ascend to power. As long as I refine my inner elixir, I can control Naihe Bridge, take over Meng Po''s position, and brew Meng Po soup. As for me, I can only live by the Naihe Bridge, and people will pick the leaves and make soup. At this point, he alone controls the entire underworld. In this storybook, Yan Jun still has adventures, even if the way of heaven has to give way. " Then what do you want to do? Qian Yan asked. "Since this story has its own world, I thought I could break free from the control of the plot. Unfortunately, I realized it toote and couldn''t realize it myself. I hope you can help me break free from the control of the plot and be a conscientious person. The conscientious Po Meng will not allow anyone to interfere with reincarnation. Anyone who crosses the Wo Naihe Bridge must drink Po Meng''s soup, without exception." Po Meng''s smile was stunning, "until the next Po Meng is born." Perhaps because of the obsession with being plotted during my weak period, I just want to be a good Mother Meng and retire with sess. She doesn''t have much resentment towards Yan Jun and those who plotted against her. She was just very upset about the period of weakness that was set up for nothing. She was not a drinker, but during that period she couldn''t help but drink when she smelled the smell of alcohol, and she easily fell into a deep sleep. "Speaking of it, I wanted topete with the author of the book. There are so many characters in the book, and all the endings are pretty good. I am the only one who can only grow up by the Naihe Bridge and be used to make soup. I am really unwilling to do so. " Qian Yan: "Okay, I''ll give it a try." "Although the plot has beenpleted and is no longer controlled by the writer, the power of the plot cannot be underestimated. You have to be more careful." Po Meng reminded that after all, she had felt that power. Even those with a strong will may not be able topete. Yen Juns divine power is still arranged by the writer? So, she doesnt hate the other characters in the story book much. After all, everyone is arranged by the writer, but her ending is worse. Fortunately, she suddenly had an epiphany and was able to invite a foreign aid. She was really curious about what this world could be. Qian Yan found the giant sword this time and dragged it towards the wishing well. Mother Meng''s eyelids twitched when she saw her looking like she was going to fight, but she didn''t mean to stop her. Although she doesnt hate other characters much, its good to vent her anger if she can use it to deal with them. I thought she had been working hard as Mrs. Meng all these years, but suddenly she was tricked into making a mistake. It was simply a smear on her life history. Naihe Bridge. Qianyan used a huge spoon to stir the soup in arge pot. The soup in the pot was slightly green and boiling. This was her first experience of picking leaves from her own body to make soup. Very fresh. Because the soup is made from the leaves of her body, it is of no use to her. No matter how much she drinks, it is like in water. Chapter 1267: Meng Po (3) Chapter 1267: Meng Po (3) Chapter 1267 Po Meng (3) Qian Yan knew this and took a sip when he came. It had a bitter taste and was indescribably unpleasant. It was a taste that made you not want to take a second sip after you took one sip. The color itself is not good-looking, and the taste is not very good. It really makes people lose their appetite. At this time, Qian Yan had already had the idea in his mind to change the recipe of Meng Po soup without affecting its efficacy, so that it would smell good and make him want to drink it. I imagine that the ghosts who passed through the Naihe Bridge and were reincarnated would be eager to drink a bowl first. Meng Po: "I was born as Meng Po, and my cooking skills are indeed not very good. There are already many ghosts secretly talking about how bad the food is." System 666: [The host has a good talent and may be able to create a good taste. "That''s a good thing, and it adds a bit of luster to this position." Po Meng said happily, "If I have the chance, I will take a few bites." Meng Po suddenly paused: "That soup was made from the leaves of my body. I''m afraid it won''t have any effect if I drink it, so can I still be reincarnated?" System 666: [The boat will naturally straighten when it reaches the bridge. This may be a loophole. When this world evolves and improves, it will be logically self-consistent. Thats what Master System said. She didnt know what the system was, but there was nothing wrong with calling her sir. Qian Yan stirred the soup in the pot with a spoon for a while, and then someone brought the ghost to the Naihe Bridge. There is a long wooden table next to her. When the ghostes to the wooden table, a bowl of Mengpo soup will appear on the wooden table. Drink. Qian Yan said. The reincarnated ghost silently picked up the bowl and muttered in a low voice: "After all these years, Po Meng, your soup still smells so bad. A bowl of slightly green soup is really hard to swallow." No matter how many lives these ghosts are reincarnated in, whenever they return to the underworld, they will remember their past lives, and of course they will also remember how terrible the Meng Po soup is. Qian Yan received Po Mengs memory and naturally knew that many ghosts had said this. Ill just drink it, Ive been researching new vors recently. The ghost who was holding the bowl to drink was suddenly stunned and his eyes widened: "Really?" "Really." Qian Yan''s face was expressionless and serious, "Maybe Meng Po soup will taste better next time you are reincarnated." Haha, thats great. After all these years, you are finally willing to improve your taste. If there is a human ginseng soup that tastes so delicious, I dont know how many people would rush to reincarnate. Qianyan reminded: "Drink quickly, don''t miss the time." These words really made the ghost in front of him pay attention. He frowned, pinched his nose with one hand, and held the soup bowl with the other. He gritted his teeth and drank it in one gulp. When he put down the bowl, his face turned green and he made a vomiting gesture. But soon his face returned to normal, and he walked across the Naihe Bridge in a daze, thinking that he had forgotten everything. Meng Po, do you really want to improve the taste of dream soup? I think chicken soup tastes good. I still like the taste of ginseng soup. I like sweet food, can I add sugar? Is birds nest vor okay? The ghosts who came to be reincarnated were talking a lot, and they all joined in the discussion about what Meng Po soup should taste like, and they were all very excited. One year in the underworld and one day in the human world, reincarnation will also go throughyers of assessment and screening, so Qian Yan is not too busy. Sometimes there is no reincarnation for a whole day. After all, not everyone can reincarnate smoothly. Some people who have made mistakes and need to be punished have to wait many years before they can be reincarnated. This wave of reincarnated ghosts has passed, and for the time being there are no more ghostsing. Qian Yan continued to cook the soup. She set up another pot and nned to study the taste of Meng Po soup. Chapter 1268: Meng Po (4) Chapter 1268: Meng Po (4) Chapter 1268 Meng Po (4) The original owners wish is to be a good mother-inw of Meng and not be influenced by the plot. She ordered her men to collect various ingredients to prepare soup. Not long after, the news about Meng Pos n to change the taste of Meng Pos soup spread throughout the underworld, and even Lord Yan heard about it. "It would be a good thing if it could change." Yan Jun, a handsome and cold-faced man, said, not paying much attention to this matter. He waved away his men and fell into deep thought. Then he disappeared into the pce, and he didn''t know where he went. Qianyan studied the taste of Mengpo soup every day. The ghosts who came to reincarnate all blessed her, hoping that she could drink it the next time she was reincarnated. Then she pinched her nose and drank Mengpo soup, which made her lookpletely miserable. If they were unaware, they would have thought they were being punished. As time passes, Qian Yan has already felt the power from the plot. For example, she gets sleepy easily. The original owner knew his own weakness from birth, so he never drank alcohol. As a Mengpo, there is no holiday, but ghosts are not reincarnated every day in the underworld. She can get the list of ghosts who are reincarnated every day in advance and know the time of their reincarnation. Everything is recorded in detail. The underworld still has a set of rules for its own operation. In recent days, apart from distributing Meng Po soup, Qian Yan has been contending with the power of the plot. Po Meng doesn''t need to sleep, but she always feels mentally tired recently. Qian Yan has been prepared for it for a long time, and it is not difficult to deal with it. After all, she is not the real Po Meng, and the influence of the plot control is not great. As long as she has a strong willpower, she will gradually get used to it. "Mother Meng, if you are tired, why not take a nap and I''ll help you. If any reincarnated ghostse overter, I''ll help you distribute the soup bowls." A ghost attendant next to him said earnestly, "You just need to wait. After so many years of soup, I have to take a break. Qian Yan thought to himself, here wee, this is the ghost servant bribed by a certain force in the underworld. When the original owner was sleepy and unable to support himself, the ghost attendant helped distribute the soup bowls. The soup bowls he took out were empty, thus concealing the truth and allowing the ghost to reincarnate. At this point, the fault of this matter falls on the original owner. The key is that the original owner doesnt know yet, its only once or twice, but several times in a row, she can only ept the punishment. Qian Yan thought that someone might be trying to fool him, so he pretended to be sleepy and nodded: "Okay, watch, don''t let people fool around, otherwise you won''t be able to bear the consequences." The coercion of Po Meng''s power made the ghost waiter tremble under the pressure. He quickly responded, saying that he would never go wrong. He also said that the two of them were together and could supervise each other. There are many ghost attendants beside the original owner, who have been following her for a long time. Ghost attendants usually work in shifts, with basically two people serving her. However, these ghost servants have all been bribed, and the plot is said to be very powerful. Qian Yan sat on a wicker chair nearby, leaning on it as if he fell asleep instantly. In fact, she just closed her eyes and her head was very clear. She has a little bit of power to resist the control of the plot, so the impact is not very big. Her consciousness has been monitoring the ghost waiters. For two consecutive days, the two ghost waiters made no mistakes and worked diligently to distribute soup bowls to the reincarnated ghosts. On the third day, two figures came from a distance. Qian Yans consciousness was certain and he immediately locked onto the two figures. This is a man and a woman. The woman is wearing a ck gauze skirt, and the man is wearing white clothes. The ghosts reincarnated in the underworld wear the same clothes. The original owner''s first career oversight was this time. The woman was from the Chen family in the underworld, named Chen Lingrong, and worked in the Soul Seduction Division. Chapter 1269: Meng Po (5) Chapter 1269: Meng Po (5) Chapter 1269 Po Meng (5) The man''s name was Lu Jingce, and he was a prince in the human world. He had been frail and sick since he was a child. He could not live to be thirty, and he died at the age of twenty-nine. ording to the memory of the original owner, the acquaintance between Chen Lingrong and Lu Jingce was that Chen Lingrong was ordered to capture an escaped evil spirit, and the evil spirit took the opportunity to possess Lu Jingce while fleeing. Chen Lingrong couldn''t harm mortal lives by catching evil spirits, so she chose to possess one of Lu Jingce''s maids, nning to wait for the opportunity. Lu Jingce was extremely smart, and he immediately noticed something was wrong with the maid next to him. Aftering and going, the two got to know each other and fell in love with each other. After catching the evil ghost, Chen Lingrong still went to see Lu Jingce from time to time. The rtionship between the two quickly warmed up, but they both felt regretful that Lu Jingce did not live long. Chen Lingrong happened to hear a secret in her family about Po Meng''s period of weakness. So he nned to reincarnate with Lu Jingce and not drink Meng Po Soup, so that they could be in love with each other for the rest of their lives. Chen Lingrong knew Po Mengs secret because the Chen family deliberately leaked it in order to use her to make Po Meng make mistakes. With the Chen family quietly taking care of things behind the scenes, Chen Lingrong was able to do this very smoothly. After bribed the ghost attendants around Po Meng, they were reincarnated while Po Meng was sleeping and became a loving couple for the rest of their lives. The sleeping Po Meng did not know these things. "Rong''er, can you do this?" Lu Jingce asked quietly, "If we are discovered, I might implicate you." Chen Lingrong held Lu Jingce''s hand: "I have bribed the ghost servant. You see, Meng Po has also fallen asleep. As long as we are fast enough, we will not be discovered. Everything has been taken care of. After reincarnation, we can be real We are husband and wife. Speaking of this, Chen Lingrong was very excited. "That''s good. Let''s stop talking so as not to wake up Po Meng." Lu Jingce whispered. Chen Lingrong nodded quickly, and the two of them walked to the Naihe Bridge as if nothing had happened. "But reincarnation?" The ghost waiter winked at Chen Lingrong, indicating that Po Meng was already asleep, and ced two empty bowls at the same time. After all, she still had to show off. Lu Jingce nodded: "Reincarnation." "Then..." The ghost waiter was about to say that he should drink Meng Po soup quickly and be reincarnated before he misses the time. Qian Yan suddenly opened his eyes and appeared in front of the table in an instant, surprising everyone. The ghost waiter almost couldn''t stand and passed out. He carefully looked at Qian Yan. Seeing that her expression was as usual, he probably didn''t notice her. He felt slightly relieved, but his legs kept shaking. "Chen Lingrong?" Qian Yan''s eyes fell on Chen Lingrong, "Do you know him?" Chen Lingrong pursed her lips, didn''t she fall asleep? Why did you wake up so suddenly? It was really not the right time. It was really disgusting. "Yes, is Mrs. Meng awake?" Chen Lingrong asked pretending to be calm, her expression not very good. Qian Yan didn''t seem to notice, so he filled the empty bowl with soup and handed it to Lu Jingce: "I''ve been sleeping for several days, it''s time to wake up. Come on, drink the soup." Lu Jingce frowned at the soup bowl in front of him, not wanting to drink it. "Drink it quickly." Qian Yan said again, "It will be bad if you miss the timeter." Lu Jingce still didn''t move, and Chen Lingrong was too anxious and didn''t know what to do. She had clearly nned it well, but why did Meng Po wake up just now. Another disobedient one. Qian Yan waved, grabbed Lu Jingce''s neck, and poured the soup in. Chen Lingrong was suppressed by Meng Po''s power and could not resist at all. She could only watch Lu Jingce drink Meng Po soup, her eyes became confused. See you tomorrow Chapter 1270: Meng Po (6) Chapter 1270: Meng Po (6) Chapter 1270 Po Meng (6) "Since you know him, this matter is over." Qian Yan threw the bowl and pushed Lu Jingce to Naihe Bridge, "Go and reincarnate." The movements are simple and crude, making peoples brows jump. Chen Lingrong was angry, but she could only watch Lu Jingce being led to the reincarnation pool. You can''t anger Po Meng now, otherwise things will get worse and it won''t end well. If anyone knew that she and Lu Jingce wanted to get through without drinking Meng Po Soup and be reincarnated as husband and wife, the Chen family would not be able to save her at that time. In this case, lets wait until next time. Anyway, the lifespan of a mortal is only a few decades. The time in the underworld is long, so she will stay in the human world more often, waiting for Lu Jingce to be reincarnated next time before they can be together. "Mr. Meng, your temper...is still the same." Chen Lingrong forced a smile, but the fists hidden in her sleeves were clenched. Seriously, why are you awake now? Qian Yan: "There are always people who don''t drink soup obediently. If you see them too much, you won''t have a good temper. If you hadn''t known him, he would have been beaten." Chen Lingrong didnt want to say more and said goodbye to Qian Yan. As soon as he turned around, his smile disappeared and he left with a cold expression on his face. What a good Mrs. Meng, but she actually ruined her affairs. It was calm for a while, but Qian Yan could feel that the power of heaven was getting weaker and weaker. asionally, I heard people discussing that the human dynasties were beginning to copse and were gradually heading towards chaos, and the princes from all sides were ready to take action. On this day, the ghost waiter next to her took out a jug of wine and offered it to her. He also opened the lid of the jug very considerately, for fear that she would not be able to smell the aroma of the wine. The wine pot is very beautiful. In the underworld, which seems a bit dark even in broad daylight, the wine pot made of colored ss glows with radiance and is very beautiful. The pale red liquid was swaying in the jug, and the fruity and intoxicating smell floated out from the spout, hitting Qian Yan''s face. Just one sniff makes people feel refreshed and full of yearning. The fruit used to brew this fruit wine is probably not ordinary. At that moment, Qian Yan felt the involvement of the plot again, and had the urge to grab the wine bottle in his hand. She had already suppressed this impulse before it was implemented. I have to say that the power of the plot really affects her work. Fortunately, she is already very skilled in controlling it. This is the first time she has felt the powerful power of the plot. I have felt this before, but it was just a storybook about a low-level world of martial arts, and the plot was rtively weak and had almost no impact on her. "Good wine." Qian Yan still praised him. Such a good wine must have belonged to the Demon King. Even though this wine is made from precious fruits, it doesn''t taste spicy and doesn''t seem to be intoxicating. In fact, it is more intoxicating than ordinary wine. This wine itself has the effect of aiding sleep. Now that Tian Dao is weak, and Po Meng has two shorings: lethargy and greedy drinking, she will naturally fall asleep if she can''t bear to drink this wine. Even when she smelled the wine, she felt extremely seductive, let alone Po Meng. Po Meng herself was caught in a plot at that time and did not wake up, so it was inevitable that she would be fooled. When she received it, the ghost attendant said tteringly: "Mr. Meng, go have a drink first, and the little one here can take care of you." Qianyan walked over and sat down as the ghost servant wished. She took out her wine ss and poured a ss of wine. The ghost waiter was secretly ncing at her. When he saw her drinking a ss, he immediatelyughed. He looked at the other ghost waiter and smiled even more happily. When a ghost came to reincarnate, the two ghost attendants also distributed Meng Po soup seriously, without any ck, as if to prove to her that they were notzy. Chapter 1271: Meng Po (7) Chapter 1271: Meng Po (7) Chapter 1271 Meng Po (7) Qianyan poured some more wine into the wine ss, but found that there was nothing in the wine ss. There was no wine anywhere. It turned out that this wine ss was a spatial magic weapon she had specially made for this purpose. Counting the time, she fell asleep. "Meng Po." The ghost waiter came over gently and called a few times. Seeing that Qian Yan didn''t respond, the two ghost waiters looked at each other and hurriedly sent a message. Qian Yan asked System 666 to send a message in her mind: "Can any of the ghost attendants around Po Meng be bribed?" Meng Po was helpless: "The setting of the writer." Qian Yan: "There are too many loopholes. Nothing major happened with this setting. It is worthy of the plot''s strength." She didn''t expose it directly because these people who came to try to get through were just small people. Even if they were punished, they wouldn''t have much effect and they would only scare the snake. Now we have to wait for the power of heaven to recover and find the loopholes and make up for it ourselves. When the way of heaven is separated from the power of the plot, the rules of this world will gradually be improved, and the underworld will naturally be the most just ce. Those who plot reincarnation and n benefits will also be punished. What she has to do is to guard the Naihe Bridge and prevent others from taking advantage of it. In the book, Yan Jun also has an unexpected encounter. This matter cannot be allowed to happen to the other party, otherwise thew of heaven will not be able to do anything to him. Half a dayter, three figures walked from the distance of Naihe Bridge. In the area of Naihe Bridge, Qianyans spiritual consciousness covers it, making it difficult for even Yama Jun to detect it. This was originally a golden finger set by the writer for the heroine in the book. After all, the heroine has integrated Po Meng''s inner elixir, which is equivalent to controlling the Naihe Bridge. This special ability naturally belongs to her. At the moment, it is convenient for Qian Yan. As long as she keeps herself awake and is not involved in the plot, she can observe all existences within the Naihe Bridge without being noticed. In recent days, in addition to studying the taste of Meng Po soup, she also realized this power and studied it in depth. She gave this power a name - Po Meng''s Domain. "I came early this time. Po Meng has just slept for half a day. It will take two or three days to wake up. Your luck is better than that of Jingce and I." Chen Lingrong said with some annoyance, "Jingce and I want to be in the human world." We have to wait tens of thousands of years to be husband and wife. Fortunately, I can take advantage of my position to go to the human world to see him from time to time, so that I can relieve the pain of missing each other." Chen Lingrong looked at the pair of matching-looking men and women next to her with envy: "You guys hurry up and catch up on old times. Go quickly, lest Po Meng wake up early." "Shuang''er, let me take you there." The handsome man in green looked at the woman in front of him affectionately, "If you don''t drink Meng Po soup and reincarnate, you will not forget me. When you are reincarnated, I wille to find you and grow up with you. Big. Thanks to Miss Chens help this time, you can be reincarnated into the demon n. Then we can be husband and wife forever and no longer have to suffer the pain of separation. Every time you are reincarnated, I can only use the method of calction to find out. Your whereabouts will finally not have to be like this in the future." "Brother Ayun, wait for me, I won''t forget you this time." Lu Shuang and Xue Yun held hands, and even though they knew they would not be separated for long, her beautiful eyes still showed deep reluctance. She doesnt know how many lives she has been reincarnated, but she cant even remember Xue Yun. However, Xue Yun has always been by her side, and without memory, she would sometimes hurt him unintentionally. It wasnt until she died and returned to the underworld that she remembered everything again, and she felt very guilty about it. Finally, she didnt have to drink the Meng Po soup that made her forget everything, she could be reincarnated into the demon n, and she could be with Xue Yun forever. Chapter 1272: Meng Po (8) Chapter 1272: Meng Po (8) Chapter 1272 Meng Po (8) Go, Shuanger, when you throw yourself into the reincarnation pool, I will return to the Demon n and find your whereabouts soon. Brother Ayun, Im going. Lu Shuang walked to Nai He, stood in front of the old and simple long wooden table, and looked back at Xue Yun''s position. The ghost waiter quickly brought out a bowl and winked at Lu Shuang, when suddenly a red maple floated in front of his eyes. When he looked closely, he saw that it was Po Meng who had woken up. I saw the beautiful woman in bright red, holding a slightly transparent wine bottle glowing with colorful light in one hand, and supporting it on the wooden table with the other. She looked at Lu Shuang seriously and asked, "Reincarnation?" Reincarnation. Lu Shuang had almost no time to think, and under the pressure of Po Mengs power, he couldnt think, so he could only nod his head obediently. Qian Yan stretched out her slender white fingers, held the long andrge wooden spoon, and poured a spoonful of green soup into the bowl: "Drink, don''t miss the time." Lu Shuang stared at the Meng Po soup in the bowl and was stunned. Do you want to drink it again in this life? The ghost attendant was also dripping with cold sweat. Why did Po Meng always wake up at this critical moment? The two ghost waiters secretly looked at Xue Yun and Chen Lingrong, both of whom had ugly expressions. "Chen Lingrong?" Qian Yan''s eyes fell on Chen Lingrong, "Are you here to say goodbye again? You have a lot of friends." Chen Lingrong said without changing her face: "Mr. Meng, the nobledy, forgets things a lot. I work as a seducer, so it''s not surprising that I have two more friends." "That''s right." Qian Yan didn''t go into details, and his eyes fell on Xue Yun again. Demon King? Qian Yans face looked astonished, Why did I suddenly feel a demonic power? I thought the demon world was attacking the underworld. It turned out that it was the Demon King who came to say goodbye to his sweetheart. Xue Yun''s face changed slightly, so it was actually his demonic power that woke up Po Meng? It was his negligence. "Lu Shuang, drink it. Be a good demon in your next life and don''t do evil. In another five hundred lives, you and His Highness the Demon King will be able to achieve righteousness. For the sake of your future, His Highness the Demon King, please don''t do wrong things again." Thetter sentence was said by Qian Yan subconsciously. When he regained consciousness, he realized that this should be the logical self-consistency of this world. Lu Shuang and Xue Yun were both worried. Five hundred lives, five hundred more toe. In these five hundred lives, she will be with other people in the human world. Without memory, she will also inadvertently hurt Brother Ayun. Thinking of this makes her heart ached. Cant you just drink this Meng Po soup? Obviously she and Brother Ayun are in love, why can''t they always be together? Can''t God allow them to be husband and wife for the sake of their love? Lu Shuang felt deeply unwilling and stared at Po Meng''s soup bowl without making any move. "Shuang''er, drink, I''ll wait for you." Xue Yun''s voice sounded. Since Po Meng found out, this matter can no longer proceed and can only find another opportunity. Lu Shuang looked back at Xue Yun, understood what he meant, and then looked at Qian Yan who was staring at her with a sullen expression, as if he would fill her mouth with a soup bowl in the next moment, and finally drank the Meng Po soup in one gulp. . Meng Po has a bad temper. If she doesn''t drink Meng Po soup obediently, she won''t be polite to anyone. She doesn''t want to be in such a mess. Just after drinking Meng Po Soup, Lu Shuang''s eyes gradually became confused and she was led to the Reincarnation Pond. Qian Yan just sat down and looked a little drunk. Lu Shuang has been reincarnated, and the Demon King can return. Xue Yun felt unhappy. He had nned well, but it was his demonic power that failed him. He had to wait until next time. Chen Lingrong and Xue Yun said goodbye to Qian Yan and left together. Shrouded in Qianyan''s consciousness, she felt better when she saw that the two men''s expressions changed as soon as they turned around, and they looked very angry. Chapter 1273: Meng Po (9) Chapter 1273: Meng Po (9) Chapter 1273 Meng Po (9) Perhaps it was because of two unsessful attempts, and there has been no chance of getting through again for the time being. Although the human world has gradually entered troubled times, norge-scale war has broken out yet, and the underworld is not too crowded. Even if the underworld is crowded, the ghosts whoe down will not be sent to reincarnation immediately. They will be interrogated one by one, their merits and demerits will be discussed, and their schedules will be arranged. When no one was crossing the Naihe Bridge, Qian Yan studied the taste of Meng Po''s soup and at the same time pondered Meng Po''s field, which was considered to be a double-purpose. Several days passed like this, with Naihe Bridge as the center, a strong aroma spread to all parts of the underworld. The two ghost attendants serving Qian Yan were dumbfounded. Can Meng Po soup still be so fragrant? Not long after, the presence of various forces from the underworld appeared in Naihe Bridge. Even Yan Jun appeared in front of the long wooden table. He was dressed in gold-patterned ck clothes and stared at the fragrant soup in the pot with a stern face. There was a dry feeling. A bowl of impulse. Masters, would you like a bowl? Qian Yan asked seriously when he saw everyone gathered around him. They were so frightened that they quickly took two steps back and smiled, so forget it. The originally slightly green Mengpo soup has be milky white, like bone soup, which greatly increases people''s appetite and smells very delicious. If this wasn''t Meng Po Soup, those present would really not mind having a bowl. I never thought that Meng Po soup would taste really delicious, and the reincarnated ghost would be in a good mood. I thought it was a joke some time ago, but it turned out to be true. Congrattions to Po Meng Po Tang for the great sess, this is something that will benefit countless ghosts. Qian Yan epted thepliment with a normal expression, and soon everyone except Yan Jun dispersed. Yan Jun still stood in front of the table, waving his hands for the ghost attendants to retreat, and then said to Qian Yan: "The small cmity of heaven and earth has arrived, and all ghosts aremotion. I have to suppress all ghosts. Po Meng, please don''t go out here." error." "Of course, Mr. Yan, just go." Qian Yan replied, the topic changed instantly, "But I heard one thing." "Yan Jun seems to be very close to a lonely soul? What''s so special about this lonely soul?" Yan Jun frowned and his expression turned cold: "This is none of your business. It''s just a little lonely soul. I have two lonely souls by my side. It''s not a big deal." "That''s true, but I heard that the lonely soul is a woman. If Yan Jun is moved, wouldn''t it be safer to conduct an underworld assessment on her and give her an identity?" "I, the king, have made my own decision on this matter. You only have to guard the Naihe Bridge. You don''t have to worry about the rest, and it''s not your responsibility. In the underworld, except for the Naihe Bridge, you have no control over it." Yan Jun didn''t seem to want to say anything. His figure disappeared in front of Qian Yan, and he didn''t know where he went. Qian Yan nced in a certain direction, then looked back, not taking the matter seriously. The Lord of Hell in the underworld is already unjust. If Heaven had not been weak, he would have been wiped out long ago and a new Lord of Hell would have been born. Presumably Lord Yan also knew about this, and knew that he would be wiped out as soon as the Heavenly Dao regained its strength. When he protected that lonely soul, he had already lost his justice as the Lord of Hell, and he would definitely face a catastrophe in the long run. He should have discovered the ns of all parties, held back, or even allowed them to act, probably hoping to escape the sanction of heaven. These plots are of course logically self-consistent in the world and will not be shown in the script. The world of the novel will only show Yan Jun''s wisdom and ability to ride the waves. "how?" It smells so good. Po Meng, your soup is too fresh. Now the ghosts may want to rush to drink the soup and reincarnate. Chapter 1274: Meng Po (10) Chapter 1274: Meng Po (10) Chapter 1274 Meng Po (10) The ghost standing in front of the long table said, and pointed to the long queue behind him: "If it had been in the past, they would not havee before the time. I have been writing for a long time, and I have never seen them showing such expectant expressions." The ghost was holding Meng Po soup and said to the ghosts lining up behind him: "Everyone, I will do it first as a sign of respect." One by one, the ghosts drank the Mengpo soup with expectant eyes. Even if their eyes became confused, they were still savoring the wonderful taste. Qianyan is very satisfied. A happy reincarnation can save her a lot of trouble. With nothing to do, Qianyan paid attention to Xialu Jingce''s situation. After reincarnation, Lu Jingce, who drank Meng Po Soup, forgot about Chen Lingrong. Not only did he forget about it, he also made a marriage arrangement. Chen Lingrong didn''t want Lu Jingce to marry, so she kept exorcising ghosts to ruin the marriage. Now that Lu Jingce is older, he is still alone. Just because anyone who wants to marry him will encounter ghosts. It is impossible for these pampereddies to risk their lives and dare to get into trouble with Lu Jingce. Logically speaking, Chen Lingrong''s matter would be easily discovered, but she was a **** released by a certain force in the underworld. She helped conceal it, so naturally she would not be discovered. As for Lu Shuang, who was reincarnated as a demon, he was quickly found by Xue Yun. Lu Shuang, who has no memory, dislikes Xue Yun just like his previous reincarnations. Xue Yun could only guard her side silently and be hurt by her asionally. The next step is probably to be entangled for who knows how many years. After all, Lu Shuang is now a demon. After reading the situation of these two parties, Qian Yan couldn''t help but think of another pair, the Bauhinia Fairy, who represented the power of heaven, who didn''t know when she would bring her beloved to the underworld. Of these three lovers, Chen Lingrong is the underworld force, Demon King Xue Yun is the demon n force, and Bauhinia Fairy is the fairy force. The Underworld and the Immortal Realm purely want a share of the reincarnation business, while the Demon King wants to be more pure and really wants to be with Lu Shuang, so he will cooperate with the other two parties in a tacit understanding. Compared to certain forces in the underworld and the heavens secretly arranging the chess pieces, the Demon King ended up ying the game himself for true love. This writer prefers happy rtionships, so the endings of several couples are pretty good. Lu Jingceter came to work in the underworld and became a couple with Chen Lingrong. Lu Shuang became the Demon Queen and stayed and flew with the Demon King. Zhou Mingzhi was a young master from a wealthy family in the human world. The Emperor of Heaven was grateful for his true love with Fairy Bauhinia and granted Zhou Mingzhi permission to be an immortal and marry Fairy Bauhinia. Of course, these are the reasons given by the writer. However, since the logic of this world is self-consistent, if these pairs can seed, it is natural that all three forces will benefit and bepensated for them. It seems that the Lord of Hell has defeated all parties and taken control of the underworld. But Yan Jun only moved his heart, but he also lost justice and supported his beloved as Meng Po. All kinds of injustices are a huge handle. The parties seem to be showing weakness and retreating, but in fact they have been discussing the benefits behind the scenes. Of course, this is not stated in the book. Speaking of which, the most unlucky person is Po Meng, who works hard. No wonder she feels a little resentful. She has always been conscientious in doing her own thing, so she managed a three-acre plot ofnd in Naihe Bridge. In the end, she became someone else''s wedding dress and waspletely reduced to a tool. She did not be a demon on the spot, she had to understand, and maybe it was just like this that she was able to have an epiphany. This is where the fragrancees from Qian Yan was studying "Meng Po''s Domain" when suddenly a figure broke into her domain. The man was dressed in luxurious ck clothing with dark patterns, and a jade ornament hung around his waist, which was very conspicuous. He walked to the long table unknowingly, looking at the milky white Mengpo soup rolling in the pot, and couldn''t help but take a deep breath. What a delicious soup. See you tomorrow Chapter 1275: Meng Po (11) Chapter 1275: Meng Po (11) Chapter 1275 Meng Po (11) "Girl, how do you sell this soup?" The man was about to take off the jade pendant around his waist as he spoke. It seemed that he was going to exchange the jade pendant for soup. Qian Yan: Do you know where this is? The man paused, then remembered to look around, and soon found the three words "Naihe Bridge" next to him. His expression was surprised and then calmed down: "Naihe Bridge? Underworld?" Is this Meng Po Soup? "Since you know it, you should also understand that you can''t drink this soup." Qian Yan could tell at a nce that this was a lonely ghost who couldn''t even go through the formal reincarnation procedures. Unless someone finds his bones and erects a monument to rectify his name. How can I drink it? Qian Yan said: Follow the process. "You are a lonely ghost now. You must first find someone to find your body and help you erect a monument to clear your name. But how did you get here as a lonely ghost?" I came here by following the aroma of the soup. The man said with some embarrassment, The soup made by Miss Meng is really delicious, and the aroma spreads far away, so I was attracted here unknowingly. Its a pity that this is Meng Po soup, I dont have such a good taste. Qian Yan: "Not necessarily. Since you have the ability toe here, it proves that the power of your soul is not weak. You can ask your rtives in your dream to help you gather your bones so that your bones can be buried in peace. If the bones are gone, you can also I will set up a tomb to clear your name, and then you can go through the process, calcte your merits and demerits, and then line up to be reincarnated. When the day of reincarnationes, you cane and drink a bowl of soup." It is said that the lonely ghosts do not return to the underworld and can only wander around. The setting that they cannot enter the underworld and go through the process before their names are corrected is a setting specially set by the writer for the heroine of this story. The identity of the heroine is that of a lonely ghost who has been deprived of her identity and identally breaks into the underworld to meet Lord Yan. This setting has naturally be the rules of this world. The man in front of me must be a victim of this regtion. He is handsome and has an extraordinary bearing. He must not be born into an ordinary family, but because of his identity as a lonely ghost, he can only wander around. Perhaps this loophole can be fixed once Tiandao breaks away from the plot of the novel. "Thank you, Miss Meng, for reminding me. It''s just that I have forgotten the past and cannot remember my rtives. No one knows myst name, so naturally I can''t remember my identity." The man smiled faintly, "It seems that I can only be a lonely ghost. I can''t drink." To the delicious Meng Po soup. You can think about it carefully, maybe youll remember it someday. The man raised his hands and thanked her: "Ms. Meng is really good atforting people. Your soup is really delicious. I would like to think about it seriously." For many years, the man stayed by the Naihe Bridge and watched the ghosts drink Meng Po soup and reincarnate. Everyone in the underworld knew that a ghost came to Naihe Bridge, but this was Po Meng''s territory. It was said that the ghost would often chat with Po Meng. The other party never wandered around or did anything evil, and Po Meng did not chase him away, so no one meddle in other people''s business to avoid upsetting Po Meng. Being able to touch the Naihe Bridge by yourself is a kind of opportunity. Later, I learned that he had been reminded by Po Meng to think about his past by the Naihe Bridge, so he didn''t bother him. These lonely ghosts are indeed a bit pitiful. If they cannot remember the past, no one collects their bones, and no monuments are set up to correct their names, they can only wander around. Not to mention the danger, one day the soul will dissipate and he will never be reincarnated. It is said that there is a flower on the other side of the Yellow River on the Huangquan Road of Naihe Bridge. I heard that the flower on the other side of the flower has no flowers, no leaves, no flowers and leaves. I dont know when we can see it. Chapter 1276: Meng Po (12) Chapter 1276: Meng Po (12) Chapter 1276 Meng Po (12) Qian Yan: "It''s just one type of flower. In fact, there are many flowers in the world that are ''flowers but no leaves''. Only this flower of the other shore spreads far and is known to everyone. It is given a profound story, perhaps because of its name. It sounds good, maybe it grows on Huangquan Road." Perhaps it was the first time that the man heard such a statement, and he was a little dumbfounded. He quickly said: "Yes, many of the things in the world are stories given to them by people. In fact, they are just one thing in themselves, and they have no strange stories." "Mr. Meng, you really don''t have any sentiment." The ghost who was about to drink soup couldn''t help but interject, "Such a romantic and poignant story bes ordinary after you tell it like this. It really ruins the atmosphere. ." That is, if a great poet talks to you, you two will probably quarrel. Qian Yan: "Hurry up and drink the soup." "I won''t quarrel with the great poet. If you don''t drink the soup, you will definitely miss the time. By then, you will no longer be a human being, but an animal. Let''s see if you cry." As soon as Qian Yan said these words, the frightened ghost in front of him took the bowl and poured the soup into it. When he was about to say something, his eyes suddenly became nk, and his face was full of aftertaste, and he was led to reincarnation. The man whose name he didn''t know stood quietly aside, looking at the ghosts lining up to drink Meng Po soup, and looking at the girl in red distributing soup bowls, with a faint smile on his face. Actually, it''s not a big deal if you can''t remember anyone''s name. There''s nothing wrong with staying here at Naihe Bridge. By the time all the ghosts queuing up to drink soup had crossed the Naihe Bridge, there were no more soulsing to reincarnate today, and Qian Yans busy schedule was finally over. When she saw the man, she stood looking across from him and asked, "Have you remembered?" "not yet." "Then think about it carefully, your soul is not ordinary, you should not be a lonely ghost." At the first sight of seeing the other person, Qian Yan felt that there was a power hidden in the other person''s soul, and there was also a purple energy in the soul. . Those who have purple luck will achieve great things. Even if it doesnt work out in this life, it will work out in the next life. The impact will not be on an individual, but on a country or even the world. This is why she reminded the other party to think quickly. Looking at the purple energy that can hardly be concealed, it is obvious that he is a talent. Rather than waiting for him to dissipate and waste between heaven and earth one day, it is better to urge him to quickly remember his identity, reincarnate as a human being, andplete what he shouldplete. The man obviously sensed Qian Yan''s seriousness and epted the kindness: "I will think about it carefully and tell you first when I think of it." This time he really stopped looking around and silently thought about his name, where he came from, his identity, and what unfulfilled wishes he had left. Miss Meng didnt want him to be a lonely ghost, so she urged him so seriously to make him think about his identity. He couldnt live up to her good intentions. Chance Qianyan is quite satisfied with the man''s serious attitude. She likes people who are serious about their work and have a good attitude...the same goes for ghosts. "Didn''t you say that there are flowers on the other side of the road on Huangquan Road? It seems that there are not." A pleasant female voice came from the distance. When the other party appeared in "Meng Po''s domain", Qian Yan had already seen who it was. First, a woman in pink clothes floated over from a distance, followed by two ghost attendants. There is also a flower basket hanging on the arm of the woman in pink. It looks like she is here to pick flowers from the other side. Chapter 1277: Meng Po (13) Chapter 1277: Meng Po (13) Chapter 1277 Po Meng (13) It''s a pity that the other party came at the wrong time. The flower of the other side has not yet bloomed. It has just withered and only the leaves of the other side are left on this Huangquan Road. "Miss Wen Wen, now you can be trusted. The flowers of the other shore haven''t bloomed yet. If you want to see the flowers of the other shore, you have to wait for almost a hundred years. If you want to pick the flowers of the other shore, you have toe back in a hundred years." The two ghost attendants chased the woman in pink and quickly exined the reason why the flowers on the other side had not bloomed. Its really not the case. The woman in pink clothes was a little sad as she held the flower basket. She also said that she would pick some Bianhua flowers and put them in a vase for Ayan to see as a surprise for him, but now she cant do it. "Miss Wen Wen, why don''t we go out and have a look? There are other flowers in the underworld. Their gorgeous colors are no worse than the flowers on the other side. They bloom in full colors and are better for vases." The ghost servant suggested, while paying attention He looked at the Naihe Bridge not far away, for fear that the movement here would anger the man on the Naihe Bridge. That person has a bad temper. Fortunately, the Bibi flowers are not in bloom. Otherwise, I wonder if that person would be angry when he saw someone picking Bian flowers. The woman in pink nodded and was about to leave with the basket. Suddenly she saw the Naihe Bridge in the distance and stopped again. Under the horrified eyes of the ghost attendant, she walked towards the Naihe Bridge. "Miss Wenwen, you can''t go to that ce." The two ghost attendants quickly blocked the way of the woman in pink and whispered, "Miss Wenwen, the person on the bridge is Po Meng. She has a bad temper. Let''s go somewhere else. Dont provoke Mrs. Meng. "I just went to take a look. Po Meng is not so stingy. I have heard of Po Meng''s name for a long time, but I have never seen her. It turns out that she is a beautiful woman. I thought she was an old woman before, but it is different from what I imagined. " What else did the ghost attendant want to say? The woman in pink had already passed the two ghost attendants and floated towards the Naihe Bridge, and soonnded at the Naihe Bridge. She looked at Qianyan, and Qianyan also raised his head and nced at her. The woman in pink walked up to the Naihe Bridge. After taking only two steps, she was hit back by a force that made her stagger. Stop at Naihe Bridge. Qian Yans cold voice sounded, If you, a lonely ghost, want to cross Naihe Bridge, you must go to the underworld to go through the procedures and drink Meng Po soup before you can cross. The woman in pink clothes was beaten back by the power. Seeing that the power did not hurt her, but only knocked her back, she was not angry. Instead, she was even more curious: "Are you Po Meng?" Qian Yan doesnt want to answer such nonsense. Is this because he doesnt understand? Seeing Qian Yan didn''t answer, the woman in pink frowned and said, "I''m not going to be reincarnated. I just want to stand on the bridge and look at the scenery and the river below." "You can jump down from the side to have a look." Qian Yan said, "If you jump down, you probably won''t be able toe up." At this moment, the woman in pink clothes finally felt Qian Yan''s indifference. Looking at the legendary Naihe Bridge, she really wanted to go up and have a look, but she also knew that she was no match for the other party, so she didn''t dare to go. Seeing that Qianyan didn''t pay much attention to her, she looked around and suddenly saw flowers blooming by the bridge. She ran over with a basket and reached out to pick the flowers. In an instant, the two ghost attendants shouted loudly: "Miss Wenwen, don''t pick the Forget-You Flower!" Miss Wenwen, you cant pick it! Wenwen heard it, but had no intention of stopping. Why cant you pick the flowers growing on the roadside? Just when she was about to hold the stem of the flower, a sudden force hit her. The woman in pink screamed in pain and fell far away in an instant. Chapter 1278: Meng Po (14) Chapter 1278: Meng Po (14) Chapter 1278 Meng Po (14) Looking at the woman in pink who flew out, Qian Yan retracted his hand and his voice followed: "Taking it without asking is considered a theft." "Miss Meng, please don''t be angry." The man who had been standing nearby and thinking about who he wasforted, "It''s not worth getting angry for some rude people." I wasnt angry, I wanted to hit her a long time ago. Those who dont understand words are particrly annoying and dont know etiquette. Generally, just give them a beating. Qian Yan said, If they still dont understand, give them another beating until they understand. The man smiled: "That''s what Miss Meng said." You remember? ifier Then think quickly and stop talking nonsense. Men: In the distance, two ghost attendants found the seriously injured woman in pink and quickly helped her up: "Miss Wenwen, are you okay?" warm. At this moment, a powerful force appeared, suppressing the two ghost servants and causing them to lie on the ground. When they saw that their souls were about to be crushed by the pressure, another force appeared to rescue them. When the two woke up, they realized that they were already standing by the Naihe Bridge. They quickly remembered the scene just now and quickly bowed to Qian Yan: "Thank you, Po Meng." Go down. Yes. The two ghost attendants nced at Qianyan gratefully and immediately ran away. But I was thinking in my heart that everything has been different since Yan Jun met that lonely ghost named Wen Wen. They reminded her countless times not toe to Naihe Bridge, but she insisted oning. He casually touched Po Meng''s things and was seriously injured, but Yan Jun med them for this, and almost crushed their souls when he appeared, whichpletely denied them a way to survive. The two ghost servants looked at each other and both had an idea. Lord Yan was no longer the fair Lord Yan before. "Yan Jun, although you have a high status, you cannot kill the ghost attendants recorded in the underworld without reason. To kill them, you need to give a reason, and then submit it to the trial to discuss the crime." The two ghost attendants didnt do anything just now. I dont know why Yan Jun wanted to scare them away as soon as he appeared. This is not like you. As soon as Qian Yan finished speaking, Yan Jun appeared at the Naihe Bridge holding the pink-clothed woman in his arms, staring at her coldly: "Mother Meng, why did you hurt her?" After saying that, the coercion belonging to Yan Jun rushed towards Qian Yan, just like dealing with the two ghost attendants. Even though both of them are born in heaven and earth, he is the Lord of Hell and can control all the ces in the underworld except Naihe Bridge. She is just a little Meng Po and can only control this corner. The man standing by the Naihe Bridge was immediately startled and quickly came to Qianyan''s side to fight with her against the pressure from Yan Jun. Unexpectedly, Qian Yans expression remained unchanged, and he was not at all affected by the pressure, and was as calm as before. Yan Jun''s face also changed. How could it be? "Yan Jun has really changed. He wants to take action on my Naihe Bridge regardless of the reason. Fortunately, I control this Naihe Bridge. Even if it is a corner, it is thend of my mother-inw. Even if you are Yan Jun, you can''t touch me." Yan Juns brows have never rxed. How could Po Meng be so powerful? He tried again, only to find that his strength was like hitting cotton, unable to do anything to Po Meng, and was easily defeated by her. "Yan Jun, you are so unfair. You have attacked me again and again. I don''t want to be polite to you anymore." Before Yan Jun could think about it, Qian Yan opened Meng Po''s territorypletely and covered Yan Jun within it. The pressureing from all directions suddenly suppressed Yan Jun''s power to the extreme. Chapter 1279: Meng Po (15) Chapter 1279: Meng Po (15) Chapter 1279 Po Meng (15) The figure of Qian Yan disappeared from its original ce, leaving only a red mist. When she reappeared, she was already in front of Yan Jun. Yan Jun subconsciously used a force to send the woman in pink away and started fighting with Qian Yan. The man on the side was afraid that Qian Yan would not be able to defeat him, so he also jumped over. He has no memory of the past. After bing a lonely ghost, he doesn''t know who he is, and he doesn''t know how to fight. Anyway, he just blocks Yan Jun and fights. Yan Jun didn''t pay attention to the man at all. He never thought that he received a punch on his shoulder. In an instant, a burning pain came from him and he groaned. Qian Yan was stunned for a moment, the man himself was also stunned, and Yan Jun''s eyes were filled with fear. This lonely wild ghost was unusual. Meng Po. Yan Jun said coldly, Do you really want to fight here? "You provoked me first. If you just stand there and let me vent my anger in a few blows, this matter will be over." "Meng Po, you have gone too far." Yan Jun''s cold face was filled with chills. Meng Po was actually stronger than he thought. Qianyan looked at him deeply and attacked even more fiercely without any mercy. Yan Jun can only deal with it, but he wont stop. When the man on the side saw this, he knew that he could hurt Yan Jun, so of course he helped Qian Yan. Sir, please help me p him in the face. He has long been displeased. Yan Jun was furious this time: "Meng Po!" I am in front of you, you dont need to shout loudly, you can hear me. Yan Jun: When Qian Yan attacked Yan Jun, Yan Jun was suppressed because of his strength and was locked in Meng Po''s domain,pletelycking his former might. The onlookers from a distance were stunned. Meng Po can actually hold down Yan Jun and beat him, this is incredible.Even if someone helps, it is still very powerful. "Snapped-" The man pped Yan Jun on the face. When Yan Jun went to attack him, Qian Yan pped him on the face again. Yan Jun was furious, but he had no choice but to understand that he could not fight against Po Meng in this ce, so he could only escape quickly and escape from Po Meng''s territory. With two p marks on his face, he gathered his strength and dissipated it, but his heart was not at peace. He stared at the man and woman at Naihe Bridge, his eyes as heavy as water. Qian Yan waved his hand, and an illusion suddenly appeared in mid-air. It was the previous behavior of the woman in pinking to Naihe Bridge and the scene of picking Wangyou flowers. "I don''t care about her at all, but she doesn''t know etiquette and takes it for herself. If I didn''t know that she should have some rtionship with Yan Jun, she might have been beaten to death by my p." A lonely ghost who is not a registered member of the underworld can naturally be beaten and killed. "It''s Mr. Yan whoes up to attack indiscriminately. I don''t know what he means? Why is Mr. Yan so biased for the sake of a lonely ghost?" Every onlooker saw this illusion, and immediately felt that what Yan Jun did was not kind. Everyone knows that Meng Po has a bad temper, but the most that Meng Po can do is beat up ghosts who don''t know the rules and won''t kill them. Besides, this lonely wild ghost had no sense of propriety and picked the flowers of forgetfulness at will. Even if Po Meng beat him to death, it was normal. "Earlier, we were almost crushed by Yan Jun''s power because the woman was injured by Po Meng. We had already persuaded her, but she refused to listen and went to make Po Meng angry and pick flowers on Po Meng''s territory. . If Yan Jun doesnt teach her a lesson, its our fault. If it werent for Mrs. Mengs help, we would both be out of our wits. The two ghost servants spoke aggrievedly about the previous scene to the spectators, and now the members of the underworld looked a little strangely in their eyes. See you tomorrow Chapter 1280: Meng Po (16) Chapter 1280: Meng Po (16) Chapter 1280 Po Meng (16) Yan Jun has always been fair, but now he is like this for a lonely ghost. They should pay attention to it in the future. "This matter is my king''s fault." Yan Jun looked at the situation in the illusion mirror and said coldly, "It was my fault that I offended Po Meng just now." He has heard the voices from everywhere. If he continues, Wenwen will offend everyone in the underworld. At first I thought it was Po Meng who was being unreasonable, but I never thought that it was Wen Wen who made Po Meng angry first. His previous considerations may no longer work. Meng Po was not wrong, so he could not help Wen Wen n. As for himself, he was now in trouble and didn''t know how to get out. "I hope Yan Jun knows that Huangquan Road, Naihe Bridge, and Wangchuan River are thend of my mother-inw Meng. Remember to educate your people well and don''t do this kind of stealing." "There will be no next time." Yan Jun picked up the unconscious woman in pink, took out a space storage magic weapon and threw it at Qian Yan, "I apologize to you on Wenwen''s behalf." Qian Yan epted it politely: "Then let it be settled." Originally, she was still thinking about how to plot against Yan Jun''s reputation and let the members of the underworld know that Yan Jun had lost his fairness, but she didn''t expect that there was a dragster next to him and he got in front of her. After this incident, Yan Jun is not only unable to n what is going on behind the scenes, but he will also be oppressed by several forces. There is also a heaven above his head, which can be said to be facing enemies from all sides. When the power of heaven is restored, his good days will be over. It turns out theres something special about me. The man looked surprised and looked at his hand, Miss Meng, do you know why I can beat Lord Yan? Because you are a person who wants to do great things, God has given you great power. If she guessed correctly, the man in front of her should be the Human Emperor who calmed down the troubled times and ruled the prosperous times. Isnt it normal for the Emperor of Humanity to beat the Lord of Hell? The Human Emperor, the true darling of Heaven. Originally, she was still thinking about how to prevent Yan Jun from identally absorbing a lonely ghost with special powers. Unexpectedly, this guy had been attracted to her soup and even beat up Yan Jun. This lonely wild ghost will not be absorbed by the Lord of Hell in her Naihe Bridge. At that time, when Yan Jun absorbed the opponent, he was already close to copse and swam back to the ce where the bones were buried. This was the hook the writer gave to Yan Jun. If this lonely wild ghost does not be the human emperor as Heaven wishes, he will be taken back by Heaven after his power dissipates. As a result, due to a strangebination of circumstances, he was absorbed by Lord Yama. Lord Yama became more powerful and was more than enough to suppress the weak Heavenly Dao. Remember? Qian Yan asked again. "No." "Perhaps I know where your bones are buried." This is what Po Mengter had an epiphany and knew after reading this story. The storybook only mentions that after being injured, Yan Jun inadvertently absorbed the power of a lonely ghost who was about to copse. His name was unknown, but he helped bury the opponent''s bones. When the ghost''s body copses, it will automatically return to the corpse if nothing unexpected happens. After Meng Po had an epiphany and read the script, Qian Yan naturally knew where this ce was. Whenever there are no reincarnated ghosts, I will take you to see them. "Thank you, Miss Meng." As for why Qian Yan knew, he didn''t ask any more questions. She is so powerful, isn''t it normal to know this identally? Youre wee, Id like to thank you for helping me beat Mr. Yan earlier. Even without me, Miss Meng is not a loser. But its not that easy. Qian Yan said. The man said no more, just nodded, sat on the bench, and stared at the Meng Po soup in the pot: "It seems that I can also have a taste of this soup." Its just...the price of tasting this soup is not small, you have to forget everything. Chapter 1281: Meng Po (17) Chapter 1281: Meng Po (17) Chapter 1281 Meng Po (17) Ayan, did I get into trouble? When Wenwen woke up and saw Yan Jun standing in her room, tears rolled out of her eyes. She was a little scared when she thought of Ayan''s cold appearance before she fell intoa. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have run around. I knew that Po Meng had a bad temper, but I still went there to pick flowers." "Everything has been resolved." Yan Jun still had a cold look on his face, but his eyes were focused on the woman in pink in front of him, "Don''t go near that side." I wanted to pick flowers to show you. Wen Wen said, not thinking there was anything wrong with picking flowers. That flower grows on the roadside, why cant you pick it? "I didn''t expect that Po Meng would be so angry just for picking two flowers." She said this with a bit ofint. Po Meng beat her unconscious as soon as she took action, and she didn''t even have time to react. But Yan Jun said: "Wenwen, Huangquan Road, Naihe Bridge, and Wangchuan River are all thend of Meng Po. They are not ownerless things. Every flower and tree there is under Meng Po''s control." He was very angry that Po Meng had seriously injured Wen Wen, but he had to admit that Po Meng had shown mercy for his sake. If an unknown lonely ghost had dared to be so rude to her, his soul would have been scattered long ago. "From now on, don''t go there if you have nothing to do. Even if you want to go, don''t touch any flowers or grass, so as not to offend Po Meng. If I''m not here, no one can protect you. She is very strong now." Yan Jun''s words are true. He just reminded Wen Wenduo to pay attention to his safety. After that incident, there were voices of discord from all sides in the underworld, and even several other forces had sent people over. Originally, he could sit back and control the situation, but after this incident he had to get involved. Because in the eyes of the members of the underworld, he, the Lord of Hell, had lost his fairness and was still fighting for a lonely ghost. The confidants around him suggested to him to give up Wenwen. If he had just met her and had never been in contact with her, it would be nothing to him to give up a strange and lonely ghost. But now, he can no longer do it. "Are you ming me?" Wenwen''s beautiful eyes widened, "I know it was my fault and I caused you trouble. I won''t go there anymore." Yan Jun didn''t even raise his eyebrows: "I''m not ming you, I''m..." "Yan Jun, the Emperor of Heaven''s people are here." The voice of the ghost attendant came from outside, interrupting Yan Jun''s words. "Wen Wen, you rest first, and we can talk about some thingster." Yan Jun felt that these words were a bit harsh, and added, "Mother Meng is not easy to mess with. If you feel bored, the underworld is so big, you can go anywhere, as long as you don''t Just go over there. Having said that, Lord Yan left. Wen Wen was a little angry, A Yan was obviously the Lord of Yan, how could he be afraid of Po Meng? Po Meng suddenly struck and injured her. Is there any reason for this? Thinking again that Po Meng was extremely beautiful and had the same natural height as Ayan, would she have different thoughts about Ayan? She believed that Ayan had nothing to do with Po Meng. If there was anything, it would be her turn to get to know Ayan. However, Ayan has no interest in Meng Po, and Meng Po has no interest in Ayan. Ayan is Lord of Hell, the most handsome man in the underworld, no one canpare with him, and he has the same background as Po Meng. Isnt it a sure thing that Po Meng will fall in love with Ayan? So, Po Meng was extremely cold towards her at first, was it actually because of her rtionship with Ayan? It is clear that Ayan is the Lord of Hell and should be in charge of the entire underworld, but in the end, Huangquan Road, Naihe Bridge, and Wangchuan River are said to be Meng Po''s territory. This is beyond imagination. Chapter 1282: Meng Po (18) Chapter 1282: Meng Po (18) Chapter 1282 Meng Po (18) She really suspected that the Naihe Bridge was so special. Ayan knew that he could not respond to Po Meng''s feelings, so hepensated Po Meng. In this case, it can be exined that she was seriously injured by the other party just for picking two flowers. Wenwen was very curious about what happened after she was unconscious, so she quickly asked the ghost attendant next to her. Turns out, she found that the ghost attendant following her had changed, so she asked why. Of course the two ghost servants in front of them did not dare to tell the truth. The two ghost servants asked Yan Jun to let them go. They did not want to have their souls destroyed because of this kind of thing, and would rather be transferred to a remote ce. He just said: "They neglected their duty to protect Miss Wen Wen and were transferred to other ces by Yan Jun." Wenwen suddenly realized that this was the case, so she stopped asking further questions and asked her what happened next. The two ghost servants did not hide the matter. They simply said that Yan Jun and Meng Po had a fight before it ended, without going into details. Wen Wen mistakenly thought that Yan Jun was angry with Po Meng for attacking her, so he and Po Meng had a falling out, and even the previous grudge was gone. Wenwen still nned to go to Naihe Bridge to have a look. She felt that Po Mengs harsh treatment to her before was a bit excessive. The two ghost attendants tried their best to stop it, but still failed. In the end, they could only smile bitterly and follow. Now they finally understood the suffering of the two ghost attendants before. However, when we reached Huangquan Road, Wenwen couldn''t take another step forward, and wondered in her heart: "Why can''t I get through?" She had obviously seen the Naihe Bridge surrounded by mist. It was very close, but she couldn''t cross it on this road. But it looked like there was no one there, it was very deserted. "It seems that there are no ces for reincarnation today, and Po Meng is traveling." One of the ghost attendants exined that this is amon thing in the underworld. Sometimes there is no ce for reincarnation for several times in a row. Po Meng is sometimes there and sometimes not. Unable to go there, Wenwen walked around in a circle and could only go to other ces. As a result, she identally learned the truth behind her previousa. Yan Jun was pped twice, and the matter was settled at the expense of Po Meng''s favor. The lonely wild ghost next to Yan Jun didn''t know the rules and didn''t ask for the items he took from Meng Po''s territory. If it weren''t for Yan Jun''s face, he would have been beaten to pieces. Have you noticed that Lord Yama is no longer the Lord of Hell? If it were left in the past, Lord Yama would definitely not forgive those lonely ghosts who broke the rules. This time he not only protected the lonely ghost, but also madepensation on her behalf. Fortunately, Po Meng did not pursue the case. If Po Meng did, the underworld would be very lively. Although Meng Po is usually not very good-tempered, she never does anything without reason. She will not be like Yan Jun, who almost oppressed two ghosts to death for the sake of a lonely wild ghost. I still like Yan Jun who is not tempted by ordinary people. Yan Jun doesn''t really want to marry that lonely ghost as his princess, does he? [Even if Mr. Yan wants to marry, it is not that easy. There are rules in the underworld, and the lonely ghost has no identity. Even if she regains her identity, ording to the rules, she must first discuss her merits and demerits, and usually have to go to reincarnation. . She wanted to be with Lord Yan, either by following him anonymously without distinction, or by passing the assessment and being officially recorded in the underworld. Tsk, assessment, that is not an easy task. Wenwen didn''t know how she left that ce. She only knew that the truth seemed to be different from what she thought, and she had long lost interest in going out to have fun. At this time, two figures stood by the river at the foot of a hillside in the human world. It was Qian Yan and the unknown man in ck clothes with dark patterns. Your bones are buried in this river. Qian Yan said, Do you feel it? Chapter 1283: Meng Po (19) Chapter 1283: Meng Po (19) Chapter 1283 Meng Po (19) The man thought carefully and nodded: "Indeed, I feel that there is something very familiar to me in the river." Thats right, Qian Yan looked at the river, Ill dig it out for you. Then she raised her hand, and a powerful force surged out from her palm, blowing away the water in the river, revealing the sand in the river. The sand quickly scattered to both sides, and soon a man wearing armor was revealed below. Bones. The armor is rotten and tattered, it must be some years old. The white bones wearing armor were intact, and they were still shiny white, as if they had been carefully polished. Qian Yan knew what was going on. After all, this man''s soul was extraordinary and he should have aplished great things. Naturally, his body and bones were also extraordinary. Even those with great luck will not be able to aplish great things in one lifetime. They are likely to encounter various hardships along the way. Just say that when the golden cicada was reincarnated to learn Buddhist scriptures, didnt he also end up being eaten in his first nine lives? It was only in his tenth life that he obtained the true scripture. After the armor and bones were washed away, Qianyan raised his hand slightly, and the bones floated to the river. I remembered. The man looked at the bones on the ground. The armor on the bones was in dpidated condition, but he felt that they looked familiar, as if they were items that had been with him for a long time. He looked into the river. This time, he did not ask Qian Yan to help him. He reached out and fished it out of the river. A knife jumped out of the river and fell into his hand. Miss Meng, my name is Jiang Youhuai. System 666: [Look, I knew this identity was impure. Sure enough, there is a person named Huai. Before, I saw that this guy was so thick-skinned and was still hanging by the Naihe Bridge, so I wondered if it was the host''s prime minister who was following him, and sure enough. Po Meng said with a smile: "It is a good thing to have such followers. Your Prime Minister''s possessed person should also have unfulfilled wishes. Maybe like me, he will have an epiphany one day. I want to change the ending. System 666: [What you say makes sense, it has been like this in the past. Jiang Youhuai stroked the rusty knife in his hand and the armor on the bones: "I once had a wish. I hope that I can keep the peace of this country in one day. However, the dynasty has exhausted its power, from the emperor to the emperor. All officials are corrupt. I can''t do this with this sword and this armor with just my passion. Not only was he unable to do it, he was also plotted to die in the river. Until my death, I couldnt believe it would end like this. Not only did I die, I was also used of treason by the people of the dynasty. I was reviled by the people of the dynasty, and no one came to collect my bones. Even my family removed me and regarded me as a shame. So, I forgot all this and became a lonely ghost, wandering in this world, not knowing where to go, and where could an existence like me be amodated. " Jiang Youhuai stood up, looked at his appearance, and said with a smile: "I was originally the prince of the dynasty. I was not born to march and fight. I just saw that no one in the court couldpete with the enemy, so I took the initiative to join the army. I never thought that I would end up like this. So. Later I forgot all this, but I only remember what he looked like before joining the army." As he finished speaking, the appearance of Jiang Youhuai, who was wearing dark clothes and dark patterns, changed in front of him. The man in front of him was wearing silver armor and holding a sword in his hand. His fair face was no longer white, and his skin had turned into a wheat color. His facial features were not as soft as before and looked much sharper. Even his eyes had murderous intent. In the blink of an eye, his appearance changed again. At this time, the silver armor on his body was stained with blood, and there were knife marks everywhere. He looked a little embarrassed, and his eyes had be vicissitudes of life, but the tenacity inside remained unchanged. Chapter 1284: Meng Po (20) Chapter 1284: Meng Po (20) Chapter 1284 Meng Po (20) Qian Yan watched Jiang Youhuai sinking into memories without disturbing him. His appearance changed from moment to moment until he returned to the way he was when we first met him. Hair is **** with a jade crown, dark clothing has dark patterns, and there is a piece of white jade around his waist. He smiled at Qian Yan, bowed his hands and thanked her: "Thank you, Miss Meng." Then Ill help you bury it. Qian Yan said. Jiang Youhuaiughed dumbly: "Okay." The bones that were previously as smooth as white jade now look like they have experienced weathering. Qian Yan calcted a Feng Shui treasurend for Jiang Youhuai: "The Feng Shui treasurend I chose for you will ensure that you will do things smoothly in your next life and will be of certain help to your career development in your next life. At least you will not be framed as treason. More often than not, you will not be framed for treason. Everything will turn into good luck. In addition, you are blessed with good luck and shoulder many responsibilities, so there should be no problem this time." Jiang Youhuai: Calcting the time, it should be about the same. With what Jiang Youhuai has done in this world, he will be reincarnated soon. It is just right for him to end the troubled times. Qianyan broke off a stone, made it into a tombstone, and erected it in front of Jiang Youhuai''s grave. The finger lightly passed over the tombstone, and the words "Jiang Youhuai''s Tomb" suddenly appeared on the tombstone. Jiang Youhuai stood aside and watched personally as someone dug his grave and erected a monument. He still felt it was a bit new and strange, but of course he epted it happily in the end. After thinking for a while, Qianyans finger fell on the nk space of the tombstone and wrote Jiang Youhuais short life. Jiang Youhuai was a little touched. Unexpectedly, she not only helped him collect his bones, but also rectified his name and washed away his grievances. After writing Jiang Youhuais life, Qian Yan made a formation and ced it on it to prevent the wind and frost from blowing away the truth. She did this because she felt that Jiang Youhuai died for the sake of the world. Now that he knew the truth, he should not be allowed to continue to bear the infamy. Jiang Youhuai. Just when Qian Yan finished everything, two Yin Chai appeared beside him and called Jiang Youhuai''s name. Soon they saw Qian Yan and bowed quickly: "It turns out that it was Po Meng who helped him clear his name. Po Meng is very kind." "Let''s go, take him back to go through the process." Qian Yan waved his hand, the passage to the underworld opened, and the group of people disappeared into the human world. It actually only takes a while to deal with these things. Half a dayter, two people passed by this ce and suddenly found a new grave with a tombstone erected on it. Evidently when they see something like this happen, they always go around as far as they can without getting close to take a look. But for some reason, their feet seemed to be out of control when they saw the tombstone, and they walked quickly over. It wasn''t until they approached the tombstone that they finally realized something was wrong. However, at this time they were attracted by the words on the tombstone. When they first saw the three words "Jiang Youhuai", they were surprised and even felt a little disgusted. After all, the copse of that powerful dynasty many years ago was rted to a man named Jiang Youhuai. The rtionship is huge. When they wanted to knock down the tombstone, they were attracted by the small words on the side. Obviously it was just a simple record of Jiang Youhuai''s life, but when they saw these words, they felt like they were immersed in the scene. After reading it, their faces were already full of tears, and the disgust in their hearts turned into grief, anger and regret. It turns out that this is the truth The two of them kowtowed to the tombstone and cried bitterly for a long time before helping each other and leaving. Not long after, they came with incense, candles, paper money, and many people to worship Jiang Youhuai together. Later, more and more people came here. It is said that there were still people who wanted to bulldoze Jiang Youhuai''s tomb, but were ejected by a mysterious force. Since then, the truth about the deeds of the dynasty general Jiang Youhuai has spread everywhere, and no one believes it. See you tomorrow Chapter 1285: Meng Po (21) Chapter 1285: Meng Po (21) Chapter 1285 Meng Po (21) Jiang Youhuai has gone through the process in the underworld, and the schedule for reincarnation has been announced. He still spends every day by the Naihe Bridge, watching Qianyan making soup and distributing soup bowls to the reincarnated ghosts. He is still a little troubled recently. He has received all kinds of things, and they pile up without paying attention. Qianyan also consoled him: "It will be fine after some time when you are reincarnated." Jiang Youhuai: Counting that the day of reincarnation woulde soon, Jiang Youhuai felt a little more mncholy on his brows. Although Mengpo soup is delicious, it can make people forget everything and be like a nk piece of paper. You cant remember what you dont want to remember, and you cant remember what you want to remember. "Aren''t you happy to be reincarnated?" Qian Yan noticed Jiang Youhuai''s depression. Jiang Youhuai looked at her steadily: "If I walk from here, I might not remember Miss Meng." Life onlysts a hundred years at most. When youe back here in a hundred years, you can think of everything. Qian Yan said. Jiang Youhuaiughed: "That''s not what I meant." What he meant was that he didnt want to forget her, not even for a moment. "I know." But the world needs you, and you will be free when youplete your mission. The sadness between Jiang Youhuai''s browspletely disappeared, it turned out that she understood everything. It was only a mere hundred years in the human world, and more than 30,000 years had passed in the underworld. Did she still remember him at that time? However, no matter what, he is going to be reincarnated. "I will definitely do a good job." Jiang Youhuai''s expression became serious, "I will not disappoint your expectations, Miss Meng, just wait until Ie back from the troubled times." Even if he forgets everything, he will never forget that he can only hold her in his heart. Even if he had to be reincarnated for tens of thousands of lives, he would not choose anyone else because he really couldn''t tolerate it. If she forgets it, get to know it again. Okay. Qian Yan replied. This day is the day Jiang Youhuai was reincarnated. He stood in front of Qian Yan, looking at the fragrant Meng Po soup in front of him. He had obviously been looking forward to trying it, but now he felt a little at a loss. Drink, dont miss the time. Jiang Youhuai picked up the bowl, looked at Qian Yan and said, "Miss Meng, goodbye." "goodbye." Jiang Youhuai drank all the soup in the bowl and had long forgotten to taste the delicious taste of Meng Po soup. His eyes gradually became confused and he was led to reincarnation. Qianyan watched him disappear on the bridge, finally withdrew his gaze, continued to cook soup, and distributed soup bowls with the ghost. A figure suddenly appeared on the side of Naihe Bridge. Qianyan''s eyes were fixed, and it turned out to be Yan Jun. Yan Jun looked at the other side of Naihe Bridge, his cold face turned slightly white. He suddenly came here today just because he always felt pulled by some force recently, and he had an indescribable feeling. It feels like you are about to lose something important. This was a feelinging from somewhere, and he didn''t know why. Because he was afraid that Wenwen would be unhappy if he found out, he never came over. However, this feeling was the strongest today, and he couldn''t help but show up and want to see what happened. At this time, the pulling power was gone, but his heart was empty, as if he had lost something very important. At his level, this kind of induction is extremely important, and he does not think it is an illusion. It''s very possible that he really lost something when he wasn''t paying attention. He stood there and calcted, but found nothing. In the past, he could still predict that he would encounter obstacles in the future, but now these are no longer considered. Simrly, now that the earth and earth are undergoing small tribtions and the heaven and earth are shielding them, it is not normal to calcte, but he is very uneasy in his heart. "Yan Jun?" Of course Qian Yan saw Yan Jun frowning and calcting, and she also knew why he came, so it was expected. Chapter 1286: Meng Po (22) Chapter 1286: Meng Po (22) Chapter 1286 Meng Po (22) From the moment Jiang Youhuai remembered everything, he was no longer controlled by the plot, and the biggest golden finger arranged by the writer for Yan Jun was naturally gone. You seem to have forgotten that any calction at this time will be fruitless. "I know." Yan Jun withdrew his gaze, of course he would not tell the other party what he was feeling, "Excuse me." After saying that, Yan Juns figure disappeared from the spot. With nothing to do, Qian Yan paid attention to the situation of the demon king Xue Yun and the reincarnated little demon Lu Shuang. It didn''t look good. Xue Yun and Lu Shuang were originally supposed to be lovers, but they killed many people many years ago in order to be together, especially Xue Yun, with extremely cruel methods. Later, the two of them died, and their souls returned to the underworld to calcte their merits and demerits. The two were first punished in the underworld, and then Xue Yun was sentenced to be a demon. He would always remember Lu Shuang, but could not get Lu Shuang''s love. Lu Shuang''s identity was supposed to be that he had been a human being for six hundred generations. He never loved Xue Yun, only hurt Xue Yun, and left before Xue Yun every time. Including this life, the two of them have lived a hundred lives. Perhaps it is because Xue Yun knows the cause and effect and remembers everything, so every time he is hurt by Lu Shuang''s reincarnation, he does not resent Lu Shuang, but resents the calction of the merits and demerits between the two. Qian Yan felt that he was changing the target. If he doesn''t shift the target to the record of merits and demerits, he might one day stop liking Lu Shuang. In this life, Lu Shuang was reincarnated into a demon because of the help of people from the underworld. Unexpectedly, she fell in love with a person in the mortal world and fought for this person to the death. As a result, every time she got into trouble, it was Xue Yun who cleaned up the mess. Xue Yun wanted to strangle that mortal to death, but he endured it in the end. The book of merits and demerits only counts peoples merits and demerits and gives corresponding judgments. This should be regarded as a book of heavenlyw. As for what to reincarnate into, this is in the hands of the underworld personnel, and there is still a lot of room for maniption. Because of this, Lu Shuang was reincarnated into a demon with the help of people from the underworld, and his merits and demerits could not be interfered with. Although I cannot interfere, everything will be recorded. If the person who can manage the record of merit and demerits is bribed or colludes with the other party, then things will be unusual. Now Yan Jun is deeply involved in the situation again. Even if he finds out about this matter and wants to care about it, he will be held tightly by others and will not be able to escape. He may even fall with them. The demon king Xue Yun intervened in this matter, just to destroy the record of merits and demerits, so that the underworld can no longer control him and Lu Shuang, that''s all. Some forces in the underworld and heaven intervened in this matter, of course, because they wanted to strengthen themselves. The Emperor of Heaven ims to be the Lord of the Three Realms, and thats just the human world. The most important thing is the underworld. For many years, he has been unable to get involved. Now that he has found a gap, of course he will not let it go. Speaking of which, these two people can join forces, thanks to the lonely ghost named Wen Wen, who is the heroine of this novel. But to say the same, this story was originally written around Wen Wen and Yan Jun. Of course, many things were caused by the two of them. To be precise, Wen Wen, the heroine, should bring up the topic, and Yan Juns role is to solve these problems. Wenwen not only knew Yan Jun, she also knew the Emperor of Heaven and even made friends with him. Because the enlightened Po Meng read the entire script, Qianyan naturally knew all about it. One day when the Emperor of Heaven was wandering around, he discovered a lonely ghost wandering everywhere. Seeing that this lonely wild ghost actually passed through theyers of powerful barriers without being harmed in the slightest, I was surprised, so I regained my consciousness and chased after him. Chapter 1287: Meng Po (23) Chapter 1287: Meng Po (23) Chapter 1287 Meng Po (23) After observation, the Emperor of Heaven discovered that Wen Wens soul had the aura of Lord Yan, so he created an incarnation to approach her and made friends with her under her real name, Zhang Xuanxiao. The Emperor of Heaven has existed for a long time, and almost no one knows hisst name. Besides, there are countless people named Zhang Xuanxiao in the world, so he has no pressure at all to make friends with his real name. Later on we got to know each other well, Wen Wen couldn''t help but say something to Zhang Xuanxiao about getting along with Yan Jun. At that time, Wen Wen was having a conflict with Yan Jun. At that time, the minor tribtion of heaven and earth is about toe, and Lord Yama is not as free as before. From time to time, we need to observe the suppressed ten thousand ghosts. It is not just ten thousand evil ghosts, but countless, countless evil ghosts. Because the power of heaven is weak, at this time, one or two evil spirits will inevitably escape and harm the world. Yan Jun is not good at words, and he was very proud at first. He has his own rules for everything he does. Wenwen is someone who pays attention to details, and she always feels that Yan Jun doesn''t care about her. Coupled with the fact that there are various obstacles around the two, the rtionship between the two parties who just expressed their feelings for each other is in jeopardy. Later, Wen Wen was in danger many times, and Yan Jun confessed to her about the small cmity of heaven and earth. At the same time, not long after, Wen Wen met Zhang Xuanxiao again and happily shared the incident with him. Zhang Xuanxiao then realized that Tiandao was very weak at this time. He is not born from heaven and earth, but is cultivated by human beings. After knowing this, he began to n how to intervene in the underworld and get a piece of the pie. If he can intervene in the underworld, even if not all of it, then he, the emperor of heaven, can be the real master of the three realms. Qian Yan came back to her senses and stopped paying attention to Xue Yun and Lu Shuang. Instead, she looked at Chen Lingrong and Lu Jingce. At this time, countless years have passed in the underworld, and several decades have passed in the human world. Because of Chen Lingrong''s interference, Lu Jingce never had a wife, not even a personal maid. Chen Lingrong took advantage of her position to always drive away Lu Jingce''s peach blossoms. Later on, I really missed Lu Jingce, so I would reveal my real body at night and meet Lu Jingce. Chen Lingrong was good-looking, and Lu Jingce had always been unable to get a wife. With such a beautiful woman on his sleeves, he would certainly not refuse her. Qian Yan figured out Lu Jingce''s situation. Because he was with Chen Lingrong, his body was eroded by Yin energy. Even though Chen Lingrong was very careful and even used many treasures for him, his lifespan was still halved. Lu Jingce could only live in a few years. About to die. Since Chen Lingrong only harmed Lu Jingce, Qian Yan wouldn''t care much about it. They liked to entangle like this, so they should keep him locked up. Soon, five years had passed in the human world, and Lu Jingces body finally couldnt hold on any longer and he died. Chen Lingrong was not only not sad, but also very happy. She even went to pick Lu Jingce back to the underworld in person. She was still afraid that Lu Jingce would hold grudges about his longevity, so she bribed the underworld officials to skip certain procedures and bring Lu Jingce back to her residence to get along with him. I n to make some ns first and then reincarnate with Lu Jingce. Qianyan looked at Jiang Youhuai''s situation again. Jiang Youhuai was seven years old at this time. Even at a young age, he could already see that he would achieve extraordinary things in the future. Regardless of his appearance, knowledge, or clever mind, he looks very different in this unstable and chaotic world. When she observed Jiang Youhuai, he was practicing in the courtyard with a sword. His face was serious and his eyes were firm. It was hard to imagine that he was a child. Qian Yan didnt look too much, so as not to disturb the other partys great achievements, his spiritual consciousness returned to the underworld. Chapter 1288: Meng Po (24) Chapter 1288: Meng Po (24) Chapter 1288 Po Meng (24) Within two days, guests came to Naihe Bridge. The visitors are Chen Lingrong and Bauhinia Fairy. Chen Lingrong is still wearing the familiar ck gauze skirt, while Bauhinia Fairy is wearing avender fairy skirt, which is still shining. At first nce, it is not ordinary. As soon as the Bauhinia Fairy appeared, the underworld, which was extremely dim during the day, immediately became a little more colorful. It turned out that Po Meng had never seen the Bauhinia Fairy before. Chen Lingrong obviously knew this and introduced her to Qian Yan: "Meng Po, this is my new friend, the Bauhinia Fairy from heaven. This time she is a guest in the underworld." It turns out to be Fairy Bauhinia. Qian Yan nodded slightly, his expression not changing much. Because of her intervention, the appearance of the Bauhinia Fairy changed slightly. Fairy Bauhinia showed a smile: "I have heard of Po Meng''s name a long time ago. This is a rare opportunity toe to the underworld, so I asked Ling Rong to introduce me. As expected, fame is worse than meeting. Po Meng is worse than those in heaven like me." The sisters should all look better." Facing the praise from Fairy Bauhinia, Qian Yan still didnt show much emotion. Chen Lingrong and Fairy Bauhinia looked at each other without any trace, and Fairy Bauhinia added: "I just happened to see Po Meng. I brought some fine wine and fairy fruit from heaven. Why don''t we taste it together?" Having said that, Fairy Bauhinia has already taken out a set of tables and chairs and ced the fairy fruits and wine on them one by one. Seeing this, Chen Lingrong quickly took out a set of wine sses and helped pour the wine. At that moment, the smell of wine spread all around Naihe Bridge. Fortunately, there is no quota for reincarnation today, otherwise the scent would probably attract the reincarnated ghosts to look at each other frequently. At the warm invitation of Fairy Bauhinia, Qian Yan sat down, picked up the wine ss and took a sniff. This wine is a bit more intoxicating than the one brought out by the Demon King. However, they did not expect that since they helped Jiang Youhuai break away from the shackles of the plot, the plot would have less and less influence on her. At the moment, drinking that pot of wine, let alone a ss of wine, is nothing more than a piece of cake for her. Meng Po is no longer sleepy. As for her weakness of drinking, her willpower has been ovee because of the weakening of the plot. But seeing the two of them looking forward to it, Qian Yan still clinked sses with them and drank the wine in one gulp. The two of them were so bold. Qian Yan understood after a moment''s thought that Yan Jun might have chosen to turn a blind eye to this matter. "Come again." Fairy Bauhinia filled the cup for Qianyan diligently. Qianyan drank several cups in a row and looked a little drunk. She put her crutch on the table and supported her head with her palm, as if she had fallen asleep. Chen Lingrong and Bauhinia Fairy breathed a sigh of relief. They drank for a while and then put down their wine sses. They observed Qianyan for a while and saw that she had no intention of waking up, and their eyes were filled with joy. Im going. Chen Lingrong whispered, Zijing, you look over here. The Bauhinia Fairy nodded slightly: "Okay, hurry up." Chen Lingrong''s figure disappeared on the spot, and after a while, she floated over with two men. One of them is Lu Jingce, and the other one is also very handsome. He should be Zhou Mingzhi, the wealthy and wealthy young man in the world that Fairy Bauhinia is obsessed with. The two lovers talked to each other for a while, then walked towards Naihe Bridge. In order to be together openly and honestly, they decided to be reincarnated together. Chen Lingrong is a member of the underworld, and her body is full of yin energy. If she does not reincarnate as a human being, she will not be able to love Lu Jingce until old age. As long as she retains her memory, not only can she quickly find Lu Jingce, but she can also recover part of her strength, making her invincible in the human world. Chapter 1289: Meng Po (25) Chapter 1289: Meng Po (25) Chapter 1289 Po Meng (25) She nned to do this in her subsequent reincarnations, so that she could be with Lu Jingce forever, until she could help Lu Jingce earn enough merit and be able to work in the underworld. Fairy Bauhinia has the same n as Chen Lingrong. After having the memory, it will be much smoother to help Zhou Mingzhi gain merit. Furthermore, she has a mortal identity as a cover, so even the heavenly soldiers and generals cannot detect her existence, thus she can avoid being tracked by the heavenly soldiers. As everyone knows, she was able to be with Zhou Mingzhi so smoothly without being discovered. Everything was under the arrangement of the Emperor of Heaven. Of course, the Emperor of Heaven, who is waiting for the result, will not remind the other party of this. If reminded, would she still join forces with Chen Lingrong to scheme against Po Meng? Chen Lingrong was able to think of these calctions not because someone inadvertently revealed something to her behind her back. The four of them stepped onto the Naihe Bridge together and couldn''t helpughing. Chen Lingrong: "It finally seeded. As long as we seed this time, we will be able to control Po Meng in the future." Thats right, Po Meng has neglected her duty once. If she doesnt want to be punished, she can only hide it for us. Ling Rong, you have an idea. Bauhinia Fairy praised. Chen Lingrong smiled and said: "Okay, let''s go reincarnate quickly. Our identities have been arranged. With our help, they will definitely be able to gain a lot of merit in the troubled times of the world. We don''t need to hide anymore because we have mortal identities. Lets be honest together. As expected, the four of them stopped talking nonsense and quickly walked to the other side of Naihe Bridge. Just when they were about to step off the Naihe Bridge, they didn''t expect a powerful force to hit them, making them all fall back and fall to the ground with a scream. At the same time, a fell on the four, trapping them in it. When they came to their senses, they realized that Qian Yan had stood in front of them at some point. The four of them looked horrified, and the smiles they had just frozen on their faces. Qian Yan waved his hand and pped their position several times, only to see a few red maples sh by, apanied by their screams. Meng Po! Fairy Bauhinia couldn''t bear it, so she shouted and used her fairy power to protect Zhou Mingzhi. She didn''t know why, but her magical power didn''t work here. Only then did she realize that Po Meng was more powerful than she thought. Knowing that she couldn''t escape, Fairy Bauhinia couldn''t help but feel a bit of despair on her face. Chen Lingrong was also so frightened that she trembled all over. Thinking of the severe punishment from the underworld, she quickly said: "Mother Meng, this is our fault. Seeing that everything has failed, can you just let it go after a few moments of anger?" "You can ask for anything, as long as I can fulfill it." Fairy Bauhinia then said, "There are many treasures in heaven." In an instant, Chen Lingrong and Fairy Bauhinia thought of how to escape. This matter has not yet been aplished, so there is nothing wrong with letting them go. But as long as Po Meng epts their things and forgives them this time, there will be loopholes to exploit. After all, if word spread that Meng Po had epted bribes, her reputation would be bad. Qian Yan pped her a few more times, causing Chen Lingrong and Bauhinia Fairy to scream loudly: "It''s already this time, and you two haven''t forgotten to plot against me." Seeing that the n was discovered, the faces of the two changed drastically. They were really panicked now. The two of them kept their eyes rolling, thinking about a solution, but Qian Yan''s voice echoed throughout the underworld: "Jun Yan, all judges, pleasee and see me quickly." Its over! Chen Lingrong and Bauhinia Fairy came up with these two words in their minds at the same time. They fell to the ground with fear in their eyes. They did not expect that Meng Po would be so serious, so they called Yan Jun and all the judges directly. See you tomorrow Chapter 1290: Meng Po (26) Chapter 1290: Meng Po (26) Chapter 1290 Po Meng (26) Not long after, Yan Jun and sixteen judges appeared at Naihe Bridge. They were all stunned when they saw Chen Lingrong and others trapped in a. Among them, Chen Pian had the worst expression. Of course, the ugly expression also shed away, and he soon returned to his serious and righteous appearance. But when they came to Naihe Bridge, they entered "Meng Po''s domain", and no movement could escape Qian Yan''s eyes. Meng Po, whats going on? Judge Lu nced at Chen Lingrongs position fiercely, and countless thoughts shed through his mind. If Po Meng could make such a big move, these few people must havemitted a big crime. One of them is from the Chen family, and the other one is from the Heavenly Realm, which is a bit interesting. Before Qian Yan could answer, Chen Pian walked up to Chen Lingrong with a serious face: "How did you get here?" "Chen Chen, what you said is wrong. Why did you, the Chen family, end up here? It must be a big deal for Po Meng to get into such a big fight. Once you say this, it will make people think that Po Meng is arrogant and overbearing. It''s not easy to mess with. Those who don''t know it think that Po Meng is so vicious and unreasonable. Although you are very excited and understandable, these words are not good." Cui Pian said. Chen Lingrong said quickly: "I just took a few friends to go shopping. The scenery over Naihe Bridge is very wonderful. As a host, I felt a littlecent for a moment, so I took the initiative to take them over to have a look, forgetting the rules here." "I was afraid that Mrs. Meng would be angry, so I invited her to drink. I just wanted to take the opportunity to bring my friends over to have a look. I had no other intention. This matter is our fault." After all, the matter has not been done yet. Exining it like this is a punishment for her. Not too much. Moreover, they just walked across the Naihe Bridge and haven''t even gotten off the bridge yet. The punishment for them is too much and it is untenable. The Bauhinia Fairy reacted: "It''s also the little fairy''s fault. It''s because the little fairy is curious about the Naihe Bridge and wants to go and have a look." "We have known each other before, and we happened to be reincarnating some timeter, so we took them to see them in advance. After all, they had to drink Meng Po soup when they were reincarnated, and they couldn''t remember it after seeing it." Chen Lingrong exined. Although these exnations were full of loopholes, no serious consequences were caused. Judge Cui and Judge Lu, who had the most serious expressions present, could not punish them severely even if they wanted to. Chen Pan''s expression softened slightly: "So that''s it, why are you so confused? This ce can be yed? No wonder it makes Po Meng so angry." Mother Meng, how do you think this matter should be handled? Judge Chen came to his senses and asked Qian Yan. He looked much more rxed than before. He probably thought that with this exnation of the matter, Chen Lingrong and others would not be punished severely. Qian Yan didnt exin, she just looked a little in the air, and suddenly a magic mirror appeared. It started when Chen Lingrong and Bauhinia Fairy invited her to drink. In the illusion mirror, the expressions of the two were recorded clearly. Then the scenes of them being intimate with Lu Jingce and Zhou Mingzhi respectively, vowing to grow old together and joining hands to reincarnate, as well as their scheming conversations with Po Meng, were all clearly recorded. The phantom mirror shattered, and there was suddenly no sound at the scene. Only the cool wind blew from the Wangchuan River, and it was eerily quiet. Lu Pan''s face darkened. Cui Pan, who usually had a smile on his face, stopped smiling at this time, looking at Chen Lingrong and others as well as Chen Pan with a scrutinizing gaze. Chen Pan reacted first and pped Chen Lingrong **** the face: "How dare you lie? Who gave you the courage?" Chapter 1291: Meng Po (27) Chapter 1291: Meng Po (27) Chapter 1291 Meng Po (27) Even so, some judges present had different views on this. Chen Peng''s behavior from the beginning to the present can be described more appropriately with one word - concealing the truth. "This is not just lying." Cui Pan said in a strange tone, "Getting Po Meng drunk and trying to get through the test, taking advantage of the troubled times in the world to gain merit and realize the wish of staying and flying with the one you love, every one of them is a serious crime." Lu Pan''s eyes were wide open and his gaze was fierce: "There is another one who fell from the sky, Mr. Yan. We have to inform the Emperor of Heaven about this." They have no power over what is in heaven. But even if the Emperor of Heavenes down, he will not be able to protect Fairy Bauhinia. Meng Po did this very well, recording all their crimes and making them unable to defend themselves, so they could only be punished heavily. Yan Jun has actually been observing all this. He knows that Po Meng is powerful and not easy to deceive, but he still has some expectations. The ending is not too unexpected. Chen Lingrong and others are trapped in a cocoon, and all their ns are exposed. Yan Jun had a cold face, and no one could guess what he was thinking. After Lu Pan proposed, he had already sent a summons to the Emperor of Heaven. Yan Jun looked at the rushing water under Naihe Bridge with a heavy heart. He never thought that after several calctions, he would be harmed by Po Meng in the end. Meng Po was born in the same day as him and was much weaker than him. At this time, he couldn''t see through it and even vaguely felt the threat from Meng Po''s power. For example, standing by the Naihe Bridge right now, he felt that if he had another fight with Po Meng, even if no one helped Po Meng, he would lose even more miserably thanst time. Could it be that because he was moved by the ordinary mind and acted unfairly, thew of heaven began to favor Po Meng? Maybe so. Even so, he couldn''t let go of Wen Wen. The troubled times in the human world will end within a few decades, but if converted to the underworld, it will take tens of thousands of years. He still has a lot of time to think about how to escape with Wen Wen. Even if he couldn''t escape, he and Wenwen would still have tens of thousands of years to get along, which was not a short period of time. In an instant, Yan Jun prepared for the worst, but he looked much calmer. Qian Yan noticed the changes in Yan Jun and didn''t quite understand what he was thinking, but she didn''t rx her attention on him. Even if she can defeat Yan Jun without using her soul power, she will not underestimate him just because she has a back-up. The flow of time in the heaven is much slower than that in the underworld, but the magic transmission is not affected by time. Yan Jun soon received a message from the Emperor of Heaven, stating that he would send heavenly soldiers and generals to capture the Bauhinia Fairy and take her back. Members of the underworld waited at Naihe Bridge for a long time before the heavenly soldiers and generals came to capture Fairy Bauhinia. Redbud. Zhou Mingzhi watched Fairy Bauhinia being escorted away by heavenly soldiers and generals, and couldn''t help but shout. He is just an ordinary soul. He was very ufortable under the pressure of Po Meng''s power. Now he sees that Fairy Bauhinia is about to be captured, and finallyes to his senses. When Fairy Bauhinia saw Zhou Mingzhi''s worried look, she couldn''t help but reveal a bit of sadness on her face. The lovers looked at each other. If the people watching them were mortals with rich emotions, they might not be able to help but sympathize with them. However, the people present are either heavenly soldiers or generals, or members of the underworld. Which one of them has not lived for thousands of years and has not seen anything? The true love in the world is indeed valuable, but if they disturb the order of reincarnation for their own selfishness, then they are wrong. If this incident brings disaster to the world, who should be med for this sin? Chapter 1292: Meng Po (28) Chapter 1292: Meng Po (28) Chapter 1292 Meng Po (28) "Take Chen Lingrong to see the record of merits and demerits." Yan Jun waved his hand, and nced at Chen Pan, who had an ugly face, with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. The Chen family had so many ns, and it was ultimately a mistake to put the breakthrough point on Po Meng''s side. It''s not that the Chen family is too stupid, it''s that no one expected Meng Po to be so powerful. Po Meng''s reputation outside is that she has a bad temper and likes to fight disobedient ghosts, but no one has ever seen her in action, so naturally no one knows her strength. Even he, who was born in the same day as Po Meng, never knew her strength. How could the Chen family know? In fact, he didnt want the Chen family to fail, and he also wanted to make ns for Wen Wen in the future. Now, with her absolute strength and intelligence, Po Meng identally broke through the conspiracy of the Chen family, the demon world, and the Emperor of Heaven. None of these parties can plot against Po Meng anymore. All in all, their n failed. Of course, his n failed. When Yan Jun left, he nced at the woman in red who was handing out soup bowls on the Naihe Bridge. She was still serious and looked evil. If any ghost hesitates, he will be given Meng Po soup in one gulp. However, since the taste of Mengpo soup has be delicious, there are fewer ghosts who refuse to drink the soup. Chen Lingrongs eyes were full of despair, how could she forget her merits and demerits? Wouldn''t that reflect all her past, and how could she survive in the underworld? "Let''s go and take a look at the merits and demerits book together." Cui Pan smiled, but actually looked at Chen Pan with a somewhat sinister look, "I remember that the people responsible for managing the merits and demerits book are the Chen family. I don''t feel at ease if I don''t take a look. I don''t know. Does she have any aplices?" Pan Chen was so angry that he almost cursed, but he felt guilty and silently thought that he seemed to have never negotiated anything with Chen Lingrong. Chen Lingrong did everything, and he felt slightly relieved. However, I am afraid that a group of people will be lost this time. Facing the suspicious looks from all the judges, Judge Chen could only bite the bullet and invite them to look at the book of merits and demerits. Meng Po, lets say goodbye first. Cui Pan smiled and nodded to Qian Yan, not showing any yin and yang anger towards Chen Pan. Qian Yan: Okay. "Come on, Lao Lu, let''s follow and take a look and see what secrets are in this record of merits and demerits. The Chen family can do so many things and hasn''t been discovered yet. If no one helps her, why don''t I believe it? This time, things are serious. Lu Pian sneered: "No one can escape." "No one can escape." Cui Ban looked thoughtfully towards the direction where Lord Yan disappeared, his voice a little ethereal, "If the underworld cannot guarantee fairness, next time it will not be a small disaster but a big disaster." Robbed." You and me, all existence, will perish. Judge Lu''s face became more fierce, and he was full of evil spirits. None of the other judges wanted to get close to him, so only Judge Cui could talk to him with a smile. Chen Pian walked at the front, his expression always ugly. Other members thought he was angry at Chen Lingrong formitting the crime, but in fact he was angry at the failure of the n. As for Lu Jingce and Zhou Mingzhi, they both had to go through the process again. The two tried to escape the reincarnation of Meng Po Tang. The punishment may not be as severe as Chen Lingrong and Zijin Fairy, but they still have to be punished. The two of them have done nothing evil themselves, and they can be reincarnated into a good family in their next life, but this time it will be impossible. Pan Chen, Chen Lingrong of your family has actually done so many things. Your Chen family is not very good at teaching the younger generation. If Po Meng hadnt been so powerful, I dont know what the consequences would have been. Cui Pan said sarcastically. Chapter 1293: Meng Po (29) Chapter 1293: Meng Po (29) Chapter 1293 Meng Po (29) Pan Chen knew he was in the wrong, but he kept a calm face and did not refute these words. This time, the small robbery of Heaven and Earth could no longer n anything. Not only that, the loss of the Chen family was very serious. Fortunately, he was careful and knew not to show up. He had been plotting in secret and the matter could not be traced to him. "Pudge Cui doesn''t need to be sarcastic. No one can guarantee that every junior in the family is good. With so many juniors, there will always be two. Since Chen Lingrong has made such a big mistake, as a judge, I will not cover it up. She. Not only will she not protect her, she will also punish her severely." Cui Pan: "Well, that''s good. One or two pieces of rat droppings are not terrible, as long as they are not covered with rat droppings from top to bottom." Chen Pan clenched his fists. The words of Cui were still so unpleasant and hateful. Qianyan was distributing Meng Po soup on the Naihe Bridge when a group of ghost servants suddenly appeared. One of the ghost generals raised his hands and said: "Meng Po, the ghost servants around you are involved with Chen Lingrong. Today, we are ordered to capture them. A new ghost attendant will reportter and assist Po Meng." Okay, take it away. She has long wanted to deal with the ghost attendants around her, and now she has found an opportunity. The expression of the ghost attendant who was guarding him today changed drastically. When he was caught, he was still begging Qian Yan for mercy. Unfortunately, Qian Yan didn''t even give them a look. This time Chen Lingrong''s incident caused a big fuss, and the entire underworld was purged. Perhaps it was because the nners understood that this matter could not continue and nned to hibernate first, so they decided to abandon the car to protect themander, and they acted decisively. "Chen Lingrong was dismissed from her position in the Soul Seduction Division and will never be hired by the underworld. She was sentenced to be deprived of her cultivation and sentenced to eternal reincarnation." Judge Cui stood in front of Qian Yan with a smile, staring at the soup in her pot. Showing covetous eyes. Its a pity that its Meng Po soup, otherwise I would have tasted a bowl. That''s all, don''t be greedy, he quickly looked away. Pan Cui has been quite free recently. Cui Pan''s smile continued: "Didn''t youe here to share the news with Po Meng?" At this point, he lowered his voice, "If Po Meng hadn''t held on to the Naihe Bridge, I''m afraid there would have been a catastrophe." Qian Yan was a little surprised. He had known for a long time that Cui Pan was interesting, but he didn''t expect him to be so urate. Cui Pan: "Actually, I know something, but Po Meng might not believe it if I tell you." Oh? I wonder what Cui Pan is talking about? "There''s something wrong with this world." Cui Pan didn''t speak this time, but directly sent a message to Qian Yan, "I felt something was wrong many years ago. I always felt a force pulling me. I obviously didn''t want to do that. Obviously I didn''t want to do that. I had all kinds of doubts about the Chen family, but I turned around and forgot about it. I dont know when, but the pulling force seemed to have weakened a lot." Qian Yan immediately realized that although Cui Pan did not awaken his self-awareness, he felt the pull of the plot. No wonder he looked different. Mother Meng, do you feel like this? Cui Fan sent a message. In fact, when he asked this question, he had already made up his mind, otherwise he would not be here to chat with her today. He and Lu Pian were close because Lu Pian also felt the same way. Qian Yan sent a message: "Yes, but I took it, otherwise Chen Lingrong''s matter would not have been discovered at this time." "That''s it." Cui Pan was finally satisfied with the answer he wanted, "It seems that Lu Pan and I are not the only ones. This is very strange." Meng Po, what do you think of Yan Jun now? Chapter 1294: Meng Po (30) Chapter 1294: Meng Po (30) Chapter 1294 Meng Po (30) Qian Yan: He is no longer the Lord of Heaven. Cui Pans eyes lit up and he agreed, he felt the same. In the past, because of the strong pull, he was always awake and confused sometimes. Later, when the pulling force became weaker, he felt that Yan Jun was getting weirder and weirder. It turned out that it was not his illusion. Dont worry Cui Pan, the underworld will not lose its justice. Cui Pan was a little surprised, but seeing Qian Yan''s determined look, he chose to believe it. Seeing another batch of reincarnated ghostsing, he talked about other things. Perhaps because he felt that Qian Yan was like him, his tone was much more cordial: "Lu Jingce and Zhou Mingzhi were also punished ordingly. They were supposed to be rich and glorious in their next life. In the next ten years, In this world, they will only be reborn into poor families. The two of them are still moring to see Chen Lingrong and Bauhinia Fairy. I''ve seen this happen many times. When they reincarnate twice more, not only will they stop thinking about Chen Lingrong and Fairy Bauhinia, I''m afraid they will resent them to death. " Qian Yan has be somewhat ustomed to Cui Pan''s gloating and entricity: "Pan Cui knows what happened to Fairy Bauhinia?" "She? I know. I just found out yesterday that the Emperor of Heaven was so angry that he directly removed her immortal bones. He also said that since she was greedy for the mortal world, let her reincarnate forever and never be an immortal. It is said that the Bauhinia Fairy was very determined. The appearance means that you are a cold and ruthless god, whats the point of rushing to be reincarnated? "A few of them should be here in a while." Facing Cui Pans wink, Qian Yan was very calm. It seems that these chess pieces have been abandoned by the people behind them. This is to be expected, those who nned the plot were careful, and it would not be easy to catch them out with one blow. However, there must be God''s will in the dark. After this small tribtion of heaven and earth, the way of heaven willpletely break away from the plot of the story and be a trulyplete way of heaven, and everything will be corrected. As long as her bridge remains intact, there is nothing those people can do. Chui Pan didn''t stay here long. Now that the world is in chaos, he has also be busy. "Then I''ll leave first. There have been a lot of ghostsing to the underworld recently." As he spoke, Cui Pan''s figure disappeared by the Naihe Bridge. After some time, Qian Yan saw Zhou Mingzhi and Lu Jingceing over to drink Meng Po soup. Zhou Mingzhi looked at her very unkindly, Qian Yan said coldly: "Hurry up and drink the soup." "Even if I drink the soup, I will never forget Bauhinia. I will always remember Bauhinia in my heart." Seeing what Zhou Mingzhi wanted to say, Qian Yan reached out and grabbed his neck and poured the soup in. Lu Jingce, who was at the back, his eyelids twitched as he watched Zhou Mingzhi''s eyes lose their sparkle. It was Lu Jingce''s turn. He didn''t dare to say any nonsense. He picked up the bowl and poured it into his mouth, which surprised even Qian Yan. Little did he know that what Lu Jingce was thinking was that since he couldn''t resist, he might as well drink and be dignified by himself. In other words, this Meng Po soup tastes much better thanst time, so there is nothing difficult about it. After some time, Chen Lingrong and Fairy Bauhinia appeared in front of Qian Yan at the same time. At this time, both of them have be ordinary ghosts, without any power. Both of them looked at her with unkind eyes, as if she had done something heinous. Like Zhou Mingzhi, they both feel that even if they drink Mengpo soup, they can still be with the person they like and will not forget their sweetheart. Qian Yan remembered the identities of these people and suddenly showed a meaningful smile, which made the two of them feel horrified. After Chen Lingrong was reincarnated, she became Lu Jingce''s daughter. Due to famine in troubled times, Lu Jingce exchanged Chen Lingrong for two wowotou. After Fairy Bauhinia was reincarnated, she became Zhou Mingzhis son, and the world was still in trouble. The group of people fleeing the famine ate everything they could. In the end, the adults had to look at the several-year-old children next to them and decided to change their children and eat. When Fairy Bauhinia and Chen Lingrong returned to the underworld again, Qianyans consciousness was paying attention to the grown-up Jiang Youhuai. At this time, Jiang Youhuai had already upied one side and became the king. In the area under his jurisdiction, order quickly stabilized, and a series of benevolent policies were promulgated, which gradually stabilized the people in this area. It may still be a while before you are full, but you no longer have to worry about being homeless. At this moment, Jiang Youhuai''s subordinates were saying that his boss was old enough and it was time to choose a princess. See you tomorrow Chapter 1295: Meng Po (31) Chapter 1295: Meng Po (31) Chapter 1295 Meng Po (31) Jiang Youhuai''s expression was serious: "How can we start a family before our great cause is aplished? We will wait until the world is settled." The world is uncertain, and I have no intention of settling down. Then Jiang Youhuai made some passionate and aspirational remarks, hiding his face in shame and leaving his subordinates. He decided to follow the king to do great things and no longer be entangled in the love between his children. Jiang Youhuai looked at his leaving subordinates and breathed a sigh of relief. Starting a family? Get a wife? He never thought about it. I dont know why, but he always feels that there is one person living in his heart and he can no longer amodate another person. It is strange to say that he was born in troubled times, and the woman closest to him was his mother, but he always felt that there was someone in his heart. Even though it was iprehensible, he still chose to respect his heart and remember the person whose name he didnt know, and who didnt even know when he ran into his heart. He didnt know who that person was, but he felt that if he saw him, he would definitely remember him. As for waiting for the world to be settled and these subordinates to mention this matter again, he has already thought about adopting a few outstanding sons of the n, and whoever has the ability will be epted. His dream is to bring peace to the world and end the troubled times, so that everyone can have enough food and clothing, live and work in peace and contentment, and no longer suffer from the pain of traveling around. This world should naturally be passed on to those who have the ability. Hearing Jiang Youhuai''s decision, Qian Yan took back her consciousness and was still very satisfied. He was worthy of being her prime minister. So when she met Chen Lingrong again, she was in a good mood. The four of them look like nothing on the surface, but they obviously feel that they are no longer as close as before. Chen Lingrong felt panicked when she thought about being sold by Lu Jingce, or to a ce like that. The Bauhinia Fairy remembered that Zhou Mingzhi was so heartbroken that he exchanged her for others to eat. She still remembered the pain of breaking the bones. When she saw Zhou Mingzhi, she felt a chill on her back, and she could not show any tenderness and affection. The four of them came to Qian Yan, picked up Meng Po soup and drank it without muchmunication throughout the process. Qian Yan could see that both Chen Lingrong and Bauhinia Fairy were regretting it. Although it was only a little bit, she knew that if they continued to be reincarnated, they would regret giving up their identity and power. Zhou Mingzhi and Lu Jingce were a little puzzled. They thought that since they had no memory after reincarnation, they had no choice but to live in troubled times. It is easy to exin why they think this way. Those who suffered, were sold, and were exchanged were Chen Lingrong and Bauhinia Fairy. If the positions of the two sides were reversed, they would not think so. The four Chen Lingrongs were reincarnated again. They were destined not to be reborn into good families, but they had some entanglements with each other. The time in the underworld is the longest. Thousands of years have passed in the underworld, while only a few years have passed in the human world. But for Qian Yan, life was not difficult. Instead, he had a lot of time to study Meng Po''s field. In her spare time, she did not ck off and was always strengthening her own strength. At this time, if Yan Jun appears in front of her again, he is guaranteed to be pped away by her. She doesnt know how powerful the Emperor of Heaven is, after all, she has never seen the Emperor of Heaven. Since thest time, the Emperor of Heaven seems to have not shown up again. I wonder if the other party has any other ns. This year, there are already three parts of the world, among which Jiang Youhuai is the most prosperous. He is thirty-seven years old this year. The people under Jiang Youhuai''s rule were able to barely have enough to eat, had a ce to live, and lived much more securely than the people in the other two ces. Qian Yan could see that even though the world was still divided into three parts, people''s hearts were already leaning towards Jiang Youhuai. Many people who knew Jiang Youhuai couldn''t help but look forward to living a stable life like the people in King Jiang''snd. Chapter 1296: Meng Po (32) Chapter 1296: Meng Po (32) Chapter 1296 Meng Po (32) As long as Jiang Youhuai captured a city, the people were not afraid of him. Instead, they stood on both sides and sincerely weed him into the city. Some people organized people to spontaneously knock down the guards and open the city gate. There were also some city generals who decided to surrender to Jiang Youhuai. Those with a little more rity should understand at this time that King Jiang is bound to unify the world, and no one can stop what the people want. The general trend of the world is towards Jiang Youhuai, but the more critical the moment, the more obstacles prevent Jiang Youhuai from unifying the world. Scheming, assassination, betrayal, countless. Jiang Youhuai suffered from crises many times, but he was lucky. He survived every time, and death passed him by again and again. The underworld is still very dark. Qianyan is sitting on the Naihe Bridge, but his consciousness is in Jiang Youhuai''s room in the human world. It was dark night in the world at the moment. Jiang Youhuai was injured, quite seriously. He was wrapped in a bandage and the doctor had just changed his medicine. Jiang Youhuai''s subordinates were all very nervous and asked various questions about Jiang Youhuai''s injury. Although the king was seriously injured, he recovered well. After receiving the doctor''s words, the subordinates finally felt relieved. Seeing that the unification of the world is in sight, the soldiers finally have the opportunity to live a stable life and return to their hometowns to see their rtives. If something happens to Jiang Youhuai at this time, I don''t know how long it will take for the world to be calmed down. "You don''t have to worry, I''m fine." Jiang Youhuai reassured his subordinates with a firm gaze, "Unless the world is pacified and the world is prosperous, nothing will happen to me. I still have many things to do." There was a voice in his heart telling him that he must finish these things. Every time he encountered a life or death crisis, his desire to survive was very strong. Maybe God saw his faith and could always make him survive from desperate situations. The troubled times have really gone on for too long, and he really wants it to end. I heard that when the dynasty was at its most prosperous, the mountains and rivers were beautiful, singing and dancing were everywhere, the streets were filled with countless interesting things, and passers-by smiled easily. Not only can the children have enough to eat, but they are also young and tender. They can buy snacks with copper coins every day. Everyone walks with their heads held high and their steps leisurely. The woman wears beautiful clothes and hairpins and ys with her close friends. Men are also dressed in brocade clothes, either walking birds or reciting poems. Those who are getting married have a long queue to wee their bride, and it is very lively with music and music all the way. Even the people at the lowest level wear coarse linen instead of silk and satin, and eat simple meals instead of delicacies. However, they are well fed and clothed, and do not suffer from hunger or cold. They always have some hope for life. It will always be better than troubled times. In troubled times, the only thing that matters is survival. In order to survive, you can always do some unimaginable things, which is very cruel. His birth was actually quite good. Thanks to the love of his ancestors, he had a stable environment to grow up. However, when he walked out of the mansion, what he saw was devastation, which would soon spread to Jiang''s mansion. Hence, he has determined since he was a child to calm down this troubled world. This ambition has never deviated since he became sensible. The subordinates had retreated, and Jiang Youhuai was leaning on the bed, but he couldn''t sleep. He looked out the window at the night, his thoughts drifting far away. I dont know why, but he always felt that there was a pair of eyes looking at him from far away. Who is it? Will he be the person who doesn''t know when he will live in his heart? Yan Jun wants to get married? Qian Yan was a little surprised to receive the news, but also thought it was expected. After all, it was Yan Jun who was in love and couldn''t extricate himself. Chapter 1297: Meng Po (33) Chapter 1297: Meng Po (33) Chapter 1297 Po Meng (33) Yes, many members are opposed to it. The person who delivered the news was of course Cui Pan. Ever since he made it clearst time, Cui Pan likes to run to Qian Yan whenever something happens, not for other reasons but to chat with her about various gossips in the underworld. He originally talked a lot, and Judge Lu was a man of few words. Every time he talked to the other person, he had no energy. The other person would look serious and ask him to do his job and stop gossiping all day long. Its really a bit boring. Knowing that Qian Yan would be interested in those gossips, he found someone to talk to and woulde over to have a chat when he was free. As everyone knows, in the eyes of many members of the underworld, they think that he is Po Meng''s talkative "little sister". Pan Cui also objects? Qian Yan asked. Judge Cui rolled his eyes and leaned on the bridge with a smile: "What do I object to? Mr. Yan can marry whomever he wants. It''s just a big wedding. As long as he doesn''t vite the rules and give Wenwen a household in the underworld, I have nothing to do with it." thing." Qian Yan: Its none of Cui Pans business. "To put it in Lao Lu''s words, those who objected were either in a hurry, or Yan Jun married someone who was not a member of their family. Yan Jun just married a lonely ghost that he liked, and he could marry whoever he liked without breaking the rules. Who do you want to marry? However, if he does something illegal, Lao Lu and I cant just sit idly by. When will Yan Jun get married? Qian Yan was still curious about this. "Yan Jun just mentioned this matter. The date has not been set yet. He is currently looking for the identity of the lonely ghost named Wen Wen. I guess he still wants to let Wen Wen live in the underworld in an open and honest manner and let her Be a legitimate princess." Judge Cui touched his chin, "We, Lords of Hell, pay less and less attention to the official affairs of the underworld. Fortunately, we have many judges in the underworld, so we can still handle it now. Besides, this human world The troubled times are almost over. "Speaking of that Jiang Youhuai in the human world is really powerful." When talking about this, Cui Pan nced at Qian Yan, "Thanks to Po Meng, if you hadn''t helped Jiang Youhuai find his identity, he wouldn''t have been able to reincarnate in the human world so quickly. This guy does things neatly, Im very lucky, and I can turn bad luck into good luck every time. "I chose a geomantic treasure ce for him." Qian Yan said seriously, "I just know that what he wants to do in reincarnation is extraordinary." Cui Pan had a weird expression and couldn''t hold back hisughter. It turned out that Meng Po could also tell jokes. "When Jiang Youhuai is finished in the human world, there will be a meritorious human emperor in the world, and it''s time to rob people again. I don''t know whether he will go to heaven ore to the underworld." Cui Pan calcted silently, " Speaking of which, most of the human emperors in the past chose to retire in heaven, which is actually correct, after all, the scenery in heaven is indeed better." "Everyone in the heaven is called an immortal, with beautiful scenery, many treasures, good air, and bright weather. Our **** is dark all day long and full of ghosts. It is indeed not that popr. Every time someone with merit appears in the world Existence can never be overtaken by the heaven. Fortunately, the underworld is the home of all ghosts, and there can always be one or two talents whoe back from the human world." Qian Yan: "..." She can still understand Cui Pan''s feelings. After all, talents are rare. Fortunately, the foundation of the underworld is here. If you can fool one, you can always fool one. It is said that there are some judges in the underworld who were deceived and left behind after the death of certain people in the human world. Meng Po, you know Jiang Youhuai after all. When hees down, you can help persuade him. What if he wants to stay in the underworld? Qian Yan: Yeah. Chapter 1298: Meng Po (34) Chapter 1298: Meng Po (34) Chapter 1298 Po Meng (34) Its okay if he doesnt want to. We in the underworld wont force anyone to do anything. Compared with the heaven, the environment in the underworld is indeed extremely bad. Qianyan nced at the area near Naihe Bridge and didn''t think it was that bad. Apart from the bad weather, the beautiful ce is still beautiful. However, there were indeed few nts in the underworld. She remembered that she had a pair of nting hands, and perhaps she should improve the living environment in the underworld. Lets talk next time, something hase up. Cui Fan suddenly realized, then said goodbye to Qian Yan, and disappeared from Naihe Bridge. Qian Yan has long been used to Cui Fan appearing here one after another, but Cui Fan came to chat with her, so she didn''t need to inquire about other news from the underworld. Basically, she wanted to know some news, and Cui Pan knew it. Perhaps because they have all experienced the pull of the plot, Cui Pan knows almost everything about her. I didnt expect Cui Pan and Meng Po to have a good rtionship. The ghost who walked up to him couldnt help but said, Cui Pan who talks to Meng Po is quite normal. Qian Yan was a little puzzled: "How to say?" "You''d better drink the soup first, don''t waste time." Qian Yan thought that the other party was going to be reincarnated, and it would be bad if he missed the time. Okay, let me tell youter, everyone knows this. The ghost drank the soup and left. The ghosts lining up behind you exined to Qian Yan one by one. Cui Pan has a very poisonous mouth. Speaking is super ugly. Also yin and yang weird. "He often scolds ghosts for crying, and he also calls them crying monsters, saying that those ghosts cry ugly and unpleasantly." Years ago, there was a female ghost who nned to use a honey trap. He criticized the female ghost at length for being artificial and asked her to have her eyes treated. He also said that little trick was very unappetizing. "After this incident spread, many ghosts thought Cui Pan didn''t like women, so there were male ghosts to confuse him. But after this incident, everyone finally understood that Cui Pan is actually quite gentle to female ghosts, at least he doesn''t hit her. . The male ghost who seduced him was beaten so badly by him." I didnt expect Cui Pan to be quite normal when he wasnt doing anything. Listening to the words of these ghosts, Qian Yan could already imagine what Cui Pan looked like when he was doing things. After listening to Cui Pans gossip, Qian Yan also sent away the ghost who was reincarnated today. Thinking of improving the environment in the underworld, she arranged for the ghost attendant to find seeds. After obtaining the seeds, they were nted within her jurisdiction. Half a year has passed, and the environment around Naihe Bridge has changed drastically. Apart from the fact that the weather is still dark, there are beautiful flowers and nts everywhere. The new batch of ghosts who came to be reincarnated were all stunned. They looked here and there, and there were a few with some literary talents who couldn''t help but write two poems about the flowers and nts. Some people who like to paint flowers said that their hands are itchy, but unfortunately it is time to reincarnate and they cannot paint here. Those who knew Naihe Bridge in the past only knew that there were beautiful Bianhua flowers and Wangyou flowers here. Now that the flowers are in full bloom, it has be anotherndscape. Although Po Meng still looks serious and is still rude when facing some ghosts who dont want to drink soup, I have to say that this ce is pleasing to the eye and lingers on. On this day, Naihe Bridge weed a familiar ghost, Wen Wen. Apanying Wen Wen is Yan Jun. Yan Jun still looks cold, but if you look closely, you can see that his eyes are focused on Wen Wen. Cui Fan had gossiped with her some time ago, and with the help of Yan Jun, Wen Wen has recovered her identity. Chapter 1299: Meng Po (35) Chapter 1299: Meng Po (35) Chapter 1299 Po Meng (35) Wen Wen did not do anything evil in her life. Instead, she was killed and someone reced her identity. But she is better than Jiang Youhuai at the beginning and knows that her name is Wen Wen. With the help of Yan Jun, Wenwen recovered his identity, buried the bones and rectified his name. He has gone through the process of the underworld, and now he is here to be reincarnated. Some time ago I heard that Yan Jun was getting married. Qian Yan said, the underlying meaning was how Wen Wen came to be reincarnated. Yan Jun: "I want Wen Wen to go to the human world to experience more, so that it will be easier to pass the underworld assessment in the future." Since he wants to marry the person he likes, he certainly hopes to give the other person an identity that will be recognized by all members of the underworld. Qian Yan: "So that''s it." After saying that, she pushed a bowl of Meng Po soup in front of Wen Wen. Wen Wen was holding Meng Po soup and looked back at Yan Jun: "A Yan, you can''t forget me. I heard that one day in the world is one year in the underworld. After so long, when Ie back, will you really still remember me?" Wenwen, you are the only one in my heart. Wenwen finally felt relieved. She caught a glimpse of Qianyan''s dull eyes and felt a little scared. Over the years, she also knew that Po Meng had no interest in Ayan at all, so she never came over, mainly because she felt very shameless. She felt that the rules of the underworld and the fairy world were cruel, and lovers were always separated. It used to be Xue Yun Lu Shuang, Chen Lingrong and Lu Jingce, Bauhinia Fairy Zhou Mingzhi, now it''s her and Ayan. However, Ayan said that he would not forget her, and she believed it. She must go to the human world to practice hard, and strive to pass the assessment of the underworld and obtain the status of a member of the underworld. Qianyan didnt know what Wenwen was thinking, so he reminded: Drink quickly. Wen Wen was frightened and drank the soup in one go, her eyes bing confused. Yan Jun''s eyes were a little cold, but he could only be cold for a moment and did not dare to do anything more. He was no longer a match for Po Meng. Now standing in front of Po Meng, he felt the pressure from her. It was a kind of oppression from strength, and Po Meng became stronger again. Watching Wen Wen being led to reincarnation, Yan Jun disappeared. Since there is no ce for reincarnation today, Qian Yan sat on the wicker chair. She had already put a spiritual mark on Wen Wen just now. Yan Jun just sent Wenwen to experience in the human world, why didnt she believe it? She wanted to see what Yan Juns purpose was. To avoid any problems, she decided to pay attention to Wenwen''s situation no matter how busy she was. When Wen Wen''s soul was reincarnated into a familiar pce, she knew that the situation was unusual. Sure enough, Yan Jun did not hesitate toe here for his sweetheart. Wen Wen''s soul has been reincarnated into the belly of a woman who is about to reach her first month of life. This woman is young and beautiful. She is the wife of Jiang Shan, Jiang Youhuai''s younger brother. If Jiang Youhuai made a bold promise to pacify the world at a young age, then Jiang Shan has had Jiang Youhuai, a powerful brother, protecting him since he was born, and he has never suffered. Jiang Youhuai has been very sensible since he was a child, and does not need to worry about his parents at all. He is very independent. His parents have hardly experienced the joy of raising a child in front of Jiang Youhuai, and they only think that the child is a little adult. When Jiang Youhuai was in his teens, Jiang Shan was born. Compared to Jiang Youhuai''s extraordinary intelligence, Jiang Shan seemed much more ordinary. Hepletely satisfied his parents'' joy of raising a child, and he could not help but dote on Jiang Shan a little more. Fortunately, his parents are also sensible. Jiang Shan is not that bad-tempered. At most, he doesn''t like reading and likes to have fun. Jiang Shan didn''t have any objections to his brother. On the contrary, he was very close to him and admired Jiang Youhuai more than anyone else. Even though there is a big age gap, the two brothers have a very good rtionship. Qian Yan was a little puzzled when she learned that Wen Wen was reincarnated as Jiang Shan''s daughter. This status is indeed good. If there are no idents, before Wen Wen grows up, the world will be peaceful and he will be able to live a good life. On the surface, Yan Jun wants to send Wen Wen to enjoy happiness. Actually, would it be that simple? She watched Wenwen''s birth until the day Wenwen was five years old. The cute little girl, who was so cute, got up this morning, her eyes became different, and she was unbelievable to say a word to the copper mirror: "I''m reborn?" See you tomorrow Chapter 1300: Meng Po (36) Chapter 1300: Meng Po (36) Chapter 1300 Po Meng (36) "It''s great, it''s really great. I''m five years old again, back to the beginning." Five-year-old Jiang Wenwen looked at the bronze mirror with tears on her face. "This time, I must prevent the tragedy from happening. I won''t It made my father confused." Qianyan is very confused. Your father is living a happy life now and is extremely satisfied. How could he be confused? To avoid any idents, she ced a spiritual brand on Jiang Shan. Yan Jun is very good at causing trouble for her. He is really not afraid of the other party meddling in so many things. However, if Jiang Wenwen can share Jiang Youhuai''s merits, as long as his calction is perfect, there will really be no problem. At this time, Jiang Youhuai had just unified the world and proimed himself emperor. Faced with the ministers again proposing to solve Jiang Youhuai''s personal problems, he frankly said that he did not n to marry. The reason is that he was injured in the battle, and from now on heirs will be chosen in the n. His wish for the rest of his life is to make the country strong and everyone can have enough food and clothing. Choosing a prince to inherit this country does not require his bloodline, as long as he is a wise prince. Facing this answer, the ministers felt ashamed and the people felt very sad. Jiang Youhuai, who told a lie, didn''t think anything of it. He continued to work on his career, develop all aspects, and strive to create the prosperous age of his dreams. Jiang Youhuai had no idea that his little niece was "reborn". Jiang Shan, who was ying with the birds, didn''t even know that his daughter was "reborn", and her words would not make him confused. Qian Yan observed that Jiang Youhuai and Jiang Shan were fine, and then turned his attention to Jiang Wenwen. There is no need to guess, Jiang Wenwen''s "rebirth" was definitely caused by Yan Jun. Jiang Wenwen really didn''t have any scheming thoughts. She was talking to herself in the room, retelling all the events in her previous life. Listening to this soliloquy, Qian Yan overturned the possibility of Jiang Wenwen wanting to seize power and be the queen. Even if she is reincarnated, it is still very difficult for Jiang Wenwen to be a queen with her abilities. Facing the extremely smart Jiang Youhuai, let alone someone like Jiang Wenwen who is not very smart, even if he is smart, it is impossible to defeat Jiang Youhuai. After all, Jiang Youhuai fought hard to conquer this huge country. During this period, we encountered more than just the sh of swords and shadows? It turns out that before Jiang Wenwen was "reborn", Jiang Shan was not satisfied with being just an idle king, so he colluded with ministers and nned to seize power. Furthermore, Jiang Shan felt that Jiang Youhuai was injured in the war and could not have heirs, so it was better to abdicate and let hime. In Jiang Wenwens memory, Jiang Shan really seeded. Although Qian Yan didnt know how Yan Jun could weave such an uneducated memory, Jiang Youhuai was indeed calcted into it. However, after Jiang Shan got the throne, not long after he became emperor, the world once again fell into chaos, and countless people were once again disced. And Jiang Wenwen was implicated by Jiang Shan and ended up very miserable. She was regretting that she had identally stumbled upon her father Jiang Shan''s n in her previous life, so she was so confused that she thought her father could really seed and did not tell her uncle this important news. Qianyan witnessed Jiang Wenwen recalling the "memory" and then cheering up in the bronze mirror, saying that if she wanted to change everything, she must not let her uncle, Jiang Youhuai, be plotted by her father. She must protect Jiang Youhuai, a wise king through the ages, and must not let her father be the sinner of the entire world. Rubbish. Jiang Youhuai needs her protection? Chapter 1301: Meng Po (37) Chapter 1301: Meng Po (37) Chapter 1301 Meng Po (37) "I will never fall in love with that heartless person again. The uncle is right, that person is not worth it at all. I am the princess, why should I be so humble for a carefree person. I will not fall in love with anyone in this life. I want to Be the most favored princess in the Jiang Dynasty." I want to use my past memories to help my uncle avoid my fathers conspiracy. I want to be a different princess. I will no longer be obsessed with the love of my children. I want to be a princess who serves the country and the people and thinks about world affairs like my uncle. Ah! The face is as big as a basin. She finally understood Yan Juns purpose. With Jiang Wenwens ability, she couldnt be the queen, but by staying by Jiang Youhuais side and following Jiang Youhuai, she could still take two sips of merit soup. Qianyan fell silent. Since Jiang Wenwen was stuffed with such a memory, it means that Yan Jun has other arrangements, and the problem should be Jiang Shan. Even if Jiang Shan did not intend to go against Jiang Youhuai, he was very satisfied with the status quo and hoped that the family would love each other. But Jiang Shan is a mortal, and he is not a purple energy protector like Jiang Youhuai, so Yan Jun dare not do anything to him. It would be too easy for Yan Jun to do anything to Jiang Shan. As long as Jiang Shan has problems and does something to persecute Jiang Youhuai, and Jiang Wenwen prevents it, he can get a lot of merit. Jiang Wenwen was also stuffed with a "rebirth" memory. She felt that there might be something else in this memory. Yan Jun will never let Jiang Wenwen simply be "reborn". If her guess is correct, there is something in this "rebirth" memory that can help Jiang Youhuai. To the people in the heaven and the underworld, Jiang Youhuai is now full of treasures, and you can get a lot of benefits from just one bite. She thought a little deeper. Maybe Jiang Wenwen had those things in mind, which Jiang Youhuai could do himself. But Yan Jun has the ability to calcte and let Jiang Wenwen know these things in advance. Qian Yans eyes turned cold, Yan Jun really had good intentions. Fortunately, she has already ced a spiritual mark on Jiang Shan, so it is absolutely impossible for Yan Jun to do anything to Jiang Shan. It''s a pity that Yan Jun was so secretive that she didn''t get the handle. In Po Mengs domain, she can observe every move of Lord Yan. But it is absolutely impossible to put the mark of spiritual consciousness on Yan Jun. Even if Yan Jun couldn''t beat her, he still couldn''t do anything to him. Qian Yan withdrew most of his consciousness, but still left some concentration on Jiang Wenwen to avoid any idents when she didn''t notice. She checked the quota for the next reincarnation. Basically, the quota will not change in the next month. I was busy for a while before, but now I am much more rxed. When she reached the point where she had no ce to be reincarnated for ten consecutive days, she decided to take a trip to the human world at that time. To avoid affecting Jiang Youhuai, she would not choose to interfere in matters between mortals. She had other ns this time. On this day, Cui Pan came to Qianyan again and gossiped with her about the recent events in the underworld. There seem to be fewer people reincarnating recently. Having finished talking, Cui Pan said, "This side of Naihe Bridge is much deserted." "Since Jiang Youhuai unified the world, which was the general trend, there have been many fewer casualties. After he unified the world, various benevolent policies were promulgated, and the world has basically stabilized." Qian Yan said, "This is thanks to Jiang Youhuai''s encouragement when he was King Jiang. The people in the area under our jurisdiction nt it. Chapter 1302: Meng Po (38) Chapter 1302: Meng Po (38) Chapter 1302 Meng Po (38) Cui Pan sighed a little: "He is really a wise king, who considers the world wholeheartedly, and is an emperor without selfish motives." He has seen too many emperors, including the founding emperor who did not know how many he had seen. More or less, it will all be due to the expansion of power. But Jiang Youhuai didn''t, he seemed to be in a hurry to do something. Give him a feeling, as if he wants to finish what he is doing quickly and get out as soon as possible. Cui Pan patted his head, how could he have such a strange idea. I dont know if he is crazy or Jiang Youhuai is crazy. Ive heard some crying recently. Qian Yan said at this time. Cui Pan was a little puzzled, but he was a person who liked gossip. It was definitely unusual for Po Meng to talk about it specifically, so he asked: "Where is the crying?" In the human pce. Seeing Cui Pan''s strange look, Qian Yan continued: "It''s the ghosts of some pce people who make noise every day and make it difficult for me to sleep peacefully." "They actually managed to disturb Po Meng," Cui Pan was surprised. "Why don''t you go and take a look? It''s just... I''m afraid they are all lonely ghosts. It''s very troublesome to find their identity." I n to go and have a look, even if it makes me unable to sleep well because of the noise all day long. Thats it, thats it, you have to go and have a look. Cui Pan didnt have any doubts at all. Since they had disturbed Po Meng, the matter had to be resolved. "Pan Cui hasn''t been to the human world for a long time. How about going together?" Pan Cui really has nothing to do recently. Even if something happened, his ghost attendants would be able to notify him at short notice, so he agreed. He is very curious and cannot resist temptation. At this point, Qian Yan finally deceived Cui Pan, the witness, into the human pce. It''s not a lie. When she observed Jiang Wenwen with her spiritual consciousness, she did hear the cries and howls of lonely ghosts everywhere in the harem. It was still broad daylight in the human world, and the two appeared in the pce. Chui Pan was still a little ufortable facing the purple aura of Jiang Youhuai that was everywhere in the pce. There are no more thousand geese. She looked rxed and rxed, as if she was strolling in her own back garden, which really surprised Cui Pan: "Mother Meng, you don''t feel ufortable with Emperor Jiang''s purple energy at all?" "I don''t feel it. You feel ufortable because you are not good at cultivation." Cui Pan: "..." Meng Po''s words are sometimes too direct, which is very offensive to ghosts, okay? Dont forget to improve your strength when doing things. Qian Yan said. What else can Cui Pan do? Of course he nodded obediently. Meng Po doesnt take action very often, and people often ignore her own strength, thinking that no matter how strong she is, she cant be stronger than Yan Jun. But since Yan Jun was beaten by Meng Po, the members of the underworld knew that Meng Po was not easy to deal with, but they did not know how strong she was. Qian Yan saw that Cui Pan was really not used to the rich purple aura of the pce, so he opened Meng Po''s domain on a small scale. Cui Fan immediately felt much more rxed, and he was even more impressed by Qian Yan. Qian Yan took Cui Panpiao to the harem, and happened to meet Jiang Youhuaiing out of the Queen Mother''s pce. He must have gone to greet the Queen Mother. Qian Yan just walked past Jiang Youhuai. At that moment, Jiang Youhuai felt a very special breeze caressing him. He couldn''t help but look behind him, but there was nothing there. Qianyan also noticed Jiang Youhuai''s gaze and stood there, but she didn''t want mortals to see her, and they wouldn''t be able to see her, even Jiang Youhuai. Your Majesty, whats wrong? the pce man next to him asked nervously. Jiang Youhuai looked at the empty rear, a little dazed. When he saw that there was really nothing there, he looked away: "Nothing, let''s go." Heughed a little. Why did he feel that someone was looking at him? He must have been a little tired recently. Chapter 1303: Meng Po (39) Chapter 1303: Meng Po (39) Chapter 1303 Meng Po (39) Emperor Jiang deserves to be Emperor Jiang, he actually felt it. Cui Pan praised. Qian Yan remained silent and took Cui Pan to look for those lonely ghosts that kept howling. These lonely wild ghosts are all in some rtively deserted areas of the harem. After all, Jiang Youhuai is now at his peak. They dare not get too close, otherwise they will be contaminated by the purple energy and their souls will definitely be scattered. When he found them, Qian Yan collected them directly. "Actually, I have always felt that it is a bit too cruel that lonely souls and wild ghosts cannot enter the underworld." Cui Pan is also collecting these lonely souls and wild ghosts. "Over thousands of years, the underworld has been improved a lot, but this point has been ignored. I have to discuss it with Yan Jun." Qian Yan: "There are too many lonely souls and wild ghosts in this world. It is very difficult to do it. Since they will be lonely souls and wild ghosts, it means that they have forgotten their identity. If they could remember, they would not be like this. I want them Recovering memories and finding identity is a very difficult thing. Cui Pan was speechless for a moment. This is because the matter can be resolved by talking about it. Its really too difficult to do. Qian Yan paused for a moment, perhaps waiting for the power of Heaven to recover, he could make up for this. After all, the fact that lonely souls and wild ghosts cannot enter the underworld was set up by the writer for the heroine. Now that the timeline in the storybook ising to an end, the plot cannot interfere with what follows. The conspiracy of those parties was shattered, and Yan Jun''s n was also killed by her. Sooner orter, this loophole can be repaired. Not long after, Qian Yan took Cui Pan to the pce where Jiang Wenwen was. Because Jiang Shan and Jiang Youhuai had a good rtionship, even if Jiang Shan was crowned king, he still chose to live in the pce. Naturally, Jiang Wenwen also lived in the pce. It can be seen that under normal circumstances, Jiang Shan would never betray Jiang Youhuai and be greedy for power. If he really had such thoughts, Jiang Youhuai would probably train his younger brother himself. But Jiang Shan only likes to eat, drink and have fun, and be an idle prince. Fortunately, his mind is not bad. Qian Yan took Cui Pan into Jiang Wenwen''s room, and Cui Fan heard Jiang Wenwen talking to himself in the room. Cui Pan: Jiang Wenwen didn''t look like a child, which made Cui Pan frown. He walked around Jiang Wenwen and looked at her in circles. "This is Jiang Wenwen." Cui Pan said firmly, "There is something wrong with her memory." She was not reborn, her memory was tampered with. "Oh?" Qian Yan came over and took a look, "Since there is no problem with Meng Po Soup, how do you think this matter should be solved?" Its hard to interfere in mortal affairs, even if the memory is tampered with. "But Jiang Wenwen has some rtionship with Yan Jun," Cui Pan''s expression became subtle, "She still has the aura of Yan Jun in her soul, how could someone tamper with her memory?" At this point, Cui Pan''s expression turned ugly. He finally knew something was wrong. Some of the things Jiang Wenwen remembered were fabricated, and some were afraid of what would happen to Jiang Youhuaiter. Thinking of this, he saw Qian Yan making calctions. After a while, Qian Yan said: "Except for the series of rebellions involving Jiang Shanhui and ministers, all other benevolent policies that benefit the country and the people are true." Yan Jun is very calcting. Qian Yan added. Cui Panughed angrily: "I thought he really sent her to the human world to experience. It turned out that he wanted to share the credit of Emperor Jiang. Emperor Jiang is so miserable. He worked hard to conquer the world and was determined to change the general trend of the world, but he was calcted like this." Chapter 1304: Meng Po (40) Chapter 1304: Meng Po (40) Chapter 1304 Meng Po (40) Pan Cui couldn''t help himself, and immediately conveyed the news to all the judges. Of course, he did not forget Yan Jun. This matter of calcting merits and deeds, if no one discovers it now, will be discovered in the future when Emperor Jiang goes to the underworld and records his merits and demerits. However, Jiang Wenwen did indeed do those things. If he hadn''t discovered it today, Emperor Jiang would have been holding a mouthful of blood in his mouth and unable to spit it out. Cui Pan was so angry that his soul was trembling. Yan Jun really let him down this time. Not long after, all the judges appeared in Jiang Wenwen''s room. What Cui Pan wanted to say, Qian Yan was very direct. He dropped a magic mirror next to him, showing Jiang Wenwen''s previous ns, as well as the scene she and Cui Pan analyzed. The judges'' expressions were colorful, even a little surprised. They are not surprised that someone wants to plot Emperor Jiang''s merits. After all, it is too tempting. But it turned out to be Yan Jun, they just found it incredible. Can a mere Jiang Wenwen really make such a big change in Yan Jun? Before they could think too much, Yan Jun appeared. When Cui Pan asked him to go somewhere, he expected that the meritorious deeds would be known to others. Seeing Qian Yan here, Yan Jun was not that surprised. Lu Pian couldn''t hold his breath anymore: "Jun Yan, why don''t you give me an exnation for Jiang Wenwen''s matter? Considering Emperor Jiang''s merits, are you not afraid that Emperor Jiang will bear his grudge in the future?" Yan Jun was a little silent. He had considered all these things. Emperor Jiang will definitely be a meritorious emperor in the future, but when ites to serious matters, the other party is no match for him. When Emperor Jiang is furious, he canpensate with other things. Wen Wen needs this merit very much, otherwise he will not be able to implement his identity in the underworld. But now that it has been revealed, all his exnations are useless. Cui Pan reminded: "Deal with Jiang Wenwen first." He nced at Yan Jun''s eyes, which were a few degrees colder, and started to get angry again, "Yan Jun did this, so it is up to Yan Jun to solve it." Yan Jun didn''t waste any time and directly stripped Jiang Wenwen of his "rebirth" memory. To prevent him from doing anything else, Qian Yanzai carefully checked Jiang Wenwen''s soul. Other judges also checked it and found that there was no problem, so they let Jiang Wenwen go. Lets talk about it after we get back. Yan Jun said. Qian Yan said: "Yan Jun has forgotten Jiang Shan." Yan Jun''s eyes turned cold. He didn''t believe that Meng Po had done this on a whim. Knowing so clearly meant that she had discovered it a long time ago and had nned this day out. "Okay." The judges'' expressions became even worse, especially when they discovered that Yan Jun had arranged a little ghost next to Jiang Shan. The little ghost was kept in Mrs. Jiang Shan''s room, hidden in a y doll, and never moved. As soon as he returned to the underworld, Qian Yan took action. Yan Jun subconsciously resisted and started fighting with her. Qian Yan: "Jun Yan, please take a look at your merits and demerits. Do you want to escape aftermitting such a big thing?" The judges did not expect Qian Yan to be so direct, saying that he would take down Yan Jun. The small cmity of heaven and earth has passed. Qian Yan reminded, Jian Yan should not need to suppress all ghosts anymore. In a short period of time, Yan Jun thought a lot. Once arrested, he would have no chance to see Wenwen again. Hence, he chose to escape. Yan Juns behaviorpletely shocked the judges. But Qianyan had noticed it a long time ago and waited until she came back before taking action. Wasn''t she afraid that Po Meng''s power outside would weaken and it would be difficult to capture Yan Jun? At the moment, it is easy for her to catch Yan Jun near Naihe Bridge. The moment the opponent escaped, she chased after him. Po Meng''s domain power was maximized, causing Yan Jun to stumble. At this moment, Qian Yan pped Yan Jun in the air, and a chain floated out of his sleeve, directly tying Yan Jun tightly. She was really afraid that Yan Jun would not make a mistake, and she did not expect that he would help Jiang Wenwen steal merit. Her seductive rope really came in handy. Lu Pan was shocked: "Mother Meng actually has a hook?" Cui Pan: I probably didnt take it out before because I didnt need it. Lu Pian: "I feel different about her seductive rope." "Of course it''s different, Yan Jun can tie him up." Judge Cui rolled his eyes, while Lao Lujin made a fuss and made a fuss. How ignorant. See you tomorrow Chapter 1305: Meng Po (41) Chapter 1305: Meng Po (41) Chapter 1305 Po Meng (41) I suddenly had an idea, isnt Po Meng the supervisor of our underworld? Someone who specializes in supervising Yan Jun and us judges? As soon as Judge Cui said these words, the expressions of many judges changed again and again, and they could not calm down no matter what. Yan Jun looked at the strong rope that bound him, and tried to break free, but found that the more he struggled, the tighter the rope tied him. He used all his strength, but still couldn''t damage the soul-grabbing rope at all. Now he finally understood that he waspletely screwed today. Why didn''t he know that Po Meng would have such a thing? Even he was helpless. After hearing what Cui Pan said, Yan Jun couldn''t help but believe that Po Meng was really the supervisor secretly ced by Heaven in the underworld. It is not to supervise the judge, but to supervise him, the Lord of Hell. Before meeting Wenwen, he did not have any selfish motives, so Meng Po never showed her own methods. Since meeting Wen Wen, Po Meng has done many things unintentionally, and even his perfect calctions were quickly discovered by the other party. No matter what Yan Jun was thinking, Qian Yan had already walked in front of him. "Yan Jun, let''s take a look at the merits and demerits." Qian Yan said, "Actually, you should feel that a new Yan Jun is being born." Even though he knew the ending, Yan Jun''s face was still the same as before, and he didn''t seem to have much emotion. "These are all my ns and have nothing to do with Wenwen." Qian Yan: I know. Yan Jun breathed a sigh of relief: "Let''s go." He stopped struggling and followed Qian Yan, followed by a group of judges. The judges are filled with confusion. Is a new Lord Yama being born? What does it mean? Maybe Im wrong. Yan Jun said. Qian Yan: "You are indeed wrong. It''s not possible. Even if you don''t do anything and want to be with your sweetheart, no one can stop you. At most, you are your sweetheart and cannot have a formal status in the underworld. Since you are true love , and no one is stopping you, its just one less identity, and its not to separate you. As for identity, you can slowly umte merit, or participate in the underworld assessment. You should know better than anyone else what the purpose of your birth is. " You are different from the Emperor of Heaven, the Demon King, and the Human Emperor. They can be selfish and unfair, but you cant. You have been given such a special and powerful power precisely to maintain the only fairness in all walks of life. Yan Jun was a little moved and his eyes dimmed. It is inevitable that you will have selfish motives. After all, you have been Lord of Hell for too long, and it is rare for you to be tempted. If you are tempted, you will get stuck in it and be unable to extricate yourself, forgetting your own identity for a moment. Yan Jun raised his head, but he didn''t expect her to say this: "I didn''t expect Po Meng to know so much. You are indeed better than me." There are often ghosts crossing Naihe Bridge, and I can see their stories. Yan Junughed. He rarely smiled, and he didn''t know what he wasughing at: "Mother Meng, have you ever liked anyone?" "If you have ever had someone you like, you won''t be able to say it so easily." With that person in my heart, I cant help but consider everything for her, hoping to put the best things in front of the other person. Wenwen doesnt have much intelligence. She is very pretty and has little ability. Even so, I still like her very much. If I dont help her, it will be difficult for her to obtain the official status of the underworld. "Mother Meng, if you fall in love with such a person one day, I''m curious whether you will make the same choice as me." Chapter 1306: Meng Po (42) Chapter 1306: Meng Po (42) Chapter 1306 Meng Po (42) Qian Yan: No. I wouldnt like such a person. The person I like is very smart and capable. Even if I suddenly be less capable, I am still very measured and will not act like a fool and just go to other peoples territory to pick random things. This is a matter of basic upbringing. Just as you wont like an extremely ugly or even slovenly existence, there is no need to refute it. Yan Jun: Cui Pan couldn''t help butugh like a pig. Po Meng''s words were even more sinister than him, and the connotation was so warm that he didn''t even blink an eye. "That''s not right, why did Po Meng say this so firmly?" Cui Pan touched his chin, bumped Lu Pan with his arm, and whispered, "Old Lu, Meng Po said this as if she had someone she liked. " Lu Pian said seriously: "I''m just making a metaphor, don''t be too crazy about it." Cui Pan frowned, feeling something was wrong. Yan Jun: "You still don''t understand." Qian Yan said again: "What does it mean to understand and what does not understand? Even if you say that if I fall in love with such a person, since the other person does not have that ability, there is no need to push the person to a position that the other person is not qualified for. That is not favoring. , its fatal. This is the underworld, not another ce. A slight mistake will lead to irreparable consequences. " "You have such a n for Wenwen, have you discussed it with her?" "I guess not. She is willing to go to the human world to experience. You should tell her that if you have more experience, it will be easier to pass the assessment in the underworld in the future. Even though she is a bit stupid, she has epted her low status and is willing to do it for you. Ill work hard in the future, even if its hard. But youre cheating on her. "Yan Jun, you are a little too arrogant. Wenwen is not smart, and is a bit stupid, but she doesn''t care so much about having an underworld status. She cares more about what you think." Yan Jun was stunned by these words for a long time and did note back to his senses. What Meng Po said was indeed correct. He had always been taking care of himself and arranging everything for Wen Wen. Even if Wen Wen nned for Po Meng at the beginning and waited for Po Meng to make a mistake, Wen Wen was not aware of it. Wen Wen initially thought that Meng Po was interested in him, butter found out the truth and had no shame to go to Naihe Bridge again. When Wen Wen learned that having an underworld status required passing various assessments or exchanging merit, Wen Wen expressed his willingness to go to the human world to experience more and participate in the assessment, but did not ask for his help. Meng Po is actually right. Wenwen is not smart, and is even a little stupid, but she has been working hard and changing. Just like after the incident at Naihe Bridge, she no longer randomly picked flowers elsewhere. She would ask if there was an owner if she wanted to pick flowers. Even though sheined about picking flowers on the roadside whenever she wanted, she still remembered these things in her heart. "arrive." I dont know who shouted, bringing Yan Jun back to reality. Yan Jun turned his head and nced at Qian Yan who was standing next to him: "Mother Meng, is there anyone you like?" "have." Of course, otherwise she would keep him by her side? This sonorous and powerful reply really stunned Yan Jun and the judge behind him. Lu Pans eyes widened. Lao Cui was right. Po Meng actually had someone he liked. Yan Jun: "I didn''t expect it. Who is he?" He suddenly remembered the lonely ghost who once drifted to Naihe Bridge. Of course, Po Mengter helped to find the other person''s identity. He seemed to understand something, and suddenly smiled sarcastically,ughing at himself. No wonder his n failed. Wasn''t it the case that the n was med on others twice? Chapter 1307: Meng Po (43) Chapter 1307: Meng Po (43) Chapter 1307 Meng Po (43) Is it Emperor Jiang? Yan Jun still wanted to ask. Qian Yan: "It''s him. Now you should believe it. I prefer smart people." Yan Jun: Lets not talk about this now. Is she just showing off her taste? Cui Fan suddenly realized that his feeling was correct. Emperor Jiang was so hasty and focused on developing the Jiang Dynasty because he cared about the beauty of their underworld. go! That kid has ulterior motives and is so ambitious. Lets go through the book of merits and demerits. Yan Jun said. The book of merits and demerits is a huge book of heavenlyw. Yan Jun walked up and stood on it, and all his past was immediately disyed. Before meeting Wen Wen, Yan Jun was indeed a selfless person. Ever since he met Wenwen, what he did became more and more biased. Especially as shown above, Yan Jun was quietly hiding aside, listening to the ns of several parties, which shocked everyone. Chen Pan, Xu Pan, and Zhang Pan looked at those pictures and they were all in bad shape. They were all dripping with cold sweat. They finally understood what Yan Jun meant when he looked back at them. Seeing that Judge Chen and the other three were trying to sneak away, three more hooks flew out of Qianyan''s sleeves and tied them up tightly in an instant. She had long expected that such an incident would happen. Since Yan Jun knew Ji Fang''s n, as long as he stood on the merits and demerits list, he would definitely make certain secrets known to the public. The soul-grabbing rope was not given by heaven, but she spent her own time refining it. People in this world are not very good at refining weapons, but she herself is very good at it. After figuring out the rules, she specially refined a batch of soul seducing ropes and immortal binding ropes. Dont ask why, the question is for everyone, be prepared. Countless years pass by in the blink of an eye here in the underworld. She must find something to do and cannot waste her time. Cui Pan asked in a low voice: "Meng Po, why do you have so many soul hooks? They are much easier to use than those held by Yin Chai." "I made it myself." Qian Yan didn''t hide it, "I''m bored in my free time." I was bored in my spare time, so I made a batch of soul hooks that can tie up the king of **** and the judge, not because they don''t believe it. There is only one sentence in the minds of all the members now, Po Meng is really the supervisor ced by Heaven in the underworld. The remaining people who did notmit any crime could not help but be in awe. Especially Lu Pan, who looked at Qian Yan with a lot of respect. He was usually an upright person. He and Cui Pan are two extremes. Cui Pan can offend ghosts by speaking, but he can offend ghosts by not speaking. Just when everyone was thinking about it, the list of merits and demerits showed someone they had never thought ofthe Emperor of Heaven! Yan Jun watched all this silently. The power given to him by heaven was very special, and his concealment method was quite powerful. The Emperor of Heaven is the Emperor of Heaven who was cultivated by humans. It can be said that there is no difference between the heaven and the human world, but one is the human world where mortals live, and the other is the heaven where immortals live. The biggest difference is the disparity in power. The Emperor of Heaven nned this matter. On the surface, it had little impact, and the underworld had no control over it. At most, it would make the Emperor of Heaven very embarrassed. However, Heaven will definitely remember this, and the Emperor of Heaven will be in trouble in the future. Seeing the Demon King again, the members of the Underworld calmed down. The Emperor of Heaven has already appeared, so what does it mean to have a demon king appear? It''s not a big deal, besides, the Demon King''s n was killed by Po Meng from the beginning. They all looked at Qian Yan, their expressions became more and more serious, and they couldn''t help but stand up straight, for fear that the supervisor would give them a blow. They carefully recalled in their minds whether they had done anything stupid, and when they found out that they had not done anything stupid, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 1308: Meng Po (44) Chapter 1308: Meng Po (44) Chapter 1308 Po Meng (44) In general, what Yan Junmitted was that he knew several ns and did not stop them. Instead, he nned to use the n as Wen Wen''s n. Later, several ns failed, and Yan Jun began to take credit for Wen Wen''s scheme against Emperor Jiang. Wenwen did not participate in it. She was clearly arranged throughout the whole process. Not only that, in the book of merits and demerits, Wenwen slowly realized how much he weighed, and then he was persuaded to go to the human world to experience. Seeing that Yan Juns merits and demerits were finished, Cui Pan said: Then the next three are Chen Pan, Zhang Pan and Xu Pan. Chen Puan and the other three looked gray, and they never thought that they would be killed because of Yan Jun. Just when Yan Jun was about toe down, a strong golden light suddenly shed through the book of merit and demerits, wrapping him in it, and the golden light kept spinning around him. All the members were surprised, but had no intention of going up. The golden light was too threatening to them. Qian Yan felt that it was the power of heaven that surrounded Yan Jun. Yan Jun was born and raised, and he was born for the sake of justice in the underworld. Although the mistakes he made were nothing to others, he was still the Lord of Yan. He failed to fulfill the responsibilities assigned to him by heaven, and now his power is about to be taken back. Just as he was thinking about it, a seal appeared on the top of Yan Jun''s head. It was the justice seal belonging to Yan Jun. After the Seal of Justice appears, it flies away. Qian Yan looked back and saw that the ce was the ce where Lord Yama was born. It seemed that a new Lord Yama was about to be born. I dont know how long it took, but the golden light surrounding Yan Jun finally dissipated, and the power belonging to Yan Jun in him was gone, and he became an ordinary soul. At the same time, a message appeared in the minds of the members of the underworld: The new Lord of Yan has been born, named Zhou Hui. He has justnded in the Emperor''s Pce in Fengdu and is receiving information from the underworld. The previous Lord of Hell, Mu Yu, had all his power withdrawn because of his selfish motives and disrupted the justice of the underworld. Thinking of his past achievements, he did not erase Mu Yu''s soul, but only sentenced him to reincarnation. Whether he can end reincarnation depends on his own destiny. In reincarnation, he and Wenwen will encounter various obstacles. Whether they can ovee these obstacles together depends on themselves. No one can predict whether they can continue their rtionship. As soon as the members digested the news, another piece of information came to mind, still from Heaven. This is a new rule about the underworld management: A marriage stone was born in the underworld. If the underworld management has a ghost they like, after the two have a mutual connection, they can go to the Marriage Stone to record their identity and name. If the marriage is sessful, the spouse who does not have the underworld status can automatically obtain the underworld status, and only one spouse can. The karma is lifted and the identity is taken back. Those who obtain the status of the underworld through marriage are not allowed to hold any position in the underworld without passing the assessment. After Yan Jun digested this information, he was a little stunned. It turned out that Tiandao was already improving these rules, but he was too anxious. At this moment, another piece of information appeared in the minds of the members: Those who hold office in the underworld are counted in a cycle of one hundred thousand years, and they can apply for retirement or continue to serve. Among them, Yama Jun and Meng Po have a cycle of 300,000 years. After retirement, only the tokens of service will be returned without depriving oneself of power. With thesest words, Qian Yan felt Tiandao''s wealth and wealth, and was a little happy. The way of heaven, freed from the shackles of the plot, is countless times more powerful than before. It doesn''t hurt at all to distribute benefits to those who hold office in the underworld. In fact, the tokens of Yan Jun and Meng Po also represent special powers. Without the tokens, their strength will definitely be weakened a lot. As for the tenure cycle, Tiandao also gives a lot of room for maneuver as to whether he can continue to serve at that time. Unless they really want to retire, most people are still willing to continue serving. If you fail to pass the underworld appointment review, you will definitely not be able to continue. How to review this is another matter that the new Lord Yan needs to worry about. Chapter 1309: Meng Po (45) Chapter 1309: Meng Po (45) Chapter 1309 Po Meng (45) "What a pity." A judge looked at Mu Yu, the previous Lord of Hell. If he had waited any longer, the new rules of heaven would allow Wen Wen to have an underworld status without any borate nning. Judge Cui: "No, he can disturb the fairness of the underworld for Wen Wen. It doesn''t necessarily mean that Wen Wen can really maintain fairness after he has the identity of the underworld." The members thought about it and realized that this was really the case. Mu Yu had alreadye down from the list of merits and demerits, and only then did all the members realize that the list of merits and demerits had changed. In short, it was more majestic than before, and they did not dare to have any thoughts while standing here. Chen Pan and others were pushed up, and what they had done was clearly shown. There will be nothing wrong with Qianyan next, but they have to go to the Emperor''s Pce in Fengdu to get to know the new Yanjun. Therefore, after Chen Pan and others calcted the merits and demerits and were taken away, Qian Yan and other judges went to the Emperor''s Pce in Fengdu. Xin Yanjun Zhou Hui was already standing there waiting for them. When they met, they both bowed their hands and bowed. Ive met Yan Jun. "Hello everyone." Zhou Hui said, "I have just learned about the affairs of the underworld. Let''s take advantage of the time to discuss the transformation of various departments in the underworld. I have written down some ideas. Please take a look. If there is anything inappropriate, please disagree. Yes, please put it forward." Tiandao will only issue new rules in general directions. As for how to manage the underworld, we still have to rely on the managers of the underworld. As long as there is no big mistake, such as making the underworld lose its fairness, heaven will not interfere. The crowds who nned to leave at all at all did not expect that they were staying in the Temple of Heaven for a few days. When there was something to deal with on the way, he applied to Zhou Hui, but he actually said: "It''s better for you to divide it into an incarnation and go out to deal with it. It doesn''t require much strength. The main body stays here to continue discussing the transformation of the underworld. I feel that the management of the underworld is a bit backward. I also paid special attention to the various benevolent policies of Emperor Jiang in the human world and thought that I could imitate them." Come, lets take a look at this article. I think its wonderful... Jiang Di is really a talent "When hees down, please remember to work hard. It would be great if you can keep him in the underworld." "Mother Meng, I have to trouble you with this matter. You are the most familiar with Emperor Jiang." Zhou Hui''s eyes lit up and he patted his head, "He is your sweetheart, and you are also his sweetheart. If you don''t wait until hees down, you will So I went to the Marriage Stone to do my life''s work." "Di Jiang is really affectionate towards you. Even if he is reincarnated and can''t remember who you are, he still remembers that he has someone he likes." He even took the initiative to spread rumors that he had a physical problem. Qian Yan: "..." Unexpectedly, the newly appointed Yan Jun is a model worker and has arranged her tasks clearly. Pan Cui opened his mouth wide, the new Lord Yan is so heartbroken and crazy! "Pan Cui, I think your eloquence is very good. From now on, I will leave it to you to persuade people to stay in the underworld." Cui Pan: "..." Yan Jun, are you polite? Pian Lu, you are not very good at speaking. You are strict in doing things, but you never lose your fairness. You have a strong bnce in your heart. You will also serve as the judge and supervisor in the future. Lu Pian nodded solemnly: "Yes." Cui Pan: Haha, as expected of Lao Lu, he reached a consensus with Xin Yanjun in no time. "The underworld is currently short of three judges. The departments they are responsible for are temporarily held by Judge Zhong, Judge Wei, and Judge Yu." Zhou Hui touched his chin and said, "In a few years, many talents wille from the Jiang Dynasty, waiting for them After everyonees down, select three judges from among them." The talents cultivated by Emperor Jiang must be retained. As long as you tell these old subordinates that Emperor Jiang will stay in the underworld, are you afraid that they won''t agree? Qian Yan saw the calction in Zhou Hui''s eyes but remained silent. It doesn''t matter if he stays, Jiang Youhuai wille down, and he will still have a few friends, all of whom are his old subordinates. Zhou Hui looked at Qian Yan. They both felt what the other was thinking and quickly moved away. Zhou Hui was making ns, but he didn''t dare to really offend Po Meng. But it is absolutely safe to trick Emperor Jiang into doing things in the underworld. Hey, hey, he has his sweetheart and his old subordinates in the underworld, where can Emperor Jiang go? See you tomorrow Chapter 1310: Meng Po (46) Chapter 1310: Meng Po (46) Chapter 1310 Po Meng (46) Yan Jun, there is one more thing. Cui Fan, please speak. Cui Pan: "There are many lonely souls and wild ghosts in the world. This time the new rules of heaven have not been mentioned. I wonder if Yan Jun has any ideas?" Yan Jun paused for a moment, and was about to discuss a solution, when suddenly he had a clear understanding in his mind, and said: "This matter is not urgent for the time being, thews of heaven will have its own arrangements." Although he didn''t know how to arrange it, since he realized the meaning of Heaven''s way, he didn''t interfere anymore. Actually, this matter has something to do with rules, and the underworld staff are really inefficient in implementing them. There are many lonely souls and wild ghosts, and it is not easy to find their identities one by one. Fortunately, God has made arrangements. Under the leadership of Xinyanjun Zhou Hui, a model worker, the underworld has carried out reforms. He is very good at learning from each other''s strengths and can use it by modifying some of the policies of Emperor Jiang in the human world. Especially the new ghosts whoe down from the human world, as long as they have some ability, they will receive preferential treatment. During this period, they will inevitably be temporary workers in the underworld. Qian Yan saw Zhou Hui''s behavior and said nothing. Instead, he felt that Zhou Hui was good, making good use of talents and not letting go of any value. Those who were going to be reincarnated, as long as they made no serious mistakes, were urged by him to work as temporary workers to build the underworld. In just a few years, the underworld has changed drastically. As for those temporary workers, of course they also received benefits from their work. Zhou Hui was good at imitating him and learned a lot from Emperor Jiang''s various strengths. Zhou Hui told those ghosts that they had to queue up to be reincarnated, and waiting would be in vain. It was better to engage in construction in the underworld, umte some merit, and bring some benefits when reincarnated, so that they could live a better life in the next life. When the ghosts heard this, they felt that what Zhou Hui said made sense, and they were particrly active in their work. They are all ghosts anyway, and they are not afraid of getting tired. Working day and night will not be bad for their health. Qian Yan felt that she must have been tricked by Fang Tiandao. After realizing that the heavenlyw was going to give her and the prime minister the benefits, she let it go. It''s just some experience. If you collect it, it''s nothing. On this day, Zhou Hui, who has always been a model worker and thought about how to build the underworld every day, came to Naihe Bridge. He waited patiently for Qian Yan to hand out the soup bowls for the ghosts who were reincarnated today, and then walked up to speak. Meng Po has not been too busytely. Zhou Hui said. Yan Jun, just tell me what you have to say. Theres no need to beat around the bush, it looks so purposeful that people cant even ignore it. Having so many members of the underworld and new ghostsing down every day for him to drive, doesnt he think its enough? It''s a little too crazy. Even she has to give people a day off. But these words had no effect on Zhou Hui. The ghost does not need to sleep, and staying upte does not harm the body. He feels that there is no need for a holiday. Taking a holiday is not just idleness, it is a waste of time. In addition to not having a holiday, the other party also provided many benefits, so the ghosts who helped build the underworld were willing to do so. I have to say that Zhou Hui is still somewhat capable in this regard. Since he took over the underworld, there have been great changes in the underworld. Zhou Hui smiled: "Mother Meng, the flowers and nts near the Naihe Bridge are growing really well." "It''s like this. The underworld has been transformed in all aspects, but the flowers and nts are not growing well. Even if we are all ghosts, we still need an environment with birds singing and flowers fragrant, so that everyone can be more active. So, can you here? Can you take the time to help nt some flowers and nts everywhere in the underworld?" Chapter 1311: Meng Po (47) Chapter 1311: Meng Po (47) Chapter 1311 Meng Po (47) On this day, thousands of wild geese carried many seeds and floated throughout the underworld. That day Zhou Hui came over and asked her to help nt some flowers and nts everywhere in the underworld, and she agreed. This is just a small thing, it takes a little effort. She will stay here for a few more years, and it will be beneficial to herself to improve the environment. Qian Yan also didnt expect that since he obtained the nting magic hand, he had been pulled into greening twice, once in the fairy world of the cultivation world, and once in the current underworld. Time slipped away unknowingly, and several days passed in a blink of an eye. This day is the reincarnation day of the former Lord of Hell, Mu Yu. Mu Yu is wearing the same white clothes as the reincarnated ghosts of the underworld. However, he has good looks. Even if he has no strength and wears simple clothes, it is difficult not to attract people''s attention. "Drink, don''t miss the time." Qian Yan pushed the soup bowl in front of Mu Yu, as usual. Mu Yu''s expression was a bitplicated, especially when he saw the changes in the underworld. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. Now the underworld is in order, and the supervision between various departments is stricter. Whether it is in management or in the construction of the underworld, the new Lord Yama has done a thousand times better than him. Mu Yu picked up the bowl and suddenly asked: "Mother Meng, are you really arranged by Heaven to supervise me?" This question has puzzled him for a long time. He still couldn''t figure out why Po Meng was so much stronger than him in the end, even though her strength was still growing even though she was inferior to him from the beginning. No. Qian Yan replied. Mu Yu blurted out: "Why do you grow so fast and are you so much stronger than me?" Because I practice diligently and never stop making myself stronger. I wont look down on anyone. Haughtiness is the easiest thing to overturn, and she has seen this happen too often. Mu Yu: And what about him? He was a little startled when he saw that Qian Yan was indeed not lying: "So it''s me who is wasting my time?" "It''s good to know, drink it quickly." Seeing that Qian Yan was about to take action, Mu Yu took the bowl and drank the soup. It''s better to drink it yourself. More than once, he saw Po Meng rudely pouring soup to ghosts. Mu Yus eyes became confused and he was led to reincarnation. Mu Yu has been reincarnated, Qian Yan observed the situation at Jiang Wenwen''s side again. Ever since Mu Yu took away the unnecessary memories in Jiang Wenwen''s mind, she has returned to her former childlike appearance. This year, Jiang Wenwen was ten years old and still not very smart. But after all, if you are born into a royal family, no matter how ordinary you are, your life will be worry-free. Her growth path was very smooth, and she was pampered and pampered since she was a child. However, the Jiang family was originally from a wealthy family and was very good at teaching the younger generation. Even if he is a waste of eating, drinking and having fun, he is still a waste who will not hold him back. There is nothing going on nowadays, Qianyan pays attention to the situation in the human world from time to time. Mu Yus reincarnation status was not a good one, and he was considered to be the poorest family in the current Jiang Dynasty, which is gradually showing the prototype of its prosperous age. Not only is his family poor, his mother died when he was a child, and now he has a stepmother who is nning to sell him. It was also a coincidence that when he escaped, he met Jiang Wenwen who was out for fun. When Jiang Wenwen was seven years old, Jiang Shan''s family moved out of the pce, and Lewang Mansion was located in the most prosperous area of the capital. So Jiang Wenwen now lives in the pce and often goes out to y. When Jiang Wenwen saw Mu Yu, he asked him to be his bodyguard. The Jiangshan family still doted on their daughter, so they naturally arranged for someone to train Mu Yu. Chapter 1312: Meng Po (48) Chapter 1312: Meng Po (48) Chapter 1312 Meng Po (48) Mu Yu, who was of low status, was all grateful to Jiang Wenwen. Everyone in the pce knows that even though Mu Yu is the youngest guard, he is absolutely loyal to Jiang Wenwen. He does whatever Jiang Wenwen tells him to do. He is a conscientious little follower. When Jiang Wenwen was sixteen years old, Mu Yu was ten years old. This year, King Le Jiang Shan and Princess Le were nning to choose a husband for her, but Jiang Wenwen refused because she was young and still wanted to stay with them. The two of them are very Buddhist and are very satisfied with their current life. Their daughter is only sixteen years old and is still a princess. There is really no need to worry and they decided to wait for another two years. When Jiang Wenwen was eighteen years old, Le Wang and his wife mentioned the matter again. Jiang Wenwen still felt that she was too young and was unwilling to find a husband. This time it is not so easy to get away with it. King Le and his wife are already screening young men from various families in the capital. However, under Jiang Wenwen''s "drag" tactic, two years have passed and Jiang Wenwen is twenty years old. I dont like those people, why do I have to choose? Its very unreasonable. Obviously I am already the princess, why do I have to choose a husband from people I dont like? If I dont find anyone I like, can I not choose? Mu Yu, do you think they are very unreasonable? Jiang Wenweny on the stone table, looking sideways at the little cold boy next to him: "Say something." "Princess, the prince and princess are doing this for your own good." Mu Yu said without conscience. The prince and princess had just told him to persuade the princess. Jiang Wenwen was a little angry and ignored Mu Yu. She entered the pce to find the Queen Mother, and the Emperorined. However, almost no one supported her. She thought of her majestic uncle and decided to talk to him. Qian Yan didnt expect Jiang Wenwen to be so determined in this regard. Even the reincarnated Mu Yu had to persuade her to marry, but Jiang Wenwen still insisted on finding someone she liked. Nowadays, the Jiang dynasty is prosperous. As a princess like Jiang Wenwen, her life will not be bad whether she marries or not. Jiang Wenwen does not have to marry. It''s just that this is an ancient society, and many people find it difficult to ept such a result. Under Qian Yans attention, Jiang Wenwen saw Jiang Youhuai and told her his troubles. Jiang Wenwen actually regretted it after saying that. The uncle was the emperor, so he had no time to care about her trivial matters. Jiang Youhuai said: "If you insist on finding someone you like, you will miss a lot of opportunities. You need to consider whether you will regret it in the future and whether you can bear the result. It is very likely that the person you like does not exist in this world." That way you will be alone all your life. Jiang Wenwen was indeed stunned for a moment. She did not expect that the always majestic uncle of the emperor would say such a thing. She suddenly remembered something. Her eldest uncle had no queen or concubine, and all the princes were adopted from the n. Many people knew that Emperor Jiang was injured in the battle, but they tacitly concealed it and never discussed it in private. This is the person they admire most in their hearts, and no one is allowed to talk about it. So Jiang Wenwen didn''t know about this rumor. Now that she heard what Jiang Youhuai said, she subconsciously thought that Jiang Youhuai was waiting for the person she likes, just like her. Little did he know that she missed the mark. "My uncle mightugh if I tell you that. I feel like I was born with one person in my heart and I can no longer ept anyone else." And this person was right next to her. When she saw the child, she couldn''t bear to see him suffer. Chapter 1313: Meng Po (49) Chapter 1313: Meng Po (49) Chapter 1313 Po Meng (49) I didnt know what was going on at first, but I figured it outter when I got older. Perhaps this is a marriage from a previous life? Thinking that the little boy was about to grow up, but he was so strict that everything might not turn out as she hoped. But let her choose someone she doesn''t like, she really can''t do it. "I''ll give you three days to think about it." Jiang Youhuai said, "If you can ept any consequences, I will make the decision to let you have your own marriage." Three dayster, Jiang Wenwen went to the pce to see Jiang Youhuai again. When he returned to the pce, he brought back an imperial edict for independent marriage. For this reason, King Le and his wife went to the pce to ask Jiang Youhuai about this matter. Jiang Youhuai said: "She has always had ideas and a stubborn temper. If you really force her to choose someone she doesn''t like, that is not a marriage, but an enemy. Since she Consider the consequences. She will have to bear the consequences in the future. Little brother, sister-inw, she is already a big girl. " The Lewang couple remembered Jiang Wenwen''s temperament and felt that forcing her might not have good results, so they epted the matter. In fact, they somewhat blindly worship Jiang Youhuai and think everything he says is right. Speaking of people from the Jiang Dynasty, who doesnt admire Jiang Youhuai? The news that Jiang Wenwen gained the freedom to marry quickly spread throughout the capital. Jiang Wenwen originally thought that the biggest obstacle was the inability to be independent in marriage, butter she found out that the other person didn''t want to be with her. When she was trying to solve her worries and only needed the other person to take one more step forward, the other person not only did not take that step, but even took countless steps back. When Mu Yu was eighteen years old, Jiang Wenwen asked her if she wanted to be with her. Mu Yu said that he was of low status and not worthy of a princess. When Mu Yu was twenty years old, Jiang Wenwen asked Mu Yu again. Mu Yu still gave the same answer, saying he was not worthy and did not dare to think about it. Seeing that Mu Yu kept rejecting Jiang Wenwen, Lewang and his wife thought that Mu Yu did not like Jiang Wenwen and did not dare to offend him, so they found him privately and offered to help him find another career. The two of them felt that they were a good young man, and their daughter was thinking about him every day, but they didn''t dare to resist, which was a bit pitiful, so they wanted to help him. Unexpectedly, Mu Yu misunderstood and thought that the two wanted to drive him away. Knowing his identity, he agreed to the two and was transferred elsewhere. Three yearster, Mu Yu finally couldn''t help but inquire about Jiang Wenwen, only to learn that she was worried too much and was seriously ill, and she didn''t have much time left. Jiang Wenwen''sst words to Mu Yu were: "I have taken ny-nine steps, and there is only one step left. If you don''t take one step, why don''t you take so many steps back? It''s better for you to stay where you are and wait for me toe over." Yes." Jiang Wenwen didn''t wait for Mu Yu''s answer. Mu Yu wanted to say something, but he didn''t have the chance. In the underworld, Qian Yan saw Jiang Wenwen, who was squatting by the Naihe Bridge and crying with red eyes. I didnt expect so many things to happen. Ive forgiven him for what happened in his previous life. Jiang Wenwen muttered softly. She wiped away her tears, walked up to Qian Yan and bowed to him: "I''m sorry, it was my ignorance that caused you trouble. Maybe you don''t need this apology, and you don''t care, but I still have to say it. Fortunately for you Its very powerful, otherwise I would have indirectly done a lot of wrong things. Not long after, Mu Yu also came down. When he thought about his future, he was not very excited to go to Jiang Wenwen. Instead, Jiang Wenwen went to find him. Facing Jiang Wenwen, he told her that if they work harder in the next life, they will definitely have a chance to be together. Mu Yu did not have so much confidence: "Wen Wen, I am just an ordinary soul now." "It doesn''t matter, I am also an ordinary soul. Isn''t this a perfect match? We have a chance." Chapter 1314: Meng Po (50) Chapter 1314: Meng Po (50) Chapter 1314 Meng Po (50) As long as we keep firm faith and think about each other, we will definitely make it to the end. Look at my uncle, he is an emperor. Just because he has been thinking about Po Meng, he also spread rumors that he is sick. And I, even if I have no memory, I dont want to like other people. I felt you were special the first time I saw you. Mengpo soup can make me forget all my memories, but it cant stop me from falling in love with you again. The two were reincarnated again. Jiang Wenwen was full of confidence, while Mu Yu was taciturn. Qian Yan distributed soup to the two of them and watched them reincarnate. I didnt expect Jiang Wenwen to be so determined. Cui Pan, who likes gossip, appeared at Naihe Bridge. Qian Yan took a closer look and realized that this was an incarnation of Cui Pan, and was a little speechless. Cui Fan shrugged: "I feel ufortable all over without chatting with you. Now I finally understand that people who deceive the world are very tired." They have a lot of problems. There are so many questions that I wont go into details. I cant answer some of them. "It''s still easy to get rid of those generals. After drinking together, we be brothers." Cui Panined and said: "When will Emperor Jiange down? He ising down. People from the Jiang Dynasty will definitely be easy to fool." "We still have to wait, he will live to be ny-eight years old." Qian Yan replied. Under the rule of Jiang Youhuai, the Jiang Dynasty is gradually moving towards prosperity, and his goals are being achieved one by one. Although there can never be a world without beggars, there are all people in the Jiang Dynasty who do not worship him. His old subordinates passed away one by one, which still made Jiang Youhuai very sad, thinking of those soldiers who died before seeing the unification of the world. In today''s prosperous age, they also have their contributions, but they can''t see it. This night, Jiang Youhuai had a dream. What I dreamed about were the soldiers who died that year. I learned that their souls had not returned and they had forgotten their identities. Woke up early in the morning, Jiang Youhuai arranged for people to visit their old ces again, trying to use this method to remind the dead soldiers of their identities and return to their hometowns. Later, Jiang Youhuai created a song for this purpose, called: Guiding Song. is adapted from the original war song. The war song is inspiring and exciting, and the lead song is warm and sad, with a bit of expectation and a bit of longing. He hoped that those soldiers who had forgotten their identity and lost their way could go home when they heard the tune. In his spare time, Jiang Youhuai would always y this introductory song in the pce. He didn''t know that the soldiers who had died and forgotten their identities in the past few days had actually heard some familiar tunes and came to the pce. The purple energy in Jiang Youhuai''s body did not harm them. When they saw Jiang Youhuai, they remembered their identities. When Jiang Youhuai was ny-eight years old, he felt that his life hade to an end. Looking back on this life, he did not leave any regrets and passed away peacefully. Qianyan realized something and looked at the bridge not far away from Naihe. A bridge appeared out of thin air there. It was exactly like the bridge where Jiang Youhuai often sat and yed the piano in the pce of the Jiang Dynasty. The bridge is there, the harp is there, and the people are also there. When Jiang Youhuai appeared on the bridge, it was the first time Qian Yan saw him. Looking at everything in front of him, Lingtai felt somewhat enlightened. He waved his hand, and three words appeared on the bridge: Jiangdi Bridge. Jiang Youhuai stood on the bridge, looking at the woman in red on the Naihe Bridge. He smiled and raised his hands to her: "Miss Meng, I''m back." If nothing unexpected happens, I will stay here in the future. Juste back. Ive cooked a soup thats not Mengpo soup. You wont forget anything after drinking it. Do you want to try it? Jiang Youhuai''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Qian Yan: "Miss Meng is so kind, I can''t refuse." Miss Meng, is this chicken soup? Its chicken soup, and three thousand-year-old ginseng is added to it. Whats the problem? Qian Yan asked. Her specialty is stewing chicken soup. Jiang Youhuai: Its delicious. This is what I do best. Jiang Youhuai: No wonder its not avable elsewhere. "Miss Meng, I heard that there is a marriage stone growing in the underworld. I wonder if we have a chance to go and take a look at it together?" Jiang Youhuai was a little nervous. He felt that a long time had passed in the human world, but when he turned around and thought, it had taken even longer in the underworld. "Can." Jiang Youhuai was overjoyed. He took out a hairpin from his arms and handed it to Qian Yan: "When I was in the human world, I got a piece of beautiful jade. I didn''t know what to do with it. Later, it was made into a hairpin. I always felt that it had an owner. Now I have found it." " See you tomorrow There seems to be a small event recently. If you are free, you can participate. Click "My" in the lower right corner of the KouKou reading, and then click "Space Station Set sail" under the exciting activities. Go in and join the "Du Le Lae" team to increase your firepower. Chapter 1315: Meng Po (51) Chapter 1315: Meng Po (51) Chapter 1315 Po Meng (51) Tsk, tsk Cui Pan stood by the Naihe Bridge. He first looked at Qianyan who was busy, and then at Jiang Youhuai who was helping. He really couldnt help but make some noises. Although he knew that Emperor Jiang would definitely stay in the underworld, he never expected that he woulde to the underworld in this way. Taking his bridge and his piano, hended directly in the underworld without even going through the basic procedures. This must be the existence favored by heaven. Although Heaven is very partial to Emperor Jiang, members of the Underworld think it is appropriate. Emperor Jiang has been alive for ny-eight years. He made great aspirations as a child, started to fight in his youth, upied a territory and became king in his youth, unified the world when he reached middle age, and developed towards a prosperous age from then on. It took half a lifetime to finally realize Shengshis wish. Emperor Jiang who achieved prosperity was not only notcent, but also worked conscientiously in the remaining decades, and every benevolent policy was for the sake of the world. Such a being, shouldnt it be favored by heaven? Nowadays, worshiping Emperor Jiang is popr in the world. People ask for anything except asking for a son in front of Emperor Jiang. It is even a bit funny to say that. If there are no idents, this custom will be passed down. "Congrattions to both of you." Cui Fan saw that the two of them didn''t seem to notice him, and obviously didn''t want to pay attention to his weirdness, so he put on a smile. He came to send blessings. Thank you. Jiang Youhuai responded in a friendly manner. Cui Pan: "..." He changed his face too quickly, really. Where is that brave and invincible Emperor Jiang who only has career in his eyes? Is the guy standing obediently in front of him, helping to ce the soup bowls really the Emperor Jiang he knows? "Pan Cui came here to do something?" Qian Yan asked the question again. Cui Pan did not chat with her about the gossip of the underworld today. The one who came here was not an incarnation, so he should have something to do. It was only then that Cui Pan remembered the business. He took out an invitation and handed it to the two of them: "Yan Jun decided to hold a banquet, mainly to wee Emperor Jiang''s arrival." Why was it he who sent it? Didn''t Yan Jun happen to meet him and know that he likes to run here? What is this called? Make the best use of everything. Qian Yan took the invitation, looked at it, and handed it to Jiang Youhuai: "Yan Jun''s purpose is not pure, he must have thoughts about you." Cui Pan: Although this statement is a bit ambiguous, it can also be interpreted this way. Everyone in the underworld knows what kind of guy Yan Jun Zhou Hui is. If he doesnt drain the value of every member of the underworld, he is not Zhou Hui. Jiang Youhuai has heard a lot about the underworld recently and understands Zhou Hui''s n: "I have been prepared for it." He has been in the human world for so many years, and has contributed everything to the world, just to return to the underworld as soon as possible and be with the person he likes. Zhou Hui''s n may be in vain, and he will never be the same as before. However, he can write a proposal on the management and construction of the underworld and let Zhou Hui think about it himself. Ten dayster, Lord Yan held a banquet. Zhou Hui originally wanted to drag Jiang Youhuai into a big fight and invite him to drink alone. Unexpectedly, Jiang Youhuai stayed with Po Meng the whole time, not going anywhere, and even coldly and coldly threw him several brochures. After reading these brochures, Zhou Hui could only watch Qian Yan and Jiang Youhuai leave pitifully. Jiang Youhuai''s old subordinates who had not been reincarnated often came to Jiangdi Bridge to see him, and they were all very excited. Later, most of the people who came down from the Jiang Dynasty and were qualified to stay in the underworld were willing to stay. Even though he was not qualified, he was still willing to take part in the underworld assessment, which made Zhou Hui extremely happy. Chapter 1316: Meng Po (52) Chapter 1316: Meng Po (52) Chapter 1316 Meng Po (52) While Qian Yan was busy, Jiang Youhuai was not idle either. The reason why hended in the underworld with the bridge and harp was because he was also given a responsibility. There are many lonely souls and wild ghosts in this world who have lost their identities. His original intention in writing the guide song was to call those soldiers who had lost their way and forgotten their identities to go home. The guiding song waster blessed by the rules of heaven and could summon all the lonely souls and wild ghosts. It resounded from all walks of life. Anyone who heard the guiding song woulde to Jiangdi Bridge. With this, the lonely ghosts in the world no longer have to wait to dissipate and can enter the underworld. After Qian Yan finished his work, he stood on the bridge and listened to the sound of the pianoing from the Jiangdi Bridge. Every sound was sonorous and powerful. The sound reached his ears and spread far away, making those lonely ghosts who had lost their memory involuntarily. Come here. After slowly walking across the approach bridge, they can basically remember who they are. Jiang Youhuai noticed that Qian Yan was paying attention to him, and raised his head to look at her. This nce made it impossible for him to look away. On this day, Jiang Youhuai''s old subordinates came to see him and saw that he was not ying the harp, so he said, "Your Majesty, do you want to go have a drink?" I wont drink it, Jiang Youhuai replied. Old subordinate: "Your Majesty, a new tavern has recently been opened in Hell. It''s really good. Let''s go and get drunk." Jiang Youhuai: "Only singles like to get drunk and have a rest. I have a family." Old subordinate: Why didnt he realize that Your Majesty was still an infatuated person before? "What''s the point of drinking all day long? Your wife has never forgiven you after so many years in the underworld." Jiang Youhuai criticized, "If you still want your wife to change her mind, then reflect on it." The old subordinate was a little silent. In fact, he went to have a drink with His Majesty because he was upset. After so many years, his wife still didn''t forgive him. Your Majesty, she said she would never forgive me in this life. Jiang Youhuai: "Have you ever asked her what she was thinking?" It doesnt make sense that we break up unhappy every time. "Then you should be a bachelor. She is already angry, and if you are not willing to patiently listen to her thoughts, you will never be able to untie this knot. If you really want to renew your rtionship, go ahead and do it. Ask. You can stay in the underworld, but she cannot. She has already scheduled her reincarnation date. When she is reincarnated, her memory of you will gradually fade. If she meets another person, you will never be able to recover her in the future." The old subordinate was so frightened that he turned pale and could no longer think about drinking. Thinking that his wife would be reincarnated and have a new life, he felt very panicked, and the stubbornness in his heart disappeared instantly. After thanking Jiang Youhuai, he ran in a certain direction. Dismissing his old subordinates, Jiang Youhuai instantly appeared in front of Qian Yan at Naihe Bridge: "Underworld is getting better and better now, Yan Yan. After we''re done, let''s go check out some newly opened shops." Whats the point of drinking? Its the fun of visiting a newly opened shop with the people you like. "good." Time flies very quickly. Hundreds of thousands of years have passed in the underworld, and hundreds of years have passed in the human world, experiencing the change of dynasties. Even though the Jiang Dynasty no longer exists, the legend of Emperor Jiang will always be remembered in people''s hearts. The custom of worshiping Emperor Jiang has always been popr, as Cui Pan said, and eventer monarchs liked to worship Emperor Jiang. Worshiping Emperor Jiang not only ensures peace and good weather, but also ensures sessful career. The four Chen Lingrongs have been reincarnated many times, and the two pairs will have various entanglements in each life. Chen Lingrong and Bauhinia Fairy regretted every time they returned to the underworld, why they gave up their identities and fell in love with mortals. Chapter 1317: Meng Po (53) Chapter 1317: Meng Po (53) Chapter 1317 Po Meng (53) After knowing that everything was nned by Chen Pan and the Emperor of Heaven, they seemed to have found a reason to excuse themselves. The two went back to the underworld to plead for mercy, saying that they regretted it, but to no avail, and they had to continue reincarnation. Lu Jingce and Zhou Mingzhi now also have some regrets. ording to their original trajectories, as long as they did not do evil, they should have a good destiny in every life. As a result, she was implicated by Chen Lingrong and Bauhinia Fairy, and now her status in every life is extremely miserable. Every time when the four of Chen Lingrong and Chen Lingrong met after reincarnation, they would inevitably have arguments and quarrels. The rtionship between Jiang Wenwen and Mu Yu was not smooth either. Jiang Wenwen worked hard to get closer to Mu Yu in every life, but Mu Yu was always unwilling to take a step forward. She was originally full of confidence, but now she is also a little tired. After returning to the underworld, she would hide by the Naihe Bridge and secretly feel sad for a while, and then start to cheer herself up,forting herself that Mu Yu had lost his identity as Lord of Hell and could not ept it for a while, so he could just muddle along. As long as she persists, Mu Yu will figure it out one day. If she leaves Mu Yu at this time, no one can help him anymore. After learning about the four Chen Lingrongs, Jiang Wenwen, who has grown up and be more sensible, did not make anyments on this. The suffering of reincarnation is really something that not everyone can bear. It is not easy to stick to your original intention in reincarnation. Jiang Wenwen, who once believed that true love came first, actually understood that she had to distinguish between her own responsibilities and her personal affairs after she became the princess of the Jiang Dynasty. I have to say that the Jiang n was really good at teaching people. "Amu, I will not give up. I will wait for you. When you take a step towards me, I will seed." Facing Jiang Wenwens bright smile, Mu Yu still didnt have much enthusiasm: Actually, its not necessary. Jiang Wenwen''s smile faded: "I said it''s necessary, it''s necessary. Don''t give up, okay?" You liked me so much before, dont you like me now? Mu Yu didnt answer and drank Meng Po soup. Jiang Wenwen looked at Mu Yu''s back and suddenly felt confused: "Am I not doing enough?" Mother Meng, does he not like me anymore? Qian Yan rarely said: "He cannot ept the status gap. If he can''t figure it out himself, there will be no result between you." Is this so? Jiang Wenwen picked up the Meng Po soup, But I still want to persist until the day I feel tired. I will never forget Amus kindness to me. Without him, I might have lost my mind. But if he doesnt respond, I will be really tired. Maybe one day I wont be able to hold on. Qianyan doesnt make anyments, any result is their own destiny. One day, there was a sudden vibration in the underworld. Qian Yan and Jiang Youhuai received the news from Yan Jun at the same time and appeared in the Emperor''s Pce. "The Demon King and the Emperor of Heaven are fighting." Qian Yan heard Zhou Hui say this as soon as he arrived at the Emperor''s Pce, "The reason is that the Demon King caused trouble in his first life and was unable to be with his sweetheart. It was actually the Emperor''s n. . At that time, the Emperor of Heaven also selected the Demon King Xue Yun. Xue Yun was slightly better than the Emperor of Heaven, but he had a weakness and was very concerned about the people he liked. " Now that the plot of the script has ended, Qian Yan feels that this should be the hidden event behind the script, and it can be regarded as the logical self-consistency of the world. "Lu Shuang was seriously injured and only had one breath left. Xue Yun nned to go to heaven to find something good, but he didn''t expect to hear such a secret unintentionally." Zhou Hui continued, "There was a vibration in the underworld just now. It was caused by the ghosts in the underworld. The induction has been suppressed by this king. In addition, the demon king and the emperor of heaven fought in the heaven, and many immortals were implicated and died. The lucky souls havee to the underworld and fled elsewhere. The unlucky souls were beaten to death. " Fortunately, heaven is elsewhere, otherwise the world would not be able to bear them fighting like this. Cui Pan said happily. Qianyan didnt understand this. It seems that the setting of this world is quite special. Perhaps the author didn''t like the setting of gods fighting and mortals suffering, so she changed it. She thought it was a good change. Chapter 1318: Meng Po (54) Chapter 1318: Meng Po (54) Chapter 1318 Po Meng (54) Yan Jun, what are we going to do now? Lu Pian asked. Yan Jun said: "Everything has its fate, let''s wait until the matter is over." After saying this, he nced at Qianyan and said, "Meng Po, can you borrow some of your bundle of immortal ropes from me? Some immortal souls have note to the underworld. I am afraid that they will cause trouble in other ces, so it is better to capture them. We in the underworld only care about the dead." I dont know whether the Emperor of Heaven will die this time. Zhou Hui added silently. The judges also silently added in their hearts: It is best to be beaten to death by the demon king. Then they can put the Emperor of Heaven on the record of merits and demerits, and calcte the consequences for that guy. He is full of evil and must have done a lot of bad things. Qian Yan took out arge amount of rope to bind the immortals. This thing was originally prepared for tying the immortals. She had expected that the oue of the Emperor''s visit would not be too good, and sure enough, this day finally came. But I never thought that the Emperor of Heaven would be so involved with the Demon King. If you think about it carefully, you won''t find it surprising. No matter how strange the script is, as long as the plot of the script is over, the subsequent plots will automatically fill in and make the whole world more reasonable. The judges'' expressions became very subtle when they saw Qian Yan pull out countless immortal ropes at once. There are so many bundles of immortal ropes, and there will definitely be no shortage of soul-catching ropes. So Meng Po was really not arranged by Heaven to supervise them? Whether it is true or not, it has little impact on them. After all, they have notmitted any crime. Thinking of this, the judges rx. After getting the Immortal Binding Rope, Zhou Hui immediately arranged for ghost generals to capture the souls of the dead immortals. The effect of the Immortal Binding Rope is very good. It didnt take long for Zhou Hui to receive feedback from the ghost generals. When the Immortal Binding Rope was applied to the soul of the immortal, the other party would be unable to resist and it was particrly easy to catch. The Immortal Binding Rope can not only bind immortals, but also demons. Zhou Hui was overjoyed and urged the ghost generals to work quickly, so as not to let the immortals run away and cause trouble everywhere. Mortals in the world are the most vulnerable and cannot withstand their destruction. It just so happens that the immortals in the heaven like to run to the human world to reap benefits. "We are still fighting," Jiang Youhuai said, "but ording to the time of heaven, only about ten days have passed." But the underworld has passed for a long time, and the souls of the immortals who have fallen down have been captured by the ghost generals arranged by Zhou Hui. Their merits and demerits are currently being calcted, and their reincarnation dates are scheduled. Zhou Hui did not want to keep these people who hade down from the Immortal Realm. These guys are very ambitious and have many thoughts. It is not a good thing to stay in the underworld. It is better to send them to reincarnation. The Demon King and the Emperor of Heaven have been fighting in the heaven for a month. The two are about the same strength, and both have back-ups, but the Demon King is more desperate than the Emperor of Heaven. The end of the battle is still about Lu Shuang. The Emperor of Heaven had already arranged for Lu Shuang to be arrested, and he wanted the Demon King to be captured without hesitation. With Lu Shuang threatening him, the Demon King didpromise. But no one expected that Lu Shuang died in front of the two of them because he had not received treatment. At that moment, the Emperor of Heaven only felt the cold wind everywhere, and his face was full of annoyance when facing the Demon King. When the Demon King is angry, the Emperor of Heaven is in danger. The two fought again, and the fight was so dark that countless gods and goddesses in heaven suffered disaster and had to flee. Not long after, the heaven was shattered into pieces, and the Demon King finally killed the Emperor of Heaven at the cost of burning his own life. The Emperor of Heaven''s physical body was destroyed. As soon as he became a soul, he was caught by a bundle of immortal ropes. The same is true for the soul of the Demon King. Seeing the sudden appearance of a group of ghost generals, he was ready to resist. The ghost general said quickly: "Xue Yun, Lu Shuang''s soul has returned to the underworld." Xue Yun stopped resisting. Since Lu Shuangs soul was still there, he beat the Emperor of Heaven to death and the Emperor of Heaven was also seduced. Forget it. Looking at the surprised and angry look of the Emperor of Heaven, he felt better. No matter how many lives it takes for him and Lu Shuang to truly be together, at least the boy who is the Emperor of Heaven will never be able to be the Emperor of Heaven again after being pulled down by him. The dirty things this kid has done only need to be recorded in the record of merit and demerits. Maybe he will not be able to be a human being in his next life, but can only be a beast. Hahahaha, Zhang Xuanxiao, I didnt expect you to be today. Xue Yun taunted loudly. Zhang Xuanxiao''s expression copsed: "Crazy!" Chapter 1319: Po Meng (End) Chapter 1319: Po Meng (End) Chapter 1319 Po Meng (End) "Okay, you are all dead. I and I will go back to the underworld for trial. We are all waiting for you." The ghost general said expressionlessly. If it weren''t for the souls of gods being seduced, it wouldn''t be possible for ghosts toe over. After all, ordinary Yin Chai''s strength is too poor. In the underworld, Xue Yun was a little happy to see Lu Shuang. Lu Shuang felt very guilty: "Ayun, I''m sorry, I forgot about you again." "It doesn''t matter." Xue Yun didn''t care about this. "I have killed Zhang Xuanxiao. Now that he is no longer the Emperor of Heaven, he can also avenge us both. From now on, we will reincarnate and slowly atone for our sins." Lu Shuang was a little moved: "Okay." The two looked at each other, their minds particrly clear at this moment. Xue Yun didn''t know what was going on. At this time, he no longer had any thoughts of making small moves. He just wanted to atone for his sins as soon as possible so that he could really be with Lu Shuang. If he asks Qian Yan, Qian Yan can answer. Because the plot of the novel is over, Xue Yun is no longer involved in the plot, and his whole character begins to be fuller, and he also has different thinking abilities. Especially after experiencing various things, many ideas will change with time and events. Next, Xue Yun and Lu Shuang will both lose their memories in reincarnation, and it will be difficult for them to meet each other. Once they meet, it will definitely be a bad fate. Xue Yun looked into the distance and murmured softly: "That''s fine." Later, when Lu Shuang was reincarnated, Qian Yan discovered that the other party had given all his good fortune to Xue Yun. She said: "Our reincarnation is very long, and I don''t know what will happen in the future. Now I want to be nicer to A Yun. Hopefully my remaining good fortune will alleviate some of his punishment. The Emperor of Heaven did so many dirty things. He stood on the list of merits and demerits for many days, and the judges looked at the various things on it. It was incredible. As Xue Yun expected, it ispletely impossible for the Emperor of Heaven to reincarnate as an adult. The next reincarnation will be the animal path. When it ends, it will have to wait until all his sins are redeemed. When he was in office for nearly 300,000 years, Qian Yan and Jiang Youhuai discussed retirement. In fact, both of them felt that they were leaving here. There are many forget-you-flowers beside the Naihe Bridge, but the most special and beautiful one has grown recently. If nothing unexpected happens, this should be the next Mrs. Meng. Who will take care of Jiangdi Bridge? Qian Yan asked. Jiang Youhuai said: "In the world, a general who died in battle." Qian Yan removed Meng Pos tokensthe pot and spoonfrom the imprint of her spiritual consciousness. At the same time, a Forget-You-Worry flower by the Naihe Bridge transformed into a flower, bowed to her, and then began to make soup. Qian Yan taught the other party how to make soup, so that the reincarnated ghosts would not be picky about their food. A general wearing armor appeared on Emperor Jiang Bridge. After receiving all the information, the general bowed excitedly to Jiang Youhuai: "I didn''t expect to be lucky enough to see Emperor Jiang here. It''s worth it." Jiang Youhuai: "I''ll leave this to you." "Yes." Jiang Youhuai came to Qianyan''s side, and the two disappeared into the underworld hand in hand. Zhou Hui and the other judges seemed to be aware of this, and appeared at the Naihe Bridge one after another. Cui Pan was a little confused: "Isn''t he retired? Why are they missing?" "How can we keep people who are not from this side? Why do you think this king dare not drive them?" Zhou Hui said regretfully. Those two are beings that Heaven wants to win over. Jiang Wenwen came back again and came to the familiar Naihe Bridge, only to find that the familiar Po Meng was missing. Seeing Jiang Wenwen''s appearance, the new Meng Po exined: "She''s gone." "gone?" Where did you go? "I don''t know where I went. It must be somewhere we can''t reach. I went with Emperor Jiang." Jiang Wenwen then looked at Emperor Jiang Bridge and saw that the person sitting there ying the piano was no longer Emperor Jiang. This time, Jiang Wenwen did not go to Mu Yu again. They met at Naihe Bridge on the day they were reincarnated. Jiang Wenwen noticed Mu Yus gaze: Im tired. After speaking, she picked up Po Meng and drank it. She could tolerate being forgotten by Mu Yu after reincarnation, but she could not ept that Mu Yu would ignore her when she returned to the underworld. Decades passed in the human world. Mu Yu did not meet Jiang Wenwen again when he came back. Only after asking about her did he find out that she had been reincarnated. "She could have been reincarnated early every time with a good identity, but because she wanted to wait for you, she gave up her good identity. Otherwise, how could you think it was such a coincidence that we could meet each other every time?" said Po Meng. Mu Yu quickly drank Meng Po soup. Later they met in the human world and got entangled with each other to no good effect, but they never met again in the underworld. Jiang Wenwen died before him every time. When she died, she would immediately arrange to be reincarnated without waiting for him. See you tomorrow Chapter 1320: Love yourself, love the world (1) Chapter 1320: Love yourself, love the world (1) Chapter 1320 Love yourself, love the world (1) The prosperous day passed, Qianyan fell asleep and came to the wishing space. There was already a person at the stone table. He was thin and thin, wearing very fashionable clothes, and his face was pale. From an appearance point of view, the woman sitting at the stone table was outstanding, but the bitterness on her face that could not be ignored lowered her appearance by three points from nine points. Hello! I heard that you can go back in time and help solve the regrets of the past, right? The woman stood up and looked at Qian Yan with a bit of hope in her gray eyes. Qian Yan: "Yes, please sit down first and speak slowly." The woman nodded slightly and sat down again, her face returning to its previous bitterness and confusion. Her voice gave people a hint of sadness, and the first thing she said was: "I heard a saying that it takes a lifetime to heal a miserable childhood. However, I don''t have time to heal at all. If I could, I wouldn''t be able to heal in a lifetime. , I also hope that childhood and adulthood can be separated, instead of never being able to get rid of those bad things." Qianyan held the teacup''s hand for a moment, and the woman continued: "I was born in a rural area with a drunkard and bad father, and a cowardly mother who believed in men as her first priority." "My dad''s name is Ye Defu. Ever since I was sensible, my impression of him is that he loses his temper at every turn, smashes bottles, and hits people. These are allmon urrences. When I was a child, I would often beat him half to death because he didn''t go his way, and he would be beaten and scolded at the same time. I am a loser. Even so, my mother will note to help me. After Ye Defu has finished venting, she wille over and teach me a lesson, telling me to be obedient and not to make him angry." My memories of childhood are basically spent in being beaten and scolded. I have never experienced what my parents love is. I used to look forward to it. I was really looking forward to it at that time, and I was a little envious of my peers who had happy families. "In that home, I would get beaten for all kinds of ridiculous reasons. Sometimes I would be beaten for correcting my mistakes if I walked a little too loudly. I would have injuries on my body every day, and new ones would always appear before the old ones healed. " At this point, a smile appeared on the woman''s gray face: "Actually, there are people who are kind to me." "However, I failed to be filial to her for a few years, and she passed away. She is my grandmother, not my biological grandmother, but my step-grandmother, not Ye Defu''s biological mother. Speaking of which, I can study and finish high school, thanks to I married my grandma. After graduating from high school, it was my grandma who suggested that I leave this home as soon as possible, and she gave me the money she had secretly saved." "I was seventeen years old that year. I left my hometown with the travel money given by my grandma and started to make a living in a different ce. For the first time in my teenage life, I felt that life was pretty good. I didn''t have to be beaten anymore, and I could get paid for my work. You can buy what you like and eat delicious food. Actually, the work I was doing at that time was really dirty and tiring, but I never felt bitter. I just felt rxed all over. "After having a different life, I began to think about the future and thought of helping my grandma. It is impossible to work all my life. I still have to make a lot of money to be filial to my grandma. Later, I saved a sum of money to start a business, which was very tiring. , but very fulfilling. There are many difficulties, but they are not insurmountable. After experiencing ups and downs and various difficulties, I finally have my own career." I opened a clothing factory. Because of its novel styles and high cost performance, it gradually gained a reputation. Later, as the Inte developed, I also opened an online store. Chapter 1321: Love yourself, love the world (2) Chapter 1321: Love yourself, love the world (2) Chapter 1321 Love yourself, love the world (2) Later, live broadcast selling appeared, and asionally I would go to the live broadcast room to live broadcast with the models. I was seventeen when I left home, and twenty-seven when my career was stable. I decided to go home to pick up my grandma and enjoy the happiness. I didnt expect that returning this time would be the beginning of another tragedy. "Giving money to my parents and building a house for them was the most regretful decision I have ever made in my life. If I had secretly returned home, not being so high-profile, and not returning to the vige with the intention of letting my grandma see that I was promising, maybe The ending is different. I held my breath and thought about it, but I ignored the evil of some people." I gave them money and built them houses because I felt that they were always my parents and I couldnt ignore them for the rest of my life. This was another cognitive mistake on my part. "At that time, Ye Defu and Huang Xiangyu were very happy. They said that I had a lot of potential, which made me have the illusion that my family could live in harmony, so I bought them a house in the county and asked them to take good care of grandma. Grandma was unwilling to go. Out of town, I can only entrust them to take care of me, and they promised well. The two of them were smiling, especially Ye Defu, who showed no trace of the evil he once had, which made me feel that everything in the past might be an illusion." "Maybe in my heart I still look forward to a harmonious family." The woman wiped the tears from her eyes, "This naive idea made grandma suffer in herter years. It''s all my fault. It''s my naivety and the expectation hidden in my heart. , and it hurts grandma." "Ye Defu is not a human being at all. He often coaxes Huang Xiangyu to take the money I gave to grandma. If grandma didn''t give it, he would beat her. Grandma was afraid of burdening me, so she kept silent. If I hadn''t returned home suddenlyter, I nned to Give them a surprise and they won''t discover this yet. Going home suddenly will finally shatter the harmony on the surface." "When I saw grandma being beaten, all the memories of my childhood flooded my mind. How could I blur these memories during such a painful and tiring childhood. If I didn''t blur these memories, grandma wouldn''t be able to Endure hardship. "How can I believe Ye Defu''s hypocritical smile? How can I believe Huang Xiangyu''s statement that Ye Defu knows he is wrong and has always been proud of me and even loves me? How can I believe Huang Xiangyu''s statement that the family does not have an overnight feud?" "I took my grandma away forcefully, not nning toe back here again, and I won''t care about them anymore. I''m thinking about the good days in the future, and I want my grandma to enjoy her old age peacefully, and I will never believe Huang Xiangyu''s nonsense again." Then Ye Defu and I came to me to persuade me to go home. I didnt believe their lies and decided topletely break away from the past. I drove them away and blocked all contact information. "Another tragedy of mine was that I met a man on the Inte. To be precise, he should be an anchor. At that time, I identally clicked on a live broadcast room and thought the other person''s voice was very nice. I happened to meet him andpeted with others, and almost no one sent him a message. His gifts and the few people in the live broadcast room made me feel a little sympathetic. That day I became the number one in his live broadcast room. I went there often and have always been the number one in his live broadcast room." His name is Zhou Quandong, he speaks softly and is very nice. "He added me a private message, but I didn''t reply. But every time I sent him a gift, he would send me a private message to say thank you. He would also sing for me in the live broadcast room and ask me what I wanted to hear. With such a gentle and strong strategy, I joined him, and after getting to know him better, I will talk to him a lot." Chapter 1322: Love yourself, love the world (3) Chapter 1322: Love yourself, love the world (3) Chapter 1322 Love yourself, love the world (3) "He was so gentle, so gentle that it made me want to have a happy family, and I felt that he should be in this family. Later, when we met in person, every moment we spent with him made me feelfortable. What I loved most about him was that he was very nice to my grandma. Those days were probably the happiest days of my life. With my grandma by my side and a nice man apanying me, it felt a bit like home. Just when I thought everything was going in a good direction, Ye Defu caused trouble again. He went to a family-finding program and said that I was unfilial to him, disowned him, and that I forgot my roots after making a lot of money and hid far away. In that family-finding program, Ye Defu, Huang Xiangyu, and cousin Ye Yajun all appeared. In the recorded short film and interviews with vigers, they all said that I was unfilial, refused to return home, and ran away at a young age. No one told me what happened to me. " "Looking at the interview in the short film, what kind of father and daughter don''t have an overnight feud? Only a filial daughter can be born under a stick. If it weren''t for Ye Defu and Huang Xiangyu who gave birth to me, would I be where I am today? I was beaten once when I was a child, but I could hold a grudge for so long. What? There are all parents in the world who gave birth to me like a barbecued pork, and under the guidance of the program crew, they all criticized me." Cousin Ye Yajun ys a filial role in it, isnt it just topare with me? Amonment amongizens is that raising a daughter is not as filial as a nephew. "really interesting." This incident has had a great impact on the Inte. It has affected the business of factory brands and online stores. Peoplee to scold me every day. I am very sad and feel that life is full of darkness. "My grandma was so angry about this incident that she went directly to the hospital, and I had to stay with her. At this time, Zhou Quandong was always by my side, helping me take care of everything. At that time, I decided that if I need someone by my side , this person is Zhou Quandong." Unfortunately, grandma is still gone, and I feel like the whole world has copsed. Fortunately, Zhou Quandong is still by my side. "During that time, it was Zhou Quandong who helped me manage the factory and store. I was so hit by the outside world that I really didn''t want to do anything, and I lost my only rtive. I just felt so sad and tired, and wanted to take a rest, so I moved more and more The more power is delegated to Zhou Quandong." Later on, every time I wanted to go out, Zhou Quandong would tell me that the situation outside was not good, and the scoldings against me on the Inte were getting worse and worse. I should not go out at this time, otherwise it would affect the factorys business. "I checked the situation on the Inte, and it was the same as what Zhou Quandong said. Ye Defu was doing miserably everywhere, and it was not the one who med me. After that, he found someone to block me to prevent my whereabouts from being exposed, so I stayed at home. The more I read about it on the Inte, The situation and mood are getting worse and worse. I dont know where Ye Defu got my mobile phone number, and he blocked each one and called me one by one." I must have been depressed at that time, but I didnt realize it. Zhou Quandong never mentioned taking me to the hospital. He just told me not to think too much. He also told me that it was scary outside and asked me not to go out. "Zhou Quandong had to manage the factory and had no time to care about my psychology. Later I realized that he was actually ignoring it on purpose. Faced with his impatience, I didn''t immediately deprive him of his power. Instead, I hid in the room and reflected on whether it was my fault. Chapter 1323: Love yourself, love the world (4) Chapter 1323: Love yourself, love the world (4) Chapter 1323 Love yourself, love the world (4) "Zhou Quandong hit me with all kinds of words, saying that it is very scary outside, and that if I go out to factories and online stores, it will be affected. This is my hard work, and he is holding on to my lifeline. He also said that my current image is not good. At this time, I didnt even realize that Zhou Quandong was PUAing me. "I started to lose confidence and didn''t dare to look in the mirror. I looked really bad in the mirror. I even felt that everything I did was wrong. I was afraid of meeting people. I felt guilty when I faced Zhou Quandong and was afraid of losing him. So he said I listen to everything because he says if I behave better, I wont get him into trouble. I have lost too much and cannot lose Zhou Quandong again. In order to please him, I gave him all my property. As everyone knows, if this continues, I will only sink deeper and deeper, and I will never be able to escape. Later, my condition became more and more serious, and Zhou Quandong became even more indifferent to me, and the verbal blow to me was even worse. One day, he left and said that we were not suitable for each other and that I was unreasonable now. I copsed, took medicine and died at home. Shortly after my death, when my soul left my body, I finally came to my senses. I watched Zhou Quandong live a life of feasting and feasting, and teased a group of people that I was a fool. It was not difficult at all to control my mind like this. Three months after my death, a reporter named Meng Zhang vindicated me, and he also exposed the evil deeds of Zhou Quandong and his group. I originally felt that the whole world was dark, but suddenly I felt that the world was not that bad. Qian Yan looked at the woman with calm eyes in front of him: "Then what do you want to do?" "Love yourself, love the world." The woman said, "Don''t be kidnapped by any morals. As long as it doesn''t break thew, live however you feelfortable, do whatever you want, and live as you please. Even if you are used of being unfilial, don''t Care. You have to live arrogantly and wantonly. You dont need to exin to anyone. Its really not necessary. If you have the ability, help more people in need, like the reporter named Meng Zhang who has nothing to do with me but is willing to spend time investigating the truth and helping me. After knowing that I had passed away, he still med himself at my grave and said that he came toote. He made me understand that there are really a group of very warm people in this world. " There must be many people in this world who have suffered like me. I hope they can get help in time and dont fall into it like me and never be able to get out. I dont know if half of my soul can go back to before my grandma passed away. If so, please help me take good care of her. She asked if she could use all her souls, but the person called System 666 said no. Qianyan looked at the woman with an expectant look. Compared with the gray and sad face before, the hopeful look of the other woman was obviously more vivid. Okay, as you wish. "Thanks." Sister Xiaoye, are you still there? Why is there no sound from your side? Are you too tired during the day and fell asleep? No matter how tired you are during the day, you still have to take care of yourself. Your body is the most important thing. Hearing Zhou Quandong''s concerned voice, Qian Yan came back to his senses and said, "I''m tired." Then you should have a good rest, otherwise I will be very worried. Zhou Quandongs voice was really nice, but Qian Yan wasnt interested at all. She opened the calendar and took a look. The current time period is when the original owner brought his grandma Qin Lianying to his home. At the same time, he met Zhou Quandong not long ago. At this time, he has helped Zhou Quandong y PK several times. In other words, the original owners grandmother is still alive, and the original owner has not met Zhou Quandong. Now that she hase to this point in time, she has no intention of meeting Zhou Quandong. Chapter 1324: Love yourself, love the world (5) Chapter 1324: Love yourself, love the world (5) Chapter 1324 Love yourself, love the world (5) As for how to deal with Zhou Quandong, pay someone to keep an eye on him, collect evidence first, and hunt down the PUA organization he joined. Because of the help of the original owner, Zhou Quandong is now a moderate anchor. Qian Yan silently thought about how to ruin Zhou Quandong''s reputation. She dismissed Zhou Quandong with a few words and hung up the voice call. It was still early. Around nine o''clock in the evening, the sound of the TV was stilling from the living room outside. She opened the door and walked out. Qin Lianying was sitting on the sofa watching TV. Qian Yan sat next to her. Qin Lianying wore reading sses and stared at the TV pictures seriously. Grandma, its time to rest. From what I remember, Qin Lianying often watched TV obsessively and would stay upte without paying attention. This was not good for her health. Sure enough, after she finished speaking, Qin Lianying replied: "Yanyan, let grandma watch it for a while, it''s really wonderful." Qin Lianying is seventy this year, and her temperament is bing more and more like that of a child. It was precisely because of Qin Lianying that the original owner became sessful. However, the people around the original owner were too bad, and Qin Lianying was too old to survive that time. If he could survive that time, the original owner might not be so miserable. It can be said that Qin Lianying is the spiritual support of the original owner. Go to bed at ten oclock. Okay, Ill go to bed at ten oclock. Qin Lianying said happily, feeling that she had won the bargain, and stared at the TV intently. "Yanyan, go to bed early, don''t worry about me." Qin Lianying gave up the wonderful scenes on TV, "You are so busy during the day, pay more attention to your health." Dont worry, its good time to go to bed at ten oclock, lets go to bed together. Qian Yans face was expressionless. Qin Lianying does care about her granddaughter, but she also wants to take advantage of her. There are many such scenes in her memory. The original owner likes this atmosphere very much and does not find it troublesome at all. Qin Lianying was a little disappointed that she didn''t seed in cheating, and continued to stare at the TV, but this time she chatted with Qian Yan from time to time: "What do you want to eat tomorrow night? Grandma will go to the market to buy fresh food for you in the morning. How about eating fish? Make fish soup. Its good for your health. Qian Yan: Okay. There will be helpersing during the day. This is because the original owner is worried that Qin Lianying will be at home alone. With helpers taking care of her, Qin Lianying wanted to cook without worrying about safety. Old people are restless and always want to do something. Qian Yan held Qin Lianying''s wrist. Qin Lianying thought her granddaughter was acting coquettishly, so she also grabbed her hand and immediately got very close to her. Qian Yan did not exin, but silently took Qin Lianying''s pulse, intending to take good care of her body and try to live longer. Qin Lianying was content in her heart. She had no children in her life and lived unhappy most of her life. Finally, I got through the old man who liked to beat people. Unexpectedly, the old mans son also liked to beat people. Fortunately, she has a strong personality and decided to live on her own. Ye Defu just doesnt want to take care of his old age. This old woman is not his biological mother. She wants to live alone. Ye Defu is a wicked person, and Huang Xiangyu is soft-tempered, so the girl in the family suffers. She really couldn''t stand it, so she used her savings to pay for the girl''s living expenses and for her to study in high school. In such an environment, if your grades are not much better, you will naturally not be able to go to college. That year, she knew that if she didnt let the girl go, she would stay in this vige and see the whole world. Back then, she had no one to help her and she couldn''t leave. Now she can''t just watch this girl get ruined here. Unexpectedly, after many years, the girl became sessful, and there were some twists and turns, but now everything is fine. Qin Lianying was very satisfied in her heart and felt that her life was not a loss because she had such a filial granddaughter. Qian Yan here also almost knew Qin Lianying''s body, and decided to go back to the room to figure out the prescription. ten o''clock. Grandma, go to bed. Facing Qin Lianying''s reluctant eyes, Qian Yan said: "You can watch the highlights online. I will teach you how to surf the Inte when I have time. You can watch whatever you want." Qin Lianying was a little embarrassed this time: "I am so old, how can I still learn to surf the Inte?" Having said that, Qin Lianying is looking forward to it because she likes new things. "able." See you tomorrow Chapter 1325: Love yourself, love the world (6) Chapter 1325: Love yourself, love the world (6) Chapter 1325 Love yourself, love the world (6) After coaxing Qin Lianying back to her room to sleep, Qian Yan also returned to the room. She did not sleep, so she went to the study room through another door in the room, turned on theputer, and began to think about a prescription for Qin Lianying to recuperate her body. Qin Lianying has no serious health problems, and they are basically allmon diseases of the elderly. Hypertension and diabetes are rtively stubborn diseases that are basically incurable. Qin Lianying really doesn''t have them. It can be said that her health is pretty good. It is basically impossible to cure other elderly diseases at once, unless there is a panacea like the one in the cultivation world. With the prescription she has figured out, it will definitely get better and better if she takes time to adjust it over a long period of time. You can see a small effect in one month, and the improvement will berger in three months. If it takes a year and a half, you will obviously feel very different from before. After thinking about the prescription, Qianyan grabbed the medicine directly online. She checked the time and saw that it was not yet twelve o''clock and she had no intention of sleeping. Whether it is the factory or the store, they are currently developing well, and she basically does not need to worry too much, so there are not too many things to worry about. You can just go and look around tomorrow, its not too busy. Ye Defu and others wille over to cause trouble in a while, which will affect the business of the factory and shop, so she still needs to prepare in advance. She counted the funds in her hand, and then began to analyze various enterprises andpanies in the world, and prepared to invest the money. The original owner has good vision, can endure hardships, and can quickly seize market opportunities. I took my first bite of the pie when the live broadcast sales just came out. I really made a lot of money at that time. Because she was exposed to the clothing industry when she first became independent. At that time, I thought that it was impossible to work all my life, so I thought deeply about this aspect. Even so, I took many detours along the way. I actually suffered a lot at a young age. What the original owner is not good at is putting money in his hands one by one and not knowing where to invest it for a while. The real estate shop did buy some. However, in recent years, the real estate market has not been as good as before. Except for central locations, it is simply not suitable to buy anymore. The original owner didnt know much about investment, so naturally he didnt dare to take risks, so he still had arge amount of funds in hand. Chance Qianyan just came over and nned to invest the funds in several parts. Even if the business of factories and shops is affected by then, it won''t be a big deal to her. Spent most of the night, Qianyan practiced and analyzed variouspanies, and finally selected a few that she thought were suitable for investment. She woke up just after dawn and heard movement outside. When I went out, I saw Qin Lianying walking towards the kitchen. Seeing hering out, she said, "Yanyan, do you want noodles or porridge?" Lets have porridge. Qian Yan followed her to the kitchen. The helper hadn''te yet at this time. Qin Lianying was old after all, and she was a little afraid that something might happen to her. The two of them got busy in the kitchen and soon had porridge, side dishes, and egg pancakes. The egg pancakes fried by Qin Lianying were quite delicious. She ate two of them, but Qin Lianying was very happy. "You just have to eat more. There are so many things to do every day, how can you eat just a little? If you can''t keep up with nutrition, your body will have problems. Don''t eat this and that for the sake of your figure... Look at how thin you have be. There is no flesh on the face..." Qin Lianying began to mutter. Qian Yan did not feel impatient and responded from time to time. She could feel that Qin Lianying''s every word was filled with care and love. Chapter 1326: Love yourself, love the world (7) Chapter 1326: Love yourself, love the world (7) Chapter 1326 Love yourself, love the world (7) In the wishing space, the woman held a warm tea cup and listened quietly to Qin Lianying''s murmur, her eyes red. It sounds very verbose, but this is one of the few times in her life that she has experienced the care from her rtives. She doesn''t feel verbose at all, she just feels that she doesn''t hear enough every day. It''s a pity that such a warm time was too short. If she had not had such unrealistic expectations, maybe she could have listened to the old man talking in her ears for a few more years. After breakfast, Qian Yan started to follow the original owner''s habit and went to look around the factory before going to thepany. The live broadcast room is inside thepany. When she went there, the anchors and model assistants were already busy. She returned to the office and continued to think about the investment. When she felt that there was no problem, she asked her assistant to arrange meetings with the leaders of severalpanies. At night, Qian Yan was drinking the fish soup made by Qin Lianying. His cell phone rang. He lowered his head and nced. It turned out to be a message from Zhou Quandong. Zhou Quandong: Sister Xiaoye, my broadcast is about to start. Will youe to the live broadcast room? If you have any songs you want to listen to, you can tell me in advance and I will sing them when the show starts. I have to say that Zhou Quandong is more patient than many anchors. When I got in touch with the original owner, I never mentioned letting him y charts orpete in PK. He always said that he would sing for her and ask her what she wanted to hear. He was a good and considerate man. If you are an ordinary person who grew up in a normal family, you may not have much feeling when faced with Zhou Quandong. The growth of the original owner was full of twists and turns, especially theck of love. Facing such a gentle existence like Zhou Quandong, it was inevitable that he would fall into it. Many people cannot understand how the original owner, a professional woman who built her career with both hands, could be deceived so easily. In fact, we see less of it. There are many smart people in this world. When powerful people are deceived, when they are not in a situation, everyone can say a few light words. There is a poem saying: I dont know the true face of Mount Lu, just because I am in this mountain. Qian Yan was no longer prepared to pay attention to Zhou Quandong, and directly blocked Zhou Quandong without even replying. At the current time, the original owner and Zhou Quandong have just been added, and their contact is not deep, so it is best to block them. In this way, she is in the dark and the other person is in the light. She can observe in secret and keep an eye on the other person''s actions at all times. "Yanyan, are you worried about something?" Qin Lianying looked worried, "Can you finish the meal and then deal with it?" A liar. Qian Yan said, He has been blocked. Qin Lianying immediatelyughed: "Then have a good meal. There are so many scammers nowadays. Last time I met someone selling health care products in the park, and a box cost two thousand yuan. Many old men and women had to pay, and I yelled at them Just two sentences and I woke up. Qian Yan sensed Qin Lianyings pride and praised: Grandmas eyes are bright. It''s lucky that she didn''t get beaten. Maybe she should assign a bodyguard to the old man. With this arrogance, it''s really easy to get beaten. I have seen this kind of scammers a lot. In the past, many of them came to the vige to sell things. Many old men and women who had no young people at home were defrauded of their money, but I was not deceived. Because I have no money. The liar came to my house to cook for me, and he was very enthusiastic. Qin Lianying continued, I waited for him to cook, but I didnt say anything because I had no money. After the meal, he coaxed me again, and after several days, he finally asked me if I wanted to buy it. I said I didnt have the money, and the young mans face turned green at that time. If you want to lie to me, eat two more bowls of dry rice. Qian Yan: I didnt get beaten in this way. Chapter 1327: Love yourself, love the world (8) Chapter 1327: Love yourself, love the world (8) Chapter 1327 Love yourself, love the world (8) Zhou Quandong was fully expecting to receive a response soon. However, after waiting for a long time, it was almost time for the broadcast to begin, but there was still no response. He couldn''t help but send another message, only to find that he was blocked by the other party. Zhou Quandong stared at the phone interface in disbelief. Bu Xinxie sent another message, which was still the same as before. He frowned. They had obviously been chatting very well recently, so why were they suddenly blocked? Sister Xiaoye chatted with him about some unsatisfactory things in life. He basically caught some of the other person''s psychological thoughts, but was suddenly blocked. What kind of operation is this? ording to original expectations, they should be able to meet in reality in another month. Finally, it was not easy to find such a rich woman who was willing to praise him. Zhou Quandong was unwilling to give up and did not start a live broadcast immediately. Instead, he used a small ount to continue adding Qianyan. Qian Yan saw the friend verification, and Zhou Quandong''s note was still asking her why she blocked him. She still refused directly and had no intention of getting entangled with Zhou Quandong. In addition, she remembered one thing. This ount seemed to have only one friend, Zhou Quandong. The original owner has never had contact with the anchor. He is busy with his career, and coupled with the hurt caused by his original family, he has never considered emotional issues. She added Zhou Quandong at first because she wanted to find a stranger to chat with online, so this ount was very new. It was only after they metter that the original owner added Zhou Quandong with a big name. Qian Yan immediately canceled the ount, then thought about it and canceled the ount on a certain live broadcast tform. Zhou Quandong was rejected again and was a little angry. He analyzed it silently. ording to Sister Xiaoye''s character, she would not take the initiative to block him. The person who blocked him was probably someone close to Sister Xiaoye. Seeing that the prescribed live broadcast time had passed, he decided to live broadcast first. After all, he is now a moderate anchor. In addition to Xiaoye, who is the first on the list, there are also the second, third, and fourth... all of whom have given him a lot of money. Zhou Quandong did not notice that Qian Yan had canceled the ount on the live broadcast tform, and no one else in the live broadcast room noticed it for a while. After dinner, Qian Yan sat in the living room and watched TV with Qin Lianying. She has already purchasedputers and smartphones online, and will teach Qin Lianying how to surf the Inte when the goodse back. Qin Lianying was watching TV attentively, while Qianyan was flipping through her phone with headphones on. She used a new ount to log in to the live broadcast tform. Clicked into Zhou Quandongs live broadcast room and happened to hear the other party singing. Zhou Quandong has a good voice, sings well, and speaks well, so he was able to quickly umte a group of fans when the original host promoted him. At present, even if the original owner does not take action, many people send gifts, y rankings, and y PK every night. Some PKs are agreed between the anchors. This is basically cutting leeks. Some PKs are random, but this kind is more casual. Many anchors will always enable random PK. Like Zhou Quandongs current situation, even if it is random PK, there are still many fans willing to contribute. Help him win and get a thank you from the anchor, which will make you feel very satisfied. When Qianyan clicked in, Zhou Quandong waspeting randomly with others, and there was a big gap in the speed of giving gifts between the two sides. Zhou Quandong has more, but the other party has less. She was stunned for a moment when she saw the nickname of the anchor opposite. The nickname of the anchor opposite is: Mingjing-Ah Huai. To exin it, it is Guild Mirror, nicknamed Ahuai. She chose to click in. On the mobile phone interface was a young man with the camera on and his head buried in ying games. Chapter 1328: Love yourself, love the world (9) Chapter 1328: Love yourself, love the world (9) Chapter 1328 Love yourself, love the world (9) At the same time, she found some memories about "Mingjing-Ahuai" in the memory of the original owner. This young man who buried his head and yed games seriously will be revealed to havemitted suicide by jumping off a building in two months. He died on the spot on the 18th floor. Qian Yan entered this live broadcast room and had no intention of leaving. ording to pastws, this young man should be the prime minister of her family. The Prime Minister chose this body. Regardless of whether the original owner of the body reallymitted suicide or was otherwise, this identity must still have unfinished business. The barrages in Ah Huai''s live broadcast room are basically "Anchor 666", "Awesome", "You can still y like this", "Pig teammates, this kind of teammates really don''t deserve to win", "Hahahaha,ugh to death, the opposite jungle Is this the anchors back garden?, The jungler on the opposite side is going to be so angry, By the way, anchor, is your hand speed so fast because you have been single for too long? From thesements, it can be seen that he is really good at ying games. Even if Ah Huai ys the game well, the PK ability of fans is still not as good as that of Zhou Quandong, an entertaining anchor with good looks and singing. But the other person didnt seem to care much. He waszily leaning on a chair and ying games. He was also wearing a hat that covered most of his face and basically didnt speak much. As an anchor, if you don''t speak, you really won''t attract fans that much. Even if some games are not yed well, as long as the anchors can talk and act well, they will attract fans. For people like Ah Huai who dont like to talk, but still have many fans to support him, its all because he ys well. As long as you have been exposed to game live broadcasts, you will understand that technical anchors who cannot speak are not very good at attracting money. As usual, Ah Huai will definitely lose in this random PK. But when Qianyan smashed a castle, the fans in the live broadcast room were shocked. What is that, have you seen it? Someone built a castle for Ah Huai. See, see, its really a castle. Tuhao Tuhao, your eyesight is not very good, maybe your hand is slippery and wrong. The rich man is good at everything, but his eyesight is not very good. Thanks to the local tycoon! The boss is awesome! Wow wow wow, Ah Huai actually has rich fans, are you kids shocked? Not to mention the fans in Ah Huais live broadcast room were shocked, even Zhou Quandong and his fans next door were also shocked. In fact, he doesn''t care much about this kind of random PK. It doesn''t matter whether he wins or not, but if fans can give away more points, who would be dissatisfied with less money? However, a fan of a game anchor opposite him directly destroyed the entire castle, which still made Zhou Quandong a little bit sour. He was in a bad mood because he was blocked for no reason today, and now he is even worse. Back to Ah Huais live broadcast room, after Ah Huai finished ying a round, he finally saw a barrage reminding him that someone had given him a castle. He lifted his hat up, revealing a slightly pale, world-weary face, and then stared at theputer seriously for a while, his voice was cold and indifferent: "Yan 123456789, thank you! It''s a waste of money." After saying that, he continued to start the next game with his head down. Dont mind, boss, Ah Huai has worked very hard to be able to say so many words at once. He usually doesnt talk much. The child is very shy. Boss, dont think that Ah Huai is indifferent. He has a stupid mouth and is shy and autistic. Facing the exnations from fans in the live broadcast room, Qian Yan didnt care much. At this time, Ah Huai, who was choosing a hero, suddenly said: "Yan 123456789, do you want to y a game?" Ah Huai, this kid has grown up and finally knows how to please his boss. Hmm, Dad is very pleased that Ah Huai is sensible. I still knew how to ask the boss if he wanted to y, and my father waspletely relieved. 123456789Dont y. Ah Huai: Okay. Fans dads: In the next random PK, Qian Yan did not send the castle directly, but just let A Huai win every game. Ah Huai ys the game very smoothly. Even in games where he is bound to lose, he can y to his personal limit. After watching a few games, Qian Yan felt that Ah Huais loss was all because of his teammates. On this point, he agreed with other fans in the live broadcast room. At ten o''clock, Qian Yan urged Qin Lianying to go back to the room and sleep. Then I went to the study room through the room and continued watching the live broadcast. She is a young person, so its okay to go to bedte. Chapter 1329: Love yourself, love the world (10) Chapter 1329: Love yourself, love the world (10) Chapter 1329 Love yourself, love the world (10) At eleven o''clock, Ah Huai said: "After this game is over, the broadcast will begin." Sure enough, after the beating, Ah Huai started broadcasting on time, with no intention of stopping at all. Qianyan didn''t stay upte tonight, hey down and practiced his internal skills to sleep. Zhou Quandong went live in the middle of the night and found out that "Xiaoye''s" social ount and live broadcast tform ount had been canceled. He felt like he was struck by lightning. He had no idea why this was happening. Zhou Quandong, who has always had smooth sailing, felt that everything he did was not going well for the first time. That was the target of his strategy. Based on the other party''s words, he was very sure that the other party was a woman with huge psychological ws and could easily break through her defenses. They had not been in contact for a long time, and all contact methods were disconnected. Naturally, there was no way to get in touch again. Angry Zhou Quandong opened the group andined to his friends about his experience. Everyone in the group felt it was a pity. The discussion about this situation should have been discovered by family members, otherwise they would not have done such a cruel thing. Zhou Quandong also thinks so, but there is nothing he can do if he runs away. After all, he has never seen him face to face. If he wants to find a needle in a haystack, he can only change his target. Thinking that the woman named Xiaoye was a rich woman, Zhou Quandong was still a little unwilling and couldn''t sleep well all night. Early morning. Qian Yan and Qin Lianying had dinner together, and she continued to be busy at work. She made appointments with the bosses of twopanies this morning and afternoon. Bothpanies are currently experiencing some problems. It is a good time for her to invest, and the negotiations are going smoothly. After finishing the investment matters, Qian Yan began to nurse Qin Lianying''s body and at the same time taught Qin Lianying how to surf the Inte. Qin Lianying can read and it is easy to teach her. One patiently teaches and the other patiently learns. After about two or three days, Qin Lianying bes rtively smooth online. At night, Qian Yan would go into the live broadcast room to watch A Huai y games, and would give him gifts from time to time to help him win PK. Whenever A Huai''s PK target is Zhou Quandong, she will choose to give him a castle, which makes Zhou Quandong grit his teeth. He once had such a wealthy fan. So far, Qian Yan is already ranked number one in Ah Huais list. Because of this status, there were many anchors who sent her private messages. She also received private messages from Zhou Quandong''s fans, asking her to listen to Zhou Quandong singing. In fact, she suspected that it was Zhou Quandong''s trumpet. After she was almost ready, she checked the reporter named Meng Zhang. Meng Zhangs informationwork is everywhere. He has a big V ount, and the content posted on it is rtivelyplicated, including domestic violence, child abuse, some women''s unequal treatment, the elderly not being treated well, students being ckmailed for helping the elderly, the elderly deliberately cheating, and why children fight regardless of the elderly''s feelings. Property fight... Basically, it is a real announcement of the truth about some simr content above. Many of them were things that caused a big fuss on the Inte at the beginning, andter reversed here. After Qian Yan learned more about it, he discovered that most of the members of the organization behind this ount were named Meng. These people all received help from a rich man named Meng and were able to achieve sess in all walks of life. It was out of gratitude for Mr. Meng''s help that they all changed their surnames to Meng. Qian Yan checked this rich man named Meng, named Meng Yuanxin, a famous phnthropist. The wealth in his hands has not been announced. He currently lives abroad. He is 76 years old and seems to be in poor health. Although he has no children, people all over the world have his surname Meng and are willing to call him father. Someone is already doing what you want to do. Qian Yan told the original owner, From now on, I will donate some money to Meng Zhangs organization every year. The woman in the wishing space was very moved: "Well, that''s great." Qian Yan looked at Meng Zhang''s ount updates, and soon found a donation sheet for this year, and surprisingly found the game anchor Ming Jing-A Huai on it, followed by A Huai''s real name-Meng Tinghuai. He is also named Meng. Because of this surname, she carefully checked Ah Huais information. A Huai was abandoned because of a heart disease when he was a child. He survived because he was lucky to meet Mr. Meng. When he grew up, his biological parents wanted to pick peaches, but he ruthlessly blocked them. The experience at that time was simr to that of the original owner, who was morally kidnapped by his biological parents. However, Ah Huai was well prepared, and with the help of Meng Zhang''s organization, he beat his parents who had abandoned him to such a degree that they no longer dared to appear online. It has been seven or eight years since this happened. If you search now, there are still traces of it on the Inte. Qian Yan carefully analyzed Ah Huais experience and didnt quite understand why he chose to jump off the building. The other party jumped off the building suddenly without any warning. See you tomorrow Chapter 1330: Love yourself, love the world (11) Chapter 1330: Love yourself, love the world (11) Chapter 1330 Love yourself, love the world (11) Unable to figure out the truth behind Ah Huai''s jumping off the building, Qian Yan decided to arrange for a private detective to investigate, thinking there was still time to buffer. She also asked someone to keep an eye on Zhou Quadong. The original owner''s factory is divided into two parts, one for contract production and the other for his own brand. The brand is a domestic product with an affordable price and absolutely guaranteed quality. It mainly produces fashionable women''s clothing. It is currently nning to make a batch of men''s clothing to test the water. Qianyan looked through the original owner''s n. If something hadn''t happenedter, the original owner would have been able to start making men''s clothing. It was a pity. The name of the online store is the brand nameSpring Leaves (SL), which means hope and rebirth, and also represents the original owners own rebirth. Qianyan has not changed the direction set by the original owner. Since it is an affordable and well-known product, it will strive to make this brand the best it can be. Spring Leaves is currently quite popr among the people, with chain stores all over the country. At that time, Ye Defu exposed the original owner as "unfilial" on the show, which should have little impact on the sales of offline products. The biggest impact is actually on online stores. It is simply nonsense to say that this incident has damaged the foundation of the original owners career. To sum up, the original owner was deceived by Zhou Quandong. Qian Yan analyzed these things to the original owner, and the woman said: "It should be like this. At that time, I lost the person I loved most and most, and everyone misunderstood me and abused me. Zhou Quandong also showed me these, Made me feel very bad. The emotions that had been suppressed in my heart suddenly burst out, and I became seriously ill. When mental illness reaches a certain level, it is actually a physical problem that I cannot control myself at all. I was emotionally unstable, had a mental breakdown, lost my mind, and even lost the ability to think. In addition, Zhou Quandong pretended to be very good. At that time, I regarded him as myst resort. I just felt that everything he said was right, without thinking about it deeply at all. " Its better to wait until after death, when the soul leaves the body and is no longer affected by the bodys diseases, and when I see Zhou Quandongs true face, I slowly figure it out. Qian Yan: "I willunch men''s clothing as nned. This is your dream. Netizens don''t buy it, but there are many people in physical stores who buy it. Even if they don''t buy it, we can donate it." Not short of money. When the woman heard Qian Yans words, she nodded quickly. This period was at the peak of her career, and she was not short of money at all. She doesnt like luxury products and will not buy unnecessary luxuries unless necessary. Instead, like a little hamster, he likes to save money. How to make money and how to spend money, Qianyan already has a n in his mind. Make sure that this money can be spent to make you feelfortable physically and mentally, and to make Ye Defu angry to death. After deciding to continueunching mens clothing, Qian Yan immediately convened a meeting withpany members. At the end of the meeting, the manager of the nning department proposed asking a celebrity to endorse the project, which was agreed by many people in thepany. Celebrity effect is still good now, especially those with many fans. We focus on womens clothing. We can ask a male star to endorse it, which can promote the female fan effect. said Wu Xiaoxuan, manager of the nning department. Qian Yan paused. Another reason for the brand''s impact is that the spokesperson became a sensation just two months after he endorsed it. On the surface, he is well packaged, not top-notch, and has a certain number of fans. However, his private life was not that good. Later, he was not only exposed to having several girlfriends at the same time, but also serious illegal activities. Wu Xiaoxuan is actually very capable, but she is a bit selfish when ites to choosing spokespersons, and highly rmends her idols. Chapter 1331: Love yourself, love the world (12) Chapter 1331: Love yourself, love the world (12) Chapter 1331 Love yourself, love the world (12) The chain reaction after the incident was too great. Wu Xiaoxuan felt very regretful and chose to resign. Later, she med herself and became depressed because of the original owner''s suicide. Qian Yan was silent in his seat. Their brand focuses on word-of-mouth affordability and does not need the female fan effect. It doesnt matter whether you hire a spokesperson or not. There are many brands without spokespersons, so it doesnt mean that no one will buy them. "Do you have any candidates?" Qian Yan already had an idea in mind, so he asked the people present. Overthrowing it in one fell swoop seems too arbitrary. After all, this is apany and many things need to be reasonable. The next step was for everyone to express their opinions. Wu Xiaoxuan was the most active and said a lot about her idol Xia Huanzhou. The members of thepany are rtively young, and many of them like celebrity idols, so they all have their own candidates. Qian Yan held a pen in his hand and wrote down the candidates proposed by everyone in the notebook. "I have written down all your suggestions and will arrange for someone to get to know them." Wu Xiaoxuan thinks that the idol she is a fan of is clean and cute, so there must be no problem. She knew a lot of dirty information about what the others mentioned. When she goes back tonight, she will check the information of several other people and try to win this endorsement for her idol. Qian Yan saw what Wu Xiaoxuan was thinking, and without saying much, decided to go back tonight and print out all the negative information about the artist in the book. I will show them tomorrow and let them all copse. The women in System 666 and Wishing Space had ck lines on their heads when they heard what Qian Yan muttered to them. System 666: [Its not that the host hates bringing in private goods, its that the private goods brought by Wu Xiaoxuan are not only useless, but also a cancer. If you bring a baby, everyone will definitely be happy. The host is still very tolerant of many things. The woman said: "I understand, Wu Xiaoxuan is good in all aspects, but I didn''t expect that she would fail in choosing a spokesperson." System 666: [Fans filter, no one is perfect, it is inevitable. Woman: "Master System knows a lot." System 666: [Learn more from the host. There is also a lot of information in those garbage systems. Evening, study. Qian Yan yed the live broadcast on his mobile phone, and asionally nced at it, throwing a gift to A Huai to win the PK. The fans of the live broadcast room are used to it, and what kind of silent anchor also said, finally attracted a boss who was silent. They are a perfect match, and they are silently talking about each other. On theputer interface, the artist''s information that she recorded in her notebook during the day was sorted out. Except for Xia Huanzhous ck material, most artists have moral issues and are not illegal, but they must not be selected as spokespersons. Xia Huanzhou broke thew a bit seriously, so she directly clicked the report button. Because she tracked Xia Huanzhou back to the vi that specialized in illegal activities, she was able to catch them all. The next day, conference room. Qianyan walked in and felt that everyone''s expressions were not right, so he pretended not to know and asked: "What''s wrong?" She also nced at Wu Xiaoxuan, whose eyes were red. It seemed that the other person had copsed and must have been crying for a long time. very good! Wu Xiaoxuan is now shameless and feels disgusted. She never expected that she would be a fan of such a bad person. Withanumber of girlfriends going on atthe same time, not to mention, he also gathers around to eat. Every time she sees those fallen anti-narcotics officers, her heart aches. I didn''t expect her to be a fan of something like that. Now she regrets it and feels sick. She cried for the rest of the night. Others in thepany exined, saying that something happened to an artist proposed yesterday. Chapter 1332: Love yourself, love the world (13) Chapter 1332: Love yourself, love the world (13) Chapter 1332 Love yourself, love the world (13) Qian Yan: Oh, so thats it. Wu Xiaoxuan took a deep breath, it was so shameful, she would no longer be a fan of idols. Those who are chasing after stars should just make money. Fortunately, something happened early, otherwise her decision might have affected the entire brand. Although the contract can be terminated immediately, the impact will still be huge. Lets take a look. This is the information on the artists you mentioned yesterday. Xia Huanzhou has a lot of information, but I didnt expect that he broke thew. Qian Yan pointed out all the information, and everyone almost bit their tongues when they looked at the ck information. Several of thepany members who were fans of them all copsed. Wu Xiaoxuan took a breath and suddenly felt less sad. It turned out that she was not the only one whose house copsed. "Actually, I just wanted to say it yesterday. Our brand has always had a reputation for being affordable and does not need a fan effect. People will choose our brand only if they think it is easy to wear and the price is right. As long as we build our own brand well, it looks good, wears well and has good quality." Well, people who choose our brand will keep choosing After handling the endorsement matter and assigning the tasks, Qianyan received some information about A Huai from a private detective investigation. She looked at the text in the dialog box and fell into deep thought. She had guessed before that Ah Huai did not jump off the building by himself, so she arranged for a private detective to investigate his surroundings to see if they could find out anything. I didnt expect feedback so soon. Someone is indeed watching Ah Huai. While she was deep in thought, the private detective sent another message: Someone around Meng Zhang was also staring at him. A Huai and Meng Zhang have a good rtionship and meet at least once a week. The private detective happened to find someone staring at Meng Zhang. Qian Yan hand typed out some Meng names and asked the private detective to check whether there was anyone following these people. Only one dayter, she received feedback. The few people she sent to were being watched by people around them. Continue to follow Ah Huai and help me hire some bodyguards to keep an eye on him at all times to ensure his safety. Okay, boss. The private detective looked at the money he received and smiled happily. Qianyan was silent. They both have the surname Meng. Could they be rted to Mr. Meng? ording to the information she found, Mr. Meng had been doing charity all his life. If he wanted to harm A Huai, there was no need to choose to help him in the first ce. Qian Yan was meditating while watching the live broadcast. Every time a random PK appeared, he would throw a gift on it. After finishing a game, Ah Huai would reach out and lift his hat, and then reply in a cold voice: "Yan 123456789, thank you, it was a waste of money." Then, continue to the next game. Time flies very fast, and in the blink of an eye, its time for Ye Defu toin about the original host on a family-finding show. This night, Qian Yan did not watch the TV series with Qin Lianying. Instead, he went back to the room and turned on theputer, switched to a certain local TV station, and stared at the "Happy Family" family search program. At half past eight, the program starts. The host''s sensational opening remarks,bined with some short videos of Ye Defu and Huang Xiangyu, established that they are a pair of poor people who were abandoned by their rich daughters. The host''s eyes were red and his voice was choked with sobs: "Next, we would like to invite our parents who miss our daughter toe back to the stage." Ye Defu and Huang Xiangyu appeared, as well as the original owner''s cousin Ye Yajun. Ye Defu and Huang Xiangyu are inly dressed and look honest, giving people the image of honest rural people. Then the host asked Ye Yajun who he was. Ye Yajun''s eyes were also very red. He held the microphone and said awkwardly: "My name is Ye Yajun. I am their nephew. I came with them specially this time. I hope I can stand in front of the TV." My cousin saw it, remember to go home, your parents really miss you. No matter how rich you are outside, I hope you will not forget the parents who gave birth to you. I dont ask you to bring anything back, I just hope you can Look at them, its not easy to raise two old people like you. The host then asked, and Ye Defu and the other three answered. As soon as Qian Yan heard their answers, he knew they were being taught by someone. At the end, the program released interviews with vigers, which were exactly the same as in the original owners memory. The first part is a criticism of her, and the second part is a hope that she cane back. Chapter 1333: Love yourself, love the world (14) Chapter 1333: Love yourself, love the world (14) Chapter 1333 Love yourself, love the world (14) The general idea is that her parents strictly educated her when she was a child, which was for her own good. If they didn''t educate her, would she have achieved what she has today? What else can I say? You can''t just hold grudges but not gratitude. How can you have such hatred for your parents? This program has two episodes. The first episode is about the pity of the parents. At the end, it will be revealed who their daughter is and will shee to the scene in the next issue? Thus, itpletely whetted the audience''s appetite. That night, Qianyan stayed upte again. She sat in front of theputer, opened the document, and prepared to record in writing all the torture the original owner had experienced since childhood. She was busy until midnight before she fell asleep. The original owner has lived in that home for seventeen years, and has experienced all kinds of terrible things since she was sensible. Half a night is not enough, but she has decided to spend a few days recording it. The next day, she received a call from the program team of "Happy Family", and Fang Xiaozhi persuaded her to go on the program to meet Ye Defu and his wife with emotion and reason. "Ms. Ye, no matter what achievements you have now, you can''t erase the fact that your uncles and aunts are your parents. Without them, you wouldn''t be there. The misunderstanding between you is very deep, and you need a tform to talk about it and resolve the misunderstanding." "Perhaps uncles and aunts have certain mistakes in your education methods, but they are all doing it for your own good. Parents don''t want their children to be sessful. Their conditions are only that level of education, which may have caused some burden to you. But this is no reason for you not to see them or recognize them. Ms. Ye, could you pleasee to the show to talk about it? Give your parents a chance, and give yourself a chance. I think a family is always a family, and there will be no overnight feud. "You don''t want to leave such a regret in your life, right? They are older. Don''t you want to have a harmonious and beautiful home in the remaining time?" Qianyan put the phone aside and waited for the other party to speak. As the other person talked, he finally felt something was wrong: "Ms. Ye, are you still here?" Ms. Ye? Two minutester, the other party hung up the phone. In the next few days, the program team contacted Qian Yan several times, and she immediately blocked one of them. It''s all nonsense, toozy to listen. Thepanies we have recently invested in are doing well, which is good news. Another brand of men''s clothing will be on the market soon, which may be affected to some extent, but she is ready. The second episode of "Happy Family" was broadcast. The host expressed regret that a certain Ms. Ye did not want to appear. The program team did not announce the true identity of Ms. Ye, and the two old people also left alone, which made people feel particrly distressed. But the effect of the program has alreadye out. As long as you have contact with Ye Defu and a few others, Qian Yan''s identity can be revealed. When Qianyan Companyunched men''s clothing, the media revealed that she was the faceless Ms. Ye who had money and disowned her parents. She posted a long Weibo post about this. There is a promoter behind it, and this matter quickly became a hot search topic. Qian Yan rarely appeared on the Inte aftering over, but the original owner often went to the live broadcast room to sell goods, so there are many records on the Inte. After reading that article,izens made up for the two episodes of the family-finding program. The records of the former owner''s appearance were dragged out and whipped, and there were all kinds of unpleasant words everywhere. At the same time,izens began to post on thepanys official blog to express their intention to boycott the product. The original owner has a Weibo, and now arge number of people have flocked to it. They go to every Weibo post to scold her. There are all kinds of unpleasant words, and there are screenshots and weird emoticons, including photos of P''s body. Chapter 1334: Love yourself, love the world (15) Chapter 1334: Love yourself, love the world (15) Chapter 1334 Love yourself, love the world (15) Anyway, it is impossible for me to buy her clothes anymore. My parents don''t recognize me, and I still have time to sell men''s clothing. Where does she get her face? Why doesn''t such a person go out two hundred yards? You have money, but you are wicked. Just because I was beaten by Father Ye when I was a child, I dont recognize my parents. I would rather give birth to a barbecued pork than you. You are such a thing. I think Father Ye has beaten you too little, so why dont I beat you to death? Agree, Ye''s father should have beaten her to death in the first ce. emmm, I used to cross her fingers when I saw her in the live broadcast room. Sure enough, my intuition was right. I used to think that she looked very fierce, and she looked like a white-eyed wolf at first nce. Everyone remember to boycott, Spring Leaves is an unfilial brand, don''t consume it, giving money to such white-eyed wolves is worse than feeding dogs. Insulting the dog. Ye Qianyan is a #%&@#& Qianyan has no private messages orments. After casually scrolling through thements, she posted a Weibo post: The remarks made by Ye Defu and his wife are untrue. She could find her team to do public rtions immediately, leaving Ye Defu andizens speechless, but that kind of handling is too routine. The most important thing is that the original owner does not want to exin this matter to irrelevant people. Even if the public rtions were quickly resolved, some people would still believe that she was an unfilial daughter. In the eyes of many people, parents are the best parents in the world. Why waste money on these ces? After Qian Yans words,izens scolded him even more fiercely. Qianyan was holding her mobile phone and selecting charity projects online. Finally, she chose a project "Caring for the Elderly with Dementia" and asked her assistant to get in touch with the person. She decided to donate 5 million to this project. Half a dayter. Chuan''an Foundation''s official blog posted a news: Thank you very much to Ms. yan for caring about the physical and mental health of the elderly with dementia and donating 5 million to this end. At the same time, there are also various donation certificates. Netizens who are ready to scold:! ! Haha, don''t think that doing charity can whitewash yourself. ] [It must be disgusting for Ye Qianyan to care for the elderly with dementia despite being unfilial to his parents. I would like to ask why she would rather care for a strange elderly person with dementia than go home. As a quail, I feel that there is still something wrong with her. Some of thements waiting for the reversal were quickly washed away. Ye Defu was so angry that his eyes turned red when he found out that Qian Yan had donated five million. They ept various interviews because they are actually paid and want to teach Qian Yan a lesson. The development of the Inte is what Ye Defu hopes for. He is still waiting for Qian Yan toe back and apologize, give him the money, and arrange for his nephew Ye Yajun to join thepany. As a result, she donated so much money to care for the elderly with dementia that the eyes of the three of them were bloodshot. Ah Huai, Im paying attention to one thing. Meng Zhang said to the young man opposite him who was full of world-weariness, I might want to take a trip to the countryside. Meng Tinghuai raised his head: "Is it Ye Qianyan?" "you know too?" Well, I checked the IP and the trolls are very noisy. Is there anything I can do? Meng Zhang chuckled: "Follow those trolls and get some useful information from them, especially the "Happy Family" program team, and see if we can find any traces there." "Okay." Meng Tinghuai picked up the milk tea and drank it silently. He checked the time and said, "I''m going to broadcast live." I heard that a boss recently came to your live broadcast room, and she is a woman. Meng Zhang was curious and said, I will spend a lot of money on you. Meng Tinghuai: Have you fallen in love with me? Meng Tinghuai: The boss is a serious person and likes to watch me y games. Meng Zhang rubbed his hands and said, "It''s almost the same...you''re not young anymore, so if you...have an online rtionship, it''s not impossible." Meng Tinghuai stood up, turned and left, leaving Meng Zhang with a cold and heartless back. See you tomorrow Chapter 1335: Love yourself, love the world (16) Chapter 1335: Love yourself, love the world (16) Chapter 1335 Love yourself, love the world (16) Boss, a group of people are currently making trouble in the live broadcast room. I have followed your instructions to remind the anchors and models to continue as usual and increase their wages. Online store sales fell sharply yesterday. ording to the following report, physical stores will have little impact. The OEM business is not affected. The sales department has just signed two orders. Yesterday, my boss made a donation to the Chunan Foundations Caring for the Elderly with Dementia project, causing some ssh on the Inte. "Currently, you don''t need to pay too much attention to the sales of live broadcast rooms and online stores. Continue to pay attention to physical stores. The amount lost during this period will be repaid with profits in the near future." Qian Yan said, "Everyone does your own thing, even if the business Its been greatly affected, and I wont lose a penny of your sry. Facing the sympathetic looks on the faces of the employees present, Qian Yan thought for a moment and realized what was going on. It should be an insider in thepany who had revealed the original owner''s life experience to them. The original owner does not want to exin to the public, but it does not mean that the truth of the matter will note to light. After the meeting, Qian Yan took a look at thepanies she had invested in recently. She still had absolute equity in two of them, and their profits had already increased. In the long run, they would not be worse than the factories in her hands. She clicked on the live broadcast room of the gship store, and the barrage was filled with various words to boycott "Spring Leaves" and various "Ye Qianyan Orphans". Netizens are persuading anchors and models to abandon the dark side and turn to the bright side as soon as possible and not to work for a shady boss like her. Anchor sister, there is really no need to work here. Wouldnt it be better to go next door? I feel sorry for you, but I really cant buy clothes from thispany. This kind of unfilial daughter, white-eyed wolf product, I will probably be beaten by my mother if I wear it back. The spring leaves will close down sooner orter. Youd better change your job as soon as possible. The people next door are still hiring. Ye Qianyan died, and the spring leaves quickly copsed... Anchor sister: "Don''t worry, the boss just gave us a sry increase." "The boss also arranged afternoon tea." I hope someizens can use civilizednguage. Netizens: Dare to be affectionate is in vain. srds, is what the hostdy said true? At this juncture, Ye Qianyan, that white-eyed wolf, actually increased the wages of anchors and models. What kind of operation is this? I dont understand this operation of Baiyang. Could it be that by increasing the wages of employees, the reputation can be restored? y1s1, they donated 5 million yesterday. but also a white-eyed wolf. Anchors and models were scolded yesterday, and they deserve a sry increase. I have to say that the anchordy has a very good psychological quality, and her expression did not change during the whole process. It is said that the boss next door revealed that he really wanted to poach her. I think Ye Qianyan is crazy. Her behavior should be called retaliatory consumption. Even if she donates money and raises wages for her employees, she still cant erase the fact that she is a white-eyed wolf. Rather than go home to visit her biological parents and spend money outside, Father Ye really raised such a daughter in vain. He is not as filial as his nephew, who can apany the two old people and help with various errands. Actually, have you ever thought deeply about the fact that Ye Qianyan would rather donate money to strangers than go home? Is there another hidden meaning in this? The people upstairs must be the navy. Stop washing. Ye Qianyan will never be able to wash them clean. No matter how many good things she does, she is still a white-eyed wolf and feels sorry for her parents. Sailors, get out of the way and dont pollute your eyes. Ye Qianyan feels disgusted. Ye Qianyan#%. Chapter 1336: Love yourself, love the world (17) Chapter 1336: Love yourself, love the world (17) Chapter 1336 Love yourself, love the world (17) Seeing that the anchor and model had no emotional problems, Qian Yan felt relieved and began to think about the treatment of employees and factory workers. In this world, one of her tasks is to spend the money she earns. How to spend it is also a science. Not only do you want to spend as much as you want, but you also want to spend it so that you feelfortable physically and mentally, which makes Ye Defu and others'' eyes red. Since you have done charity, you must improve the treatment of your own people. When thepany employees appeared in the conference room again and learned that Qian Yan was going to improve the treatment of employees throughout thepany, they were all shocked. Thepany''s sry is already good, how can it be improved? Is the boss crazy? He was forced to do this by those vampire parents. In the future, thepany will not allow overtime work unless otherwise necessary. Coming to and from get off work on time is the basic rule forpany employees. Employees:? ? ? If you dont work overtime, are you still a capitalist? If you work overtime due to special circumstances, you need to report it. You cannot work overtime toote. I have observed that you are not in good health after sitting in the office for a long time. I have already nned to rent the upstairs and turn it into a gym. Originally, thepany has always called lunch boxes. I thought it was not healthy, so I decided to rent out the downstairs of thepany and convert it into a canteen, brunch, and afternoon tea. Employees: The boss must be crazy! ! "Next, let''s discuss the treatment of workers in the factory. It''s quite special there. Many workers are paid on a piece-rate basis, so they can''t make adjustments in terms of overtime. Therefore, I n to take care of the physical and mental health of workers in other ces. " The employees of thepany have be numb. What is shameful is that they were seduced by the treatment mentioned by the boss, and they all started discussing it excitedly. Two hourster, the meeting adjourned. Qianyan was very satisfied with the oue of the meeting and stood up: "Reject 996, going to work is not about working hard, we start from our spring leaves." At the end of the day, the assistant informed Qian Yan that Ye Defu and the other three had found themselves outside thepany, and there were reporters squatting in the distance. "I got it." Qian Yan took out a thickly bound A4 paper from the drawer and handed it to his assistant Xiao Xi, "I will see Ye Defuter. I will ask you to read it, so you can open the contents and read it. Now you can Get familiar with the content first. The original owner doesnt want to exin to the public what happened, but that doesnt mean she wont fight back. Qianyan hired several bodyguards in advance. Apanied by the bodyguards, Xiaoxi followed her downstairs. As soon as she appeared downstairs, Ye Yajun appeared in front of her with Ye Defu Huang Xiangyu. The reporters around him did not gather around him for the time being, probably because they wanted to see what kind of conflict there would be between them. Ye Defu remained silent, still looking honest and courteous. Huang Xiangyu wiped away tears with red eyes, looking very pitiful. Ye Yajun stopped in front of Qian Yan, but was blocked by the bodyguard and could not take another step forward: "Yanzi, my uncle and aunt have always missed you, why don''t youe home? You also blocked all our phone calls. My uncle and aunt raised you so much, you shouldn''t be like this. If you are not filial, you will be struck by lightning from the sky." Qianyan pinched them with her fingers. If it weren''t for the wrong asion, these three were ordinary people. She really wanted to use some soul power to strike two lightning bolts on their heads. But with their fragile bodies, they may not be able to bear it. She could only regret that she let go of her hand. Forget it, it would be too easy to just kill them without telling them. This is a society governed by the rule ofw, and it would not be good for her. Chapter 1337: Love yourself, love the world (18) Chapter 1337: Love yourself, love the world (18) Chapter 1337 Love yourself, love the world (18) "Yanzi, I know you are remembering your father for beating you when you were a child, but who among the children in the vige was not beaten up? I beat you for your own good. You can''t deny your father just because of this." Huang Xiangyu He cried and said, "No matter what, he is your father." Ye Defu also spoke: "There used to be a saying that children cannot be adults without beating them. My father used to do it because he wanted you to be an adult and not be a bad person." These three people can tell at a nce that they have been taught by someone. Qian Yan felt that the reporters were filming and said to Xiao Xi beside him: "Read two pages." Okay, boss. Xiaoxi took out a mobile microphone from her pocket and hung it to her ear. The boss said it was louder and could be heard by many people without wasting her voice. Xiao Xi opened the stack of A4 papers she was holding and started to read: "This year, when I was more than three years old, Huang Xiangyu made meat today. Looking at the meat in the bowl, I didn''t dare to reach out. Even though I was very young, , but I instinctively remembered that if I stretched out my chopsticks to pick up the meat in the bowl, I would definitely get beaten. However, I didn''t expect that even if I didn''t use my chopsticks to pick up the meat, I would still be kicked out by Ye Defu after just two nces. I I cried out in pain, knocked my teeth on the ground, knocked out half of my teeth, and my lips were bleeding. Ye Defu sat on a stool, poured half a bowl of white wine, took a sip, ate a piece of meat, and stared at me lying on the ground with disgust. " "My tears stopped immediately, and I didn''t even dare to make a sound of pain. If I had continued to cry loudly at that time, I would definitely be kicked away again. This is not the first time I have experienced such a thing, I have experienced it earlier I dont remember much because I was too young, so the clearest impression I have is this time. Ye Defu didnt feel sorry for me, but he also called me a loser, called me greedy, and ridiculed me. Is it possible for a cheap girl like me to eat meat? At noon that day, I didn''t even dare to eat, and Huang Xiangyu didn''te to help me. Instead, she tried her best to serve Ye Defu well. After Ye Defu fell asleep drunkenly, Huang Xiangyu asked me to eat. The rice was already cold, and there was only some vegetable soup left in the vegetable bowl on the table. Huang Xiangyu stirred the rice in the vegetable soup and handed it to me. My tears kept flowing and I started to cry. I dared to cry at this time because Huang Xiangyu would never do anything to me no matter how bad she was. Maybe she is my mother, and I instinctively want to express my grievances to her. She patted my back and told me to keep my voice down and not disturb Ye Defu while he was sleeping, otherwise I would be beaten againter. Naively, I thought Huang Xiangyu was feeling sorry for me, but her next words were, be sensible and don''t make your dad angry. You can''t move your eyes when looking at the meat, as if you were a starving ghost reincarnated. Can you eat this meat? There are too many experiences like this. In short, if you just take a look at something delicious, and be discovered by Ye Defu, you will inevitably get a beating. I have forgotten how many times I have experienced it. I remember eating some meaty food, but it was my grandma who secretly stuffed it into me. " Because Xiao Xi used a mobile microphone, the sound was very loud, and the reporters hiding aside could hear it clearly. The reporter sneaked over midway and recorded the scene. The content inside is shocking. If it is true, it would be a huge turnaround. Ye Defu''s expression changed, Huang Xiangyu''s expression was also stunned, and Ye Yajun was a little flustered. Ye Defu could not control his angry temper, but he was held back by Ye Yajun. Qian Yan: Continue. Xiao Xi: Okay, boss. Chapter 1338: Love yourself, love the world (19) Chapter 1338: Love yourself, love the world (19) Chapter 1338 Love yourself, love the world (19) Xiao Xi turned to the second page and continued reading: "This year, I am five years old. It is raining lightly. I am barefoot, carrying a basket on my back, and wearing a bamboo hat, on the way to cut pig grass. It is almost approaching winter weather. , it was really cold. The rain was cold on my face. I stepped on the wet ground with my bare feet. The ground was very icy and the gravel was very harsh on my feet. I felt my whole body was chilled. The road was very slippery. I walked carefully and finally reached my destination. After working hard for a long time, I cut all the pig grass and went home. The road was even slippery at that time, and I fell down several times on the way home. When I got home, Huang Xiangyu saw that I was dirty and used me of not being able to do anything well. Ye Defu walked out of the house, still staring at me with disgust, cursing, saying that the girl movie was useless in the first ce. Seeing that my eyes were red and tears were streaming down uncontrobly, Ye Defu rushed over and pped me, sending me directly into the haystack next to me. I cried loudly, but Ye Defu felt embarrassed and came over and kicked me a few more times. This time, I was kicked to the bone. If grandma hadn''t heard my screams and ran over in a hurry, I might have been beaten to death by him. " "This year, I was still five years old and the injury was just healed. My cousin Ye Yajun came to y at my house. Ye Defu showed a rare smile and used money to buy him snacks and asked Huang Xiangyu to make some bacon. Of course, there was no share for me. Son. As soon as Ye Yajun left, Ye Defu beat me angrily. While beating me, he said that I was a loser who came to collect debts. It was because of me that Huang Xiangyu could not give birth to a son. Afterwards, Ye Yajun found out about this. They are still shouting everywhere in the vige that I am a money-loser, a useless girl who was born to collect debts." After reading two pages, the reporters cameras almost hit Xiao Xis face. Fortunately, Qian Yan was prepared in advance and had bodyguards to stop them. Huang Xiangyu forgot to wipe her tears, Ye Yajun looked embarrassed, Ye Defu looked embarrassed, and looked at Qian Yan with a look of hatred. "No matter what, I am your biological father, and you have to support me in my old age." Ye Defu said matter-of-factly, "It doesn''t matter if I beat you when you were a child. You are disobedient and deserve to be beaten. You are just a person who cannot carry on the family line. You girl, you will get married sooner orter, so what are you doing with so much money? The runner-up is my only nephew, you should leave thepany to him." Ye Yajun went to pull Ye Defu, but he couldn''t hold him back at all. Ye Defu and Huang Xiangyu are not smart. They were able to take advantage of the Inte all at once, but they were only deliberately guided by someone. Once no one is watching, they will definitely talk nonsense based on their knowledge. No, no one is watching at the moment. Isnt everything about Ye Defu exposed? The original owner was hiding at home, avoiding Ye Defu''s family, so naturally he had no chance to fight. In the eyes of manyizens, this approach is a sign of guilt and they dare not face it. If she had held on at that time and not been hit by what happened one after another, and had gone out to confront Ye Defu and others in person, based on their knowledge, people would have caught the loophole very quickly, and thements that attacked her would naturally have been ignored. . Ye Yajun kept pulling Ye Defu and reminded him that there were reporters around. Ye Defu was the eldest in the family. Now he lost his temper and threw Ye Yajun away: "So what if there are reporters? What''s wrong with beating your own child? If I hadn''t taught her a lesson back then, would she be where she is today? I''ll beat her You bastard, no one will care about you even if you beat him to death." Faced with reporters cameras, Ye Defu waspletely fearless. He felt that I was the oldest. No matter what, it was the right thing for children to support their parents in old age and spend money for their parents. Daughters are like water that needs to be thrown away. The property in Qian Yans name belongs to the Ye family. To protect these properties, of course, the only male member of the Ye family, Ye Yajun, muste. Ye Yajun also wants it. Although he is not highly educated, he is still a young man and knows that Ye Defu cannot do this. Chapter 1339: Love yourself, love the world (20) Chapter 1339: Love yourself, love the world (20) Chapter 1339 Love yourself, love the world (20) Huang Xiangyu usually followed Ye Defu. Seeing that Ye Defu was very angry, she cried to Qian Yan: "Yanzi, your dad is angry. We just want you to go back. Your dad was angry when you didn''te home for so many years. When I was little, What does that matter? As a child, how can you hold grudges against your parents? He is your biological father after all." Like Ye Defu, Huang Xiangyu also has cognitive problems. She doesn''t know what it means to respect children. She only knows that this daughter was born to them, and it is appropriate to listen to them and spend money on them. Ye Defu said arrogantly: "I am your father, you must provide for me in my old age." Reporters were also stunned by Ye Defu''s unreasonable appearance. They thought this matter would be very tortuous, but as a result, Ye Defu''s temper exposed everything. Thats a nice thought. Qian Yan said, Even if I throw away my money, I wont be able to support you two. Ye Yajun was a little anxious: "Yanzi, it is your responsibility to support your parents. If you don''t agree, I can sue you." Go and sue. Even if you win thewsuit, it will not be easy to get the money. She thought of the house she bought in the county town, which was in her name and would be put up for saleter. Qian Yan was looking at her phone and was selecting charity projects. Xiao Xi was standing next to her, her eyelids twitching as she watched this scene. The boss is really driven crazy by the Ye family! Retaliatory consumption again! The boss is so pitiful. Qianyan selected a charity project and called the other party''s contact number in front of everyone: "Yes, I, Ye Qianyan, am looking for you, President Yi." In a short while. "Is this Ms. Ye from ''Spring Leaves''?" Yi Shuxin asked excitedly. He had heard about the other party''s feat. The other party is eyeing his foundation and is he nning to fund it? To be honest, they have recently been raising money for a project, and funds are rtively tight. Its me. I heard that the Caring for the Disabled Elderly project in your foundation has just beenunched and there is ack of funds. I am going to donate three million. The corners of Yi Shuxin''s lips curled up: "Thank you, Ms. Ye. I thank you loyally on behalf of those disabled elderly people. Our ounts are very clear. When the timees, we will feed back the ounts where they were used." Okay. Qian Yan responded, Ill transfer the moneyter. The phone was hung up, and the reporters all stared at Qian Yan with their mouths open. She was still very curious about the expressions of Ye Defu and the others. When she looked over, she saw the incredible, iprehensible, and red eyes of the three of them. She was very satisfied. Twenty minutester, the official blog of the Yi Shuxin Foundation posted an update: Thank you Ms. @ for donating 3 million yuan to the "Care for the Disabled Elderly" project. The picture below shows the donation certificate. Chiguaizen:! ! Is Ye Qianyan crazy? Soon, the reporter posted the scene online where the three of Ye Defu and Qian Yan were facing each other. Melon-eatingizens rushed in excitedly, ready to see what Ye Qianyan, the white-eyed wolf, could do again. Meng Tinghuai has been paying attention to this matter and is looking for some useful information. After seeing thetest video of the battle between Ye Defu and Ye Qianyan, he couldn''t help but raise his hat. He dialed Meng Zhang''s phone number. Before he could say anything, Meng Zhang said, "Ah Huai, I saw it. Now I''m over there, nning to investigate Ye Qianyan''s domestic violence when she was a child." I got some videos from the program team. Meng Tinghuai said. He felt that even without them, Ye Qianyan would make Ye Defu and the others miserable. In the evening, Meng Tinghuai was broadcasting live. He nced at the VIP table and saw that the boss on the list was indeed there. Meng Tinghuai was a little confused when he saw the boss''s nickname. The word "" was really eye-catching recently, but he didn''t connect the two. The boss on the list and Ye Qianyan should not be the same person. After all, Ye Qianyan is very busy recently. It is not good to do more charity if you have money. How can you give him gifts? The boss on the list watches the live broadcast on time every day and ys PK games for him. He seems very idle. As soon as the broadcast started, the boss of the first list threw a castle. He raised his head slightly, as if he was looking at Qian Yan through the screen, and said in a calm voice: "Yan, thank you, it''s a waste of money." Doesnt seem very enthusiastic. The boss is grand. The boss has a good temper. Just a bad vision. Thank you boss for liking this unlucky kid A Huai. Dad is worried about his boss running away every day. Qian Yan didnt pay attention and was thinking about Meng Tinghuais death date. At the time of the original owner, Meng Zhang was rtivelyte in investigating the original owner''s affairs, and it was probably rted to Meng Tinghuai''s death. See you tomorrow Chapter 1340: Love yourself, love the world (21) Chapter 1340: Love yourself, love the world (21) Chapter 1340 Love yourself, love the world (21) With just a few days left before Meng Tinghuai''s death, Qian Yan contacted a private detective. "Boss, everything is normal here." These are the words of the private detective. "Because the boss is generous, we have given him a service as a gift. We have paid attention to several other people named Meng. Just today, we stared at other people named Meng. All the people have been evacuated, and I was about to tell the boss, but unexpectedly I received a message from the boss." Qian Yan paused and asked, "Have the people who were staring at Meng Tinghuai not moved away?" The boss knows everything well, thats true. Please dont worry, we have arranged a lot of bodyguards. Even the aunt who cleans the apartment is our bodyguard, and we can definitely ensure Meng Tinghuais safety. Okay, you continue to stare, especially in the past week, and you must not rx. "clear." The boss was very generous with his money, and what he asked them to do was to protect Meng Tinghuai''s safety, which was so easy. Aftering back to his senses, Qian Yan continued to click on the live broadcast room to watch. I happened to meet Meng Tinghuai and Zhou Quandong at PK. They threw ten castles in without even looking at them. Originally, Zhou Quandong was already far ahead, but as soon as Qianyan came, he was overtaken in an instant. I have to say that Zhou Quandong is still very attractive to fans. After all, he has good looks, sings well, and speaks well, which is especially attractive to rich women. After Qian Yan threw ten castles to Meng Tinghuai, the rich woman over there was not willing tog behind and threw twenty castles to Zhou Quandong. Qian Yan took a look at the situation there. The person who threw gifts to Zhou Quandong was a man named "Bao''er". From the nickname and various avatar decorations, he could tell one word - expensive. Zhou Quandong was a little unhappy at first, but when the newly promoted "Bao''er" in his live broadcast room spent a lot of money and destroyed twenty castles for him at once, he suddenlyughed even happier. Zhou Quandong: "Thank you, sister Bao''er, for letting you spend money." Bao''er: Brother Xiaodong, don''t worry, I will help you keep the ranking and won''t let others surpass you. The smile on Zhou Quandong''s face was even gentler: "Then thank you, sister Bao''er." - Sister Bao''er, rich woman, can you post it? My sister is so powerful. With my sister here tonight, its impossible for my opponent to do it. Speaking of which, I was really frustrated before. Even though the opponent was clearly stronger, Xiaodong still lost every time I met him. Fortunately, sister Baoer is here. I was really unwilling to see Xiaodong lose before, but its a pity that I only have that little ability. The wealthy man opposite him simply didn''t regard money as money. Actually, there is nothing scary on the opposite side, there is only one wild goose 123456789, and our Xiaodong has many bosses to help. Thats right, after all, Xiaodong is handsome, sings well, and speaks softly. A certain anchor is different. He has a stinky face all day long and doesnt even say a word during a live broadcast. I even wonder if the person named Yan123456789 is his trumpet. Administrator: Please dont talk about other anchors. Although I know that everyone is just defending Xiaodong, these words can easily bring trouble to Xiaodong if they are seen by interested people. Winning or losing is not important, what matters is that you are all there. Qianyan is using aputer webpage to view the situation in Zhou Quandongs live broadcast room without logging in to his ount. Zhou Quandong''s live broadcast room is indeed very lively. Except for the one named Bao''er, the other big guys on the list are quite impressive, and some special gift effects will appear from time to time. Although he is not as wealthy as Baoer, it gives people the feeling that there are countless wealthy people in this live broadcast room, and this is also the case. Ah Huai''s live broadcast room is much simpler, and there are constant free gifts and small gifts. After all, he is a top-notch technical anchor with countless die-hard fans. And these die-hard fans are of high quality. They may not be wealthy, but they are definitely the ones with the best gaming technology on the entire live broadcast tform. Chapter 1341: Love yourself, love the world (22) Chapter 1341: Love yourself, love the world (22) Chapter 1341 Love yourself, love the world (22) Except for some free gifts and small gifts, most of them are fans discussing game issues. For example, if A Huai kills the enemy hero, grabs the opponent''s jungle, kills three times and kills five times, they will shout 666, the anchor is awesome. For another example, fans will be very angry if Ah Huai is dragged down by pig teammates and loses, some teammates pretending to be strange hinder Ah Huai from ying in the jungle, and some actors deliberately give away heads, etc. There will be various barrages criticizing the actors and teammates for not worthy of winning. Of course there are some anti-fans. Whenever Ah Huai loses the game, they will give him a hand in the vegetablepetition. That''s all, tell him to stop ying games and quickly take a wrench to the factory to remove screws. They are still recruiting people. However, once Ah Huai ys the game, it is immersive. Even if there is a strong headwind, there are actors and four pig teammates, he can still y the game to watch. Zhou Quandong''s gifts exceeded those here again. Halfway through the PK time, Qian Yan recharged again. Since she was watching the live broadcast here, she definitely couldn''t let Ah Huai lose to Zhou Quandong. So she smashed a hundred castles at once. A Huai live broadcast room viewers:! ! With a bang, the bosss half a million yuan was thrown into the live broadcast room. With a whoosh, my down payment here was thrown out by my boss. Listen, thats the voice of money and wealthy people. Ahhhhh, boss, how about you find someone else to take care of you, do you think I can do that? The boss is awesome! Boss, you cant figure it out. Boss, boss, do you need a bed warming gadget? Look at me. Zhou Quandongs live broadcast room fans and Zhou Quandong:! ! Zhou Quandong''s smile froze. I have to say that the number one on the opposite side is really awesome. He can do a hundred at once. It''s so arrogant. The big guy on the opposite list is really not as good as me. Zhou Quandong said, You guys do your best, theres no need to fight. Zhou Quandong said this because he was sure that Bao''er would definitely help him fight. Sure enough, after a while, Bao''er destroyed one hundred and one castles at once. Zhou Quandong thanked him excitedly, and fans in the live broadcast room also gave him all kinds ofpliments. This made Bao''er very happy, and said that he would definitely help Zhou Quandong defend and would not let him lose. Qian Yan moved his finger, continued to recharge, and went down to a hundred castles again. She still doesn''t care about tens of millions. In addition to investing money in variouspanies, she also made a lot of money from fund stocks. Ah ah ah, another five hundred thousand, boss, would you like to keep your eyes open and take a look at me. Boss, theres a big guy upstairs, dont believe it. Ah Huai is still ying the game seriously, not knowing that the boss throws millions at him. Every day I worry about Ah Huais attitude and that the boss will run away at any time. My father is heartbroken because of Ah Huais child. Everyone on Zhou Quandong''s side was stunned, even Bao''er didn''t react for a moment. Zhou Quandong controlled his facial expressions and spoke softly tofort the people in the live broadcast room. In fact, today''s gift ie is already very good. If there is no Ah Huai, the proper tform will be the first. However, a rich man on Ah Huai''s side can take care of everything, and he is very helpless. Such a rich man with a lot of money and stupidity, why is he not in his live broadcast room? He secretly looked at the other party''s information, but found nothing. The only one he paid attention to was Ah Huai, which really made people jealous. Qian Yan was very satisfied when he saw that there was no movement on the other side. A Huai finished a game and finally looked at the barrage. He held the brim of his hat and stared at theputer carefully for a long time. The audience in the live broadcast room was amused by his appearance. Hahaha, this kid must be dumbfounded. Add chapter 2 Chapter 1342: Love yourself, love the world (23) Chapter 1342: Love yourself, love the world (23) Chapter 1342 Love yourself, love the world (23) Ah Huai, have you counted clearly? If you dont count clearly, please beg Dad. Dad can tell you how much Boss Yan gave you. Ah Huai, this kid, has been very popr with local tycoons since he was a child. Ah Huai did see it clearly. He raised his hat a little higher and looked directly at the camera: "Boss Yan, thank you." -That''s it? Ah Huai, let me say a few more words. Its easy for the boss to run away like you. Ah Huai was really thinking about what to say: "ying games?" Audiences: Forget it, let it go. 123456789: Dont y. Ah Huai: Then I will continue. 123456789Okay. Woo woo woo, thats it, our Ah Huai is also loved by his boss. The boss really loves Ah Huai. Ah Huai, this child, has not been able to speak since he was a child, but he still causes pain to his boss. Thank you to the boss. The boss is generous and magnanimous. The children cant speak. As parents, we cant be silent. Lets praise him. Wish Boss Yan eternal youth. I wish Boss Yan a long life. Boss Yan should make a fortune. Boss Yan will be safe, healthy, and sessful all his life, and everything he does will be satisfactory. At the end of this PK round, the winner is naturally Ah Huai. Qianyan and Ahuai were not excited. One was watching the live broadcast and the other continued to y the game. The audience in the live broadcast room was very active, and various barrages flew up. On Zhou Quandong''s side, the barrage wasforting Zhou Quandong, and Zhou Quandong wasforting fans and Bao''er. At around eleven o''clock in the evening, shortly after Ah Huai''s live broadcast ended, Qian Yan received a private message from Ah Huai. Spiegel-Ahuai: Boss Yan, have you received an invitation letter from the tform for its annual meeting next Friday? Qian Yan checked the background and found that it was indeed there. She usually didnt pay much attention to these messages and replied: Yes. SPIEGEL-Ah Huai: Do you want to participate? 123456789Participate. Mingjing-Ahuai: Okay. SPIEGEL-Ah Huai: It''s not good to stay upte, go to bed early. 123456789Okay. It turns out that next week is the annual meeting of the tform. The original owner does not remember it. At that time, she was already squatting at home and did not dare to go out. Zhou Quandong did not mention attending the annual meeting because he wanted to help her deal with things. The only memory I have is about the date Ah Huai jumped from the building. After all, it was big news. However, because of the original owner, Ah Huai''s death did not cause much trouble. The original owner had been paying attention to the news on the Inte, and then he noticed A Huai jumping off the building. Qian Yan looked through the invitation letter and found that the date of the tforms annual meeting was the day A Huai jumped from the building. She went to the annual meeting, firstly because she nned to get to know Ah Huai, so that she could do everything more legitimately, such as finding out who wanted to harm Ah Huai. The second one, Bao''er in Zhou Quandong''s live broadcast room, is very likely to be Zhou Quandong''s next target. He has be Zhou Quandong''s number one in a short period of time. If there is a chance to meet him at the annual meeting, he will definitely go. ording to her spection, Bao''er should not be very old. She had screenshots of various PUAments in Zhou Quandong''s emotional exchange group. When she first came over, she looked for opportunities to get into the group. Zhou Quandong is considered a neer in the group. She escaped immediately and had no evidence that the other party was a PUA. Bao''er is most likely Zhou Quandong''s target, and he may be able to hammer Zhou Quandong to death with the help of Bao''er. It was just in time to see who this Baoer wasst year. Being able to throw so much money casually in the live broadcast room, obviously there is no shortage of money. But the failure to hit her with gifts shows that she has not yet taken control of the financial power. In short, Bao''er''s family background is not bad. If Zhou Quandong''s true identity is exposed, no matter what Bao''er himself thinks, Bao''er''s family will definitely not let him go. Chapter 1343: Love yourself, love the world (24) Chapter 1343: Love yourself, love the world (24) Chapter 1343 Love yourself, love the world (24) Early in the morning, Qianyan was eating. Qin Lianying was ying with her phone while eating. Suddenly her expression changed. She raised her head and nced at Qian Yan, then stared at her phone for a long time. Qian Yan sensed Qin Lianying''s movements and guessed that the other party had discovered the behavior of Ye Defu and others. Although Qin Lianying has learned how to surf the Inte, she does not like to eat melon as much as young people. Most of her time is watching TV series and going out to do some activities with the elderly. This matter is currently mainly being fermented online, and is also broadcast on TV stations. But there are too many such programs, and many elderly people are not interested in discussing them, and they are not as exciting as the gossip in their own circles. After all, isnt there a saying now that many of the weird plots on TV are staged? The actors are acting, the audience is watching, only a fool will believe it. Qin Lianying had stopped eating, staring at her phone and scrolling through it, her face full of anger. Fortunately, I have taken good care of my body recently, so I didnt faint from the anger. When Qian Yan saw it, he quickly said, "Grandma, I will handle this matter, and they won''t be able to cause big trouble." Qin Lianying burst into tears and couldn''t help but curse: "Ye Defu is really a beast. Like him, he is not a human being..." "Grandma can''t swallow this breath. What did he do to you back then? He almost beat you to death. How could he have the nerve to say those words?" Qin Lianying said bitterly, "How could you not mention such a big thing? By the way, dont you feel ufortable? Grandma and I both know who they are. We have long stopped treating them as rtives and dont care about them. How can we feel ufortable? Qin Lianying paused and said, "Yes, they are not worthy of being your parents. They won''t give you a penny, even if you throw them away, it''s good to do charity." Yanyan, what do you think about grandma going to tell those reporters clearly? Qian Yan: "Those reporters may not all have a conscience, and some of them even think that the matter is not serious and are just for traffic. If you talk to them, you may be very angry." "I have an opinion on this matter. With Ye Defu''s temperament, he might find grandma here. I have arranged bodyguards for you to prevent you from being hurt in the event of a conflict." Qin Lianying wanted to say something, but she had no intention of stopping her. I don''t think she would be happy if she didn''t let her talk. "Okay." Qin Lianying gritted her teeth. Although it was a set of dentures, it could be seen from her hateful expression that she was very angry, "These are shameless people, bah!" Just after finishing the meal, the four bodyguards Qian Yan was looking for arrived. Qin Lianying was startled, but when she thought of a quarrel, more people would be enough to gain momentum. These bodyguards are all tall and strong, and they look very fierce. Qian Yan handed Qin Lianying a card and a bottle of pills: "Grandma, you can buy whatever you want. Don''t feel bad. This is to be filial to you. If you spend more, Ye Defu will be angrier." Qin Lianying herself was reluctant to part with flowers, but Qian Yan said this, and she felt it made sense. The granddaughter is not short of money, she knows this. But when she was going to have a quarrel, she not only had to take these bodyguards with her, but also her elderly friends. At that time, everyone has contributed, and they will definitely have to spend some money to treat guests. Qin Lianying calmed down. She couldn''t rush into the matter and scold her. She had to discuss it with her elderly friends. There were many people and many ideas. Grandma, take this bottle of medicine before you quarrel, and you wont be afraid of getting dizzy. Qin Lianying has been feeling well recently, and understands that Qian Yan asked a Chinese medicine doctor to prescribe medicine to regte her body. This bottle of medicine must have been prescribed by a powerful Chinese medicine doctor, right? After Qian Yan went to thepany, Qin Lianying couldn''t wait to set off to the park with four bodyguards. Chapter 1344: Love yourself, love the world (25) Chapter 1344: Love yourself, love the world (25) Chapter 1344 Love yourself, love the world (25) Ye Defu has had no conscience since he was a child, has a bad temper, and likes to steal and molest. I said a few words to correct his mistakes, but he beat him to death. Can you care? This beast has grown up to have the same temper as him. Yan Yan has been beaten since she was a child. As a grandmother, I am not Ye Defus biological mother. I really have no position. I can only protect her at critical moments. I dont have much ability, so this child suffered a lot. All I could do back then was see the child being beaten and go over to help. Later I tried to save money to send the child to school. If I had stayed in the vige, it would have been over. "Everyone in the vige knows what the child has suffered, and now he is very good at making sarcastic remarks. What does it mean that the child is unfilial? It is obviously Ye Defu who is not a good person." Qin Lianying told her elderly friend what happened back then with anger on her face: "God **** Ye Defu, now he is old and unable to move. He wants someone to take care of him in his old age, and he wants Yanyan''s property, so he poured dirty water on her online. " Yan Yanyou has suffered a lot today. Its not easy. I feel bad for him. I cant swallow this breath. Ive never seen such a shameless piece of shit. "As long as the two of them treat Yanyan well and ask Yanyan to be filial to them, I have no objection. But when Yanyan was a child, she was either kicked or pped by Ye Defu, and her front teeth were knocked out. Fortunately, at that time He hasnt gotten any new teeth yet, otherwise his appearance will be disfigured. He has no reason to beat the child, it all depends on his mood." The olddies and men present heard about Qian Yans childhood experience and felt it was too miserable. "Ye Defu beats everyone, including his children and his wife. As a stepmother, he usually doesn''t do anything, but he doesn''t have much respect. When he is beaten by his father, this white-eyed wolf just watches the joke." "Then the old man died. I wanted to live alone. He didn''t have to support me in old age. He also had a brother with simr virtues. He just gave birth to a boy. His temper was slightly better, but he was still a white-eyed wolf. His brother Both of us think I am a bad stepmother and have never thought about providing for me in my old age." "I have arms and legs, and I don''t want to be angry. If I can''t move one day, I will die. It will be easier to live alone." Qin Lianyingpletely aroused the anger of her elderly friends and expressed their support for her exposing what Ye Defu had done. Qin Lianying, what are you going to do about this matter? "There''s definitely going to be a scene, and Ye Defu can''t say all the good things." Qin Lianying said, "Now most of the Inte is still scolding Yanyan for being unfilial. A small number of people heard what happened to Yanyan''s assistant and felt some sympathy. I hope to know the truth." "I support making a big fuss." An olddy said, "The children cannot be wronged in this matter. Your granddaughter repaired their house and bought a house in the county. Once we investigate this matter, we will know that they cannot stand. Stop." Yes, I support it too. Qin Lianying felt better: "I want to take everyone with me. After the trouble is over, I will treat you. This kid Yanyan is actually very kind. He also does charity online and focuses on the disabled elderly. If they hadn''t gone too far and didn''t treat Yanyan as a human being. , I will definitely be filial to them." Qin Lianying pointed out the donation information. There were still many old people present who were ying with their mobile phones. After seeing it, they all sighed. They are indeed kind children. If he wasn''t so angry, why would he only pay attention to the strange old man? Qin Lianying, arent live broadcasts popr now? Why dont you start a live broadcast so that everyone can see it? Lets go together. An old man in fashionable clothes said, Nowadays young people like to watch live broadcasts. Qin Lianying''s eyes lit up, and she immediately discussed with others how to make a live broadcast. A group of old men and women discussed how to choose a name. The final name was rtively straightforward: Ye Qianyans grandma. After the ount is registered and the name is chosen, they start taking action. In the afternoon, assistant Xiao Xi reminded Qian Yan that her grandmas live broadcast was a hot topic. She clicked on the hot search and took a look, and it turned out that there were all kinds of discussions. Then he clicked on the live broadcast room, and a group of olddies and men appeared inside. Among them, Qin Lianying stood out. She wiped away tears and said that her granddaughter was so pitiful. She said that Ye Defu was a white-eyed wolf andined bitterly about his various behaviors. The bodyguard helped to take pictures with his mobile phone. Not long after, Qin Lianying surrounded Ye Defu and the others. Chapter 1345: Love yourself, love the world (26) Chapter 1345: Love yourself, love the world (26) Chapter 1345 Love yourself, love the world (26) The poor old man started to deal with Ye Defu like crazy, and a group of old people helped him, recounting the past events one by one. He also told how the original ownerter returned home to repair a house, gave two people money to buy a house in the county town, and abused her. Ye Defu and the other two were so shocked that they couldn''t speak at all. Qin Lianying put her hands on her hips: "You have the ability to bully Yanyan, but why don''t you dare to answer my question?" "Ye Defu, do you dare to say that you have never done those things? If you lie, the entire Ye family will be extinct, and you will also be extinct in the next life." Ye Defu''s face turned red and he didn''t dare to say a word. This oath really affected his life. The three of them didn''t dare to line up. These old men and women were really fierce. And the people from the program team reminded them that it was best not to say anything nonsense. So they just closed the door. Qin Lianying cursed outside for a while, but did not leave. She squatted there and toldizens about the original owner''s childhood, wiping tears while talking. Netizens were also moved when they heard this. Of course, someizens questioned whether this olddy was hired by Qian Yan to act in the drama. When the group of people helping Ye Defu saw this, they immediately poured dirty water on Qin Lianying, indicating that she was a navy soldier invited by Ye Qianyan. As a result,rge numbers of naval forces began to wash thend. Qin Lianying was really angry, but the viewers who watched the entire live broadcast were not that easy to deceive. Ye Defu didn''t dare toe out and face him at all. This meant there was something fishy. The people who helped Ye Defu also found out. It is unlikely that this matter will make it difficult for him to step down. If this continues, the truth will be exposed sooner orter. Just in time, the results of Meng Zhangs investigation havee out. That night, Meng Zhang presented all kinds of evidence. Compared to Ye Defus empty nder, what Meng Zhang investigated is so well-founded that evenizens dont believe it. In the past,izens sympathized with Ye Defu, but now they hate Ye Defu and others. The Inte is full of words that abuse Ye Defu and the others. However, there are still a group of people who say that they are all parents. No amount of evidence can change their perceptions, and they still think Ye Qianyan is too cruel. In any case, the truth of this matter was made public. Netizens quickly remembered the program crew of "Happy Family" and called them out to be beaten. The program team dide out to apologize quickly, saying that it was the staff''s negligence. At that time, they saw that Ye Defu was very pitiful, so they chose to help. They did not expect that he would team up with the vigers to deceive the staff. However, Meng Zhang once again released some videos and recordings from the program team. They are all videos of the program staff teaching Ye Defu and the three how to speak. Ye Defu: "It''s so troublesome? You still have to say this? She is my daughter, so she should provide for me in my old age. If she doesn''t provide for me in old age, it would be unfilial." Ye Defu: "What? You have to say that beating her when she was a child is to teach her to be an adult? She is obviously a useless girl. I just saw that she didn''t like it, so I beat her. Why are you so troublesome? I beat my daughter, that''s It''s a matter of course that she should be beaten to death. Who said she was just a girl? She made me unworthy and embarrassed, and I couldn''t hold my head high in the vige." Ye Defu: "Okay, okay, just as you said, that **** has long wings and wants to fly. I want to beautify her." Ye Defu: "You can''t ask her to hand over thepany to Yajun? Yajun is the only male in my Ye family. Isn''t it normal to leave it to a man? She is not qualified to manage thepany as a girl. This is not okay. ?Okay, okay, I wont talk about this. But you have to help persuade her to give thepany to the runner-up." Chapter 1346: Love yourself, love the world (27) Chapter 1346: Love yourself, love the world (27) Chapter 1346 Love yourself, love the world (27) Huang Xiangyu: "Can''t we persuade her to get married? She is already a grown-up girl. She is an old girl. What will happen if she doesn''t get married? Okay, let''s not mention it. Let''s talk to her privately about the blind date and marriage. It would be best to have a son as soon as possible. No. If your son''s waist is not strong, you must not give birth to a girl in one child. If one child is not enough, then have several more children, and you must have a son." Huang Xiangyu: "Can''t we mention the fact that she built a house for her family? Got it, that only talks about her nevering home." Ye Yajun: "Don''t worry, I will never talk nonsense. My uncle and aunt also think that she can be easily deceived when she is alone outside. If you manage such a bigpany, it will definitely be better than before if you have family members to help you. Your own people will never Let your own people suffer." The expressions ofizens are all indescribable. These three people are really disgusting. The program "Happy Family" is also disgusting. I vomited, it was so disgusting to these three people. I knew there was a reversal before. Every time I mentioned it, I was scolded and told that I wash the floor and wash your Msnd. Ye Qianyan was really miserable. Her grandma said that her front teeth were knocked out when she was a child. -It''s too awful. Qian Yan never expected that Meng Zhang would be so fast and release all the evidence. Originally, she thought it could be brewed for a while, but Qin Lianying and Meng Zhang were both anxious. Perhaps it was her and Qin Lianyings push that made Meng Zhang know which direction to search from, so the speed was naturally faster. Otherwise, given the personality of the vigers, it would be really not easy for Meng Zhang to find out the truth. Boss, the live broadcast room is packed! Xiao Xi hurriedly walked over, The order volume has also exploded, and the link is empty in seconds. Most of the goods on the official website have been sold out. The anchor asked them to consume rationally, but they said no. Qian Yan didn''t feel much: "If it''s out of stock, just download the link and upload it when it''s back in stock. Remind the factory to pay attention to quality control. We are in a long-term business. No matter what their attitude is, we must make our own products good." Remember, we are businesses and they are consumers. They also said they dont need to ship the goods. Qian Yan: "Just listen to it, don''t take it seriously, just do what you want to do." "understandable." Qian Yan is not surprised by the reaction ofizens, but so what? They are the ones who trample the original owner, and they are the ones who praise others. She is telling the truth, she is a businessman, they are consumers, there is no other rtionship, that''s it. The woman in Wishing Space was also very calm and not much touched by the result. She will never forget the merciless and poisonous insults that crushed her. Originally, she was the spring leaf, full of hope. She could slowly heal the hurt in her heart, but then she was ruthlessly obliterated. Qian Yans words that she was a businessman and they were consumers calmed her down. "I''m going to set up a foundation, as you wish, to help those who have been ndered and whose families have suffered misfortunes. It''s called the May Foundation. What do you think?" This is what Qian Yan said to the woman in the wishing space. Yes, because her name is Ye Wuyue. May iste spring, and summer is about toe, which means that the leaves have grown and be lush, which can withstand the storm and the scorching summer sun. Ye Wuyue choked up and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty the Empress." I have no regrets. "I want to reincarnate, forget these things, and start a new life. You have done a great job. As long as you take good care of grandma, she will enjoy her old age. Thank you very much for showing me a different life and letting me I understand a lot. In fact, the most important thing to her has never been to take revenge on Ye Defu and others, but to live her own life well, be kind to herself, take good care of her grandma, and help those in need when she is able. I hope there will be fewer tragedies like this in this world. Whether it was her tragic childhood or the subsequent nder and shattering of her dreams by Ye Defu, the fewer people experience it, the better. She said that she was not strong enough to have such a tragedy. Her Majesty the Empress said that the environment around her was too bad and she was already stronger than many people. No one is perfect, there is no need to me yourself. She was very moved when she heard these words, and she suddenly came to life. Many people hope that the victim is a perfect person, but they dont think deeply about it. If the victim is so perfect, will they still be a victim? The reason why she is unwilling to exin the truth to the public is that when Meng Zhang announced everything, some people were still saying that the reason why she was so tragic was because of her personal character. He said that she shouldn''t hide, that she was cowardly, that she didn''t recognize people well, and that she was too short of a man and that she liked all kinds of men. However, she has been working very hard to live. She longed for a better life, but it was ruined by Ye Defu''s rumors. If she stays strong for too long, she will get tired. Before today, she was actually often swinging between hope and destruction. Meng Zhangs people gave her hope, and the critics on the Inte gave her destruction. Her Majesty the Empress said that no one is perfect, which is right, so she was relieved. There is no need to make things difficult for people who dont understand her. She will move towards a new life with those words of blessing and concern for her. Qian Yan: "You will be happy in your next life." Ye Wuyue: "Thank you, I will try my best to make myself happy." Ye Wuyue''s soul gradually became transparent, and Qianyan sensed the blessing given to Ye Wuyue by the consciousness of the world. In fact, most consciousnesses in the world will send some blessings to the original owner. Because the original owner sacrificed half of his soul to let here here, it also made this ce better. Sending blessings and replenishing souls are feedback to them. See you tomorrow Chapter 1347: Love yourself, love the world (28) Chapter 1347: Love yourself, love the world (28) Chapter 1347 Love yourself, love the world (28) The effect is even better than expected. Meng Zhang sat in front of Meng Tinghuai, holding his mobile phone and constantly browsing the Inte. The victim this time is special. He seems to pay little attention to what is going on online, but after finding out the truth about the incident, he feels a sense of satisfaction in his heart. Meng Zhang has been excited here for a long time, but he felt that there was no movement in Meng Tinghuai. When he looked up, he saw Meng Tinghuai supporting his chin with his hand and drinking from a milk tea cup in his other hand. Dont quite understand. This guy has a deep and world-weary face that is mostly covered by a hat, but he actually likes drinking milk tea so much. It doesnt match particrly well. You are so old, but you still like to drink milk tea. Im afraid you wont be able to find a girlfriend if you act like this. Eating too much sweet food is bad, do you know? Meng Tinghuai slowly raised his head: "No sugar." Meng Zhang was stunned: "Don''t tell me that the milk tea you drank before didn''t have sugar?" No. Meng Tinghuai lowered his head. Is this strange? Meng Zhang was speechless. He had never asked about this before and subconsciously thought that milk tea was sweet. Its amazing that they have known each other for so many years, and Ah Huai always holds a milk tea cup and drinks it. In fact, it is not real milk tea at all? He suddenly felt deceived by the world. If you dont have sugar, just drink milk tea. Meng Tinghuai didn''t mind Meng Zhang''s tone, "I want to drink water through a straw when I''m thinking. I developed a habit when I was young." Isnt there milk tea in the milk tea cup? Meng Zhang suddenly asked. Meng Tinghuai: "Yes, boiled water." Meng Zhang: "By the way, how are you and that Boss Yan doing?" Meng Zhang changed the subject, "I went to your live broadcast room to have a look before. This Boss Yan is really spending a lot of money on you. As long as she is here, no matter who is on the other side. , I will definitely help you win the PK." "Ah Huai, is this love...ah?" Ill make an official announcement one day and make the CP fans in your live broadcast room happy. Meng Tinghuai raised his eyes and couldn''t help but roll his eyes: "It would be too disrespectful for you not to write novels." Boss Yan is a serious person, she just wants to watch me y games. Meng Zhang tutted: "Yeah, just watching you y games, I spent more than a million on you one night." No matter what, I think this is love. Meng Tinghuai: "..." cannot be understood. Isnt the tform going to hold an annual meeting? Will Boss Yan attend? "Will do." Meng Zhangs eyes looked strange: Give me an invitation, I want to go. Didnt the backend send you one? Meng Zhang rubbed his head in embarrassment: "I didn''t pay attention, let me take a look." He logged in to his ount and found an invitation in the background, and quickly clicked to confirm. By the way, the old mans birthday is in three months. When talking about this, Meng Zhang became more serious, The old mans health is getting worse and worse, which is really worrying. Meng Tinghuai''s expression became more serious, and his body that had beenzily leaning on the chair straightened up: "It will be fine, he is only seventy-six." A person like him should at least live a long life. Meng Tinghuais dull voice contained a bit of blessing and expectation. The two of them suddenly fell into silence, and it was Meng Zhang''s cell phone ringtone that broke the silence. "What did you say? Ms. Ye is looking for me? Okay, please transfer it." Meng Zhang covered the phone and whispered to Meng Tinghuai: "Ms. Ye from Spring Leaves is looking for me, and I''m being targeted. " Meng Zhang''s expression was exaggeratedly happy, while Meng Tinghuai''s face was still paralyzed and his eyes were staring at something nkly. Chapter 1348: Love yourself, love the world (29) Chapter 1348: Love yourself, love the world (29) Chapter 1348 Love yourself, love the world (29) Soon, there was movement on the other side of the phone. Meng Zhang suppressed the excitement in his voice and said, "Hello, is this Ms. Ye?" Qian Yan: "Yes," she paused for only a second, "I n to donate five million to your foundation." Meng Zhang clenched his fist, and then stretched out five fingers to show Meng Tinghuai, as if to say, look, good deeds will be rewarded. The more people see this foundation, the more people will be helped. Why do you choose to do this? Because they have a father named Meng Yuanxin. Meng Zhang thanked him quickly, and not long after hanging up the phone, he received the donation from Ye Qianyan. He did not waste any time and quickly logged into his Weibo ount and published Ye Qianyans donation certificate. Netizens who were scolding Ye Defu and the others on the Inte suddenly saw the status of Meng Zhangs ount and saw that Ye Qianyan was donating money again. They scolded Ye Defu and the others even more ferociously. Simrly, Qianyan ount dynamics also show various aspects of life. Manyizens came to apologize, and some truth-telling emperors came to feel proud. There are also someizens who have deleted their previous abusive words, pretending that they have never cursed Qianyan, and praised her sister for her kindness in various posts. Those who scolded her are blind. Of course, there are still indispensable anti-fans. No one can wake up thoseizens who always say, "Everyone in the world has a bad parent" and "They are always your parents." But when they appear, they will be caught and scolded byizens. Qian Yan did not deliberately pay attention to the situation in the ount updates. When she took over the body, she only posted one update on this ount: The remarks of Ye Defu and his wife are not true. No one believed it then, but it is different now. Qianyan has seen countless simr scenes like this, and she ispletely untouched by them. It should be said that there are very few things in this world that can touch her. She has experienced too much, lived too long, and seen too much, and she has be ustomed to it. Although she cannot sympathize with the experiences of many people, she can analyze and figure out their hearts based on her insights. In the end, she can achieve the result she wants. The products in the official gship store of Spring Leaf have been sold out, and the live streaming rooms on the tform have been temporarily closed. Althoughizens are moring that they can buy it first and ship it at any time, thepany still follows its own pace. The factorys production rhythm has not been changed because of the crazy shopping enthusiasm ofizens. Company employees must also abide by the employee rules set by the boss: refuse 996 and go to and from get off work on time. Netizens saw that there was no way to buy it online, so they went to physical stores to buy it. Suddenly, Spring Leaf physical stores across the country were full of customers. Regardless of whether these people will return the goods within the stipted period, Qianyan has held a meeting and specifically warned this aspect. If someone returns the goods, follow the procedure. After three or four days, the enthusiasm ofizens gradually faded. Whether it is a physical store or a gship store, some returns did ur. This was expected by Qianyan. The staff had already been prepared and did not panic. Friday, the time of Xinya Live Annual Meeting. A variety of cars were parked outside the annual meeting. Most of them are mid-to-high-end. After all, the anchors who are qualified to participate in the Xinya Live Annual Meeting are not doing too badly. Not to mention the rich people who were invited on the tform, all of them are not short of money. Xu Baoyi got off a sports car. Today she was wearing a high-end custom-made dress, light pink. Coupled with the jewelry she wore, she looked noble and youthful, like a princess. Zhou Quadong came very early, deliberately waiting for Xu Baoyi outside. He and Xu Baoyi had met in private several times, so he noticed Xu Baoyi as soon as she got out of the car and hurried over to hold her. The annual meeting will be held in the form of a live broadcast. Many viewers in the live broadcast room are guessing which host such a beautiful girl is and they should pay attention to it. Later, after being introduced by the live host, I found out that she was the sister Baoer who was on the list of the "Singing Xiaodong" live broadcast room. Xiaodong, who loves to sing, is the name of Zhou Quandongs ount. Chapter 1349: Love yourself, love the world (30) Chapter 1349: Love yourself, love the world (30) Chapter 1349 Love yourself, love the world (30) When Xu Baoyi walked in with Zhou Quandong on her arm, many viewers in the live broadcast room said that the two of them looked very good and matched well. Zhou Quandong has many female fans. Seeing Xu Baoyi holding Zhou Quandong''s arm, I felt a little sad. However, Xu Baoyi is really rich and often gives them benefits in the group. Besides, they were just attending the annual meeting together and there was no real rtionship. Thinking about it this way, the female fans felt much morefortable. There are anchors one after another, as well as rich bosses of the tform. Some bosses are very good-looking, some bosses are average-looking, and some bosses are not very good-looking. The audience doesn''t care about the boss''s appearance. They are most curious and pay more attention to the anchor''s true appearance. Every time a reality show appears, there will always be some anchors who fall over because of their appearance, and there are some today too. Meng Tinghuai has arrived a long time ago, but he has to wait for the first boss to walk on the red carpet together. It is the first time that Xinya Live has tried to let the anchor and the first boss walk the catwalk. Today he was dressed more formally and had his hair styled. He didn''t wear a hat and looked very energetic. After all, this was a formal asion. He is tall and slightly thin, but still very stylish, but his face is rtively pale. I dont know if its a physical problem or a result of being indoors for a long time. Hand holding his cell phone, he was asking the boss of Bangyi when he would arrive. Yan 123456789: Here we are, model , license te number , color . Meng Tinghuai nced at these key information, looked at the countless luxury cars, and looked for his No. 1 boss. He stared at the ck car driving in the distance, walked over with long legs, and quickly arrived in front of the car. The car door opened and Qian Yan walked out. She was wearing a white suit and had a neat hairstyle. Ruby earrings, a simple and elegant ne, and a diamond watch that perfectly matched her on her fair and slender wrist. Meng Tinghuai was stunned for a moment when he saw this face, and quickly reacted: "Boss Yan?" Is it also Ms. Ye? Qian Yan: "It''s me." Meng Tinghuai''s originally gentle heartbeat suddenly elerated and beat very powerfully. When he met her eyes, it was obvious that she was not smiling, just a normal expression, but for the first time, he could not look directly at someone. It''s not pressure from the other party, but...an inexplicable feeling. After the ident, Meng Tinghuai quickly stretched out his arm, and Qian Yan took it calmly. He felt the warmth from her hands through the suit sleeves, which were neither thin nor thick. Meng Tinghuai pursed his lips into a straight line, his body was slightly stiff, and his appearance was unprecedentedly serious. Obviously he has experienced this kind of situation many times. For the first time, his heartbeat was racing and he was so nervous. The annual meeting will be broadcast live. Meng Tinghuai reminded, Is it convenient for you to be in the camera? If its inconvenient, I can take you around. "No problem." Qian Yan replied, "But do you have such great rights?" Meng Tinghuai said in a low voice: "I can still talk about Xinya Live Broadcast," and at the end, he added, "I hold the majority of the shares." Obviously he has been concealing this identity, and has also told other shareholders and Sprout administrators not to reveal his identity, but now he can''t help but admit it personally, and he still takes the initiative. Meng Tinghuai shut up and stopped talking, looking a little annoyed. So thats how it is. Qianyan checked Meng Tinghuai, but at most he asked a private detective to check if there was anyone who was following him, and then there were some information that had been published on the Inte. Chapter 1350: Love yourself, love the world (31) Chapter 1350: Love yourself, love the world (31) Chapter 1350 Love yourself, love the world (31) I havent really found out what assets he has in his name. After all, its not important, and Im not trying to catch him. Now that Meng Tinghuai said this, she understood why the other party was broadcasting live broadcasts of Buddhism and still donating such arge amount of money every year. She had guessed that he had other sources of ie, but she did not expect that he would ount for the majority of it from Xinya Live Broadcast. Who are those two? The handsome guy in the ck suit and the sister in the white suit, ah ah ah, they are so good-looking. Really, before I thought Xiaodong and Baoer were the most beautiful. Compared with these two, Xiaodong and Baoer are really not good enough. Can the one in front not step on it? Anyone with a non-blind eye can see what they are doing. It is obvious that the looks of these two people can kill people here. The handsome guy in the ck suit and the sister in the white suit, let me start by saying hello, wow wow, they look good, they are so eye-catching. Then the question is, which one of them is the anchor? It feels very unfamiliar. I know this, the handsome guy is the anchor, he is the game anchor Ah Huai! -What? ? Is he Ah Huai? When did Ah Huai be so handsome? Is that the guy who ys games in the live broadcast room and slumpszily on the chair, wearing a hat for fear of not covering his face? A Huai, this child, has grown up. s, my father is also very helpless. Except for such formal asions, this child is usually unkempt and always covers most of his face with a hat. If I hadnte to see him today, my father would have forgotten what Ah Huai looked like. I just remembered that our Ah Huai was also very good-looking. Then the questiones again, why is Ah Huai so good-looking but never called a good-looking anchor? It''s obvious that Ah Huai''s good looks can defeat many people. Then the sister in the white suit next to her is Ah Huais number one? Speaking of which, it was Ah Huais first time walking a catwalk with her beautiful sister. At this moment, the live host spoke: "Next,ing towards us are the game anchor Ah Huai and Boss Yan, who is number one in Ah Huai''s live broadcast room." The host actually recognized Qian Yans face, but she didnt dare to ask random questions. After all, this was Ms. Ye. She suppressed her excitement and began to ask Meng Tinghuai and Qian Yan ording to the procedure. The two briefly exchanged a few words, signed the canvas behind them, and finally walked off the red carpet. The live camera still followed their backs until they were far away. The audience in the live broadcast room felt itchy as if they had been scratched by a cat when they saw the two actuallymunicating. What are they secretly saying? Ahhhh, she is actually Boss Yan! Boss Yan is so good-looking, wow, why didnt you choose me? Sister, sister, dont leave, look at me, dont be so stuck on gender. Sister, can you look back at your little sweetheart? Sister, dont believe it, the big guy upstairs is picking his feet, vomit. Sister,e back and Ill show you your abs. Ah Huai has nothing to look at except his face. A Huai is a lucky kid. Boss Yan is good-looking, but he has poor eyesight. Why did he fall in love with A Huai, an unlucky kid? By the way, I think Boss Yans face is a bit familiar. -I feel so too. Yes, +1, I feel like Ive seen it somewhere before. I remembered, spring leaves, she is Ms. Ye! Holy shit, Boss Yan is Ms. Ye, and Ms. Ye is Boss Yan, ahhhh, Im crazy. Qian Yan didnt know that the live broadcast room was going crazy because of her identity. At the same time, the fact that Ms. Ye was Yans boss was moved to Weibo, and more and more viewers flocked to the Xinya live broadcast room. The administrators were shocked and only found out what was going on after checking the barrage. Chapter 1351: Love yourself, love the world (32) Chapter 1351: Love yourself, love the world (32) Chapter 1351 Love yourself, love the world (32) Meng Tinghuai took Qian Yan to their seats and sat down. Coincidentally, Zhou Quandong and Xu Baoyi were next to them. The two of them did not know what happened in the live broadcast room, but the appearance of Meng Tinghuai and Qian Yan made them wary. There is no other reason. Meng Tinghuai and Qian Yan are both outstanding in appearance and temperament. Sitting next to them can only serve as foils. There is also a name on the seat. This name is not the real name, but the nickname of the tform ount. One is Mingjing-Ahuai, and the other is Yan 123456789. Zhou Quandong''s face was a little stiff, and Xu Baoyi was not very happy either. Zhou Quandong really wanted to get to know Boss Yan. He really didnt expect that Boss Yan was not only rich, but also good-looking. To be honest, Xu Baoyi didnt look good in front of her at all. She was just a little girl who didnt understand the world. But Qianyans unique queenly temperament made Zhou Quandong afraid to approach her. Such a woman must not be chosen as the object of control. If you dare to take action against such a woman, you will definitely die an ugly death. If Xu Baoyi was not here today, he might choose to get acquainted. Even if he couldn''t mentally control the other person, it would be good to make friends, and he would still be able to make some profits. Now his target is Xu Baoyi. His control over Xu Baoyi has not yet reached an advanced stage. If he rashly pays attention to other outstanding women, his n will fall short. Unless Xu Baoyi bes dependent on him, he cannot be separated from him no matter what. "Bao''er, are you thirsty?" Zhou Quandong withdrew his gaze and asked Xu Baoyi softly. Such a gentle and careful look made Xu Baoyi very happy in his heart. A little bit. "What do you want to drink?" Zhou Quandong was very satisfied when he saw Xu Baoyi''s appearance. ording to the conversation between the two parties during this period, he learned that Xu Baoyi was a youngdy whocked love and was not gregarious. I have a lot of pocket money, but I look forward to my parents attention. Especially because her parents recently gave birth to a younger brother, the family conflicts are even greater. This is the time when it is easiest for her to get deep into her heart. Qian Yan never stopped practicing. Even though the scene was noisy, she still heard the conversation between Zhou Quandong and the two, and even noticed their expressions out of the corner of her eye. Zhou Quandong is currently taking a gentle offensive, intending to prate into Xu Baoyi''s heart. Boss Yan knows him? Meng Tinghuai nced at Zhou Quandong. Of course he knows who Zhou Quandong is, the person who often buys trolls to hack him in the live broadcast room. He checked all the navy troops who came to hack him, but he didn''t care about small things. After all, Zhou Quandong still had to work for him to make money. Qian Yan: It doesnt count as acquaintance. Meng Tinghuai came back to his senses. There was a nickname on the seat. Boss Yan should have seen it. It was normal for her to pay attention. After all, Zhou Quandong oftenpeted with him. "Need to get acquainted?" Meng Tinghuai clenched the water ss, but he was very reluctant in his heart. His paralyzed facial expression made him even worse, but he buried his head slightly, making it difficult for people to see clearly. Qian Yan: Not interested. Meng Tinghuai raised his head, sat upright, rxed his tense body, unconsciously raised the corners of his lips, and softened his face: "Oh." The next step is the annual meeting awards, program performances, and finally the dinner. Except for talking to Qian Yan, Meng Tinghuai hardlymunicates with other people. He looks like he won''t let strangers in, and others won''t give him a cold look. Meng Zhang originally wanted to greet Meng Tinghuai, but when he saw Qian Yan sitting next to him, he pretended not to know him at all and wandered elsewhere. Weibo is going crazy because everyone doesnt know that Ms. Ye is Boss Yan. Meng Tinghuai noticed Meng Zhang''s mischievous expression and decided to pretend that he didn''t know him. As the dinner wasing to an end, Meng Tinghuai''s cell phone rang. After he picked it up, his expression changed slightly, which caught Qian Yan''s attention. Boss Yan, please excuse me for a moment. Meng Tinghuai whispered, There are some urgent matters. Qian Yan noticed that his call was not hung up, guessing that the target of harming Meng Tinghuai had appeared, and replied calmly: "Okay." She watched Meng Tinghuai leave, but she put a trace of her consciousness on him. Then she took her bag and walked to the bathroom, but turned around halfway and ran to the rooftop. She is familiar with the road here. She came here to check out the route today and put some small things along the way. See you tomorrow Chapter 1352: Love yourself, love the world (33) Chapter 1352: Love yourself, love the world (33) Chapter 1352 Love yourself, love the world (33) Qian Yan took another elevator to the top floor, keeping an eye on Meng Tinghuai''s situation with his spiritual consciousness. His elevator left first and had already reached the top floor. To get to the rooftop, you have to climb a flight of stairs. When Meng Tinghuai stepped out of the elevator, he walked quickly to the rooftop. It was not difficult to see his anxiety. His face, which had few expressions, actually showed a bit of sadness and nervousness. He took his mobile phone and called back tomunicate: "Is the old man still awake? We will soon reach the rooftop. I took a look at the window before. There is a moon tonight, and the night view will be beautiful... He should like it." " Qian Yan paused and quickly walked out of the elevator. Her consciousness shrouded her surroundings, and she had sensed that on the rooftop, two strangers were waiting on both sides of the exit, holding baseball bats. Even though it was absolutely impossible for her to see the tragedy of Meng Tinghuai happen again as long as she was here, she still ran up very quickly. She had already guessed how Meng Tinghuai fell from the building. He was knocked unconscious and thrown down. The murderer used the old man who made Meng Tinghuai very nervous to attract his attention, making him unable to be alert to his surroundings andpletely devoid of his usual calmness. Perhaps he never thought that someone would use this method to kill him. So far, she has not figured out how Meng Tinghuai provoked the murder. Its not that she cant figure it out, its that if she catches those people and figures them out in advance, certain charges will not be established, which would be too advantageous for the other party. If her guess is correct, that old man should be Meng Yuanxin. Meng Tinghuai''s face showed anxiety, tension and worry, but no anger, which meant that the other party was not threatening him to go to the rooftop, but was just looking for something rted to the old man. It sounded like the other party was in trouble. At this moment, Qian Yan heard a noise, and his consciousness sensed that Meng Tinghuai had been knocked unconscious by a baseball bat just after he stepped onto the rooftop. They both wore gloves and had shoe covers on their shoes, so they were well prepared. They carried Meng Tinghuai to the edge of the rooftop. Perhaps the mission was about to be sessful, and the two couldn''t help butmunicate in a low voice. Its bad luck for this kid. "Who says it''s not the case? It''s because Mr. Meng is confused. He doesn''t choose the ones around him. He insists on choosing someone who can''t be hit with eight poles. He also said that this kid is the most suitable." Since its blocking the road, theres nothing we can do. "Boy, you are lucky to meet Mr. Meng in this life, and you are also unlucky to meet Mr. Meng. If you meet Mr. Meng again in the next life, remember not to be so smart, but be stupid. If you don''t be favored by Mr. Meng, you will not be in trouble for death. ." Stop talking nonsense and throw this kid down quickly. Eighteen floors, shattered to pieces. Seeing that the two were about to put Meng Tinghuai on the edge of the rooftop, Qianyan grabbed the baseball bat ced at the exit, rushed over, and was in front of the two in an instant. The two of them felt a sudden gust of cool wind blowing behind them. Before they could react, the back of their heads hurt and they fell to the ground with dizziness. Qian Yan''s strength is controlled very urately. One person and one stick will only knock them out, but not kill them. "boss!" At this moment, a group of tall bodyguards came out from all directions. I dont know who turned on themp, illuminating the ce brightly, making everything in the darkness invisible. The bodyguards looked at the woman in a white suit standing in the center, holding a baseball bat in her hand. Now they finally understood why she told them not to move and to obey her orders. The boss''s skills are much more ferocious than theirs, especially the speed of the arrow just now, which they couldn''t reach. Chapter 1353: Love yourself, love the world (34) Chapter 1353: Love yourself, love the world (34) Chapter 1353 Love yourself, love the world (34) He also jumped up and knocked the two people unconscious with two sticks. The force was heavy and the speed was fast, leaving no time for the other party to react. So, the boss asked them to stay on the rooftop just to watch her perform and record a video or something? Qian Yan: Is everything recorded? Its all recorded, including the recording, everything is clear. "Well," Qian Yan helped Meng Tinghuai up, e here and help me take him down to rest. Is the personal doctor here with me?" "He''s here, check him out right away." It was the private detective who had contacted Qian Yan who spoke. Of course he has to handle the matters arranged by the big boss beautifully. Meng Tinghuai was taken down by two bodyguards to rest and check his injuries. Qian Yan and others were still on the rooftop. She walked up to the two unconscious men and kicked them with her pointed leather shoes. When they saw no movement, she said in a cold voice: "Wake up." Boss, sit down. Private detective Bao Chongliang moved a chair from nowhere with a smile on his face. This boss is the one who spends money most readily and takes the least risks among the customers he has ever received. Of course, every detail must be done well. Even if there is no business dealings in the future, the boss will always be impressed by him and may introduce business to him one day. After a while, the two unconscious men were woken up and were a little stunned when they saw that they were tied up. Tell me, who arranged for you to kill Meng Tinghuai? Qian Yan was sitting on a chair with aptop on herp. Her fingers kept touching theputer keyboard. Ten seconds passed and she didn''t hear any reply from either of them. She raised her head. They both pursed their lips, not intending to say anything, but their eyes were wandering, thinking about what was going on. Meng Tinghuai is still alive. Your n failed. Qian Yan lowered his head and looked at theputer screen. Bao Chongliang, who was standing next to her, nced at the screen inadvertently and almost made a "fuck" sound. Why does he feel that his bosssputer skills are better than his? So the boss is obviously so good, more like a private detective than a private detective, why should he be hired to do work? Are you offering such a high price for charity? When the two people on the ground heard that Meng Tinghuai was still alive, their expressions changed. However, in the blink of an eye, they returned to normal. Since Meng Tinghuai is not dead, the other party can''t do anything to them. Qian Yan was not in a hurry and picked up their mobile phones: "Password?" Of course, the two of them didn''t want to be obedient, so Qian Yan stood up, walked up to them, and pped them in the face twice. The force was so strong that their faces instantly swelled up. Bao Chongliang: The boss is a bit fierce. But the bosss skills are so great, he shouldnt be able to crack a simple password such as unlocking a mobile phone, right? Even if it can''t be cracked, they can still use their fingerprints to unlock it. Bao Chongliang reminded: Boss, you can just use their fingerprints. "I know." Then why They look like they deserve a beating and want to be beaten. For so many years, even if the Prime Minister asionally had a little temper, she had never been angry, let alone hit him like this. How could it be someone else''s turn to hit him? In order to collect evidence, the blow just now was unavoidable, but she still felt that these two people were ignorant and deserved to be beaten, and they were simply looking for death. The prime ministers head is the most useful. Can they afford to pay for it if its broken? "Luo Xingshan, Liu Cunkun?" Qian Yan read out the two names, but their eyelids jumped, but they quickly calmed down, and the names were not private. Chapter 1354: Love yourself, love the world (35) Chapter 1354: Love yourself, love the world (35) Chapter 1354 Love yourself, love the world (35) "Your wives and children are still in your hometown. Luo Xingshan, your son is in the first year of high school this year, Liu Cunkun, your daughter is just five years old this year..." Qian Yan was interrupted before he finished speaking. Luo Xingshan couldn''t help it at first. He red at Qian Yan ferociously: "It''s all my fault and it has nothing to do with my wife and children!" What do you want, juste to me. Liu Cunkun also said, his face was ashen. By this time, the momentum of the two men was gone, like **** that had been defeated in a fight. "How could it be irrelevant? They used the dirty money you two earned from harming others to live a superior life." Qian Yan''s voice was very calm, but he was so frightened that the two of them turned pale and knelt down directly to her without caring about her. Promise or not, kowtow vigorously. Qian Yan: "I just remind you that the property you gave to them will be liquidated, and what you have done will be exposed. Your actions will affect three generations. Your wife and children will not be able to raise their heads in this life, and will always live in the shadows. middle." I wont do anything to your wives and children, but someone might do it to shut you up. "It''s Wen Yiming." Luo Xingshan couldn''t help but said, "He is the son of Butler Wen and is very close to Mr. Meng." Luo Xingshan had thought a lot just now. Today''s incident was obviously part of the other party''s n. Butler Wen, Wen Yiming, etc., would definitely be exposed sooner orter. The other party seems to be a ruthless character at first nce, so he does not dare to bet. If she could bring down Wen Yiming and Butler Wen, his family would be safe. Luo Xingshan rxed. Now he no longer thinks about his child''s future. So thats how it is. How is Mr. Meng doing now? Liu Cunkun was anxious to show off and replied quickly: "I have a very serious illness. I am recovering well now, but it will onlyst a few years." "Did Meng Tinghuai be killed for wealth? Mr. Meng chose Meng Tinghuai to inherit his property?" Qian Yan understood instantly. When Luo Xingshan and Liu Cunkun saw this, they thought that she knew a lot of things, and they were d that she had told them honestly. "Yes, after a long period of investigation, Mr. Meng believes that Meng Tinghuai is the most suitable to inherit his property and continue what he wants to do. Wen Yiming once mentioned it in a strange way. Mr. Meng praised Meng Tinghuai for being a well-behaved child. He must be He wont get lost in the ecstasy, so its most appropriate to let him take care of his property. Wen Yiming feels that there is something wrong with Mr. Mengs brain, Meng Tinghuai is just a salted fish, how can he be suitable to manage such a huge enterprise like Mengs. Boss, do you want to call the police? Bao Chongliang asked. Qian Yan: "Don''t be busy, wait until Meng Tinghuai wakes up." Good boss. After hearing what he wanted, Qian Yan was no longer interested in staying here any longer. These two people were Wen Yiming''sckeys. They helped Wen Yiming do many things, not only harming Meng Tinghuai. Now they have understood that after being caught, Wen Yiming will know that their family will be in crisis, and they will definitely tell everything and send Wen Yiming to prison. Wen Yiming is in the country? Luo Xingshan and the other two nodded quickly, indicating yes. After asking for the news he wanted, Qian Yan was not going to waste any more time. It happened that Bao Chongliang received a call saying that Meng Tinghuai had woken up. He had been told what had happened before and he wanted to see her. Qian Yan came to the room, and Meng Tinghuai was leaning on the soft pillow at the head of the bed. His face was a bit paler than before, and his body didn''t look very good. "how''s it going?" "It''s okay." Meng Tinghuai was still a little dizzy now, and the previous blow had really knocked him out. Chapter 1355: Love yourself, love the world (36) Chapter 1355: Love yourself, love the world (36) Chapter 1355 Love yourself, love the world (36) Two people told him what happened before. It wasnt that they didnt believe it, but they just found it incredible. Qian Yan took out hisptop and clicked on the previous video: "Let''s take a look." Hmm. Meng Tinghuai responded, staring at the video screen. The actions and conversations between Luo Xingshan and Luo Xingshan were clearly recorded in the screen. Finally, there was a video of Luo Xingshan and Luo Xingshan personally admitting who was behind the incident. After seeing this, Meng Tinghuai''s mind became much clearer. He leaned on the soft pillow and remained silent, with little expression on his face. The room was very quiet, Qian Yan sat aside and made no sound, leaving time for himself to think. "I can''t contact Mr. Meng directly now. Butler Wen has the trust of Mr. Meng, and he must have the news under control in all aspects." Two minutester, Meng Tinghuai spoke, and he looked at theptop Qian Yan put aside. , "Boss Yan, can you lend me yourputer?" Qian Yan handed theptop to the other party. Since he had a n, she didn''t interfere much, but she still mentioned: "Wen Yiming can''t run away. I have arranged for someone to keep an eye on him." "Thanks." Meng Tinghuai was still in a daze at the moment. He was almost thrown from the 18th floor. He had never heard that there was a chance of survival after falling from the 18th floor. He was really on the verge of life and death before, but he came back with a life now. Bao Chongliang huddled aside silently, and then realized that Meng Tinghuai was pointing his fingers at theputer and was not doing well. Is everyone so introverted now? To be a boss, you need to be good at business and haveputer skillsparable to those of a hacker? To be a game anchor, not only do you need to be good at ying games, but you also need to have goodputer skills? Baochong Liang wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Young people today are too curly. He is a little worried that his skills will fall behind and he will not be able to make it in this industry one day. So, does he also have to expand his skills beyond his major? Meng Tinghuai looked at theputer screen more seriously than ever before. There are many people with the same surname as Meng in the world, all over the world. Although he usually doesn''t seem to get along with crowds and doesn''t like tomunicate with others, he has made many friends with his gaming skills andputer skills, many of whom are named Meng. Many people named Meng are actually physically disabled, but they are outstanding in all walks of life. Perhaps they cherish the hard-won opportunities too much, and they grab the life-saving straw and climb up with all their strength. Mr. Meng trusted Butler Wen very much. Butler Wen basically took care of his food, clothing and daily life, and was responsible for most of the information transmission. But apart from Butler Wen, its not that there are no other people around Mr. Meng. Its just that he is not sure how many people have been bribed by Butler Wen, so he cannot take risks. One night passed, Meng Tinghuai felt the light outside, suddenly raised his head, and found Qianyan still sitting next to him. "I''m sorry." Meng Tinghuai closed theputer. "The matter is urgent. I forgot the time for a moment and asked you to wait here. In fact, you can go and rest first." "fine." After a busy night, Meng Tinghuai was really tired, but he still cheered up and said: "Keep the life-saving grace in mind. Are you hungry? I''ll treat you to a meal." "I just asked someone to buy porridge. You can rest soon after you finish eating." Qian Yan stood up and said, "I''ll go to thepany to check. If you have any results, remember to let me know. As for eating, you have plenty of time." Um...dont you take a break? Chapter 1356: Love yourself, love the world (37) Chapter 1356: Love yourself, love the world (37) Chapter 1356 Love yourself, love the world (37) Meng Tinghuai looked at the energetic woman. He noticed just now that she didn''t have any red bloodshot eyes like his after not sleeping all night. Her physical condition was too good. Qian Yan: No, Ill be fine if I stay upte for a day or two. Now that I have achieved some sess in my internal strength, I can stay awake for several days without any problem. She stared at Meng Tinghuai thoughtfully, why does the Prime Minister love such a weak and ipetent body? Do you feel a sense of immersion? Meng Tinghuai: Although he was sick when he was a child, he is in good health now, but he looks weak. However, facing Qian Yan''s energetic appearance, he really couldn''t say that he was in good health. That morning, Qian Yan received a call from Meng Tinghuai. Mr. Meng had already contacted him, and the old housekeeper was captured by the local police. Simrly, Luo Xingshan and Wen Yiming were also taken away. Not long after, Qian Yan also went to the police station to take notes. She met Meng Tinghuai at the police station. In addition to the bodyguards she had arranged, Meng Tinghuai was apanied by Meng Zhang. Facing Meng Zhangs strange and narrow eyes, Qian Yan turned a blind eye, as if he was nothing but air. Meng Zhang: "Well, I still have something to do," Meng Zhang patted his head and secretly gave Meng Tinghuai a cheering gesture, "I''m going to leave now. You two can chat slowly." Meng Tinghuai rarely refuted Meng Zhang this time and silently followed Qian Yan. How about we go have lunch together? Meng Tinghuai said, he felt it, his heartbeat elerated a lot, but he did not reject it, and even looked forward to it. "good." I know a nice restaurant. In the restaurant, Meng Tinghuai talked about Mr. Meng. "Mr. Meng wanted toe back to live a long time ago. It is said that Butler Wen kept talking about that ce to raise people. Butler Wen was actually a good person in the past, but people''s hearts are changeable." Meng Tinghuai said these words in a calm tone, "Meng Tinghuai The old man has decided toe back and enjoy his old age, and he said that he did not expect that these things would bring danger to me. It can be seen that he mes himself, but this is not his fault." Boss Yan, Mr. Meng wants to meet with you and talk to you about something. Qian Yan paused and said, Okay. In the second month, Meng Yuanxin returned to China. Just two days after I came back, I made an appointment with Qian Yan to meet. Meng Yuanxin is a rtively charitable old man. When they met, he thanked Qianyan and then gave him variouspliments. Fortunately, Qian Yan had seen all kinds of ttery from the courtiers and was numb to it. She could listen to Meng Yuanxin''s praise without blushing or heart beating. Meng Tinghuai sat aside the whole time and did not interrupt, but you could still see that his expression was much softer than usual. From time to time, he helped Meng Yuanxin pick up the dishes, and from time to time he introduced the dishes to Qian Yan. Although his tone did not fluctuate much, anyone who knew him knew that this performance was unusual. There was no wine on the table this time, so Meng Tinghuai asked Qianyan what juice he wanted to drink. That stiffness and eagerness was what Meng Yuanxin noticed, and he nced at Meng Tinghuai with special meaning. In the end, Meng Yuanxin said: "Xiaoye, I don''t have many years to live, and I want to hand over all my property to you for management." Meng Tinghuai was not surprised by Meng Yuanxin''s decision. He had guessed it when the other party asked to see Qianyan. Compared to this salted fish like him, Boss Yan is indeed more suitable. He feels that Mr. Mengs choice is very correct. Qian Yan pondered, she actually guessed it. Mr. Meng was the same as the information she had found at the beginning. There was no deviation. He was indeed a charitable old man. She is not a selfless devotee and does not have any love, but she considers such a person to be the most precious thing in the world. She cannot empathize with many things, but she can ept their existence and can also help fulfill other people''s loving wishes. See you tomorrow Chapter 1357: Love yourself, love the world (38) Chapter 1357: Love yourself, love the world (38) Chapter 1357 Love yourself, love the world (38) If Mr. Meng trusts me, its okay. She manages her own business as well as another Meng family, there is no difference. At most, she can recruit a few more capable people and she can control the general direction. With more money, she can better fulfill the wishes of the original owner and Mr. Meng. Simrly, a deeper friendship can be achieved between her and world consciousness. Okay. Mr. Meng showed a rxed smile. Finally, the candidate was found, and it was still a perfect candidate. In the eyes of this young girl, he did not see greed or utilitarianism. Her eyes seemed always so calm, making it difficult for people to see through. But when he got the other party''s consent, he knew that he would not make the wrong choice. Although he couldn''t see through her, she promised that she would do it, and he could guarantee it with his character. Some things are full of such a wonderful feeling that make people feel incredible. In the following time, Mr. Meng and Qian Yan carried out the handover of power, and it was indeed very busy. Those in the Meng family who were waiting to show off Qian Yan were finally impressed by her ability. They had never seen such a fierce existence. When she stared at her, I felt like I was being seen through. All the little ones are invisible in front of her. Of course, what convinced them the most was that she was the first boss to refuse 996. Because of this, they can work in thepany until they are old and no longer have to envy the employees of Spring Leaf Company. After taming Meng''s old employees, Qianyan hired talents with high sries. During this period, Qian Yan did not forget to pay attention to Zhou Quandong and was always collecting news from the group. After weighing the situation, she decided to expose this group in advance. Many of them were not first-time offenders and now had new targets. She arranged for people to find former victims, collect evidence, and find opportunities to expose the matter. At the time of the exposure, she directly added fuel to the fire and put Zhou Quandong on the hot search list. Arge number of Zhou Quandong''s fans have lost their followers, and there are also a small number of mentally retarded fans who have lost their minds and are washing the ground everywhere, but there is nothing they can do. In the end, due to the bad impact, the live broadcast room was blocked. As for other people in the group, they are being debt-collected and sued by the victims who have stood up. Zhou Quandong was originally dating Xu Baoyi, but suddenly this incident happened. He expressed in various ways that he was just curious and did not really want to PUA with Xu Baoyi. When I''m with her, I really find her cute. Xu Baoyi had been deceived into believing it, but Xu Baoyis family members did not believe it. After this incident, Zhou Quandong really didnt want to y like before, but nned to use Xu Baoyi to cross social strata. He didnt expect that the Xu family was not that easy to deceive. In order to teach Xu Baoyi a lesson, the Xu family reminded her that if she wanted to be with Zhou Quandong, she should leave the family without spending any money and marry him. They know men like Zhou Quandong very well. As long as he is ruthless, Zhou Quandong will never hang on this unprofitable tree. Xu Baoyi does have some backbone. She felt that she had no status in this family and was not taken seriously. She didn''t take anything, so she went to find Zhou Quandong. Zhou Quandong initially thought that Xu Baoyi was just having a minor conflict with his family. After a few months, he found that Xu Baoyi was eating and drinking from him without any money from his family, and he finally felt something was wrong. Learning that it was true that Xu Baoyi and the Xu family were having a falling out, he quickly rolled up his quilt and ran away. Xu Baoyi cried and went home, which can be regarded as seeing through Zhou Quandong. For him, she was willing to live an ordinary life, but he was only for her money at the beginning. She just ate with him and didn''t buy any luxuries. In just a few months, it was not as good as the gifts she once smashed in one night. Chapter 1358: Love yourself, love the world (39) Chapter 1358: Love yourself, love the world (39) Chapter 1358 Love yourself, love the world (39) Xu Baoyi went home and admitted his mistake. He had grown up as a person, but he still had an unbearable hatred for Zhou Quandong. Later, Xu Baoyi started his own business with the help of his family, but he still often arranged for people to keep an eye on Zhou Quandong''s situation. On this day, Zhou Quandong finally coaxed a girl from a good family. Xu Baoyi rushed there overnight after hearing this. She got off a luxurious sports car, wearing clothes of an unknown brand and various jewelry, and rushed to Zhou Quandong with four tough bodyguards. She shouted at Zhou Quandong: "Liar! Scumbag!" After cursing, she called the bodyguards to control Zhou Quandong. She pped him twice, "It''s not good to do something at a young age. You have to go out and cheat." people?" Whenever Zhou Quandong showed signs of deceiving people and making money, Xu Baoyi would stage such a drama and then exin her past with Zhou Quandong. Over time, many women knew about Zhou Quandong. After Qian Yan learned about Zhou Quandong''s situation, he didn''t arrange for anyone to keep an eye on him. Xu Baoyi was enough for him to drink from a pot. A year and a halfter, Qian Yan gradually became less busy and established the May Foundation. This was something promised to the original owner and must be fulfilled. Mr. Meng''s health is getting worse and worse and he is already hospitalized. She once found an opportunity to check his pulse, but the oil was exhausted and there was no way to save it, at least in the ordinary world. Mr. Mengy in the hospital for two years. People named Meng came to visit him every day. He lived a very happy life in hister years. Meng Tinghuai wille here from time to time when he is not broadcasting live. However, mortal life will eventuallye to an end, and Mr. Meng passed away anyway. Mr. Meng''s funeral was very low-key, which was his request, but many people came. Qian Yan has attended countless funerals, but this one was the most special and impressive. The people in this funeral cried the saddest and were least willing to lose the person lying there. Meng Tinghuai was standing next to Qian Yan. He rarely showed any expression. His eyes were nkly looking at the old man surrounded by flowers. His eyes were red and there were faint tears in them. Today he was not wearing a hat and could not cover his eyes. He could only bury his head and try to hide the emotions in his eyes. Unexpectedly, a tissue appeared in her sight. She did not speak, but Meng Tinghuai quickly took it in her hand and wiped the corners of her eyes.Can I have a hug? Qianyan looked back and saw Meng Tinghuai looking at her with red eyes. "Okay." Qianyan opened her arms, and Meng Tinghuai quickly hugged her, "He is the person who gave me a second life." You are the one who gave me a third life. Im a little lucky. Can I stay with you all the time? Meng Tinghuai said softly, That way you will save money and watch the live broadcast directly next to me. Saving money is not such a frugal way. She never treats her own people badly. Qianyan moved into a vi. Now there are two live broadcasters in her family, a game anchor and an elderly entertainment life anchor. A few years ago, Qin Lianying was so angry that she and a group of elderly friends went to scold Ye Defu. This unexpectedly opened up a new world, and she has since be an elderly entertainment life anchor. asionally indoors, sometimes outdoors. Qianyan saw that Qin Lianying also liked to sing, so she signed her up for a senior vocal ss. Later, she took her elderly friends with her and earned an introduction fee. Qin Lianying can have her own life, this is what Qian Yan hopes to see. Chapter 1359: Love yourself, love the world (40) Chapter 1359: Love yourself, love the world (40) Chapter 1359 Love yourself, love the world (40) This day, it rained lightly. Qin Lianying was live broadcasting indoors and chatted with the audience about the past events in the vige. She will select some questions to answer in thements from the audience in the live broadcast room. It was bitter at that time. Let alone eating meat, I was content to be half full. It was no better than now. There are so many opportunities everywhere now. Even if you dont get rich, its not a problem to put food on the table. We didnt have much opportunity at that time, and our ideas were fixed. Girls must get married when they reach an age. Grandma Qin, I envy that time when everyone lived a good life and didnt think about things as much as they do now. They are the same person all their lives. People nowadays are carefree and impetuous. I particrly envy the old men who worked outside and the women who worked inside. It was great to live together together. When Qin Lianying saw these two barrages, she couldn''t help but said: "There is only one person in my life. If two people are together, that would be great. However, the past was not as beautiful as you thought, and there are many things that can''t be helped. I have no choice but to think about how to resist. I envy the young people of your generation. At least they have more choices when they are ufortable. Qin Lianying still had dumplings wrapped in her hands. The dumplings were beautifully ced on the te, and she nced at the barrage from time to time. You young people, cherish your current environment, and dont always put the seemingly good things in the past over your head. When you actually experience those things, it may not be what you thought. "How wonderful it is now. You can have dreams, you can have opportunities, and you can never die of hunger as long as you have a pair of hard-working hands. Although there are many injustices in this world, there are many things to choose from. When the basic necessities of life, food, clothing, housing and transportation are solved, our thoughts must be We must make progress and pursue a morefortable and meaningful life. Qin Lianying looked at the te full of dumplings and said: "Just like this dumpling, I can eat as much as I want now, and I can cook it if I want to eat it. If it had been left in my youth, this te of dumplings would have been cooked It was cooked and I couldn''t even taste it. I had to take it to the table immediately, where a man and two children were waiting. When I turned around and cleaned up the kitchen, all that was left on the table was empty tes. "During the holidays, my family entertained guests. People at the wine table were busy, eating and drinking. I was so busy in the kitchen that I was dizzy in the small kitchen. After I was done, they had finished eating, and I could finally eat. , and there was nothing left on the table, so we could only eat some vegetable soup and rice. At that time, I didnt think much about it. Women in every household came here like this. Now that I think about it, it was really a miserable life. "The house must be kept clean. If you don''t do it well, people outside will say that the house has azy woman." "The baby must be taken care of well. If not, people outside will say that the mother-inw is so useless that she can''t even take care of the baby. If the baby gets into trouble, people outside will still say that the mother did not teach the child well." When you get beaten, people outside will say that you must have done something to anger the men in the family. "If you beat the man, teach the child a lesson, and give up all the work, people outside will say that this woman is vicious-hearted,zy and good-tempered, and she is not satisfied with such a good life." With a smile on her face, Qin Lianying was still making dumplings: "I have lived for most of my life, and I almost don''t understand why I am alive." Chapter 1360: Love yourself, love the world (41) Chapter 1360: Love yourself, love the world (41) Chapter 1360 Love yourself, love the world (41) You young people, tell me, are your days better now? The live broadcast room was silent for a moment, and then became lively again. Most of them agreed with Qin Lianying''s words. "It''s possible for the male to lead the outside and the female to lead the inside, and it''s also possible for the female to lead the outside and the male to lead the inside. Young people, don''t put shackles on your thoughts. The best thing about this era is that you can choose." Qin Lianying said, "Instead of expecting the other party to How about you be better yourself? When your levels are different, you have a greater chance of meeting the person you want to meet." Dont think that men in the Lord are ashamed, and dont think that women who can sit in high positions have taken certain shortcuts. Why dont you admit that they are actually better and better at this? As Qin Lianying spoke, she couldn''t help but praise her granddaughter: "For example, my Yanyan, how many employees do she manage? She is the reason why she is able to achieve what she has today." Okay, now that the heavy topic is over, Grandma Qin starts praising her granddaughter. To be honest, I was a little bit off guard just now. Not to mention that era, a few years ago, during holidays, my mother would be busy in the kitchen alone. Upon reflection here, I didn''t realize there was anything wrong with this before, and I thought it was normal. Last year, everyone was busy in the living room. When I went into the kitchen to serve soup, I saw my mother in the kitchen who was so busy and sweating. She kept rubbing her waist and arms, and suddenly I felt a little sad. At that time, I was standing at the door of the kitchen. Behind me was a bustling scene of rtives and friends eating and drinking. The kitchen was filled with the smell of oil smoke. Only my mother was busy here alone. At that moment, I recalled everything from the past, as if it happened every time. After the guests feltfortable eating, my mother finally finished her work. The food was notpletely finished, but it was still tired and a little cold. From then on, every time during the holidays, I would take the initiative to go out to eat in restaurants. My dad even had a fight with me about this, saying I was ignorant. We had a big fight as father and daughter, and finally I asked my dad to cook and treat himself. After this time, whenever it was a treat, we would all go to a restaurant. My mother was finally liberated, and my father would share the housework. Suddenly, I felt a sense of aplishment. I even enrolled my parents in interest sses a few months ago. I want to praise the sister above, you did a great job. Actually, my family is like that. Unlike the sisters above, my mother broke her guard once during the Chinese New Year. Everyone else was chatting and making noise outside, and she even left melon peels all over the floor. Then she smashed all the pots and pans in the kitchen and cried the whole day. But no one present understood why she was acting like this suddenly, and they thought she was going crazy. Later, my parents divorced, and my dad was not the kind of person to listen. He believed that women should do housework and take care of everything in the house. He also felt that my mother was making a fuss, which embarrassed him. It is worth mentioning that my mother is doing well now and looks younger. In fact, at the beginning, I didnt quite understand my mother, and I resented her a little. Later, in the first year of marriage, I suddenly understood. Really, everyone should love their mothers, especially mothers who dont have jobs and take care of the family. Their bad tempers are not sudden, but umted over time. When they were young, they were gentle and smiling girls like us. It was the terrible life that no one understood that made them be like this. I am rtively lucky. Every time we are busy, my father and mother will divide thebor and cooperate together. I love them. My family is run by my father. He likes to do housework. He is also a bit mysophobic and likes to cook. The food he cooks is particrly delicious. My mother is rtivelyzy, but she is very good at making money. People outsideughed at my dad for eating soft food, but they didn''t know how happy they were. When entertaining guests at home, my mother never asks my father to do anything. She always invites guests to a big hotel. One time I secretly listened to her saying that I couldnt bear to burden him. Besides, the food cooked by my father could only be eaten by us, mother and daughter, hehe! Thinking of my mother, its time to reflect. No, I have to call my mother. Grandma. Just when the discussion in the live broadcast room was in full swing, Meng Tinghuai came to the kitchen. Chapter 1361: Love yourself, love the world (42) Chapter 1361: Love yourself, love the world (42) Chapter 1361 Love yourself, love the world (42) Have you finished making the dumplings? Not yet. Qin Lianying said. When she saw Meng Tinghuais appearance, she immediately understood and asked with a smile, Does Ah Huai want to learn how to make dumplings? Meng Tinghuai nodded stiffly: "Yes." Ah Huai is here! Ahuai is nning to learn from grandmas cooking skills so that he can capture Boss Yans stomach? Very serious. This guy must have learned a lot from grandma recently. He is really scheming. Not to mention, the package is really decent, Boss Yan will definitely be satisfied. A Huai is a child who has been eager to learn since he was a child, and he also likes his boss. The above, I remember you didnt say that before. Human thought is always progressing, and cognition at each stage will be changed due to experience. For example, when you were young and ignorant, you thought **** was fun, but when you grow up, you will understand that **** is dirty. -I go! Brother, this is not the example, right? But its very graphic, isnt it? impressive. Swipe it up so that Grandma Qin and Ah Huai dont see it. Meng Tinghuai can still make dumplings, but not as beautifully as Qin Lianying. Since living together, he has learned something from time to time, and has already learned a lot of Qin Lianying''s specialty dishes. Qin Lianying praised him for his talent in cooking. He could still be a food anchor one day when he couldn''t y games any more. Qin Lianying originally said it casually, but she didn''t know that Meng Tinghuai had thought about it seriously and thought it was feasible. At 11 o''clock at noon, Meng Tinghuai cooked two bowls of dumplings and put them in the insted lunch box: "Grandma, I''m going over first." Go, be careful on the road. Qin Lianying waved with a smile. She was happy to see the young people loving each other, understanding and respecting each other. Tsk, tsk, tsk! I dont know for a moment whether I should envy Ah Huai or Boss Yan.Anyway, its still very harmful to me, a single person. When Qianyan had some leisure time, she thought of the three Ye Defu and the house in the small county town. She directly entrusted an agent to sell the house. Not long after the order was given, she received a call from the agent: "Ms. Ye, some scoundrels from Ye Defu are rolling around at the door of the house, unwilling to leave. They also said that if the house is sold, they will jump off the building." Okay, I will arrange it. The phone was hung up and Qian Yan contacted Bao Chongliang. Bao Chongliang didnt expect that he could still cooperate with this boss. When he heard about Qian Yans matter, he patted his chest and said that it would be dealt with soon. Qianyan didn''t ask how Baochong Liang dealt with it, but the result was good. Within a week, the house had been sold. Ye Defu and others were naturally unwilling and asked someone to help them write a short essay condemning Qian Yan. Things just got big, and Qian Yan hadnt had time to pay attention to it. The agency who helped sell the house posted an update on its official blog: Ms. @yan has entrusted us to donate the funds from selling the house in the small county. The following is the donation certificate. . Netizens who had been waiting to eat melon were not surprised at all when they saw this news. Except for a few people who say Qian Yan is cruel, mostizens feel that Ye Defu deserves what he deserves. In the days that followed, Ye Defu and his friends often made some things happen, butizens took it as a joke. They discovered something. As long as these people made trouble once, Ms. Ye would donate a sum of money. She donates money every year and does various charities, just like a child who distributes money. However, as soon as the three of them appear, she will donate more frequently. Perhaps she donated too much. The handful of people who once scolded her gradually became silent. Chapter 1362: Love yourself, love the world (End) Chapter 1362: Love yourself, love the world (End) Chapter 1362 Love yourself, love the world (End) Ye Defu and others in the vige felt as if their hearts were being cut by a knife when they saw Qianyan donating money one by one. Of course they had a lot of unwillingness and arranged Qian Yan countless times behind their backs. However, no one would agree with them. Gradually, the people in the vige no longer resented Qian Yan, but instead resented Ye Defu. They felt that if he hadn''t treated the girl badly and beat her to death, how could she have such an achievement and help the whole vige? Qianyan doesnt know whats going on in the vige, and she has no interest in paying attention to those people. There is no need to guess, Ye Defu and his friends will definitely have a hard time in this life. Obviously I have something to do with her, but I can''t spend a penny. I still have to watch her donaterge sums of money from time to time. I''m afraid my heart is bleeding day and night. Huang Xiangyu had visited Qian Yan before she died, hoping that she could forgive Ye Defu and treat him well. She still said the same thing - he was her biological father after all. Qianyan went to the hospital to meet the two of them, but of course he did not agree to Huang Xiangyu''s request. She just asked her assistant Xiao Xi to open the thickly bound A4 paper and read the original owner''s experience to the two of them. As for whether Huang Xiangyu will die with her eyes in peace, she doesn''t know. Since the other party dares to persuade her to forgive Ye Defu and let Ye Defu enjoy his old age, he must be prepared to die in peace. Simrly, when Ye Defu died, he also hoped that she could take care of her cousin Ye Yajun, saying that this branch was the only bloodline of the old Ye family. She still asked her assistant Xiao Xi to read the contents on the A4 paper. Such a thick stack records the original owners tragic childhood. These two people actually have a face, so they will die with their eyes open. This matter was even reported online, but Qian Yanli ignored it. He turned around and chose a charity project to donate money. He never thought about spending money to remove the trending search. Netizens have gradually gotten used to her being so arrogant. Qian Yan has been rtively busy in her life, but she has long been ustomed to this busy life and does not feel bored at all. After Mengs was handed over to her, it grew bigger and bigger, and like Yes, it became the best-payingpany in the world. As she refused to be involved in 996, manypaniester followed suit, and she became a fan of countless social circles. The impression that the majority ofizens have on her is that she donates money to charity whenever she has nothing to do, warns employees not to work overtime, and Ah Huai must not lose in the live broadcast PK. If you want to say who theizens envy the most, it is A Huai who was a game anchor when he was young andter became a food anchor. Netizens dont really understand Ye Qianyan. But they could still feel that she was very indulgent towards Ah Huai. Even if her expression is indifferent and she looks like a fine person, as long as she is here, Ah Huai cannot lose the PK. This shows how special she is to this person. She has a Weibo ount, and thest update is: The remarks made by Ye Defu and his wife are not true. There are many people following her, but she has never responded. As they learned about this person''s legend,izens stared at herst post, and suddenly came up with the idea that she had never forgiven those who poured dirty water on her. In an interview with Qian Yan in hister years, a host asked about this. Qian Yan exined: "When you get hurt, it will leave traces. It''s impossible to pretend that nothing happened." This is what she answered on behalf of the original owner. She is not the original owner. Of course, she cannot forgive the people who have hurt her on behalf of the other person. Whether it was intentional or unintentional harm, it is the other partys business to apologize. It is the partys business whether to forgive or not. She has the right not to forgive. That Weibo ount actually had many private messages. She logged in several times and received many apology letters. She looked at some of them, but never clicked them again. The original owner has been reincarnated and does not need these apologies. And she has little to do with these and doesn''t care at all, so how can she waste her time looking at these. The host really did not expect that Ms. Ye in herter years was still the same as she was when she was young, her words were still as sharp, and she was never afraid of any public opinion. She has been praised and scolded by people writing articles in her life. However, those who abused her performed to their heart''s content, but could not get a look back from her, just like clowns. Qin Lianying lived to be 107 years old. Seeing that she was interested in learning various things, Qianyan enrolled her in many interest sses as if to make up for her past regrets. Later on, Qin Lianying achieved some sess in painting. She held a painting exhibition when she was 100 years old. She had quite a lot of works in her life and was very popr. Meng Tinghuai was a game anchor when he was young. After he stopped ying games, he switched to cooking and became a famous gourmet. Unfortunately, it is even harder to eat the food cooked by this gourmet. In this life, Qianyan lived to be ny-eight years old, a number that she was quite satisfied with. See you tomorrow Chapter 1363: Awakened NPC (1) Chapter 1363: Awakened NPC (1) Chapter 1363 The Awakening NPC (1) System 666: [Master host, she is an NPC. We have just talked about it. She is a very cute little NPC. When Qian Yan returned to the wishing space, he heard the words of System 666. Is the wish-maker this time an NPC? To be honest, it was her first time meeting him, which undoubtedly piqued her interest. What was the reason that caused the NPC to awaken to consciousness ande to the wishing space? She was already a little curious about what the other party wanted her to do. Beside the stone table was sitting a little girl, about ten years old. She has a delicate face, as if carved from pink and jade, and a pair of very big and bright eyes with very long eyshes. When she lowers her eyes, it is like two beautiful fans covering her eyes. She wears a shiny diamond hair crown, has long ck hair like a waterfall, wears a starry sky gradient princess dress, holds a ruby scepter in her hand, and carries a small candy-colored schoolbag on her back. Just from this outfit, it can be seen that the design of this NPC is quite careful. Especially the items that the NPC in front of me transformed into after awakening his consciousness, are basically no different from the real ones. "What do you want me to do for you?" Qian Yan sat down in front of the little girl. The beautiful little girl raised her head, and the confusion in her eyes dissipated the moment she saw Qian Yan. "Sister, my world is destroyed." The little girl''s voice was very sweet, with a little grievance in it. "Although many peoplee to attack me, I still don''t want my world to be destroyed. This is a game world, and yerse in to attack me. , thats just ying games, I wont feel any pain. But that day the world copsed, and I fell into darkness. I couldnt see other NPCs, nor could I see the yersing in from the outside. The game world is constantly updated with new things, so I couldnt see them all. The whole world is so quiet and dark, I cant even hear my brothers voice. Before the world was destroyed, my brother said he would design a lot of clothes, small schoolbags, toys, and various gem-encrusted scepters for me. Brother? Qian Yan was confused, but actually had some vague guesses. The pretty girl showed a bright smile: "It''s my brother who designs me. I can''t see him, but I can hear his voice. He is very good to me and will design all kinds of fun things for me." The pretty girl happily shook the scepter in her hand and handed it to Qian Yan to see. Her little schoolbag actually contained various snacks and toys... Even though the schoolbag was small and seemed like it couldn''t hold much, it actually had something else going on. It was a bit like a storage magic weapon in the cultivation world. After a while, the stone table was filled with various items, all of which the little girl liked. Especially the candies were colorful and very beautiful. Qianyan picked up a candy and looked at the wrapping paper carefully. He was surprised to find that the small candy was also made very realistic, almost like a real candy in reality. The ingredients list, production date, and shelf life are all there. I still have a lot of very beautiful dresses, the pretty girl tilted her head and looked at Qian Yan, I dont think I can wear them anymore, so I cant share them with you. Do any other sisters like it? Qianyan chose a colorfully packaged candy: "I want this." Then what is your wish? The beautiful little girl had a serious face: "Sister, help me protect that world and don''t let it be destroyed, okay?" Chapter 1364: Awakened NPC (2) Chapter 1364: Awakened NPC (2) Chapter 1364 The Awakening NPC (2) Its ck everywhere, I cant see anything, theres no sound, and theres no one to y with. Im really sad. Qian Yan: Okay. "I heard from Brother System that my sister is very powerful. Can you help me find him?" The beautiful girl buried her head and said with some disappointment, "My brother has given me a lot of things, but I have never seen him. I am just a Im a little game NPC, and it seems like I cant meet my brother. But my brother talks a lot to me, and he is the best person to me. I really want to see what my brother looks like and remember him. "good." Qianyan feels that both wishes are not difficult. The game world is destroyed, and the data is likely to be deleted. The reason why the little girl is still conscious is that she has awakened and the data cannot delete her. As long as the game is prevented from being deleted, the game world will be a real small world sooner orter. When the connection with reality is cut off, the destruction of the game world can be avoided. As for the second wish, its even simpler. Under the expectant gaze of the beautiful little girl, Qianyan jumped into the wishing well. Game world. At the entrance of Yangjiang County No. 3 Middle School. Its not time for school to end yet, but the school gate is crowded with people. Looking carefully, you can see that some people have more routine expressions. They basically stand at the school gate and stare inside. The other group of people are different. Some of them are standing, some are squatting, and some are leaning against the wall. At least two or three people were gathered together, seemingly chatting about something. Since Jis Group announced what the rewards will be, more and more people havee to y the game, and now you have to queue up to get in. Speaking of which, if the level is really cleared, will the Ji family really give half of the property to the yers who have cleared the level? Definitely, but can anyone really pass this game? This is one of the most difficult games in history, and no yer has passed it so far. "Counting the time, this game has been around for decades. No one has figured out how to y this game yet. What''s even more tricky is that everyone can only y this game once. So, is this the happiness of rich people? ? If you have money, you can design this kind of boring, nonsensical game that makes yers scold you, and you dont have to worry about losing money at all. It would be great to give it to me with so much money." Who says its not the case? In the past few decades alone, the cost of maintaining and upgrading the game has not been enough with my sry since the time of Qin Shihuang. Wow Since this game has been upgraded to holographic, the maintenance cost has been rising even more. Look at the surrounding scene design, it is really one to one with reality, every part is realistic, not a single flower or grass has been missed. With this kind of technology, if Ji can make arge-scale profitable holographic game, yers from all over the world will flock in like crazy. I really don''t understand why Mr. Ji clings to such a game. " By the way, Jis already has the kind of game you mentioned, and there are indeed many yers. We cant earn the daily turnover in our lifetime. But the game "Sakura Romance" cannot be reced by any game. It is mysterious. No one knows how to pass the level. It does not support a second exploration. Even game bloggers find it difficult to analyze this game. In the past, when the technology was backward, you could still use other peoples ID cards to y games. However, since the holographic game came out, there is no way to use other people''s ID cards. " When ites to the name of the game, Im even more speechless. Its obviously a game about escape and saving the world, so howe its called Sakura Blooming? Chapter 1365: Awakened NPC (3) Chapter 1365: Awakened NPC (3) Chapter 1365 The Awakening NPC (3) "There is an exnation for this. The end point is Sakura Vige. It must have something to do with it. But I am still very helpless. I know clearly that Sakura Vige is the key to clearing the level, but no one knows how to clear it. They say they y games, but I think it is a game. ying with people. Actually, I suspect that Ji is just doing a gimmick. He clearly knows that no one can clear the game, so he deliberately announced the rewards forpleting the game. Even so, what if someone really passes the level? With half of the assets of the Ji Group, no one would be tempted. Jiang Xinxin heard the discussion around her and whispered to her two roommates, Pei Qin and Liu Ziyun, "No one has really passed this game. Do you two have any clues?" Pei Qin shook his head: "No, I have read various introductions on the Inte before, and the key to clearing the level is indeed likely to be in Sakura Vige. But ording to the information collected online from various yers ying the game, although Sakura Vige is called Sakura Vige, but no yer has seen the cherry blossoms in bloom so far. When you walk into the vige, you can only see patches of bare tree trunks." "Some senior game yers have analyzed that if anyone can make the cherry blossoms bloom, they may get the secret to clearing the game." Liu Ziyun continued, "But how to make the cherry blossoms bloom, I have no clue at all. This game is so willful, and it doesn''t matter. No matter what kind of reminder it is, its still an unprofitable game, and yers cant evenin if they want to. After all, its not profitable, so theres no need to look at the yers faces. It is precisely because of this that this game can endure for a long time and attract countless people to challenge it. Pei Qin added. Jiang Xinxin couldn''t help but chuckle: "I remembered a joke on the Inte. This game may increase the fertility rate. If you have two more ID cards, it will be more." Pei Qin and Liu Ziyun couldn''t help butugh, couldn''t they? But they were thinking in their hearts that this game might kill countless people. Jiang Xinxin squatted on the ground in boredom, looking at the school gate with her face in her hands: "get out of ss ends in ten minutes. s, there are too many restrictions to y a game. I can only follow NPC Ji Qianyan to get in the car." "This is what countless yers have tried with their only chance. If you don''t follow Ji Qianyan in the car, you will encounter various crises and basically cannot reach Sakura Vige. ording to the yers'' strategies, Ji Qianyan, the NPC, should be regarded as the game designer gave us If the yer unlocks it, as long as they get the items in her hand, they can go to Sakura Vige unimpeded," Pei Qin said. Liu Ziyun sighed: "Even if you go to Sakura Vige, you may not be able to pass the game. I really rmend that people with obsessivepulsive disorder don''t y this game, otherwise they will be angry and vomit blood, and they will be brooding about it for the rest of their lives. Just talk about my uncle. Well, even now when I talk about games, I always look like Im vomiting blood, because my uncle has never yed games since "Sakura Romance"." Ten minutes passed quickly. In the game world, its five oclock in the afternoon. The school bell rang at Yangjiang County No. 3 Middle School, and the originallyzy yers became energetic. They all stopped discussing and stared at the school gate without blinking. They were not worried about how to find Ji Qianyan. There is a saying on the Inte that the one who is dressed the most expensively, is covered in treasures, and looks like the little princess must be Ji Qianyan. Ji Qianyans age is set at 10 years old. Because he is very smart, he skipped a grade in elementary school and is now in the first grade of junior high school. Her ssic outfit is a diamond hair crown, princess skirt, small schoolbag, and gemstone scepter. Anyway, at first nce, there is only one word - expensive. Chapter 1366: Awakened NPC (4) Chapter 1366: Awakened NPC (4) Chapter 1366 The Awakening NPC (4) No one understands what the game designers thought of putting so many treasures on Ji Qianyan. In order to go to Sakura Vige, yers will try their best to get the treasure from Ji Qianyan''s hands. They will ask for help if they can, coax if they can, deceive if they can''t, and attack if they can''t. Ji Qianyan has basically no force value, so any yer can **** things from her. That''s why yers joke on the Inte that Ji Qianyan is a trick yed by the game designers on the yers. Everyone is cheating, and you can''t pass the level. It only shows that your IQ is limited. In fact, at the beginning, the yers didnt know if they could get the treasure from Ji Qianyan or if they would discover itter through sharing with other yers. yers who entered this game at the beginning only knew that their mission was to change this world of mutated humans and creatures and restore peace to the world. The yers initially nned to eliminate all the mutated creatures outside the safe zone, butter on, of course, there was no return, and they were too dead to die. Later on, various yers entered the game, and some interested teams even organized people to study it and threatened to clear the game. Later these people all failed. Even now, many people are studying this game. Even when they are dying, they are looking forward to someone beating this game. They really want to know how to beat it. ing." Better look at that little girl. It really looks expensive. The game designers really put a lot of thought into her. It is said that the skirt she wears is different every time she appears, and it is designed to match the real world. Qian Yan walked out of the school and felt that countless yers were eyeing her, and these people were whispering to each other and discussing various things about her. ording to the memory of the original owner, she is an important NPC in the game "Sakura Romance". If yers want to go to Sakura Vige safely, they need to obtain various medicines and weapons from her. To put it bluntly, she is equivalent to a monster that can drop treasures, but the design is more beautiful. No one thought that she could actually develop consciousness. The original owner has no ill intentions towards these yers, and the designer designed her IQ to be very high. After awakening her consciousness, she realized that this was a game world, which she analyzed from the words of these yers. Qianyan walked to the bus stop ording to the original setting. When the yers saw this, they quickly followed her. The bus she took can go directly to Anjiang Town. The yers nearby were all whispering to each other and discussing various things about her. Qian Yan is also thinking about how to preserve this world. She is the only NPC who has awakened consciousness in the world now, which is not enough to make this game world a real world. At present, if she wants to keep the world, what she must do is to prevent the game from being deleted. It is worth mentioning that the time of this game is synchronized with the real world outside. She has the date of the destruction of the world in her mind. cing a trace of consciousness on these yers will allow them to follow them out, but she still needs to consider which yer to put the consciousness on. It is said that the Ji''s Group recently announced that the first yer to clear the game can obtain half of the assets of the Ji''s Group. In fact, she suspected that the reason why the game was deleted was rted to this decision. However, she could not get any more information about the Ji family from the sporadic words of the yers. She recalled the voice that the original owner could hear, but she did not understand why this voice could break the dimensional wall. The owner of that voice will not enter the game, but will check the game progress of the yers in the background every day. But since half a year ago, the other party has onlye once in a long time. Chapter 1367: Awakened NPC (5) Chapter 1367: Awakened NPC (5) Chapter 1367 The Awakened NPC (5) ying this game is actually very restrictive, but because it is not profitable,izens mostly criticize it online. Identity and time restrictions, only one game per day, and a maximum of forty yers can enter the game at a time. Fortunately, each ID card can only be yed once, so it is not particrly crowded. It''s only recently that Ji''s announced that the first yer to clear the level will receive half of Ji''s assets, so the number of people has increased. The bus ising. Qianyan holds a gemstone scepter in her hand, carries a small schoolbag, wears a princess dress and nice little leather shoes and walks onto the bus. Because the number of people is limited, the yers did notpete and all lined up behind her to get on the bus. There are already several people in the car, but they are all NPCs. Qian Yan found a familiar location and sat down ording to his memory. While she was deep in thought, the yers were staring at her. Jiang Xinxin couldn''t help bute to Qianyan first and looked at her with a smile: "Little sister, there is something I want to discuss with you." "exin." Qian Yan instantly judged Jiang Xinxin as a yer who chose to ask her for help. Jiang Xinxin was a little confused. Didn''t the online guides say that Ji Qianyan was a sweet and cute little girl, and she would respond with a smile when you greeted her? This "said" was cold and crisp, not like a little princess, but like a queen. But the other party is just an NPC, maybe the designer changed her lines. Jiang Xinxin never imagined that NPCs could not only awaken consciousness, but also change cores. Other yers had no doubts. Like Jiang Xinxin, they thought the game designer had changed the lines. "Little sister, it''s like this. My two roommates and I n to go to Sakura Vige, but we will encounter various dangers on the way there. I want to borrow some candies and toys from you. " Qian Yan raised his eyes and nced at Jiang Xinxin, making her look a little creepy. what happened? Not only did you change the lines, but also the character? "Whether you want it or borrow it, you don''t have to return it, but you must return it if you borrow it." Jiang Xinxin: Is this cool little girl really the extremely rich NPC Ji Qianyan mentioned on the Inte? Didnt you say that this is a soft little girl? Jiang Xinxin was silenced for a moment and Pei Qin quickly said: "Yes." Qian Yan took off his schoolbag and shocked the yers. Can this be done? In fact, this is the first andst time for yers to enter the game, and they have never really faced Ji Qianyan. Qian Yan grabbed three handfuls of candies from her schoolbag and gave them to Jiang Xinxin, Pei Qin and Liu Ziyun respectively. Then he took out three more toys and handed them to the three of them, and finally took the schoolbag back. Jiang Xinxin returned to her seat holding her things, still a little dizzy. Is this OK? Doesnt it mean that yers have to spend a lot of words to coax things? So many yers n to grab it from the beginning after reading the guide. After all, Ji Qianyan has no force value at all. Soon some more people came and asked Qianyan for candies and toys. As long as the attitude is good, Qianyan will give it to him. Just as Qian Yan was putting her schoolbag back on her back, she suddenly felt someone tugging on her schoolbag. Before she could turn around, she was picked up by someone with her schoolbag. You guys are too funny. This is a game world, not the real world, and you still look at an NPCs face. With what she gave me, are you sure you can walk to Sakura Vige? The road to Sakura Vige has the most mutated creatures. Since you all have enough, then everything in this schoolbag belongs to me. In the game world, of course, you can defeat monsters and get rid of equipment. Qianyan: Are you sure? Qian Yan: Have you asked her? See you tomorrow Chapter 1368: Awakened NPC (6) Chapter 1368: Awakened NPC (6) Chapter 1368 The Awakened NPC (6) Jiang Xinxin looked at the man carrying Qianyan and couldn''t help it: "Even if this little sister is an NPC, if she is willing to give you something, there is no need to do anything." Mind your own business, Ill throw you out if you talk again. The man said fiercely and red at Jiang Xinxin. Jiang Xinxin wanted to say something else, but Liu Ziyun and Pei Qin pulled her back to her seat. Liu Ziyun: "Don''t be stupid. Everyone only has one chance toe in. If you are thrown out of the car, there is basically no hope of returning to Sakura Vige." "What he said is not wrong. This is a game world. Ji Qianyan is just an NPC. Her setting is to give yers equipment, but the appearance is designed to be more beautiful. Now this game is in holographic mode, so it is even more interesting. Immersive, but this is essentially a game. If it is arge-scale online game, she will be attacked by yers all the time, after all, she can drop equipment." Pei Qin exined. Jiang Xinxin was pulled by the two of them, but her eyes were looking at the beautiful little girl who was being picked up by the man with his schoolbag. She looked around. These people were more or less dissatisfied with the man''s behavior, but none of them said anything. She was almost certain that these people were dissatisfied with the man not because he was bullying the NPC Ji Qianyan, but because he wanted to take Ji Qianyan''s schoolbag as his own. She heard some whispers, and they were actually quietly annoyed that they should have taken Ji Qianyan''s schoolbag just now, after all, she had no force value. Jiang Xinxin felt a little confused. She knew clearly that Ji Qianyan was just an NPC. This was a game world and it was normal for the opponent to be attacked by yers. However, she always had a very ufortable feeling inside. She didnt know why. "ah-" Just when Jiang Xinxin was stunned, she suddenly heard a scream. She quickly looked up, only to see the fierce man falling to the ground in pain. Although "Sakura Blooming" is an unprofitable game, its production cost is not low. Like Ji''s other game, it can ess nerves, and yers can choose how much pain they feel. Some male yers pursue excitement and will choose a certain amount of pain. Female yers are generally not willing to experience pain. Like Jiang Xinxin, she chooses zero pain. There are many yers present, and most of them choose zero pain. In fact, only a small number of yers have this need. Suddenly hearing the yer''s scream, other people present were stunned for a few seconds and took a few seconds to react. So what just happened? Soon Qian Yan told all the yers what had just happened. She held the scepter in her hand and hit the man who fell on the ground crazily. Her expression was cold and cruel: "Grab my school bag, have you asked me?" yers were shocked, so Ji Qianyan really changed his character and lines? As Qian Yan''s scepter went down, the man screamed and soon his whole body showed scars. He chose 50% pain. After all, there is almost no fighting between yers in this game. The most difficult thing to deal with is the mutated creatures outside. But after reading the guide, he understood that he only needed to obtain Ji Qianyan''s props to fight against mutated creatures, so he didn''t take this little game seriously at all. Whether he regrets it now or not, of course he regrets it. The yers felt a little happy in their hearts when they saw the man being beaten like a dead dog. They really didn''t like his arrogance just now. Chapter 1369: Awakened NPC (7) Chapter 1369: Awakened NPC (7) Chapter 1369 The Awakened NPC (7) Qian Yan grabbed the cor of the helpless man, opened the car window, and threw him out under the horrified eyes of the yers. Apanied by the man''s screams, the car drove away. The teacher said its wrong to grab things. Qian Yan added, thinking of his character. It''s okay if she doesn''t add anything, but with this addition, the yers look at her even more strangely. The soft NPC introduced online has disappeared, and now he is a violent and perverted little loli. Qian Yan returned to his seat, held the scepter and fell into deep thought again. She had considered resisting directly. She wondered if the game designers woulde to check what went wrong when they saw this situation. In fact, she still hopes tomunicate with the game designers. From the memory of the original owner, she analyzed that the game designer cherished and loved her when he created her. But she doesnt quite understand. Since she was created with love, and the whole game seems to be centered on her, with all kinds of shy things designed for her, why cant she increase her force value? In fact, many yers have analyzed whether the key to passing the level lies with her. Later, after experiments, it was discovered that she would not go to Sakura Vige at all. After getting off the bus in the town, she would do something else. There was also a time when yers forcibly dragged her to Sakura Vige. As a result, she was infected with a mutated virus on the way to Sakura Vige. After direct mutation, she killed all the yers. After the yers exploration, they discovered a shocking truth. Ji Qianyan must not be forced to go to Sakura Vige or change her route, otherwise she will suddenly be infected with the mutated virus. Once she is infected with the mutated virus, yersing in from the outside will be the target of her attack. At that time, her force value is very powerful, with almost no limit, and she can kill the yer with one move. From the memory of the original owner, Qian Yan obtained information about many yers discussing this issue. However, no one has yet figured out why the original NPC killed the yer after being infected with the mutated virus. In short, no matter how many yers attack her, it is impossible to change her route, and no one has discussed this matter for a long time. Qian Yan also retrieved the basic information and hidden information set for her by the game designer, but unfortunately there was no information on how to clear the level. This game is actually not fun, and it keeps yers persevering just because it is specialeveryone has one chance, and no one has cleared it for decades. Since Qian Yan beat the rude man and threw him out of the car, the yers have all been sitting in the car in a polite manner. The remaining yers also came up cautiously and asked her for candies and toys. They found that Ji Qianyan''s new setting was actually quite good. As long as you dare to ask, she would give it to you without having to waste too much time on it. The premise is that you are polite. If you are rude, the result will be the same as that of the man who was thrown out of the car just now. The bus was driving neither fast nor slow, and several NPCs got off the bus on the way. The yers all sat obediently in their seats andmunicated in low voices. Jiang Xinxin and the other three were also discussing this matter. Jiang Xinxin seemed a little happy: "I think Ji Qianyan''s character is quite good." Its cool and powerful. In fact, when I read those guides on the Inte, I felt a little ufortable. I dont know what the game designer was thinking, designing such a cute loli to be beaten. Chapter 1370: Awakened NPC (8) Chapter 1370: Awakened NPC (8) Chapter 1370 The Awakened NPC (8) Pei Qin: Im also very confused about this. Maybe its the game designers personal preference? Liu Ziyun didn''t say a word. Ever since Qian Yan resisted, she had been staring at Qian Yan, frowning slightly, with a look of disbelief in her eyes. Qian Yan noticed Liu Ziyun''s gaze and did not look back. His consciousness was paying attention to each other''s every move. Of course, he did not miss the disbelief in Liu Ziyun''s eyes. "I never heard that the character and lines have been changed. It''s impossible." Liu Ziyun couldn''t help but muttered in a low voice. No one except Qian Yan noticed. A sh of light shed through Qian Yan''s lowered eyes. She had been thinking about whom to put her consciousness on before, and now she finally had a candidate. Since Liu Ziyun can say this, even if he has no direct rtionship with the game designer, he still knows the other party rtively well. To avoid an ident, Qian Yan immediately focused his consciousness on Liu Ziyun. There are mutated creatures everywhere outside the car, but they do not attack the car. Even though it is the first time for yers toe here, they are still used to it. There are guides on these scenes online. It is said that Ji Qianyans car will reach Anjiang Town safely, which is why the yers will follow her on the car. Here Liu Ziyun was still wondering about Ji Qianyan''s change of character, and couldn''t help but muttered: "I have to ask after I get out." Whats the question? Pei Qin heard it this time. Liu Ziyun shook her head. It was hard to tell outsiders about this matter. She also knew it identally. It could be regarded as a secret of the Ji family. She was just a little confused. The game designer is Ji Xin, her fianc Ji Shuos adoptive father, and he is also the current helmsman of the Ji Group. He just had a major surgery half a year ago, and now his energy is not as good as before. He is recuperating. How can he be in the mood to change the character and lines of an NPC? She didn''t hear any news from Ji Shuo either. That''s all she knew. This time she came to the game to try her luck at whether she could pass the level. Of course, she didn''t expect to pass the level. Nearly an hourter, Anjiang Town arrived. The yers all became energetic and their eyes fell on Qian Yan. Qianyan got out of the car with the gem scepter, not afraid of the mutated creatures outside at all. She walked towards a certain store. The plot assumes that she was going to the store to buy snacks. The yers were a little envious when they saw that no mutated creatures attacked her. As soon as they get out of the car, they will be attacked by mutated creatures. Fortunately, with the props given by Ji Qianyan, as long as there are no idents, there will be no problem in reaching Sakura Vige. "Let''s go, be careful next time." Pei Qin reminded, she held the scepter in her hand, which was Ji Qianyan''s toy, "Don''t look at this scepter having no offensive power in Ji Qianyan''s hands, but in the hands of yers It is most suitable for attacking mutated creatures." "There is also this candy. Once we are unfortunately injured, as long as we eat this candy, we will not be infected with the mutated virus, which is equivalent to one more life." Liu Ziyun answered. In fact, she did not understand why Uncle Ji would design such a trick. Secondly, the boring game has caused countless people to wonder how to pass the level in the past few decades, without giving people a second chance to y. don''t know. As soon as Jiang Xinxin and others got out of the car, the mutated creatures seemed to smell the smell and ran towards their location crazily. Fortunately, they had read the guide and knew that even if they went to Sakura Vige, they might not be able to pass the level. The yers all stood together and nned to deal with the mutated creatures together. They had to arrive at Sakura Vige first. Qian Yans spiritual consciousness attached to Liu Ziyuns mental body has been paying attention to the actions of the yers. Chapter 1371: Awakened NPC (9) Chapter 1371: Awakened NPC (9) Chapter 1371 The Awakened NPC (9) She did not resist the pull of the plot, but followed the power of the plot and walked away. The sky suddenly darkened, and there was fog everywhere. The fog rolled like it was hiding some wild beast. She followed the plot and bought snacks in the town, walked around again, and finally got into a truck. The truck drove on the small road and gradually distanced itself from the town. These are all in the memory of the original owner. About twenty minutester, the terrain was already rtively remote, and the surroundings were either mountains, forests or grass. The sky itself is dark and heavy, andbined with the surrounding scene, it looks even more mysterious. The sounds of insects and birds could be heard in her ears, as if telling her that this was not a dead world. Qian Yan was in a trance, only to realize that the truck and driver were gone. She herself was standing on the edge of a cliff. Because she had the memory of the original owner, she jumped down the cliff. When we reached the bottom of the cliff, we saw the smashed truck and the **** truck driver. Before awakening consciousness, the original owner would not jump to the bottom of the cliff, but would squat on the edge of the cliff in confusion. Until the morning reading time the next day, I was called back to the ssroom of ss 1, Junior High School, No. 3 Middle School in Yangjiang County, and repeated the previous day. The only difference is that I meet different yers every day. In other words, she has been living on a certain day. After awakening consciousness, the original owner is not tired of this kind of life, and even explores the secrets in the game from time to time. For example, where the truck and driver went after disappearing, she finally found it at the bottom of the cliff through searching. Qian Yan was squatting aside with a scepter. The car ident scene was still designed to be very realistic, almost exactly like reality. She really didnt quite understand why the game designers would design such a scene out of sight of the yers. The scene here will not change again, Qianyan jumped onto the cliff. The truck drivers original route should be Sakura Vige. Qianyan tried to walk to Sakura Vige and found that the plot was controlling her, seeming to prevent her from going to Sakura Vige. To prevent the game world from copsing, she did not force her way out of the plot. These things are all remembered, she just wanted to try them. The original owner has never been to Sakura Vige. He was forcibly dragged there by the yers at the beginning. He became infected and mutated on the way, killing all the yers. Since he didn''t n to break away from the plot and go to Sakura Vige, Qianyan found a clean ce to sit down and focused entirely on the yer. yers are approaching Sakura Vige step by step. Even with the props, some yers are still infected. In the end, other yers have to kill these yers who became mutant creatures after being infected. After going through all kinds of hardships, the yers arrived at Sakura Vige. At this point, only half of the yers are left. "There are no mutated creatures in Sakura Vige. This is a safe zone. Let''s split up." A man named Kong Sheng said, "Whoever can find the secret to clearing the level will be lucky. Everyone has read the guide. You should know the rules. No one refuted Kong Sheng''s words, and the yers separated. Walking into Sakura Vige, you can see bare cherry trees everywhere. Not to mention blooming, there are no leaves at all, and even the grass on the ground is yellow and lifeless. I now believe that why yers guess that when the cherry blossoms bloom, its the secret to clearing the level. Pei Qin said, his beautiful brows wrinkled, Its just that how to make the cherry blossoms bloom is difficult. Chapter 1372: Awakened NPC (10) Chapter 1372: Awakened NPC (10) Chapter 1372 The Awakening NPC (10) Jiang Xinxin looked at the surrounding scenes and felt deste and terrifying: "It''s quiet here. There are so many houses, but you can''t feel much life, but it''s lifeless. How could it be like this in a ce with beautiful mountains and clear waters? If the cherry blossoms were blooming, Its going to be beautiful here. "But, no one can make the cherry blossoms bloom so far." Liu Ziyun answered and sighed in his heart, "I really don''t know what these settings mean... Uncle Ji''s thoughts are really hard to guess." The following sentence, Liu Ziyun just whispered quietly. Others did not hear it, but Qian Yan heard it. This "Uncle Ji", through Liu Ziyun''s muttering, the other party should be the game designer. Qian Yan is also a little curious as to what the other partys philosophy was in designing this game. "Hurry up and think of a way. If we still can''t find the secret to clear the level at six o''clock tomorrow morning, the system will judge that we have failed to clear the level, and Sakura Vige will be destroyed." A yer reminded everyone to take action and stop talking nonsense. Soon, the night passed, and it was six o''clock in the morning. The yers gained nothing and squatted in the vige with disappointed faces. They were still a little unwilling and couldn''t help but started to criticize the game. Such scenes happen every day, and they are just one of the yers. All yers were notified that they had failed to clear the level, Sakura Vige was destroyed, and they were forced to log out. Shortly after the yers went offline, a new round of pass strategies was announced on the forum. The changes in Ji Qianyan''s character design and lines have be the focus of discussion among yers. Qian Yans trace of consciousness followed Liu Ziyun to the real world. Liu Ziyun came out of the nutrition warehouse, picked up his cell phone and made a call. "Brother Shuo, it''s impossible to clear the game. No prompts were given at all. After finally arriving at Sakura Vige, I could only sit there and stare. I really don''t understand how there can be such a difficult and torturous game in this world. . I dont know what Uncle Ji was thinking about designing such a strange game. Jisrge-scale holographic online game is pretty good. Id better y that one. Its hard to imagine that its the same designer. "But having said that, I think the scene setting of "Sakura Blossoms" is better, so I don''t understand Uncle Ji even more." After Liu Ziyun finishedining, a young male voice came over the phone: "Did you find any special scenes?" "No, Brother Shuo, do you know how to clear the level?" Liu Ziyun couldn''t help but ask. Even though she knew it was impossible, she still wanted to ask. I dont know, I yed there a few years ago, and like you yers, I didnt get any preferential treatment. Liu Ziyun was not disappointed either: "By the way, how is Uncle Ji''s health? I''ll go over to see himter and ask about the game." "You''re recovering well, okay, then I''ll arrange for the driver to pick you up?" "good." Qian Yan pondered, who is Brother Shuo in Liu Ziyun''s mouth? Sounds very familiar to that "Uncle Ji". She is not in a hurry, she will see himter. She didnt expect things to go so smoothly. She picked a very useful person at once. The beautiful little girl in the wishing space is very happy. She is extremely smart and understands that "Uncle Ji" should be her brother, and she will be able to see him soon. Nearly two hourster, Liu Ziyun walked out of the vi. The driver arranged by Ji Shuo was already waiting outside. At the same time, Qian Yan in the game felt the call and instantly appeared in the ssroom of ss 1, Junior High School, No. 3 Middle School in Yangjiang County. She paid attention to the clock hanging on the wall, and it was indeed morning reading time. There is no need to take sses very seriously here. She has been paying attention to Liu Ziyun outside. Half an hourter, the car carrying Liu Ziyun drove to the vi area and stopped outside a vi. Miss Liu is here, pleasee in quickly, sir and young master are both inside. Liu Ziyun smiled and nodded to the housekeeper, and ran in quickly. From his familiar appearance, he could tell that he came here often. Liu Ziyun pushed open the door of a room, looked at the white-haired man leaning on the head of the bed and called out: "Uncle Ji." There are not many wrinkles on the man''s face, but his eyes are very tired. He is only fifty-nine years old, but he is already as white as snow. ording to a man''s status, if he is well maintained at this age, he will still look very young, but he is an exception. See you tomorrow Chapter 1373: Awakened NPC (11) Chapter 1373: Awakened NPC (11) Chapter 1373 The Awakening NPC (11) A handsome young man in a suit next to him looked helpless on his face: "Ziyun, pleasee and persuade Dad. He wants to figure out the game again. I don''t even want to help him, so he insists on tormenting himself." Liu Ziyun walked to the young man and said to the white-haired man on the bed: "Uncle Ji, your body is more important. You really don''t need to sacrifice your body for a game." "Ziyun, I still have some things to deal with. Since you are here, let''s chat with dad first." Ji Shuo said. Liu Ziyun nodded quickly. Now that Uncle Ji was in poor health, Ji''s burden suddenly fell on Ji Shuo. Seeing this, Qian Yan split the strand of consciousness into three parts andnded on the three people present. If her guess is correct, as long as she keeps an eye on these three people, especially Ji Xin and Ji Shuo, there will be no problem in protecting the game world. "Uncle Ji, I yed "Sakura Blossoms" yesterday." Ji Xin, who originally didn''t want to pay attention to anyone, had some hope in his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "How is it?" "Failed." Liu Ziyun shrugged, "Uncle Ji, how can I pass this game? I didn''t have obsessivepulsive disorder before, but now I have obsessivepulsive disorder. All I can think about is "Sakura Blossoms"." Ji Xin was a little disappointed. Sure enough, no one could pass the level? That is what he asked for. More than thirty years have passed, and no one has passed the level during this period. He should have given up hope long ago. Ji Xin was silent. Liu Ziyun frowned. She really didn''t understand that a game that was not profitable at all, or even very nonsensical, could make the other party take it so seriously. If the other party can focus on another game, it will definitely surpass the current technology. Besides, if the operating mechanism of "Sakura Romance" can be changed, this game will definitely be able to truly be a god, instead of relying on no one to pass the level to be famous. Liu Ziyun would talk to Ji Xin from time to time, but he was not interested. As for the game "Sakura Romance", almost no one can have an in-depth chat with Ji Xin. The other party has an incredible obsession with this game, and no one can understand why. Seeing that no more news could be obtained from here, Qian Yan chose to focus most of his attention on Ji Shuo. Ji Shuo came to thepany after leaving the Ji family vi. Qian Yan originally thought that after Ji Shuo returned to thepany, he should start busy with thepany''s affairs. Unexpectedly, as soon as the other party entered the office, his gentle appearance disappeared instantly, and his whole person became irritable. He frantically tore at some discarded documents next to him, growled several times, and finallynded his fist heavily on the table. Hateful, hateful, hateful Ji Shuo''s sudden change of face really surprised her slightly. On second thought, this person must be very good at pretending. Before this, no one would have thought that he had such terrible violence hidden in his heart. In this way, Ji Shuo should be very dissatisfied with Ji Xin. Because its just a broken game, Jis assets have to be given away. This old thing is too confused. If we are not rted by blood, do we really not need to consider me? Qian Yan suddenly realized that Ji Shuo was not Ji Xin''s biological child. She would have to find a chance to check the news about Ji''s family onler. But even so, the Ji family was founded by Ji Xin, and any amount of property the other party is willing to share is reasonable. Ji Xin himself has the right to handle his own property. Ji Shuo was angry about this incident, but he was a bit supercilious. Chapter 1374: Awakened NPC (12) Chapter 1374: Awakened NPC (12) Chapter 1374 The Awakening NPC (12) Half of Ji''s assets is quite a lot to be honest. From the information analyzed by yers, Ji is considered a giant in the gaming industry, and his daily turnover is something that many people will not be able to make in a lifetime. From this point of view, is it possible that Ji Shuo is the one who deleted the game? With Ji Xins persistence, he should not delete his hard work. The old guy never trusted me. He left a game to an outsider to manage and was unwilling to give me the authority. Ji Shuo put his hands on the table, his eyes were red, and he said with a fierce look: "If this bad game is deleted forever, I don''t know what will happen to the old thing. It''s a good idea to want to take Ji''s assets with just a game. " Qian Yans eyes narrowed, Ji Shuo really did this. That old guy Wen Xuguang is also ignorant. If he wants to y that game, he has to make a phone call himself. Wen Xuguang? Should he be the person who is currently managing the game operation for Ji Xin, right? Two old guys! Ji Shuo gritted his teeth and cursed. Qian Yan hoped that he couldst longer so that she could get more information. Finding out who deleted the game, now we only need to monitor Ji Shuo and seize the other party''s handle. The rest is tomunicate with Ji Xin. Just now, she had helped activate the recording function of Ji Shuo''s mobile phone and recorded all hisints. If Ji Shuo makes any movement next, her consciousness will help activate the recording function of her mobile phone, and then save these recordings in the cloud. Calcting that it has not been long since the game world was deleted, Ji Shuo must have taken action recently, so she has to pay more attention to him. For most of the day, after observing, Qian Yan took back the trace of consciousness from Liu Ziyun and merged it with the trace of consciousness from Ji Shuo. Ji Xin has not observed any useful information for the time being, but he can feel that Ji Xin is not happy. In the afternoon, Ji Xin and Wen Xuguang talked on the phone, mainly asking if there were any problems with the operation of "Sakura Blossoms". Wen Xuguang: "Don''t worry, there is no problem. Lao Ji, it''s been so many years, please let yourself go. When you got sick half a year ago, I really thought you couldn''t survive it." "Lao Wen, this is I cant get over it, and I wont be able to get over it for the rest of my life. I will never be able to forgive myself in this life. Qian Yan is looking forward to the two of them revealing more. Sure enough, there are some hidden secrets about the existence of this game. It seems that Ji Xin did something wrong that caused such consequences that he will never be able to forgive himself for the rest of his life. If you can know the story behind it, you may be able to find the secret to clearing the level. However, her consciousness has already searched the Inte. There is a lot of information about Ji Xin, but most of it is rted to the Ji family. There is no such thing as when Ji Xin was young and when he was a child. Whats more, the Inte information was not developed at that time, so even if something happened, it was basically impossible to find out. Ji Xin and Wen Xuguang didnt talk too deeply, so Qian Yan naturally had no way of knowing the details. Seeing that she could not obtain useful information in the real world for the time being, she mainly focused on withdrawing her mind. It was almost thest ss in the afternoon, and it was time to finish ss. She had just returned to the ssroom from outside. As soon as she walked to the door of the ssroom, she saw several ssmates gathered around her seat, looking through her small schoolbag. Qian Yan walked over quickly, and she remembered the original owner''s toy being robbed. Wow, this doll is so special. Hes a cool little cowboy boy. His amber eyes are so beautiful, and hes holding a guitar in his hand. Looks so cool. Chapter 1375: Awakened NPC (13) Chapter 1375: Awakened NPC (13) Chapter 1375 The Awakening NPC (13) Ji Qianyan, can I y with you, this denim doll? A little boy who was half a head taller than Qian Yan asked. He grabbed the denim doll''s head and shook it constantly. Even though he was asking Qian Yan, he didnt look like he was asking for her consent. "You have so many toys, why don''t you give them to everyone to y with? We are all ssmates, so don''t be so stingy." Another little girl also rummaged around in her small schoolbag and kept giving the toys inside to other ssmates. . Although I know this is a setting, this setting is too unbeatable. Qian Yan quickly walked up to these little NPCs, raised his fist and punched one of the children, beating them until they screamed. At first they wanted to resist, but Qianyan''s force was so powerful that they were unable to fight back. I have to say that this game is designed to be very realistic. These children have been beaten with bruises and bruises on their faces. They are all crying, with fear of her in their eyes. Qianyan put all the toys into her schoolbag, and finally walked up to the little boy who was half a head taller than her, stretched out her white palm and said, "Bring it here." The little boy trembled subconsciously and handed the denim doll to Qian Yan with red eyes. At this moment, the denim doll suddenly moved. He broke free from the little boy''s hand, jumped directly on top of the other person''s head, raised his fist, and just like Qian Yan did just now, he hit the little boy''s head hard, and said: "Ha!" Hmph ha hum ha! What a bastard! Why did he move? And beat people. Looking very violent. ording to the original plot, this denim doll will be snatched away by children and spoiled by them. The little boy didnt expect that he would be beaten by the doll. After the denim doll felt that it was almost beaten, he suddenly remembered his identity, jumped back to Qianyan''s desk, and fell down on the desk, no different from before. As if to say, what you saw before was all an illusion, I am still the same denim doll. Qianyan nced at the denim doll on the table. If she hadn''t noticed a trace of consciousness on the other person''s body, she would have thought that the denim doll was equipped with batteries. He actually pretended that nothing happened in front of her. Qianyan stretched out her thin white fingers and poked the denim doll on the head: "Stand up by yourself, or should I help you?" The denim doll did not move, still lying on the table, like an ordinary rag doll. Qian Yan pinched the hat of the denim doll and said, "Do you know about marites?" Knowing that there was no way to pretend, the denim doll immediately stood up from the table, holding the guitar hanging on his body and ying twice: "Girls really shouldn''t be so fierce." My friend, what song do you want to hear? Ill y it for you. Qianyan looked directly at the little boy with a denim doll ying the guitar on the table: "How long have you been awake?" "Yesterday afternoon when I was in the trash can." The denim doll spread its hands, "I originally wanted to go to those children to settle the score, but I don''t know where they live. These children really deserve a beating. They stepped on me again. They cut me with a knife again, leaving me dirty, my eyeballs were removed, and the cotton in my neck was pulled out..." So I really couldn''t control it just now. I jumped up and wanted to blow the little kid''s head off. Unexpectedly, his strength today is stronger than yesterday. But he did not expect that Ji Qianyan, a little girl who was always bullied by her ssmates, would also wake up and be very fierce. Threatened him with a marite! Add chapter 3 Chapter 1376: Awakened NPC (14) Chapter 1376: Awakened NPC (14) Chapter 1376 The Awakening NPC (14) The dolls have all awakened their consciousness, and Qianyan is even more looking forward to this world evolving into the real world. "Hello Ji Qianyan, since we are the only two who have awakened, let''s live in peace and deal with these disobedient children together." The little boy with the denim doll said, "Let me introduce myself, I gave myself a name, Ah Huai, you can just call me Ah Huai from now on." Just...very good! Qian Yan grabbed the denim doll and put it into his schoolbag: "You''d better stay in there." OK, OK, no problem at all. I actually prefer to stay inside. The outside world is not very safe for a rag doll. However, ssmate Ji Qianyan, could you not fasten your schoolbag too tightly? After all, I have awakened my consciousness now and I need to breathe asionally. Game world, its five oclock in the afternoon, and its time for school to end at Yangjiang County No. 3 Middle School. Qianyan paid attention to the duty information on the ckboard before. Today is September 24, Friday, the same date as the date she saw yesterday. So her judgment is not wrong, the original owner will indeed live on this day forever. In fact, she vaguely guessed that if she would live on this day forever, there might be someone who wanted her to live and didn''t want her to die. Of course, we still have to ask Ji Xin to know what exactly happened. But that day was not far away, and she already had ideas on how to talk to Ji Xin about these things. If she waits a few more days and has more evidence that Ji Shuo has done bad things, she can be honest with Ji Xin. Qianyan walked out of the school gate, and sure enough, there was another group of yers waiting there, following her to the bus stop, still discussing in low voices. Ji Qianyan, these big guys look strange. A Huai''s activities have always been on campus and he has never been out, so he doesn''t know about the yers. I suspect that they are nning something evil and they are following you all the time. They actually said you were easy to bully and even wanted to **** your little school bag. "These big guys are too confident." "Ji Qianyan, let''s work together to knock their heads offter." Hey, there is still a big guy who understands how powerful you are and is trying to persuade you not to do anything to you. This big guy is very sensible. Qian Yan thought to himself, that was not a sign of interest, he should have read the guide. Those who think she is easy to bully either havent read the guide or dont believe she is powerful and always want to give it a try. The familiar bus arrived, with all the details exactly the same. Qian Yan has no doubts about these and will just follow the plot for the time being. After a while, the original owner''s two wishes should be fulfilled. She is still a little curious about the story behind "Sakura Blossoms". What exactly is Ji Xins obsession? As soon as Qian Yan got in the car, a yer came over and asked her for something. Same as yesterday, as long as the attitude is good, she will give it. Today there are still forty yers, and most of them choose to ask her for things. There are always a few yers who are looking for death and want to **** her little school bag. This time, three yers surrounded her, and one of them had already reached into his bag. In the end, he screamed without making any extra moves. Impolite big guy, please take your dirty hands away! Ah Huai opened his schoolbag, jumped out, and attacked the yer with his fists: "Big guy, it is very impolite to touch other people''s schoolbags casually." Today, I will punish you on behalf of the Ragdoll God! yers: Where did such a second-rate rag dolle from? The game designer behind it is bing increasingly unreliable. Qian Yan: I really dont me the designer for this. Chapter 1377: Awakened NPC (15) Chapter 1377: Awakened NPC (15) Chapter 1377 The Awakened NPC (15) The next scene, the yers were shocked. The little boy with a denim doll beat up the three men who took action. His body is very flexible. He can jump from one person''s head to that person''s head, and when he sees the opportunity, he will punch the opponent''s nose. I thought the little cloth doll fist was not painful, but they were wrong, and they were super painful. Three minutester, three men were lying on the ground screaming, begging Ah Huai for mercy. Ji Qianyan, what should we do with these three big guys? Throw it out. "Oh..." Ah Huai nodded, jumped into the middle of the three yers, held one in each hand, and threw them out of the car window. Qian Yan also caught a yer and threw him out. After finishing these things, Qian Yan sat back in his seat. Ah Huai did not go back to his schoolbag, but sat on Qian Yans shoulders and yed the guitar enthusiastically: Come on, friends, revel in our deeper friendship. yers: Its really... outrageous. System 666 really couldn''t help it when he saw this. Boy, are you sure this is friendship? Master Host, I have kept the wonderful scene just now. If you remember it someday in the future, you can show the Prime Minister when hemitted the second grade. Well done. For the next few days, Qian Yan followed the plot, but the difference was that there was an extra Ah Huai following her. In the morning, she and Ah Huai would appear in the ssroom at the same time. She was sitting in the ssroom, Ah Huai was lying in her schoolbag. Those children who were beaten the day before always liked to look through her schoolbag. Without her needing to take action, Ah Huai beat up these children. A weekter, Ji Shuo finally couldn''t hold back anymore and decided to destroy the game "Sakura Blooming". Ji Shuo ns to arrange an ident so that Wen Xuguang, who helps manage the operation of the game, gets into an ident and is temporarily unable to handle the game. He is the person closest to Ji Xin, so he can take the initiative to take over this matter, and it will be easy to destroy this game. Ji Xin''s health is not very good. The doctor said that he can''t stand the stimtion. "Cherry Blossoms" was his hard work. Once he learned that his hard work was destroyed, Ji Xin probably wouldn''t be able to survive it. Even if he could, he would have a way to make it difficult for Ji Xin to survive. Once Ji Xin died, he no longer had to worry about who could take away half of Ji''s assets. Every time Ji Shuo takes any action, Qian Yan''s consciousness will activate the recording function on the other party''s mobile phone, record all Ji Shuo''s words and deeds, and simultaneously transfer them to thework disk. Now that the evidence is almost collected, Qian Yan decides to have a showdown with Ji Xin. She nned to take action in the morning so that she could have more time to deal with the matter. During morning reading time, Qian Yans spiritual consciousness left on Ji Xin sent all the recordings to Ji Xins phone while he was flipping through his phone. Ji Xin was a little surprised by the sudden appearance of the voice packet, but he still clicked on it to listen. When he heard the first one, he became serious because the voice inside was so familiar. It took him half an hour to listen to all the voice packets. From the beginning Ji Shuo was dissatisfied with him, butter the other party actually wanted to cause an ident to cause Wen Xuguang to have an ident, and after taking over "Sakura Blossoms", he destroyed it. Ji Xin was indeed angry, but "Cherry Blossoms" was not destroyed yet, and he would not faint from anger. He quickly took some medicine and calmed down. Qian Yan had been keeping an eye on his situation, and seeing that he was fine, he had no intention of taking action. Chapter 1378: Awakened NPC (16) Chapter 1378: Awakened NPC (16) Chapter 1378 The Awakening NPC (16) Ji Xin then dialed many phone numbers and specifically told Wen Xuguang to pay attention to his safety, not to go out recently, and to hire two more bodyguards. In addition, he arranged for someone to check on Ji Shuo. Even if he had a voice packet, he still needed to verify it himself. After making these arrangements, Ji Xin let out a long sigh and put his cell phone in front of him, his face looking more haggard. At this moment, another sound came from the phone. He quickly opened it and entered a memo page. What surprised him was that even though he was not typing, words kept appearing on the memo page. Qian Yan: Hello, Ji Xin. The voice packet you received was sent to you by me. If you have any questions, you can answer them directly and I can hear you. Ji Xin was so shocked that he forgot to say anything for a moment. His first reaction was that a hacker had attacked his phone. But he had experienced big storms and quickly calmed down: "Who are you? What do you want to do?" Qianyan: "My name is Ji Qianyan." Ji Qianyan? Ji Xin''s frown deepened. This name was too familiar to him. Isn''t it the NPC in "Sakura Blossoms"? Has anyone figured out the origin of "Sakura Blossoms"? Qian Yan: I am the NPC you created. You designed all kinds of clothes, skirts and toys for me, but you are not willing to increase the force value, so I am bullied by ssmates and yers every day. Of course, I dont mean to me you. After all, without your design, I would not have been born. I''m just curious as to why you set it up this way. Qian Yan: Let me tell you another secret. Not only did I awaken my consciousness, I was also reborn. Ji Xin:? ? ? Qian Yan: You are a game maker, and you will be involved in various plots. Whether it is time travel or rebirth, you should be familiar with it. Ji Xing held the phone firmly. The amount of information the other party said was toorge for him to digest. Qian Yan was not in a hurry and waited for Ji Xin to finish digesting the information she gave. Two minutester, Ji Xin asked: "Are you really Ji Qianyan in "Sakura Blossoms"?" Its incredible. The game NPC he designed with selfish intentions actually has consciousness. This is simply a breakthrough. Of course now is not the time to think about this, this game means something different to him. To be honest, he is not willing to use this game to make any profit. What do you mean by rebirth? Qian Yan: This is why I want to send you Ji Shuos voice pack. Before rebirth, someone destroyed the game world and the whole world fell into darkness. After rebirth, I put a trace of consciousness on the yer''s body and found you. Finally, I discovered that Ji Shuo was the one who destroyed the game world. Ji Xin: "I need to verify the information you mentioned." Those voice packets were very real, but it was impossible for him to believe them just by listening to a stranger''s words, even though he was inclined to believe them in his heart. Thinking about it carefully, Ji Shuo did mention to him several times to give up the game. How does the other party understand that even if he loses all Ji''s assets, he will not give up this game. Qian Yan: If you have verified it, we will discuss it in detail. Ji Xin was not angry at all now. He felt very fresh that an NPC wanted to talk to him about something. When he originally designed her, he had selfish motives and even designed her after another person. But her personality after awakening waspletely different from that person. Chapter 1379: Awakened NPC (17) Chapter 1379: Awakened NPC (17) Chapter 1379 The Awakened NPC (17) Ji Xin still felt sad when thinking about what happened in the past. "good." Since he created her, and now that she has awakened herself, he really cannot regard her as the same person. His life has almoste to an end, maybe everything should end. No matter how much he does, how about designing a game like this? It actually has no meaning to the deceased, it is just self-punishment. It was obvious that something had happened and was irreversible, so why would he repeat everything again in the hope of another oue? Everything is his own fault. Why should others fill out a perfect answer sheet? Its because he was too naive. Over the years, he has actually been deceiving himself. The waiting time is always long, at least thats how Ji Xin feels. During this period, he had already arrived at another vi, where the game console was ced. He and Wen Xuguang checked the game together, and finally found in the records that the NPC data of Ji Qianyan was indeed abnormal. At this time, Qian Yan appeared tomunicate with him again, and he was finally sure that the NPC had awakened consciousness and that it was not a hacker controlling his phone. In order to have bettermunication, Ji Xiny down in the game nutrition warehouse for the first time, appeared outside Qianyan''s ssroom, and called her out for a conversation. This time, he felt that everything was too dreamy. The NPC he designed really awakened his consciousness, and there was a rag doll sitting on Ji Qianyan''s shoulder. He still remembered this rag doll. This denim doll seems different? Ji Xin asked hesitantly. Ah Huai: "Hello designer, my name is Ah Huai, and it is the denim doll you designed. But you are very unkind. You designed me to be so handsome. Why do you let those broken children y with me? You like to be broken. Is it beautiful? I dont think its good. Its not very beautiful when its broken. The eyeballs and cotton are stuck out. You tell me this is beautiful? Dear designer, I think your aesthetics need to be improved. Finally, Ah Huaihuan put his hands together and came to such a conclusion. Ji Xin: Is this a rag doll he designed? Qian Yan said at this time: "He has awakened his consciousness." Ji Xin nodded and exined that the reason for designing Ah Huai was that there was originally such a rag doll, but it ended up being taken away and damaged. He designed this to make the scene realistic. After all, he needed to restore many details about this day. There were not enough details on that day, so he could only put some previous events here. Okay, then I forgive you. Ah Huai stood on Qian Yans shoulders and yed the guitar twice, Designer, do you want to listen to a song? Ji Xin shook his head, he didn''t want to hear it. Why didnt he know that this rag doll could also y and sing? Half a dayter, Ji Xin received news of the investigation and confirmed that what Qian Yan said was true. This time he did not lie down in the yhouse again. His body was not suitable for lying in it for a long time. He was stillmunicating with Qian Yan on his mobile phone. This time, he started telling his story without Qian Yan asking any questions. "I adopted this child Ji Shuo when I was forty years old. I have never been married and have always raised him as my biological son. I really didn''t expect that I could get half of the Ji family''s assets just by announcing that I had cleared "Sakura Romance". It would make him like this." He should never have thought of destroying Sakura Blossoms. If its other things, I dont care about it that much. Qian Yan: Why did you create "Sakura Blossoms"? My setting should be someone you know, right? Am I the key to clearing the level? Chapter 1380: Awakened NPC (18) Chapter 1380: Awakened NPC (18) Chapter 1380 The Awakening NPC (18) Ji Xin sighed and looked out the window. Qian Yan''s words brought his thoughts back to a long, long time ago: "Yes, your character and appearance are all set ording to another person. The existence of the entire game It''s all for her, and the secret to clearing the level is also in her. Even if yers guessed about her in the past, the method they used did not trigger the secret to clearing the level. Because I hid all the information and key points, it was actually a bit difficult for the yers. This is a game, but it is actually different from reality. "Since it is a game, who will take it seriously? They will never have sympathy for the NPC. Even if they say that the little girl is pitiful, they will not hesitate to coax the props from her. Especially after the rewards are announced, like this The situation is getting worse. "Her name is Ji Ying. She is my biological sister. She is five years younger than me. She is cute and very smart. When I was fifteen years old, I was in the third grade of junior high school. She was already in the first grade of junior high school when she was ten years old. The school is not Yangjiang County No. 3 Middle School, but Qingshe County No. 3 Middle School, ss 1, Grade 1." Anjiang Town is not Anjiang Town, it should be called Xianyang Town. "Sakura Vige is not Sakura Vige, but Rongxi Vige. The reason why it is named Sakura Vige is just to take the word "sakura" from my sister Ji Ying. When I first designed this game, I had already thought about the ending of the game, ''Wait till the end. When the cherry blossoms bloom, the whole world will return to peace''." At this point, Ji Xin fell into silence. Qian Yan did not type on the memo, but waited patiently. Five minutester, Ji Xin seemed to be mentally prepared. She was ten years old that year, and her life will always be fixed at the age of ten. That day was September 24, Friday. Therefore, the time of "Sakura Blossoms" will always be on this day." "Our home is in Rongxi Vige, and we choose to study in Qingshe County No. 3 Middle School because the teaching quality of this school is very good. But because of the distance, we can only live in the school. Every Friday, my brother and sister will We go back to the vige in groups. Other children in the vige go to junior high schools in the town, so there are no other groups. "After school on the afternoon of September 24, my ssmates and I were obsessed with ying basketball. We nned to y basketball at school until dark and then go live with my ssmates, so I didn''t go home with my sister. I didn''t expect that this yful decision would harm Damn her. I put her in the car and went to y basketball without any worries." When I got home the next afternoon, I learned that my sister hadnt arrived home yet, and my parents and people in the vige were frantically searching for her. On Sunday, I finally found my sister. "She was under the cliff and she looked miserable. Even though my parents didn''t want me to go and see her, I couldn''t help but go and see her. When I saw my originally alive sister covered in blood and lying there lifelessly, I copsed. . Infinite regret and guilt came to my heart, and I felt like the sky was falling. My father wiped his tears silently, my mother howled sadly, and I stood beside my sister''s body in confusion, like a walking zombie." My sister who sweetly called me brother the day before yesterday will never call me brother again, nor will she smile at me, let alone share candies with me. "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been yful that day, nothing would have happened to my sister." When Ji Xin said this, his eyes turned red and tears flowed down uncontrobly. Every time he thinks about the past, he still feels that it happened yesterday. "My sister was strangled to death and thrown off the cliff after being vited. The murderer was so cruel. She was so cute. How could he do it?" Ji Xin said bitterly. After three days of investigation, the murderer was caught. See you tomorrow Chapter 1381: Awakened NPC (19) Chapter 1381: Awakened NPC (19) Chapter 1381 The Awakened NPC (19) It was Yang Chungang, a truck driver from the same vige. He was in his twenties at the time. He was very kind and seemed to be honest and honest. He was enthusiastic and diligent, and he would often drive children from the same vige back to the vige. Everyone in the vige said good things about him when they saw him. Sometimes my sister and I would take his car when we met him when we went home on Friday. No one thought that he would be such a person. " "Not long before the ident, Yang Chungang''s family arranged a marriage for him. He is diligent and has always had a good reputation. Everyone on the woman''s side is very satisfied with him and has set a date to get married next year." "Who could have imagined that he would do such a thing. When he was captured, except for our family, other people in the vige and the woman''s side didn''t believe it, thinking that the police had made a mistake. However, it turned out that There is no mistake, even if Yang Chungang killed someone and dumped the body, the conditions were backward at the time, but the other party left too much evidence, and it was impossible to escape sanctions. " At this point, Ji Xin was out of breath, so he stopped to take a breath. This matter has been on his mind for too long. Even Wen Xuguang, who has the best rtionship with him, neither of them will talk about this issue in depth. Wen Xuguang was the ssmate whom he went to live with back then. After this incident, Wen Xuguang also med himself a little, feeling that he should have been persuaded to go home instead of letting him stay in school to y basketball. In fact, this matter has nothing to do with Wen Xuguang. After so many years, only Wen Xuguang knew his inner secret, and only he could understand him, so he could give him the management rights of "Sakura Romance" without hesitation. "Yang Chungang''sst statement was that he just saw that his sister was cute, and he couldn''t control it for a moment, and he had some evil thoughts. Unexpectedly, his sister shouted to get out of the car, and in desperation, he pinched her until she passed out. See The sight of his sister unconscious brought back the evil thoughts he had before. In the end, he did something disgusting. He was afraid that his sister would tell my parents about it. At that time, his reputation was basically ruined, and the promised marriage would probably be ruined. Then I thought of killing her and throwing her off the cliff, thinking that this would solve her problem once and for all." "After the truth of the matter came to light, something happened that made our family very angry. Yang Chungang''s family and some people in the vige actually hoped to gain our forgiveness. They also said that Yang Chungang was a good person in normal times and that he did that kind of thing just temporarily. Confused...cough cough cough -" Ji Xin was so angry that he coughed, his eyes were blood red, and his voice became louder, "Fuck their shit!" Its not their family members who are the victims, they put it lightly. "Of course our family cannot forgive such a thing. Yang Chungang was eventually sentenced to death, which is the oue our family most hopes to see. However, when I think of my lovely sister being killed like that, I don''t feel much happiness in my heart. I feel heartbroken. My parents could never forget the disgusting faces of some people in the vige and the Yang family. They also saw that I was depressed every day and was about to have mental problems, so they decided to move away from Rongxi Vige. After Ji Xin said this, his expression became nk: "Later, I gradually returned to normal study and life, but the scene of my sister being murdered will always remain in the depths of my mind, lingering, always so clear. Even if it is decades. I cant forget the past, as if it all happened yesterday. Chapter 1382: Awakened NPC (20) Chapter 1382: Awakened NPC (20) Chapter 1382 The Awakening NPC (20) "My parents said it was not my fault, and Wen Xuguang also said it was not my fault. They all said it was Yang Chungang''s fault and that he was bad." Ji Xin smiled sadly: "However, this matter is my fault. I have reasoned it out countless times, but the result is the same. There is no way I can''t be med for this matter. My sister''s death has a lot to do with me. If I had been with She went back together. Even if she took Yang Chungang''s car, Yang Chungang would not dare to think of persecuting his sister in front of a fifteen-year-old boy. So, how can you not me me for this matter? It''s all because I was young and yful, but I was so safe. My younger sister who is 6 years old is going home alone. Thats why there is a scene where a truck driver falls off a cliff and dies tragically every time outside the yers field of vision? Qian Yan asked. Ji Xin nodded: "Yes, the truck is Yang Chungang''s truck. Every detail is the same, and the driver''s appearance is also set ording to Yang Chungang''s appearance. This is my selfishness, and I also understand that this is a perspective outside the yer''s field of vision. Who knows? Would you go to the bottom of the cliff and see such a scene? Only by designing Yang Chungang''s fate to be more miserable will the anger in my heart be relieved a little. My sister is so smart and cute, if it weren''t for Yang Chungang, she would definitely be better than me." Wen Xuguang also sighed when he heard it, and handed a pack of tissues to Ji Xin: "It''s important to take care of yourself. You are still recovering. Now you probably don''t want to hand over Ji''s family to Ji Shuo, there are many things waiting for you. Holding you." Sigh. Ji Xin randomly took out a few pieces of paper and wiped around his eyes, I will finish my work before leaving. Wen Xuguang felt ufortable in his heart when he heard this, and his eyes suddenly turned red. Over the years, he rarely saw Ji Xin''s eyes red or even shed tears, but he knew that the other person was keeping everything in his heart. Ji Xins hair turned almostpletely white when he was in his forties. People outside teased him that he racked his brains just for the sake of games, but in fact he was overly sad. "Two years after graduating from college, I entered the game industry. When I founded a gamepany and developed profitable games, I was also secretly developing a level-breaking game. The final name of this game was "Sakura Romance". I still couldn''t ept that my sister was like that. At first, I wanted her to live in the game forever. Then I suddenly thought, is there another ending? I was thinking that if someone had appeared next to my sister that day, the ending would have been different. Maybe this is self-deception. . "This game continues to improve the details every year. I hide all the key points, but I still hope that some yers can find them and fill out an answer sheet that satisfies me. Unfortunately, more than thirty years have passed, and the details in the game have be more and more The more there are, still no yer can pass the level. "It wasn''t until half a year ago that I had a physical problem and needed surgery. After the surgery waspleted, I announced that the first yer to clear "Sakura Romance" would receive half of the Ji family''s assets. The reason for this announcement is that I still hope Before you die, you can see that some yers have found the secrets I set to pass the level." Ji Xin smiled sarcastically again, "Perhaps people are a little confused as they get older. I ignored that human nature is to pursue profits. Once this is announced, yers If you just think about clearing the level, how can you understand the profound meaning of this game." "After all, "Sakura Romance" is a world that I imagined alone. For me, this is an expectation. For the yers outside, it is just an entertainment game. In reality, no one will pay attention to it. These, let alone in the game world." Chapter 1383: Awakened NPC (21) Chapter 1383: Awakened NPC (21) Chapter 1383 The Awakening NPC (21) Ji Xin''s voice gradually calmed down, and his eyes looked lonely: "There is only one sister in this world. The one I designed ording to my own ideas is another person." The room fell into silence. Qian Yan guessed at first that the story behind "Cherry Blossoms" must not be good, and it was indeed worse than imagined. The beautiful little girl in the wishing space burst into tears. She didn''t feel sad because of Ji Xin''s words. My brother is so pitiful. Brother is actually very good. Its all the bad peoples fault. If Ji Ying was still here, my brother would definitely be kind to her. The pretty girl felt sad for Ji Xin''s experience: "I want my brother not to be so sad. Is there any way?" "I heard that people turn into souls after death and are reincarnated. Can Sister Yan find Ji Ying''s reincarnation? She is so cute and suffered so much in her previous life. She should be very happy in her reincarnation? If she finds her reincarnation, let my brother Seeing that she is living a happy life should make me feel better. My brother''s health doesn''t look very good. Human life has an end. I feel the death energy on his body. He has no hope of living. " "My brother figured it out, but gave up on himself." The pretty girl said with red eyes, "He doesn''t have much time. If he can find Ji Ying, my brother can make somepensation at thest moment, at least he won''t let him So sad. Qian Yan: You can try it. Just when the room fell into silence, there was another movement on Ji Xin''s cell phone memo. Qian Yan: Give me Ji Yings birthday and birth date, and I will calcte whether she has been reincarnated. Ji Xin looked sad for a moment, and suddenly felt a little confused. After the NPC in the game awakens, will it have so many skills? It sounds incredible, but the NPCs in the game can be awakened, so what else can he not believe? If he could find his sister''s reincarnation, he could really do something to make up for her in hisst moments. Even if the other person never knows why. He will not let the other party have such doubts, he will think of a defensible reason. Since he has been reincarnated, of course he does not want the past life to reappear in front of her, but he still wants to do something. After Qian Yan got Ji Yings birth date, he asked Ji Xin for his birth date without any calction, just to dispel the other partys doubts. Her soul power is extremely powerful, making these calctions easy. I have experienced many cultivation worlds and know countless calction techniques. However, this time she did not use calction techniques, but directly called out the world consciousness of this world. With Ji Shuo''s temperament, after acquiring the Ji family, he will never do anything that is beneficial to the world consciousness. The other party once directly destroyed a game world that could evolve into a real world. This world depends on this world. If it can evolve sessfully, this world is likely to be upgraded to a more advanced world, which is good for world consciousness. She guessed that the consciousness of the world would agree to help find Ji Ying''s reincarnation. She could figure out Ji Ying''s whereabouts, but she could only figure out the general direction and a small amount of information. It would take at least three days to find the person. With the help of World Consciousness, you can find it in a while. As expected, after Qian Yan tried tomunicate with the consciousness of the world, the other party asked her if she was willing to help the world of "Sakura Blooming" evolve into the real world. After receiving her confirmation, the other party informed her of Ji Ying''s reincarnation. Chapter 1384: Awakened NPC (22) Chapter 1384: Awakened NPC (22) Chapter 1384 The Awakened NPC (22) Ji Xin and Wen Xuguang looked at each other, saying nothing for a while, waiting quietly in the room, but their eyes fell on the phone interface, expecting the calcted results to be disyed on the memo. Half an hourter, a text was disyed on the memo: Ji Ying''s reincarnation has been calcted, her name is Jiang Xinxin, she is 18 years old, and she is studying in the Computer Science Department of Jinfeng University. After seeing this text, Ji Xin and Wen Xuguang stared closely at it, and neither of them said anything for a while. Qianyan was indeed stunned for a moment when she learned the name Jiang Xinxin. When she just came over, she met someone named Jiang Xinxin. She didnt pay much attention to Jiang Xinxin at that time. She recalled the details of Jiang Xinxins previous game. The opponent was indeed different from other yers. The scene of yers snatching her things left Jiang Xinxin with an ufortable feeling. In fact, she was somewhat certain that the Jiang Xinxin before was the Jiang Xinxin that world consciousness told her. Because Jiang Xinxin is Liu Ziyuns roommate, and Liu Ziyun is a student in the Computer Science Department of Jinfeng University. In this case, we can only say that there may be some destiny somewhere. "I remember that generally reincarnated people will leave some birthmarks on their bodies if they experienced something special in their previous lives." Qian Yan asked about the world consciousness of this world, "Does Jiang Xinxin have any birthmarks on her body that represent her past life experiences?" There are five small and inconspicuous moles on her neck, each representing five fingers. When connected together, it looks like a palm holding her neck. These five moles will fade away over time, because the person who killed her in her previous life has been atoning for her sins. Qian Yan: How to atone for sin? She knew there was such a saying, but she still didnt quite understand the rules of this world. There is no underworld in this world. Reincarnation after death is a different set of rules. After Yang Chungangs previous life, he would be reincarnated into a chicken in every life, and the chicken was eaten by Ji Yings reincarnation, Jiang Xinxin. Chickens take a short time to grow. So far, Yang Chungang has been eaten many times. Jiang Xinxin does have a hobby, which is to eat all kinds of chicken, stewed, roasted, boiled, and fried. Not only did she eat it, she also chewed the chicken bones into pieces. Qian Yan: "The rules of your world are quite special." If you can help sessfully evolve the world of "Sakura Blooming", after the world is upgraded, the reincarnation system will be improved, and the calction of merits and demerits will be more urate. Dont worry, I wont go back on what I promised. After all, this is also good for me. Your Excellency said that, and I feel relieved. While Qian Yan wasmunicating with the world consciousness, Ji Xin and Wen Xuguang also came to their senses. Faced with the answer given by Qian Yan, the two of them still had some doubts, even if they were inclined to believe it in their hearts. At this time, another line of words appeared on the memo: Jiang Xinxin has five rtively inconspicuous moles on her neck, which represent five fingers. When they are connected, it looks like one hand is strangling her neck. Both of them were shocked, and now all their doubts were gone. "Old Ji, leave this matter to me. If it is confirmed that it is really her, you should think about what you want to do. And Ji''s side, I''m afraid you will have to be very busy. For the sake of my little sister, you will spend yourst time too. Be supportive. Compensating her, isn''t it what you have always wanted to do? Now that you live a few more days, you canpensate her more and take good care of yourself." "I know." The death aura on Ji Xin''s body has dissipated, and there is some expectation on his face, "I''ll trouble you." Chapter 1385: Awakened NPC (23) Chapter 1385: Awakened NPC (23) Chapter 1385 The Awakened NPC (23) "As for what to do, if I had been more sensible, thought more carefully, and advised you, you wouldn''t be like this." "It''s not your fault at all." Ji Xin interrupted Wen Xuguang, "Let''s not talk about the past." With a goal in mind, Ji Xins whole person seemed toe alive, and he was full of motivation in whatever he did. Wen Xuguang moved very quickly. In just one hour, he determined that Jiang Xinxin did have five inconspicuous moles on her neck. Jiang Xinxin''s family background is average, but the family is harmonious and warm, but they have encountered some problems recently. "There was a rich second generation pursuing her, but she didn''t seem to have those ideas. She was studying code,petitions, and developing software with her friends every day. The rich second generation was a little angry. Someone invested in them, but the rich second generation said hello. , the matter fell through, and the loss was quite big." After Wen Xuguang finished speaking, he added, "The rich second generation is from the circle of Ji Shuo and Liu Ziyun, and he is somewhat familiar with them. So far, Jiang Xinxin does not know that the rich second generation is involved in this matter. She did it on her behalf. The rich second generation is courting her and saying that they can invest in her project." Ji Xin was angry: "We can''t let anyone hurt her." "Old man, calm down and don''t get so angry. I''m telling you this just to know how you can arrange it and to find a fair and just reason to help her." Ji Xin let out a breath: "I''m sorry to bother you with this matter first. There is still Ji Shuo who has not yet been solved. Since this kid doesn''t care about your life or mine, I don''t have to show mercy. Let''s wait until he shows his weakness." In those recordings, he still clearly remembered every word Ji Shuo said. In order to get the Ji family, he first wanted to harm Wen Xuguang, and then he wanted to kill him and destroy his hard work. It was really like raising a white-eyed wolf. The two quickly ended their conversation and thanked Qianyan. Qianyan also told them that they had met Jiang Xinxin in the game before. Wen Xuguang frowned: "Old Ji, she has already entered the game. I''m afraid you won''t be able to give the Ji family to her in this way." "Why not?" Ji Xin said confidently, "Because the difficulty of the game is too high, "Sakura Romance" officially decided to give all yers a second chance to pass the level." Wen Xuguang couldn''tugh or cry immediately, but gave Ji Xin a thumbs up: "Old guy, you really deserve it, you did a great job." "Jiang Xinxin is also very smart, especially talented inputers. Don''t worry that she can''t do these things." Wen Xuguang said, "By the way, she especially likes to eat chicken. Maybe you should consider opening a chicken farm and running some The pheasants are specially provided for her, and the feed chickens dont taste very good. Okay, yes, I will arrange for someone to buy itter. "While I''m alive, I will definitely let her take over the Ji familypletely and help her ovee all obstacles." Ji Xin''s eyes shed. Qian Yan: Now lets talk about our affairs. Ji Xin saw the words on the memo and said, "Please speak." Qian Yan didnt pay much attention to Ji Xins sudden use of the honorific: I need you to change the settings of Sakura Blooming and help me evolve Sakura Blooming into the real world. "This is no problem at all, but we need to wait for the yers to clear the level for the second time. Then I would like to ask you to bring my sister with you." Qian Yan: That''s okay. Ji Xin went to work, and Qian Yans main focus returned to the game. She did not take back Ji Shuo Ji Xin''s consciousness to avoid any idents. Instead, she waited until the matter was over before taking it back. She did not want any idents to ur in her n. Ji Qianyan, are you tired ofmunicating with the big guys outside? Do you want me to y a piece of music for you to rx? Qian Yan looked at Ah Huai holding the guitar on the table: "What can you y?" I can y whatever you want to hear, provided I know how to do it. If you have the music score, I can y it ordingly. My musical talent will surprise you, little friend. Qian Yan took out his notebook and began to write the music score. Ah Huai: Its really written! Fortunately, his musical talent is really good. Ah Huai nced secretly, Qian Yan pretended not to notice. After a while I finished writing the music score, and Ah Huai actually yed it ording to it. Qian Yan said slowly: "You are so talented in music. It would be too wasteful to only y the guitar. I will ask Ji Xin to help you get more instrumentster." "How do you like it?" Ah Huai: I like it, but I always feel like something is wrong. Qianyan closed her eyes and listened to the music, but she wasmunicating with the beautiful girl in the wishing space: "Do you want Ji Xin to know the real you?" "No need, this will cause trouble for my brother." The beautiful girl said sensibly, "My brother created me, and I am already very grateful to him. Now that he has found Ji Ying, he will definitely be happy for the rest of his life." If he knew the real her, my brother would be sad and guilty. See you tomorrow Chapter 1386: Awakened NPC (24) Chapter 1386: Awakened NPC (24) Chapter 1386 The Awakening NPC (24) Ji Xin has not made any changes to "Cherry Blossoms" for the time being. Although he is still recuperating at home every day, he has given instructions on what he wants to do one by one. Wen Xuguang arranged for people to invest in Jiang Xinxin''s project, and the money was very generous. The excuse was naturally that he was optimistic about this group of young people. I have to say that this investment was very timely and just solved the difficulties of Jiang Xinxins team. Xuan Tingzhen, the second-generation rich man who was originally waiting for Jiang Xinxin to submit, became a little angry after learning about this incident. He still wanted to find this investor and use coercion and inducement to get him to go away, just like before. He never thought that this time the investor would be a member of the Wen family. So there was a call between Wen Xuguang and the Xuan family: "Mr. mean?" Xuan Tingzhen''s father was confused when he received the call. He didn''t know what Xu Tingzhen had done specifically, but he could tell that Wen Xuguang was very angry. He quicklyforted him, apologizing and apologizing. He said that the little kid in the family was ignorant, and he would definitely investigate and give it to someone. ount. Mr. Wen Xuguang didn''t say anything when he found out. This is the best way to deal with it. Just the result of this treatment is actually enough to make Xu Tingzhen ufortable. For example, at this time, Xu Tingzhen couldn''t help butin to Ji Shuo. However, Ji Shuo has been very busy recently, so heforted him casually and had no time to deal with him for the time being. Xuan Tingzhen felt a little ufortable, wondering if Ji Shuo looked down on him because of this incident. I couldn''t help butin in my heart, Ji Shuo was lucky enough to be Ji Xin''s adopted son, what an air. The card was stopped, and Xu Tingzhen was not as generous as before. It was obvious that his friends who drank with him in the past were not so enthusiastic about him. Xu Tingzhen, who was unhappy, got very drunk, and finally Liu Ziyun met him. Seeing him like this, she thought of Jiang Xinxin. She still knew how much Xu Tingzhen had been interested in Jiang Xinxin before. After thinking about it, could calling Jiang Xinxin over give Xu Tingzhen somefort? When Jiang Xinxin received the call, she was stunned for a moment when she heard Liu Ziyun''s words: "Ziyun, it''s not like you don''t know that Xu Tingzhen and I have nothing to do with each other. It''s just his wholehearted wish. He seems to be very caring. , but I didnt ept any gifts from him. "I know, this is not because he has encountered something recently, he has had conflicts with his family, and he is very drunk here. I hope you can persuade him. He likes you so much, so he will definitely listen to your advice." Jiang Xinxin was silent for a moment. She felt that this statement not only sounded weird, but also illogical. She has nothing to do with Xu Tingzhen, nor does she owe him anything. Why does he need her tofort him when he is sad? "Xinxin, can I arrange a car to pick you up?" Liu Ziyun saw that Jiang Xinxin had no objection, so he thought the other party agreed. Jiang Xinxin came to her senses and said quickly: "When did I agree? Ziyun, don''t look at what time it is now, ten o''clock. In order tofort someone who has nothing to do with me and is your friend, you want me to Going out in the middle of the night. Xuan Tingzhen is a normal adult and has so many friends. Its not my turn tofort him. Chapter 1387: Awakened NPC (25) Chapter 1387: Awakened NPC (25) Chapter 1387 The Awakening NPC (25) Liu Ziyun frowned. She didn''t like Jiang Xinxin''s attitude. Normally Jiang Xinxin is easy to get along with, easy to talk to, has a soft voice, just like a soft girl. When it came to Xu Tingzhen, the other party''s attitude became tougher. "There is definitely no problem with safety. I''m here, so what are you afraid of? Even if youe over to persuade him, I won''t eat you. It''s not an option for him to stay here like this and not leave." Jiang Xinxin was really angry andughed this time. Why didn''t she know that Liu Ziyun''s logic was so strange? It''s normal if you think about it carefully. After all, they have only been roommates for more than a semester. Jiang Xinxin''s tone became colder: "Since he is your friend, you should take good care of yourself." She hung up the phone, feeling that Liu Ziyun was confused. Finally got rid of Xu Tingzhen''s entanglement. She didn''t even have time to burn the incense, so she went over there to get in at this time. Wasn''t she asking for trouble? Liu Ziyun was a little dumbfounded. Jiang Xinxin felt embarrassed that she had lost face like this. This is just an episode. After Jiang Xinxin and her senior brothers and sisters received investment in their project, she was busy every day and had no time to pay attention to outside matters for the time being. In the following days, I didnt meet Liu Ziyun very often. Jiang Xinxin didnt feel much, while Liu Ziyun felt various kinds of difort. Finally, Ji Shuo ordered someone to create an ident. Wen Xuguang and Ji Xin knew about it in advance. Of course, the ident was not sessfully created. Soon, Ji Shuo was arrested for paying tomit murder. Ji Xin handed over the previous voice package and stated that it was given to him by a well-meaning hacker. But he never believed that Ji Shuo would do this, so he waited until the other party took action. Unexpectedly, Ji Shuo really let him down. Ji Xin didn''t lie. He did think so at first, but Ji Shuo was more anxious than he thought. Finally, the police found these recordings in Ji Shuo''s mobile phone. After Ji Shuo was arrested, there was an uproar outside and shocked the entire gaming industry. Liu Ziyun waspletely dumbfounded when he found out about this. Now she couldn''t care less about arguing with Jiang Xinxin. Ji Shuo did such a thing, of course the Liu family did not want the rtionship between Liu Ziyun and Ji Shuo to continue to develop. Before the Liu family could ask Ji Xin about the engagement between Liu Ziyun and Ji Shuo, Ji Xin announced to the public that there would be no adopted son Ji Shuo in the future, and he terminated the adoptive father-son rtionship with the other party. Ji Shuo has done such a thing, and people outside think that Ji Xin''s decision is just human nature. When the Liu family saw this, they also understood that Ji Xin had given up on Ji Shuo, and there was nothing left to say. Ji Shuo is not Ji Xin''s adopted son, and now he hasmitted such a treasonous act. No one will say anything when they announce the unteral dissolution of their engagement. The reason why I was hesitant before was not because of the Ji family. Not long after announcing that he and Ji Shuo had terminated their adoptive father-son rtionship, Ji Xin immediately announced that the first yer to clear the game "Sakura Romance" would be able to obtain the inheritance rights of the Ji family. As soon as this news came out, the world was shocked. The main reason is that "Sakura Romance" has been around for a long time and is too famous. Moreover, it is simply child''s y to get such a huge amount of assets by clearing one game. Most people think that Ji Xin is disheartened because of Ji Shuo''s incident and is nning to break the rules. Ji Xin has never been married, he is just an adopted son, and he is still a white-eyed wolf. He may have made such a decision because he was too sad. Chapter 1388: Awakened NPC (26) Chapter 1388: Awakened NPC (26) Chapter 1388 The Awakening NPC (26) As everyone knows, Ji Xin''s health is much better than before and he is full of energy every day. At least until Jiang Xinxin established a foothold in Ji''s family, nothing would happen to him. This time, Ji Xin also went to the notarization process, which showed that he was serious. Those yers who have yed the game before now have some regrets. What they didn''t expect was that at this time Ji Xin announced that due to the higher difficulty of the game, the rewards had been increased, so every yer would have a second chance to enter the game. Countless people have seen that Ji Xin is serious about this matter. When yers enter this game, they dont just have a try mentality, they all hope that this huge pie will fall on them. Since the announcement of Ji Xin, the "Sakura Romance" forum has been crowded, with countless yers frantically collecting information in the hope of having a chance to clear the game when they enter the game. At this time, Ji Xin was discussing with Qian Yan how to improve the game in the future. Before this, Qian Yan also asked him to help get a full set of musical instruments and a change of clothes for A Huai. Ji Xin readily agreed. He also felt that an awakened rag doll with only one set of clothes and a guitar was a bit too shabby. He made Ahuai a crossbody bag with a huge space that can hold a lot of things. Clothes, toys, and musical instruments can all be ced inside. This morning, Ah Huai sat on Qian Yans desk and kept rummaging through his messenger bag. He was a little surprised when he looked at the dazzling array of things: My friend, this is really amazing. . Qian Yan: "Hurry up and try to see if those instruments are easy to use. There are a lot of music scores in them." Ah Huai didn''t think anything was wrong, so he took out the piano first, put it on Qian Yan''s desk, opened the music score and started ying. The beautiful piano sound suddenly sounded, and Qian Yan thought it was pretty good. After one song ended, he urged the other party to try another one quickly. After trying out the instrument, Ah Huai suddenly realized that he had agreed to give it a try, but why did he have to y the entire song every time? He put his crossbody bag away, stood on the table with his arms folded, and stared at Qian Yan with a raised brow: "Kid, are you impressed by my musical talent? If you want to hear the music, just say it, no need to beat around the bush like this." Qian Yan was never polite: "Then I''ll order it." Ah Huai: He has never seen such a shameless little girl. Ji Xin did not change the time in the game, but more and more yers were queuing up, so he changed the bus capacity and the number of yers entering the game each time. For this world to evolve into reality, Qianyan needs to recruit more NPCs to join the game. So next she will not only take Ah Huai on the bus, but also randomly bring two little NPCs with her. Obviously this is a nonsensical game, but yers are very enthusiastic about it. Although many yers have read the guide, some still want to challenge Qian Yans power. The final result is of course being thrown out of the carriage. The remaining people were very happy, thinking that these people were just looking for death. Qian Yan felt that those people probably knew that they had no chance to pass the level, so they wanted to challenge her. After all, her part is currently the most interesting part of this game. yers who have any luck wille up to her and ask her for things honestly and politely. "Ji Qianyan, I heard that your force value is very high. Let''spare notes." A yer walked up to Qianyan. This should be the kind of yer Qianyan analyzed who doesn''t give any hope. Chapter 1389: Awakened NPC (27) Chapter 1389: Awakened NPC (27) Chapter 1389 The Awakened NPC (27) Qian Yan raised his eyelids and said, "Ah Huai,e and satisfy him." Before you hit my doll first. yers: Did Ji Xin really write such ridiculous lines? It seems that Ji Xin was greatly stimted. He is such a pitiful man. Ah Huai stood up from Qian Yan''s shoulders. This time he was wearing an elegant ancient costume and holding a flute. He pointed the flute at the yer in front of him who challenged him: "The big guy in front of you, you have no idea of your own strength. " The yers couldn''t help but secretly roll their eyes. Although they knew that Ah Huai was also very powerful, this line was really awkward. If they weren''t afraid of being thrown out, they would really want tough, hold it back, hold it back, and see how Ah Huai can blow that yer''s head off. Come on, big guy. The yer who initiated the challenge reached out to grab Ah Huai, and Ah Huai jumped on top of the opponent very flexibly: "Tsk, what a stupid guy." Pfft, this line is said to be written by Director Ji himself for this game. This is too Who is not in the second grade of middle school? Qian Yan: Its really not Ji Xins fault. (Ji Xin: Feng Ping was killed!) The ensuing battle was not intense at all. Ah Huai almost suppressed the yer. After beating the yer until he was unable to fight back, he grabbed the yer''s ankle and dragged him to the car door. The car door opened smoothly, and he kicked the yer out. This is what happens to losers. The yers'' shoulders were shrugging, and they almost had a myocardial infarction. In fact, this trip is worth it, it doesnt cost money, and you can see such vivid NPCs. To be honest, they have never encountered such smart and interesting NPCs as Ji Qianyan and Ragdoll in any other game. The original plot is repeated every day, and when they arrive in Anjiang Town, the yers will say goodbye to Qian Yan. Some yers will follow Qian Yan for a while, and even follow her into arge truck. Later I discovered that the big truck would disappear somewhere, and Ji Qianyan would sit in a daze holding her doll. yers feel that this should be Ji Qianyan''s cooldown time, and following her will not yield any results. Once again excluding Ji Qianyan as the key to clearing the level, yers have little interest in following her. As for the cliff next to where therge truck disappeared, there were no signs of a car ident. The yers did not even think about going under the cliff to see what was going on. Naturally, they missed another key point. In fact, even if they see everything under the cliff, ording to Ji Xin''s settings, it is impossible to trigger the key to clear the level. After all, Ji Xin has hidden many keys, which are not easy to trigger. yerse in excited and go out disappointed. A few months have passed in the blink of an eye. Everyone has long epted that "Sakura Romance" is difficult to clear, and they have adapted well to it. However, during this period, some non-national hackers wanted to attack this game. Unfortunately, they underestimated the importance Ji Xin attached to this game. Furthermore, even if they break through Ji Xin''s defense, there is still Qian Yan in the game. With her power, she can actually control the entire game world. She doesnt want the outside world to change it, and people outside cant change it. Jiang Xinxin never showed up, but Ji Xin was not in a hurry. It just so happened that he had to tidy up the Ji family and make some preparations. Especially when he learned that Jiang Xinxin was currently working on that project with her senior brother and sister, he was filled with relief. His sister was indeed smarter than him. Early this morning, Qianyan and Ahuai appeared in the ssroom on time. As soon as she appeared in the ssroom, she felt a special gaze. When she looked back, it was the little boy who snatched her doll from her and was staring at her. Ah Huai: Little guy, I dont like the look in your eyes. Ah Huai''s words made the little boy tremble all over, remembering the scene where he was beaten by Ah Huai every day. This time, the fearful expression on the little boy''s face was no longer routine and looked very vivid. He silently took out a book and covered his face, as if to say that you can''t see me this way. Chapter 1390: Awakened NPC (28) Chapter 1390: Awakened NPC (28) Chapter 1390 The Awakening NPC (28) Ah Huai said in Qian Yans ear: Has this little guy awakened his consciousness? "should be." Ah Huai jumped over and stood on the little boy''s desk. The little boy was so frightened that he held his head and shouted: "Brother Ragdoll, I was wrong." Ah Huai: What a coward. Yes, I am a coward, brother. I was really wrong. I should not have robbed you, punched your eyeballs, or scratched your body with a knife. Ah Huai touched his chin: "You can improve a lot if you know your mistakes. Since you have made too many mistakes, you will do whatever I ask you to do from now on. Do you understand?" Okay, big brother. Since then, Ah Huai has a younger brother who can be driven. Qian Yan didnt say anything, as long as he was happy. On the same day, Qian Yan contacted Ji Xin and asked him to helpplete the background of the little boy. Now that he has awakened his consciousness and temporarily serves as a support for the real world, of course he cannot be a tool man without a background. With Ji Xins help, the evolution of this world can be elerated. The reason why the little boy is so fast is probably because he has a scene with them every day. In other words, he has to be beaten by Ah Huai every day. Ji Xin was shocked and excited at the same time. Of course, based on the foundation of the current world, he could not reveal such a secret, otherwise it would probably bring destruction to the world. Qian Yan also told him that when the world ispletely evolved, it will be blocked from this world. At that time, the existence of the small world will not be able to go to the outside world. Ji Xin felt relieved now that there were no more safety concerns. Time has passed again for half a year, and all the students in the ss who have had contact with Qian Yan have awakened their consciousness one after another. As soon as they woke up, they were taken in by Ah Huai and his younger brother. They are all extremely well-behaved, especially obedient, and are much more pleasing to the eye than before. Ji Xin quickly helpedplete their backgrounds. Afterpleting their backgrounds, the NPC parents of the little boy who was often beaten also woke up. At this time, Jiang Xinxin finally finished the project and decided to enter the game again at Pei Qins suggestion. This time, it was just her and Pei Qin. Since thest unpleasant quarrel with Liu Ziyun, Jiang Xinxin has alienated each other, and so has the other party. Pei Qin also distanced himself from Liu Ziyun after knowing the whole story. She thought Liu Ziyun''s behavior was really offensive, and he simply treated Jiang Xinxin as a tool. She and Liu Ziyun have the same family background. At various cocktail partiester, she and Liu Ziyun were not as close as before, and they only maintained a superficial harmony. I didnt expect that something like this would happen to Jis family. Jiang Xinxin said with regret, I have always wanted to go to Jis family after graduation. If someone clears "Sakura Blossoms"..." Then you dont need to worry. You have been working on this project for more than a year. During this period, countless yers poured in and no one passed. Jiang Xinxin shook her head: "I prefer Ji''s model. I hope Director Ji can live a long life. I still want to join Ji''s. I have many ideas in my mind, which can only be realized on this tform." Pei Qin was a little dumbfounded. She thought for a while and said, "Let''s observe carefully this time. Whether it''s you or me, if we can pass the level, wouldn''t everyone be happy?" This dream is so beautiful. Jiang Xinxin didnt take it seriously. Pei Qin didnt take it seriously, she was just trying tofort Jiang Xinxin. Speaking of which, I didnt expect to be able to enter the game for a second time, Jiang Xinxin looked at the school with a smile, I heard that some yers who like excitemente here specifically to be beaten. The change in Ji Qianyans character really touched my heart. Jiang Xinxin added, I have yed so many games, but I have never seen such an agile NPC. I really want to join the Ji family right away. At five o''clock in the afternoon, the school bell rang. Qianyan walked out of school, apanied by several ssmates with lively expressions who were chattering to her. Ah Huai was still sitting on her shoulder. Jiang Xinxin was a little surprised: "Dr. Ji pays more attention to this game than imagined. These NPCs..." Pei Qin also feels that these NPCs are exactly like real people. Written a littlete, a littlete Chapter 1391: Awakened NPC (29) Chapter 1391: Awakened NPC (29) Chapter 1391 The Awakened NPC (29) When Jiang Xinxin entered the game, Qianyan received the message Ji Xin passed to her. Out of the school gate, she nced at Jiang Xinxin''s position. He was obviously shocked by the performance of the NPCs around her. How do these yers know that many NPCs have awakened to consciousness? Starting from the awakening of young boys, the NPCs in this world are awakening faster and faster. In order to make the entire game faster and avoid chaos, Qian Yan discusses with Ji Xin every day how to improve various aspects of the world, trade currencies, etc. These are just circting among NPCs, and yers will never notice them unless theye into contact with them. In fact, when the game world evolves into reality, it can be logically self-consistent, but it takes a long time and is prone to confusion. Ji Xin participated in the design world for the first time. He was nervous and excited at the same time. He worked extremely seriously and even formed a team to help. This is also a big project and cannot bepleted by him alone. Qian Yan is not afraid that the programmer will find something wrong. When the programmer is working, she orders all NPCs to behave and behave ording to the plot. Aftering back to her senses, Qianyan was about to pass by Jiang Xinxin. At this time, some NPCs rushed out and bumped into Qianyan, knocking Ahuai who was sitting on her shoulders to the ground, which happened to fall on her. In front of Jiang Xinxin. Jiang Xinxin almost didn''t hesitate, and immediately squatted down and picked up A Huai. She was a little confused, didn''t she say that this doll was very powerful? Ah Huai opened his eyes and stretched, looking as if he had just woken up. Jiang Xinxin suddenly realized that this rag doll was sleeping just now, so it was unprepared? ssmate Ji Qianyan, your rag doll. "Thank you." Qian Yan took Ah Huai, and Ah Huai stretched again, jumped onto Qian Yan''s shoulders, and praised: "What a polite guy." "thank you." Jiang Xinxin was a little confused about whether tough or cry, but she still said: "You''re wee." Damn it! She really likes the NPCs in "Sakura Blossoms". They are cool, well-behaved, and polite, and their expressions are so vivid that they look like real people. The scene just now was certainly not an ident, but Qian Yan''s calction. Without contact with Jiang Xinxin, how could she design a reasonable plot so that Jiang Xinxin could learn the secret to clearing the level? Jiang Xinxin and Pei Qin followed Qianyan, and there were many yers behind him. All yers, including Pei Qin, dont think they can get the secret realm from Ji Qianyan. After all, many yers have tried it before. Whether you follow Ji Qianyan or forcefully drag her to Sakura Vige, it is impossible to trigger the key to clearing the level. asionally, some yers want to tease Ji Qianyan, but most yers still want to eat that elusive pie and don''t want to waste time on unimportant things. Jiang Xinxin has a good impression of Qianyan, and with some curiosity and previous contacts, she asked Qianyan some questions from time to time, and found that no matter what she asked, Ji Qianyan could answer it, and her knowledge was extensive. She was shocked inside, and wanted to know more about this NPC. At this moment, she had a lot of inspiration because of Ji Qianyan. Thinking of this, she felt a little regretful, but it was a pity that this was thest chance to meet. I wonder if she will have the opportunity to contact "Sakura Blossoms" after joining Ji''s family in the future. Jiang Xinxin is looking forward to it. After getting in the car, Qian Yan, perhaps because she was familiar with Jiang Xinxin in conversation, took the initiative to invite Jiang Xinxin to sit with her amid the shocked expressions of the yers. Chapter 1392: Awakened NPC (30) Chapter 1392: Awakened NPC (30) Chapter 1392 The Awakening NPC (30) Qian Yan: I remember you. Jiang Xinxin was surprised: "Do you still remember?" "Um." Jiang Xinxin: You were really coolst time. Ji Qianyan has always been cool. Ah Huai interjected. He sat on Qianyans shoulders and crossed his arms, his face filled with pride, I have never seen such a cool girl. Jiang Xinxin nodded quickly: "Yes, yes, she is also the coolest girl I have ever seen." Of course, you are also the coolest ragdoll I have ever seen. Ah Huai waved the suona in his hand happily: "Beautiful big guy, you are very good at talking. I can''t help but y a song for you." Qian Yan: "..." Holding the suona and saying that he wanted to y a song for the other party, everyone was afraid. It''s okay to y a happy tune, but I''m afraid that it will send people away by ying a mournful tune. Thats no need. Jiang Xinxin saw the suona in Ah Huais hand and quickly stopped her. Ah Huai sang the suona: "You don''t believe in my musical talent?" Jiang Xinxin shook her head: Of course not, thats because the suona is a special instrument. It''s either mourning or cheering. She can''t guarantee whether the doll will cry mourning or joyter, just happy. It would be quite embarrassing if it blows mourning. Ah Huai did not force the blow after all. When Jiang Xinxin and Qian Yan were talking, he would interject a few words from time to time. The two NPCs and a yer were having a pleasant chat. During the period, many yers came to Qian Yan with smiles on their faces and asked for props. As usual, Qian Yan did not embarrass these polite yers and was very generous when giving out props. At the end of the distribution, there were still a few yers left who expressed their intention to challenge Ah Huai in a one-on-one battle. In fact, they wanted to challenge Ji Qianyan to a duel, but Ji Qianyan had said before that if they wanted to duel with her, they had to defeat her doll first. Ah Huai is so powerful. Jiang Xinxin saw one of the yers being knocked to the ground by Ah Huais fist, and thought that this must be too much. Perhaps she understands why Director Ji is so serious about designing this unprofitable game. Its really fun to stay here. You can be inspired ande up with many novel ideas anytime and anywhere. She doesnt know what the basic design of Sakura Romance is, but this game is undoubtedly very interesting to her. If yerse in not just to clear the level, but to pay more attention to the details around them, they will know how thoughtful this game is. Ah Huai dealt with several provocative yers three times, five by two, and did not throw them out for a while. The yers present were a little surprised, until they saw him pick up the suona in his hand, and surrounded the yers and yed a mourning song. tune. yers: Devil. Jiang Xinxin: "..." She knew it, luckily. Qian Yan is very calm, which is something A Huai can do. Ever since he became a rag doll, his brain circuit has be abnormal. I hope that after returning to Da Rong, his brain can return to normal. This is very important. The mournful song ended, and Ah Huai threw the yer who was lying down and rolling his eyes out of the car as usual. Beat them, y a mournful tune to them, and throw them out of the car. It is simply humiliating... Wuwuwu, I can''te back to take revenge. The remaining yers have no sympathy for them at all, why not be polite? If you have to challenge others, who would you be insulting if you didn''t humiliate them? Jiang Xinxin looked out the window at the dark clouds floating in the sky, asionally intertwined with lightning. Some mutated creatures can be seen squirming on the ground anytime and anywhere, and they look very scary. She suddenly asked Qian Yan: "Are you afraid of those mutated creatures outside?" "Don''t be afraid." Qian Yan said, "They will automatically move away when I walk over." In fact, Qian Yan didnt need to answer. Jiang Xinxin had already thought of this. She was thinking about the profound meaning of this setting. It looked like a nonsensical game, but she felt that every design was actually very meaningful. She has already been to Sakura Vige, and she cant find any clues if she goes there again. This time she came in, she had no hope of being able to clear the level, she just wanted to trigger some inspiration here. How about she not go to Sakura Vige this time and follow Ji Qianyan to see other ces? Once the idea came up, Jiang Xinxin couldn''t help but tell Pei Qin. Pei Qin knew Jiang Xinxin''s interests and supported her idea. Chapter 1393: Awakened NPC (31) Chapter 1393: Awakened NPC (31) Chapter 1393 The Awakening NPC (31) After discussion, Pei Qin decided to try his luck in Sakura Vige, and Jiang Xinxin followed Qian Yan. Jiang Xinxin sat back in her seat and started chatting with Qian Yan again. Although she didn''t ask Qian Yan where she lived, she did ask who was in her family. She just asked casually, but she didn''t expect Qian Yan to really answer: "Mom, dad, and brother. My brother and I go to the same school and are in the third grade of junior high school." Thetter sentence was Qian Yan''s guidance, but the other party was temporarily Didn''t pay attention. Jiang Xinxin looked at Qianyan and said something out of nowhere: "From now on, when strangers ask you about your home situation, you''d better not say anything. What if you meet a bad person?" After saying this, Jiang Xinxin couldn''t help but patted her head. Ji Qianyan looked so human that she forgot this was a game. The other partys force value is so high, if anyone tries to take advantage of her, they will probably die in an ugly way. Qian Yan replied casually: "It''s okay." Jiang Xinxin did not ask about Qianyan''s life experience again, and the topic shifted to other ces, such as where Qianyan had been and whether there were any other interesting ces here. Qianyan really said a few things. "Sakura Romance" is actually very different from when she first came in. As long as yers are willing to discover, they can find some good ces. When Ji Xin designs these, he always imitates the one-to-one designs of buildings in the real world. When Jiang Xinxin heard this, she was thinking, are these locations really in "Sakura Blossoms"? It''s a pity that these buildings are in county towns and urban areas, and she doesn''t seem to be able to go there. Qian Yan noticed the other party''s regret and didn''t exin much. Anjiang Town has arrived. Jiang Xinxin called Qianyan: "ssmate Ji Qianyan, can I go with you? I want to see everywhere." Qian Yan: Of course. She had heard Jiang Xinxin and Pei Qin discussing before that the other party wanted to follow her, so Qian Yan did not initiate the n to coax Jiang Xinxin out of the car. It would be great if the other party can catch up on their own. Other yers seemed a little anxious, knowing that the key point was not Qian Yan, and they didn''t care what Jiang Xinxin was doing with Qian Yan. Several yers also reminded Jiang Xinxin that Ji Qianyan did not have any trigger points to clear the level. This was something many yers had tried. Whether they had good intentions or other purposes, Jiang Xinxin still thanked them and refused to go to Sakura Vige with them. Pei Qin exined to the other yers in the crowd that Jiang Xinxin was not here to clear the level, so everyone said nothing more and just wanted to rush to Sakura Vige as soon as possible. ording to the plot, Qian Yan went to a familiar store to buy snacks, and then walked around Anjiang Town. Jiang Xinxin followed her all the time and was even given some snacks to share, which made her a little ttered. Its almost time, Qianyan is going to take the truck home. She walked to the original location, and sure enough she met the truck driver and greeted him. The truck driver is in his early twenties, average-looking, but honest and kind-hearted. "Qianyan, please wait for me for a while, I will buy some things and then leave. Fortunately, you met me. Most of the people in the vige have returned, otherwise I would have to walk back." Qianyan thanked him and waited at the ce agreed with him. The sky is getting darker and darker, and there are fewer people on the streets. Such a realistic scene can''t help but make Jiang Xinxin feel a little bit afraid in her heart. She didnt know why, but this scene made her feel like a storm wasing. Chapter 1394: Awakened NPC (32) Chapter 1394: Awakened NPC (32) Chapter 1394 The Awakening NPC (32) She also worked on a project with her senior brothers and sisters. In fact, no part of the design content was redundant, and every scene had a specific role. For example, the weird scene like this now usually means that something is going to happen. Even though many yers have revealed that Ji Qianyans cooldown time will follow, Jiang Xinxin still feels something is wrong. There is so much foreshadowing in the middle, why just let Ji Qianyan go to the cool-down period? Jiang Xinxin suddenly remembered something. Ji Qianyan told her that the other party had an older brother who was also studying in school. These contents are not included in the guide. She wanted to ask why the other person''s brother didn''te home before, but the topic was changed and she forgot about it. ssmate Ji Qianyan, why didnt your brother go home with you? Is he relieved that you go home alone? Jiang Xinxins words were purely based on reality, or maybe she was a girl with a more sensitive mind and felt that it was not safe for a ten-year-old girl to go home alone in a car so far away. Because of this, she couldn''t help but think of those children who disappeared in an alley or two streets without their parents to pick them up. Qian Yan: Brother is not going home today. This is a line in the plot, and I have to say that Ji Xin really hid all the key points. Just this line, even if other yers hear it, they wont be able to find any key points. Jiang Xinxin frowned, but still felt that this plot must have deep meaning. Do you and your brother usually go home together? Appreciation shed in Qianyan''s eyes: "Yes." Jiang Xinxin took a deep breath. Sure enough, she felt that there must be a hidden plot here. At this time, she was not thinking about clearing the level. She was nning to find out the hidden plot. Obviously, the brother is not going home, and the ten-year-old girl is setting the stage for going back alone and wandering around the town until it is almost dark. She thought about the experiences of yers on the forum about this episode. Many yers had already ridden in that truck with Ji Qianyan. It wouldn''t be anything special if she sat with Ji Qianyan. ording to the plot settings, if something happens to Ji Qianyan''s hidden plot, it is 80% likely toe from the kind-looking truck driver just now. She thought of the countless news in reality. Many of the little girls who were victims were acquaintances whomitted the crimes, and she became more and more certain. Of course, she didnt know why the game designer designed such a plot. Any reason is possible. Just now, she wants to find out if there is any other hidden plot. Jiang Xinxins mind was spinning rapidly. She knew that the truck driver might not be a good person, so what would she do? We must stop Ji Qianyan from getting into the truck, find another means of transportation, contact her parents, or send her home. Jiang Xinxin thought so, so she did so. She whispered: "ssmate Ji Qianyan, sister wants to tell you something. I don''t think the truck driver is a good person. It''s not safe for you to ride in his car alone." Do you have your parents contact information? Can you call your parents to pick you up? Jiang Xinxin had three options. The first one she chose was to contact the parents of the other party. She felt that if this was realistic, this would be the safest option. It is a more effective and safe method for Ji Qianyan and herself. Ji Qianyan can be picked up by her parents, and she will not be in danger by going to a strange ce. Qian Yan really didnt expect that Jiang Xinxin would be able to find the correct answer in one go. Ji Xin told her that she should guide Jiang Xinxin to tell her parents. But she hasn''t given much guidance yet, Jiang Xinxin thought of it on her own, which shows that Jiang Xinxin is indeed very careful, not only thinking about others, but also considering her own safety. When Jiang Xinxin finished saying that sentence, she was stunned because she suddenly received a message from the game system, informing her of the phone number of Ji Qianyan''s parents'' home. Jiang Xinxin quickly grabbed Qianyan and took her to the canteen to find a phone. Dial the number, and as expected, it rang several times, and a man''s voice appeared. It was Ji Qianyan''s father. Chapter 1395: Awakened NPC (33) Chapter 1395: Awakened NPC (33) Chapter 1395 The Awakening NPC (33) Jiang Xinxin quickly told the situation here, and the man said he woulde to the town to pick up Ji Qianyan immediately. After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xinxin was about to talk to Qian Yan when the prompt tone of the game system rang in her ears again: [Congrattions to the yer Xinxin Xinxin for passing the level! At the same time, all yers of "Sakura Blossoms" received a message from the world: "When the cherry blossoms bloom, the world will return to peace." Congrattions to yer Xinxin Xinxin for clearing "Sakura Blossoms". The cherry blossoms in Sakura Vige will bloom for you, filling the whole world, eliminating all mutant creatures, and ushering in a beautiful and peaceful world. Jiang Xinxin:! ! This was indeed beyond her expectation. Although she had some spection that the key to clearing the level might still be Ji Qianyan, she really didnt expect that she could clear the level just by calling her parents. At this moment, Jiang Xinxin in the small town and the yers who were still on the road felt their eyes flicker. After they could see clearly, they all appeared in Sakura Vige. This time, Sakura Vige is no longer full of bare tree trunks, but full of beautiful cherry blossoms. When the breeze blows, the petals fly everywhere, and the vige is as beautiful as a picture scroll. The vige that was previously in a state of depression and had not been inhabited for a long time is now lively and full of fireworks. Qian Yan was at a home in the vige. There were three other people sitting at the table, a middle-aged couple and a teenager. The three of them all smiled at her and told her to eat quickly. At this time, there was talk outside that many people came to the vige to see the cherry blossoms. The scene in front of you is very harmonious and warm. Every detail is well designed, which shows the designer''s intention. This scene should be what Ji Xin has been looking forward to his whole life. All the yers couldnt believe it and asked Jiang Xinxin how she passed the level. This matter must not be hidden, the official has probably announced it, and Jiang Xinxin told the truth. The yers who heard the truth beat their chests one after another. In fact, they had guessed that the key point to pass the level was Ji Qianyan. Countless yers had tried it before. But they never thought that the designer would be such a badass. The way to clear the level was to call Ji Qianyans parents and ask them toe to town to pick up their daughter. It would be okay if you didnt know the ending, but it would be so simple if you knew the ending. The yers would be so angry that they would vomit blood. Thinking back to the previous details, the more I think about it, the more I feel like I am mentally retarded for not even thinking of such a simple problem. Just one step away, Ji can get it at his fingertips. After the official announcement of "Sakura Romance" that someone had cleared the game, its forum was once again crowded, and this matter also became a hot search topic. People are discussing this not only in China but also all over the world. After Pei Qin was shocked, he felt sincerely happy: "Xinxin, haven''t you always wanted to join the Ji family? Now you can get your wish." Jiang Xinxin seemed to be still dreaming, and this ending was so real that it made all the yers except her vomit blood. The answer is very simple without losing the logic of the entire game. An hourter, all yers were forced offline, and the official "Sakura Romance" also issued an announcement that the game will be upgraded soon. Please wait for the follow-up. As soon as Jiang Xinxin came out of the game warehouse, she was contacted by Ji''s people, who invited her to arrive at Ji''s at nine o''clock tomorrow morning to discuss the transfer of assets. Jiang Xinxin came to her senses and couldn''t help but mutter, "This is the fastest official to give out prizes. It''s like they''re afraid she won''t want it." See you tomorrow Thest day of 2021 Find out that time is frighteningly fast Wish you all good luck and happiness in theing year in advance Chapter 1396: Awakened NPC (34) Chapter 1396: Awakened NPC (34) Chapter 1396 The Awakening NPC (34) Early the next morning, Jiang Xinxin finished packing and went to Ji''s Building. After arriving at Ji''s Building and providing proof of identity, she was invited in by the staff. All the experiences that followed left her confused. She was a little uneasy at first. Whether Mr. Ji really wanted to give her so many assets or there were other circumstances. With the other party''s exnation, she understood how to take over the Ji family and actually train her as the heir of the Ji family. Through a game, the Ji family determined the heir? Jiang Xinxin, a young man with strong receptive abilities, was also shocked by such nonsensical tricks. Journalists had also been waiting outside Ji''s for a long time. When they were invited in to attend the press conference, they were sure that they were serious and not some gimmick. Not long after, various media outlets were reporting on how Jis rewards were distributed to yers who cleared the level. Jiang Xinxin has obtained an internship certificate to work in Ji''s family. As the heir of Ji''s family, from now on, she needs to go to Ji''s family for training every day. What shocked her even more was that Director Ji, who had not shown up for a long time, actually wanted to lead her hand in hand. Considering the safety of Jiang Xinxin and her family, Ji arranged a new residence and bodyguards for them, and the consideration was not iplete. Of course, Jiang Xinxin readily agreed to this. She had concerns before, but now everyone knows that she has obtained such arge asset from the Ji family. If some people have evil intentions and cause trouble to her family, the gain will outweigh the loss. Ji thought everything was perfect, and Jiang Xinxin started to study it seriously. During this period, not only Jiang Xinxin was dreaming, but Pei Qin was also dreaming. Everyone who knew about it thought it was a dream. Even Jis employees felt that their boss was ying a big game. Ji''s initiative is in Ji Xin''s hands, and no one dares to say anything. And seeing that Ji Xin''s intention was to bring Jiang Xinxin out, rather than just sending Ji out casually, everyone gradually felt at ease. In the days that followed, Jiang Xinxin gradually showed her strengths after being awkward at the beginning and adapted to Ji''s work. She also put aside her contempt for those who did not think she waspetent before. Many people say that Ji Xin made a mistake and found an excellent sessor through random selection after the betrayal of his adopted son. Ji Xin smiled and said nothing. There was nothing wrong with him. This was his intention. However, Qian Yan told him that in the game, she only guided the chat with Jiang Xinxin, and many of the rest were figured out by Jiang Xinxin herself. Such answers undoubtedly made Ji Xin even more proud. Ji Shuo, who had been sent to prison, quickly learned what was going on outside. I learned that Ji Xin really sent the entire Ji family away just because of a game. It was such a bad weather that he didn''t even have two bites of food. But what can he do? He and Ji Xin were not biological father and son, but only had an adoptive father-son rtionship. He was caught doing something and was sent to prison by the other party, who also terminated the adoptive father-son rtionship. Even if he goes out after living there for a few years, he still has nothing to do with the Ji family. Ji Shuo felt regretful at this time. If he had not done those things, Ji Xin would never have impulsively given the entire Ji family to an outsider. He would have gotten half of it no matter what. Liu Ziyun couldn''t believe it when he knew about it. She also yed the game "Sakura Blossoms" for the second time, and it didn''t cause any ssh. Chapter 1397: Awakened NPC (35) Chapter 1397: Awakened NPC (35) Chapter 1397 The Awakening NPC (35) Because she had an unpleasant quarrel with Jiang Xinxin before, she felt that Jiang Xinxin had lost her face that time, so she did not want to associate with him. As a result, more than a year passed in the blink of an eye, and Jiang Xinxin actually cleared the game and obtained the entire Ji family. Liu Ziyun felt a little sour and regretful. If she hadn''t cared about Jiang Xinxin''s ignorance that time and continued to maintain the previous rtionship with him, they would definitely be together the second time they entered the game. Maybe she will be the one who can pass the level by then. Jiang Xinxin can find the clues to pass the level, why cant she? Knowing that Jiang Xinxin would definitely be the heir of the Ji family in the future, Liu Ziyun wanted to repair the previous rtionship with Jiang Xinxin. Although they are in the same school and live in the same dormitory. But she rarely lives in the dormitory. In order to repair the rtionship with Jiang Xinxin, Liu Ziyun decided to move back to the dormitory. In fact, repairing the rtionship this time also has a family meaning. The family even scolded her because of this incident. Even though they were so close, they actually fell into trouble because of a trivial matter. They felt that she couldn''t do anything good. Liu Ziyun actually felt a little ufortable. She didn''t cause the ident on purpose. It wasn''t because Jiang Xinxin was too disrespectful to othersst time, but she asked him tofort Xu Tingzhen who was drunk. She was not thinking about maintaining the rtionship between the Xuan family and the Liu family, but because of Jiang Xinxin''s good luck, she was now a little different inside and out. Liu Ziyun thought very well, but when he returned to the dormitory, he found that no one lived in the dormitory at all. Because of the number of people, there are only three people in their four-person dormitory. Liu Ziyun felt bad when he saw that Jiang Xinxin''s daily necessities were gone. After asking about it, he found out that Jiang Xinxin was now living in a ce arranged by the Ji family. It was said that the Ji family was worried about the safety of their heir. Liu Ziyun nned to visit as a ssmate, but he was told to make an appointment first. Jiang Xinxin''s schedule is currently fully scheduled. If she wants to see him, it will be a weekter. This was not Ji''s intention. In order to train Jiang Xinxin, Ji Xin filled her time after asking her for her opinion. Jiang Xinxin likes this kind of fulfilling life where she is exposed to new things. She doesn''t feel stressed or tired at all. Ji''s family gave her such a good tform. Regardless of whether she can take over Ji''s family in the end, she can learn a lot with the help of Ji''s resources during this period. As the saying goes, what you learn is what you earn, and she didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity. Even after reincarnation, she is still so smart and serious. Ji Xin takes time tomunicate with Qian Yan every day, and talks about how to reform "Sakura Blossoms" next. Both parties have been considering this issue recently. Qianyan already has an idea aftermunicating with the world consciousness. I really want to thank you for meeting my sister again. Qianyan: "Thank you, no need to say more. Please help me transform "Sakura Blossoms"." Ji Xinughed dumbly and agreed quickly. NPCs are still a little different. They are not subtle in their words and are very direct in everything they do. But just like this, it also prevents you from guessing. He can say whatever he wants here. Such frank and directmunication makes people veryfortable and makes things much more efficient. "Have you thought about how to transform it?" Ji Xin asked, "How can we help "Sakura Romance" quickly evolve into the real world? It shouldn''t be set as a level-breaking game." Chapter 1398: Awakened NPC (36) Chapter 1398: Awakened NPC (36) Chapter 1398 The Awakening NPC (36) Qian Yan: I already have an idea. Human yers are indispensable for the evolution of the world, so its better to transform Sakura Romance into a management and infrastructure game. Infrastructure management game. Ji Xins eyes lit up. He had been thinking about this game for decades. There were many details outside of the plot that yers had never seen before. If it were transformed into an infrastructure management game, the details he designed would also be noticed by yers. Moreover, it can also allow countless yers toe in and do construction, which is really a multi-purpose game. Qian Yan also thinks this idea is very good. Without spending a penny, he can grab a group of freebor to help build the world. Ji Xin certainly thought of this. Rather than having every building and detail designed by the game designer behind it, it would be better to let the yers do it themselves, which would also save a lot of money and time. yers who want to obtain currency and materials can go to work in the game to obtain them, such as building houses, etc. This will give them a greater sense of aplishment, right? In addition, he doesnt have to worry. After the entire game world evolves into the real world, everything here will disappear. Before cutting off contact, he just copied a copy of the data and migrated the game data. It''s just that this data is just a piece of data, and there will never be an awakened NPC. As for why, Ji Xin didn''t know. Ji Qianyan told him this, and it seemed that there was somew. A weekter, Jiang Xinxin met Liu Ziyun again. Faced with Liu Ziyuns somewhat earnest words and inadvertently jealous look in his eyes, Jiang Xinxin could only maintain superficial rtions with him. She has learned a lot from being with Ji Xin recently. When dealing with people like Liu Ziyun, she doesn''t just give them a cold face and notmunicate with them. Instead, hemunicated with the other party neither far nor close, neither cold nor close, but it made Liu Ziyun feel ufortable all over, and he did not gain any benefit from the conversation. At the end of the conversation, Jiang Xinxin refused Liu Ziyuns various gatherings because of her busy schedule. Later, they also met at a cocktail party. Liu Ziyun originally thought that Jiang Xinxin, from a background like Jiang Xinxin, had never seen such a scene and would definitely suffer from stage fright. When they arrived at the scene, Jiang Xinxin followed Ji Xin and was led by Ji Xin to get to know boss-level figures from all walks of life. Normally, she couldn''t say a word in front of these people, and she felt overwhelmed at that time. These big bosses were all pleasant and praised Jiang Xinxin for her excellence. Liu Ziyun thinks that Jiang Xinxin is just lucky. What made her even more jealous was that Jiang Xinxin actually brought Pei Qin with her. Because of this incident, her family scolded her again after she returned, saying that she failed to seize such a good opportunity. She couldn''t tell her the pain. Who knew Jiang Xinxin would be so lucky that she could inherit the Ji family all of a sudden? Using a game to choose your heir is crazy, okay? Three monthster, the closed beta server of "Sakura Blossoms" wasunched. yers saw the announcement of "Sakura Blooming". Now it is no longer a level-breaking game, but arge-scale holographic management infrastructure game. What you want to make inside depends on the creation of all yers. On the same day, the yers who grabbed the quota immediately connected to the game and entered the game nutrition bin. Just after entering the game, the cherry blossoms all over the world are floating all over the sky. Wherever you look in any direction, there is a beautiful picture. yers think this is a visual feast. Chapter 1399: Awakened NPC (37) Chapter 1399: Awakened NPC (37) Chapter 1399 The Awakening NPC (37) Coupled with the beautiful buildings and the various shouting NPCs, they felt like they had entered a fairy tale world. They only felt that their impetuous hearts found a moment of peace at this time, and their physical fatigue was swept away. At this time, the yers received a lot of system messages, which were all about the regtions of "Sakura Blooming". They were also specifically informed in it that the world they were in was called Sakura Kingdom. The king of the Sakura Kingdom is Ji Qianyan, and Ah Huai is the first minister of King Ji Qianyan. The yers looked as if this was indeed the case. Director Ji was still as bad as ever. Of course, they liked this setting very much. Under the rule of the king, the Sakura Kingdom has gradually grown, and now it is time to expand its territory. All outsiders, as long as they make a contribution, can get a piece ofnd and build their own homes here. To choose a task, just click on the taskbar. The system game also reminds that the time in the game has also been changed. Currently thirty days in the game are equivalent to one day in the outside world. This time ratio is the time eleration array ratio created by Qian Yan. Computer technology cannot truly achieve this ratio. Currently, yers may not discover the benefits of this game. Once they discover it, the time eleration ratio of "Sakura Romance" will bring them countless benefits, and more and more yers will be willing to enter this game. Of course, when using this time eleration ratio, Qian Yan also considered whether the outside world could bear it, andmunicated with the world consciousness. After learning that there was no problem, she felt free to use it. As a result, the game world is evolving faster and faster. The closed beta yers became addicted to it when they figured out how to y Sakura Romance. After going out, some game experience bloggers began to write reports. When the official server opens in half a month, countless yers wille in, from all over the world. Qianyan was very satisfied to see so many free workers working hard every day to build the world for her. Not long after, some yers discovered the game time ratio and began to practice drawing in the game. Later, the game opened a data transmission function, which can transfer external data to the yer''s own data package, and can also retain and transmit the data of the yer''s own data package. Of course, this has to be paid for. In the past, this game did not offer any paid services. This was because there were few yers and it was Ji Xins obsession. Now that Ji Xin''s obsession has been resolved, the real purpose is to help evolve "Sakura Romance" into the real world. With the influx of yers inrge numbers, the maintenance fee has been rising. Many functions have to cater to the yers, so naturally they are charged. Many postgraduate entrance exam candidates were excited, scanned the information into the information package, and studied in the game specifically. Later on, it was difficult for the children at home to memorize the text, so the adults could not help but buy a game nutrition store and bring their children in. The adults started to build infrastructure, and the children memorized the text beside them. It was a unique experience, and the effect was quite good. Some dreams that cannot be realized in reality can be realized here, causing more and more people to flock here. Of course, the follow-up "Sakura Blossoms" yed a greater role, and national scientific researchers contacted Ji Xin. After Ji Xin discussed it with Qian Yan, a rtively perfect cooperation followed. Three years have passed in the outside world, and ny years have passed in the game world. After ny years of construction, "Sakura Blossoms" has undergone tremendous changes. The beauty is still very beautiful, and it looks no different from the real world. Chapter 1400: Awakened NPC (End) Chapter 1400: Awakened NPC (End) Chapter 1400 The Awakening NPC (End) This game is also deeply rooted in people''s hearts and is inseparable from human life. Qian Yan was sitting on her throne, and Ah Huai was also sitting on the throne not far from her, observing the events of all sizes in the Sakura Kingdom. Suddenly, they all stopped and stood up at the same time. The evolution of the world ends. This world has be the real world, and world consciousness has finally been born. Ah Huai: "Your Majesty, the world is different." Qian Yan: Indeed. What music do you want to listen to? Ah Huai asked. Qian Yan: Just your new song Sakura Flying. Ah Huai bowed gracefully, walked to the piano and sat down. When the piano melody came out, Qian Yan listened silently. After it was over, she contacted Ji Xin. Not long after, "Sakura Romance" officially informed yers that the game needed to undergo 24-hour maintenance and the server would be shut down after two hours. yers are used to the game being maintained at short notice and have been offline one after another. Two hourster, Ji Xin copied the game data of "Sakura Romance" and migrated all the data. After the data migration waspleted, Qian Yan took Ah Huai in to check. Because there are so many years of data, even if the real world leaves here, it will be difficult for yers to find anything abnormal about the NPCs. After all, Ji''s technology has also improved. As long as he contacts real people and collects information from the outside world, the more information the NPCs receive, they will naturally have various reactions. In the past, most yers were more obsessed with infrastructure and building their own homes here, without getting to know NPCs in depth. So, yers cannot detect the changes in the game. Furthermore, this game does notbel yers and NPCs at all. Many times yers may think they are contacting real people. For yers, the most important thing here is the game time ratio, and what they build themselves. As for the game time ratio, with the help of Qianyan, Ji''s Group has mastered this technology. Of course, it can only be used in virtual games at present. If there are no idents, there will basically be no breakthroughs in the next countless years. So even if she leaves, Ji can fully cope with this. Confirming that there were no problems, Qian Yan returned to the real world of "Sakura Blossoms" and said goodbye to Ji Xin. Ji Xin sighed inwardly. Who would have thought that he would actually participate in the design of a world? It was such an incredible achievement. He would have no regrets in this life. "This farewell willst forever. I hope the Sakura world will always be better." Not long after, the connection between the two worlds was severed. At that moment, Qian Yan also returned to the wishing space. She looked back and saw that the new world consciousness was changing the rules. At the same time, the figure of the beautiful girl in the wishing space gradually disappeared. Sister Yan, thank you. Ji Qiao thought she would disappear, after all, her wish had been fulfilled. Unexpectedly, when she opened her eyes again, she would appear in a castle with cherry blossoms in full bloom. It was different from before. This time she was wearing a beautiful queen''s dress and still held a scepter in her hand. However, this was the queen''s scepter. She felt that her body was no longer fragile, but full of strength, as if a scepter could be knocked over and break the stone pir in front of her. Ji Qiaofu reached her heart, a smile appeared on her lips, and she said, "I will protect this world well." Ji Qiao nced at the ce next to the throne and found that there was no rag doll and no small throne there. She knew in her heart that the rag doll brother had left with Sister Yan. She thought of her family in the castle and hurriedly went to find them. As expected, it didnt take long before I met my parents and my brother. Mom, dad, brother. Ji Qiao ran over, The cherry blossoms are blooming better today, lets go out and watch them together, okay? The three of them looked at Ji Qiao, smiled, and hurried over to pick her up. Even though he knew that she was very powerful, he was still a little afraid that she would identally trip and fall. "Queen Aqiao has spoken, of course we are going." The young man touched Ji Qiao''s head and said with a smile. Ji Qiao was in a daze. They actually called her Aqiao. Did they always know who she was? She remembered something. Except for the moment when the game was cleared, it seemed that these three people had never appeared before. Did something happen during this period? This is the gift she left for you. As if she expected you toe back, she sealed these three NPCs. When youe back to find them, they will wake up in an instant and only recognize you. Ji Qiao''s eyes were slightly red. She had a family. She had parents and an older brother. She only belonged to Ji Qiao''s parents and older brother. Ji Qiao, take good care of this world born because of you. Ji Qiao: "I will." Her life is no longer long, she will grow up, get old, sick and die, but she will protect this ce well during her lifetime. See you tomorrow Hahaha, there will be an additional chapterter. Chapter 1401: Real world: Yuehuai feels that society is dead Chapter 1401: Real world: Yuehuai feels that society is dead Chapter 1401 The Real World: Yue Huai feels that society is dead Boss, why are you in a daze again? Jin was a little puzzled. The boss was in a daze when he came up this morning. There was no smile on his face and he was staring at the mirror with a serious face. Boss, why are you staring at the mirror? Are you tired of Her Majesty the Empress? Boss, no way, you should work hard and be honored for a longer time. Where is your intelligence? Yue Huai: "Shut up, no one will think you are dumb if you don''t speak." Oh, am I not worried about you? Worried? Are you just gossiping andughing? Thinking of his character design style in the previous world, Yue Huai couldn''t help but raise his forehead. Is this social death? If you have nothing to do, just y the suona for others. You can''t be too social to die. Fortunately, Her Majesty the Empress didn''t know that the shameless guy was him, otherwise he wouldn''t have the shame to hang around in Da Rong. You are talking more and more. What have you learned from Tianhai-1? Boss, wrongly used "You have never used such a grievance and pretentious tone before..." Yue Huai stood up. He really believed that the rag doll was evil. That rag doll said that he wanted to experience the feeling of being a human being, but he was obviously just a simple rag doll, and his lines were so saucy that he was afraid that they would not be enough to kill him. Unexpectedly, one day, he would be defeated by ragdolls. Its so embarrassing. Fortunately, Her Majesty the Empress doesn''t know about him yet. After he confesses in the future, the matter will probably have passed a long time ago, and the other party will probably not be able to remember him. Boss, are you going to court? "superior." Its different now. You have to leave a good impression no matter what. As soon as Yuehuai got on the carriage, she heard Jin reminding: [Boss, the Tianhai No. 1 signal hase over. It must be Princess Tianhai and Master Yinyao who want to talk to you. Can you pick up the call? Yuehuai: "take over." In Da Rong, he has not confessed his identity yet, but in the small world, he and His Majesty have lived many lives. After all, they are truly together. Little Shitou can no longer look at his jokes. Yinyao: "Brother, are you okay?" Yue Huai: "Okay." Tang Guo: "Brother, has your sister-inw caught you?" Yue Huais pursed lips couldnt help but rise: We are together. Yin Yao: "Congrattions, brother. When will you bring your sister-inw back? Let''s get together." Tang Guo: "Xiao Shitou and I just killed Yuan Jiu''s fragments in this world, and we don''t want to go anywhere else for the time being. How about we wait for you and sister-inw here?" Yuehhuai: No need. Yinyao\\Tang Guo: "Why?" Yuehuai: Yin Yao: "Brother, you haven''t caught up with my sister-inw yet, are you lying to me?" Tang Guo: Its not embarrassing if you dont catch a girl, but you cant lie to others. Yinyao: "Brother, you must be honest." Yuehhuai: Im not a human being. Yinyao\\Tang Guo: Yuehuai felt the silence on the other side and felt that the words were ambiguous, so he exined: "I am with your sister-inw in the small world, and I can''te back for the time being. The world of Da Rong is special, and I can''t break through the power surrounding Da Rong. I guess After going through many possibilities, I finally came to the conclusion that your sister-inw must solve this matter personally, and these powers are closely rted to her. I will tell you when I can go out. " Tang Guo: "So the reality is not together yet, right?" Yin Yao: "It seems it''s not that easy to get together. Guoguo, let''s go to the next world. I won''t disturb my elder brother from chasing my elder sister-inw." Tang Guo: "Okay." Yue Huai: These guys only listened to the first half of his words and didnt see his exnation? No matter how he got out, he still had to go to the pce to see Her Majesty the Empress. Talking nonsense would really waste time. This is an additional update. Happy New Year''s Day. See you tomorrow. Chapter 1402: Don’t be a cannon fodder (1) Chapter 1402: Dont be a cannon fodder (1) Chapter 1402 Dont be a cannon fodder (1) Obviously I started well, but my life has been like a cannon fodder rushing to the front. I was born well, the daughter of a minister. Sitting next to the stone table is a beautiful woman in a red wedding dress. She is holding a warm tea cup gently, her eyes are slightly drooped, and she cannot clearly see the expression inside. Qianyan looked at the damaged red wedding dress. The other party probably didn''t transform his soul, and it looked like it was when he died. When she died, the red wedding dress was damaged. She could tell at a nce from the location of the damage and the gap that it had been hit by countless arrows. "The daughter of a minister, what a good status. As long as my parents n well for me, I will be fine in this life." The woman in the red wedding dress finally raised her head, her eyes were gray and lifeless, and she lookedpletely... Everyone was lifeless, "In order for Concubine Ye''s son to grow up safely, they exchanged me with Concubine Ye''s son. One of Concubine Ye''s die-hard loyalists jumped off a cliff with me, who was only one month old." "Actually, that''s not what I resent the most. They gave me this life, and I can give it back this time. God blessed me with luck. After being carried by the guards and jumping off the cliff, I didn''t fall to pieces like the guards did, but instead It was luckily hung on a treetop. It was picked up by a business couple that day." When talking about this, the woman in the red wedding dress smiled more on her face, and there was a hint of gray in her eyes. Warmly, "The Du family couple is very loving. Even if they are middle-aged and have no children, their rtionship is still deep. After they picked me up by fate, they raised me as their own daughter. If nothing happenedter, I would think that God might be doing this for me. The ending that was arranged for me was not satisfactory, so I decided topensate me with a home." However, God is the one who ys tricks on people. He is so cruel. After insisting on having it, he will let you lose it. "When I was seven years old, I went out with my parents and met a little girl about the same age as me. Seeing how pitiful she was, my parents asked me if I wanted another sister, so they adopted her as their second adopted daughter and named her Du Qixuan, from now on I have a younger sister. Du Qixuan is sensible, well-behaved, hardworking, and really nice to talk to. On the contrary, because of the love of my parents, my temperament is more arrogant. Even so, my parents did not Because Du Qixuan ignored me and treated us both equally." "I am also very happy to have Du Qixuan as my sister. I have no objection to her in my heart, but I don''t know that she has different thoughts in her heart. Onlyter did I find out that the other person''s voice was that she always thought that she was relying on others, so she needed to work hard to please her. Everyone. I feel that she works so hard every time, and I dont have to do anything. She gets the same attention from my parents, and I feel resentful. Of course, these are things that I didnt understand until muchter, so lets not mention them for now. When I was ten years old, the Du family was wiped out. "My parents hid my sister and me in desperation, and we escaped. After those men in ck left, to avoid being discovered, I could only endure the pain and take Du Qixuan away from the Du family, relying on my body The jewelry went to the capital. Why go to Beijing? Of course, I feel that there are many dignitaries in the capital, and I want to find a dignitary to cling to. No matter what the cost, as long as the other person is willing to help me get revenge. " Speaking of this, the woman in the red wedding dress had scarlet eyes: "At that time, my mind was filled with revenge. I walked hard all the way and never changed. No matter who the person who destroyed the Du family was, I would kill him." Chapter 1403: Don’t be a cannon fodder (2) Chapter 1403: Dont be a cannon fodder (2) Chapter 1403 Dont be a cannon fodder (2) "However, before taking revenge, you must first save your life and have a ce to stay." How can two ten-year-old girls go to the home of a noble person when they arrive in the prosperous capital city? I tried my best to inquire around the capital, and the only way out was to sell myself to a wealthy family and work as a maid. It''s not that I don''t want to reach the sky in one step, but my status is too low and I can only be a maid. Unexpectedly, by ident, she ended up working as a maid in Shangshu Mansion, and she signed a living contract. Du Qixuan and I are both good-looking, can read, and can y chess, calligraphy, and painting, so we stand out among the girls who applied for the job. " "Actually, I''m not as good as Du Qixuan in getting along with others. Maybe it''s because she has been living outside since she was a child, but I have been doted on by my parents for at least ten years. I am a youngdy soaked in a honeypot, and I always have an arrogance that cannot be washed away. , this arrogance makes many people dislike it. "Du Qixuan is very able to put down her dignity. She talks nonsense to others and lies to ghosts. She knows how to show weakness in the face of strength and is very tolerant. This is something I am not as good as her. If I can have these advantages of hers, maybe everything will not be the same. There are so many twists and turns, and the ending is not a thousand arrows. The pride in me has offended many people without knowing it, and the unsettled eyes make people dislike it. Time slowly passes, and I and I Du Qixuan''s reputation in Shangshu Mansion is very different." Du Qixuans reputation is that she behaves in a well-behaved manner, knows how to assess the situation, understands the general situation, and is neither arrogant nor impetuous. My impetuousness, arrogance, and ambition are all written on my face. "At that time, Du Qixuan and I were both sent to the Master Yang Yucheng by Mrs. Shangshu because of our good looks. This Yang Yucheng was the son of Concubine Ye who I exchanged with at the beginning. I didn''t expect that we would meet again like this after going round and round. However, At that time, we didnt know anyone. When I knew I could stay by Yang Yuchengs side, I started racking my brains to hope that Yang Yucheng would treat me differently. It is undeniable that Yang Yucheng is handsome, elegant and talented. What girl would not be attracted to him? If I say what I feel when facing him, half of it is the admiration hidden in my heart, and the other half is the hope that after gaining his favor, one day he can help me investigate the murder case of the Du family. " "Maybe I''m too radical. Yang Yucheng doesn''t like me like this. Even though I''m getting better and better, I''m far behind Du Qixuan. He prefers Du Qixuan. After learning about this, I felt a little sour in my heart because the other person was also the person I admired in my heart. Butpared to avenging my familys destruction, I suppressed this difort. What I was thinking at the time was that Yang Yucheng liked Du Qixuan He just likes her, and as long as she can be favored, he can still let him help investigate the Du family''s murder case." "But Du Qixuan is not me, and what she has in her heart is not revenge. As time goes by, I hear from her again and again that revenge is too difficult. How can we start to investigate things after so long? Live well. At that time, I thought Du Qixuan was dazzled by the glory and wealth, but I didnt know that she was not very interested in revenge from the beginning. She was so good at pretending, and always looked so gentle and pleasant, that she was not at all I cant see clearly what shes thinking. "In the fourth year after entering the Shangshu Mansion, Du Qixuan was adopted as an adopted daughter by the Shangshu couple. The reason announced at the time was that the Shangshu couple wanted a daughter and felt that Du Qixuan was gentle, well-behaved and good in everything. Later, muchter, I Knowing the real reason, the two found a jade pendant on her body and learned about her life experience. She was the daughter of General Fu, who was executed as a traitor by his entire family. They knew there was something hidden in it, Thats why I adopted this loyal ministers daughter as my adopted daughter. Chapter 1404: Don’t be a cannon fodder (3) Chapter 1404: Dont be a cannon fodder (3) Chapter 1404 Dont be a cannon fodder (3) To be honest, I was quite happy at the time and felt that there was hope for revenge. When Du Qixuan asked the Minister and his wife, hoping that I coulde to serve her, she didn''t think much about it. She thought Du Qixuan was thinking about sisterhood and was taking care of me. Who knew she had so many thoughts on her mind and was actually afraid of what would happen to Yang Yucheng and me as my appearance became more and more outstanding. "The woman in red wedding dress shook her head, "In terms of scheming and intelligence, I can neverpare to Du Qixuan. For example, I had no idea about the jade pendant she hid about her life experience. At that time, I had to sell all the jewelry on my body to get to the capital. But she was deceived countless times and almost starved to death in the end, but Du Qixuan didn''t say anything. " "After I came to serve Du Qixuan, I often asked her to ask Shangshu and his wife to investigate the truth about the Du family''s extermination, but she was always worried about this and that, but I couldn''t refute those reasons. Every time I met her various rhetoric, I would It makes me irritated. And because of our rtionship, I really dont look like a maid in front of her. Many people in Shangshu Mansion have opinions about me, but every time they have opinions, Du Qixuan has to protect me. Untilter, two maids hated me so much that they framed me and used me of stealing Du Qixuan''s jewelry. " "I found pieces of jewelry from my room one by one, and Mrs. Shangshu asked Du Qixuan to identify them. When I saw Du Qixuan pointing to some jewelry and saying, those are all given to me, I thought she believed me. Unexpectedly, the other party pointed to another part of the jewelry and said that these were not given to me by her. I yelled and said that I did not steal the jewelry, but no one believed it. Originally, Mrs. Shangshu wanted to send me to the government, or Du Qixuan said In the midst of sisterhood, just return the deed of betrayal, give me a sum of silver, and send me out of the house." "Youngdy is a smart person, and you can see how clumsy this framing method is, but there are so many pairs of eyes in Shangshu Mansion, but you just don''t think it''s wrong. It can only mean that they have wanted to drive me out for a long time. I was an obstacle in the past. Yu Du Qixuan doesn''t dare to attack me, after all, Du Qixuan is so nice to me on the face of it." "With my appearance, how can I survive after leaving the house? However, sometimes I am very lucky. When I went to the temple to worship Buddha and seek guidance, I identally saved the Queen Mother and was kept by her side. I didn''t expect that after such an experience, I could reach the sky in one step, so I learned my lesson, put away my arrogance, and tried my best to please the Queen Mother. Because of this life-saving grace, the Queen Mother adopted me as her granddaughter and asked the emperor to decree that I be made the princess. I originally wanted to confess to the Queen Mother about the massacre of the Du family, but then I thought about it and thought that Du Qixuan was right. The matter might not be that simple, so I decided to train my own people and investigate secretly. " "Many things happened in the same year. Concubine Ye''s mortal enemy, the queen, died of illness, leaving only a lonely prince. The emperor''s health was getting worse and worse. Concubine Ye was no longer afraid that her son would be persecuted by the queen, and she was also afraid that the emperor would die one day. The minister and others asked the emperor to recognize Yang Yucheng. The two sides started a fierce struggle, and the prince gradually fell into disarray. In the end, he was deposed and imprisoned because of the forced pce. However, he could not bear the result andmitted suicide in the pce. " Not long after, the minister and his wife came to see me because Du Qixuan told me about the brand on my arm. They talked about what happened back then. Instead of arousing my desire for family affection, they filled my heart with hatred. I have also grown up in these days and understand that Shangshufu and others have objections to me. That time he was framed, most likely with their acquiescence, and they also deeply realized that Du Qixuan was a different person. But in order to take revenge, I started to fight with them and asked them to help find out about the destruction of the Du family. They quickly found out the real culprit and learned that the real culprit was the powerful emperor. They persuaded me to give up because we could not go against the emperor. It was only a long timeter that I realized that they had other agendas when they said these things. If you really don''t want me to seek revenge from the emperor, you will hide the truth to death. Why tell me? " Im really not smart, and Im always being plotted by others. Maybe it was when I was jumped off a cliff in the arms of the guards that year, something went wrong in my head, which made me stupid. The woman in red wedding dressughed at herself. Later I learned that they were trying to bring Du Qixuan and Feng Yucheng together, so I stepped in and exposed Du Qixuans identity in an attempt to cause Feng Yucheng to fight with the emperor. Chapter 1405: Don’t be cannon fodder (4) Chapter 1405: Dont be cannon fodder (4) Chapter 1405 Dont be a cannon fodder (4) "However, they used this to provide evidence to clear General Fu''s innocence. But I could see that the emperor was not satisfied with Du Qixuan. So I expressed my heart to Feng Yucheng, and the emperor gave us a marriage with a wave of his hand. . "I couldn''t wait any longer," the woman in the red wedding dress closed her eyes. "The wedding day was my best chance for revenge. During the toast, I took out a dagger and assassinated the emperor... I seeded." Qian Yan concentrated her attention, and this result surprised her. "Piercing a dagger straight into the emperor''s heart, he would never have thought that I would do this. I also pretended to be very good before. I learned this from Du Qixuan, thanks to her. Of course, I didn''t expect that I would do it so easily. After I seeded, I realized that there really are no idents in this world. Then what? Qian Yan asked. The woman in the red wedding dress opened her arms: "Feng Yucheng ordered me to be pierced by thousands of arrows and die. In fact, I still have other wishes that I have lost. The couple of Shangshufu, Du Qixuan, Feng Yucheng and others are plotting against me. I haven''t even had time to take revenge. Between the massacre of the Du family, I just want to avenge the destruction of the Du family first, which is more important." Then you made wedding clothes for others. Qian Yan said firmly. The woman in the red wedding dress mocked, "Yes, I can be so sessful because of the n of Shangshufu and others. They also hate the emperor, but they are all cowards and have various concerns and will not do what I do. What I''m not willing to ept is that they are the ones who benefit. But if I don''t choose that day, I really have no chance." What really makes me aggrieved is that Du Qixuan was the one responsible for the massacre of the Du family, but she forgot about her hatred and plotted against me and took advantage of me without feeling any guilt at all. She was even very proud of her plot. After wandering around for a few years after death, I discovered a lot of secrets, which are very interesting. The woman in the red wedding dressughed, which showed that these secrets really pleased her. Qian Yan: "Then what is your wish?" "First of all, it''s revenge. Killing your enemy once is actually not very satisfying. He died too quickly, which makes me unhappy." The decadence on the face of the woman in red wedding dress dissipated, and turned into a bit arrogant and fierce. Second, I cant let them benefit, but I have to reveal all their secrets. I have gained so many benefits by hiding behind my back. I really know how to calcte. Especially the Minister and his wife, I hate them so much. They used my biological daughter thoroughly. In the end, the family rose to high positions and lived a reallyfortable life. Okay, I will help you do it. Qian Yan said. The woman in the red wedding dress is actually not a smart person, but the other person is a very persistent and confident person. No one can make her stop on the road of revenge. She is someone who dares to love and hate. Her unlucky thing is that she is surrounded by a bunch of clever people who are good at calcting. "Qian Yan, it''s been many years since that happened, and I have no clue at all if I want to find out. It''s unusual to be able to train so many masters. I don''t think it''s appropriate to tell them this matter rashly. I''m not just making random spections or saying disrespectful things. , what if they are involved with those people, wouldnt it be..." Du Qixuan didnt think Qian Yan would tell the minister and his wife about such a thing. The other party might not be that smart, but he also understood that he couldnt alert the snake when there was no evidence. She just gave examples casually, and the other party should understand. Avenge the Du family? To be honest, she did think about it at first. But as she said, so many years have passed, and there is no way to investigate the matter, and it is not certain what trouble will be found. Now that she is the adopted daughter of a minister, she is different from before and does not want to get into trouble. Chapter 1406: Don’t be a cannon fodder (5) Chapter 1406: Dont be a cannon fodder (5) Chapter 1406 Dont be a cannon fodder (5) There is no need to work hard to please in order to get the same treatment as Du Qianyan. Now she can be neither humble nor arrogant, and there are many people who are kind to her. It turned out that her background was very good, but she was reduced to a beggar because of changes in her family. She also wants to overturn the case for her biological father, and must not get into any other trouble before that. Seeing that Qian Yan didn''t speak, Du Qixuan took out a few pieces of jewelry and put them in her hands. She liked the feeling of being a giver. Only those who have been given charity know how ufortable it feels. "You should have a rest first and don''t listen to the gossip of those maids. You are not a maid, you are my sister." Du Qixuan patted Qianyan''s hand and smiled innocently, "I''m going to pay my respects to my mother now." With Du Qixuan''s connivance, the original owner did not follow him to see Mrs. Shangshu. She felt that Mrs. Shangshu didn''t have a good attitude towards her, so she always asked the nuns around her to scold her and teach her the rules. Although she was blocked by Du Qixuan every time, she still didn''t want to go. Qian Yan followed the trend and did not go. I want to go out for a walk. "Okay, you go ahead." Du Qixuan turned around and took out a money bag and gave it to Qian Yan, "If you don''t have enough money, ask me again. We are sisters. You don''t have to be formal. What''s mine is yours, but this is our private matter. You still have to keep the rules on the outside." The two separated, and Qian Yan left the house with the money, feeling no psychological pressure. The timing of her crossing was coincidental. In a few days, the maids of the Shangshu Mansion would frame her and she would be expelled from the Shangshu Mansion. She will leave the Shangshu Mansion. This is not difficult. The original owner signed a living deed and only needs to redeem himself. But when she leaves, she must leave in a clean state, and no one can throw dirty water on her. Qianyan went to the drug store to grab some medicine. After that, he did not return home immediately. Instead, he rented a temporary small yard to stay. After spending two hours arranging the necessary things, she returned to Shangshu Mansion. As soon as she returned home, she was stopped by a voice. It was Feng Yucheng who had not yet been recognized by Concubine Ye. "A maid doesn''t look like a maid, so why are you running around and not waiting for Qi Xuan?" Feng Yucheng scolded Qian Yan, "If you don''t know the rules, just learn from grandma." Feng Yucheng couldn''t stand the original owner''s behavior in Du. There is no big or small person in front of Qi Xuan. In his opinion, Du Qixuan is too indulgent to her. Even though she is destined to be a maid, she still has to think that she is a youngdy. She even wants to fly up a branch and be a phoenix. The ambition that cannot be contained is almost not written on his face. If Du Qixuan hadn''t been clinging to him, he would have sent her away long ago. Qianyan is thinking about how to deal with it. This is no different than before. She wanted to beat him up, but given her status, if she did so, there would be a lot of troubleter, which would be detrimental to future ns. Just then Du Qixuan came, and her brows rxed. Although Du Qixuan is a bit annoying, she still makes a quick rescue every time. The other party seemed to like this scene very much. Recalling the memory of the original owner, every time the other party helped the original owner out of trouble and said nice things, his eyes would show a sense ofcency and satisfaction. Facing Du Qixuan''s rescue, although Feng Yucheng was still dissatisfied, he didn''t care anymore: "Just get used to her. Sooner orter she will develop the temperament of a youngdy. I think it will take a few years for her to find someone to send her out." good." Feng Yucheng shed a trace of disgust in his eyes and walked away. Du Qixuan took Qian Yan back, and she was still very close to her. He alsoforted her in various ways, saying that as long as she was with her, no one would bully her, and there was no need to worry about Feng Yucheng''s words. After Qian Yan dealt with it with a few words, he returned to the small room, wiped the ce where the jewelry was hidden with the powder in his hand, and waited for the frame-up in a few days. Four dayster, Du Qixuan found that her jewelry was missing a lot, so she asked people around her to look for it everywhere. After a while, this incident rmed Feng Yucheng and Mrs. Shu, who came over to ask what was going on. It is a very serious matter for servants to steal the master''s jewelry. If they are caught, they will definitely be severely punished. Under the order of Mrs. Shangshu, the maids and maids began to search the servants rooms. Madam, I found it! See you tomorrow Chapter 1407: Don’t be cannon fodder (6) Chapter 1407: Dont be cannon fodder (6) Chapter 1407 Dont be a cannon fodder (6) The maid in green hurriedly ran out of Qianyan''s room with small steps, nced at Qianyan''s face, and quickly ran to Mrs. Shangshu and said, "Madam, I found a lot of jewelry in Qianyan''s room." Qianyan paid attention to the two maids who framed her. They were from Du Qixuan''s courtyard. To avoid suspicion, they all stood next to Du Qixuan, and those who searched the room were all from Mrs. Shangshu''s yard. Hearing what the maid said, everyone''s eyes fell on Qian Yan, and they all had such an expression. "What else do you have to say?" Mrs. Shangshu was dressed in gorgeous clothes, and her charitable face could not help but show a bit of sharpness, "Qi Xuan treats you well, and you even stole jewelry. With such unclean hands and feet, I, Shangshu, You can''t stay in the government. If you don''t tell me how toe out today, I will send you to the government." The next few people wanted to talk about it, but with Mrs. Shangshu here, everyone didn''t dare and could only lower their heads silently. "I didn''t take it. How could I steal Miss Qi Xuan...''s jewelry?" Qian Yan replied imitating the original owner''s tone, without any trace of panic on his face. People around her only thought she was thick-skinned, and she was used to being arrogant because of Du Qixuan''s support. Du Qixuan gave Qian Yan aforting and trusting look, and then said, "Mother, why don''t I go in and take a look first? I gave Qian Yan a lot of jewelry before, so I''m afraid there''s a misunderstanding." Seeing that Du Qixuan still defended Qian Yan in this way, everyone in Shangshu Mansion shook their heads. Even if they repay their kindness, they would not repay their kindness in this way. Seeing Du Qixuan''s trusting look, Mrs. Shangshu couldn''t help but shake her head: "Just protect her. If she really steals your jewelry, sooner orter her heart will grow bigger." "No, I believe Qian Yan won''t do this." Du Qixuan''s face was firm, "If she really takes it, I will do whatever my mother says. I will never protect her." "Okay, that''s it." Mrs. Shangshupromised, which made Du Qixuan happy. Everyone who saw her felt that she was really kind-hearted. To avoid being said to be framed, the maid only opened the box containing the jewelry after finding the item and did not do much else. When the group entered the house, they saw beautiful and exquisite pieces of jewelry ced in the open jewelry box. People didn''t dare to discuss it in front of Mrs. Shangshu, but they couldn''t help but look at her, thinking that Du Qianyan really dared to take it. Qian Yan previously checked the original owners belongings and found a variety of jewelry in the jewelry box. Du Qixuan gave it to her, but she did not refuse it. She saved it all and had no intention of using it randomly. Her n is to exchange all these jewelry for silver coins in the future. The murder of the Du family cannot be solved in a short time. From now on, if we find out clearly, we will need to take some measures. If she can''t take revenge in a legitimate way, then she can still use these silver taels to hire a killer. Of course, the more silver taels, the better. These were given by Du Qixuan, and it should be considered that Du Qixuan contributed to avenging the Du family''s destruction. "I gave these to Qianyan. As for these..." Du Qixuan suddenly raised her head and looked at Qianyan in disbelief, her eyes full of disappointment, "Qianyan, why didn''t you just ask me for the jewelry you wanted? , why do you want to steal it? How can I help you if you do this? You really... make me ufortable. How can I protect you if you are like this? I obviously don''t owe you anything, why do you do this? . Chapter 1408: Don’t be a cannon fodder (7) Chapter 1408: Dont be a cannon fodder (7) Chapter 1408 Dont be a cannon fodder (7) "What else do you have to say?" Mrs. Shangshu felt a little relieved. She was really afraid that Du Qixuan would protect this Du Qianyan indiscriminately. Feng Yucheng: "Mom, send her to the government. I don''t dare to take her with such unclean hands and feet. If Qi Xuan hadn''t indulged her, I would have sent her away. When word of this came out, people outside thought our Shangshu Mansion If the family is not strict, the reputation of Shangshu Mansion cannot be ruined just because of a little maid." Du Qixuan wiped her tears and opened her mouth and said: "Wouldn''t it be known to others if you send her to the government? Mother, brother, Qixuan is here to beg you, don''t send Qian Yan to the government, why not let her go?" Let''s go. We have been dependent on each other all the way. I don''t want to see such a result. It willpletely offset the years of sisterhood and the Du family''s kindness. All the mistakes are my fault. If you really want to me, just me Me, I wanted to be nice to her, but I didnt teach her properly, which is why she is now in this situation. To be honest, I am really to me." "In that case, then..." Mrs. Shangshu was interrupted by Qian Yan before she could speak. I didnt expect that the dignified Shangshu Mansion would decide the case so hastily. Everyone''s eyes fell on Qian Yan again, and Mrs. Shangshu and Feng Yucheng both frowned. Of course they knew that this matter was probably framed, but it would be good if they could use this to get rid of the person. We will investigate the rest of the matterter. Once we find out clearly, we will secretly find an excuse to send the maid who framed him away. After all, such a person cannot stay in Shangshu Mansion. The reason why Qian Yan was not moved was not because of Du Qixuan, who was afraid that she would be sad. Furthermore, the Du family was really kind to Qi Xuan, so forcing them to be driven away would be detrimental to the reputation of both Qi Xuan and Shangshu Mansion. Du Qianyan doesnt distinguish between superior and inferior, and with his temper, he might one day implicate Qi Xuan. Today''s incidentes at the right time, and it can teach the other party a lesson. Feng Yucheng was a little impatient: "You say it." In his opinion, Du Qianyan is a brainless idiot, and most of what he says is sophistry. "I have evidence to prove that the jewelry was not stolen by me." Qian Yan''s words really surprised people. Du Qixuan was also stunned for a moment, and quickly reacted, looking at Qianyan with surprise: "Qianyan, tell me quickly to prove your innocence." "I can also find out who framed me." Qian Yan nced at Du Qixuan with deep meaning. The other party may not have been the one who instigated, but he definitely had unintentional guidance. Du Qixuan is very good at this aspect. Feng Yucheng became more and more impatient: "If you want to say something, say it quickly. If you can''t exin why, for Qi Xuan''s sake, you should leave quickly." "I''ve known for a long time that the backyard of the mansion is aplicated ce, and some troubles will inevitably happen. Fortunately, I have someone to help me, otherwise I might not be able to clear up the charge of stealing the owner''s jewelry today. In the past few years, I was wandering on the street, and I once I helped someone, who was a fortune teller who was in trouble, and gave me a bottle of medicinal powder, saying that this bottle of medicinal powder could help me avoid a disaster." Du Qixuans expression condensed, is this happening? Why didn''t Du Qianyan tell her? "The warlock said that he cannot tell anyone about this matter, otherwise he will not be able to evacuate." These words were purely connotative, Du Qixuan, but the other party probably couldn''t understand it at the moment, "I didn''t take it seriously at first, but subconsciously Some believe it, if its true, it wont be a loss if I believe it, but I didnt expect that the other party would actually figure it out. Seeing Qian Yan talking so ecstatically, the faces of those present did not look good. Chapter 1409: Don’t be a cannon fodder (8) Chapter 1409: Dont be a cannon fodder (8) Chapter 1409 Dont be a cannon fodder (8) Du Qixuan held hands tightly, but the other party didn''t say a word about such an important matter. She thought that with Du Qianyan''s brains, he could tell her anything. If that''s the case, I''m afraid they won''t be able to drive the other party out this time. Although she has a sense of superiority in front of Du Qianyan, she hopes that Du Qianyan will not appear in front of her. He is too annoying, and she cannot suddenly treat him badly. "Anywhere that touches the ce where I put my jewelry will be contaminated with medicinal powder." As soon as Qian Yan said this, the color on the faces of the two maids not far from Du Qixuan instantly turned pale. They lowered their heads in a hurry, and no one noticed it for the time being. Qian Yan looked at the maid in green who ran out of the room earlier: "The red plum next to Madam is definitely not the one who framed me. It is normal for her to have touched the ce where I put my jewelry and there were traces of medicinal powder on it. As for the others, Thats not it. Having said this, Mrs. Shangshu, who has always been known to be fair in dealing with things, naturally asked: "Then how to identify who has been contaminated with medicinal powder?" Soak your hands in heated salt water. Within a few moments, the skin that has been in contact with the powder will turn ck and emit an unpleasant odor. The two maids not far from Du Qixuan were already trembling and almost unsteady on their feet. Not to mention Du Qixuan found out, even Mrs. Shangshu and Feng Yucheng also found out. They are not fools. There is no other oue to this matter. Du Qianyan is not very smart. Although she has some thoughts, she cannot cause much trouble, otherwise they would not tolerate her for so long. Being able to be so sure this time seems to have really been guided by the sorcerer. Feng Yucheng was a little reluctant, but this was a matter for his family, and it would be wrong for him to interrupt too much. Mrs. Shangshu said: "In that case, let''s give it a try." Before the words could be finished, the two maids not far from Du Qixuan were so frightened that they copsed to the ground. Their faces were as white as paper and bloodless. They kept kowtowing and begging for mercy, shouting that they were wrong. They did this today just because they thought Du Qianyan was too arrogant. , they couldnt stand it and wanted to teach her a lesson. Qian Yan: "It seems we just need to let them try." At the order of Madam Shangshu, someone quickly brought out two basins of hot water with salt. The two maids had no strength to get up from the ground, so they were forced to soak their hands. Sure enough, as Qian Yan said, after a while, patches of ck appeared on the hands of both maids, apanied by a foul smell. Mrs. Shangshu''s pupils shrank suddenly, and there was such a magical powder. Fortunately, the warlock did not give Du Qianyan any other powder, but she still looked at Qianyan with deep thoughts. Qian Yan doesn''t care about this. She will no longer stay in Shangshu Mansion and is not afraid of being jealous. This is the fastest and most direct way to clear her name. This is indeed an injustice to you, but this powder... "The medicinal powder is non-toxic, it is just a sign, and it has been used up. The medicine bottle is in the jewelry box. The effect of the medicine will be over in three days, Madam, don''t worry." Qian Yan said. Mrs. Shangshu nced at the medicine bottle and had some thoughts, nning to ask the doctor to take a look at itter. It''s not that she didn''t believe Du Qianyan''s words, this woman was not smart, so she probably wasn''t lying. She just felt that this medicinal powder was good. If she could prepare some more, it would also have a deterrent effect. So you have indeed been wronged in this matter. Whatpensation do you want? You can''t use this to drive the person out. You have to stay well and give the other person somepensation. Mrs. Shangshu doesn''t feelfortable. Chapter 1410: Don’t be a cannon fodder (9) Chapter 1410: Dont be a cannon fodder (9) Chapter 1410 Dont be a cannon fodder (9) Qianyan, thats great, I knew you wouldnt take my jewelry. Du Qixuans smile was normal, and she couldnt tell that she was struggling internally for a while. Facing Qian Yan with such a smile, the servants of Shangshu Mansion felt a little sour. Du Qianyan''s life is so good that he is regarded as a sister by the youngdy. I want to leave the house. Du Qixuan, who had been looking happy for Qian Yan just now, was stunned when she heard her words. "You want to leave the house?" Mrs. Shangshu felt unhappy. She wanted the other party to get out, but when the other party proposed it under such circumstances, she felt her face hurt. "I don''t want to be wronged like this anymore. The people in Shangshu Mansion have treated me unfairly. I will die sooner orter if I stay here." You are brave! Mrs. Shangshus nanny scolded. Qian Yan looked directly at Mrs. Shangshu. She was a face-loving person who always regarded herself as gentle and kind, and would not argue with her over such trivial matters. To deal with such a person, you only need to know the other person''s bottom line and constantly step on the edge of the other person''s bottom line, and you can make the person half-dead. "Qianyan, why do you want to leave the house when you are so good?" Du Qixuan pulled Qianyan, with a puzzled face, "Are you ming me for not believing you just now? I was also anxious before, thinking you really took my Jewelry, thats why Qian Yan broke away from Du Qixuan''s hand and moved two steps to the side: "Don''t face me with such a hypocritical face." She was toozy to make excuses with Du Qixuan, it was really unnecessary. "If I hadn''t been lucky, I would have either been kicked out with a stigma today or sent to the government, which would have been a bad end." "Today''s matter will not go to the government. Madam will give me a sum of money aspensation, and then return the deed of sale to me, and the matter will be cancelled." Mrs. Shangshu:? ? ? "Qian Yan..." Du Qixuan wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Qian Yan again. "If Madam feels it is not appropriate, then it is better to go to the government to resolve the matter. It will also allow the whole capital to see how the Shangshu Mansion resolves the case." Everyone thought Qian Yan was crazy. Everything Du Qixuan wanted to say was stuck in his throat. Du Qianyan really dared to say it, and it would cost his life. She had a sad look on her face, as if she was so angry that she couldn''t speak for a while and could only keep wiping away tears. The other party is looking for death, so no wonder she, this idiot, has be so arrogant now, she really thinks that Shangshufu is a vegetarian. If she hadn''t protected him on weekdays, he would have died countless times. Do you really think that without her blessing, the other party can live sofortably in the capital? Qianyan is naturally desperate, she just figured out the other party''s bottom line. Of course, it was also because she was strong and not afraid. But ording to her spection, Mrs. Shangshu would choose topromise. This matter will be unpleasant and embarrassing if word spreads about it. From now on, Mrs. Shangshu will not be able to hold her head high in the circle of concubines in the capital. The other party has a reputation of being gentle and kind, but he can''t correct his mistake and kill her, so he can only admit defeat. This is to save face and suffer hardship. The original owner left with a stigma, so she will collect some interest for her today. This is just the beginning. "When Madam gives mepensation, please write a certificate." Seeing that everyone was still stunned, Qian Yan added, "Lest I walk out of the Shangshu Mansion with the silver coins, the guards will arrest me for stealing the property of the Shangshu Mansion. , my little life cannot bear such a big crime." "People outside say that Madam is kind and fair. I believe Madam would not do such a thing, but others don''t know." Come on, I told her both good and bad things. Howe I didnt know before that she was so sinister and entric? Chapter 1411: Don’t be a cannon fodder (10) Chapter 1411: Dont be a cannon fodder (10) Chapter 1411 Dont be a cannon fodder (10) Mrs. Shangshu was indeed very angry, but there was nothing wrong with the other sentence. Du Qixuan was so angry that her eyes were red this time: "Qianyan, why are you making things so difficult for Shangshu Mansion? Shangshu Mansion is not kind to you on weekdays. If it weren''t for Shangshu Mansion, you and I would have starved to death on the streets. " "Is that so? You and I sold our lives to the government and signed a living contract. To put it bluntly, we are working for the Shangshu Mansion. Since I entered the government, although I am not as likable as you, I have never been careless in doing things. I want to If anything went wrong, it was that after you became Miss Shangshu, we still treated each other as sisters, and I took it seriously, which made some people unhappy." "Today, I was framed like this, and the Shangshu Mansion decided the case so easily, which makes people wonder about the deeper meaning. Do they think I am such a person, or do they think I can be dealt with by this." As soon as Qian Yan said this, Shangshu The expressions of both Madam and Feng Yucheng changed slightly. Du Qixuans eyes were red, but her hands hidden in her sleeves were clenched. When did this idiot be so smart? "Madam, please give me permission to let me out of the house. If not, we will go to the government." Qian Yan looked at Mrs. Shangshu with fearless eyes. If the other party hadn''t cherished her reputation so much, she wouldn''t have chosen to leave in this way today. There is absolutely no problem with loving reputation and face, but it can also be easily used as a weapon. Mrs. Shangshu''s smile remained unchanged and she said: "Since you have made up your mind, I will not keep you. However, if you leave the Shangshu Mansion today, you will not be able toe in from now on." Of course, I havent thought abouting back. Mrs. Shangshu pinched the palms of her hands and her words were indeed extremely unpleasant, like a smelly and hard bone. Qian Yan finally left with thepensation given by Mrs. Shangshu and a handwritten certificate of property. She didnt take the jewelry, so it was better to let Du Qixuan owe the Du family. She can leave without any money, and it is not difficult for her to make money. However, if you can make a wave of nausea when you walk, why not do it for people in Shangshufu? Du Qixuan seemed to be angry. This time he did not catch up with her and spoke to her. He only looked at her with disappointed eyes. But Qianyan didn''t even look at him, which almost made Du Qixuan faint. After leaving the house, Qianyan noticed that he was being followed. Originally, she wanted to return to the small courtyard where she stayed, but when she knew someone was following her, she went to the suburbs. After quickly shaking off her little tail, she chose an inn to stay. She still had to do it to save the Queen Mother. Being adopted as the Queen Mother''s granddaughter, her status could reach the sky in one step. The people around the Queen Mother are still princesses, so it would be easier to kill the emperor. The original owner felt that the emperor was too cheapst time, which probably meant that he wanted the emperor to die more painfully and slowly, preferably with his eyes closed. She had to think carefully and choose a way to die for the emperor. In her eyes, the emperor was already a dead man. Except for Feng Yucheng, the emperor''s only heir was a prince. To avoid chaos in the world and kill the emperor, she needs to help someonee to power to stabilize the situation. She is unwilling to see the world in chaos, and the people at the bottom are the ones who will suffer. Such a result will not do her any good. Even if the consciousness of the world cannot do anything to her, it will probably scold her in her ears every day. The princeter always wanted to kill the emperor and Feng Yucheng, and she thought he was a partner who could cooperate. ording to the memory of the original owner, the prince was actually talented and capable, and his position as crown prince was very stable at the beginning. After Feng Yucheng came back, the emperor''s mind changed. The prince, who was originally quite capable, became increasingly irritable and ruthless. He often arranged assassins to kill Feng Yucheng''s people, andter even tried to force him into the pce. Lets take a look. If the prince fails, she will choose someone from the n and push him to the throne. The next day, Qian Yan went to Baiwu Temple. The original owner picked up the Queen Mother at the foot of the hillside of Baiwu Temple. It was not someone who harmed the Queen Mother, but she had something to worry about. She dismissed the people around her and went to rx in the woods on Baiwu Temple mountain. As a result, she was frightened by a snake and rolled down the hillside. . At that time, the original owner was depressed. After worshiping the Buddha, he was walking around the foot of Baiwu Temple Mountain, thinking about what to do next, when he suddenly heard a faint cry for help in the grass. Had she not carried the Queen Mother out of Baiwu Temple in time, the people above might not have noticed that the Queen Mother rolled down the hillside from the grove. Qian Yan followed the original owner''s route and arrived at the ce where he picked up the Queen Mother. Sure enough, he heard a faint cry for help, pushed aside the grass and saw the figure curled up in the grass. The Queen Mother took good care of herself, but her face was covered with scratches from grass. Qian Yan reached out and helped the person up: "How is the olddy?" "Little girl, please send me to Baiwu Temple on the mountain. There are my people there. I will thank you very much." The Queen Mother felt relieved when she saw a beautiful girl in her teens. See you tomorrow Chapter 1412: Don’t be a cannon fodder (11) Chapter 1412: Dont be a cannon fodder (11) Chapter 1412 Dont be a cannon fodder (11) "good." Qian Yan took out a handkerchief and hung it on the other person''s ears, covering half of his face. She felt that being the Queen Mother probably meant losing face. There are many peopleing to Baiwu Temple to offer incense, so it is not a good look. She has to rely on the Queen Mother to improve her status and treat the other party better. When the Queen Mother saw this, she couldn''t help but feel good about this attentive little girl. "The olddy should have more people around her." Qian Yan suggested seriously. Such a status is bound to lead to unrest around her, and there is no room for any mistakes. It was an ident this time, I wont know next time. Obviously they were extremely cold words, but the Queen Mother felt a little warm in her heart. She had stayed in the pce for too long, and suddenly hearing these pure words gave her an indescribable feeling: "That''s what you said." Only this one time. no more chance. She was praying for the queen this time, hoping that she would get better. Even though I knew it wouldn''t be of much use, I still felt lucky. After all, it was impossible for the emperor to regard the Chu family as his own, but what could she do? She was just a daughter, and even the queen mother had to obey the emperor. The emperor, who held great power, wanted her, the queen mother, to die, so he had various ways to do it. Besides, they were not biological mother and son. Whats the little girls name? Du Qianyan. The Queen Mother nodded. Even though the grass fell down onto soft grass, she still fell hard. After asking Qian Yans name, she fell asleep. Qianyan walked very quickly, and soon he carried the Queen Mother to Baiwu Temple, where he happened to meet people who were anxiously walking back and forth. I think those people have discovered that the Queen Mother is missing and are looking for her. The clothes on the Queen Mother were unusual, and those following her could tell at a nce that someone noticed her before she even walked over. In an instant, Qian Yan was surrounded by countless people.I met this olddy at the foot of the mountain. Hearing what Qian Yan said, these people rxed, took back their unsheathed swords, and quickly took the Queen Mother in. This little girl doesn''t look like a bad person. In fact, they are not stupid. The little girl must have helped the Queen Mother. They didnt need to say much, Qian Yan followed naturally. These people just stared at her without saying anything. They probably wanted to wait until the Queen Mother woke up before making a decision. One dayter. When the Queen Mother woke up, the truth came to light. People around her looked at her with gratitude. The Queen Mother asked about Qian Yan''s life experience. Qian Yan blurred the situation of the Du family and said that she had lost her parents and had no rtives, and then talked about her experience in Shangshu Mansion. Finally, the Queen Mother asked her if she would like to follow him back to the pce, and she naturally did not refuse. No matter whether he can have a higher status as before, as long as he can enter the pce, kill the emperor, and muddy the waters, it will be just around the corner. On the way back to the pce, the more the Empress Dowager saw Qian Yan, the more she liked her. The little girl was neither humble nor overbearing, neither pleasing nor ttering, but her words were well-organized and touched people''s hearts. She nned to ept her as her granddaughter. The news that the Queen Mother was in danger had long been reported back to the pce. As soon as the Queen Mother arrived at the pce gate, Concubine Ye and the other concubines were already waiting there, and they met Qian Yan by the way. Concubine Ye has a very kind face, and she always praises Qianyan when she sees her. After saving the Queen Mother, she was liked by the Queen Mother. All the concubines were very friendly towards Qian Yan, and each of them gave her a greeting gift. The Queen did not wait at the pce gate because she was extremely ill and it was difficult to get out of bed. Even though she didn''te, she still asked the maid next to her toe and wait. The Queen Mother chatted with the concubines for a while, then looked at the eldestdy beside the Queen and sighed: "My old bones are fine. It is only right to go back and tell the Queen that she should take good care of herself and get well soon." Yes, Queen Mother. Chapter 1413: Don’t be a cannon fodder (12) Chapter 1413: Dont be a cannon fodder (12) Chapter 1413 Dont be a cannon fodder (12) Everyone felt heavy. Everyone knew that the queen was seriously ill and could not be cured, and there was not much time left. Get better? It''s basically a fool''s dream, the queen can''t possibly get better. You all go back. The Queen Mother was not in a very happy mood and took Qian Yan back to the pce. She was silent all the way. Just after returning to the pce, someone came outside to report that the prince had arrived. The unpleasantness on the Queen Mother''s face dissipated somewhat, and a smile appeared on her face. Not long after, a young man walked in from outside. He looked about sixteen or seventeen years old. His hair was **** with a golden crown. He was wearing a ck robe with gold thread and four dragon patterns. He had a tall and straight figure. His handsome face is a bit sharp, especially his pair of eyes that are like cold stars, which are the most impressive. Few people can look into them. Qian Yan also found that there was some anxiety and worry hidden in the prince''s eyes, which was probably because of the queen. The Queen Mother will not be able to send away the people around her in the future. The Queen Mother smiled and said: "No, don''t worry, I''m fine." The Queen Mother took Qian Yan''s hand and said, "Qian Yan saved me. I n to ept her as my granddaughter, so you can have another sister in the future. " The Queen Mother said this to the Prince, naturally to let Qian Yan show her face. After all, the Prince is the crown prince and the one who will control the power in the future. Now that we have met, it is time to get to know each other. I have met His Highness the Crown Prince. The prince''s eyes fell on Qian Yan. He saw that she was elegant and generous, neither humble nor arrogant. She didn''t look like the kind of person who only knew how to tter. She also had a pair of eyes that were different from those who had lived in the pce for a long time. His expression softened a lot: "Okay." "Go and see your mother. I think you came here right after court. You should have gone to see her right away. She should have been thinking of you." "Um." At the mention of the queen, all the sharpness in the prince''s body disappeared in an instant, and he changed from a ferocious wolf to a docile wolf cub. The anxiety and worry in his eyes could no longer be hidden. He said goodbye to the Queen Mother, nodded to Qian Yan, clenched his fists, turned around and left quickly. The Queen Mother''s eyes turned red as she looked at the Prince''s panicked back. In fact, everyone knew that the queen was hopeless, and no matter how hard the imperial doctor tried, it would only take about this month. After the prince left, the pce suddenly fell into silence. Qian Yan is not the original owner, so her personality is naturally different. People here are not familiar with her, so she does not need to learn what to say to please her. The Queen Mother looks like this, so its better to be quiet. "The emperor will probablye over soon, so wait here for now. Later I will take you to meet the queen, and you should also go and get to know her." Okay. Qian Yan responded. ording to the information in my memory, the queen''s death was closely rted to the emperor. The queen is not necessarily a good person, and there are no good or bad people in the pce. The issue of the emperor having few children was what the empress did. She did not attack the concubines directly, but the emperor to solve the problem at its root. This matter was done very covertly. Of course the emperor didn''t know about it. If he had known, he would probably have killed the queen long ago, and he would not have used this kind of slow poison to kill the queen. The emperor has always been very afraid of the Chu family. In fact, he was not satisfied with teaching the country to someone with the Chu family''s blood, but there was only one prince. To prevent the Chu family from bing more powerful, he decided to kill the queen. The original owner knew about this because the female doctorter betrayed him and exposed the matter. Why did the queen treat the emperor like this? In fact, it was because the emperor was cruel enough. At that time, the emperor and his brothers fought fiercely, and only with the help of two women surnamed Chu were they able to win the throne. These two women with the surname Chu are the Queen Mother and the Queen. Chapter 1414: Don’t be a cannon fodder (13) Chapter 1414: Dont be a cannon fodder (13) Chapter 1414 Dont be a cannon fodder (13) The emperor was very wary of the Chu family from the beginning. He was most afraid of the influence of his rtives. He married the queen to increase his leverage in the fight for the throne. He actually had someone he liked in his heart. When they got married, they made up their minds not to let the queen have any children. As long as the next prince didn''t have the blood of the Chu family, he was not afraid of the Chu family bing powerful. At that time, the queen was still a princess and had no children in the first year, so she asked the family to find a female doctor to check her health, and then she found out that she had been prescribed contraceptive pills. The female doctor helped her take care of her health, and she became pregnant soon after. However, the child was aborted within two months. At first, the queen thought that the birth control pills and the loss of the child were all the fault of the concubines, so she gave all the concubines the birth control pills. Without enough time to recover, she became pregnant with her second child and gave birth to her second child in the third month. This time, she wondered if someone from other princes'' pces was involved, and she never thought it was the emperor. After all, it was a troubled time at that time, so she temporarily stopped thinking about it. After the emperor ascended the throne, she became pregnant twice, but could not keep it. Even if the female doctor checked, nothing could be found. The queen wondered if her body was not suitable for pregnancy. She could not even imagine that the emperor himself had done this. Only when dining with the emperor did she not ask anyone to check her carefully. Of course she still had doubts in the end, but what could she do? The emperor just didnt want a woman named Chu to have children. Thinking that she still had feelings for the emperor in the past. Even though she loved power, she was still somewhat sincere. Unexpectedly, the other party had already plotted against her, and she felt indescribably sad. Now that the source was found, the queen thought of how to save the child. The Chu family spent a lot of money to find a female doctor''s master to prepare a long-lost forbidden medicine. After she became pregnant, she directly gave the emperor medicine. This medicine could notpletely sterilize the emperor, but only made him gradually weaken, making it difficult to detect it. After taking the medicine, not only will it be difficult to conceive children, but the child will sometimes be able and sometimes unable, as if he is really suffering from a certain disease. The emperor killed so many of her children, and the queen felt that this was an advantage to him. However, she can''t kill the emperor yet. The child has not grown up. If the emperor dies, she still doesn''t know who owns the country, which will be even more unfavorable to her. Later, the emperor realized that he was not very good at it and the queen was pregnant. He was afraid that he would really die, so he did not take action again. Of course he doubted whether the queen had done something. Later, the imperial doctor checked her body and found nothing wrong. Later, Concubine Ye became pregnant. Concubine Ye gave birth outside the pce. She felt that the child would not grow up in the pce, so she came up with the idea of letting the child grow up outside the pce. To prevent the Queen from worrying about the living children outside the pce, she arranged for someone to stage a y in which people jumped off a cliff with her children to die while being hunted. In this way, people can still specte whether the queen did it. It was clear that her child was dead, so the queen would not pursue the matter further. After more than ten years, when her child has grown up, she will no longer be afraid of being taken back to the pce. Of course, she couldn''t just choose any family to raise her children, so she chose Shangshu''s family. Shang Shu had always been at odds with the Prime Minister of Chu. He also felt that the Chu family was powerful and the son of the Prime Minister of Chu also controlled the military power. He believed that Concubine Ye never told lies. The queen would definitely harm other princes for the sake of the prince. How else could the emperor have only one heir, the prince, for so many years? It was done by no one but the Queen. It happened that the emperor didn''t delve into the matter at all, and even indulged the queen and spoke for her. How did they know that the emperor kept silent because he was afraid that his physical condition would be known and everyone in the world wouldugh at him. Chapter 1415: Don’t be a cannon fodder (14) Chapter 1415: Dont be a cannon fodder (14) Chapter 1415 Dont be a cannon fodder (14) Qianyan didn''t wait long at the Queen Mother''s side when the emperor came over. Even if the Queen Mother is not the biological mother of the emperor, when there is no conflict, she will still pretend to care about her. When he learned that a little girl had saved the Queen Mother, the Queen Mother wanted to recognize the little girl as her granddaughter. The emperor thought about it and felt that there was nothing wrong with it, so he agreed. The decree was issued to confer Qian Yan as the princess, and this time he was also given the title Yan''an. Then, Qian Yan went to see the Queen together with the Queen Mother. With just one nce, Qian Yan could see the deathly look on the queen''s face. The Queen''s body was damaged to its foundation. She was already weak, and she was also exposed to chronic poison. The poison had already prated deep into the bone marrow, leaving her unable to recover. Even the female doctor''s master could not save her. These days, the Queen spends most of her time sleeping. The emperor did not know that the queen gave him medicine, and he often came to visit her during this period. Qian Yan didnt have any idea about the multifaceted people in the deep pce. After all, she had also struggled to grow up in the deep pce, so she couldnt make much of a difference. If you want to be a winner here, it is better to have scheming and means than to be stupid and sweet. No matter what, Qian Yan showed her face in the pce. Everyone knew that there was an additional Princess Yan''an in the pce, and her goal was achieved. Late night. Qianyan lifted up her sleeves, her arms were wrapped with gauze. At first, the minister and his wife thought that if their daughter was lucky enough to survive, they might be able to recognize each other, so they put a crescent-like brand on her arms. She just came over that day and decided to cut out the crescent moon. She has researched many drugs to treat scars and restore skin. Although it had no effect on her own body in Dayong, the effect in the small world was surprisingly good. The reason why Shangshu and his wife came to recognize her was because after Du Qixuan learned the truth about the exchange, she heard Mrs. Shangshu talk about the crescent mark she left on the original owner''s arm. Du Qixuan was considered the sister of the original owner. Of course she had seen the crescent mark on her arm, so she informed them about it. Qian Yan didnt want to get involved with them at all. The ancients always cared about filial piety, and it was annoying to avoid being kidnapped by their morals, so he had the scars cut out as soon as he came over. In the wishing space. System 666: [My host is a ruthless person, believe me. The woman in the red wedding dress smiled and said: "I like it, because I am also a cruel person. I never expected to meet a girl like this. It''s just that I''m not as smart and capable as the girl. Otherwise, I will make them miserable." System 666: [You are already very good. My host is basically beyond non-human. "Thank you for yourfort." She had not experienced such kindness in a long time. She was surrounded by smart people with all kinds of schemes, and they were ying tricks on her. Those people stood aside and did nothing, watching her go to the end of being pierced by thousands of arrows, and finally reaping the benefits. On the other side, Mrs. Shangshu was wondering why she had lost him. She didn''t intend to kill him, she just wanted to cause some trouble for the other party. The other party was too arrogant and didn''t give her face at all, so she couldn''t help it. "Perhaps something bad happened to her." The nanny beside her said, "She looks great, and she is destined to have a lot of troubles from the day she leaves the house." "If we really end up in that kind of ce, there is really no turning back." Mrs. Shangshu''s brows spread, and she was in a happy mood, "Qi Xuan treats her well, but if she insists on asking for trouble, she is an immature person." She is not so lucky and has to go out to endure hardships, said the grandmother. Chapter 1416: Don’t be a cannon fodder (15) Chapter 1416: Dont be a cannon fodder (15) Chapter 1416 Dont be a cannon fodder (15) Du Qixuan also arranged for someone to keep an eye on Qian Yan, not out of concern, but just to see what kind of suffering Qian Yan would encounter after leaving her. However, there was no trace of the person, which really made her unbelievable. After confirming that he was really gone, Du Qixuan felt a little relieved. I didn''t want to find him, but I thought that I had always attached great importance to Qian Yan and couldn''t suddenly be indifferent, so I went to see Mrs. Shangshu. "She has changed a lot, which makes me very disappointed, but after all, as sisters, the Du family has always raised me for several years. My daughter hopes to find her whereabouts. Whether it is a good oue or a bad oue, she must know what happened to her. If Her situation is really too bad, so she should help her again. Mother, my daughter promises that this is the only time." Du Qixuan said it sincerely, and no one suspected that she had other thoughts. Mrs. Shangshu thought for a moment and agreed. In fact, she also wanted to see what happened to the girl after she went out. If the oue is really not good, the other party will probably regret his arrogance that day. It''s so easy to make a living outside. This time, even if the other party is in front of her, it is impossible for her to return to Shangshu Mansion. Half a month passed in the blink of an eye, and the people arranged by Mrs. Shangshu still had no results, and they could not find the whereabouts of Qian Yan. Mrs. Shangshu believed that the other party was either imprisoned in a romantic ce or in the backyard. Du Qixuan also thought so, but the two of them searched for some time before giving up. The servants in the house all felt that Du Qixuan was affectionate and righteous. Even though Qian Yan had such an attitude, they didn''t think it was worth it to her, and they secretly cursed Qian Yan as deserved. Recently, the Queen Mother takes Qian Yan to the Queen''s pce every day, without having to pay greetings to the concubines. No one cares about this anymore. The Queen is getting worse and worse, and its only been half a month. Today, when I arrived at the queen''s pce, the prince was already waiting beside him. He pursed his lips slightly and his eyes were slightly red. He only stopped looking when he saw someoneing. After greeting the people, he kept his eyes on the queen. The Queen was awake less and less, and everyone felt that that day wasing soon. Even though many people thought that the queen would be fine, they knew it in their hearts. Prince, dont worry, the queen will be fine, Concubine Ye said. The prince nodded lightly and did not take Concubine Ye''s words to heart. There were few concubines who could really hope that his mother would be good to her. Ten dayster, the queen passed away, and no one was surprised. Whether they were happy, indifferent, or really sad, everyone''s eyes were red, showing the sadness of the Queen''s death. The prince knelt at the front and did not shed tears. However, with his straight body and forbearing expression, everyone could see that he was sad inside. During the Queen''s funeral, Mrs. Shangshu saw Qianyan from a distance and was surprised. It waster that I found out that she was actually Princess Yan''an who had saved the Queen Mother, and I couldn''t believe it at all. As soon as she returned to Shangshu Mansion, she informed Shangshu, Feng Yucheng and Du Qixuan about the matter. The whole family was shocked and speechless. Mrs. Shangshu was holding a breath in her heart, feeling that this breath would nevere out. I originally thought that the girl would not have a good life after going out, but now she would probably be reduced to a ything. Unexpectedly, she would rise to the top in one step and be a popr figure around the Queen Mother. This is really infuriating. Du Qixuan could only be happy for Qianyan on the surface, but in fact, she was as angry as Mrs. Shangshu''s wife. Du Qianyan must have been so lucky that she suddenly jumped from maid to princess, and it was because the emperor personally decreed that she be granted the title. How many princes daughters could not get a title? Mrs. Shangshu asked Du Qixuan if she wanted to see Qianyan. Of course Du Qixuan wanted to see her, but there was an unpleasant quarrel before. Now if she goes to see her, she might be thought that she wants to cling to a high branch. Now when we meet in the past, we have to keep our heads down. So she said: "I''m relieved that she''s good. She misunderstood me too much before. Now that I know she''s good, it doesn''t matter whether I see her or not, so I might as well disappear. I guess she doesn''t want to see me. Otherwise it would be such a big thing." , why dont you arrange for someone toe back and let you know? Then see you. Mrs. Shangshu was not afraid, but she felt that Qianyan was too lucky, which made her feel ufortable. But when he thought about Feng Yucheng''s identity, he felt better. The Queen is dead, and Concubine Ye may send newster. See you tomorrow Chapter 1417: Don’t be a cannon fodder (16) Chapter 1417: Dont be a cannon fodder (16) Chapter 1417 Dont be a cannon fodder (16) How can a mere princesspare to a real prince? She has nothing to fear. When Feng Yucheng bes emperor, the girl will still have to rely on him for her marriage. At this point, the matter was dropped, and no one in the Shangshu Mansion mentioned it again. In the following days, the Queen Mother did not have much appetite and often looked at one ce in trance. The only thing that reassured her was that the emperor only had one heir, the prince. Even if the queen was gone, the emperor would not touch the prince. He also said that the prince was already seventeen and should have reached the age of marrying a concubine long ago. However, the queen has been ill in the past few years, and he has always refused. Now that the Queen is gone again, it will take another three years. The Queen Mother originally nned to pick and choose the person first. But when the words came to his lips, he didn''t know how to say it, so he decided to push it back. After all, the emperor had such a bloodline, so he wouldn''t really be wronged. The emperor was actually not too sad, he just sighed a little. If the queen''s surname is not Chu, it''s not that he can''t tolerate her. Its just that his health is getting worse. The prince will ascend the throne in the future and the queen will not die, which makes him uneasy. Originally, he was very happy that Concubine Ye was pregnant, but something unexpected happened and another bloodline was lost. He guessed that this matter probably had something to do with the Queen, but after all, he still held a grudge about it. Its just that now there are no more people and everything has passed. "She is finally dead." Concubine Ye murmured in her bedroom, "I can finally recognize my son, and I am no longer afraid that the queen will harm my son." One month after the queen''s death, Shangshu went to the pce to see the emperor and confessed the events of that year with tears and runny nose. The old minister is guilty, please ask the emperor to atone for his sins. Facing the prostrate Shangshu, the emperor was a little confused: "If you have anything to say, please get up first." "Your Majesty, let me kneel down and say this. This matter starts from the summer fifteen years ago. That summer was particrly hot. The Emperor was considerate of Concubine Ye''s pregnancy and allowed her to go to the summer pce to raise the fetus. Originally I was counting the time toe back, but I never thought that the day would be advanced..." Later, Concubine Ye gave birth to a child, and it turned out that someone was plotting evil and wanted to persecute the emperor''s heir. At that time, on his way back to Beijing with his wife, he happened to meet Concubine Ye asking for help. Because the sky was high and the emperor was far away, they were afraid that someone would really harm the emperor''s heir, so they exchanged their daughter with the prince. As expected, those people had evil intentions and ignored Concubine Ye. Instead, they kept chasing the guards with the children. As a result, the guard fell off a bottomless cliff with the child in his arms, while the prince was kept in the Shangshu Mansion, who was the Shangshu''s son Feng Yucheng. The emperor did note to his senses for a while after hearing this. Although the minister thought that the emperor would not me him and thought that he was loyal in sacrificing his daughter to save the prince, the emperor did not say anything and he was still very uneasy in his heart. This is the emperor, and his thoughts are the hardest to figure out. Otherwise, there would be no such saying as apanying the emperor like a tiger. "Okay... Feng Aiqing, you are truly my dear friend." The emperorughed and went down to help the minister up in person: "Originally, I thought I only had one heir, the prince, but I didn''t expect there is another prince. It''s all thanks to you." The emperor and his ministers sighed. After the emperor found out the truth, he immediately issued an order to summon Feng Yucheng to the pce, restored his identity, changed his name to Yang Yucheng, andmended the minister and his family. As soon as this incident came out, everyone was stunned and couldn''t digest it in a short time. No one knew that Master Shangshu was hiding such a big secret. "What?" When the Queen Mother learned about this, her face changed drastically. Chapter 1418: Don’t be a cannon fodder (17) Chapter 1418: Dont be a cannon fodder (17) Chapter 1418 Dont be a cannon fodder (17) The emperor has another heir. I wonder if he will have any thoughts. Seeing that the Queen Mother''s face turned pale, Qian Yan went over to hold her wrist and felt her pulse: "The Queen Mother should take care of herself and not get angry." Its because Im getting older. I fell down and was frightened before, so my body is not as good as before. The reason why she did not prevent Yang Yucheng from being recognized by the emperor was of course because she had other ns. After the original owner died, he learned a huge secret. Yang Yucheng was not the emperor''s child, but the child of Concubine Ye and Prince Kang. This can exin why King Kang ended up siding with Yang Yucheng despite being closer to the prince. If Yang Yucheng doesn''te back, how will she reveal this big secret? Mentioning this, she had some doubts that the prince''s increasingly irritable temper was not just caused by external stimtion. At any rate, after being in the pce for so long, through her contact, the prince was not the kind of person who was easily angry or irritable, and would kill innocent people at every turn. Perhaps he will mess with Yang Yucheng, but he will never be so impatient. The prince is actually a very reserved person. Under normal circumstances, he should be able to hide all his thoughts. This is the basis of being a prince. This matter is not simple, she needs to pay more attention. "Yan''an, go and check on the prince for me. I''m afraid he''s not feeling welltely," the Queen Mother said. Qian Yanzhengchou didn''t have a chance to go over to inquire about the situation. Since she couldn''t go during the day, she nned to go there at night. I have made some sess in my practice recently, so night visits shouldn''t be a problem. Qian Yan came to the East Pce with supplements, but he didnt expect that King Kang was here. King Kang was a sick man, without a concubine or children, and was alone. The emperor had given him permission to enter the pce at will. Perhaps because he had no children, he was particrly close to the prince, and the emperor was happy with this. "It''s Yan''an who''s here. The queen mother must be worried about you." King Kang stood up and patted the prince on the shoulder. "Don''t think too much. As long as I am here, no one can shake your position." "Thank you, Uncle Eleven." The prince''s eyebrows were a little soft, which was rtively rare. It showed that King Kang held a high position in the prince''s heart. "Yan''an, tell the Queen Mother that there is no need to worry, there is nothing wrong with you." Qianyan put the supplement aside: "Okay." She looked at the prince''s face and didn''t see anything wrong with him for the time being, but he was more silent than before. "The Queen Mother is worried. From now on, I wille over every day to make her feel at ease." After returning, she told the Queen Mother toe and visit every time. System 666: [Cheating on both sides, its a shame. The woman in the red wedding dress: "If you talk like this, will the girl cause trouble?" System 666: [Shh! I got carried away again, forgetting that the host likes to tear the system apart. The woman in red wedding dress: The prince wanted to refuse, but thinking about the few people who cared about him, he nodded: "Okay." After observation, Qian Yan felt that the prince was a cooperative partner. Exposed Concubine Ye, Yang Yucheng and others, the Shangshu family will not be able to escape, and then the emperor will be killed. In the end, a prince ascended the throne and stabilized the world. Following these steps, it was quite perfect. Yanan, you can go back. The prince saw that Qian Yan had not left yet, so he reminded him. Qian Yan: "Your Highness, please eat before I leave." As a prince and future emperor, good health is the key. From the moment she chooses the other person as her partner, nothing can go wrong in the other person''s life and body. The prince looked at Qian Yan seriously, and his body was a bit sharp. Seeing that she was not afraid, she looked like she was urging him to eat quickly, and said, "You are really not afraid of being alone." Chapter 1419: Don’t be a cannon fodder (18) Chapter 1419: Dont be a cannon fodder (18) Chapter 1419 Dont be a cannon fodder (18) If it were anyone else, he would have been trembling with fear. Perhaps this person was with the Queen Mother and came in from outside the pce, so he was not so alienated. However, as a prince, it is a rule that any **** should take a bite of anything given to him. Seeing that the little **** who was trying the food was fine, the prince sat down to eat. Qian Yan stood beside the table, staring at the prince''s handwriting. Sure enough, just like him himself, he has the edge of a prince. Again, this edge is very moderate and does not give people a very ostentatious feeling. As the saying goes, the opponent''s edge can be freely retracted. "Yan''an knows the words?" Perhaps he had been holding back for too long, but the prince actually took the initiative to chat with Qian Yan. She is of course happy. As a partner, it would be better tomunicate more: "I understand." Do you read books on weekdays? "watch." Oh? What book are you reading? "Medical book." Let''sy the groundwork first, so that she won''t be the first to be suspected when she discovers any abnormality on the other person''s body in the future, which wouldn''t be nice. A person suddenly bes irritable, either because of external stimtion or because someone has manipted him or her. ording to Qian Yans understanding of the prince and his inferences, he was probably given a drug that made him irritable and unable to control his temper. Since entering the pce, she has expressed to the Queen Mother that she is very interested in studying medicine. She studies medical books every day and often goes to the Imperial Hospital to seek advice from the Imperial Doctor. The question is that she wants to help the Queen Mother take care of her health. Although it was incidental, she did help the Queen Mother to take care of her health. The results are the same, no difference. Who knows if she doesnt tell? The prince was indeed stunned for a moment. He had not expected this result. He rarely pays attention to the situation in the harem. He used to worry about the queen every day, but now that he has a brother, he naturally does not pay attention to other situations. Actually, he had no idea about the addition of a brother. The first ufortable thing is that the meaning behind this incident is that many people think it was the Queen who did it. The second point is that he felt his father''s different attitude. So I hid and felt stuffy. Qianyan was still reading the prince''s words, but she unknowingly saw thest seal left by the prince. The conspicuous word on the seal made her stunned for a moment - Huai. She raised her eyes and looked at the prince who was sitting upright over there and taking tonic. The prince was very sensitive to such sights. He raised his head and their eyes met, and neither of them moved away. Your Highness has good handwriting. Qian Yan praised. Prince: Does Yan An also know how to read? It was as if it was all an illusion, and no one mentioned the weird look at each other. Know something. The prince put down the soup cup and walked over quickly: "Write and read." He wanted to see what kind of writing she coulde up with. Not many people could be so calm in front of him. They all say that words are like people, he wanted to verify it. Qian Yan has never been polite, so he immediately wrote a poem to pave the way for the prince: He doesnt know the true face of Mount Lu, just because he is in this mountain. At the end, a line of small characters was added to indicate the poet: Su Shi. Good words. This word is really beyond the prince''s expectation, better than him. It should be said that it was better than anything he had ever seen. Qian Yan was not proud when he saw the prince''s shocked look. She should be good at writing. After all, she has memory and has lived for so many years. If she can''t write well, she will be as stupid as a pig. I dont know the true face of Mount Lu, but I am just in this mountain. Its a good poem. This poet named Su Shi can write such a poem, why is he not famous? The prince thought thoughtfully, and he always felt that this poem had some meaning. Did Yan An write it casually, or did he want to express something through it? Qianyan exined: "The history is too long, maybe it has been lost. I only know these two sentences." "pity." Chapter 1420: Don’t be a cannon fodder (19) Chapter 1420: Dont be a cannon fodder (19) Chapter 1420 Dont be a cannon fodder (19) Qian Yan has never paid attention to the prince''s name, and the original owner never knew the prince''s name. After all, almost no one in the pce dared to call the prince''s name. After some inquiries from her, she found out that the princes name was Yang Chuhuai. I thought the other person was quite pleasing to my eye before, and it turned out that he was an acquaintance. In fact, she should have thought of it earlier, but she was just busy and didn''t have time to think about it for the time being. Since the other party has been selected by the Prime Minister to possess him, it will be easier to handle the matter. As for the Shangshu Mansion, Du Qixuan was a little depressed because Qian Yan became the princess, but then she found out Yang Yucheng''s true identity, and she was very excited. Although Yang Yucheng didn''t express anything to her, the two of them had a good impression of each other. Mother said that the reason why she did not change her surname was that after her father was rehabilitated, she would be able to return her surname to Fu. Changing it now would be unnecessary. So she never worried that she and Yang Yucheng couldn''t be together because of this rtionship. As long as Yang Yucheng is willing, this thing can be done. But she never thought that Yang Yucheng was actually the prince. If you think about it more deeply, I dont know who will hold the throne in the future. Du Qixuan suppressed her inner excitement and went to see Mrs. Shangshu. What happened back then was exposed, and now the minister and his wife can arrange for people to find their biological daughter. At that time, they only found the guard who was smashed to pieces, but never saw the child. They all hoped that the other person was still alive. Dont worry, mother. My sister has good luck and will definitelye back. My sister has made such great contributions back then, so she will be rewarded well. Mrs. Shangshu sighed: "After so many years, I don''t know what happened to her. We had no choice back then. Without exchange, the prince would not be able to keep her." Fortunately, I was more thoughtful and left a mark on her arm so that we can recognize each other easily in the future. Du Qixuan paused. Brand? Or on the arm? She recalled seeing a brand on Du Qianyan''s arm when she was very young. "Mother, what kind of brand is it?" Du Qixuan asked. Crescent brand. Du Qixuan was surprised. So Du Qianyan is the daughter of Mrs. Shangshu? This was really... Her heart tightened, and Mrs. Shangshu immediately noticed something strange. "What''s wrong?" Du Qixuan''s heart turned. She had to talk about this, even though she didn''t want to. But if we dont say anything today, if we are discoveredter, it will be a thorn in Madam Shangshus heart. Du Qianyans previous behavior left such a bad impression on Shangshus family, and he grew up outside, so he probably wont be too close to him when he gets to know him. "Mother..." Du Qixuan hesitated, "A long time ago, I saw a crescent mark on Qian Yan''s arm. I only saw it once. I don''t know if I saw it wrong. As far as I know, Qian Yan also She is indeed the adopted daughter of the Du family." "Really?" Mrs. Shangshu was stunned for a moment, then asked quickly, the joy in her heart indeed dissipated a little. No matter how Du Qianyan was in the past, if she is really her daughter, she must recognize her. Besides, the other party is now the Princess of Yan''an, and it would not be a loss to recognize her if she stays with the Queen Mother. Du Qixuan nodded: "I only took a nce at it, and I don''t know if I saw it wrong." She doesn''t like to keep her words to herself, as it is easy for others to catch her. Mrs. Shangshu has regained herposure, and these three words Du Qianyan wiped away all her joy of recognizing her daughter. She still remembered how the other party pped her in the face in Shangshu Mansion a few months ago and left arrogantly. But her face did not reveal what was on her mind, and she still had two kinds of joy: "It seems that we will finally see each other again." Chapter 1421: Don’t be a cannon fodder (20) Chapter 1421: Dont be a cannon fodder (20) Chapter 1421 Dont be a cannon fodder (20) Given the current status of Mrs. Shangshu, she is qualified to pass a sign to the pce to see the Queen Mother. Of course, the premise is that the Queen Mother allows it. Under normal circumstances, as long as the reasons are exined, the Queen Mother will agree and will not p the imperial wife in the face. The next day, Mrs. Shangshu took Du Qixuan into the pce. With Du Qixuans identity, it was really difficult to be brought into the pce, but as she had seen the crescent mark on Qian Yans arm with her own eyes, it was regarded as a personal certificate, so she had to bring him in. Mrs. Shangshu also wanted to use this to show Du Qixuan''s face, and she had other ideas. She epted Du Qixuan as her adopted daughter, not just because she was the daughter of General Fu. Another point is that I hope that after Yang Yucheng is recognized by the emperor in the future, he will still have an inseparable rtionship with Shangshu Mansion. She has long seen that Yang Yucheng and Du Qixuan have a certain affection for each other, but due to etiquette and status, both of them are measured and do not do anything out of the ordinary. If Du Qixuan did something extraordinary at this time, she would not try her best to arrange this marriage. Judging from things big and small, Du Qixuan is kind-hearted and very measured in everything she does. There is no problem in sending her to the pce. Being kind-hearted is not a bad thing, as long as you have a good sense of proportion and don''t take advantage of others'' loopholes. While thinking, I have arrived at the Queen Mother''s Pce. After Mrs. Shangshu brought Du Qixuan to the ceremony, the Queen Mother sat down and then asked her about Qian Yan''s life experience. Because of Yang Yucheng''s incident, the Queen Mother was not very fond of Mrs. Shangshu. She is considered a winner in the pce. There is no joy or anger on her face, and Mrs. Shangshu does not dare to take a closer look. No one can notice that she is unhappy in her heart. "Back then, my wife exchanged my daughter with the second prince out of desperation. It was really a helpless move. In front of the prince, how could the life of my little girl bepared? My wife could only feel sorry for my daughter first. However, I still felt in my heart. In the hope that my little girl would be lucky to survive, I secretly branded a crescent moon mark on her arm." Mrs. Shangshu''s eyes were red, and she kept wiping the tears from her eyes as she briefly told what happened that year. "Now that the truth of the matter is revealed, I want to find out the whereabouts of my little girl. Qi Xuan was once adopted by the Du family. I still learned from Qi Xuan that Princess Yan''an has a crescent moon mark on her arm, so she came to confirm this. It''s something."The Queen Mother narrowed her eyes, and the second prince was recognized. The timing was really good, and she could give the dead queen a wave of eye drops without wasting any words. It was really high. The emperor obviously liked the second prince very much. Although his feelings towards the prince did not seem to have changed, she knew very well that the emperor had other thoughts. But the prince was very good, and the emperor could not catch his mistakes for a while. It is impossible for him to depose the crown prince. Not to mention that the Chu family would not recognize him, even the civil and military officials of the entire dynasty would not recognize him. Now that such amotion has happened again, the Queen Mother feels a little headache. If Yan An is really the daughter of the Shangshu Mansion, she can''t stop them from recognizing each other, but this identity is really inconsistent. "With just a crescent moon mark, how can you be sure that Yan''an is your lost daughter?" The Queen Mother asked, not wanting this matter to go smoothly. "There are so many people with crescent moon marks on their arms today. You must have other evidence." Mrs. Shangshu was not panicked. She was obviously prepared. She pulled out a ring from her finger. The ring surface of this ring was exactly a crescent moon. She looked at the ring with nostalgia: "Back then, when I was in a hurry, my wife used this ring. A ring imprinted a crescent moon mark on the little girl''s arm. There is a missing hole in the crescent moon mark. Even if there is a slight change in the crescent moon mark, the mouth must be in the same position, justpare it." A trace of displeasure shed across the Queen Mother''s face. She knew that Yan An was not to me for this, but her identity was really ipatible. But the evidence is so sufficient that it can only be verified by Yan An. When the Queen Mother turned her head to look at Qian Yan, she found that things seemed different. Qian Yans eyes only contained doubts, without any shock or surprise. The Queen Mother thought for a moment and felt that there was a turn for the better. "Yan''an, do you have a crescent mark on your arm?" the Queen Mother asked. See you tomorrow Chapter 1422: Don’t be a cannon fodder (21) Chapter 1422: Dont be a cannon fodder (21) Chapter 1422 Dont be a cannon fodder (21) Seeing that there was nothing unusual about Qian Yan''s face, the Queen Mother felt reassured. Although she didn''t know what was going on, it made her feel better. Qian Yan shook his head: "No, Miss Shangshu may have seen it wrong." "Impossible!" Du Qixuan had never stayed in the pce before. After hearing Qian Yan''s words, she subconsciously retorted. After finishing his rebuttal, he remembered that he was in front of the Queen Mother. His face instantly turned pale, and he knelt on the ground with a plop, "Your Majesty, forgive me." Mrs. Shangshu was also a little dissatisfied. She had warned her before that entering the pce was no better than the Shangshu Mansion, so she had to be cautious in everything. Seeing Du Qixuan''s panic, and seeing Qian Yan standing calmly next to the Queen Mother, she felt that she should ask two nuns from the pce to teach Du Qixuan the rules, since he would have to enter the pce sooner orter anyway. The Queen Mother was in a good mood after hearing what Qian Yan said. Yan An would never joke, and what she said must be true, so she said: "Yan An, thedies in Shangshu Mansion are a little unconvinced, why don''t you lift up your sleeves and show them, this matter must be proven, lest Mrs. Shangshu always I remember this." "yes." Qian Yan told the Empress Dowager what she experienced in Shangshu Mansion from the beginning, and there was no deviation at all. The Queen Mother herself had a bad impression of Shangshu Mansion, and what Qian Yan said made it even worse. In the past, Yan''an was not the princess, and there was no so-called Crescent Moon Incident. Mrs. Shangshu allowed her servants to frame her, and now she went to the pce with great fanfare to im her daughter. It is really ridiculous. She knew exactly what the other person was thinking. It would be a real loss if Yan''an was really a rich man. Not long after I was born, I helped protect others from disasters. Now that I was living a good life, someone came to destroy me. She felt that even if Yan''an was the daughter of a minister, she would not be willing to recognize such parents. To put it nicely, it is a meritorious service for preventing disasters for the prince. If your life is gone, what kind of merit do you need? It was the little girl who prevented the disaster, and it was the Shangshufu family who took the credit. It was really interesting. Mrs. Shangshu did not dare to raise her head, as she did not see the disdainful look in the Queen Mother''s eyes. Qianyan noticed it. She had long found that the words the Queen Mother said inadvertently sometimes were very interesting. It seems very deviant in this era, but she thinks it is sober. The Queen Mother nced at Mrs. Shangshu and Du Qixuan who were still kneeling on the ground: "Since Yan An agreed, you should get up and take a look." After the two stood up, Qian Yan raised his right arm, which had no crescent moon mark on it. Mrs. Shangshu said: "It''s on the left upper arm." Yes, what I saw was also the upper left arm. Du Qixuan added, with a somewhat urgent tone. Qian Yan put down the sleeve of his right arm and lifted up the sleeve of his left arm. It was still white and smooth without any traces. Du Qixuan blurted out: "Impossible, I have clearly seen it!" Mrs. Shangshu quickly pulled her to kneel down, exerting all her strength. It was so big that it hurt Du Qixuan. The Queen Mother nced at Du Qixuan coldly. This woman was always making noises. I don''t know what Mrs. Shangshu thought of her. Yan''an obviously had a better temperament. She still had the vision and discovered the treasure. Mrs. Shangshus eyesight is not good. She was despised by the Queen Mother! Mrs. Shangshu identally caught a glimpse of the Queen Mother''s eyes, and this was what came to her mind. If she hadn''t been good at enduring, her expression would have copsed. Its so embarrassing. "Miss Shangshu, you cane up and take a closer look." Qian Yan said, "Look carefully to avoid mistaking it again." Du Qixuan felt that all the blood in her body had solidified. There was no need to step forward. Qian Yan shook her arm twice. At a nce, she could see that there were no scars on the entire arm. how could be? Although she only saw it once, she really saw the crescent mark that time, and there was absolutely nothing wrong with it. Chapter 1423: Don’t be a cannon fodder (22) Chapter 1423: Dont be a cannon fodder (22) Chapter 1423 Dont be a cannon fodder (22) However, the facts told her that there was indeed no crescent mark on Qianyans arm. Mrs. Shangshu was a little angry because she believed in Qi Xuan too much. In fact, I should have asked someone to test it out and confirm that Princess Yan''an really had the crescent mark on her arm before entering the pce. Sloppy. Mrs. Shangshu took Du Qixuan, who was stunned, and quickly apologized. The Queen Mother did not wake them up for a while. "Yan''an is the granddaughter recognized by the Ai family after all. Without any evidence, people say for no reason that there is a crescent mark on her arm. Can you afford it if this gets out?" Although the Queen Mother thinks it''s okay to have two scars on her body, the world is harsh on women, especially things like branding, which sounds humiliating. Mrs. Shangshu is quite calm and apologizes sincerely. Du Qixuan''s mind was buzzing. The incident of entering the pce today was a huge blow to her. Du Qianyan was so aloof that even if he didn''t say a word, he could suppress her with his status just by standing there. She knelt down three times in total when she came in. Although it was not Du Qianyan who was kneeling, Du Qianyan was standing in that direction, and she felt humiliated. Howe there isnt? Obviously that time, she really saw it. Du Qixuan was still a little unwilling. She wanted to say something, but Mrs. Shangshu pinched her arm hard. The pain made her groan, and then she remembered where she was, so she had to bury her head and dare not say more. "Not all the girls picked up from outside are as good as Yan''an." The Queen Mother''s words were heartbreaking, and they stabbed into the hearts of the two ministers. "But I picked them up, so let''s take them with me Go back and teach them well. If you dont teach them well, dont bring them out to embarrass them. "Yes, my wife epts the order." What else can Madam Shangshu do? She regretted that she shouldn''t havee. Even if she wanted toe, she should have inquired clearly. Counting it all, she fell into the hands of Du Qianyan twice. At this time, she felt an uncontroble anger in her heart, wishing that Yang Yucheng could immediately get the emperor''s support and ascend to the throne in the future. Only then will she have a chance to feel proud. Du Qixuan was stiff all over and felt her blood flowing backwards. She did not raise her head, but she knew how ugly her face was. The Queen Mother nced at Du Qixuan. How could she be deceived by her little tricks? Du Qixuan clutched her sleeves tightly. At this time, she still didn''t understand that these two words from the Queen Mother would make all the wives give up their thoughts about her, and they would never consider her when choosing a daughter-inw. On the way home. In the carriage, Du Qixuan exined to Mrs. Shangshu with a white face, saying that maybe she had misread the crescent mark. Du Qixuan was actually unwilling to give in. It was obvious that she had seen it right, but she could not say that now. She could only say that she had poor eyesight and did not see clearly. Seeing that she was still talking about this, Mrs. Shangshu looked unhappy: "We can''t talk about this anymore. It will have a bad influence on Princess Yan''an. The Queen Mother will not let you go." "That''s what I saw wrongly." Shangshufu said, "What I saw today is the evidence." Du Qixuan whispered: "Actually, my daughter is not sure, but what if she used some means to cover up the brand?" Mrs. Shangshu''s mind changed. This was possible. In order to feel at ease, she decided to ask Concubine Ye to help test it out. What if not? Du Qixuan said reluctantly: "That was really my daughter''s misunderstanding." If that''s the case, Du Qixuan has to wonder, is her memory really confused? As for such a big scar disappearing and the skin returning to its original state, both of them thought it was impossible. In a few days, this matter spread in a small area. Of course, the widely circted version is that because Miss Shangshufu remembered it wrongly, Mrs. Shangshu was embarrassed in front of the Queen Mother and made people in the circle of married womenugh. Chapter 1424: Don’t be a cannon fodder (23) Chapter 1424: Dont be a cannon fodder (23) Chapter 1424 Dont be a cannon fodder (23) Even Yang Chuhuai knew about Mrs. Shangshu''s random recognition of rtives. I heard that Mrs. Shangshu came to you to recognize her marriage? Yang Chuhuai asked, It made a big mistake. Miss Shangshufu admitted her mistake. Qian Yan said. "If that''s true, what have you thought about?" Perhaps because of familiarity, Yang Chuhuai often takes the initiative to chat with Qian Yan, talking about everything, mostly small talk. For Yang Chuhuai, this little time every day allows him to rx. He felt the urgency from his father. Even if he did everything perfectly and the other party could find no mistakes, the more this happened, the more he felt the fear from his father. In his position, there is now no way to retreat and no way to advance. He has always been the prince and has no eagerness to rece his father in controlling the world. After all, the other person is his father. So up to this point, he had never taken the initiative. Days like this made him depressed, lost, and a little ufortable. It was like a huge stone was pressing on his body, and he couldn''t push it away no matter what. He is not that simple and thinks that giving up power will lead to a good end. His biological mother is from the Chu family and is very involved, so he cannot fail. If he gives up power and falls, he will not be the only one to suffer. Qian Yan was silent for a moment. Didn''t this alle to an end? There is no what if. Even if there is, she will strangle it in the cradle. Unless she admits it herself, no one can hold her head to recognize it. Yang Chuhuai was stunned for a moment when he saw the determination on Qian Yan''s face. He quickly looked away and lowered his head to take supplements. I dont know if its an illusion, but he feels that his body is indeed much better than before. Is it because of these supplements? The supplements I have taken recently seem to be a little different from those before. He did not delve too deeply into these matters, but thought of Yang Yucheng again, and he sensed ambition from him. He also did not ignore the hostility towards him hidden in Yang Yucheng''s eyes. I''m afraid many people think that it was his mother who caused Yang Yucheng to live abroad. Yang Yucheng was obviously carefully cultivated by the Shangshu Mansion. Not long ago, he had done a few errands beautifully, and he immediately caught the attention of the courtiers, especially those from Feng Shangshu''s faction. This was very obvious. Father is paving the way for Yang Yucheng. But he is the prince who was carefully raised by the other party. His father may be worried and hesitant now. Many times, he could feel his father looking at him with eyes that were sometimes pleased and sometimes fearful. Qian Yan saw Yang Chuhuai thinking and said nothing more. The introduction would appear soon, and it would not be toote to say it then. After that incident, Qian Yan never heard anything about Du Qixuan again. However, she found that the attendant was peeking at her arm, and she knew that she had something to do with Madam Shangshu. She showed it openly to the other party. As expected, it didn''t take long and nothing like this happened again. I think Mrs. Shangshu had determined that she was not the other party''s daughter. Qian Yan also discovered one thing. King Kang probably didnt know that Yang Yucheng was his biological son yet. Concubine Ye obviously does not want to be subordinate to others, and she should inform King Kang of this matter soon. It is basically impossible to defeat the perfect prince solely by the people of Shangshufu and Concubine Ye, and an external force is needed. King Kang has always been close to the prince. If he attacks the prince, the prince will really be unable to defend himself. On this day, Qian Yan came to the East Pce again. The little **** beside King Kang was guarding outside the study, and she did not go in. Is King Kanging? Chapter 1425: Don’t be a cannon fodder (24) Chapter 1425: Dont be a cannon fodder (24) Chapter 1425 Dont be a cannon fodder (24) Princess, Princess, yes, the prince is ying chess with His Highness the Crown Prince. The young **** smiled, Princess, please go sit and wait, it should be soon. Qianyan suddenly had a thought and whispered: "Raise your head." The little **** subconsciously raised his head. When he met Qianyan''s eyes, his eyes zed over for an instant, and soon returned to normal. Qian Yan put the soup cup into the little eunuch''s hand: "When they finish, you can give the soup cup to His Highness. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." "yes." Qian Yan left, and the little **** was waiting quietly outside the study door with a cup of soup. He didn''t know that the dazed nce just now had been hinted by Qian Yan. King Kang often came to the East Pce to visit the prince. The young **** Ning Youshun was his confidant and would ask Ning Youshun to handle many things. It is very useful to give hints to such a person. Qian Yan will go to the East Pce every two days to deliver supplements to Yang Chuhuai. The Queen Mother heard that Yang Chuhuai''s health was much better and she was in a good mood. She now looks rosy. Under Qianyan''s care, some of her old problems have improved a lot. Yang Yucheng wille to greet the Queen Mother. When he sees Qian Yan, there is still some disgust in his eyes. In his opinion, Qian Yan is a person who is greedy for vanity and will do anything to seek glory and wealth. The time he left Shangshu''s Mansion, he pressed Shangshu''s face **** the ground and rubbed it. It''s surprising that he could give Qian Yan a good look. Queen Dowager Qianyan liked it, but he couldn''t make a few sarcastic remarks like before. Now that he is a prince, he still has many things to do, so there is no need to focus on a vain little man. Seeing Yang Yucheng leave, the smile on the Queen Mother''s face disappeared. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything. At this moment, the people from the first pce hurriedly came to the Queen Mother and whispered something, which caused the Queen Mother''s expression to change drastically. The Queen Mother dismissed the pce people, leaving only Qian Yan: "Today in the court, the prince and the second prince had an argument. It was nothing. Conflict of opinions ismon in the court. It''s just that after returning to the East Pce, the prince smashed a batch of porcin. . The prince has always had a gentle temper, and it is difficult for others to arouse his anger. Yan''an, go take a look for me and tell the prince that no matter what happens, he must keep calm and must not make any mistakes at this time. " As long as the prince makes no mistakes, it will be useless even if the emperor wants to change the prince. The emperor''s health is getting worse. I hope the prince can hold on. Qianyan naturally responded, it seemed that the other party had already taken action. She has not passed for two days, so why is the medicine so powerful? You have to see someone to understand. Qian Yan went over with a cup of soup as usual. This time it was no longer a tonic, but pumpkin and mung bean soup that was refreshing and cooling. When she arrived at the East Pce, everyone in the pce was cautious. Apparently they did not expect that the usually gentle and gentle prince would be so angry. Yang Chuhuai was still in the study. The little **** following him was happy when he saw hering. After bowing, he hurried in to report. After a while, he trotted out and asked Qian Yan toe in. When Qian Yan stepped into the study room, he saw Yang Chuhuai practicing calligraphy seriously. Yang Chuhuai raised his head, with no trace of anger on his face. His voice was still as gentle as before, not like an angry person. There was even a bit of curiosity in his eyes: "Yan An, what kind of tonic does it taste like today?" "There are no supplements today. The prince is strong and does not need supplements for the time being." Qian Yan put the soup cup on the table and said, "Pumpkin and mung bean soup." Yang Chuhuai: When he saw her, he stopped being angry. It was better than pumpkin and mung bean soup. Chapter 1426: Don’t be a cannon fodder (25) Chapter 1426: Dont be a cannon fodder (25) Chapter 1426 Dont be a cannon fodder (25) Of course Yang Chuhuai didn''t say this, and he doesn''t dare to say it now. There are crises all around him, and Yan An cannot be involved. Since it was her who brought it, Yang Chuhuai was still full of interest. He believed that there was nothing wrong with the soup cup, but he still followed the procedure and called in the little **** who was trying it. When you do not have absolute power, granting specialness to a person will only bring endless danger to the person and make all eyes focus on her. Just keep this specialness in your heart. I heard that you smashed a batch of porcin? When Yang Chuhuai was drinking soup, he heard Qian Yan ask this question, but he couldn''t feel any anger in his heart. Well, Im getting impatient today. Reflecting. He had obviously been prepared for it long ago. No matter how his father favored Yang Yucheng, he had to hold back and couldn''t make any mistakes at this time. But today, I suddenly felt a senseless anger. I had been patient in front of others, but when I returned to the East Pce, I couldn''t help it anymore, so I smashed a batch of porcin. This is something that has never happened before. But now he has recovered. I wonder if he suddenly rebounded because he suppressed it too much before. But looking back on it, he still feels that he is not unable to calm down because of that little thing. Somewhat strange. He had not doubted whether someone had tampered with it, and he had already had it checked. Did you check anything? Yang Chuhuai shook his head: "No, Aunt Yuanqiang is extremely skilled in medicine." "Aunt Yuan Qiang?" Qian Yan naturally knew who Yuan Qiang was, the female doctor beside the queen. After the queen''s death, Yuan Qiang disappeared, and did not appear until muchter in the memory of the original owner. A female doctor who has followed her mother for twenty years. She is used to life in the pce and has watched the orphan grow up. The mother entrusted her to take care of the orphan before she died. So thats how it is. Qian Yan didnt ask any more questions. When Yang Chuhuai mentioned the queen, he could not hide his sadness. She didnt expect that Yuan Qiang actually lived in the East Pce. She didnt find out because he never showed up. Qian Yan was a little surprised. In addition to King Kang who could do anything, Yuan Qiang could also do it. Yuan Qiang is the female doctor who betrayed her. Now that she lives in the East Pce, she feels that this is no longer a simple betrayal, but may also be involved in other things. Seeing that Yang Chuhuai had finished eating, Qian Yan said, "Let me feel your pulse." Yang Chuhuai stretched out his wrist naturally, and Yan An checked his pulse more than once or twice. Every time those warm fingersnded on his wrist, his heart couldn''t help but beat hard. He had never felt that his heartbeat could be expressed so vividly. It''s just that this time it was different from what he thought. Yan An''s fingers were on his wrist for a long time. With that serious expression, he felt bad. Whats wrong with Gu? Youve been poisoned. Yang Chuhuai: Actually, he didn''t really believe it, but when he saw her calm eyes, he believed it. What poison? he asked. Qian Yan is also very direct: "The poison that makes people angry, unable to control their temper, and smashing porcin with the door closed." Yang Chuhuai: Can you solve it? He felt that Yan An was not lying. She never joked and acted seriously in everything she did. Besides, it was such a big deal. He quickly thought of Yuan Qiang, who had juste to take his pulse before and said that he was in very good health and had not been tampered with, which reassured him. Not only that, he also recalled the way Yuan Qiang hesitated to speak, as if she wanted to say something to him. But he knew that what the other party wanted to say was definitely not a problem with his body. On the contrary, the expression seemed to be shown to him on purpose. Yuan Qiang has always been cold and cold. Even if the other person has watched him grow up, it is rare to see him showing rich expressions. Thinking about this, Yang Chuhuai''s mind became clearer and clearer. See you tomorrow Chapter 1427: Don’t be a cannon fodder (26) Chapter 1427: Dont be a cannon fodder (26) Chapter 1427 Dont be a cannon fodder (26) At this time, Qian Yan''s voice sounded: "It can be cured, but if the poison is cured, those little mice will be scared away." Yang Chuhuai suddenly looked into Qian Yan''s eyes, which were still calm and unfluctuated, but he understood that Yan An must have known something. These words reminded him of that poem. What exactly does she know? The strange thing is that he doesn''t think she is dangerous. If she was really in danger, he might have died countless times. "Then I don''t understand it for the moment." Yang Chuhuai received such a reminder and suspected Shangyuan Qiang, and he was already wary. He wanted to see what would happen next. He was still a little confused, but suddenly there was a person standing next to him. All the previous panic disappeared, and endless courage emerged in his heart. He will stand till the end. "Aunt Yuanqiang seemed to want to say something to Gu Gu today, but she didn''t say it. She has always been cold and cold, and doesn''t talk much. It''s hard to see other expressions. Today''s behavior is really not like her. Even if she wants to talk to Gu Whatever you say, you shouldnt act like youre afraid that you wont be discovered. Speaking of these, Yang Chuhuai found that Qianyan was still so calm and had long been used to it. He didn''t delve into why Qian Yan was so calm. He just didn''t want to delve into it because Yan An wouldn''t harm him. If it weren''t for Yan''an today, he would never have thought of this, nor would he have known that he was poisoned. Just because Yuan Qiang is his mother''s wife, she has been by his mother''s side for twenty years and has always been her mother''s confidant. Under normal circumstances, how could he doubt such a person for no reason? "The prince doesn''t need to control his temper so muchtely." Qian Yan said, "As long as I am here, no one can take away your position." Yang Chuhuai was shocked and didn''t know what to say for a moment. He didn''t feel so lonely anymore. "I know, after all, they want to see Gu like this." A smile appeared on Yang Chuhuai''s face, which was still simr to his usual smile. It was gentle, but it made people shudder. If those people want to see it, then he will perform it for them. It''s just a tantrum, as long as you don''t lose your mind. Yan''an is standing next to him. She probably won''t let him lose his mind. Not long after the two talked, someone came outside to report that King Kang was here. Seeing Yang Chuhuai''s expression softening, Qian Yan suddenly said, "Your Highness, do you still remember the poem I wrote to you for the first time?" "Of course I remember." He would never forget that handwriting. He was so shocked that he almost couldn''t control his expression. People who were close to you in the past, people who are close to you, may not be like this in the future. When you look at it from a different angle, it is easy to find ws. "Since King Kang is here, I won''t dy you." Qian Yan left the study with the soup cup and met King Kang at the door. Is the prince still angry? King Kang asked. Qian Yan: Im not angry anymore. "Then let me go in and take a look... cough cough cough..." King Kang''s cough made him look sicker and he walked inside. The young **** Ning Youshun quickly closed the door. After Qian Yan returned, he informed the Queen Mother of the situation here. Returning to the room, he took out the note he got from Ning Youshun: Concubine Ye was having an affair with Prince Kang, the second prince was the son of Concubine Ye and Prince Kang, and the sachet hanging by Prince Kang on his waist contained a medicine that can cause irritability, and the medicine was female doctor Yuan Prepared by Rose. Qianyan really didnt expect that there would be so much information in a small note. She knew that Concubine Ye was having an affair with King Kang and that Yang Yucheng was their child. She suspected that it was King Kang who had administered the drug, but she never thought that the female doctor Yuan Qiang was King Kang''s employee. Chapter 1428: Don’t be a cannon fodder (27) Chapter 1428: Dont be a cannon fodder (27) Chapter 1428 Dont be a cannon fodder (27) Now the question arises, did the female doctor know King Kang from the beginning and obey King Kang''s orders, or did shee into contact with King Kangter and defect to King Kang? Although the order is different, the difference is huge. The female doctor Yuan Qiangter betrayed her, so lets not say it. Maybe it was King Kang who offered her conditions that could seduce her. If the female doctor Yuan Qiang was a member of King Kang from the beginning, it means that he saw the fight between the queen and the emperor, and he was even using the queen''s help to punish the emperor. As for the reason, it is nothing more than power and beauty. The two are brothers, and conflicts can arise for any reason. Qianyan crushed the note into powder and threw it into the incense burner. Back to Yang Chuhuai''s study, King Kang entered the study and asked him what happened to make him so angry today. Yang Chuhuai was still thinking about what Qian Yan''s words meant, but he did not ignore the concern from King Kang. As usual, I exined todays conflict to King Kang. As he exined, an unknown fire arose in his heart, as if it was about to burst out of his chest and burn down everything in front of him. He didn''t get angry immediately. Was he guessing that the effect of the medicine was in bursts? Even though he mentioned these things before, he didnt feel even the slightest bit angry? I dont know if Yan An wille over tomorrow. Maybe he should ask more about how the medicine works and whether it is an interval attack. King Kang saw that Yang Chuhuai''s face was not good-looking and seemed to be angry, so he quickly advised him: "The prince is at a critical moment now. Don''t be affected by trivial matters. At this time, you have to endure." "It''s a solitary meeting." Yang Chuhuai had no intention of telling King Kang about his traditional Chinese medicine. Although Uncle Eleven treated him well, there was a risk of exposure if one more person knew about it, and it also involved Yan''an. He paused suddenly, why did he think so? When I used tomunicate with Uncle Eleven, I would definitely tell him something like this. After all, Uncle Eleven had been kinder to him than his father since he was born. He was alone and weak, so no one thought they would fall out. However, at this time, he subconsciously did not want tomunicate this with the other party. He was silent, the anger in his chest growing more and more, but his mind was extremely clear. For a moment, he felt physically and mentally separated. He was like a bystander, silently watching his body do some strange behaviors. Yang Chuhuai was angry, of course not at King Kang. Instead, just like Qian Yan''s n, he vented his anger when he felt angry in his heart and vented some indifferent words at this time. Even when angry, his mind remains extremely calm. Quietly watching his physical performance and watching King Kang''s reaction. He thought again of the poem Yan An wrote for the first time. At this time, he was just a bystander. He saw the urgency hidden under Uncle Elevens concerned words. Persuaded him to endure it, but said some things about his father doting on Yang Yucheng now, and helped him scold his father for being too confused. He also praised how good he was, because his father was too harsh on him. Something is wrong. That''s so wrong. But Yang Chuhuai could keep hisposure and after performing to his heart''s content, he finally "listened to the advice" and calmed down. "If you are really angry from now on, close the door secretly. Don''t let anyone outside know, and don''t smash the porcin. This is too eye-catching." King Kang patted Yang Chuhuai on the shoulder, "Uncle Eleven knows that you are wronged, but it is a pity to help I cant do anything to you, I can onlye over and have a few words with you. Kang Wang said goodbye, and Yang Chuhuai watched the other party leave, staring at the sachet dangling around the other party''s waist. Uncle Eleven didnt use sachets in the past. He is physically weak and cannot smell strange smells. Chapter 1429: Don’t be a cannon fodder (28) Chapter 1429: Dont be a cannon fodder (28) Chapter 1429 Dont be a cannon fodder (28) The study door is closed, and Yang Chuhuai is sitting on a chair. From a distance, he still looks like a gentle and jade-like young man. However, the coldness that hit my face made the temperature of the entire study drop. Yuan Qiang, eleventh uncle. Have two people who seemed certain not to betray him and who were close to him in the past begun to plot against him? Why? Once suspicion arose, Yang Chuhuai began to recall various details. After the death of his mother, Yuan Qiang showed up today. Because of his identity, he almost ignored some details. Uncle Eleven actually had a sachet hanging on his body. Yang Chuhuai didn''t bother to wipe the sweat from his forehead. He closed his eyes and recalled when this started. He didn''t know what he remembered, and he suddenly opened his eyes. With a gentle smile on his face, he slowly took out his handkerchief and gently wiped the sweat from his forehead. Then he called the young **** toy out paper and grind ink. He practiced calligraphy as usual. After writing a piece of paper, he looked at the lines of words that were written more steadily and restrained than before, and crushed them into pieces. No, this is not the right way to write it. The little **** quicklyid out another piece of paper, and Yang Chuhuai continued writing. This time, the handwriting is vaguely sharp, but it is trying to suppress it, as if there is a fierce dragon in the font that is about to break through the barrier and fly out. When Yang Chuhuai saw this, it was right. The next day, King Kang came to see Yang Chuhuai again. He suddenly saw his handwriting and moved away without saying anything. Yang Chuhuai is not angry. It is not good to be angry too frequently. It is too much and makes people feel a bit fake. Today, heined to King Kang about the emperor''s preference for Yang Yucheng. After going to court, Yang Yucheng shamelessly asked him for advice, looking like he was asking for advice with a guilty conscience. Compared with the increasingly sharp prince like him, many people should think that he, the prince, can''t calm down. Those who want to dismount him should do more than just drug him. After the temper gradually bes bad, people be aggressive and eager. For fear of falling out of favor, they should do something to make people catch their mistakes, right? Yang Chuhuai looked out the window, does his father know? It should be that he doesnt know the calctions involved. But the other side should be happy to watch him make mistakes, and thenmit suicide step by step to make room for Yang Yucheng. Perhaps, in the eyes of his father, he who made mistakes was Yang Yucheng''s whetstone. really interesting. King Kangforted Yang Chuhuai with words that were not painful and even had some guidance. Yang Chuhuai thought to himself that if he was really the irritable, angry and unclear-minded person at this time, he would probably follow these words and can''t wait to cause some trouble to let everyone know that he is the prince. Yang Chuhuai thought that their next step was to guide him to make mistakes when doing errands. Unexpectedly, the person who came to him first was Yuan Qiang. Aunt Yuanqiang, you... "Seeing the prince giving in step by step and seeing the current situation, I know that if you don''t tell you some things, you will be in danger." Yuan Qiang sighed, "If a second prince hadn''t suddenly appeared, I should have respected the queen. It is myst wish not to tell you about these grudges. But I have heard a lot of things recently. The emperor seems to be suppressing you and the Chu family, fearing that he wants to help the second prince ascend to the throne." Yang Chuhuai felt calm and reacted appropriately, asking Queen Yuan Qiang what she was hiding. Such a question hit Yuan Qiangs fancy, and a sh ofcency shed in her eyes. He never expected that Yang Chuhuai, instead of being upset and grumpy at this time, was actually very clear-headed, and he could see the trace ofcency in the other party. Chapter 1430: Don’t be a cannon fodder (29) Chapter 1430: Dont be a cannon fodder (29) Chapter 1430 Dont be a cannon fodder (29) What is Yuan Qiang proud of? Helping proud that he is the prince of the court and being yed in the palm of their hands? It should becent. If it weren''t for Yan''an, they would have seeded. "The death of the empress has something to do with the emperor." Yang Chuhuai was really shocked when Yuan Qiang opened his mouth. He carefully observed Yuan Qiang''s face to confirm that what the other party said was true. "The story begins when the emperor was still a prince. I had not yete to the empress at that time." General Yuan Qiang told the story that the emperor was afraid of the Chu family and had to rely on the power of the Chu family, so he did not intend to let a woman named Chu give birth to his heir. Hearing that the queen had had countless miscarriages due to this, Yang Chuhuai''s eyes turned red. He knew this, it was not a secret after all, but it was rumored that his mother was in poor health, and Aunt Yuan Qiang saved him. Actually, he had guessed whether the fight was too fierce and it was his father''s other concubines or people from other brothers who were responsible. He also knew that his father was afraid of the Chu family, but he had never doubted that his mother had suffered multiple miscarriages, all of which were caused by his father. The empress is not a person who suffers losses, otherwise the emperor would not have had only one heir, the prince, for many years. Yuan Qiang told the prince about the queen''s revenge again, and the prince felt more at ease. At this time, he no longer had any admiration for the emperor, and the rtionship between the two was not very good. "Later, the prince became more and more outstanding, and the emperor attacked the empress. This time, I was helpless. The medicine was colorless and tasteless, and the empress''s body was very weak. By the time she realized something was wrong, she was already powerless." Yang Chuhuai doesnt quite believe it this time, does he? There is really no way to save her, and she still has no intention of saving her at all. "The Queen once only arranged for people to keep an eye on Concubine Ye, but did not do anything to the child." Yuan Qiang looked at Yang Chuhuai, and Yang Chuhuai instantly felt what the other party was expecting. Expect him to be angry, angry, and unable to control himself. Since she expects it so much, then it will be as she wishes. Yang Chuhuai got angry and lost his temper in the study. Instead of smashing the porcin, he tore up the words he wrote casually. Yuan Qiang gave a few words of cold persuasion and said that as long as she was keeping an eye on him, there would be no poisonous things in the East Pce. When the filial piety period is over, he marries the princess and has children, she will help and watch over him, and he can do whatever he wants to do. Yang Chuhuai found it ridiculous. He sent the person away with a very trusting look. Yuan Qiang''sst look was quite normal, Yang Chuhuai thought. She is still cold, which is more in line with her character when she is not doing anything. She was a little anxious when she said those things before. Yan An should be here tomorrow. When Qian Yan saw Yang Chuhuai, he was still practicing calligraphy quietly. She walked over with pumpkin and mung bean soup and was stunned when she saw the words on the table. Such a smart person is indeed very suitable to be the emperor. She did not choose the wrong person. Yang Chuhuai raised his eyes and saw Qianyan''s eyes admiring them. While drinking pumpkin and mung bean soup, Yang Chuhuai couldnt wait to share what he had seen and heard in the past two days. His Royal Highness, who was originally smart and wise, suddenly became a little silly and sweet. Qian Yan fell into deep thought, and then felt that this must have something to do with the Prime Minister. The Prime Minister has always been cautious, and it took her so many years to seed in rmending herself as a pillow, so she is probably afraid of doing something wrong. Even if the memory is sealed after possession, he is not the original person after all. As long as this silly Baitian is not facing other people, it will not hinder important things. How much father-son affection does His Royal Highness still have towards the Emperor? Qian Yan nned to ask first. Chapter 1431: Don’t be a cannon fodder (30) Chapter 1431: Dont be a cannon fodder (30) Chapter 1431 Dont be a cannon fodder (30) If Yang Chuhuai still can''t do it, when the matter is over, she will kidnap the emperor and torture him to death in different ways, so that Yang Chuhuai can be the emperor in the pce. Yang Chuhuai: "Actually, Gu and his father are not close." He once expected his father''s love, but he is not a fool. Whether his father likes him or not is easy to sense. After Yuan Qiang told him about this matter, of course he did not believe itpletely. He sent a letter to the Prime Minister of Chu, his elderly grandfather, and learned the details of that year. Prime Minister Chu originallymunicated with the queen and did not intend to tell him this. After all, he just wanted to survive the emperor. But I didnt expect that a second prince would suddenly appear. Yuan Qiang had already told him about it, so naturally Prime Minister Chu would not hide it anymore. He pitied Gus talent and despised Gus blood as Chus blood. The rtionship between father and son is a joke to them. After Yang Chuhuai finished speaking, Qian Yan picked up the pen and started writing, exactly what the young **** Ning Youshun had given her on the note that day. Yang Chuhuai thought she was just writing a few words in a mood, but when she saw it clearly, she was really shocked. "Really?" After a long time, Yang Chuhuai digested the information above. These familiar words connected the information, sweeping away all his haze. I see. He asked how Uncle Eleven had changed so quickly. He had been really kind to him in the past ten years. It turned out that he was helping his biological son. Uncle Eleven still has a rtionship with Yuan Qiang. If the other party is close to him, his good opinion of him must be greatly discounted. There is also the matter of the Queen Mother''s poisoning. Whether Yuan Qiang discovered it or not, and how much Uncle Eleven was involved in it, he has to find out. Seeing that Yang Chuhuai had read all the information, Qianyan crumbled the paper into powder and threw it into the incense burner. Yang Chuhuai: He knew that Yan An was not simple, but he still didn''t ask. If you ask too many questions, the rtionship will be bad. If she can show this side, she has shown her sincerity. Otherwise, how could he know if she hid it? With such strength, it seems that it is no longer difficult for her to obtain this information. She saved the Queen Mother and helped him. All the targets were on Concubine Ye''s father''s side, and it seemed that she had a grudge against them. What else does he have to worry about? Qian Yan didn''t exin much and said: "I''ve given you the news, it''s up to you how to use it. On the day when the truth is revealed, I can provide you with witnesses. Before that, you can y whatever you want and burn the fire more and more. good." "It would be best if Concubine Ye, Yang Yucheng, and Shangshu Mansion were at the height of the sun, as if they were one step away from that person. Great joy would be followed by great sadness, and when all of them felt that victory was within their reach, the truth would be exposed." The emperor was so angry! p him hard in the face. Let the whole courtugh at him, everyone knows that he has a green hat on his head. Yang Chuhuai had a smile as warm as the sun on his face. Yan''an''s n was exactly what he wanted. "Yan''an, the poison doesn''t seem to have much impact on me. Although the sudden rise of anger is inexplicable, I seem to be able to control it." Qian Yan nced at the soup cup: "Of course, I gave you medicine. If you don''t control the medicine, it will damage your nerves." Yang Chuhuai''s smile did not diminish, and he was happy in his heart. It turned out to be like this, and he did not feel any danger at all. He said why he could control himself easily every time he got angry, and his mind was still very clear, and he would not be led around by others. It turned out that Yan An was helping him. I dont know what nerves are. Damage to them shouldnt be a good thing. Qian Yan: Dont you think Im in danger? Yang Chuhuai paused and said, "No." He never thought that she would harm him. Such trust was unbelievable to him. His intuition told him that he must follow his heart. Qian Yan: Would you do this to others? Yang Chuhuai smiled: "How could it be?" He couldn''t eat what others gave him, so he gave it all to the little eunuch. This specialness only belongs to her. Qian Yan was relieved, it was okay to be stupid to her alone, just don''t be stupid to others. "From today on, I will be an arrogant and bad-tempered prince who will make many people unhappy, disappoint his father, and give birth to the desire to depose the prince. When the truth is revealed, the world will know that there are treacherous ministers and traitors persecuting the real royal family. Bloodline, trying to usurp the throne. Gu, is innocent." Yang Chuhuai said. Qian Yan: Very good. When Yang Chuhuai ascended the throne, she told the old emperor that they had known about this for a long time, but she was just ying tricks on them to tease them. See you tomorrow Chapter 1432: Don’t be a cannon fodder (31) Chapter 1432: Dont be a cannon fodder (31) Chapter 1432 Dont be a cannon fodder (31) The prince argued endlessly with the second prince in the court. When the next court came, the prince ridiculed the second prince before leaving. The prince was very rude to the second prince in his words, and always tried to put him down in everything. But what the prince said was correct, but his attitude was a bit arrogant. The second prince performed a beautiful errand and was greatlymended by the emperor. The prince''s face was gloomy, and his suppressed anger almost came out on the spot. It is said that after returning to the East Pce that day, the prince smashed a batch of porcin. The prince and the second prince were getting more and more at odds with each other. The gentle prince in his memory disappeared at some point. Today''s prince is unreasonable and always makes trouble for the second prince. Under the pressure of the prince, the second prince struggled every step of the way. The second prince was sent abroad by the emperor, and the court was finally clean. Uncle Eleven came to see Gu today. Yang Chuhuai stood in front of the desk and wrote. The words were no longer restrained and gentle as before. They were sharp, like sharp swords. After looking at them for a long time, he always felt that these sharp swords woulde out and hurt people. The corners of Yang Chuhuai''s lips and the sharpness between his eyebrows are actually simr to that word. But when he raised his eyes to look at the people drinking tea in the seats far away, the sharpness disappeared instantly and became extremely gentle, just like the breeze in early summer, neither hot nor cold, and the words he wrote also lost all sharpness. He was not annoyed when he saw that there was only such a strange word in the whole article, but he was just a little pity that this word was on this piece of paper. What did King Kang propose to His Highness? The gentleness between Yang Chuhuai''s brows disappeared, his eyes were like cold stars, and cool words came from his mouth: "He said that now is a good opportunity. If it works well, the second emperor''s brother will never be able to return to the capital. At that time, there will be no Ren and Gu quarreled. He also said that it was very dangerous outside, and it was normal for the prince to be in danger. Without evidence, the father would not suspect Gu. Even if he suspected Gu, Gu could clear things up in advance and put the matter to rest. Put the me on bandits and people with other intentions." "Uncle Eleven is really thinking about Gu alone, and he doesn''t hesitate to let..." Yang Chuhuai didn''t say the rest of the words, because Yan An could understand them. Qian Yan: What did you say? Yang Chuhuai said with a smile: "Of course Gu will not agree. How could such a big deal be handed over to him? Gu told him that with such a brother, even if the other party is a bit ambitious, he cannot be Gu''s opponent. With such a sentence Its not Gus temperament topete in other ways. "However, he should be able to do something." Yang Chuhuai frowned, "The second emperor brother will probably encounter something, and it will still be med on Gu. Although it can be rified in the end, it still makes people ufortable." I have an idea. Yang Chuhuais eyes lit up: What can we do? "You appoint the two people the emperor has arranged for you, and then bring some experts to follow the second prince, and issue an order not to let the second prince die." Qian Yan said, "Inadvertently revealed to them that someone suggested that you kill the second prince. Prince, but you are a proud man and disdain such means." Originally, Yang Chuhuai was not very happy when he mentioned the old emperor. But Qianyan''s words made him feel better. Then do it like this. Recently, Yan An has touched everyone around him, and he knows exactly who they are. There are two people he didn''t find out, and they were almost reused by him, but they were actually the emperor''s people. He didn''t make any changes. He wanted to use those two people. Now is a good opportunity. Chapter 1433: Don’t be a cannon fodder (32) Chapter 1433: Dont be a cannon fodder (32) Chapter 1433 Dont be a cannon fodder (32) "From now on, you will follow the second emperor''s brother. You don''t need to do anything else. You must let hime back alive." The five people who were assigned the task quickly responded. Two of the five were assigned by the emperor. Originally they thought that His Highness the Crown Prince couldn''t wait to order them to chase the second prince, and he must have wanted them to secretly attack the second prince. They never expected that it would be like this. It was different from what they thought. "You are all trustworthy. If you can''t do such a simple thing, don''te back." Yang Chuhuai pped the table: "Uncle Eleven proposed not to let hime back, but Gu has his own ideas and is unwilling to use that method. It seems that Gu is very ipetent. But Uncle Eleven has valued Gu since he was a child, because Gu In the fight with the second emperor''s brother, I''m afraid that if Gu doesn''t agree, he will act privately." Now all five people understood it. It turned out that King Kang suggested that His Highness kill the second prince, but His Highness was proud and was a prince, so he felt that such a method was disgraceful. "Hmph, in terms of appearance, talent, and means, the second emperor''s younger brother is inferior to Gu in every aspect. Why should Gu be afraid of him? What he hates most is just being liked by his father. Even if he is dead, Gu has not been able to find a chance to punish him. . The two nails made secret eye contact. Although His Highness the Crown Prince has beenpeting for favor, he is still rtively measured. In fact, for such an outstanding prince, if the master was not so afraid of the Chu family, he would really be the best candidate. To be honest, before the second prince returned to the pce, His Royal Highness was really perfect. The five people left, and soon after, the emperor received a message. Hearing the words repeated by Yang Chuhuai to several of his subordinates, his face looked a littleplicated. Actually, there is nothing wrong with this child, except that his biological mothers surname is Chu. After feeling sad for a while, the emperor''s mind did not change. Since the founding of Dn, he is already the fourth emperor, two of whom were born to women surnamed Chu. Although he is not, his biological mother died young, so in order to ascend to this position, he still got involved with a woman named Chu. One is his queen and the other is the queen mother. The Queen has passed away, and the Queen Mother does not care about foreign affairs, which does not cause him much trouble. He does not mind giving the other party some dignity. Finally had the chance to get rid of the Chu family, but he was really unwilling to let the Chu family control the harem and give birth to an heir. It is the best choice to rece the prince and help Concubine Ye''s son take the throne. Besides, the kid is not bad, and he is also close to his father. Unlike the prince, who is so good that sometimes he feels terrible. He always feels that if he is given more power, his position will not be guaranteed. Yang Yucheng and his party went out of the capital concealing their identities. The emperor arranged for him to go out, of course, to give him more experience and to enable him to make meritorious deeds. Yang Chuhuai has always been in control of the other party''s whereabouts. After learning that the other party was in danger within a few days of leaving the capital, his heart sank. He had already ordered Prime Minister Chu not to act rashly. Prime Minister Chu will definitely do what he promised. It was so steady, but the assassin had nothing to do. It is estimated that it was eleven uncle, and it was really impossible to wait. In this way, the second emperor''s brother will probably think that he is the one who did it, and he will be cautious all the way. The main purpose of this assassination is probably to serve as a reminder to the second emperor''s brother. Yang Chuhuaiughed, Uncle Eleven really had good intentions. Is this the blood rtionship between father and son? Why didnt he? He thought of the queen, and the coldness on his face disappeared. In fact, it was still there, and it was enough. Chapter 1434: Don’t be a cannon fodder (33) Chapter 1434: Dont be a cannon fodder (33) Chapter 1434 Dont be a cannon fodder (33) Who do you think it could be? Yang Yucheng, who had escaped from danger, asked his confidants. The people under hismand all spected, and finally pointed the finger at the prince. Yang Yucheng affirmed: "The prince has never tolerated me. It seems that he can''t wait for me to die outside. We have to be careful during this trip and must not expose our whereabouts again, otherwise we may not be able to return to Beijing with our lives." "yes." Next, Yang Yucheng and others concealed their identities, and the previous pursuit was indeed over. But they didn''t know that there was a group of people who had been secretly following them and reporting his whereabouts to Yang Chuhuai from time to time. This time, Yang Yucheng and others reached their destination smoothly. The second emperor brother has been having a wonderful time recently. Yang Chuhuai and Qian Yan shared Yang Yucheng''s recent experience. After arriving at the destination, Yang Yucheng became more dangerous. This time it was not a simple assassination, but the interests of local borers were involved. The bribe failed and they nned to keep him in that ce. The people arranged by Yang Chuhuai also rescued him twice. I dont know who it was that released the news about Yang Yucheng, which caused him to encounter many pursuits after hepleted the matter. The people below came to report and met two other groups of people who were helping the second emperors brother. Yang Chuhuai said, They are probably from the father and the eleventh uncle, but we didnt meet them at the same time. Qian Yan: "King Kang probably thought he was from the emperor." "It should be." Yang Chuhuai smiled and poured tea for Qian Yan, "Thanks to you, I can watch a big show." He took a sip from the teacup and said, "The second emperor''s brother ising back soon, and it''s time to perform alone again." Yang Chuhuai is not in a hurry now. No matter how much support Yang Yucheng gets or how many people on his side plot, as long as it is revealed that Yang Yucheng is not the emperor''s biological son, he, the prince, will be the biggest winner. Of course, the premise is that he does not make principled mistakes. Even though he has a bad temper, he always targets Yang Yucheng. But this can be cleared up in the future. Uncle Eleven was the one who poisoned him, so he would be like this. He, the prince, was really unjust. As soon as his father felt "heartbroken", he gave the throne to him. Half a monthter, Yang Yucheng returned to Beijing. He found out the true situation in a certain ce, punished a group of moths, and was greatly praised by the emperor. In the court, no one except Yang Chuhuai noticed theplexity shing in the emperor''s eyes. The princes people are actually protecting the second child, and his people have met each other several times. It would be great if this prince was not born from the Chu family. The emperor''s eyes quickly became firm. If he could be easily shaken, he would have died countless times. Now that he had made up his mind, he would not change easily. Yang Yucheng was very excited in his heart. With this achievement, no one in the court dared to underestimate him. The prince can hardly leave the capital, so there is no such opportunity. Facing Yang Chuhuais gloomy gaze, Yang Yucheng sneered in his heart. This time he encountered various dangers, but fortunately he was able to turn them into good fortunes, otherwise he would have fulfilled the other party''s wishes. Yang Chuhuai caught a glimpse of Yang Yucheng''s gaze and gave him an indifferent look. clown! After going to court, the emperor personally called Yang Yucheng to see him alone. Yang Yucheng indeed received a hateful look from Yang Chuhuai, and felt a little happy in his heart. Facing Yang Chuhuai''s gaze, the emperor felt a little ufortable, but he still ignored it. Yang Chuhuai buried his head. After all, he is a human being. Although he cannot shake the other party''s decision, he can still touch some, right? Chapter 1435: Don’t be a cannon fodder (34) Chapter 1435: Dont be a cannon fodder (34) Chapter 1435 Dont be a cannon fodder (34) Now the other party is thinking about Yang Yucheng. If Yang Yucheng''s identity is exposed in the future, it will definitely be a big blow, and the other party will think that he is better. I dont know how wonderful it will be if he gets the throne and takes control of the throne and then tells him the truth. Yang Chuhuai returned to the East Pce with a gloomy face and began to ruin the porcin again. In fact, he felt it was a pity. If the Ministry of Internal Affairs was not responsible for the recement, he really wanted to buy a batch of defective products and smash them back. But that''s not true. The Queen Mother soon learned of what happened in the court and called Qian Yan over. "Yan''an, go see the prince for me and ask him to hold back. The more hees to this time, the more he must hold back." The queen mother was a little tired both physically and mentally. She couldn''t do anything. At this time, no one in the Chu family could do anything. Can freeze. Once they move, the emperor might be able to seize the opportunity and deal with the Chu family. Qian Yan responded and passed over with a pot of herbal tea and a te of iced pears. When he arrived at the door of the study, he happened to hear the sound of various porcin being smashed inside. There was also a little **** beside Yang Chuhuai guarding the door. Seeing hering, he immediately became happy. Everyone in the pce knows that Princess Yan''an is someone close to the Queen Mother. No matter how angry the prince is, he will still give the queen mother some face and will never chase people away. Every time the prince got angry, the queen mother arranged for Princess Yan''an toe over and persuade the prince to calm down. Otherwise, there is no telling how much porcin would be wasted. After Qian Yan entered, the young **** immediately closed the door. Yang Chuhuai was sitting on his seat, throwing things on the ground one by one. There was no trace of anger on his face, and he was still flipping through the book. It doesnt look like he is throwing things in anger, but rather like he is having fun. Yanan, I have ruined a lot of porcin. Qian Yan: "It''s not your fault. It was King Kang who poisoned you. It was beyond your control. You were supposed to be a gentle person, but someone persecuted you for power." Yang Chuhuai wasforted. Whats today? He stood up immediately. "Herbal tea, iced pear." Qian Yan handed it to him and took his pulse as usual, "Have you seen Prince Kang in the past two days?" . "The effect of the medicine has worsened." Qian Yan took out a pill and gave it to him. Yang Chuhuai ate it without thinking, he was very good. If she hadn''t confirmed again and again that Yang Chuhuai would just be silly and sweet in front of her, she would really be worried about letting him take charge of the world. Yang Chuhuai called in the little **** who was trying the food. After eating, when they left, they were the only two left in the study. "They are very anxious." Yang Chuhuai said after eating a piece of iced pear, "Gu''s performance needs to be stepped up." Qian Yan thought for a while and said, "If you keep an eye on the people under your control, it will probably cause trouble and implicate you." Qian Yan took out a piece of paper and handed it to Yang Chuhuai. He found that the names mentioned on the paper were all from his faction. "It''s true that they are all holding back things." After Yang Chuhuai wrote down the above content, he crumpled the paper into a ball and handed it to Qian Yan. Seeing Qian Yan crumbling the paper into powder and throwing it into the incense burner, he ate with satisfaction. The two of them were almost talking to each other when they came to report that King Kang wasing. Ill leave first. Yang Chuhuai looked at her with gentle eyebrows: "Okay." Uncle Eleven came at a really bad time. In the afternoon, Qian Yan came to the East Pce again, still under the banner of the Queen Mother. She got another note from Ning Youshun''s hand, which contained Prince Kang''s recent arrangements. They were going to start taking action from those under Yang Chuhuai. After Yang Chuhuai learned about it, he naturally made some preparations. Chapter 1436: Don’t be a cannon fodder (35) Chapter 1436: Dont be a cannon fodder (35) Chapter 1436 Dont be a cannon fodder (35) The opponent is not that quick to attack, so he has to prepare well. Even if this matter is exposed, even if it involves him, there is still room for redemption. The advantage of knowing in advance is that you can figure out how to deal with it. Ten dayster, Yang Chuhuai was arrested. The person who consulted him was Shangshu Feng Shanhui. Being able to consult Yang Chuhuai, Feng Shanhui was naturally well prepared. Without any surprise, Yang Chuhuai was scolded by the emperor. To be precise, the person who was involved had little rtionship with him. At most, there was one person in the other party''s family who helped him with errands, but he was not close either. He was not unjustly criticized because the man had done some evil things in his name. It would be unjustifiable to really punish him for this matter. In that case, if the ministers make mistakes, wouldn''t they all me the emperor? Yang Chuhuai has very good control. Whenever Yang Yucheng wants to grab his pigtails, he doesn''t avoid it in advance as long as it doesn''t affect his foundation. No matter how many small things you do, they are nothingpared to one big thing that shakes the foundation. Under Qian Yan''s reminder, Yang Chuhuai specially suppressed his power. Those who were unclean, easily shaken the foundation, and had others grab his pigtails. Before King Kang could make any move, he would use the excuse of being scolded by the emperor. After that, I took a good rectification. Its just that the way of dealing with it is rather violent. Anyway, to the outside world, many people knew that the prince now had a bad temper and was impetuous, and he gradually gained a bad reputation. Perhaps because of these things, he often targeted Feng Shanhui, Yang Yucheng, etc. in the court. Every time the emperor watched them arguing, he actually got a headache. Yang Chuhuai also started to grab Feng Shanhui and Yang Yucheng''s pigtails, and magnified them whenever something happened. Everyone in the dynasty could feel that the struggle between the crown prince and the second prince was bing more and more obvious. Qian Yan watched from the sidelines with cold eyes, feeling that the development of the matter was about the same. If he continued to entangle, it would easily lead to unnecessary turmoil. So, she took action. One night, having already achieved great sess in martial arts, she appeared at Prince Kang''s residence and found Ning Youshun. Looking for an opportunity to propose to King Kang, make a dragon robe and frame the fault on the prince. Ning Youshun: "Yes, I will do my best." The next day, Qian Yan and Yang Chuhuai said: "Feng Shanhui will give you another copy in a while. This time it is more serious. You hide the dragon robe secretly and wait to be deposed." Yang Chuhuai: "There''s no point in continuing the fight. It would be better to end it as soon as possible. Being an emperor is morefortable than being a prince, don''t you think?" Yang Chuhuai thought for a while and nodded. It was indeed true. Although he would be a little tired by then, he no longer had to worry about any danger. And, you can be upright with the people you like. Of course, he was not willing to show his admiration for the old emperor. There was no father-son rtionship between them at all. He couldn''t wait to see the day when the old emperor knew the truth. King Kang was indeed tempted by Ning Youshun''s proposal. He knew in his heart that the prince would never agree to make the dragon robe privately, so he could only frame the problem. How to put the me on someone else, you have to think carefully about it. Since you are going to do something like this, of course you have to do something big. One monthter, go to court in the morning. Yang Chuhuai was once again involved, and this time the matter was much more serious than before. Feng Shanhui joined Yang Chuhuai to garrison troops and hide the dragon robe. After the emperor saw this memorial, he was instantly furious. As an emperor, it is difficult not to believe it when seeing such a thing, and Feng Shanhuis evidence is so abundant. The people who stationed the troops were indeed under Yang Chuhuai, but this was on the surface, and they themselves were people of King Kang. Feng Shanhui said that he also found out that the prince also took a dragon robe from there. Yang Chuhuai''s eyes were full of anger. He couldn''t control his emotions and got angry at the emperor in various ways. He looked like a person who wanted to pierce his heart. Actually, he is very calm. But this behavior is not an exaggeration. Yan''an said that the medicine Uncle Eleven gave him would make him delirious in serious cases, amplify his temper, and irritate him like setting off a firecracker, making him irrational. His crazy performance made the whole court silent. The strategy was not a good one, but even the emperor couldn''t bear it, and besides, he was really suspicious. And King Kang made careful arrangements. If he hadn''t had bargaining chips, there would be no way to escape such an arrangement. The people stationed in the army were thrown into the sky prison, dragon robes were also found in the East Pce, and the etiquette in front of the prince''s pce was vited, so the emperor had the idea of deposing the prince. No one dared to intercede. Prime Minister Chu looked a lot older. I can''t ask for mercy in this matter. At most, I hope that the emperor can arrange more people to investigate and then give a lighter punishment. However, those whomitted the crime were all the prince''s people, and the dragon robe was found in the prince''s pce, so the matter could not be rified. The emperor was so angry that he dismissed the prince with a wave of his hand, gave him a house, and imprisoned him. Although he is imprisoned, people outside can still visit him. Qian Yan got the order from the Queen Mother and often visited Yang Chuhuai. Everyone outside knows that Yang Chuhuai''s temper is getting increasingly violent, and they all think that he is possessed by a demon. It was precisely because of his temperament that no one suspected that he was not responsible for stationing troops and dragon robes. I am no longer a prince, but I feel rxed. Yang Chuhuai and Qian Yan said, Its a pity that I cant rx for long. When the emperor paved the way for Yang Yucheng, he would attack the Chu family. Im afraid it wont be easy, youre still alive. Qian Yan said. Yang Chuhuai was startled, thenughed: "Is it Uncle Eleven? He is actually a good father." He will use Yuan Qiang to enter the pce to expose what the Queen did back then, and he will arrange for someone to die in Yuan Qiangs ce afterwards. At this time, Qian Yan determined that the original prince probably did notmit suicide, but was probably killed. See you tomorrow I dont have time to write during the day today. Imte. It will be on time tomorrow. Chapter 1437: Don’t be a cannon fodder (36) Chapter 1437: Dont be a cannon fodder (36) Chapter 1437 Dont be a cannon fodder (36) "It shouldn''t be so soon. If something happens to me at this time, the second emperor''s brother''s desire to be the prince will be hindered. I guess they will set this incident after the second emperor''s brother bes the prince." Yang Chuhuai quickly understood the key point. At this time, he had no choice but to die. Not only could he not die, he also had to live well. It would be best if he could do something to anger the emperor. Qian Yan: "That''s right." Yang Chuhuai was a little worried: "You can''t let him know about the queen mother." If the emperor knew that the problem in his area was caused by the queen, even if he only had one son, he would be in great danger and their n would probably fail. Dont worry, the emperor wont know about this unless you take control. Yang Chuhuai saw her determination and believed it. Just as Yang Chuhuai thought, during the period when he was imprisoned in the house, some minions caused trouble, which made the emperor furious. However, he has always been imprisoned in the pce, and his temper has be increasingly uncontroble. There are many eyes of the emperor around him. The emperor understands that those who cause trouble are mostly unwilling and wishful thinking, but he can''t really be med. Compared to Yang Chuhuai''s leisurely days, Qianyan is busier. Except for Ning Youshun, she had given hints to people around several key figures. Since she has such ability, there is no need for her to use other easily exposed methods to win people''s hearts. Such a rtionship is not very reliable. When she was almost done with her arrangements, she suddenly received news from Yang Chuhuai that there was a person beside him, who was actually the nail nted by King Kang. Two days ago, the other party told him something about General Fu''s daughter who turned out to be the adopted daughter recognized by Mrs. Shangshu. Up to now, General Fu is still used of being a traitor. One can imagine what would happen if it was revealed that there was a traitor''s daughter hidden in the Shangshu Mansion. When Qian Yan received the news, he went to Yang Chuhuai''s residence in the name of the Queen Mother to discuss the matter with him that day. Why do you think King Kang arranged for someone to bring this news to you at this time, and tell you something that will make it impossible for Shangshu Mansion to stand up? Qian Yan asked. Yang Chuhuai: "Yan''an, are you testing me?" He has long discovered that Yan An often asks some very critical questions, basically testing his ability, as if to verify whether he is suitable to be a qualified emperor. Every time he thought about this, he couldn''t help but guess her identity. Is she a disciple of some hermit master who came here specifically to seek help from a wise king? Sometimes they are simr, sometimes they are not. Qian Yan didn''t answer, and Yang Chuhuai didn''t mind either. He smiled and said: "Obviously, they must have the evidence to overturn the case for General Fu. They can''t take the initiative to bring this up. That would ruin their goodwill, and my father would be suspicious. It''s up to them. If I brought this up, it wouldn''t be logical if they came up with evidence. Even though my father wouldn''t be too happy, it''s better than them taking the initiative." Then what are you going to do? "I n to do what they want." Yang Chuhuai said, "Let''s not talk about Du Qixuan. General Fu has indeed made great achievements in battle. He is a general who has protected his family and country. After so many years, it is time for the verdict to be overturned. After all, I Why did this mattere up? Soon in the future, my father will understand that this was all framed by King Kang. It is also a good thing to be able to use this to vindicate a general who has meritorious service and has been wronged." So you also know that General Fu was wronged. Chapter 1438: Don’t be a cannon fodder (37) Chapter 1438: Dont be a cannon fodder (37) Chapter 1438 Dont be a cannon fodder (37) Yang Chuhuai nodded: "After all, my grandpa is the prime minister. Although there is no evidence to prove that General Fu is not unjust, my grandpa still knows who he is. The reason why he was wronged involves a past event." Under Yang Chuhuais exnation, Qian Yan learned another secret. The person the emperor once longed for turned out to be General Fu''s wife. The emperor framed General Fu, firstly because his beloved woman was taken away, and secondly because General Fu''s reputation and prestige were growing in those years, and General Fu himself was on good terms with the Chu family. In addition, I am close to Mrs. Shangshu, who is actually the wife of General Fu. Qian Yan calcted the results. If the Queen''s incident was not exposed in advance, the emperor would not kill Yang Chuhuai and let him go. A few dayster, Yang Chuhuai mored to see the emperor. After not seeing each other for so long, the emperor actually pays attention to this abandoned prince every day. He was disappointed and a little happy to learn that the other party''s temper was getting worse and worse and he often went crazy in the mansion. When he saw Yang Chuhuai, the emperor saw the excitement, excitement and almost crazy look on his face, and frowned. He had forgotten what his son was like in the past. In recent times, the things the other party has done have be more and more outrageous. Father, I have something to tell you. Du Qixuan from Shangshu Mansion is a remnant of the Fu family. The emperor who didn''t care much at first stood up suddenly: "What did you say?" Yang Chuhuai repeated: "Du Qixuan is a remnant of the Fu family. My father, the Shang Shu Mansion, harbors the remnants of the traitors." Thats still a big deal? The emperor was furious. After seeing the evidence given by Yang Chuhuai, he immediately ordered that the entire Shangshufu family be thrown into the sky prison. For a time, the news spread like wildfire that the Shangshu Mansion was colluding with the rebels, and everyone was in danger. It seems like yesterday that the entire Fu family was executed, and no one dared to ask for mercy. I heard that the deposed prince was responsible for this incident. When everyone was specting whether the second prince would be affected by this incident, the Shangshufu actually came up with evidence and overturned the case for General Fu. Faced with so much evidence, the emperor seemed to hold his breath, and finally reversed the case for the Fu family. The emperor was not in good health, so he was so angry about this incident that he became ill for several days. But the excuse he imed to the outside world was that he was sad about the case of General Fu, and he was sick with worry. During this period, the second prince had been waiting by the emperor''s side. He was obedient and had no thoughts about the emperor''s illness. The emperor saw it in his eyes and became more and more satisfied with his son, and he was not so angry with Shangshufu. Instead, he med the deposed prince for this matter. If the deposed prince had not brought up this matter, it would not have been an opportunity for the Shangshu Mansion to take advantage of. Yang Chuhuai, who has taken a big me, does not feel that life is difficult at all. The only bad thing is that he can''t go into the pce to see the Queen Mother and meet Qian Yan by the way, so he can only wait for her toe out of the pce to see him. After the emperor recovered from his illness, he nned to establish a prince. Since we only have one son who can be used, it is better to settle things earlier. Before that, he had to arrange a marriage for Yang Yucheng. He didn''t really want to consider having a good family background, lest another Chu family appear and upy Dn''s harem for several generations. Of course you have to ask Concubine Ye about this matter, and Concubine Ye suggested Du Qixuan. She would rather choose someone with a good family background, but she understands the emperor. The emperor himself has a bad background and hates it the most. Du Qixuan''s identity is very suitable. There is no one in the Fu family, and she is the only one left alone. She also analyzed the pros and cons and chose Du Qixuan, which was consideredpensation to the Fu family. Chapter 1439: Don’t be a cannon fodder (38) Chapter 1439: Dont be a cannon fodder (38) Chapter 1439 Dont be a cannon fodder (38) The emperor thought about it, and it was indeed feasible. As for the innocuous things that happened to Du Qixuan before, they have long been forgotten. Now that she is the daughter of General Fu, many people will look at this status differently. Mainly because he chose Du Qixuan, he was not afraid of the influence of his rtives. In this way, the emperor granted marriage to Du Qixuan and Yang Yucheng, repaired and returned the Fu family''s house, and rewarded many things, which made Du Qixuan very high for a while. After restoring her identity, Du Qixuan also officially changed her name to Fu Qixuan. The emperor set the date of their wedding in the month following the canonization of the crown prince. Fu Qixuan was knocked unconscious by the continuous good news. In the past two years, she has been really frustrated. She has been suppressed by Du Qianyan''s identity. Every time she goes out with Mrs. Shangshu, she will receive all kinds of strange looks. However, she could do nothing but stand aside with a smile on her face. Who made her the lowest status among these nobledies? She was also called out and scolded by the Queen Mother, and she really didn''t make many friends. Most of them avoided her. Now her status is different. Since the emperor granted her marriage, many people came to fawn upon her whenever she appeared. Looking at the hypocritical smiles of these people, Fu Qixuan gently raised her chin, not enthusiastically. It''s a pity that Du Qianyan is always by the Queen Mother''s side and rarely appears on such asions, otherwise she would be able to see what the other person''s face is like. Even so, when Fu Qixuan entered the pce to see Concubine Ye, she was taken to see the Queen Mother and met Qian Yan. Fu Qixuan found that Qianyan was still the same as before, as if she were nothing but air, with her nails dug deeply into her palms. She really didnt know what Du Qianyan was so proud of. Dont the other party know that she will be the biggest in the harem in the future? Qian Yan nced at Fu Qixuan''s unwilling expression indifferently, and instantly understood what the other person was thinking. The other party should havee to p him in the face, but he failed and felt ufortable. Time flies by, three months have passed, and the crown prince''s canonization ceremony has ushered in. The day that Concubine Ye and her party were looking forward to finally arrived. Many people were specting whether the deposed prince would cause trouble, but everything turned out to be smooth. Later I learned that the emperor had already arranged for people to surround the abandoned prince''s residence with water, so that even if he wanted to cause trouble, there would be no chance. The emperor was so favored, which made people know how favored the prince is today. The next month, Fu Qixuan and Yang Yuchengs wedding went smoothly, so smoothly that people always felt like a storm was about toe. It was clear that the goal was achieved, but Concubine Ye and her party were a little restless. Concubine Ye thought about it and felt that she should remind King Kang to take action. The death of the deposed prince at this time will not have any impact on her son. It only shows that the deposed prince is narrow-minded and cannot bear such a result. When Concubine Ye contacted King Kang, she did not know that her person had been exposed. Of course her people were exposed because of Qian Yans arrangement, which deliberately let the emperors people discover the news. The emperor has always been wary of the women around him, including Concubine Ye. In the past, Concubine Ye was very cautious. She knew that a certain pce official was a thorn in the side of the emperor, so she was very cautious when contacting Prince Kang. This time, Qian Yan secretly intervened, and Concubine Ye''s confidants revealed ws, which attracted the attention of the emperor''s people. After learning about the movement, the man immediately informed the emperor. The emperor immediately became energetic when he heard that Concubine Ye was not doing something right recently, and narrowed his eyes: "Is it possible that Concubine Ye is also worried?" The emperor immediately ordered people to keep an eye on all this secretly. With Qian Yan helping secretly, Concubine Ye didn''t realize that she was exposed at all. All the movements she had with King Kang were controlled by the emperor''s people. Chapter 1440: Don’t be a cannon fodder (39) Chapter 1440: Dont be a cannon fodder (39) Chapter 1440 Dont be a cannon fodder (39) Not long after, there were words of contact between the two on the emperor''s desk. Concubine Ye, its time to take action. I will be uneasy every day he is alive. Only when he is dead can my son sit back and rx. King Kangs response was only two words: peace of mind. Based on this information, it is not difficult to guess that Concubine Ye and King Kang will join forces to kill the deposed prince. What the emperor hates most is when someone takes the initiative and makes small moves behind his back. He immediately ced Concubine Ye and Prince Kang under close surveince, and at the same time arranged for people to protect Yang Chuhuai. Even if the prince is to be killed, he should be the one to do it, and no one else should intervene. Seeing that everything was under control, Qian Yan continued to lead the emperor''s people. Hence, the emperor also discovered that King Kang had contact with the female doctor Yuan Qiang. Now the emperor became more and more suspicious of what role King Kang yed behind the scenes. King Kang, Concubine Ye, and the female doctor Yuan Qiang made the emperor immediately realize whether the behavior of deposing the prince was a bit abnormal. Then the emperor secretly arranged for someone to diagnose the deposed prince''s pulse. With Qian Yan''s help, the person did diagnose that something was wrong with the deposed prince''s condition, but for the time being he couldn''t tell whether it was poisoning. In the end, he spected that it was probably poisoning. The emperor felt that the matter was not simple and arranged for people to continue investigating. He is now thinking carefully about the events leading up to the deposed prince. After analyzing each incident, he finally feels that the biggest mistake the deposed prince made was hiding the dragon robe secretly. Now it seems that this is also very suspicious. Once the seeds of doubt are nted, they will slowly sprout. For more than ten days, there was no more progress, and the emperor was a little irritable. He always felt that Prince Kang Ye Fei was hiding a huge secret, and he must find out. Even though King Kang seemed harmless, the other party actually wanted to team up with the concubine to destroy the prince. This was not an easy matter. If the other party can quietly harm the deposed prince, can it also harm him as the emperor? The emperor was more domineering than Qian Yan imagined. He directly arranged for people to secretly arrest King Kang and began to interrogate the people around King Kang one by one. In the emperor''s opinion, even if no truth can be found, it would be best to secretly kill King Kang under other pretexts. Ning Youshun, who took Qian Yan''s hint, revealed most of King Kang''s secrets under various twists and turns. How to drug the prince, how to frame the prince, how to eradicate the weeds. Yuan Qiang was also arrested by the emperor''s secret arrangements. Qian Yan had already given a hint to Yuan Qiang that she would never tell the story of the Queen drugging the Emperor. As for other things the queen did, she didn''t stop her. Sometimes it is too white, which makes people unbelievable. Her guess was good. The emperor quickly judged that Yuan Qiang had a deep love for King Kang, so he threatened him. If she didn''t tell him, his people would cut him. Yuan Qiang had to reveal everything and exin everything. Because the Queen was not described as a nk te, except for drugging the Emperor, other good and bad things were said, and the Emperor was convinced of these. After asking about this, the emperor finally showed up to see King Kang and asked him why he nned this. To prevent the emperor from thinking that things were too simple, the two people Qian Yan hinted at did not reveal Yang Yucheng''s identity as soon as they arrived. Even so, the emperor felt fearful in his heart. He was already doubting whether there was something going on between Prince Kang and Concubine Ye, and even doubted whether Yang Yucheng was of his bloodline. He naturally did not get an answer from King Kang. King Kang looked like a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water, and the emperor was a little annoyed. Chapter 1441: Don’t be a cannon fodder (40) Chapter 1441: Dont be a cannon fodder (40) Chapter 1441 Dont be a cannon fodder (40) It was King Kang''s appearance of generously dying that made the emperor even more suspicious. Its so willing that it doesnt matter. Even if Yang Yucheng is his son, the rtionship between Concubine Ye and King Kang is definitely not clean. Then the emperor found all the people who could be found back then and conducted a thorough investigation. At the same time, he went to see Concubine Ye. He went up and pped Concubine Ye, and said, "Bitch, how dare you betray me!" Concubine Ye was stunned by the sudden p. She had never seen such a fierce emperor. Thinking of what he said again, her face turned pale. Had she not been pped to the ground, her legs might have been trembling and she would have been unable to stand still. The emperor observed Concubine Ye''s reaction and his heart sank. He was angry but calm, and began to trick Concubine Ye: "You and Prince Kang are very good." Concubine Ye, who had been trying to calm down, suddenly broke into a cold sweat and could no longer calm down. He knows. He actually knew it. Concubine Ye''s mind was full of confusion and she wanted to say something to defend herself, but she couldn''t control it. She was now trembling as if she were sifting chaff, her lips and teeth were trembling up and down, and shey trembling on the ground. Its over. Its really all over. It just so happened that at this time, the person who the emperor arranged to find out about the time when Concubine Ye came into contact with King Kang came back. It contains the time when the two did not have muchmunication, and there is also news that Concubine Ye gave birth to a child. He remembered that Concubine Ye started the campaign two months in advance. Logically speaking, the child should not be easy to feed and would be thin and weak. However, the information he found was that the child was white, tender and very big. It was clearly a full-term baby. . The emperor smashed the book on Concubine Ye''s head, and Concubine Ye''s head was instantly bruised and bloody. He showed no pity at all. He walked over and kicked Concubine Ye in the heart. The pain made Concubine Ye groan and her face twisted. "You are so brave, you dare to confuse my bloodline." In fact, at this time, the emperor still hoped that this incident was false. After all, neither Concubine Ye nor King Kang admitted it. Concubine Ye''s whole body softened. Knowing that struggling was useless, sheughed instead: "If it weren''t for you, I might not be Concubine Ye, but Concubine Kang." Its a pity, its such a pity, its just that the people who control this country are me and King Kangs bloodline. The emperor was really angered to the point of being irrational. He punched and kicked Concubine Ye. Fortunately, someone around him held her back, otherwise Concubine Ye would have been beaten to death. "Hahahaha, you will lose your son''s life, and the deposed prince will be a useless person." The emperor paused: "No, I will heal him at all costs. The only person who controls this world is my bloodline. If I are to be extinct, you will never even think about it." At this time, the emperor was thinking about how to deal with these bitches, and at the same time he was thinking about how to cure the deposed prince. In addition, the fact that Concubine Ye cuckolded him must not be spread. He thought of Shangshu Mansion, and his eyes shed. Yes, it was Shangshufu who conspired with Concubine Ye and King Kang to rebel and try to confuse the royal bloodline. With this excuse, people from all sides could deal with it honestly. All the evidence was conclusive, and the emperor immediately took action. Everyone in Shangshu Mansion was once again thrown into the prison, including Yang Yucheng and Fu Qixuan. They also saw King Kang in the cell. When the emperor announced the truth, everyone in the civil and military dynasties was shocked. Yang Yucheng had a pale face, feeling the feeling of falling into the abyss of the fairy world instantly, and he still couldn''t believe that King Kang was his biological father. The Shangshu family was actually very confused. This is not His Majestys bloodline? After Fu Qixuan came to her senses, her mind was filled with nks. She had not been in glory for a few days. These people will be beheaded after going through the process, and no one can escape. Concubine Ye was given a white silk ribbon, and the emperor ordered the **** to hang her. In the wishing space, the woman in red wedding dress smiled briskly: "Youngdy has a good trick to kill someone with a borrowed knife, which is beyond my imagination." Qian Yan: "Why belittle yourself, you are already very powerful. If I were an ordinary person, I wouldn''t have it so smoothly. Not only do I have to be careful, but I also have to put a lot of thought into theyout." The deposed prince Yang Chuhuai was of course taken out for treatment. The emperor learned that he could really be cured, and he was restored to his status as prince. All the grievances on his body were cleaned up by the emperor himself. Everyone knew that it was all done by King Kang and his party. The whole court sighed, the prince is so pitiful. A yearter, Yang Chuhuaipletely recovered and became the gentle and jade-like prince that everyone was familiar with. The emperor waspletely relieved, but he did not expect that someone outside was actually spreading the news that Yang Yucheng was the son of Concubine Ye and Prince Kang, which made him angry. The emperor fell down and never got up again. He was half paralyzed and could not speak. Seeing that the emperor was not getting better, Yang Chuhuai ascended the throne with the rmendation of the Manchu Dynasty. Father, the ministers are so enthusiastic, and the country cannot be without a king for a day, so the sons and ministers can only follow the trend. Ignoring the emperor''s struggling eyes, Yang Chuhuai left. The emperor turned and stared in another direction, where a woman stood, it was Qian Yan. Isnt it hard to feel like you cant control your destiny? The emperor waved with one hand, but the other half could not move, which greatly affected his actions. His eyes darkened. He didn''t know what was going on now. He was an idiot. He had to endure it as long as he could contact his secret guard. What are you expecting? Those loyal secret guards of yours? They are dead. Qian Yan had already found out the secret guards who went to kill the Du family. When the emperor just fell, those people came to protect the emperor, but she killed them all. The emperor fell so quickly, of course it was her fault. See you tomorrow Chapter 1442: Don’t be a cannon fodder (41) Chapter 1442: Dont be a cannon fodder (41) Chapter 1442 Dont be a cannon fodder (41) "Yes, I did it." Faced with the emperor''s disbelieving gaze, Qian Yan admitted directly, "You want to ask why?" The emperor stared at Qian Yan, his whole body tense, and the movable finger pointed at Qian Yan and kept trembling, trying to say something. However, half of his body was paralyzed, which naturally affected his ability to speak. Even though there was a lot he wanted to say in his heart, he could only say ah ah ah, but he couldnt exin why. Qianyan walked to a stool nearby and sat down, and drank a cup of hot tea. The temperature in winter is not high. Although there is a brazier in the house, it is not enough to keep warm. At most, it can ensure that the emperor will not freeze to death. However, in such a temperature, the emperor was covered in cold sweat. He couldn''t figure out why Qian Yan did this and what role the other party yed in this. He has killed so many people that for a while he couldn''t even think of any family that could produce such a character. The surname was Du. He really couldn''t recall who among the people he had killed had the surname Du. "It seems that you guessed that I came for revenge." Qian Yan put down the tea cup, "But you killed a lot of people, and you can''t remember which family I should be from. Most of the people you remember are big families, like the Du family Of course you cant remember such a small merchant. I didnt change my name. The emperor was stunned for a moment and didn''t change his name? What is the surname Du? no impression. He cannot be remembered by someone. Can such a person appear in the family? So its really amazing to be able to control the life and death of others. Whoever you want to die can die without knowing the other persons name at all. "It is a bit unjust for the whole Du family to die." The emperor is silent and the Du family is full? He really couldnt remember which family this was. The emperor couldn''t remember it, and Qian Yan didn''t care about it. The other party had killed so many people, and the small Du family really didn''t care about it. Seeing that Qian Yan no longer talked about the Du family, the emperor still stared at her, wanting to ask something, but he could only say a few words, which made him blush instantly. I dont think the king of a country, who has the power of life and death, has never been so embarrassed. Qian Yan stood up, walked to the window, looked at the guards standing in the sun, and figured out what time it was from their shadows: "The enthronement ceremony has begun." From today on, you will be the Supreme Emperor. "Privately... you are a prisoner who cannot take care of himself and can be bullied by any pce official. The new emperor will choose a good ce for you and ensure that no one will disturb you. We will visit you from time to time." With me here, you will live a long time. Qian Yan turned around and looked calmly at the man who struggled to get off the couch, but his body couldn''t support him and he fell heavily to the ground. "Actually, we have known for a long time that Yang Yucheng is not your son, and all their ns are under my control. I had to give a hint to King Kang''s people about him hiding the dragon robe, so that it could go smoothly. King Kang wanted more for his own son than I did He was so ruthless that he even used a soldier of stationing troops. However, it was true that Yang Chuhuai was poisoned, but I found out quickly, and I nned to use the trickter. " Do you know why I kept you for so long? The emperor on the ground kept struggling, his eyes seemed to tear a thousand wild geese into pieces. "It seems you guessed it, yes, killing someone with a borrowed knife." Qian Yan walked back and stood in front of the old emperor, "You didn''t let me down, you did it." The old emperor grunted in anger, his mouth immediately filled with sweetness. He did not need such praise. By the way, theres one more thing. The old emperor was wary. Is there anything more irritating than these? Chapter 1443: Don’t be a cannon fodder (42) Chapter 1443: Dont be a cannon fodder (42) Chapter 1443 Dont be a cannon fodder (42) She knew about the fact that you caused the queen to miscarry multiple times, and she retaliated. The soft words fell, shocking the emperor. Then he quickly thought of something, his eyes widened in disbelief, and his hatred could no longer be suppressed. "That''s right, it''s what you think. You can''t do it because the queen did it." Qian Yan didn''t sell it and told the other party kindly, "In this game, the queen won." This time, the old emperor really spurted out a mouthful of blood. Qian Yan took out a handkerchief, put it on the other person''s wrist, checked his pulse, and finally gave him a pill. And the handkerchief was thrown into the brazier and burned. That action was like throwing away dirty things, and the emperor was once again so angry that he rolled his eyes. Do you like the earth? "Then I won''t ask the pce servants to help you to the couch. After all, you are the emperor, and I must respect your wishes." It will take a few days for Kang Wang Feng Shanhui and others to ask for execution. After all, there are still some differences between them and the concubines. They have to go through a series of procedures. After the procedures arepleted, a lot of time has passed. She had to go see them during this time. Tiao. When Qian Yan came, they were all lying in the cell staring at each other, their faces filled with despair. Now that the process has beenpleted, in a few days it will be the day of beheading. If there is no ident, they will definitely die. At this time, there was a sound outside. Meet Princess Yanan. Everyone go down. "yes." The originally listless people immediately became energetic when they heard the noise. They looked towards the exit and saw Qianyan walking towards their position, and they couldn''t help but feel a little hope. Especially Yang Yucheng, there was the most hope in his eyes when he saw Qianyan. He has not forgotten that Du Qianyan once wanted to be his concubine when he was working in Shangshu Mansion. In the past, he thought he was a fool who climbed high and had all his ambitions written on his face without even hiding it. At this moment, he was full of hope, wishing that all Qian Yans eyes would be on him. Although his matter is serious, what if it happens? He heard that the old emperor had been paralyzed. Today, the new emperor ascended the throne, and it was the new emperor who took control of the power. Du Qianyan can speak well with the Queen Mother, and can also speak well with the new emperor. Maybe the other party can help him to intercede. Even if he can''t be released openly, it''s okay to do a secret operation and use a death row prisoner to die in his ce. In Yang Yucheng''s expectation, Qianyan came to the cell where they were held. The people guarding the prison have been ordered out by her. At present, the only people here are Kang Wang Feng Shanhui and others. Kang Wang leaned against the wall with a pale face, only nced at Qianyan, then lowered his eyes, showing no interest in her arrival. "Du...no, Princess Yan''an." Yang Yucheng looked at Qianyan longingly, with a look of obsession, "Are you here to see me?" Qian Yan nced at him and took two steps away. Does this guy regard others as fools? King Kang was more serious now. He looked at Yang Yucheng and then at Qian Yan, with a light shing in his eyes. Just as he was thinking about something, Qian Yan spoke: "In three days, you will lose your heads." "Although the new emperor should grant a general amnesty to the whole world when he ascends the throne, your sins cannot be forgiven. Pardoning you would be like a p in the face to the Supreme Emperor and the entire royal family, so you have to die as scheduled." And you, dont show that disgusting look. Qian Yan was talking about Yang Yucheng. Yang Yucheng was furious and wanted to say something, but when he met her eyes, he was filled with fear. Chapter 1444: Don’t be a cannon fodder (43) Chapter 1444: Dont be a cannon fodder (43) Chapter 1444 Dont be a cannon fodder (43) The energy that King Kang had just gathered was sluggish again. He thought he could do something secretly. Qian Yan became a talkative viin for once. Unlike those viins who died because of too much talk, she was sure that nothing had happened. The main purpose ofing to see this group of people is toe here on behalf of the original owner and humiliate them so that they will die in peace. She slowly finished all the ns. The prison was eerily quiet, and everyone looked at her ferociously. Fu Qixuan, who originally wanted to plead with Qian Yan, waspletely stunned. They obviously grew up together, and the other person had so many secrets hidden in him. Why didn''t she know? She was thinking that if she had not been rted to Shangshufu, these disasters would not have happened to her, right? But her current identity, the adopted daughter of Feng Shanhui and his wife, and the wife of Yang Yucheng, makes it impossible to escape from it. Conspiracy, confusing the emperor''s bloodline, no matter which one it is, will make her die. However, now Du Qianyan told her that these things would be exposed and it was all done by the other party! Yang Yucheng''s eyes were full of vicious hatred. If it weren''t for this woman, he might have ascended the throne and be the emperor. Its all her! Thinking about the present, he felt paralyzed and had no hope. King Kang had obviously experienced strong winds and waves. He felt rtively calm after hearing this result, and sighed: "Ah Huai Sheng is here for you." "I lost." "Originally, I had no intention of harming Ah Huai." King Kang lowered his head, "I once really loved Ah Huai as my own son. Even though I had been nning many things behind my back, I never thought of harming Ah Huai. My purpose was to protect the emperor. Brother. Its just..." "I just didn''t expect that you actually have a biological son." Qian Yan continued, "The one I have loved for more than ten years cannot bepared to the one I am dear to." King Kang smiled and said: "Yes, that is Ruqing and my child. No one canpare to our child." Even if he looked at Ah Huai growing up. "I arranged for Yuan Qiang to follow the Queen because I wanted to use her help to make the Emperor''s brother not only unable to be a man, but also unable to have other heirs, causing him pain. The Emperor''s brother drugged the Queen, but I didn''t let Yuan Qiang help. That was because I had a grudge. Something happened to Ruqing''s child. Even if I thought the child was the imperial brother''s at the time, I didn''t want to see someone harm Ruqing." Qian Yan said again: "But you know, that incident had nothing to do with the Queen. It was directed and acted by Concubine Ye." King Kang shook his head: "If she wasn''t afraid of the Queen, how could Ruqing do this? She was taking precautions in the bud. . Qian Yan didnt say anything more. This kind of view of the person she likes has a filter as thick as a city wall. She doesn''t think that arguing can make the other person agree with her point of view. A fruitless argument is unnecessary and a waste of time. What a pity, just a little bit, we would have seeded without you. At that time, he and Ruqing''s children could control the world. Ruqing can also be the most noble woman in Dn. He doesn''t need to own her, he can just watch her sitting in that honorable position from a distance and be satisfied when he sees her happy. Compared to King Kang who calmly epted the result, Feng Shanhui obviously couldn''t bear it anymore. He jumped up and pressed King Kang to the ground and beat him with a fierce look. Qian Yan: "I have one more thing to say." Feng Shanhui punched King Kang twice and let go. King Kang slowly got up from the ground and leaned against the wall, his face even worse than before. His health has always been in poor condition and he never lived long. Now that he is in trouble, even if he is not beheaded, he will not have much left to live. Qian Yan: Actually, I have a crescent moon mark on my arm. Chapter 1445: Don’t be a cannon fodder (44) Chapter 1445: Dont be a cannon fodder (44) Chapter 1445 Dont be a cannon fodder (44) Later I felt it didnt look good, so I cut it out. After saying that, Qian Yan noticed that Feng Shanhui, his wife and Fu Qixuan were all stunned, and left with satisfaction. That''s all. Three dayster, Kang Wang Feng Shanhui and others beheaded him, and Qian Yan went to watch the execution. Originally, Feng Shanhui and his wife nned to shout out what Qian Yan said to them on the day of the beheading. However, they found that they could not say those words, and they immediately looked at the woman sitting next to the official who was responsible for the beheading in horror. She sat there quietly, with no extra expression on her face, as if she noticed their gazes and looked towards their position. Seeing the expressions of these people, King Kang chuckled: "Why bother? I warned you before that her methods are weird and your goals will not be achieved, but now you believe her? Otherwise, how could I lose?" Ning Youshun and Yuan Qiang are the people who are most devoted to him, but the other party can pry information out of their mouths. It can only be said that she is not simple. "Since she dares to talk to us, she must have a back-up n." This method is a bit unbelievable and frightening. He really did not lose unjustly. Is she a human, a **** or a ghost? Ah Huai is not sure whether it is good or bad to be close to such a person. King Kang smiled again, as if it was none of his business. He once nned a dead end for A Huai, but it was she who helped A Huai. Feng Shanhui and others were beheaded in fear. At this moment, all the resentment on the woman in the red wedding dress in the wishing space dissipated, and she bowed to Qian Yan''s position: "Girl, Mr. System, thank you, I am going to be reincarnated." This result was better than she expected. Although the old emperor was not dead yet, it was more ufortable than death. The other enemies are all dead, and they still die with their eyes open. Seeing the scene where the girl told them the truth made her most satisfied. She was the one who was tricked once, now it''s their turn. She has no regrets. Qian Yan: "I wish you good luck in the next life." "Thanks." The new emperor ascended the throne. Because the new emperor was still in the period of filial piety, the ministers did not mention the draft for the time being. Yang Chuhuai was as busy as a top as soon as he came to the throne, and he quickly took control of everything that should be in his hands. There is no doubt about his ability, after all, he was once so guarded and jealous by the Supreme Emperor. Qian Yan was the most leisurely person, spending all day admiring flowers and drinking tea in the pce with the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager did ask if Qian Yan had anyone she liked. If so, she could make the decision. When the timees, her status could be raised to a higher level and she could open a pce outside the pce to recruit a son-inw. Qian Yan: No need, thank you very much, the Queen Mother. "If you change your mind, you cane to me at any time." The Queen Mother nced at Qian Yan and said nothing more. Yanan is not simple, how could she not know? She wasn''t sure how much Yan''an had done for the emperor, but she always felt that the bond between the two was deep. She has never asked about the emperor''s affairs, whether it is the previous emperor or the current emperor. The Chu family''s crisis is over, and she can live happily in her old age, so why bother to make Xin Jun impatient? To try to meddle in the king''s affairs is to despise too much of the good life. The Queen Mother thought of her former empress, Yang Chuhuais biological mother, who was now posthumously named Queen Mother. If the Emperor hadnt been so ruthless at the time, women of the Chu family would actually be very well-behaved in the harem and would never interfere in other matters. If not, why have the Chu women been able to upy the Dn harem for so many generations? The other party cannot tolerate Chu women, but they want to use the power behind Chu women. Time flies quickly, and Yang Chuhuais filial piety period has passed. Chapter 1446: Don’t be a cannon fodder (45) Chapter 1446: Dont be a cannon fodder (45) Chapter 1446 Dont be a cannon fodder (45) As soon as the period of filial piety was over, some ministers raised the issue of the draft. The draft is still second, it is best to select the queen first. Yang Chuhuai was in a daze when he heard this. He didn''t expect time to fly by so fast. In fact, being so busy, he is also paving the way for this matter. The key positions are all his people, which is more conducive for him to do certain things. But after much thought, even if he suppressed the matter forcefully and proposed to choose only Yan''an, he would be treating Yan''an as a target. Furthermore, he is not sure whether Yan An is willing or not. Yang Chuhuai had a headache. He had to test it. If Yan An didn''t want to do it, then all his hard work would be in vain. Yang Chuhuai found Qian Yan and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it for a while. This young king was dignified and calm when facing his courtiers, and did not give in at all. When facing the woman in front of me, I felt frightened, a little shy and uneasy. What do you want to say? You can say it directly. Yang Chuhuai: "Yan''an, are you willing to change your identity? It''s no different from now. Just find a different ce to rest at night and take care of two things. If you don''t mind the trouble, I can choose someone for you." Qianyan understood clearly, but still asked: "What is your identity?" "Queen." Yang Chuhuai''s voice rose slightly, his eyes fixed on her, her eyes were full of her, and his voice was clear, "The kind of queen who doesn''t care about concubines." Qian Yan: "That may not be enough. Your ministers need you to give birth to an heir as soon as possible. I don''t want to be bound by blood." What if I could solve this problem? Yang Chuhuai doesn''t care about the heirs who are rted to him by blood. Especially when he knew the obsession of the Supreme Emperor, he had already nned not to leave any queen behind. Isnt it easy to choose a royal heir? The n just chooses one person to train.How do you solve it? Yang Chuhuai: "Then I''ll ask you after I solve the problem." He didn''t say that she must agree to solve the problem. He didn''t want to ckmail her. It was her choice whether she agreed or not. Yan''an was too mysterious, and he was afraid of angering her. Then she ignored him and turned around and left. At that time, he couldn''t find anyone. The next day at court, Yang Chuhuai left the old prime minister to talk with several close ministers. The courtiers were shocked on the spot after hearing Yang Chuhuai''s words. They saw Yang Chuhuai pursed his lips, and there was still some shame and anger on his handsome face. They didn''t know what to say for a moment. "This Prince Kang!" the ministers gritted their teeth, "he is really vicious." Not only did he drug the Supreme Emperor, he also drugged the new emperor when he was young. Yang Chuhuai said helplessly: "So the draft is meaningless. Unless you really love me, who is willing to stay with me and dy a good girl? Don''t you think so? The heir can just choose one from the n." The emperor cannot do it, what else can he do? This is all the fault of King Kang. It is really annoying that such an outstanding young king is not good at that. The dead King Kang: I am the professional scapegoat. Not long after, King Kang first poisoned the Supreme Emperor, and then poisoned the young new emperor. As a result, the news spread in a small area that the new emperor could not have an heir. The group of courtiers who originally proposed the draft were reluctant to speak again when they saw Yang Chuhuai. Speaking of this matter, isnt it just a stab at the apex of peoples hearts? Yanan, Ive taken care of it. "But you have to prescribe me a medicine, and I have to let the imperial doctors diagnose this matter before I can be sure." Yang Chuhuai stood in front of Qian Yan, looking directly at her, with a smile as bright as the wind, not as sharp as when he went to court. Chapter 1447: Don’t be a cannon fodder (End) Chapter 1447: Dont be a cannon fodder (End) Chapter 1447 Dont be a cannon fodder (End) Qianyan grabbed his wrist and felt his pulse, and said for a long time: "Fortunately, it''s not really disabled, otherwise I would have to help you treat it." Yang Chuhuai: "..." Yan An always likes to tease him. With Qianyan''s medicine, it was confirmed that Yang Chuhuai was ill. The imperial doctor had looked at everything but was helpless. He also called in various outside doctors, but still couldn''t do it. Yang Chuhuai selected another child from the n to train. Although he is still young, he has already thought about the days when he will retire as emperor and travel with Yan''an. A yearter, Qian Yan and Yang Chuhuai got married. Everyone in the court thought that this might be true love, but they didn''t know that Yang Chuhuai was the happiest person. What do people outside know? Only Ayan knows whether he can do it or not. Even if he really cant do it, Ayan can make him do it! Later generations. The tombs of Chu Emperor Yang Chuhuai, the fifth emperor of Dn, and his queen Yan Queen Du Qianyan were discovered. Experts discovered a shocking secret inside. All the secrets are contained in the Chu Emperor''s notes. The handbook was released, causing a sensation across the Inte. This matter quickly became a hot search topic and attracted discussion amongizens. Shit, shit, everyone has been deceived. What doesn''t work, it obviously works very well, Yang Chuhuai, Yang Chuhuai, the upright and kind emperor? I''m afraid I learned a fake history. It is indeed fake history. I didn''t expect you to be this kind of Yang Chuhuai. On the surface, you said that the queen was wronged, and you used yourself topensate the queen in various ways. As a result, you are very busy every night. Yang Chuhuai, you are a scheming boy. Kang Wang has always been the scapegoat, haha. ]Since reading Yang Chuhuai''s letters, I have be a little doubtful about life. But I also understood why Queen Yan made Emperor Chu want to stay and fly with her at the expense of his reputation. With such a mysterious and powerful woman standing beside me, I can bend into mosquito coils. By the way, those romance novels that travel back to the era of Emperor Chu in Dn, please take a look at the rtionship between Emperor Chu and Yan Hou. This couple is irreversible and irreversible. I agree, what kind of magic needle can cure Emperor Chu? Our Emperor Chu has no disease at all and needs you to cure him? Stop putting gold on your face. Be careful, the wild goose queen will make you paralyzed and unable to get out of bed, making you a living dead. 2011 . Just ask, who dares to rob a man from such a wild goose queen and seek death? I dere that Emperor Chus CP can only be Queen Yan, and no one else can do it except her. The Letters of Emperor Chu are really cute. After all kinds of random thoughts, it is really hard to imagine that these are the letters of an emperor who was extremely majestic in front of others. I''m still curious about Yan Hou''s identity. In the early stage, when Emperor Chu was caught in conspiracy and danger, her trick of borrowing a knife to kill was really beautiful. [Emperor Chu really liked Yan Hou, otherwise he wouldnt have secretly written so many notes, restoring all the events at that time, as if they were specially prepared for future generations to see, for fear that Yan Hous reputation would be misunderstood... Ahem, of course, it was also to prove that he could do it himself. Anyway, I know that the history textbooks are going to be revised, and many parts of the era of Emperor Chu need to be revised. In the original history books, there are only a few records about Yan Hou. Many people think that this is the queen established by Emperor Chu to restore his reputation. This is also the only ck spot of Emperor Chu. History''s evaluation of Yanhou is more of a victim of the feudal period''s inability to have its own destiny. Now...it''s all overturned. This is a woman who ys with power and can defeat emperors, princes, ministers, and female doctors with superb medical skills in one fell swoop. Who dares to say that she is a victim? She simply hides her merit and fame behind her back. ording to the records in the handbook, many of Emperor Chu''s policies were proposed by her. Damn it, I love this woman more and more. Woo woo woo, what should I do if I want to reverse CP? In the dialogue between the two people, I always felt that Queen Yan was doting on Emperor Chu. agree. See you tomorrow Chapter 1448: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (1) Chapter 1448: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (1) It was probably the kids who ran away just now. Zhou Tongxiao walked around the car with an annoyed look on his face, Im afraid you cant take a taxi here. "These kids are so naughty, they punctured the tires while buying something." Zhou Tongxiao muttered while looking around the store, but did not see the second car appearing, "This is Director Zhang If I can''t make it to the show..." Zhou Tongxiao''s face was full of anxiety, but he saw Qian Yan standing in front of the car very calmly, as if he was not panic at all: "A Yan, if you can''t catch up, no matter what the reason is, Director Zhang will be angry and won''t save you face. He will definitely do it in front of you." Everyone will scold you." Qianyan finally moved this time. She squatted down and looked at the four punctured tires. Zhou Tongxiao''s voice rang in my ears again: "It''s okay for one of these naughty kids to be punctured. We brought a spare tire and just put it on. But all four of them were punctured, and even the gods couldn''t save them." Not necessarily. What? Zhou Tongxiao was in a daze for a moment. Who was speaking just now? Why does it sound a bit like Ayan? However, apart from when Ayan is filming and speaking lines, her voice will change in other ways. When she talks normally, her voice is as soft as the wind, giving people a refreshing feeling. The voice just now... still had the same timbre, but it was cold and simply not like Ayan. Qian Yan''s movements told Zhou Tongxiao that it was indeed her who was speaking just now. Qian Yan turned around and went back to the store. After a while, he got a jack and a series of car repair tools from the store owner. Zhou Tongxiao quickly ran to Qian Yan and frowned: "A Yan, will the shop owner know how to repair tires?" The boss and her son will be there, but not today. Then how... Then she saw that Qian Yan had already used the jack, and called her: "Come here and help me." Ayan, are you trying to repair the tire? Zhou Tongxiaos beautiful almond-shaped eyes widened. She looked at Qianyans thin arms and legs, a little unbelievable. Stop talking nonsense ande quickly. Qian Yans attitude towards Zhou Tongxiao is not good. After all, Zhou Tongxiao does not feelfortable doing things around her. She arrived at the wrong time. She happened to be in the store when she regained consciousness, and it was toote to stop someone from puncturing the tires of her car. Fortunately, there is always a road ahead, and the owner of this shop that opened halfway is very foresighted. Perhaps he has seen too many problems with carsing and going, so he has all kinds of repair tools. Unfortunately, I happened to meet the boss and his son out today. The only ones who know how to repair the car are the boss and his son, not the boss''s wife. This seemed to be an ident caused by naughty children, and the person who repaired the car happened to be absent. In fact, it was the result of a deliberate n. This time the original owner is a young actress. She is quite talented in this field, but she has no background and she is not willing to lower her bottom line, so she has always been tepid. Fortunately, her talents in acting and appearance are here, and she is still very popr among directors. Except for those important characters that cannot be obtained, other characters can be obtained easily. In short, being able to act and make money makes the original owner quite satisfied. Even though she has a sister who is seriously ill and needs to burn money all the time, she still doesn''t feel that life is hard. She feels that she is doing pretty well. There are even more miserable people in this world, and you still need to know how to be content. However, life is often not smooth and smooth. Chapter 1449: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (2) Chapter 1449: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (2) I dont know since when, the original owner had a physique that attracted perverts, and all kinds of perverted yanderes would focus on her. Some perverts are exposed on the surface, which can also make people take precautions in advance. Some perverts are good at hiding and will get closer step by step. By the time they are discovered, it is basically toote. For those perverts with ordinary status, the original owner can still deal with them by ignoring them or avoiding them. However, as an ordinary person, she had no way to avoid those perverts whose identities were not simple, so she could only be forced to participate in the game. She wanted to resist, and she resisted, but her resistance was like an ant shaking a tree, unable to shake the opponent at all. The tire was punctured today because one of the perverts arranged for it to be done. This man is a neighbor of the original owner, named Su Yao. On the surface, he looks like a sunny and handsome boy with a bit of innocence. Loves tough, has a sweet mouth, can coax people, and smiles like a little sun. Facing such an image, not many people would know that under this beautiful skin, there is a soul that is more terrifying than a ghost. The other party arranged for someone to puncture the original owners car tires because the original owner refused the other partys offer to send her to the filming location yesterday. Su Yao will alsoe today, and he will appear as a savior. At the time of the original owner, she really had no choice but to get into Su Yao''s car. However, during this period, Su Yao was smiling and saying things that made the original ownerugh, but every word was threatening. For example: "If I send you there, this kind of thing will definitely not happen." Dont be so stubborn next time, otherwise I dont know what else will happen. "Be obedient and let me send you there. There will be no such ident." "I will protect you." Su Yao smiled and said to the original owner in the co-pilot. The original owner didn''t give an answer, so Su Yao drove the car very fast until she obeyed. Under the high sun, the original owner in the car felt cold all over. Of course the original owner tried to resist, but Su Yao''s status was extraordinary, and she had to earn money to take care of her sister, so nothing could happen to her. When she didn''t know Su Yao''s true identity, the other party went to see her sister with her. Every time Su Yao mentioned her sister, she had no strength to resist. Humistically speaking, Su Yao would not really do anything to her. When he was pestering the original owner, the most he did was follow her. He would go wherever she went. Most of the time, he liked to stare at her nkly. If she didn''t obey, he would use some methods to intimidate her. The original owner didn''t know what was wrong with Su Yao. The other party didn''t directly hurt her, but being stared at by such a pervert made it impossible for a person to live a normal life. Qianyan came to her senses and started to repair the tire. It was a piece of cake for her to do such a small thing as repairing the tire. Lets not talk about the technology she mastered in the interster world. Later, she ran a carpany in a certain world. She studied all cars, and repairing tires was really a piece of cake. Zhou Tongxiao waspletely stunned by Qian Yans operation: A Yan, when did you learn to repair tires? Is this important? Qian Yan''s words were a bit cold. Zhou Tongxiao couldn''t help but frown. A Yan had a gentle and quiet temperament. She rarely heard such a cold tone from the other party. She was not used to it. I just dont know how to ask. Qian Yan: "How long have we known each other? It''s normal that you don''t know." Speaking did not disturb Qianyan''s operation, and her hands never stopped. Happily, he repaired one tire and installed it back. Qianyan continued to repair the second tire. Additional updates Chapter 1450: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (3) Chapter 1450: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (3) Forty minutester, all tires were repaired. Qian Yan did not return the tools. Instead, he spent money to buy the set of repair tools and put them in the trunk. Who knows what else might happen on the mountain, so he brought the tools with him just in case. Lets go. Qian Yan was about to open the door and get in, but a car came from the direction he came from. Qian Yan stopped moving and looked back at the car driving towards her location. If nothing else, this car should belong to Su Yao. Qian Yan picked up a few pieces of gravel on the ground without leaving a trace, and he came just in time. Su Yao parked the car not far from Qianyan. When he saw her, a bright smile appeared on his face: "Sister Ayan, why are you parked here? Are you in trouble?" "Is there something wrong with the car?" Su Yao said with concern before Qian Yan could say anything. He kept looking at Qian Yan''s car, "How about I give you a ride?" Qian Yan: Thats not very good, it will dy you very much. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m just driving around for a while. Your business is important." Su Yao''s smile did not diminish, and his eyes were full of thousands of wild geese. Qian Yan: "No need for it anymore. The car had a small problem, but it has been solved." While Su Yao was in a daze, the gravel in Qian Yan''s hand had already flown out and prated deeply into the four tires of Su Yao''s car. I wont dy you any longer. Qian Yan nodded to Su Yao and got in the car. Su Yao''s expression remained unchanged, but Qian Yan still didn''t miss the sh of anger just now. When Qianyan''s car disappeared from sight, the smile on Su Yao''s face disappeared. He looked deeply at the ce where Qianyan disappeared, and his eyes became cold: "What a perfect encounter, why did you want to ruin it?" Of course, Su Yao wanted to find out what was going on, so he walked to the store, with a familiar smile on his face again, and soon found out what happened from the store owner''s wife. That young girl is really amazing. She can patch tires. In less than an hour, she patched all four tires. Most of the people who get a tire puncture are children from the neighborhood whoe to y. These children are usually naughty and mischievous. Fortunately, the girl is good at her craftsmanship. To prevent this situation from happening again, the girl also bought the repair tools. Thendy said with a smile. Its just a set of tools, and the other party offered a high price, so theres no reason not to sell it. Her husband and children went to the city today, and it would be the same for them toe back with another setter. Su Yao walked out of the store with a dazed look on his face. Can Yu Qianyan repair a tire? Are you kidding me? That slender, delicate woman with a soft-spoken voice, who not only knows how to mend tires, but also mend four tires at once? Su Yao touched his forehead. He felt that this matter was a bit dreamy, and the inherent impression of Yu Qianyan was suddenly broken. Su Yao suddenly showed a nasty smile. Isn''t this more interesting? He opened the car door and got in, preparing to drive to the filming location to have a look. However, when he got into the driver''s seat, his body suddenly sank, and he had a bad feeling. Soon he discovered that the tire was damaged. Su Yao got out of the car and walked around the car. He looked at the four deeply sunk stones on the tires and finally couldn''t help but kick the tires. Who dares to puncture his car tires? But no one passed by at all just now. Su Yao reacted. Did he identally get pricked on the road? Su Yao returned to the shop again and asked the shop owner to borrow repair tools. Young man, Im sorry, the girl bought the tools. If you can wait, my husband and son wille back in the evening and bring new tools. Chapter 1451: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (4) Chapter 1451: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (4) Su Yao didnt look very good: You wonte back until tonight? "Yes." Thendy was very enthusiastic. Su Yao''s appearance showed that he was rich. "It''s very hot outside. Why don''t youe in and sit down?" Su Yao felt a sigh of relief in his heart, but he couldn''t vent it out at this moment. Of course he didn''t wait for thendy, man, and son toe back. It was not yet noon, and he couldn''t wait for a day. He directly called the towingpany and asked someone to pick him up. As for going to the filming location, he is not in the mood for the time being. Wait until he gets interested, then y with the kitten. As for Qianyan, she was in a good mood after Su Yao''s four tires were punctured. She sorted out all the memories of the original owner in the car, and then started to read the script. This time she will y two roles in a y called "The Legend of Saint Fontey". Being able to get two characters with the original owners background is really just the right time and ce. Although in terms of roles, the roles of the two characters are not that important. One will die at the beginning, and the other has more roles, but in the second half, the character is not very likable. For the original owner, she is personally quite satisfied that she was able to obtain these two roles with her own abilities. She can act and get paid, but whether the character is likeable or not is not very important to her. No matter how unlikable the character is, the original owner believes that as long as you dig deeper, you can get different results. In many cases, you still have to look at an actor. The actor follows the script and really ys a superficial personality. Without a deep understanding, this character cannot be established. This y mainly tells the legendary life of Emperor Shengfeng. Qianyan nced through the entire script and felt that the life of this historical Emperor Shengfeng seemed to be cheating. Many of the operations in it are very suitable for her taste, but they are just a bit too legendary. Of course, it is undeniable that this Emperor Shengfeng was definitely a wise king. After he ascended the throne as the emperor, all his policies were for the country and the people. One of thements about Emperor Shengfeng is that he was a wise king to the people, but a tyrant to officials from aristocratic families. When implementing many policies, he would use very violent methods. The evaluation at that time was not good, butter generations rectified his name. Another interesting point is that Emperor Shengfeng had no one in his harem throughout his life. Some people specte that he had a hidden illness, so he did not have a concubine. Some people think that his true love is dead, so he has to keep his integrity. As for what happened, it is still an unsolved mystery. But this drama has obviously made some changes. The script is inclined to the fact that Emperor Shengfeng is guarding his body for true love, so this drama has a heroine, and the person who ys the heroine is the popr actress Yin Zhiman. In order to cater to history, the heroine died very early. The death of the heroine can be regarded as establishing the future of Emperor Shengfeng in the y. The original owner had already studied the script and the historical records about Emperor Shengfeng. Qian Yan focused on looking at the two characters he was about to y. The first character who died on the appearance was Ye Ling, the sister of Shengfeng Emperor Ye Zhi. In fact, there are almost no records about Ye Ling in history, and the name was all given by the screenwriter. Still in the records of Emperor Shengfeng, it is mentioned that he had a sister who was only fifteen years old when she died. That year when the world was at peace, Emperor Shengfeng went to the capital with his mother and sister, but they were assassinated on the way. In this assassination, only Emperor Sanfeng and his maid survived. For the role of Ye Ling, Qian Yan only needs to y the scene of being killed, as well as some heart-warming clips of the subsequent memories of Emperor Shengfeng. Chapter 1452: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (5) Chapter 1452: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (5) The second character appeared in theter period, when Emperor Shengfeng was already His Royal Highness. Political opponents knew that he had a good rtionship with his sister, so they arranged for a woman who looked exactly like his sister, Mo Ling, to appear in order to disturb Emperor Shengfeng''s heart and hinder him. This was also done carefully. If necessary, kill Emperor Shengfeng. Of course, in front of the wise and powerful Emperor Shengfeng, this person was just cannon fodder and had no influence on him at all. He also used this to exploit his n and eliminate his political opponents. This paragraph does not exist in history. This paragraph was obviously added by the screenwriter to enrich the plot. By the time he arrived at the filming location, Qian Yan had already researched both characters to almost the same degree. She has never been an actor, but given the historical background and experience of this y, she can perform the desired result without much spection. This is her first experience of acting. She arrived at noon, and her first scene was near dark. This is her first scene, but not the first scene of the entire crew. This drama is arge-scale production and will often be shot on location. Those who came to this ce today basically wanted to participate in the filming of this scene. Therefore, there are only three main roles: she, actor Shen Shu, who ys the male protagonist, Emperor Shengfeng, and Yin Zhiman, who ys the female protagonist. For her role as a little cannon fodder, she would definitely not spend so much time. The reason why we attach so much importance is that this is the beginning of the rise of Emperor Sanfeng. The pictures must be shot in a thrilling way without losing the beauty. Qian Yan was about to enter the dressing room, but was stopped by a very gentle voice: "Sister, it''s a little crowded over there,e to my side." Qianyan turned around and saw a gentle-looking young man. The other person was wearing ancient clothes, his hair had been done, and his brows had a youthful air and a youthful arrogance, which lowered his age by several years and also hid the gentleness of his personality. "What''s wrong?" Shen Shu walked over, the youthful and arrogant look on his body was gone, and he said with a smile, "You can''t recognize me if you change your clothes?" Qian Yan: "Hello, senior." Shen Shu is also one of the perverts around the original owner. He is still ying the role of a gentle senior and has not shown his perverted side for the time being. Im too unfamiliar, are you free? Ill help you with the scene. Qian Yan did not refuse. Regardless of whether Shen Shu was a pervert or not, they did have a lot of rivalries in theter stages. "Let''s deal with Ye Zhi and Ye Ling''s farewell first." As soon as Shen Shu finished speaking, he noticed that Qian Yan''s temperament had changed, and his pupils shrank suddenly. At this moment, he actually saw Ye Ling dying in front of him, her eyes filled with regret and expectation, as if she hadn''t even finished her words. Senior? Shen Shu came back to his senses instantly: "I''m sorry." Shen Shu, who became serious, quickly passed this scene and picked some memory fragments to pass through. Director Zhang has always said that junior girls are very talented. It seems to be true. I cant fault your Ye Ling. Such praise is not appreciated by Qian Yan. The reason why she was able to y Ye Ling was because she had personally seen such scenes, and after trying to figure out the hearts of those who experienced them and thenbining them with the scenes, it was Ye Ling. To be honest, there is nothing to explore in the role of Ye Ling. It is a rtively t character. The main reason is that there are too few scenes and there is no way to explore it. Inparison, it is not as good as Moling. She finds Mo Ling more interesting. Shen Shu: "How about we y against Mo Ling and Ye Zhi?" If it was serious work, Qian Yan would certainly not refuse, but the arrival of Yin Zhiman interrupted the two of them. Chapter 1453: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (6) Chapter 1453: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (6) Zhiman. At that moment, Chen Shus smile was like moonlight, and he handed Yin Zhiman a bottle of ice water. Yin Zhiman thanked her and declined, showing no intention of epting the offer: "I can''t eat ice cream recently." Thats it, Im sorry. Shen Shu didnt get angry and just put the ice water back. Yin Zhiman is a very beautiful woman. She scanned the dressing room and finally saw Qian Yan. She gave a friendly smile and said, "Are you the Yu Qianyan who ys Ye Ling and Mo Ling?" "Hello, Teacher Yin." Qian Yan was called as he was called in the circle. Yin Zhiman said with some regret: "It seems that we have no rival." How are you familiar with the character? Is there anything I need help with? Anyway, Im idle. Faced with the sudden kindness, Qian Yan actually didnt quite understand it. She integrated the memory of the original owner, and naturally knew that Yin Zhiman had indeed helped the original owner several times. As long as she was in the same crew, the other party took good care of the original owner. Its one thing to read the original owners memories, but its another thing to actuallye into contact with this person. When she really faced Yin Zhiman, she was keenly aware of a sense of guilt and guilt in the other person''s words. In addition, Yin Zhiman was also in a defensive state when facing Shen Shu, as if she knew that there was a pervert living in Shen Shu''s heart. Qian Yan also discovered that since Yin Zhiman came in, although Shen Shu was sitting aside with a smile, his attention was actually on Yin Zhiman, which Yin Zhiman seemed to know. It seems that the rtionship in this world is not that simple. From Shen Shu''s behavior, it can be seen that he cares about Yin Zhiman. In this case, why did hee to provoke the original owner? I dont know if it was because of Yin Zhimans arrival, but Shen Shu was cold and indifferent to Qian Yan, not as warm as before. Of course, she doesn''t care. Time soon came to evening, and the filming of Qian Yans first scene began. Everyone was well prepared and the shooting went extremely smoothly. The next day, we mainly filmed the warm memories between Ye Zhi and his sister Ye Ling. Yin Zhiman didn''t have any scenes today. She finished filmingst night and left overnight. It looked like something was chasing her, which made Qian Yan even more suspicious. Shen Shu regained his gentleness and enthusiasm in front of Qian Yan. As long as she wasn''t filming, she would look at her with beautiful eyes and focus on her the whole time. After the filming waspleted, Shen Shu invited Qian Yan to ride back in his car and looked at her with affectionate eyes. Qianyan naturally refused, and then she found that the tire had been punctured again. It seems that God wants me and my school girl to sit in the same car together. Shen Shu said softly. Qianyan nced at Shen Shu, took out the car repair tools from the trunk, and started to repair the tire. She used the jack with a sullen expression, ignoring the sunken tree behind her. Chen Shu was stunned for a moment when he saw Qian Yan lowering the tire with his weak body. Then he saw Qianyan skillfully repairing a tire, and he was so surprised that he didn''t say anything for a while. Others in the directing team were also stunned, and some even couldn''t help but take out their mobile phones to take photos and videos. The director had an idea and thought this could be released as a featurette. The filming equipment was turned off only after Qianyan refilled the four tires. Young girl is so versatile, she can even mend tires. Shen Shu praised, It seems I cant share a car with you. Qianyan: A little oily. What? Qianyan had already gotten into the car. Chen Shu quickly got into his own car without thinking too much. Chapter 1454: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (7) Chapter 1454: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (7) Drive faster. Qian Yan said to Zhou Tongxiao. Qianyan nced back at the tires of Shen Shu''s car, his eyes were deep. He had been punctured twice in just a few days. There were indeed many things inmon between perverts and perverts. Dont be in a hurry, take your time to clean up. Shen Shu was not in a good mood until he felt the car suddenly sink. The driver told him that the tire was punctured by a stone, and he had a gloomy face. Quickly remembered that Qian Yan could repair tires, smiled, and took out his cell phone to call Qian Yan, but the phone was turned off. Do you know the phone number of the junior assistant? Getting Zhou Tongxiao''s phone number, he called and it was still turned off. Shen Shu couldn''t hold back his expression this time. Why reject him? Also shut down. Three hourster, Qianyan arrived home. Looking at the variousrge blood-red characters on the door, there is also the smell of blood. This is real blood. Through identification, it should be pig blood. She stood at the door with an expressionless face. At this moment, she heard footstepsing from behind. She turned around and saw Su Yao walking quickly towards her position. Sister Ayan, whats going on? "I originally wanted toe over and see if you were back, but I didn''t expect..." Dont be afraid, Im here. Seeing Su Yaoing in front of her, he stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms. Qian Yan turned sideways, but Su Yao jumped away, very dissatisfied. Sister Ayan, please dont be so disobedient, okay? Qian Yan thought of the original owner''s sister. At this time, she and Su Yao directly broke up with each other. I''m afraid this lunatic can do anything. So, we cant just let Su Yao go today. Su Yao, help me open the door and clean up this ce. Su Yao smiled brightly: "Okay, Sister A Yan, I''ll help you right away." Qian Yan was sitting on the sofa, drinking water, watching Su Yao busy, so tired that he was covered in sweat, but he looked very well-behaved. She has no interest at all in why the other person is so perverted. But the other party''s abnormal behavior has affected her life. Su Yao, do you like to puncture tires? Su Yao turned around and asked with a smile: "Sister Ayan, what are you talking about?" You like to write on doors with smelly blood? Qian Yan asked again. Su Yao put away his smile, took the rag and returned to Qian Yan to sit down. His voice was refreshing and a little tender: "As long as Sister A Yan doesn''t ignore me and be a good boy, I won''t do this anymore. I hope to do this at any time." I can see Sister Ayan and listen to you. You have to look at me. I will be very good as long as you are here." "Since it''s your hobby, why don''t you keep it?" Qian Yan met Su Yao''s eyes, and her eyes made whirlpools, as if she wanted to **** people in, "From today on, your daily task is to go Puncture tires and write on other people''s doors with stinking blood. If someone catches you, remember to pay them at least ten times thepensation, you know? If you affect other people''s lives, you mustpensate them." Mop the ground and start your new life. Su Yao was in a daze for a moment, remembering what Qian Yan had just said to him, his expression became serious, and his voice was hearty, but with endless threats: "Sister A Yan, are you kidding me? By the way, you haven''t seen it for a long time. An''an, how about going tomorrow?" "Su Yao, forget all these insignificant things and don''t touch Yu An''an. This is someone you can''t touch. Thinking of this person or talking about this person will make your head explode. You just need to remember that every day you What you need to do is to keep puncturing people''s tires and carrying the smelly blood to write big letters on other people''s doors. This is your dream, even if you lose ten times or a hundred times the money, you won''t hesitate." Go ahead, there is no shame in fulfilling your dream. See you tomorrow Chapter 1455: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (8) Chapter 1455: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (8) Chapter 1455: Attracting Yandere and Perverted Physique (8) Su Yao''s smilepletely disappeared: "Sister Ayan, you are really bad..." Forget it, go puncture the tires right away, starting with the people around you. Qian Yan waved his hand. Su Yao took the rag and went out. When he reached the door, he was terrified and wanted toe back, but a voice in his subconscious told him that he wanted to puncture the tire and he had to puncture the tire now. Immediately, immediately, without dy. Why does he have such an idea? Su Yao still wanted to figure out what was going on, but he found that he really nned to do what Qian Yan said. Obviously he shouldn''t have done this. "What do you think of this method? Calling the police to such a pervert can''t punish anything, and correction is impossible. Since he likes to puncture tires and write big letters with blood so much, then let him be satisfied. Anyway, his family has money, so he should give it to others Im giving you money. Qian Yan said to the young girl in the wishing space. The young girl was deeply shocked. Its a cumbersome operation, but its fun. Su Yao''s favorite thing was to destroy her vehicle, write big letters on her door with animal blood, throw **** animal carcasses at her door and inside her house, send threatening text messages and make threatening phone calls, and use various methods to threaten her obedience. She felt less depressed when she thought about how Su Yao would puncture tires and write big characters every day from now on, and then be caught and asked forpensation, then detained, and all kinds of news would appear on the news. System 666: [Dont be surprised, this is basic behavior. What should you do if you encounter a pervert? Don''t be afraid, because my host is even more perverted and a being that even perverts are afraid of. abnormal? Wherever the host is present, any pervert must stay away. If you are not afraid of death,e quickly. The young girl quickly nodded in agreement. Most people cannot think of such a method, let alone cannot do it. She is really lucky to be here. After dealing with the pervert Su Yao, Qian Yan called the hospital to ask about the original owner''s sister, Yu An''an. She died when she found out it was still the same and decided to go to the hospital tomorrow to check Yu An''an''s physical condition. Qian Yan sorted out the property of the original owner, but the result was not very good. Over the years since his debut, he only saved a few hundred thousand. She did the math and found that most of the expenses were spent on treating Yu An''an''s body. Yu An''an''s illness is very special. The main symptom is physical weakness. He often falls intoa, whichsts for several days. Without first aid measures, he can easily die and he can only stay in the hospital. Because of this disease, Yu Anan cannot live a normal life. The original owner had no choice but to spend most of his expenses on Yu Anan. The hospital was a money-burning ce. If there were not all kinds of perverted entanglements, the original owner would still be rtively satisfied with the current situation. At least she would be able to pay for her sister''s medical expenses, meet her basic needs, and do the things she likes at the same time. Got to make money! Qian Yan nned the remaining assets in his hand. The hospital did not need to renew the fee for the time being. Generally, the original owner paid the fee half a year in advance. She can make some investments with the few hundred thousand dors she currently has. However, the funds are too small, and it is not easy to double it. In addition to getting paid for acting, she has to find other ways to make money. After investing the funds, Qian Yany down. He did not simply sleep, but slept while practicing his internal skills. Giving hints to people can directly use the soul power without causing any burden on the body. However, in the face of various external attacks, if you want to use your soul power, your body is not strong enough, and it is still easy to cause a burden. Chapter 1456: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (9) Chapter 1456: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (9) Improving her own strength is the first thing she has to do in every world. Compared to Qian Yan who multitasked at home, practicing and sleeping, Su Yao was busier. He first bought a bucket of pig blood, drove to the door of a friend he knew, and took advantage of the darkness to write on the other person''s door with pig blood. After using up a bucket of pig blood, he nned to puncture the tires. Unfortunately, the cars of his friends were all in underground garages, and he had no way to get in, so he chose to puncture the tires elsewhere. Late at night, Su Yao, who had finally finished his work, finally returned home. Looking at the location of themunity, his heart felt heavy. What happened tonight was too weird. He returned to the apartment on the same floor as Qian Yan. When he stepped out of the elevator and looked in the direction of Qian Yan''s house, his face was very pale and his eyes were filled with fear. What exactly did Yu Qianyan do to him? He wanted to go over and knock on the door, but a voice in his subconscious told him not to disturb her at this time. Then he walked towards the door of his home without knocking, opened the door, entered the house, washed up, and finallyy down on the bed. He was not sleepy, and his mind was very clear as he recalled what he had done at night. He took out his mobile phone and called the police. He wanted to say that he was being manipted and did some unreasonable things, but he ended up saying: "I punctured many car tires and wrote words on other people''s doors with pig blood." Having said this, Su Yao quickly shut up and hung up the phone, but it was already toote. That night, Su Yao was taken away by the police. The next day, Ku Zhu went to the police station, and the people who knew Su Yao were surprised. When they saw the surveince camera in the morning, they couldn''t believe it. It was Su Yao who did such a thing with a weird smile on his face. Whats even more shocking is that Su Yao also called the police and surrendered. Su Yao, there must be something wrong with you! "Why did you stay upte at night and write big characters with pig blood on my front door? It''s so oozing!" "Just tell me, where did I offend you?" Faced with the usations from his friends, Su Yao wanted to tell the truth, but every time he opened his mouth, he could not tell the existence of Qian Yan, and he could not get any information about Qian Yan. Express. Not only could I not speak it, I could not write it either. Every time he wanted to express these, he would have a headache that would explode, his mind would go nk, and he would even suffer from temporary amnesia. Su Yao finally understood at this time that he might have provoked someone he couldn''t provoke. No, Yu Qianyan was not like this at first. The first time he saw Yu Qianyan, he was immediately attracted by the familiar figure. The other person''s appearance and voice were very simr to another person. Yu Qianyan must have hired some expert. How is he going to break this situation? The little kitten that he could y with at will suddenly turned into a tiger with its mouth open and cannibalistic. He could not ept such a result. Su Yaos friends were rtively easy to deal with, but those who had their tires punctured were not so easy to deal with. In the end, Su Yao paid a huge sum of money inpensation and the matter was settled. Because he paid enoughpensation and surrendered, the matter was considered private. He was not detained. He was only criticized and educated. The police uncle and the police sister suggested that he see a psychiatrist. Su Yao really epted this suggestion and was apanied by several friends. These friends also thought that Su Yao was abnormal and that he was suffering from mental illness. After a series of examinations, Su Yao was found to be normal. Su Yao did not return to the house on the same floor as Qian Yan. He now felt that Qian Yan was a very dangerous and scary person. Dont dare to get close to her again until your problem is solved. Chapter 1457: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (10) Chapter 1457: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (10) He went directly back to his vi, but as soon as he got home, he had the urge to puncture tires and write big red letters on other people''s doors. Su Yao had been restraining himself, but after only controlling it for a while, he couldn''t bear it anymore and started to act again. Qianyan naturally doesn''t know this. She doesn''t have to go to the set in the past few days. Her remaining scenes are all in the background, so she is very free for the time being. Today, she went to see Yu Anan as nned. Through the examination, she found that Yu Anan''s body was rtively weak, but all aspects of her body functions were normal, and she couldn''t find anything wrong for a while. "Sister, what''s wrong with you?" Yu An''an was very thin, with almost no blood on her face. She was very happy when Qian Yan came. Seeing Qian Yan holding her hand and thinking deeply, she suddenly realized something was wrong with her keen mind. Qian Yan: Let me feel your pulse. "Sister, when did you learn this?" Yu An''an felt relieved. She was also troubled that the hospital couldn''t detect her illness. Qian Yan learned Chinese medicine to feel her pulse. In her opinion, there was nothing she could do about it. She wanted to seek medical treatment indiscriminately when she was ill, and she wanted to try any method. Thinking that her illness had hindered her sister, the smile on Yu Anan''s face became smaller. Without her, it would be easier for my sister to live alone, right? "Don''t think nonsense." Qian Yan saw Yu An''an''s thoughts and interrupted the other party''s negative mood, "If something happens to you, I won''t be easy." Yu Anan was silent. She did have some thoughts. "You are my spiritual support." Qian Yan said this on behalf of the original owner, "So nothing can happen to you, and you must live strong no matter what you encounter." Yu An''an''s eyes grew hot when he heard this: "Yes, I understand." "After reading these books, remember to tell me that I will buy you new ones." Qian Yan felt a little relieved when he saw that Yu An''an had indeed dispelled the negative thoughts. Yu Anan smiled sweetly: "Okay." At the time of the original owner, Yu Anan knew that the original owner was entangled by several perverts and threatened her, and finally chose tomit suicide. The original owner, who had lost her only rtive, could no longer hold on. She copsed instantly and had a mental breakdown. She stabbed all the perverts to death and chose tomit suicide. The original owner is actually a positive person, full of hope for life, and full of reverence for life. Such a result was not her intention. Qian Yan saw the well-behaved Yu An''an and suddenly had an idea. She wondered if passing on the inner strength form to him could improve his physical condition. She took Yu An''an''s hand and felt his bones. Yu An''an had a white face with a strange look on her face: "Sister, what are you doing?" To touch the bones. "What have you studied recently?" Yu Anan actually didn''t meet with the original owner much, and theymunicated with each other online most of the time. Find Yu Anan a Chinese medicine doctor to look at this matter. The original owner also did this. Not to mention traditional Chinese medicine, she has tried various barefoot doctors, but to no avail. You have wonderful bones and are a martial arts prodigy. Qian Yan said seriously. Yu An''an suppressed herughter: "..." Are you serious? "I got an internal skill form, you can practice it if you have nothing to do." Qian Yan is not afraid of Yu An''an''s suspicion. The original master has done more bizarre things than this. Yu An''an: It''s getting more and more outrageous. Because of her illness, my sister must be crazy. But seeing Qian Yan''s serious look, Yu An''an felt a little sad and couldn''t bear not to listen, so he memorized the form seriously. Chapter 1458: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (11) Chapter 1458: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (11) Qian Yan spent two hours to finally let Yu Anan understand how to practice internal strength, and told her to remember to practice it if nothing happened. Sister, dont worry, I will practice seriously. Even though she knew it was a fantasy, Yu Anan was still willing to give it a try. This was something that her sister had worked so hard to find. How could she live up to the other person''s intentions? unable to check Yu An''an''s physical condition for the time being, Qian Yan nned toe back to see her when she fell ill. Before leaving, she told the nurse to notify her if Yu An''an fell ill. After taking away Su Yao, Qian Yans days of purity did notst two days. That day, she suddenly received a call from her agent Xu Yun: "Did you buy marketing privately and specte on CP with Shen Shu?" Qian Yan was silent for a moment and replied: "No." "you sure?" "Sure." Xu Yun was a little puzzled: "Then who did you offend? You are a little transparent, and now you are involved in Chen Shu and you are still specting on CP, that is a dead word. You are a male in the drama "The Legend of Saint Feng Emperor" The Lords sister cannot be fired for CP. "I believe you. You have always been peaceful and content. This matter was definitely not your fault." Xu Yun finally said, "Besides, you are so poor and cannot afford a marketing ount and a navy." Qianyan: Tell the truth. Through this conversation, she roughly understood that this agent was a good person. Xu Yun: "The other party has made a lot of money, buying from all major marketing ounts, and there are many trolls,pletely swamping passers-by. However, it won''t be long before these words will arouse the disgust of passers-by, and you will be affected by it. It has a huge impact. Think carefully about who you have offended recently." "To be honest, with your worth, thepany will not help you suppress this news. Someone just said that ck and red are also red, and they probably want to take advantage of this wave to get you some work. If this is true, you will have a lot of trouble. However, if you can make money, its okay as long as you can bear it. I know you are short of money. Qian Yan: "Sister Yun took the trouble, just let nature take its course." Xu Yun was also a little helpless, what else could he do if he didn''t let nature take its course? The other party is stingy and has no money to remove the hot search. Then you go online less recently and dont read those things. After hanging up the phone, Qian Yan clicked on Weibo and took a look at the situation on the Inte. The second most popr search topic is the topic about her and Shen Shu''s cp spection. She clicked in and saw all kinds of abuse, mostly from Shen Shu''s fans. Obviously, this behavior deeply hurt Shen Shu''s fans, and now they are going to take action on her. She browsed through the private messages again, and various Shen Shu fans sent her scoldings, which were as unpleasant as they could be. roughly cursing her to death for her whole family, going out 200 yards, calling her a shameless bitch, etc... Under each of her Weibo posts, thements in the front row are also filled with curses. Qian Yan was very calm inside, and it was not unexpected at all to encounter such a situation. Ever since the original owner had a perverted physique that attracted yanderes and met Shen Shu again, there have always been various topics on the Inte to specte on her and Shen Shu''s CP. Everyone thought that the original owner was using Shen Shu to increase his worth and hype up the poprity. Her reputation is pretty good. Because of this incident, she has umted arge number of negative fans on the Inte, and they are basically fans of Shen Shu. In the end, passers-by couldn''t stand it anymore, thinking that she was always trying to hype Shen Shu up for poprity and poprity. I had never seen her be so shameless on the entire Inte. Actually, the original owner really didnt specte. Just like Xu Yun said, she was very poor and spent most of her money on her sister Yu Anans medical treatment. She had no money to buy hot searches or online marketing. Netizens feel very sorry for Shen Shu and feel that he has a good temper and can tolerate no matter how the original owner spectes on CP. The more Chen Shu behaves like this, the more fans feel sorry for him. Chapter 1459: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (12) Chapter 1459: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (12) At the beginning, the original owner really thought that some people who didn''t like her were buying it to search her. After all, in this circle, it is normal to offend some people unintentionally. Shen Shus tolerance touched her heart. Facing Su Yao''s harassment andparing it with Shen Shu''s gentleness, consideration and tolerance, she was indeed attracted to Shen Shu. She thought she could go further with Shen Shu, but then she found that Shen Shu had no such intention at all. Facing the other party and only maintaining an ambiguous rtionship, the original owner immediately took it back. Shen Shu is gentle and considerate, but she doesn''t want to maintain this ambiguous distance. Either go further or disconnect. But Shen Shu didn''t seem to be satisfied with the original owner''s attitude, and gradually showed his ws towards her. Later, the original owner suddenly realized that those previous hot searches were all done by Shen Shu. Of course she wants to expose this matter, but Shen Shu has a strong say in this circle, and a single word from the other party can make her lose her ie. Without ie, my sister cannot continue to be hospitalized, and her life will be in danger at any time. So, she could only choose topromise. She found that Shen Shu especially liked to manipte some public opinions that were ambiguous with her, but he was not really with her. Privately, like Su Yao, Shen Shu likes to look at her and let her stay by his side. In front of others, he behaves gently and takes care of her everywhere. He is a gentle and perfect person. If someone asked him, he would say that it is the right thing to take care of his schoolmates, without any ambiguity at all. It is precisely because of Shen Shu''s attitude that his fans are very stubborn. They send private messages to scold her every day and tell her to be smarter and not touch their brother. The original owner could only smile bitterly when she saw it. How could she not want to break such a rtionship? What can she do if she provokes such a pervert who is gentle on the surface, good at pretending, and has a hold on her life? How would people outside know that everything was directed and performed by Shen Shu. Even if she went to the crowd with a loudspeaker and said this loudly, no one would believe her, and others would think she was crazy and suffering from delusion. Qianyan sat in front of theputer, her fingers constantly touching the keyboard. She still gave a response to this hot search, and she still cherished the words: I am not hyping, and I dont have the spare money to buy hot searches. Under this Weibo post, various abuses quickly came in, saying that she was faking it and that she was shameless for not admitting that she had done such a thing. Qian Yan didntment, nor did she pay attention to those people who came to attack her Weibo. She was busy with another thing. After a while, she went to Shen Shu to buy hot searches, chat records and transfer records of the navy. At this moment, she received a call from Shen Shu. "Sister, I believe this was not done by you. You are not that kind of person." Shen Shu''s voice was as gentle as before, "I have just issued a statement." Qian Yan held the mouse and clicked on Shen Shu''s Weibo. Sure enough, the other party sent a message: @ is not such a person. Some marketing ounts shouldn''t use this kind of thing to gain traffic. It''s boring. Under this Weibo, fans are saying, "Brother, don''t listen to someone''s sophistry", "Be careful of being cheated", "Brother is really too simple, let others say what they say", "Someone can do anything for traffic. "Come out", "If this wasn''t my brother''s Weibo, I would have started scolding you", "Brother may know what''s going on. The first way to respond to this is to set someone off, and the second is to rify that the rtionship between the two is pure. We fans tell you that those who are specting on CP should give up." See you tomorrow Chapter 1460: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (13) Chapter 1460: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (13) Qian Yan withdrew his attention and asked, "Senior, can you find out who did it?" Well...Im checking it here, and Ill let you know when the results are avable, okay? Qian Yan: Thank you then. "You''re wee. Anyway, I believe you, no matter what people on the Inte say. Those marketing ounts are always boring and always like to make up all kinds of rumors and stories." It can be heard that Shen Shu is in a good mood. Qian Yan was also in a good mood because she got evidence of Shen Shu''s purchase of Hot Search. After hanging up the phone, Qian Yan directly hacked Shen Shus agents Weibo ount. Subsequently, all evidencepiled will be published using this ount. With this piece of evidence, Shen Shu actually still had a lot of room for maneuver, but Qian Yan was not in a hurry at all and beat the pervert in one fell swoop until he was unable to fight back. That would be boring. In addition, Shen Shu has many fans, so it is not realistic to defeat him at once. She needs to find out more about him. Shen Shu is a movie king, and his agent is also very active on the Inte. When Agent Shen Shu posted on Weibo, it instantly attracted countless people to watch. At first, the onlookers thought that the records released by the broker were evidence of Qianyanbuys marketing, but they felt something was wrong when they saw the first screenshot. As people who eat melons are keen, they did not continue to read, and their backhand was all kinds of saving and forwarding operations. After a series of operations werepleted, the melon-eating crowd started to take a serious look. After reading it, countless people said "fuck". As for Chen Shus fans, they couldnt ept such a result, and they all scolded the manager in thements whether he was here specifically to ckmail Chen Shu. But some professionals soon said that these screenshots were real and had not been processed. The news that Shen Shu was buying marketing and Yu Qianyan was pretending to be innocent instead of buying marketing, immediately went to the front row, attractingizens to watch. Passengers who eat melons were shocked and said that this was even more exciting than the annual drama. Hahaha, so funny, I really diedughing. Everyone who scolded Yu Qianyan before, get out ande and watch your gentle and kind brother. This should be summed up in the annual drama of overturning, right? Does your face hurt when you scold Yu Qianyan for buying marketing? Hey, some people say don''t touch your pure and kind brother. Isn''t your face burning? Yu Qianyan also wanted to say, don''t touch her. I am a fan of Yu Qianyan, very Buddhist type. To be honest, I dont think she has many fans. I saw her stir up CP before, and I couldn''t believe it. I felt like this was something she couldn''t do. Sure enough...she is still so worthless. The only spection about CP was actually done by someone else. To be honest, I don''t understand Shen Shu''sment a bit. He is notcking in poprity, so there is no need to buy such marketing, right? Doesn''t that discredit himself? Maybe it''s a fan abuse, purification. Who says movie stars dont need poprity? How many popr celebrities will buy hot searches. Yu Qianyan is a bit unlucky. What''s so bad about her? Isnt this the help of Chen Shu to be famous? Do you want the kind of anger that someone scolded the whole family for? It''s given to you? I guess she doesn''t need this kind of fire. Whats going on? Shen Shu stared at the trends on the Inte with a gloomy look. The news spread so fast that not only was it toote to remove the hot search, but it also easily gave people a feeling of guilt, so Shen Shus team took no action for the time being. Moreover, this matter was released by the broker''s ount, so it needs to be carefully calcted. Chapter 1461: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (14) Chapter 1461: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (14) After the team held an emergency meeting, they all expressed that now is not the time to remove the hot search. As for how to solve this matter, the best way is to push someone to take the me. Fortunately, Shen Shu never did any of this himself, it was all done by his agent, so it was easy to clear his name. Shen Shus reputation is excellent in the eyes of both the industry and the public. After this incident was exposed, most people felt that there was no need for Shen Shu to buy that kind of marketing, and someone must be trying to punish him. Even though there were countermeasures in ce, Shen Shu was still very angry. The direction of this matter was something he did not expect. Yu Feng was holding his mobile phone to retrieve his ount, sweating profusely: "I don''t know, the ount has been hacked, and the other party may have invaded myputer and mobile phone." Have you found it again? Yu Feng just logged in and felt relieved: "I found it, I will delete it immediately." No, dont delete it. You have never had your ount hacked before. This time you pretended to be hacked, just to discredit me. However, you still have to post a Weibo ount with a hacked ountter to make a show. Shen Shus eyes were deep in thought, and his knuckled fingers tapped on the table, making a sound: You have to take the me this time. Yu Feng was stunned for a moment, and although he felt a little unwilling to do so, he still nodded. Shen Shu said that he must bepensated for it. His reputation would not be very good anyway, so he might as well cooperate with Shen Shu to get the benefits: "Okay. " "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly." Shen Shu patted Yu Feng on the shoulder, "I will give you a sum of money, enough for you to squander, and you will not have to worry about making any investment in your life. I n to call the police here , a case will be filed at that time, and you will take everything on your shoulders." Yu Feng gritted his teeth and asked, "How much will you give me?" Even though he was unwilling to do so, Yu Feng knew that this was the best solution. If he breaks up with Shen Shu, he will get nothing, and this benefit will fall on other people. One hundred million. Yu Feng was silent for a moment and said: "Ashu, after all, I have been by your side for so many years, and I have helped you deal with everything big and small. How often have I not tried my best to do it? Once I take the me, not only will it be kept on the record , my reputation in the industry has been basically ruined. I originally had many artists under my control, and 100 million is a lot for me. Its hard to make money, but its not impossible. Too little. "I didn''t think it through well." Shen Shu''s heart sank, but his face was gentle, and he put his palm on Yu Feng''s shoulder, "For the sake of our cooperation for so many years, Brother Feng can tell you." Two hundred million plus your property in France. Yu Feng was also very straightforward. In fact, he wanted to ask for 500 million, but he knew that this number was absolutely impossible for Shen Shu to agree to. Shen Shu and he were really at odds with each other, and even if he couldn''t get any benefits, there was a high chance that the other party would take the me in the end. Even though Shen Shu looks gentle on the surface, he actually makes people angry, which is not good for him. Having been with Shen Shu for all these years, I really havent grasped anything that could make him fall into the abyss. The little thing in his hand would cost Shen Shu a few pieces of meat at most. After weighing it, Yu Feng put forward such a condition, and he thought Shen Shu would agree. Shen Shu smiled as expected, but the smile did not reach his eyes: "Brother Feng, please think of a reason first. Why do you want to do this? It must be well-founded." "No problem." Yu Feng readily agreed. If he gets these things, he will not have any worries in his life and can livefortably while lying down. Chapter 1462: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (15) Chapter 1462: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (15) When Qian Yan saw Shen Shustest Weibo post, saying that it involved a private dispute and that he had called the police, she knew that the other party hade up with a countermeasure. ording to her spection, the agent named Yu Feng should be pushed out to take the me. From the memory of the original owner, she analyzed that Yu Feng was not a simple person. Being able to take the me willingly means that you probably got the benefits you wanted, and you definitely have a backup n. Even if the thing in his hand was not enough to knock down Chen Shu, he could still chew two pieces of meat. The trend of the Inte changed rapidly due to Shen Shu''stest Weibo, especially Shen Shu''s fans began to frantically provide various evidence to prove that Shen Shu would never do such a mentally retarded thing. Involving personal disputes, that is, someone deliberately used this method to discredit their brother. In the eyes of the public, there is really no need for Shen Shu to do such a thankless thing. In fact, Qian Yan doesn''t quite understand why Shen Shu secretly buys their CP promotion. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that this is a very weak move. Shen Shu is obviously not mentally retarded. Perhaps this is a perversion, and ordinary people cannot understand their mentality. On the same day, news of Yu Fengs arrest spread on the Inte. The next day, Yu Feng confessed that he had done all these things. The reason was financial disputes. He was jealous of Shen Shu''s ie. He felt that as an agent, he got too little, and Shen Shu didn''t listen to his arrangements, so he directed and acted on his own. As soon as this news came out, Shen Shu''s fans stopped attacking Qian Yan and began to attack Yu Feng''s trash manager on the Inte. They nned to destroy their brother if they couldn''t get their brother''s blood. There were also a few people who questioned this result, thinking that Yu Feng was pushed out to take the me. However, such words were quickly drowned out by fans, and they were chased and scolded by the whole family. This matter hase to an end for the time being. Shen Shu lost 200 million plus a real estate, and almost lost his reputation. He has no time to pester Qian Yan for the time being. Qianyan is enjoying the peace and quiet here, thinking about making money. By chance, the parts she purchased came back, and she was going to study a gadget first. Qianyan, who was locked in the room studying gadgets, didn''t know that Su Yao had entered the police station again, and still paid a huge sum of money. Su Yaos identity is not simple after all, and his affairs have not been revealed yet. Even so, having to puncture car tires every night and carrying a bucket of pig blood to write big characters on someone elses door was ufortable enough for him. ording to Qian Yan''s spection, Su Yao will be on the news. As long as the matter continues, it will happen sooner orter. There is no way to avoid it. ording to what she learned about Suyaos family situation, it seemed quiteplicated. Su Yao came out of the police station full of bad luck. Faced with the strange looks from his friends, he didn''t know how to exin it. He just told them not to spread this matter. In just a few days, he lived like a year, and he was about to be driven crazy by this kind of life. He admitted that he was scared. So he came to Qianyan''s residence and knocked on her door. Qianyan opened the door and was not surprised to see it was Su Yao. Su Yao. "Sister A Yan." Su Yao looked at her pitifully with a pale face, "Can you please let me go? I will never mess around again. I did that because I wanted to get in touch with Sister A Yan , there really is no other meaning. Qian Yan was not moved, Su Yao was used to acting. Even though the other person acted affectionate, she could see that there was no love in his eyes, only anger. Her control of human emotions was still very urate. Chapter 1463: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (16) Chapter 1463: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (16) Once she takes pity on Su Yao and lets him go like this, the other party will definitelye up with all kinds of ways to deal with her, and it will be much worse than before. Su Yao''s eyes were still a little red: "Sister Ayan, believe me, I really like to stay with you. I did those things because I couldn''t control myself and I couldn''t bear to see you ignore me. I understand now, like this Things are causing you a lot of trouble. Since you cant control it, just do it once and for all. Qian Yan said, Go back and continue your life, dont bother me. Su Yao wanted to say no, but he couldn''t resist. Even though his heart was clear, he couldn''t help but do as she said. When he turned his back to Qian Yan, a trace of anger shed in his eyes. Havent lied to her. She has changed. You can''t deceive the other person by pretending to be pitiful and affectionate. What is he going to do? Su Yao couldn''t help but think badly, it would be better if she died. But as soon as he had this thought, his head exploded and he tried hard not to think about Yu Qianyan. What is he going to do? We cant just sit back and wait for death. If his behavior were heard by those illegitimate sons, it would be even worse for him. Yu Qianyan can get advice from an expert, maybe he can also find an expert for help. Thinking of this, Su Yao''s eyes filled with hope. Yes, he should find a powerful expert to solve the problem instead of waiting here and doing nothing. If his physical condition cannot be determined scientifically, then go to metaphysics. Three dayster, Qian Yan received a call from Yu An''an. The other person''s tone was anxious and happy, asking her to go to the hospital. When they arrived at the hospital, Yu Anan pulled her and said mysteriously: "Sister, hurry up and practice that inner strength form." "it works?" "Yes." Yu An''an urged, "Hurry up and practice. After practicing for a few days, I suddenly felt a heat flow in my Dantian, and my strength became stronger. Sister, you really found the secret of martial arts!" I like the feeling of full strength in my body. Qianyan replied: "Okay." She felt Yu Anan''s joy, and her eyes were full of hope. From her memory, she learned that when Yu Anan did not suffer from this strange disease, he had a very lively temperament and was very talented in sports. He ranked first in every sports event in the school. Originally, the physical education teachers had taken a fancy to her and nned to train Yu Anan in this field. However, a high fever made Yu Anan''s body weak. At the beginning, you wont fall intoa easily, but you can easily get minor illnesses and still live a normal life. The two sisters are supported by the savings left by their parents, so they are not too depressed. Yu An''an''s situation only worsened when the original director was admitted to the Film and Television Academy. The original owner, who had just entered college, was afraid of running out of savings and began to think about money. The original owner has good external conditions, talents and luck, and entering this circle is easier than ordinary people. She is unwilling to lower her bottom line and may not make a lot of money, but she still has no problem maintaining medical expenses and her own needs. Sister, you must remember to try it. Ill try it when I get back. With Qian Yans assurance, Yu Anan finally felt at ease. "If I get better, I want to go skiing." Yu Anan said with longing, "I also want to learn Sanda." Your wish wille true. Qian Yan said that although she hasn''t figured out what''s going on yet, she can find out what''s going on as long as Yu An''an gets sick again. Qian Yan took out another small notebook and said, "There are some moves here. Can you try them first?" Chapter 1464: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (17) Chapter 1464: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (17) This is a serious martial arts move, more advanced than Sanda. Yu Anan touched the yellowed notebook and felt moved: "Yes." Two monthster, Qianyan developed a gadget, a nanny robot. After confirming that there were no problems, she sent the robot to Yu Anan and gave him authority. Sister, is this expensive? Not worth much. If you buy parts, the chips are more expensive. She has been notified that filming of the remaining scenes will begin tomorrow. The next day, Qian Yan came to the set early. This time the crew was more lively, with many actors in the y present. As soon as Qian Yan arrived, many eyes fell on her, both friendly and unfriendly. Yin Zhiman was also there. When Shen Shu asked Qian Yan to go to his dressing room, Yin Zhiman spoke first: "Qian Yan, my ce is very empty,e here." "It''s okay, it''s more convenient for the school girl to go to Zhiman''s dressing room." Shen Shu swallowed what he wanted to say and changed his words, his face always gentle. Qian Yan could feel that every time Yin Zhiman was around, although Shen Shu took good care of her, he could clearly feel a slight alienation, as if he was distancing himself from her rtionship. This is very interesting. alternatives? Its just that the original owner and Yin Zhiman are very different in appearance and personality. The original owners figure is weak, and its not an exaggeration to call him weak. Yin Zhiman is different. She is about the same height as the original owner, 1.65 meters, but her body has obvious signs of fitness. When attending some evening parties, she often wears clothes that reveal her waistcoat line, which will make her fans scream. Smooth lines can be seen on the arms and legs. Even though the figure is still slender, one can clearly feel the strength. More than two months ago, she watched Yin Zhiman acting. Nowadays, many actors choose to use stand-ins for various reasons whenpleting difficult martial arts actions. However, Yin Zhiman did not use a stand-in throughout the whole process. She could understand it with just a few random instructions from the martial arts instructor, and the degree ofpletion was very high. When looking for a meal recement, would you find one with such a big difference? Then Ill trouble Teacher Yin. Qian Yan still had many doubts about Yin Zhiman and decided to have more contact with him. Yin Zhiman smiled brightly, looked very enthusiastic, and said straightforwardly: "Any trouble, it''s all from the same crew." Everyone smiled in a friendly manner, with envy in their eyes. Yu Qianyan is the only one who is cared for like this by the two leading actors. People who were originally not friendly to Qian Yan also showed kind eyes. I just discovered that Teacher Yin and Teacher Yu look somewhat simr. "But your usual makeup is different. If I hadn''t seen you without makeup, I wouldn''t have noticed it." The makeup artist and the makeup artist''s assistant looked at each other, and finally stared at Qian Yan and Yin Zhiman. Qian Yan also looked at Yin Zhiman through the mirror, and there was indeed some resemnce to her. Yin Zhiman usually wears makeup that is slightly thicker, bright and public, and has a refreshing personality. ording to the original owner''s style, she is rtively pure and weak. Yin Zhiman''s body shape is simr to hers, and her face shape is also simr now. ording to style, Yin Zhiman is more suitable for pure and light makeup, rather than the bright, bold and sharp one. Qian Yan keenly noticed that when the makeup artist said this, Yin Zhiman''s figure froze slightly, and soon showed a hint of curiosity: "Really? I personally prefer heavy makeup, and my style is very different from Qian Yan''s." The makeup artist quickly echoed, saying that the two look alike only when they are not talking, but once they speak, they are two different people. Their styles are very different, and under normal circumstances it is impossible to mistake them. Qianyan noticed that Yin Zhiman''s body was rxed, and her heart became more and more suspicious. Host, there is actually no need for you to change your style. Even if you dress up in your original style, it will not cause any negative effects on you. A strange mechanical sound suddenly sounded in his ears, and a look that must have been like this shed across Qianyan''s eyes. Yin Zhiman actually has a system, I dont know what it is. System 666: [The host has a special skill, the hand tearing system. The young girl subconsciously asked: "Has Master System ever been torn apart?" See you tomorrow Chapter 1465: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (18) Chapter 1465: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (18) System 666: [No... almost. I am different from those garbage systems. The host has good vision and did not tear me apart. He bound me. Young girl: Im quite proud. Yin Zhiman kept her face quiet and responded in her heart: "I''m scared of being bullied. In thest life, every one of them said they wanted to bully me when they looked at me, as if they were teasing a little rabbit. I really don''t want to live like that." Again. What they like best is the kind that is weak and can be bullied. I hate that style now. How good it is now, I can fight and jump, and I will no longer fall down when the wind blows. Even if someone suddenly attacks me, I can resolve the crisis with my skills. With the help of this system, all negative effects have been transferred. They will only admire you, be kind-hearted, help you without expecting anything in return, and treat you as a goddess. I won''t do anything to harm you, so don''t worry about anything. Yin Zhiman nced at Qianyan''s position secretly: [She seemed to be fine. Su Yao must be pestering her at this time. Howe I never saw Su Yao chasing her to the set? This system does not have the function of checking other people''s movements at any time. If the host wants to know this, he can arrange for someone to check. Just talking, I don''t want to know what this little pervert Su Yao is doing. ] Thinking of what Su Yao did, Yin Zhiman got goosebumps all over her body. She paused for a moment and then said: [She is really lucky. Thest time she and Shen Shu spected on CP, it was definitely Shen Shu''s fault. Originally, she was supposed to be attacked by Shen Shu''s fans and ckmailed by the entire Inte. Unexpectedly, Yu Feng''s ount was hacked, and the hacker posted all the evidence. She wouldnt believe it if Yu Feng did it. Yu Feng was Shen Shusckey, so he could only be pushed out to take the me. Yin Zhiman frowned. Howe the experience was different after changing to another person? Shen Shu even broke his arm because of this. Which hacker was so kind as to release the evidence? Its a pity that the sunken tree could not be pulled down. Tell me, did something else happen to Su Yao? Speaking of Chen Shu''s incident, Yin Zhiman couldn''t help but want to know Su Yao''s current activities, but she definitely couldn''t ask Su Yao about it. Even if the system said that the negative effects had been eliminated, she was still afraid of being suddenly targeted by these perverts. If the host wants to know, you can arrange for someone to check. ] Yin Zhiman leanedzily on the chair: [Ask someone when you have time. It doesn''t matter if it''s okay, she was tepid all her life in herst life. Since the other party helped me to avoid disasters, I''ll help her in the future. Of course it was only in one crew. She didn''t want to pay too much attention to Yu Qianyan and attract the attention of a few perverts again. That would not be a wonderful thing. Throughout the entire makeup and styling process, Qian Yan listened to the entire systematicmunication between Yin Zhiman and the other party. She sped her hands together, silently thinking about what to do next. She can tear Yin Zhiman''s system apart at any time, but that way, the perverts won''t be able to mess with her, and she won''t be able to find a chance to deal with it. Lets wait a little longer. What do you think after I clean up those perverts and tear Yin Zhimans system apart? No one can escape like this. The young girl''s eyes were red with anger when she heard the conversation between Yin Zhiman and the system. It turned out that she shouldn''t have experienced this, it was all Yin Zhiman''s fault. "sorry to bother you." Additional updates Due to the plot arrangement, the Prime Minister of this world appeared rtivelyte. But it should be soon, just in the next two days Chapter 1466: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (19) Chapter 1466: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (19) As the heroine, Yin Zhiman has only thest scene today, and the filming has reached the second half. The female protagonist of this drama has to die halfway through the plot, which serves as an incentive to the male protagonist and elevates all hatred. After the death of the heroine, the male protagonist seems to have be heartless and cruel to his political opponents. At this time, the political opponents felt the power of the hero and were afraid of it. They tried various methods and finally found a woman named Mo Ling who looked simr to the hero''s sister and arranged her to be with him. Mo Lings role is not that big, at least half as much as the heroines. The heroine can survive half of the drama, while Mo Ling can only survive one-third of the plot. When Yin Zhiman was filming thest scene there, Qian Yan was watching and thinking about his own role in the script. Once Yin Zhiman has finished her work and rested for a while, she will continue to take photos of her. She was wearing coarse linen clothes, and the bun on her head was tied randomly with strips of cloth. From this alone, we can see Mo Ling''s initial downfall. Mo Ling will be sold into a flower house by his gambler father when he appears on the stage. Of course, normal people would not be willing to do so. Normally, of course, she would cry and beg her father not to sell her, and in the end she would be forcibly taken in. But Emperor Shengfeng was different. There would never be such a thing as a hero saving a beauty. Therefore, the screenwriter made some changes to the character of Mo Ling. She needed to do something to attract the eyes of Emperor Shengfeng. Otherwise, the other party would just pass by and never look at the noisy ce, not even the carriage. Down. Because there are too many such things, if Emperor Sanfeng was a verypassionate person, he would never be where he is today. Qian Yan has also studied the history of Emperor Shengfeng and agrees with the other party''s handling of certain matters. Just like the flower house, although Emperor Shengfeng was notpassionate enough to save a woman who was about to be sold to the flower house, he abolished the flower house industry after he ascended the throne. There is no flower house in Da Rong. It is precisely because of this policy that countlesster generations spected why Emperor Sanfeng would make such an avant-garde move. Obviously he is a man, but he actually feels that a ce like Hualou should not exist. After this, he also issued another decree to provide fishing, so that these women who were forced to sell their bodies could live a stable life with no worries about food and clothing. Finally, the screenwriter created the character of Mo Ling. Mo Ling''s appearance was set to look like that of Emperor Shengfeng''s sister. Even though she was a fake sister, it still made him regret going to the Flower House, so he took the next step. In any case, there is no historical record of the original reason why Emperor Shengfeng destroyed the Flower House, so this setting is quite reasonable. When adapting a TV series, there is definitely no way to keep everything historically urate. You have to add some other stories to make the plot exciting and make the character of Emperor Sanfeng fuller. Soon, Yin Zhimansst scene ended and filming was officiallypleted. Time is tight and there is not much rest time. Soon it will be Qianyans turn. Mo Ling was being dragged to the flower house by her gambler father. She knew that if she was really sold into the flower house today, she would not be able toe out clean from there in the future. Of course, all this was staged in order to attract the noble Prince Ye Zhi. Hence, this character is still somewhatplex. Ye Zhi''s political opponents have thought about countless scenarios on how to attract that ruthless and heartless person. Crying and crying in front of him is definitely not eptable. He is not a person who likes trouble, and the other party may encounter a lot of dramas like crying. Dad, I dont want to go there. Once you get in there, you can never get out. Chapter 1467: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (20) Chapter 1467: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (20) Mo Ling''s eyes were desperate and her face was nk. It was true that when she said this sentence, she knew very well in her heart that it was impossible. No matter how much she begged, she couldn''t make her gambling father change his mind. At the same time, Mo Ling also made a movement, and the hand hidden under his sleeve moved. If you look carefully, you can see that there is a sharp object hidden there, like a knife. As soon as Qian Yans two lines and movements and expressions came out, there was a feeling of storming, and the scalps of everyone present were numb. Even if no one reminded her, they all knew that this simple-looking girl would want to do something next. So, what is she going to do? Director Zhang Houbai couldn''t help but patted his thigh, with a very excited expression on his face: "We''ve made progress again." Zhang Houbai once cooperated with the original owner, so he said this sentence. Yin Zhiman did not leave in a hurry this time because after the shooting for the day, she still had her final party. When she saw Qian Yan''s performance, she couldn''t help but her eyes lit up: "She has really good acting talent, but the roles she got in the past were not good and she had no room for improvement." It''s a pity that the negative effects have been transferred to her and her acting skills can no longer be taken away. There are many good acting skills in the circle. If the host finds an opportunity to help them and let them sincerely thank you, you will have the opportunity to establish a connection and take away their acting skills. The male protagonist, yed by Shen Shu, is sitting in a carriage at the moment, and the horse is driving slowly from a distance. At this time, Qian Yans ears moved slightly, which was immediately captured by the camera. This showed that she had martial arts skills and had very good hearing. Even if he was ying the role of Mo Ling, even if he didn''t look back, he knew that Ye Zhi wasing. She had heard the sound of carriage wheels and the footsteps of people around her countless times while hiding in the crowd, and she was very familiar with it. This is the basis for a detailed work. It is necessary to understand the target to be approached while being able to understand it. Dad, I dont want to go there. Mo Lings tone was not as calm as before, but slightly higher, containingplex emotions such as expectation and determination. However, the gambling ghost dad didn''t care about this. He grabbed Mo Ling''s wrist with force and said with a very bad expression: "I raised you so well, it''s time to repay you. Make a deal with the mother in that building, hurry up." Come on, the creditor should be home soon." Dad As soon as Qian Yan finished speaking, everyones hearts tightened. The bad gambler didn''t pay attention to these two light words, and his face was full of thoughts of selling his beautiful daughter to the building for a good price. After repaying the debt, there is still some money left. Maybe with this remaining money, it can be doubled in one go? The bad gambling dad put aside his bad expression, and he couldn''t help but reveal a loving smile as he was having a sweet dream: "Ah Ling, when dad gets rich in the future, he will definitely take you out to enjoy the happiness." He remembered that the girls in the building can make a lot of money. Yinzi''s eyes suddenly lit up, his attitude became better and better, and he said all kinds of good things along the way. He didn''t notice at all that Mo Ling''s face became increasingly gloomy and desperate. As soon as he was about to reach the flower building, the knife in Mo Ling''s sleeve was exposed, and he shed at the gambler''s wrist, which was the hand holding her wrist. The chopped off palm immediately fell to the ground. The originally excited gambler father screamed in agony. Blood spurted out and sshed on Mo Ling. Then it fell and stained arge area of bluestone floor red. While the gambler screamed, Mo Ling held the knife tremblingly, with a determined expression on his face: "Dad, don''t gamble anymore." The gambler''s father covered his wrist with bright red blood, his expression was painful, and his heart was frightened and frightened. Still hate it. Chapter 1468: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (21) Chapter 1468: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (21) He wanted to say something, but Mo Ling didn''t give him a chance. He gritted his teeth and cut off his other hand. The gambling ghost father fainted from the pain. Then she threw the knife away, took out the gauze and herbs she had prepared, and quickly bandaged the gambler''s father carefully and carefully. The dullness on his face disappeared, and his expression gradually rxed, perhaps because he knew that his father, a gambler, could no longer gamble. "Dad, it would be great if you didn''t gamble. If you didn''t gamble, your mother and younger brother wouldn''t have died of illness due tock of money for treatment. If you didn''t gamble, your sister wouldn''t be sold as a concubine to an old man who is nearly seventy years old. Finally, Being beaten to death, if you don''t bet..." The onlookers held their breath, feeling that the **** the ground with bloodless lips and a slight smile seemed to be the incarnation of Mo Ling. At this time, Mo Ling is the poor girl who is really going to be sold to the flower house. In order to prevent His Highness the Crown Prince from suspecting, she haspletely assumed this role. "interesting." It is Shen Shus male protagonist Ye Zhi who appears. A slender, clean and strong hand opened the curtain of the carriage, and Ye Zhi appeared in front of the people. He lowered his eyes and looked at the frightened people around him, while all his attention was on the little girl who seemed calm but had trembling hands to help bandage. Some people have already reported to the official, and the police came soon. When the officer saw His Royal Highness the Crown Prince''s bodyguard, he immediately recognized him and hurried over to greet him before taking Mo Ling away. The moment Mo Ling stood up, Ye Zhi saw her face, his expression paused, and he looked a little nostalgic. "Wait a minute." Ye Zhi said, pointing at Mo Ling, who was pale and showed no resistance, "I want to take this little girl away." This is His Highness the Crown Prince, who is so powerful that even the emperor has to give in. Naturally, the servants dare not say anything more. The officer let Mo Ling go, but His Royal Highness, who didn''t smile very much, smiled at Mo Ling. He even got out of the carriage himself, put his hand on Mo Ling''s shoulder, and finally grabbed her wrist. His expression was softer than ever before, and his tone of voice was also lowered unconsciously: "Nothing happens, go home with me." The next step is to shoot the movements and expressions of the two people in the carriage, and then they are taken back to the Prince''s East Pce to shoot some scenes of the two people getting along. Even though His Royal Highness the Crown Prince didnt say much, he treated this little girl named Mo Ling unusually, which made everyone in the East Pce and the entire pce fawn over her. Not only that, His Royal Highness also asked the emperor to issue an imperial edict, canonizing Mo Ling as a princess and still living in the East Pce. What kind of honor is this? Later they heard that Mo Ling looked like His Highness the Crown Prince''s sister, and everyone suddenly realized. Mo Ling also heard this, so he went to Ye Zhi and said, "Your Highness, my name is Mo Ling." Ye Zhi paused: "As I know, you are nothing alike, not at all. Ye Ling is lively and innocent, but you are stubborn, persistent and indifferent." "Then why does Your Highness still treat me like this? Because of this face?" With a slight smile on his face, Ye Zhi threw fish food into the pond. Arge number of fish gathered under the water waiting to be fed: "Half." Mo Ling doesnt quite understand. Just listen to Ye Zhi say: "What made Gu stop the carriage was your behavior that day. Although your resistance was a bit stupid and had no rules or ns. In the end, revenge will cost you, but Gu still appreciates your courage." .In this day and age, there are very few women who have the courage to resist like you. Gu, I admire you very much." Although the reason for taking you away is this face, but without this face, Gu also wants to take you away. So, its half. Chapter 1469: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (22) Chapter 1469: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (22) Mo Ling couldn''t help but be moved. This was not a pretense, but he was really touched in his heart. During this period of time, she learned that His Highness the Crown Prince was very different from the rumors from the outside world, and she really didn''t expect that he had such an opinion. He admires women who resist bravely, which ispletely unbelievable. As far as she knew, any house where such a woman appeared would have been covered in spittle. The idental encounter scene was originally designed just to attract the attention of the Crown Prince and make him look over and see her face that was exactly the same as Ye Ling''s. Both she and the Lord felt that Ye Zhi was attracted by her face and brought her back. It turns out its not like that. It was the scene they designed that attracted Ye Zhi by ident. This conversation between the two was the first collision between Mo Ling''s heart and mind. In this era, it''s hard not to be touched when you suddenly meet a man who appreciates a woman''s resistance. After this conversation, Mo Ling and the prince became more and more familiar. Once, the prince said: "Call me brother." Morling: Brother. Brother, I am Mo Ling. "Yes, I know, you are Aling, and Aling is not someone else." "elder brother." Okay, good sister. Everything was harmonious, beautiful and warm. Whether it was Mo Ling or the prince, it could be seen with the naked eye that they were having a very happy time. But such beauty always gives people a sense of calm. Under the sea, there are actually rough waves, and a volcano may break out at any time. Everyone watching the shooting felt like they couldnt bear to watch any more. Because if it continues, the harmonious and warm scene of Mo Ling and Ye Zhi, a pair of unrted brothers and sisters, will tear away the mask and reveal the cruel truth. During the filming, the screenwriter also changed some of Mo Ling''s scenes because Qian Yan''s acting skills supported Mo Ling''splex image. Therefore, there was a collision between Mo Ling''s inner thoughts. Facing Ye Zhi, a man who was different from this era, she hesitated in her heart. The better the first half, the sadder it will beter. Morings original ending has also been changed. Originally, Mo Ling''s master used her to cause trouble, and finally gave her an order to try his best to kill Ye Zhi. But all the ns are under Ye Zhi''s nose, waiting for her to take action. And Mo Ling was just a tool man, and died miserably in the end. After discussion between the director and screenwriter, they added Mo Lings true life experience, believing that this character needed a little sublimation to enrich Mo Lings character and flesh out Ye Zhis image. At Ye Zhis side, Mo Ling also saw Ye Zhis lofty ambitions. Understand the reason why he has not deposed the emperor and ascended the throne himself. Seeing these, she seemed to have seen the arrival of a prosperous age. However, her life was saved by the Lord. Just when she was in a dilemma, she identally knew that all her actions were under Ye Zhi''s control, and the other party was waiting for her to take action. At this time, Mo Ling breathed a sigh of relief. Brother is so smart, how could he be tricked by these little bastards? No matter how hard her master struggled, he could never defeat his brother. Even if she told the Lord the truth, she couldn''t resist. No one can stop what my brother wants to do. At this moment, she was extremely grateful for her brother''s intelligence. Since their actions are under the control of her brother, she just needs to do it ording to the Lord''s instructions. Neither will he kill his brother, nor will he betray the Lord who has the grace to save his life. Mo Ling didnt know that Ye Zhi deliberately revealed the news to her. He indeed did not regard Mo Ling as his original sister, and the difference was clear. Chapter 1470: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (23) Chapter 1470: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (23) He likes Mo Ling''s temperament very much, treats her as another sister, and ns to give her a chance. However, Mo Ling did not ask for it. The first n adopted by Lord Mo Ling was to kidnap Mo Ling and threaten Ye Zhi. However, Ye Zhi is unparalleled in intelligence, this is just a way to invite the king into the urn, causing the other party to suffer heavy losses. Lord Mo Lings second method is to let Mo Ling kill Ye Zhi. Mo Ling did this, and while Ye Zhi was leisurely leaning on a wicker chair and reading a book, he picked up a dagger and stabbed him. Seeing that Ye Zhi didn''t fight back, her pupils shrank suddenly, but she soon felt the arrows flying in the distance, and she knew in her heart that the person protecting her brother in the dark would never see her seed. No matter what his brother ordered, those loyal secret guards must disobey orders to prevent anyone from harming him, even if they die or are punished by his brother. So, she struck twice harder, actually controlling the speed. When the arrow didn''te, she would definitely not be able to hurt her brother. Mo Ling had a slight smile on his face, brother, goodbye. What a pity...such a good brother. When she was stabbed in the throat by an arrow, the dagger in her hand fell instantly with a "ng" sound. She no longer had the strength to hold it, and a relieved smile appeared on her face. She returned this life to the Lord. Now, I cant hurt my brother. Once she died, the brother no longer had any weaknesses and could fully disy his ambitions. She sincerely wishes that he will seed. Before she died, she was hugged by Ye Zhi and heard him sigh: "He is still so stubborn." "elder brother" "Why." Next...next life... Okay, A-mei. Stuck Zhang Houbai said loudly, his eyes were slightly red, and he touched the tears from the corners of his eyes. Qianyan is finished. The filming alsosted for a month. Qianyan had just finished filming when he received news that Yu Anan was ill. For this reason, there was no time to eat at the closing banquet. Director Zhang Houbai knew this situation and could only watch her leave with regret. Shen Shu wanted to follow her to have a look, but the filming hade to an end and he couldn''t leave. Even so, he still warned Qian Yan with his always gentle words. If you need anything, call me anytime, youre wee. Qian Yan responded casually and did not take the matter to heart. Shen Shu nned to take time to take a look, but Qian Yan didnt know, and even if he knew, he wouldnt care. Hurrying to the hospital, Yu Anan was still in aa. Still the same as before, my body functions are not as good as those of ordinary people, but they are still normal. The doctor pushed up his sses with some confusion: "We have been paying close attention to Yu An''an''s physical condition. In the past few months, her physical fitness had recovered to a certain extent and she was much healthier. After thisa, her body returned to its previous state. level." If it weren''t for this suddena, he would have thought that Yu An''an had recovered by himself. Thank you doctor. Qian Yan stayed in the ward and waited for the doctor to leave. He put his fingers on Yu An''an''s wrist and his eyes darkened. Yu An''an originally cultivated his internal strength, but now his Dantian has no internal strength at all, as if he has disappeared out of thin air. Of course, she didnt feel that her inner strength just disappeared out of thin air, it must have gone somewhere. She thought of Yin Zhiman, who had a system. Since he could attack her, he could also attack Yu An''an. The system, no matter how advanced or not, ordinary people have no way to resist. It is not surprising at all to use some means to drain away all the internal power. See you tomorrow The reason why I specifically wrote about the filming plot of the script "The Legend of Saint Fengdi" is because there is an easter egg at the back. The specific kind of easter egg it is will not be disclosed for the time being. So read it carefully and dont forget it, its an interesting idea. Chapter 1471: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (24) Chapter 1471: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (24) Yu Anan woke up and saw Qian Yan sitting on the stool beside the bed: "Sister." "fine?" Yu An''an paused and felt that her Dantian was empty. The internal strength she had finally cultivated disappeared without a trace, and her face instantly turned pale. After cultivating her internal strength, her body became much stronger than her previous weakness. Even the doctor said that as long as she kept it up, it was very possible to return to a normal life. As a result, not long after she said these words, she fell into aa for no apparent reason. When she woke up, her efforts were all in vain. "My inner strength is gone." Although Yu Anan pretended to be strong and tried not to cry, and did not want her sister to worry, the grievance she felt inside made her unable to hold back, and her eyes filled with tears. She is not a person who loves to cry, and she really couldn''t help it this time. Anan, I already have some clues about your illness. Yu Anan took the tissue handed to him by Qian Yan, wiped away the tears on his face, and said with hope: "Really?" Well, Ill let you know when its confirmed. Qian Yan grabbed Yu An''an''s wrist: "I have also cultivated my inner strength, and now I am going to do an experiment. I will send some inner strength to you, so don''t resist." "good." When I heard it, it was about her body, and Yu Anan was very cooperative. The internal strength that Qian Yan has cultivated is quite a bit. The bodies of the two sisters of the Yu family are very suitable for practicing martial arts. In addition, the internal strength she practices is a perfectbination of various martial arts. Of course, she can get twice the result with half the effort. She gave some of her internal energy to Yu An''an. Yu An''an observed Qian Yan''s face and saw that there was no problem, so he started operating with peace of mind. At this moment, Qian Yan used his soul power and ced a restraint on Yu An''an''s Dantian before leaving the hospital. As soon as she walked out of the hospital, she received a call from Yu An''an: "Sister, pleasee back. I was so angry that I forgot to tell you something. Someone fell in love with the robot you gave me, and he said that he would do it when you are free. I need to contact you to talk. Qian Yan was not surprised when she heard the news. She had originally nned to sell the robot for money. Given her current status in the entertainment industry, it would be rtively slow to make a lot of money, and it would be easier to engage in technology and sell patents. As long as you can sell it, you can just sit back and wait for the moneyter, which makes it easier to do whatever you want. Just like now, if she wants to spend money to hire a private detective, she has to search all over the ce. It would be better not to find a cheap one at all. Qian Yan waited in the ward for ten minutes before the person looking for her appeared. When the other person came in and saw Qian Yan, he felt a little familiar. However, the original owner himself was not popr, and the visitor did not remember who Qian Yan was. "Is this Miss Yu Qianyan?" Yuan Yuhong stretched out his hand politely, "Hello, my name is Yuan Yuhong, and I am currently the general manager of Yuan Group." Qian Yan stretched out his hand and shook it back: "Hello." Thats right, Im very interested in your robot. Based on Yuans understanding of robots in the world, I havent heard of any country that has put such a robot on the market. Yuan Yuhong also found it difficult to speak clearly: "So, may I ask Miss Yu, where does this robote from? Can you please rmend the manufacturer?" "I did this." Qian Yan was very direct, "We can talk now. There is no need to change ces. The robot happens to be here. Whatever you want to ask, as long as it does not involve core manufacturing secrets, I can answer it for you. " Yuan Yuhong didnt believe it at first. This youngdy must be in her twenties. Chapter 1472: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (25) Chapter 1472: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (25) Did she create such a smart and powerful robot? I cant believe it at all, and I did it alone. He spotted Yu An''an''s starry eyes out of the corner of his eye. The pride on his face made him not surprised at all. Why? Is it true? Yuan Yuhong was in a daze, and then remembered that there is always no shortage of geniuses in this world. His vision may be narrow, so he immediately put away his previous doubts and nned to ask first. Qian Yan also discovered that Yu Anan seemed to have a bit of blind admiration for her sister. Perhaps the original owner did too many tricks, and Yu Anan has be ustomed to it. If she can seed, of course she will be happy with what this sister has done. Are these real sisters? Not bad either. Yuan Yuhong was afraid of offending Qian Yan and did not dare to say anything else, so he began to ask about the situation of this robot. It turned out that Qian Yan answered fluently and was obviously very professional in this field. He had never heard of many theories. During this period, he gave him a lot of inspiration and ideas, and he had a feeling that it could still be like this. Unknowingly, two hours passed, and Yuan Yuhong said excitedly: "Ms. Qianyan, where are you currently employed? Do you want toe to Yuan''s? You decide the conditions. With your ability, I can make the decision to take out Yuan''s Some sharese out. Yu Anan: How many side jobs has my sister done behind her back over the years? Its actually so sessful. She just searched for the Yuan family, and it was really awesome. I am currently an actor, and I dont intend to give up this career. Thanks to your love, I cannot work in yourpany. Qian Yan exined. Yuan Yuhong: He looked at Qian Yan carefully again, and now he finally understood why he was so familiar to him. He must have seen him on TV. But he doesnt watch TV very much. He mostly sees it asionally when his family members watch it. As for the names of actors, even the most popr ones he can name only a handful of them. But he remembered the name Yu Qianyan and decided to go back and make up for her drama. Yuan Yuhong secretly thought it was a pity that such a high-end talent should be an actor. What a waste. He should be in aboratory. Of course, with his emotional intelligence, it was impossible for him to say such words of guidance on life. He just smiled and said: "That''s it, Ms. Qianyan, let''s talk about cooperation in another ce. I don''t know if the patent right of your robot is yours." Own it, sell it or not? I can make the decision and sell it. Qian Yan''s straightforwardness made Yuan Yuhong feel happy: "Then, please." He did not forget Yu An''an and showed a hint of apology. Of course Yu An''an would not be reluctant. If her sister wanted to talk about something big, she definitely couldn''t do it in a ce like the hospital. She smiled and let the two of them talk. She hoped that her sister could make this happen. Now all she can think about is that her sister has done so many great things behind her back, and she has to do her best. Yuan Yuhong is very good at being a good person. He immediately arranged for an assistant to send cute and furry gifts to Yu Anan to the hospital, chat with her to avoid leaks about the robot, and also arranged for bodyguards. Perform better, and the other party might consider selling the robot patent to him. Yuan Yuhong performed very well. After a few meetings with Qian Yan, he felt that he was a good person and a good partner. But in negotiations, she did not give in at all. Since she took out this thing, she knew its current value. During this period, Yuan Yuhong also made several phone calls. Seeing the presence of the old **** Qianyan, it seemed that everything was under control, and she was a little helpless. Chapter 1473: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (26) Chapter 1473: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (26) He is wrong. Although he is only in his twenties, he has developed the most advanced robot, making negotiations more difficult than ever before. Whats even more frightening is that she understands the current market very well. Since Yuan has discovered such a treasure, of course it is impossible to let it go. For this reason, they have always arranged for people to stay here to ensure that the news will not leak out. Therefore, they must eat this thing. If it is taken away by others, it will not only affect the immediate interests, but also the future development of this area. In almost two days, Qian Yan and Yuan Shi confirmed their cooperation, and she also epted Yuan Shis invitation to be a technical consultant. She is not popr and does not have many resources, so in terms of acting, she still follows the original owner''s path and is not prepared to change. In my spare time, I engage in technology and make some money. Yuan Yuhong finally proposed that Yu Anan be taken to a private hospital under Yuan''s name for treatment. This would be safer. This was considered a benefit for Yuan''s core employees, and Qian Yan did not refuse. Now Yuan will only try her best to protect Yu An''an, which is safer than hiring a bodyguard for her. The core members of the Yuan family were very happy to have captured this treasure. Qian Yan showed up in front of the main members of the Yuan family and handed over the detailed core information to Yuan Yuhong before returning to his senses to deal with other matters. First of all, the filming of "Legend of Saint Fontey" has beenpleted, and next, some promotional videos will be shot. Originally, the role of Mo Ling was not that outstanding, and she did not have many roles, but after being upgraded, she was considered a very important role in the y, and she was able to appear on promotional posters. This time, the main actors are all here. After Qian Yan met Yu Anan in the hospital that day and spected that her illness was rted to Yin Zhiman, she originally wanted to make an appointment to thank Yin Zhiman for her care, but Yuan Yuhong''s appearance dyed her for so many days. Now she can see it when shooting the promotional poster, and she thinks it''s a good time to explore Yin Zhiman''s background. In addition, she received the patent licensing fee from Yuan''s purchase of the robot, and had money to hire someone to investigate Yin Zhiman. At the end of the shooting, Qian Yan took Yin Zhimans wrist and said, Teacher Yin. "Qianyan, what''s wrong?" Yin Zhiman smiled heartily and didn''t care about Qianyan grabbing her wrist. Qian Yan let go of Yin Zhiman''s wrist: "I want to treat you to a meal. Thank you for taking care of me." "Is that so?" Yin Zhiman showed an apologetic look, "I may be a little busy here, but it''s actually not a big deal. We are all in the same crew, and we should take care of each other. You don''t have to worry too much. Let''s wait untilter. Make an appointment when you have time." Qian Yan: Okay. Watching Yin Zhiman leave, Qianyan''s expression dropped and his eyes instantly turned cold. Yin Zhimans Dantian does have internal strength, and it seems that the opponent has not escaped. System, I really didnt expect such a surprise. Yu Anan can actually practice internal skills. He is even more lucky than in his previous life. In her previous life, she liked all kinds of extreme sports and was the best among them. She also won the women''s Sanda championship. In this life, she actually developed internal strength. Yin Zhiman''s voice came from a distance. Although Qianyan looked away, she was listening carefully. It was indeed her. Its really surprising. Fortunately, I established a rtionship with her. From now on, she will continue to practice internal strength, so I will be able to continuously gain internal strength... build connection? Qian Yan captured the key point. It seems that establishing a connection requires certain conditions and cannot be done casually. Chapter 1474: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (27) Chapter 1474: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (27) In fact, thats right. If anyone could establish contact, Yin Zhiman might be invincible. But how does the other party establish a connection with a person? Not long after, Qian Yan received information about Yin Zhiman from a private detective and spected on some possibilities. Yin Zhiman''s change urred when she was thirteen years old. She went from having average grades to bing the top student in the school within one semester. Later, I was admitted to the best high school in the city, which many people called my enlightenment. From here on, Yin Zhiman seemed to be cheating all the way. Because of Qian Yan''s special instructions, the private detective investigated the basic information of all Yin Zhiman''s ssmates and the top students in the school. In the same year, there was a top student named Chen Qianmei. Her grades suddenly plummeted. No reason was found, which made everyone feel incredible. In the end, she was only admitted to an ordinary high school. Later I was admitted to university, which was still a very ordinary university. Now I am working in a very ordinary job, and I look like an ordinary person among the crowd. ording to information, Chen Qianmei has mental illness. She often thinks that she is a top student and ims that she knows a lot. But when people asked her to speak or gave her super-standard test papers for top students, she couldn''t do it and made a lot of jokes. At work, she often said that she should be able to do it, but when she actually did it, she seemed to be a dwarf in action. Over time, everyone felt that she spoke nicely and liked to brag. Gradually, Chen Qianmei became taciturn and did not speak much. She looked like a dull gourd. Her family members also discovered that she had a tendency to self-mutte. Fortunately, it was discovered in time, and after treatment, there is still no problem in living a normal life. But when she said she was smart and knew how to solve difficult problems, no one except her parents believed her and thought she was mentally ill. At the beginning of high school, Yin Zhiman was different from many high school students. She actively participated in extracurricr activities. She will sign up for several events in every sports meeting, and she wille first in each event every time. She is recognized as the sports goddess by the whole school. She was once spotted by the coach of the sports department, but was rejected by her. She said she was not interested in that aspect. Calcting the time, when Yin Zhiman showed her athletic talent, Yu Anan happened to be sick, and the time was just right. In addition, in terms ofnguage talent, Yin Zhiman is proficient in eightnguages, which is something that Yin Zhiman fans have always boasted about. Yin Zhiman really showed her talent innguage when she participated in variety shows recorded abroad. When I switched betweennguages andmunicated with people from different countries, I came across a wave of high-achieving characters. But based on her experiences and resume along the way, she is indeed a top student. In the eyes of fans and the public, they have to admit that Yin Zhiman is incredible in every aspect and is simply an all-round talent. Many people ridiculed that it would be a pity for such talents to be locked up in aboratory instead of being handed over to the state. Yin Zhiman entered the entertainment industry very early and never dys her studies. What Qian Yan is concerned about is that after Yin Zhiman entered this circle, some very talented people left the circle, including actors, talented dancers, and people with musical talent... These people wereter said to have exhausted their talents. Now it seems that it was probably Yin Zhiman who did something. Of course, the private detective will look into this, she asked for it. From Yu An''an''s body and hearing the conversation between Yin Zhiman and the system, she guessed that the other party was not only interested in Yu An''an''s excellent physical condition. Chapter 1475: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (28) Chapter 1475: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (28) After investigation now, it is almost the same as her guess. Yin Zhiman is a greedy person, and she does it very obviously. Unfortunately, this is a modern world where the level of science and technology is not high enough. It is almost difficult for anyone to associate these things with Yin Zhiman. Qian Yan had a reasonable suspicion that if Yin Zhiman had the opportunity to establish any contact with a scientific research boss, she would definitely take away one of the other''s talents. What are the rtionship between those who have lost their own talents and Yin Yiman, and private detectives are not easy to investigate, but it is certain that they should be known and at least have seen. Qian Yan is not in a hurry about what is going on. It is very likely that as long as the garbage system is torn apart, Yin Zhiman will have nothing to rely on. But before that, she needed to determine whether the talents of those victims would be returned if the system was torn apart, which also affected Yu An''an. Many people say that Yin Zhiman is talented in everything she does, but her acting skills are worse. Qian Yan understands why, because Yin Zhiman has not established a connection with a movie queen or actor level figure for the time being, so naturally there is not much breakthrough in this regard. As far as Yin Zhiman''s acting skills are concerned, they probably belong to other actors. Yin Zhiman has been doing charity over the years. Combined with herself, this is simply a perfect existence. The charity information was all simr, but with the intention of not letting go of any information, Qian Yan still looked at it carefully. This sight really made her see the problem. Yin Zhiman has a wish foundation, which she founded when she was in middle school. It is said that she was very good at making money since she was in junior high school. She was able to learn and make money at the same time. She is indeed worthy of bragging from her fans. Qian Yan found the existence of this foundation in his memory, and finally captured the connection between Yin Zhiman and the original owner. That year, the original owner was in junior high school and Yu An''an was in elementary school. They had a good family background, but their parents died suddenly and unexpectedly. The property left behind attracted rtives who coveted it and wanted to take over the property that their parents had worked hard for. The original owner of the junior high school asked the head teacher for help. The head teacher nned to help the poor two sisters get back all their belongings and give the property to the relevant departments for supervision until they reach adulthood. At this moment, the person in charge of Yin Zhimans Ruyu Foundation came to the door. It is said that he heard about the two sisters experiences and decided to help them for free. Qian Yans fingers tapped lightly on the table. Is this the reason why the two sisters Yin Zhiman and the original owner established a connection? Perhaps she should directly take out Yin Zhimans system and study it? With Yin Zhimans character, if this continues, more talented people will probably suffer. Just destroying Yin Zhiman''s system and causing her to lose these things instantly seemed not enough to relieve her anger. The other party has everything. If the timees, he will simply announce his withdrawal from the industry and live in seclusion abroad. It will have no impact at all and he can still be remembered by others. There must be a way to expose Yin Zhiman''s true face to the public. These good names were obtained by stepping on the heads of many people. The young girl in the wishing space was so angry that she trembled when she heard Qianyan''s analysis. It turned out that she was not the only one who was unlucky, there were so many others. Yin Zhiman is really hateful. She has never seen such a bad person. My head teacher is nning to help me. Even if her foundation doesnt help, I wont lose thewsuit. There will be a special agency to take care of my parents property, and I can hand it back when I reach adulthood. See you tomorrow Chapter 1476: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (29) Chapter 1476: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (29) Her so-called help is just to deprive my sister of her excellent physique. Well be just fine without her. Qian Yan: "Don''t worry, I will expose her true identity. If you continue to get excited, your soul will be scattered." The young girl unclenched her fists, slowly calmed down, and her angry and scattered soul regrouped: "Thank you." Qian Yan had just finished browsing all the information when she received a call from her agent Xu Yun: "Baby, it''s time to live. Thepany knows that the director and screenwriter of "The Legend of Saint Fengdi" added scenes and changed your role for you, so I''m going to praise you." .The effect of the current promotional video is also good. As well as the hotly searched thing about Shen Shust time, you have gained a certain degree of poprity. I was originally going to give you a variety show, and I also got a good female third script for you to audition. However, We have just found another variety show team, which is better than the one originally rmended by thepany. It is a live variety show. To sum up, I feel that you can make money, so you should take advantage of it. As for the third female lead''s script, I won''t give it to you for the time being. When "Legend of Saint Fontey" is aired, we should be able to get something better." By the way, how are your hands-on skills? Qian Yan: "It''s okay. Live variety show? Live broadcast of farming?" She is quite good at this. It has been a long time since I nted flowers and nts, so I can really rx. No, no, no, its not farming. Xu Yun was amused andughed, obviously in a good mood, The show Artist Farming is very popr, and its not your turn for the time being. The people who are on it are either well-known people, resource people, or rtionship people. "A new program has been released for two episodes so far. It is not popr. It seems that a big boss has invested recently and is preparing to promote it vigorously. The team has been changed and the sry is very high. By the way, Yin Zhiman will participate. In fact, I heard It seems that this big boss knew that Yin Zhiman could make some gadgets, so he invested in this show, mainly for her." Besides, she took good care of you on the set? You were selected this time, thanks to her few words. "Um." Qian Yan thought of this show. The original owner had participated in one episode, but because of poor poprity with the audience, he was scolded all the time and stopped continuing. Yin Zhiman rmended her to this show with bad intentions, because this show was invested by the third pervert Pei Ziye, mainly to praise Yin Zhiman. Yin Zhiman wants to reap the dividends from this show, but she doesnt want to bear Pei Ziyes entanglement. Rmending her to go doesn''t mean that she will appear in front of Pei Ziye and suffer the so-called negative effects? What is the show about? Qian Yan asked again. "The name is "The Magical Craftsman"." Xu Yun said, "I think the show is okay, but the contract is here and you can''t refuse it." Then please send me the information, Sister Yun. "OK." Qianyan looked through the contract signed with thepany and saw that there were still two years left. Although thepany has no major problems and is mostly motivated by profit, she is not prepared to renew her contract after it expires. Always being assigned things to do, not very free. She doesn''t like this feeling. She has always been the one who orders people to work. After flipping through the program information, Qian Yan asked the private detective to pay attention to the information on various craftsmen, especially naming some projects that would appear in the program. Since Yin Zhiman has shown skills in this area, it is probably because of someone else''s talent. In this case, lets start with The Magical Craftsman. One dayter, Qian Yan got the list as expected. These people had all lost their special skills not long ago. Chapter 1477: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (30) Chapter 1477: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (30) Ding Aiguo, male, 70 years old, is good at variousplex bamboo weavings. Wu Yingqun, female, age 56, is good at paper-cutting. Qin Xinrui, male, thirty-two years old, good at burningmps. Wang Youying, female, age 24, good at pottery. Sun Mingxuan, male, fifty years old, master of jade carving. Xu Zhihuai, male, age 25, is good at embroidery, wool felt crafts, rope braiding, restoring ancient jewelry, and making clothes (especially good at making cheongsam and ancient costumes). His hands are called the holy hands of heaven. Qianyan stared at thest name. It turned out that her prime minister was here and could do so many crafts. Competent. Qian Yan looked at the filming start time of the show. Next Saturday is exactly one week from now. There are a lot of things he can do. Originally, Yin Zhiman did not deprive others of their talents. She could directly and roughly capture the system in the other person''s head and destroy it. But Yin Zhiman is currently relying on the talents of others to achieve both fame and fortune, and has umted a certain degree of poprity in many fields. Let her lose everything rashly, and the other party can cause some idents and lie t, and then she will still have a good reputation. Therefore, the system of getting rid of Yin Zhiman in person would not work and would not achieve the effect she wanted. Qian Yan immediately checked Yin Zhiman''s whereabouts and learned that the other party was going to attend a business party, so she contacted Yuan Yuhong. Yuan Yuhong learned that she wanted to attend a business party, and Yuan was also going to attend that day. Of course, he immediately arranged for someone to send her an invitation. Yuan Yuhong: "Do you need me to apany you to the meeting and be apanion?" No need, everyone goes his own way. Qian Yan replied simply. Yuan Yuhong felt a little regretful. The other party refused so simply that he could not say more. After so many contacts, he understood that it was basically impossible to impress such a person. The main reason was that the other party didn''t have any interest in him, so he quickly put his thoughts aside and carefully discussed with Qianyan the things to note at the party. Qian Yan was very satisfied with Yuan Yuhongs knowledge and decided to upgrade the robot when he had time. On the night of the party, Qian Yan was not dressed grandly. She was attending as Yuan''s technical advisor, not as an artist, so she did not wear aplicated dress, but wore a well-tailored light blue women''s suit. Wearing clothes and trousers, she thinks it is more convenient to walk. This body''s appearance is still outstanding. Qian Yan''s crisp and neat dress really attracted some people''s attention when she walked into the banquet. Mainly on such asions, most women will choose to wear beautiful dresses. A few people wear suits, but few are as outstanding as Qian Yan. It is easy for all eyes to fall on her as soon as she appears. Qian Yan found a ce to sit down, and several people chatted with her, most of them trying to find out more about her. But soon, many people looked at her in a subtle way. Qianyan had been paying attention to the crowd and understood what was going on. There were also some artists apanying business tycoons to this party. They all hang out in the circle, so naturally there are people who know her. Its not surprising that those people would look like that after knowing her identity as an actress. In this kind of circle, the identity of an artist is indeed not enough. To put it more bluntly, in the eyes of some people, artists are just actors, and they can be invited to y if they are paid. This is also true. Some artists will hang around these big guys for fame and fortune. Perhaps it was Qian Yans outstanding appearance, but someone still wanted to strike up a conversation, but there was something wrong with her eyes. "Not interested in." Unwilling. Chapter 1478: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (31) Chapter 1478: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (31) "unnecessary." Yuan Yuhong and others came over and heard Qian Yan''s cold rejection of Sanlian. The tone is crisp and generous, and the aura is 2.8 meters. She just sat there quietly, holding a goblet. If someone hadn''t exined that she was a small actor, they might have thought she was the boss of some listedpany. Those who were rejected, perhaps because of her aura, just smiled and didn''t say much. They themselves felt a little strange. In normal times, when faced with such a rejection from a starlet, his face would definitely not look good on the spot. But facing her, they surprisingly felt that it was quite normal. Looking at her aura, they felt that maybe they shouldn''t have spoken in the first ce. She really didn''t look like that kind of person. No matter what they think in their hearts, Qianyan is not afraid. Consultant Yu. Yuan Yuhong came over with a smile and greeted politely, Sorry, we are a littlete. Qian Yan understood that Yuan Yuhong was trying to help her out, telling people around her that her identity was rted to the Yuan family, so she nodded to him, epting the favor. Those who didn''t move away originally thought that Yuan Yuhong was also interested in this little star and wanted to see Prince Yuan choke. They had never heard of any woman that Prince Yuan had looked at. It was the first time they saw him being so enthusiastic about a woman in public. It was beyond the normal range. As a result, the other party called out "Consultant Yu" and they were immediately confused. What is the rtionship between Yu Qianyan and the Yuan family? How did you be Yuans advisor? What consultant? This is the technical consultant hired by our Yuan family, Ms. Yu Qianyan. Yuan Yuhong did not disappoint the waiting people. He introduced Qianyans identity to people he knew and added, The level is very high. He actually wanted to say one more thing, although she is also good at acting, her skills are definitely much better than acting. It would be a waste not to keep such people in theboratory. With Yuan Yuhongs attitude, no one dared to underestimate him. Although I dont know what it is that Yu Qianyan, a young actor, has the ability to be the Yuan familys technical advisor, since she is recognized by the Yuan familys crown prince, she must be capable. From Yuan Yuhong''s face, what they saw was respect and admiration. Everyone present was not a fool. They immediately corrected their attitude and greeted Qian Yan with a smile. The artists who followed these business people were shocked. At first I thought Yu Qianyan was the same as them, but now I know it is different. No wonder she is wearing a crisp suit. By the way, does Yu Qianyan really have any powerful skills that Yuan can appreciate? Some people who had a good rtionship with business bosses asked in a low voice. This was considered a rare thing. "Yuan''s main research is in artificial intelligence. In the past two years, they haveunched various robots. They should be nning to develop in this area. They alsounched an idol robot before, but the current level is not enough. It should be said that all The worlds standards are not good enough. "Regardless of Yu Qianyan''s identity, since he was hired as a technical consultant by the Yuan family, it is definitely not without purpose. He definitely has two skills. He is no longer as simple as a small actor." Its very straightforward, but its different from actors like you. Hearing the boss''s answer, the artists all understood in their hearts whether Yu Qianyan could not be offended or not, they should be careful in everything they do in the future. After all, he is Yuan''s technical advisor. Chapter 1479: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (32) Chapter 1479: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (32) The artists still cant help but feel sour in their hearts. Is this considered a sessful side job? But it was too sessful, and they all got into the Yuan Group. Yin Zhiman arrivedte, but by this time everyones discussion on Qian Yan had ended. So when seeing Qian Yan here, Yin Zhiman thought that the other person had met some business tycoon and was qualified to be here. She came with Pei Ziye and was regarded as his femalepanion. Qian Yan naturally saw this scene and slowly took a sip of red wine. Yin Zhiman is afraid of Pei Ziye''s entanglement, but is reluctant to part with the resources in his hands. She is typically unwilling to give anything, but wants to grab everything. Yin Zhiman noticed that Qian Yan and Yuan Yuhong looked very familiar. Her heart moved and she whispered to Pei Ziye: "There is a familiar person. Let me go over and say hello." Do you need me to apany you there? Pei Ziye tilted his head slightly, but kept his distance from Yin Zhiman. Everyone who knows Pei Ziye knows that Yin Zhiman is his goddess, the kind that cannot be sphemed from a distance. Even though he wanted to get closer to her, he was afraid of offending her, so he restrained himself every time they met. "If you are willing." Yin Zhiman said. She didn''t expect to see Yu Qianyan here, but she could let Pei Ziye and Yu Qianyan get to know each other first, so as not to make her hair stand on end by this person staring at her all the time. When Yu Qianyan attracts the opponent''s attention, she can take the resources from the opponent''s hand without any courtesy. She was not lenient at all in taking resources from Pei Ziye, as he owed them to her in his previous life. Qianyan, I didnt expect you to be here. Yin Zhiman looked very decent and smiled with Yuan Yuhong. Yuan Yuhong nodded lightly, not very enthusiastically. Yin Zhiman''s appearance seemed a bit fake to him at first nce. However, his attitude towards Pei Ziye was slightly better. After all, he had dealt with him before and said: "Mr. Pei." "Young Master Yuan." Pei Ziye was indeed what Yin Zhiman thought. When he saw Qian Yan, he had the urge to take her away and lock her in the house to prevent her froming out to see others. Therefore, he kept his eyes on Qian Yan. . Yuan Yuhong felt Pei Ziye''s aggressive eyes and felt that something was not good. Without waiting for Pei Ziye to ask, he took the initiative to introduce Qian Yans identity: This is Ms. Yu Qianyan, my newly hired technical consultant from the Yuan family. This time not only Pei Ziye was surprised, but Yin Zhiman was also shocked. Pei Ziye paused. Isn''t she a young actress? Yin Zhiman''s heart was pounding, and she always felt that there was something beyond her understanding: [What''s going on? Yu Qianyan became Yuan''s technical consultant? The luck of these two sisters is really better than the other, and nothing like this happened in their previous lives. In hisst life, Yu Qianyan was very Buddhist in the entertainment industry. Although he was very Buddhist, he was an actor with a good reputation. He was lucky. Even if he was not very popr, he still had no shortage of filming, and he was very stable. In this life, I actually got into the Yuan family. This was beyond her knowledge. Can anyone be Yuans technical adviser? Certainly not. She doesnt have any system, does she? Host, after my testing, she has no system. Yin Zhiman was still not at ease. She decided to explore Yu Qianyan''s background. She changed her usual coldness and became a little warmer towards Qianyan, pulling her aside to talk. This is exactly what Qian Yan wanted and he followed the trend. The two of them were sitting in the corner. Yin Zhiman was very surprised and asked her how she became Yuan''s technical advisor. Qian Yan: I had a side job before, and it happened to be rted to the Yuan family. Chapter 1480: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (33) Chapter 1480: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (33) As for the side business, Qian Yan did not disclose it. Yin Zhiman''s heart felt like a cat scratching her, and she really wanted to ask what was going on, but that would make her appear to have impure intentions and easily ruin her character. She just smiled and blessed her, which was extremely ufortable to endure. Teacher Yin, Im a little drunk. Please sit down for a while. You dont mind. Yin Zhiman: "Of course not. I also want to sit for a while. Some wines are not intoxicating and have great stamina." Qian Yan nodded gently, leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes. At that moment, powerful soul power surged toward Yin Zhiman''s head. Because it was too powerful, neither Yin Zhiman nor her system noticed it. Qian Yan found the existence of the system in Yin Zhiman''s spiritual body, built a prison of power, and locked the system inside. After a while, the garbage system finally felt something was wrong. Something''s wrong! Host! Host, can you hear me? Host? Not good, I seem to have been invaded by some force, cutting off the connection with the host. Qianyan asked at this time: "Who are you?" Who, who is talking to this system? etc! You are Yu Qianyan, how could you...] After discovering him, the system''s voice suddenly stopped due to fear. The voice from Qian Yans soul power was very cold: Tell me, what kind of thing are you. Half a minute passed, but the garbage system made no sound. Qian Yan thinks that the other party is a bit naive, and thinks he can escape without saying anything? System 666: [Some systems just need to be torn apart. Only when they have been torn apart will they be obedient. If they had seen the host tearing apart the system, they would definitely not dare to ignore the host. Let me tell you, the host was in an apocalyptic world and tore up many systems in one breath. The scene was really spectacr...] Young girl: Thats awesome. System 666: [Thats right, you dont even know whose host this is. The system hidden in Yin Zhiman''s mental body really wanted to get through it silently. However, a powerful tearing force suddenly came, as if to tear his system body into pieces. The system cannot feel pain, but instinctively feels that if it continues like this, it will be destroyed: [Dont destroy me, I say, I say. Qian Yan: Hurry up. This system... I call it the fate-reversing system, and its purpose is to help the host change his destiny and reach the pinnacle of life. Qian Yan: Are you sure this is all you have? The Reversal of Fate System''s heart skipped a beat. Does the other party know anything? Wait a minute, the other party is so powerful that they can directly build a cage to lock him up. This kind of power is obviously beyond the level of this world. It seems reasonable to know something. He thought of the bond between the two sisters Yu Qianyan and Yin Zhiman, and was so frightened that the program almost copsed. Its over, he seems to have provoked a very powerful boss. Qian Yan: "I will give you one minute to exin in the end, otherwise you will not only be devastated." Big brother, no, I say, I will exin everything. This time, the Reversal of Destiny system no longer dares to fool around and will exin everything honestly. So, Yin Zhimans way of establishing a rtionship is to help that person and get the other persons sincere gratitude? Yes, but this is also very rare. You have to help with ideas to achieve the gratitude index that triggers the establishment of a connection. Qian Yan: How to dissolve this connection? Knowing the truth, I no longer thank her from the bottom of my heart, and I need a way to repay the other party for the help she has given. Of course, another way is to destroy his system, which he will not say. He felt that the other party was not trying to destroy him directly, so he was keeping an eye on it. Qian Yan didn''t care about this. She really didn''t want to directly destroy this garbage system. Although the other party was particrly in need of tearing up, it wasn''t time yet. "Repay the other party''s help in a way?" Qianyan thought this was very important, and she thought of something, "Is it okay to donate money to her foundation?" Reversing the fate system said weakly: [Okay. The boss is the boss, find the key points at once. Yin Zhimans way of connecting with people is inherently disgraceful, so this solution is okay. After the contact is terminated, will the abilities gained by Yin Zhiman disappear and be returned to the original person? meeting. Reverse the destiny system and answer honestly. Qian Yans face softened: Very good. Add more updates! Chapter 1481: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (34) Chapter 1481: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (34) Boss, can you let me go now? ] Reversing Fate System asked cautiously. Qian Yan: You are so naive. Reversing the fate system: He just asked. You helped Yin Zhiman deprive those people of their innate abilities, and you also benefited from them, right? For example, their luck. The Reversal of Destiny system was trembling. He really provoked an incredible person. The other person even knew this and sounded like he knew the system very well. Big brother, I can change my ways. As long as you spare me, I will quit. Qian Yan: "You are a small prisoner, but you still try to negotiate terms with me. What do you think you can do now?" This system is stupid and rubbish. Reverse the fate system: Inhale. He was very angry, but what the other party said made sense. He was trapped in a prison of power and had no resistance at all, let alone do anything. Now tell Yin Zhiman that you are going to level up and have to sleep for a while. The reversal of fate system felt that he could contact Yin Zhiman again. He tried to tell the truth to Yin Zhiman, but was restrained by a powerful force. I understand that everything is under the control of the big boss, so I can only do it honestly and follow Qian Yans instructions. Host. Yin Zhiman frowned. She felt something was wrong with the system''s voice: [What''s wrong? I''m going to upgrade and need to sleep for a while. You can''t contact me during this time. Yin Zhiman held the goblet firmly, feeling a little nervous: "Will that affect me?" The Reversal of Destiny System took a breath and suddenly felt that this host was a bit of a dog. She only cared about herself and not his safety: [No, I will be more powerful when I upgrade. It would be strange if you dont know. Being targeted by the big boss, the host will be finished sooner orter, and he will be finished soon. I hope the boss will spare his life if he behaves well. Yin Zhiman breathed a sigh of relief. As long as it didn''t affect the abilities she had acquired, it didn''t matter. The only bad thing is that during this period, you cant connect with people and acquire new abilities. She has many abilities, and it doesnt matter if she cant acquire new abilities for the time being. I dont know how powerful the system will be after this upgrade, and Yin Zhiman is looking forward to it. After Qian Yan saw how to reverse his destiny, he imprisoned him in a cage. He had no ns to peel him off for the time being, as he would be usefulter. How to deal with Yin Zhiman, she already had an idea in this short period of time. Although he was imprisoned, he was relieved to reverse the fate system. I dont understand what this big guy is going to do, but at least my life has been saved, and I dont have to worry about my body safety for the time being. Big brother, I have really changed my ways. However, Qian Yan no longer paid attention to him. System 666 sneered: [This garbage system actually wants to hug you. If someone like him is such a garbage person who hasmitted a crime, the host will definitely look down on him. You are so delusional. The young girl couldn''t help but smile. She heard that the system master''s tone was a bit nervous. Although he wasughing at the garbage system, he was also afraid of falling out of favor. It was really cute. That kind of system is definitely not as good as the system master. System 666 felt happy: [You still have discernment, that little piece of garbage is as inferior as Yin Zhiman. "Yeah." Here Qian Yan thought of those people who had been deprived of their abilities by Yin Zhiman, and his consciousness found a system to reverse fate. The Reversal of Destiny System felt Qian Yan''s aura deliberately leaked to him, trembling and asked: [Boss, do you have any other orders? Chapter 1482: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (35) Chapter 1482: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (35) Give me a list of everyone and how Yin Zhiman established contact with them. Save time wasting on checking. The Reversal of Destiny System learned that Qian Yan did not want to tear him apart, so he quickly packaged the information and sent it to her. Soon, Qianyan received an information package in his sea of consciousness. Even though she was not afraid of this garbage system, when she opened the information package, she still used ayer of strength to wrap it up and read through it. She has a photographic memory and can quickly browse and remember all the information. There are a total of thirty people, including the two sisters of the original owner, who have been deprived of their talents by Yin Zhiman. Some of these people are not geniuses, but they are leaders in certain fields. If it weren''t for the difficulty of establishing a connection, with Yin Zhiman''s greed, the number would definitely be more than thirty. Teacher Yin, I heard that you recently epted a martial arts film? "Yes." "Then I can see your fighting scenes again. You are one of the few actors in our circle who canplete the moves by himself. When we worked togetherst time, you were able to do it after the martial arts instructor demonstrated it. It''s really enviable. ." Yin Zhiman had a reserved smile on her face: "Just having a little talent in this area is nothing. There are many actors who are better than me in the circle. For example, in terms of acting, I really have to learn from many seniors. " Teacher Yin has made rapid progress. You are an all-rounder and can learn everything quickly. Qian Yan came back to his senses and heard Yin Zhiman chatting with someone. She nced at the artist who blew the rainbow fart. He was still talking vigorously, with a face full of admiration. As he spoke, he took out his notebook and asked for Yin Zhiman''s autograph. He was obviously a fan. Yin Zhiman is a famous fan. Moreover, on this asion, of course she gently held the pen and wrote her name. The young girl opposite seemed to be holding some treasure and quickly put it into her bag. Yin Zhiman always kept a goddess-like smile on her face. Soon she found Qian Yan opening her eyes and asked with concern: "Are you feeling better?" "never mind." Qian Yan was thinking about it. Yin Zhiman had epted a martial arts drama. She didnt know if the contract had been signed or when it would be filmed. The other party has upied Yu An''an''s talent for so many years, so she has to give him a big gift. After the other party enters the crew, let Yu Anan take back his power. It seems like she has to find the others and get them to cooperate. Thinking this way, Qian Yan decided to do this. She took out her cell phone, contacted the private detective, and asked him to invite twenty-eight other people in her name. The private detective quickly replied: Miss Yu, as far as I know, except for a few of these people who go to various ces to rx and find inspiration, most of them are very depressed. Several others are currently being treated in the hospital. It''s hard for them toe and see you. Qian Yan: When you contact them, you only need to say a word to them, whether they want to regain their previous abilities, and whether they want to know how their abilities disappeared. Private Detective: Got it. In fact, after so many investigations, the private detective vaguely guessed something. But those who work in their profession only need toplete what the employer tells them to do, and then take the money and leave. Even if he knew the big secret, it had nothing to do with them, so he didn''t follow his train of thought and dwell on the matter. Qianyan gave these people three days to think about it. She believed they woulde, even though everyone thought what she told the private detective was outrageous. Chapter 1483: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (36) Chapter 1483: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (36) Its about their skills and even their life, and no one wants to miss it. After losing what they are good at, many of these people may have doubts about life, and this has be a mental illness. They will definitelye. Sure enough, three dayster, all the twenty-eight people came to the ce Qian Yan had determined. Some people came alone, and some were apanied by family members. Twenty-eight parties were invited into therge office, while the apanying staff stayed in the living room. To n this matter, Qian Yan rented a vi in a rtively remote location. Yu An''an is also here. This matter also has something to do with her, so she must be present. The moment twenty-eight people entered the office, their eyes were looking at Qian Yan and Yu Anan. Finally, they didn''t know what they were sure about, and their eyes fell on Qian Yan. Excuse me, are you looking for our Miss Yu? The woman who spoke was in her early thirties, elegant and well-dressed, but it was easy to see that she looked tired and haggard. She stared at Qianyan''s face for a while, and suddenly her eyes showed surprise: "Are you Yu Qianyan?" Its me, Mr. Xuan, I didnt expect you to still remember me. "What can''t I remember? After all, you were the most talented among that group of people, but it''s a pity..." Xuan Yuqi didn''t finish her words, but both of them knew what it was a pity. Humbling in that circle, its just that the talent is best useless. In addition to luck, capital is also required. Xuan Yuqi is a child star and is thirty-two years old. She doesn''t have much talent in acting, but her basic skills are very solid. All her experience is gained step by step. After debuting for many years, he has umted a lot of fans, has always had a good reputation, and is also very popr in the circle. Five years ago, Xuan Yuqi, who had always been out of the spotlight, suddenly became a hot topic, but it was because she was ridiculed for a clip in a certain TV series. Because the acting was too embarrassing and terrible, either the heat was not enough or the force was too much. In the middle of filming the TV series, Xuan Yuqi suddenly felt that she could no longer act. Even though sheter made many efforts to remedy the situation, her reputation was still ruined. Xuan Yuqi tried it at home, but failed many times, and finally announced her temporary withdrawal from the industry. For her own sake and for those old fans. However, over the years, every time a fan misses her, some ck fans will take out clips from that TV series and ridicule her. Over time, Xuan Yuqi wasbeled as having poor acting skills. Over the years at home, she has never given up acting. However, she was like a piece of rotten wood, unable to find her condition. Xuan Yuqis face turned pale slightly and she clenched her fists when she heard Qian Yan talking about her situation. Acting has always been her dream, but at some point, the skills she had developed since she was a child suddenly stopped working. Had she not seen that Qian Yan had no ill intentions and the purpose ofing today, she would have wanted to shout loudly to the other party to stop talking. But she didn''t, she was not a fool, the other party understood so clearly, it was obvious that he had a purpose. She thought about that sentence and wondered if she could regain her natural ability. Think about it, think about it in your dreams, think about it thousands of times. "Mr. Ding, I have been ying bamboo weaving all my life, and suddenly I can no longer do it. I must have many doubts in my heart." Qianyan looked directly at an old man with gray hair sitting in a wheelchair. Hearing the bamboo weaving, the old man who was originally looking dull and dozing off suddenly became energetic and stared at Qianyan steadily. In less than a second, he and Xuan Yuqi looked at each other. Chapter 1484: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (37) Chapter 1484: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (37) They didn''t catch what shed through their minds, but they were certain that their encounters were very simr. So, do everyone here have such an experience? "Master Sun, I have been carving jade since elementary school for most of my life. I should not have expected that one day I will not be able to learn what I have learned, and I will never learn it again." Qian Yan continued to call the names, looking at a man who was about fifty years old. man. Sun Mingxuan''s face turned red and he almost cursed, but the people around him stopped him. He was not a fool and he reacted quickly. Is it okay to restore his special skills? Who took away their natural abilities? Chen Qianmei. Qian Yan walked up to a young woman and said, You are a top student. Chen Qianmei was in a daze: "Am I a top student?" She shook her head crazily, "No, I''m not a top student, I''m just an ordinary person, a very ordinary... very ordinary person." If she is a top student, why can''t she express simple things? She can no longer say that she is smart and a top student. Especially you can''t say this outside casually, and you can''t worry your parents. They are getting old and she can no longer be willful. Qian Yan''s palm fell on Chen Qianmei''s shoulder: "You are a top student and very smart. Your life should not be like this. Someone has stolen your life." Even if Yin Zhiman took away Chen Qimei''s learning ability, her achievements would be limited with her character. After all, it is not your own thing. It is simply a waste to hold it in your hands without showing its true strength. "Really?" Even though she was constantly hypnotizing herself in her heart, Chen Qianmei still held on to some expectation. Without this expectation, she would not havee here without telling her parents when she heard those words. She told herself that this was thest time. Over the years, no one except her parents believed her, and they all said she was crazy. The question of whether she wanted to regain her abilities and whether she wanted to know how she lost her abilities made her sleepless, and she finally decided toe over and take a look. It has been more than ten years, and finally someone other than her parents, who is also a stranger, said that she was a top student, said that she was very smart, and said that she should not be like this. Chen Qianmei finally couldn''t help crying loudly. The cry was very miserable. The people present had experienced simr things and their noses were a little sore. Only those who have experienced this kind of suffering will understand. You all have simr experiences. In fact, my sister and I have simr experiences to you. Qian Yan casually nced at the crowd and saw a tall, cleanly dressed young man. There was a cloth bag hanging on his wrist, and a piece of wool was exposed from the bag. The wool was shaking constantly. It turned out that he was crocheting something with a crochet hook, and his expression was very serious. Everyone was originally waiting for Qian Yan''s words, but when they noticed her gaze, they quickly followed it and immediately gave up their positions. Now the young man hiding in the crowd was watched by everyone. With so many people watching, it is impossible for the young man to pretend that he knows nothing. He raised his head and said in a clear voice: "So, Miss Yu, what happens next?" Are you listening? "Yes, I can do two things at once." The young man looked at Qianyan for a moment, then quickly returned to normal. He thought that the dazzling look just now was because the other person was too beautiful. Im sorry, time is precious. I want to try whether my ability disappears faster or I learn faster. The young man exined, this time he stuffed the crochet hook and wool into his pocket. Chapter 1485: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (38) Chapter 1485: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (38) ording to Miss Yu, someone stole our ability? Thats right. Xu Zhihuai''s face was one of the rare people who was not decadent. Instead, his face was full of interest, and he felt like he wanted to challenge something. "I see, I was just as proficient as I was, but it didn''t take long for my ability to disappear, and he was able to steal from me." Xu Zhihuai''s face looked unhappy, "Doesn''t that mean that the thief will steal as much as I learn?" At this moment, he was very angry. The people present did not understand this young man very well. He looked different from them. He is obviously over 1.8 meters tall and tall, but he is learning to crochet very seriously, which is a bit of a contrast. They rarely see such people. Thats right. Qian Yan replied. Xu Zhihuai''s angry expression faded and he became extremely serious. He took the initiative to walk up to Qian Yan and asked, "Miss Yu came to us because she thought of a solution?" Yeah. Qian Yan replied. IQ is still there, not bad. "How do we cooperate?" Xu Zhihuai asked, "Who stole my ability? I learned embroidery from my grandmother, and learned to cut and sew cheongsam and ancient costumes from my aunt. A few years ago, I suddenly couldn''t use this ability. , I also learned wool felting, and weaving rope... It didnt take long before I became proficient, but my ability was gone again. Then I learned to make jewelry, especially imitation of ancient jewelry. " Everyone answered: "After you be proficient, it will be gone?" Xu Zhihuai: "Yes." "I''m currently learning to crochet," he said, his face turning ugly, "I''m almost proficient in it." After saying this, he took out the gadgets he had just crocheted for everyone to appreciate. Of course, no one is in the mood to appreciate it now. They just want to know who the thief is and how to get their abilities back. Everyone, lets watch the video first. Everyone patiently sat down and Qianyan turned on the projector. Not long after, Yin Zhimans face appeared on the screen, showing some of her talent videos. Watching it alone is nothing, but after watching it edited together, everyone feels it is very subtle. "There is a wrong pronunciation of this French sentence." A woman dressed formally and with a serious expression stood up. She pushed up her sses. "I can confirm that this should be mynguage ability. That wrong pronunciation is my fault." It is difficult to change your habitual mistakes in a short period of time." Her acting style is indeed very simr to mine, especially the little moves. Xuan Yuqi said excitedly. Her singing skills are very simr to mine. She must have taken away my musical talent. Some of the methods she uses when ying the piano are exactly the same as mine. I used to think that her dancing style was very familiar to me, but it turns out that this is my own ability. A slim young woman covered her face and cried, I am still a fan of hers, checking in every day, but I didnt expect... There is nothing worse than a house copse like this, these words shed through Qian Yans mind. Xu Zhihuai looked at the double-sided embroidery on the video, and then searched online: "It is indeed the color I like. If I can hold it in my hand and look at it, I should be able to analyze the stitching method." Two hourster, Qianyan was stared at by nearly thirty pairs of eyes without feeling ufortable at all. This person is nothing. Yin Zhiman is the thief, and I have found a way to get your abilities back. Everyone could not help but express their expectations, but they all knew that Qian Yan still had something to say. She has gained both fame and fortune with your talent. I think it would be too humiliating to simply take it back. Everyone was stunned for a moment, then nodded. Did shee to them to discuss how to take revenge on Yin Zhiman? "If we take back all her abilities, she will lose her abilities all at once and just announce her retirement. Her reputation will not be lost, and she will also torture a wave of fans and make everyone remember her." Everyone looked ugly, indeed. How do we need to cooperate? Xuan Yuqi asked. Qian Yan: "When she wants to use this ability, you can take it back." For example, she took on a martial arts film, and when filming started, she suddenly realized that she couldnt fight. Everyone: Its a loss, but its so refreshing. Yu Anan''s eyes are bright, that''s her innate ability. For another example, when she was performing the piano, she just couldnt y a sentence anymore. Speaking the lines, I cant enunciate the words clearly as I speak. Sing, sing and sing out of tune. When I speak a foreignnguage, I can no longer speak it, and my pronunciation bes strange. Of course it was more than that. She also prepared a big gift for Yin Zhimanter, hoping that the other party could bear it. Qian Yan saw everyone''s excited and relieved expressions and asked, "How is it?" As soon as the question was answered, the office burst into warm apuse. Qian Yan: Theres something wrong with this atmosphere, its like a pyramid scheme. See you tomorrow Chapter 1486: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (39) Chapter 1486: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (39) After Qian Yan analyzed the pros and cons of the matter, he won everyone''s approval. Those who have lost their abilities, whether for a few months at a minimum or for more than ten years at a maximum, do not feel that just getting their abilities back is the end of the matter. Especially when the other party quietly takes away their abilities, it is impossible for them to use and punish the other party with legitimate actions. The method mentioned by Qian Yan is exactly what they want. Everyone was sitting on the bench in the office waiting, all looking at Qian Yan. The sound of the keyboard was crackling in my ears,ing from under Qian Yans fingers. After discussing with these people, she made a table n on the spot and listed everyone''s information on it for easy arrangement. In addition, she also created a group and brought everyone in to discuss the progress of the matter. Chen Qimei, ording to analysis, Yin Zhiman will rarely use your learning ability again. Therefore, you can be the first to get back your learning ability. As soon as Qian Yan finished speaking, Chen Qianmei wiped away her tears and her eyes were moist again. She faced Qian Yan and trembled with excitement: "Really?" "Really." Qian Yan''s tone was light but encouraging, "Although she can''t embarrass her by suddenly losing your learning ability, you have lost it for more than ten years. It would be good to get it back as soon as possible. In your twenties, , its still early, you have time to do a lot of things. There are many people present, and there is nock of such an ability to embarrass her. Especially these talents in acting and music are enough to make her ufortable." Chen Qianmei was still thinking. She will be thirty in a few years. Even if she has her own learning ability, so what? Qian Yan''s words, "It''s still early to be in your twenties, there are still many things you can do in time," instantly woke her up. Havent she always been unwilling to give in? Having finally got his ability back, should he just put it there and waste it? What''s the difference between that and not getting it back? Since it is different, she will definitely do something different from what she does now. She is in her twenties, her life has just begun and she cannot give up. Everyone noticed that in a short period of time, the decadence and depression in Chen Qianmei''s body disappeared. Instead, she became high-spirited and her whole person became much brighter. Qian Yan is very satisfied that Chen Qianmei listened to the advice. She is in her twenties and is already very young. She can do anything in time. I will now tell you how to get your natural abilities back. Remember to wait for my notification and dont be so anxious. Although they were anxious, everyone nodded obediently, indicating that they would try to restrain themselves. The reason why Yin Zhiman can take away your talents is because she has established contact with you. Now think carefully, even if you have not been in contact with her, have you ever received her help, and you have always been grateful to her for these things. Chen Qianmei said first this time: "I remember that not long after I entered junior high school, my menstrual period came. I didn''t know much about it at the time. It was Yin Zhiman who helped me once. So, I am really grateful to her. Before today, I felt that she He is the most dazzling, gentle and kind person I know." I have never thought that those dazzling lights are stolen from others. She thought of a sentence. Her whole body was radiating dazzling light. Standing at the highest point, there was nothing dissatisfactory. She didnt have to worry about running around. Of course, she could be gentle and kind to everyone. Once Chen Qianmei opened her mouth, the others also talked about their direct and indirect contact with Yin Zhiman, and it suddenly became clear. "If you want to get your abilities back, first of all, you need to stop thanking her from the bottom of your heart. This is not difficult." She has helped you more or less, but if you think about it carefully, even without her help, you will not be worse off, and there will be other ways to solve this matter. She will not pay the price of losing her natural ability. Her help is purposeful and the means are disgraceful. Having said so much, Qianyan is worried that some people have too high a sense of morality. When she saw the appearance of everyone, she felt that it was unnecessary. After knowing how he lost his natural ability, everyone could only be disgusted with Yin Zhiman. Chapter 1487: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (40) Chapter 1487: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (40) "To terminate contact, you need to donate a sum of money to her foundation based on how much the other party helped you in the first ce. This is the easiest way to do it. You calcte how much her help is worth." Chen Qianmei: "It''s less than a hundred yuan. In terms of intion, it''s just one hundred yuan." When she said this, she was still a little reluctant. Everyone couldn''t help butugh. There is no such thing as a grudge. No one is a saint. What''s more, Chen Qianmei has lost her talent for more than ten years. How can this small help offset it. No wonder Miss Yu said that the other partys methods were disgraceful and it was easy to terminate the contact. Qian Yan: "Very good, the amount is not big and will not attract attention. Then you can donate 100 to the charity project organized by her foundation." Qian Yan asked everyone to calcte the money to be donated. The converted value was at least tens of hundreds, and at most it was tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands. With the abilities of these people present, this money can be spent. Chen Qianmei was the first one to get her powers back. Under the witness of everyone, she took out her mobile phone, directly found the charity project organized by the "Wish Foundation" online, and donated 100 yuan to it. Everyone present except Qian Yan was very nervous and looking forward to a miracle happening. They didnt ask Yin Zhiman what methods he knew, but after contacting him, they felt that Qian Yan would never let him go lightly. As long as you can get your abilities back, its a good thing to know less. Theres no need to be so curious. Time passed minute by minute, and nothing happened to Chen Qianmei. Until Qianyan threw her a set of test papers. Chen Qianmei: Take a look, after what you just exined, you should still be looking at these questions over the years. Chen Qianmei''s nose felt sour. Yes, she was still reading and keeping these. I obviously think I can do it, but when I actually do it, I just cant figure it out. Getting the familiar test paper again, Chen Qianmei tried to do it. This time, she no longer stared at the test paper, but knew the answer at a nce. Her eyes widened, filled with joy. This is the feeling, this is the feeling! More than ten yearster, she finally has the abilities she is familiar with again. She is very good at mental arithmetic and has participated in variouspetitions. Others have to use aputer and follow the steps, but she can directly calcte silently and calcte the answer in a few seconds. Chen Qianmei was doing the test paper with tears streaming down her face, which made everyone present sigh. It took more than twenty minutes to finish the test paper. Qian Yan checked the answers and told everyone: "Chen Qianmei is indeed a genius. There is not a single mistake. He also gave two answers to the following questions." If you were given more time, there should be another answer. What Qian Yan said is very certain. Chen Qianmei said very proudly: "Of course, when I saw these questions, I had ayout in my mind. Although my performance has been mediocre over the years, I have been paying attention to these, and all the knowledge points I have seen are integrated in this moment. , my mind is clearer than ever before. Thanks to her perseverance in reading these things all the time, so that she can gain such a harvest. Qian Yan stretched out his hand and shook Chen Qianmei''s hand: "Congrattions, your new life has begun." "Thank you." Chen Qianmei took a deep breath, her voice choked with sobs, "Can I go out to see my parents and tell them the news?" Of course you can, but you have to keep everything today a secret. How to make up a story? You have such a smart mind and you can think of it yourself. Chapter 1488: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (41) Chapter 1488: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (41) Qian Yans eyes fell on the rest of the people: Thats all for todays topic. I will let you know whose turn it is. Everyone will be able to recover in three months at most, and the battle line will not be stretched too long. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Three months was indeed not a long time. "As far as I know, Yin Zhiman has taken on a martial arts drama. My sister''s body will recover on the day she starts filming." Qian Yan reminded, "You should pay more attention to the hot searches." In addition, todays content is confidential, so you should pay more attention to safety. When the timees to get your abilities back, you can think of your own excuses. Yu Anan is a little excited. Can she finally live a normal life? "I will participate in a live variety show on Saturday called "The Magical Craftsman", and Yin Zhiman will also participate. Thergest investor in this live variety show is Pei Ziye, mainly investing for Yin Zhiman." The expressions of the craftsmen present were a little subtle. In other words, their abilities were almost back. Qian Yan knocked on the table: "Actually, we don''t have to wait for her to participate in something before we can get back our abilities. We can also take the initiative to arrange some challenges. For example, a singing and dancing program team suddenly finds her, or a foreign reporter interviews her . Although some of the people present are ordinary people, some of them are from fairly well-off families. Isnt it easy to arrange these things? Everyone who was still waiting eagerly now became thoughtful and suddenly realized, looking at Qian Yan with subtle expressions. It is both wonderful and destructive. Yin Zhiman is doing his own evil if he provokes this person. We will definitely watch the live broadcast on time on Saturday. Xuan Yuqi sighed, I have missed so many years and really miss the days under the camera. Fortunately, I am not too old and can still work hard. One dayter, Qian Yan received a call from Chen Qianmei. The other party told her that she had signed up for this year''s college entrance examination and she wanted to try again. Her parents were very supportive after learning that her ability had recovered. Saturday morning, Qian Yan came to the "Magical Craftsman" program set. She arrived neither early norte. There were six artists to be present today. Apart from her and Yin Zhiman, she did not ask who the others were, but they should be the same as before, without any substitutions. She greeted the audience in the live broadcast room and got in the car, where she saw three familiar faces in her memory. Bai Chi, Xu Jiarang, Sun Xiyan. The three of them are all neers in the circle and have a certain number of fans online. After all, there are very few people who can appear on variety shows that the public has not seen before. After greeting each other, Qian Yan chose a seat and sat down, preparing to squint for a while, not intending to participate in the discussion between the three of them. The audience in the live broadcast room has already started discussing her. Speaking of which, I have basically never seen Yan Yanzi in variety shows, and suddenly I realized that I had a deep misunderstanding of her. -right! The way she walked over just now didn''t look like a soft girl at all. She has such a strong aura, even though she looks so soft, its hard to ignore her temperament. Did someone buy a navy? Originally it was not the role of Sister Yu, but it was a bit embarrassing to blow it up like this. I am also embarrassed for someone. This should be learning from Yin Zhiman. Ive wanted to say it for a long time, and I think its a bit simr. It is not advisable to imitate others, otherwise you will be a clown if you are not careful. Qian Yan closed her eyes and rested her mind, while practicing her internal strength. She didn''t even know that there was an argument in the live broadcast room because of her. The director saw that Yin Zhiman hadn''t even arrived yet, so he was quite satisfied with the amount of attention. This is a live variety show with little room for maniption. No matter what the audience says, it is out of his control, so he is not afraid of the big boss behind the show being dissatisfied. Besides, based on his understanding of Yin Zhiman, it will definitely be her one-man show when she appears. Someone came to stay so early, and they could onlye to see Yin Zhiman, and Yu Qianyan was just a foil. Time passed minute by minute, and Yin Zhiman and the other person finally arrivedte. Qian Yan was not surprised at all when he saw the handsome young man following Yin Zhiman. This is the fourth pervert, Qin Xiyuan, a rich second generation, who entered the entertainment industry specifically for Yin Zhiman. His acting skills are notoriously bad, and his talent on musical instruments is barely adequate. But he has never been afraid of being ridiculed by the entire Inte, and his calm appearance has attracted many fans. Chapter 1489: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (42) Chapter 1489: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (42) After all, in this circle, it is still very rare for a person to suddenly appear who doesn''t care about reputation and speaks ording to his own temperament in any situation. The main ones that troubled the original owner were these four perverts, Su Yao, Chen Shu, Pei Ziye, and Qin Xiyuan. The identity is not ordinary, at least for the original owner, he cannot withstand their entanglement. They only need to move their fingers a little to make huge waves in the original owner''s peaceful life. After the two were interviewed, they got in the car. When Yin Zhiman saw Qian Yan, she smiled brightly and walked to her side to sit down: "You''re here so early." You muste early to film the show. Qian Yan replied. The fake and the original are sitting next to each other, and it turns out that Yin Zhiman is more pleasing to the eye. Are you blind in front of you? What about fakes and genuine ones? Some peoples mouths should not be so bad early in the morning. If youre not a fan of the two of them, havent you noticed that they do look a bit alike? I also discovered that the body shape and face shape are somewhat simr, but the style is different. I remember that Yu Qianyan has always been graceful and weak. Why is she wearing a sporty style today? Isn''t this imitating Yin Zhiman? Its so funny that this is Yu Qianyans first time participating in a variety show, right? You know you have to work today and you dont want to wear sports and leisure clothes, why should you wear a little white dress? If that were to happen, some people would probably scold her for dressing only for image and not for the asion. Yang Yuanyuan is one of the few fans of Yu Qianyan. She has always known that she has a fan of a very Buddhist actor. There is basically no marketing, which often makes her feel like she has given up on her struggle. She is still looking forward to the fact that the artist she is a fan of is going to participate in a live variety show. But after seeing the topic of debate in the live broadcast room, she fell into deep doubts. Aren''t Yanfen fans always very Buddhist? Why don''t you feel weak at all today? Almost every time a topic is raised against Yu Qianyan, someone will immediately jump out to refute it. Yang Yuanyuan didn''t know that there was currently a group of people squatting in the live broadcast room waiting to see Yin Zhiman embarrassed. These were the ones whose talents had been taken away by Yin Zhiman. Many of these people have unusual identities. You can easily find two people to stay in the live broadcast room. If you see someone scolding Qian Yan, you will definitely scold him back. Besides, they had already agreed to watch it together on such an asion. Qian Yan doesnt know this. At this moment, she and Yin Zhiman were sitting together, and the host was announcing the next rules. Although she was listening to the host, she felt Qin Xiyuan''s eyes looking at her with amusement. Host: "The program team will provide you with the simplest amodation, a sleeping bag." "If you want to live in a clean and tidy house and take afortable hot bath, you need to rely on your ability." The host continued, "Each of you has ten yuan per day. This is your starting capital and also Your final trump card, ten yuan can buy a lot of steamed buns, at least you wont starve to death. If you want to eat good food, you need to rely on your ability to make money." Is there a limit to how much money you can make? asked a young girl named Sun Xiyan, her immature face full of curiosity. The host smiled: "Of course there are restrictions. If there were no restrictions, it would be unfair to everyone. After all, we have an all-round artist here." As she spoke, her eyes fell on Yin Zhiman, and the main camera also moved there. Whether they were present or in the live broadcast room, no one refuted this sentence for a moment. Those who had their abilities taken away were very angry, but they also knew not to cause trouble at this time. Yin Zhiman had a smile on her face: "Everyone praised me a lot, but I just used some of my spare time to learn more." There was a lot of praise in the live broadcast room, and many people present were also envious. Being able to learn so well cannot be achieved with just a little bit of time, it also requires talent. The host cleared his throat: "Okay, today''s theme is bamboo weaving." Damn it, it was so big when it first came out. Did the program team make trouble to make them eat steamed buns today? I dont know about other people eating steamed buns, but Yin Zhiman definitely doesnt eat steamed buns. Yes, she is the one who breaks the rules. I dont know how the program team dared to invite her. Chapter 1490: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (43) Chapter 1490: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (43) Xu Zhihuai was arranging the yarn in his hand when he saw the barrage in the live broadcast room and said to the gray-haired old man next to him: "Mr. Ding, your abilities are about to recover." "I saw it." Although Ding Aiguo looked very calm, he was actually very excited inside. He liked to y with bamboos when he had nothing to do. Since he couldn''t y with bamboos, he felt that he had no energy to do anything. At this moment, everyone received a group notification and quickly clicked on it. Sure enough, it was a message sent to them by Qian Yan, asking Ding Aiguo to prepare. Actually, they were in a vi in a small town where the program was filmed. Such a big event, of course we have to watch it together. Qin Xinrui touched his chin: "I don''t know when it will be my turn. My hands are itchy. I recently thought of a new way to y. I will try it when I get my ability back. Then I will burn a cup for each of you." Everyone quickly thanked him and called Qin Xinrui generous. Everyone knows the price of a top-grade buildingmp, and it is still hard to find. They have also seen Qin Xinrui''s previous works. He is a real master of construction. "Brother Qin, don''t worry, Miss Yu said it can take up to three months." Xu Zhihuai nced at Qin Xiyuan in the camera, "Brother Qin, that licking dog looks simr to you, is he a rtive?" Qin Xinrui''s expression darkened. It was a good thing that Xu Zhihuai didn''t mention it. But when he mentioned it, he remembered something not so wonderful: "If it weren''t for this bitch, I wouldn''t have been tricked by Yin Zhiman. This is my cousin. I''ll get it back when I can. , and then slowly clean up their family." Xu Zhihuai nodded: "I noticed something was wrong with his eyes on Miss Yu. I need to pay more attention. I wonder if he will do something extraordinary just to lick the thief." Well, I will arrange for people to pay more attention to him and never let him hurt Miss Yu. Qin Xinrui said. Xu Zhihuai stuffed the wool into his cloth pocket and prepared to watch the live broadcast seriously. Hey, arent you going to continue studying your crochet? Xuan Yuqi asked. Needless to say, she liked it quite a lot and the work was very exquisite. She was nning to customize a gadget for him. Xu Zhihuai: Watch the live broadcast first, dont miss the excitement. Xuan Yuqi and the people present had no doubts about anything, and they looked at it seriously. Xu Zhihuai had been paying attention to the shots of Qin Xiyuan, and he was right. The licking dog looked at Miss Yu with a very unkind look, and he didn''t know what he was nning. Back to Qianyan, after an hour''s journey, they finally arrived at their destination, a vige where bamboo weaving was their livelihood. The people here have obviouslymunicated with each other, and the vigers greeted everyone warmly. The host smiled and gave everyone ten yuan and took two steps back. "What you eat today and where you live is up to you. How you want to make money? Discuss it with the people in the vige. Let''s all work hard and try not to eat steamed buns and sleep in bed at night." After the host said this, he couldn''t help but Haha burped. Except for Qian Yan, everyone else was staring at Yin Zhiman, obviously cing all their hopes on her. The host said at this time: "By the way, the program team has a rule that does not allow helping each other. After all, some people arepletely useless after being idle. In addition, corresponding points will be distributed every day, and the points can also be exchanged for items." Seeing thepliments on everyone''s faces, the host and director bothughed. The director felt that he was really smart and forcibly customized this rule to fully express Yin Zhiman''s power, and no one would benefit from following her. How boring would it be if she took them all away? It still needs some excitement. As expected, the heat was getting higher and higher, and he couldn''t help but rub his big hands. See you tomorrow I camete because I felt sleepy in the afternoon and overslept. Its still my fault that the rm clock didnt wake me up due to itsck of professionalism. Chapter 1491: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (44) Chapter 1491: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (44) After the host announced the rule that they could not help each other, Bai Chi, Xu Jiarang, and Sun Xiyan all turned green. The live broadcast room was also very lively. As expected, the audience still preferred to watch the guests choke. Hahahaha, Sun Xiyan and the three of them were just d to have Yin Zhiman in this issue, but now they cantugh anymore. On dogs or program dogs. There is no other way. Yin Zhiman is just a walking human-shaped hanging, sweeping away wherever he walks. If the program team doesn''t exercise restraint, wouldn''t it mean that people won''t have a way to survive? Yes, its not very interesting to watch Yin Zhiman lead other people away every time. To put it bluntly, Yin Zhiman suffered the loss. With her here, these guests did not have to work hard to eat and drink well. Finally, a program has formted such rules. Thats right. Each guest should have his or her own development, instead of always trying to take advantage of others. The audience in the live broadcast roomined about the guests who had coborated with Yin Zhiman in the past. Fans of those guests did not dare to say anything even if they were present. This is really true. As long as Yin Zhiman is there, guests on simr programs don''t need to work hard at all. They can just lie down in a good posture. Since the program team hase up with such a rule, I also admire Neng Zhu. Yin Zhiman shrugged helplessly, Everyone, please work **** your own. Sun Xiyan: "Oh, this is the only way. I''m afraid that if there are any variety shows with Teacher Yin in the future, such rules will be enacted." Bai Chi: "The main reason is that Teacher Yin is too unfaithful, so the program team has to be careful." Xu Jiarang: If I were a director, I would also have to find a way to restrict people who have their own problems. Qin Xiyuan didn''t say much, just holding the ten dors in his hand in a daze. Its not like hes never seen ten dors before, but this was the first time he had only ten dors. It was a unique experience. Yin Zhiman: "It''s gettingte, there are still three hours until twelve o''clock. In order to get a meal during this time, let''s act quickly." "Teacher Yin is very confident and doesn''t panic at all." Qian Yan said at this time, "Don''t tell me that you can also weave bamboo." - From this look, you have less contact with Manman and you don''t know how good she is. +1, young man, lets see more of the world with Manman. Yin Zhiman didn''t know that Qianyan was digging a hole. She had all the abilities of a bamboo weaving master, so of course she didn''t panic. As long as you give her time, she can make any kind of bamboo weaving. I was interested in bamboo weaving before and studied it for a while. Yin Zhiman said modestly. As expected, it was like this again. Every time Manman said she was interested and had learned something, in the end she showed proficiency. Although I know the result, I am really looking forward to Manmans performance. Finally its time for the most exciting part, Manmans solo show. Qianyan knows a little bit about bamboo weaving. She has strong hands-on skills. As long as she is given time and observes and practices more, she can make good bamboo weaving. She participated in this variety show mainly to dig holes for Yin Zhiman. She did not intend to be too outstanding. She only needed to make a living and have a ce to live. There is Yin Zhiman in front of her. If she acts too surprised and the truth is exposed in the future, some people will inevitably specte that something is wrong with her. She is not afraid of these, but solving these troubles also requires energy, so avoid them if you can. After making up his mind, Qian Yan decided to find a family and help them make bamboo weaving, so that there would be no problem eating and sleeping. Everyone present heard Qian Yans decision and thought she was a bit naive. Chapter 1492: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (45) Chapter 1492: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (45) Sun Xiyan: "Bamboo weaving is not easy to learn. It is difficult to make bamboo weaving that satisfies the vigers. People make a living from this, but we can''t sell it if we make bamboo weaving that is ugly and not rubbish." "That''s what I thought of." Qian Yan didn''t want to talk to Sun Xiyan anymore, "I''m going to try it first. Maybe you have a better way." Sun Xiyan choked, there was no better way. "The theme is bamboo weaving. As long as our ie is close to bamboo, whether we are making bamboo weaving or starting out, it should be within the rules." Yin Zhiman, who is worthy of being a regr on variety shows, grasped the key points at once, "Even if you don''t know how to do it, Bamboo weaving can also rely on this aspect." Sun Xiyan and the others suddenly understood better and quickly thanked Yin Zhiman. When I turned around, I realized that Qian Yan had gone far away. Qianyan passed by each house in the vige, mainly observing the busy vigers, their residences, clothing, and the bamboo ced in the courtyard dam. The house is nice and the clothes are decent, so she will pay more attention to them. There are a lot of bamboos ced in the courtyard dam, which means that they must have received the order and are currently working on it. Going to such peoples homes, as long as you can impress them, make a living, and have a ce to live, there is no problem. The house is big and spacious, and the living conditions are definitely good. After a while, she found her target. This family is building a small foreign-style building, and the whole family in the courtyard is busy. Those who break bamboo break bamboo, and those who make bamboo weaving make bamboo weaving. The program team had obviously negotiated with the vigers. When they saw Qianyaning, the hostess greeted her with a smile and asked her if she had any needs. Qian Yan expressed that he needed to observe their bamboo weaving here and wanted to learn from them, and he got permission. Fortunately, the program team is not so crazy that they have to pay extra fees to learn bamboo weaving. I guess I really feel that except for Yin Zhiman, the other guests are not relevant, so I am still rtively rxed in this regard. As long as guests want to learn, they can learn it for free at any house and use tools and bamboo for free.Really studying seriously. No matter what, the attitude is still okay. Bamboo weaving seems simple, but its not so simple if you want to weave it and sell it. After all, I have never experienced the suffering of the people at the bottom, so I think everything is imaginary. Qian Yan looked at it for a while and then started to take action. She has an excellent memory, so she chose to do a simple one at first. Sister Liu''s family didn''t take it seriously at first, but she actually made a decent job. Although it was a little irregr when she sold it, they felt good about the results after doing it for the first time. Sister, I didnt realize that you are pretty good. Liu Shanhong smiled and praised, My skinny and weak hands are pretty good. Qian Yan: "Being an actor is also a physical job. I usually exercise." Looking at how thin you are, you usually eat very little at each meal, right? Qian Yan: A lot, eat it normally. Qian Yan told the truth, but the audience in the live broadcast room felt that she was dishonest. Who doesnt know that actors eat more vegetarian food than sheep in order to be on camera? When you say that you eat less in public, isn''t it because you want to create a character who doesn''t gain weight no matter how much you eat? We usually exercise a lot and it wont affect our weight. Qian Yan added, keeping his hands in his hands and not knowing the reaction of the audience in the live broadcast room. Even if she knew, she didn''t really care. This is how the world is, with a lot of disputes about right and wrong. "That''s fine. Eating less is not good for your health." Sister Liu answered and suddenly noticed the bamboo sticks in Qian Yan''s hand. She was surprised and said, "Oh, are you going to make a fruit basket this time?" Chapter 1493: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (46) Chapter 1493: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (46) I feel like I still have some talent in this area, so Ill try something moreplicated. Qian Yan said. Of course, she just asked Sister Liu and her family. Their main order is various fruit baskets. Sister Liu and her family allughed kindly and praised her for her talent. Although it wasnt perfect for the first time, it was really good. Although, Yu Qianyans hands-on ability is really good. The first one wasnt that good-looking, but I think she got better and better at itter on. Yes, Fruit Basket has a perfect start. Her observation, memory and hands-on skills are very strong. The weaving methods of these bamboo fruit baskets are not particrly delicate orplicated, so they dont take too long to make. At the speed of a thousand geese, one can be made in more than 20 minutes. She could go faster, but that was a bit beyond the scope of ordinary people, and it was unnecessary. She just wanted to make a living and have a ce to live with Sister Liu. When Qian Yan made the third bamboo fruit basket, the fruit basket was already so perfect and regr that Sister Liu and her family couldn''t find any more mistakes. They praised her for her good looks and good hands. Then Qian Yan took advantage of the situation and offered to help them work, and they would take care of her food and housing. Sister Liu and her family agreed immediately without any hesitation. The order volume wasrge, and it was really good to have a helper to help with the work. It''s just a matter of having an extra pair of chopsticks. There are many rooms in their house, and it will be more lively if there is one more person living there. So you have three meals a day and a ce to live? The one in front, is it a p in the face? Yan Yanzis fan passed by and suddenly felt so relieved. Ah,e on Yan Yanzi, I really want the bamboo weaving made by Yan Yanzi. I dont know which orchard the order is from, Im going to buy it! +1, I want it too. Xu Zhihuai and others were also watching Qianyan''s live broadcast, but at the same time, Yin Zhiman''s broadcast was ying. Ding Aiguo was very energetic at the moment: "This girl is very talented in bamboo weaving and her hands are so dexterous." "Miss Yu is very confident at first nce," Xu Zhihuai agreed, "but in terms of technique, she may have been exposed to bamboo weaving, but not deeply. To be able to achieve this level in a short period of time is indeed a gift." Xuan Yuqi: "Don''t forget, she is mysterious and powerful, otherwise she can help us?" Everyone quickly agreed, yes. Miss Yu can find all of them, help them get their talents back, and deal with Yin Zhiman, which shows that she is extraordinary. Xuan Yuqi analyzed: "I think she has hidden her strength. With her ability, she can definitely do better." "I think so too." Xu Zhihuai continued, "There was Yin Zhiman in the past. If she behaves too strangely, Yin Zhiman''s affairs will be exposed in the future, and she will also cause controversy." Don''t ask him why he knew Yin Zhiman would be exposed. Based on Miss Yu''s n, it was easy to deduce the result. Qin Xinrui: "Miss Yu is very wise." The next time we got along was very pleasant. Qian Yan was making bamboo weaving while chatting with Sister Liu and her family about everything. After a while, the audience in the live broadcast room knew the origin of this vige and even some things that happened decades ago. Even though Yu Qianyan is so polite and doesn''t speak much, every word he says is to the point. This must be a master of chatting. Without realizing it, he found out everything about Sister Lius family and the vige. I said before that Yan Yanzi is a schr, but our Yan Yanzi behavior is not that of a schr. No one came to argue because most of the audience was in Yin Zhimans live broadcast room. Yin Zhiman found out where the bamboo was cut, and was cutting fresh bamboo to make bamboo weaving, and then selling it in the town. Chapter 1494: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (47) Chapter 1494: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (47) Qin Xiyuan is following Yin Zhiman. They can''t help each other, but the program team won''t say anything when they are together. Looking forward to Manman showing off her talents. Ahhhh, Manman chopped the bamboo neatly, using only one knife. The vines are beautiful and rustic. My wife. Hurry to Yu Qianyans live broadcast room, shes actually got a job! I even got to live there. I suspected that she walked from house to house in order to choose the one with the biggest house. Hahaha, that makes sense. Someone roared like this, which really aroused curiosity, and I couldnt help but go to Qian Yans side to have a look. Seeing her making a fruit basket in a decent way, I was a little surprised. I wanted to know what was going on, and someone immediately helped me learn more about it. At this moment, the trending search for #firstmixed rice# on Weibo gradually climbed up. Many people couldnt help but click on it when they saw it, which made the live broadcast room more popr. Under normal circumstances, the director team would definitely add fuel to the mes when they see this. But this show is mainly to praise Yin Zhiman, to prevent the big boss from being unhappy, and they dare not praise other artists. The director was indeed a little speechless: "Isn''t it true that Yin Zhiman was the only one who agreed to cheat?" There are two hangings in one issue. Yu Qianyan seems to have some talent in this area. The staff said. The director nodded. He watched the yback and found that it was indeed the case. Director, there are four more people who are definitely not dead. Take a look at Sun Xiyans live broadcast room. At this time, Sun Xiyan and the other three were wandering around like headless flies, not knowing what to do. I visited several farmers, but none of them needed their help. The three people were at a loss and pitiful. This is a normal person. Haha, I dont know why, I want to stay in this live broadcast room. Why do I feel that this is a trio of steamed buns and sleeping bags? Hurry to Yin Zhimans side. Shes back with bamboo on her shoulders, and shes very energetic right away. Lets go, Yin Zhiman is definitely going to cause trouble. The main live broadcast room is Yin Zhimans live broadcast room. If it is the most popr, it can be the main live broadcast room. There are indeed many people looking forward to Yin Zhiman''s performance. Even the audience in Qianyan''s live broadcast room quickly went over to watch. Qianyan did not deliberately create hot spots, and the live broadcast room seemed rtively dull. There is no best person here. She gets along very happily with Sister Liu and her family. There is something new in other ces, and most of the audience will definitely go there to see it. Those who can stay and continue watching show that they like the atmosphere here and are her true fans. Mr. Ding, its time to donate money. Xu Zhihuai reminded. Ding Aiguo held his mobile phone and, with the help of Xu Zhihuai, donated 10,000 yuan to a charity project organized by the "Ruyu Foundation". Everyone was looking at Ding Aiguo and at the same time staring at Yin Zhiman who was holding a knife in the live broadcast room and preparing to break the bamboo. I saw Yin Zhiman holding a machete and breaking the bamboo. The first blow of the knife broke the bamboo into two halves. Picked up half of it, with a confident smile on her face, and when she was about to start the second blow, her hand stopped and her whole body froze. Bring Mr. Ding some bamboo sticks to try. Xu Zhihuai reminded, Mr. Dings abilities should be restored. Ding Aiguo touched the familiar bamboo strips, and his old, calloused hands moved nimbly. Back. Xuan Yuqi sighed, and everyone also smiled. Its amazing. They turned their eyes to the screen. Seeing that Yin Zhiman''s face looked strange, they all picked up their mobile phones. -what happened? Didnt you say you have learned it? Is this the discovery that ideals and reality are different? Chapter 1495: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (48) Chapter 1495: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (48) Dont worry, Manman is definitely thinking about what to do. The sunspots are thick and thick. -Kuroko? Yin Zhiman didn''t move for a minute. I came here to see what she could do. Didnt you say you would before? It turns out that its difficult until you get started, and bragging will not end well. Zhiman, whats wrong with you? Qin Xiyuan asked with concern, What are you thinking of? Yin Zhiman tried her best to calm down, but her face looked ugly. Her bamboo weaving ability is gone! System, system, are you there? System, have you finished upgrading? What should I do? My bamboo weaving ability suddenly disappeared. Is there something wrong with your upgrade? Other than this, Yin Zhiman couldn''t think of any other surprises that might happen. Had I known this earlier, I should have participated in this live variety show first and then let the system upgrade. What should we do now? She admitted in public that she was good at bamboo weaving, but now she had no experience even in breaking bamboo. This is a live broadcast, and if something goes wrong, she will suffer reputational damage. For this whole minute, she was calling the system, but the system did not respond, and she did not even pay attention to Qin Xiyuan''s voice. Pei Ziye''s office is also ying live broadcast. He not only watches Yin Zhiman''s live broadcast room, but also uses another mobile phone to open Qian Yan''s live broadcast room. This little actor named Yu Qianyan is indeed somewhat capable, but of course he is far behind Zhi Man. Pei Ziye was a little irritable. He wanted to capture Yu Qianyan and lock her up in the vi. He didn''t want her to be seen outside. It was like there was a demon living in his heart. Facing Zhiman, he couldn''t show his demonic side to her for fear of hurting her. Now that I have finally found a suitable candidate, I cant wait. He also discovered Yin Zhiman''s condition. Her face was very pale. Could she be sick? Just as this thought shed through his mind, Yin Zhiman suddenly fell to the ground and passed out, and the live broadcast room suddenly became a mess. This operation. Xu Zhihuai and others were speechless. Xuan Yuqi pinched her beautiful fingers: "She always has to show herself. She can''t pretend to be unconscious every time. It would be strange if she wants to be exposed all at once." Those who enter this lucrative field are those who are unwilling to be left alone. Others can do it in moderation, but she cant. "She is very greedy." "Besides, Qian Yan must have sense of proportion." Yin Zhiman suddenly passed out, which really made fans feel distressed. I dont know what the situation is, so fans scolded the program team as a hot search topic. Yin Zhiman "woke up" quickly, indicating that she had not rested well before and was suffering from low blood sugar. She was unable to do physical work such as bamboo weaving. Neither the program crew nor the fans can force her to do it. There were a lot of questions in the barrage, and they kept asking her if she didnt know how to weave bamboo, so she avoided it. However, most people think this is a ck man and do not take it seriously. Seeing everyone''s angry look, Xuan Yuqi said: "This is how this circle is. Her fans are like Gu insects. After all, they have been raising them for so many years. With the current situation, we are indeed like sunspots. Only when the matter is truly exposed can wepletely deal with it." She was trampled to death. For now, it''s just an appetizer." Yin Zhiman also knew that taking a break or asking for leave would not have a good impact on her. The system doesnt know when it will be upgraded. Frequent errors like this have a great impact on her. After getting the phone, she knew that Qianyan had gotten into the business. The live broadcast room was quiet, but she felt an inexplicable panic in her heart. She has always known that the two sisters of the Yu family are lucky and intelligent, but she did not expect that Yu Qianyan also has talent in bamboo weaving, which truly belongs to the other party. Theres no point in just chatting with everyone. Why dont we y paper-cutting? You can say a word and I will cut. Yin Zhiman leaned on her chair and said to the camera. Bamboo weaving cannot be shown, so lets show another handicraft. Looking forward to it, I have seen Manman paper-cutting before. Ahhhh, I want to cut my name. The live broadcast room was instantly overwhelmed, and Yin Zhiman added: "There are many people, so just take screenshots and cut thest one of each screenshot." Xu Zhihuai: "Aunt Wu, your abilities areing back." Wu Yingqun looked excited. He had already taken out his mobile phone and clicked on the donation interface. With a smile on her lips, Yin Zhiman held a piece of red paper and kept folding it. Just when she was about to make the first cut, her head suddenly went nk and her whole body froze. The ability to cut paper is gone! System, can you hear me? When will the upgrade bepleted? ] Yin Zhiman was very irritable inside. See you tomorrow Chapter 1496: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (49) Chapter 1496: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (49) Wu Yingqun folded the red paper and cut it quickly with scissors. When the red paper was spread out, there was a character "" inside. There were several geese around the character "", and their shapes and movements were also different. This paper-cut was exquisite and beautiful, and it immediately attracted praise from everyone. This is the charm of paper-cutting. Teacher Wus hands are indeed very skillful. I look forward to reproducing Teacher Wus works in the next paper-cuttingpetition. When mentioning the paper-cuttingpetition, Wu Yingqun was also very excited: I havent been to such an asion for a long time. Xu Zhihuai touched his chin and looked at Yin Zhiman''s live broadcast room: "How will she deal with it this time?" Xuan Yuqi: "Go intoa again?" Qin Xinrui: Do fans believe it? Xuan Yuqi: Not only do I believe it, but I also want to scold the program team for being evil again. Xu Zhihuai: "Will she quit the show?" "It''s very possible." Xuan Yuqi said, "But we have follow-up arrangements, so don''t be afraid." Qin Xinrui: "All her abilities are stolen. This kind of person is very greedy and will not give up until the end. Every time there is an ident, there is always someone who understands." Brother Qin is right. We will make nster to shorten the front line. Just as Xuan Yuqi expected, Yin Zhiman found that her ability to cut paper was gone, and she called the system several times in her heart. The system does not respond. The system can actually hear him, but he is imprisoned in a cage, so even if he yells, Yin Zhiman cannot hear him. Speaking of that attitude, he was not very satisfied either. Yin Zhiman was irritable and confused. With so many viewers watching, she definitely couldn''t cut paper randomly.If you cut out something strange, you will definitely be scolded. So, she rolled her eyes and fainted. In order to be realistic and avoid suspicion, she fell sideways from the chair. The fall was painful, but she did not dare to say a word. The pain made her look hideous and pale. After the audience saw it, they did not question her for pretending to be sick, thinking that she must be very ufortable. The barrageforted Yin Zhiman in various ways. If you feel unwell, just take a good rest and stop tormenting yourself. Some fans began to scold the show crew for being heartless again, thinking that Yin Zhiman still sat up and performed paper-cutting, which was probably arranged by the show crew. The program team is the most innocent, but Yin Zhiman is the big boss''s pet peeve, and even if they are a little dissatisfied, they dare not say anything. They had repeatedly warned Yin Zhiman before that she should take a good rest if she felt ufortable, and don''t force it. Fortunately, they have all be ustomed to the normalcy in the circle. They are indeed aggrieved, but there is nothing they can do about it. After all, their parents are the most important. She really pretended to be dizzy and got through it. Wu Yingqun shook her head, After she got my ability, didnt she study this aspect properly? Xuan Yuqi: "You see she is so greedy. She is probably too busy to study hard and integrate it into her own abilities." As long as you pay attention to this aspect, nothing will be cut out. "She has too many things, and she only uses them when she needs them. How can she study them carefully?" Qin Xinrui continued, "Take mymp-burning skills and experience as an example, she has only demonstrated them once. , seems to be specifically for a certain big shot." When mentioning this, Qin Xinrui couldn''t help but sneer: "She has never thought about studying seriously after possessing this ability." Xu Zhihuai: "That''s fine. Once we take back our power, she will have nothing to rely on and will only be embarrassed." "Although her fans are as scary as bugs, they are even more scary when the bugs bite back." Xuan Yuqi mocked, "Fans can either praise her or trample her to death." Chapter 1497: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (50) Chapter 1497: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (50) Xu Zhihuai turned on his mobile phone: "Let''s first write an article about the opinions of this live broadcast. Let''s discuss it. This article is called "A popr artist pretends to be dizzy during a live broadcast of a variety show." Okay, lets get the heat going first. Xuan Yuqi is in this circle after all, so she knows how to operate it. When the timees, Ill ask my foreign friends to help publish it, so as not to cause trouble. "No matter whether this article will be deleted or not, it will leave traces on the Inte. When the truthes out, it will be a knife that can cut Yin Zhiman." In the spacious living room of the vi, there were nearly thirty people, men and women, young and old, from all walks of life. They were all discussing in order to write an article about Yin Zhiman pretending to faint. No one would believe it even if I said it. Weibo is also very lively right now, with topics such as # fainting#, #program#, and # fainted again due to fatigue# constantly trending. The barrage in the main live broadcast room was also flying very fast, with some expressing concern for Yin Zhiman and others scolding the program team. The director originally wanted to cut off the live broadcast, but when Yin Zhiman fell into aa, the program team was really put on the fire. Lest the audience in the live broadcast room would use them of being behind the scenes, the director did not interrupt the live broadcast and arranged for medical staff to check Yin Zhiman quickly. In fact, it was difficult for the medical staff to do this. She felt that Yin Zhiman''s body was normal and nothing was wrong for a while. Just when she was about to suggest that it was best to send her to the hospital for aprehensive examination, Yin Zhiman slowly "wake up" and exined that she was just a little tired recently. After learning that the program crew had been scolded, she quickly rified that it had nothing to do with the program crew, and she received another wave of distressed words. After learning that she was fine, everyone forgot to scold the program team. At this moment, some inappropriate barrages popped up. Since you know that your health is not good, go back and have a good rest. I fall intoa at every turn, and its difficult for the program team to do it. If my health is not good, I have to rely on the program team. - Various programs that criticized ck-hearted people. This was a live broadcast. The staff repeatedly asked her if she could do it. She insisted on saying yes, so they found her another paper cut. I havent seen other guests so squeamish. Isnt Yin Zhiman famous for her good health and being able to fight? There are three guests who are currently doing hard work at farmers homes, and they havent fainted yet. She cant do it, so shes pretending to be dizzy? Of course, thesements were quickly scolded by fans. For a time, the live broadcast room was noisy. Yin Zhiman''s fans were very powerful and quickly controlled the entire live broadcast room. Other barrages were wiped out as soon as they appeared. After Yin Zhiman woke up, she said hello to the audience and said she wanted to rest, and did not appear on camera again. Because Yin Zhiman was favored by the big boss, the director did not dare to interrupt the live broadcast, but just pointed the camera at the door of the house where Yin Zhiman stayed. Even if there is nothing, the poprity of the main live broadcast room is getting higher and higher. Yin Zhiman pursed her lips and looked at the situation in the live broadcast room with her mobile phone in her hands. She was in a very bad mood. During this period, she did not stop calling the system. If things continue to go wrong like this, she really won''t be able to work. After this variety show, she has many arrangements, she has signed contracts, and she has some money, so it is impossible not to go. Reject them all, break the contract, and she wont have to hang out in this circle. What should we do if something goes wrong again? Before Yin Zhiman could figure out a solution, the director came to ask about Yin Zhiman''s physical condition and whether he could still participate in the filming. Chapter 1498: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (51) Chapter 1498: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (51) Originally the highlight of this episode was Yin Zhiman showing off her talents, but she ended up falling intoa twice, and the director was also murmuring inwardly. Those present at the moment have basically never thought that Yin Zhiman was pretending to be stunned to avoid showing off her skills. Facing the directors question, Yin Zhiman herself was not sure. She really couldn''t guarantee whether there would be any problems with her abilities when starting the second theme. If she disappears again, even if she is really sick, she cannot avoid it by beingatose. Its easy to get bored if you repeat it over and over again. When is the next topic? Yin Zhiman asked. Director: The day after tomorrow. There are three themes in each issue, and the remaining two themes are dough-making and embroidery. Yin Zhiman immediately understood that the three themes of this issue should be specially set for her by Pei Ziye. She has never shown bamboo weaving to the public, but Pei Ziye has seen several works she tried to make after acquiring the ability to weave bamboo. He also asked for a bamboo vase as a gift. She has shown the face-making man once and shared it on Weibo. She is also very confident in embroidery. The person who gained her embroidery ability is still providing her with various skills, which is really a treasure. Originally, she was supposed to shine in this show, but the current situation is that who knows whether these abilities will suddenly disappear. In the end, Yin Zhiman gritted her teeth and decided to quit the show due to physical illness. She didn''t dare to gamble. The audience felt very sorry after learning the news, but also expressed their understanding. Qin Xiyuan came here for Yin Zhiman. When Yin Zhiman quit, he naturally quit with him. In the evening, after Qian Yan had dinner at Sister Liu''s house, the live broadcast room was closed, and she learned that Yin Zhiman had withdrawn from the program due to physical reasons. She stayed in the room arranged by Sister Liu and reviewed what happened today. Yin Zhiman was able to pretend to be stunned twice, which was somewhat beyond her expectation. The reason why she was not suspected was not because she was so well set up. Yin Zhiman thought she could escape by pretending to be unconscious? Its too naive. It is worth mentioning that the three of Sun Xiyan no longer need to eat steamed buns, but use sleeping bags. They didnt know how to make bamboo weaving, so they found some hard work rted to bamboo weaving. After a long day of exhaustion, the owner was too embarrassed to give them food. After doing so much work, its appropriate to let them live there. Its just that the conditions are not as good as Qianyans. There is no live broadcast at the moment, and Sun Xiyan and the other two people only found out that Yin Zhiman had withdrawn from the program due to illness and had left. They checked the situation on the Inte, followed Qianyan at the same time, and watched the video of Qianyan making bamboo weaving. They all thought they had seen it wrong. If Teacher Yin has no health problems, he will definitely shine this time. Sun Xiyan said. Bai Chi agreed: "Although Yu Qianyan is good, she seems to only make this kind of bamboo fruit baskets. This kind of bamboo weaving is notplicated. She just follows the script." But we cant follow the script! Xu Jiarang couldnt help but say, Its amazing. Looking at the video of Yin Zhiman falling intoa twice, Xu Jiarang always felt that something was wrong. Sun Xiyan and Bai Chi both felt very sad, and rightly so. They admire Yin Zhiman and like her more. Yu Qianyans performance is indeed better than theirs. Whatever is bad, its because they are wrong. Two new guests will be parachuted in tomorrow. Do you know who they are? Sun Xiyan asked. Both of them shook their heads, and the staff did not disclose it to them. Chapter 1499: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (52) Chapter 1499: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (52) The three of them were tired and quickly went back to the room arranged by the farmer to sleep. In the middle of the night, an article on Weibo titled "A popr artist pretended to be faint during a live broadcast of a variety show" appeared in everyone''s sight. This article provides a well-founded analysis of various micro-expressions, and everyone who saw it was shocked. More people felt that Heizi was taking advantage of this to cause trouble and deliberately smeared Yin Zhiman. Although I didn''t mention my name, I was referring to Manman. Laughing to death, doesn''t Manman have enough skills? I dont know how many times Ive shown it in public. Is it okay for Kuroko to make up these rumors? That''s it, Manman was just sick and couldn''t continue to participate in the filming, so some people went online. How much they hate Manman. If it werent for Yin Zhiman, I might still believe it. Judging from the video, the analysis is indeed very urate. But this was Yin Zhiman, there was no need for her to pretend to be fainted and escape. Of course Yin Zhimans team soon discovered this incident and immediately issued a rification, stating that they would hold the rumor mongers legally ountable. The ount that posted the article updated a Weibo post: Could someone please show me your bamboo weaving and paper-cutting skills in a live broadcast in public? If someone can demonstrate these skills, I will kneel down and kowtow nine times to you live. Yin Zhimans fans started making a fuss before she responded. Sit and wait. Sit and wait obediently. I heard that someone here wants to kneel down and kowtow to Manman for nine times?e and see. Gathering around to watch the wonders. I hope someone will not give up his ount and run away when the timees. Get well soon, Manman, and give some rumormongers a hard p in the face. After a while, fans went to Yin Zhiman''s Weibo again, encouraging her to get better before pping her in the face. Yin Zhiman looked through variousments, her face not looking good. The system upgrade has not beenpleted yet and she cannot prove it. She doesnt know when the system will be upgraded. To avoid idents, she cant directly submit the certificate, otherwise it will be easy to shoot herself in the foot. Finally she posted a Weibo post: Do I have to work hard to prove myself every time someone makes a rumor? If so, isn''t it unfair to me? If you spread rumors, you will have to break your legs if you want to prove it. If I take the challenge today and agree, will there be various incidents that question my ability in the future? When the timees, some marketing ounts take a fancy to this and use it to cause trouble, which will cause me a lot of trouble. Thats it for now. I will only exin it once and will not respond to simr questions in the future. Fans who know what skills I have will understand. This time, I will not choose bamboo weaving and paper-cutting proofs. Please watch the video. I have such ability, there is no need to pretend to be sick and lie. Yin Zhiman felt that a Weibo post was not powerful enough. For this purpose, I found cloth, embroidery fabric, needle and thread, etc., and recorded an embroidery video. The theme pattern is "Bamboo has three or two branches", which is very artistic. Yin Zhiman stayed up all night to record this video. The effect was indeed very good. Fans felt distressed and scolded the person who wrote the article. Hands of superb embroidery skillspletely conquered the crowd, and Yin Zhiman finally slept peacefully. As for the embroidery with "three or two branches of bamboo", someone has alreadye to ask for the price. Wake up in the morning, Qianyan just saw the situation on the Inte and received a message from Xu Zhihuai. Xu Zhihuai: Miss Yu, I have a n. Qianyan: You say. Xu Zhihuai: I n to ask someone to find Yin Zhiman to customize the embroidery, buy the license at a high price and add a high-end clothing brand spokesperson, and make a high-profile official announcement. Qian Yan: Yes. Xu Zhihuai: Everyone has their own ns. Let me sort them out for you. Qian Yan: No problem. It would be great if this group of people could take action on their own. Chapter 1500: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (53) Chapter 1500: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (53) Qian Yan walked out of the room. The staff was waiting outside, indicating that the camera had been turned on. Wash and eat, and then follow Sister Lius family to make bamboo weaving. For viewers who like to watch excitement, it is obviously very boring. However, some viewers who like silence really like to watch Qian Yan quietly making bamboo weaving. At about ten o''clock in the morning, the two airborne guests arrived. Qian Yan was not surprised when she saw Shen Shu. The negative effects of Yin Zhiman''s transfer were still on her, and Shen Shu would not lose interest in her for a while. Xuan Yuqi''s appearance here really surprised her. Wow, it turned out to be a sinking tree. Originally, I didnt want to pay attention to Yin Zhiman once she left, but I didnt expect that Shen Shu would actuallynd here. Is that woman Xuan Yuqi? -A bit like. The two of them seemed to havee specifically to see Yu Qianyan. Chen Shu and Yu Qianyan are seniors and junior students, and they have also coborated. Do Xuan Yuqi and Yu Qianyan know each other? In a previous performance program, Xuan Yuqi was the tutor. She liked Yu Qianyan very much at that time, but unfortunately Yu Qianyan didn''t even make it into the top three, which shows that her level is not very good. Her acting skills were terrible, and she also brought Manman into trouble. Xuan Yuqi has been retired for several years. Is this appearance an attempt to make aeback? Xuan Yuqi, is she the actress who yed the heroine in the drama she coborated with Yin Zhiman, but her acting skills turned out to be particrly awkward? You cant get a script, so youe to variety shows to make money? The topic gradually changed, and the guests present did not know it. Xuan Yuqi has long passed the period when she would feel sad when seeing these taunts. Besides, she is about to get her abilities back, so she wont care too much when she sees it. The one who should care is Yin Zhiman. Shen Shu and Xuan Yuqi greeted Qian Yan and then went to hang out at other farmers homes. Neither of them is talented in bamboo weaving, so they cannot just live and work like Qian Yan. Shen Shu offered to help a farmer sell bamboo weaving, borrowed a car, and went to town with some goods. Xuan Yuqi found apany that made bamboo decorations and drew designs for them. In the past few years since she was not an actress, she learned to draw and asionally design some small essories, which came in handy this time. I wonder how the two new guests are doing. Sun Xiyan said. Bai Chi: "We are all ordinary people. They should be about the same as us, doing hard work." Xu Jiarang nodded in agreement, feeling a little more bnced. The audience in the live broadcast roomughed out loud when they heard the three peoples discussion. Hahaha, these three people are probably just trying to eat shit. Chen Shu has sold a lot of goods, and he doesnt need any sry, as long as food and amodation are provided, Uncle Chens family is very happy. Xuan Yuqi is also making good progress. I even want to buy her design drawings, and Bai Xiaomei ns to give her a share. Inparison, Yu Qianyans performance is just mediocre. Xu Zhihuai and others who saw these barrages: No, she is not ordinary at all, she is just suppressing and not showing off, hiding her clumsiness. Yin Zhiman couldn''t help but follow the live broadcast when she woke up. The appearance of Chen Shu and Xuan Yuqi took away Yu Qianyan''s light and made her feel better. But after remembering who Xuan Yuqi was, her expression was a little subtle. She spected that Xuan Yuqi may feel that there is no hope for acting and ns to develop into a variety show star. This is a normal thing in the industry. The marketing ountst night was so scolded that she didnt dare toe out. The trend on the Inte was in her favor, which made Yin Zhiman feel very good. Remembering the disappearance of her abilities, she spent the whole day trying out her skills, and was relieved to find that except for bamboo weaving and paper-cutting, all the others were still there. As for Chen Qianmeis learning ability, she is not a student, so she has never thought ofing here. The previous pair of embroidery has been negotiated with the buyer. She announced that she would donate all the ie, and she immediately received a lot of praise. At about evening, Yin Zhiman received exciting news. The person in charge of the international luxury clothing brand "Muxiang MX" contacted her and offered very generous terms to cooperate with her. Flower-themed embroidery of the four seasons... If Ms. Yin is free, we can make an appointment to discuss it in detail. See you tomorrow The length of the article is determined by the content. So this article will be a little longer and will be updated in a few days. Chapter 1501: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (54) Chapter 1501: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (54) Facing such a pie, Yin Zhiman certainly would not let it go. This is one of the best international brands of clothing. The opportunity is rare, so she responded immediately to the other party. The guests of "The Magical Craftsman" spent the first topic quietly. When Sun Xiyan and the other two learned about the performance of Xuan Yuqi and Shen Shu, their faces were particrly wonderful. Theughter in this episode was basically on the three of them. The following are the first theme points for each guest. Yu Qianyan has 10 points, Xuan Yuqi has 7 points, Sun Xiyan has 6 points, Xu Jiarang has 6 points, Bai Chi has 6 points, and Shen Shu has 5 points. The audience in the live broadcast room was stunned for a moment. Are you sure you are not mistaken? Yu Qianyan 10, I have no objection. After all, she has been doing bamboo weaving for the past two days and has a high level of participation. I have no objection to her, but I dont agree with Shen Shus points. +1, which is a bit uneptable. Shen Shu helped sell a lot of goods, why is it the lowest score? Even those three people can''tpare. Shen Shu''s face was stiff. He didn''t expect that he was thest one. Sun Xiyan and the other three were even more confused. They were actually taller than Shen Shu? The host knew that everyone was confused and exined with a smile: "Yu Qianyan has the highest participation and is in line with the core of this issue''s theme of bamboo weaving, so he gives 10 points. Xuan Yuqi also participated and helped draw the drawings, which will be directly disyed on the work, with a return rate of value Very high, in line with the theme, but I did not personally participate in the bamboo weaving, so I deducted 3 points. Sun Xiyan, Bai Chi, and Xu Jiarang could not do bamboo weaving, but they were dealing with bamboo throughout the process. They were considered as starters and participated in part of the production. Hence the 6 points." At this point, the host paused. Chen Shu, you have a very strong ability to sell goods. These 5 points are all recognition of your ability to sell goods. The audience in the live broadcast room burst intoughter. The host continued: "But it deviates from the theme. Our program is called "Magical Craftsman", and the purpose is to allow guests to participate in magical traditional crafts." The hosts exnation was epted by both the audience and the guests. "Next we have to rush to the second theme location, which is right next door in Qingxi Ancient Town. The second theme is dough kneading. Today, all the guests will follow the master to learn how to knead dough. Tomorrow, we will go out to set up a stall and sell, and points will be distributed ording to the profit. , the points settlement time is still when the next topic starts." The points can be used for food and amodation, 0.5 points for ordinary meals, 1 point for medium meals, and 1.5 points for high-end meals. 1 point for ordinary hotels, 2 points for medium-sized hotels, and 3 points for high-end hotels. Everyone has points to use. The program team does not release funds. You will use points to redeem your food and amodation today and tomorrow. Sun Xiyan''s face copsed when he heard this, and he hurriedly counted on his fingers how to spend the points. "The program team has calcted it for you. Even if you don''t earn a penny tomorrow, Shen Shu, who only has 5 points, won''t be hungry. A normal meal at noon and evening today is 0.5+0.5=1, and staying in an ordinary hotel is 1. Three ordinary meals tomorrow are 0.5+0.5+0.5=1.5, staying in an ordinary hotel is 1, and breakfast the day after tomorrow is 0.5. The total is 1+1+1.5+1+0.5=5." The host couldn''t help but snickered. He quickly straightened his face and said, "Although the food and amodation are mediocre, it''s still enough. Shen Shu''s five points are enough to live on. If there are others who have more than him, life won''t be a problem at all. As for how to spend it, it''s all up to you." Of course, if you can make money tomorrow, your life will be morefortable. hey-hey. The audience who watched the host helping Shen Shu calcte how to spend the points said: What a doggy program team. I have never seen such a bad show crew. Shen Shu is really good at calctions, and his life is really tight, and he can''t even have a cent left. Although there are no explosive updates, there are asional updates, ha! Chapter 1502: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (55) Chapter 1502: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (55) God **** it was just right. If the program team hadnt done it on purpose, I would have eaten iron on the live broadcast. I didnt expect, I didnt expect that the worst person would be Shen Shu. Yu Qianyan isfortable. 10 points can be distributed however you want. Xuan Yuqi reluctantly. The host also said that if you make money tomorrow, you can live a good life. Please, if it was really so easy to make money as a noodle maker, everyone would be a noodle maker. Yes, yes, among those noodle-making masters setting up stalls outside, which one is not experienced? Even so, they can''t make much money in a day. So the program team is still a loser, otherwise why do you think the points are distributed like that? Not only considering that the guests will not make any money tomorrow, but also because this is a full-day live broadcast, we are still afraid that they will go hungry. The program team still has some conscience. Indeed, the program team is not too slutty, at least they have considered it for the guests. Can the points be spent with other guests? Shen Shu suddenly asked. The host smiled mysteriously: "No." Shen Shu: Laughing to death, Shen Shu still wanted to struggle. But I didnt expect this to be a dog show. The second theme starts. On the way, Shen Shu had already put himself in good spirits. He always looks for opportunities to talk to Qian Yan. When he is studying with his master, he takes care of Qian Yan in every way in his words and deeds. He is praised by the audience as the best and gentlest senior student. At this moment, a hot search #bestsiblings# appeared on the Inte. Clicking on it showed a screenshot of the contact between Qian Yan and Shen Shu, as well as a screenshot of the two of them from the promotional video of "The Legend of Saint Fengdi" . Even with what happened some time ago,izens still subconsciously felt that this was Qianyan''s hype. Thements below are about the **** storm and the topic of thousands of geese scratching at the fallen tree to **** blood. Its just that the number of Qianyans fans has increased. They dont like thosements and they all fight back. It wasnt until half a dayter that Qianyan made a decent dough-making man with a lifelike shape. The masters all praised her. If she maintains this level, she can set up a stall. The audience saw with their own eyes that she had no idea how to pinch at the beginning and was very ugly, but now she is doing exquisite and beautiful pinching. Yu Qianyans learning ability is really strong. I feel like she is making progress every time. She keeps pinching and pinching, and she never stops except for eating. This kind of persistent and serious attitude is really worth learning. But her talent is really good, and it is impossible for ordinary people to learn it in such a short period of time. I found that she was really immersed in learning,pletely ignoring the surrounding environment and not paying attention to the camera. She seemed not very interested. She was more interested in the person making the face. Qian Yan really doesnt care about the live broadcast camera, all his attention is on the noodle maker. She has seen this thing many times, but has never done it before. Now that I have the opportunity to learn, I only have a day or two, so of course I will put aside all serious study. Her learning ability is indeed good, but when ites to things involving handicrafts, no matter how talented a person is, as long as they have never been exposed to it, they have to start from scratch, and there is a process of growth. The reason why she can learn so quickly is because of her strong learning ability and her excellent painting skills, which is somewhat simr to this aspect. As far as the proportions of kneading people are concerned, she can do it very well from the beginning. She can also do some carving. With such a foundation, it will be easier to learn how to make dough. Outsiders may see that she can set up a stall in half a day, but in fact she has more experience than ordinary people. In Chen Shus hand, there was a dough-making man with a strange shape and wrong proportions. There was a brief silence in the live broadcast room, and Shen Shu was ridiculed. emmm, some people have such big faces and take care of them in all kinds of ways, but Yu Qianyan doesnt seem to need anyone to take care of her. Chapter 1503: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (56) Chapter 1503: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (56) Obviously I should study seriously with my master, but someone keeps chattering and I dont know where the talkes from. Yu Qianyan doesnt need anyone to take care of her at all. In this episode, all her actions are well-reasoned and well-arranged. Yes, I feel that her thinking is the clearest. Thats it, I dont know why Shen Shu insisted on joining in. It feels so funny. To put it nicely, taking care of the school girl looks very gentle, but in fact I feel a bit greasy. +1, I thought it was a bit before, but I didnt dare to say it. Sister, you are really brave. If I were Yu Qianyan, I would definitely be disturbed. A certain person showed that he knew a lot before, exining various things to Yu Qianyan, which made peopleugh to death. Even if I am embarrassed for someone. Yu Qianyan bought this hot search very schemingly, **** the best brother and sister to **** blood and mocked Shen Shu again, high. The level of the sailors hired is quite high. Its different when the person is more popr. If the money is high, the navy will be much more generous. Please Yu Qianyan please stop being next to our brother. Yu Qianyan: Please, please, your brother, please stay away. Thats right, Yu Qianyan is obviously not very enthusiastic about Shen Shu. Anyone who is not blind can see whoever sticks it. The Inte is full ofments about Yu Qianyan buying hot searches, hyping up the brother-sister rtionship, and even stepping on Shen Shu. Of course, there are many people who help Qian Yan speak. However, Qianyan didn''t have a navy, but Shen Shu had a navy. Those words she said for her were quickly overwhelmed by the navy and were beaten into ck marks. Anyway, its a smoky mess. Qian Yan only saw it after the live broadcast ended in the evening. She took out herputer and was about to work, when news about Xu Zhihuai came. Xu Zhihuai: Miss Yu, something is wrong on the Inte. People are asking you if you want help? We can help with this. No one has acted rashly for the time being, for fear of getting you into trouble. Qian Yan: Thank you, no need. Xu Zhihuai has some regrets: If you need any help, please let us know at any time, youre wee. Qianyan: Okay. Qian Yan: How is your n going? Xu Zhihuai: The person in charge of Muxiang MX has gone over to discuss business and is negotiating a contract. After the contract is signed, Yin Zhiman will also officially announce the news of bing the spokesperson of Muxiang MX. The official will cooperate and disclose the cooperation project to the outside world to create a big publicity. I will take back my natural ability after the news spreads for a few days. Then its time for Muxiang MX to urge Yin Zhiman to hand over the work. Qianyan knows that the Muxiang MX brand is the most high-end brand in China and is famous all over the world. If he can persuade this brand to cooperate, the rtionship between Xu Zhihuai and the other party is probably not as simple as friends. Qian Yan: The brand Muxiang MX is very famous, and it actually cooperates with you. Xu Zhihuai: To be honest, Muxiangs surname is Xu. This time I nned to take a piece of meat from Yin Zhiman''s mouth, but after I couldn''t produce the work, what I lost was not thepensation. His inspiration and works are the soul of thepany. Thepanys more amazing works in the past two years were all made from his previous inventory. His grandma and aunt are old,ck energy, and cant keep up in this area. His mother is only interested in business and has no talent in design and conception. In fact, Muxiang MX is very anxious internally. It has purchased excellent works from outside and vigorously cultivated designers. Qianyan thought about the brand''s reputation in the fashion industry and was deeply convinced. Ending the chat with Xu Zhihuai, Qianyan''s fingers fell on the keyboard. As expected, the most popr search for brother and sister was Shen Shu''s. Chapter 1504: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (57) Chapter 1504: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (57) Finding the evidence again, Qianyan still did the same thing as before. Its just that this time, Shen Shus ount was hacked to publish evidence of buying hot searches. The other party haspletely deleted the chat transfer records this time, but she has already installed a small plug-in for the other party, which can back up all content. After finishing this, she decided to deal with Shen Shu first. Chen Shu was surprised that Qian Yan took the initiative to find him. Did she see the trendingments and couldnt sit still? Facing Qian Yan, he had a gentle smile on his face and waited for Qian Yan to ask him for help. Unexpectedly, Qian Yan''s words shocked him. Its fun to buy hot searches like this. Shen Shu was shocked, but his face remained calm: "Senior sister, do you think I bought those hot searches?" "I just wanted to tell you about this matter. I have arranged for someone to investigate. I suspect that someone is targeting you, or targeting me, just like before." Shen Shu''s face was serious, as if he was telling the truth. Qian Yan didn''t want to y tricks with the other party, so he walked over two steps and looked directly at Shen Shu: "I have solved the matter this time." "solved?" Shen Shu was stunned for a moment and was about to check his phone, but was stopped by Qian Yan. Sink tree. Shen Shu subconsciously looked at Qian Yan, feeling unsatisfied. He still preferred her to call him senior. It''s just a substitute. Do you really think he is supporting her? Had he not been afraid that such behavior would hurt Zhiman, he would not have wanted to y with this substitute. Who makes the other party look so simr to Zhi Man? Whats wrong? Even though his mind was full of thoughts, Shen Shus appearance was always gentle. Qianyan''s expression didn''t change at all. She didn''t want to delve into this perverted psychology, she just wanted to get rid of the other party as soon as possible.Besides, there is no reason for perverts to do unreasonable things. "From today on, every time you want to buy a hot search, buy it from you and Yin Zhiman. Since you like to buy a hot search so much, then buy one every three to five times and never stop for the rest of your life." To avoid the system''s negative effect transfer ability, this time Qian Yanxia hinted that more power was used. Shen Shu was in a trance for a moment, his brows furrowed, and when he was about to say something, Qian Yan spoke again: "If you want to buy hot search in your heart, just do it, spend your own money to do what you want, there is no shame. " Senior sister, what are you talking about? Qianyans eyes were filled with meaning and he turned around and went out. When her figure disappeared, Shen Shu''s gentle expression faded and turned gloomy. Just when he was about to check the situation on the Inte, a call from his new agent happened toe in. Brother Shen, something happened. Shen Shu felt a little bad and subconsciously asked, "What''s wrong?" Brother Shen, please see if you can still log in to your Weibo. Shen Shu suddenly remembered the incident where he almost overturnedst time. Without asking any more questions, he quickly opened the Weibo interface and found that his ount had been stolen. He quickly logged into the small ount and then searched for the situation of therge ount. When he saw thetest Weibo content, his head felt dizzy. Yu Qianyan said that the matter has been resolved. Is this what he meant? So, was the hacker also found by the other partyst time? Although these are all questions, Shen Shu is very sure in his heart that this must be the case. No wonder, no wonder she looks confident. It''s a pity that Shen Shu doesn''t have so much time to think about Yu Qianyan now, and has to be busy solving the problems that arise this time. Last time, it was former agent Yu Feng who took the me, for which he lost arge sum of money and a property. What shall we do this time? Chapter 1505: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (58) Chapter 1505: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (58) Originally,izens were still arguing about Qian Yan and Shen Shu, but Shen Shu reyed what happened a while ago on Weibo. He was shocked and ignored the quarrel, so he hurried over to eat melon and save it. Good guy, good guy, this hot search turned out to be about Shen Shu''s problem again. The child was shocked. The child is still a little confused now. That... fans of Shen Shu, why are you so dumb? Didn''t you just say that you shouldn''t be near your brother? Yu Qianyan is really unlucky. It''s obviously Shen Shu''s problem, but he was scolded byizens twice. Last time it was the ex-agent''s problem, what about this time? Brother is not such a person. I feel that there must be some conspiracy inside. Someone wants to trouble my brother. Yes, I remember my brother was filming a live broadcast, and you were not allowed to use your mobile phone at all during the filming. Mostizens feel that there is no need for Shen Shu to buy this kind of hot search, and they would rather have someone fix it. A small number ofizens think there is something wrong with Shen Shu. Minutes passed and Qian Yan saw Shen Shu''s response. The general meaning is that this matter still has something to do with the former manager. The other person remembers what happenedst time and always wants to find an opportunity to mess with Shen Shu again. Shen Shu called the police, but Yu Feng had already fled abroad. Shen Shu''s team made such an operation, fans found a ce to vent, and the Inte was full of abuses against Yu Feng. A small number of calm and problematic remarks will soon be drowned out. Shen Shus treatment waspletely within Qian Yans expectations. Dont be in a hurry, its time for Shen Shu to start performing next. A hot search urs every three to five days, which means everyone knows something is wrong. He likes to buy hot searches, so just buy them for the rest of his life. It will save a lot of time and money, and always cause trouble to others. Shen Shu had settled the matter for the time being, but he felt bad. Yu Feng asked him again for arge sum of money before happily hanging up the phone. Yu Qianyans previous words made him feel uneasy. Perhaps she was threatening him? He decided not to provoke Qian Yan for the time being and finish filming this variety show quietly. On the other side, Yin Zhiman, who had already negotiated a cooperation with Muxiang MX, shook her head in fear after seeing what happened on the Inte. Fortunately, the negative effects have been transferred. For a madman like Shen Shu, she really doesn''t understand those strange behaviors. Muxiang MX immediately posted on Weibo: @missyinzhiman, the new spokesperson, I look forward to your four-season flower embroidery work, and it is a pleasure to cooperate. Yin Zhiman also quickly reposted it with the words "It''s an honor to cooperate and it''s a pleasure to cooperate". Yin Zhimans fans are all happy for her. They are proud to brag everywhere that her sister is versatile and excellent. Her team ns various marketing campaigns, and within two days, Yin Zhiman will be the spokesperson for Muxiang MX, and the in-depth cooperation will be known to the entire Inte. At Qianyan, the guests set up stalls the next day. Other guests all had grimaces on their faces and were holding dough-making figures with wrong proportions and strange shapes. Only she remained as calm as ever. The dough figures she made were cute and exquisite, and soon people came to buy them, and the business was pretty good. Moreover, she was no less good at what she was asked to do on the spot. The audience in the live broadcast room wanted to buy it and praised her for her skillful hands. The second theme Qian Yan won a great victory. The third theme is embroidery. For thest theme, you dont need toplete any tasks. You only need to follow the master to understand embroidery, and then learn some basic stitches. Qian Yan grew up in the pce. In her first life, she also learned embroidery from the pce people. A certain small world has also learned it, but the types of embroidery are different, but they are simr. Its just that she hasnt picked up a needle and thread for a long time. Still the same as before, she slowly learned step by step, became more and more proficient, and finallypleted the homework assigned by the master. She did not perform particrly well in the entire live variety show. Netizens wont be too surprised. They just think that she learns things very quickly and is not abrupt at all. This is Qian Yans purpose. Without Yin Zhiman, whenpared with her among the other guests, she was still the one who stood out the most. After this show, she gained a lot of fans. Because of the Shen Shu incident, thepany did not buy her any more hot searches, lest it be counterproductive, and she would be able to make more money. Chapter 1506: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (59) Chapter 1506: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (59) At the end of the filming of the show, assistant Zhou Tongxiao came to pick her up. This time she was finally assigned a driver. "Ayan, someone gave you flowers." When Zhou Tongxiao saw her, he quickly handed a bouquet of flowers to her. Before Qianyan could ask, she said, with excitement in her tone, "It was from Mr. Pei. " Qian Yan did not ept the flowers, but nced at Zhou Tongxiao, who couldn''t restrain his happiness on his face: "If you receive flowers in the future, you will decline them all. If you can''t refuse them, you can handle them yourself." Zhou Tongxiao immediately became unhappy: "Ayan, Mr. Pei, Mr. Pei from the Pei Group." Are you teaching me how to do things? This person is very careful. She didn''t change it because she was too busy before, and it''s mainly not important. Zhou Tongxiao pouted, but still muttered: "This will offend Mr. Pei. Mr. Pei also asked me to ask you if you have time to have a casual meal together." Qian Yan opened the car door, took out her mobile phone and dialed Xu Yun: "Sister Yun." "What''s wrong?" Please help me find another assistant. "Be obedient and do what I tell you. If you do a good job, I will personally give her a year-end bonus." Zhou Tongxiao froze, and when Qian Yan hung up the phone, his eyes turned red. Seeing that Qian Yan would not change her mind, resentment shed in her eyes. Qian Yan took out his mobile phone, clicked the recording button, and yed back the conversation between the two of them. She didn''t want this little trouble to happen again. Zhou Tongxiaos expression froze: After you leave here, dont make any small moves. Do you know why Shen Shu always reveals problems in time? Those who engage in petty tricks on the Inte have no way to hide from me. Zhou Tongxiao had no time to resent, only deep fear. At this moment, I finally felt that Yu Qianyan was a terrible person. Of course she doesnt think Qian Yan herself did the search for evidence online, and suspects she has another helper, who is also a top hacker. The thoughts that I had in my heart disappeared in an instant. She is a little assistant, so she really cant afford to offend someone like this. Im sorry, Sister Ayan. Qian Yan: Yeah. Be good after you leave and dont cause trouble for me, and youll be fine. Zhou Tongxiao replied obediently: "I know." Can''t afford to offend, really can''t afford to offend. The driver who kept silent the whole time: Got it, this is someone you cant afford to mess with. Well, he doesnt know anything. The change of assistant went smoothly, and thepany''s attitude towards her was much better. He also gave her several script roles to choose from, but of course she still cant find a female lead. Qian Yan has chosen a role, is going to think about the role, and then go to the audition when the timees. Pei Ziye did not show up during this period, but gave her flowers. Since she couldn''t refuse, she asked her assistant to handle everything. Pei Ziye obviously knew about it, but he didn''t care much and kept sending it. Since the other party didn''t show up, Qian Yan couldn''t find a chance to deal with him, so he had to wait for Pei Ziye to show up. A weekter, the coboration between Yin Zhiman and Muxiang MX is being discussed every day on the Inte. Yin Zhiman has been thinking about the pattern of Four Seasons Flowers recently, because she is about to join the crew for filming. She is very busy and time is tight. Having drawn three or four drawings, Yin Zhiman ns to make a sample first so as to promote it. As a result, the moment she picked up the needle and thread, all her embroidery skills were gone. system! Yin Zhimans face was panicked, and all the color seemed to have disappeared. The hand holding the embroidery needle was shaking violently: [System, are you there? Have you upgraded yet? How long will it take? what to do? Reversing the fate system: What else can I do? Lets have it cold! Two skills have disappeared, and there is no sense of crisis yet. Taking on such a big job, I think it will kill you. Its not good for you to offend anyone. If you have to offend that big boss, what can you do? Waiting to be dealt with by the boss. Finish the game together. The fate-reversing system muttered in the cage for a while, sighing silently, not knowing what fate was waiting for him. That big guy didn''t kill him, he must have thought he could still be taken out and used. System, if you don''t finish upgrading, I''ll be doomed! ] Yin Zhiman yelled in her heart, [This broken system, I dont know what to do. His health is in danger, yet he still cares about her. Even scolded him for breaking the system, bah! See you tomorrow Chapter 1507: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (60) Chapter 1507: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (60) Xu Zhihuai: Miss Yu, I got my abilities back. Qian Yan: Congrattions. Xu Zhihuai: I sent you a gift. You should receive it tomorrow. I dont know if you will like it. Gift? The next day, Qianyan paid attention to the express delivery. The express delivery arrived at noon. The packaging box is not big, about the size of a shoe box, and it is also quite light. Thinking of Xu Zhihuai''s expertise, she had already made many guesses. When she opened it, she saw the naive wool felt twelve zodiac ornaments, and her eyebrows slightly raised. She was really ingenious. Its just that the appearance and demeanor of these twelve zodiac signs are somewhat familiar. Before she could think too much, Xu Zhihuais call came: Miss Yu, have you received the gift? "received." "Do you like it?" Xu Zhihuai asked, "If you don''t like it, tell me what you like and I will do it again." These are good. As long as you like it. Xu Zhihuai looked at the twelve zodiac noodles ced on the table with a cheerful smile on his face. When he got the twelve zodiac noodles, he was instantly inspired and had many ideas. The reason why he made the wool felt zodiac signs look like the zodiac noodles she designed was because of his little thoughts. Looking forward to her discovery, but also a little uneasy. I dont know if she will mind his behavior. If she does, he will apologize quickly. Based on his current understanding of her, he is very sure that she will not mind. What will be the final result will be waiting for her to react. Xu Zhihuai. Facing Qian Yans sudden address, Xu Zhihuai subconsciously replied: Im always here, Miss Yu. "Did you bribe the kid who asked for the twelve zodiac signs that day?" Qian Yan never let go of any doubts, and he took advantage of the opportunity to remember why these twelve zodiac wool felt ornaments looked familiar. Isnt it the twelve zodiac signs she made up in the live variety show that day? There is quite a lot on my mind. Xu Zhihuai exined: "I really like the dough-making figure made by Miss Yu. I was afraid that his sudden appearance would cause trouble for your shooting, so I asked a child to help." As for the image of the small wool felt ornament, I made it just once. I thought it was cute. I made it out of another material and then borrowed flowers to offer to the Buddha. Im sorry for not telling you in advance. Qian Yan forgave him generously: "It''s okay. It''s okay if you do it a few more times." "If Miss Yu wants to make the zodiac signs from other materials, I would be very happy." After Xu Zhihuai said this, his ears were a little red. Fortunately, it was a phone call and the other party couldn''t see it. Qian Yan: I really know how to climb up along the pole. Xu Zhihuai felt that Qianyan didn''t resent him, and his heart instantly rxed. Two dayster, Qian Yan auditioned for a new role. Because "Legend of Saint Fontaine" has not yet aired, she was able to get the opportunity to audition for the second female role because of the poprity of the previous live variety show. ording to her understanding of the role, she is very confident that she can win this role. The results were as she expected. The audition went well and the director hired her on the spot. Two days after she came back, just before she was about to sign the contract, she suddenly received a call from Xu Yun. That role cant be obtained? Xu Yun said in a helpless tone: "The big investor in that drama arranged for someone to go in and take away the role originally nned for you." "Um." This kind of thing is the current situation in the industry. No matter how good your acting skills are, you can''t do it with the help of resources. Chapter 1508: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (61) Chapter 1508: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (61) Dont say that you havent signed a contract yet, even if you have signed a contract, there are ways to solve this problem. This circle is veryplicated. "It doesn''t matter." Xu Yun felt a little ufortable: "Don''t be discouraged, you are in good condition, and you are not short of acting, but..." Its just that under normal circumstances, you cant get the first girl. When you encounter a resource person with a good background, the second and third girls are easily snatched away. This is the current situation in the industry. Its very difficult because there are no resources and big bosses to support it, and its not popr enough. Qian Yan really doesnt care much about this. Since the original owner chose this path and did not lower the bottom line, he has long understood the current situation in this circle. When there is a y to be performed, go there, and if there is no y to be performed, forget it. She began to look through other scripts and select other roles to prepare for auditions. In addition, she has to go to Yuan''sboratory from time to time. Although her information is detailed enough, when ites to actual production, she still has to go to the site to discuss with the R&D staff and conduct various experiments. Actually, she is very busy. Compared to Qian Yans fulfilling life, Yin Zhiman has been worried since she lost some of her abilities and has to call the system countless times every day. But there is no movement in the system. In addition, she has to test her various abilities every day, and only then will she feel at ease when she finds that they have not disappeared. This made her even more convinced that it was probably the unstable system upgrade that caused problems with her abilities. Just when she was panicking and thinking about how to solve the problem of losing her embroidery ability and give an exnation to Muxiang MX, she was informed by her assistant that she and Shen Shu were on the hot search. Hearing this, Yin Zhiman''s memory went back to before her rebirth, remembering all the things she had been dominated by the seemingly gentle Shen Shu. At first, she didn''t know that Shen Shu had a problem. Every time there were all kinds of troubles on the Inte, she thought it was other people who were teasing her. Later, when I learned the truth, I still had no way to resist. I had to be very obedient in front of Shen Shu and coax him softly to make life easier. That pervert Shen Shu simply treated her as a toy that could be teased. Yin Zhiman came back to her senses. She was reborn, and she still had so many abilities. Her style was different from before her rebirth, and all the negative effects were transferred. Those four men who teased her like a little rabbit would only cherish her and support her, and would never do anything to hurt her in the slightest. In life, she will not meet all kinds of weird and perverted people, let alone those greasy fans who run up to her, hug her and kiss her. No more, all negative effects have been transferred. As long as anyone likes her, they will not do anything to hurt her. Yin Zhiman breathed out softly and looked through the hot searches. She remembered that "The Legend of Emperor Shengfeng" had been bought by a TV station a long time ago and should be broadcast soon. This hot search should be normal marketing. Not long after, she did see that the film crew began to vigorously promote "The Legend of Saint Fontaine", and she finally breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing this, Shen Shu felt relieved. Recalling the feeling of being unable to control the hot search before, he felt a cold sweat on his back. Did Yu Qianyan really do something to him? He was the first to buy this hot search, which happened to be around the time the drama was about to air. When the film crew saw the situation, no matter how the hot search came about, they would definitely use this to promote it. This hot search,izens will only think that it is a normal promotion of "The Legend of Saint Fontey" and will not involve anything else. Shen Shu quickly read through variousments, and it was true that mostizens were looking forward to the broadcast time of this drama. Chapter 1509: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (62) Chapter 1509: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (62) The fans of Emperor Shengfeng were a lot of fans. In the face of the eternal Emperor Yingming emperor,izens''ments were very enthusiastic. Even though he knew that it would be safe to buy his and Yin Zhiman''s hot searches while the show was on, he was still afraid of the feeling of being dominated by some force. Shen Shu was worried and contacted Qian Yan. Qian Yan has blocked him a long time ago, so he can only go to her assistant. Actor Shen, Im very sorry. Sister Ayan is currently busy and cannot answer your call. Shen Shu''s tone was always gentle: "That''s it, it doesn''t matter. When will she be free? I have some things I want to talk to my junior sister about. It''s very important." Sister A Yan has not been free for the past three days, and I cant see her now. The specific work reasons are really not convenient to disclose here. If there are no idents, Movie Emperor Shen can call back in three days. Shen Shu frowned. He knew that Yu Qianyan had changed his assistant. This assistant''s business-like tone made him a little ufortable, and he always spoke strictly. However, he would not show it: "Then when she is free, can you let me know?" Sister A Yan and I will tell him that if Mr. Shen has something to do with her, it will be up to Sister A Yan to decide whether he will contact you or not. Shen Shu''s expression froze. He had never seen such a rigid assistant before. I know, thank you very much. Youre wee, as you should. Shen Shu: Three dayster, Qianyan came out of theboratory. She learned about Shen Shu''s situation from her assistant Liu Yue. She was very satisfied with Liu Yue''s attitude of being obedient and doing things ording to her instructions. As an assistant, you dont need to think too much to cause her trouble, just be a tool. Very good, the bonus will be doubled at the end of the month. Liu Yue said loudly: "Thank you, Sister Ayan." Sister Ayan is the best boss she has ever seen! There is no need to scheming or trying to figure out the boss''s thoughts when doing things here. You just need to do what the boss tells you and just be a human tool. The boss was very generous, not only giving her a sry increase, but also a bonus. Honest people like her, who are dumb-mouthed and especially not ttering, need this kind of boss very much. If the boss doesn''t mind, she can work here until she dies. Qian Yan ignored Liu Yue''s reserved and shy starry eyes: "No need to contact him. If he calls again, please transfer the call to me." "clear!" By the way, Sister Ayan, a few express packages havee over recently and they have been put in the living room for you. "good." Qian Yan returned to her residence and found the express delivery in a very obvious location. She looked at the address and saw that one of the parcels was from Xu Zhihuai. She chose to open it first. Inside the package is a dough fan, which is exquisite and beautiful, with embroidery patterns on the theme of the twelve zodiac signs, embroidered on both sides. The fans on both sides showed various shapes of the twelve zodiac animals. The images were the same as those she used to make dough, but the movements were changed. The jade braided rope hanging on the fan handle is also very beautiful and delicate. After admiring it, she sent a message to Xu Zhihuai: The round fan is very exquisite and beautiful. Xu Zhihuai replied immediately: Do you like it? Qianyan: I like it. Xu Zhihuais smile spread immediately, thats good. Qianyan held her chin and thought about it. She had received two gifts, and she needed to prepare a return gift. Only when there is courtesy and reciprocity can there being and going. After dismantling other express delivery, Qian Yan prepared to go to Yuan Group again. After such a long time, theboratory has made many versions of the robot, mainly because it is afraid that something will go wrong. Chapter 1510: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (63) Chapter 1510: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (63) However, the technology Qianyan has developed is very mature, and as long as no one messes around, there will be basically no mistakes. After arriving at theboratory, Qian Yan said that he wanted to make a robot as a gift to a friend and treat it as an early test. Seeing that she nned to do the surgery herself, the researchers gathered over and helped her throughout the process. Qian Yan also participated before, but he basically pointed out some errors and things that researchers didnt quite understand. It was different from now. Seeing that she was extremely skilled, fast and almost error-free in every aspect, they all wanted to lock Qian Yan in theboratory and not let her out. Qian Yan stayed here for a month. By the time she came out with the finished product, "Legend of Saint Fontaine" had been broadcast for more than ten episodes. Her character, Ye Ling, died immediately after she appeared, and there was basically no room for performance, so she didn''t leave a deep impression on the audience, so she didn''t create much of a ssh. I have paid attention to the situation on the Inte, and the response to the whole drama is still good. Lets not talk about Shen Shus personality, but he is definitely talented in acting. Always think about how to act very seriously, which is iparable to people like Yin Zhiman who only know about plundering ability. Most viewers are quite satisfied with Shen Shus role as Emperor Shengfeng. As for Yin Zhiman, although she is the heroine, her role in the whole y is not particrly important and she can only survive to the first half. What she took away was Xuan Yuqi''s acting ability. Xuan Yuqi is particrly good at ying this role, so her acting skills are also remarkable. They are all online and there is nothing to ridicule. Shen Shu and Yin Zhiman are on the hot search every now and then. Various CP topics are highly discussed byizens, so they dont know that there is something wrong with this hot search. There is also a fan of Saint Fontaine, but I dont really agree that this drama has a female protagonist. The heroine is not eye-catching, her character design is pretty good, and she has to die in the middle, but they just feel that people like Emperor Shengfeng are better off alone and beautiful. I can''t quite ept this result. I look forward to the heroine going offline every day and facing off against CP fans in various ways. These are harmless andmon phenomena on the Inte. Qian Yan had just arranged for Yuan''s technicians to deliver the robot to Xu Zhihuai when he received a call from Shen Shu. It was transferred from assistant Liu Yue. Qian Yan: "Say." Lets interview. "No time." Shen Shu held the phone hard: "What do you want?" There are still dramas being aired now, and the hot searches for him buying two people every now and then are not very impressive. But after thinking about it, he still couldn''t control such behavior, and his whole body was about to burst. In that case, even a pig''s brain would know something is wrong. "You''re still asking me?" Qian Yan thought this person was very funny, "Don''t you like buying hot searches? Now that you are satisfied, are you still not satisfied?" You are a very difficult person to take care of. Do you really think that just because you are ying the role of an emperor, you think you are the emperor? Shen Shu was extremely irritable. Howe he doesn''t know that her t and taunting tone can cause more harm than other people''s vicious yelling? You can make a condition. I heard that you were robbed of your role before, as long as... Qian Yan: If I want it, I will definitely get something better. Shen Shu''s voice stopped suddenly. He thought carefully about his recent uncontroble behavior, and it was terrifying to think about it. Yes, she has such terrible means. If she wants to, she can definitely achieve her goal. If it were another person with such a means of controlling people''s behavior, she would never live as mediocrely as she does. Very few people have such absolute power, and it is difficult not to think of themselves as gods, omnipotent. Even he cant control his desires. Chapter 1511: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (64) Chapter 1511: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (64) Dont bother me anymore. Shen Shu wanted to talk more, but the result was: "Okay." Then he hung up the phone. The operation was so smooth that there was no resistance at all, causing him to break out in cold sweat. Make an appointment with a hypnotist. Shen Shu contacted his assistant and heard that a powerful hypnotist could make people forget things and might be able to solve his situation. Before, he was not in a hurry and just wanted to wait to contact Yu Qianyan because he thought there was still room for recovery. Now, Yu Qianyan has refused to meet him, and it is basically impossible to get a solution from her. At this point, he regretted it. Had I known about this situation earlier, I shouldn''t have provoked her. Miss Yin, I wonder how the agreed-upon four-season flower embroidery is going? Facing the words of the person in charge of Muxiang MX, Yin Zhiman pretended to be calm and said: "It''s almost there, don''t worry, I will definitely deliver it to you within the stipted time limit." "That''s good. I just heard that Miss Yin is usually busy, so this matter is of great importance, so I came to ask." Hang up the phone, Yin Zhimans palms were covered in cold sweat. There are still ten days before she will join the crew. During this period, she and Muxiang MX agreed to submit four embroideries of four seasons flowers. A weekter, Yin Zhiman came to Muxiang MX headquarters with four embroidery works. Calm and calm on the outside, but extremely flustered on the inside. There are many people in the headquarters today, and it is said that these are the designer team of the headquarters. "Miss Yin, please don''t mind, we need to check the work." Xu Xianghong is a very elegant woman, and her long-term position has given her some majesty and a strong aura. At middle age, time has not left many traces on her face. If she hadn''t known about the boy''s n, she would have been deceived by Yin Zhiman''s appearance. "It''s okay, Mr. Xu." Yin Zhiman clenched her hands hidden under the table. At this moment, the door of the conference room opened and an extremely handsome young man walked in: "Mr. Xu, am I notte?" Xu Xianghong''s serious expression could not help but be a little gentler: "No,e quickly." Let me introduce, this is our chief designer of Muxiang MX, Xu Zhihuai. The moment Yin Zhiman saw Xu Zhihuai, her pupils shrank suddenly and she almost lost her bnce. Xu Zhihuai is actually the chief designer of Muxiang MX? Yourst name is Xu? Could it be... the Xu family? Yin Zhiman was already very upset. She only knew that Xu Zhihuai''s embroidery works were famous, but she didn''t know the identity of the other party. I bumped into this ce today and I dont know if something will go wrong. She regretted a little, she knew she shouldn''t have taken this job. Fortunately, Xu Zhihuai has lost his ability, otherwise... No, Muxiang MX purchased works from outside, could it be because of Xu Zhihuai''s ident? I have long heard that Ms. Yins embroidery skills are outstanding. I originally thought that I would be able to show off my talents next season after I passed the bottleneck period. In the end, Miss Yin came. Xu Zhihuai sat down: "I am very interested in the works that can surprise Mr. Xu. I am looking forward tomunicating with Miss Yin. I think I will gain a lot." Having passed the bottleneck period? What''s the meaning? Yin Zhiman''s face turned pale. Could it be that after her ability disappeared, it actually returned to Xu Zhihuai? If this is the case, things are not good. System, something big happened. Have you finished upgrading? Still no response. Yin Zhiman''s brain seemed to have stopped thinking. Everyone noticed her ugly face and asked her if she felt unwell. Yin Zhiman used a lot of willpower to control her emotions and expressed that she was in good health. Then, lets appreciate Miss Yins works. As soon as Xu Zhihuai spoke, the staff took out four pieces of embroidery. See you tomorrow Chapter 1512: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (65) Chapter 1512: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (65) Everyone consciously wore gloves, stood up, and looked forward to the presentation of the work. Yin Zhiman pursed her lips, hoping to pass this test. "Ms. Yin, I would like to trouble you to introduce these works to uster. For example, the stitches used in them, the embroidery method, the embroidery process, your original inspiration, and the problems that urred during the embroidery. Can you provide preliminary information, tools and more? Okay. You are the spokesperson of our Muxiang MX. There has never been a talented spokesperson like you before. If there are no other questions, we actually n to cooperate with you for a long time. For a talented person like Miss Yin, four seasons in a season How can I have enough flowers?" Xu Zhihuai saidplimentary words with a smile. Lets draw a big pie first, since she cant eat it anyway. Xu Zhihuai continued to exin patiently: "We want to make an alternative promotional video, film some of the production process, and introduce the four works you designed. We also want the audience to better understand our traditional embroidery craftsmanship." Of course, we will not treat Miss Yin badly. Xu Xianghong added on the side. This kid... scared everyone. Its hard to imagine that the shy person who made the phone call that day was actually her boy. That girl named Yu Qianyan is so amazing. He actually made this little devil shy. Speaking of which, the robot that the other party gave to this boy was really a generous gift. How virtuous and capable this boy is. She does not have such advanced robots. I heard that the Yuan Group''s robots were about to beunched, and she would buy one to y in the office. So that every time she uses the robot, the kid keeps staring at it, fearing that she will damage it. Xu Xianghong thought of what happened today and immediately retracted her emotions, her eyes bing colder. This person who takes advantage of her son''s natural ability needs to be dealt with. Facing the looks of so many people, Yin Zhimans back became wet. Can she refuse? There is no reason why she can refuse the other party''s request. Such a request is really not too much. The decision to shoot a promotional video was made from the beginning. How to shoot, of course, it is up to Muxiang MX, and the artist cannot control it. The other party''s request was reasonable and would be beneficial to her. If it weren''t for...that her embroidery skills were gone, she would definitely jump for joy. However, she can''t pick up needlework at all now, let alone embroidery. All knowledge about embroidery ispletely nk in her head. "Miss Yin?" Xu Zhihuai called again, the smile on his face still there. He sped his hands on the table and sat in a rxed posture. Can you introduce these four works to us? Xu Xianghong signaled the staff to open the embroidery work, and a picture of wintersweet appeared in front of everyone. Everyone who was originally looking forward to it was stunned for a moment when they saw this wintersweet picture. It was not as stunning as they imagined. At least it didn''t feel the same as "Bamboo Has Three or Two Branches". After seeing that work, they were very happy to cooperate with Yin Zhiman and admired each other''s skills and creativity. This painting...is good, but it doesn''t live up to expectations. It is very beautiful, and the embroidery skills are also very high. At first nce, it looks like an experienced embroidery master. It just feels like something is missing, and it doesnt quite match the fashion of Muxiang MX. It ispletely iparable to the previous painting "Three or Two Bamboo Branches". Although that work was created overnight, it is full of aura and represents youth, activity and freshness, which is very consistent with Muxiang MX''s style. Additional updates This world should onlyst these two days, its almost over Chapter 1513: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (66) Chapter 1513: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (66) This wintersweet picture is extremely beautiful, but it looks a bit heavy and very rich. Most young people cannot control it. This kind of pattern can easily look older, so it is suitable for clothing for middle-aged and above. When everyone looks at the pictures of winter jasmine, crabapples, and azaleas, they can actually see that the pictures are pretty good. However,pared to the color scheme and the pattern, it is obviously on a lower level. Xu Zhihuai: "Miss Yin, please introduce your works." Yin Zhimans face was pale and she couldnt say a word. Seeing so many people staring at her, she said, "How about we terminate the contract." Suddenly, everyone looked stunned, right? If it wasnt just to introduce the work, how could it escte to the point of terminating the contract? Terminating the contract at this time will not be beneficial to both parties, or is the other party just ying around? Xu Xianghong smiled, but the smile did not reach her eyes: "Miss Yin, do you think our cooperation is child''s y?" With Xu Xianghongs beginning, others couldnt help it. Why has Ms. Yin been reluctant to introduce these works? Why has she rashly proposed to terminate the contract? You are not in the spirit of contract. "We have signed a contract. Miss Yin doesn''t think that just handing over the work meanspleting the contract, right? Why don''t you go back and take a look at the terms of the contract?" "By the way, you don''t know how to embroider, right?" A designer had an idea, "Otherwise, it should be a very simple thing to introduce your own work. No designer is willing to introduce his own work." That shouldnt be the case. Didnt she record the embroidery process before? Yin Zhiman felt that things were not going to go smoothly, so she raised her voice slightly: "I haven''t had much inspiration recently, and I''m actually not satisfied with this work, so I''d better terminate the contract. My embroidery is just a hobby, and I''m not suitable to participate in these interests at all. The huge temptation of profit has consumed my spiritual energy, so..." The designers are speechless. Are you scolding them for smelling like copper? Muxiang MXs top management couldnt sit still. They always respect talented people, but they didnt expect to be fooled this time. "Since you have no inspiration, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" "You have to forcefully produce these works and even get the wood incense. Do you want to get away with it?" Now I feel like I cant get away with it, so Ive made such an excuse again. Miss Yin, do you think everyone is a fool? Using art and inspiration as excuses clearly means that you have not reaped the benefits, and you are using this to find a way to step down. It does not count as stepping down, but you also have to belittle all the designers in ourpany. I thought Miss Yin was a person of great talent and character, but today I can see clearly. Yin Zhiman looked ugly, these people were talking too much. But what they said was really what she had in mind, and she couldn''t refute it for the moment. She misjudged the eyes of these people. After all, Muxiang MX is a top brand and is not easy to fool. She regretted it too much. If she had known this, she would never cooperate with Muxiang MX. Anyway, we should wait until the system upgrade ispleted before discussing. Xu Zhihuai suddenly said: "Ms. Yin, these works are not by you, are they?" Yin Zhiman was shocked. Did he know something? Just now I felt that the stitching method and style were very familiar, and it reminded me of a certain person. Its over! Yin Zhiman slumped on the chair, her headpletely nk. Miss Yin, since you dont know how to embroider, why did you ept our invitation? Xu Xianghong said seriously, Such an important cooperation is childs y in your opinion? Chapter 1514: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (67) Chapter 1514: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (67) You say that money consumes spiritual energy, why do you want to rece it with other peoples works? Dont you want to seize this benefit? Xu Xianghong raised her hand to stop everyone from arguing: "We need to confirm whether it is someone else''s work. This matter involves economic fraud, and we decided to call the police." No! Yin Zhiman shouted in panic. Xu Xianghong showed no mercy: "Miss Yin, if you can embroider a flower on the spot to prove your ability, you don''t need to embroider too much, just embroider two wintersweets on top, which will be enough to prove your ability. This is your work, I think it will be embroidered There is no problem with the same wintersweet flowers, there are only two of them, and they do not need to be the same size, as long as the stitching and threading style are consistent. If you can, we will not call the police and sit down to discuss it. " "If we have misunderstood you, I am willing to apologize to you publicly. As for whether you are still willing to cooperate with us, it is up to you. Because our doubts have made you ufortable, we are willing to terminate the contract peacefully and pay you ten One of the damages. "The contract we signed specifies that the quality of the work you are required to produce is no less than "Bamboo Has Three Two Branches". You have read this contract carefully and had it checked by awyer. Now I need you to prove it. As long as you have This skill is not difficult. Yin Zhiman was stunned and speechless for a moment. Seeing her like this, the people present didn''t understand. Muxiang MX was actually deceived, deceived by a star. Thinking of the customary personalities in that circle, it doesnt seem strange. Designers have set their sights on Xu Zhihuai. Fortunately, Taiziye has passed the bottleneck period. This time, Muxiang MX should be able to recover the losses. The products produced by Prince Edward must be of high quality, and their aura and ingenious conception cannot be matched by them. Muxiang MX called the police. Yin Zhiman can''t stop it. She has no embroidery skills, how can she prove herself? At this moment, she hated the system. I also hate Xu Zhihuai very much. If the system hadn''t been upgraded, how could he be so arrogant? Perhaps hiding somewhere and feeling sad. When the system is upgraded, she wants him to look good. After investigation, Yin Zhiman purchased the work from an embroidery master. She provided the four patterns, and every stitch was done by the master, who had nothing to do with her. Yin Zhiman is suspected of fraud. Muxiang MX can terminate the contract for this reason and directly sue Yin Zhiman. She faces huge liquidated damages and awsuit. When Muxiang MXs official Weibo announced in a high profile that Yin Zhiman was suspected of fraud and that they had terminated the contract with Yin Zhiman, the entirework was shocked. At first, many fans were trying to help Yin Zhiman clear her name, but they soon discovered that Yin Zhiman did not directly respond to whether she knew how to embroider. However, some designers from Muxiang MX stood up and said that Yin Zhiman did not know how to embroider at all, let alone embroidery. When asked to introduce the four works, she could not say a word. If fans dont believe it, its better to wait until the court day to see it. Yin Zhiman''s team finally responded, saying that Yin Zhiman was confused and did such a thing because of ack of inspiration and no way to produce a work at the moment. But whenizens asked her to prove her embroidery skills, Yin Zhiman did not respond. Nowizens areughing. What is the truth? Isnt it obvious? Only crazy fans can whitewash Yin Zhiman without any problem. Dont know the basics of embroidery and stillck inspiration? Chapter 1515: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (68) Chapter 1515: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (68) Even if youck inspiration, you can still embroider a flower and show your skills. Even if you only have craftsmanship, is it difficult to prove that you can embroider? A skilled embroidery master should be able to tell the truth even when faced with other people''s works. Like Yin Zhiman, its obvious that she doesnt know how to do it. I dont know how to embroider, and yet I cheated on Muxiang MX, someone is awesome. Fortunately, the top management of Muxiang MX are not just freeloaders, and they can see something is wrong at a nce. Her idiot fans are stillughing at her, everyone with eyesight knows the truth, but those idiot fans think someone is being bullied by capital. [Some crazy fans said that she just made a mistake once, why can''t she be forgiven? It''s not a big deal. Everyone makes mistakes. If this matter is left to ordinary people, they might make this choice. It''s really disgusting. . As for the embroidery work that Yin Zhiman recorded before, the public also believed that it was a character set by Yin Zhiman. Either there was something wrong with the video, or it was recorded with the help of an embroidery master who made up like her. Someone found a video of her fainting while preparing to do bamboo weaving and paper cutting when participating in a live variety show. They wondered if she didn''t know how to do these things and pretended to be fainted. That article was also tranted. But someone soon said that she clearly knew it was a live broadcast. If she really didnt know how to do it, how could she participate? So this is not true. Yin Zhiman lost a lot of fans, and there were also many die-hard fans who were crazy about it. They thought this was an ident and believed Yin Zhiman''s words. Yin Zhiman is holding her breath now. She is waiting. When the system upgrade ispleted, she will p the entirework in the face. She is not afraid of losing some reputation now. When all her skillse back, these are not ck spots. She can find any number of excuses to excuse them. Yin Zhiman''s fraud incident had a great impact on her. Problems arose in some of the negotiated cooperations, and she also faced terminationpensation. Fortunately, she was not short of money, but she still felt distressed after having to pay out arge amount of money. In addition, she also took the time to investigate other people and found that she had lost her ability, and those people had regained their abilities, bing more and more anxious about when the system would be upgraded. The martial arts drama she took on was not affected, after all, it was invested by Pei Ziye. On this day, she packed up her mood and entered the set. Thinking about what happened before, she was actually a little scared. Fortunately, after half a day, there was no problem with her acting skills. On the other side, Qian Yan has been paying attention to Yin Zhiman''s situation. When he learned that she had joined the crew, he came to the hospital to find Yu Anan. Sister, I heard that she has joined the crew. Yin Zhiman''s recent events are well known to everyone, and the day that Yu An''an has been waiting for has finally arrived. Well, donate. Yu Anan quickly held up her mobile phone to donate, her hands trembling a little. She has not stopped practicing Qigong recently. Although her internal energy will be transferred away after a while, her sister said that it will alle back when the timees. Its all my own anyway. After donating, Yu Anan silently felt the changes in her body. My dantian is warm and Im back. Yu Anans face was filled with a smile. She could finally live a normal life. After a while, Yu Ananpletely recovered, jumped out of bed, and jumped around the house. Qian Yan handed her a school bag: "Now you can go to school." Although Yu Anan was living in the hospital, he did not fall behind in his sses, but his grades were average. Now I am going back to school for a year, just in time to take the college entrance examination. Yu An''an smiled, rolled her eyes, and took the school bag: "Okay." "I have hired teachers for all subjects for you. Work harder this year and get your best results as soon as possible." Qian Yan said, "Try not to repeat your studies and get into the school you like in one go." Yu An''an: There''s no need to rush. But the love from her sister, she just epts it. Having a good body, she is still afraid of studying? On the other side, Yin Zhiman, who was about to film a p scene, suddenly felt her body sinking, feeling something unspeakably bad. She works out regrly and her body is really not bad. She is not weak and inexperienced. However, when the martial arts instructor came to instruct her, she could no longerplete the movements just by looking at them once as before. Chapter 1516: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (69) Chapter 1516: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (69) The gap in physical fitness and talent is already obvious. She has always understood it deeply, so she will continue to plunder the best things to bless herself. Teacher Yin, are you feeling unwell? Yin Zhiman bit her lip. Has this ability also disappeared? She was panicking inside. Will she lose all her abilities next? System, why hasnt the upgrade beenpleted? Fate reversal system: It will never be possible, just ept your fate. Yin Zhiman''s martial arts film shooting was not smooth. No matter how much the martial arts instructor taught her over and over again, she could notplete it well, even if her body was not bad. She has possessed Yu An''an''s excellent physique for many years. This should be one of her talents that she has been studying and utilizing. So even if she loses her excellent physique now, her body is not as weak as before her rebirth. But her shorings are also obvious. She has no talent in sports, and it is very difficult to learn. It seems that all she has is an empty frame. It is not as smooth as before, it is easy to imitate, no need to put much effort at all, you canplete any action you want. Obviously her health is not bad anymore, why is there such a big gap? After countless times, the martial arts instructor already suspected that Yin Zhimans previous training would be just hype. The director was also helpless. Yin Zhiman was from the sponsor''s father, so he couldn''t treat her harshly. Its just that her progress here is not good, it will be dyed for a long time, and other actors have to cooperate with her, so they all have opinions. Yin Zhiman also knew that she would never be able toplete it again. After the director came to discuss with her, she used a stand-in on the pretext that she had some physical problems. The directors passion for martial arts was extinguished in this way. Other actors are not vegetarians and secretly bought hot searches for Yin Zhiman. The Inte soon saw the use of body doubles in Yin Zhiman''s martial arts films, which was not a topic that was done by oneself at all. Of course, Yin Zhiman''s fans have beenining, thinking that someone is spreading rumors. Yin Zhiman didn''t respond. The other party had no evidence and she couldn''t prove it. Let''s just leave it at that and wait until the system upgrade ispleted. System, when will you finish upgrading? If you don''te out, something big will happen. ] Yin Zhiman was so anxious that the corners of her mouth were blistering, and now she did not dare to just go to any asion where she had to show off her skills. However, she had epted a lot before, and she had to fulfill the contract toplete it. Reverse the fate system: lie down. Qian Yan also encountered some problems here. She auditioned for many roles in session. She was almost certain to win, but was intercepted on the eve of signing the contract. Xu Yundu asked her: "Have you offended anyone?" Your current role, big or small, as long as you want to get it, someone will soon **** it away. Qian Yan: It doesnt matter. She guessed it should be Pei Ziye, no one except that crazy critic. Then Ill fight for you. Xu Yun said. Qian Yan: "Sister Yun, no need for the moment. This matter has something to do with Pei Ziye." "Pei Ziye? Have you offended him?" "There is something wrong with him." Qian Yan said politely, "It will be solved soon." As long as Pei Ziye appears in front of her, the matter will be solved. Xu Yun''s heart suddenly felt, that would not be easy, and now she was even more worried. After ending the call, Xu Zhihuai called and asked her if she was in trouble and if she needed help. He wanted to do something directly, but he knew that she was not that simple, so he had to ask first. No need, it will be solved soon. Xu Zhihuai: Sure enough, there is still no use for him. Chapter 1517: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (70) Chapter 1517: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (70) Xu Zhihuai thought of the events she asionally attended and needed all kinds of good-looking clothes, and immediately said: "If you want to attend any events in the future, you can tell me in advance. I have clothes here." He decided that all thetest styles could only be worn by her first. As long as she wants it, there are new high-end styles every day. Qian Yan felt that he was trying his best to show that he was useful and agreed: "Okay." Talents need encouragement! The people around her need opportunities to perform and want to be praised by her. Of course we are all satisfied. Xu Xianghong returned home and learned that Xu Zhihuai had been drawing drawings in the study all day long. At first, she thought that the brat was going to devote his whole life to thepany. Looking through those drawingster, the more I look at them, the more wrong they be. These clothes seem to be a very specific size, right? At least it''s much smaller than the sizes they usually order. There is a situation. Xu Xiaoyi, go help mom make a cup of coffee. Xu Xianghong said to the adult-tall robot next to her. "Okay, Mom Xu." Xu Xiaoyi''s cute voice sounded, and Xu Xianghong couldn''t help but touch its head. Its so cute, much cuter than your brother. Be good, go ahead, mommy loves you. Xu Zhihuai: Xu Zhihuai raised his head: "Xu Xiaoyi, brother also wants a cup, without sugar." Okay, brother. Xu Zhihuai touched his forehead. Originally, Xu Xiaoyi called him master, butter his mother said that calling him master was inappropriate, and calling him brother was better. After his mother said this, he also felt that Xu Xiaoyi was very well-behaved, and it seemed good to have such a robot brother. Mom, dont touch Xu Xiaoyis head all the time. There are sweat stains on your palms. Over time, that area will be easily touched bare. Many bronze statues in scenic spots glow in certain ces because they have been touched. Xu Xianghong: "Oh, if you don''t keep your son when he is old, you will be enemies if he stays here and there." Then you make a hat for Xu Xiaoyi, he is your brother after all. Xu Zhihuai: "Okay." When the Yuan Groups robotes on the market, Ill buy you a new one. Xu Zhihuai said, The most advanced one. Xu Xianghong pursed her lips and smiled: "That''s not bad." She patted Xu Zhihuai''s shoulder: "You work so hard, can you catch the person? Can you try harder, kid?" "I''m pursuing her seriously." Xu Zhihuai said with a serious face, "She didn''t reject me, she was willing to ept my gifts, and she also epted to wear the clothes I made..." No wonder they worked so hard, no wonder the sizes of the clothes in those drawings. Xu Xianghong heard her son''s murmurings, and went out with the coffee: "Okay, you work hard slowly and catch them up quickly." Pei Ziye may have felt that it was about the same, so he finally appeared in front of Qian Yan. "Sign it, and I can give you what you want." Pei Ziye looked cold, leaning on the chair and staring at Qian Yan. Qianyan looked at the contract in front of him. It was an employment contract on the surface, but in fact it was a canary contract. The general idea is that as long as she moves to Pei Ziye''s vi, he can make her popr. The requirements for her are to be obedient, be avable when called, not have any rtions with anyone of the opposite sex, be his canary obediently, and quit her job as a technical consultant for Yuan Group. Whatever the other party''s monthly sry was, he wouldpensate her three times every month. "Mr. Pei, in the 21st century, it is against thew to keep ves in captivity." Qian Yan tore the contract to pieces in front of Pei Ziye, "Previously, Mr. Pei asked people to cut off all sorts of things, just to get me to sign this contract?" Pei Ziye held the cigarette between his fingers and took a deep drag. He looked at Qian Yan''s face with cold eyes, as if looking at a gadget: "Some smart, but being too smart will make people annoying. Be obedient, otherwise it won''t end up like that." Obviously, he didnt take Qian Yans exposure seriously. Then what else is there? Qian Yan leaned back on the chair loosely, his aura even stronger than that of Pei Ziye. Pei Ziye still didn''t care. He was just stunned for a moment and said, "Your acting skills are indeed good." It''s better than Zhiman''s. But in his heart, he couldn''tpare with Zhiman, not even a hair couldpare to her. But he couldn''t hurt Zhiman at all, she was someone he cherished deep in his heart and couldn''t be desecrated. See you tomorrow Chapter 1518: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (71) Chapter 1518: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (71) When did you develop this hobby? Qian Yan asked. These words really gave Pei Ziye a headache. What are your hobbies? With all kinds of doubts in his heart, Pei Ziye''s face remained the same as before, with a cold-faced CEO, making it impossible to tell what he was thinking in his heart. "what are you saying?" "I can give you time to think about it. It doesn''t matter if the contract is torn up. The assistant will prepare a new one." At this point, Pei Ziye''s voice became deeper, "You are only allowed to do this once." If you dont behave well next time, things wont be so simple. The temperature in the office suddenly dropped a lot, but Qian Yan remained calm and unaffected at all. Pei Ziye only thought that her acting skills were too good. Looking very powerful on the surface, in fact, it is just an empty shell on the inside. It is very weak. A punch can make the entire swollen shell dry up. Bluffing and looking fierce, but actually useless. Qian Yan did not miss the sh of disdain in Pei Ziye''s cold eyes. Under normal circumstances, ordinary starlets really couldn''t resist an existence like Pei Ziye. Everything the other party controls can make it difficult for ordinary little stars to move forward. The fate of the original owner is an example. This man is so controlling that you will feel suffocated if you stay with him. I like that the original owner is somewhat simr to Yin Zhiman, but I also hate the simrity between the original owner and Yin Zhiman, and feel that the other person is imitating Yin Zhiman. There is indeed no violent torture, but mental torture urs every day. He restricts everything about her, belittles her, ridicules her, and suppresses her mentally in various ways, making the original owner''s life a mess. The main reason why the original owner signed this contract was that Pei Ziye used all possible means to make it difficult for her to move forward. Leaving aside herself, the high medical bills her sister needs must not stop. If there was no other way, how could the original owner be willing to get involved with such a person? What''s even more suffocating is that he also arranged for people to guard Yu An''an''s side. This is a threat in disguise. Qian Yan is not worried about Yu An''an. She is more worried that the people Pei Ziye arranged to find Yu An''an will break their bones at least. She hopes that those people will be sensible and not ask a student for medical expenses. Pei Ziye has probably never met an opponent before, and it is difficult for him to suffer a disadvantage. This is why the opponent is so superior and does not take her seriously. Mr. Pei likes to keep canaries in captivity? Pei Ziye finally understood what she wanted to say, and his eyes lightly swept across her face: "I have to say, you are very courageous." More courageous than Zhiman. However, it is still not as good as Zhiman. But it seems that it is really fun to raise such a gadget. As long as she is obedient, he will give her everything she wants, but of course nothing can go beyond Zhiman. Qian Yan didn''t know what he was thinking, but she didn''t want to waste any more time with him: "To be honest, there are indeed many people in the circle who are happy to sign such a contract with Mr. Pei." Qian Yan suddenly stood up, and Pei Ziye sat as steady as a mountain, with his hands folded on the table, waiting for her to say something. Seeing Qian Yan walking towards his position, she raised her brows slightly. Could it be that she wanted to please him in other ways? He believed that Yu Qianyan was the most perfect substitute, so he did not refuse in his heart. After all, he could never have too close contact with Zhi Man. Treating this substitute as her was a different kind of satisfaction. Wake up. Qian Yan really didn''t expect that such a cold-faced and domineering president like Pei Ziye would be dreaming about her. He was definitely not dreaming about her, but about Yin Zhiman. Chapter 1519: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (72) Chapter 1519: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (72) The desire that is about to overflow from the eyes cannot be concealed no matter how hard it is. Hearing the sound of Qian Yan banging on the table, Pei Ziye finally came back to his senses. He closed his eyes and waited for her next step. Mr. Pei, raising a canary is so boring. Pei Ziye is confused, what does it mean? At this moment, he didn''t understand what she was thinking. Qian Yan''s fingers tapped on the table gently, slowly and every time, as if they were beating on people''s hearts, and Pei Ziye''s heart couldn''t help but beat faster. Not a heartbeat, but an indescribable nervousness and inexplicable fear. Ridiculous. Pei Ziye lowered his eyes. This woman''s acting skills are indeed very good. Her expression, movements, and sounds are indeed very immersive. But, he is not an ordinary person. "what are you saying?" Qian Yan pulled up a chair and sat down: "With Mr. Pei''s status, it would be interesting to raise a few more canaries." Pei Ziye. Pei Ziye only felt that this call seemed to be calling his soul. He subconsciously wanted to break away, but in the face of the powerful spiritual power, his breakaway seemed too small, just like the original owner''s feeling of powerlessness when facing him. Now, he has be that little ant. "Pei Ziye, starting from today, you will look for people in the circle who are willing to ept your contract, regardless of men or women, and tailor program scripts for them. Don''t harm other people. By the way, Yin Zhiman is an exception. Remember, let them I am willing to live in the house you bought." At this point, Qian Yan paused and said, "If conditions permit, one person can live in a house. After all, he is a canary. With a ''gold'', he cannot be treated badly." Qian Yan snapped his fingers, and Pei Ziye came back to his senses instantly. Recalling what she just said, his face was filled with frost: "Are you kidding me?" "I like raising canaries so much. If I don''t raise more, I''d be sorry for your status. It''s better to be willing to do this kind of thing. Since I don''t want to, I should find someone who is." Qian Yan picked up the coffee and took a sip, as if he didn''t know. Pei Ziye was angry: "With Mr. Pei''s worth, it doesn''t matter if he has a little hobby of raising canaries. If you want to, then do it. It''s just a hobby, there''s no shame in it." In the wishing space, System 666 and the young girl looked at each other: Here we go again, the smell is so familiar, its really not embarrassing. The young girl said: "I''m afraid Pei Ziye will die of difort now. He likes to sit high and treats everyone who is lower than him as a toy." But, its really deserved. Qianyan finished the coffee before standing up and saying goodbye to Pei Ziye: "Mr. Pei, thank you for the hospitality. The coffee is good." "Yu Qianyan." Pei Ziye''s voice was cool, with a smile, "You will walk into this office obediently after a while, and then you will not be so free. Only obedient birds are qualified to go out and fly. No. A well-behaved bird can only stay in a cage for the rest of its life. Qianyan didn''t even look back: "Mr. Pei will be a big bird farmer in a while, I''m afraid he will be too busy." Keeping a sparrow can torture it mentally. If he raises a group of sparrows, the sparrows will torture him. How can a person who is willing to sign that kind of contract be a simple person? Everything is calcted, and how much benefit you can get depends on your ability. Pei Ziye: System 666: [Master Host, 666. Young girl: Suddenly I understand why the title of System Master is 666. Yu Qianyan, I heard that you have a Qian Yan interrupted Pei Ziye: "I have a sister named Yu An''an, who is very lively." At this time, Qian Yan received a message, opened it, read it, and said, "Have you arranged for someone to find An An?" Chapter 1520: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (73) Chapter 1520: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (73) "How about we sit down and talk about the contract now?" A rare smile appeared on Pei Ziye''s face. The bird was a little disobedient, so just give him a lesson. Qian Yan: "Notice that all your people have been arrested for attacking my sister Yu An''an, and they are setting bones in the hospital." Yu Anan was discharged from the hospital not long ago and was frightened by your people. I will leave the next matter to thewyer. Pei Ziye: Pei Ziye soon learned that his men were all beaten by Yu An''an. ording to the exnation there, Yu Anan only let them break their bones and could no longer attack her, and did not beat them too much. Also, what Yu Qianyan said is true. Herwyer hase to him to demandpensation and asked him whether it was private or public. Pei Ziye asked people to deal with these messy things with a cold face, thinking about how to teach Yu Qianyan a lesson. However, he couldn''t control himself that day and asked his assistant to investigate the small stars in the entertainment industry and find the candidate ording to what Qian Yan said. In just three days, Pei Ziye signed contracts with five people, arranged for them to live in properties under his name, and promised to buy them scripts for filming. Five people, both men and women, all happily agreed. I didnt expect that there are people like Pei Ziye who want to raise canaries, and now they are canaries. Speaking of which, Pei Ziye''s conditions are so good. Anyway, he is following other financial backers. With such a handsome, rich and good-looking man, he can make a lot of money. After calming down, Pei Ziye suddenly realized that he was actually doing what Qian Yan said that day, and a cold sweat suddenly broke out on his back. When Pei Ziye contacted Qian Yan, Qian Yan was watching the TV series she yed. Today, the role of Mo Ling had just begun. She read the reviews on the Inte and found they were pretty good. She was not surprised at all when she received a call from Pei Ziye. Pei Ziye''s voice was not as calm as before: "Miss Yu, let''s talk." te." Pei Ziye gritted his back teeth and said, "You can make conditions." "Ayan, whose phone number is it?" Xu Zhihuai was sitting next to Qianyan. Today was the premiere of her role as Mo Lingna, and he watched it with her. . In the end, someone called me. I wonder if it is disturbing others? He finally went from being able to deliver gifts to her, to now being able to watch TV at her house, and his title has changed from Miss Yu to A Yan. That person is really a bit ignorant. "An insignificant person." Qian Yan hung up the phone, threw the phone aside, and reached for the orange. Unexpectedly, Xu Zhihuai had already peeled one off, divided it into pieces, put them on a small te, and brought them to her. Qian Yan took it. Xu Zhihuai smiled and asked her what else she wanted to eat. "apple." Xu Zhihuai picked up the fruit knife and began to peel the apple. Qian Yan continued to stare at the TV, while Xu Zhihuai watched her while peeling the apple. Ten minutester, Xu Zhihuai said: "The apples are peeled." Qian Yan buried his head and saw pieces of apples on the fruit te, but they were not ordinary, but cut into various petals. They were very beautiful and even more appetizing. Qian Yan ate a piece with a toothpick and said, "Today''s apple is pretty good." Is it sweeter? "Um." Xu Zhihuaiughed out loud: "If you want it, you will always have it." Qianyan turned her head and looked at his beautiful eyes: "It''s veryte after watching TV. Even if you are a man, it is not safe to go back toote. You will stay here tonight." Xu Zhihuai almost dropped the knife in his hand, and his ears were a little red. He came to his senses and said quickly: "Okay." That nervous look, for fear that she would regret it. Chapter 1521: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (74) Chapter 1521: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (74) Pei Ziye couldn''t make an appointment to see Qian Yan, and he couldn''t do anything else. He felt that he was being controlled by some force, and he could only follow the guidance of that force, but he was reluctant in his heart. However, he could not resist. At this age, it was the first time I felt powerless, and I forgot to think about Yin Zhiman. Yin Zhiman''s situation was not too good either. During the filming of the martial arts film, she had to do some activities. In a music program, her voice broke when she opened her mouth, and then she said that her throat was ufortable and she could not sing, which immediately put the program into disrepute. Someone suggested that she should apany him. Unexpectedly, she sat in front of the piano. After ying a few times, the music became very strange, unlike someone who was good at the piano. Facing the doubts from people around her, Yin Zhiman was almost depressed to death. She was very thick-skinned, and did not feel much fear. She tried her best to find some excuses to save her respect. In her opinion, as long as the system is upgraded, she can participate in these programs again or do live broadcasts to regain her ce, and then all doubts will disappear. However, this was not over yet. While filming the martial arts film, she felt that she was no longer good at acting. She spent a lot of effort on acting. But without Xuan Yuqi''s acting experience, she herself would be much inferior. The director, the martial arts instructor, and the actors on the crew have be ustomed to her substandard performance. They feel that her reputation in the past was just a hype, and now she is gradually overturning her reputation. There are simr discussions online, summarizing the Yin Zhiman car rollover incident in various ways. Previously, the show was recorded and broadcast. In the end, Yin Zhiman used resources to make many programs without her in the camera, so themotion was not too big. Yin Zhiman did not ept any new ones after she had received those notices before. Xu Zhihuai said, We originally prepared anguage show for her, but she probably wont dare to ept it under the current situation. Oh, has this program started? Xu Zhihuai: "It has been held for several times, and people from all over the world have been invited to participate, and domestic artists will challenge it." "Live broadcast format." Xu Zhihuai added. They initially wanted to dig a hole for Yin Zhiman, but they did not expect that the show would be popr. You invite her this afternoon, she will agree. Qian Yan thought for a moment, and since there is such a tform, why not use it to expose Yin Zhiman. The foreshadowing is enough, and when the truth is exposed, everyone will suddenly realize it. Xu Zhihuai said: "Okay, then I''ll notify them right away." Xu Zhihuai leaned on the bedside and took out his mobile phone to send a message to the people in the group. Yin Zhiman no longer calls the system every day, but she is still suffering inside. She can wait. Now she haspleted all the notices for signing the contract. She will not ept new jobs until the system is upgraded. She still doesnt believe that it will take ten or eight years for the system to be upgraded. As long as the system upgrade ispleted, she can immediately prove her ability, and all previous rumors will be broken without any attack. Yin Zhiman walked into the set with a calm face. She was really not in a good mood recently. I heard that that pervert Pei Ziye actually raised canaries one after another, and all of them lived in high-end apartments and vis, and the treatment was very generous. Although I know that these people must have paid a heavy price in private to be able to deal with that pervert. But she still felt a little disgusted that Pei Ziye actually raised so many at once. Host, I havepleted the upgrade. Chapter 1522: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (75) Chapter 1522: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (75) Yin Zhiman was still thinking about the other three perverts who didn''t appear in front of her. She suddenly heard the sound of the system and thought she heard it wrong. Host? Yin Zhiman finally confirmed that she heard correctly and almost couldn''t helpughing: [System, have youpleted the upgrade? The upgrade has beenpleted, Reversing Fate Systems voice was serious, Host, what happened during my upgrade, you dont look good. This can be regarded as a reminder to Yin Zhiman of the losses suffered during this period: [You also said, if you hadnt upgraded and made my abilities unstable, how could I be like this? Its like this. That day you said you were going to upgrade, but my abilities were gradually disappearing...] After Yin Zhiman finished exining, the fate-reversing system said: [I just checked and it is indeed due to the instability of the ability due to upgrading. Then hurry up and get all those abilities back. Then I will broadcast live every day to show off my skills toizens and let them stare at me, do I, Yin Zhiman, know those? If you didnt want to show it before, wouldnt you be offended by some people? No, I wont broadcast live. I want to show it in another ce so that those people can discover my awesomeness inadvertently. That would be interesting...] The reversal of fate system did not interrupt Yin Zhiman''s dreaming. It couldn''t seed anyway. How could she prevent it from causing her to dream? As long as the boss doesn''t kill him, it will still be useful. Just do as the boss says and hope you can save your life. As for escaping and resisting, dont even think about it. Its impossible. He would have run away if he could. Yin Zhiman had no idea about the intention of reversing the fate system. After the dream, she reminded the system to quickly restore her abilities. Host, I''m sorry, it may be because I didn''t have enough energy when I upgraded, so I used the energy to connect those talents. Now the connection has been disconnected, and I can''t retrieve those talents. Exnation of the fate-reversing system. Yin Zhimans face was so angry that she twisted her face: [What does that have to do with me? I worked hard, thinking of various ways to establish contact with them, and spent countless hours and effort, but in the end, you failed to upgrade even one for me? I thought those abilities were gone, but it turned out that it was because of your upgrade. Host, dont be anxious... I''m not in a hurry. Every time I y, I overturn. How can I not be in a hurry? If I don''t cooperate, let''s see if you can still get energy, and we''ll finish together. ] Yin Zhiman screamed in her heart. She thought it was those people who had a problem, but it turned out that it was caused by a system upgrade. She was tricked to death. She thought there was something wrong with his upgrade. The reason why she was so unlucky was because of this broken system. Reversal of fate system: [Host, although I have used some of your energy, after upgrading, it will be easier for you to establish contact with others. Yin Zhiman paused when she wanted to continue scolding: [What is the simple way? In the future, you dont need to work hard to find ways to establish a helping rtionship. You only need to y guessing with the other party. No matter what the guess is, as long as the other party fails to guess correctly, you can obtain the other partys natural ability. ] The reversing destiny system said passionately, [Isnt it very simple? That big guy is more capable of deceiving people than he is. Yin Zhiman is no longer angry as expected: [Is it really that simple? That''s right. ] The reversal of fate system said, [But there is a time limit, and there is a plunder opportunity once every three days. Yin Zhiman doesn''t mind the time at all. She will do it once every three days, and she will definitely win every time. As long as the opponent fails to guess, she can plunder the ability. Three days is not a long time at all. She can rob the acting skills of movie kings and movie queens, but Xuan Yuqi doesn''t care at all. She can also directly rob the martial arts instructor''s ability, which is more practical than Yu An''an''s. Even if it belonged to Yu An''an, if she wanted it, wouldn''t it be easy to get it? Yin Zhiman''s face turned red because of excitement. The assistant next to her called her several times before she reacted. "What''s wrong?" "Sister Zhiman, just now Sister Lan said that there is a live broadcast program in variousnguages that wants to invite you to participate. Although I know that you have not answered the notice recently, I still want to ask you. If you are not interested, I will talk to Lan again. Sister, tell me." Yin Zhiman smiled confidently and said: "Tell Sister Lan, I will pick up." See you tomorrow This world will end tomorrow Chapter 1523: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (76) Chapter 1523: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (76) The assistant was stunned for a moment, and quickly responded happily. Sister Zhiman had not had such confidence for a while. Hearing the news, she felt that Yin Zhiman should have adjusted. Only she understands that Yin Zhiman is really capable, and all her abilities are not fake. When something went wrong before, it must have been because she had a physical or mental problem, so she didn''t rify it in time. As Yin Zhiman''s assistant, her life has not been as good as before during this period. Of course, she hopes that Yin Zhiman will get better and better. Yin Zhiman listened to the assistant''s brisk tone as she replied to her manager, while she greeted other people in the crew. The actors in the crew looked down on Yin Zhiman in their hearts, but they also knew that the other person''s background was unusual, and it was difficult to show her face on the surface, so they all responded with smiles. As for more, I don''t want to talk to Yin Zhiman. Yin Zhiman saw that these people were not warm to her, so she didn''t bother to pay attention to them. I can plunder my natural abilities today, right? ] Yin Zhiman asked the system in her mind. Reversing the fate system: [Yes, the premise is that the other party cannot guess. Yin Zhiman smiled and suddenly asked people to guess something. There was no premise and no reason. Who could guess what it was? While thinking, she took out a brooch that she had never used before, held it in her hand, and looked for the martial arts instructor in the crew. When she first met the person, she paused and changed her mind. In terms of martial arts drama, there is actually no need to worry too much. After all, she has been a stand-in for so long, so people would find it strange that her health suddenly improved. Rather, lets plunder the acting skills first. There is an experienced actor who ys a supporting role in the crew. When we were acting opposite each other a few days ago, the other party did not give her any face. He asked her loudly whether she knew how to act and said that her lines were not good. I have long heard that this veteran actor is a drama addict. No matter who he faces, as long as his acting skills are bad, the other party will be embarrassed. In this case, it is better to let the other party have a taste of not having acting skills. Thinking of this, Yin Zhiman found the old actor who was nearly fifty years old. "Teacher Jiang, excuse me, I wonder if I can keep you for a few minutes." Yin Zhiman greeted Jiang Siqin with a smile, "I''m really not in a good state. In fact, I don''t know what''s going on. No matter what I perform recently, nothing feels right." "What do you want to ask about?" Jiang Siqin is a theater fanatic and basically doesn''t ask about artists'' personal affairs. From her point of view, if the other person can join the set to film, it means that he has not been banned, has not broken anyws, and can act well, and does not cause any more trouble to her. That means he is a good actor. She criticized Yin Zhiman for her poor performance before, but the criticism was over and she didn''t take it to heart. Now that Yin Zhiman put down his posture and asked her for advice, not only was she not angry, but she also felt that it was a good sign that the other person was finally willing to think about acting. No matter what, there will be several rivalry scenes between them in the future. Their acting skills are better and the performance is more enjoyable. Of course, she will not be stingy in giving guidance. Seeing that Yin Zhiman actually expressed her doubts, Jiang Siqin became more serious and thought it was great that young people were willing to study quietly. This conversationsted for half an hour. Yin Zhiman''s obedient and serious appearance made Jiang Siqin feel much better. Thank you, Teacher Jiang, for your advice. Jiang Siqin stopped, not thinking it was a big deal, and told Yin Zhiman to ask her if she didn''t understand anything. Its not that Jiang Siqin is naive, but that she is a matchmaker and does not think there is any conflict of interest between them. She is happy and rxed because the other party can be promoted. Chapter 1524: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (77) Chapter 1524: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (77) How did she know that Yin Zhiman was looking for her with ulterior motives? I want to give Teacher Jiang a small gift, Yin Zhiman smiled cutely, winking, looking cute and cute, and stretched out a fist, Teacher Jiang, guess what I want to give you. Jiang Siqin is usually a serious person, but when he saw Yin Zhiman''s appearance, he couldn''t help but smile. She is indeed a little girl, quite lively and cute. Who doesnt like pretty and well-behaved young girls? Especially those who were close to her and respected her, and humbly asked for advice. Thinking of this, Jiang Siqin was about to guess, and a conversation suddenly rang in his ears. Guess, old woman, see if you can guess it. Yin Zhiman couldn''t help butin to the system in her heart, "Calling her Teacher Jiang, she really relied on her old age and thought she was a teacher?" That''s right, if she can''t guess, the host will be able to gain her acting skills, and then she will have no acting skills. Reversing the destiny system said tteringly. This is stupid. He was still thinking about how to speak, but he didn''t expect that she couldn''t help but speak, so she didn''t bother him to find an excuse to speak out, so as to avoid being suspected. This old woman, why haven''t you guessed yet? ] Yin Zhiman said to the system in confusion. Reversing the fate system: [Maybe you are thinking in your heart? The host doesn''t need to worry, most people can''t guess it. Yin Zhiman was still mumbling to the system, but she didn''t know that Jiang Siqin''s heart was filled with confusion. After confirming several times, she realized that she heard correctly. But she is an actress, and her best skill is acting. In addition, I have been in this circle for a long time and have seen all kinds of scenes, so it is easy to keep my expression straight. On the surface, he maintained the same appearance as before, but in fact, he was distinguishing Yin Zhiman''s eyes. Now I finally saw that Yin Zhiman''s well-behaved face was actually hiding some anxiety and gloating. What was that conversation about just now? She didnt know what it was, but she subconsciously understood that this guessing game was unyable. Jiang Siqin pretended not to care and shook his head: "There is no need for gifts. They are all from the same crew. You just need to study your acting skills." It happened that someone called Jiang Siqin, and Jiang Siqin hurriedly responded. He was paying attention to Yin Zhiman and nned to observe the strange things about her. Yin Zhiman, who originally thought she was a winner, did not expect such a result, and her face instantly became distorted. This old woman actually didn''t ept the move. ] Yin Zhimanined to the system in her heart and nned to find another excuse to y guessing with Jiang Siqin. Two times in the back, Jiang Siqin said inside and outside that he would not y the game of young people. Yin Yiman scolded in his heart and could only change one person. Jiang Siqin felt infinitely cold in her heart, feeling that something was wrong, and observed Yin Zhiman even more. Yin Zhiman stopped pestering her next and went to find others to y the guessing game with a smile on her face. When Yin Zhimanes into contact with other people, she can no longer hear those strange conversations. I was a little anxious and wanted to stop this. I was afraid that the other actors would not know the situation and y a game where failure to guess would lead to bad consequences. Listening to the conversation between Yin Zhiman and the mechanical voice, as long as they can''t guess what she has in her hand, they will lose their acting skills. She didnt know if it was a prank, but she didnt dare to bet. I was thinking about how to stop him so that I wouldn''t be noticed by Yin Zhiman, but I found that those people didn''t ept the move at all. Looking at the expressions of those people again, she did not miss the sh of surprise in their eyes, and she was immediately relieved. Chapter 1525: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (78) Chapter 1525: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (78) Some younger people are more exposed to the online world and are more aware of all kinds of whimsical ideas. While Yin Zhiman was ying a guessing game with them, when she heard her talking to the mechanical voice, she instantly guessed whether Yin Zhiman had a system. They are all actors after all. They have seen various scenes, but they were just surprised for a moment. On the surface, they pretended not to know anything and silently observed Yin Zhiman. Unconsciously, Yin Zhiman became a clown in the crew. Those who heard her conversation spected that she was bound to the system, andbined with Yin Zhiman''s legend, they believed that the reason why the other party was so powerful was probably rted to the mechanical sound. Now he actually wants to use small games to deprive them of their abilities. This person is very ambitious. Although they didn''t know why they could hear the conversation between Yin Zhiman and the system, they were thinking about what to do about this matter. No one dared to expose themselves because they thought that Yin Zhiman had a lot of strange things. What if the other party knew about it and took out some props to retaliate against them? Younger people have read countless online novels and know that the system is very powerful and has various props. They dont dare to gamble with their lives. Some people have also considered calling the police, but they are really not sure whether the police will be able to hear Yin Zhiman''s conversation after calling the police. ording to observation, only when Yin Zhiman intends to y a game with a certain person, the other person can hear the sound. There is no absolute evidence. After calling the police, not only will Yin Zhiman not be punished, but they will also be directly exposed. I am just an ordinary person, how can I resist Yin Zhiman who has a system. So they chose to remain calm, observe silently, and protect themselves. After observing that every time Yin Zhiman wanted to y a small game with someone, the other person was not fooled, and everyone gradually became relieved. Recalling that Yin Zhiman had repeatedly overturned before, they spected that there was something wrong with the system. They all expected that Yin Zhiman would never seed, and then all his abilities would disappear, and he would eventually be an ordinary person. Yin Zhiman didn''t know what everyone was thinking and couldn''t trick people into ying mini games with her. She was very anxious and scolded the system countless times. She felt that the system upgrade function was useless. They don''t y, how can I take away the ability? Reversing the fate system: [How about we still use the previous method? That method is still avable and has not disappeared. Yin Zhimans face was distorted, this was all she could do. She quite likes the new features of the system, but she didnt expect that none of these people would y the guessing game. If those people are willing to y, it is actually much easier than the previous method. The filming of the martial arts film was graduallying to an end. At this time, the yback of "The Legend of Saint Fengdi" also reached the episode where Mo Ling died. The audience''s evaluation of Mo Ling: From the beginning, they have been calling Ye Zhi every day not to believe her. She is just a craftsman, specially designed to kill you, and is not a good one. Although she looks the same as your sister Ye Ling, she is really not Ye Ling. In the middle, I saw the daily interactions between Mo Ling and Ye Zhi, and felt that although they were not rted by blood, they were really a good pair of siblings, but it was a pity that they were in the wrong camp. At this time, viewers on the Inte are calling for Mo Ling to change her ways as soon as possible. If she cares about this brother, she can directly turn against him and follow Ye Zhi. The future will be great. Later on, after seeing Mo Lings inner suffering and hesitation, the audience didnt dislike Mo Ling so much. Especially when her life experience was revealed, they felt a little more distressed towards her. Chapter 1526: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (79) Chapter 1526: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (79) There are even more words of persuasion on the Inte. Even if they know that the filming of the drama has beenpleted, they will only know the ending after watching it. It cannot be influenced at all, and it still cannot reduce their enthusiasm. Later, the audience discovered that Ye Zhi actually knew all the enemy''s movements and did not eliminate them all at once. He just had his own ns. Thements on the Inte have be that their Emperor Shengfeng is worthy of being the most cheating emperor in history. Fortunately, they have been worried for a long time. It turns out that he has nned the strategy for a long time. Why do we need ordinary people like them to worry? At the same time, they continued to advise Mo Ling to change his ways quickly, because everyone would know what you were doing. The next thing is that Ye Zhi deliberately revealed the news that he knew everything to Mo Ling and let her choose. The audience shouted, Mo Ling, Mo Ling, your brother loves you so much, he made an exception for you, don''t be ignorant. Hurry up and stand by your brother''s side. We know history and your brother will definitely win in the end. In fact, after seeing this, the audience felt that a storm wasing from the harmonious, beautiful and warm scene, and they felt more worried. Sure enough, they felt nothing was wrong at all. Mo Ling is a stubborn character who is very principled and ismonly known as being stubborn. However, such aplex character design does not make people hate him, but makes people feel like him. Mo Ling, who knew the truth, was not only no longer worried, but actually breathed a sigh of relief. Understand that her brother has no ns left. No matter how she struggles with her master, even if she tells her master the truth, it is impossible to resist. She ispletely at ease and does as the master orders. In the end, the audience watched her die in front of Ye Zhi, with relief on their faces. Especially the detail that the dagger in her hand fell off before the arrow shot into her neck, which made the audience look dead. The conversation between the brother and sisterter made people burst into tears. There were many people in tears in front of the TV that night. That night, Mo Ling was on the hot search list. After the director and screenwriter made such changes, even if the role of Mo Ling does not have a particrlyrge number of roles, it still surpasses the heroine. The heroine''s character is indeed likable, and the audience felt sorry for her when she died before, but she is far from the role of Mo Ling. Especially there are some fans of Shengfengdis beauty alone who dont like the heroine in the plot at all. The character Mo Ling is not only loved by the public, but even the beautiful fans of Emperor Shengfeng can''t help but shed tears for her. Unsurprisingly, the screenwriter, director and Qian Yans acting skills made this role a sess. Simrly, the legendary figure of Emperor Shengfeng also became more flesh and blood because of this scene. The day after Mo Ling''s death, the film crew followed the rules and released some footage of the actor Yu Qianyan on the set. Mo Ling hadnt posted the trending search yet, and then the entry for ## came up, which immediately madeizens cry andugh at the same time. Oh my god, my tears are in vain. Director, give me back Mo Lini. Ah ah ah, is Mo Ling reincarnated? Come to repair the tire? I am professional in tire repair, so I can testify that Yu Qianyan''s tire repair skills are fast and excellent. Well, I am the proprietress of a certain store, and I know this little girl. That day, she parked outside the store and her tire was punctured by a naughty child. She rented my tools to repair the tire outside. Later, she bought the tools just in case, and it was true. In other words, this is not just the first time she has patched a tire? Chapter 1527: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (80) Chapter 1527: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (80) No wonder he is so skilled. Come to work in my shop, I will give her 10,000 [dog head]. ugh to death, profiteer. Yuan Yuhong and the researchers of the Yuan Group have not missed Qian Yan''s every move since they met her. Originally, they didnt pay attention to these things, but that was the boss Yu Qianyan. They decided to follow his TV series and variety shows so that they could get to know him better. Therefore, every time I have free time, I will collectively catch up on the drama. At the time Mo Ling died, they wiped the red corners of their eyes and sighed, this is the big boss, he is very powerful in all walks of life. While paying attention to the situation on the Inte, I learned that whenizens discussed her repair of tires, these people looked at each other and snorted inwardly. What do these people know? Mr. Yu is just fixing a tire, making a fuss about it. If these people knew that the big boss had developed a robot that could change the world, I wonder if their eyes would pop out. Soon, the robot will be on the market. Thinking of the excitement then, all the researchers couldn''t help but chuckle. Mr. Yus side business will scare you to death. Yin Zhiman felt unhappy when she saw that the character yed by Qian Yan overshadowed the heroine. But she is currently busy nning how to prove her ability and has no time to deal with this at the moment. Despite this, she was a little reluctant and contacted Qin Xiyuan. She knows how crazy Qin Xiyuan is. Compared to the previous ones, Qin Xiyuan is actually the most dangerous. Before his rebirth, in order to control her, Qin Xiyuan even gave her something that she should not touch. Once she got it, even if she quit, it would be easy to get it again. Fortunately, the negative effects were gone, so she was not so afraid of Qin Xiyuan. Qin Xiyuan is actually not going well recently. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He always feels that someone is targeting hispany. For a while, there was no time to see Yin Zhiman. Suddenly seeing Yin Zhiman contacting him, he was of course happy in his heart. He was even happier when Yin Zhiman asked him if something had happened recently and was concerned about his safety, indicating that nothing happened. Yin Zhiman and Qin Xiyuan said that she was going to participate in a livenguage program soon, and asked him if he would go then. Qin Xiyuan wanted to go, but there were problems at home and resources had shrunk. It was hard to get those resources for a while, so he regretted that he couldn''t go. Yin Zhiman also asked whether he was following "The Legend of Emperor Shengfeng", and specifically mentioned that the character Yu Qianyan moved her to tears. It is true that Qin Xiyuan did not pursue her, but it did not mean that he would not check the situation online after Yin Zhiman mentioned it. Looking at it, I found that the supporting role of Mo Ling actually overshadowed the heroine yed by Yin Zhiman, and I felt ufortable. The most unpleasant thing for him is that someone pressed Yin Zhiman, even if Yin Zhiman didn''t care. At this moment, Shen Shu couldn''t help but buy Yin Zhiman and his hot searches. Normally, there is nothing wrong with it, but now the poprity of Mo Ling is at its peak, and there is a sudden hot search for Sanfengdi CP, whichizens cant stand. Coupled with Yin Zhiman''s numerous overturns, many people wereughing at her. When Qin Xiyuan saw this, he was furious, and the demon in his heart could no longer be controlled. After thinking for a while, he figured out how to get rid of Yu Qianyan''s obstacle. After "The Legend of Saint Fengdi" was yed, the director organized a celebration banquet, and of course Qian Yan was also invited. Qin Xiyuan and Pei Ziye both appeared, both as investors. Just that they would appear still surprised some people. I was confused in my heart, but I didnt dare to say anything on my face. See you tomorrow Sorry, the calction was wrong, and its still almost finished. Actually, I have a feeling that I cant finish the five chapters. Previously, I nned to finish it all in one go today, but my mother suddenly asked me for something and I couldnt write it anymore. Ill finish thest part tomorrow. Good night. Chapter 1528: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (81) Chapter 1528: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (81) Pei Ziye wanted to take this opportunity to meet Qianyan and talk about the previous incident. During this period, he has sessively raised more than 20 canaries, bought a script for each one, put people in several variety shows, holiday gifts, and daily expenses are a lot of money. No matter how much money he can make, it won''t be done this way. I dont know how much I will support in the future, and Pei Ziye, who has never valued money very much, cant help but feel a big headache. He saw a hypnotist, but it didn''t work. with Psychiatrist Seeking Psychiatrist On Qianyans left is Pei Ziye, and on his right is Qin Xiyuan. Yin Zhiman felt that Yu Qianyan was going to die, and it was definitely not a good thing to be stared at by two perverts at the same time. Pei Ziye whispered to Qian Yan, "Let''s talk after dinner." He clenched his fists, thinking that he, Pei Ziye, had been in the business world for many years. When had he ever been so condescending to others and swallowed his anger? Facing Yu Qianyans weirdness, he had to give in. This is a drink. Before Qian Yan could say anything, Qin Xiyuan on the other side pushed a drink to Qian Yan. Qian Yan was holding the drink but did not drink it. He nced at Qin Xiyuan steadily. Pei Ziye, who was always paying attention to her expression, subconsciously felt that something was not good. There is a problem with that drink? Qin Xiyuan is about to die! Qin Xiyuan frowned, not quite understanding Pei Ziye''s eyes. By the way, the other party came specially to attend the celebration banquet today and sat next to Yu Qianyan. Could it be that he has taken a liking to this young actor? A little surprised, Qin Xiyuan didn''t intend to stop. Just as he was about to urge Qian Yan to drink, he saw her take out her mobile phone and call the police: "Hello, I want to call the police. Someone poisoned me. I am currently..." Before Qin Xiyuan could be stunned, Qian Yan directly pushed him to the ground and stepped on his back. What are you doing? Qin Xiyuan was shocked and angry. Did she see it? impossible. Did someone tip off the news? Qin Xiyuan was struggling, with all kinds of thoughts running through his head. It was just a matter of not being caught. Once he was caught, the cliff would be over. He had to find a way to get out. Pei Ziye: I''m afraid it''s useless. Qin Xiyuan is so stupid that he doesn''t even investigate when he''s punishing people. Seeing that everyone was confused, Qian Yan exined: "Someone secretly sent a message before saying that Master Qin wants to harm me." Yin Zhiman clenched her fists and was discovered. Who was so kind enough to inform Yu Qianyan? Why didnt anyone tell her when she was treated like this by Qin Xiyuan? Half an hourter, the police arrived. The drink was quickly sent for testing. Media that got wind of the incident quickly moved some photos online. No matter what the turmoil on the Inte is, the test results of the drinks wille out very quickly. With Qian Yan secretly helping, Qin Xiyuan was soon investigated and found to be unable to recover. The news here was also moved to the Inte, causing an uproar immediately. Those who have witnessed the entire incident are a little scared and feel that they are lucky not to have been targeted by crazy critics like Qin Xiyuan. Yin Zhimanmented that Qianyan was so lucky that he didn''t suffer any losses and even killed Qin Xiyuan. Shen Shu watched the whole process and felt that Qian Yan was more and more scary. He couldn''t help but feel lucky that he was just buying some hot searches and didn''t do such illegal things. Otherwise Yu Qianyan would retaliate and he would bepletely finished. Su Yao saw the news and heard that Qin Xiyuan was caught on the spot for poisoning the actor Yu Qianyan. There were many things involved, and the result should not be too good, and he would probably be shot. As darkness approached, he went out carrying a bucket of blood with an expressionless expression. He deserved it. Who told them all to provoke Yu Qianyan? Chapter 1529: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (82) Chapter 1529: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (82) In the wishing space, the young girl is very happy. The first reason why she made the choice she did in her previous life was that her sister was forced to death, and the other reason was that she was fed that kind of thing by Qin Xiyuan. The four perverts reaped their own consequences, especially the ending of Qin Xiyuan. She was very satisfied. Yu An''an is in good health and lively. All the resentment around her dissipated, her soul became transparent, she bowed to Qianyan and went to be reincarnated. Along with her disappearance, there was also a little bit of merit given by this world, which was used to repair her missing soul. Qian Yan is starting a new job here, still following the original rhythm, experiencing different lives, filming movies,mercials, and participating in variety shows. Yin Zhiman is about to appear on the livenguage show. Since the system upgrade, she has not lost any abilities. I n to show off my talents and other abilities on that show. Yin Zhiman has been trying guessing games with people one after another. Many people know that she is likely to be bound to the system. Those people are all leaders in a certain field and have some connections. One of them knows someone from the relevant department at home. There is no evidence for this matter, so I dare not arrest Yin Zhiman, but I can find someone to keep an eye on her. Two days before the live broadcast of thenguage show on Yin Zhiman, it was theunch of Yuan''stest intelligent robot. Yin Zhiman was sitting at home, listening to the introduction of intelligent robots, and was a little surprised. Has technology developed to this point? The robot can listen to the owner''s instructions, sweep the floor, make coffee, cook...it ispletely a nanny-type robot. Facing such a robot, Yin Zhiman was a little tempted. It was decided to go on the market, so she bought one and took it home to try it out. Her mind has wandered far away. She has been obsessed with the entertainment industry and plundered various talents, skills and talents. In fact, she should take a longer view. Just like a person who builds an intelligent robot, if you choose such a character and plunder the opponent''s abilities, wouldn''t that directly break the wall between the technology and entertainment circles? She is an actor and a technology tycoon, and she ispletely unmatched by other actors. Yin Zhiman was having sweet dreams and was thinking about how to get in touch with that kind of technology tycoon. Two dayster, Yin Zhiman participated in a livenguage show. The program is in the evening, starts very high, and the shooting time is in prime time. The show itself is very popr. When they learned that Yin Zhiman would be participating in this episode,izens who were not too worried about the excitement crowded into the live broadcast room one after another. There used to be rumors everywhere on the Inte that Yin Zhiman was proficient in multiplenguages, andizens believed it. Since Yin Zhimans numerous miscarriages,izens no longer believe in Yin Zhimans ability to speak multiplenguages. When fans learned that she was going to participate in the most popr livenguage show, every one of them was so excited that they almost cried. In the eyes of fans, Yin Zhimans daring to appear on such a show shows that she is capable. Tonight, the show received itsrgest number of viewers. Before it even started, the live broadcast room was filled with bullet screens. This night, Shen Shu couldn''t help but buy hot searches about him and Yin Zhiman. With his actions,izens felt that Yin Zhiman wanted to use Chen Shu to gain poprity. Even if Shen Shu has learned from the past,izens are still more willing to believe that the hot search was bought by Yin Zhiman. After all, she needs to turn around now. Yin Zhiman fans caught Shen Shus two hot searches and thought that this time it was also done by Shen Shu. There were all kinds of weird things on Shen Shu on the Inte, asking him who he wanted to push out to take the me. Xu Zhihuai and Qian Yan were both sitting on the sofa, looking at the huge disy screen, waiting for Yin Zhiman to perform. Chapter 1530: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (83) Chapter 1530: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (83) At eight o''clock, the program starts. First, the host came to the stage to introduce the event, and then invited guests from various countries toe to the stage. The greatness of this program is not only the live broadcast, but also the fact that they hired simultaneous trantors, which greatly took care of the audience who knew nothing about foreignnguages. With simultaneous trantion, the audience can understand the content and will not be confused when listening to the debate between domestic challengers and foreigners. Each episode of the program has five domestic challengers, including amateurs and entertainers. So far, in the face of foreigners from eight countries, challengers have not passed all levels. Its impossible to be on this show without two brushes. Challengers who have appeared on the show so far are proficient in at least one other foreignnguage besides Chinese, and it must be one of the eightnguages on the stage. Finally it was Yin Zhiman''s turn. She was dressed very smartly. She had long been ustomed to the stage lights and her face was very confident. First greet the host, guests, and audience in Chinese. The host asked her which guest she wanted to challenge first. Most of the previous challengers chose English-speaking guests first. Yin Zhiman didnt want to be like others, so she chose Spanish. The Spanish guest was a little surprised and immediately stood up to greet Yin Zhiman. Yin Zhiman''s appearance is rtively outstanding. Anyone who doesn''t know the details will have a good impression of her at first sight. So, in what mode do you choose to challenge the other party? Yin Zhiman said confidently: "Communicate freely." The host smiled and gave time to the two of them. The Spanish guest spoke first and spoke for thirty seconds in one breath, speaking very fast. Fortunately, there was simultaneous trantion, otherwise the audience in front of the TV would probably be confused. Even so, the audience started to discuss it, saying that the Inte always told them that they were a waste. Yin Zhiman understood it and spoke very smoothly. The fans who were watching couldn''t help but pped their hands, feeling very shameless. At this time, Yin Zhiman suddenly got stuck. Her originally standard Spanish suddenly became stammering, her pronunciation gradually became inurate, and she could not pronounce thest sound. Netizens who know Yin Zhiman are not surprised. It is normal for her to roll over. If you can''t pay it back, is there something wrong with your brain? The Spanish guest, who was originally a little happy, spread his hands and looked surprised. Apparently he did not expect this result. Still bragging about Yin Zhimans fans, I quickly deleted what I typed. Yin Zhiman''s face turned pale, and she didn''t care about the asion. She shouted angrily: "System, what are you doing again?" Hurry up and check, I''m live broadcasting. Whether you can turn over depends on today''s battle. If something goes wrong at this time, it will not be easy for me, so don''t think about it too, please quickly find a way to restore my ability. Yin Zhiman was so anxious that she was sweating all over her back, and the host who was about to smooth things over suddenly looked stunned. Not to mention that the host was stunned, the audience watching the live broadcast on TV,puters, and mobile phones were all stunned. What was that sudden sound? A bit like Yin Zhiman''s voice? The fate-reversing systemes on stage: [Host, dont worry, Ill check. You hurry up, don''t be in a hurry, can you not be in a hurry? If you don''t resolve this matter within a minute, I''m doomed. ] Yin Zhiman held the microphone tightly, [Not only have I lost my Spanish ability, but I also seem to be unable to speak othernguages. You haven''t upgraded, howe these abilities suddenly disappear? Did you upgradest time and the upgrade was broken? Chapter 1531: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (84) Chapter 1531: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (84) Otherwise, how could these abilities disappear? The fate-reversing system spoke again: [Host, I dont know whats going on right now. Why dont you just pretend to be sick and faint like you did during that live variety show. When I find out what''s wrong, we can plunder other people''s abilities. As long as my system is here, you will not be finished and you will definitely gain new abilities. Yin Zhiman held the microphone with her fingers: [System, are you farting? I pretended to be sick and fainted today, will people believe it? Do you think everyone is a fool? Reversing the fate system: [I couldnt think of a good way for a while, and I really didnt find out the reason. Yin Zhiman was almost furious. Although themunication time with the system was very short, she knew that she could not continue to pause. It seems that I can only pretend to be sick and faint and get through. Okay, I''ll pretend to be sick and faint again. Let me tell you, it''s only this time. It''s best that there will be no problems with any ability in the future. Yin Zhiman fainted. She had just been carried out by the medical team when the relevant authorities showed up and took her away. The live broadcast was cut off urgently. Its just that its toote, the Inte is full of previous clips. Yin Zhimansuspected to have a system# Simr topics continue to rise, causing manyizens to discuss. Yin Zhiman thought she could go to the hospital, but she didn''t expect to be taken to another ce. Facing the inquiry, she remained silent until she watched the video of the previous episode and all the strength in her body disappeared. Its over. She was really finished now. Yin Zhiman is not a firm-minded person to begin with. Faced with the interrogation, she quickly exined the whole story. This is the first time that relevant departments have encountered such a thing, and they specte that the system is likely to be a product of alien technology. While Qian Yan was busy filming, he was invited by the relevant departments. She knew someone was staring at her during this period, but ignored her. She had already thought about where to go to reverse the fate system. The system came to this world, it was fate, so why not get him out and study it. I didnt know this at first, but then I overheard it. After my sisters ident, I started researching all kinds of strange things. The relevant departments believed this answer when they heard it. After Yu Anan got a strange illness, she found all kinds of strange folk remedies, both superstitious and scientific. He also collected various immortal cultivation techniques, although they were all fake. Relevant departments feel that there are many things they dont know about this. They invited Qian Yan to study the system, and said that since she could make an intelligent robot, she might be able to achieve some results on that system. Qian Yan did not shirk, and cooperated very well to capture the fate-changing system and imprison him in theboratory. She thought that by leaving the system to them to study, she could act in peace and quiet. She didn''t want to be asked to work part-time from time to time, which would fill her time schedule. What happened to Yin Zhiman was so strange that all her abilities were returned. In the end, the relevant departments had no choice but to let her go, and secretly arranged for people to watch and make sure there was no problem before withdrawing the people. As soon as the people left, Yin Zhiman''s life became more prosperous. After Yin Zhiman was released, Qian Yan severed the connection between them. At this point, everything has returned to its origin. Yin Zhiman naturally cannot join that circle anymore. Shen Shu, Su Yao and Pei Ziye are not the only ones who have to be careful. There are also perverts in life, those fans who have been deceived, are looking for her, and they will never have peace in this life. Qianyan doesn''t understand why Yin Zhiman has such a physique. The world consciousness should know, but she has no interest in asking. Chapter 1532: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (85) Chapter 1532: Attracting yandere and perverted physique (85) Researchers have done various studies on the system and reallye up with some good things. Discussions about the system on the Inte are not prohibited. With the study of systems, the world will soon change. Shen Shu would buy the hot searches on him and Yin Zhiman every now and then. Gradually,izens thought about it and felt something was wrong. Yin Zhiman''s incident was such a big deal, how could she still buy such a strange hot search. Shen Shu''s facade can''t be maintained. He has been buying and Yin Zhiman''s hot searches all his life, and has long been unable to have a good career. Shen Shu was annoyed and regretful. After the negative effects returned to Yin Zhiman, he vaguely understood why. He resented Yin Zhiman in his heart. He often went to trouble Yin Zhiman, but found that she was particrly miserable. Yin Zhiman was so miserable, and he didn''t dare to provoke Qian Yan. I can only watch her shine and move between the entertainment and technology circles. Strangely, she rarely ys the leading role and mostly chooses supporting roles that she finds interesting. In order to better fit the character, she also studied dubbing more. Su Yao would carry a bucket of blood every night and go to other people''s doors to write big characters. When he saw a tire, he wanted to puncture it. The Su family could keep it a secret at first, but if we often walk by the river, there is no one who doesnt get his shoes wet. Su Yaos little quirks caused him to be often caught, and then he had to pay arge sum of money and be reported in the news. The Su family sent him to a mental hospital. Su Yao is not mentally ill. Even if he was sent to the hospital, he is still not sick. For the rest of his life, he regretted why he wanted to provoke that devil Yu Qianyan. Watching TV in the hospital, knowing thetest news about the demon made him even more frightened. Pei Ziye has been raising a canary all his life. Even though he has raised a lot of people, he cant even live in his property, and he still cant control it. A group of canaries left on their own initiative, and he raised a new group of canaries. He was so depressed that he vomited blood. He worked hard to make money every day. He didn''t even live a luxurious life, so it was all left to those birds. regret? certainly. But is it useful? If time could go back, he would definitely not provoke Yu Qianyan. Even if there are reasons for Yin Zhiman, it is not uncontroble. Yin Zhiman is far less scary than Yu Qianyan. Qin Xiyuan was shot very early. Xu Zhihuai has never moved out since he moved into Qianyan''s house. Everyone knows that since they met, Muxiang MXs most beautiful high-end piece was designed and made by Xu Zhihuai himself, and it is all based on Qianyans size. Qian Yan does not ept clothing advertisements, and whatever she wears in daily life or at events is made by Xu Zhihuai. Later everyone found out that Xu Zhihuai took care of what she wore every day. Yin Zhiman, who huddles indoors every day, has not seen the sun for three months. Looking at the cold, empty house, she was suddenly stunned and remembered some things before her rebirth. At that time, she was in her teens and entering puberty. She always hoped to be noticed by boys or y with them. Its just that she has an average appearance, a bit ugly if you look closely, and is not very popr. One night I met a shooting star and made a wish to the shooting star. It would be great if she could be beautiful. In a daze, she heard a voice asking her if she really wanted to be beautiful, but there would be a price to pay for being beautiful. Of course she agreed without hesitation. Later on, she gradually became more beautiful, and many people liked to y with her. Soon, she discovered that these people had strange, or rather bad, personalities. They held her in the palm of their hands and would tease and y with her to their heart''s content, but at that time it was just a small matter. She still likes her beautiful appearance and doesn''t want to go back to the past, even if there are many twisted and perverted people in her heart. Chapter 1533: Attracting Yandere’s Perverted Physique (End) Chapter 1533: Attracting Yanderes Perverted Physique (End) Chapter 1533: Attracting Yandere and Perverted Physique (End) She doesnt want to be ugly and go unnoticed. Until, Pei Ziye restricted her freedom and locked her in the house. Su Yao is like a ghost. He often hangs **** animal carcasses at her door, writes big letters in blood, punctures her tires, dys her travels, and adds all kinds of trouble to her. As for Shen Shu, when her acting career was going so smoothly, he always wanted to tease her and liked to see her asking for help from him. In the end, Qin Xiyuan took action to destroy her. She often thinks about how great it would be if only they had good things and no bad things. Later she was reborn and actually achieved all this, but such beautiful days seemed a bit short. Psychic body detected, captured. These mental entities are not very smart, why do they alwayse to Yin Zhimans side? "This is what Ms. Yu discovered. ording to spection, it is likely that the destroyed alien creatures are trying to regenerate. They feed on a series of negative emotions such as lust, greed, and evil thoughts." Its strange that there is such a spiritual body. This world is very big, and there are many things outside the Milky Way that we cant think of. Now that Blue Star is here, they are invaders. Ms. Yu is still knowledgeable. "Of course." When Qian Yan left this world, news came from the institute that they had discovered somews of time and space travel. And with the help of those unknown mental bodies, they found that human mental power can be increased through exercise, and of course there is no need for negative emotions. Those unknown spiritual entities wereter studied and determined to be an extinct alien species. If it hadn''t been discovered in time, it might have brought disaster to Blue Star. Qian Yan was also surprised when he discovered those unknown spiritual bodies. When she passed through, these spiritual bodies did not appear. Later, everything returned to its original state, and she discovered it when she met Yin Zhiman one time. She guessed it was rted to Yin Zhiman''s physical condition. The relevant departments went to inquire. Yin Zhiman wanted to say something several times, but then seemed to forget it. After Qian Yan carefully inspected Yin Zhiman''s soul, he found an unknown spiritual body disguised as part of Yin Zhiman''s soul. The two merged with each other and almost shared life. Looking at it, it was obvious that both parties merged voluntarily, and her own mental power was being swallowed by the unknown spiritual body. If she hadn''t checked bit by bit this time, she probably wouldn''t have been able to find it. Who would check another person''s soul next to him? I just didn''t expect that Yin Zhiman would be bound by two things, but she was still willing to do so. When the relevant departments informed the news, Yin Zhiman was so frightened that she shouted that she regretted it. She would rather not look so good. She wanted to be an ordinary person, but it was a pity that it was useless. Only until the day when Yin Zhiman was devoured did the relevant departments arrest the mental body. It is worth mentioning that Chen Qimei, who had been deprived of her learning talent by Yin Zhiman, re-entered the top university andter joined the institute to work and also participated in the research system and alien spiritual bodies. Chen Qianmei lived a long life. At least when Qian Yan left this world, she was still a energetic olddy. Looking at that, it felt like he was trying to bring back all those lost years. Reversing the fate system: [Dr. Chen, you are a little gentle today, so strange. Chen Qianmei wiped the moisture from the corner of her eyes: "She''s gone. I''ll let you go for now and continue researching tomorrow." The fate-reversing system cheered: [Ah ah, is she gone? The big boss is gone. Is there any chance for him to escape? These lower-world humans are really going too far. After turning him over and over to study him, the little things he has are almost exhausted. The alien spiritual beings next door seemed to be even more unlucky. He thought they couldn''t be discovered by the Blue Star humans. Well, with that big boss, no matter how well the other party hides it, as long as the big boss checks carefully, he will definitely find it. "You don''t think you can escape because she''s not here, do you?" Chen Qianmei''s face returned to seriousness and she put on her sses, "I have only a few years to live, so I decided to work overtime." Time flies, how can we waste it? Reversing the fate system: Damn it! People doing things? ! See you tomorrow This section is finally over. It has been a long time since I have written so many chapters. The main reason is that the content is rtivelyrge and it also foreshadows a certain world that follows. In fact, it seems that there are more chapters. For me, one chapter is one thousand words. In fact, most A Small World has around 50,000 words, and the most are around 80,000. This one mainly focuses on the plot, and there are few emotional scenes, no more than 10. In a small world of 10,000 words, there are few that exceed 80,000 words. Many other websites have 3,000-word chapters, 6,000-word chapters, and 10,000-word chapters, and some write 20 or 30 chapters, which is 20,000 to 300,000 words. In fact, Small World has more words than I do. Every time I see someone saying that I wear things slowly, I really dont know where to start. [dumbfounded] Isnt the one-thousand-word chapter not popr nowadays? When I open the next book after a long time, just write a 2,000-word chapter, pfft. One thousand words per chapter, five chapters will be enough. If it is a chapter of two thousand words, then it will be six thousand words in three chapters, and it will suddenly...wither. Chapter 1534: Short-lived thousand gold (1) Chapter 1534: Short-lived thousand gold (1) Chapter 1534: Short-lived Daughter of Gold (1) I am possessed by a debilitating spirit. I have known that I am not very lucky as long as I can remember. It is said that my teeth will get clogged when I drink water. When Im in a car, Im either stuck in a traffic jam or have a t tire. When Im walking, Im either falling off a flowerpot or stepping into a pit... I often get some minor injuries. Later, after experiencing more, I can think of ways to avoid injuries. In front of Qian Yan, sitting at the sapphire table is a little girl of about eighteen years old. She is clean and beautiful, with gentle eyebrows, and she is wearing a beautiful skirt. Except for her pale face, there was nothing wrong with her. Her whole body was neatly dressed, as if she was dressed up to attend a party. Just by looking at her appearance, you can tell that the little girl in front of you has a good family background. She has been pampered and pampered since she was brought up. The people whoe here are mostly despair, hatred, sadness, mncholy...all kinds of negative emotions. The little girl in front of her is gentle and calm. Even if she says she is not very lucky, she is mostly joking. Qian Yan said nothing, waiting for the other party to say more. "I have bad luck, and I often make some ridiculous mistakes. As long as I am around, there will always be some little troubles, and people close to me will also suffer. Therefore, I have not had many friends since I was a child. There is only one person who stays by my side and is not afraid of my bad luck." Who it is? The little girl didn''t mention it. Obviously this is not the point she wants to say. She just said in passing, "With such a friend, I also I dont ask for much, and Im not very interested in making friends. After all, theres nothing wrong with my life except bad luck. I have a pair of parents who love me very much, and its not an exaggeration to hold me in their hands. Thats why I can be so content, the little girl smiled, After all, one person cant take all the good things, right? I have an older brother who is not close to me, nor is he close to my parents. "When I was young, I was ignorant and had bad luck. I often caused him trouble, and he gradually disliked me. Later, I realized that I would bring trouble to others, so I didn''t dare to get too close to him. He was not very satisfied with me. I''m very cold. Maybe I regret the trouble I caused him when I was a child, or maybe my parents love me more." "Although I have said countless times that I hope my parents can be fair to each other, they still go their own way and don''t listen at all. Not only that, they also criticize my brother and ask him to treat me better. My brother is very dissatisfied with my behavior. Its an evaluation, you get a bargain but you behave well. The little girl looked a little helpless, But I am sincere, but from his perspective, I am really stabbing him with a knife. I dont dare to mention anything to my parents anymore. I just keep this matter in mind and feel a little guilty towards my brother. If I have any regrets about my short life, its probably that I had a deep misunderstanding with my brother and that I was just an adult and didnt have time to fulfill my filial piety, so my life was short. I thought that after death, people would disappear into thin air, or their souls would return to the underworld, but I didnt expect that when I opened my eyes, I would be here. "There are a lot of ghosts out there." At this point, the little girl couldn''t help butin, "I''ve never seen one before. Except that the faces are not so good-looking, they are almost like living people. During those days in line, I made several new friends. . I didnt have many friends during my lifetime, and I didnt expect that it woulde true after my death. Listen to them, this ce is called the Wishing Space, and there is a particrly powerful being. Chapter 1535: Short-lived thousand gold (2) Chapter 1535: Short-lived thousand gold (2) Chapter 1535: Short-lived Daughter of Gold (2) "Saving half of our souls can help us go back to the past and realize the regrets in our hearts." The little girl looked at Qianyan, "When I listened to their stories, I realized that I am a little different from everyone else. In fact, my regrets are different from theirs. Theparison is really trivial and not worth mentioning. "I originally thought that people cannot be resurrected. Life is destined. It is a pity to die at a young age, but it is fate. In this world, very young people die every day, and I am just one of them. I think I left, but I didnt know where to go. Later, they persuaded me thating here is a great opportunity, and if I dont meet you, it will be in vain. Qian Yan: "Now that we have met, do you want to leave, or do you want me to help you realize your wish?" "I thought about it carefully. Since fate sent me here and I died in an unknown way, maybe this is the reason why I came here. There is an old saying, it''s all in vain if you don''t do something. . Qian Yan nodded slightly, maybe this is a vacation ne? It hasn''t passed yet, and she can''t be sure. After all, there are many ways to be gued by bad luck. It may be due to its own failure, or it may be man-made. Having experienced so many small worlds, she is more inclined to be artificial. Then what do you want me to do for you? The little girl thought for a while and said: "Find out how I died, and then live a good life and spend more time with my parents. It would be best if I could resolve the misunderstanding with my brother. It''s just that I''m so unlucky that I can''t do this." Yes, dont force it. Perhaps it was bad luck that made this little girl grow up differently from others. Even though he grew up with pampering, his temperament is not arrogant, but stable, gentle and mature. "Okay," Qian Yan responded, "If something happens midway, you can change your mind." She was referring to the other persons bad luck. The little girl didnt quite understand what was going to happen, but she still nodded with a smile: Okay, thank you. Its finally over. As soon as Qian Yan came back to his senses, he found that she was walking side by side in the crowd with a girl who was 1.75 meters tall and slightly strong. She took a slight look at the crowd around her. They were all around seventeen or eighteen years old, holding various pencil cases in their hands, with a look of relief on their faces, as if they hadpleted their mission. Qian Yan has already figured it out. This was the time when the original owner had just finished the college entrance examination and walked out of the examination room. The tall girl next to her with a few small pimples on her face is the original owners only friend, Wu Lili, who was talking just now. Yanzi, did your exam go well today? Wu Lili wiped the sweat from her forehead, turned slightly sideways and lowered her head to talk to Qian Yan, with worry on her face. Everyone who knows Chi Qianyan knows that she is possessed by a degenerate spirit. Not only will she suffer bad luck, but those close to her will also suffer some bad luck. ssmates all said that she, Wu Liliyong, was so unimaginable that she dared to be good friends with Chi Qianyan. Wu Liliughed in her heart, they know nothing! Qian Yan recalled the memory of the original owner and looked down at a bag she was holding in her hand. Seeing this, Wu Lili quickly took it and looked through it. Even though she knew there would be such a result, she still had a surprised and dumbfounded expression on her face. Okay, Ive ruined everything for you. Wu Lili spread her hands and grabbed a broken pen, If you take one exam, how many pens will suffer. Qian Yan reminded: Its not just the pen that suffers. Yes, yes, there are other tools. Chapter 1536: Short-lived thousand gold (3) Chapter 1536: Short-lived thousand gold (3) Chapter 1536 Short-lived daughter (3) Wu Lili asked: "The test paper didn''t suffer, did it?" If it did, I wouldn''t want to change it. "No." Qian Yan replied, "I have had many unlucky days. I almost finished making the tools today and broke a chair. I filled out the test papers carefully and there were no problems." Wu Lili patted her heart: "That''s good, that''s good. I also wasted some exam tools here, but I''m not as good at making them as you are. You''re really good, you''re not big, and you broke the chair when you sat on it." "It''s rtively normal for people like me." Wu Lili snorted, "Speaking of which, the desks and chairs in this school are all newly reced. You, a little guy, can actually sit on a bad chair. You can imagine the people in the examination room. How incredible. Qian Yan: "Today there was an invigtor from our school. She said she wanted to report to the school that the quality of these desks and chairs was not up to par." Pfftthe merchant was really unjust. Wu Lili couldnt helpughing, What bad luck. There was another invigtor who knew me and stopped her. Qian Yan added. The invigtor who said he wanted to report that the quality of the desks and chairs was not up to par had a surprised and worldly look on his face. As if to say, is this the bad guy from the school across the street? Fortunately, the invigtor knew that the exam was a serious matter, so he was just surprised for more than ten seconds and then became serious. What happenedst night and this morning? Did anything go wrong? They didn''t meet during the exam because Yanzi said that if they had too much contact, she would have many idents during the exam. It was better to wait until the exam was over before meeting again, which suffocated Wu Lili to death. "Yes, the hotel we stayed inst night leaked. Fortunately, my family has fully booked the hotel, so I can continue to stay in another room." Qian Yan answered ording to the experience in his memory, "The door was broken and could not be opened in the morning, andter I found someone to force the door down. , luckily I got up early. Wu Lili sighed and patted Qian Yan on the shoulder: "You are so unlucky." Qian Yan nced at Wu Lili''s hand on her shoulder and said, "If you touch me, you will be in trouble today, and you touched me twice." Dont be afraid, the college entrance examination is over anyway, and all major life issues have been resolved. The little girl in the wishing space smiled when she saw Wu Lili''s appearance. Wu Lili will be sad when she hears the news of her death, but Wu Lili will have a new life and meet new friends after going to college. Holy shit A minuteter, Wu Lili looked at the two cracked shoes on her feet and was speechless. She pointed at Qian Yan and said, "New!" "new shoes." It cracked. Qian Yan: "..." She saw it and heard it, so she didn''t need to be so loud. Ill have someone send you a pair. The temperature in summer is very high and the ground is scalding hot from the sun. It is impossible to walk barefoot. Wu Lilis shoes are already cracked and cannot be worn. Qian Yan made a phone call. The bodyguard waiting outside the school received the call and immediately went to buy shoes ording to the size. Qian Yan saw Wu Lili rolling her eyes and almost patted Wu Lili on the shoulder tofort her. But then she remembered that this would bring bad luck to the other person and immediately retracted her hand. It''s okay if the shoes are cracked, but if they are cracked in other ces, it will be very embarrassing. Wu Lili also saw Qian Yans movements and smiled, not feeling that such trouble would affect her mood at all: "Since I met you, my life has be more colorful." She kicked off her rotten shoes and smiled: "Go out and ask, who can achieve this kind of achievement?" Its just me, Wu Lili! Qian Yan: Im quite proud. Chapter 1537: Short-lived thousand gold (4) Chapter 1537: Short-lived thousand gold (4) Chapter 1537 A short-lived daughter (4) The number of bad luck today is almost the same. This is the experience summed up by the original owner himself. The number of times she will be unlucky in a day is actually determined. In order to do business, she will think of various ways to prevent some unlucky things from happening in advance, so that the business will not be dyed. So after Qian Yan said goodbye to Wu Lili, it was still smooth to go home under the **** of bodyguards. The vi where Chi''s family lives is located on a beautiful hillside. There is a very clear river at the foot of the hillside. This area is not a suburb, but a mountain in the city. Real estate is one of the Chi family''s industries. It is normal to own a vi in such a prime location. It can be said that the current development of real estate in Weicheng, especially the existence of this mountainside vi area, has a lot to do with the Chi family. Without the Chi family, there would never be such a green mountain and green water, and it has be andmark of the city''s representative buildings. Qian Yan walked into the vi safe and sound, and all the bodyguards could not help but exhale softly. At least they had brought this little ancestor back safely. If something goes wrong, I dont know how to exin it to my husband and wife. As soon as Qian Yan entered the vi, a well-maintained middle-aged woman walked in front of her, with a noble look, fair skin, and no wrinkles on her face. Yanyan, did your exam go well today? Li Huiqi asked, walking up to Qianyan, without making any intimate gestures, but with concern and worry on his face. This person is the original owners mother, and his fathers name is Chi Xiangming. He should be still in thepany at this time. The original owner was wise and did not want to get too close to the people around him, so as not to cause them all kinds of trouble. Speaking of this vi, the original owner lives alone. Others of the Chi family live in another vi a hundred meters away, which was requested by the original owner. It''s good to know that her parents love her very much, and it doesn''t necessarily require some close contact. Chi Xiangming and Li Huiqi woulde over to see her every day and have dinner with her. This is why outsiders know that the Chi family and his wife particrly dote on their daughter. If I didnt really love her, would I risk bad luck by living so close and having dinner with her every night? Except for weekends and holidays, my brother Chi Chao neveres over. He doesnt even live in the vi there, but in a high-end apartment close to thepany. Li Huiqi showed up here so early because the original owner had finished her college entrance examination, and she nned to cook two dishes. A littleter, Chi Xiangming and Chi Chao wille over and have dinner with her. Chi Chao usually doesnt treat his sister very much, let alonee to apany her for dinner. But on some critical days, Chi Xiangming will definitely pull him over, even if he is reluctant. Simrly, Chi Chao became more and more indifferent to the original owner and could not get close to him at all. After thinking for a moment, Qian Yan exined to Li Huiqi that there were only some minor mistakes today and the exam went smoothly in the end. "That''s good." Li Huiqi smiled softly, "Sit down for a while while the food is still cooking. We can start eating when your dad and the otherse back." Qian Yan responded and returned to the room with his things. Generally, the original owner is not willing to be in the same room with his family members. It was because she cared that she was so restrained. Qianyan followed the original owner''s habit and did not go back to the room. The weather was hot, so she took a shower first, put on clean home clothes, and then sat on a chair to think. So far, I havent seen any big problems. She ns to practice her internal skills first. Whether it is the modern world or other worlds, having some skills will make it easier to deal with sudden dangers. Chapter 1538: Short-lived thousand gold (5) Chapter 1538: Short-lived thousand gold (5) Chapter 1538 A short-lived daughter (5) Suddenly, Qian Yan paused, remembering the unlucky physique of the original owner. She turned the makeup mirror over, and the body and face appeared in the mirror. She had seen it before and it was not unfamiliar. Just by looking at it like this, she really saw something. She was indeed covered in bad luck, with ck air on her forehead, and her whole body, inside and out, was full of bad luck. No wonder Wu Lili only touched her twice quickly, and both of her shoes were torn. If he stayed with her for one night, his life would probably be in danger. Qian Yan looked at her face in the mirror and fell into deep thought. It stands to reason that for such an unlucky person, the original owner should have died of various idents long ago, but it happened that she was still alive and well. Every time she experiences bad luck, it never hurts her life. Such results generally have two situations. The first is that the bad luck did not belong to her. She did not die because her luck turned out to be good, and her luck protected her. Another situation is that there is a life-saving charm on the body. She searched her body and found no life-saving charms. Today is the college entrance examination, and all metal jewelry has been removed. She opened the jewelry box and rummaged through it, but still couldn''t find anything that could save her life. In fact, she could directly use her soul power to check her physical condition. This was because the original owner heard her guess that maybe her family had obtained a life-saving charm for her. Normally, the original owner does have some personal jewelry that he never takes off. Qianyan cooperated with the search and then told the original owner that there was no life-saving charm. It was obvious that the little girl in the wishing space was silent for a moment, and soon she said again: "Then please find out what''s going on with the bad luck." Qian Yan sat back in his seat, and after careful inspection this time, he found that the bad luck came from elsewhere. She thought, maybe this world has something to do with metaphysics. If there is metaphysics, there will be warlocks, and if there are warlocks, you can practice. This time, she can''t practice internal strength, that''s not helpful. With so many thoughts in her mind, she discovered something else. This body actually contains some demonic energy. The demonic aura is so light that it can almost be ignored. If she hadn''t checked carefully, it would have been difficult to find it. The evil spirit hase out. It is indeed not a resort world. The little girl in the wishing space was surprised when she heard that there was a monster. She then calmed down and said, "Could it be that a monster is harming me? Then it''s normal that ordinary people like my parents don''t know about it. But, why would the monster harm me?" Qian Yan did not answer. After checking her body thoroughly, she wrote down the birth date of the original owner and began to calcte, her face bing more and more serious. This atmosphere made both the little girl in the wishing space and System 666 feel nervous. Anyone who wasn''t stupid knew that something big was going on. Ten minutester, Qian Yan stopped calcting and his face turned pale. Her soul is very powerful, but her body is weak and unable to support such high-intensity calctions. When she practices for a while and improves her body, such problems will not ur. System 666 saw that Qian Yan was silent and couldnt help but ask: [Master host, what did you calcte? "Her fortune is very good. She was supposed to be long-lived, lucky, and wealthy." Qian Yan said, "Now she is short-lived, unlucky, and broke." The little girl asked: "How could that happen?" Qian Yans tone was very calm: If your destiny is too good, it will attract people to covet you, cause trouble, and someone will change your destiny. Can you know who it is? the little girl asked. Qian Yan: "I don''t know at the moment, but I can sense it when I see that person. The method of exchanging lives is very special. Only after finding that person can we find a way to undo the exchange of lives. Even so, there will be a lot of damage. Not as good as before. But now Im using this body, so it doesnt have much impact. "In addition, the reason why you are so unlucky is not because of the change of fate. It should be because the person who did it was too greedy and nned to use the waste, and the bad luck was transferred to you. Although your luck was borrowed by the other party, it is still yours, the protector of luck. This will protect your life." However, when your life is short, the remaining luck will go to the person who changes your fate and recognize the master again. "What about the evil spirit in my body?" the little girl asked, "Is the person who changed my life a monster?" See you tomorrow The world of metaphysics is here. Chapter 1539: Short-lived thousand gold (6) Chapter 1539: Short-lived thousand gold (6) Chapter 1539 A short-lived daughter (6) This cannot be determined yet. The very faint demonic energy has been integrated with the flesh and blood of this body. This bit of monster energy has little impact. Whether the person who harmed you is a monster or not will only be known after further investigation, Qian Yan said. The little girl was quite calm: "I''m sorry to trouble you." "I have no memory of my death, or is this the key?" the little girl recalled carefully, "I thought it was an idental death before. I am so unlucky, it is not surprising that I died in an ident. It is not simple to look at it this way I dont have any memory of the time before my death, and I appeared outside the wishing space after my death. She tried her best to remember, but she really couldn''t remember anything. Before it was time to eat, Qian Yan nned to introduce Qi into his body to practice. She is multitasking, and while practicing, she is also thinking about the plot against her original owner. It is said that the prerequisite for the original owner to be changed is that she needs to get her birth date. In today''s modern world, it is really easy to get the birth date and birth date of the original owner. Under normal circumstances, hospitals will record it very urately. Furthermore, if someone is specifically looking for a person with a particrly good birth date, those skilled magicians can predict the birth of a baby in advance. In the case of a baby, there is almost zero desire to resist. The original owner has lived for eighteen years, but she has not noticed how special this world is. Either someone deliberately kept her out of reach, or there are not many warlocks, making it difficult for ordinary people to ess it. Qian Yan sensed the spiritual power of heaven and earth. It was not strong, nor particrly thin. It is still possible to practice cultivation, but it is difficult to be an immortal and attain the Tao. The number of warlocks in this situation, even if it is not particrlyrge, is not small, and it will not be possible to find that something is wrong with the original owner. He also said that the Chi family is a family with a long history. In addition to some industries such as real estate, many other industries are not actually listed on the market. How much his wealth is, if he doesn''t sort it out carefully, the Chi family may not be able to calcte it themselves. Chi Xiangming''s lineage can be regarded as a direct descendant of the Chi family. Compared to the direct line, the descendants of the coteral line of the Chi family seem to be more prosperous. When ites to wealth, Chi Xiangming''s lineage is more powerful. An hourter, Qian Yan already had a sense of energy. The talent of this body is still good. If you think about it carefully, it is normal. The original owner''s destiny is very extraordinary. Once you have the sense of Qi, absorbing spiritual energy bes faster. Thinking that it was almost time to eat, Qian Yan decided to practice again at night. Sure enough, as soon as she stopped, she heard a voiceing from the door. It was Li Huiqi asking her to go downstairs for dinner. Qianyan opened the door, and Li Huiqi stood at the door with a gentle smile: "Hurry and wash your hands, your father and the others will be here soon. Your exam went so well today, we have to celebrate." Qian Yan responded and followed Li Huiqi not far or near. After going to wash his hands, Qian Yan sat at the end of the long dining table. The original owner was well aware that he was riddled with bad luck, so he shared meals with everyone. Li Huiqi and Chi Xiangming were helpless, but they followed her. It can be said that no matter what request the original owner made, the two couples tried their best to satisfy it. Everyone outside knows how much these two couples love their little daughter who is full of bad luck. Li Huiqi and his wife have told people that if they, as parents, don''t love her and care about her, but still despise her and stay away from her, wouldn''t she be an unwanted child? It''s not her fault that she''s having bad luck. Chapter 1540: Short-lived thousand gold (7) Chapter 1540: Short-lived thousand gold (7) Chapter 1540 Short-lived daughter (7) It was their parents who brought her into this world. If they dont love her, who should they love? Someone asked whether this was unfair to Chi Chao. They had wronged their eldest son for the sake of a hapless little daughter. Obviously their eldest son was so good and would definitely make thepany go further in the future. The Chi family couple said that their eldest son is excellent and smart and will definitely be able to manage thepany in the future. He has already received enough. If they also gave most of their love to him, what about their little daughter? She was born with bad luck. Not only did she fail to umte wealth, she also lost it. She was unable to manage property at all. Whatever was entrusted to her would soon be lost inexplicably. If they don''t love her and take care of her, how can she survive? When outsiders heard these words, they expressed some understanding. If they had a choice, they would definitely be willing to be Chi Chao instead of being the unlucky guy who is loved by their parents. The bad luck alone is unbearable. The sound of footsteps approaching from far away brought Qian Yan''s thoughts back. She reviewed the memory of the original owner mainly to find if there were any loopholes. In my memory, these two couples really had no fault with the original owner and did a good job in everything. Perhaps it was because they were so good that the original owner was very content even though his life was short. But Qian Yan still felt that there was something strange, and couldn''t ce it for a while. She did not mention this doubt to the original owner. Given the original owner''s admiration for her parents, if she mentioned it, the little girl would probably get angry with her. In any case, it would be best to wait until there is evidence to say that they have no problem. She also does not want to see the truth about being hurt by her loved ones. However, her inner premonition was very strong. Her soul is powerful and her perception is very powerful. Even if Li Huiqi behaves gently and kindly, she still can''t get close to him. Thats the problem. Although Wu Lili, whom I met first, was carefree, she was even more friendly. Wu Lili had almost everything written on her face, and it was easy to guess what the other person was thinking. So when they met, she decided that there was nothing wrong with Wu Lili. Wu Lili had clear eyes and sincerity, and she really regarded the unlucky original owner as a friend. Thinking more carefully about how Wu Lili and the original owner got to know each other, its not surprising that they became good friends. Footsteps came to the door, and the door opened in response. Two men walked in, one middle-aged and one young. They looked very simr. At first nce, they were father and son. Chi Xiangming walked in front, his seriousness put away the moment he entered the door, as if he had taken off all guard and returned to the safest ce. Chi Chao walked behind. His body was originally cold, but now he seemed to have a thousand-year-old ice on his body, making him look even colder. "Yanyan is your sister, don''t keep a straight face, it''s a rare asion." Chi Xiangming frowned when he saw Chi Chao''s appearance, "You will scare her with your appearance." Chi Chao saw Chi Xiangming''s precious look and sneered: "I know." Then, the coldness on his body disappeared and he looked calm. Chi Xiangming is very satisfied with being able to do this. Its not that Dad wants to argue with you about this, and he doesnt force you toe. This time Yanyan sessfully passed the college entrance examination, which is something worth celebrating. You muste. "I know." Chi Chao pursed his lower lip slightly and suppressed the sarcasm in his eyes, "Dad was not that nervous during my college entrance examination and was still in a meeting at thepany." Chi Xiangming: "That''s because I know you can go smoothly." Chi Chao: "Is this so? Got it." Does this mean that crying children get candy? Chapter 1541: Short-lived thousand gold (8) Chapter 1541: Short-lived thousand gold (8) Chapter 1541 Short-lived daughter (8) Is it because he is too smart and sensible that he does not need any care? Forget it, he has already seen through these two couples, what else is he expecting. "What are you talking about? Come over and eat quickly." Li Huiqi felt that the two people at the entrance were talking quietly and never came over, so she couldn''t help but urge, "The food will get cold if you wait any longer, and you don''t have to worry about being hungry. " Chi Xiangming nced at Chi Chao, and then the father and son went to wash their hands first and came to the dining room. Qianyan first greeted Chi Xiangming. Chi Xiangming asked her about the college entrance examination with concern and sat down. Chi Chao sat farthest away from Qian Yan, as he always did. It was hard for Chi Xiangming and his wife to say anything, as they would definitely quarrel. Qian Yan looked towards Chi Chao''s position. He paused when he saw Chi Chao, and then called him: "Brother." Chi Chao responded coldly: "Yeah." He looked at Qian Yan calmly and quickly moved away. He was afraid that if he looked at her for a long time, he would not be able to help but show disgust with her, and then the two couples would protect her like a calf and say something wrong with him. At this point, he really doesnt want to argue with them about this. They said that she could not inherit the Chi family''s property, so she needed more love from her parents. He would definitely manage the property in the future, but he would be responsible for her lifetime expenses. In this case, he should just concentrate on guarding his property. He no longer cares about his parents **** love. "Let''s eat." Chi Xiangming saw Qian Yan staring at Chi Chao and said to Chi Chao, "Be nice to your sister. What''s the point of having a straight face? Are you trying to show her off?" Chi Chao clenched his fists, curved the corners of his lips, and then faced Qian Yan, obviously smiling, but the corners of his lips were full of sarcasm: "Is this okay?" Chi Xiangming wanted to say something else, but Li Huiqi stopped him, so there was no quarrel. Qian Yan was holding a bowl and eating, his eyes falling on Chi Chao from time to time. Chi Chao asionally stared at her, frowning, obviously not liking such scrutiny. He was really afraid that if his good sister said something, his protective parents would start torturing him again. After a while, Qian Yan finally stopped looking at Chi Chao and started eating seriously. She looked calm on the outside and talked to the Chi family from time to time, but inside she was thinking about various things. Originally, she thought that it would not be easy to find the person who had changed her destiny with her, and it would take some time, but she never expected that this person would be around. It turned out to be Chi Chao. "What, it''s my brother?" The little girl found out that the person who changed her fate was actually Chi Chaoshi, and she couldn''t believe it. "Does he hate me so much?" Qian Yan: "When you say this, you can think about it again and realize that the logic is wrong. In fact, you have already guessed the truth, but you just can''t ept it for the moment." "If he did such a thing because he hates you, it doesn''t make sense with the grudge between you. From your memory, we can know that he was very happy to have a sister at first, butter he found out that this sister was just for you. He added to the trouble and attracted the attention of his parents, which they gradually disliked." At that time, he was not very big either. If he really took the initiative to change his destiny, he would not have this attitude towards you and your parents. "He hates you, but he has to tolerate you, because you are his sister after all. Your life is indeed not good and you need more people to take care of you. He understands this, but he just can''t help being jealous. After all, he has done nothing wrong." Why should he be treated like this by his parents? In his heart, he is actually very conflicted." Chapter 1542: Short-lived thousand gold (9) Chapter 1542: Short-lived thousand gold (9) Chapter 1542 Short-lived daughter (9) So, its impossible for him to take the initiative to change his fate with you. Since its not him, who else do you think it could be? After Qian Yan finished speaking, the little girl fell silent. If not my brother Chi Chao, who else could it be? It''s definitely not him, who else could it be? The truth ising out. She is not a fool. She had vaguely guessed something bad before, but she did not dare to think deeply about it. You cant believe it now, just wait until I find the evidence. The indifference on the little girl''s body has long since disappeared: "Then I''ll wait for the results of your investigation." Until the end, she still didn''t want to believe the result. It will soon be clear that the bad luck on your side did note out of thin air, but came from other people. Just wait until new bad luck is added, and you will know where ites from. If you think about it carefully, the number of bad luck will increase every once in a while. Think more about it and wonder if everyone in your family, except you, would be extremely lucky if they didnt have too much contact with you. Think again whether the Chi family can always turn danger into disaster. Why are you the only one who is unlucky? "The trouble you brought to Chi Chao is nothingpared to their real bad luck. If they don''t change their fate, Chi Chao will be short-lived." The little girl was already stunned: "If that''s really the case, are they actuallypensating for my efforts by being nice to me?" But she still couldn''t figure out why she wanted to squeeze all the value out of her since he felt guilty about her. Is this because you dont care about her at all? Does her death have anything to do with them? How did she die? Qianyan said: "After spending a little time together, they really care about you, which seems true, but I don''t feel guilty about you." The meaning of this sentence is that these two couples actually do not love her. The little girl was deeply shocked, but she was rtively calm in the end and said, "I still wait for the result. It''s too hard to believe. They want to kill their daughter for the sake of their son." Even though she knew that there were many people in the world who believed that sons were everything, she was still unwilling to ept this result. Perhaps, they are different? After all, they were so kind to her, they had always held her in their hands and grown up. As the saying goes, she will not die until she reaches the Yellow River. She does not want to believe it until the end. She wants to see what the truth is. You reminded me. Qian Yan said. The little girl was confused, what was the reminder? Qian Yan exined: "I''ve done such a great job to you. If I''m not my biological child, then I really don''t have anything to worry about." Hearing this, the little girl was shocked on the bluestone bench and was speechless for a moment. Wasn''t she her biological child? how can that be possible. This should be just a guess Just as she was thinking this, she heard Qian Yan''s voice: "I''ll show them their faces." The little girl clenched her fists: "What do you want to see?" Lets see if there is a girl in their life. The little girl''s soul trembled, but she soon calmed down. She held the teacup silently. The tea had gone cold. She took a sip without seeming to notice. About five minutester, the little girl asked with some fear: "Did you see anything?" "I looked carefully three times. They didn''t have a daughter, only one son, and it was short-lived." Qian Yan said, "Although Chi Chao and you have different fates, they can''t change their appearance. If you die, Chi Chao will Chaohuo is equivalent to him living through your life. He is already you and has nothing to do with them. Perhaps this is the reason why they are not close to Chi Chao and do not live together. They are close to you because of you. The current destiny is Chi Chaos destiny. By treating you as their son and loving you, I can hide everything and let Chi Chao continue to live. Chapter 1543: Short-lived thousand gold (10) Chapter 1543: Short-lived thousand gold (10) Chapter 1543 Short-lived daughter (10) Seeing that the little girl was silent, holding a cold tea cup and sitting on the bluestone stool, Qian Yan said nothing more. It is normal that the little girl cannot ept such a result for a while, she is only eighteen years old. There is no evidence yet, but Chi Chao''s fate is the same as hers, and the appearance and behavior of the two couples are enough to prove that they are inseparable from this matter. After dinner, Chi Chao left first. Li Huiqi and Chi Xiangming both sighed, and told Qian Yan not to argue with her brother, he was just that virtuous. Qian Yan shook his head ording to the original owner''s habit and didn''t say much about Chi Chao. After the three of them finished eating, Li Huiqi and his wife had to leave. The two couples first expressed various concerns to her and asked her if she wanted to go somewhere. Qian Yan said no, just stay at home. To avoid causing trouble for others, the original owner rarely goes out to y. She is indeed a kind-hearted and considerate little girl. Qian Yan sent the two couples to the gate and stood at the gate watching them walk to a vi a hundred meters away. At this moment, she felt two waves of bad lucking from the direction of the two couples,nding on top of her head, and merging with other bad luck on her body. At that moment, Qian Yan heard a bang and the door behind him closed. She was still wearing home clothes and had no keys or mobile phone in her hand. She has no travel schedule and the bodyguards will note. After all, she is too close and it is really easy for her to get unlucky. The tall and powerful bodyguards cannot bear it. To tell a joke, the kidnappers, even those who knew her, did not dare to do anything to her. The original owner was kidnapped when she was a child, and as a result, the kidnapper fell and became disabled. Its already dark. If you want to open the door, you have to find someone in the dark. The bodyguards live not far away, and the Chi family and his wife are in a vi a hundred meters away. For ordinary people, there was no problem in calling people in the past. For an unlucky person, he will probably encounter all kinds of bad luck when he goes out. While I was thinking, thunder sounded in the sky, followed by heavy rain.Come on, it''s impossible to go out and call people now. If she had just gone out, she would have be a drowned rat, and she might even have fallen down. Qian Yan stood at the door with her hand on the door lock. Fortunately, she had umted some spiritual power in the afternoon and could break a lock without any problem. As for the power of the soul, it should not be used if it can be used. The body is too weak, and using the body as a medium to use power as an external force will easily cause a burden. If you damage the foundation, it will be troublesome to repair. The bad luckes from them. "Thank you, I understand." The little girl''s voice was trembling, and it was obvious that she still found it difficult to ept the result. Qian Yan didnt say anything more. He went into the house and found the tool box, intending to repair the door lock. Originally, these were just easy things for her, but this time she ran into trouble. System 666 couldn''t help but say: [Master host, forget it. It''s not your skill, it''s just your bad luck. Either the screws are misaligned, or the tool suddenly broke and cannot be repaired. In just one moment, half the tools were broken. Qian Yan tried for a while and finally gave up. She can use the power of her soul to smash all these bad lucks into pieces. But in that case, wouldn''t it help the Chi family and his wife eliminate the disaster? Where did this bad lucke from and where it will return in the future? No trace of it should be missing. Let it stay with her for the time being. We have to ask the repairman toe. Qian Yan said, giving up continuing the repair. Back in the room, Qian Yan turned on theputer, invaded the system of the hospital where Chi Chao was born, found the other party''s records, and sessfully obtained the birth date. Bleeding to death. After deducing the cause of Chi Chao''s death, Qian Yan thought to himself, under normal circumstances, how could he die from blood loss? See you tomorrow Chapter 1544: Short-lived thousand gold (11) Chapter 1544: Short-lived thousand gold (11) Chapter 1544 Short-lived daughter (11) Even in a major car ident, you may die from excessive blood loss, damage to your internal organs, or damage to other body parts. It is impossible no matter what, the blood will drain out and die. Even if you cut your wrists to resolve yourself, the blood will not drain out before you die. Such a method of death clearly indicates human intervention. Thinking that this is a world of metaphysics, Qian Yan couldn''t help but guess whether the death of the original owner was rted to the methods of the metaphysics world. Based on the information she has received so far, she can only surmise this. The original owner had no memory of the period before her death, but knew that she died when she was eighteen years old. The time of death was during the summer vacation of the first semester of my freshman year. This body is seventeen years old and is currently about one year away from death. One year is just enough time to practice. With a lot of preparation, she can face the next danger. Thinking of this, Qian Yan entered meditation practice and stopped thinking about other things. One night passed and the rain had stopped. Qianyan''s spiritual power in her dantian has increased a lot. During breakfast time, she received a message from Wu Lili, asking her if she wanted to go somewhere to y. Thinking of her bad luck, Qian Yan refused. Wu Lili obviously knew the result: "In this case, I will go to work and save some living expenses." Qian Yan then remembered Wu Lilis family situation and said, Okay. Wu Lili lost her parents when she was young. The driver who killed her parents escaped and has not been caught yet. The road section at that time was remote, there was no surveince, and there were no witnesses, so nopensation was received. Fortunately, she still has a grandmother, otherwise she wouldnt know how to live. Grandma collected rags for her to eat and wear to go to school, and her life was tight. One month, her grandma fell ill and the family couldn''t provide any money. Her grandma had a high fever. Wu Lili had no choice but to rush to the school for help. The teacher lent her some money, but it was far from enough to treat her illness. She has few friends because she wears shabby clothes, is not very good-looking, and has little regard for personal hygiene. Her ssmates avoid her. Unable to save her grandma, she hid in the stairwell of the school and cried very sadly, and happened to meet the original owner. After learning about the situation, the original owner extended a helping hand, and Grandma Wu Lili saved her life. They are not in the same ss. Wu Lili has heard of the original owner''s reputation, but has never known her. It was only this time that she got to know him. From then on, Wu Lili liked to follow the original owner. Some ssmatesmented that the original owner was unlucky, and she would help the murderer go back. Seeing that others were avoiding the original owner, she woulde up to him with a smile. Even if she often fell into contact with the original owner, she didn''t really care. In her opinion, the original owners were the reborn parents of their family. Others dont y with the original owner, she ys with the other person. Perhaps she doesnt have many friends herself, and she thinks that between being unlucky and making a true friend, she chooses to make friends. Wu Lili often helped her original owner by running up and down, fetching food, and helping with cleaning. She got used to it after just one or two visits. She knew that she was still young and could not repay the owner''s money, so she made a mental note to pay it back when she grew up and worked and made money. Its not that some people think that she wants to gain benefits from the original owner. As for what she wanted from the original owner, it was probably a friend who was sincere to her. The original owner saw that Wu Lili was persistent and gradually epted this friend. He also taught Wu Lili some things that girls should pay attention to. Grandma Wu is an elderly person in the vige. She may not be that particr about hygiene, nor does she have the time to pay attention to it. Her living habits are not very good. I think about making a few more dors every day, so why would I pay so much attention to it? So when Wu Lili was a child, she would dress dirty, and it was natural for her ssmates not to like to approach her. Chapter 1545: Short-lived Senkin (12) Chapter 1545: Short-lived Senkin (12) Chapter 1545 Short-lived daughter (12) After getting to know the original owner, with the help of the original owner, Wu Lili became much more particr. Not only did she clean up neatly by herself, but she also went home to help her grandma tidy up. As she gets older, she bes more sensible and does more things. Before she was sixteen, Wu Lili picked up bottles and sold cardboard boxes to make money when she had time. After she turned sixteen, she took advantage of the holidays to do odd jobs to make money. She is one year older than the original owner, and is now eighteen years old. As an adult, she can do more things during the holidays. Tuition fees can be borrowed, but living expenses must be prepared in advance. Even though she had such a wealthy friend, Wu Lili never thought of relying on her friends for everything. It''s not the kind of emergency rescue at a critical moment. She still prefers to earn money by herself and spend itfortably. Qian Yan came back to his senses and asked, "What job did you find?" "I''m eighteen, I can join a factory, I found a job in a factory, it covers food and amodation for 6,000 yuan, and I have to work for two months to earn at least 12,000 yuan. I have tuition and living expenses, so I don''t need to take out a loan to go to school, and I can still leave some money for my grandma. Oh, it''s summer now, and there seems to be high temperature and other subsidies. I am so diligent, so I must have a bonus. If you calcte it, there should be some money left." Wu Lili''s abacus clicked, "I don''t have any skills at the moment, so I can do this The moneyes in faster and is more stable, and there are no disadvantages except being a little tired. Qian Yan: When will you go? "Three dayster. I originally stayed for two days because I wanted to go out with you, but I expected that you wouldn''t go out, so I only stayed for two days." Well, lets go out and drink milk tea tomorrow. Qian Yan said. Wu Lili happily responded: "Okay, I''ll treat you. You treated me to dinnerst time." Qian Yan did not refuse: "Okay." She remembered that Wu Lilis entry into the factory was not smooth. There seemed to be a problem in the factory, and it was Wu Lilis workshop. If Wu Lili hadn''t been lucky and happened to be sick and stayed in the dormitory that day, she might have lost her life like the workers in the factory. At that time, she had just worked for one month and received one month''s money. She didn''t have enough money, so she had to take out a loan to go to school. The original owner felt quite guilty about this incident, feeling that it was her bad luck that had harmed Wu Lili. Wu Lili thought clearly. She had no contact with the original owner for that month, so how could she have a rtionship with the original owner. She is truly lucky to be able to survive. Wu Lili''s life was in straitened circumstances, and the original owner knew that Wu Lili would not ept her money, so he could only take her to eat delicious food when he was at school. Qian Yan recalled the memory of that factory. Many people died that time. It was hidden from the outside world at the time, but the Chi family was well-informed and knew the specific number of deaths. Thirty-two workers died. After that incident, the factory went bankrupt and its bossmitted suicide by jumping off the building. Not long after, Chi Xiangming bought thend. Before the original owner died, he heard that vigorous development was nned in that area, and the former site of the factory was the central location. Many people say that Chi Xiangming is indeed the Midas touch. No matter how bad a ce is, as long as he buys it, it will definitely rise in the future. This is the world of metaphysics, everything is so coincidental, and Chi Xiangming got the benefit in the end. Whether it has anything to do with Chi Xiangming or not, it involved thirty-two lives and caused Wu Lili to lose a month''s sry. Qian Yan had to go and take a look. The next day, after Qian Yan experienced some twists and turns, he sat with Wu Lili in a milk tea shop. Wu Lili: "It''s not easy to drink milk tea with you. I waited from eight o''clock in the morning until twelve o''clock." Ive been unlucky recently. Qian Yan exined. The relief on Wu Lili''s face disappeared, and she was full of worry: "Why is it even more unlucky? It really can''t go on like this." But what can be done? Chapter 1546: Short-lived Senkin (13) Chapter 1546: Short-lived Senkin (13) Chapter 1546 Short-lived daughter (13) Dont worry, Ive found a way. Wu Lili was surprised and couldn''t help showing joy: "Have you really found a way?" "I have an expert as my master. He has taught me how to crack it. It just takes some time. Please help me keep this matter a secret. I don''t want others to know about it until it is solved." Qian Yan has already made up stories. It''s easy to pick up, and the tone of voice can make the listeners believe it. Her bad luck was very strange. Wu Lili always felt that this was not something ordinary people should encounter, and she suffered from the fact that there was nothing to prove it. Hearing what Qian Yan said now, she patted her thigh: "Great!" "Don''t worry, my mouth is so strict that even a shovel can''t pry it off." Wu Lili happily drank a sip of milk tea, which was half a cup. She felt like hups, her face turned red, and she quickly turned to cover her mouth, feeling that it was a bit too much. excuse me. There is a friend who is gentle and gentle, but she always makes some rude actions, which is a bit not good. After a while, she said: "When you get better, you want to treat me to milk tea. Such a happy thing is worth buying me two cups." Qian Yan nodded: "Okay." Then Qian Yan asked Wu Lili about the specific situation of the factory, and confirmed that it was the factory in his memory, so he didn''t ask any more questions. I will send you there on that day. Wu Lili said happily: "Okay." "Don''t worry, I''ll send you there from a distance. You won''t be in trouble." Qian Yan added. Wu Lili smiled, obviously not thinking of this: "It''s okay." Be unlucky if you are unlucky. This is the person who cares about her the most besides grandma, and she is willing to be unlucky. Qian Yan can be sure that Wu Lili is not unlucky because she already has spiritual power in her Dantian. When shees into contact with others, she surrounds herself with spiritual power, so that the bad luck will not be contaminate to other people, and naturally it will not affect other people. Except for contacting the three members of the Chi family, she nned to do this with everyone else she met. When she has more spiritual power, she can bring bad luck to the Chi family and his wife. In addition, she nned to check out who the original owner''s biological parents were. The hospital where Li Huiqi gave birth to her second child was not the same hospital as Chichao''s. This hospital was a private hospitalter established by the Chi family. That information shows that the original owner was born to Li Huiqi. Therefore, this information cannot find her real parents. Why she became the daughter of the Chi family needs to be rified. The little girl in the wishing space was very quiet, sitting there silently waiting for the results. Most of the gentleness in her body disappeared. It was obvious that she had epted the fact, but she was a little sad and a little confused. At this moment, Qian Yan carefully looked at Wu Lili''s face, and suddenly understood why Wu Lili was just a little unlucky for being so close to the original owner. From the outside, Wu Lilis life is not bad. The biggest hardship is losing her parents at a young age and having no connection with her parents. She will meet many noble people in her life. With the help of these noble people, I can seize the opportunity every time and make a breakthrough in the future. Although you will experience some ups and downs as an adult, you will always be able to turn them into good fortunes. This is why Wu Lili is so lucky. When there is a problem in the factory, she can escape. Of course, destiny is not static, and destiny may sway in another direction due to a certain choice in life. In most cases, the oue will not be bad if no one intervenes. But currently Wu Lilis fate is as she sees it. Chapter 1547: Short-lived Senkin (14) Chapter 1547: Short-lived Senkin (14) Chapter 1547 Short-lived daughter (14) Qian Yan originally nned to prescribe two doses of medicine to help Wu Lili regain her health and treat the small, unsightly pimples on her face. Then she discovered that those little pimples were rted to Wu Lili''s good marriage, and she gave up the idea instantly. Even though she knew that a few small pimples had disappeared, Wu Lili''s marriage would not be broken. They would still meet when the timees. But now that she knows, she will not interfere to prevent them from missing the best time. In fact, in many cultivation worlds, facial features are not so clearly visible. Just because this is the world of ult arts and the rules are like this, it will be particrly clear to read your destiny. With her powerful soul, she can see more clearly than ordinary warlocks, and her calctions are naturally easier. However, she found that her facial features were clearer today than yesterday, and her calctions were not so strenuous. Everything seemed to be going smoothly. Qianyan''s consciousness suddenly changed: "The way of heaven? Or the consciousness of the world?" Hello, outsider, I am the way of heaven. Tiandaos gentle and pleasant voice sounded. Qian Yan was surprised: "Female Heaven?" First time meeting. She was surprised, why are all men in heaven, there should be women. Tiandao: "The Dao of Heaven is invisible and has no gender distinction, but I like female voices, they sound nice." Did you cheat on me? Its not cheating, its lifting the restraint on you, recognizing that you are from this party, and making it easier for you to act. Qian Yan thoughtfully said: "It seems that something terrible happened in this worldter, which hindered the development of the world." You understand very well. Qian Yan said: "I have dealt with your kind before." No wonder, you are so lucky to be here. Tiandao''s tone became more rxed, "I can''t reveal too much. Please be careful and don''t say anything." If it works out, it will be good for both sides. You can spot the clues as soon as youe, and I believe you can seed. After saying this, Tian Dao said nothing more. A few dayster, Qian Yan sent Wu Lili to the factory. On the road, I got stuck in traffic jams countless times and changed cars several times, but there were no other major problems. This is because Qian Yan uses spiritual power to wrap her own bad luck, and the one affected is herself and cannot hinder others. After many twists and turns, Wu Lili was finally sent to the factory. The car Wu Lili took was arranged by Qian Yan. The driver drove to the door of Wu Lili''s house in advancest night, and was far away from her car. Today went quite smoothly. Wu Lili looked at the location of the factory and sighed, I cant believe that we were stuck in traffic jams a few times. She looked at Qian Yan and winked. Qian Yan understood what the other person meant, and it should be that she was right to take the master as her teacher. You go ahead. Qian Yan said. Wu Lili nodded: "Okay, I''ll go then." Wu Lilis back disappeared, and the bodyguard asked Qian Yan if she wanted to go back. She replied: Not yet, Im looking around. She came here today just for this factory. How could she leave without finding out more about it. She found in her memory that Chi Xiangming had mentioned thisnd some time ago, and she should have been interested in buying it at that time. He has sufficient funds. Since he has decided to buy it, why hasnt he bought it after so long? I''m not sure he knows anything. Qianyan looked at the ominous atmosphere above the factory. Just standing here, she could feel the blood and ominousnessing towards her face. There is something in this factory. The aura she sensed was not a zombie, a ghost, or a demon. System 666: [I know! Lord host, ording to the information I read, this thing is probably an evil weapon. Chapter 1548: Short-lived Senkin (15) Chapter 1548: Short-lived Senkin (15) Chapter 1548 Short-lived daughter (15) Qian Yan praised: "Knowledgeable. It seems that he is notzy. He has been studying those garbage systems." System 666 has been praised a bit. It used to be very annoying to study garbage systems, but now I want to break apart every garbage system and study it carefully. "That thing is indeed an evil weapon, something that can kill people. It may have been sealed underneath. The factory''s renovation and construction of the underground caused the seal to be damaged. It''s also possible that someone brought it in." "No matter what the situation is, it cannot exist here. If it continues, something will happen." "What should we do?" The little girl who had not spoken for a long time in the wishing space couldn''t help but be anxious when she thought that thirty-two lives would be lost here in a month. Qian Yan: Just take out the things. "I will practice for a few more days, and then I will use my spiritual power to change my appearance and contact the boss of this factory. There is still one month left, so there is still time." After making the decision, Qianyan was ready to go home. Even though she can practice two things at once, it is better to practice at home. At this moment, a somewhat familiar car approached from a distance. Qianyan paused, waiting for the car to approach. Chi Xiangming was the first to get out of the car, and then he helped open the other door. Who is it that allows Chi Xiangming to open the car door? not simple. Qian Yan stared over there and walked over. She is such a big target, it is already toote to avoid her. As she approached the car, a middle-aged man came out of the car door on the other side, wearing a Tang suit, holding a string of beads, and his face was a little cold. Before Qian Yan could say anything, the middle-aged man''s eyes fell on her, a bit sharp, as if he wanted to see through her. Chi Xiangming followed his gaze and saw Qian Yan. His face changed slightly, and it disappeared in a sh. It was basically impossible to detect it unless you paid attention at all times. Chi Xiangming quickly walked towards Qianyan with an amiable smile: "Yanyan, why are you here?" "Dad," Qian Yan greeted, "I sent my friend here. She works in this factory during the holidays. She was sent here and she was about to leave." Chi Xiangming breathed a sigh of relief and asked, why are you here? Dad, what are you doing? Qian Yan asked proactively and looked at the middle-aged man in Tang suit, Is this uncle a friend of dads? Chi Xiangming smiled and said, "This is Mr. Bao, dad''s partner. You can call him Uncle Bao." Qian Yan called him, and Bao Zhaorong nodded lightly. Chi Xiangming exined: "Mr. Bao has a cold personality. It''s not that he hates you." Hmm. Qian Yan responded, Dad, after finishing his work, do you want to go home directly? Chi Xiangming said: "I still have to go to thepany. It may be a littlete to get back. You and your mother will have dinner first tonight, so you don''t have to wait for me." The implication is, dont follow him either. Qian Yan didn''t think Chi Xiangming would keep her with him, so he nodded, said goodbye to the two of them, got in the car and left. Mr. Bao? This sorcerers conduct is good, but it is contaminated with too much cause and effect. This man probably has something to do with fate exchange, and he is probably the one who did it. Today''s trip is well worth it. Then Mr. Bao and Chi Xiangming came here today, did theye for the factory? Qianyan took out hisputer, clicked on the video, and reduced the page. Then his fingers quicklynded on the keyboard, activated the small plug-in that he had previously installed on Chi Xiangming''s phone, plugged in the headphones, and heard the voices of Chi Xiangming and Mr. Bao. She will listen to it whenever she has free time recently. Unfortunately, there was nothing gained. Chi Xiangming and Li Huiqi seemed to have agreed not to mention anything about her at all. Mr. Bao, how long do we have to wait? Chi Xiangming asked. See you tomorrow Tell me about it. There will be no more updates during the New Year. The author also wants to celebrate the New Year and have a good rest. I didnt type any words during those few days, but dont worry, the daily updates will be saved in advance. Chapter 1549: Short-lived Senkin (16) Chapter 1549: Short-lived Senkin (16) Chapter 1549 Short-lived daughter (16) Bao Zhaorong looked above the factory: "You can buy thisnd in a month at most." Dont be in a hurry. If you buy in a hurry, this disaster will happen to you. Bao Zhaorong said. "Understood." Chi Xiangming smiled, with no trace of anxiety on his face, and then invited Bao Zhaorong into the car. Back in the car, we hardly talked about anything for the next ten minutes, let alone about the original owner. The sounds of cars running through Qianyan''s earphones were all heard, and the two of them were silent. She was very patient and had nothing to do now, so she just waited. Its okay if you dont hear anything useful, but if you hear it, its an unexpected gain. Nearly half an hourter, there was movement in the earphones, and the voice belonged to Mr. Bao. Mr. Chi, dont forget to visit your hometown more often. Chi Xiangming responded with a smile: "I haven''t forgotten it. I go back twice a year and never miss it once." "That''s good." Count on the time, its almost up. Chi Xiangming''s tone was not as light as before, but seemed very heavy. There was a feeling that something was about to happen: "There is still about a year." "Mr. Bao, will there be any problems?" Chi Xiangming''s tone was full of worry this time, "If something goes wrong, then..." Bao Zhaorong said: "The preparation work has been done for so long, so there will be no problem. It''s just that the maintenance time will be halved. During this time, you have to find a way to choose a new candidate." "I will." Chi Xiangming''s face was filled with worry. "Chi Chao''s kid is just like me. It''s not easy to choose a newbie. Can Mr. Bao''s previous method still be used?" "No more." Bao Zhaorong affirmed, "It''s already thin and will be gone if you use it again. When the timees for your Chi family to suffer disaster, I won''t be able to protect it." Chi Xiangmings face was heavy: I understand. At this point, the two of them said nothing more. Qian Yan returned to the vi all the way and didn''t hear any more noise from inside, so he turned off theputer. The unclear words between Mr. Bao and Chi Xiangming made the matter even moreplicated. The matter of the original owner and Chi Chao exchanging fates is not that simple. She thought of the demonic aura contained in flesh and blood, and vaguely felt that this thing had something to do with this matter. What is the new candidate Mr. Bao is talking about? It is also important to remind Chi Xiangming not to forget to return to his hometown. She had an intuition that the secret should be in the Chi family''s hometown. Qian Yan checked his memory and found that since he could remember, Chi Xiangming had indeed gone back to his hometown twice a year to worship his ancestors, once in summer and once in winter during the Chinese New Year. Strange to say, a well-established family usually worships its ancestors once a year, but the Chi family has always had a custom of worshiping their ancestors twice. Because it has always been this custom and has been passed down for who knows how many years, but no one has ever doubted why. To outsiders, this is the custom of a big family and they would not think of going anywhere else. Every time I take the original owner back without missing a beat, but I have never taken Chi Chao back. This is also what Chi Chao cannot ept the most. He had never heard of such a thing as ancestor worship. He only brought his daughter back without his son, which made him even more certain that the two couples hated him in their hearts. This is the problem! It is obvious that Chi Chao is Chi Xiangming''s biological son. It is not right that Chi Chao of the Chi family is not involved in ancestor worship, but she, a person who is not rted by blood, is involved. The Chi family is really full of doubts. The little girl from Wishing Space had a dull look on her face after hearing Qian Yan''s analysis. Yes, all of these things dont add up. Chapter 1550: Short-lived Senkin (17) Chapter 1550: Short-lived Senkin (17) Chapter 1550 Short-lived daughter (17) Once she was trapped in a honeypot by those two couples. She thought these rules were strange and even raised them. However, the two couples were very good to her. She believed them in any exnation and had almost no doubts. She has never been in contact with the ult world, so she would never have thought that something was wrong. I feel strange in my heart, but I dont think its a big deal. Its the same as what outsiders have guessed. Maybe its the custom of the Chi familys ancestors. She has been sensible and obedient since she was a child, and does not cause trouble to others. She will not ask a question a second time if she has asked something once. The love of the two couples has numbed her, and she will subconsciously favor them when she thinks about things. We will find out what it is when we go back to worship our ancestors next month. Qian Yan said. She had to practice quickly during this period. Before that, she had to get rid of the evil weapons in the factory to avoid being distracted. In memory, Chi Xiangming only took her back to worship her ancestors a few days after the ident at the factory, which meant there was no conflict in time. In the following time, Qianyan rarely went out. Due to bad luck, the original owner had almost no friends. Even during the holidays after the college entrance examination, no one invited her to hang out. If there was any group gathering in the ss, she would take the initiative not to participate without her ssmates mentioning it, so as not to cause trouble to everyone. Over time, she waspletely ignored. She doesn''t care much about this. Chi Xiangming and Li Huiqi will still apany her for dinner every day, and Qian Yan feels that they love her more. During these twenty-five days, Qian Yan, apart from practicing every day, only wanted to check in on Wu Lili''s situation. After this period of practice, she has umted a lot of spiritual power and her physical condition has also improved a lot. If you have to use your soul power as ast resort, as long as it is not too much beyond what the body can bear, it will not cause damage to the body. Qianyan took out her mobile phone, contacted her bodyguard and driver, informed them that she was going to a beauty salon for a beauty treatment, and asked them to take her there. The driver and bodyguard were quickly in ce and took her to the entrance of the beauty salon. "You can just take a stroll. It will probably be dark when you finish the work, so there won''t be any danger inside." The driver and bodyguard both nodded to show their understanding. Over the years, the biggest danger for the original owner was walking outside. There were very few dangers inside the house, and at most there would be some minor troubles. Actually, we should be worried about this beauty salon. Qian Yan did not go for beauty treatment, but went to the toilet. When she came out, her face was different. She used a cover-up trick, and people who saw her would just ignore her and not take a second look. The boss of that factory is Cao Jingxuan. He is only thirty-five this year, and he is considered a self-made man. Had it not happened like this, with that piece ofnd, his worth would definitely have increased many times. That ce was a wonderful ce, but unfortunately it became a ce of great danger because of the presence of evil weapons. But as long as the evil weapon can be removed, it is a good ce. Before this, Qian Yan had already contacted Cao Jingxuan. She told the other party out of thin air that there was a problem with the factory, but he would never believe it. But she did some fortune-telling for Cao Jingxuan and helped him avoid several troubles recently. Now Cao Jingxuan has so much faith in her that he almost worships her as a Bodhisattva. Why this matter went smoothly is because Cao Jingxuan has been hindered in everything he does recently. Things that are clearly about to be aplished always fail inexplicably. Friends all suggested that he should pray to Buddha or find an expert to see if there was anything wrong with his feng shui. Many of these big bosses believe in Feng Shui. Chapter 1551: Short-lived Senkin (18) Chapter 1551: Short-lived Senkin (18) Chapter 1551 Short-lived daughter (18) At that time, Cao Jingxuan found several so-called masters, but the troubles were not solved at all. On the contrary, they became more and more troublesome. When he was at his wits'' end, Qian Yan contacted him, and then the next thing happened. Qian Yan, who used a blinding technique and slightly changed his appearance, came to the ce agreed with Cao Jingxuan. Those who can''t break through the veil will subconsciously ignore Qianyan''s appearance when they see her now. That''s what Cao Jingxuan is like. He was very enthusiastic when he saw Qian Yan and nervously asked how to solve his current predicament. He has been unlucky recently, and anyone who believes in science will feel that these things are a bit evil. Let me show you your face first. Qian Yan said. Cao Jingxuan wiped the sweat from his cheeks and asked in a low voice: "I wonder what the master is called?" My surname is Zhu. Qian Yan said that this was her real surname, and she had not mentioned it to anyone for many years. Then Id like to trouble you, Master Zhu. Cao Jingxuan sat upright. In fact, he was originally a person who believed in science. Until these things happened recently, everything seemed strange. Qianyan stared at Cao Jingxuan''s face for a while and said, "You will have a **** disaster within half a month. If you don''t break it, you will lose your life." Cao Jingxuan felt his whole body stiff and cold. At this moment, he believed Qian Yan''s words and quickly asked: "Master Zhu, I, Cao Jingxuan, started from scratch. Although there are intrigues in the business world, I will use some tricks when I go. , but I have never done any harm to others, nor have I treated my workers harshly. I also tried my best topensate those workers who had idents. How could they end up like this?" He was only thirty-five years old and in the prime of life. He was really frightened when he heard that he would die. Dont worry, Boss Cao. Since I have intervened in your matter, I will definitely help you solve it. "As long as Master Zhu can solve it, you can ask for anypensation you want." Cao Jingxuan understood that money is an external thing, and life is nothing if it is gone. As long as he keeps his life, he can still make money. He has experience and ability. Lets not talk about this first, lets solve the matter and then talk about it. She can''t keep her money at all now. It''s estimated that she just got it and it will be wasted in a short time. Actually, I found Boss Cao because I happened to pass by the factory in the eastern suburbs and realized that something was not right about that ce. Qian Yan exined simply. Cao Jingxuan did not raise his brows: "Is there any problem with that factory? In fact, the factory has always been very profitable, but the number of minor idents has indeed doubled in the past two months, and several workers were injured by equipment. Fortunately, it''s not serious. Besides, it''s hard to guarantee that you won''t be injured at all when you are exposed to these jobs. Because it increases the chance of injury, I also held a meeting and asked the management to train the employees and told them to operate ording to the regtions and not to bezy. , it would be bad if something happens." As a factory owner, no one wants their factory workers to be injured. "Training employees'' safety awareness is very important, but it is not effective at the moment." Qian Yan said, "There is an evil weapon in the factory, and the evil weapon causes mischief. The danger can be avoided by being careful." Cao Jingxuan quickly asked: "How to solve it?" "The factory has a day off. Take me there and I will help you get rid of that evil weapon." Cao Jingxuan breathed a sigh of relief: "Then I will make arrangements." Qian Yan reminded: "It''s best within a week, if you dy it any longer, something will happen." The day after tomorrow, please arrange the time. Cao Jingxuan made his decision immediately. He did not dare to dy the matter if it was a life-threatening matter. Chapter 1552: Short-lived Senkin (19) Chapter 1552: Short-lived Senkin (19) Chapter 1552 Short-lived daughter (19) On the day Cao Jingxuan gave the factory a holiday, Qianyan rode in his car and came to the factory after many twists and turns. Cao Jingxuan said: "I''ve been really unlucky recently. It took me a long time to get here. I''m sorry. I wish you all the best." Qian Yan: This is not his fault, its hers. If you dont take this car, there will be no problem with the car. Even if she wraps her whole body with spiritual power to prevent the bad luck from leaking out, there is still no way to avoid her own misfortune. But the other party took the me, so she couldn''t bring it up again. Because he had to do something important, Cao Jingxuan gave everyone, including the doorman, a day off. Now there is no one in the factory. Cao Jingxuan held the key with trembling hands and opened the door to guide Qian Yan. Seeing his white face, Qian Yan said, "Wait in the car, give me all the keys, and I''ll go in by myself." Cao Jingxuan is an ordinary person after all. She has never seen the evil weapon, and she doesn''t know what idents will happen. To prevent Cao Jingxuan from holding her back, it is better for him to stay outside. Cao Jingxuan hesitated, Qian Yan said: "If anything happens, I have to protect you. It''s better for you to be outside." These words were rtively direct, and Cao Jingxuan didn''t mind. He agreed immediately. He couldn''t follow and cause trouble to the master. Then be careful. Qianyan held a bunch of keys, sensed the smell of the evil weapon, and walked in that direction. Not long after, he actually walked into a workshop. Since the evil weapon is here, she guesses that this is the workshop where the ident happened. To prevent the evil weapon from sensing danger and escaping, she restrained her breath and slowly walked towards the opponent''s location, touching the surrounding devices from time to time. When Qianyan sensed the breath just one meter away, a disc appeared in Qianyan''s sight. It was lying under a machine. It was very inconspicuous and looked like a part of the machine. It seems that it was not found underground, so how could it appear here? Seeing that the evil weapon had no reaction, Qian Yan walked over and reached out to pick it up. But she didn''t think this evil weapon was a good one, so she immediately used her soul power to seal it while the other party was pretending to be stupid. Sure enough, when the soul power covered it, the evil weapon trembled crazily, as if trying to break free from her hand, and there was a faint red light. At that moment, Qian Yan felt that the evil weapon was trying to hypnotize her. The other party didn''t know that her soul was powerful, so this little trick of confusion didn''t work at all. She felt the disk began to get hot again, but for a moment, the palm of her hand felt like it was being roasted by fire, but she had no intention of letting go. Three minutester, she sealed the evil weapon tightly, and the red light on the disk disappeared. Of course, her face doesnt look very good when she uses so much soul power forcefully. She put the disk aside and looked calmly at her red palms. She had covered her palms with ayer of spiritual power before, and when she felt the pain, she applied anotheryer of power, so her palms were only a little red but not injured. Fortunately, she didn''t rely on it and used the spiritual power in her body to seal it. If so, the disk would most likely escape. It is still a bit weak at the moment. Although the soul power is powerful, it is not something that this body can currently support. Be able to use so much power, thanks to this side of Heavenly Dao epting her, otherwise with the constraints of Heavenly Dao, she would be able to use even less power. Qianyan put the disk into his pocket and walked around the factory again. He felt that the evil aura slowly dissipated and there were no other evil weapons, so he left the factory. Chapter 1553: Short-lived thousand gold (20) Chapter 1553: Short-lived thousand gold (20) Chapter 1553 Short-lived daughter (20) Cao Jingxuan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that she came out safe and sound, and then asked about the situation. "never mind." "Your ce is very good. If you can''t sell it, don''t sell it." Qian Yan reminded that the Chi family should not be allowed to take advantage. Actually, Cao Jingxuan suddenly felt much more rxed, as if he was in a deep sleep. So Qian Yan said there was no problem, he believed itpletely, and sighed in his heart that this was the master. Upon hearing Qian Yan''s reminder, Cao Jingxuan immediately took it to heart that this ce cannot be sold, it is a good ce, and he quickly agreed. Cao Jingxuan asked Qian Yan what reward he wanted, and Qian Yan said, "Ny-nine yuan." In addition, if you survive the disaster, you can do some good deeds, make donations, and provide benefits to your workers, which are all good choices. Cao Jingxuan remembered that he had paid those masters millions in fees before, but this master only needed ny-nine yuan. He suddenly felt that she was a real worldly master, and he epted everything with gratitude and respect. I secretly calcted in my mind how to provide benefits to the workers, and donated other donations in the name of Master Zhu. Qian Yan didnt know what Cao Jingxuan was thinking and asked him to take her back to the city. After going through various twists and turns along the way, we returned to the city. Cao Jingxuan: "This unlucky energy has not dissipated yet. Master Zhu, how long will it take for it to dissipate? I will stay at home during this period." He was a little worried. Qian Yan: Itll be fine tomorrow. Cao Jingxuan should carry this pot on his back. With the worry of the evil weapon solved, Qian Yan is ready to return home to practice. But when she came out of the beauty salon, she knocked over the flowers of the flower seller at the door, which cost her exactly ny-nine yuan. Qian Yan: "..." Sure enough, I can''t carry a penny with me. The disk has been sealed so that no breath will leak out. She hid it at home. Now she is not strong enough to check what this disc is. Cao Jingxuan said that there was no digging under the factory, so the disk was not dug out, and there were no seal marks on it. It was probably brought in by someone. That Mr. Bao is very suspicious. As for not guessing it was Chi Xiangming, she heard the two of them talk that day. Chi Xiangming obviously didn''t know about the matter and was only interested in buying the factory at a low price. What she didn''t know was that when Bao Zhaorong contacted Chi Xiangming that night, his tone was not very good and he seemed a little angry and anxious. "If you want to do that, do it quickly. Low prices won''t do it. Don''t call me if there''s no big problem during this period. I have something to do." Bao Zhaorong said, and he hung up the phone without further exnation. Chi Xiangming didn''t know why, but he believed Bao Zhaorong''s words. He immediately contacted Cao Jingxuan and said that he wanted to buy thend. The price went from low to higher than the current market price, which was enough for Cao Jingxuan to make a fortune. No matter how hard you talk, the other party won''t let go. Chi Xiangming was in a bad mood because he couldn''t buy thend he wanted. If there weren''t more important things, he would definitely make ns with Cao Jingxuan to get thend. On the day of the ident at the factory, Qian Yan took a moment to notice that everything was fine and the disaster was over. Cao Jingxuan also sent a message to her trumpet, saying that her luck had be the same as before. In addition, he shared a joy with her. The authorities wanted to vigorously develop that area, but the price of thend had increased. Moreover, he bought two nearby plots, originally thinking it would be cheap to expand the factory. Cao Jingxuan wanted to give her a big red envelope, but Qian Yan refused and asked him to donate it or do something else, but don''t give it to her anyway. Can''t keep it. See you tomorrow The Prime Minister wille out tomorrow. Guess his identity. Its obvious. Chapter 1554: Short-lived Senkin (21) Chapter 1554: Short-lived Senkin (21) Chapter 1554 Short-lived daughter (21) Cao Jingxuanmented that the master is so powerful but he regards money as garbage and does good deeds without asking for anything in return. He is simply like the contemporary Guanyin in the world. So he waved his hand and donated money in the name of "Master Zhu". Wu Lili also called Qian Yan and shared that she had receivedst months sry. It was said that the boss had encountered something happy. Last months sry was doubled for all employees and the bonus was tripled. Starting next month, each employee will receive a sry increase of 500. Qian Yan calcted that Wu Lili probably had 20,000 yuan in hand. Yanzi, 20,000, I must be very lucky. I met this great thing when I first came here. Boss Cao is really the best boss. I dont know if Boss Cao has apany besides a factory. I also want to be his employee until I graduate. Qian Yan agreed and said, "Your boss is really good. You can ask about it." "Are youing out? I''ll treat you to a big dinner. You can eat whatever you want. After that, we''ll go see a movie. It just so happens that you haven''t taken a break yet, so you can set a time." Qian Yan declined politely: "I''m going back to my hometown soon. We''ll make an appointmentter." Wu Lili was a little regretful, but when she thought about making so much money for the first time, she was still a little excited that her body and limbs had no ce to rest. After sharing it with Qian Yan for a long time, she finally regained herposure and talked about buying new clothes for Grandma Wu to honor her. On the morning when Chi Xiangming took Qian Yan back to her hometown to worship her ancestors, she saw Chi Chao standing at the gate of the vi. "Dad, am I really your biological son?" Chi Chao asked. If he hadn''t secretly tested him, he would have felt that they were not rted by blood. Chi Xiangming was in a bad mood because he didn''t get thend he wanted, and it was even worse now. When he was about to curse, Chi Chao waved his hand: "Forget it, you can go back." "You are my biological child." Qian Yan said, but she was not. In order to have a son, these two couples are very calcting, and they calcted a life in real life. Chi Chao smiled mockingly, turned and left without even looking at her: "Going to thepany." It doesnt seem to be very important. "Don''t argue with your brother, just get in the car. I don''t want to take him back with him if he behaves like this. I don''t know how the Chi family willugh at him when he goes back like this. Even my own sister can''t tolerate it." Chi Xiangminghe Qian Yan said. The two of them did not ride in the same car. In addition to the car they were in, there were many empty cars running behind them to avoid idents. There is indeed nothing wrong with such preparations. The journey back was not smooth, and various idents urred. Fortunately, there was no danger. The ancestral home of the Chi family is in Qingqu Vige, Baoshi Town. The surname Chi is a well-known surname in the local area. If you randomly pick up a person in Gemstone Town, there is an 80% chance that the surname is Chi. The ancestors of the Chi family had a queen who also gave birth to a prince whoter inherited the throne. There are also two number one schrs, three third-ranked officials, one first-rank official, three second-rank officials, and several officials of other ranks. It is truly a big family that has been inherited for thousands of years, and its prosperity is still unabated. The car drove into Qingqu Vige. The buildings in the vige were simple and grand, and the various carved railings were very beautiful. It was like stepping into the real ancient world. After getting off the car, Qian Yan followed Chi Xiangming into the ancestral house. Wash up, change into clean clothes, and then say hello to the rest of the Chi family. It can be seen that the Chi family is centered on Chi Xiangming, and their words are full ofpliments and respect. Almost none of Chi Xiangming''s peers are critical, which is really unusual in a big family. Chapter 1555: Short-lived Senkin (22) Chapter 1555: Short-lived Senkin (22) Chapter 1555 Short-lived daughter (22) Some juniors who perform poorly will have their parents press their heads to admit their mistakes, for fear that Chi Xiangming will be angry. This is strange. Is the Chi family so united? It''s really weird everywhere, and it''s so united that people can''t believe it''s true. In the memory of the original owner, her peers onceughed at her for being unlucky and treated her rudely. Her parents held her head down and knelt in the ancestral hall for three days. After that, these people were never seen again during ancestor worship. It is said that ording to the rules of the Chi n, anyone who offends his direct descendants will be banned from participating in ancestor worship or entering the ancestral hall for life. First of all, this rule is very strange. Qian Yan is also a person who has seen countless things. It is the first time he has encountered such a family who wholeheartedly supports his direct lineage and has no second thoughts at all. It is incredible. There must be a special reason for this, and maybe its rted to the original owners fate. Today is mainly a gathering of the whole family, and we will worship our ancestors early tomorrow morning. The next day it was dark, Qianyan was called up, and he checked the time, it was four in the morning. Big families always have a lot of very cumbersome rules. She is not impatient. In fact, she has experienced more cumbersome processes than here, and these have been streamlined. Today we are going to wear the clothes of the Chi family, all of which are from the dynasty of our ancestor Chi Feng. It is said that that was the most prosperous generation of the Chi family. It is also because of the status of the ancestor Chi Feng that the Chi family can be passed down to this day. Chi Feng, our ancestor, was the first-rank official of the Chi family, and his legitimate daughter was the queen who gave birth to the next emperor. Qianyan walked out after getting dressed. Chi Xiangming had also finished dressing. Yanyan, put this on. Qian Yan received a brocade box, which contained a bead strung with a red string. She sensed that the bead contained spiritual power, and she was a little surprised, so she hung it around her neck. In the past, the original owner would wear this every time he came back to worship his ancestors, just for a few hours. After hanging the beads around my neck, the bad luck on my body was actually dissipating, no, it was being sucked in by the beads. Qianyan''s eyes darkened, and she had already guessed why the other party wanted to wear this for her, fearing that something would go wrong during the ancestor worship. She touched the bead, actually checking that the bead could not support these bad luck for too long, otherwise it would break. This is probably why it cannot be worn all the time. Dad, what kind of bead is this? Chi Xiangming said: "This is a token of the direct line of the Chi family. You represent the next generation of the direct line. You wear it when worshiping your ancestors. You usually put it here at the ancestral home. You can''t wear it even if you want to." Qian Yan didnt believe it. This bead was basically a temporary relief from the gathering of bad luck. She touched it just now and found that the bead was no more than a hundred years old. How could it be a token of the direct lineage of the Chi family? She remained silent and followed Chi Xiangming through the process. ording to the memory of the original owner, it takes about three hours toplete the process. Many of the juniors of the Chi family were actually a little impatient, but thinking of the Chi family''s rules, they endured it. Finally, he came to the ancestral hall to worship his ancestors. Qian Yan carefully checked the ce to see if there was anything going on. Absolutely not. She had noticed the Chi family''s personnel before and found no special aura, which meant that no one among the Chi family members knew any ult methods. Mr. Bao was the first warlock she saw that day. At the Chi family''s ancestral residence, I didn''t see Mr. Bao, so he probably didn''te. Isnt the problem with the Chi familys ancestral home? Qian Yan buried her head, her brows filled with thoughts. ording to her spection, the problem should lie here. At this moment, a demonic aura emerged from somewhere in Qingqu Vige, shocking Qianyans soul. Chapter 1556: Short-lived Senkin (23) Chapter 1556: Short-lived Senkin (23) Chapter 1556 Short-lived daughter (23) Thats a big monster! Even though it only appeared for a moment, she still sensed that this big demon should have a very high level of moral character. Not only was his moral character very high, he also had a lot of resentment. Because it only appeared for a moment, that was all she could judge. She secretly noted the location and nned to look around after worshiping her ancestors. Chi Xiangming has to stay here for ten days every time he brings the original owner back. Ten days were enough for her to figure out the big demon''s situation. Is there a warlock from the Chi familys ancestors who captured the big monster that was causing harm to people, but couldnt kill it and could only suppress it? the little girl guessed. Qian Yan asked: "Do you think all demons are bad? Why do you suddenly guess that demons harm people, rather than humans harming demons?" "Sorry, it''s just habitual thinking." The little girl quickly came back to her senses, "This is usually how it is yed on TV." Qian Yan hummed and said: "The big demon is full of resentment and came to the Chi family''s ancestral hall. He probably has a big grudge with the Chi family. The other party was indeed sealed, otherwise the resentment suddenly shed and was suppressed. , but rushed directly to kill him." "When I find the opportunity, I will go over and take a look. Maybe it has something to do with your destiny." Qian Yan had some vague guesses as to why he died because of the blood draining. If it was used to consolidate some sealing formations, it would be easy to drain the blood. Is the trace of evil spirit in her flesh and blood rted to that big demon? Most likely there is. The prosperity of the Chi family is also very questionable. Under normal circumstances, no matter how prosperous the dynasty is, it is impossible to be glorious all the time. It is normal for the ancestors to be glorious, to decline in the middle, and to be glorified again. However, it has always been glorious, which is obviously abnormal. The Chi family''s situation is probably due to luck. It can make a family proud for thousands of years. With such a steady development, who has such strong luck that it has not declined even now? Perhaps the big demon knows. Qianyan couldn''t wait to talk to the big demon. After the ancestor worship ceremony, Qian Yan settled down in the ancestral home. Because it has been observed before that there is no one in the Chi family who knows ult arts. If she goes to find the big demon, no one will notice her. To avoid being caught by others, she still nned to go out at night. She left her ancestral home as a cover-up. Qingqu Vige had not closed its doors at night for the past few days, which was also convenient for her. She ran in the direction she had noted down during the day. About ten minutester, she came to a small mountain peak. As soon as her consciousness swept away, she sensed the existence of the seal. At the same time, she noticed a line of sight falling on her,ing from the heart of the small mountain peak. It should be the big demon. She found a ce to squat down, sank into consciousness, and carefully checked the seal. This time she did not cover up her aura, and was immediately noticed by the big demon inside. How could the Chi n have a warlock? A gloomy male voice sounded, Ha! How could thew of heaven be so unfair? Qianyan heard the voice in the seal and said, "What kind of monster are you?" Since you are from the Chi family and know mystical arts, are you insulting me by asking me what kind of monster I am? No. Qian Yan added, I really dont know. "I''m not from the Chi family." Qian Yan further exined that this big demon has a deep grudge against the Chi family, so if you exin it carefully, there is no guarantee that there will be a cooperation between them. Dashao is the enemy of the Chi family. If she makes it clear to him, if she can cooperate, she will find a way to release him and deal with the Chi family. Chapter 1557: Short-lived Senkin (24) Chapter 1557: Short-lived Senkin (24) Chapter 1557 Short-lived daughter (24) "As expected, the people of the Chi family are all insidious and cunning, and Xiao Xiaonian knows how to lie to others. Whether you are a member of the Chi family or not, I know very well. How could I remember the taste of the blood of the descendants of the Chi family wrong? Especially when you are a child of the Chi family. You still carry the evil spirit of my niece Bai Ying in your body. You are not only a descendant of the Chi family, but also a descendant of Chi Feng and Xu Runmei, a direct descendant of the Chi family. Little girl, are you here to strengthen the formation or to eliminate it? My kings? So many warlocks couldnt do anything to me at the beginning. If it werent for... you thought you could destroy me with some magic? Youre naive. Qian Yan was silent for a moment and immediately understood what was going on. The demonic energy in her flesh and blood actually belongs to the niece of the great demon. This should be a sign of the demon. "I was surprised just now because I felt that thews of heaven were unfair. You Chi, who has done so many evil things, can still practice mystical arts. It was not because I was afraid of you. If this seal hadn''t blocked you, I would have pped you to death." All descendants of the Chi family must die. "This seal has trapped me for thousands of years. The time itsts is getting shorter and shorter, and the restraint is getting weaker and weaker. You Chi family still have time to worship your ancestors. Aren''t you afraid that this king wille out and kill you? You have time to worship your ancestors. , it is better to close the door and have more children, and bleed to strengthen the seal, and trap this king for a longer time." Qian Yan was silent. He guessed correctly. This was the cause of the original owner''s death. He was bleeding to strengthen the seal. No wonder the blood would drain out. This blood carries Bai Ying''s demonic aura, which can be regarded as stained with Bai Ying''s blood. Bai Ying is the niece of this big demon. It is most suitable to use her blood to bless the secret seal and suppress the demons who are rted by blood. How to exin now so that this big monster can believe her. If she doesn''t exin clearly and the big demones out, he will definitely attack her. This is obviously a pointless battle and unnecessary. Are you done? Qian Yan asked after a while, when he heard no more sounds. The other party didn''t say anything, so Qian Yan continued: "I''m not from the Chi family." "To be precise, I was the person hired by the Chi family to die for their son. The demonic energy in my flesh and blood should have been fused by some means. In addition, they also changed my fate and that of their son. I was originally I was destined to be rich and wealthy, but now I am short-lived, broke, and unlucky. They transferred all the bad luck to me." Qian Yan chose to tell the truth. Since she is a great demon, she should be able to judge whether her words are true or false. If the other party is irrational and cannot judge these things calmly, it means that she is not a good partner. She chooses to give up, and then improves her cultivation level to try not to lose when fighting this big monster. Remove the blindfold and let me take a closer look. Qian Yan has removed the blindness. Put some blood out and I, the king, will hear it. Qian Yan forced some blood from his fingertips, and the other party said, "Try it on the seal." She did as she was told. "Although it looks like it, it''s not. It can have some effect on the seal, but the effect will be reduced by half." Five minutester, the great demon''s voice sounded, "Then what are you doing here? You also found me, you are the Queen of Xuanmen people?" "Descendants of Xuanmen, are you here to see the situation of the seal? Are you trying to suppress or get rid of this kingpletely?" The demon was furious, "Xuanmen can actually produce a person like you, the way of heaven is really blind." Tiandao: Qianyan said: "I am not a descendant of Xuanmen." State your purpose. Qian Yan could hear the impatience in the other party''s tone, and it was obviously impossible to trust her immediately. I am a reborn person. Chapter 1558: Short-lived Senkin (25) Chapter 1558: Short-lived Senkin (25) Chapter 1558 Short-lived daughter (25) System 666: [The host is starting to make up stories again, sit down on the small bench. "Reborn?" The big demon was indeed attracted by this word, "You mean, you are living a second life?" No, its the third life. Qian Yan said. System 666: [Three generations, Im afraid there will be more. Little girl: "So what story are you going to make up? Can you coax this monster? I''m a little worried." "how to say?" Qian Yan exined: "In my first life, I didn''t know what was going on. I kept living in their deception. In the end, I died inexplicably. I didn''t know the cause of death. I thought I died suddenly due to some bad luck. After my death, I traveled to a ce where I practiced cultivation. The world, that ce is magical and fantasy. I learned the cultivation methods there. When I ascended to transcend the tribtion, my inner demon failed, and my soul disappeared. I woke up and returned to this world. Later, I discovered that this world is not simple. Those who are close to me He actually harbored evil intentions and plotted against me. After investigation, I discovered many secrets. Perhaps, this is the reason why I came back again." "Otherwise, how could I have such a powerful soul at my current age? I have lived in the world of cultivation for thousands of years." System 666 was stunned. If he didn''t know the truth, he would have believed it. The little girl from Wishing Space was stunned when she heard it, and she almost believed it. The great demon couldn''t help but said: "You actually have such an opportunity. What a great blessing! What a great blessing!" No wonder I thought your soul was very powerful before. It turns out thats the case. Qian Yan could hear the envy in the other person''s tone. He thought he had something to regret, so he couldn''t help but be envious. "It''s a pity that I didn''t seed in ascending." The big demon said regretfully, "This world is not suitable for bing an immortal, but it is good luck that you can experience this, so don''t ask for more." So we are friends or enemies? The big demon thought for a while. Such a being, since he has no other grudges, does not want to have one more enemy. They have amon enemy and might be able to work together. Just, is she trustworthy? Human beings are the best at deceiving others with sweet words. The human heart is the easiest to change. Cooperating with humans is like seeking skin from a tiger. The great demon then thought about it. He had been sealed for a thousand years, and not a single hair of the Chi family had been touched. If you cooperate with this talented human being, as long as he kills the Chi people, even if the other party changes his mind and wants to attack him, there will be no loss. He has been sealed for too long. Seeing the Chi family gain fame by stepping on the lives of his entire family, he suffers every day. Can''t wait, can''t wait even a moment. Qianyan felt the sadnessing from the seal and said: "We are friends, not enemies. If you are willing, we can continue to talk." "We have agreed. We have signed an equal contract, which can restrain both parties from rebelling. You are a monster, I am a human, and we all have concerns." The other party is afraid, and she is also afraid. Contractual restraint is the best. This is the benefit of the world of ult arts. When the big demon heard these words, he was really stunned: "Equal contract?" "Why, do you still want to make a contract with me? That''s not possible. You are very insincere." Qian Yan said. "I thought that you humans could only make contracts with monsters, mostly master-servant contracts. After all, monsters are the evil beasts you talk about, not human beings, and they will never be treated equally. I have lived for many years and I have never seen an equal contract." The demonughed. Perhaps, we can really cooperate with her. Even if it is a trap, he still wants to try it. Qian Yan said: "I''m not interested in raising pets. Besides, I don''t know what kind of monster you are, what you eat, how much you eat, whether you are a vegetarian or a vegetarian, dragon liver, phoenix galldder, delicacies from mountains and seas, whether it is easy to keep a pet. You are a big monster, you have to feed me." It shouldnt be a problem for you. This demon doesnt look very smart, so no wonder he was tricked into being so miserable. I think I have been in the mountains for a long time and have not seen the world. Once Ie out, I will be easily deceived. So, no matter whether you are a human or a demon, you should go out for a walk to increase your knowledge and not be easily deceived. This king is the white fox tribe, the nine-tailed fox, the king of the fox tribe. "Easy to raise, not picky about food." The big demon felt that this was a bit wrong, and added, "I have hidden some belongings in the mountains and rivers. I can sell them for money, so I don''t need anyone to support me." The surname is Bai, the given name is Huai, and the given name is Ziyue. See you tomorrow Chapter 1559: Short-lived Senkin (26) Chapter 1559: Short-lived Senkin (26) Chapter 1559 Short-lived daughter (26) Hearing that the other party was from the White Fox tribe, Qianyan was quite surprised because she didn''t smell the fox''s scent. Even if there is a seal, it will not block the fox''s aura. When she heard the word "Bai Huai", Qian Yan was a little surprised, but also felt that it should be the prime minister of her family. The white fox really has an unfulfilled wish, and the prime minister is very likely to choose this identity. In this case, cooperation should not be a problem. Do you still have a nickname? "At that time, I went to the mortal world to practice and got into the human academy. My husband helped me start it. He saw that I was smart and had great expectations. Unfortunately, my ambition was not here. I went to the human world to train my heart and strive to be an immortal as soon as possible. Once you gain enlightenment, you will soar in the daytime. Unfortunately, there is only one step left." Qian Yan asked: "What''s the grudge between you and the Chi family?" At the mention of this, Bai Huai''s resentment couldn''t help but rise again, and he was almost uncontroble. But as Qianyan stood facing the wind, these grievances had little impact on her. Chi Feng bullied my Fox n too much! This time Qian Yan didn''t interrupt anymore and listened quietly to Bai Huai''s talk. "I have a niece named Bai Ying, who is a three-tailed white fox. When Bai Ying bes an adult, ording to the n rules, she needs to hide her identity and then go down the mountain to experience and experience all kinds of human world, so as not to stay in the mountain for too long and be too naive. I never thought of this, Something bad happened." Fifteen hundred years ago, Chi Feng, the ancestor of the Chi family, and his wife Xu Runmei were very affectionate. However, Xu Runmei had suffered from heart disease since she was a child. The doctor determined that she would not live to be twenty. Naturally, her fragile body could not give birth to children. Chifeng didn''t want to watch Xu Runmei leave him, so he thought of countless ways. She searched for folk remedies, ancient prescriptions, and traveling doctors, and even donated half of her family property to the court, just to hire an imperial doctor to treat Xu Runmei, but to no avail. Once he rescued an injured warlock and treated him well. After he recovered, the warlock knew what was on his mind and told him a recipe that could cure Xu Runmei''s heart disease. The recipe is that if you practice sessfully, you can transform into the heart, inner elixir, and blood of a great demon in human form. Take one dor each and mix it with other medicines before taking it. This can cure Xu Runmei''s heart disease and keep her appearance intact. After Chi Feng found out, he started looking for monsters everywhere. Bai Ying was so unlucky that she met Chi Feng who was out looking for monsters. Chi Feng is born with jade trees facing the wind, and it is easy to make people like him, and the same is true for Bai Ying. But she kept the n rules in mind. The elders of the fox n said that humans have many treacherous people who specialize in deceiving simple demons like them. They should not be fooled by humans'' good-looking appearance and pleasant words. So even though Bai Ying thought Chi Feng looked good, she kept her distance and was on guard. Chi Feng has traveled extensively over the years and has seen a lot, and he can almost tell at a nce that Bai Ying is on guard against him. He could know that Bai Ying was a monster, and it was the warlock who gave him the jade pendant that can sense monsters, so he met Bai Ying from the beginning. The warlock said that it is not advisable to catch a big demon who has achieved great sess in cultivation. He can only deceive those who have never been down the mountain and have little experience. Obviously Bai Ying is. Chi Feng didn''t dare to be too serious. After observing for a while, he found that although Bai Ying was wary of him, she was very naive. So he arranged for people to create all kinds of little troubles. Every time, he would stand next to Bai Ying and help solve the troubles, giving Bai Ying a feeling that he was a good person. When Bai Yingpletely rxed her vignce, Chi Feng gave her medicine powder prepared by a warlock, which could temporarily remove Bai Ying''s demonic power. Without demon power, she is just a little more powerful than ordinary people. Chapter 1560: Short-lived Senkin (27) Chapter 1560: Short-lived Senkin (27) Chapter 1560 Short-lived daughter (27) Under Chi Feng''s perfect calction, Bai Ying said. In the end, the heart, demon pill, and blood were taken away. To avoid subsequent trouble, the warlock dispersed Bai Ying''s spirit when she died. To thank the warlock, Chi Feng gave Bai Yings body to him. In Chi Feng''s heart, Bai Ying is not a human being at all, just a monster who can take medicine. In order to save the one he loves, he has no burden in his heart. Killing Bai Ying is like killing the livestock raised at home, and it is also like killing the wild beasts in the mountains. The two of them erased their traces and returned to Chi''s house together. After taking the medicine, Xu Runmei''s heart disease was indeed cured. From then on, she and Chi Feng fell in love happily and gave birth to children. However, Bai Ying''s death cannot be hidden from the Fox n. It should be said that the Fox n knew about Bai Ying''s death and immediately arranged for people to investigate the news. But the sorcerers erased the traces and it was more troublesome for them to find them. Members of the Fox n are not ordinary people. They have demonic powers and are very fast on their feet. They ran around in various ces, and it didn''t take long before they found Xu Runmei. Xu Runmei ate Bai Ying''s heart, inner elixir, and blood. The flesh and blood has been fused with part of Bai Ying''s demonic aura, which cannot be concealed. "At that time, I was in seclusion in an excellent treasure ce, preparing to practice until the day of transcending tribtion, so I didn''t know that something happened to my niece Bai Ying. My eldest brother knew that I was at a critical moment, and felt that they could solve the problem, so he did not use secret methods to save me. The king wakes up. At this time, the opportunity to save the entire Fox n is missed. If I wake up midway, and members of the n use secret methods to wake me up, the Fox n will not be destroyed." Bai Huai''s tone was sad, and there was a deep feeling in his voice. of self-me. After the Fox n found out that the matter was rted to Xu Runmei, they arranged for two members of the Fox n to deal with Chi Feng and his wife The Fox n has no idea that the warlock has some abilities. Even if the traces of killing Bai Ying were erased, he did not take it lightly and was always on guard against the discovery of Bai Ying''spatriots. The warlock thought that there were at most three or five members of Bai Ying''s n, but he didn''t expect that Chi Feng would suddenly hit the fox''s den. When the Fox n appeared at Chi Feng''s location, the warlock sensed it and quickly summoned all the warlocks he knew to guard the Chi family. Those warlocks heard that there were monsters roaming the human world with great fanfare and causing trouble for humans, so they all expressed their intention to get rid of the monsters. As for the reason, they have not investigated and will not investigate. No matter what the grudges are, they can''t stop them from ying the demon. These monsters are terrifying to weak humans, but they are full of treasures to warlocks. When two members of the Fox tribe went to find trouble for Chi Feng and his wife, they happened to step into the trap that had beenid out long ago and were captured by these warlocks. The warlock used soul-searching methods to deal with the two fox n members, and then he realized that the Chi family had dug into the fox den, and there were hundreds of fox members in it. If we don''t find a solution, the Chi family will probably have countless troubles in the future, and the Fox n is vindictive. These two members are not the core. I dont know that in addition to the leader of the Fox n, there is actually a king of the Fox n who has not been seen for who knows how many years. He has already reached immortality. The one hand in the Fox n that can know his existence is number. Therefore, when the warlock searched for souls, there was naturally no news about the King of the Fox n. If they knew that there was still a King of the Fox n who was halfway to bing an immortal, no matter how greedy these warlocks were, they would not be so straightforward when plotting against the Fox n. Chi Feng and Xu Runmei couldn''t help but feel scared, but at this critical moment, Chi Feng did not regret what he had done. If he doesn''t, his wife will die. Chapter 1561: Short-lived Senkin (28) Chapter 1561: Short-lived Senkin (28) Chapter 1561 Short-lived daughter (28) He begged the magicians to help him figure out how to solve the problem, at any cost. The warlock told him that it was very difficult to resolve this grudge. After all, Xu Runmei had already taken the medicine made from Bai Ying''s heart, inner elixir, and blood, and was contaminated with Bai Ying''s evil spirit. As long as members of the fox tribe see her, they can sense that she has eaten Bai Ying''s flesh and blood. Especially since Bai Ying is the daughter of the Fox n leader, a peaceful solution is impossible. The Chi family and the Fox family are mortal enemies. Chi Feng and Xu Runmei were both anxious. At this time, a warlock said that the existence of these monsters is inherently harmful to the human world, especially unscrupulous monsters like the Fox n, which are mostly harmful to people, and they definitely have lives in their hands. When things have reached this point, of course they, the warlocks, want to kill all the monsters to prevent those beasts froming down the mountain to kill innocent people. Upon hearing this, Chi Feng, who had no master, understood that the warlock wanted to help, and quickly arranged for people to entertain him. He is not stupid. These warlocks were so enthusiastic about setting up dras in the Chi family. They were not helping him out of kindness. They all had their own purposes. Since they are not helping him, then they want to hunt monsters for their own use. The smart Chi Feng didn''t expose it, he was respectful in front of these warlocks and made them feel veryfortable. In the end, the warlocks decided to join forces to kill the monsters to prevent these monsters from causing disaster. The follow-up is that due to the calctions of the warlocks, the fox tribe was wiped out. "My heart palpitated for a while, and I woke up from the retreat. At the same time, I received a secret message from my elder brother. Those warlocks acted too fast, and the fox tribe didn''t even react. My retreat is far away, and I tried my best to rush back, but it was still toote. Thend of the Fox n has been devastated. It was destroyed by those warlocks. Everything that could be taken was looted and everything that could not be taken away was destroyed, just like robbers passing by." Bai Huai said with a sad smile, "The corpses of the members of the Fox n are also all gone. How could it be so miserable to be divided up by them all?" At this point, Bai Huai paused for a long time. Although these memories were long ago, it was heart-wrenching pain for him every time he recalled them. System 666 can only say one thing: [Its too miserable. I dont know what to say other words, it seems that nothing is useful. Such an encounter, no words canfort you, and only by killing all your enemies with your own hands can you relieve your hatred. Even the system finds this uneptable andments the injustice of heaven, let alone Bai Huai, who is a member of the Fox tribe. The little girl from Wishing Space had tears in her cheeks and her eyes were red. Compared with what happened to her, what happened to the king of the fox n made people even more angry and desperate. Hong had a lot of strength, but he couldn''t save the members of the n. He was more afraid of ming himself. She, the spectator, felt like she was on fire and wanted to rush out and cut the warlocks and Chi Feng into pieces. Qian Yan''s face was in and he sat quietly aside. She also heard that Bai Huai was gnashing his teeth with hatred for those warlocks and Chi Feng. More importantly, he hated him for not arriving in time, and said: "This is not wrong. you." Its them who are evil. Are youforting me? So be it. Bai Huaiughed maniacally: "Yes, they are evil." "So I will find their sects one by one and kill them one by one. After destroying each sect, I will cut off their heads and throw them to the Chi family." Bai Huai said in a bad voice, "I will make him live in fear all his life. I watched those powerful warlocks die one by one with my own eyes, and I had no peace all day long." Chapter 1562: Short-lived Senkin (29) Chapter 1562: Short-lived Senkin (29) Chapter 1562 Short-lived daughter (29) "I nned to kill those warlocks, then Xu Runmei, and finally Chi Feng. I never thought that Chi Feng would take the Chi family into the pce and seek the blessing of the dragon energy. Later I found out that Chi Feng gave the elixir and was cured. Only the emperors favorite prince can receive this blessing. "At that time, the fortune of the country was prosperous. Even if I was halfway to bing an immortal, I would not be able to fight against the dragon''s energy. If I took action forcibly, I would encounter serious bacsh. If I didn''t wait for more, I would be struck to death by thunder. At this time, I would have been killed. Many warlocks are only one step short of being able to survive the catastrophe, and they may cause a catastrophe at any time." "I couldn''t kill Chi Feng for a while, so I decided to kill those warlocks first, and then destroy their orthodoxy. Those hypocritical guys finally got scared and ran away in fear. When I chased them and killed them, The cmity has fallen." "Because I have caused countless murders, the Heavenly Tribtion was originally unfriendly to goblins. Now it has increased in intensity a hundred times. It didn''t take long for my body to be chopped into ashes by the Heavenly Tribtion. At the critical moment, I lost half of my soul power to deceive the heavens. Only then did he escape, but he was already very weak. The few warlocks who were also at the end of their crossbows took advantage of this to seal the king. They used a secret method, using Xu Runmei''s blood, mixed with Bai Ying''s flesh and blood, which was just right. Suppress this king. He also told me that every fifty years, the blood of a descendant of Xu Runmeis bloodline is needed to consolidate the seal in order to suppress this king. However, these guys also died because of the formation formation. " "But Chi Feng didn''t die, and Xu Runmei didn''t die. Not only did he not die, he also got some of the magic inheritance and property of the previous warlock. Although he couldn''t practice Taoism, he found a way to borrow luck from above, some ready-made arrays, Borrow my luck. I was originally destined to be an immortal. If I had not experienced these things, there would be no doubt about my ascension. My luck has made his Chi family immortal for thousands of years." "Enemies have been running around, with children and grandchildren everywhere, and they have been prosperous for a long time. These more than a thousand years have been really difficult. For countless days and nights, I have wanted to make the Chi family look good. Unfortunately, Chi Feng and Xu Runmei have been dead for who knows how many years. The king cannot kill them with his hands." At this point, Bai Huai suddenly said: "They should have used the blood transfer method on you, so that Bai Ying''s demonic energy is in your flesh and blood. When I destroyed their orthodoxy, I browsed through all their orthodox traditions. I remember... This. It was too long ago, I just remembered it." "It seems that they haven''t beenpletely destroyed yet. When I go out, I will destroy those thingspletely." The bloodline transfer method? Qian Yan asked, Can it be cured? "It will be solved if one of them dies. You can find a way to release me. When I kill all the Chi family, the bloodline transfer method will naturally be lifted." Qian Yan: It does make sense. "Your cultivation is still shallow, so I''m afraid you won''t be able to break the seal," Bai Huai said with some sadness, "Even if you have good talent, the spiritual energy of the world is gradually getting thinner, so you can''t practice quickly." Lets cooperate. Bai Huai said. Qian Yan: I also have this idea. "Sign the contract, and I will give you a hidden treasure. You can use these treasures to improve your cultivation, and then break the seal." "The seal will be looser this time next year. If the Chi family does not continue to sacrifice descendants of Xu Runmei''s bloodline, the seal will be looser year by year, but it will still take some time toe out." Chapter 1563: Short-lived Senkin (30) Chapter 1563: Short-lived Senkin (30) Chapter 1563 Short-lived daughter (30) Bai Huai analyzed: "You think of ways to stop them from offering sacrifices. They are ordinary people. With your current level of cultivation, it is not a problem to stop them." Qian Yan responded: "Okay." She did not stop Bai Huai from signing a contract with her. The current situation is that she knows him and he does not know her. Only by signing an equal contract can we cooperate with peace of mind. As for this seal, there is no need to wait for her to seed in cultivation, she can break it quickly. She is very good at this. Qian Yan and Bai Huai are not sloppy. When they say they sign a contract, they immediately sign a contract of equality. After the contract was concluded, both parties felt the binding force from the other side, and Bai Huai immediately felt at ease. Now I believe that you are not here to do bad things. "I like to cooperate with people who are cheerful. Please listen carefully next. I will tell you the ce where the treasure is hidden. There is a formation in that ce. Unless you find a way to activate the formation, or your cultivation is stronger than this king, otherwise No one can go in. Those treasures have been hidden for thousands of years. Even if the mountains and rivers change, the formations and treasures will not disappear. You need to spend some time to find them, and then you can use them." "Improve your cultivation as soon as possible and get this king out." Bai Huai said in a anxious tone. As soon as the Chi family became glorious, he would feel unhappy. I have studied the battle method very deeply, Qian Yan said at this time. After all, I have stayed in another cultivation world for thousands of years. My soul is very powerful. Under normal circumstances, brute force is not needed to break the seal. While you were talking, I checked the seal here. Its not difficult to crack. I should be able to let you out tonight. "Are you serious?" Bai Huai was slightly surprised, but when he thought that she said she had stayed in another world for thousands of years, he didn''t find it strange anymore. Then try it quickly. I havent asked your name yet. Chi Qianyan. If you feel that the surname Chi is different, you can call me by name directly and ignore the surname. I am not a member of the Chi family. Bai Huai doesn''t mind this at the moment, he is more concerned about whether she can break the seal. Can you go out tonight? Fifteen hundred years. Neither of them spoke anymore, Qian Yan broke the seal with peace of mind. Even in summer, in thiste night, the mountain peak is still a bit cool, and from time to time, some whistling wind blows across Qianyan''s face. What are you going to do after you get out? Bai Huai: "Of course we have to destroy the Chi family. What else can we do? This is something we did not finish fifteen hundred years ago. We need to make up for it now." Kill them directly, dont you think its cheap for them? Bai Huai was silent, yes, the Chi family has been proud of the Fox tribe for thousands of years, so wouldn''t it be too cheap to simply kill them. However, if we dont kill them, what else can we do? "After youe out, don''t be impulsive. Let''s make a n." Bai Huai was silent. Qian Yan added: "The Chi family possesses your luck and is entangled in cause and effect. Once they stop borrowing your luck, this family will decline rapidly and everyone will be riddled with misfortune. Even if you don''t do anything, they will all die due to various idents, and it''s That kind of death." "They don''t have that kind of luck. Sooner orter, they have to pay back the things they borrowed. If they can''t pay back the things, they will have to die." "You are right to want revenge. The most you want to kill is Chi Feng and his wife. Why don''t you find a way to find the reincarnation of Chi Feng and his wife first, get them out and kill them. As for the Chi family, they will die if they are lucky enough. them." After I open the seal, youe out quietly. Bai Huai had a vague feeling that she was nning something: "What do you want?" Happy New Years Eve See you tomorrow Chapter 1564: Short-lived Senkin (31) Chapter 1564: Short-lived Senkin (31) Chapter 1564 Short-lived daughter (31) Restore the seal and pretend you didnte out. Previously, I observed that this family has no second thoughts. Most of the core members of the coteral line know that the direct line has to make sacrifices every fifty years. If the direct line is angered and they stop making sacrifices, it will be no good for everyone. I dont like to see them so united, so why not disintegrate them from within first. Its refreshing to kill the enemy with your own hands, but wouldnt it be better if the enemies can kill each other first? Bai Huai: "Human beings are indeed very clever and full of tricks." It is said that foxes are also smart and cunning, but you, the fox, have not inherited this good quality. Qian Yan said. A bit silly. That''s right. If they weren''t stupid, they wouldn''t have been plotted, and the prime minister wouldn''t have chosen to help them. It doesnt matter that the Prime Minister is stupid. Not only is he not stupid, he has been pretending to be weak and pitiful, waiting for her to save him. He is very shrewd. She was sure that if she didn''te because of something, given the other party''s tendency to think of everything possible, there would probably be an emergency solution. Otherwise, if she didn''te in time, wouldn''t it be a mistake for these suffering people? The Prime Minister is by no means the kind of person who acts on impulse. He will definitely do what he promises. Bai Huai was a little shameless and quickly saved his respect: "That''s because I am focused on cultivation and don''t think about those things. My kindred are all dedicated to pursuing the immortal way and have no time to make calctions." Since when is cunning and cunning still a good quality? Human beings are not only cunning, but also very sophistical. They can turn ck into white. Qianyan didn''t answer and was trying to break the seal seriously. It would be better to break it as soon as possible and take the fox away. People like the Chi family have enjoyed so much glory that does not belong to them, and it shoulde to an end. Is this king really stupid? Bai Huai asked five minutester. Qian Yan said: "I don''t know you, and I don''t know if you are really stupid. If you said you were going to kill various sects for revenge, you were indeed a bit stupid. Originally, you had many times more power than them. You can y with them like little ants. Whether you want low-key revenge or high-profile revenge is a personal choice. In the face of absolute strength, there is nothing wrong with high-profile revenge." "The way you dealt with it was stupid because you didn''t n your escape n and prepare properly, which is why you ended up like this. With your strength, you only need to calm down and n carefully, and you will definitely make them invincible and even escape intact. , be an immortal." "But I can understand that the entire n was killed and no bodies were left. Few people can be calm. When hatred fills the brain, they will not think so much." Qian Yan added, "Therefore, the fault is still not yours. They are so evil." "It would be too harsh to me the unfortunate ones when something like this happens. No matter whether it is a human or a monster, nothing in the world is perfect. You don''t have to me yourself. You have done your best to achieve these things." "In fact, in this world, doing bad things will not necessarily lead to retribution. This has been the case throughout the ages. By the time good and evil are distinguished, the evil people have already returned to the dust for a lifetime of glory. It really doesn''t hurt to be talked about by future generations. The bad people often get retribution. A helpless word that means tofort yourself. Even if youmit murder, you may not seed in ascension. It all depends on how you cover it up and hide it from thew of heaven. Besides, you are just seeking revenge, and you are justified, not taking the initiative to do evil. " Tiandao: Isnt this bad teaching for children? You are a smooth-talking human being. Although you are saying that my kings method is not good, in the end you areforting people. No wonder many fairies are easily deceived by you. Chapter 1565: Short-lived Senkin (32) Chapter 1565: Short-lived Senkin (32) Chapter 1565 Short-lived daughter (32) "After these words, if I were not sensible and well aware of human virtues, I would have a heart-to-heart with you." To have a heart-to-heart rtionship with human beings is like seeking the skin of a tiger, it is impossible. Had this human being not signed an equal contract with him and they had amon enemy, he would not have talked to her so calmly. Late night, two o''clock. "The seal is about to be released. Come out quietly and don''t make any noise. I am still useful in this ce. I can cause chaos in the Chi family." Bai Huai: "I understand." He wanted to see how this human being could scheme against the Chi family. Since he was plotting against Chi, of course he wouldn''t stop him. Chi is here, he can''t run away, they are ordinary people, it is too easy for him to kill them, there is no rush. Just as he was thinking about it, Bai Huai felt that the binding force on his body was gone. As Qian Yan asked, the demon soul turned into a wisp of breeze and floated outside. This time it was indeed unobstructed. In an instant, Qian Yan also felt a wisp of cool winding towards her face, and finallynded ten steps away from her, transforming into a handsome man wearing moon-white brocade clothes. His figure flickered in and out, and finally solidified. His clothes were fluttering, half of his ck hair was **** in a jade crown, and half of his ck hair was scattered and blowing in the wind. His eyes were like stars, and his eyebrows were like swords. He stood there facing the moonlight, with a bit of anger between his eyebrows. Its beautiful, but also dangerous. Bai Huai? Bai Huai responded and walked to her side: "This is my king." Looking back at the ce where he had been sealed, his eyes darkened: "What are you going to do?" Wait until I get rid of the seal. If you have a high level of cultivation,e and help me. Since he is plotting against the Chi family, Bai Huai will certainly not be stingy in his efforts. Bai Huai rearranged the seals ording to what Qian Yan said, and made changes to the seals ording to her method. He is not very familiar with battle tactics, but after seeing the magicians'' Taoism, he feels that the tactics of the magicians'' Taoism are somewhat different from hers, and they are not of the same lineage. Therefore, I have no doubt that she went to another world of cultivation and lived for thousands of years. This man is really a good creature and can live for three lives. He does not envy her for being able to live three lives, only that she can be reborn. If he could be reborn fifteen hundred years ago, he could have prevented that tragedy, and even death would be a good thing. "alright." Qianyan stood up and looked at the entire hilltop again: "First, destroy the luck formation." Chi Fengyi It is true that ordinary people cannot set up formations. If there are ready-made formations, they only need to ce them ording to the directions. "I have wanted to do this for a long time, but you didn''t say a word just now." Bai Huai''s figure turned into a wisp of breeze and shed around the mountain peak. You should be quieter. "I know." Bai Huai''s voice floated directly beside Qian Yan''s ears. It was clear that the voice was not quiet, but it could not be transmitted to other ces. When Qian Yan knew that Bai Huai''s body was damaged, he understood why there was no fox aura here. He was halfway to immortality, but only the demon soul remained, and of course there was no fox aura. Just as he was thinking about it, the breeze transformed by Bai Huai floated back andnded next to Qian Yan: "The formation has been broken." Qianyan turned back to look at Qingqu Vige, using power in his eyes, he found that Qingqu Vige''s luck was losing. When all luck returns to Baihuai, the people of the Chi family will suffer. What should we do next? Bai Huai was very cooperative. The seal will move soon, and it looks like its about to loosen. Do you think the Chi family is in a hurry? Bai Huai is not stupid, but he once devoted himself to cultivating immortality and put aside all distracting thoughts. His personality is rtively simple. Chapter 1566: Short-lived Senkin (33) Chapter 1566: Short-lived Senkin (33) Chapter 1566 Short-lived daughter (33) Because he is strong, he does things straightforwardly and doesnt think much about other things. When Qian Yan said this, he vaguely guessed what she was thinking. Dont let the Chi people see you. Dont worry, I am now a demon soul. Even if I dont cover it up, even mortals cant see it. Qian Yan: "Although you destroyed the warlock sect, there are still warlocks today. I saw one before. Chi Xiangming called him Mr. Bao. He was quite good." But he is full of cause and effect, and he must have relied on something to cultivate that body of Taoism. "He is no match for me. If you are worried, please give me an address and a picture of him. I will go over there and kill him overnight." Qianyan shook his head, this stupid fox. "I''m not afraid of him, but I''m reminding you to hide better so that you won''t be discovered by the warlock for the time being and hinder my n." Bai Huai: Bai Huai gathered all his breath and hid himself before following Qian Yan. Because they signed a contract, Qian Yan could detect his presence no matter how hidden he was. Bai Huaigang followed Qian Yan back to the room when there was some movement at the location of the seal just now. "You shouted to the Chi family''s people, and the content was probably that the seal has been loosened, and sooner orter you will take the lives of all the Chi family members." Bai Huai took a deep look at Qian Yan, this human being was pretty good at calling him. If it weren''t for the sake of cooperation and scheming against the Chi family, he wouldn''t be so obedient. After all, he is the king of the fox tribe and the nine-tailed white fox with the highest bloodline. Qian Yan didn''t know what Bai Huai was thinking, so he stayed in the room and ran the technique for a while. Time was precious, and it was important to improve his strength. The descendants of the Chi family, this king is about toe out. "When that dayes, I will cut the Chi family to pieces with thousands of knives. I will take back all the debt you Chi family owes to the Fox n one by one, and none of them will be able to escape." In such ate night, Bai Huai''s gloomy words, apanied by gusts of demonic wind, woke up everyone in Qingqu Vige. Especially those core members who knew that the Chi n had a grudge against the Fox n were so frightened that they rolled off the bed and turned pale. Despite the Chi familys reputation outside, in fact these core members who knew about the Chi familys efforts to suppress demons were trembling with fear every day, fearing that the suppressed monster would break out of the seal. Once the monsteres out, the Chi family will definitely encounter a disaster and they will all lose their lives. Some of the uninformed Chi people thought it was an illusion and fell back to sleep. Some people thought it was someone''s TV that had the loudest sound, others thought it was someone in the broadcast studio watching TV and identally heard the news, and some thought it was someone''s prank. Nowadays, magic is backward, and not all Chi people know that mystical magic exists in this world. Chi Xiangming and the core members, while others were sleeping or speechless, quickly ran to the auditorium behind the ancestral hall while putting on their clothes. "Have you heard it too?" Chi Xiang asked with a clear face. The core members of the Chi family present nodded quickly and answered that they heard it. "Master, this time the seal is not simply loose, the thing can still make sounds, which means that the seal''s restraint on him is getting smaller and smaller." He just said that we, the Chi family, will pay with our lives when wee out. Master, we need to consolidate the formation in advance. Chi Xiangming took a long breath and said, "Let''s go take a look first and check how loose the seal is." Seeing everyone''s worried looks, he said, "People just stay in the house and can''t escape. If we really want to go ahead in advance, Just consolidate and take people over there. Chapter 1567: Short-lived Senkin (34) Chapter 1567: Short-lived Senkin (34) Chapter 1567 Short-lived daughter (34) Its difficult for the head of the family. If we dont only need direct descendants, we would also be willing to make some contribution, but unfortunately there is no other way. Yes, yes, who told us that the coteral lines are useless? If I can contribute, it is my duty as a Chi family member. Facing everyone talking, Chi Xiangming was not in a good mood. Had he not thought of a way in advance, he might not have been able to protect his queen. Fortunately, he was well prepared. The members of Chi''s direct line became increasingly rare. In his generation, there were only him and his sister. Sister is eight years older than him and was used to strengthen the seal forty-nine years ago, when he was only five years old. Between a boy and a girl, if one has to be sacrificed, the girl must be sacrificed. After he learned the secret of the Chi family, he secretly prepared for his heir, but to no avail. After a physical examination, it was discovered that he actually had asthenozoospermia, which was more serious than the asthenozoospermia of ordinary people. Later, he tried various methods to have a son named Chi Chao. Chi Chao was also very weak at that time. He continued ording to the previous method, but was still unable to reproduce another one. He only has one son. If he gives him away, he may not have an heir in his life. Especially once the direct line is broken and the seal can no longer be strengthened, and the monster loses its restraints and gradually breaks through the seal and runs out, the Chi family is really doomed. Now that he is still alive, at least while he is alive, nothing can happen to Chi. He, an ordinary person, couldn''t bear the revenge of the monster. At that time, there were still twenty years before the next time the blood of the direct lineage members would solidify the seal, and only he and Chi Chao were left in the direct lineage. He was unwilling to sacrifice his only son unless absolutely necessary, so he had to be prepared for both. By chance he met Bao Zhaorong. Seeing that he was a capable warlock, he took out some of Chi''s treasures to impress him, and Bao Zhaorong came up with a way for him. The Chi family has a long heritage, and some treasures are very useful to Bao Zhaorong, so he will try his best to help. Bao Zhaorong told him that he needed to find someone with a good fortune to exchange lives with Chi Chao, transfer his bloodline, and let that person rece Chi Chao, and then he would have the daughter of the Chi family who was favored in the eyes of outsiders. It is not a good thing if the seal is loosened a year early. Chi Xiangming took out the jade stone for testing the seal from the ancestral hall and led everyone to the sealing ce. The reason why this ce does not cover up anything is in response to the saying "there is no three hundred taels of silver here". As long as they don''t cover up, who knows what is inside? From generation to generation, no outsiders really noticed anything wrong with this small mountain peak. This is the back mountain of Qingqu Vige. The scenery is so beautiful that outsiders dare not even think about it. Chi Xiangming ced the jade stone at the sealing position. The originally smooth jade stone trembled violently, and several cracks appeared. He quickly picked up the jade. The jade that had just cracked was as smooth as ever, which was very magical. The seal is indeed loose. Chi Xiangming shakily put the jade stone into the box and raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his face. It is still a bit cool in the summer evening. As soon as the cold wind blew, the hot sweat instantly cooled down. Everyone was startled and broke into a sweat when they heard this. They all looked at Chi Xiangming anxiously, waiting for him to make a decision. Chi Xiangming collected the jade and said, "Let''s bring the people tomorrow night. We can''t dy the sealing matter. Strengthen the seal as soon as possible to prevent monsters froming out to do evil. Otherwise, we Chi family will all suffer." Everyone''s face was rxed and there were some smiles on their faces. Chapter 1568: Short-lived Senkin (35) Chapter 1568: Short-lived Senkin (35) Chapter 1568 Short-lived daughter (35) Chi Xiangming opened his mouth, and things were almost settled. Most of the people here are more than half a hundred people, so the Chi family will have nothing to do for the remaining fifty years. In the next fifty years, it will be the next generation of the Chi family to worry about. "These people are really interesting." Without the restraint of the seal, Bai Huai naturally wanted to go wherever he wanted. He could also clearly hear the movements of everyone in the Chi family. "You''re right, just p them to death. How boring." Bai Huaiughed gloomily, "It''s good to die in fear and poverty." Qian Yan suggested: When they die, you can still give them to them. Bai Huai smiled happily: "This king has epted your proposal." He imagined the scene and it seemed quite interesting. These are all little guys. Unfortunately, the enemy he most wanted to kill had been dead for more than a thousand years, so he was unable to kill him personally. Then you can do what you want, Ill take a nap. After Qian Yan finished speaking, he was already lying down, sleeping and practicing at the same time. The next day during the day, nothing happened. Qian Yan was wandering around Qingqu Vige, and Bai Huai was following her. The two of them stood at a high ce and stared at Qingqu Vige. Compared tost night, Qingqu Vige had lost more and more luck. If there wasn''t still a lot left, the bad lucking from all directions would have wiped out Qingqu Vige long ago. surrounded. Bai Huai looked at Qingqu Vige with a mocking face, and then his figure turned into a wisp of breeze and floated to Qingqu Vige. When those fortunes saw him, they turned back to him crazily. Let theme back slowly, he can''t wait any longer. Qian Yan had no intention of stopping Bai Huai from doing this, he just wanted the property to be returned to its original owner. It''s a pity that the nine-tailed white fox has been practicing for thousands of years. With such great luck, he can definitely be an immortal. Many people may say that this is fate, but she does not think that nothing is fate. If it was fate, then she wouldn''t have the present, and there wouldn''t be so many suffering people who could do anything to change her. Every fortune teller knows that fate can be changed. It just depends on how to change it, how capable the person who changed his life is, and whether he can change it thoroughly. If your life is good, you can go with it, but if your life is bad, you must change it. Its the same as when a person is poor and makes more money. Bai Huai did not take back all his luck, not because he didn''t want to, but because the luck was bound to Chi too deeply and it took some time to react. In the evening, Qianyan had a very sumptuous dinner. Before going to bed, Chi Xiangming handed her a ss of milk. In fact, the original owner had the habit of drinking milk before going to bed. The difference was that this time it was Chi Xiangming who handed it to her. The little girl in the wishing space stood up immediately and said, "I remembered." Theres sleeping pills in that milk. I lost consciousness after drinking this ss of milk. I really dont know what happened next. Obviously they had no intention of letting me wake up. The difference is that it should be next summer. By this time, the little girl had long epted this bad oue. Through these calctions one by one, she really saw the faces of the Chi family, and she no longer had any friendship with the Chi family. It was a conspiracy from the beginning, so how could there be any friendship? She was just a tool for them to use. The descendants of the Chi family and Chi Feng, the ancestor of the Chi family, are really virtuous. As worthy of their surname, they can take advantage of people thoroughly. Late night. The door to Qianyan''s room was pushed open, and the core members of the Chi family quietly took her "sleeping" to the sealing ce. Happy New Year! See you tomorrow Chapter 1569: Short-lived Senkin (36) Chapter 1569: Short-lived Senkin (36) Chapter 1569 Short-lived daughter (36) Bai Huai followed Qian Yan, watching her with her eyes closed and her breathing adjusted as if she was asleep. Even though these ordinary people couldn''t notice, she still did it perfectly. Xindao is indeed an old...little girl who has lived in another world for thousands of years. That face really cannot be described as an old monster. He reflected deeply that he had indeed been a little reckless. If he were as good at scheming as she is, the Chi family would not be as prosperous as it is today. He didn''t regret doing that. He couldn''t wait any longer and just wanted to use the blood of his enemies to honor the Fox n. He remembered Qian Yans previous warning that after she was drained of some blood, the seal would vibrate violently, as if it was about to crack. At that time, he wanted to cooperate and say that the quality of the blood of the descendants of the Chi family was not good enough and they could not suppress him. How does the human brain grow? There are so many twists and turns. Qianyan''s finger was cut, and then his finger was put into a seal formation disk, which sucked blood to strengthen the seal. As soon as the array disk sucked a little bit of her blood, the seal began to tremble violently. Chi''s staff were shocked and shouted, asking what was going on. Master, this has never happened before. "what happened?" Cant it be suppressed? Chi Xiangming, who knew the inside story, was sweating profusely, but no one found it strange now and thought he was nervous. I dont know, lets take a look. Chi Xiangming answered while suppressing his uneasiness. Oh, the quality of the blood of descendants of the Chi family is not good. Qian Yan: Very good, the tone is on point, full marks for this wave of ridicule. "This blood can no longer suppress this king." Bai Huai sat on the hillside with an expressionless face and shouted a few words to everyone in the Chi family. There was anger, ridicule, and excitement in his words, as if he could appear immediately and kill everyone in the Chi family. Everyone in the Chi family looked pale and were about to run away, but Chi Xiangming shouted: "Don''t be nervous. He didn''t take action directly, which means he can''te out at this time. If he coulde out, we would have suffered a long time ago." " Everyone in the Chi family settled down, but they still had lingering fears. When they took over the family business, they knew that the Chi family was suppressing a thousand-year-old demon and was an old enemy of the Chi family. They must not release it, otherwise the entire Chi family members would suffer. It is one thing to know, but it is another thing to hear the demon speak with your own ears. That sound made them ufortable. If it weren''t for the seal blocking it, it would probably knock them out. Chi Xiangming was actually frightened, but at this time he couldn''t help himself. On the surface he remained calm, but in fact he was a little scared inside. Could it be that the blood was still not enough? Huh? Bai Huai said in surprise ording to the linespiled by Qian Yan for him, which was perfectly timed. He suddenly let out a surprise, which frightened everyone in the Chi family half to death. Their legs could not stop trembling. They all prayed that it wouldst another fifty years. By then, they would all be buried and they would no longer be afraid of anything. . "That''s it." Bai Huai held his chin with his hand and looked at the Chi family members below, his eyebrows full of mockery, "Have you lost your direct descendants of the Chi family? God finally opened his eyes." "Chi Xiangming, are you desperate, so you adopted an adopted daughter and used the blood transfer method on her, hoping to use her blood to strengthen the seal and suppress me? No wonder I said that the suppression this time was very weak and vague. Its a little weird. As soon as Bai Huai finished speaking, Chi Xiangming fell to the ground. Everyone in the Chi family was shocked and looked at him in disbelief. Chapter 1570: Short-lived Senkin (37) Chapter 1570: Short-lived Senkin (37) Chapter 1570 Short-lived daughter (37) Its useless, its useless. Heaven is going to destroy the Chi family. "What are you Chi people doing here? The best way now is to bleed Chi Xiangming." Otherwise, in another three to five years, I will definitely be able to break through the seal ande out, eat you all when you fall, and then tear apart your bones and throw them to the wild dogs. Bai Huai thought to himself, he doesn''t eat people, and he doesn''t know if wild dogs can eat them. He must be very hungry. Thats a line. Everyone in the Chi family breathed a sigh of relief when they heard that it took three or five years for the other party toe out. Facing the looks of everyone in the Chi family, Chi Xiangming quickly said, "Since her blood is useless, let''s use Chi Chao''s." "Chi Chao is indeed my son, that''s the only one. I tried many methods to get this one. I thought I could find another method, but it seems to be useless." The seal is still trembling, and the array te can no longer absorb Qianyan''s blood, so Chi Xiangming can only give up. This is of course Qianyan''s maniption. "Master, this is no joke." Everyone in the Chi family saw that Chi Xiangming had a good attitude, but when they thought about what the other party said, their faces turned bad. What about Chi Chao? Does he have a woman? Why not get some of his seeds in advance and find someone..." Chi Xiangming smiled bitterly: "If it were possible, do you think I wouldn''t want to? I would have done it a long time ago." "You all know that Chi''s direct bloodline is rare. I have arranged for Chi Chao to be examined before. Like me, he suffers from asthenozoospermia. The most serious kind, it is difficult to find a surviving one. . But he is young and can always find opportunities." "If there is no other way, how can Ie up with such a damaging move? If I sacrifice him, what will happen to the Chi family in the future? I am not doing it all for myself, but also for the children and grandchildren of the Chi family." Everyone was silent. Chi Xiangming continued: "There is no other way now. We can only bring him over and suppress this monster early to prevent him from breaking out of the seal in advance." What does his son mean in front of his own life? Although Chi Xiangming felt a little pain in his heart, he could only give up his love. Chi''s descendants have no choice but to resolve the immediate matter first. Sacrifice Chi Chao, at least he can maintain the seal for another fifty years without being broken. Now he is over fifty. In another fifty years, most of them will be buried. Will the seal be broken? What about the Chi family''s descendants? It depends on fate. When a person dies, who cares about what happens after his death? Chi Xiangming''s idea coincided with that of others, and everyone tacitly understood it. It was not about their lives anyway, and it didn''t matter who the direct lineage could hand over to consolidate the formation. "Take her back." Chi Xiangming nced at Qian Yan who was "sleeping" aside. At least he was lucky and could continue to receive their bad luck, which was considered useful. It was business as usual for her, so as not to arouse suspicion. After epting so much bad luck, he probably wont live long, even if he lives past twenty-five. Chi Xiangming still felt a little ufortable just thinking about the possibility of death. He had no choice but to go to the hospital regrly to see if he could find another living seed. Perhaps, you can ask Mr. Bao. Mr. Bao is a powerful warlock. Maybe there is some secret method that can solve his current troubles? The worst case, he will give him all the treasures rted to mystical arts that Chi has hidden. "Chi''s people are really virtuous." Bai Huai sneered and mocked, "The selfish nature has been brought to the extreme." Chapter 1571: Short-lived Senkin (38) Chapter 1571: Short-lived Senkin (38) Chapter 1571 Short-lived daughter (38) The way of heaven must be broken. Its also possible that hes blind. At this moment, Qian Yan has been sent back to the room. I used to perform such a show, Bai Huai followed her back all the way back and scolded the Chi people to be dogs, scolding the sky, blindness, and scolding very refreshing. Qian Yan only listened and did not interrupt. When he got to the room, Bai Huai didn''t stop cursing for a long time. Those who have not seen it with their own eyes can hardly imagine what it would be like to have such a pure and elegant figure sitting in front of the window and cursing people all the time. Qian Yan felt that Tian Dao was eavesdropping, but he did not refute or punish Bai Huai, which was a little strange in his heart. "Why did you prefer people like Chi Feng in the past? I think the Fanghu tribe is pretty good, not the kind of goblin that harms people." After previous contact, Qian Yan did not feel that Fang Tiandao was really blind. Since the other party has chosen to favor her, it obviously makes sense to lift the constraints of the rules of this world on her. Tiandao knew that Qian Yan was talking about her and said, "It''s not Chi Feng that I prefer." Tiandao said this and said nothing more. Qian Yan vaguely felt that she was afraid of something, so she didn''t ask any more questions. It can make Heavenly Dao fearful, and its strength should not be weaker than Heavenly Dao. Since he is not weaker than Tiandao, the other party did not attack directly, which means that he has something to be afraid of. There is no benefit in actually fighting the other party. When she came back to her senses, she found Bai Huai staring at her ringing cell phone, with some curiosity in her eyes. Qian Yan picked up her cell phone and saw that it was Wu Lili who sent her a message. After replying to the other party, she said to Bai Huai, "This is called a cell phone." I know that some people often take this thing to the mountain to take pictures, and the pictures they take are exactly the same, which is very special. Want it? Bai Huai: "Since we are partners, you and I can introduce the development of the world. It is not too much to get a mobile phone. Anyway, I have done a lot of things in the past two nights." Hmm, it is so reasonable to ask for things. Qian Yan handed the phone to Bai Huai: "I''ll lend it to you for fun first, and I''ll buy you one when I leave here." Bai Huai looked calm on the surface, but actually held it in his hand with some joy. He was very bored in the small mountain peak. Because of the seal suppression, the range that his consciousness could see was within the small mountain peak. Only when the seal was loosest could he see the entire Qingqu Vige. At the moment, I dont know what the outside world is like, and because Qingqu Vige has an ancient charm everywhere, the buildings are all blue brick houses, and the ground is paved with bluestone. Even some modern equipment is hidden for the sake of appearance. So until now, Bai Huai doesn''t know that the world has changed so much that he can''t even imagine it. "I saw someone using this thing tomunicate with people thousands of miles away. How did he do it?" Movies, TV series, games, how to y these? What is a thousand degrees? What is an idol? Facing Bai Huai''s questions, Qian Yan exined everything one by one and taught him how to operate. Bai Huai is not stupid at all. On the contrary, he has a smart and flexible mind and can master it once he is taught. When Qian Yan was getting ready to go to bed, Bai Huai was holding her mobile phone and ying Go online with others. While she was sleeping, Bai Huai was already killing everyone in the Go game. Too weak, not even as good as my former ssmates. Not even as good as my gentleman who likes to cheat and cheat. They are all stinky chess pieces. When Qian Yan woke up in the morning, she saw Bai Huai staring at her, with some confusion on his face. "What''s wrong?" "Phone is broken." Chapter 1572: Short-lived Senkin (39) Chapter 1572: Short-lived Senkin (39) Chapter 1572 Short-lived daughter (39) It was almost dawn, but suddenly it became dark. Qian Yan took the phone and found the charging cable in the drawer. Bai Huai followed her and said, "I have many treasures. I will pick one out topensate you." Having damaged other people''s things, you shouldpensate for it. Bai Huai faced the mistakes he made calmly and did not run away from them. Qian Yan, who had already plugged in the charging cable, turned on the phone, and a trace of surprise shed between Bai Huai''s eyebrows: "It''s not broken?" He is not stupid and knows that there must be other situations. "It''s not broken, it''s out of power." Qian Yan exined what electricity is, and gave Bai Huai the structure of the mobile phone, and told him how to charge it and what it means to be able to ess the Inte. I didnt expect that a small brick could have so many doorways. Bai Huai sighed. Qian Yan didntugh at Bai Huai Old Antique either. After being imprisoned for more than a thousand years, he was able to ept so many new things at once, which is already a good performance. Seeing Qian Yan being so patient, Bai Huai paused suddenly, thinking that humans are really good at coaxing. Because of the mobile phone, he ignored that the other party was still a human being and forgot to be on guard for a moment. Qian Yan felt that Bai Huai was a little defensive towards her, but she didn''t feel annoyed. It was normal for a harmed goblin to be defensive about humans. Besides mobile phones,puters are also fun and can do many things. Qian Yan took out hisptop and said, You can also y chess with others on it. Actually, in addition to ying Go, you can also y other small games. Bai Huai was immediately attracted and unknowingly sat next to Qian Yan, watching her ying with theputer, with strange colors in her eyes. Qian Yan opened all the games that could be opened to demonstrate to Bai Huai, and then gave up his seat to make room for him. Bai Huai sat down and held the mouse in his hand. He wants to be on guard against this human being, but the other person has no other thoughts at the moment. It would be good to see more of these new things. She is still human, no matter how good she behaves, he cannot be gullible. Having learned so much from her, after finding the hidden treasures, you can let her choose a few as a token of gratitude. Qianyan took a shower and went out to have breakfast. At the dinner table, Chi Xiangming behaved normally. It was only after breakfast was almost finished that he said to Qian Yan, "Yan Yan, your brother ising over this afternoon." Without waiting for Qian Yan to ask, Chi Xiangming said: "Others in the n said that we should give him a chance and let hime once. If he performs well, he wille back twice a year. If he performs poorly, then he will not be given anything. Opportunity. Thats great. Qian Yan said, When will big brother arrive? About six oclock in the afternoon. Chi Xiangming said, not mentioning much else. Is that mom here? "I won''te over," Chi Xiangming replied. He didn''t even notify Li Huiqi about this. You cannot let Li Huiqi know. If Li Huiqi knew that Chi Chao was returning to his hometown, he would definitely stop him. He only informed Chi Chao. If Chi Chaoes here obediently, everything will be easy to talk about. If you can''t get over it with him, he can only use other methods to tie the person over. But Chi Chao agreed on the phone, so he didn''t have to think about anything else. With the other party''s temperament, it was absolutely impossible for him to tell Li Huiqi about this. Qian Yan was thoughtful and decided to talk to Li Huiqi about this matter. He didn''t know how she would behave. Chi Xiangming can give up his son to save his life, but Li Huiqi most likely cannot. Qian Yan returned to the room, picked up her cell phone and called Li Huiqi. When Bai Huai saw her, he didn''t think she wanted to say hello to Li Huiqi. She probably had some n. Chapter 1573: Short-lived Senkin (40) Chapter 1573: Short-lived Senkin (40) Chapter 1573 Short-lived daughter (40) Hearing what she said next, I thought that this was indeed the case. Mom, Dad said that Im going back to my hometown in the afternoon, and youre the only one in the house. Do you want toe and stay with me for a while? Well go back together then. Qian Yan said. "What did you say?" Li Huiqi couldn''t control it, and her voice was even louder, "Your father told Achao to go back to his hometown?" Qianyan lowered his eyes and said in a slightly lighter tone: "Yes, Dad said that he wanted to give me a chance. It was the elders in the n who persuaded me...Mom, from your tone just now, it seemed like you were not very willing?" "I''m just worried that if A Chao goes back to cause trouble, he will definitely have a deeper conflict with your father. What should I do?" Li Huiqi was anxious. It would definitely not be a good thing to call A Chao back to his hometown at this time. As the Mistress of the Chi family, she knows some things. Chi Xiangming wanted to do many things, but it was impossible to hide them from her, so he simply talked to her openly. At the beginning, Chi Xiangming said that the direct line of the Chi family must sacrifice one person every fifty years to suppress the demons. This is the mission of the direct line of the Chi family. If the demon is not suppressed, once the other party breaks through the seal, not only the Chi family will be doomed, but the entire world may be doomed. Li Huiqi was naturally unwilling to sacrifice his children, but he thought that if he did not sacrifice, once the demon came out, they would all die, so he was ready to endure the pain and give up his love. The two have been married for many years and have difficulty conceiving children. It took many years before Chi Chao was established. With such a son, of course Li Huiqi was unwilling to sacrifice him, and she also saw that Chi Xiangming was reluctant to part with him. Later on, Chi Xiangming found an expert and came up with a way to change her fate, and she felt at ease. The masters who changed their lives said that from the day they changed their lives, they could not get too close to Chi Chao, and they had to treat the person who died as their own child, so that they could cooperate to deceive the secret of heaven. They have been doing a good job. Next year is approaching. Why are they suddenly asking Chi Chao to return to his hometown at this time? Chi Xiangming has never taken Chi Chao back to his hometown, nor has he taken Chi Chao to meet other members of the Chi family. This means that the Chi family does not have this person, and even Chi Chao''s household registration is not with them. Li Huiqi didn''t want to talk to Qian Yan any more, so she hung up the phone with a few perfunctory words. Angry, she wanted to call Chi Xiangming, but suddenly paused. If something really happened in her hometown, Chi Xiangming would definitely choose to sacrifice Ah Chao. She couldn''t call him at this time, she had to ask Ah Chao to hide first. So, Li Huiqi contacted Chi Chao. Achao. "how?" Chi Chao was a little surprised. Although Li Huiqi''s attitude towards him was not as cold as Chi Xiangming''s and she was not close to him on weekdays, he suddenly felt a little ufortable with such an anxious and concerned tone. I dont know what she wants to do. Is it rted to Chi Qianyan? Ah Chao, dont go back to your hometown. Listen to mom, no matter what your dad says, dont go back to your hometown. You are just the flesh that fell from my mothers body, and my mother will not harm you. It is one thing to know that one of the direct descendants of the Chi family will need to be sacrificed in fifty years to suppress the demons, but it is another thing to be willing to sacrifice one''s own son. With more than half a hundred people, she has enjoyed everything she should enjoy. With half of her legs in the coffin, how can she think about other things? Her son''s life is at stake. She is just like this, and it has always been her regret that she cannot live a normal life as a mother and child. Isnt there another Chi Xiangming in the direct line of the Chi family? It would be better to sacrifice Chi Xiangming than to sacrifice his son. He is already old anyway. See you tomorrow Chapter 1574: Short-lived Senkin (41) Chapter 1574: Short-lived Senkin (41) Chapter 1574 Short-lived daughter (41) Her son is still young, smart, capable, and has a bright future. He can definitely manage the Chi family well. The more Li Huiqi thought about it, the more she thought this was a good idea. She wanted to hide Ah Chao. If there was really a problem with the Chi family, those from the side would have to kidnap Chi Xiangming. Ah Chao, are you listening? "What are you talking about?" Chi Chao vaguely felt that there was something in Li Huiqi''s words, "Why can''t you go back? Do you think I''m not worthy?" "A Chao..." Li Huiqi was a little sad, but she couldn''t exin clearly for a while, and she didn''t dare to go to Chi Chao. Chi Xiangming must have arranged for someone to keep an eye on her. At least it was the person sleeping next to her, and she understood him. Maybe there are people around Chi Chao staring at him right now. Once she hurries over, Chi Xiangming will receive the message immediately, and Chi Chao will not be able to run away even if he wants to. "Ah Chao, you hide quietly and don''t let anyone find you. Just trust mom for once, okay? Mom will tell you everything once this incident is over." You put on a disguise, go abroad immediately, hide as far away as you can, ande back next winter. No matter what Chi Xiangming asked Chi Chao to do, Li Huiqi didn''t think it was a good thing, and would rather hide until he missed the time to consolidate the seal. "good." Li Huiqi finally breathed a sigh of relief: "Ah Chao, mom will never harm you." At the beginning, when there was no Chi Chao, she thought about sacrificing one child so that she could have another er. But after she actually had this child, she couldn''t bear it. If Chi Xiangming hadn''t figured out a way, she would have nned to run away with Chi Chao. Cant go back to your hometown? Is there some kind of scourge in my hometown? Chi Chao promised Li Huiqi, but had no intention of running away. He has not been to Chis hometown yet. Since Chi Xiangming asked him to go back by name, let''s go back and see what happens. Will Chi Xiangming be disadvantageous to him? What kind of badw? Will he be skinned and cramped? He didn''t believe it. Li Huiqis tone of anxiety didnt seem like he was just pretending. Chi Chao decided to arrange a retreat when he went back. He still had two bodyguards in front of him, and arranged for a few more people to follow him secretly. If something goes wrong, he won''t be able to do anything. On the same day, after Chi Chao made arrangements, he went to Baoshi Town and Qingqu Vige. This was his first time here. He knew this ce existed before, but it wasn''t that he couldn''te by himself. He just found Chi Xiangming''s attitude disgusting and he was toozy toe. The other person suddenly changed his mind and wanted to see why his biological father changed his mind. He said that the elders of the n persuaded him, but he didn''t believe it. When he entered the vige, he saw Qianyan waiting at the entrance of the vige. "Brother." Qian Yan walked over and greeted, "You came quite early." Chi Xiangming did note to pick up Chi Chao. He had the highest status in the Chi family and there was no need toe to pick up Chi Chao, a junior. Besides, he thought that being too eager would make people feel wrong. Qian Yan walked beside Chi Chao and whispered, "You''re still here." Chi Chao frowned, what do you mean? Shouldn''t hee? Something is wrong with Chi Xiangming, something is wrong with Li Huiqi, and now something is wrong with Chi Qianyan. What secret is hidden here? They are indeed a family of three, and they have a good understanding. You have a lot of doubts. Chi Chao saw that there was no one around and asked in a low voice: "What do you want to say?" Its better to hear it with your own ears. If you want to hear it, dont really drink the ss of milk at night, pour the milk secretly, pretend to sleep, and dont wake up no matter what happens. That way, you will know the truth. Chapter 1575: Short-lived Senkin (42) Chapter 1575: Short-lived Senkin (42) Chapter 1575 Short-lived daughter (42) Even if Chi Chao reacts midway, those people will not let him go. He will still know the truth, but the process will be more tortuous. She knows people''s hearts well. If she says this, Chi Chao will definitely do it, whether it is because of disbelief or curiosity. Chi Chao really felt that Qian Yan was bluffing, but in his heart he nned to do as the other party said and see what would happen at night. Dont drink that ss of milk? He does have the habit of drinking milk. Someone wants to put something in the milk? I don''t know what these people are doing. Chi Chao nced at Qian Yan, who was following him. He looked very well-behaved and walked faster. If nothing happens, he doesn''t want to stay with her. They are naturally repelled. Qian Yan still followed calmly, and Bai Huai also hid beside her, looking at Chi Chao''s back and mocking: "Why is this kid so arrogant? He will cry when the Chi family bleeds him at night." "If he hadn''t been about to be bled, I would have beaten him into a pig''s head overnight because of his attitude." In the end, Bai Huai felt that it was not a good thing for him to approach her like this, so he argued: "Anyway, we have cooperated. You are also a monk who has been practicing for thousands of years, and you cannot tolerate such a little ant." Qian Yans eyebrows were raised, but Bai Huai was trying to hide his defense of her. This gesture of respect was too bad. Bai Huai always felt that something was wrong and didn''t want to stay with her for the time being. She looked at him quietly, as if she had seen through something. The choice turned into a wisp of breeze and drifted to Qianyan''s room, leaving behind a sentence: "I will go back and fight twondlords. If you have nothing to do, don''t look for it. Use yourputer." Why dont you y chess anymore? Qian Yan asked softly. Bai Huai heard it, and the voice drifted into her ears: "They are all a bunch of bad chess yers, they are not good at it and they like to y, but they are boring. When fightingndlords, you have to rely on two points of luck." Qian Yan didnt follow her back to the room. Chi Chao wasing, so she must go there. Chi Xiangming behaved almost as usual when he saw Chi Chao, which shows that he is really a cruel person. Chi Chao has been observing the people around him. This is the first time for him to see these Chi people, which is strange to say. For the moment, I just feel that the Chi family is worthy of being a big family with a long heritage, and Qingqu Viges heritage is revealed everywhere. At night, Chi Chao looked at the milk beside the bed and thought of Qian Yans words this afternoon. He picked up the milk and looked at it for a while, and finally poured it under the bottom of the bed, put the empty cup on the head of the bed, andy down. About half an hourter, he heard movement outside the door, still pretending to be asleep. Take him over. It is Chi Xiangmings voice. Chi Chao was surprised. It was sote. Where were they going to take him? He pinched the ring on his finger and felt it was still slightly loose. This was a special signal device. He bought it at a high price and did not expect to use it here. His people are guarding outside Qingqu Vige and will rush over immediately after receiving his signal. He was moved and taken to an unknown location. The whole vige was quiet. After walking for a while, he roughly counted the time. It seemed that it had been about ten minutes. They all looked anxious. The cool wind blew into his neck. He originally wore less clothes in summer, and thete night here was much colder than in the city. He was let go. "Ah Chao, don''t me me. Dad has tried his best, but that method is useless and I can only sacrifice you." To say that he is reluctant to let go, Chi Xiangming is still a little reluctant to let go. Sacrifice him? Chapter 1576: Short-lived Senkin (43) Chapter 1576: Short-lived Senkin (43) Chapter 1576 Short-lived daughter (43) Chi Chao wanted to open his eyes and ask why and how he was going to be sacrificed, but he felt his finger being cut and ced on something. At that moment, his blood was draining. At this time, Chi Chao could no longer pretend to be asleep. He immediately opened his eyes and tried to break free, but his fingers seemed to be stuck to something and he couldn''t break free. Everyone in the Chi family and Chi Xiangming were shocked when they saw him suddenly waking up, and then breathed a sigh of relief when they found that he couldn''t break free. Everyone retreated a little further, for fear of being affected by Chi Chao. "Chi Xiangming, what did you do to me?" Chi Chao stared at Chi Xiangming''s position with a gloomy face, and then looked at the disc that sucked his finger, "What is this?" At the same time, he was secretly fiddling with the ring and sending out signals, hoping that the person he arranged woulde as soon as possible. Chi Xiangming said sadly: "Why did you wake up?" Li Huiqi called me and told me not toe back. I think theres something wrong with it, I wont eat anything you havent touched. For some reason, he did not say that Qian Yan had disclosed this to him. Combining everything before, maybe he suddenly noticed something. Chi Xiangmings eyes darkened: She called you? Thats right. Chi Xiangming thought that Chi Chao hade anyway and was already consolidating the seal, so he didn''t care much about it: "Since it''s now this time, I''ll tell you the truth." Dad originally nned to save you. He had already chosen a recement for you and tried countless methods, but it didnt work in the end. The person who died for him? Chi Chao thought of Chi Qianyan, his jealous sister since childhood. But because the other party was so unlucky and his life was not very good, he could only refrain from doing anything and live a life of being ignored by the two couples. Is it Chi Qianyan? Chi Xiangming said: "Yes, she is not your biological sister, she is my destiny. I didn''t expect that it didn''t work out in the end." Chi Xiangming told the story that the Chi family needs a direct descendant to sacrifice every fifty years to suppress the old enemy demon. Chi Chao was surprised when he heard this. It turns out that the truth is like this. He originally thought that Chi Qianyan had robbed his parents of their love, but it turned out that she was the one who was deprived of everything. Fate and good luck have been taken away, so what does the love of Chi Xiangming and his wife mean? She has a good fortune. If she hadn''t been targeted by Chi Xiangming, she might be the daughter of a wealthy family. She wouldn''t have to be unlucky, and her life would go as she wished. "Her parents were also stupid," Chi Xiangming said. "They didn''t want a daughter with such a good destiny. They sold her for a small profit and left a debt collector at home. A few years ago, her debt collector twins After the younger brother ruined the family fortune, hemitted another crime and was caught. The two of them were beaten to the point of beingme and had their hands broken by debtors. Chi Qianyan''s life was very good. If they had kept her, she would have skyrocketed. Even if They are all pigs, and they can all fly. Speaking of which, they just dont have that life. Chi Chaoughed in his heart, they had no chance, it was not Chi Xiangming who intervened. Even if they were all a group of sluggish people, it would be better for Chi Qianyan to stay there than to be plotted and lose his life. Since she has a good destiny, she will definitely be able to solve the dilemma of her original family. Chi Xiang Mingyi said it as if there was nothing wrong with this calction. Chi Chao was not moved when he heard what Chi Xiangming had nned for him. If Chi Xiangming really loved his son, they would not have talked in this way tonight. Chapter 1577: Short-lived Senkin (44) Chapter 1577: Short-lived Senkin (44) Chapter 1577 Short-lived daughter (44) All Chi Xiangming''s calctions are for himself. The person who truly loves him should be Li Huiqi. At least at this critical moment, Li Huiqi firmly chose to protect him. As for Chi Qianyan, the jealousy and grudge in Chi Chao''s heart have long since disappeared. What qualifications does he have to grudge her? He is just a profiteer and an indirect persecutor. When he didn''t know the truth, he thought Chi Qianyan was his biological sister. He felt that Chi Xiangming and his wife were too partial. He had some thoughts in his heart, thinking that they were both his biological children. Even if he was partial to his sister who was unlucky, he would still give her. He points to warmth and decency. Now that he knows the truth, Chi Chao doesn''t care so much about his parents'' love. He can''t bear it. Ah Chao, dont me Dad. Chi Chao smiled and said, "Dad, you care so much about my son, why don''t you sacrifice yourself?" The reason why she was reluctant to part with him and found a recement was not because it was too difficult to have a son. If there were two more children, the other party wouldn''t waste so much time. He knew a long time ago that he had a physical problem and that he might not be able to have a child in his life. It seems that Chi Xiangming also has physical problems. If there were no problems, he would give birth to a lot of things for the sake of the seal. Then he would choose the most useless sacrifice. After all, it was not Chi Xiangming who died. Perhaps he has seen it clearly and has a hard heart after being looked down upon for so many years. Chi Xiangmings expression changed slightly, but he didnt say much. The matter is a foregone conclusion, Chi Chao is sucked by the formation te, and no one can interrupt it. "What a good show." Bai Huai''s voice sounded at the right time, and he started performing ording to the lines Qian Yan gave him. "It seems that your direct lineage of the Chi family is indeed at the end of its rope, and there should be no next generation. Until then, it will be the day of my king''s revenge." Chi Chao''s face gradually turned pale due to excessive blood loss. Hearing this insidious voice, he asked: "Are you Chi''s old enemy?" He is not afraid, not at all. If there is really a deep hatred, who wins on both sides depends on their own ability. "That''s right, it should be said that your Chi family owes this king''s family. Your Chi family''s ancestor Chi Feng has thoroughly plotted against my family and spread rumors about me as a monster who kills people at will. He really knows how to confuse right and wrong." Bai Huai was very angry about this. In Chi Feng''s dynasty, after the Fox n was eliminated, Chi Feng was praised by the emperor for donating medicine. Later, he found that he was very talented and recruited him to be an official in the court. Later, he used his fortune to ascend to immortality and rise step by step. When he was prosperous and wealthy, he did not forget to nder the emperor''s ears, indicating that beasts like foxes can easily be demons and should be eliminated, otherwise they will cause disaster sooner orter. The emperor issued an imperial edict, and the whole country began to hunt foxes, killing all the foxes in the Central ins. Qianyan followed Bai Huai and hid somewhere: "There are indeed no foxes in our country. Is this the reason?" "Yes, the fox is smart. He should know that he cannot stay in the Central ins, and those who can escape have fled elsewhere." "Every time that little guy Chi Feng does something, he alwayses to Xiaoshan Mountain to anger me. Mostly because he remembers the time when I killed the warlock and went to Chi''s house to scare him. I heard that he often wakes upte at night and doesn''t sleep well. , andter he suffered from a severe headache, which caused him excruciating pain." Bai Huai said thisst sentence with some joy. "Chi Feng and Xu Runmei loved each other very much, andter they took in many concubines, which is why they have so many sidelines now. He did it just in case, because he felt that Xu Runmei had a demonic aura and was not a pure person after all." Chapter 1578: Short-lived Senkin (45) Chapter 1578: Short-lived Senkin (45) Chapter 1578 Short-lived daughter (45) Bai Huai looked at Chi Chao: "This boy doesn''t look like the Chi family. It''s a pity that he was born in the wrong ce." The people of the Chi n didnt say much. In their opinion, as long as this demon was suppressed, everything would be fine. Chi Chao didn''t say anything anymore. He was dizzy now, wanted to vomit, had no strength all over his body, and felt ufortable all over. If he continued to lose blood, he would really lose his life. This formation **** blood quite quickly, why haven''t his peoplee yet? At this moment, he heard the sound of running, and immediately shouted with all his strength: "I''m here-" "boss!" Chi Xiangming was not in a hurry: "Achao, it''s useless. Once the formation disk **** your blood, it won''t stop. Even if they cut off your fingers or arms, the formation disk will **** you in instantly and it''s impossible to break free. . There is no such situation in the records, and no one has escaped. It was also because something like this happened that theyter chose to stun people and then bleed them. Chi Xiangming didnt ask anyone to stop him. Those people quickly ran to Chi Chao and tried to pull Chi Chao out. As Chi Xiangming said, it was useless. Just when Chi Chao was despairing, Bai Huai spoke again: "The blood of your direct descendants of the Chi family is indeed no longer good." "By the way, he seems to have been cast on a bloodline transfer technique, and the blood that can suppress me is no longer effective. Not only that, I also feel that the seal is loosened." The seal trembled violently again, apanied by the cold wind blowing by, frightening the Chi family members. "Look, the array disk no longer **** his blood, which means that the necessary blood has been sucked away. If it doesn''t suck, it won''t work." The Chi family members looked over and saw that Chi Chao had broken away from the formation. Under the moonlight, his face was pale, and he was helped up by several tall bodyguards. He had escaped with his life, so he quickly said: "Go back to the vige." Since there will be no more danger, he will stay here for now as there are still unresolved matters. "how so?" Master, do you want to stop him? "There seems to be no point in stopping it." "Yes, the array te no longer **** blood." The demon said that he had been subjected to the blood transfer method and that blood no longer had any effect. While everyone in the Chi family was talking about it, Bai Huai continued to perform the lines arranged by Qian Yan: "Chi Chao is dead, don''t you still have one direct descendant here? Chi Xiangming has never used the blood transfer method, so he should still be able to suppress me. Some years. "The seal is loosened again." Bai Huai added, "This king has smelled the breath of freedom." I have to say that the method she came up with is indeed morefortable than just shooting them to death. Look at these guys who are as timid as mice. They are all so scared that their faces are pale, their legs and feet are trembling, and their bodies are shaking. Its really funny. Sure enough, humans still find ways to know where their weaknesses are and how to poke them so that it hurts. Everyone in the Chi family can sense that the seal is getting looser and looser, and they need to suppress it as soon as possible. The one using Chi Chao will not work, nor will the one using Chi Qianyan. Even though they knew that the demon inside was provoking discord, they still had no choice and all fixed their eyes on Chi Xiangming. Chi Xiangming saw something was wrong and turned around and ran away. How could he have imagined that such a change would happen? He didn''t make any preparations at all. Before he could even take two steps, he was pushed to the ground by the Chi family members. "don''t want-" "No! He hasn''te out yet. We can think of another way. If I go to the hospital more, I will definitely be able to find a living seed." "Master, look at the current situation. Who knows when the seal will be broken. If you die, our Chi family will be stable for at least fifty years, so just sacrifice it." See you tomorrow Chapter 1579: Short-lived Senkin (46) Chapter 1579: Short-lived Senkin (46) Chapter 1579 Short-lived daughter (46) "Yes, Master, you understand justice best." Can you bear to watch so many people die with you? After fifty years of suppression, maybe we can think of another way, and we will remember you. Every year on this day, we will worship you and offer the best things, so that our children and grandchildren will worship you and be grateful to you. Chi Xiangming was furious, struggling with his limbs, his face flushed with anger, and yelled: "Why don''t you die? It''s not you who die?" "Master, if we could die, we would be willing to sacrifice a seed. But the seal only requires your direct blood, so it is useless for us to die." "Master, you have spent half your life in glory. If you die for the family, you will die a worthy death." No matter how much Chi Xiangming struggled, these people still cut his fingers and put them into the array, and then let him go. Chi Xiangming yelled not to, and struggled hard, only to find that the array te bit his finger and he couldn''t get rid of it no matter what. Cover his mouth and tie him up so that he doesnt disturb the others. As a result, Chi Xiangming could only whine, his eyes full of begging for mercy. But everyone in the Chi family stood aside with indifferent faces, just watching his blood continue to drain, without showing any mercy. "It''s wonderful." Bai Huai said with a smile. This smile was like the breeze caressing the bright moon. It was rare that there was no trace of violence, and his eyebrows and eyes were extremely gentle. Is there any more lines for me next? He is somewhat addicted. Qian Yan: Well talk about it after he dies. "good." They waited there for a while, and everyone in the Chi family left, leaving Chi Xiangming lying there waving his limbs in despair. As he was dying, Qianyan and Baihuai appeared in front of him. Bai Huai said: "This king hase out a long time ago." Hearing the familiar voice, Chi Xiangming red angrily, but he only had one breath left. The blood is flowing so much that he is still alive. That is because the formation te supports the vitality and ensures that his blood is drained. Otherwise, the blood will solidify after the person dies. "Are you very angry?" "Chi Feng also stood in front of me like this back then, showing off his glory every step of the way." "Do you want to know how the king came out?" Bai Huai stepped aside, revealing Qian Yan''s figure, "If you didn''t harm her, this would be fine." Chi Xiangming''s pupils shrank suddenly and he opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word. He only bulged his eyes with reluctance, as if to say why it was you. Chi Xiangming finally died with his eyes closed. When a weak and confused soul floated out, he was pped away by Bai Huai. Junk stuff. The two hid themselves and returned to the vige. There are many people in the ancestral hall. "It was those people and Chi Chao who asked Chi Chao to take over as the head of the family." Bai Huai said with a mocking tone, "It''s so interesting." If you want to see it, go and see it. Bai Huai responded: "I will go over and tell you after I hear this. Go to bed. It is said online that humans need beauty sleep. It is veryte." Dont worry, I dont want to p them now, its so boring. Qianyan went back to sleep. When she opened her eyes in the morning, she saw Bai Huai sitting on the chair in her room, ying with the mouse to y Landlord. He seems to like this game very much. "woke up?" "woke up." "Some interesting things happenedst night. I will tell you about it." Then you tell me. Bai Huai didn''t look back. He yed his cards and said, "Chi Chao promised those people to take over as the head of the family. When those people sleep peacefully, he will call the police with his backhand." I came back after the New Year. Add an additional chapter to celebrate Chapter 1580: Short-lived Senkin (47) Chapter 1580: Short-lived Senkin (47) Chapter 1580 Short-lived daughter (47) He has a signal device in his hand that can send signals and record. The insiders were all taken awayst night. Bai Huai said, There is also Chi Xiangmings body. I followed him for a while, and only showed my appearance to a few core members, telling them that I hade out a long time ago and was ying tricks on them. They were so fragile that they were almost scared to death. Will they talk nonsense about you and then pretend to be mentally ill to get away with it... "I have warned them that if anyone pretends to be sick and talks nonsense, I will go find them, dismantle their bones and throw them to wild dogs. Their fate will be even more miserable than that of Chi Xiangming." Bai Huai said with a slight smile on his face. He was calm, but the words he spoke were terrifying. Qian Yan had already washed up and ate breakfast regardless of the tense atmosphere outside. I am still nominally Chi Xiangmings daughter. Why didnt they wake me up? What did you do? "I didn''t do anything. I just used some confusion to make them ignore your existence for the time being. This matter has nothing to do with you. Let''s wait until you wake up. I slept well at night, but it will be very annoying to be called. Very annoying. Soon they will think of you, so you still have to go." Qian Yan nodded, remembering that he still had the bad luck transferred from Chi Xiangming and his wife: "Do me a favor and break the restriction on me absorbing bad luck." Originally, if she practiced for a while, she could break it by herself. But with such a capable one, there is no need to wait any longer. Bai Huai did as he was told. He had wanted to do this for a long time and thought it would be useful for her to keep it. I havent had any bad luck recently, I forgot about it for a while. Why she is not unlucky? It must be said that the luck of the half-stepped immortal is not just blown. It brings good luck to her. In fact, her soul has great luck, and she also has the power of merit sent by heaven from the consciousness of various worlds. Before, she felt that there was no need to use this trouble. I thought about what Tiandao was afraid of, but fortunately I didn''t use it. If I did, I don''t know if the powerful enemy would notice it. After Bai Huai helped break the restriction, all the bad luck on Qianyan''s body disappeared and they went to where they should go. Bai Huai followed the method mentioned by Qian Yan and helped break the fate exchange between her and Chi Chao. Now the fate of both of them has changed. Chi Chao has lost his short-lived destiny, but because he is a direct descendant of the Chi family, his fate will still not be good. The bloodline transfer method can only be broken by the death of one party. ording to Qian Yan and Bai Huai''s guess, even if they don''t kill Chi Chao, Chi Chao is born with cause and effect. When the timees, the bacsh left by Chi''s evil deeds will probably mean that he will not live long, and the good life in the past will basically not return. have. Bao Zhaorong, who was looking for something somewhere far away, suddenly groaned, and something sweet came out of his throat. He wiped the bright red blood stains at the corner of his mouth, and then started counting quickly. "How could it be?" Bao Zhaorong was so shocked that he no longer bothered to look for the rotating formation disk. The calcted truth made him feel very bad. Especially, now he can''t calcte Chi Qianyan''s fate. Chi Chao''s short-lived destiny has been eliminated. Chi Qianyan is not dead, and Chi Chao is not dead either. He can''t predict Chi Qianyan''s fate, but he can predict Chi Chao''s fate. Not particrly short-lived, nor long-lived, just a little longer than before, but with almost no luck. The lives of both of them are ruined. Bao Zhaorong murmured, Whats going on? Can''t find the wheel formation disk for a while. Now that such a big change has urred, he can only stop looking for it temporarily and ask the Chi family what happened. Chapter 1581: Short-lived Senkin (48) Chapter 1581: Short-lived Senkin (48) Chapter 1581 Short-lived daughter (48) Bao Zhaorong dialed Chi Xiangming''s mobile phone, but unexpectedly it was Chi Chao who answered the phone: "My dad is dead." Bao Zhaorong looked solemn, how could this happen? Why didnt he have any premonition? This sudden change made Bao Zhaorong feel a little uneasy. Are you the expert who helped me and Chi Qianyan exchange fates? Chi Chao asked. Bao Zhaorong frowned. He didn''t like Chi Chao''s cold and indifferent tone, but at this time he still wanted to ask clearly what happened to the Chi family. Thats right, how could Chi Xiangming die? Chi Chao smiled, remembering that in the past twenty years, his life had been like a joke. Now that he knew that he would encounter karma next, he felt a sense of fulfillment in his heart. "You will die if youmit your own sin," Chi Chao replied, "My blood and Chi Qianyan''s blood were of no use. He was finally **** and bled by everyone in the Chi family." Bao Zhaorong was not so surprised by this result: "Now you are the head of the Chi family?" "It seems you know a lot." Chi Chao admitted, "Yes, I am now the head of the Chi family." "You and Chi Qianyan''s fates are also broken. Although you are not so short-lived now, ording to my current calction, your lifespan will be about ten years longer than before." Bao Zhaorong thought that the two people''s fates were broken because of Chi Xiangming''s The blood solidified the seal, temporarily suppressing the demon. He never thought that the demon suppressed by the Chi family had escaped a long time ago. ording to his guess, if the demon came out, how could everyone in the Chi family survive? Chi Chao felt what Bao Zhaorong wanted to say: "What did Mr. Bao want to say?" He guessed that Bao Zhaorong didn''t want to change his life, right? Change your destiny...havent you already changed it once? "If you don''t change your current destiny, you will still die in more than ten years." Bao Zhaorong said, "Since you are the head of the Chi family, you should be able to take charge of many things. Let''s make a deal." Chi Chao: What deal? "I need to go to your Chi''s house to pick out a few things. In exchange, I will help you change your life and ensure that you will live to be seventy or eighty years old." In Bao Zhaorong''s view, no one can refuse such a temptation. How does Mr. Bao n to change it? Seeing Chi Chao''s interest, Bao Zhaorong just wanted to get the thing urgently. He didn''t notice that the other party''s tone was a bit strange, so he said straight away: "Choose someone with an excellent destiny..." I didnt want to, but before he finished speaking, Chi Chaoughed softly. Mr. Bao, you have done a lot of things like this, right? Bao Zhaorong still didn''t like Chi Chao''s tone, but now he still wanted to get Chi Chao''s things, so he said patiently: "Yes, they are all sessful." Chi Chao tapped his fingers on the table and said, "Mr. Bao, please go to the Chi family''s ancestral home." Bao Zhaorong was overjoyed and quickly agreed. Hang up the phone, Chi Chao looked at Qian Yan, his eyes more serious. There was no jealousy or indifference in his eyes: "I''m sorry." This is not what I want. If I knew the truth, I would never agree to do this. "Even if my life in Chi Dynasty is short and I have to be sacrificed to seal it by a ruthless old man, I will not bother to plunder other people''s good lives." "Of course, it may be toote to say this. It doesn''t matter whether you forgive me or not. Next, you can move your household registration. I will arrange for someone to help you do it as soon as possible. Your destiny has been ruined. You should not be as unlucky as before. .I will give you part of the property and cash." Whether you want it or not, Ive arranged for someone to go through the formalities. You can handle the rest yourself. Chapter 1582: Short-lived Senkin (49) Chapter 1582: Short-lived Senkin (49) Chapter 1582 Short-lived daughter (49) Whether you throw it away or donate it, its all up to you. Chi Chao knew that Qian Yan was not ordinary, so he should have enough of these. The other party should be much more powerful than him, otherwise how could he save his life in this crisis? The seal did not **** Chi Qianyan''s blood, nor did it **** his blood. In the end, it sucked Chi Xiangming''s blood. It all seemed like it was arranged. If anyone can arrange it, she is the one most doubtful. Every time the demon made a sound, it was such a coincidence that it promoted the progress of the matter. It was too much of a coincidence. He had to guess whether the demon had escaped a long time ago, and maybe he had made some deal with her. When he learned of Chi Xiangming''s death, he had a vague feeling that the Chi family was about to die. This terrible intuition came fast and strong. He has just received the news that all aspects of thepany have been hindered and idents have urred. Many people in the Chi family have even begun to suffer from misfortune, with various minor illnesses and idents. The core members of the Chi family were arrested for engaging in feudal superstition and killing people. After questioning, he returned to the Chi family and looked through the Chi family, not sparing every ce, and found many things with a sense of age. After all, it is a family that has existed for a long time, and many things are well preserved. Even if Chi Feng, the ancestor of the Chi family, changed his story about what happened back then, and the direct line of the Chi family had an additional mission of suppressing demons, something else would still be passed down inadvertently. By coincidence, after turning the entire Chi family upside down, he found a piece of animal skin, which he found in thepartment of an ancient dressing box. There are writings embroidered on the animal skin. Judging from the final signature, this piece of animal skin belongs to Chi Fengs wife Xu Runmei. There are not many words on it, but it roughly records the truth of what happened that year, as well as Xu Runmei''s hatred and resentment. Chi Feng waster afraid that she had goblin blood and had many concubines, which gave birth to countless children, which made Xu Runmei secretly hate her. As the other party became more and more powerful, he became more and more indifferent to her,pletely losing the affection he had at the beginning. asionally, he looked at her like he was looking at a monster. Chi Fengter turned the truth about the genocide into a good story for the sake of fame. Xu Runmei changed her mind because of her hatred for Chi Feng, so she left the truth on this animal skin. Unexpectedly, it would be discovered more than a thousand yearster. After reading it, Chi Chao didn''t sympathize with Xu Runmei, but she didn''t get the result she wanted. It was just dog bite dog. He donated this piece of animal skin to the relevant departments, not only the animal skin, but also some of Chi''s belongings that he could get. The younger generation were all moring for separation, so he divided them all. The family was going to break up anyway. ording to the records he had seen, the demon had gone out and all the seals were broken. Chi''s recent bad luck probably meant that the luck formation mentioned on the animal skin had also been broken. Chi took so many things that he shouldn''t have taken, and he will be punished next. Since it is something that should not be taken, then he should donate it. It wont change much, but it can always change a little. The Chi family members didn''t listen to Chi Chao''s words and donated the things. They all thought he was crazy. The relevant departments were somewhat shocked after receiving some evidence about metaphysics and the truth about the Chi family. There were magicians among them, but they did not expect that such a thing had happened to Chi''s ancestors. Chi Chao was busy dividing the luggage and leaving the group. Bao Zhaorong didn''t know anything and was rushing to the Chi family''s ancestral home. Qian Yan donated all the money Chi Chao gave her. Although she didnt know if she could keep it, she didnt need Chis things. "I heard that you donated everything?" Qianyan was not surprised by Chi Chao''s choice. Chi Chao nodded indifferently: "I can''t save it in the first ce. If I donate it earlier, I might be able to suffer less." Chapter 1583: Short-lived Senkin (50) Chapter 1583: Short-lived Senkin (50) Chapter 1583 Short-lived daughter (50) I dont know whether this was meant for Qian Yan or Bai Huai. Bai Huai is actually beside Qian Yan. Chi Chao doesn''t know, but he vaguely feels that the demon must be rted to her. He didn''t lie. After knowing the consequences of the bacsh, he donated everything. He really wanted to change some of the endings. Even if he died, he wanted to die happily. I heard that someone in the Chi family had an abscess in his mouth. The doctors said they had never seen such a disease before. After examination, they found that the abscess could not be cut off and would kill if it was cut. But if you don''t cut it, the abscess will grow and block the throat, and the person will suffocate and die. Chi Chao prayed that he would not grow these weird things. There was another person of the same age as him. Because his father was in jail and the Chi family had divided the property, he was happy to have no one to control him. He drove a luxury car and had fun with others. He drove to the bottom of the mountain and died without any body parts. Chi Chao, who has seen the truth about the demise of the Fox n, feels that such bacsh is really normal. Chi Feng, the ancestor of the Chi family, was really a ruthless person. He destroyed the Fox n and took advantage of other people''s luck. Now it''s all retribution on the descendants of the Chi family. Qian Yan nodded: Lets have a good pregnancy in the next life. Chi Chao suddenly felt dumbfounded, but he didnt think she was joking, but was seriously making suggestions. Then I will try to do something good while Im alive. If you dont want to be rich and powerful in your next life, at least you can be an ordinary person with a pair of parents who really love you. Qian Yan asked the original owner that she didn''t hate Chi Chao and didn''t n to argue with him. Naturally, she wouldn''t do anything to Chi Chao. Bai Huai doesn''t hate Chi Chao, but rather appreciates him. He said several times that Chi Chao was born in the wrong child. Before Bao Zhaorong came back, Li Huiqi came to Chi''s ancestral home first. Li Huiqi was happy for a while when she found out that Chi Xiangming was dead. Why did this old guy want to kill her son? Chi Xiangming is dead, and now the person in charge of the entire Chi family is her son. What awaits the two of them next is endless glory. Just before her dream came true, she heard that Chi Chao actually divided the family''s property among the Chi family, not only the ancestral home items, but alsopany shares. She had no right to interfere with that, so she could only rush to the ancestral home to find Chi Chao. Here, she met Chi Chao and Qian Yan. When Qian Yan saw the embarrassed Li Huiqi, she knew that the bad luck wasing back. The other party had brought a lot of bad luck to her, but she paid it back twice as much. In these years, the other party has enjoyed countless resources of the Chi family, and he will also be implicated. If it is not fatal, it is basically impossible to be stable and rich in this life. "Ah Chao, how could you do this?" Li Huiqi didn''t care about anything else and came up to question Chi Chao. As for Qian Yan, in her opinion, he was an insignificant person. Chi Chao smiled: "Mom, this is all retribution. The Chi family will disappear soon. I am distributing all the family property to umte virtue." Striving for a better pregnancy in the next life, what Chi Qianyan said is true. He originally thought that Li Huiqi purely cared about him, but after thinking about it carefully, he realized that the fire did not fall on her head. Look, now because of something external, I am staring at him with such a fierce face. Li Huiqi cares about him, and even more about herself. She is indeed not as cruel as Chi Xiangming in terms of heart, and she is somewhat sincere towards him. I havent touched Moms share, its still yours. Li Huiqi, however, was not very willing and felt that Chi Chao was being ridiculous. But no matter what she said, Chi Chao remained unmoved. Finally, she set her sights on Qian Yan: "How can you put so much property in Qian Yan''s name? It''s not like you don''t know that she can''t keep it. Why don''t you put it in my name first? When she wants to spend it, Ill get it from here. Chapter 1584: Short-lived Senkin (51) Chapter 1584: Short-lived Senkin (51) Chapter 1584 Short-lived daughter (51) Chi Chao has donated her property and is nowpletely destitute. Although she cares a little about her son, she still somewhatins about his actions. Why is it that if you are reincarnated as a good person in your next life, and as the eldest young master of the Chi family in this life, your life is not good enough? Had she not informed him in advance, he might have been the one who lost his life. "Ms. Li iste. All the property in my name has been donated." Qian Yan replied. Li Huiqi raised her voice: "What did you say?" Soon she realized Qian Yans name: What did you call me? Ms. Li, I know the truth about the fate change with Chi Chao. Li Huiqi was speechless and red at Qian Yan fiercely. She was toozy to cover up. Li Huiqi was furious and was about to leave. Chi Chao suddenly said, "Mom, you''d better donate your property. Maybe you can save something." This is because Li Huiqi still loves him a little bit, and reminds him that he can''t do more. Qian Yan said at this moment: "Donation can''t save her. She has enjoyed more than the property in her hands over the years. The bad luck she transferred to me has nowe back to her in multiples." "Don''t talk nonsense." Li Huiqi brushed his messy hair and turned around to yell at Qian Yan. Qian Yan observed Li Huiqi''s face: "Don''t shout so loudly that your voice bes hoarse. There are many ces where you will need to use your voiceter, and you will have the opportunity to shout." Since youre here, Ill take a look at your face. "You are currently suffering from bad luck, but of course it is still not to the level that I was once gued by bad luck. I am protected by my own luck, and the bad luck will not be fatal. If you were to my level, you might have died a long time ago. Your current bad luck will not be fatal, but you will be impoverished for the rest of your life, unable to do anything, and you will no longer be able to live the life of a rich wife." "Bitch, what are you talking about?" When Li Huiqi heard that she would be impoverished for the rest of her life, she immediately became furious and rushed over to p Qian Yan in the face. Chi Chao wanted to stop her, but unfortunately Li Huiqi was close to Qian Yan. , ran very fast. He is not afraid of Qian Yan being beaten. He thinks that the unlucky one is Li Huiqi. No matter what happens to Li Huiqi, it is his mother. With those two points of concern, he cannot be cruel. Before Li Huiqi could hit Qian Yan and Qian Yan didn''t take action, Li Huiqi flew backwards. Bai Huai appeared next to Qian Yan, and it was he who fanned the sleeve just now. "Get out now, or I will tear you apart and feed you to wild dogs." Bai Huai threatened bluntly, "Do you know who I am? He is the demon that Chi suppressed. I have already appeared. You should know that Chi is going to be in trouble. Alright." Li Huiqi was indeed frightened. Chi Chao ran over to help her up and persuaded: "Let''s go." "The Chi family owes him. You are not included in the Chi family. Even if he takes revenge, he will not find you." Li Huiqi grabbed Chi Chao''s arm tightly. He was no longer as arrogant as before and was trembling all over. Hearing Chi Chao tell her to go, he started to run, then paused: "Ah Chao, let''s run together." She loves her own life, glory and wealth, but Chi Chao is really the flesh and blood she has shed. She also loves her son, maybe not as much as herself, but she still truly loves him. Otherwise, its better to run separately, so that one person can still be alive. Chi Chao saw her struggle, and even if she had some hidden thoughts, he didn''t mind. See you tomorrow The world will end in two days Chapter 1585: Short-lived Senkin (52) Chapter 1585: Short-lived Senkin (52) Chapter 1585 Short-lived daughter (52) She was afraid that he would implicate her, but after all, she didn''t run away. She even said that they would run together, even if they ran separately, after all, she wanted him to run together, instead of pushing him to the monster to save herself like Chi Xiangming did. "No, he won''t kill me. You can go." Chi Chao sent the embarrassed Li Huiqi to the door. "Donate all your things and do something good to umte merit. At least your life will be easier." Actually, he didn''t know if it was useful or not. Chi Qianyan had no intention of letting Li Huiqi go. The double bacsh of bad luck must be due to something she did. I dont know if Li Huiqi will listen or not. Chi Chao has already said everything he should say. Apart from this, he cant do anything else. Putting Li Huiqi into the car, he returned to his ancestral home. Bai Huai no longer hid his figure and was talking to Qian Yan. When he saw Chi Chaoing back, his eyes fell on him. Chi Chao bowed his hands to Bai Huai: "You are the king of the fox tribe, right?" The voice he heard before was the same as the other person''s, so his guess was indeed correct. Bai Huai: "That''s right." Youre quite smart. Its just that the reincarnation technology is not very good. Chi Chao bowed again: "Thank you for not killing me." "Don''t thank me. I knew you were going to be unlucky, so I didn''t need to take action to make you miserable. People in your Chi family have been unlucky, have idents, and make strange mistakes recently. This is the bacsh of using something that doesn''t belong to you. You The boy is smart and knows how to donate those things to eliminate disasters. Unfortunately, it is not enough." Chi Chao said calmly: "I don''t know enough, I just hope the end won''t be so miserable." He doesnt want to get sores in his mouth or get weird illnesses, nor does he want to die in a tragic-looking car ident. He also hopes to umte good deeds in this life so that he can have a good pregnancy in the next life. Bao Zhaorong finally arrived at Chi''s ancestral home. He was in a hurry and did not inquire about Chi''s situation. Walking into Qingqu Vige, he still felt that the atmosphere here was not quite right. He has been here before, and he doesn''t care so much at the moment. It doesn''t matter what happens to the Chi family, as long as Chi Chao can give him something. Walking into the Chi family''s ancestral house, he finally saw Chi Chao. Bao Zhaorong was not surprised that Qian Yan was by Chi Chao''s side. Its just that he didnt expect that Chi Chao agreed to meet just to lure him over. Before Bao Zhaorong could ask any more questions, Qian Yan attacked him. Bao Zhaorong was a little surprised, so he responded quickly and asked Chi Chao what he meant. He knows magic, but those are fortune-telling, formation formation, and fortune-changing abilities. He doesn''t know much about attacking such magic. He had some skills, but he was not good enough in front of Qian Yan. He was quickly pped by Qian Yan and fell to the ground unable to get up. Chi Chao! Bao Zhaorong roared, surprised that Qian Yan was so skilled and could break through several of his attack techniques instantly. Only then did Qian Yan realize that Bao Zhaorong was so weak, and then he realized that the opponent was probably not good at attacking spells. "I just listened to Chi Xiangming about changing his fate. If you want to take revenge, go to him. I just use people''s money to eliminate disasters for others." Bao Zhaorong argued. Qian Yan ignored him, but looked at Bao Zhaorong''s face: "Have you ever changed your life?" "It''s none of your business." It was obvious at a nce that he had changed his life. Bao Zhaorong was no longer calm, "Chi Qianyan, since you are also a member of Xuanmen, you also know that this is the age of the end ofw, and there is still a conflict between warlocks and warlocks. Less fighting would be better for everyone. I was indeed at fault for what happened before. I can give you something useful. Chapter 1586: Short-lived Senkin (53) Chapter 1586: Short-lived Senkin (53) Chapter 1586 Short-lived daughter (53) Qian Yan: I dont need it. "You will think about it," Bao Zhaorong said suddenly, "Come over here and I will tell you something quietly." Seeing that Qian Yan was unmoved, probably because he was wary of his maniption, Bao Zhaorong said, "Let Chi Chao go out, and I want to tell you a shocking secret." Chi Chao was very cooperative and went out. Bao Zhaorong whispered: "Do you want to be an immortal?" "Be an immortal? Do you have a way to be an immortal?" Qian Yan was a little surprised. Bai Huai, who was ying games in the room, also heard it and quietly floated over, hiding his figure and standing next to Qian Yan. Bao Zhaorong thought Qian Yan was attracted, and said mysteriously: "As long as you let me go, I will tell you." "You speak first." Bao Zhaorong shook his head: "I''m not that stupid." "Then swear an oath." Qian Yan said, "As long as you say so, I will let you live." She had no intention of killing Bao Zhaorong in the first ce. She would **** him, remove his restrictions on him, and confiscate his magic weapon. Then his retribution woulde naturally. She bypassed the opponent''s life, but God would not do it, and neither would other victims. Bao Zhaorong thought she was quite sincere and agreed immediately. After Qian Yan swore an oath, he said: "Originally, I had a treasure, and it wasn''t considered mine. It couldn''t be refined. I could only cooperate with the other party on an equal footing. That thing is called the Rotating Formation Disk. If you fulfill the other party''s wish, you can A chance to go back in time. "You mean to go back to the period when magic was flourishing, stay in the past, and then practice to be an immortal?" Qian Yan was rtively calm, but Bai Huai was excited. Going back to the past? Is there really such a magical weapon? "No, you can''t stay there, or you can''t even do anything to change the overall situation, otherwise you will be kicked back instantly." Bao Zhaorong said, "I tried to change some things, and just after I did that, I was kicked back. But take it away Some insignificant things are still no problem. We can go back to the period when magic was prosperous, and get those unowned spiritual stones, elixirs, and magic secrets. But my soul is not strong enough to go back to the peak period of magic. I haven''t been able to get anything good in the past several times. The stronger the soul, the sooner it can support the return. In addition, if you receive a fatal attack over there, you will be kicked back and injured." Qian Yanruo I''m thinking about it, so this rotating formation disk should not be too advanced. It may have exploited some loopholes. If it cannot be recognized by heaven, it will naturally not be able to change the past. She nced at Bai Huai with a disappointed face and patted his arm: "I''ll study it when I get the treasure." Cannot change the overall situation, which means that as long as the overall situation is not changed, other things can be done within this scope. In the Fox n, except for Bai Huai, all the members demonic souls were destroyed. I dont know if its possible to keep their demonic souls, hide them, and find a way to reincarnate them. Who are you talking to? Bao Zhaorong suddenly asked. Bai Huai revealed his figure: "I am the king." Bao Zhaorong''s expression changed: "Are you the demon that Chi suppressed?" Thats right. "Where is the rotating array you mentioned?" Qian Yan vaguely guessed, "How can we reach a deal with the other party?" Bao Zhaorong felt relieved when he saw that Bai Huai had no intention of taking action. It didn''t matter whether he was a demon or something, as long as he didn''t take action, it would be fine. It is rare for demons to be immortals. Maybe the other party is interested in this matter, and that will not do anything to him. "That thing likes to drink fresh human blood, and likes to choose its own ce to stay, but it can''t fly. The deal it made with me is that I will send it to the ce it likes. Wait until the other party is full, and then find a way to move it It brings it out, and then it temporarily sends my soul to where I want to be. Chapter 1587: Short-lived Senkin (54) Chapter 1587: Short-lived Senkin (54) Chapter 1587 Short-lived daughter (54) Hearing this, Qian Yan already knew what that thing was. It was the one she took out from Wu Lili''s factoryst time. It turned out that it also had such a function, but it required drinking human blood to activate it, which was not possible. Bai Huai waspletely disappointed and gave up this choice. Even if he wanted to, she would stop him. Such a thing sounds evil at first nce. It helps the other party drink human blood, and in the end the other party bes powerful. It is definitely not a good thing, and he will not do that. Besides, even if you go back, you won''t be able to change anything major. Where is that thing? Bao Zhaorong''s expression changed: "I don''t know yet. Maybe someone found that he took it away. It was supposed to be in..." "So, are you lying to me?" Qian Yan stretched out his hand and disabled Bao Zhaorong''s spiritual power, then lifted the restrictions on him that had obscured the secrets of heaven, and finally plundered all the treasures on him and handed them to Bai Huai. Let him crush them all. With her current level of cultivation, it is not enough to crush some treasures into pieces. Bai Huai did this with no effort at all. In a short period of time, Bao Zhaorong became an ordinary person and lost all his treasures. "You are not trustworthy and you promised to let me go!" Bao Zhaorong had a white face, endured the pain, and roared loudly, his voice full of helplessness and anger. I didnt hurt your life. Qian Yan said seriously. Bao Zhaorong: Yes, she meant to spare his life. Misstep! He failed. Bai Huai: "..." Human beings are really insidious, with so many traps in just one sentence. Qian Yan called Chi Chao: "Please arrange for two people to throw him out." Chi Chao saw Bao Zhaorong, who was so arrogant before, looking like this. He suddenly felt that no one should offend these two people in the house, especially Qian Yan. After taking care of Bao Zhaorong, Qian Yan left the ancestral home of the Chi family. There is still some time before school starts, and she still has to go to school, but before going to school, she also needs to make some money. It happened that Cao Jingxuan introduced some businesses to her, and she decided that this was not a bad job. She was professional and could make money easily. She was in contact with big bosses, and they had a lot of money and it was easy tomunicate with them. In just a few days, she solved all the evil things that Cao Jingxuan''s friends encountered, most of which were caused by unintentional contamination with unclean things. When school started, Wu Lili realized that Chi had changed dramatically. Qian Yan simply told her that she was not the biological child of the Chi family. He didn''t say much else, and Wu Lili didn''t ask any more questions. Are you short of money now? If so, I have it here. There is no shortage of something. Now she can make money. She helped those bosses solve their problems and got a lot of rewards. Wu Lili learned that she actually had a property outside the school, which she bought herself. She stuck out her tongue and did not mention the previous matter again. That house was bought for Bai Huai to live in. There were all kinds of modern high-tech products in it, and Bai Huai had a great time ying in it. When Qian Yan started school, he said, "I am going out for a while." Okay, whats the phone number to contact me? Bai Huai nodded slightly and disappeared in front of Qian Yan. Qianyan started to live an ordinary university campus life here. His performance was quite satisfactory and not outstanding. From time to time, he would receive some business to help exorcise evil spirits. Later, someone wanted to ask her to change their fate, so she made a rule not to change their fate. She is practicing hard every day. Without the bad luck, she can practice even faster. Not long after, she heard from Chi Chao that Bao Zhaorong had died in a very miserable state, with **** scratches all over his body. The case has been solved and he caught it himself. He happened to be under surveince at a ce and caught himself alive. Chapter 1588: Short-lived Senkin (55) Chapter 1588: Short-lived Senkin (55) Chapter 1588 Short-lived daughter (55) As soon as Qian Yan heard this, he knew that there was probably an enemy spiriting to seek revenge. Chi''s situation is very bad. Chi''s staff are still getting strange diseases and having idents. Basically, once you get a strange disease, it cannot be cured. You will either die or live with the strange disease. If an ident urs, you will either lose your life or be more or less physically disabled. As for the core members who went to prison, they are all suffering from serious and strange diseases. Because Qian Yan was somewhat famous, people from the Chi family came to her. By chance, Bai Huai happened toe back. Bai Huai counted out the things done by Chi''s ancestors and Chi Xiangming one by one. He also revealed his identity and frightened those people into fleeing. After all, the Chi family still had some abilities. Later, they found some warlocks and wanted to ask them for help. During the conversation, they also said that Qianyan was with a demon and asked them to help eliminate the demon. The warlocks were originally interested in finding out what was going on, but when they heard that they wanted to get rid of the demon that Chi had suppressed, they shook their heads and quickly rejected all of Chi''s business. The ancestors have warned that future generations must not get involved in anything rted to the Chi family. No matter how hard the members of the Chi family worked, their family business was declining at a very fast rate. Within one year, the Chi familypletely declined, half of its members died, and the rest of the life was not easy, with either strange illnesses or idental injuries. The outside world is spreading rumors that Chi must have done something evil. Some people who knew the inside story understood that this was the evil done by the ancestors of the Chi family, and the retribution was effective. The news gradually spread, but many people only heard it as a story and did not really believe it. Later, the records of Chi Feng, the ancestor of the Chi family, were also changed in the history books. Chi Feng''s once morous image suddenly disappeared, and everyone understood that the Chi family had indeed suffered retribution. Of course, this will happen after the spiritual energy is revived. At that time, the general public knew about magicians, and those bizarre things could be recorded in natural history textbooks. Chi Chao did not suffer from any strange disease or idental disability. He was just unlucky, but it did not affect others. Maybe his donation of all his belongings had some effect. Like the original owner before, he has no money left in his pocket and currently lives in a monastery doing odd jobs. Because he is a nice person and quite popr. He didnt ask for sry, since he couldnt keep it anyway, so long as he had a mouthful of food to eat, it would be pretty good. This result is already very satisfying for Chi Chao. He has no strange diseases or disabilities, his life is simple, and there are some simple people around him. He feels an inexplicable sense of stability in his heart. Li Huiqi''s life was not going well. There was a bacsh from Chi''s side and Qian Yan had the bad luck of returning the money twice as much. The property in her hand was quickly lost. Not only was the property in her hand lost, but also various idents happened to the Li family. Finally, the Li family realized that they had some rtionship with the Chi family, so they kicked Li Huiqi out. Chi Chao heard that Li Huiqi was living on the street, so he went to pick her up and said he had found a ce for her. It was a house in a vige not far from the temple. The family moved away and usually had a good impression of Chi Chao. Knowing his difficulties, they gave him a house to live in. Li Huiqi stayed here for a few days and ate gruel, vegetarian dishes, and steamed buns every day, which waspletely uneptable. She found Chi Chao and encouraged him to make aeback. Chi Chao was not surprised that Li Huiqi would have such thoughts. He told the truth: "I can''t keep money now, just like Qian Yan did before, I can''t start a business. In fact, such ordinary life is not bad, a life is not too long, endure Endure it and it will pass. Chapter 1589: Short-lived Senkin (56) Chapter 1589: Short-lived Senkin (56) Chapter 1589 Short-lived daughter (56) Actually, he doesnt think he has to endure it. He quite likes the days when there are no conflicts and people around him are kind. Li Huiqi scolded him for being useless and giving up when something happened. Chi Chao didn''t get angry and just looked at her quietly. Li Huiqi felt bored and left by herself. "Mom, if something happens again in the future and I don''t meet you by chance, I won''t know how to take you back. Don''t go too far." Li Huiqi didnt take it seriously. She didnt want to live in such poverty. After leaving, Li Huiqi continued to live a wandering life. But she was really unlucky. Not only was she unable to aplish anything, but she also met people who she looked down upon in those circles in the past, and was often ridiculed. Later, she returned to the vige not far from the temple and lived for a while. However, she still couldn''t stand the poor life and left again. I left this time and came back twelve yearster. At that time, she seemed to have aged thirty years. After countless setbacks and pains, she suddenly realized that living an ordinary life was not bad. Walking into Chichao to find the house for her, it was different from thest time I went back. It was dusty and it seemed like no one had cleaned it for a long time. Chi Chao has always loved cleanliness. Even if her mother has selfish motives, she will give her some dignity in case shees back to live. She will clean here once a week. However, the dust was so thick now that she felt something was wrong. I mustered up the courage to go to the temple to find Chi Chao, only to be told by the monk inside that Chi Chao passed away two years ago and passed away peacefully. Did Ah Chao leave a message for me? The monk shook his head: "Junior brother Chi left without any regrets or worries." Li Huiqi is like being struck by lightning, without any regrets or worries? She burst into tears and realized what she had missed. Could she not even be able to live such a peaceful and warm life? Li Huiqi left again and never came back. Over the past ten years, Qian Yans cultivation level has greatly increased. On this day, she felt that it was almost the same, and finally took out the hidden wheel formation disk to study it. Bai Huai was still sitting in front of theputer ying Landlords. Seeing her suddenly take out something, he turned around curiously: "Yanyan, what do you have in your hand?" "I didn''t know what I got before. Now that I have cultivated enough, I am nning to take it apart and have a look. You can y with it." When Bai Huai heard this, he was not very interested and stared at theputer: "It looks ordinary. The ones I gave you are not fun? Everything I gave you is a treasure, and I have never seen you so rare." I thought that he, a majestic king of the fox n, would fall into the hands of a human and dedicate all the treasures he had secretly hidden to her. Obviously he was defensive in his heart, but when he really faced her, all his defenses were thrown away and he just wanted to please her. She must have practiced some kind of bewitching technique. I dont know what kind of magic it is, but she can even confuse foxes. I went out to watch a movie at night. There was one recently released. Lili and her husband just watched it and said it was pretty good. Qian Yan said, still ying with the carousel in his hand. Wu Lili met her husband in her sophomore year of college, when the e on her face had not yet healed. Thinking about my future internship, I understood the principle of looking at a persons face first. I happened to have saved a lot of money and decided to go to the hospital to treat e. The doctor who looked at her skin was very young. When we started chatting, we found out that they were in high school. The other person was a few years older than her, and he was very good. He was the kind of top student that the school would post and introduce. It''s better after one or two visits. As soon as Bai Huai heard that he was going to see a movie, all the distracting thoughts in his mind disappeared: "Okay, have you bought the tickets?" Not yet, wasnt I just telling you? Bai Huai took out his mobile phone, went in skillfully to buy tickets, and bought a popcorn set by the way. The sense of ritual that humans have, demons must also have. See you tomorrow Chapter 1590: Short-lived Senkin (57) Chapter 1590: Short-lived Senkin (57) Chapter 1590 Short-lived daughter (57) After watching a movie in the evening, Qian Yan came back and continued to y with the carousel. Bai Huai stopped ying games. He felt that there must be a reason why she attached so much importance to this thing, so he sat next to her and put his chin on her shoulder and stared. "This thing is a bit evil." Bai Huai said suddenly, and covered Qianyan with a protective shield to prevent her from getting hurt. Qian Yan has already released the previous confinement formation, and the rotating formation is not sure if he feels that he is in danger and is pretending to be dead again. Qian Yan knocked on it and said, "If you keep pretending to be dead, I will kill you and crush you to pieces." The rotating array disky in her hand and trembled. Qian Yan was satisfied. Are you the Rotating Formation Disk? The rotating array moved, and two words appeared on it: Yes. I heard that you need to drink human blood to activate the ability to go back to the past? The rotating array disk was obviously a little excited, and it quickly disyed lines of words: Human beings, as long as you put me in a ce that satisfies me, I will send you back whenever you want, provided that your soul can support it. In addition, don''t try to change the past, you can''t change it. You can take some things that don''t change the overall situation and remember some lost spells. If you do anything else, you will be kicked back instantly and your soul will be injured. Bai Huai waspletely motionless and looked at Qian Yan in surprise. It turned out that this thing was in her hand. You humans are so scheming. "My heart and soul have been taken away by you, and you are hiding such a big thing." He is indeed insidious and cunning. I need to calm down. When Qian Yan saw Bai Huai going to y theputer game against Landlords, he understood that he was angry and said, "I wasn''t strong enough before. This thing is an evil thing. You are so simple. If you are deceived by it, I can''t save you." Bai Huai came back with a gust of wind, wrapped his arms around Qian Yan''s waist, and rubbed her neck: "It''s not in vain that I give people and things and my sincerity." Are you afraid that I will use this thing at all costs? "Without your presence, I might not care about anything and cooperate with it even if I do evil. Even if I know that nothing can be changed in the past, I still want to try." Bai Huai looked seriously, "Now that I have you, youe up with this again When thingse, they must have thought of a good way." Qian Yan nodded: "Finally some progress." Evil things like this will eat the hard stuff but not the soft stuff. If you want to use its function, you must first refine it. If it doesnt obey, crush it. "I''m better than it, why do I have to trade with it? It''s a piece of shit, how can it be qualified to trade with me? If you obey, you can still live. If you don''t, you can only die. Since it''s useless, it''s just like garbage, so just destroy it. Its over. The rotating formation disk was trembling violently, and he wanted to break free, but Qian Yan''s strength today was not as good as before. He gently held the rotating formation disk with his palm, but the opponent couldn''t break free no matter what. "If you move again, I will crush you." Its a useless thing anyway. The wheel formation disk did not dare to move, silently waiting for Qian Yan to speak. Qian Yan is not talking nonsense and ns to refine it first. Whenever the Rotating Formation wanted to resist, she would say: "If you dare to resist, I will really crush you to pieces." Bai Huai interrupted: "Be sensible and break the te." "Don''t make Yanyan angry, or I will crush you." Hurling Array: It must have been unlucky for eight lifetimes. This stinky fox takes advantage of others'' power. Chapter 1591: Short-lived Senkin (58) Chapter 1591: Short-lived Senkin (58) Chapter 1591 Short-lived daughter (58) The refining wheel array went smoothly and took one night. The rotating array has be Qian Yans magic weapon, and she can control everything. She understands all the information about the rotating array at this moment. Pick a time and lets go back and have a look. Bai Huai hesitated and went back. Nothing could be changed, and that was the second pain. Qian Yan held his hand: "I have a way. The overall situation cannot be changed. Let''s change the small situation." Change a small situation? Take away the demon souls of your fox n members. Bai Huai''s eyes lit up, yes, yes, this is possible. Not only can he save the demon souls of the fox n members, but he can also find and crush the souls of Chi Feng and his wife. Itll be ready right away. "Okay, I''ll tell Lili and ask her toe over and watch us." Qian Yan didn''t know what would happen after entering, so it was best to find someone he trusted to watch. Even if it takes decades after entering, it will only be a few dozen minutes here. She still has to guard against idents. Their houses are in the samemunity. After Wu Lili received the call, the couple hurried over. Wu Lili knew that Qianyan could catch ghosts and exorcise evil spirits, and she was an apprentice of an expert. When he learned that she wanted her soul to leave her body to do something, she immediately became serious and said that she would protect her physical body. It shouldnt take more than two hours. This is the time Qian Yan calcted. After exining to the two of them, Qian Yan and Bai Huai returned to the room andy down. The souls of the two people entered the wheel formation disk, thinking about the era they were going to, and Qian Yan''s eyes were instantly filled with darkness. When she woke up, Bai Huai was not around. Before this, she carefully asked Bai Huai about the topography and architecture of this era, including the location of the Fox n and so on. She realized that she was still in a state of soul, so she made a hidden secret and found a ce to float away. She nned to find a crowded ce to inquire about the news and see what time it was. At this moment, she heard some noises. "You''re good, those people are really hateful. I obviously mean to help, but I don''t know a good person...a good heart." Qianyan floated along and saw a man and a woman sitting on the carriage. The man was suave and the woman was pretty and delicate, with innocence in her eyes. With just one nce, Qian Yan determined the identities of the two people, Chi Feng and Bai Ying. Bai Ying has a demonic aura on her body, the same as the original owner''s body, and a unique aura of the fox n. She can''t feel it wrong. So, if you follow them, you can get the job done. I dont know where Bai Huai went, but as long as she finishes the matter, she can take Bai Huai out. Qian Yan floated to the top of the carriage and sat on it, watching how Chi Feng deceived Bai Ying. I have to say that Chi Feng was really good at deceiving people. After Chi Feng attacked Bai Ying, she instantly took away Bai Ying''s demon soul, injected a stream of spiritual power into her body, and disguised herself as Bai Ying''s demon soul. Seeing that the warlock had destroyed Bai Ying''s "demon soul" and saw nothing unusual, she continued to follow him back to Chi''s house. Next, two foxes came to the door. After searching for their souls, they nned to destroy the fox n. Afterpleting the n, she rushed to the Fox n''s territory. When they started killing the Fox n, she took away the Fox n''s demon souls and used some spiritual power to disguise their demon souls. These warlocks are not as powerful as her, so there are no clues. Qianyan counted the number of members of the fox n. Yes, he could safely ce them in his soul and wrap them up. These fox tribe are still confused until now, they think they are dead. Chapter 1592: Short-lived Senkin (59) Chapter 1592: Short-lived Senkin (59) Chapter 1592 Short-lived daughter (59) They didn''t expect that the demon soul was suddenly captured by someone. They didn''t know what the other party meant, but they could feel that the other party meant no harm and they waited quietly. They were still very angry when they saw Chi''s arrogance. Qian Yan finally saw Bai Huai, but it was not Bai Huai in the demon soul state, but Bai Huai with a physical body. After thinking about it for a moment, she understood. Bai Huai has a body in this era, so when the demon soules back, it returns to his own body. She did not stop Bai Huai''s next actions, whether it was because it could not change the overall situation, or because what Chi and these warlocks did was worth killing him again. The souls of the few warlocks who made the final arrangements to seal were all captured by Qian Yan and imprisoned. "You are so calm." Roulette Array couldn''t help butmunicate with Qian Yan, "I thought you knew that Bai Huai didn''t remember you, so you wanted to go up and ask for rification, but instead you just stood by and watched him go crazy and be beaten by Lei. He didn''t even try to stop him, you don''t have him in your heart, you pity that fox sincerely." "You can''t change anything if you don''t calm down. It''s not that you are too rubbish. If you weren''t such a rubbish, you wouldn''t be kicked out if you changed something." "You must have a purpose in bewitching me like this, right? If I really want to do that, I will definitely get hurt, not only me, but also him." The garbage guy is also thinking about rubbish. He still wants to deceive me with this thought, so he can practice for thousands more years. The Wheel of the Array is angry. This is the first time it has been humiliated like this by a human being. Who among those who picked it up in the past did not hold it respectfully? Unexpectedly, it would encounter such a ruthless person one day. "Besides, now that he can change a small situation, he knows the result. Even if he has memories, he is willing to experience such pain again. What does this pain mean to the final oue?" The wheel of the array was speechless. This human being was so clear-headed that he was different from what he had encountered before. Its not easy to cheat. From the beginning, Qian Yan had no intention of showing up in front of Bai Huai. Once she shows up, it will definitely change the overall situation, and she will not allow any mistakes in this kind of thing. However, she would oftene over to see the suppressed Bai Huai and sit here with him. Seeing Bai Huai being suppressed, she went crazy and cursed inside. Witnessing Chi Feng rising up thedder and going to the seal tough at Bai Huai, she didn''t react at all. She would just stay on the hillside with a calm face, looking at Bai Huai inside the seal and Chi Feng standing outside, mocking and proud. She is like a stone, untouched by anything. At least from the perspective of the wheel array, her heart is harder than a stone. "You are ruthless, so you are ruthless." The rotating array was really convinced, "Don''t you feel bad? After all, he is your man." "Don''t worry. Once Chi Feng and his wife are dead, I will capture their souls. Then I will put them in a cage and whip them every day. I will tear their souls apart and put them back together. I will take them back and let them see the misery of the Chi family. The torture will make them feel better." Kill him again." The rotating array trembled: It lost. "Don''t bother. If you want me to take action so much, you can guarantee that I will suffer a very powerful attack once I take action, right? Then you can take the opportunity to escape." The wheel formation disk was not mentioned, and Qian Yan did not ask further questions. During this period, she collected a lot of rare treasures. While waiting, she couldn''t do nothing. Bai Huai used to curse a lot at the beginning, but now he is much quieter. The memory still hadn''t been restored, and she didn''t know what was going on. Maybe he had a body here and touched some rules. Chi Feng passed away at the age of fifty-nine. Qian Yan captured his soul and put him in a cage. Just as she and the wheel array said, he was whipped and torn every day. Chi Feng''s life was worse than death. She also arranged a time formation in the cage, which could torture Chi Feng severely with thirty to one time. Xu Runmei lived for one hundred and thirty years, but she ate Bai Yings flesh and blood. When she and Chi Feng''s soul met in the cage space, they were both stunned for a moment, forgetting everything else for a moment, and quickly asked what was going on. Seeing Chi Feng''s miserable state, Xu Runmei was actually a little happy. She had not forgotten that Chi Feng betrayed her and took concubines one after another in front of her. Chapter 1593: Short-lived Senkin (60) Chapter 1593: Short-lived Senkin (60) Chapter 1593 A short-lived daughter (60) Before they could chat, Qianyans soul power transformed into chains and tied Xu Runmei up. The whip kept hitting her soul, causing her to scream in pain. If you dont want to be beaten, whip each other with a whip. Carousel array: Devil, this is a devil. The two of them agreed to Qianyan''s conditions with little hesitation. Qianyan was very satisfied with the result, so he gave each person a whip and asked them to fight each other. Its time to go back. Qian Yan came to the ce where Bai Huai was sealed, and with a sudden movement of consciousness, he activated the wheel formation. He felt that Bai Huai''s demon soul was being brought out, and he felt a little relieved. In the room, Qian Yan opened his eyes first. Bai Huai also woke up slowly, his eyes shed red, and his expression was a little depressed. Apparently he remembered what happened before, and he suddenly lost his memory. Look what this is. Qian Yan released all the demon souls of the Fox n. Bai Huai saw that all the demon souls of the Fox n were here. He didn''t know what to say, so he couldn''t help but wrap Qian Yan around the waist, knock her down, and kiss her hard. After several bites, my whole body was sticky. Fox n members: Fox n Chief: Is this his aloof brother? I know several fox tribes in Baihuai: Is this the king of their fox tribe? "Even if you sell me, I''m willing to do it." Bai Huai let go of Qian Yan, with stars in his eyes. Maybe he wasn''t very smart, but wouldn''t it be enough to have a smart wife? Listen to your wife in everything, there''s nothing wrong with that. Xiao Huai? The leader of the Fox n finally spoke up, Whats going on? Bai Huai saw all the Fox n people crowded into this room. Fortunately, their room was very big and had its own swimming pool. Otherwise, hundreds of Fox n demon souls would have to be squeezed out of shape here. Remembering that he had been seen by so many of his own n before, he didn''t feel ashamed and exined everything to the Fox n, includingter going back to find them through the rotating array. The Fox tribe''s eyes turned red when they heard this. They didn''t expect that the real thing was like this. Qian Yan handed over the souls of those warlocks and Chi Feng and his wife to Bai Huai. After the Fox n was recovered, Bai Huai didn''t want to tangle with them anymore. He told Chi Feng and his wife about the Chi family, and then destroyed them. The warlocks were also torn to pieces by him. Since then, all the grudges of the Fox n have been settled. Congrattions, you seeded. The voice of Heaven suddenly sounded: "As a reward, I will reshape the body of the fox tribe to save them from the pain of reincarnation." Where are the enemies who threaten you? Leave, you pull out all the seeds he left behind. He lost control of this world, and he was injured by me after the bacsh, and he has escaped. Tiandao didnt wait for Qian Yan to ask more questions, and exined, He is Tiandao from another world. He takes the evil path and leaves seeds like Chi Feng and some warlocks to destroy the rules of this world. He wants to annex my world and strengthen himself. This time he suffered heavy losses and was injured by me again. After I take care of the affairs of this world, I will seek revenge on him. Qian Yan: Is this why neither you nor him can intervene? Thats right, once I interfere in the affairs of the world, he will do the same, and the world will copse into chaos. He doesnt want it, and I dont want it either. The power to swallow the world is a duel between seeds. The destruction of the Chi family and the destruction of Taoism is equivalent to the elimination of the virus. Chi Feng and those warlocks are the root cause of the disease. ording to the original plot, after Bai Huai''s seal was loosened, Chi Xiangming wouldter sacrifice Chi Chao. But Chi Chao''s blood is indeed not enough. When some people in the family are thinking that Chi Xiangming''s blood will give birth to a child from a coteral line of the Chi family, who will be the reincarnation of Chi Feng. When the timees, he willpletely defeat Bai Huai, gain Bai Huai''s abilities, and then his spiritual energy will be revived because of him. He will be the leader of Taoism and be respected by the whole world. If evil prevails over good, this world will bepletely controlled by thews of heaven in other worlds. The rotating formation disk was originally the golden finger that Tiandao reincarnated for Chi Feng. In the future, Chi Feng would rely on it to obtain the inheritance of magic. I didn''t expect that you took it from the beginning and could use it like this. Those warlocks were basically wiped out by Bai Huai, but one Chi Feng was enough to change this world. Tiandao exined everything clearly, so he reshaped the body of the fox tribe and arranged them to a treasurednd. Chapter 1594: Short-lived Daughter of Gold (End) Chapter 1594: Short-lived Daughter of Gold (End) Chapter 1594: A Short-lived Daughter of Gold (End) Qian Yan also found out that Bai Huai was originally the son of Heaven chosen by Heaven, but unfortunately he was plotted by other Heavens. If other Heavenly Dao want to gain the power of this world, they can only start from the Son of Heavenly Dao. Chi Feng, the seed arranged by the opponent, has obtained Bai Huai''s ability. Doesn''t it mean that he has obtained part of the ability of this world? The Fox tribe was quite confused. They were suddenly ced in a treasured ce and had a physical body. Knowing that it was the blessing of heaven, they devoted themselves to cultivation and were not attracted by mundane things. Bai Huai was a little worried and made countless ns for them to go to the mortal world to experience and go to school. Human beings are all cunning and cunning. Dont think that just because you are favored by heaven, you can take it lightly. If you suffer a loss when the timees, dont me me for not warning you. The fox n members nodded quickly and said they would study hard. And now that we are in peaceful times, it is safer to go down the mountain to experience. Only a few little foxes looked at Bai Huai. After the big fox finished speaking, they all said in unison: "King, I heard that your wife is a human. Why do you still teach us to beware of humans?" Bai Huai: "She is different." We are all human, whats the difference? The little carrot heads were full of confusion. "It''s different, it''s different. What do children know?" Bai Huai waved his hand and shouted, "Whose child is it, take it back and take care of it." Its really troublesome and there are so many problems. Tiandaopletely controls the world, and spiritual energy gradually recovers. Ordinary people also know about mystical arts, and the country first established a mystical arts department. In addition to the fox tribe, other demon tribes have emerged in the world. At the same time, the period of history belonging to Chi Feng has finally progressed. Later, there was also an analysis of Chi''s downfall. Bai Huai was satisfied and followed Qian Yan every day to catch ghosts and evildoers. Seeing those demons who were overestimating their capabilities, Bai Huai decided to do something: "Yanyan, I''m going out for a few days to educate the demon n about the current situation." Qian Yan did not follow. Now she is also in the special department. She has just recovered her spiritual energy and has endless things to deal with. Bai Huai walked for a week, during which time he caught all the disobedient monsters and beat them up, and then taught them about the current world. Let them restrain the demon n under their control, and n to form a demon alliance to coexist peacefully with humans. He didn''t know how long such peace couldst, but it was better than doing nothing. Every member who joins the Demon Alliance must abide by the rules of the human world, and cannot do evil or do whatever they want. Simrly, once a human harms them for no reason, the Demon Alliance will seek justice for them. Bai Huai was so busy that he finally got the job done. In this way, the demon n and humans reached a peace contract. He urged the Fox n to practice seriously and be immortals as soon as possible, but he paddled beside Qianyan and never thought about bing immortals again. Many yearster, the leader of the Fox n will be promoted, and Bai Ying will be the next leader. At this time, she is no longer the little fox who was easily deceived by others. She is very sophisticated. Even some old foxes among humans should not seek benefits from her. The leader of the Fox tribe found Bai Huai, said goodbye to him, and asked him again, is it true that he will not be an immortal? Bai Huai said something out of nowhere: "I want to leave." "Walk?" The leader of the Fox n didn''t ask why, but Bai Huai had already decided that he couldn''t force it anymore. As the saying goes, everyone has his or her own fate, but it was just a little regretful. "Almost forgot." When Qian Yan was about to leave this world, he remembered the wheel array and took it out to untie it. The Rotating Array is so happy, is this human being finally willing to let it go? It will be free soon! happy. It must hide far away, find an obedient human, and ask the other person to ce it in a ce with many humans. Fresh human blood is indeed its favorite. However, the next second, Qian Yan destroyed the rotating array. Rouling array: This is not a good person! Didnt you even give any notice? grass! Too bad. "This thing is not easy to reform. It is still an evil thing from another world. If it stays, it will be a disaster. Others cannot suppress it, so it is better to destroy it." Bai Huai nodded in agreement: "Well, Yan Yan is right." See you tomorrow Chapter 1595: Kidnapped rich daughter (1) Chapter 1595: Kidnapped rich daughter (1) Chapter 1595 The kidnapped rich daughter (1) "The tea has gone cold. I''ll give you a hot one." After Qian Yan put on the hot tea, the girl sitting across from the stone table quickly held the tea cup tightly with her hands that had nowhere to rest, as if she was looking for something to rely on. She is very thin, wearing a hospital gown that symbolizes a certain mental hospital. Her hair is disheveled, her face is pale and haggard, and her eyes are sometimes nk, sometimes ferocious and crazy. It is not difficult to guess that she has experienced something very unfortunate. Qian Yan was very patient and sat quietly aside, waiting for the other party to speak. I dont know how long it took, but the girls voice finally sounded. It was very low. If it werent for the quiet here and Qianyans sharp ears and eyes, he might not be able to hear what she was saying. Her voice was filled with unrest, uncertainty andck of confidence. As she spoke, her whole body tensed up, as if she was fighting something. "I...I was abducted when I was eight years old. I was in a daze all the way. I didn''t know what they fed me. I didn''t have any strength at all. I could only be taken farther and farther away by them. Further and further. So far...so far that I have long lost the ability to identify directions. What''s even more frightening is that those ces all speak local dialects, and I, I can''t understand what they are saying. There are so shabby towns, backward viges, and so many mountains. One building after another, even the lights of the city could not be seen. I searched for a long time, but I didnt know which direction my home was. Before I went out, I had been looking forward to going out. After I went out, I realized that it was not my home. There is the second hell. "Why is this so?" I saw the disgust in my mothers eyes. She thought I was ignorant. She also said that I had learned bad things outside and asked me not to cause trouble for her. "She praised the two adopted twins, thinking they were better than me, more sensible and obedient than me, and could give her face. I was sad at first, but I didn''t want to make a fuss with them, but they went too far and secretly teased me, saying I became someone''s wife at a young age, and I was no longer clean. They asked me if I had any strange disease with a look of disgust on my face. I really couldn''t help it anymore, so I rushed over and beat them up, and then I was beaten by my mother. After scolding me, even my father, who was always gentle and tolerant to me, stopped talking to me." I obviously didnt do anything wrong, why did I encounter this? This is not what I want to encounter. However, everyone hates me. "No matter how I exined it, they didn''t believe it. They thought I had learned bad things there, was cunning, rude, and lied a lot. In the end, she actually thought I had a mental problem and sent me to a mental hospital." At this point, the girl suddenly lost her voice and didn''t speak for a long time. Qian Yan felt that there must be some mental problems with her, but it was not the kind ofplete loss of autonomy, nor was it incurable. Maybe it wasn''t that serious at first, but it got aggravated when the people around her didn''t support her and instead treated her with indifference and indifference. From the girl''s few words, she got the news that the other party was abducted at the age of eight, andter managed to escape, but was not loved by her family. Someone else was standing in her ce, and she was plotted against her, and she did something she felt There''s no wrong reaction. Of course, in the eyes of those people, this was a mistake, and he ended up being sent to a mental hospital. As for the other things, I feel like the other party cant exin it, so she still needs to see it for herself. Do you know where this is? Chapter 1596: Kidnapped rich daughter (2) Chapter 1596: Kidnapped rich daughter (2) Chapter 1596 The kidnapped rich daughter (2) "I know." The girl raised her head slightly and nced at Qian Yan secretly. Seeing that her eyes were calm and she didn''t have any strange eyes, she seemed to have more courage, "A ce where you can make a wish." "Then you have to pay half of your soul as a price to open the passage to the past and let me go back and help you fulfill some of your wishes?" The girl thought about it and said, "You go back, shouldn''t I go back?" Yes, you want to go back? The girl shook her head with panic in her eyes: "No, no, I don''t want to go back." She never wants to go back to that ce. You cant go back. The girl didnt feel sorry, but breathed a sigh of relief: Thats good. Suddenly remembering that she was dead and no longer had to face those people, she felt much more rxed. She could asionally look directly at Qianyan and see that he was smaller than her, so she became more cordial. Have you thought about your wish? Anything can be done? Qian Yan: "Of course not, I just think it''s okay. You can make requests, and it''s up to me to agree or not. You can also choose whether you want me to help youplete it." The girl was deep in thought, as if there was nothing wrong with her. Escape from that ce as soon as possible. Is there any more? Qian Yan asked. Expose the true colors of the twins and dont be bullied by them. Rescue the abducted people in the same vige and punish the bad guys. The girl thought for a while and asked, Is this difficult? Qian Yan: Its not difficult, very simple. Is there any more? Qian Yan asked again. "Live well, grow up well, and then...leave that home, no longer want your parents. Work hard to make money, consider yourself a home, and live a happy life." The girl buried her head. Even her always gentle father actually didn''t like her. Yes, otherwise why would he agree to send her to a mental hospital, but then he never saw her once? She had already observed that her father liked the adopted twins very much and was more polite to her. There is no room for her in that home. The girl clenched her fists. At the age of fifteen, she thought she would escape into two warm embraces, butter she discovered that it was an ice cer. She used to always hold on to hope, without the courage or opportunity to go out, but now she actually wants to see others fulfill her wish for her. She didnt know what those days were like, she wanted to see it. As for being more powerful than Tao, she thinks this is too difficult. She had already made a lot of demands before, and she felt that she was a bit too greedy and could easily make others unhappy if she made some unreasonable ones. Qian Yan saw that the girl had other things to say, and finally stopped. She didn''t ask too much. It''s not like everything is fixed. It''s possible that something might change midway, as long as she agrees. So far, these bitter masters are good. There is a system here called 666. If you want anything, you can ask him. Thank you. She didnt seem to want anything. When Qian Yan jumped down from the wishing well and traveled back, System 666 proudly came out with all kinds of strange gadgets, and the girl was ready to make a move. In fact, I kind of want it too. Qianyan woke up from the jolt. She opened her eyes and looked around. It turned out that she was in a van. There were not many people in the van. It was just her, the man sitting next to her, and a driver. She nced out the window. She was surrounded by mountains and the road was not very smooth. No wonder she felt all kinds of bumps. Now she has integrated the memory of the original owner and knows that this is the way to Mingcun. Chapter 1597: Kidnapped rich daughter (3) Chapter 1597: Kidnapped rich daughter (3) Chapter 1597 The kidnapped rich daughter (3) The two in the car were both kidnappers. In fact, there were many children together before, but they have been sent to various ces. The original owner was sold to Chen Dazhu''s house in Xiangming Vige. At the age of the original owner, she could remember things, and she was a girl. Logically speaking, she should not be the main target of the kidnapper. Qian Yan learned from his memory that most of the other children before were little boys, and there were a few little girls who were too young to remember much. Moreover, the identity of the original owner is still the daughter of the Tao family, and the kidnapper will never take the initiative to attack her. This matter still needs to be investigated. Chen Dazhu didnt buy the original owner because he wanted a daughter to raise. In a backward and feudal vige like this, sons are basically treasures and daughters are grass, so girls are not rare. If you can spend money to buy baby girls, most of them are bought to prepare for your daughter-inw. This Chen Dazhu was prepared for his son. It doesn''t matter if they are still young, they will grow up after a few more years of raising them. Speaking of which, the original owner is very cheap, much cheaper than a woman of the right age to have children. It''s not like he raised her in vain. When hees to his house, he will definitely work with her. If you are young and can be taught early, you will be more obedient in the future. First of all, everything was amiss since the original owner was abducted. Qian Yan was already thinking about who was responsible for dealing with her. Just right to slowly remove the effects of the medicine from the body while practicing. It is impossible to cultivate spiritual power in this world, but there is still no problem in practicing internal strength. It is worth mentioning that many times these sufferers have good physical talents. If something didn''t happen suddenly, they would all have a pretty good life. An hourter, the effects of the medicine in Qianyan''s body had beenpletely eliminated, and some internal energy had been umted. In addition, she also analyzed the entire Tao family. The original owners grandfather, Tao Jinghai, was the founder of Tao. He had just pushed Tao to its peak when he died of a serious illnessst year. After that, Tao Xingyue, the mother of the original owner, focused all her attention on thepany. The original owners grandmother died young, and Tao Xingyue grew up with her grandfather Tao Jinghai. The father and daughter have a very good rtionship. After Tao Jinghai''s death, Tao Xingyue became much colder. She turned her grief into strength and decided to properly manage thepany left by her father. She wanted to be strong herself, and she didn''t want Tao Jinghai''s hard work to copse, nor did she want outsiders to talk about women being inferior to men. She is not particrly close to the original owner. Because of thepany, they may not see each other for several days. Xia Junhua is a married woman whose family background is not very good, but he is gentle and polite. Both Tao Jinghai and Tao Xingyue are very satisfied with his temperament. Outsiders were originally talking about Tao Xingyue recruiting a Phoenix man with nothing like him as his wife, which would not end well in the future. As a result, Tao Xingyue is now busy with thepany, while Xia Junhua is doing a leisurely job while taking care of his daughter''s family. Everything was taken care of in an orderly manner, and there were noints at all. It was hard for outsiders to say anything. It is precisely because Xia Junhua takes care of his family and daughter that Tao Xingyue can devote himself to thepany. Especially after Tao Jinghais death, she became even busier. asionally, she would be very impatient when faced with her daughters coquettishness and crying. On the day the original owner was lost, it was not Xia Junhua who went to pick her up. That day, the original owner received a notice from the teacher saying that her father had something to do in his hometown and had to go back immediately. Today, her mother is here to pick her up. After school, she waited for a long time, and finally a car stopped at the school gate. The man in a suit and leather shoes took out a Tao Assistant business card and showed it to the teacher. Chapter 1598: Kidnapped rich daughter (4) Chapter 1598: Kidnapped rich daughter (4) Chapter 1598 The kidnapped rich daughter (4) Seeing that the original owner called him uncle and recognized him, the original owner took him away. Although the original owner was a little disappointed that her mother arranged for someone else to pick her up, at least she was the one arranged by her mother, so she was still a little happy. I didnt expect that after drinking a bottle of drink, I would wake up and nothing would be the same again. The car is different, and the assistant uncle in a suit and tie is gone. The beautiful skirt she was wearing was reced with ordinary old clothes, her face was scratched, and her little schoolbag was thrown away somewhere. She still felt something was wrong and subconsciously wanted to run away, but of course she couldn''t seed, so that''s what happened next. From these memories, it is not difficult to see that this should be a deliberate trafficking incident. Speaking of it, after the original owner escaped, he forgot to tell them about this clue because he was wronged at home. After various events happened, hepletely forgot about this incident. Tao Xingyue didn''t want to make the matter a big deal, because it would embarrass her and make her in the news because of it, but she didn''t delve into it. As for Xia Junhua, that gentle and virtuous man who was praised by everyone as a good family man, he once showed that he loved his daughter so much that he seemed to have forgotten to pursue this matter. It all looks like the original owner ran away from home and came back on his own, but he didn''t even subconsciously pursue the matter. That would be strange. Under normal circumstances, parents who love their daughters can not pursue such things? Judging from various signs, Qian Yan thinks Xia Junhua is suspicious. As for the assistant who belonged to Tao Xingyue, she believed that if Tao Xingyue really wanted to harm the original owner, there was no need for her assistant to take action. The assistant was probably bribed. Although Tao Xingyue is more face-loving and a bit indifferent, she has no reason to harm the original owner. She just doesn''t love the original owner''s daughter enough. Xia Junhua is the father of the original owner. It seems that he has no reason to harm the original owner, but if you think about it carefully, you cane up with many reasons. More than an hour passed and Xiangming Vige arrived. It takes two or three hours to drive on the mountain road. You can imagine how mountainous this ce is, and it is really difficult to get out on your own feet. Qianyan looked at the rolling green mountains outside. The scenery was very beautiful, but he didn''t know how many people''s beautiful lives had been ruined here. ording to the memory of the original owner, many children and women in the vige were bought from outside. The existence of those kidnappers has broken up one family after another. It is not an exaggeration to call them devils on earth. The car drove into the vige, and Qian Yan in the car could see people watching outside. There were piles of people looking at the seats in the car, with curiosity and smiles on their faces. The car stopped and Qianyan was pushed out of the car by the man next to him. The vigers saw that only a little girl of about eight years old came down. She was very beautiful, but she didn''t have much interest. Their faces were a little disappointed. Wu Si, why did you bring a girl back? Whats the use of this little girl movie? a viger asked in confusion. Wu Si, the man who just pushed Qian Yan, had a cigarette in his mouth, and the smell of smoke suddenly filled the air. Qian Yan couldn''t help but frown slightly, it didn''t taste very good. Now I am a little girl, but in a few years I will be a woman who can give birth to a son. Wu Si rubbed his hands and said with a smile. It could be seen from his expression that he was quite satisfied with this business. Wu Si, dont forget to find a suitable wife for my son, preferably a female college student. My son likes that kind. Dont worry, Uncle Li, I will pay attention. Wu Si, who wants this girls movie? Chapter 1599: Kidnapped rich daughter (5) Chapter 1599: Kidnapped rich daughter (5) Chapter 1599 The kidnapped rich daughter (5) Although it is said that a woman will be able to give birth to a baby in a few years, doesnt it take a few years? During this period, she cannot have a baby and she is left to eat for free? "Uncle Dazhu''s family wants it." Wu Si replied, "There happens to be one like this, and it''s cheap. Didn''t Uncle Dazhu say before that Xiaozhu likes smaller ones? Although this one is a bit too small, if you keep it for a few years, it will still be good. Teach more and be more obedient." Wu Si greeted everyone one by one, grabbed Qianyan''s shoulder with one hand, and took her to a certain direction in the vige. "When youe here, you''d better be obedient. If you obey, you won''t get beaten and you''ll have food to eat. Uncle Dazhu''s family won''t treat you badly. If you don''t understand anything, ask Aunt Dazhu." Qian Yan has not resisted for the time being. He has just cultivated his internal strength and has no ability to resist. As for the soul power, once it is used, it will cause a great burden on this body. In addition, there are many victims in this vige, and they all need to be removed, which will take some time. This was the original owner''s wish, and even if it wasn''t, she still had to take care of it when she saw it. In her great age, kidnapping was a serious crime. She ordered countless kidnappers to be beheaded. In Dayong, no one dares to do this business so arrogantly. Give her a month to cultivate her internal strength, which will be enough to deal with the people in this vige. However, the reality is that thew cannot punish these people at all. Some have stayed here for a long time, and some don''t want to run away. They are unable to face life outside, and some have long been numb and assimted. Wu Si saw that Qianyan didn''t cry or make trouble, and was quite well-behaved, so he didn''t say anything more. People here dont need a eloquent baby girl. As long as the girl grows up well in the past few years and will satisfy Chen Dazhus family in the future, giving birth to a baby for his son is the best, and good appearance is secondary. Wu Si held a cigarette in his mouth and walked a little fast. Qianyan staggered slightly, but without making a sound, he quickened his pace and gradually caught up. Wu Sicai didn''t pay attention to this. He just wanted to send the girl to Chen Dazhu''s house as soon as possible. Even though this girl doesn''t make any money on the surface, in fact, he has already made a lot of money from this girl, which is enough for him to buy a house in a big city. The other party has only one request, take this girl far away and never go back. This is so simple, Xiangyang Vige is very suitable. Not to mention that Xiangyang Vige is several provinces away from the girl''s city, let''s just say that it is impossible to go out on this mountain road without a car. Xiaojun, what are you looking at? You want to get a wife too? "This girl is not good. When you get older, daddy will buy a woman to be your wife and give you a baby." No, dont call me Xiaojun. "Why don''t you call me Xiaojun? Now you live in my house, eat and drink from me, and you can only call me Zhang Jun for the rest of your life." When Qian Yan followed Wu Si and passed the door of a house, he heard this and looked sideways, just in time to see a ten-year-old boy with a stubborn face facing a man who looked to be in his sixties, short in stature, but An old man with thick limbs. When she looked over, the stout old man had already stood up from the threshold and grabbed a wooden stick with a thick wrist next to him. She thought she was about to see the young man being beaten, but she didn''t expect him to suddenly say: "Dad, I''m sorry." , I remembered wrongly, my name is Zhang Jun." The sturdy old man who was about to hit someoneughed loudly, threw the stick aside, and reached out to pat the young man on the shoulder. See you tomorrow! Actually no, there will be more updatester, haha. Chapter 1600: Kidnapped rich daughter (6) Chapter 1600: Kidnapped rich daughter (6) Chapter 1600 The kidnapped rich daughter (6) Good son, listen to your father and you will have what other peoples children have. The young man nodded with a dull face, but there was a trace of hatred in his eyes. Uncle Dahong. Wu Si greeted with a smile. Zhang Dahong was very happy. He smiled so much that his gums were exposed. The roots of his teeth were ck and there was ayer of old tartar on them. It looked disgusting. He has dark skin, short and thick limbs, wrinkles on his face, and his appearance can definitely be described as ugly. The young man next to him has a pale face, slender limbs, and a very good-looking appearance. It is very incongruous for the two of them to stand together. Uncle Dahong, Ill send you there first and well talkter. "Okay, when Xiao Jun grows up, I will still have to rely on you to find a wife." "Easy to say, easy to say. Uncle Dahong can just let hime up with what Xiaojun wants." Okay, okay, good boy. Qianyan nced at the young man named "Zhang Jun" and searched his memory to find that he existed. He was considered one of the smarter teenagers in the vige who was abducted. He nned to escape countless times and was finally captured. No matter how smart he is, it is almost impossible to escape from such a deep mountain. He did not give up even though one of his legs was broken, and finally managed to escape. But it didnt take long to hear the news that he had died outside. Many people said that he would not have died outside if he had not run away. While thinking, Wu Si met a few more people and greeted him, and finally brought Qian Yan to his destination, Chen Dazhu''s home. After negotiation, Qianyan was left in Chen Dazhuyuan Dam. "You will be Xiaozhu''s wife from now on. Xiaozhu''s mother, take her to teach me. If you don''t listen,e and tell me." Chen Dazhu is not afraid that Qianyan will run away. No matter how many people want to run away from here, they can''t. Not to mention a little girl. Qian Yans arm was gently grabbed. She looked up and saw a rtively thin woman in her forties. His eyes were numb, and he looked like a man of few words, as if he had no intention of speaking. She has the memory of the original owner, so she knows that this woman is named Shi Shuying. In the years when the original owner got along with the other party, he rarely heard the other party speak, but he was sure that the other party was not mute. Shi Shuying is busy when she has something to do, like a machine, and when she has nothing to do, she just stands in a daze at the door. The original owner was able to escape, thanks to Shi Shuying. They ran away together and then called the police. She didnt know what happened in the vige afterwards. She doesnt know where Shi Shuying went. Shi Shuying took Qianyan into a hut and gave her some food. Qian Yan happened to be hungry, so he checked that there was nothing wrong with his food, so he ate with peace of mind. After eating, Shi Shuying came to see her again and took her to work. Qian Yan works while cultivating his internal strength. At dinner, she saw Chen Xiaozhu, who was a little silly, and listened to Chen Dazhu and Chen Xiaozhu saying that she was his wife, but it would be a few more years before she gave birth to a baby. Qian Yan didn''t hear it and stayed here for the time being. Chen Dazhu saw that she was well-behaved and did not run or speak. Just like Shi Shuying, not only was he not angry, but he was cheerful. Women dont need to speak, just obey. asionally when working, Shi Shuying would stare at Qian Yan. Qian Yan saw the sh of surprise in the other person''s eyes. Perhaps he didn''t expect that an eight-year-old child could be so calm. She would asionally follow Shi Shuying for a walk in the vige, and she would also see the young man named "Zhang Jun" that day. In total, there are still two months before "Zhang Jun" will make his next escape. He has already run several times before, and his legs will be damaged this time. Time flies, and a month has passed. Early this morning, Qian Yan felt that his Dantian was full of internal energy. Chapter 1601: Kidnapped rich daughter (7) Chapter 1601: Kidnapped rich daughter (7) Chapter 1601 The kidnapped rich daughter (7) When cultivating her internal strength, she also appropriately used some soul power, which is why she was able to grow so quickly. She jumped out of bed and kicked her foot on the ground. She immediately left a footprint on the ground, feeling satisfied. Throw my sword over. System 666 heard it and quickly followed it. Qian Yan swung his sword and chopped down the door with one strike. A loud bang alerted Chen Dazhu and his son who were making breakfast and waiting to have breakfast. Chen Dazhu ran over first and was a little stunned when he saw that the gate had been chopped down and fell to the ground, raising a cloud of dust. When he saw Qian Yan holding a rusty giant sword, his expression suddenly changed: "Little girl, you are actually dishonest." Having said that, he casually picked up the shovel next to him and raised his hand to hit Qian Yan. Qian Yan jumped up and kicked Chen Dazhu. Shi Shuying rushed out of the kitchen and was dumbfounded when she saw this scene. Qian Yan ignored it, stepped on Chen Dazhu, and beat him so hard that he kept screaming. Xiao Zhu, what are you so stunned for? Hurry up and call for help! Chen Dazhu did not forget to ask Shi Shuying to call for help, but Qian Yan found that Shi Shuying was stunned for a moment. Seeing that Shi Shuying was hesitant, she went over and knocked him unconscious. He turned around and continued to beat Chen Dazhu. Chen Dazhu''s family lived a little far away, so this little shout could not alert other people. Even if he is rmed, Qianyan is not afraid. Chen Dazhu was in terrible pain, and finally begged for mercy and asked what she wanted to do. This didn''t mean that he really wanted to let her go, but he just wanted to find an opportunity to bring in reinforcements. I am originally a daughter of a wealthy family, but the food provided by your family is so poor that I am not satisfied. Chen Dazhu was dumbfounded, didn''t he want to escape? Go and get me some delicious food. If youre not satisfied, Ill tear down the house for you. Chen Dazhu couldn''t believe that Qian Yan let him go. Since she stopped beating him, of course he got up and ran outside. Qian Yan nced at Shi Shuying who was lying next to her, but didn''t care. It cant be seen that she has good intentions towards Shi Shuying, so its better to stay in aa, so as to avoid suffering as much as possible. Five minutester, Qian Yan heard the sound of chaotic footsteps, apanied by Chen Dazhu speaking loudly: "Really, I don''t know what happened to that girl Pianzi, but she also held a huge sword. She was so powerful that I couldn''t even defeat her. The beating left me bruised and sore all over. Dazhu, is it really as powerful as you say? Why dont I believe it? "I don''t believe it either. Isn''t she just an ordinary little girl?" Chen Dazhu said angrily: "Believe it or not, you will see for yourselvester. If I don''t prepare some tools, you will be beatenter." However, after scanning around the people here, Chen Dazhu felt more confident. There were so many of them, all strong men, and they should be more than enough to deal with a little girl. Everyone came to Chen Dazhu''s house and were really surprised to see Qian Yan standing at the door with a giant sword in his hand, and the door lying behind her. Qianyan nced at those people: "Where is the food I want?" With so many people supporting her, Chen Dazhu showed a cruel smile: "Please tie up this disobedient little girl. When youe to my Chen family, you must tell me the rules of the Chen family." Two slightly younger men came up first, but they still didnt think Qian Yan was very powerful. However, Qian Yan held his sword with his hand, jumped up and kicked the two men on the head, knocking them unconscious. Only then did everyone realize that they had encountered a serious quarrel. Chapter 1602: Kidnapped rich daughter (8) Chapter 1602: Kidnapped rich daughter (8) Chapter 1602 The kidnapped rich daughter (8) Chen Dazhu, who was originally so arrogant and high-spirited, suddenly became discouraged, waved his hands and hurriedly called for others to join him. Qianyan wielded the giant sword, but she didnt want to kill them. The original owner still wanted to see a different bright life, so if she killed them, she wouldnt be able to see it. These people were so painful that just one blow from the sword de would cause them to lie there and howl. Within ten minutes, all the men who came to attack her were lying on the ground and screaming. Those who followed to watch the excitement had no intention ofing forward. So many men are no match, what will they be? Chen Dazhu, where is the food I want? Qian Yan stepped on Chen Dazhu''s face hard, and raised the long sleeves on her hands: "Not only do I need food, but I also need something to wear. Look what you are wearing for me? It doesn''t fit at all, and it doesn''t fit me at all." Comfortable." I want a pretty dress that I usually wear, a princess dress, you know? And pajamas withfortable fabrics, understand? Chen Dazhus face was stepped on the ground and rubbed continuously, causing tears to flow from his eyes. Someone wanted to sneak attack Qian Yan, but she hit him with the de of her sword in her backhand, rendering her unable to fight back. Most of the men in the middle vige havee, but there is still nothing they can do against Qianyan. Now everyone finally understands that the Chen family has brought back a gue god. "Chen Dazhu, I want something to eat. Bring it quickly. I''m hungry." Qian Yan repeated. This sentence sounded like a magic spell in everyone''s ears, making their heads hurt when they heard it. Chen Dazhu finally said: "What do you want to eat?" Every meal must have sea cucumber, abalone, and caviar. I wont eat it without it. You brought me back, and you have to support me. "There are also good-looking clothes, shoes, and hairpins. Life can''t be worse than before." "Zhang Jun" mingled among the crowd watching, looking at the mighty little girl carrying a giant sword and listening to her requests. , couldn''t help but pinched his thigh, but he didn''t expect it to hurt. Not a dream? Eat! Bring it quickly. Qian Yan stepped **** Chen Dazhus face again, sliding his feet back and forth. Even if Chen Dazhu has rough skin and thick flesh, his face cannot withstand such friction on the ground. "How about I ask Wu Si to send him back?" Chen Dazhu suddenly said that he really couldn''t afford to support such a gue god. When all the men on earth heard this, they all felt hopeful. Since we cant afford to offend the God of gue, its better to send her away. Qian Yan once again stepped on his face and rubbed it **** the ground: "No, I like living here very much. Get food quickly, or I will demolish your house." When the men lying on the ground heard this, their faces looked desperate, and they all looked at Chen Dazhu, asking him to make a decision quickly. Chen Dazhu hated Wu Si so much in his heart. Why did he get such a gue **** that he couldn''t send away? What should he do now? I dont think you can support me alone. Qian Yan suddenly said. Chen Dazhu was overjoyed and was about to ask if he was going to send her back when he heard her say: "The man named Wu Si told me that when he came to Xiangyang Vige, he would treat this ce as his home from now on. Since it is mine. Family, then you all have to support me." "From now on, my family will eat for one day. You prepare food and clothing ording to the specifications I told you. If it is whose turn it is, if there is no preparation, I will demolish that person''s house." "I don''t think it''s too much to want to eat something delicious at home. Usually if I want to eat these things, I can just make a phone call and have a line of chefse to my house to cook them in person. If the cooking temperature is slightly wrong, I won''t eat it. Second bite." Qian Yan looked down upon everyone, her eyes seeming to say that her requirements were already very low. Add three more chapters This time I really see you tomorrow Chapter 1603: Kidnapped rich daughter (9) Chapter 1603: Kidnapped rich daughter (9) Chapter 1603 The kidnapped rich daughter (9) Everyone who originally thought that they would have nothing to do with Chen Dazhu''s family affairs from now on felt desperate. Sea cucumbers, abalones, etc. live in the mountains, but that doesnt mean they dont know how expensive these things are. She still eats every meal. How can they afford to feed her like this? Where did Wu Si find such a gue **** that he couldn''t afford to support? He wanted him to stay here forever. If this situation continues, it would eat up their family fortune? Thinking of this, everyone quickly looked around for Wu Si''s whereabouts. Someone whispered: "Wu Si went out a while ago. At this time, I don''t know where he went." In fact, everyone knew that Wu Si did not stay in the vige often, so they subconsciously looked for him just now. Is it okay to call the person back? Let him take this gue **** away together. It is really not possible for such a gue **** to live in our vige. Everyone looked at each other with helplessness on their faces. Its not that they are not angry, but that they have already been angry and resisted, and there is no way they can beat her. Thinking about it makes them very desperate. Before Wu Sies back, her request must be met, otherwise she will demolish her home. Yes, I dont know where she found such a long sword. With her strength, our entire vige is not enough for her to tear down. Qian Yan noticed everyone whispering and moved his feet away from Chen Dazhu''s face. He didn''t care about the blood stains on his face: "Hurry up and get ready. I want to eat for lunch." "If you can''t satisfy me, I''ll do this..." Qian Yan raised the knife and shed at the window. The window suddenly fell into pieces, making Chen Dazhu tremble in fear. He hurriedly shouted: "I''ll buy it right away!" Others were also frightened, but when they saw Qianyan stopped beating them, they breathed a sigh of relief. They all endured the pain, quickly got up from the ground, helped each other and ran outside. In another part of the vige, many people gathered, all of them men in the vige. Vige chief, what should we do about this? Chen Dazhu asked bitterly, Why did Wu Si find such a gue **** toe back to me? If she eats like this, our vige wont have enough food for her, so we cant keep her in the vige. Thats right! But...we cant beat her together. The vige chief touched his chin, his small eyes full of evil, and said: "Chen Dazhu, go and prepare what she wants. If you can''t beat her, it doesn''t mean the medicine can''t kill her. If this method works, there is no need for Wu Si toe back. . If it doesnt work, then call Wu Si back. After all, she cant be left in the vige. Wu Si brought her back, and he will find a way to solve it. " Shi Shuying actually woke up a long time ago. The reason why shey on the ground and could not get up was because she knew that Qian Yan had the upper hand. She was afraid that she would stand aside and p her hands when she saw Chen Dazhu suffer a loss. She got up from the ground after Chen Dazhu and others left. Those people brought back from outside were a little afraid of Qianyan, and inevitably had some expectations, but they did not dare to act rashly. The main reason is that these people have suffered a lot and have been here for a long time. Shi Shuying was not afraid, nor was the young man called "Zhang Jun". There was a bit of wonder and expectation in both of their eyes. She was so powerful that she could knock down all the men in the vige by herself, and they could get out if she wanted to. But neither of them said a word. "Zhang Jun" nced at Qian Yan, and left with the others. Shi Shuying stood up and continued busy, waiting for those people to disperse. When she saw that there was no one around except Qian Yan and her, she walked to Qian Yan. Chapter 1604: Kidnapped rich daughter (10) Chapter 1604: Kidnapped rich daughter (10) Chapter 1604 The kidnapped rich daughter (10) Perhaps she rarely spoke, but Shi Shuying suddenly wanted to speak and seemed a little stuck. Five minutester, her hoarse voice sounded: "Qianyan, will you leave here?" Qian Yan turned around and faced Shi Shuying''s face. It was not as nk as when she first arrived. There was a little expectation and hope hidden in her somewhat nk eyes. Shi Shuying is not a mountain person who knows nothing and has never been to the outside world. The power shown by Qian Yan has exceeded that of ordinary people, which is a very scary thing in the eyes of ordinary people. She has been here for twenty years. From the beginning, she reacted excitedly and thought about escaping every day. During the period, she saw the fate of countless people who failed to escape. She gradually understood that it would be difficult to escape from here with only her own strength. She was very desperate, but there was a little bit of hope in her heart. So she pretended to be well-behaved, didn''t cry or make trouble, didn''t speak, and her character became taciturn. She was looking forward to the day when she wouldpletely convince Chen Dazhu that she would run away again. If you dont run, then you must run. If you run, you must run out. She was ready to die on the road while escaping. Even if her escape failed, she would not be able toe back here. Her bones must not be left in Xiangyang Vige. After twenty years of hard work, she is now able to go to the town market with her fellow vigers. Of course, there was still a lot to be prepared before escaping. She wanted to live and was not willing to die while escaping. This little girl, whose strength exceeds the limits of human beings, gave her hope. So, she couldn''t help but speak. "Yes." Qian Yan did not miss the anticipation in Shi Shuying''s eyes, "Do you want to leave?" Shi Shuying opened her mouth and said with great effort: "I want to." Think about it all the time to avoid forgetting her former identity, and recall the past memories countless times in her mind every day when she is silent. She doesnt want to stay here and be assimted into the devil by the devil here. "Okay, then I''ll take you with me when I leave." Qian Yan touched the giant sword in his hand, "They invited me here, and they have to entertain me well. If they don''t entertain me well, I won''t leave. You just wait." Shi Shuying morning Regardless of this, when he heard that he would take her out, his whole face turned red with excitement, and he didn''t know how to position his limbs. Seeing that no one dared to approach this ce, Shi Shuying stood carefully beside Qian Yan, already treating her as a non-human being. What do I need to pay? I heard that if you ask the devil to do something, you will have to sell your soul after death. Qian Yan: "No need, maybe you can think about how to face that strange world after you go out." Shi Shuying was startled, yes, she had left the city for twenty years, and things had changed outside. She was only in her twenties when she came to Xiangyang Vige, and the world had long since changed. She was very scared inside, but she still wanted to go out. She didn''t want to stay here at all. Even if going out wouldn''t be that good, it was still better than staying here. Shi Shuying quickly came to her senses, remembered what the other party didn''t want her to pay, and asked: "Are you a god?" "no." Seeing Shi Shuying''s disbelief, Qian Yan started to make up a story again: "I am the reincarnation of the Sword Immortal, and I have just awakened my past life memories. I will only tell you and keep it secret." Shi Shuying was a little shocked, but believed it, nodded quickly, and bowed to Qian Yan. No wonder she suddenly became so powerful. She was immersed in it for a month before resisting. It was because she sensed a crisis, awakened her past life memories, and the sword appeared out of thin air. This is not the sword of a swordsman, what else could it be? System 666: Do you believe this? The girl smiled slightly: "That''s great." She actually had a regret in her heart that she didn''t have time to repay Shi Shuying. If it hadn''t been for him, she wouldn''t have been able to run out. I dont know what happened to the other partyter. Chapter 1605: Kidnapped rich daughter (11) Chapter 1605: Kidnapped rich daughter (11) Chapter 1605 The kidnapped rich daughter (11) But now the other party will definitely be very good. She sped her hands and silently prayed for Shi Shuying: "If I still have good luck, give some to her." At noon, Chen Dazhu came back and invited Qian Yan to the vige chiefs house for dinner. Qianyan raised his brows and said, "I''m going to eat at your house today, so why go to the vige chief''s house?" "Isn''t it a family a day? We discussed this morning and rescheduled the days. From today on, my aunt, you will start eating at the vige chief''s house. I have already asked people to buy clothes and skirts. You have to change them first. Eat again, ore back after eating and see again?" Then change it and eat it again. Qian Yan was right, the clothes he was wearing were very ufortable. After changing into clean clothes, Qian Yan followed Chen Dazhu to the vige chief''s house. There were people everywhere outside the vige chief''s house. These people''s eyes were slightly evasive and excited, and it seemed that something was going on. This is a group of people with evil nature, and it is impossible to expect them to change their ways. Qian Yan was respectfully served to the table by the vige chief and others. As expected, there were expensive foods such as abalone, sea cucumber and so on. "My aunt, I did everything ording to your instructions." Chen Dazhu smiled tteringly, "You can use it slowly." Qianyan picked up a piece of sea cucumber with her chopsticks and put it to her mouth. At this time, she clearly heard the rapid breathing of the people around her. In fact, she didn''t even need to check more, she could already tell that there was poison inside. "Thank you for your hard work." Qian Yan said to Chen Dazhu. Chen Dazhu quickly said that it was not hard, as long as she was satisfied, and urged her to eat quickly. More and more people came to watch, and "Zhang Jun" was also mixed in the crowd. He always felt that something was wrong. These people were acting too eagerly. Zhang Dahong was standing next to him, and like other men in the vige, he looked excited and had a look of sess. He was thinking quickly, and suddenly a sh of inspiration shed in his mind. He stared at the sea cucumber held by Qianyan''s chopsticks. Something was wrong! There must be medicine in the sea cucumber. These are not good people. In the past few years since he came here, he has seen with his own eyes that some people were beaten to disability or even to death. In the end, they were hastily buried and no one cared. It is absolutely impossible to make these people obedient. Just when he was about to shout that it was poisonous, he saw Qian Yan passing the chopsticks to Chen Dazhu: "Eat the reward given to you." Chen Dazhu''s legs suddenly softened like noodles, and he copsed on the ground unsatisfactorily, his lips and teeth trembling. The vige chief and others, who had a look in their eyes just now, were dumbfounded. Does she know? "I suddenly don''t want to eat it. Vige chief, Chen Dazhu, please divide these up so as not to waste them." Qian Yan nced at everyone, "When I was at home, I always rewarded people who did good things around me like this." "Zhang Jun" standing in the crowd breathed a sigh of relief. That''s right. She is so powerful. How could these people plot against her? The vige chief quickly put on a smile that was uglier than crying: "Sister-inw, none of us are worthy of eating these good things, so you should eat them." If I say you are worthy, then you are worthy, but if you dont want to eat? Then I will feed you? Qianyan stood up and walked towards the vige chief. With lightning speed, he stuffed the sea cucumber into the vige chief''s mouth. The vige chief was so frightened that he vomited it out quickly, scratched his throat quickly, and shouted for someone to bring soapy water. Qian Yan didn''t care about them, picked up another piece of sea cucumber, and quickly stuffed the sea cucumber into Chen Dazhu''s mouth. Chen Dazhu identally stuffed his mouth full of food. Like the vige chief, he quickly vomited it out and asked someone to get soapy water. Qian Yan ignored it and slowly walked back to the table, stretched out his chopsticks and picked up the abalone. Chapter 1606: Kidnapped rich daughter (12) Chapter 1606: Kidnapped rich daughter (12) Chapter 1606 The kidnapped rich daughter (12) She held the abalone in her chopsticks and nced at the crowd. Those people were immediately frightened and backed away three meters. They all looked at her warily. Not knowing who it was, they knelt down and kowtowed. Seeing this, the others also followed suit. Sister-inw, this is all the vige chiefs idea. The vige chief said that if you are poisoned, no one will cause trouble. We usually listen to the vige chief. If you want revenge, go to the vige chief. The vige chief was still gargling his mouth quickly, not daring to swallow his saliva at all. When he heard that someone had immediately confessed him, he was so angry that he fell back. The good lunch is gone. Qianyan touched the giant sword ced aside: "You haven''t forgotten what I said before, right? If you don''t meet my requirements, you can only demolish the house." She didn''t waste any words. After saying this, she held a sword in both hands and shed at the table in front of her. The table immediately fell into pieces, and no one dared to stop it. The vige chief was gargling his mouth. He was frightened and angry, and he didn''t dare to stop him at all. He just kept stamping his feet. There was a ping-ping-pong-pong sound in my ears. Qianyan jumped here and there, struck a sword here, shed there, and even jumped to the roof to destroy. The people who were onlookers also retreated far away. Shi Shuying and "Zhang Jun" hid in the crowd, looking at the scene in front of them, not to mention how relieved they were. Shi Shuying''s face was still nk, but hope shed from time to time in her eyes. She clenched her fists tightly and shouted in her heart for Qian Yan: Master Sword Immortal is mighty! She felt her eyes were a little hot. She wiped them quickly and looked around carefully, only to find that no one had noticed them. With the whole vige watching, Qian Yan chopped down the vige chief''s house into rubble. Every item in it was damaged by her, and nothing good could be found. Even though no one pped, some people still shouted in their hearts, feeling that the scene in front of them was very satisfying. Qian Yan jumped out of the ruins and dragged his sword to the vige chief. He was quite satisfied when he saw that his lips were red and a little blistered. You need to prepare dinner well, you know? Your house is gone, prepare for another one. I want to stay at Chen Dazhus house and will keep it for the time being. Chen Dazhu just felt happy when he heard Qian Yan say: "Take your son and get out. I don''t like living with strangers. Now I have requisitioned that ce. Shi Shuying stays to take care of my food, clothing and daily life." Im hungry, please get me something to eat first. Seeing that no one was moving, Qian Yan was already thinking about whose house to smash. She dragged her sword and walked towards the nearest house. The family jumped out and said they would prepare food for her immediately. Qianyan stopped smashing the house and ate quietly, dragging his sword around the vige and visiting every household. The original owner has a lot of memories of this vige, but he doesnt know much about the conditions of each household. She needs to see how many people want to go out, and she will definitely take them all away when the timees. As for those who didn''t want to go out, the ropes had been lowered. They didn''t want to leave, and she didn''t have the time to coax them out. When the men in every household saw Qian Yan dragging her giant sword towards her, they were so frightened that they shook their legs and hurriedly greeted her with various snacks. Someone irritated Qian Yan, making her unhappy and ufortable, so she dragged her sword to smash the house. On this day, she smashed three houses and made the people in the vige miserable. At night, shortly after Qian Yan fell asleep in the house, she heard a knock on the door. Shi Shuying opened the door. She was surprised but not particrly surprised to see it was "Zhang Jun". Chapter 1607: Kidnapped rich daughter (13) Chapter 1607: Kidnapped rich daughter (13) Chapter 1607 The kidnapped rich daughter (13) Are you here to see Qian Yan? "Zhang Jun" was a little surprised that Shi Shuying could speak, but nodded. Zhang Dahong will let youe out alone? "He didn''te back. He was probably discussing something with the vigers. Now he can''t take care of me." Qianyan was awakened by silence a long time ago. "Zhang Jun" took the initiative toe to her. She was not surprised. There were more or less people who looked at her strangely today, as if they had something to say, but they were also a little afraid of her. "Little fairy." "Zhang Jun" bowed to Qian Yan, "I want to get out from here, you can definitely help me. I have a lot of money. If you help me, let alone sea cucumber, abalone and caviar, luxury Branded princess dress card, you just want to travel around the world, y Disney, and stay in a six-star hotel every day. If you feel dissatisfied with these, you can make the request yourself. As long as you can get out, I will give you all the money without any problem. For him, getting out is the most important thing. Qian Yan was sitting by the bed. Seeing that the young man looked very serious, he was also considering the matter carefully. If this young man has a good status, he will be a tool sent here, and he will be very useful. It is too slow to start over again and surpass Tao. She is also very young and has to wait many years. Do you know Dow? The young man was stunned for a moment, asked for information carefully, and then replied that he knew this Tao. Are you rich or is Dow rich? Youth boy: Me. Comparing the two, how much is the difference? Its a world of difference. Qian Yan was somewhat satisfied: "Okay, I''ll take you out." "What''s your name?" Qian Yan decided to ask anyway. This young man was a bit suspicious, and he was probably the one the prime minister wanted to choose. Zhang Jun. Seeing Qian Yan''s strange eyes, the young man pursed his lower lip and then said a name that he had not said for a long time and would be beaten if he said it: "Tong Yinghuai." This name sounds nicer. Tong Yinghuai agreed very much: "That''s right." He doesn''t care why Qian Yan is so powerful, as long as it can help him get out. He wanted to p his hands happily about what happened during the day, but thinking about the current situation, he held back and didn''t rush for a while, waiting to go out. Even if he relies on this little god, he cannot take it lightly. Qianyan thought, Tong Yinghuai was the identity chosen by the prime minister. ording to the memory of the original owner, he would die identally if he went out. Someone must be watching here. After I go out, you will be responsible for my food, clothing, housing and transportation. Tong Yinghuai didn''t feel that the way back was safe, and was still thinking about how to invite this little **** back. When the other party said this, he quickly agreed: "No problem." In the middle of the night, Qian Yan was awakened by the movement outside the door again. Hearing several footsteps approaching, she immediately opened her eyes and ducked into a corner, grabbing a few stones from the wall. Then several figures came to the room and shed at the bed. Qian Yan turned on the light and looked at them quietly with his sword in his hand. The men shivered in fear and dropped the kitchen knives in their hands. She took the opportunity to throw a few small stones, and a few kitchen knives hit their calves directly. Blood immediately spattered everywhere, causing them to scream in pain. The people waiting outside heard the news and rushed in. They saw several people lying on the ground with kitchen knives on their legs. When they asked, they found out what was going on. They all thought it was so weird that their legs couldn''t help but feel weak. At this moment, I have absolutely no intention of provoking her again. Qian Yan dragged his sword across the ground and asked in a calm tone: "Where are their houses?" The room was quiet for a while, but the sound of her sword strokes became louder and louder, making people''s hearts tremble. Chen Dazhu. Chen Dazhu, who had juste in, suddenly shook his body and shouted: "Sister-inw, I will take you there." "The floor is dirty." Qian Yan nced at the blood on the ground. "You guys hurry up and roll on the ground. Wipe the floor clean before the blood is dry." Everyone was angry. They had not read any books and knew that this was an insult. However, the sound of Qian Yans sword stroke was even harsher than before. "Okay, little aunt." After saying that, several people immediately started to fall to the ground and roll on the floor. Shi Shuying next door has burst into tears. These demons have finally been cured. See you tomorrow Chapter 1608: Kidnapped rich daughter (14) Chapter 1608: Kidnapped rich daughter (14) Chapter 1608 The kidnapped rich daughter (14) Late in the middle of the night, in a remote and quiet mountain vige, there were sudden noises, and the sleeping people were awakened by such noises. Except for the men in the vige who had not slept in the first ce, everyone else soon arrived at the ce where the noise was made. Facing the moonlight, I saw a small figure shing above a certain house. She was shing at various parts of the house with a giant sword. Dust was flying all around, hitting the faces of the onlookers. If you stay up in the middle of the night ande to my room to y with a kitchen knife, you wont be able to sleep again. The puzzled people heard the little girl''s cold words and then understood what happened. Tong Yinghuai was hiding in the night, looking at Qian Yan who was busy wreaking havoc, with joy on his face. The person who sent him to this ce would never have thought that such a person woulde to Xiangyang Vige, right? In just ten minutes, Qian Yans busy work turned a house into ruins. She jumped out of the ruins and said, Chen Dazhu, the next house. Chen Dazhu did not dare to disobey Qian Yan''s words, and forcibly supported Qian Yan''s limp legs to take Qian Yan to another house. When Qian Yan saw the house, he jumped up without saying a word, dragging his giant sword with him, and destroyed it again. The onlookers were stunned and frightened. The men in the vige are very helpless. They have always been the only ones bullying others. This is the first time I have experienced the feeling of being bullied but unable to resist. As for finding ways to deal with her, they no longer have the courage. In their view, people like Qianyan no longer belong to the category of human beings. Vige chief, we have to find a way to send this gue **** away. It takes ten minutes to cut down a house, and there arent that many houses in the vige for her to chop down. The vige chiefs mouth still hurts a lot. Fortunately, the medicine he was given before was just rat poison, not pesticide. If it were pesticides, he would probably be lying in the hospital now. He was frightened in his heart. Like everyone else, he was very afraid of Qianyan and could not think of dealing with her. They can''t be beaten, poisoned, or sneak attacked. They have provoked a non-human being. The other party is only cutting down their houses now, if they continue to provoke them, it is possible to kill them. Call Wu Si tomorrow morning and ask him toe back and take the person away. "Vige Chief, I have called him and told him the situation, but Wu Si doesn''t believe it." A man said with a grimace, "He also said that we deliberately caused trouble for him, and he will note back until at least a monthter. " "I''ll beat him tomorrow morning." The vige chief''s face was serious, and his tone was a little angry. "Tomorrow morning, I''ll take some pictures of the ruins of the house and send them to him, so that he can see what kind of gue **** he brought back. He brought the people back, so he has to Find a way to send it away. The man next to him didnt say anything more. Since the vige chief wanted to make a phone call in person, there was nothing else to say, as long as he could send the little evil star away. After Qian Yan destroyed three houses, she stopped. She nced at everyone: "Who doesn''t want to sleep, tell me now and I will help you solve it." Everyone''s face was filled with panic, and they shook their heads quickly to show that they wanted to sleep, and she didn''t need to deal with it. "Get out of here." Qian Yan raised his hand and dragged his sword back to sleep. She nced at the floor specifically. It had been swept clean. Except for the faint smell of blood in the air, there were still a few traces of water stains on the ground. Just because it was a cement floor, it was a bit absorbent. She actually didn''t mind this, she just found an excuse to mess with them before. Chapter 1609: Kidnapped rich daughter (15) Chapter 1609: Kidnapped rich daughter (15) Chapter 1609 The kidnapped rich daughter (15) Don''t those people regard themselves as local emperors, do not treat the women and children bought from outside as human beings, dominate their lives arbitrarily, trample on their dignity, and beat them up when they feel a little unhappy? Then she doesnt have to treat them as human beings. If she feels unhappy, she will punish them. "Go to sleep, they don''t dare toe again." Qian Yan said to Shi Shuying who was waiting for her at the door. Shi Shuying did not go to see the excitement, but heard the sound of the house being destroyed. She didn''t go out to open the door before, and Qian Yan had warned her to leave it alone if someone sneaked into the house instead of knocking on the door. She was a little worried at first, but then she found out that there was no way those demons and monsters could defeat this swordsman, and she felt really relieved. The other person was reincarnated and came here identally. He must have known that many people here were experiencing suffering and came to save them. Otherwise, why would the Sword Immortal go to great lengths to torture them instead of just killing them with one sword? Thinking of the suffering that countless people suffered in Xiangyang Vige, as well as those who slept here forever, she also felt that it would be too easy for them to kill them with a sword. Actually, she also thought about cutting Chen Dazhu''s neck with a knife when he wasn''t paying attention, and chopped off his head. However, there is always hope in her heart that she wants to get out alive. She didn''t want to take this path unless absolutely necessary. As long as she can get out alive, she can expose everything here. She doesn''t know how many people can be saved, at least in her opinion, once everything here is exposed, people who want to get out of here will have a chance to get out, and it will also reduce the number of people who are abducted here. If the people in the vige cannot be punished, Wu Si will definitely not be able to escape. These thoughts urred in an instant. Shi Shuying came back to her senses, quickly moved aside, and called Qian Yan into the house. This night passed very quietly as expected, and no one came to cause trouble again. The next day, Qian Yan didn''t need to say anything. Someone invited her over for dinner early in the morning. Everyone treated her respectfully and just wanted to serve her well and not be tortured. The vige chief has already asked Wu Si toe back, but he will only tolerate it for a day or two. At the dinner table, Qian Yan nced at the people present and suddenly said: "I feel ufortable where I live now. Please build me a vi." When the people in the vige heard this, their heads were dazzled and they quickly looked at the vige chief. The vige chief''s heart trembled when he saw Qian Yan''s face was calm, but his little hand was touching the giant sword lying on the table, and he quickly said: "Okay, little aunt, we will satisfy whatever you ask for." Qianyan took two more mouthfuls of porridge and said, "Bring me a new mobile phone. I want it before noon." What else could the vige chief do? Of course he quickly agreed: "I''ll call the people in the city right away and ask them to bring it back to you." Qian Yan was satisfied and reminded: "Hurry up and prepare to build the vi. I will pick a ceter." The vige chief and others always felt that it was not good, and they couldn''t think of anything wrong for a while. After dinner, Qian Yan wandered around the vige dragging his sword. With everyone''s attention, she selected the location where she would build the vi. When the people in the vige saw it, their faces turned green. The ce she circled surrounded several houses. Qianyan dragged his sword and jumped onto one of the houses. Everyone felt something was wrong. Before they could shout, Qianyan started to move. After a burst of banging, banging, banging, Qianyan chopped a house into ruins and waved all the ruins aside. Dust was raised everywhere, choking and making everyone cough. Chapter 1610: Kidnapped rich daughter (16) Chapter 1610: Kidnapped rich daughter (16) Chapter 1610 The kidnapped rich daughter (16) The ce that was supposed to be a house has be a t piece ofnd. "I will dismantle it faster. When the timees, you can just repair it, and you won''t need to dismantle it." When the vige chief and others heard this, they were so angry that their chests were about to burst and their eyes were spitting fire. However, when he saw the giant sword in her hand and remembered what happened before, all his arrogance suddenly disappeared. Since you all have no objections, I will continue. Everyone: Even if they have opinions, do they dare to raise them? An hourter, several more houses were gone, and all the original locations were turned into t ground. At noon, Qian Yan got her cell phone and ran to the house to study it. The vige chief and others finally breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that she was not wandering around. The vige chief called Wu Si several more times, loudly urging him toe back quickly. Nothing else was as important asing back now. Wu Si was actually very surprised. He originally thought that the vigers wanted to trick him into going back because something was wrong. But when he saw the photo sent by the vige chief, he was really surprised when all the houses were razed to the ground. Of course, he still had doubts in his heart. To avoid other situations, he brought several people back. As soon as Wu Si came back, he was surrounded by the vige chief and his people, who scolded him and told him to take away the gue **** in the vige quickly. Wu Si held a cigarette in his mouth and frowned: "Vige Chief, how could she, an eight-year-old girl, destroy the house like that?" The vige chief was so angry that his beard stood up: "Then why don''t you try to provoke her?" Seeing that the vige chief didn''t seem to be lying, Wu Si became more and more confused and decided to meet the little girl. "Wu Si, I don''t care what method you use, just send that gue **** away as soon as possible." The vige chief said bitterly. Chen Dazhu nodded: "Wu Si, I don''t want that little evil star anymore, and you don''t need to return the money, as long as you can get her away." How long have you been here, and the vige has been turned into such a state? Chen Dazhu was really worried. The little evil star suddenly became unhappy and chopped him with a knife. With all kinds of doubts, Wu Si took people to Chen Dazhu''s house. As soon as he walked into the courtyard, he saw Qian Yan sitting in a rocking chair and ying with his mobile phone. The little girl was wearing a beautiful princess dress. Her body was clean and smooth, with no dust at all. She also wore a shiny hairpin on her head. The hairpin looked like it was not cheap. She also wore a pair of shiny red leather shoes on her feet. In line with the surrounding environment, her body is quite inconsistent. "Why does she have a mobile phone?" Wu Si asked, "And she is still dressed like this? That outfit is not cheap." Sitting in afortable rocking chair and ying with your mobile phone, when did the people in the vige treat the little girl so well? Wu Si was confused, but he couldn''t help but think about what the vige chief said before. Could it be that the other party was really that powerful? But he had never seen it before, so he still couldn''t believe it. The vige chief stamped his feet angrily: "She wants it, what can we do? If she doesn''t satisfy it, she will definitely have to demolish the house again, so we can only buy it for her." "Wu Si, go quickly. No matter what method you use, just send her away." If we keep going, we wont have to live anymore. Wu Si walked towards Qianyan and subconsciously grabbed her shoulders. Since the people in the vige didn''t want her, it was better to take her away and send her to another ce. After all, he received money from others, so it was impossible for him to really send the little girl back. He put a lot of effort into kidnapping her away. Send the person back, and if what he did is exposed, he will definitely be caught. Add three more chapters Chapter 1611: Kidnapped rich daughter (17) Chapter 1611: Kidnapped rich daughter (17) Chapter 1611 The kidnapped rich daughter (17) Having never seen Qian Yans power with his own eyes, he still didnt believe it. Even so, he was a little wary in his heart, just in case. After all, the current situation looks very evil, and everyone in the vige seems to be afraid of her. However, before his hand reached Qian Yan''s shoulder, Qian Yan jumped up and kicked Wu Si in the nose. What followed was a one-sided beating. Wu Si could only scream ouch. The few people who followed him back wanted to help, but they didn''t even touch the corners of Qian Yan''s clothes. After a while, they were all beaten by Qian Yan until their skin was bruised and their faces were swollen. Several of their teeth were knocked out, and theypletely lost the ability to resist. Facing these people, Qian Yan has no intention of showing mercy. She stepped on Wu Si''s face hard and rubbed it on the ground. Wu Si''s mouth was full of fishy sweetness, and several of his teeth were knocked out. His face was wrinkled in pain. If you want to ask him how he feels now, shock, regret, if he had known she was so powerful, he would not be so impulsive and should believe what the vige chief said. She was so small, yet so powerful. It was like a mountain peak pressing down on his face, and he was about to suffocate. The vige chief and others looked numb when they saw Wu Si''s fate. If Wu Si were not allowed to suffer the hardships they endured, would he believe that this little girl was a gue god? Seeing that Wu Si was about to pass out, Qian Yan moved her feet and sat on the rocking chair again. She fiddled with her phone and nced at the embarrassed Wu Si on the ground: "The vige decided to build a vi for me. I heard that you The family is the richest, so you have to contribute and work with everyone to build the vi as soon as possible. The amodation conditions here are so bad that I dont feelfortable living there." Wu Sigang wanted to scold her, did she think she was a princess? Thinking of what he had just experienced, he swallowed down the angry words, his mind was spinning rapidly, and he looked at the vige chief and others. Seeing that they were not surprised, he understood that what happened before was true. Its going to be difficult now. That person didnt say she was that powerful. If he had known she was so fierce, he would never have done this business. "Did you hear me?" Wu Si heard the sound of Qian Yan''s sword and could only agree quickly, but he was thinking about how to solve the matter. If he couldn''t solve it, he would have no choice but to run away first. Qianyan saw what Wu Si was thinking: "From now on, you will stay with me and you can''t go anywhere. You paid more for building the vi, so you don''t have to work." Transfer the money in your hand to the vige chief for distribution. Wu Si''s expression changed, and he asked tentatively in a low voice: "Sister-inw, do you miss home, do you miss your parents, how about I take you back?" The worst case scenario would be to arrange for someone to send her back, and he would run away on his own. "You said that Xiangyang Vige is my home. Home is here. You hurry up and build the vi. You invited me back. You want to take care of me, raise me, and provide me with the best food, clothing and shelter." Qian Yan Looking around, "There are beautiful mountains everywhere here, I think they are very good." Wu Si has traveled all over the country and has seen a lot. This is the first time he has seen such a shameless child. No matter what conditions he put forward, Qian Yan would not leave. Wu Si was about to sneak away, but Qian Yan said: "Keep an eye on this man. He has a lot of money. Don''t let him escape. If he escapes, I will demolish your house." Suddenly, Wu Si felt the eager eyes from all around. That look was familiar to him, as if he had seen it somewhere. By the way, every time a woman or a child bought from outside the vige wants to escape, the vigers will show this kind of vignt look. Chapter 1612: Kidnapped rich daughter (18) Chapter 1612: Kidnapped rich daughter (18) Chapter 1612 The kidnapped rich daughter (18) Wu Si felt a sudden chill in his heart, it was getting worse and worse. Several men in the vige stood around Wu Si. The vige chief patted Wu Si on the shoulder and whispered: "Wu Si, either you take her with you, or you don''t leave. You will take this **** of gue with you." You have to deal with it when youe back. Speaking of which, you have caused Murakami trouble, so how can you just walk away?" The vige chief was extremely afraid of Qian Yan, for fear that something might go wrong, so he asked people to bring chains and put chains on Wu Sis hands and feet. At this moment, he couldn''t even run away. Wu Si stood there, feeling the heavy chains hanging on his body, and was at a loss for a moment. Why is this thing hanging on his body? The man who bought his wife in the vige stays here and we will have a meeting alone. Hearing Qian Yan''s words, everyone dared not refuse. Those who were in the meeting stayed behind and everyone else dispersed. Her words were like an imperial edict. Qian Yan was still sitting on the rocking chair, and Shi Shuying was listening to the movement in the room, wondering how Master Sword Immortal was going to torment these men today. Shi Shuying''s heart was pounding, and then she heard Qianyan''s slightly ethereal voice, which seemed to be breathtaking. If you have any needs in the future, its better for men to solve them among themselves. You look down on women, so why bother touching women you look down on? Men should help each other, isnt that true? I think Wu Si is good, warm-hearted, well-educated, well-informed, and a capable person. If you have any difficulties to solve, you can contact him more often. One more thing to inform you. Starting from today, not a single newborn will be born in your vige. You are extinct and have no offspring. As for why it didnt appear, Qian Yan didnt say much. These men were originally confused when they heard Qian Yan''s voice, but thest words made them sober up. They forgot how powerful she was for a moment, and rushed over to beat her. Of course, they were beaten badly. When everyone dispersed, Shi Shuying stood in the room facing Qian Yan, still a little surprised by what she said. Did Lord Sword Immortal curse people with what he just said? She didnt ask much, it would be great if that was the case. The people here are all devils, and the devil''s seeds will only be devils. It would be great if they could be extinct. At first, the men didnt pay attention to what Qian Yan said. Later, they discovered that they had no interest in women at all. Instead, they saw the men in the vige just like they had seen women before. At first they were restrained, butter they became increasingly unable to restrain themselves. When they couldn''t restrain themselves, the first thing they thought of was to find Wu Si. Wu Si, who is trapped in chains, is like those women who cannot escape their fate and are experiencing what they have experienced before. The women who heard the news hid secretly and began to cry. People who have never experienced such a thing will not understand the pain. The person who brought them here is experiencing their pain, and they really feel happy, even more happy than killing Wu Si. After Wu Si was tortured for several months, Qian Yan came to him and threw him a mobile phone: "You can choose to call the police. The cell is safer." That''s weird. Wu Si called the police. Wu Si hated Qian Yan and also hated the people in the vige. He had already nned to wait for the police toe and tell them that Qian Yan was a monster. When he faced the police, he couldn''t say anything wrong about Qian Yan. Instead, under the police''s investigation, he fully confessed what he had done. The police officers who came were very happy to hear what this scum went through, and they felt so relieved. Chapter 1613: Kidnapped rich daughter (19) Chapter 1613: Kidnapped rich daughter (19) Chapter 1613 The kidnapped rich daughter (19) As Qian Yan expected from the beginning, these bride-buyers in the vige were criticized and educated at most, and it was impossible to lock them up. This vige has been abandoned. It doesnt matter whether we arrest him or not. From now on, the men in this vige will solve each others difficulties and needs. And, they also became extinct. Those who killed people were arrested under the testimony of Wu Si, and they also admitted what they had done, so there was a result. As for those men messing with Wu Si, they definitely cannot be punished. But this time, both the women and the police who came to save everyone felt relieved, even if they could not express their feelings in words. Whether those who force women will be punished in the future depends on whether the victims will spend energy to sue them. Obviously this is a difficult and long road. Taking this step requires a lot of courage, at least for those who For the victims, yes. She has already left a gift for this vige, lets wait and see what happens next. The police took away the woman and three children who were willing to leave. In addition to Qian Yan and Tong Yinghuai, there was also another slightly younger child. Most of the children bought by men were not allowed to be born by men. As for those who can''t be taken away, try to persuade them as much as possible. If they still don''t go, then there is nothing you can do but notify their families and pay more attention in the future. They were unable to reveal any information about Qian Yan. The vigers were unwilling to give in, but they had no choice but to fear Qian Yan even more, believing that she was a monster. In the car, Shi Shuying and Tong Yinghuai sat on the left and right sides of Qian Yan respectively. Both of them were a little nervous, but Tong Yinghuai was better off. In fact, as long as he obeyed, he wouldn''t have to suffer too much. Shi Shuying is different, her entire youth was ruined here. She wanted to go out like crazy, but now that her wish finally came true, she suddenly felt a little confused. She looked at her hands, which were rough and had countless cracks, and some were ck inside the cracks, and touched her aging face, her eyes were red. Will her family ept her? She was ready to ept countless strange looks, but she was a little worried about what her family would think of her. "Don''t be afraid." Qian Yan patted Shi Shuying''s hand, "You can start over." If your family doesnt ept you, find a simple job somewhere else, adapt to the outside world as soon as possible, and do what you want to do. Havent you wanted to go out for a long time? Shi Shuying suddenly gained more courage. If it were an ordinary childforting her like this, it might not have much effect. But the person in front of her was the reincarnation of the Sword Immortal. Someone with the status of the Sword Immortalforted her and did not look down on her. What else did she have to fear? Now that I can go out, my destiny has changed. Even though her youth is gone, she still has a small half of her life left. She can''t let it go by in a haze. She has to do something so that she won''t feel regretful. "If you seed in a certain aspect and stand at the highest ce, those strange looks in the past will disappear. Even if there are some stupid people who say strange things, there will be people to help you fight back. This is the world. You are strong. You will be looked up to by everyone. If you are weak, you will be bullied by countless people. If you are strong, your life will be very inspiring. If you are weak and encounter hardships, some people will say that you are a fool to encounter such things." Qian Yan whispered, "You should have read a lot of books, and your starting point is higher than many people. It''s okay to pick it up again." If you dont care about those peoples eyes, they cant hurt you. "If you care about yourself, you won''t be afraid that your family won''t care about you. When you be famous, I don''t know how many people will fawn on you." "Besides, haven''t you seen them yet? What if they have been looking for you for a long time? You are lucky to have such a family. If you don''t have one, you don''t need to care too much. You can''t give up on yourself. This is the most terrifying thing. If you give up on yourself, no one can Save, think about those who are left behind. "If you don''t give up, you can aplish something. It''s better than being in a daze. Now your savior is yourself. Living a happy life is also a very sessful thing." Chapter 1614: Kidnapped rich daughter (20) Chapter 1614: Kidnapped rich daughter (20) Chapter 1614 The kidnapped rich daughter (20) Shi Shuying was shocked. Yes, she persisted in being in a daze every day for twenty years. Others thought she was in a daze, but in fact she was silently recalling her past in her heart. She is recalling not only her identity, her family, friends and ssmates, but also the things she has learned. She can pick it up again. She has worked hard to survive to this day, why should she give up? I wont give up, Shi Shuying whispered in Qian Yans ear. With the encouragement of Lord Sword Immortal, I cant give up even more. Qian Yan took out a mobile phone, registered a social ount for Shi Shuying, and then added friends. Shi Shuyingzai memorized her ount number and password carefully. Lord Sword Immortal has added her as a friend, and she is not afraid of anything now. Qian Yan was very satisfied when she saw that Shi Shuying''s eyes were brighter. For people like Shi Shuying who are willing to follow the rope, she doesn''t mind giving an extra hand. After enlightening Shi Shuying, Qian Yan looked at Tong Yinghuai who was silent on the other side. Tong Yinghuai felt her gaze and whispered, "Let''s also add a friend." Qian Yan thought the other party was worried about something going wrong on the way back, but he didn''t expect it to be this. She took out her phone again, added Tong Yinghuai as a friend, then switched ounts to log in to his ount, and clicked Agree. When Qian Yan got the mobile phone, he lent it to Tong Yinghuai to use. He had already contacted people outside. His parents died when he was young. He was raised by his grandfather and is the only heir of the Tong family. He has a sister-inw who is not clear-headed and has been coaxed around by a man who has nothing. She doesn''t care about anything except marrying that man. Before his ident, the sister-inw had a son and a daughter. Even though she was so disobedient, grandpa still did her part. It was also because she was not clear-headed and had to marry a man who seemed to have evil intentions at first sight, otherwise the heir to the Tong family might not be him. Grandpa also spent a lot of effort to train her. Unfortunately, since she met that man, her mind has not been clear, so she has to put her hope in him at a young age, making him have to do many things that adults do at such a young age. Forget about a happy childhood. Of course, he didn''tin. I didnt expect that after my grandfather died of illness, my sister-inw and his wife would work tirelessly to find someone to sell him. That year, he was only eight years old. Tong Yinghuai contacted an old friend of his grandfather. With the help of the other party, it would be basically safe to go back this time. His grandfather, an old friend, mainly helps him supervise the property until he can take over it himself when he grows up. Even if he disappears, his sister-inw and his wife will not be able to get management rights. They only dared to sell him, spend An Xin''s money on the Tong family, slowly erode the Tong family, and force their grandfather''s old friend to give them management rights. Fortunately, that person had a close rtionship with Grandpa, and he had no intention of handing over management rights until he was found within a day. In fact, the sister-inw and his wife did not know that if the person was really sure that he was dead, the Tong family would be donated to the country, and they would not get a cent. "Are you going back to Tao''s house first?" Tong Yinghuai asked in a low voice, "We have added friends. If you have any trouble, you cane to me. As long as you ask, my money is your money." "Outside is no better than in the mountains. It''s easy to get caught if you just use a sword to chop." Tong Yinghuai added, "Although you are very powerful, you are no match for a cannonball with both hands. If you are caught by those underground Frankensteins, they will be very interested in your body. Go under the knife. Its better to be careful and dont expose these things if you can. There are many things outside that can be solved with money. "When I get back, I will give you a card with no limit. You can spend money to find someone to do the work, and I will arrange some bodyguards for you. How can you let a little **** like you do this yourself?" I dont know which immortal is reincarnated, but he needs to educate the other party on the rules of this world. In short, Tong Yinghuai did not regard her as a real child. Chapter 1615: Kidnapped rich daughter (21) Chapter 1615: Kidnapped rich daughter (21) Chapter 1615 The kidnapped rich daughter (21) When the little fairy does things, just let her followers do it. Doing it yourself is so tiring. Now he is the number one believer. "Your sword looks like an antique. I won''t take it out if I can. When I go back, I''ll find someone to make a sword for you." What do you think? Tong Yinghuai kept chattering without getting any response, thinking that she was not satisfied. Qian Yan: Okay. Thats okay. Tong Yinghuai leaned gently on the back of the car seat and continued to whisper, Are you going to deal with the Tao family? How did he get here? Naturally, he can guess how she got here. It was just that he touched someone''s interests and wanted her to disappear. But they did not expect that this person was the reincarnation of a little fairy. During the crisis, he awakened the memory of his previous life and summoned a giant sword. Perhaps because the strength has not been restored, the sword is a little rusty. Even so, the giant sword is still extremely sharp and does not affect its use. It is indeed the sword of a little fairy. I dont know yet. Qian Yan said without exining much, and Tong Yinghuai didnt ask any more questions. While at the police station, Tong Yinghuai recorded everyones addresses and contact information, and also told them his contact information. If you feel you have no choice, you can contact me. Those who stay for a short time have no problem adapting to the environment, but those who stay for too long may not adapt so easily. If you contact him, you can find me. Qian Yan said. Everyone who was originally a little nervous and worried became more courageous. This feeling is like someone is supporting them from behind. No matter what scary things are ahead, they dont have to be afraid. Although the police had some doubts about Qian Yan, they didn''t ask anything from these people, so they could only ignore it. After all, they had more important things to do. ording to Wu Si''s exnation, they still have to rescue those who were abducted. The earlier they go, the sooner they can be rescued. The person who picked up Tong Yinghuai was the first to arrive, but he did not leave. He only waited for the others to be picked up one after another, and observed the attitude of their family members. Those who havee to Xiangyang Vige not long ago can go home rtively smoothly. Those who stayed for a long time had various reactions from their family members. Some were quite excited and rushed over to pick them up. They hugged their loved ones and cried bitterly, taking them back with tears in their eyes. Some behaved a little coldly, some were surprised, but they still came to pick people up. There are also those who didnte, some because their families dont pay attention to them, and some because their parents have passed away long ago and other rtives dont care. There are also some parents who have passed away, and other rtivese, and they are still a little excited to see that the person is still there. This is a very testing time for people''s hearts. Tong Yinghuai recorded their information one by one and asked for the contact information of their family members. As for those without family members, there will naturally be people to help them adapt to the current world. Tong Yinghuai also asked people to take note of their situation and n to follow up. Shi Shuying''s family came over the next day. She didn''t feel the disgust she imagined. Two gray-haired old men hugged her and cried so hard that she almost lost her breath. After calming down and asking, I found out that her parents had almost lost all their wealth in order to find her. At this moment, Shi Shuying felt that all the waiting and persistence were worth it. She wanted to live well, use the remaining time to create a different life, and be filial to her parents. Congrattions. Qian Yan said. Shi Shuying gave her a hug and whispered: "Thank you, Master Sword Immortal." Nothing can break me now. On the third day Qian Yan stayed at the police station, someone from the Tao family finally came. As she expected, the person from the Tao family was Xia Junhua, the biological father of this body, and Tao Xingyue was nowhere to be seen. Calcting time, she has lost half a year. Up to this point, Tao Xingyue was reluctant to put down her work, which showed that in her heart, this daughter did not hold much weight. Yanyan. Xia Junhua was very excited and hurriedly came forward to hug Qianyan, Im really sorry, Dad just found you. See you tomorrow Chapter 1616: Kidnapped rich daughter (22) Chapter 1616: Kidnapped rich daughter (22) Chapter 1616 The kidnapped rich daughter (22) After Qian Yan was picked up by Xia Junhua, Tong Yinghuai also left with the person who picked him up. In the car, Xia Junhuaforted Qian Yan in various ways, and talked about his search for her whereabouts over the past six months, his eyes still a little red. After saying this, Xia Junhua changed the topic to Tao Xingyue: "Don''t me mom for noting over. Mom is busy with thepany. If she rushes to pick you up, there will be big problems in thepany. When big problems happen, mom can''t give you anything." Living like a little princess Yanyan. Qianyan said nothing, pretending to be very taciturn. In fact, because of Tao Xingyue''sck of intimacy, the original owner''s personality was much quieter and more sensible than that of ordinary children. In terms of taking care of and educating the original owner, before the original owner was abducted, Xia Junhua can really be said to have done his best and was a very good father. From the memories before the original owner was abducted, I didn''t find that Xia Junhua was not at all bad to the original owner. So until evidence is found, both Xia Junhua and Tao Xingyue are suspects. However, when she met Xia Junhua, she finally directed all her suspicions at him. A father who lost his daughter and has been searching for her for half a year does not look haggard, and his skin condition and mental state are both good. For a person who has been sad for a long time, it is easy to see that the state is different. She believes that as long as parents love their daughter, they will never be in such a good mental state after knowing that their daughter has been abducted. This matter has only happened in the past half a year or more, not several years or decades. Yanyan, dont me your parents. Its all those kidnappers who are so abominable that they separated your parents from you. In the future, your parents will definitely take good care of you and wont let you suffer anymore. Qianyan was still silent and did not speak while holding the doll. Now she is a little girl who has been kidnapped for half a year. Who knows what happened to her outside. It is normal for her personality to be like this. Obviously, Xia Junhua thought so too, and was constantlyforting him along the way. Seeing that Qian Yan didn''t speak, he finally took out his cell phone and dialed Tao Xingyue''s number. Qianyans ears twitched. The other party turned on the speakerphone, which was very suspicious. Don''t he know that Tao Xingyue attaches great importance to thepany, and if he is very busy, he will definitely send him away with a few words? She doesnt even care about her only daughter. She focuses on thepany. Now that she has found her, can she still expect her to put aside work and spend some time to care about her? That was basically a dream. Xia Junhua clearly knew what kind of character Tao Xingyue was, but Xia Junhua also deliberately turned on the speaker phone to contact the other party, which only meant that the other party was deliberately irritating her. He was very good at stimting a little girl who had just been rescued from a kidnapper. Qian Yan made a serious note to Xia Junhua in her heart. While the other person was staring at the activity on his phone, she opened her small schoolbag and hid the hair she had pulled out of Xia Junhua''s head inside. I dont know if the twins have been adopted. If they have been adopted, they will probably live in the Tao family from now on. After returning home, first pull out two of their hairs and conduct a paternity test on several of them. If the twins are Xia Junhua''s offspring, and he has so many calctions that he would not hesitate to design the biological daughter of the original owner, then there is basically no need for other reasons. If not... Qian Yan was silent, then Xia Junhua''s brain must have been stepped on by a pig, so he would harm his own daughter and raise other people''s children. While thinking, the phone was connected, Tao Xingyue''s voice sounded on the other end of the phone, and Qian Yan looked over. Chapter 1617: Kidnapped rich daughter (23) Chapter 1617: Kidnapped rich daughter (23) Chapter 1617 The kidnapped rich daughter (23) Xia Junhua certainly noticed her obvious action. He also deliberately moved closer to her and moved the phone towards her. Tao Xingyue''s voice on the phone was a little soft: "Junhua, don''t you know I have two meetings in the afternoon?" I told you this morning, dont call me if you dont have anything to do today. Well, if you have anything to do, wait until I get back to talk about it. The smile on Xia Junhua''s face faded, and he quickly said: "Xingyue, wait a minute, I have picked up Yanyan. How about you say a few words to her?" "Is he okay?" Tao Xingyue asked, but his voice was still not very enthusiastic, and no worry could be heard, only a businesslike indifference. It was as if he knew the news and asked politely from an outsider''s perspective. Qian Yan didnt feel much, these little things couldnt touch her. The girl in the wishing space seemed very silent. Even though she had known for a long time that her mother might not love her, when faced with such a cruel truth, she was still so sad that her eyes were hot, and she felt infinite grievances welling up in her heart, and she wanted to cry. Her existence will never bepared to Tao Xingyue''spany. The other party doesnt love her at all, so why did he still give birth to her? The girl fell into self-doubt. If she had never been in this world, she would not have experienced these pains and realized that her biological mother did not love her again and again. "The female police officer helped check her and there were no injuries on her body. But after seeing Yanyan, she didn''t say a word, so she couldn''t help but call you. Maybe you could say a few words and she would speak." "It''s okay. I''m about to enter the conference room. You bring people back first, and I''ll talk when Ie back tonight." This time, Tao Xingyue didn''t give Xia Junhua a chance to speak again and hung up the phone directly. Xia Junhua felt a little helpless when he heard the beeping sounding from inside. After putting away his phone, he touched Qianyan''s head andforted him gently: "Mom has to participate in a very important meeting now. I didn''t mean to ignore you." , wille back to see you in the evening." Qian Yan remained silent, and Xia Junhua added: "By the way, we have two younger brothers and sisters at home who will live with us in the future. You will also have apanion, so you will no longer be lonely." "Why are there younger brothers and sisters at home?" Qian Yan finally spoke at this time, with a child''s possessive tone in his voice. Xia Junhua said: "My parents brought me here specially to y with you." Are you going to live at home all the time? Xia Junhua replied: "Yes, so Yanyan should be a sensible little girl and take care of her younger brothers and sisters in the future." Qian Yan: "Why should I take care of them? They are not my biological brothers and sisters?" I dont need any younger brothers or sisters. Xia Junhua frowned slightly, looking vaguely impatient. He did not expect that things would reach this level. Dad, let them go back to their own homes after we go back. I dont need a ymate. Even if I need one, I will find a ymate that I like. Of course Xia Junhua could not agree: "Yanyan, they have no home." "They became orphans. Their biological father died when they were born. Their mother also died of illness a while ago and are now homeless. Homeless children are very pitiful and will be bullied by many people. Bring them back. Not only can I y with you and have two morepanions, but I can also give them a home where they can grow up in peace. Yanyan, do you agree?" Chapter 1618: Kidnapped rich daughter (24) Chapter 1618: Kidnapped rich daughter (24) Chapter 1618 The kidnapped rich daughter (24) Qian Yan pinched her fingers. If it wasn''t for the wrong asion, she really wanted to beat Xia Junhua. "Yan Yan has always been a sensible, well-behaved, kind-hearted little girl, so I will definitely not disagree." Xia Junhua said with a smile, "Isn''t it?" She is quite good at moral kidnapping. Have you really forgotten that she is still a child? Do you still think that children are easy to deceive? When the girls in Wishing Space saw this scene, they couldnt help but say, Are they really their fathers illegitimate children? If not, she had only been missing for half a year, why would the other party be so impatient to take her back and adopt her? Looking at this situation, the adoption procedures must have beenpleted. It turns out that her father, who seems gentle and has always been very kind to her, really doesn''t love her as much as he thought. Her wish was right. It would be best to leave this home as soon as possible. It would be best to leave this pair of parents who don''t love her at all. However, she is not particrly stupid. Xia Junhua is so protective of the twins. Could her being abducted have something to do with him? The girl bit her lip and held the tea cup tightly with both hands. If the truth was like that, they didn''t like her, why did they bring her to this world to suffer? What is the meaning of her existence? Is it just the pain ofing to this world to eat and feel that your mother doesnt care but your father dislikes you? If this is the case, why bother toe again? It would be better not toe. No, I dont want to share my parents with anyone else. Qian Yan said and ignored Xia Junhua. This stupid thing. Talk to him and you will lose your IQ. Xia Junhua saw Qian Yan no longer uttering a word and was even more silent than before, so he didn''t speak again. But everything was a foregone conclusion, and she, as a child, could not change anything. Xia Junhua didn''t care what Qian Yan''s attitude was, he just told her about it. On the way, Qian Yan would receive messages from Tong Yinghuai from time to time, and the other party would report to her the progress of the police. It is certainly impossible for Wu Si to aplish such a big thing by himself. There are many such industrial chains behind him. Based on his confession, the police arrested many kidnappers and rescued many people in just a few days. Of course, Tong Yinghuai did not tell her about the difficulties, but only shared some good results with her. A world without abduction can basically only exist in theory. Even in Da Rong, she could not guarantee that there would be no kidnappers. Achieving these things is not enough for one person, it requires the efforts of more people. Xia Junhua saw her ying with her mobile phone and found another topic: "Why does Yanyan have a mobile phone? Did her uncle and aunt give it to her?" Qian Yan didn''t want to pay attention to Xia Junhua. Without saying anything, he put the phone away, put it in his bag, and leaned to the side to sleep. Xia Junhua had some helplessness on his face: "Dad will always care about you. Do Yanyan think that your younger siblings will take away your father''s love for you? No, you are my father''s biological child." "Then you send them all away." Qian Yan opened her eyes. She said this because she knew she wouldn''t. Xia Junhua sighed: "Yanyan, mom and dad have promised to take care of them and given them hope. You can''t be a person who breaks your promise. In addition, if you send them away at this time, your parents will be breaking thew and will be arrested. Put in jail and locked up. Generally, children will be frightened when they hear this. This stupid thing has started to scare children again. Qian Yan didnt answer the call again, and Xia Junhua didnt expect her to ept it immediately. He looked out the window, various emotions shing through his eyes. Chapter 1619: Kidnapped rich daughter (25) Chapter 1619: Kidnapped rich daughter (25) Chapter 1619 The kidnapped rich daughter (25) Qian Yan has long sensed Xia Junhua''splicated gaze. Sometimes it would struggle, and sometimes it would be firm, with a hint of hatred and pleasure. It is very strange to see a child with suchplicated eyes. What is he struggling with? What are you hating again? Still feeling a little happy? What kind of mentality does it have to feel happy about hurting your own daughter? It''s really rubbish. It was almost evening when she rushed back to Tao''s house. When Qian Yan entered the house, she saw two twin brothers and sisters sitting on the sofa obediently watching TV. They were younger now. Except for one having short hair and one having long hair, they were dressed differently. Their faces were basically the same. Look exactly the same. Feng Siyuan and Feng Siqian heard the noise and turned to look at the entrance. A bright smile appeared on their faces. At the same time, they jumped off the sofa and ran towards Xia Junhua. The two brothers and sisters stood on both sides of Xia Junhua, threw themselves on hisp, and shouted in a sweet voice: "Dad, you are back." Xia Junhua softened his heart when he saw the cute and well-behaved brother and sister. For a moment, he forgot about Qian Yan standing next to him. He squatted down and held one in each hand, with a gentle face: "Siyuan, Si Qian, have you listened to your aunt at home?" Feng Siyuan: "Very obedient, Siyuan is not naughty." Si Qian is also very good and has been waiting for her father toe back. Feng Si Qian said with a smile: Dad, I left a small cake for you. "Si Qian is so good." Xia Junhua touched her little head. At this time, he finally remembered Qian Yan''s existence, and the two brothers and sisters also discovered Qian Yan. Before Xia Junhua could say anything, Feng Siyuan asked: "Dad, who is she? Why did shee to our house alone? Didn''t her adultse with her? Are you going to stay at our house for a while?" Xia Junhua hurriedly went to see Qian Yan and was about to exin when Qian Yan stepped forward and spoke. She was a little taller than the two brothers and sisters. She stood in front of them and said condescendingly: "My name is Tao Qianyan. I am the eldestdy of the Tao family. Tao Xing The only daughter of Yue and Xia Junhua. This is my home. I dont want to live here for a while, I can live here for a lifetime. " As for being sensible and well-behaved to please Xia Junhua, that''s impossible. Feng Siyuan was so shocked that he forgot how to speak. Feng Siqian burst into tears and threw herself into Xia Junhua''s arms: "Dad, do you not want us anymore?" Brother and I will be very good, daddy, dont drive us away. Watching Feng Siqian cry, Feng Siyuan also cried, hugging him and not letting go, Xia Junhua panicked, coaxing andforting her. After making countless promises that they would not be sent away, the two brothers and sisters stopped crying, but still held on to him and did not let go. The girl in the wishing space buried her head: "Only children who can cry can eat candy." How many adults can handle such a child? Under Tao Xingyue''s pressure, she never knew how to coax people since she was a child. She always tried to behave well and be sensible and well-behaved, so that Tao Xingyue could be satisfied. Actually, no matter how cold Tao Xingyue is, she still wont refuse a child to act like a baby and pretend to be cute in front of her. Its really sad when I think about it. y self pity? behave in a spoiled manner? Qian Yan said it was impossible, and it would be better if he didn''t demolish this ce. Xia Junhua finally coaxed the two brothers and sisters, and then came to talk to Qian Yan to make her more sensible. Now those two are her younger brothers and sisters. Its your business to raise them, but its my business to look after them. Its impossible for me to ept them. Chapter 1620: Kidnapped rich daughter (26) Chapter 1620: Kidnapped rich daughter (26) Chapter 1620 The kidnapped rich daughter (26) "Don''t bother me with this kind of thing. You can support me if you want. As long as you and Tao Xingyue are happy, it''s none of my business." After saying this, Qian Yan went upstairs carrying a small schoolbag. Her room is still there, and Xia Junhua is not stupid enough to vacate her room in just half a year. Otherwise, Tao Xingyue should be suspicious. By the way, Xia Junhua suddenly proposed to raise a pair of twins, a boy and a boy. They were so big, didn''t Tao Xingyue doubt it? Logically speaking, the other party is a strong woman who manages a listedpany. It is impossible not to think of this. The twins, a boy and a girl, have a lot on their minds at first nce. They have so many thoughts at just seven years old. They must have been influenced by them since they were young and their families have taught them well. The Dow Group. Seeing that Tao Xingyue was still busy, the secretary couldn''t help but remind her: "Mr. Tao, Mr. Xia has called you several times to ask when you can go back. Miss Tao has just been picked up and is still waiting to see you." "Oh." Tao Xingyue finally remembered this matter, looked at the time, and saw that it was already veryte, and finally nned to go back. The secretary quickly took out another wrapped gift: "This is for Miss Tao. Children will like gifts prepared by adults. If there is no gift, she will be disappointed." Tao Xingyue did not refuse and epted the gift. The secretary hesitated for a moment and then said, "Mr. Tao, there is something I want to say." "Why are you so long-winded today? Tell me." This is her right-hand assistant. She still has time to say a few more words to the other party. The secretary plucked up the courage and said, "Mr. Tao''s family adopted a pair of twins because Miss Tao disappeared. It happened that Mr. Xia heard about what happened to the twins, so he took them back to raise them. This is a constion." Mainly because Mr. Tao didn''t want to have another child, which would dy her doing her business, so he agreed to the adoption. I guess in Mr. Tao''s opinion, blood or not is not that important. "Now that Miss Tao hase back, the adopted twins are in an awkward position. They have already adopted them and there is no way to regret it. This is Mr. Tao''s family matter and should not be mentioned, but Miss Tao has not known about it for more than half a year. If you encounter anything, you still have to be more careful, because children are very sensitive." How to put it, these are all genuinedies from the Tao family. Mr. Xia brought meals to Mr. Tao when he had time before, and he also brought the twins. They seemed to get along well, like a real father and son, which made her feel a lot. If Mr. Tao hadn''t secretly done a paternity test on the three people before the adoption, proving that they had no blood rtionship, she would have thought that the twins were Mr. Xia''s illegitimate children. She did the appraisal herself, and only then did she believe that Mr. Xia was innocent. She has had contact with Miss Tao. The little girl is sensible, well-behaved, and very smart. She looks like a smaller version of Mr. Tao, but this experience cannot ruin her. Mr. Tao sometimes gets so busy that he doesn''t care about anything and doesn''t even have time to pick up the children. The little girl doesn''t know how disappointed she will be. If she doesn''t remind him, the little girl will be separated from Mr. Tao when she grows up. When Tao Xingyue heard the secretary''s analysis, she didn''t particrly care: "She will be the heir of the Tao family in the future, and pressure is the motivation, otherwise there would be no sense of crisis. After this crisis, she should learn a lesson, and she will not be so stupid in the future." Cheated away. "That time, we agreed that I would pick her up, but instead she went to see someone who was dressed up like Assistant Zhang. She didn''t ask the teacher to contact me first and left without her permission. This only shows that she wasn''t cautious enough. After this time If you lose, you will have a long memory. The Tao family has enough money to support two more people. The appearance of those two twins may encourage her to work harder. Only throughpetition can we make progress. When the secretary heard this, she realized that Tao Xingyue had not listened and wanted to say that she was just an eight-year-old child. This was too cruel to her. Ke Tao Xingyue stopped listening and went home with the gift. Tao Xingyue got home veryte, dinner time had already passed, and Qian Yan had all washed up and gone to bed. But Xia Junhua was still waiting in the living room, and he briefly exined the matter. See you tomorrow Chapter 1621: Kidnapped rich daughter (27) Chapter 1621: Kidnapped rich daughter (27) Chapter 1621 The kidnapped rich daughter (27) "Yanyan is a child after all. After another day of hard work, she couldn''t bear it anymore and fell asleep first." Xia Junhua said, hesitated for a moment, and then spoke again, "She can''t ept Siyuan and Siqian, and is a bit hostile to the two children." " It''s normal." Xia Junhua sat aside, looking a little helpless, "When I was looking for Yanyan, when I saw these two children being pushed around, I thought of her, so I felt soft-hearted and took them all with me. Coming back, now I feel a little impulsive just thinking about it. "It''s just that things havee to this point. The two children are smart and well-behaved. You can''t just give them hope and let them down again. After all, I have raised them for half a year. If I really say that I don''t want to raise them anymore, I will feel bad. After all, it''s me. Their impulses killed them." Xingyue, what do you think we should do about this matter? Tao Xingyue never thought of sending Feng Siyuan and Feng Siqian away. To be honest, she didn''t care much about the twin brother and sister. Xia Junhua likes her, and her family is not short of money, so she can support her if she wants. Over the years, Xia Junhua has taken good care of her family. As long as it does not affect her career, raising two children is fine. Another point is that at the beginning, she felt that if the child could not be found, she would not dy her career to have a child. After Xia Junhua raised the twins, he would definitely not pester her to have children. In this way, adopting the twins would be a happy event for everyone. My daughter is missing. To put it bluntly, the child is a bit stupid and has no vignce at all. As parents, it is impossible for them to watch people anytime and anywhere. If Tao Qianyan was smarter and not so stupid, he would definitely call his parents first when he met someone else to pick her up. To put it bluntly, the biggest responsibility for being abducted lies with Tao Qianyan himself. During this period, she did not give up looking for him, she just didnt look for him personally. She never hesitated when it came to giving money. In order to find her whereabouts, Xia Junhua temporarily quit his job and traveled to countless ces. It was precisely because she saw Xia Junhua running around that the other party wanted to adopt a pair of twins, and she agreed after making sure that he had no problems with the twins and had no contact before they met. The children have been raised, why should they be sent away just because Tao Qianyan was found? If this matter spreads, it will be detrimental to her and Xia Junhua, as well as to the reputation of the entire Tao family. Tao Qianyan was born in the Tao family. The future heirs of the Tao family are not qualified to be willful. The presence of these two siblings, coupled with her previous experiences, might make her work harder and understand that some things may not always be hers in the future. Tao was the brainchild of her and her father. They watched it develop since they were young, and they also put a lot of effort into it. It has developed so well in her hands. As a manager in the future, Tao Qianyan must not be a stupid waste who doesn''t understand anything. "Junhua, I think..." Before Tao Xingyue could finish speaking, two figures rushed over quickly and pounced on Tao Xingyue: "Mom, don''t drive us away." We will be very good and obedient and not make our sister angry. Feng Siyuan said. We will do whatever my sister tells us to do, Feng Siqian continued. Chapter 1622: Kidnapped rich daughter (28) Chapter 1622: Kidnapped rich daughter (28) Chapter 1622 The kidnapped rich daughter (28) Tao Xingyue frowned slightly, but she had no intention of pushing away the two young children who were so dependent on her. She doesnt hate acting like a cute child in front of adults. It''s just that she didn''t allow Tao Qianyan to do this, after all, he was the future heir of the Tao family. An heir should behave like an heir. When she was as old as Tao Qianyan, she followed her father to thepany to attend meetings. Not to mention his academic performance, he left Tao Qianyan far behind. She felt that maybe Xia Junhua was too indulgent and doting on Tao Qianyan, which was why he was so unmotivated. Now that he has two adopted children, Xia Junhua''s doting on Tao Qianyan should be lessened. As for the two adopted children, they are well-behaved and don''t make trouble, so she doesn''t mind giving them more preferential treatment. Their existence has two functions. Xia Junhua likes it. It gives Tao Qianyan a sense of crisis. As for what they can get, it is naturally the superior life and good education given to them by the Tao family. After all, they will not be treated badly. From being disliked by rtives to the current life, Tao Xingyue thinks that they are lucky and should be satisfied. Xingyue, look at this... Tao Xingyue touched the heads of the two children: "When did I say that I would drive you away? You two are the children adopted by Junhua and I. We have already gone through the procedures. We will be held ountable for abandoning you arbitrarily. legal liability." If you really dont want to raise them, you can still go through some procedures to prove that their situation is not suitable for raising them, but Tao Xingyue obviously has no such idea. Xingyue, would Yanyan be like this... Dad, dont you like me and my brother? Dad, my sister and I will be obedient and wont steal anything from my sister. We can use what she has left, as long as dad doesnt drive us away. Facing such two sensible children, Xia Junhua couldn''t say anything. Tao Xingyue didn''t feel much about it, but the two children were smart and sensible, and learned everything quickly. They were praised every time they appeared in front of outsiders, which still made her very satisfied. At least so far, these two children are performing better than Tao Qianyan. I hope that their existence will make Tao Qianyan feel a sense of crisis and work hard to make progress. At any rate, it was her biological child, not inferior to the two adopted ones. Xia Junhuaforted the two children and discussed the matter with Tao Xingyue. "That''s it, my daughter, Tao Xingyue, if she can''t get over this, she''s really a waste." Xia Junhua looked helpless: "Yanyan has juste back. Don''t push her too hard. You have to let her get used to it for a while." Okay, then give her a week to adjust. This week, find some teachers for her to supplement her textbook knowledge so that she wont be unable to keep up in school. As for repeating a grade, Tao Xingyue never thought about it. If you can''t keep up, ask the teacher to make up more sses and keep up no matter what. Xia Junhua knew Tao Xingyue''s temperament, so he couldn''t persuade her any more. At night, Qian Yan really went to bed and was not concerned about the situation of the Tao family. She has already taken the opportunity to get the hair of the twin brother and sister. When she goes out tomorrow, someone arranged by Tong Yinghuai wille to pick it up. Speaking of which, Tong Yinghuai''s current identity is indeed very useful and can help her solve many problems quickly. Even if this guy is not the prime minister, he is still a very useful person. Qian Yans life is rtively regr, and he usually doesnt get upte. Chapter 1623: Kidnapped rich daughter (29) Chapter 1623: Kidnapped rich daughter (29) Chapter 1623 The kidnapped rich daughter (29) After Qian Yan washed up and went downstairs to eat, she happened to meet Tao Xingyue and Xia Junhua who wereing downstairs. Tao Xingyue was a little surprised to see her so early. "Yanyan, why didn''t you sleep a little longer?" Xia Junhua walked up to Qianyan, "I was telling your mother just now that I wanted you to sleep a little longer today, and she agreed, so she didn''te to call you." Qian Yan: Already woke up. Xia Junhua looked at Qianyan, then at Tao Xingyue, and felt that the temperaments of the two mothers and daughters were really simr. Tao Qianyan''s appearance was just like a smaller version of Tao Xingyue. "Dad," Qian Yan didn''t know what Xia Junhua was thinking, so she called Xia Junhua first, and then greeted Tao Xingyue calmly: "Mom." "Good morning." It''s really strange and polite. Then, she went downstairs. "Xingyue, this child has juste back and is rtively unfamiliar with you." Xia Junhua exined. Tao Xingyue didn''t care much: "The condition looks pretty good, not as bad as imagined, just okay." Xia Junhua didn''t know what to say for a moment. Tao Xingyue seemed to be very satisfied with Yanyan''s performance? Not quite understanding, so he could only follow him downstairs. The twin brother and sister were already sitting at the dining table. When they saw Qianyaning, they ran over and shouted to her: "Sister, good morning." She is really cute and well-behaved. Most people can''t resist this kind of cute and sensible baby. Qianyan, who grew up in the pce, never regarded children as ignorant. Her brothers and sisters knew how to scheme and win at the age of four or five. From memory, these two children may be rtively precocious due to their backgrounds and the education of the adults who were in charge of them in the past, and they have more thoughts than ordinary children. She didn''t want to talk to these two little kids at first. She slept all night and her body was growing. She didn''t stop practicing her internal energy while sleeping. She consumed a lot of energy and was very hungry now. Unexpectedly, she ignored her and the two little brats kept talking to each other. He looked at her pitifully, his eyes were red, tears rolled down his eyes, and he burst into tears in less than a minute. The two siblings were sobbing quietly, standing not far from Qian Yan, looking like two pitiful little ones. On the surface, it looked like Qian Yan had bullied them. Qian Yan didn''t know if Tao Xingyue had noticed the rank of these two children. The other didn''t look like a fool, so maybe he could tell. She doesnt know why she didnt stop it. You called the wrong person, I am not your sister. "I don''t know that Ms. Tao Xingyue and Mr. Xia Junhua agreed to adopt you. You can call them mom and dad, but you can''t call me sister. But I can''t stop you from calling them whatever you want because of your mouth. But I promise If you dont agree, thats my business. Qian Yan sat at the dining table: "If you want to cry, you can find a quieter ce. Standing here will affect my eating. If you don''t eat, I will still eat." The two brothers and sisters suddenly cried louder. Xia Junhua couldn''t stand it and hurriedly tried tofort him. He looked at Qian Yan and whispered: "Yan Yan, it was their father who adopted them. They did nothing wrong. You can''t target them. You If you feel ufortable, you can scold Dad, its all Dads fault. "When did I target them? Didn''t they rush over and yell, and if I didn''t agree, they would cry? You like to raise these two ancestors, just raise them well. This is your freedom." Chapter 1624: Kidnapped rich daughter (30) Chapter 1624: Kidnapped rich daughter (30) Chapter 1624 The kidnapped rich daughter (30) You like raising children, so you want me to raise them with you? That doesnt make sense. Dad, dont you think this behavior is very selfish? Its obvious that they are here to provoke me, so is it reasonable to cry first? Xia Junhua was stunned by these words. He never knew that his daughter was so good at debating. After these words, he was really blocked and couldn''t say a word. Xia Junhua was still a little ufortable after being retorted. While trying to reason, he was still observing Tao Xingyue''s reaction, only to find that Tao Xingyue didn''t stop him and didn''t mean to be angry. "Yanyan, they are all younger brothers and sisters. You are older than them and should be more sensible. You can''t be so fussy, right?" Qian Yan is quite calm in her heart. Its not like she has never seen a better person. System 666 was a little jumpy when he heard this: [This guys brain has really been stepped on by a pig. The girl in the wishing space waspletely disappointed. In fact, she had experienced countless such scenes since she returned. Every time, Tao Xingyue stood aside coldly, looking at her with a condescending and useless look. Xia Junhua''s tone was gentle and he always spoke the truth. He never criticized her loudly. When she was in the situation, she felt that Xia Junhua was better to her. Now I realize that Xia Junhua has never been biased towards her, and every word he says puts her on the fire. Those gentle words that tried to reason with her werepletely unreasonable. They were just kidnapping her morally and secretly suppressing her. As for Tao Xingyue, she was like a bystander standing aside watching a y, not even willing to reach out and give her a hand. Tao Xingyue believes that everyone is as tenacious and unyielding as she is. They fall into a deep quagmire and get up on their own, and they can pretend that nothing happened. However, there are no such perfect people in this world. If she could run out of that ce without giving up, wouldn''t it be considered as crawling out of the quagmire? She was lying on the edge of the mire in a state of embarrassment. She thought her parents would give her a warm hug and feel sorry for her past experiences. But what happened? Xia Junhua is hypocritical and may be the one who pushed her into the quagmire. Tao Xingyue disliked the fact that she had just rolled into the mire and was very dirty, and thought that she could stand up from the edge of the mire on her own, return home to wash herself, put on clean and tidy clothes, and then move towards a bright life. However, she couldnt do it anymore. She had used up all her strength just to climb out of the quagmire. She needed rest and love from her family, instead of her family just standing by and watching her silently without saying anything or doing anything. Seeing that she couldn''t get up for a long time and was even giving up, he didn''tfort her and instead called her embarrassing and cowardly. Love is power to her, but no one gives it to her. She really saw it clearly. Tao Xingyue was not angry today, nor did she look at Qian Yanru like she was looking at garbage. She felt that such a performance was worthy of being her Tao Xingyue''s daughter, right? Its ridiculous, its so ridiculous, why was she born into such a family. If possible, she would rather not be rich, but have a pair of parents who truly care about her and stand behind her to always support her. "Dad, you are so much older than me, why don''t you let me go? You have to hold my head and don''t care about them. And you, can you not care about these little things with me, a child?" Mom and Dad, Im hungry, can I have some food? Its okay for you to be hungry. Im a child whos still growing, so I cant be hungry. Xia Junhua was really angry this time. However, he has always been a gentle person. He turned around and looked at Tao Xingyue: "Xingyue." Then lets have dinner. Chapter 1625: Kidnapped rich daughter (31) Chapter 1625: Kidnapped rich daughter (31) Chapter 1625 The kidnapped rich daughter (31) You havent cried enough yet, and if you dont want to eat, you can go to the room and mess around slowly. Tao Xingyue said, not at all angry at Qian Yans previous words. Qian Yanpared today''s scene with the scene when the original owner came home. The original owner would be sad when he saw this scene. Tao Xingyue doesn''t like cowardly people. She doesn''t like cowardly people no matter what the reason is. She only appreciates outstanding and motivated people, and will not think from the perspective of the original owner, a person who has suffered hardships. All in all, the other party has almost no affection for the original owner. If the original owner did not encounter anything like that, he would grow up smoothly. Perhaps under the influence of Tao Xingyue, she will grow into a very outstanding being, but she will also be missing a lot. Over time, it is not impossible to be the second Tao Xingyue. As for being on the other extreme, its difficult to make up for your childrens experiences. Most people''s personalities are shaped by their experiences growing up. As soon as Tao Xingyue spoke, Qianyan had breakfast smoothly. After dinner, Tao Xingyue said: "I think you are in good condition. How about going to school tomorrow? Arrange for a teacher toe over today to help you see how many knowledge points you have left." Not very good. Qian Yan refused. Tao Xingyue frowned. She was not used to being retorted: "Why, give me a reason." Dont want to study. Anyway, with so much money from Tao, I can survive regardless of whether I work hard or not, just lying down every day. Be Tao Xingyues pride? No, no, no, that would be too shameful to the other party. She finally figured it out. As long as she was outstanding, showed favor to Tao''s family, and didn''t touch Tao Xingyue''s principles, the other party wouldn''t be angry. She was unwilling, at least not until she left the Tao family. Tao Xingyue was indeed angry, and her voice became serious: "Tao Qianyan, you go to school tomorrow." int "Do you think Tao can only be yours in the future?" Tao Xingyue really didn''t expect that in just over half a year, Tao Qianyan would develop such a perverse,zy, and unmotivated temperament. Thanks to her before, I also feel that the other person has grown up. She saw it wrong. "The Tao family is under my control. As long as I don''t want you to inherit, you won''t be able to inherit a penny." Tao Xingyue threatened, apparently forgetting that there was an eight-year-old girl in front of her, who had just been rescued from a kidnapper. of. Qian Yan wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin, stood up and moved to the sofa, leaning casually on the pillow. "But you have to support me until I am eighteen. This is your obligation." "As a child, I will support you when you are old." Tao Xingyueughed in anger. Why should such a waste be raised by her? What to feed her with? Xia Junhua was stunned for a long time, and he obviously couldn''t believe the changes in Qian Yan''s body. Seeing that Tao Xingyue was angry, he quickly came up to smooth things over. Tao Xingyue said that the child is not sensible and may be a little rebellious just after he came back, so he just needs to be taught some guidance. At Qianyan''s ce, he persuaded Qianyan to apologize to Tao Xingyue and not to make her angry. He also said that Qianyan was still a little girl and needed to study hard now. Of course, neither of them listened. Qian Yan discovered that Xia Junhua was not as worried or nervous as he imagined. Through those words of persuasion, he actually made the fire burn brighter and stronger, which was very interesting. Yanyan, go and apologize to your mother and say that you will go to school tomorrow. Qian Yan: I wont go. Its so dangerous out there, what if I get kidnapped again. Qian Yan said this for the original owner. If normal parents heard this, they would definitely be heartbroken by what happened to their daughter. The girl in the wishing space couldn''t help but notice Tao Xingyue''s expression, which still disappointed her. "Tao Qianyan, if you don''t go to school tomorrow, you will never inherit the Tao family in your life. When you are eighteen, you will move out of this home and I will never care about you again." Obviously, Tao Xingyue didn''t notice. The meaning behind that sentence was that all she saw was an unmotivated daughter. The girl smiled bitterly: "I''m asking too much." Qianyan said: "Ms. Tao Xingyue, are you a qualified mother?" Tao Xingyue: "Do you think I don''t take care of you at home like other housewives? If it weren''t for me, would you have such a superior life?" Obviously, she misunderstood this sentence again. A qualified mother, of course, does not necessarily have to be with her children every day. It should be said that she has not met the basic requirements of a mother. She has not even expressed a simple concern. How can she qualify? At this point, Qian Yan understood that everything was meaningless and nned to wait for the results of the investigation. Throwing the pillow aside, she slowly went upstairs: "I need to slow down on schooling and wait until I have a good rest before going. I am still a child, not a robot as Ms. Tao Xingyue thinks." Taos property belongs to you, and what you do with it is your business. See you tomorrow Chapter 1626: Kidnapped rich daughter (32) Chapter 1626: Kidnapped rich daughter (32) Chapter 1626 The kidnapped rich daughter (32) She really has strong wings. I dont know what I learned outside and came back. Tao Qianyan, Im not kidding you. Tao Xingyue stared coldly at Qian Yan''s back on the stairs. Qian Yan paused and slowly turned back to face her, not being oppressed by Tao Xingyue''s stormy momentum. No matter how strong the wind or the rain, it seemed to have nothing to do with her and could not shake her in the slightest. Tao Xingyue couldn''t see her acting like this, and the more she looked at her, the angrier she became. No one had ever looked so fearless in front of her. "Ms. Tao Xingyue, I am not joking. Since you chose to give birth to me, it is your responsibility to raise me until I am eighteen years old. In addition, as a child, objectively speaking, I cannot ask you to distribute your property to me. . So again, its up to you how to allocate it. Tao Xingyues eyes were heavy: Are you sure? "Sure." Let me ask again, are you sure? Tao Xingyue raised her voice. Then Ill answer again, Im very sure. "Okay, very good." Tao Xingyueughed angrily, "Since you voluntarily gave up the Tao family''s property, I don''t have to train you as an heir. You are not my potential sessor to the Tao family, so you shouldn''t enjoy it. So many resources. From today on, all the Tao family will spend on you is to raise you to the age of eighteen withoutcking basic education. Apart from that, it is impossible for you to ask for additional resources." Tao Xingyue wanted to see fear and worry on Qian Yans face, but unfortunately there was none. She pursed her lips tightly, looked at Qian Yan deeply, took her bag and left quickly. When she reached the door, she paused: "Junhua, did you hear what I said just now?" "Xingyue, Yanyan is still a child..." "Is she a child? I think she is quite mature and speaks clearly. She has considered leaving the Tao family after she turns eighteen. Since she has such a n, why should I force it?" Tao Xingyue looked at the twins. The brother and sister nced at each other, "Does she really think that only my bloodline, Tao Xingyue, can inherit the Tao family? No, the Tao family belongs to those who are capable." After Tao Qianyan was abducted, she had already considered this issue. If the person is found, nothing will change. She will train him as his heir, and the other two children will be Tao Qianyan''s whetstone. If she couldn''t find him back, she couldn''t waste time trying to have a baby anymore. She could just train the brother and sister directly. They are a little clever and thoughtful, but it''s harmless. With the resources of the Tao family, they will grow into what she likes. Now that Tao Qianyan is back and she is disappointed like this, since the other party doesn''t care about her Tao''s assets, he won''t get any of it. "From today on, I will focus on cultivating Siyuan and Siqian." When Tao Xingyue said this, she still couldn''t help but look at Qianyan standing on the stairs, but she saw her expression was indifferent, as if she didn''t care. He looked even more angry, "Let''s change thest names of the two children." Feng Siyuan shares your surname, and Feng Siqian shares my surname. Whoever is more capable will take over Tao in the future. Xia Junhua originally mentioned changing the surname. At that time, she felt that if she had not found Tao Qianyan for another three years, she would change their surname and then train them. It would be toote. Now, no more waiting. She wants Tao Qianyan to understand that without her support, he is nothing. Even if he has the title of Miss Tao, it is useless. After the age of eighteen, Tao Qianyan will have nothing. Chapter 1627: Kidnapped rich daughter (33) Chapter 1627: Kidnapped rich daughter (33) Chapter 1627 The kidnapped rich daughter (33) Xia Junhua couldn''t persuade Tao Xingyue to leave, so he came to persuade Qian Yan. "Yanyan, your mother is just angry. You go and apologize to her, and this matter will be over. No matter what, you are our biological daughter. Be gentle and let everything continue as usual." Qian Yan opened the door and met Xia Junhua''s gaze. Xia Junhua was startled by the dull look that seemed to see through everything, and unconsciously moved away with a guilty conscience. Why do you say things that go against your will? You are obviously a little happy in your heart. Ive seen it all, the sh of joy in your eyes, especially when Ms. Tao Xingyue and I were arguing. Werent you watching the fun and excitement from the sidelines? Xia Junhua was stunned. Although he was shocked, he still looked at Qian Yan withpletely iprehensible eyes. He wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Qian Yan. "Okay, I''m not interested in listening to your quibbles." Qian Yan waved her little hand, "Since you have achieved your goal, don''t bother me. Tao''s assets belong to Ms. Tao Xingyue, and she can distribute them however she wants. I was serious." "Don''t bother me, otherwise if I really try to please Ms. Tao Xingyue, your goal will not be achieved. She is a very harsh person and is rtively cold, but if I give in, she will give her a chance." . You should understand that she still thinks that she was born smarter. It would be better if she was obedient and listened to her arrangements and control. Qianyan''s words touched Xia Junhua''s heart. He was stunned for a moment, obviously not understanding why she could see so clearly at such a young age. Is she really an eight-year-old girl? What has she experienced in the past half year or so? Looking at her age-inappropriate behavior, Xia Junhua was suddenly confused. Was it the right thing to do when he decided to do that? Actually, she is innocent, isn''t she? She was his biological daughter, and he once really held her in the palm of his hand and loved her. Before knowing the truth, even if there was not much love between him and Tao Xingyue, he was very satisfied with this living situation. He doesn''t mind people gossiping outside. Apart from Tao Xingyue being a bit more forceful and cold, she actually listens to his opinions a lot of the time. She gives him face both internally and externally, as long as she doesn''t offend her principles. The only bad thing is that the requirements for future sessors of the Tao family are rtively high. If he never knew about that, they would definitely live a happy life. He liked such a in and warm life very much. But he already knew the truth. Now that he knew the truth, it was impossible to let go of the matter. If Tao Xingyue had not done that, he would have gone to another kind of happiness. Qianyan could clearly see the various struggles andplex emotions on Xia Junhua''s face, which made her feel that there were many things going on. Don''t worry, Tong Yinghuai has been entrusted to investigate these matters. Xia Junhua felt Qian Yan''s gaze, put away hisplicated expression, and turned around to leave. The previous struggle is gone, Tao Qianyan can stop here. She is his daughter after all. What he wanted was exactly this result, which was enough to disqualify Tao Qianyan from being the heir. Now that Siyuan and Siqian have caught Tao Xingyue''s eyes, as long as she decides, she will do her best to train them. She said that Tao Qianyan would not be able to inherit any property in the future, and indeed he could not. Xia Junhua stopped disturbing her. Qian Yan was relieved. She closed the door and practiced her internal strength for a while. The news about Tong Yinghuai came. Chapter 1628: Kidnapped rich daughter (34) Chapter 1628: Kidnapped rich daughter (34) Chapter 1628 The kidnapped rich daughter (34) Tong Yinghuai: It has been sent for identification and the results will be avable soon. I will also arrange for people to investigate everything you want to investigate. I will ensure that everything that happened to Tao Xingyue and Xia Junhua from the time he was born and everyone he came into contact with will be thoroughly investigated. Qian Yan: Well done, thank you. Tong Yinghuai: No need to say thank you. You helped me out. No matter how much I do, I can never repay you. Tong Yinghuai is telling the truth. If there was no little fairy to help him, even if he had a chance to run out, he would probably be scarred, and he might be beaten to death before he returned home. Tong Yinghuai: Let me tell you some good news. My sister-inw and her wife were arrested. Theymitted many crimes, and my participation in abduction and trafficking was just one of them. All crimes added up, their lives are basically over. Qian Yan: Congrattions. You have been abducted for so long and you can still keep up with your studies? Tong Yinghuai: I dont know if there is a school or reading in the world of little gods. Tong Yinghuai: Actually, my IQ is not low. I have been reviewing courses recently and I can basically understand them at a nce. Let me tell you another thing. Before I was abducted, I was already taking college courses. Tong Yinghuai: My dear, do you need a tutor? I dont know when you came here. Are you familiar with the study courses in the mortal world? You are a **** with great martial arts, but now you are in the mortal world and you look like a child, so you need to study and study. Qian Yan: No need. I have a photographic memory. I can learn whatever I learn and keep up with it. Tong Yinghuai: Its really amazing. He is worthy of being a little god. Tong Yinghuai: Can I ask, how old are you? : The unit is ten thousand. Tong Yinghuai: It sounds incredible, but I choose to believe it. Tao Xingyue was very resolute in his work, and he quickly arranged for people to change the surnames of the two twin brothers. As she said before, Feng Siyuan is now called Xia Siyuan, and Feng Siqian is now called Tao Siqian. The two brothers and sister were not sad about having theirst names changed, but were actually very happy. But when facing Qian Yan, he was still cautious. When Tao Xingyue sees such a scene, she will remind her aloud: "You are all children in this family, and your status is the same. There is no need to give in to anyone, and there is no need to bow to anyone. I don''t like this." The two brothers and sister were very obedient. After Tao Xingyue spoke, they no longer acted cautiously towards Qian Yan and quickly adapted to their new identities. Facing Qianyan, they calmly call sister. I dont know if they realized that pretending to be pitiful before was useless, and they figured out Tao Xingyues preferences. Facing Qianyan, they were cold and indifferent and ignored their situation. They just called her and did it. own business. From these performances, it can really be called generous. Tao Xingyue was very satisfied when she saw it. She still couldn''t help but observe Qianyan, wanting to see if Qianyan would regret it, but she was still disappointed. Qianyan doesnt care about this at all. She has never thought about fighting at home. She is still here, just waiting for the results of the investigation. After the truthes out, she will have to think of new countermeasures. Tao Xingyue was very irritable with Qian Yan''s behavior. She was getting better and better towards the twin brothers and sisters, and often praised her in front of Qian Yan. Qian Yan was a bit mocking about this. He had never seen the other party praise the original owner like this. Within two days, Qian Yan got the paternity test results of the two siblings and Xia Junhua. Of course, there is also the appraisal of Tao Xingyue and the two brothers and sisters. If she thinks it can be authenticated, she will do it. Even if it is impossible, she will not let it go. She and Tao Xingyue also asked Tong Yinghuai to do an appraisal. Chapter 1629: Kidnapped rich daughter (35) Chapter 1629: Kidnapped rich daughter (35) Chapter 1629 The kidnapped rich daughter (35) The result surprised her a little. The two siblings have nothing to do with Tao Xingyue, which she was quite certain from the beginning. She has a parent-child rtionship with Tao Xingyue and his wife. She is not surprised by this. She does this just to avoid omissions. But the two siblings have no parent-child rtionship with Xia Junhua! Has his brain really been stepped on by a pig? Having worked so hard to plot to harm your own daughter, just for the sake of two strange children? Since these two strange children have no blood rtionship with him, do they have another rtionship? Or just use them to aplish what he wants to do? Recalling the struggle on Xia Junhua''s face that day, Qian Yan guessed that there was another reason behind it. What is it that makes Xia Junhua so malicious towards the original owner that he is willing to push her into a pit of fire? Thinking about it, it seems that Xia Junhua is taking revenge on Tao Xingyue. She exited the picture viewing mode and gave Tong Yinghuai a message: How long will it take before other things about the two of them can be found out? Tong Yinghuai: The progress is already 80%. Qianyan: Okay. Tong Yinghuai: The Tao family is a bitplicated. At the beginning, he also guessed that the twin brother and sister were Xia Junhua''s illegitimate children. Murdering legitimate children and wives for illegitimate children was not umon in this society. Now the paternity test report proves that there is no paternity between the twins and Xia Junhua, so why did he do this? Tong Yinghuai suddenly thought whether Xia Junhua had any grudges with Tao Xingyue and used these things to take revenge on Tao Xingyue. After he expressed his guess, he learned that Qian Yan thought the same way, so he arranged a group of people to investigate this aspect. The wait is long, Qianyan is very patient. The girl in the wishing space was a little confused. She originally thought that Xia Junhua was harming her because of her illegitimate child, but now it turned out that he and Tao Xingyue had a grudge. No matter what kind of grudges she had, she could never forgive these two people, but she still wanted to know the truth. A few days have passed and Qianyan is also nning to go to school. She was still in the same ss, and it was Xia Junhua who ran away to apply for re-enrollment. After Qian Yan exposed Xia Junhua that day, they were silent whenever they were alone. When Qian Yan got out of the car at school, Xia Junhua wanted to carry her school bag, but she took the first step. Xia Junhua paused and looked at Qian Yan who was already waiting aside, as if saying it was time to enter the school. Put away your thoughts and follow quickly. Looking at Qian Yan''s cold expression, he wanted to say something, and then remembered the conversation that day. From the recent contact, he understood that this daughter has changed after more than half a year, and there is no innocence in her eyes anymore. All these are given by Him. Xia Junhua looked at Qian Yan''s back and followed her into the school. He silently made a decision in his heart to apologize to her after he seeded. Of course, she probably won''t forgive him. He did a very bad thing, but he had to do it, because her mother was Tao Xingyue. He couldn''t defeat Tao Xingyue from other aspects. He could only attack Tao Xingyue''s only daughter, and of course his only daughter. If you want to me it, me it. He and Tao Xingyue made a mistake from the beginning. It was a bad fate. If they hadn''t been together and Tao Xingyue hadn''t been so aloof and controlling everything, there wouldn''t be today. Its not that Qian Yan didnt notice the strange look in Xia Junhuas eyes, but he just didnt bother to pay attention to it. This person has quite a lot of inner drama. After entering school, Qian Yans performance was mediocre, her grades were neither good nor bad, and she had no intention of performing too well. Chapter 1630: Kidnapped rich daughter (36) Chapter 1630: Kidnapped rich daughter (36) Chapter 1630 The kidnapped rich daughter (36) Even though Tao Xingyue was very angry with her, he would not treat her harshly because of the Tao family''s reputation. She would still have what she should have materially, but there would be no extra. On the surface, her treatment is still the same as before. As time passed, the two brothers and sisters behaved more and more calmly in front of Qianyan, really like young men with a lot of money who were born into a wealthy family. People in the same circle also know that the eldest daughter of the Tao family is not talented, and Tao Xingyue is raising a pair of very smart twin brothers and sisters. The two children did not dare to do anything in front of Qianyan, but they would interact with Tao Xingyue and Xia Junhua in front of her, and even observe her secretly. After seeing Qian Yan unmoved, both them and Tao Xingyue felt extremely bored. Xia Junhua, on the other hand, was not that into the drama, and often stared at Qianyan in awe. Qian Yan realized that Xia Junhua still had some feelings for this daughter. Pushing your daughter into the quagmire yourself, what does that little emotion mean? As for Xia Junhua''s arrangement for the abduction of the original owner, she had already found out a few days after she came back. She has superbputer skills and can find out as long as it exists on the Inte, no matter how careful Xia Junhua is. Modern people will inevitably have some information omissions. A few dayster, there was finally news from Tong Yinghuai. Qian Yan browsed the information Tong Yinghuai passed to her, and the two names that attracted her most were Wu Linghui and Feng Ziyang. These two people were the biological parents of the twin brother and sister. Wu Linghui is also Xia Junhuas first love. Xia Junhua was born in a rtively backward mountain vige and determined to get out of the poverty-stricken mountain vige since he was a child. He studied very hard, and even though he had many admirers before college, they did not waver. Until he was admitted to college, walked out of the mountain vige, went to the bustling city, and entered the university campus he had longed for, Xia Junhua fell in love with a girl, Wu Linghui. Wu Linghui also came from a small ce. Under Xia Junhua''s pursuit, she gradually became attracted to this handsome and a little shy boy. The two naturally got together and made a great wish to make a name for themselves in this city. At that time they were young, energetic and full of motivation. Xia Junhua imagined the future, building a home with his loved ones, actively participating in various activities during college, and working part-time to make money when he had time. He was still setting his future goals, but he didnt know that Wu Linghui was fascinated by the prosperity. She gradually disliked barbecue and fried rice at roadside stalls, and envied her roommate and her boyfriend going to high-end restaurants together. She was not satisfied with the small gifts Xia Junhua gave her, but she was envious of the high-end cosmetics, jewelry and bags given by her roommate''s boyfriend. She suddenly realized that all her efforts were in vain in front of the rich second generation. They work hard all their lives, but they may not be as good as someone elses ie in a year. Her mentality was unbnced and she could no longer resist those charming flowers. She was very beautiful, but faced with countless suitors, she was shaken in her heart, but she did not agree. Firstly, she has a boyfriend, and secondly, those suitors are not of high quality. Until Feng Ziyang appeared, the other party was strong, domineering, and rich in gold, and he held her in the palm of his hand. She couldn''t cheat directly, so she chose to give up Xia Junhua under Feng Ziyang''s "force". In this way, she would have to follow Feng Ziyang for Xia Junhua, and her reputation would not be ruined. Xia Junhua couldn''t resist when the person he liked was taken away. He was really angry and helpless, so he could only focus on his career. Then Tao Xingyue appeared, and she was a little surprised to see that the high-spirited man in the past suddenly changed his style. Tao Xingyue was originally somewhat interested in Xia Junhua, more because she thought he was a good match, but she didn''t particrly like him. After knowing that the other party had a partner, he didnt pay any more attention to him. Now that he knows that the other party has broken up, and that his girlfriend is still being forced to give up on him, he wants to get stronger and take revenge. Tao Xingyue felt something was wrong, so she asked someone to investigate and gave the truth to Xia Junhua. Xia Junhua was confused for a while after knowing the truth. She felt that she had loved her after all, and since that was what she wanted, let it go. She stopped looking for Wu Linghui and let go of this rtionshippletely. See you tomorrow Chapter 1631: Kidnapped rich daughter (37) Chapter 1631: Kidnapped rich daughter (37) Chapter 1631 The kidnapped rich daughter (37) After that, Xia Junhua became more and more familiar with Tao Xingyue. After getting along, he found that Tao Xingyue was a hard-working mother who not only studied at the top, but also strived to be perfect in other things. On the contrary, she neglected it in life. In Tao Xingyues era, all students in the same grade, whether male or female, could only stare longingly and take three steps back when they saw her opponent. As long as she takes over, it will be almost impossible to win. Xia Junhua was grateful to Tao Xingyue for helping him find out the truth and took good care of her in life. She is beautiful, outstanding, and shines brightly among the crowd. Facing such an outstanding girl, few men would not be tempted, so naturally he was tempted too. He likes Tao Xingyue, not like Wu Linghui who is so passionate that his heart can''t help but beat wildly, but he also wants to continue with her. Tao Xingyue is very satisfied with Xia Junhua and thinks that this is the husband she needs so that she can pursue her career without any worries. She doesn''t care what Xia Junhua''s family background is, as long as the other party meets her requirements, nothing else matters. After the two got together, they also reached a consensus that Xia Junhua would have a light job in the future and take care of his family more. Then they graduated, got married, and had children. Life after marriage was as dull as they nned, but both of them were satisfied. Xia Junhua did not inquire about Wu Linghui anymore. He was very satisfied with his current life. What he didn''t know was that Wu Linghui came to see himter when he was burdened with a huge debt, and was met by Tao Xingyue, who happened to have returned to his hometown. At that time, Wu Linghui had already given birth to two children. What Wu Linghui and Tao Xingyue talked about during this period can only be asked by the two people involved. But after that, Wu Linghui paid off his debts and never appeared again. From this, we can deduce a definite answer. Wu Linghui was able to pay off his debts because of Tao Xingyue''s help. Seeing this, the first question arises, why does Tao Xingyue help Wu Linghui pay off his debt? Lets talk about the biological father of the twins, Feng Ziyang. He was a very yful person and had no intention of marrying Wu Linghui from the beginning. Wu Linghui discovered itter, but there was no way out. She was used to this kind of life and could no longer live an ordinary life. Besides, she was getting older and it was difficult to find someone who was not weaker than Feng Ziyang, so she just stayed with Feng Ziyang. Wu Linghui decided to give Feng Ziyang a child to consolidate his status. As long as you have a good life, being a lover is no big deal. If you give birth to a son, you might be able to turn around. I never thought that Feng Ziyang was just an illegitimate son of the Feng family. He was not a local. How could Wu Linghui know that? It turned out that he was generous in spending money and was more generous than others around him, so he thought he was the eldest young master of the Feng family. When Wu Linghui''s child was about to be born, Feng Ziyang''s father fell ill and died. Mrs. Feng and the eldest young master of the Feng family quickly took power and dismissed Feng Ziyang casually. Feng Ziyang''s mother couldn''t ept this result, so she fell ill and died. Feng Ziyang couldn''t stand such a gap, and he was afraid that Mrs. Feng and the eldest son of the Feng family would have nothing to deal with him, so he simply liquidated his assets and ran away. Feng Ziyang didn''t care about Wu Linghui and the pair of dragon and phoenix twins. He himself has not lived a happy life, how can he take care of others. The two children Wu Linghui gave birth to were raised by her parents. She was very resentful of Feng Ziyang in her heart, so she didn''t have much affection for the two children. Chapter 1632: Kidnapped rich daughter (38) Chapter 1632: Kidnapped rich daughter (38) Chapter 1632 The kidnapped rich daughter (38) At first, she wanted to give it away, but then she thought about her own situation. She would have to have children to support her in old age, so it would be better to raise her with her parents first. Furthermore, Feng Ziyang is not dead yet. As the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. If Feng Ziyang makes aeback elsewhere with funds, the twins will always be his children. She is betting on that. She has been with many men in the bustling city, but she has rarely met a sincere one. Not only that, he was defrauded of his body and money. Due to the calctions of a cunning man, he owed a huge debt and basically had no way out. At this time, she recalled Xia Junhua, whom she had just met in college. He came from a small ce and had no money, but he was handsome and attentive and gentle to her. It can be said that Xia Junhua is the best man to her in this world. She secretly inquired about Xia Junhua and learned that although he had a leisurely job and mostly took care of his family, he had a lot of assets in his hands and would invest them whenever he had spare money. Tao Xingyue will not restrict Xia Junhua in this regard. So Wu Linghui was desperate and nned to ask Xia Junhua for help. Unfortunately, Xia Junhua returned to his hometown and the person she met was Tao Xingyue. I dont know what the two talked about. Her debt was settled and she did not look for Xia Junhua again during this period. It wasn''t until a few yearster that she contracted a terminal illness. At the end of her life, someone got Xia Junhua''s contact information and secretly contacted him. It is not clear what she told Xia Junhua. Xia Junhua agreed to meet her and did not inform Tao Xingyue about it. Later, Wu Linghui passed away and the original owner was abducted. Xia Junhua brought back the two children she had left in her hometown for adoption. After reading all the information, Qian Yan thought for a while. The problem should lie in the two meetings between Tao Xingyue and Wu Linghui, and Xia Junhua and Wu Linghui. As long as you understand what Wu Linghui and the two said when they met, you can basically understand what is going on. Qian Yan silently thought that maybe Xia Junhua had misunderstood something. If that''s really the case, I don''t know if Xia Junhua can bear it when the truth is exposed. Tong Yinghuai: Are these materials useful? Sorry, there is no way to obtain the conversation between Wu Linghui and the two of them. Only they know about it. Qian Yan: Thats enough. Please help me check Feng Ziyang. Tong Yinghuai: Someone has been arranged to find him. Feng Ziyang was rtively easy to find. Within a week, Tong Yinghuais people brought Feng Ziyang back. ording to Tong Yinghuai, Feng Ziyang is a bit fond of gambling now. If he spends some money, the other party will follow him back. After Qian Yan learned about it, he realized that the matter was about to be rified. A gambler like Feng Ziyang is easy to kill. Early on Saturday morning, Qianyan packed up and got ready to go out. Xia Junhua saw her contacting the driver to go out. He quickly stood up and said, "Yanyan, you want to go out? Where are you going? Bring two bodyguards." "With bodyguards?" Qian Yan turned around, with a bit of sarcasm in his eyes. The gaze that seemed to prate the heart made Xia Junhua feel ufortable all over. He didn''t know what was going on, but he was getting more and more uneasy recently. With the person not around, he can still not think about it. With people in front of him, he felt more and more depressed inside, always feeling that he shouldn''t have done that in the first ce. But when he turned around and thought, if he didn''t start from here, it would be absolutely impossible to achieve his goal. If he did anything else, Tao Xingyue would immediately notice something was wrong. Chapter 1633: Kidnapped rich daughter (39) Chapter 1633: Kidnapped rich daughter (39) Chapter 1633 The kidnapped rich daughter (39) After all these years together, he still understands her personality very well. For example, someone pretended to be the assistant next to her to pick up Yan Yan before leaving. Even though the assistant was in thepany that day and it was not his fault, she still carefully checked everyone around her. Afterwards, the assistant was transferred to another ce. Had he not known this, he would not have spent two years nning. Even though he knew that the two children were suffering during this period, he could not bear to see them or even arrange for someone to take care of them. Because he wants to adopt them back in the future, Tao Xingyue will definitely arrange for someone to investigate. If he contacts them in advance, all his ns will be in vain if he is found out. Its not very safe outside, its better to bring two bodyguards. Xia Junhua said aftering back to his senses. Qianyan got up very early today. Tao Xingyue went on a business trip and was not at home. The two siblings were still sleeping, so she and Xia Junhua were the only ones in the living room. Qian Yan walked a few meters away from Xia Junhua: "I thought you should have noticed something about that attitudest time." Xia Junhua didn''t dare to look directly into Qian Yan''s eyes, and didn''t know what to say for a moment. You are reminding me that it is not safe outside, so I need to bring a bodyguard when I go out? Qian Yan pointed it out directly: "Didn''t you bring my danger?" These words were like a thunder that exploded in Xia Junhua''s soul, and he was stunned on the spot. He had certainly not forgotten her attitude, but he had not thought about what her strange attitude meant. He thought that she just felt that he liked Siyuan Siqian more, so she faced him with that mocking look. Coupled with Tao Xingyue''s attitude towards her, that''s why she behaved in various ways. It turns out not to be the case. What did she know? Since you know it, why didn''t you expose it or go find Tao Xingyue? As long as she reveals any suspicions she has, even if Tao Xingyue is dissatisfied with her, she will immediately arrange for someone to investigate the matter. Qian Yan saw Xia Junhua standing there nkly, unable to recover for a long time, and mocked, "You have lived too peacefully these years." Qian Yan is basically certain that Xia Junhua did these things mostly because of misunderstandings. No matter how bad Tao Xingyue is, no matter how bad she treats her original owner, she is still a proud person. She doesn''t need to resort to any tricks to rob someone like Xia Junhua. Isn''t it easy for her to choose a suitable man? Based on the information Tong Yinghuai investigated, she had roughly guessed what was going on. Qian Yan took two more steps forward and was already in front of Xia Junhua: "It was you who nned to abduct me, I know it." What are you pretending to be? Qian Yan turned and left with crisp steps, but behind him, Xia Junhua''s vision turned ck and he almost fell down. His lips moved and he wanted to say something, but he never said it. Seeing that Qian Yan''s back was about to disappear, she stopped again and turned around: "Don''t worry, I won''t expose you." This time, Qian Yan really left. Xia Junhua''s heartbeat elerated and it took a long time to recover. He finally came back to his senses until the voices of twin brothers and sisters sounded. Looking at the clock on the wall, I realized that he had been standing in the living room for an hour. He was sitting on the sofa with a pale face and bloodless lips, and his mind was in a mess. She knew, so why didnt she expose him? He thought of Tao Xingyue. Was it because she was too disappointed in Tao Xingyue''s mother? Obviously this is what he hopes to see. Tao Xingyues only daughter turned against her, but there was no joy in his heart. Isnt this what he wants? Chapter 1634: Kidnapped rich daughter (40) Chapter 1634: Kidnapped rich daughter (40) Chapter 1634 The kidnapped rich daughter (40) Does Yanyan want to see him deal with Tao Xingyue? Then she doesnt hate him as her father? It must be hateful. So, she wants to sit on the sidelines? Its not surprising that he thinks of an eight-year-old girl like this, its because she has changed so much in more than half a year. It''s toote to stop now, and it''s impossible for him to stop. He can''t give up dealing with Tao Xingyue. Since Yanyan has no intention of exposing him, let''s continue. Only by depriving Tao Xingyue of everything, he could stop and help Linghui take revenge. After this, Yanyan can do whatever she wants to him. After thinking about it, Xia Junhua put down everything and took his twin brother and sister out to y. However, he was not at peace inside. On the other side, Qian Yan had already met Tong Yinghuai, and met Feng Ziyang, who was a bit slovenly dressed in a private room. She has seen photos of Feng Ziyang, and not only how handsome he is, but he also looks good. Nowadays, I have gained weight, my eyes are wandering, and I feel vaguely cramped and nervous. After all, the person paying attention to him was the heir of the Tong family. Although he was a child, he felt a lot of oppression, even more terrifying than his dead father. Feng Ziyang was a little surprised when Qian Yan appeared. Tong Yinghuai and Qian Yan didn''t care much about this and asked him directly. As soon as Feng Ziyang heard that he was asking about Wu Linghui, it was so simple, and he immediately started talking nonstop. Wu Linghui is quite beautiful. None of the celebrities nowadays may be as beautiful as her. If not, I wouldnt be tempted. "At that time, my mother was gaining power, and I followed the rising trend. A group of people around me followed me, and everyone called me Mr. Feng. I didn''t dare to study at home, so when I was studying, almost no one knew that I was an illegitimate child. " "At that time, many people were staring at Wu Linghui and tried various methods, but failed to get her. Gradually, many people turned to admire her in their hearts, thinking that she was a very pure person. Even many rich second generations, I think she is a goddess." When Feng Ziyang said this, he couldn''t helpughing, "Actually, she is pretending to be noble, and those rich second generations are simple. She doesn''t pay attention to them, she just doesn''t like them at all. Even if she looks at them, Even if she gets married, she wontpromise her reputation and stay with them. I told them, they actually said I insulted their goddess, and we almost got into a fight. Later, I made a bet with them. "I bet on whether I can get Wu Linghui..." Feng Ziyang was beaming when he talked about this. He was obviously very satisfied with this experience. "Of course I won in the end. There were a few twists and turns in the middle. It makes meugh to death when I talk about it." Feng Ziyang snickered, remembering that he was no longer Master Feng, and secretly nced at Qian Yan and Tong Yinghuai. Seeing that they were not angry, he felt relieved and continued: "She is a fake person. Very much, I obviously wanted it very much, but I had to pretend to be very noble and not caring about anything. After giving her gifts several times, I gradually figured out her temperament. So I became forceful with her and put things **** her. Give it to her." "And she always acts like she''s very embarrassed, but like a little rabbit, she''s afraid that she won''t make me angry if she doesn''t want something. To be honest, it''s actually quite interesting, but that means you''ll have money to y, but you won''t have any money. People like her wont talk to you. Feng Ziyang changed into a morefortable position and continued: "Every time I say that I want to pursue her and want to be with her, she refuses and tells me not to force her, and she also says not to hurt Xia Junhua." Chapter 1635: Kidnapped rich daughter (41) Chapter 1635: Kidnapped rich daughter (41) Chapter 1635 The kidnapped rich daughter (41) "This woman is quite thoughtful. Doesn''t this remind me that she canpromise as long as she threatens Xia Junhua?" She wants to y, so of course I will y with her. She is young and good-looking, and I have money. Isnt it okay for everyone to have fun? "Under my ''threat'', she broke up with Xia Junhua and was ''forced'' to be with me." Feng Ziyang rubbed his forehead, "After ying for a few years, it became less interesting. She actually still wants to marry me , I did not agree, andter she nned to be my lover. In fact, she was quite obedient, and I agreed to the proposal. Unfortunately, my father died suddenly of illness and did not have time to pave the way for me. Later, my mother and I were separated by Mrs. Feng and me. Big brother teamed up to drive them out." I have no money, so of course I cant y casually anymore, and its no fun to be with Wu Linghui. I was also afraid that Mrs. Feng wouldnt like me, so I disposed of my property and hid abroad, hoping to make aeback. "I didn''t treat her badly when we were together. I left some money for her when I left, and I didn''t take back the house. It was in her name, and she had no problem raising her two children with it. After that, I don''t know. . Thats all about Wu Linghui. Feng Ziyang looked at Tong Yinghuai, Young Master Tong, I dont know "I''ve put it on your card." Tong Yinghuai readily gave the money. As soon as he finished speaking, Feng Ziyang received the news. When he clicked it and took a look, he immediately burst outughing. He didnt expect it to be a good job, and it was worth his while toe back. What should we do now? Tong Yinghuai asked Qian Yan, and reminded Feng Ziyang, Dont leave in a hurry, maybe someone can use you. Qian Yan answered: "Your twin twins are currently being raised in my house, and Xia Junhua is my father." She briefly informed Feng Ziyang of what Xia Junhua had done, of course she wanted Feng Ziyang to do something. ording to her analysis, given Feng Ziyang''s character, Xia Junhua would definitely be ridiculed severely if he found out about this. She was right. After hearing Qian Yan''s words, Feng Ziyangughed like crazy. He pped the table whileughing: "This kid is really stupid. To be honest, if Tao Xingyue hadn''t fallen in love with him back then, he wouldn''t have known it." How many times will you fall?" "Haha, it''s so funny. In order to betray his first girlfriend, he actually harmed his own daughter. Is there something wrong with his mind?" Feng Ziyang''s eyes widened, with a look of wisdom, "They are all in their thirties and forties. Now, you still cant see this clearly? If it werent for Tao Xingyue, he would have been eaten to the point where no bones were left. Feng Ziyang smiled and found Qian Yan''s expressionless face. He suddenly remembered that she was Xia Junhua''s daughter, and his smile stiffened: "Miss Tao, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." No need to apologize, he is stupid as hell. Seeing that Qian Yan really didn''t mind, Feng Ziyang started to tter her: "Ms. Tao is worthy of being Ms. Tao''s daughter. She is better than her master. There is no way she can tell that she is Xia Junhua''s daughter." Since she is not angry with him for criticizing Xia Junhua and calling him a fool, she should be satisfied if he helps him scold her, right? Even if you don''t praise it, it will be useless. "No need to tter Xia Junhua, save yourself. When you see Xia Junhua, tease him more. The sharper the better." Old God Qianyan was sitting on the chair on the ground, with his hands folded: "Through the investigation information, I guess that he should have misunderstood that Ms. Tao Xingyue had hindered the rtionship between him and Wu Linghui, so there was such a development. Let me Come to attack Ms. Tao Xingyue, take revenge on her, and send Wu Linghuis children to her to inherit the Tao family. In the end, its done, and Ill probably tell the truth and **** her off to death. Feng Ziyang blinked and didn''t know what to say. It must be too stupid for a fool to help him raise his children. Then what does Miss Tao need me to do? Qian Yan: "Gather them together and confront each other face to face. This is the fastest and most effective way." If they don''t say anything, then she can only take some special measures. "You need to exin your emotional entanglement with Wu Linghui again, and then humiliate and ridicule Xia Junhua, this idiot." Tong Yinghuai: If you do a good job, Ill give you more money. Feng Ziyang responded happily. Qian Yan returned to Tao''s house, counting the days until Tao Xingyue would return from his business trip. When that day came, she notified Tong Yinghuai toe with Feng Ziyang. To prevent Tao Xingyue from beingte, Qian Yan took the initiative to call her: "The heir of the Tong family came to visit. Ms. Tao Xingyue, pleasee back as soon as possible." This is said in an extremely rude way. See you tomorrow Chapter 1636: Kidnapped rich daughter (42) Chapter 1636: Kidnapped rich daughter (42) Chapter 1636 The kidnapped rich daughter (42) Xia Junhua came back before Tao Xingyue. Every weekend he would take his twin brother and sister out to y. He also asked Qian Yan if he wanted to go with him. Even though he would know the result if he asked and would even be ridiculed by her, he couldn''t help but ask. The result was of course as he expected, Qian Yan couldn''t get along with him, and what he said was quite irritating. No, Dad, Im a little worried that youre pretending to take me out to y, but kidnapping me again is real. These words were really irritating. He couldn''t tell that she was saying them deliberately tough at him and make him angry. In her eyes, he didn''t see the slightest fear. He could not refute a word because he had done such a thing before. So far, he didn''t quite understand what she had gone through to change her personality like this. When Xia Junhua came back, he was a little surprised to see guests at home. In addition to two rows of tall and powerful bodyguards, there were two unfamiliar faces sitting on the sofa. One was a clean and good-looking young man, only about ten years old. It was very oppressive. He sat there quietly, making people afraid to go. get in a word. The other one is more ordinary, a middle-aged man with ordinary appearance and fat figure, with a somewhat slovenly appearance. The man looked around and looked at him with strange eyes, which made him particrly ufortable. The other party''s eyes seemed to be mocking him. Xia Junhua thought this was an illusion. There were people he didn''t know who would mock him whenever they saw him. Xia Junhua found Qian Yan''s presence. She was sitting on the sofa not far from the boy. At this moment, he remembered who the boy was. Wasn''t he the boy he met when he went to the police station to pick up Yan Yanst time? His condition at that time was not as good as it is now. He guessed his identity and he should be one of the rescued children. Going out with so many bodyguards, the young man''s identity must be unusual. Xia Junhua''s expression suddenly changed. Perhaps, he knew why Yanyan became so familiar with each other. Maybe it was because they were abducted because of the people around them. Xia Junhua was not happy with this result. In fact, he had been regretting that decision in his heart, but if time went back to the beginning, he would still choose to start from here. Otherwise, he has no other chance. Yanyan, is this your friend? Xia Junhua asked again. Qian Yan: Yes. Tong Yinghuai then said: "Excuse me, Mr. Xia." This title made Xia Junhua feel stunned. No matter what the other person''s identity was, calling him Mr. Xia with such a polite and indifferent name made him feel that something was wrong. Xia Junhua felt a little uneasy, so after saying a few simple greetings, he took the twin siblings back to the house. Brothers and sisters who are twins can''t get along well with Qianyan, and Xia Junhua has warned him in private, so they dare note to touch Qianyan''s bad luck. After greeting others, the two brothers and sisters quietly followed Xia Junhua upstairs. Feng Ziyang only looked at the brother and sister slightly, without stopping too much. His situation is not suitable for raising children, so he has no ns to recognize his rtives. Speaking of which, the money and house he left to Wu Linghui were definitely enough to raise the two children. I didnt expect that the other party not only failed to raise the children well, but also caused so many things. Thinking again of Xia Junhua''s love for the two children, Feng Ziyang felt extremely funny. He is a bad person, he is not doing very well, at least he is not as stupid as Xia Junhua. Chapter 1637: Kidnapped rich daughter (43) Chapter 1637: Kidnapped rich daughter (43) Chapter 1637 The kidnapped rich daughter (43) Ten minutester, Xia Junhua went downstairs and asked people to prepare dinner for the guests. No matter whether Yan Yans friends are hostile to him or not, it is appropriate to entertain guests a dinner. Of course, if you ignore the uneasiness in his heart. "Miss Tao, can I have a word with him?" Feng Ziyang couldn''t hold himself back any longer. He felt itchy when he saw Xia Junhua busying himself with the two children talking about their father. Its not that he minded if his son was called daddy, but Xia Junhua looked too stupid. Qian Yan: Please do so. Feng Ziyang stood up and walked to the kitchen. Xia Junhua was discussing with the cook what to cook and stood aside to give guidance. Actually, he only needs to give an exnation at ordinary times, and there is no need to stay here at all. The cooks at home are all experienced and have seen big scenes. There is no problem in feeding two more people. However, he felt uneasy and would think randomly as soon as he stopped. Only when he kept himself busy could he put aside the ufortable feeling. The twin brother and sister were still standing next to Xia Junhua. When they saw Feng Ziyanging over, they told Xia Junhua to go y and ran away quickly. Feng Ziyang could see in the eyes of the two brothers and sisters that they didn''t like him. In fact, his look made people dislike him. He didn''t really care. He had seen a lot of disgusted expressions outside in the past few years. This life is not long, why do you want to do so much? It''s just a fool. Besides, when hees here, he can get a considerable ie and live a good life for a few days. Xia Junhua felt very unhappy when he saw Feng Ziyang''s careless appearance. He mistakenly thought that Feng Ziyang was from Tong Yinghuai''s family, and thought to himself that the two people really didn''t look like they came from the same family. Feng Ziyang raised his eyebrows and looked at Xia Junhua sideways. This half-smiling look with a hint of mockery made him very worthy of a beating. Dont you recognize me? Xia Junhua frowned deeply, not understanding what Feng Ziyang said: "Know?" "Yes, Xia Junhua, it has only been more than ten years, and I can''t remember anything?" Xia Junhua observed Feng Ziyang''s appearance carefully. Unfortunately, he had changed so much that he couldn''t look like he was when he was young. No matter how much he thought about it, he never remembered that he knew such a person. Whats your name? Xia Junhua asked. Feng Ziyangughed and hit Xia Junhua on the shoulder: "Feng Ziyang, do you still remember?" In an instant, Xia Junhua''s face changed drastically, his fists clenched tightly, and he attacked Feng Ziyang''s face. Feng Ziyang had already anticipated this and retreated quickly. Xia Junhua suddenly saw Qian Yans gaze and stopped pursuing him. Dont be impulsive! This is at his home. Does Feng Ziyang know that Siyuan Siqian is his child? Xia Junhua recalled that Feng Ziyang did not pay too much attention to the two children before, and felt a little relieved. Let''s take a look first. Feng Ziyang had better not know about this, otherwise he would be in big trouble. Once the other party knows about it, they might use it to threaten him. This is not the worst. The worst thing is that the other party tells Tao Xingyue about it. At that time, it was basically impossible for him to carry out subsequent ns. Oh, its been so many years and youre still angry. Feng Ziyang patted his cor, She and I were consensual at the time, so you cant me me. Xia Junhua''s eyes were about to burst into mes. Over the years, he had not shown such an angry expression for a long time. You are in love with me? Thanks to this scumbag for having the guts to say that. Chapter 1638: Kidnapped rich daughter (44) Chapter 1638: Kidnapped rich daughter (44) Chapter 1638 The kidnapped rich daughter (44) Xia Junhua spent a lot of willpower to endure it and did not rush over and beat Feng Ziyang to the ground. Feng Ziyang smiled when he saw his forbearing look and didn''t say anything more, so as not to ruin Miss Tao''s affairs. He walked to the sofa casually and sat down. Xia Junhua never took his eyes away from him. Tao Xingyue came back and saw the weird atmosphere in the living room. Of course, it was Tong Yinghuai who attracted her attention. She quickly walked up to Tong Yinghuai and said, "Are you Young Master Tong? I wonder why Young Master Tong came here specially today?" Tong''s Group''s headquarters is not in the local area, but its scale is something Dow looks up to. If the other party wants to carry out any project here and wants to cooperate with Dow, it will be a very lucky thing indeed. Some time ago, she heard in the circle that a big change had urred in the Tong family. Tong Shao was found, and his sister-inw and his wife were also arrested. One of the charges was rted to the kidnapping and trafficking of Tong Shao. Tong Yinghuai nodded lightly: "I''m here to y with Qian Yan." Tao Xingyue nced at Qian Yan and said, "It turns out that Young Master Tong is Yan Yan''s friend. In this case, Yan Yan treats Young Master Tong well." Tao Xingyue didn''t know that Tong Yinghuai and Qian Yan were friends. There was too little information in this area, so she nned to make up for it. Learning that the other party was not here to discuss business, she quickly put aside her previous thoughts. But business is not about business, so it is good to get to know each other. Maybe we can cooperate one day. In fact, she subconsciously did not want to give up her own daughter as the heir, but the other party was disobedient. Because Qian Yan got to know Tong Yinghuai, Tao Xingyue''s heart changed again. If the other person was really good enough and could support Tao in the future, she wouldn''t mind forgetting what happened before. No matter what, Tao needs the best sessor. "Hello, Ms. Tao, I am Feng Ziyang." Tao Xingyue was a little surprised, she still remembered the name. At this moment, Qian Yan spoke up, interrupting her thinking. Qian Yan stood up, nced at Tao Xingyue and Xia Junhua, who had been sitting on the sofa in silence for a long time, and said, "Since everyone is here, let''s talk." Tong Yinghuai and Feng Ziyang stood up. Tao Xingyue and Xia Junhua were a little confused. What were they talking about? Ms. Tao, Ill let you use your study room. Tao Xingyue didnt quite understand what Qianyan was going to do: Tao Qianyan, what are you doing? "Let''s talk about a very important matter. Ms. Tao Xingyue, please cooperate. This matter is rted to your innocence." Tao Xingyue pursed her lips tightly. What did it have to do with her innocence? She has always been a clean person. Except for the intrigues in the business field, she has never minced words in anything else. Xia Junhua''s heart skipped a beat. He didn''t notice anything, but he always felt that something was going to happen, so he resisted going to the study to talk. Facing the two people''s inaction, Qian Yan didn''t bother to exin to them, so he approached Tong Yinghuai and said, "I''ll lend you those bodyguards." Tong Yinghuai waved to the bodyguard standing next to him: "You all follow Qian Yan''s instructions." "Yes, Young Master Tong." The tall bodyguard immediately faced Qian Yan respectfully, "If you have anything to do, Miss Tao, just ask me." Qian Yan pointed at Xia Junhua and Tao Xingyue: "Bring them to the study and don''t make a sound." If you dont obey, you will have to be tied up. You are already an adult, but you still have such ink marks, which is not crisp at all. Xia Junhua''s eyes widened. Just as Tao Xingyue was about to say what are you doing, he was restrained by three experienced bodyguards. Qian Yan walked up to the two of them and said, "Don''t be afraid, just go and talk about something." Chapter 1639: Kidnapped rich daughter (45) Chapter 1639: Kidnapped rich daughter (45) Chapter 1639 The abducted wealthy daughter (45) Facing Tao Xingyues angry eyes, Qianyan turned a blind eye and walked in front, with the others following behind. Tao Xingyue quickly calmed down and thought about countermeasures. Xia Junhua''s back was already wet. He never thought that Tao Qianyan would dare to do such a thing. So, what is she going to talk about today? Xia Junhua looked at Qian Yan''s back, and the uneasy feeling became stronger and stronger. Third floor, study room. As the door of the study room was pushed open, Xia Junhua''s heart sank to the bottom. He looked at the door with some fear, the fire in his heart gradually extinguished. Could it be that she couldn''t wait any longer and wanted to expose all this? So she said she wouldn''t expose it before, was she deceiving him? By the way, Mr. Tong! Young Master Tong seemed to listen to her. Could it be that she had already agreed with Tong Yinghuai to cooperate in dealing with Tao Xingyue, so she nned to expose what he had done and deal with them together? It is not impossible. So, Tao Xingyue will also be punished? If Tao Xingyue can be dealt with, it can be regarded as the result he expected. Thinking of this, Xia Junhua became quiet, but his face was still frighteningly white. He thought of the two innocent children. He was so nervous just now that hepletely ignored Qian Yan''s words about proving Tao Xingyue''s innocence. Tao Xingyue calmed down and noticed that something was wrong with Xia Junhua''s face, which was frighteningly white. She did not doubt other aspects, but reminded Qianyan: "Tao Qianyan, maybe you should pay attention to your father''s physical condition. He doesn''t look very good. No matter what you want to talk about, call the doctor over to check him first." If there is any sudden illness, it will be dangerous. Qian Yan sat on the chair in Tao Xingyue''s study and looked up at her: "You are quite concerned about his health." "He is my husband. It is the most normal thing to call a doctor when he is not feeling well. matter." "Then I am your daughter, and you don''t seem to be that worried about my safety." Qian Yan said calmly, "Have you ever thought that if I hadn''t been lucky, I might have died or appeared in front of you? It''s scarred. Maybe you have thought about it, but you will think that it is the result of my stupidity. As a mother, you cannot take care of your children anytime and anywhere. Right? You are quite good at excusing yourself." "Ms. Tao Xingyue, in fact, you have been avoiding this matter. Another reason is that you are evading responsibility. I was taken away that day, and arge part of the responsibility lies with you. If you hadn''te to school in time, you would have informed me in time. Teacher, no, it should be said that if you hadn''t forgotten about this, I wouldn''t have been abducted. No matter how busy you are, you can still order two people to pick me up or inform the teacher of the situation." "You simply forgot about it, so you are stupid to me me entirely for my abduction." Tao Xingyue''s face turned slightly pale, and Qian Yan understood that her guess was correct, and continued: "You have always been a rather arbitrary person, and you think you can do everything perfectly, but suddenly there is an omission, and you can''t ept it. " "So, can we hire a doctor now?" Tao Xingyue''s face recovered a little and said, "Okay, I admit that this matter was indeed my negligence. Of course, it was also because you were stupid enough. If you had been so smart at the time Qian Yan interrupted Tao Xingyue: "Are you asking the victim to be perfect? I don''t want to hear your excuses." "Do you think that poor people must be hateful? Ms. Tao Xingyue, you were born into wealth, and you simply cannot understand that some fates cannot be chosen. Some people are very cowardly, and some peopleck some sense of prevention. In fact, do you have any After thinking about it, they dont want to look like this. There are many surprises in life, and not everything can be consideredprehensively. You said that I am not smart enough, then have you taught me in this area? If you have not given me training in this area, then what? What qualifications do you have to say that? Okay, no more nonsense, lets talk about business. Qianyan nced at Xia Junhua''s position: "Don''t worry, your husband, Mr. Xia Junhua, is in very good health." Tao Xingyue found that although Xia Junhua looked a little pale, he really had no other problems, so he stopped worrying about it. What do you want to talk about? "Sit down first." Qian Yan raised his hand, and the bodyguard asked the two of them to sit down, and then they all went to guard the door. Chapter 1640: Kidnapped rich daughter (46) Chapter 1640: Kidnapped rich daughter (46) Chapter 1640 The kidnapped rich daughter (46) The only ones left in the study are Qian Yan, Tong Yinghuai, Feng Ziyang, Tao Xingyue and Xia Junhua. "Ms. Tao Xingyue, let me tell you something now. The reason why I was kidnapped was all nned by Mr. Xia Junhua. He worked hard for two years to n this matter." Qian Yan was like a balloon deting when she saw Xia Junhua, but she still looked at her, as if asking why she still exposed him. "I said I wouldn''t expose you before because I didn''t investigate clearly. Now that I''m exposing you, of course the investigation is almost done." Qian Yan looked at Xia Junhua as if he was looking at a fool, "You won''t think that you have hurt me, and I will help you." Covering up a crime, right? Idiot." Xia Junhua has rarely been scolded in this way. He has been praised for his intelligence since he started studying. He was actually called a fool by his own daughter, and in front of so many people, no matter how good-tempered he was, he was about to explode. What, youre still angry? Qian Yans sarcastic tone reached its peak, Didnt you do those things? Ill give you some evidence first. Qianyan turned on the projector and yed all the evidence he had found. Tao Xingyue was in a daze when Qian Yan said this answer. She quietly looked at the evidence presented until finally, her eyes fell on Xia Junhua''s face. Xia Junhua, give me a reason. She trusted Xia Junhua very much, but she never expected that she would be bitten by someone around her in the end. Xia Junhua was silent, and Qian Yan could see his inner thoughts at a nce: "You don''t think I only have these evidences, do you? What you n will not seed. I have everything under control. No matter how much you think about them, they will not be able to follow the instructions. Your ideas get Dow. "Them?" Tao Xingyue was not a fool, and she instantly understood that they were referring to Xia Siyuan and Feng Siqian. Tao Xingyue fell into deep thought again. The first thing she suspected was whether the original paternity test had been tampered with, and that Xia Junhua had actually bribed the people around her. Otherwise, how could the other party hide it from her? When we originally arranged for people to investigate the two children, we learned that they had nothing to do with Xia Junhua and had never had contact with them before, so we did not investigate further. That said, she still wasn''t careful enough. Xia Junhua lost all resistance and finally raised his head and said: "This matter has nothing to do with the two children. It was all done by me alone. Since you have found out, my n can no longer seed, so let''s share it." Lets talk. "Yes, it was me who arranged for Yanyan to be kidnapped, and it was my n to arrange for the adoption of two children to seize Tao''s property." Tao Xingyue was very angry: "You cheated on me and betrayed me? Xia Junhua, after so many years, I have never treated you badly, I have never disciplined you financially, I have never interfered with your funds, and I even gave you reference investment projects. Is this what you did to me?" "Hahaha." And a smart and well-behaved daughter. However, all of this is fake. All happiness is your n from the beginning. If you hadnt used those methods, I might not have such a prosperous and wealthy life, but I must work hard to enrich my happiness. Tao Xingyue had a puzzled face, and Xia Junhua pointed at her nose and scolded her. She had never seen it before: "I am nning, what am I nning? Isn''t it natural for us to be together?" "I, Tao Xingyue, need to carefully n when I choose a man. Who will believe it?" When we were together, didnt you think it was appropriate for us to be together, and so did I? Xia Junhua said bitterly: "You still don''t admit that if you hadn''t joined forces with that scumbag Feng Ziyang, Linghui would have left me?" "Later, Linghui came to me when she was desperate, but you intercepted her. You threatened her and gave her a sum of money so that she would nevere to me." Tao Xingyue frowned and looked at Xia Junhua with red and angry eyes, and said, "I always knew you weren''t very smart, but I never thought you were so stupid!" See, you have never looked down upon me. Tao Xingyueughed angrily: "Idiot, idiot." See you tomorrow Chapter 1641: Kidnapped rich daughter (47) Chapter 1641: Kidnapped rich daughter (47) Chapter 1641 The kidnapped rich daughter (47) You are always so aloof, as if you are the queen in control of everything. Xia Junhua said. Tao Xingyue took a deep breath and saw Xia Junhua''s excited and angry look, and suddenly felt that she had made the wrong choice. She has always understood that Xia Junhua may have good academic performance, but he is not smart in other ces. Of course, for her, it is not a good thing to find a man who is too smart and flexible as a husband. Like Xia Junhua, he was not born well, his academic performance is good, and his family situation is notplicated. At least after her inspection, Xia Junhua''s family is still good. As long as the other party is willing to ept her life n and both parties reach a consensus, she will not treat the other party and his family badly. Everything was in her n. If she hadn''t heard Xia Junhua''s roar with her own ears, she would have thought that such a life n was perfect. Even if she has a rebellious and disobedient daughter, at least she will have no problem choosing a husband. Now that all the problems were exposed, she felt a sense of frustration. The family that I thought was pretty good seems to have problems everywhere. She has heard a saying before that most men will feel inferior and unwilling to ept a wife who is more powerful than him. This will be the trigger for conflicts in the future. She used to think that Xia Junhua was different, but now she discovered that he was the same way. When the two parties are at peace, the other party''s inferiorityplex is insignificant. When conflicts arise, Xia Junhua''s inner inferiorityplex will be triggered to the highest point. But she never expected that Xia Junhua could be so stupid. She broke up Xia Junhua and Wu Linghui? Tao Xingyue sneered in her heart, she had not yet reached such a level ofck of taste. "What, you have nothing to say?" Xia Junhua saw that Tao Xingyue was silent and kept staring at him, thinking that she felt guilty and didn''t know how to answer. Tao Xingyue sat silently on the chair, facing Xia Junhua''s using gaze, and said, "Who told you that I broke you up? And you are still cooperating with Feng Ziyang?" When saying this, Tao Xingyue nced and stood aside. Feng Ziyang said, "Ask Feng Ziyang if he could squeeze into my circle when he was in college." Had Xia Junhua not been good enough and actively participated in various activities in the school, they would not have had any contact with him. Feng Ziyang was a **** at that time. He had no skills other than spending money to pick up women. She had long known that the other party was an illegitimate child. It was impossible for a shady illegitimate child like Feng Ziyang to squeeze into her circle because he had no abilities. Besides, for a man, there was really no need for her to ruin her reputation and expose her weaknesses in front of people like Feng Ziyang. Feng Ziyang was not ufortable when Tao Xingyue looked at him with disgust. Heughed: "If I could have squeezed into Ms. Tao''s circle of friends at that time, I don''t think I would be doing so poorly now. I am an illegitimate son of the Feng family, and illegitimate children are very rejected in this circle. They don''t y with illegitimate children like us who have no rights and are good for nothing." I have to say that Feng Ziyang is still very clear in his self-awareness. It is obvious that he is a scumbag and that he is rotten. "You two have cooperated, and you must be talking to each other. If you hadn''t colluded with Feng Ziyang and asked Feng Ziyang to threaten Linghui... we would not have separated. The results of your original investigation were simply to discredit Linghui." Chapter 1642: Kidnapped rich daughter (48) Chapter 1642: Kidnapped rich daughter (48) Chapter 1642 The kidnapped rich daughter (48) "Without these, I wouldn''t be with you, and I still say it''s not you!" Xia Junhua didn''t believe what Tao Xingyue and Feng Ziyang said, thinking that they had colluded. As the saying goes, when a person is about to die, his words are also good. What''s more, when Linghui died, he was given a recording and a transfer record. He still clearly remembered Tao Xingyue in the recording. She said in a cold tone: "The money has been sent to you. Don''t bother Xia Junhua again. Otherwise, I will choose to recover the funds and send you to the police when the timees." . I think you dont like the result. Remember, dont let me find you disturbing him. Tao Xingyue was speechless. Xia Junhua''s expression of certainty that she had done something bad made herugh angrily, and she no longer wanted tomunicate with him. This idiot. Feng Ziyangughed out loud. He was such a silly boy. Tao Xingyue protected this man so well. That''s right, they got married right after graduation. This man has not seen the dangers outside. I have to say that Xia Junhua is so lucky to be attracted by such a powerful woman. If you are smart, you will live afortable life. Seeing that everyone was deadlocked, Qian Yan took the initiative to speak to avoid dying too much time: "You said that Ms. Tao Xingyue broke up you and Wu Linghui. So, do you have evidence? You can''t just say a few words from Wu Linghui and you will believe it." ? She expected that Xia Junhua must have some evidence to be so sure. He did notmunicate this matter with Tao Xingyue. He probably felt that once the matter was exposed, he would at most be separated from Tao Xingyue and would be unable to retaliate against her. This matter is a bit stupid for Xia Junhua, but Wu Linghui is a very scheming person. She probably figured out Xia Junhua''s temperament, and through some hints of words, Xia Junhua was convinced of her words. After Xia Junhua learned the truth, he was able to spend two years nning to abduct and traffic his daughter. The scheming Wu Linghui was able to beautify the original incident through some time. Once a rumor goes out, some people will definitely choose to believe it. Qian Yan''s words really reminded Tao Xingyue. She looked at Xia Junhua and said, "Bring out the evidence that I did those things." You wait. Xia Junhua and Qian Yan said, "I want to go back to my study." Xia Junhua also has his own study, just next door. "Take him there." Qian Yan waved his hand, and two of the bodyguards moved out of the way and followed Xia Junhua. The study suddenly became quiet. Five minutester, footsteps sounded outside. Xia Junhua opened the door and walked in with an excited look. He held a recorder in his hand and yed it on the spot without waiting for Qian Yan to remind him. "The money has been sent to you. Don''t bother Xia Junhua again in the future. Otherwise, I will choose to recover the funds and send you into the game. I think you may not like this result. Remember, don''t let I found you disturbing him." It was Tao Xingyue''s voice, and even though several years had passed, it had not changed much. Tao Xingyue frowned slightly. She did not expect that Wu Linghui had made such preparations. She met Wu Linghui by chance, and she didn''t expect him to prepare a voice recorder, which meant that Wu Linghui nned to take advantage of Xia Junhua and did not think of making a one-time deal. If the other party saw a fool like Xia Junhua, Xia Junhua might say something, and he would be grabbed by the other party and Wu Linghui would chew him until no bones were left. Fortunately, she met him that time. Its a pity that Xia Junhua was still plotted against. So stupid, I really cant bring him down. After Tao Xingyue''s voice fell, Wu Linghui''s voice came out from the recorder. The voice was pleading: "I understand, Ms. Tao, I will never bother you again. If you are really desperate and deceived by the viin, , I would nevere, you and him are a match made in heaven." "Okay, don''t talk so much, take the money and leave quickly. I just don''t want you to appear in front of Xia Junhua, which will cause trouble to him." Chapter 1643: Kidnapped rich daughter (49) Chapter 1643: Kidnapped rich daughter (49) Chapter 1643 The kidnapped rich daughter (49) Yes, yes, yes, Ms. Tao, dont worry, I wont show up. At the end of the recording, Xia Junhua looked at Tao Xingyue with red eyes: "What else do you have to say now? You gave Linghui such arge sum of money as hush money and threatened her, aren''t you just afraid that I will know the truth?" "Ms. Tao Xingyue, it''s your turn." Qian Yan interrupted, "Wu Linghui can prepare for the recording. You should also be prepared to meet a woman you are not familiar with but is your husband''s first love." Tao Xingyue did look at Qianyan with some surprise. Although it was not the right time, she was somewhat satisfied that this was her Tao Xingyue''s daughter. Smart, calm, and able to find out old things so quickly. Fortunately, I did not inherit Xia Junhua. Xia Junhua was a little confused. Tao Xingyue stood up and walked to the safe, dialed the password and took out a recording brooch. Of course, she had also made a backup copy of the recording. The original brooch was ced here because she was afraid that Wu Linghui would suddenly be a demon and affect her family. She is focused on her career and does not want to set the rear on fire because of those bad things, which would be a very troublesome thing for her. Xia Junhua instinctively felt uneasy and looked at the exquisite recording brooch: "What is that?" "Recording brooch." Tao Xingyue pressed the small button, and aplete recording came out from it. The first thing that came was the sound of the wind, and then Tao Xingyue''s voice: "Who are you? Who are you looking for?" I...Im not looking for anyone, Im sorry, I went to the wrong ce. Stop! Are you Wu Linghui? "Ah..." was Wu Linghui''s somewhat panicked voice. She was still dazed when Tao Xingyue''s voice sounded again. Are you here to see Xia Junhua? "Why are you looking for him? It''s probably not a good thing. Let''s go. Tell me the same thing. I don''t want your appearance to break his peaceful life. He is not a smart person, and he is a little soft-hearted. You have too many thoughts, and you may not be able to do whatever you want. Just a few words of lies and he wont be able to find the north and south. Xia Junhua''s face didn''t look good when he heard this. It turns out that in Tao Xingyue''s eyes, he has never been smart. "He''s not here right now. Your situation should be urgent." It seemed that because Wu Linghui didn''t agree, Tao Xingyue spoke again. There was silence for a while, and then there were the sounds of two people''s footsteps, and the sound of opening and closing the door twice, which must have been the arrival of the study. Tell me what difficulties you encountered. With a choked voice, Wu Linghui told the whole story about her encounter with the scammer. Not only did she lose her money and virginity, she was also deceived by the scammer into owing a lot of money. If she doesn''t pay it back quickly, she will face jail time. Because her involvement has constituted the crime of economic fraud. So, you came to Xia Junhua to ask for money? Wu Linghui cried: "I have no choice but to think of him. He is very kind and will definitely help me. Besides, he is not short of money now." Since you know that he is very good to you, why did you choose to betray him in the first ce? Wu Linghui said: "He is a little too naive. It is not that easy to start from scratch. We have worked hard all our lives, and we probably don''t earn as much as others for more than a year. When I think of such a result, I can''t sleep at night. I envy those people''s lives so much Yeah, I cant wait. Besides, were not married, were just dating as boyfriend and girlfriend, and choosing a better, higher-quality partner, isnt that normal? Perhaps its because he hasntmunicated with someone like this for a long time, Wu Linghui said this very excitedly. Chapter 1644: Kidnapped rich daughter (50) Chapter 1644: Kidnapped rich daughter (50) Chapter 1644 The kidnapped rich daughter (50) Her tone was urgent, as if she was using these words to prove that she just made the choice of an ordinary person who yearns for a good life, and there was nothing wrong with it. Qianyan knew that this was Tao Xingyue''s words. Since she has to give money to deal with the person in front of her who may cause trouble in her subsequent life, she should be able to grasp some clues. Once Xia Junhua falls into Wu Linghui''s scheme, she can also provide some evidence to expose it. But Tao Xingyue never expected that after Xia Junhua was deceived by Wu Linghui, he would choose to take revenge quietly. She didn''t know whether to call him stupid or smart. But you dont look very good now, it seems you made the wrong choice. Thats because I was unlucky, and all I met were scum. You didnt want to help me at all, you just wanted to humiliate me. "I''m not humiliating you, I''m telling the truth, but I really don''t want to help you, but if I don''t help you solve this problem, you will definitely go to Xia Junhua. ording to his soft-hearted temperament, even if you are wrong again, he can''t bear to look at you If you go to jail, even if he doesnt give you money directly, he will still choose to lend you money. I really dont like this kind of plot. He has met too few people and is not good at discerning peoples hearts. He doesnt know how evil people are. Once youe into contact It will be endless, and he will always miss you." "I n to help you solve this problem, but of course there are conditions. The condition is that you can''t disturb Xia Junhua for the rest of your life." "Okay, I agree." Wu Linghui agreed to the matter without even thinking about it. After a while, Tao Xingyue''s voice sounded, and it was those familiar words: "The money has been sent to you..." At the end of the recording, Xia Junhua waspletely at a loss. This recording is not long, but it clearly shows that Tao Xingyue did not destroy him and Wu Linghui. Wu Linghui herself admitted that she just wanted to pursue a wealthy life. She also clearly expressed her attitude that she didn''t want to wait and couldn''t wait. She believed that even if they worked hard all their lives, they wouldn''t be able to earn as much as others do in a year. Tao Xingyue walked up to Xia Junhua with the brooch and reached out to pin the brooch on his cor: "Why don''t youe and ask me? Do you believe her words as soon as you hear them? After so many years as a couple, in your impression I am the one she said. That kind of person? Even if you are a partner, you wont believe one persons words unterally. Tao Xingyue put down her hand and took a few steps back. Xia Junhua suddenly grabbed her hand, his eyes were still red, but there was no anger at all, only helplessness, and a trace of pleading. He opened his mouth, and his voice came out with difficulty from his throat: "Xingyue..." Tao Xingyue He grabbed Xia Junhua''s wrist, broke free, walked to the chair and sat down, ignoring Xia Junhua''s pitiful look. Although she didn''t say anything, Xia Junhua knew what she meant. They are finished and there can be no future. "Xingyue." Xia Junhua quickly rushed to Tao Xingyue and wanted to hug her, but he could see her cold eyes and her hands were frozen in the air. What I need is a trustworthy partner. If I have any concerns, I can raise them. Tao Xingyue said, You dont need to be too smart. Obviously, your performance is not up to standard. by "I was wrong." Xia Junhua shouted loudly, with tears constantly falling from his red eyes. He stood in front of Tao Xingyue in a very embarrassed manner. Unfortunately, he could not make Tao Xingyue raise her head to look at him. She reminded: Think about what you have done to do this. Xia Junhua was stunned. He suddenly remembered what he had done, and his body becamepletely stiff. He looked at Qian Yan sitting next to the desk and fell to the ground. Qian Yan gave Feng Ziyang a look. Although Xia Junhua looked pitiful, it was time for him to bear the consequences. "You are really stupid to believe in a woman like Wu Linghui. When I first saw her, I could see from her eyes that were fascinated by the city lights that she was not an honest person who would fight with you. woman." Feng Ziyang originally wanted to light a cigarette, so that it would be more atmospheric when mocking Xia Junhua. However, a young man''s hand came over his shoulder, and Tong Yinghuai said: "Qianyan and I are still children, so get out of here if you smoke." Chapter 1645: Kidnapped rich daughter (51) Chapter 1645: Kidnapped rich daughter (51) Chapter 1645 The kidnapped rich daughter (51) Feng Ziyang''s fingers trembled, he smiled, put the cigarette in his ear, and continued to tell the story about him and Wu Linghui. After finishing the story, Xia Junhua sat on the ground like a piece of wood. So the twins are yours and Wu Linghuis? Tao Xingyue asked. Feng Ziyang nodded ufortably: "Yes, you don''t know about this?" "I didn''t check it carefully, but I only roughly knew that Wu Linghui was pregnant. Later, everyone who knew her knew that after you ran away, she had an inducedbor operation, which also hurt her body." Tao Xingyue said, "It seems that this rumor is She let it out on her own." Feng Ziyang was a little speechless: "She is very good at building momentum and making up stories, but she is really beautiful. If something hadn''t happened to me suddenly, I wouldn''t mind having such a lover." Tao Xingyue ignored Feng Ziyang again. Xia Junhua came to his senses, quickly got up from the ground and rushed to Qian Yan: "Yan Yan, dad is wrong." Qian Yan put his hand on his chin, wrong? Is it useful to know something is wrong? If you admit your mistake, will the damage caused to the original owner disappear? You want me to forgive you? Xia Junhua is confused, forgive me? How could she forgive him? He did something worse than a beast. What I thought was revenge turned out to be a joke from beginning to end. He is an idiot! He is really an idiot. "I''m an idiot! I''m an idiot! Pa, pa, pa, I am indeed an idiot." Xia Junhua pped himself crazily, hard and hard, and his face was red and swollen within two strokes. His eyes were red, he was fanning constantly, and he was cursing. Fortunately, fortunately, my daughter is fine. Qian Yan looked at the joy in his eyes andughed in his heart. He didn''t stop him. Tao Xingyue didn''t stop him either, let alone others. Seeing that he was about to fall intoa if he continued to beat him, Tao Xingyue finally said: "Go andplete the formalities. There is no way those two children are in Tao''s house. You brought them and you are responsible for taking them away." Feng Ziyangughed along with him: "If you like it, take it with you. I am a prodigal son and not suitable to raise children. Keep it to me. I might lose it in the casino one day." Actually, not really, he just felt that bringing two little devils would be a trouble and a threat to him. Besides, those two brats had as many thoughts as Wu Linghui, so he was really scared. Xia Junhua felt even more regretful when he mentioned the two children and couldn''t help crying anymore. Tao Xingyue was still an activist, and she quickly went through the divorce procedures with Xia Junhua. The twin brother and sister followed Xia Junhua. Naturally, Tao Siqian could no longer be surnamed Tao, so she changed her surname back to Feng. Xingyue, Im really sorry. Its not that he doesnt want to stay, its that he is simply not qualified to stay. You remember to turn yourself in, Tao Xingyue said. "I will." Xia Junhua looked at Tao Xingyue in the car, feeling annoyed. He was such an idiot! Ill turn myself in after Ive settled the two children. "That''s your business. You don''t need to tell me. You should know that I don''t like their identity." "I''m sorry, it''s my fault." Seeing Tao Xingyue about to start the car and leave, Xia Junhua suddenly said, "Xingyue, please be nice to Yanyan. I know I''m not qualified to say this, but I still want to say, you The demands on her are too high..." Tao Xingyue said: "She is very smart." Its better than the adults, it proves that my idea is correct. Tao Xingyue drove away without giving Xia Junhua a chance to speak again. Qian Yan still stayed at Tao''s house. She was waiting for Xia Junhua to surrender and go to jail. After all, she still had a big gift to give to him. How could it be enough if it was just this? On this day, Xia Junhua came to Tao''s house and specified that he wanted to see Qianyan. Yanyan, daddy is going to surrender. Im really sorry, its all dads fault. It was dad who was so stupid that he caused you harm. I know that no matter how much I apologize, I cant get your forgiveness, so I dont expect you to forgive me. Qian Yan approached Xia Junhua and looked directly into his eyes: "I have a truth to tell you. Do you want to know it?" Xia Junhua felt a sudden change in his heart and his face was full of confusion, but his daughter was still willing to talk to him. He pretended to be calm and asked: "What''s the truth?" See you tomorrow Chapter 1646: Kidnapped rich daughter (52) Chapter 1646: Kidnapped rich daughter (52) Chapter 1646 The kidnapped rich daughter (52) Qian Yan closed the door, and she and Xia Junhua were the only ones left in the room. Xia Junhua stood uneasily in front of Qian Yan, his heart pounding, and his inner uneasiness was stronger thanst time. "Yanyan..." Qianyan remained silent. Xia Junhua couldn''t help himself and spoke first, trying to calm his heart by speaking. However, when facing Qian Yan''s gaze, not only was his heart not calm, but his heartbeat was getting faster and faster, and he felt a very suffocating feeling. He leaned against the wall to calm himself. It was at this time that Qian Yans words came out: Are you d that even though you did something wrong, nothing happened to me in the end? "Yanyan, Dad knows that you hold a grudge, and that''s what you should do. If you feel resentful, you can punish Dad in any way you want." Xia Junhua said painfully, he would rather be like this. Since these contacts, he has gained some understanding of this daughter who has changed a lot. Since the other party wants to tell him the truth, this truth must be extremely painful for him. He doesnt want to know. However, he couldn''t refuse. The old **** Qian Yan was sitting on a chair, looking at Xia Junhua''s ufortable look with calm and cold eyes: "You should have guessed something." Xia Junhua was startled, then turned pale, and shook his head quickly: "Yanyan, how can I eliminate the resentment in your heart? As long as you say it, dad will do it." He had never thought about this before. If she hadn''t said she wanted to tell him the truth, he would never have guessed in this regard. However, once the guess is made, it will always stay in the mind, lingering no matter what, and can''t stop thinking about what the truth is. He guessed something, but apart from this guess, he really couldn''t think of anything else. He didn''t want to hear such a result. Such a result was too cruel to him. I don''t want to hear, but I can''t help but think about it. In fact, his daughter is dead, and after being trafficking, it is dead. The other person who is just under his daughter''s shell is in front of him. All the other party''s actions should be seeking justice for his daughter, which can also be regarded as a reward for borrowing this body. He had only seen scenes like this on TV and in novels before. Had it not been for all the recent experiences and the fact that she clearly wanted to tell him the truth, he would never have thought this way. Actually, you should have guessed that the real her is dead. Even if you havent thought about it before, you should feel something when I remind you to tell you the truth. Xia Junhua suddenly held his head, hit the wall hard with his body, and kept hitting his head with his fists. At this time, his face was already covered with tears, and he couldn''t control howling loudly. As if this was not enough, he supported the wall with both hands and kept banging his head against the wall, breaking his forehead after a few blows. Infinite annoyance filled his chest. For the first time, Xia Junhua felt what real despair was, irreversible despair. Because of one of his decisions, he actually killed the daughter he once held in his palm and loved so much. He is stupid. The sin is unforgivable. He shouldnt be alive. He is the one who deserves to die. Facing Xia Junhua who kept banging his head like a madman, Qian Yan remained indifferent. The little girl in the wishing space was also very calm and was not moved at all by Xia Junhua''s behavior. Her heart had long been broken by them. Chapter 1647: Kidnapped rich daughter (53) Chapter 1647: Kidnapped rich daughter (53) Chapter 1647 The kidnapped rich daughter (53) She had already decided not to want these parents. She has always believed that not all parents in the world are like Xia Junhua and Tao Xingyue. Even if it is really for revenge, not all fathers can be so cruel to use methods on their own daughters, thus causing her to end up like that. He took revenge and hoped that the two brothers and sisters would inherit Tao''s property. At that time, she fled back and it was no longer possible to take over the Tao family. His goal was achieved. Obviously he knew that she was the most innocent person and had suffered so much harm, so why could he still watch the brother and sister bully her, causing everyone to misunderstand her,ugh at her, and think that she was mud and couldn''t hold up the wall? Even, he helped the two brothers and sisters to drive a wedge between her and Tao Xingyue. Like this life again, if Qian Yan hadn''t told Xia Junhua the truth, would he have been so happy forever, thus reducing some of his guilt in his heart? The girl''s smile was filled with tears. Such a confession was of no use to her. "No" Xia Junhua suddenly shouted, his head already bruised and bloody. The force of the collision made him dizzy, and his body gradually copsed to the ground, unable to use any strength. "Yanyan, you are joking with dad, right?" Xia Junhua said anxiously, "You are doing well here, but your dad''s Yanyan died. I know you must be ming dad. It''s dad. If you did something wrong, dont scare dad, okay? Facing Xia Junhua''s embarrassment and prayers, Qian Yan opened his mouth and said a name: "Tao Shuxia." Xia Junhua, who was still under self-hypnosis and asked Qian Yan not to speak to scare him, stiffened, as if his whole body was frozen, squatting there motionless without blinking. "Tao, Shu, Xia..." Xia Junhua''s eyes were dazed and hesitant. He slowly recited these three words, and his body trembled violently. He held his face with both hands and kept wiping the tears that poured out of his eyes. Once he cried out, he shouted, "Shu Xia" Shu Xia, dad is wrong, dad is really wrong, Shu Xia, Im sorry, Im really sorry...its all dads fault, Im sorry... Xia Junhua cried and banged his head against the wall again. At this time, he heard Qian Yan''s voiceing from behind: "Is this unbearable? Then if I finish what I say next, how can you Isnt it even more unbearable? "Is there anything worse than this result?" Xia Junhua stopped banging his head and turned around. There was blood on his face. He didn''t care about that and just looked at Qianyan with nk eyes. He remembered that his daughter''s name was Tao Shuxia, not Tao Qianyan. His daughter died, and he killed her himself. He was a sinner. "Yes." Qian Yan said firmly, "Don''t hit your head in a hurry. Don''t you think that dying like this is an escape? You have to live. You can only be punished if you live." Xia Junhua smiled miserably: "You are right, but is there any worse truth?" Since the other party used his daughter''s body, maybe this request was made by the daughter when she was dying. Let him live in this kind of pain and repentance every day, and he will never have peace for the rest of his life. Yes, he deserves such punishment. Actually, its your daughter who paid the price for me toe here. She wanted to see what kind of life she would live after being separated from her parents who didnt love her. Chapter 1648: Kidnapped rich daughter (54) Chapter 1648: Kidnapped rich daughter (54) Chapter 1648 The kidnapped rich daughter (54) She gave her soul for this, and she will disappear when I finish this world. Disappear forever, without an afterlife. The wishing space girl''s sad mood disappeared immediately, and she looked at System 666 in a daze. System 666: [Master host makes up a story, dont be afraid, we only ept half to activate the space-time channel and integrate into the world, its not so evil. Of course the girl believed it, otherwise she would still be here fine? Soon she knew why Qian Yan said this. Xia Junhua was in even more pain. Hey on the ground and wailed. Hearing the whimpering sound made him extremely desperate. Ill tell her about her experiences in her previous life, and Ill howlter. Xia Junhua raised his head again, his face was as white as paper, and his whole person was as numb as a walking corpse. He said in a hoarse voice: "Is there anything worse than this?" He felt like his soul was about to be broken. What could be worse than this? Qian Yan stood up straight and wrote word by word: "Tao Shuxia was abducted and lived in Xiangyang Vige for many years. She was not well fed and clothed and was beaten and scolded. When she got a little older, she became the wife of a fool in the vige. She didn''t want to, and suffered countless hardships and humiliations for this. She endured such days and nights, hoping to return home alive. Only after someone''s advice did she finally calm down and n her escape. She was lucky here and escaped after a few years. Seeing the hopeful look on Xia Junhua''s face, Qian Yan continued: "She thought she would be able to throw herself into the warm embrace of her parents after she went out, and what she would get would be concern, but she didn''t expect you to give her two blows with your own hands. A pair of twin brothers and sisters upied the In her position, theyughed at her, hated her, and framed her in private. Tao Xingyue, who was already harsh on her, felt that she was even more embarrassed. Mud could not hold up the wall. Every time she had a conflict with her twin brother and sister, she felt that she Crazy, very unreasonable. "She feels that the father who has always been gentle and kind to her, that is, you, does not seem to scold her, but is stabbing her in the heart in another way. You are helping the bully, standing aside and watching her being bullied. After she endured the storm and finally despaired, she said, "You are very disappointed with her performance. She is bing more and more extreme, and you all feel that she is no longer suitable to be at home, so after discussion, she was sent to a mental hospital." In the end, she died. Now, in order to have a look at a normal life, I cant even save my soul. All this is thanks to you. "Is this ending worse than the previous one? You obviously had the chance to pull her out, but you didn''t. So, what''s the use of your confession?" Xia Junhua''s eyes were bleeding, and he began to beat his head, pull his hair, and p himself. "I''m not right, it''s my fault, it''s my fault, it''s my fault, it''s my fault! Why is this happening? It''s me who deserves to be punished..." "Remember to leave yourself a life, live well, and don''t die too soon." Qian Yan passed Xia Junhua and heard Xia Junhua roaring and crying behind him, making various confessions. When she was about to go downstairs, Xia Junhua caught up with her in embarrassment: "Is there anything that can be saved? Let her have an afterlife." Qian Yan turned around and said, "No." "I can pay the price of my soul as long as Shu Xia can have an afterlife, okay?" Xia Junhua looked at Qian Yan longingly, pleading in his heart. Seeing that Qianyan was motionless, he knelt down and kowtowed with a plop. "It won''t work. Your soul is filthy and of poor quality, so you can''t do it." Qian Yan said, "Don''t beat yourself to death." Can I see her? Qian Yan: "What are you daydreaming about? Are you qualified to see her?" Qian Yan went downstairs and ignored Xia Junhua again. He had no strength left, was covered in blood, and slumped down on the ground with a despairing look on his face. He beat himself on the ground like a spoiler, and cursed himself in various ways. Xia Junhua, you are so stupid. Xia Junhua, your life is really a joke. Xia Junhua, you are blind. You believe whatever someone says. You are hopelessly stupid. Deserve it. You deserve it. Chapter 1649: Kidnapped rich daughter (55) Chapter 1649: Kidnapped rich daughter (55) Chapter 1649 The kidnapped rich daughter (55) Its so funny, Xia Junhua, youre so funny, you killed your daughter yourself. You thought your daughter was fine, but you even gave that womans child a good home. Xia Junhua, Xia Junhua, theres no such stupid person as you in this world. I dont know how long he cursed, but Xia Junhua finally disappeared from Taos house. A few dayster, Qian Yan received a call saying that Xia Junhua had designated the assets in his name to be given to her, but she refused. "What did you say to Xia Junhua?" Tao Xingyue heard that something was wrong with Xia Junhua, so she came back to find Qian Yan and asked, "He wanted to give you all the assets in his name, but you refused?" She didn''t care about the assets in Xia Junhua''s hands, but she just thought it was a bit strange. Qian Yan was leaning on the sofa, fiddling with his phone and reading the news on it. Tao Xingyue sat down and saw a woman on the screen who was not very young but in good spirits and was being interviewed. After watching it for a minute, Tao Xingyue finally figured out what was going on. It turns out that this woman''s name is Shi Shuying. More than 20 years ago, when she was in college, she was abducted to a small mountain vige and escaped only a few months ago. With the help of kind-hearted people, she started a business and established a foundation with the purpose of helping those who escaped from the mountains like her re-adapt to society and find their goals in life. Shi Shuying also said that aftering out of the inside, many people are very ufortable with the changes outside. The environment is not friendly to them, and it is almost difficult to get out of the shadow of the past. Carrying out these tasks is therefore fraught with difficulties. There are very few people like her who have the courage to face the public and are not afraid of what others say. But she did not give up. She wanted to set an example and tell those who had the same experience that being abducted was because of the bad kidnapping and it was not the fault of the victims. They cannot give up their entire lives just because of such an experience. Seeing this, Tao Xingyuemented: "More than twenty years ago, even as an adult, I still had no awareness of being abducted. If I had been more careful, there wouldn''t have been so many things. Abductees are certainly hateful, but also these people themselves Too negligent. What happened to Shi Shuying is because of her bad intentions. If she didn''t help the pregnant woman herself, this kind of thing would not have happened." Qian Yan turned his head and looked at Tao Xingyue: "Do you really think this is the case?" Do you really think that with a strong sense of prevention, you can avoid all idents? Tao Xingyue said: "Of course, most of the people who are abducted are either blindly well-intentioned, greedy for cheap, or have no brains. They believe whatever others say. Even if you take a little precaution, it is impossible to have such a result." Looks like youre pretty sure. "But why don''t you scold the kidnappers? They are obviously more worthy of scolding, but instead they just me the victims? Ms. Tao Xingyue, it is not terrible to have no sympathy, but what is terrible is that instead of helping to eliminate evil, they help to bully the weak. You can choose to sit on the sidelines, but why do you insist on being so arrogant? It''s really unpleasant." "Tao Qianyan, you don''t think that without those two brothers and sisters, you will definitely inherit the Tao family?" Tao Xingyue warned, grabbing her bag and preparing to go back to the study, Qianyan stood up and walked behind her. Qian Yan faced her and said, "Let''s talk. Let''s go to your study." Tao Xingyue did not refuse and wanted to see what she had to say. The two of them walked into the study one after another. When Tao Xingyue was about to ask Qian Yan what she wanted to say, Qian Yan went over and knocked her unconscious with a knife and ced her on a chair. System 666 was shocked at this time: [Master Host, what do you want to do? "I want to see how strong her sense of prevention is." Qian Yan pulled up a stool and sat next to her, looking at Tao Xingyue who had passed out. "It seems that she is not very strong now, and she still lives a very stable life." In that case, then System 666 is confused, so what? "It''s a little more expensive, but it''s the only way she can be immersed in the scene." Qian Yan put her hands on Tao Xingyue''s forehead, and instantly powerful soul power poured into Tao Xingyue''s head. Qianyan has read a lot of cases about abduction and trafficking recently. After referring to these cases, she made deductions again and again. Chapter 1650: Kidnapped rich daughter (56) Chapter 1650: Kidnapped rich daughter (56) Chapter 1650 The kidnapped rich daughter (56) After integrating many cases, she was finally able to weave a dream for Tao Xingyue. From the first day when the dream evolved, Tao Xingyue would experience all kinds of abduction and fraud in her life whenever she closed her eyes, and the methods involved were difficult to detect. If she cannot get out of trouble in time, she will experience everything the original owner went through, and experience the feeling of being unable to control herself in the dream. The dreams written by Qian Yan are all derived from reality and are very scary. There are traps waiting for Tao Xingyue in almost every direction. She also used a 30 to 1 time formation. Ms. Tao Xingyue''s nights would be much longer than ordinary people. I just dont know if Ms. Tao Xingyue, who always considers herself smart and thinks she wont be abducted if she has a sense of precaution, can find a way out. Qianyan has been practicing martial arts for a long time, but using her soul power at such a high intensity still puts some burden on her body. About two hourster, a little blood seeped out of the blood vessels under her skin. If she hadn''t practiced, her skin would probably have cracked by now. Fortunately, she is almost finished weaving the dream. Half an hourter, she checked Tao Xingyue''s mental state and felt that there were no omissions, so she stopped. She put down her hands and chose to sit on a chair to rest for a while. Five minutester, Tao Xingyue woke up and saw Qian Yan who looked slightly pale when he opened his eyes. Qian Yan was meditating while adjusting his breath, adjusting his body condition, but opened his eyes when Tao Xingyue stared at him. The two looked at each other. Tao Xingyue suddenly remembered what happened before, and her eyes instantly turned cold: "Tao Qianyan, do you know what you are doing?" "Ms. Tao Xingyue, you are a little excited. Didn''t you say that as long as you have enough precautions, nothing will happen? But you were sessfully attacked by me. If I were a bad person, you should be dragged to the mountain vige now." Tao Xingyue was very angry, stood up, pointed at Qianyan and said: "Leave my study immediately, I will not give you a second chance." Tao Xingyue was indeed a little annoyed by Qianyan''s previous attack on her. She was actually plotted against by a child. The experience just now told her that although Tao Qianyan was a child, he could still bring danger to her. Even if the other party is her daughter, she should be careful when they are alone. Qian Yan left Tao Xingyue''s study, but did not go back to his room. Instead, he went to the door of the vi and opened the door. Tong Yinghuai and his bodyguards were waiting there. Tong Yinghuai: Can you leave? "Can." Tong Yinghuai hurriedly opened the car door, and suddenly found that her face was a little pale, and she was worried: "What''s wrong with you?" Didnt have dinner. "So you''re hungry." Tong Yinghuai was a little angry, "You can''t stay in the Tao family anymore, and they won''t give you food." Fortunately, I prepared something to eat. Lets drink some milk first. Tong Yinghuai took out a box of milk, took out the straw and handed it to Qian Yan. He was a little happy to see Qianyan drinking milk. Although the little fairy was a little fairy and had lived for tens of thousands of years, his current body was still that of a child. Since he is a child, he must keep up with all kinds of nutrition. There is nothing wrong with putting a carton of milk in the car. "Xia Junhua originally found a good couple to adopt his twin brother and sister. I don''t know what happened two days ago. He regretted it and sent them back to their original ce, Wu Linghui''s hometown. The life of the two brothers and sisters was not good. It will be better. Seeing that Qian Yan was not very interested, Tong Yinghuai talked about another thing: "Do you remember Xiangyang Vige?" Remember, what happened over there? "It''s something." When Tong Yinghuai said this, he looked at Qian Yan, as if he knew this matter must have something to do with you. Qian Yan was very calm, and Tong Yinghuai could only say, "The men in that vige can''t control it." After living in the vige for a while, he became useless. The reason has not yet been found. When people from the outside world found out, they said it was retribution." "Yeah." Qian Yan remained calm, as if this was a verymon thing. She was wondering what kind of experience Ms. Tao Xingyue would have tonight. Late at night, Tao Xingyue fell asleep. I dont know how long it took, but she suddenly opened her eyes. The outside waspletely white. When she came to her senses, she felt vaguely that she didnt remember anything. See you tomorrow Chapter 1651: Kidnapped rich daughter (57) Chapter 1651: Kidnapped rich daughter (57) Chapter 1651 The kidnapped rich daughter (57) After the whiteness in front of her disappeared, Tao Xingyue could clearly see where she was standing. It was a very ordinary street. There are very few cars and pedestrians on the street. It can be seen that this is not a main road. Tao Xingyue always felt that she had forgotten something, but she couldn''t remember it for a while. At this moment, she heard someone shouting. She followed the sound and looked over. It was a pregnant woman leaning on a tree trunk. She didn''t look too good. "Little girl, little girl..." The pregnant woman leaned on the tree trunk in pain and shouted to her. Tao Xingyue walked a few steps over there, but did not immediately reach the side of the pregnant woman, keeping a distance of two meters from the pregnant woman. The pregnant woman in front of her is a weak person. Even if she has no attack power, she will not get too close to her to avoid trouble and idents. After all, this is a stranger whom he does not know well, so it is difficult to tell clearly if he is ckmailed. She has just observed that there seems to be no camera here, so she cannot get close to the other party. "What''s wrong with you?" Tao Xingyue asked, his face very calm, not showing the concern and anxiety of ordinary people. The pregnant woman said: "I came here for a walk and suddenly felt unwell. My home is nearby. Could you please take me back?" Do you remember your familys phone number? I can call you. Tao Xingyue said, Or I can call an ambnce for you. As for sending the pregnant woman to the other party''s home alone, Tao Xingyue never considered this option from the beginning. It would be very disadvantageous for her, even if the other party didn''t have bad intentions. But who can say for sure, what if? The pregnant woman was stunned for a moment and said, "I''m just feeling a little ufortable. There''s no need to go to the hospital. I can just go home and rest." Everyone in my family is at work. Even if I get here, I dont know how long it will take. Little girl, can you take me home? Tao Xingyue remained unmoved: "I can only help you call your family, or call the rescuers, or call the police. It will be a big risk to send you home." Since the other party has rejected the best n, it is very suspicious, and she will not agree even more. Leave immediately now, but it is impossible. If something happens to this pregnant woman and it causes irreparable consequences, she will be in all kinds of troubles even if she is not responsible. The pregnant woman leaned against the tree trunk with difficulty, looking pitiful: "Then please dial my husband''s number, and I will only get him back. Little girl, you are too defensive. What can I, a pregnant woman, do to you?" " Facing theints of the pregnant woman, Tao Xingyue didn''t take it seriously. She took out her mobile phone and dialed the number read by the other party. By the way, she asked, "Why didn''t you bring your mobile phone?" Im very forgetful when Im pregnant. I just want to go out for a walk and dont think much about it. At this moment, the call was connected. Tao Xingyue did not hand the mobile phone to the pregnant woman. She just leaned a little closer, still one meter away, and turned on the speakerphone to let the pregnant womanmunicate with the man on the other side of the phone. After the pregnant woman briefly exined the situation, the man over there said, "Okay, don''t move around. I''ll be here right away. It will take about half an hour." At this point, the man said to Tao Xingyue, "Little girl, Please wait a little longer, I''m afraid something might happen to her." After waiting here for a while, Tao Xingyue thought there was no problem, so she agreed. While waiting, the pregnant woman was still talking to Tao Xingyue. When asked about personal information, she cleverly avoided it and did not disclose any information. Chapter 1652: Kidnapped rich daughter (58) Chapter 1652: Kidnapped rich daughter (58) Chapter 1652 The kidnapped rich daughter (58) Half an hourter, a man walked towards their ce. He walked quickly, taking three steps at a time and walking to the side of the pregnant woman to support her: "You dare to run outside without anyone watching?" I just wanted toe out for some air, but I didnt expect to encounter something like this. The little girls nowadays are really irresponsible. They wanted to run away if they bumped into me. Tao Xingyue looked stunned and said angrily: "What are you talking about? When did I bump into you?" At the same time, she had already taken two steps back and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, the man let go of the pregnant woman, rushed to her quickly, grabbed her wrist with great force, and squeezed her wrist so hard that she couldn''t get away at all: "Little girl , you hit my wife and wanted to run away, do you have any sense of ethics? If this matter is not clear today, just dont leave." Thats right, husband, this little girl has a bad character. We cant let her go until this matter is properly resolved. Tao Xingyue was furious. These two people were so shameless. She is not stupid. She didn''t expect to pay so much attention and still got ckmailed. She regretted a little. She had known she should have turned around and left. What was she doing out of sheer kindness? When faced with a pregnant woman encountering difficulties, it is difficult for a person to just walk away. These two scammers have understood people''s hearts. Most of the time he arranged this situation to extort money. "You want to extort money, right?" Tao Xingyue sneered. She raised Yang''s phone and said, "Fortunately, I recorded it from the beginning. If that''s the case, then call the police." Hearing that Tao Xingyue wanted to call the police, the pregnant woman and the man visibly hesitated. The man immediately said: "Forget it, my wife is fine, so I won''t hold you ountable this time." Tao Xingyue shouted: "Stop." Even though she was trying to stop him, she didn''t rush over. The other person is a grown man, and she has no chance of winning against him. She just wants to use this tone to make the other person feel scared. At this moment, she saw the police car driving in the distance, her eyes shed, and she immediately waved to the police car. The police car stopped nearby, and she found that the man was holding the pregnant woman and walked away quickly. In a few words, she exined the previous incident to the police officer who got off the police car. Two policemen got out of the car, ran quickly to where the man and the pregnant woman were, and stopped them. The expressions of the man and the pregnant woman suddenly changed, and what they said were all misunderstandings. Tao Xingyue decided to teach them a lesson and took out the previous recording, insisting that the matter should be dealt with properly. Besides, these two people are fraudsters and should have been arrested in the police station. She had not stopped her before because she was weak and had to stop the man and the pregnant woman by force. She could not guarantee that she would not be harmed. Now that the police are here, what else is she afraid of? Perhaps these two people have used this method to deceive countless people before. In this case, they should be sent to the police station. While the man and the pregnant woman were struggling, all three of them got into the police car. Facing the begging for mercy from the man and the pregnant woman, Tao Xingyue was a little irritated, but did not respond and sat in the car with a cold face. She was still thinking about what she had forgotten. Her mouth was suddenly covered and her eyes widened. It was toote to struggle. When Tao Xingyue woke up, she was sitting in a van. She felt weak all over and her hands and feet were tied up. She looked out the car window, seeing mountains connected one after another, with no end in sight. The road was very uneven, and it was very ufortable to sit in the car. The bumps from time to time made her feel nauseous. Her mouth was wrapped with tape and she could not speak. She could only stare in horror and struggle continuously. Two more chapters added Chapter 1653: Kidnapped rich daughter (59) Chapter 1653: Kidnapped rich daughter (59) Chapter 1653 The kidnapped rich daughter (59) Besides her, there were two men in the car. One is sitting in the passenger seat and the other is the driver. They aremunicating. Fortunately, we were well prepared, and the little girl was quite alert. "So what if we are alert? We can get people here if we want." Tao Xingyues mind is full of regrets, so she shouldnt meddle in others affairs. If she could do it over again, she would definitely leave the pregnant woman alone and leave as soon as she saw it. But how should she escape now? She doesnt know where this is, what should she do? Tao Xingyue decided to stand still. At this time, struggling was in vain. As time passed, her heart sank to the bottom. It was too mountainous here. Not only did she not know the ce, she also couldnt figure out the direction. A few hourster, she finally saw a figure. She was dragged out of the car by the man, and she was immediately looked at by countless eyes. Most of the people who looked at her were men. They nced at her with malicious eyes andmented with a smile on her face whether she was good enough to have a son. Some people moved their hands and feet, but she couldn''t resist. In the end, these people actually put up a bidding process, and the one with the highest bid took her back. Tao Xingyue endured the humiliation, but in her heart she was thinking about how to escape. She never expected that the other party would tie her up immediately after taking her back, making it difficult for her to escape, let alone escape. Not only that, the other party only gave her water for the first three days. In this state, she couldn''t run unless she was tied up. The experience after this was something Tao Xingyue had never imagined. She made many efforts, but to no avail. She struggled like a trapped animal and roared in despair. Direct resistance was useless. She also adopted a soft strategy to deceive the man''s trust and then find an opportunity to escape. She ran a total of three times and failed every time. Once they all ran to the town, only to find that the town was full of acquaintances from the vige, and they were quickly captured. Tao Xingyue''s nights were so long that she felt like she had spent her entire life inside. At seven o''clock in the morning, Tao Xingyue suddenly woke up and sat up. She looked at the somewhat familiar room, but didn''t react for a moment, sitting on the bed in a daze. After a long time, she finally breathed out, and it turned out to be a dream. She rubbed her aching head. This nightmare was a little too long, and everything that happened in it was so real that she felt terrible. Tao Xingyue calmed down after drinking a ss of hot milk, and her slightly cold body felt a little warmer. She tried her best to ignore everything in the dream, but those memories were so profound that she couldn''t get rid of them. She could only keep herself busy, which made her feel better. When she had time to think about her dreamst night, she swore that if she dreamed about it again, she would not be so kind. In the afternoon, Tao Xingyue felt a little sleepy and nned to take a nap in the office for a while. Unexpectedly, she returned to the familiar small mountain vige this time. Returning to this familiar ce, she instantly forgot everything in reality and continued to experience desperate days. She stood by the well, looking at the mark on her face and her slightly bulging belly through the well water, and suddenly she screamed frantically. She had the idea of jumping into the well, but the mouth of the well was too small to amodate an adult, which made Tao Xingyue very angry. Someone saw something was wrong with her and immediately went to call someone. After a while, she was taken back by a man and was locked in the house. Tao Xingyue suddenly woke up in the office and touched the cold sweat on his forehead, his face looked very ugly. Chapter 1654: Kidnapped rich daughter (60) Chapter 1654: Kidnapped rich daughter (60) Chapter 1654 The kidnapped rich daughter (60) She dialed the internal line and called her assistant in. Mr. Tao, what are your orders? Get me a psychiatrist, as soon as possible. Okay, Mr. Tao. That afternoon, Tao Xingyue received treatment from a psychiatrist and her condition seemed much better. At night, after she finished her work, she was afraid to sleep. In the end, my body couldn''t hold on any longer and I fell into deep sleep again. After sleeping, I returned to the familiar small mountain vige, forgetting everything outside. She finally found a way to get rid of the child and started to make other ns. For seven years, she escaped from the small mountain vige. Tao Xingyueughed heartily as she looked at the bustling city with twinkling lights. She felt a little uneasy thinking about her family members whom she had not seen for a long time. The person who came to pick her up was her mother, and her father was a career-minded man. Looking at her mother who was dressed in rich clothes and whose appearance had not changed much, Tao Xingyue was stunned for a moment. She thought about how much she had experienced to grow old. Standing next to her mother, she still looked older, which made her feel sad. She instinctively threw herself into her mother''s arms, wanting to vent her grievances over the years. She wants her mother''sfort and care, she needs these so much. When she stood up after crying enough, her mother''s clothes were all wet, which made her a little uneasy, but thinking that this was her mother, the other party would not dislike it. When she looked subconsciously, her mother frowned slightly, and the way she wiped her clothes with a tissue still stung her eyes. In the car, her mother exined to her that her father was busy with thepany and had no time toe over. She is no longer looking forward to going home as much as before, and the mother who once loved her seems to have be different. Back to a familiar home, a little boy walked out and threw himself into his mother''s arms. She noticed that her mother''s expression was extremely gentle and concerned about the little boy. She couldn''t help but retreat. Who is this? In fact, she had some guesses in her heart. Mom, who is this aunt? the little boy asked. Tao Xingyue''s tears rolled down immediately. She tried not to cry, but she couldn''t help it. She felt that she shouldn''t cry because of her temperament, but she couldn''t control it. My heart is filled with grievances and anger. This is your sister. Why is my sister so old? She looks like an aunt, even older than my mother. Mom, can I not have this kind of sister? Mom said gently, "You can''t say that to your sister, it''s very rude." "All right." Tao Xingyue discovered that her former home was no longer her home. Her younger brother dislikes her very much. No matter at home or outside, he is unwilling to call her sister, and he is even less willing to y with her. Even if he doesn''t say it in his mouth, the dislike on his face cannot be concealed. Everywhere she touched felt dirty. Although her mother has always been gentle, she no longer takes her to attend various gatherings. Once she went with her, which made her mother lose face. After that, every time the other party went out, she would be locked up at home. Dad didnt care about this, let alone her situation. Only when she gets into trouble will shee forward to me her. In this family, she is actually disliked by everyone. When the younger brothers friends came to the house and found out that she was his sister, they all looked at her with ridicule. Since then, she has received more hostility. Her brother started to frame her and make her scolded. She could no longer control herself and often had conflicts with her brother. Chapter 1655: Kidnapped rich daughter (61) Chapter 1655: Kidnapped rich daughter (61) Chapter 1655 The kidnapped rich daughter (61) Finally, her father and mother thought she was seriously mentally ill and sent her to a mental hospital. Once there, she became even sicker. Once an extreme situation urs, he will be sedated and can only lie in a white room every day in a daze. When she was sober, she finally found a chance to end this desperate day. At six o''clock in the morning, Tao Xingyue woke up again. Her head was groggy and she was rubbing her temples. She might as well not have slept at all. Everything in the dream was so real that it made people tremble. During the day, she saw a psychiatrist again. For some unknown reason, she did not tell the psychiatrist about her dream. She clearly remembered that the dream was over, and maybe she would not have another dream tonight. During the day, she couldn''t help but rested for a while, and she didn''t have any more dreams, which made her feel at ease. At night, she slept peacefully, but she didn''t expect to fall into a new dream and a new scam this time. Even though she was very vignt and avoided asking for help from pregnant women and the elderly, and she ran away quickly when encountering any idents. She was not blind and kind, but she still could not avoid being abducted to a small mountain vige and repeating the previous days again. The scary thing is that in this new dream, not only can she not remember the reality, she can''t remember having experienced this in the dream. For a week, Tao Xingyue fell into a strange dream, and her face became obviously bad. She tried countless psychiatrists and hypnotists, but none worked. Even if she told the doctor about her dream, it still couldn''t solve the problem. The torture of dreams made Tao Xingyue very ufortable. She had consulted all the psychiatrists and hypnotists she knew, but could not find a cure. Tao Xingyue''s condition also has some impact on his work. Qian Yan has been paying attention to Tao Xingyue. With Tong Yinghuai''s help, it is still easy to monitor Tao Xingyue''s every move. She is already contacting psychiatrists and hypnotists abroad, Tong Yinghuai told Qian Yan while writing his homework. Although he was very smart, the homework still had to bepleted, Its all useless. He knew that this matter must have something to do with Qian Yan, so he didn''t ask any questions. Mortals are not qualified to know the things of gods. If the little fairy is willing to talk, he will definitely tell him. Besides, the other party didn''t deny it, so he told him indirectly. Qian Yan is also doing homework. Her grades are mediocre, nothing outstanding, stable, and she is not yet qualified to receive special care from the teacher, so homework is a must. To avoid trouble, she doesn''t want to appear particrly powerful. The two of them sat face to face and wrote homework. These homework assignments were child''s y for them. They didn''t need to think at all. They just took a look at the questions and filled in the answers. By the way, they could also chat about Dow''s situation. Qianyan has no intention ofpeting for Tao''s family, nor does he intend to attack Tao''s family. Her body is that of Tao Xingyue''s daughter. If she was too powerful, she would **** Tao away. Judging from Tao Xingyue''s character, she probably looked pleased, feeling that she had raised an excellent daughter. Even if Tao Xingyue was angry when she attacked Tao and caused Tao to lose, she would still think that she had given birth to a business genius who actually defeated Tao. It''s heartbreaking to see Mrs. Tao gone. Doesn''t her excellent daughter still have a career? Being bigger than Tao in the past can be considered a pride. If you rob Dow and put it away directly, it will affect the people who eat this bowl of rice in the entire industry, thus affecting thousands of families. If you work in a profession, you have to be responsible for the industry, just like being an emperor, you have to be responsible for her people. It is not her style to show off like this. Chapter 1656: Kidnapped rich daughter (62) Chapter 1656: Kidnapped rich daughter (62) Chapter 1656 The kidnapped rich daughter (62) If thepany is donated, in Tao Xingyue''s opinion, her daughter will still be very good. Even though she was very angry at the result, it was unlikely that he would abuse her. Attacking Tao would make Tao Xingyue ufortable, but it would not hurt Tao Xingyue''s heart. Qian Yan chose to weave a dream, allowing Tao Xingyue to dream every night. She personally experienced being trapped in one scam after another. Facing traps from all directions, she could not escape no matter how smart she was. Tao Xingyue''s so-called intelligence can never avoid those traps, and she will feel helpless and desperate every time she falls into trouble, and then she can feel real frustration. I dont know if she will feel the pain of the original owner when she cant bear it anymore, or will she choose to beg for mercy and give up everything to return to a normal dream state. Maybe not. But it doesnt matter, her purpose is just to make the other persons life difficult and ufortable. Its only been a week and shes already so anxious. Qian Yan held the pen in her hand and wrote down her homework: "Ms. Tao Xingyue, who has always been extremely smart, seems to behave simrly to the unsmart people she usually talks about when facing those crises." Ill go see her some timeter and ask her how she feels. Tong Yinghuai''s hands shook. Is this murder and heart-wrenching? You punished the other person, and you want the other person to describe the feeling of being punished? The next day, Qian Yan walked out of the school gate after school and met Xia Junhua. Xia Junhua looked more haggard than before, and he looked lifeless, like a piece of wood. When he saw Qian Yan, his eyes regained some vitality. He quickly ran over and stopped in front of Qian Yan: "I''m going to surrender." He looked at Qian Yan and said this, but Qian Yan clearly felt that he was talking to Tao Shuxia. Xia Junhua didn''t react when he saw Qian Yan, knowing that he couldn''t see Tao Shuxia. He covered his face with his hands, tears flowing from his fingers: "I will live and ept the punishment." "I sent them back to Wu Linghui''s hometown," Xia Junhua said. "Originally I wanted to sell them, but then I thought about it. It would be bad if the person who bought them treated them well. How could Wu Linghui''s children How are you doing? They were also one of the murderers who killed Shuxia. After thinking about it, I think it would be worse to send them back to Wu Linghui''s hometown." Those people in Wu Linghuis hometown will not treat them well. When he thought of Tao Shuxia''s tragic life, Xia Junhua was filled with anger, but had nowhere to vent it. He saw Qianyan still looking indifferent and felt lost. "What does Shuxia want me to do? If Shuxia says he wants to sell them, I will go back and do it immediately." Xia Junhua looked a little crazy, "If it weren''t for Wu Linghui, Shuxia would not have died, and we would still be a good family. It''s all our fault. She, she, and the two younger ones have been taught bad things a long time ago, and they actually bullied my Shuxia." Qian Yan finally spoke: "Tao Shuxia only has a ray of soul left. She has been unable to speak for a long time. She has almost only a little consciousness and cannot even express her own thoughts." Xia Junhua burst into tears after hearing this, and began to beat himself again, calling himself a **** and a fool, and admitting his mistakes in various ways. After Qian Yan got in the car and left, Xia Junhua stood there nkly for a long time before leaving. He did not turn himself in immediately, but went to Wu Linghui''s hometown. He felt a little happy when he saw that the twin brother and sister no longer had the good life they had in the past. They were scolded at a young age and had to do menial work at home. Their hands were red from the cold. He wanted to cry but did not dare to cry. Let them think too much at a young age and kill his Shu Xia. Chapter 1657: Kidnapped rich daughter (63) Chapter 1657: Kidnapped rich daughter (63) Chapter 1657 The kidnapped rich daughter (63) Xia Junhuas eyes are red, he is also a fool. You know clearly that they are very thoughtful, so why are you still being nice to them? He is really stupid. If you dont believe Tao Xingyue, why should you believe Wu Linghui? Why cant this world start over? He can also give his whole soul. Is his soul really that dirty? The two brothers and sister discovered him, with a sh of resentment in their eyes. Finally, they came over pitifully and begged him to take them away, crying. Xia Junhua looked at the two brothers and sister carefully this time, and he had already noticed the resentment in their eyes, and heughed at himself again. He really deserves it. Who said that when a person is about to die, his words are good? That''s not the case for people like Wu Linghui. She doesn''t want to see him well, and she will drag him to **** even if he dies. Why did Wu Linghui die? It would be great if she didn''t die. If she didn''t die, he would still have a target for revenge. Facing the pleas of the twins, Xia Junhua pushed them away and staggered away. Xia Junhua went to see Tao Xingyue again before he surrendered, and found that she was not in good condition. He was suddenly startled: "Do you also know the truth?" I thought you wouldnt feel sad about this kind of thing, but I didnt expect... that you would care too. Tao Xingyue frowned: "What are you talking about?" "Don''t know?" Xia Junhua was a little confused, "She didn''t tell you?" Since Tao Xingyue doesnt know, why is he so haggard? Tell me what? Tao Xingyue asked. Xia Junhua thought for a while and said, "You''d better ask her." Tao Xingyue wanted to ask more questions, but Xia Junhua refused to say anything. He left with embarrassed steps, took a taxi to the police station, and used himself of participating in the abduction of his biological daughter. The matter was clearly exined, and various evidences were proactively provided. The policeman looked at the man who was crying and was speechless for a moment when he heard the cause and effect of the incident. After investigation, when they learned that Tao Qianyan was fine, they couldn''t understand why the man was so sad. They finally thought that maybe he had lost his happy family, and they allmented the impermanence of the world. Having done something wrong, Xia Junhua must of course be punished. The police officer in charge of this case still could not understand that if this incident did not lead to a huge tragedy, why would this man be in such pain all his life? This pain haspletely exceeded the loss of a happy family. Tao Xingyue found Qian Yan and asked her what she had said to Xia Junhua. Qian Yan did not answer Tao Xingyue''s words directly, but asked: "Ms. Tao Xingyue, how has your sleep beentely?" Tao Xingyue is not stupid, on the contrary, she is very smart. Based on this question, she guessed that the terrible dream had something to do with Qian Yan. But, how can other people affect her dreams? Can she still fall asleep every night? Even the top hypnosis doctors can''t do it. I remember you said that as long as you have enough precautionary awareness, you will never fall into a crisis. But judging from your mental state, you dont seem to be out of the crisis. Tao Xingyue was finally sure that her dream was indeed manipted by Qian Yan. She stood up suddenly and approached Qian Yan: "What did you do to me?" It was unbelievable that someone was really affecting her dreams. Tao Xingyue crossed her hands and fiddled with the ring on her index finger, then slowly sat down, her whole body calming down very quickly. Qian Yan stood up, reached out and pinched the ring on Tao Xingyues index finger: Ms. Tao Xingyue is really well prepared. As soon as he finished speaking, there was a click and the ring broke into pieces. Tao Xingyue''s face turned pale, and he was discovered by the other party. See you tomorrow This world will end tomorrow Chapter 1658: Kidnapped rich daughter (64) Chapter 1658: Kidnapped rich daughter (64) Chapter 1658 The kidnapped rich daughter (64) "how did you do that?" Tao Xingyue is still a little unbelievable that her dream is controlled by someone. This is beyond her knowledge. She was frantically recalling in her mind when Qian Yan had done anything, and she quickly remembered the few times the two of them were alone in the same space. It was the time the other party attacked her! Tao Xingyue was convinced in her heart. She looked at the recording ring that had broken into pieces and fell to the ground. Not only can he control her dreams, but he can also crush her recording ring with his bare hands. It is obvious that the other party''s physical ability is beyond ordinary people. superpower? Tao Xingyue''s mind popped up with this word: "Super power?" Without waiting for Qian Yan to reply, Tao Xingyue added, "Do you want to use this method to make me agree with your opinion? Do you think that because I have experienced this, I feel that my ideas are wrong?" If thats the case, youre a little too naive. The paleness on Tao Xingyue''s face faded, and she turned to a confident smile: "I don''t think my thinking is wrong. Every time I wake up from a dream, I will summarize where I went wrong. At least so far, after my experience The mistake of summarizing will not be made again next time. When I summarize all possible unexpected situations and then avoid these problems, your dreams will have no effect on me." "Then I wish Ms. Tao Xingyue can summarize all the unexpected situations as soon as possible, try to avoid all problems, and be freed from the dream." Qianyan was not surprised by Tao Xingyue''s words. From the beginning, she did not think that through such a dream It would make Tao Xingyue regret it. If these dreams can make the other person regret, then Tao Xingyue will not be indifferent to her daughter. She thinks that her daughter can be sessful on her own, but when she learns that her daughter is useless, she will be disgusted with it. Not only did he not seek medical treatment early, he sent his daughter to a mental hospital and never paid attention to her again. She weaved this dream just to let Tao Xingyue experience more of the original owner''s experience. When Tao Xingyue finds out all possible unexpected situations andpletely avoids them, she will enter the second level of dreand. Tao Xingyue originally thought that Qian Yan would be shocked and even helpless, but she didn''t expect that she seemed to have expected this, and she felt a little defeated. Since you dont want to change my perception, what is your purpose? Tao Xingyue asked. Qianyan replied: "I just want you to experience it." "Is it that simple?" Tao Xingyue didn''t believe it, but Qianyan''s eyes were calm and there was no sign of lying. She understood that she couldn''t ask anything today. Regarding the dreams that appeared every day, she became a little more serious and decided to do as she said before. Then you wait until I ovee the dream. Then you will understand that it is impossible to try to change my perception. She still felt that Qian Yan just wanted to change her perception. Tao Xingyue came and went in a hurry. As for Qianyan living in Tong''s house, she had no objection. She has to be busy with her career and has no time to take care of her child, who seems to be very difficult to take care of. Besides, Qian Yan looks very dangerous at the moment, at least it has threatened her. Before she knew all the details about this daughter, she did not want to stay in the same space with him for a long time. After returning home, Tao Xingyue first found someone to keep an eye on Qian Yans every move. Early the next morning, Qian Yan felt someone was watching from the dark, and guessed it was Tao Xingyue''s person. The other party noticed something unusual about her and must have wanted to find out. Chapter 1659: Kidnapped rich daughter (65) Chapter 1659: Kidnapped rich daughter (65) Chapter 1659 The kidnapped rich daughter (65) Tao Xingyue still struggles with dreams every night, just as she nned, as long as she encounters the same problem, she will not do it again. In addition, she arranged to keep an eye on Qianyan''s people, but nothing gained. What has she done recently? On the third day after the school holiday, Miss Tao left the city. Tao Xingyue looked a little moved: "Where have you gone?" I went to some small ces to y. She is alone. Tao Xingyue was a little surprised: "The Tong family didn''t arrange bodyguards to follow her?" "Yes, but I don''t know why. Those bodyguards didn''t follow her all the time. They just found a ce to stop in her area. There was a feeling that they were waiting for orders at any time." The person on the other side of the phone said, his tone full of excitement. Doubtful, "Mr. Tao, don''t worry, we are watching. If anything happens to Miss Tao, we will help her as soon as possible." "No," Tao Xingyue stopped her, "No matter what happens to her, you don''t have to worry about it. Just watch her every move." The people over there hesitated for a moment, but Tao Xingyue had a tough attitude and still responded. She didn''t understand what Tao Xingyue was going to do. Of course, Qian Yan didn''t juste out for fun. She received news from Shi Shuying. The other party had some clues about the kidnapper, but with her ability, she couldn''t go deeper, so she asked Qian Yan for help. She still admires Shi Shuying very much. Most people fall into Shi Shuying''s situation. Don''t cheer up after speaking out. It''s good to live a good life. Meeting such a tough person, she decided to help him. Based on the clues provided by Shi Shuying, she wandered around the towns where kidnappers were found. After wandering around for several days, I felt like someone was following her. It should be the observation period now. At present, she ys a precocious child whose parents ignore her, so she makes friends online. Come from a big city to meetizens with whom I have good conversations. asionally someone asked, and she told her all the purpose in a few times. This is the behavior of a child. Tong Yinghuai actually came with him, but he stayed with the bodyguards in the hotel, waiting for news from Qianyan. He knows Qian Yans abilities and is not worried about her safety. He should be worried about those who provoke her. Faced with the task Qian Yan gave him, he scratched his head. He has no trouble copying homework and doing exercise books. But why are there still all kinds of manual work? Not only that, but also drawing handwritten newspapers. Although he was confused, he still used his imagination to do the crafts. Fortunately, some of his bodyguards also had children, so he was not confused. With the help of the bodyguards, he finallypleted a manual task. Tong Yinghuai stared at the crooked pirate ship and was not very satisfied: "Let''s do it again, it doesn''t look good." Since the task was entrusted to him, he must not embarrass the little fairy in school. Another day passed, and someone finally approached Qianyan, got close to her in various ways, was very enthusiastic, and finally said that he would take her to find an online friend. Qian Yan just followed. When Tao Xingyue received the news, he said: "Keep staring." Mr. Tao, is there really no problem? No, even if something goes wrong, I wont me you. Tao Qianyan was finest time, and he probably won''t be fine this time either. The other party could influence dreams and was extremely powerful, but she still thought it was a superpower. Half a dayter, Tao Xingyue received another message. The person over there said, "Mr. Tao, it''s bad. I''ve lost him." Expecting to be scolded, Tao Xingyue remained calm: "Look around. If you can''t find him, just wait where you are." Chapter 1660: Kidnapped rich daughter (66) Chapter 1660: Kidnapped rich daughter (66) Chapter 1660 The kidnapped rich daughter (66) Qianyan was taken to a small mountain vige again, and she was still bought by the same family to be the daughter-inw of the family''s son when he grew up. This time, she didnt wait too long. She spent a day walking around the vige, and the next day she demolished half of the houses in the vige, causing an uproar. A weekter, when she left there, the people on the trafficking line had been captured. The people in the vige were in so much pain that they couldn''t tell how much torture they had experienced from the little devils this week. In the car, Tong Yinghuai was still doing homework for Qian Yan, and asked: "Should I rest for two days, or should I go to the next ce immediately?" Just go straight there, no need to rest. As time passed, her internal strength increased sharply, and she was not tired at all. It was better to follow the clues provided by Shi Shuying and get rid of the kidnapper as soon as possible. As time went by, those kidnappers probably didn''t dare to kidnap the little girl when they heard about it. It is also a good thing to say. During the holidays, Qian Yan was busy traveling to various ces, causing trouble in one vige after another. Countless kidnappers were arrested and countless victims were rescued. Tao Xingyue''s people didn''t witness what Qian Yan did, but they had some guesses based on the fact that every time she came out of the police station, a group of kidnappers were attacked. She contacted Qian Yan. Ms. Tao Xingyue, whats the matter? "I don''t know how you did it. You are indeed very capable. Do you think doing this will change anything? There are many kidnappers in this world. You can attack the ones you see, but the ones you can''t see are still rampant. When you are not around Yes, they wille back again. Qian Yan: "Ms. Tao Xingyue, why do you have to eat every meal?" Obviously it will still be excreted after eating, so why do you need to do so much? Isnt that a waste of time and food? You shouldnt eat. This can save a lot of time for work. Tao Xingyue was choked and continued: "I think you have such an ability. You can do other things, such as exploring why you have such super powers. After research, maybe you can find something more useful. If you are willing to cooperate, I can immediately form a research team, and at most it will draw some blood, which will not pose a life threat to you. Obviously, you are very suitable to inherit Tao, and everything will be handed over to you in the future. " "So it turns out that Ms. Tao Xingyue called me at night to ask me to cooperate in the experiment? If I didn''t agree, would you take drastic action?" Tao Xingyue said firmly: "No, Tao will not do anything that vitesws and regtions." "That''s really a pity." Qian Yan hoped that Tao Xingyue would be more interested in benefits, so that she could be sent to prison to reunite with Xia Junhua. Besides, I have no interest in Dow. Tao Xingyue was not angry and continued to say patiently: "Don''t be so sure. You can let me know at any time when you figure it out." It wont happen one day. Failed to convince Qian Yan, which was what Tao Xingyue expected. In the following time, Tao Xingyue fought against dreams every night, while Qianyan went to seeizens when he had time. When she was in junior high school, Shi Shuying said that kidnappers no longer dare to kidnap little girls. The kidnappers didnt know what was going on, but ording to what they knew, the kidnapping gangs that were cracked down on were all because they abducted little girls. They think kidnapping little girls is evil, so most of them don''t do it anymore. Chapter 1661: Kidnapped rich daughter (67) Chapter 1661: Kidnapped rich daughter (67) Chapter 1661 The kidnapped rich daughter (67) Qian Yan is no longer suitable to y the role of a little girl. Once she entered junior high school, her body grew rapidly. She looked in the mirror and thought for a while, thinking that she could dress up a little more maturely when going out. The excuse of meetingizens can no longer be used. Kidnapper no longer attacks the goal of meetingizens for fear of something happening. Qian Yanguan stayed in the room, changing clothes and putting on makeup. When she walked out of the room, Tong Yinghuai wouldn''t have recognized her if it weren''t for those familiar eyes. This time, she pretended to be a school dropout girl who went out to work in the vige, looking rustic. Tong Yinghuai was wearing clean and tidy casual clothes. The childishness on his face gradually faded, and his facial features became more refined and handsome. He held his forehead slightly and smiled at the corners of his lips: "Are you interested in bing an actor? I support you." "No." Qian Yan shook his head, "Let''s go." Okay. Tong Yinghuai followed her with a smile on his face and his trouser pockets. Since you cant support her, then support her. He is really the luckiest man in the world, who can actually raise gods. One dayter, Qian Yan arrived not far from her destination station. She walked into the station carrying a big bag, looking like a little vige girl going out to work, and was instantly lost in the crowd. Her whole temperament changed instantly the moment she got off the car. Her eyes were no longer calm, but instead filled with anxiety, innocence, and expectations for the big city. I think she is very suitable for acting. Tong Yinghuai, who was sitting in the car, said while holding her chin. Her expression and movements are perfect. She even practiced the local ent and her voice has changed a bit. She is a natural actor. "Young Master Tong, it''s time to do your homework." The bodyguard reminded in a low voice, "After Miss Tao entered junior high school, her homework gradually increased. Now she is in the third year of junior high school. There is a thick pile of test papers for each subject. If you don''t write it, you will not be able to finish it. You wont be able to exin it when the timees. Tong Yinghuai: During junior high school and high school, Qian Yan yed the role of a young girl working in the countryside, and attacked countless kidnappers, which made the kidnappers have a psychological shadow on the little rural girls. Some people who did not believe in evil were quickly sent in by her. Unfortunately, the kidnappers couldn''t tell her identity, and the matter became a mystery again. At the end of Qianyan High School, Tao Xingyue broke through the dream, avoided all dangers, and no longer experienced the things in the small mountain vige. From the beginning, it affected her sleep and made her whole body very anxious. Later, she gradually adjusted. It must be said that her mental endurance is indeed very strong. She is a strong person, so Qian Yan is not surprised to have such a result. "What do you think about what I proposed before?" Tao Xingyue contacted Qianyan again. She was no longer troubled by dreams and felt very rxed. Over the years, although she has been able to ovee the troubles caused by dreams, there is still some impact. Qian Yan still refused, and Tao Xingyue was still not angry. Instead, he said: "You have worked hard for so many years, but there are still so many kidnappers. It is much harder to eliminate the kidnappers than to avoid the crisis." Qian Yan: Thats strange, are you still eating? The phone hangs up. That night, Tao Xingyue fell asleep peacefully. Unexpectedly, she fell into a dream again, but she soon discovered that this time it was not an immersive dream, and her role was that of a bystander. In this dream, she saw many familiar people. When she herself was young, and when Xia Junhua was young, the ce where she appeared was in the hospital. The young self was leaning on the hospital bed, flipping through documents, while Xia Junhua was holding a little baby and coaxing him, his face full of happiness. Tao Xingyue was a little stunned. This was her experience. She couldn''t exit the dream and could only continue watching. Chapter 1662: Kidnapped rich daughter (68) Chapter 1662: Kidnapped rich daughter (68) Chapter 1662 The kidnapped rich daughter (68) She has experienced them all before, but this time as a bystander, she had a different feeling. Even on the day she gave birth to her child, she never stopped working and was always busy. She believed that having a child would not affect a woman''s career, and that women could be just like men. His daughter hasn''t hugged much in the moon''s nest, basically Xia Junhua is taking care of. The young woman is very satisfied with this situation, and so is the onlooker. Had it not happenedter, this would have been a model home. As a bystander, she watched helplessly as the young woman was busy with work and had no time to take care of her children. She even felt that her daughter''s coquettishness was troublesome. The daughter who originally liked to act coquettishly gradually did not dare to act coquettishly towards her. Later, she behaved herself in front of her, but the desire in her eyes could not deceive anyone. She thinks that this daughter is not very smart and mature. She is never satisfied with her daughter''s grades and almost criticizes them. Facing her, my daughter did not dare to cry. After she left, she would cry aggrievedly, wiping her tears while crying. Tao Xingyue frowned. This daughter did not inherit it from her, and her grades were not even a little worse than hers. When she was a child, she faced almost every subject at her fingertips without any effort at all. When the time came for the day when my daughter was abducted, it was getting dark and the other ssmates were picked up by their parents. There was only the little girl left, and the waiting teacher, who wasforting the little girl. Mom wille, maybe there is a traffic jam on the road. Tao Xingyue could see it, the little girl''s beautiful eyes were full of disappointment. A car stopped next to them, and the man who got out looked very much like her assistant, and the light was very dim, so you really couldn''t tell if you didn''t look carefully. The man introduced his purpose and took out his business card. Tao Xingyue saw a trace of disappointment sh across the little girl''s face, but quickly recovered and followed her into the car. In the car, she was very quiet. After a while, the man handed her a bottle of water and some snacks: "Mr. Tao bought these for you." The disappointment on the little girl''s face disappeared, and she happily took them and ate them slowly. Not long after, the little girl fell asleep. Tao Xingyue suddenly woke up after watching the life that this little girl went through. She looked out the window. It was still dark. Shey down and continued to sleep, but she couldn''t fall asleep. She dialed Qianyan''s phone: "I had a dream. Was it you? Why did you do this? Knitting that A boring dream." The dream this time was much more real than what I had encountered before. Had she not been sober, she would have taken it seriously. I have to admit that from the perspective of a bystander, she is sometimes very cold and excessive. But after assuming the role of herself inside, she felt that such behavior was normal. Qianyan knew what was going on as soon as he heard it: "Do you think that was a dream?" It doesnt matter to you whether its true or false, you wont care. The reason why I have this dream is just to let you know that this is the case. Ms. Tao Xingyue is very strong and doesnt need any rtives. She doesnt need to rely on anyone, and she doesnt need to rely on your people. Your daughter feels that if she could have predicted what would happen to her in this world, she would not have chosen toe. Tao Xingyue asked: "Is that true?" Really. Qian Yan replied. "then who are you?" Qian Yan did not answer and hung up the phone. Tao Xingyue called again and was blocked. She decided to see Xia Junhua, who had been released from prison. Chapter 1663: Kidnapped rich daughter (69) Chapter 1663: Kidnapped rich daughter (69) Chapter 1663 The kidnapped rich daughter (69) When the two met, Tao Xingyue didn''t change much, but Xia Junhua changed a lot, and both of them were a little unrecognizable. When Tao Xingyue exined the purpose of his visit and talked about the dream, Xia Junhua told what he knew. After hearing the name Tao Shuxia, some of Tao Xingyue''s memories were revised, and she finally understood. Mr. Tao, have you ever loved our daughter? Tao Xingyue was silent. She admitted that she really didnt have much affection for her daughter. They spent very little time together, so how much affection could they have? The other party''s talent was somewhat inferior, and she subconsciouslypared herself with him, making it even more difficult to get close to him. She thinks her daughter will be no worse than she was when she was a child, but the reality seems to be different. Xia Junhua shook his head and staggered away. Tao Xingyue, who learned the truth, did note to see Qian Yan again. Just every night, she would still watch Tao Shuxia''s life as a bystander. For Tao, she adopted two girls and always gave them the best resources and education. Thirty yearster, Tao Xingyue is also old. The two heirs have countless resources and are very good-looking. At least she thinks there is no problem in picking any one to take over the Tao family. Once she was sick and hospitalized, and her two children came to visit her every day. Facing their formic looks, she felt a little ufortable. She didn''t want to think deeply about what was wrong. When she learned that the two children were calm on the surface but secretlypeting, Tao Xingyue felt a lot of irritation in her heart. She was obviously responsible for this, but she was not satisfied at this time. She watched the fierce fight between the two children without intervening. She decided from the beginning who had the ability to win. The two of them obviously understood this and did not dare to cause trouble in front of her, so they onlypeted in thepany. After more than a year, the winner was finally decided. Tao Xingyue''s health is not good. She was too tired when she was young and neglected her daily life and diet. Now she can only stay in the hospital for a long time. The two children stille to see her regrly, and they just go away without much emotion. Even if she had an ident and identally fell somewhere, they would calmly order the doctor to treat her, and also tell her to be careful and ask her assistant to follow her wherever she goes. The tone was cold, as if they were concerned, but she couldn''t feel that kind of concern. They were like robots. Tao Xingyue didn''t feel that she needed anyone to care about her, so she quickly dispelled that feeling. Just being apanied by this feeling every day still caused her a lot of distress. Sometimes she would sit there and stare at a certain ce for a long time, and it was incredible when she came back to her senses. I dont know when she started, but she was looking forward to falling asleep. This night, Tao Xingyue fell into a deep sleep. I dont know how long it took before she woke up. Woke up and realized something was wrong. She observed her surroundings and touched her face, which was very smooth. "Mirror!" Xingyue, whats wrong with you? Hearing the familiar voice, Tao Xingyue was stunned for a moment, looked at young Xia Junhua, and said again: "Give me a mirror." Getting the mirror, she looked at the young face inside and was stunned for a moment. Is this still a dream? She made an action that was not in line with her style, pinched her arm, and felt pain. Suddenly, a veryplex and indescribable emotion emerged, vaguely with joy. "Xingyue, do you want to see the document?" Xia Junhua said, "Secretary Xu has already gone to pick it up. Don''t be anxious. Rest first. It will be delivered right away." Chapter 1664: Kidnapped rich daughter (70) Chapter 1664: Kidnapped rich daughter (70) Chapter 1664 The kidnapped rich daughter (70) Tao Xingyue looked at the child in Xia Junhua''s arms for a long time. Xia Junhua carefully handed it over: "While the documents haven''t been sent, you can take a look at it. It''s very cute. It was born by you." Xia Junhua saw Tao Xingyue frowning and thought she was going to refuse. She always didn''t like these troublesome things. He was about to hold the child and move away, but Tao Xingyue reached out. "It''s not right for you to hold her like this. A newborn baby is very delicate, so you have to do it like this." Tao Xingyue is a very capable learner. As long as she is willing to learn, she will definitely learn it. Under Xia Junhua''s correction, he quickly learned how to hold a child. With this hug, she didnt want to let go. Soon, Secretary Xu sent documents. Looking at the thick pile of documents, Tao Xingyue did not let go of the child immediately. She pinched her arm again, and she could really feel the pain. Is this rebirth? She has chosen to live a life apanied by work. If she can do it again, why cant she choose another way? She can spend some time with this child. Now that she knows what happens next, as a normal person, she shouldn''t just watch it happen. After persuading herself, Tao Xingyue made some changes in her work and family life, dividing half of her working time between her husband and daughter. The misunderstandings and crises she had encountered were skillfully resolved by her. Facing her daughter''s coquettishness, she was no longer impatient. Instead, she touched her daughter''s head and took out a small stuffed toy from her office bag. When I saw my daughter smiling happily after taking it, hugging her arm and rubbing her arms, I actually felt that such a day was very good. This life has been different after her intervention. The daughter was not abducted, there was no misunderstanding between her and Xia Junhua, and there was no person named Qian Yan. Facing the women who were abducted on the news, she still looked at them with cold eyes. Mom, those people are so pitiful. Can you help them? Facing her daughter''s request, Tao Xingyue agreed without hesitation. Those people had nothing to do with her, but it was a small request for her daughter that didn''t cost much. Even if it can''t change the overall situation, as long as my daughter is happy. Gradually, she felt that doing something within her power would not have a great impact on her, and seeing her daughter and husband happy, her views changed somewhat. Of course, she wont admit it on the surface. She received many letters written to her by victims. As her daughter read out each sentence, a smile appeared on her lips unconsciously. There is nothing bad about this kind of life, on the contrary it is better than the previous life. Early in the morning, Tao Xingyue woke up and looked at his aging hands in a daze. Is it a dream again? She closed her eyes again, but she couldn''t fall asleep. For the first time, she was looking forward to the evening. It was really a difficult day. She was being pushed in the wheelchair by her caregiver to rx. She heard a sound at the corner, and stopped the caregiver from making any sound, and listened quietly. I feel weird every time the two Miss Tao appear, as if they are not very close to Ms. Tao. I heard that they were all adopted by Ms. Tao. They are really lucky to be here now. "So Ms. Tao should be their benefactor, but I feel that they are not at all like their mother to Ms. Tao, so indifferent." "Who knows? There must be special reasons in wealthy families. People are all in love with each other. Ms. Tao herself probably has some problems. If she had no problem, would the two Miss Tao treat her like this?" "Too." . Chapter 1665: The Kidnapped Rich Girl (End) Chapter 1665: The Kidnapped Rich Girl (End) Chapter 1665 The kidnapped rich daughter (End) When the two caregivers left, Tao Xingyue was still hiding where she was, and the caregiver who apanied her did not dare to speak. She suddenly remembered something. It seemed that after handing over power, no one except her two adopted daughters had visited her for a long time. Actually, there is no problem between her and her two adopted daughters. These people are really making wild spections. Suddenly, she froze for a moment, and remembered many things in an instant. This memorysted the entire afternoon. She took out her mobile phone and pressed a series of numbers. After thinking about it for a while, she still didn''t make the call and returned to the ward. When night came, Tao Xingyue was looking forward to it, and sure enough, she was back to the beginning. For three whole months, Tao Xingyue was surrounded by happy dreams, which made her unable to distinguish between dreams and reality. From the fourth month, Tao Xingyue found that her body in the dream could not control herself, and could only watch herself speak and do things, which ultimately caused Tao Shuxia''s tragedy. A monthter, she once again took out her cell phone and punched out the number, then put the cell phone down again, but never dialed. She began to adapt to that kind of dream, but she experienced a different and beautiful life. Faced with this uncontroble feeling of powerlessness, she was very anxious. Even the dream concerned her, but she could only watch Tao Shuxia''s miserable life silently, again and again. The number was pressed countless times but was not dialed. Until the day when all the dreams disappeared, Tao Xingyue was a little confused. Later, for several nights in a row, she no longer had dreams about Tao Shuxia, and she was still a little panicked. She dialed the number and asked, "Where is my dream?" Its gone. Qian Yan said. "Why is it gone?" Tao Xingyue asked, her tone a little anxious. Qianyan: "Wouldn''t it be great if it''s gone? You can enjoy your old age in peace in the future. Everything will end one day. That''s enough." There was a beeping sound on the phone, and Tao Xingyue dialed again. He asked people to change numerous numbers that day, but it still didn''t work. The number he dialed the next day was already empty. Apparently, the card was canceled. That afternoon, the two adopted daughters heard that Tao Xingyue had caught a cold and came to visit her together. Why didnt Mom ask the nurse to bring an extra piece of clothing when she went out, knowing she was not in good health? said the eldest daughter. The weather is so bad, its a very wrong decision for mom to go out. The second adopted daughter continued. Tao Xingyue leaned on the bedside, ignoring the two of them, and her thoughts fell into the beautiful dreams of those few months. Once, she identally caught a cold and had a high fever. Shuxia ran up and down with her calves to bring her water. He touched her forehead and asked the doctor if she was okay and when she would be fine. When she woke up, she was faced with a concerned little face, asking her what she wanted to eat. Even though she knew it was all fiction and a conspiracy by that person to defeat her, she had no choice but to fall for it this time. Originally I thought she could control everything, but after experiencing a different life, there were certain perceptions that she could never go back to. Do gods also grow old? There is no aura here, and the body cannot be reborn. Tong Yinghuai picked up the white hair on Qian Yans head and said, But gods are gods, and their white hair is shiny and very beautiful. Qian Yan: Whether your hair grows well or not is rted to your diet. Tong Yinghuai: "Where will your soul go after death? Will you remember this life?" The most important thing is whether you can remember him. "Remember." "Ayan, how do you think I behave? If you feel satisfied,e to me next time. An acquaintance knows the basics, but a stranger knows the face but not the heart." Many people admire your strength, but I only admire you. See you tomorrow Chapter 1666: The story of a clay doll cultivating immortality (1) Chapter 1666: The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (1) The person who made a wish this time was very special. He was the most different person Qianyan had ever seen. I saw a wet y doll sitting on the stone bench next to the stone table. It was dirty and looked somewhat mutted and deformed. It could be seen that something bad had happened to the other person. "My goal since I became conscious is to get rid of this y sculpture as soon as possible, cultivate my human body, ascend to the immortal world, and be a free and easy god." The y doll said, it was a girl''s voice, very gentle and soft, and one could tell that she has a simple temper and a wrong mind. bad. "Since ancient times, it has been easiest for human beings to be immortals, but it has been more difficult for spirits and monsters to be immortals. If a y body like me wants to cultivate to the point of ascension, I don''t know how much essence of the sun, moon and stars must be absorbed to achieve it. But I am a y doll, sitting on If you can live there, you can sit in the mountains for hundreds of years." It starts with me saving a poor mother and son... One day, Niwawa woke up from trance and heard the cry of a mother and her son. The sad voice prated the forest. She has been practicing for who knows how many years. Although she cannot leave her body and leave the y body, she can control the y body to float to the position of the mother and son who made sad sounds. I drifted over and took a look, only to find a woman holding one arm on the edge of the cliff, and her whole body was hanging on the edge of the cliff. The cliff was very high, and the woman was just a mortal. If she really fell from here, her body would be shattered, and there would be no chance of survival. There was a seven-year-old boy on the edge of the cliff. He grabbed the woman''s hand with one hand and the wrist-thick tree trunk next to him with the other. His little face turned red from the exertion. He squatted on the ground to use more strength to grab the woman who fell to the edge of the cliff. His hands were turned white and no blood could be seen. But his strength was still too weak and he couldn''t pull the woman up at all. Tears were in his eyes and rolled down his face, but he had no intention of letting go. Both mother and sons eyes were red and their faces were full of tears. The woman was also trying to climb up, but her whole body was hanging on the cliff, and she could not climb up with just one arm. The boy was too young and not strong enough. She was worried that she would pull him down altogether if she used too much force. The situation above the boy was not good either. The roots of the small tree he was holding were slightly loose, and the roots were gradually exposed. While the woman was trying to climb up, her body suddenly sank uncontrobly, and the boy also moved closer to the cliff. She did not dare to move anymore. The edge of the cliff was wet and cold, and she felt that her strength was gradually weakening. Unless an adult passed by at this time, it would be impossible for her to climb up. She was already dizzy and her arms were numb. If she hadn''t had a breath in her heart, she might have fallen down. This time I went into the mountains to collect medicine, but I didn''t expect to encounter such an ident. The woman judged that she might not be able to go up, and looked up with reluctance at the boy who was gritting his teeth and his face was extremely tight, and said to him in a soft voice: "Duan''er, can you let me go? Mom cant go, but I hope Duaner can live well. No! The boy gritted his teeth and held the woman tighter with his little hands. The y doll was moved when she saw this scene. The mother wanted her child to live so she gave up her life, while the child wanted her mother to live regardless of her own life. She floated over and used magic to bring the woman up. Both mother and son were a little confused by the sudden scene. After they came to their senses, they hugged their heads and cried. After crying for a while, they were thinking about who saved them. Chapter 1667: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (2) Chapter 1667: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (2) Chapter 1667 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (2) They looked around and finally saw the y doll sitting on the small tree, only the size of two palms. The y doll sat steadily on a thin branch. The branch did not sway at all, nor did it bend and fall to the ground under pressure. It was obviously not simple. The magical scene just now, and the sudden appearance of the y doll, the two mother and son instantly understood that this was their savior. The woman and the boy knelt down and kowtowed, with tears of gratitude in her eyes: "Thank you, Master Nixian. Thank you, Master Nixian, for saving our mother and son." "Thank you Master Ni Xian." The boy knelt straight and kowtowed to the y doll vigorously. His little face was very serious, "I wonder where the temple of Master Ni Xian is? Ke Xuduan, if you can achieve fame and wealth in the future, I will make gold for you. If I live a mediocre life, I will clean the temple every month and repair it once a year. This is how I can repay you for saving my life." We will never forget Master Nixians life-saving grace, and we also ask Master Nixian to tell you where the temple is. Luo Fenn continued. The y doll had a kind heart, and the two rescued mother and son were so grateful to repay the kindness. She felt very happy: "I was moved by your mother-son love and I don''t need you to repay her." The two mother and son were a little reluctant when they heard this. They asked for the address of the temple, otherwise they would not leave today. Niwawa has been cultivating in the mountains for who knows how many years. He has never been down the mountain and has not seen many people. Facing such an enthusiastic mother and son, I felt a little embarrassed for a while, and finally told her about her situation. "I was born to live in the mountains. I am a y statue washed out by the rain. Therefore, there is no temple. You don''t have to worry about it. You can leave now." When the mother and son heard this, they became even more reluctant. The savior has no temple and has to sleep and eat in the mountains. How can they leave in peace? However, the mother and son were very poor and had to eat wild vegetables and fruits to satisfy their hunger. Otherwise, they would not go to the mountains to collect medicine. "Now we don''t have the ability to build a temple for Master Nixian, but Master Nixian is petite, so we can still build a shelter for you." Luo Fenn said that this was the result of their discussion. "When we have more money, we can build a temple for you." I will find someone to repair it gradually. If my son can be sessful in the future, Master Nixian will definitely build a spacious residence." Seeing that mother and son were persistent, Niwawa agreed this time. In fact, with her ability, a temple to amodate the y body is still within reach. But I feel grateful for the other persons sincere heart and its hard to refuse. The mother and son spent some time building a small temple, just big enough to amodate the y doll. It was a little small, but it looked good. During this period, Niwawa also learned about the situation of mother and son. Luo Fenn''s husband died of illness. In order to treat the illness, the family soldnd and fields, but they still could not save her. Now that they have nond or property, the mother and son are living a difficult life. Fortunately, we have this mountain at our back, and it is not a time of war and famine. We can still find some food in the mountains and fields, and we can also collect medicines and wild fruits to sell, so we can barely survive. Niwawa kindly pointed out a way for them, saying that the medicinal herbs grew well there. The mother and son picked a lot of medicinal materials after the guidance of Niwawa. Niwawa did not take this matter to heart. Unexpectedly, the next day, Luo Fenn and her son came again, this time with many gifts. From that day on, mother and son would bring something to the y doll every time they went into the mountains. Chapter 1668: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (3) Chapter 1668: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (3) Chapter 1668: The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (3) They were able to dig out medicinal materials smoothly wherever the y doll showed them. Ke Xuduan is a smart child. He was born in childhood when he was less than ten years old. He was appreciated by his husband and attracted admiration from all parties. Such a genius came out of Liuhe Vige, and everyone in the county and vige paid attention to it. The life of mother and son finally got better. When life got better, they did not forget the y doll. They came back to visit her from time to time and brought some tributes. In the year when Ke Xuduan passed the imperial examination, he fulfilled his promise and built a medium-sized temple for the y doll. Muchter, when he became an official and returned to his hometown to visit, he wanted to give her a golden body, but she refused. Furthermore, when Ke Xuduan was building the temple, someone asked why he wanted to enshrine a y doll. He wanted to make people aware of the existence of the y Immortal and hoped that the temple would be prosperous, so he told everyone about the dangerous experience he had experienced before. When someone asked Luo Fenn, she did not hide anything and told the truth. Both mother and son have no bad intentions, they just want more people to know about Master Nixian. In their understanding, if there is a temple, incense is naturally needed. The stronger the incense, the better it is for Master Nixian. Little did he know that the y doll did not cultivate incense, but cultivated the essence of the sun, moon and stars. But the temple was bustling, and the y doll was still very happy. The story of the y doll spread further and further, and its poprity became more and more prosperous. Some people believe it, some people don''t. At this time, some desperate people heard about the existence of Master Nixian, especially after they knew that Master Juren had been helped by Master Nixian, so they came to ask for help with theirst hope. The y doll has never walked on earth and has a very simple temperament. Although not everyone helped, it was obvious that when I saw those pitiful people who came to ask for help, I couldn''t bear to help them. With these things, more people came to Niwawa for help. She initially saw the kindness of Ke Xuduan''s mother and son, which made her think that all human beings are like this. I saw them encountering man-made disasters or natural disasters and came to ask for help, but I still had the heart to turn a blind eye. People''s gratitude, dependence, and praise for her also made her addicted to it. In the end, she lost her mind and embarked on a path of no return. She does not practice incense. No matter how many people here worship her and believe in her, it will not increase her spiritual power. Helping these people will only cause her to lose her spiritual power. Decades have passed, and the y doll''s strength has not improved. When she came back to her senses, regained her Taoist heart, and prepared to practice with peace of mind, she realized that she didn''t even have the strength to hide in the mountains with her y body. At this time, a drought that had never happened in a century urred in the area. Officials brought the people here to ask for help, but Niwawa was helpless. The drought has not been resolved, making every household miserable and people dying every day. Gradually, those who believed in her began to me her, thinking that if she had helped, they would never have suffered like this. More and more such voices appeared. Later, I dont know who started it. They came to the temple every day to scold her. Finally, the excited people smashed her temple with tools. Not only that, he also threw her real body into the manure pit. In order to help people all these years, she doesnt have much spiritual power left. Now that her real body has been thrown into the pit, she cant protect it. When the true body is contaminated, it is very difficult to gather spiritual energy, and it will take a long time to repair. After the natural disaster passed and the heavy rain washed away, her true body was able to escape. I couldn''t go back to the mountains for a while, so I could only lie down in an inconspicuous corner and practice silently. Through this experience, she gained something. She understood that the human heart is impermanent and stabilized her Taoist mind again. Chapter 1669: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (4) Chapter 1669: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (4) Chapter 1669 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (4) If nothing else happens, it will only be a matter of time before she bes an immortal. That year, Ke Xuduan came back from his old age and returned to his hometown. Only then did he know what happened to the y doll, and he felt very guilty for it. After finding her, he found a very secret ce, built a small temple, and put her in it. Every festival, he came to visit her alone, and did not dare to say anything. He did not tell any of his descendants, for fear of causing trouble for her. Niwawa has never med Ke Xuduan, he has always been a good person. Even if she encountered the previous sufferings, even though her heart was unpredictable, it was because she did not have enough experience and was not firm in her Taoism. If you don''t have enough Taoist heart, you won''t be able to be an immortal. After such an experience, she will be sessful in the future. However, things are unpredictable, and one year, demons appeared in the area to cause trouble. The demon loved to eat people, and many people were eaten in just three months. After being eaten by the demon, aplete white skeleton would be left, which made people panic. Local officials and wealthy men had to vigorously recruit demon exterminators. There were many demon exterminators who came here because of the reputation. After investigation, they first suspected that there was something wrong with the willow trees in Liuhe Vige, so they joined forces to pull out all the willow trees in Liuhe Vige. Later, someone remembered Ke Xuduan and learned that he once had a close rtionship with a y doll, so he came to ask about the y doll. Ke Xuduan saw the menacing approach of these people and knew that if she told them where the y doll was, she would be in danger. This time, he can''t trouble her anymore. He did not go looking for the y doll, but chose to hang himself in the house. Niwawa sensed Ke Xuduan''s sudden death and felt something was wrong, so he went to Ke''s house at night and learned the truth. Before she could sigh, the Ke family was surrounded. If they didn''t hand over the y doll, those people decided to burn the Ke family together in the house. Unable to bear the suffering of everyone in the Ke family, Niwawa took the initiative to show up outside. With her current strength, of course she couldn''t deal with so many demon yers. Faced with these ignorant people, she also regretted that she was inexperienced and did not understand people''s hearts, so she helped a group of ruthless people. Just say that Qingyun County was originally poor and now prosperous, which is inseparable from the Ke family, but they are ungrateful. It was the first time for those demon yers to see the y doll, and they used various means to tie her up, attracting people to watch. People just think she is a demon who wants to eat people. Theye here every day to scold her and throw dirty things at her. ording to the demon yer, this will destroy her true body and make her unable to gather spiritual power. After people had finished venting their anger, the demon yer destroyed her. As she was dying of consciousness, she seemed to hear someone saying: "Run away, the real monster ising, one person at a time." "Everything has a cause and effect, and they have their own cause and effect. I am not so persistent about these things." Niwawa and Qianyan said, "The most regrettable thing is that my Taoist heart has been perfected, but I have no chance to be an immortal. " So your wish is to be an immortal? Qian Yan asked. Niwan nodded: "Yes, I have be an immortal. I wonder what the immortal world is like, and whether it is really so carefree and free." "Actually, I didn''t expect that I would have such an opportunity after being destroyed. Please help me, fellow Taoist, to show me what the fairy world looks like. Even if I can be reincarnated, I still don''t know what I will be, and I have no memory of this life. I always feel in my heart There is a regret that I cant let go of, and I want to take a look at this opportunity. "good." Lord Ni Xian is very smart, dont worry, she will definitely help as long as she is sincere. Ive heard that many people have tried it before, and it definitely works. "I hope Master Ni Xian can make Xiang Guang''s little finger grow back. Xiang Guang is a schr. Without his fingers, he won''t be able to get any fame. This life will be ruined." A woman walked into the Ni Xian Temple crying. , followed by a young man who looked decadent and pale. Xiang Guang,e and kowtow to Master Nixian. Master Nixian is kind-hearted and will definitely help. If the finger pointing towards the light cannot grow, I dont want to live anymore. The young man knelt down stupidly, while the woman was already kowtowing hard, breaking her forehead in two blows. She said all kinds of good things and told the poor life experience of mother and son. Chapter 1670: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (5) Chapter 1670: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (5) Chapter 1670 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (5) "Lord Nixian, please have mercy on us, mother and son. Xiang Guang is already a schr and is about to take the exam. It''s not possible without fingers. If the fingers don''t grow, this life will be ruined." "Xiang Guang has been studying hard for many years, but he never knew that such an ident would happen, causing him to lose his fingers. Master Nixian, I kowtow to you. As long as Xiang Guang can grow fingers, you can take my life. " The woman kept kowtowing so hard that her head was spinning, but when she received no response, her heart sank. She stood up and bumped directly against the pir next to her. Qianyan''s eyes shed and he didn''t stop him. He wouldn''t die if he hit a pir. At most, he would be in aa or his head would be dizzy. Without even thinking about it, the woman bumped into a pir. Suddenly her eyes were filled with stars and shey on the ground. Her head was feeling dizzy and she didn''t have the strength to get up for the time being. Everyone else in the Nixian Temple was stunned. This was a scene they had never seen before. There have been people who were willing to sacrifice their lives like this before, but Lord Ni Xian immediately stopped them and would not let them suffer any harm. If they have a cut on their forehead, they will help them treat the injury. Is Master Nixian not here today? This is what everyone thinks. The woman who hit the pir couldn''t get up. Shey on the ground and cried loudly. She was as pitiful as she wanted to be. "Master Ni Xian is probably not here, or you cane back tomorrow. If Master Ni Xian were here, he wouldn''t have the heart to see you like this. Who doesn''t know that Master Ni Xian is the most effective god, as long as he can impress her, he will almost All requests are answered." Someoneforted him. Other people answered: "Yes, yes, Master Nixian is the most benevolent god. Maybe some **** is hosting a banquet today and going to have a feast." Someone helped the woman up, and she wasforted. She slowly moved to Chen Xiangguang''s side and said with hope: "Xiang Guang, Mr. Ni Xian is not at home today. We wille back tomorrow. As long as we pray well. Lord Nixian, she will definitely help you grow fingers." "Yeah." Chen Xiangguang responded dully. Ever since he lost his finger, he felt as if he had lost his soul. To participate in the imperial examination in this dynasty, one must not have physical disabilities or scars on the face. In other words, if his fingers cannot grow, he will only be a schr in his life. Not only is his future ruined, he may not be able to receive students even if he bes a teacher. After losing his once respected identity, his life suddenly hit rock bottom, and he did not dare to show his hands wherever he went. After being discovered, you will always receive strange looks. Donte tomorrow. Just as the mother and son were helping each other to leave, Qian Yan''s voice rang out: "Chen Xiangguang''s finger won''t grow back. He deserves it if he loses his finger while gambling with others." The people in the Nixian Temple were a little shocked when they heard this. When they came back to their senses, they realized that the voice actually came from Master Nixian. Everyone looked at the little figure sitting there, feeling a little incredulous. But Li quickly grabbed Chen Xiangguang, and the mother and son knelt down to Qianyan again. She kowtowed crazily, with tears on her face: "Master Nixian, Master Nixian, please help Xiang Guang. Go to Xiangguang. Gambling is always caused by someone. He has always been very good in the past. If someone hadn''t taken him there, it wouldn''t be like this. Now that he knows his mistake, he will never gamble again in the future. As long as Master Nixian can help Grow your fingers toward the light, and we, mother and son, will never forget your kindness in our lives." When you achieve glory and wealth, I will definitely build a golden body for you. See you tomorrow Lets guess who the prime minister is. Chapter 1671: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (6) Chapter 1671: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (6) Chapter 1671 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (6) I dont need a golden body. Qian Yan said. Everyone in the Nixian Temple felt that Mr. Nixian was particrly cold today, not as gentle as before, and they felt panicked. It is not easy to make such a sincere request, and there will definitely be a **** who responds. If she doesn''t help anymore, who should they turn to if they encounter any difficulties? "What do you want, Master Nixian? As long as you can help Xiang Guang grow fingers, I am willing to do anything, even if I give up my life," Li said hurriedly. Qianyan''s tone was still cold: "I was born with a long life. I eat the essence of the sun, moon and stars. I don''t care about incense, and I don''t care about the mundane things in the mortal world. Your life is of no use to me." Li didn''t seem to hear this. She banged her forehead on the ground with a sound. The old injury was not healed, but now a new one was added. The dizziness and pain in her brain made her feel nauseous, but thinking that this was the only **** who could help Chen Xiangguang grow fingers, she gritted her teeth and continued to kowtow. I have a poor motherly heart, Master Nixian, please help her. Some people couldnt stand it and asked for mercy. As soon as there was the first one to ask for mercy, there was also the second one to ask for mercy, and they all followed behind Li and kowtowed. Although he is not as hard-working as Mr. Li, he is sincere on his face. Who doesnt know that only sincerity can move Master Ni Xian? After a while, the Nixian Temple was full of people kneeling, and there were also many people kneeling outside. As soon as the new arrivals found out what happened, they kowtowed and begged for mercy. Mrs. Li was very excited when she saw so many people helping her. She expressed her gratitude to everyone, and then kowtowed even harder. Seeing that the entire Nixian Temple was surrounded by people, there was a strong feeling that if Qianyan didn''t agree, they would kneel down. Qianyan has never been used to facing moral kidnapping. It seems that these people are affectionate and righteous, but in fact they just kowtow and bow to her twice. This kind of generosity can be achieved by anyone. In any case, they are not the ones who pay the price in the end because they waste their spiritual energy. "You are all pleading for Li''s mother and son? Do you want Chen Xiangguang''s fingers to grow back?" Qian Yan''s voice echoed around the Nixian Temple, clearly reaching everyone''s ears. Everyone looked happy when they saw Qian Yan paying attention to them, thinking that she was moved by her sincerity. Yes, please also ask Master Nixian to help Lis mother and son. "No one is a sage, how can he have no faults? Now Chen Xiangguang has reflected and will not engage in gambling in the future. He is a schr and will take the next exam soon. Maybe we can have another master in Qingyun County. " Everyone interceded for Li''s mother and son. Li was grateful and vowed to supervise Chen Xiangguang and not let him get involved in gambling again. Chen Xiangguang, who was originally lifeless, seemed to see hope, his eyes became more sincere, and he made various vows in front of Qian Yan. "Your kindness really touches me," Qian Yan said at this time. Everyone fell silent, looked at her with joy, and shouted, "Lord Ni Xian is kind." Qianyan will not get carried away when faced with thesepliments, and is very calm inside. The original owner will be temporarily fascinated by thesepliments, because she has no experience. No one is perfect, not to mention that she is just a y doll who has developed consciousness, and no one has taught her. Being able to cultivate to this point, doing good with one heart, never thinking about harming others, and never taking a wrong path, can be considered a very good self-growth. On the contrary, she believes that the original owner has grown very quickly, and his Taoism has been perfected after just a few decades of dealing with people. It can be said that he is a gifted person. Chapter 1672: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (7) Chapter 1672: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (7) Chapter 1672 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (7) Had it not been for the appearance of an ogre demon in the areater, the other party would have be an immortal. Qian Yan saw the Li family and her son whose faces were flushed with excitement. She nced at everyone and her voice reached everyone''s ears again: "It''s not difficult to help Chen Xiangguang grow fingers. In addition to consuming my strength, there is one condition. So many of you are interceding for him, which shows that you think he is a pretty good person. With so many of you here, there should not be many problems with thisst key condition." Everyone was stunned for a moment, are there any conditions? Howe there were no such problems before? Li was the most anxious, and she quickly asked: "May I ask Lord Ni Xian, what are the key conditions?" Master Ni Xian, just tell me, no matter what the conditions are, so many of us should be able to help achieve it. Someone said. Qian Yan said: "I think so too. There are so many people, and we can always choose the right one." Everyone is discouraged and want to choose a suitable one? What''s the meaning? Before they could think any further, Qian Yan spoke up: "Where do fingers grow out of thin air? But if someone is willing to give their fingers to Chen Xiangguang, I can still help to connect them." I just looked at the people present and found a few people whose fingers match Chen Xiangguangs very well. As Qian Yan finished speaking, several people in the crowd suddenly walked to the front with their legs uncontrobly. Without mentioning this weird and magical scene, they just said that they had remembered Qian Yans words and understood their meaning, and their faces turned pale with fear. I dont want to! a young man shouted loudly. He couldnt control his legs and feet, but he could wave his hands and speak. He excitedly shouted to Li and his son: "I don''t want to lose my fingers. It''s impossible! Chen Xiangguang got involved in gambling and lost all his fingers. Then he deserves it. What does it have to do with me? Why should he?" Use my finger in exchange?" "That''s right, that''s right. Brother Zhang is right. Chen Xiangguang lost his finger. Didn''t he deserve it? Why should we give him our finger? We didn''t gamble." If he doesnt read good books and insists on dreaming of getting rich, he knows that he cant enter a gambling house. If he gets into trouble now, hes asking for it. "I heard that he wanted to get some money to enter the flower house. There was a sweetheart of his in the flower house, but I didn''t expect that all my fingers were lost. No matter what, I couldn''t give my fingers to Chen Xiangguang." Before Qian Yan could speak, the young men she brought to the front were scolding Chen Xiangguang in various ways, and within a few seconds, his old reputation was revealed. Anything that was led astray was Li''s excuse. It is a fact that people indulge in gambling in order to make money,pete with others, and be addicted to gambling. Ms. Li had some expectation in her eyes. She stared at the young men and seemed to be wondering whose finger would best match her son''s. The same was true for Chen Xiangguang. Several young men were stared at by the mother and son with horror. They quickly covered their fingers and stared at them fiercely, feeling extremely regretful. Had they known this, they shouldn''t have joined in the fun. They actually had selfish motives for begging for mercy. Mr. Nixian helped Chen Xiangguang today. If they encounter any ident in the future, the other party would have no choice but to help them. They also said that Chen Xiangguang will be really prosperous and wealthy in the future, and they can''t wait to get some light. Unexpectedly, if the light is not touched, the finger will be lost. They are all schrs, what''s the point of losing their fingers? Chapter 1673: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (8) Chapter 1673: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (8) Chapter 1673 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (8) You guys are not willing to give Chen Xiangguang a finger? Qian Yan asked the young men, I saw that you had been begging for him, so I thought you were willing. Several young men shook their heads quickly, and suddenly found that they could control their legs and feet. They knelt down with a plop and begged for mercy, saying words that they were unwilling to give their fingers. He even said, "It would be unfilial to parents to give them a finger if you give them body, hair, and skin." "Since you are not willing to give it, why do you still want to plead for him?" Qian Yan sneered, "Do you feel that there is no psychological pressure to do something that does not require you to pay the price by talking about it? It has nothing to do with you that Chen Xiangguang lost his finger. Of course it has nothing to do with me, so why should I help him? You should have heard the saying that there is no such thing as free food in this world, and you have to pay equally for what you want." This time the young men didn''t object any more. They repeatedly begged for mercy and shouted that they were unwilling to give up their fingers. He also exposed Chen Xiangguang''s shorings and told everyone that the other party was not worth helping at all. Li''s mother and son suddenly changed their expressions. When they were about to say something, Qian Yan interrupted: "Don''t worry, I''m not a demon who forces people to do anything. The exchange of fingers requires both parties to be willing. If one party doesn''t want to, then it won''t work. Things wont get done. Hearing this, several young people felt relieved. They touched their two little fingers, and finally there was some color on their faces. The finger was saved. The faces of Li''s mother and son were not very good, and they kowtowed to Qian Yan again. Qianyan was sitting there with the old **** in his presence, and said, "It''s not that I won''t help you, but if you want to grow fingers, someone must be willing to give their fingers. You are begging me here, why not beg them. Chen Xiangguang is a schr and a schr. Therefore, the person who can meet the requirements of his finger must also be a schr. If he is a schr, it should be easier to match. If he is not a schr, he will basically be unable to match. " The method has been told to you. If you can convince anyone, if you are willing to give me your finger, I will help Chen Xiangguang connect it. Lets all disperse. As soon as Qian Yan said these words, everyone walked out of the Nixian Temple involuntarily. When Li walked to the door of Nixian Temple, she suddenly woke up and ran back to ask: "Lord Nixian, is there no other way?" "No, this is the only way. If you don''t believe it, you can hit your head against a pir and die, and it won''t change anything." Li didn''t dare to hit the pir this time. The reason why she dared to bump into the pir before was because of some rumors about the Nixian. It is said that the Ni Fairy is a benevolent and soft-hearted fairy who has no pity for people. She had already been hit once before and received no mercy from the Ni Fairy at all. This shows that the rumors are wrong. Don''t think she would be killed if she was hit, and Xiang Guang''s fingers wouldn''t be able to grow back, which would be a big loss. Li thought of those young men and chased after them. The young men did not expect that Mrs. Li would kneel down and kowtow vigorously in front of them. They hurriedly covered their fingers, cursed in a low voice, and then said: "Don''t say no. Your Chen Xiangguang wants to get the honors, and we also have to get the honors. If you want my fingers, what can you give in exchange? What a beautiful idea. you." Its a bit shameless. "Had I known they were such people, I shouldn''t have interceded for her just now." Fortunately, Mr. Nixian is reasonable, otherwise I wouldnt be able to save my finger. Chapter 1674: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (9) Chapter 1674: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (9) Chapter 1674 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (9) A few young men left muttering to each other. Seeing that there was no excitement to see, the others also left. They couldn''t help but touch their little fingers. Looking at Li''s mother and son, they no longer had much sympathy. Opening your mouth to help beg for mercy and kowtowing at the same time is not painful or itchy for them, but if they are asked to give up their fingers, who is willing? How could Li''s mother and son not expect that the enthusiastic people just now disappeared quickly. "So it can still be like this." The y doll in the wishing space thought thoughtfully, "It is indeed extremely difficult to be a human being. There are too many ways here." Fellow Taoist deflected the conflict in just a few words, so that no one dared to intercede for Lis mother and son. Qianyan said: "Faced with these morally abducted people, just take the moral abductions and go back." Didnt they feel pity for Lis mother and son and want to plead for them and ask her to help Chen Xiangguang grow fingers? She agreed, but there was one condition: someone must be willing to give Chen Xiangguang a finger. It was not toote when she crossed over. Most people who came to the Nixian Temple at this time came to pay their respects casually and see who this Nixian was. At the moment, those whoe to seek help really cant find any other way, so they can only try their luck here. Its just that more and more things like this happenedter. When many people saw that Ni Xian almost responded to their requests, they had other thoughts and gradually wanted to ask her for help in all matters big and small. To say that the original owner became famous, it was really because of the Li family and their son. In the past, she saw that Mrs. Li was really pitiful. A mother who could sacrifice her life for her son reminded her of Luo Fenn, so she helped Chen Xiangguang grow little fingers. Such a thing is simply a miracle in the eyes of ordinary people. At this time, many people understand that the Nixian is really omnipotent. After this, many people with physical disabilities came here to seek help from the original owner. For this reason, she lost a lot of spiritual energy and paved the way for her subsequent experiences. In the morning, we encountered the incident involving Li''s mother and son, but there was still an endless stream of peopleing to the Nixian Temple. Most of them just casually paid their respects and looked at the Nixian. In the afternoon, several richly dressed people came to Nixian Temple. Qian Yan has the memory of the original owners, so he naturally knows who they are. "I''m Lin Shanren. Today I brought my dog Lin Shite to pay homage to Master Nixian." Lin Shanren looked sincere and bowed several times to Qian Yan''s position. He also pressed the head of the young man next to him to tell him not to make trouble. Normal people can tell that Lin Shi, who was looking around with his eyes a little dull, must have some problems in his head. To be more specific, Lin Shi is probably a fool. Shier, pleasee and meet Master Nixian. Lin Shanren patted Lin Shis head lovingly, Shier, do you want to be smart? I think, Shier wants to be smart. Lin Shi was obedient and knelt down to kowtow, Master Nixian, Shier wants to be smart. Lin Shanren''s eyes suddenly turned red, and he kowtowed several times: "Please ask Master Ni Xian to help me. Quanzi was originally very intelligent, but he became stupid after falling off a horse. He invited countless doctors to no avail. I heard that Ni Master Xians ability, I came here to pay my respects today. As long as I, Lin Shanren, can do it, I will definitely do it. Even if I cant do it, I will try my best to do it. "I, Lin Shanren, have done good things for most of my life. How could my only son encounter such a disaster? It''s really unfair." Chapter 1675: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (10) Chapter 1675: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (10) Chapter 1675 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (10) Fortunately, I heard about Master Ni Xians deeds. I heard that Master Ni Xian is the most effective and benevolent deity. Please help me. Lin Shanren wiped the tears from his eyes, feeling very pitiful. Upon hearing this, the onlookers all knew the identity of Lin Shanren. He was a well-known good man besides Lin Yuan of Qingyun County. I dont know how many people he helped. I also heard that his only son had an ident a few years ago. He fell off a horse and became a fool. For his stupid son, Lin Shanren sought medical treatment everywhere but to no avail. Suddenly, many people began to beg for mercy. Lord Nixian, Lin Yuanwai is a really good person. At the beginning, several viges in Qingyun County suffered from floods. Their crops and houses were destroyed, and the vigers were homeless. It was the forest members who helped out. Not only that, over the years, Lin Yuanwai has arranged for people to give porridge every ten days, and I dont know how many people have been saved. Lord Nixian, please help Lin Yuanwai, he is so pitiful. After a while, the entire Nixian Temple was full of people kneeling again. Many people heard that Lin Shanren brought his only son to seek help, and immediately forgot about the incident of Li''s mother and son, and helped to plead for mercy. Lin Shanren raised his hands to the crowd and said, "Thank you, folks. I really appreciate the folks who spoke for me." "This is not difficult." Qian Yan spoke at this time, and the entire Nixian Temple fell into silence, "It just requires one condition." Everyone who had witnessed Li''s mother and son in the morning fell into silence, and suddenly had a bad premonition. The condition was that someone else''s brain would be exchanged, right? Lin Shanren asked anxiously: "Please tell Master Nixian what conditions are needed." Lin Shis brain is broken. If he wants to be smart, he needs someone to donate a smart brain. As long as he finds a suitable brain, I can help him rece it. Lin Shanren was stunned, and everyone was also stunned. Only those who had witnessed the whole incident between Li''s mother and son had such an expression. Lord Nixian, are you kidding me? If you want to regain your intelligence, you must have a smarter brain? Why am I joking? If you dont believe me, just leave immediately. "His brain is already broken, what''s the problem with getting a new one?" Qian Yan said, "If you want Lin Shi to be smart, don''t waste time and find a new brain quickly. Remember, the one who wants to live must die. Its not new. Everyone looked at the y sculpture sitting upright above, feeling a chill in their backs, and for a moment they did not dare to look at each other. Unconsciously, the image of the gentle-tempered Master Nixian in their impressions gradually faded. The impression became even more profound as to the person in front of them, the Master Nixian with a cold voice, who from time to time said some words that made them very frightened. "You guys have just been praising Lin Shanren as a good person and asking for mercy. Are there any of you willing to give your brain to Lin Shi?" Qianyan nced at everyone, and everyone took a step back in fright. Im not smart enough. Im so stupid that I cant even do arithmetic. Im afraid Im not worthy of Master Lins status with a brain like mine. These people were running away while talking. It is true that Lin Shanren is a kind person, but they have never been helped by each other. Even if they receive help, they are not willing to use their brains to repay, which is no different from dying. Lin Shanren seemed not to hear these words, bowed to Qianyan, and left with Lin Shi. That night, Lin Shanren and his people appeared at Nixian Temple again. "Lord Ni Xian, who among these people do you think can give Shi''er a brain?" Lin Shanren stepped aside and waved, and seven or eight inly dressed teenagers were carried in. All of them were unconscious. . Lin Shanren looked at Qian Yan expectantly: "Master Ni Xian, these have all read books and have no fame yet, but their brains are absolutely smart." If he was really famous, he wouldn''t dare to do it in such a big way. If none of them match, you can look for it again. Qian Yan said. Lin Shanren was a little disappointed: "Master Nixian, can you give me some advice on how to find a suitable brain?" "It is easier to seed if you have some blood rtionship." Qian Yan reminded, paused, and then said, "So far, I have seen a suitable one, but you may not agree." "Who is it?" Lin Shanren asked anxiously. As long as he could make his son smarter, he would definitely get him. See you tomorrow Chapter 1676: The story of a clay doll cultivating immortality (11) Chapter 1676: The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (11) "you." When the word "Qian Yan" came out, Lin Shanren was stunned. He never expected such an answer. Suddenly, he remembered what Qian Yan said before that it would be easier to sessfully match someone if they were rted by blood. Lin Shanren was silent for a while and pointed at the sleeping teenagers: "Lord Ni Xian, is it true that none of these people can match?" No. Qian Yan answered affirmatively. The expectation in Lin Shanren''s eyes dimmed, and he cupped his hands and said, "Then I''d better ask Master Nixian to give me some advice on how to find a smart brain that matches Quanzi." "As I said before, it is easier to match if you have some blood rtionship. If you can''t find a suitable match among the rtives, then you have to consider the status. Lin is really rich and noble, and he can match the owner of his smart brain. Naturally You also need to have some wealth in your hit. If you want to have a high chance of a sessful match, your identity cannot be worse than Lin Shi." Lin Shanren frowned tightly: "So it is basically impossible for those children from poor families?" Naturally, they were born in poverty, and no matter how smart their brains are, they are not matched by Lin Shi. Obviously Lin Shanren should be happy about this, but now he can''t be happy. He would rather all those people from poor backgrounds could match Lin Shi. I understand. Lin Shanren bowed to Qian Yan, As long as I can find a suitable brain, Master Nixian will definitely rece the brain for the dog? Qian Yan: "Of course, after all, people say you are a good person, how can I not help you?" Lin Shanren felt at ease and left with the people, a determined expression shing across his face. He was an only son, and he had done good things for so many years. Unexpectedly, he still had an ident. He thought he would be a fool for the rest of his life, but now that he has a solution, how could he give up? Isnt he the child of a wealthy family? As long as he does it cleanly, who can know about it? The mud fairy wants someone alive, so he will catch one alive. When it''s all over, try to silence him again, pretending to be the cause of the other person''s death, so that no one knows about it. Who can think of it? He is a Lin Dashan known to everyone within a hundred miles. When he walked out of Nixian Temple, Lin Shanren had already thought of a solution, and now his mind was full of thinking about who would be suitable. Late in the middle of the night, the Nixian Temple was quiet and quiet, with only the incense candles that were about to burn out still burning. Even after the two incidents during the day, there was still an endless stream of peopleing to offer incense. In fact, many people came just to seekfort. Qianyan controlled the y body and floated out from the Nixian Temple, preparing to find a good position to absorb the essence of the sun, moon and stars. These ordinary people have nothing to fear, it is the demon yers and demons who need to be on guard. She has to prepare in advance. After a while, Qianyan floated to the Liuhe River. This ce is not far from the Nixian Temple. It has a good location and is covered by countless willow trees. She can also set up a spirit gathering array to absorb the essence of the sun, moon and stars more quickly. Then she can set up a time eleration array to make it even faster. She fell into a willow tree, and before she even set up her formation, she felt something was wrong. She looked at every willow tree here one by one, only to realize that these willow trees were actually monsters. No wonder those demon yers did not hesitate to pull out all the willow trees by the Liuhe River. It seemed that they knew that these willow trees were full of monsters. but She jumped on the willow trees one after another, and soon discovered that the positions of these willow trees were very particr. When connected together, they turned out to be a huge evil-proof array, and the objects of blessing were the entire vigers of Liuhe Vige. Chapter 1677: The Story of Clay Dolls Cultivating Immortality (12) Chapter 1677: The Story of y Dolls Cultivating Immortality (12) Chapter 1677 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (12) Qian Yan was thoughtful. Didnt those demon exterminators see that this was actually an evil-proof array, specially used to protect Liuhe Vige? She didnt believe it. Although this formation is a bit particr, as long as people who have studied Taoisme over and take a look, they will understand that this is something special. Even if there are people with poor eyesight, could it be that so many demon yers didnt see it at the beginning? ording to the memory analysis of the original owner, they almost immediately concluded that there was something wrong with the willow trees. Without hesitation at all, they asked the vigers to bring tools to pull out the willow trees. "It seems there are many ways you don''t know." Qian Yan said this to the y doll, "This matter is not that simple." Niwan has a simple temperament, and she knows that people are veryplicated after such an experience, but now Qianyan''s words still make her a little surprised. What do you mean, fellow Taoist, that everything is not a coincidence, but a conspiracy? Qian Yan shook his head: "I don''t know. There may be a coincidence, but there is also a conspiracy. At least those demon exterminators did not hesitate at the beginning and concluded that there was something wrong with the willow trees. They led people to pull out all the willow trees, which was very problematic." Speaking of which, before these willow trees were uprooted, no one in Liuhe Vige was swallowed by demons, right? Qian Yan asked. Niwawa thought for a while and said: "It is true. Most of the people who were killed were in other ces in Qingyun County. They are in the viges next to Liuhe Vige, but not within Liuhe Vige." "One more thing," Qian Yan said, "I found out from your memory that there was a strange thing during the drought. The water in Liuhe Vige was gone like other ces, and the trees in many ces were dry and dead. Although these willow trees It''s not as lush as before, but every morning the vigers can collect dew from the willow leaves, so they don''t die of thirst. There are no dew on other leaves and grass, right?" "Indeed." Niwawa said, "It was like this at the time. So the willow tree was really protecting the vigers of Liuhe Vige, but in the end they all ended up in a bad way. It is said that the well-diggers should not be forgotten when they are hungry, but these vigers in Liuhe Vige will be All the kindness has been forgotten. "The willow tree is not human. Since they think the willow tree is a demon, no matter whether the other party has protected them in the past, it is natural to get rid of it. Just like you, you have helped many people, and suddenly one day you no longer help, they will me you. You. When I suspect you are a demon, I will get rid of you without hesitation." The y doll sighed, looking a little sad. Qian Yan said: "This is the appearance of all living beings, some are good and some are bad, some are smart and some are stupid. In fact, there are some who can''t bear to hurt you, but their power is too weak. If they choose to help you, they will be ostracized, unable to live, and even sacrifice The price of life is just like the situation of Ke Xuduan and the Ke family at that time." "Yes, I know this." Niwawa said, "But it is inevitable that I will sigh a little. When the Taoist heart is perfect, I realize my own Tao. If I want to be an immortal, I must first separate from all living beings and ept good and bad things. Existence. Living beings are suffering, and I can help or not, all depends on my thoughts. They abandon me, hate me, hate me, and destroy me, so that I can''t practicepassion and abandon myself. Ke Xuduan talks about benevolence and righteousness, so that I am willing to risk my life to protect the Ke family until the good thoughts in my heartpletely disappear. Therefore, what I practice is the true way of me. Whatever I do, I can only do it ording to my will." After saying this, a white light shed across the wet y doll''s body. When the white light shrank, its body became clean and its facial features became much clearer. Chapter 1678: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (13) Chapter 1678: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (13) Chapter 1678: The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (13) Congrattions, you have achieved a breakthrough. Qian Yan said. The y doll bowed out of thin air: "There is no end to cultivation. It turns out that there is another realm beyond the perfection of the Taoist heart. Thank you, fellow Taoist." After the exchange with the y doll, Qianyan circled the willow trees several times, preparing to find a ce to start practicing. At this moment, she heard some noises. I have long heard that there is a Nixian Temple nearby. It is said that there is a y doll inside. I havent seen it yet, but today I have seen it. This is the y Fairy in the y Fairy Temple. It looks small. This is the first time Ive seen a y doll that can float in my life. Is this a flying y doll? Her body is really petite and she flies so neatly without any difficulty at all. Im so envious of her, she can actually float around. Wow, in my situation, I dont know how many years of practice it will take me to float around. "Come on, you can''t even separate your soul from the original body, and you still want to float around with the original body. It''s still possible for you to practice for another thousand or eight hundred years." "Stop talking about me, you are not the same. We have so many willow trees, and only the young master can separate his soul from his body." "Young master is different from us. He fell from the sky and has extraordinary talents. But we were nted here. How can wepare? One is from heaven and the other is on earth. There is a huge difference. " Qianyan listened for a while and realized that it was these willow trees that weremunicating. Through their prompts, she began to look for the willow tree that fell from the sky, and then discovered that the tree under her was the one with the strongest demonic power. Even though it was covered up, it could still be seen if she looked carefully. The reason why I chose this willow tree before is that this willow tree does grow very well. Its slender green leaves are more beautiful than other willow trees. The trunk, branches, leaves, everything is perfect. Of course, this ce is also excellent for absorbing the essence of the sun, moon and stars. Setting up formations here can get twice the result with half the effort. Looking at it, she discovered one more thing. This willow tree falls at an excellent location. It will not destroy the original evil-proof formation, but it can also strengthen the formation and promote all willow trees to absorb the essence of the sun, moon and stars. Since this willow tree is the strongest, it means that the opponent must have dropped to this position intentionally. She secretly guessed that the people who nted the willow trees at the beginning probably just wanted to set up a simple evil-proof array to prevent evil spirits from harming Liuhe Vige. She did not expect that these willow trees would be spirits so quickly due to the good fortune. It was thanks to the willow tree under her that the willow trees could give birth to consciousness and be spirits. She seems to have stayed in the true nature of the young master. Why is the young master silent? Could it be that he is in samadhi? What is she doing with her fingers? Eh? A lot of the essence of the sun, moon and stars fell in her direction. Whats going on? She looks so magical. No wonder so many people worship her as a y fairy. Qianyan didn''t pay attention to the whispers among the willows. After setting up the spirit gathering array, he also set up a time eleration array before sitting down to practice. She is practicing. She absorbs the essence of the sun, moon and stars very quickly. Is it because of those few fiddles just now? What is that? Young Master is knowledgeable and talented, so he must know. We will ask you again when the young master wakes up. At this time, a clear voice belonging to a young man came into the ears of the willow trees: "What she has just arranged is the spirit gathering array and the time elerating array. It is not surprising that the spirit gathering array can be used, and the time elerating array can be mastered. It can be seen that she has a certain understanding of time. Understanding, the journey is not easy. Sir, have you not entered samadhi? "Sir, she sat on you to practice, why didn''t you flick her away? Once upon a time, a birdnded on your body, and you flicked the bird away without saying a word. Unlike us, birds always fly away. Two pieces of **** will fall down, which is really annoying. Yes, the young master also used psychedelic magic to prevent the vigers from climbing on the main body or hanging things on the main body, and directly ignored you. Because of these deeds, the willow trees all felt that the young master was noble and timid and did not like to be touched by others. Faced with the doubts of the willow trees, the young man''s voice sounded again: "My psychedelic technique has no effect on her. If I deliberately psychedelize her, it will easily lead to conflicts. I am not her opponent. She just borrowed a ce to practice and did not affect my body." If there is damage, it is also good for me to arrange a formation above." It turns out that the young master cant defeat this y doll. Chapter 1679: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (14) Chapter 1679: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (14) Chapter 1679 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (14) No wonder she has a temple to live in. Still worshiped by so many people. He is also called the y Immortal, and he is really powerful. Youth boy: Although it is true, it sounds very heart-wrenching. Lets go make a wish, will she be alive? Even though theirmunication was special, Qianyan could still hear it, but there was no sound. He didn''t mean any harm when he saw the willow tree, so he fell into meditation and started practicing. This practicested one night. Seeing someoneing to the Nixian Temple, she drifted back there. Someone came to worship her early in the morning. They were an elderly couple. The old woman was holding a boy about five years old in her arms. His face was red, as if he had been boiled in hot water. The condition was not good. Next to them was a little girl, who looked like six or seven years old. She didn''t speak or cry, she just kowtowed and kowtowed. Lord Nixian, please, please, please save the second treasure. The elderly couple knelt on the ground with tears streaming down their faces and kept kowtowing to Qianyan. These people are also strange. When they are sick, they do not seek help from a doctor in time. Instead, they carry their children to the temple for help. As far as I know from memory, these people were like this before the appearance of the Nixian Temple. When you get sick, you first go to see a goddess, Taoist priest, or go to a temple to see a monk, but you don''t think about seeing a doctor first. The same is true. After the appearance of Nixian Temple and the publicity of Ke Xuduan''s story, countless people came to worship. "The child is sick, you should go find a doctor." Qian Yan said, "I am not in the business of treating illnesses here." "Master Ni Xian is still effective. What''s the use of those doctors? Taking medicine is not necessarily good, and the medicine is expensive." The old man cried and said, "We have heard the rules of Master Ni Xian. If you want to grow fingers, you need someone." Give a finger. If you want to cure the brain, someone needs to donate a good brain. The little old man guesses that if you want to save the second treasure, do you need to exchange it with another person''s good body? " "Master Ni Xian, the old woman has already found a candidate." The old woman handed the boy to the old man and grabbed the girl next to her, "This is Dani. Dani is willing to save Erbao. Now she only needs Master Ni Xian''s help. " Dani, tell me quickly, are you willing to save Erbao?" The old woman pinched the arm of the little girl next to her. The little girl''s face turned pale from the pinch, with fear in her eyes, and she quickly said, "Dani is willing." To save the second treasure, I am willing to take the sick for the second treasure, and I am willing to exchange my healthy body for the second treasure. Lord Nixian. The elderly couple looked at Qianyan with pleading eyes, Please. Qian Yan looked at the little girl below, who pursed her lips and had some reluctance in her eyes, but as a child, how could she resist fate? Finally, he lowered his head in silence. She didn''t say anything because she was calcting the fate of Liu Dani and Liu Erbao. Only after she had calcted the fate could she think about what to do. In the original memory, the original owner used spiritual power to directly save Liu Erbao, and Liu Dani never appeared. This group of people is just a very ordinary person in the original owner''s help. She has helped many people and has no time to understand what happened next. Hence, she did not know the subsequent fate of the family. This calction, Qian Yan really figured out something, and looked at Liu Dani thoughtfully. After a long time, she said: "Do you really want to exchange Liu Dani''s healthy body for Liu Erbao and let Liu Dani bear Liu Erbao''s pain?" As soon as the elderly couple heard that Qianyan wanted to agree, they quickly said yes. Qianyan moved towards Liu Erbao''s position, and Liu Erbao, who was originally seriously ill, suddenly woke up. Before the elderly couple could be happy, she said: "This is just to make him temporarily awake. After all, this matter requires the consent of both parties." "Liu Erbao, now you are seriously ill. At the suggestion of your grandparents, Liu Dani has agreed to exchange her healthy body with you and will bear your pain. Your illness is very serious, no matter which one of you can bear it, it is possible Die. Are you willing?" Liu Erbao heard that he was no longer sick, so he didn''t care about Liu Dani''s life or death. He immediately responded: "I am willing." "Once Liu Dani suffers from illness, she is likely to die. I have just calcted it for you. If there is no exchange, you have a high chance of saving your life. As the saying goes, if you survive a catastrophe, you will be blessedter. As long as you survive this disaster. But if the pain is exchanged to Liu Dani, the pain will increase exponentially." Chapter 1680: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (15) Chapter 1680: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (15) Chapter 1680 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (15) This is the price of exchange. "Therefore, she is likely to pay the price with her life. In other words, the chance of her surviving will be very small." "I don''t want to get sick, I don''t want to get sick, I don''t want to die." Liu Erbao hugged the old man, "Grandpa, Erbao, don''t get sick. It''s so ufortable to be sick. Erbao doesn''t want to die. Please quickly ask Dani to exchange her healthy body for me, Erbao." Its really ufortable. "Okay, okay, second baby, don''t be anxious. Dani has already agreed." The old man and the old woman quicklyforted them. After any disaster, there must be blessings. Now that the precious grandson is so sick that almost everyone is gone, how can they control so much? , just quickly cure your grandson''s illness. What blessings there are, they are not as important as preserving the lifeblood of the Liu family. "Lord Ni Xian, please exchange it with them quickly." The old woman kowtowed vigorously, "As long as we can save the second treasure, we don''t need any blessings or anything else." In this case, I will exchange for Liu Erbao and Liu Dani. When Old Man Liu and his wife heard this, they were overjoyed. People who came in to worship from outside were overjoyed to hear that Qian Yan actually wanted to help in exchange. After what happened yesterday, they thought Master Nixian was out of action. From this point of view, it is not that Master Nixian is ineffective, but that some conditions really need to be met to make it happen. Lin Shanren had already arranged for people to watch here. Seeing this scene, one person ran back to report the news. The remaining person continued to watch, wanting to verify with his own eyes whether Master Nixian was really that magical. "Liu Dani, Liu Erbao,e forward." Qian Yan did not avoid the crowd. As she finished speaking, Liu Dani and Liu Erbao, whose faces were red, took three steps forward involuntarily. A soft white light suddenly emerged from the small y sculpture and shone on Liu Dani and Liu Erbao. The white light suddenly became dazzling, making it impossible for everyone to open their eyes. When the dazzling white light dissipated, everyone quickly looked at the two children, and they were all amazed at the sight. Liu Erbao''splexion returned to normal, he was still jumping on the spot, touching here and there on his body, he was very happy. After feeling no difort, he quickly ran back to Old Man Liu and his wife. Grandpa and grandma, I want to eat chicken legs, I want to eat chicken legs. Okay, okay, grandpas good second child, lets go back and eat chicken legs right away. Liu Dani endured all Liu Erbao''s ailments, and when she saw Old Man Liu and his wife holding Erbao very intimately, not noticing her condition at all, she felt ufortable and desperate, and immediately fell to the ground.She should be dying soon. At this moment, a in voice sounded in her ears: "The grace of raising me has been repaid, and you will be blessedter." Will there be good fortune in the future? Liu Dani tried her best to open her eyes, but it was too ufortable to be sick, so she fell into a deep sleep. Old man Liu, take your eldest daughter home quickly, it doesnt look good. Everyone felt a little pitiful when they saw Liu Dani''s appearance. But who said she was just a girl? Given the situation in their family, Liu Erbao would definitely be allowed to live. The incident about the Nixian Temple spread quickly. Everyone immediately understood that the Mu Fairy was still efficacious, but if they wanted the Mu Fairy to help, they had to meet the conditions she proposed. Lin Shanren learned about this and worked harder to find a matching smart brain. It is said that when Liu Dani was brought home that day, Old Man Liu and his wife gave her a rare chicken drumstick. Unfortunately, she was not conscious at all, and the drumstick ended up falling into Liu Erbao''s mouth. Seeing that Liu Dani was dying, the Liu family did not feel much sadness. Its just a girls movie, its gone if its gone. Everyones life in the family is valuable, and no one can die for her. Unexpectedly, towards sunset, a person suddenly appeared at the door of Liu''s house. Without waiting for the Liu family to greet him, the Taoist figure shed and came to the dying Liu Dani in an instant. "I found you, my poor and good disciple." The Taoist smiled slightly at Liu Dani and said with some surprise, "You have ended your mortal rtionship. It''s very, very good." See you tomorrow Chapter 1681: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (16) Chapter 1681: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (16) Chapter 1681 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (16) Good boy, do you want toe with me? Liu Dani''s consciousness gradually recovered. She felt that her body was less painful and her mind was clear. She looked at the Taoist who stood in front of the bed with a fairy-like appearance. "Where to go?" After a pause, she added, "I''m going to die, where else can I go? Grandpa, are you an underworld messenger who came to pick me up? But it doesn''t look like that." The Taoist touched his snow-white beard andughed at Liu Dani''s reaction: "I''m not a shady, I''m a Taoist." What is monasticism? You can fly to the sky and escape from the earth, you are free and not bound by the world. If the opportunityes, you can fly in the daytime. Liu Dani blinked her eyes: "Is that enough to eat?" Of course it is possible, and if you reach inedia, you can absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Will you be beaten for no reason? Liu Dani asked in a low voice. The Taoist shook his head and said with some sigh: "Of course not." Then Ill go with you. Flying to the sky and escaping the earth, soaring during the day sounds like a fantasy, but being able to eat well and not being beaten is what attracts Liu Dani the most. She suddenly remembered the voice she heard yesterday saying that she would have a good future. Now that she thought about it, she remembered that the voice belonged to Lord Ni Xian. This is what Master Nixian calls the blessing of the future? The Taoist asked Liu Dani again: "Do you still have any nostalgia for this ce?" Liu Dani shook her head without even thinking about it. She had no nostalgia, not at all. She had never eaten chicken drumsticks before, and it was only because of Liu Erbao''s illness that she finally got so close to them. They saw that she was confused and thought that giving her the chicken legs would be a waste as they would go bad if kept for a long time, so they turned around and gave the drumsticks to Liu Erbao. Growing up, she had never even tasted chicken drumsticks. Liu Erbao has everything, but she wants nothing. Before going to Nixian Temple, they sternly asked her to take care of Liu Erbao''s illness. When she refused, they beat her with a cane. They also said that if Liu Erbao had any bad intentions, they would beat her to death. The whipping of the cane on her body was so painful that she couldn''t bear it, so she had to agree. She took care of Liu Erbao''s illness. The gift of childbirth has been repaid, and they don''t care about her life or death. What can they miss here? "Very good." The Taoist was very satisfied with Liu Dani''s decisiveness. Before going back, he had to take her to see the person who helped Liu Dani break off her mortal bond. His previous calction showed that Liu Dani''s earthly rtionship was obviously not broken well. Unexpectedly, when she came here, someone helped her break it off, and it was done easily, without any worries. After the other party''s operation, Liu Dani no longer owed anything to the Liu family, and the Liu family naturally did not get any benefits. This man is really wise, I dont know who he is. ording to his previous calction, Liu Dani had no illness at first, and the illness should be caused by the second child of the Liu family. The Taoist came to his senses and nned to take the person out and ask for details. He took out a pill and put it into Liu Dani''s mouth. Seeing her doubts, he said, "Swallow this pill and your illness will be cured." Liu Dani only felt that the fragrance of the pills was a little sweet, and it automatically went into her throat as soon as she took it. Soon the redness on her face faded, and her bodypletely recovered. She stood up from the bed and bowed to the Taoist, with a sincere and grateful look on her face: "Thank you, old immortal." You should call me master. Dani, thank you Master. Liu Dani still didnt understand that this turned out to be her blessing. Chapter 1682: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (17) Chapter 1682: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (17) Chapter 1682 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (17) The Taoist touched Liu Dani''s head: "Since the rtionship with the Liu family has been severed, the name Liu Dani must also be given up. From today on, your name is Bai Qi." Liu Dani''s eyes lit up. The name was so nice. She quickly agreed: "Bai Qi, thank you Master." "Good disciple." The Taoist remembered that he had not introduced himself yet, so he said, "My Taoist name is Baiyaozi." "Since you no longer have any nostalgia, let''s go." Bai Yaozi took Bai Qi''s hand and appeared outside the house in an instant. The Liu family were shocked when they saw this. Only then did they realize that the Taoist who suddenly disappeared earlier was not leaving. Instead, he entered the house. Seeing him holding Bai Qi''s hand again, he immediately came up to her. "Taoist Master, where are you taking our eldest daughter?" Old Man Liu jumped out and asked loudly. Seeing that Bai Qi''s face was normal and she looked more energetic than before, he still didn''t understand that she had benefited from it. Seeing this, Old Man Liu immediately remembered what Ni Xian said before that there must be future blessings. Is this the future blessing? That old Taoist priest is probably a god, so is he going to take Dani to be a god? Old man Liu and Mrs. Chen both thought of this, and immediately blocked the way of Bai Yaozi and Bai Qi in a hurry, with extremely excited faces. This was supposed to be the fate of their two treasures. Why did this dead girl have her film taken away from her? No, they must take it back! Old man Liu gave Chen a hint, and Chen immediately understood and hurriedly brought Liu Erbao over. Old man Liu and his wife took Liu Erbao forward with a ttering look on their faces. Mrs. Chen said: "Old immortal, you are here to find a disciple, I''m afraid Dani, a girl, is not suitable for the movie. She is not as good as our second treasure." Bai Yaozi shook his head gently. Old Man Liu became anxious and immediately told the story about the Nixian Temple. But the words of exnation came true. Liu Dani volunteered to take care of Liu Erbao''s illness. This was regarded as stealing Liu Erbao''s great opportunity. "Old immortal, you have to see clearly that the one who is really destined to be immortal is the second treasure of my family. Girl Dani''s life is not that good." Mrs. Chen rushed to say. No wonder they said it so straightforwardly. In their opinion, most people value men more, and they naturally think the same is true for Baiyaozi. Besides, Ni Xian had reminded him before, which meant that the second treasure itself was extraordinary. It was just that they were too anxious, which allowed Dani to take advantage. Of course they want to **** the opportunity back to Erbao. What good can be done by giving this girl Liu Dani a film with such a good opportunity? Bai Yaozi, who figured out the whole story, smiled and said: "So, this is also fate." Xianyuan belongs to Bai Qi and has nothing to do with Liu Erbao. It''s just that if no one intervenes, Bai Qi and the Liu family will not be able to break off their mortal rtionship for a while, and Liu Erbao will indeed get some blessings from this. If they continue to insist on waiting until hees, if he wants to take Bai Qi away, he really has to give some benefits to the Liu family and help cure Liu Erbao at the same time. And Bai Qi will not be so decisive towards the Liu family. Besides, any pill in his hand can improve his physical condition. If Liu Erbao uses his pills, he can get twice the result with half the effort in studying or practicing martial arts, surpassing ordinary people countless times. Even if you dont have a chance to be immortal, you will definitely be able to shine in the secr world. So the Nixian said that Liu Erbao would be blessed if he could survive the illness, and he was not wrong. Disciple, lets go. Bai Qi showed no nostalgia at all and did not give the Liu family a look. The fierce look of Mr. Liu and his wife would no longer scare her. Chapter 1683: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (18) Chapter 1683: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (18) Chapter 1683 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (18) Okay, Master. "Liu Dani, stop." Mrs. Chen turned around and took a broom, and was about to hit Bai Yaozi. Bai Yaozi waved her hand casually, and the broom in her hand turned into powder, which made Mrs. Chen tremble. Danni, please return the immortality to Erbao, okay? Old man Liu saw how powerful Bai Yaozi was and did not dare to take action. He could only look at Bai Qi pitifully. Master, can you leave? "certainly." Bai Yaozi shook his hand, and he and Bai Qi disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in a small forest not far from Nixian Temple. Bai Yaozi asked her about the Nixian, and Bai Qi told the truth. He also asked: "Master, does my immortality really belong to the Erbao?" "No, I can see the essence as a teacher. You already have this fate. It''s just that with the help of Ni Xian, you and the Liu family broke off. You should thank her." Bai Yaozi was afraid that Bai Qi would be burdened. Exining the matter, "If it hadn''t happened like this, they would still be hoping that you would be lucky, and it would be troublesome to break this mortal bond." Bai Qi breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s it." Bai Yaozi and Bai Qi walked into the Nixian Temple. At that moment, the people who came to the Nixian Temple to pay homage were all wandering outside for some reason, as if they couldn''t get in, and their eyes were confused. Qian Yan discovered it right away, feeling that it was the little girl who was sick for Liu Erbao in the morning, so she understood what was going on outside. "The Taoist friend, the poor Taoist Bai Yaozi, brings his disciple Bai Qi here to thank the Taoist friend for his help." Bai Yaozi bowed to Qian Yan''s position. As for Qian Yan''s real body, he was not surprised. . Bai Qi also quickly knelt down and kowtowed: "Thank you, Master Nixian." Youre wee, by the way. She just doesn''t like the Liu family. She has deduced Bai Qi''s fate before. If she doesn''t help, Bai Qi will also meet the fate of immortality, but the Liu family will benefit from this, which is not the result she wants to see. My fellow Taoist is quite free and easy, Bai Yaozi said with a smile. Then I wish my fellow Taoist to get out of the mud as soon as possible and be reborn. "Thank you very much." Qian Yan still liked hearing Bai Yaozi''s words. Bai Yaozi suddenly frowned and asked strangely: "Fellow Taoist, you don''t seem to be practicing incense?" The reason why he asked this question was because he saw the power of faith pouring into Qian Yan''s y body and then quickly dissipating. go. "Since fellow Taoists don''t practice incense, why do they still live in temples? It''s better to travel around the mountains and rivers to understand Taoism. To put it bluntly, incense is a shortcut to practice. It''s a minor path. Its strength relies too much on the belief in incense. Once something goes wrong, My own strength will be greatly reduced. Its because my Taoist friends dont practice incense that I dare to remind you like this. If you dont practice incense, it would be better to abandon this Mud Immortal Temple as early as possible. Qian Yan knew there was a secret here as soon as he heard it: "What will happen if I don''t practice incense and upy this temple?" "You have heard a saying that it is a crime for Taoist friends to have a jade in their possession." Bai Yaozi shook his head and sighed, "In the eyes of those who cultivate incense, Taoist friends, this ce is a hot spot, and it is inevitable that they will have evil intentions." "Fellow Taoist is a y body, not a human body. If he is deliberately plotting, he will definitely bring huge disaster to fellow Taoist. Therefore, the poor Taoist said that if you don''t practice incense, you should abandon this y fairy temple. You are not allowed to do so. Incense, but it helps people, only getting out but not getting in, its thankless. Thank you for reminding me, I already had this intention. Qian Yan responded. Chapter 1684: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (19) Chapter 1684: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (19) Chapter 1684 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (19) Its just that there are still some things that are unfinished now, and when they are done, they will abandon this temple. Bai Yaozi felt a little relieved when he heard that she was not obsessed with this. Being able to practice Taoism with a y body shows that he has a deep connection with immortality. Once she gets involved with Xianghuo, it will be difficult for her to escape given her status. Bai Yaozi took out a jade sign and sent it to Qian Yan: "This is a guide sign for the poor Taoist. A Taoist friend helps a poor Taoist disciple once. This is considered a gift in return. If a fellow Taoist encounters any difficulties in the future, he can use the guide sign to find the poor Taoist disciple." road." Qian Yan did not refuse and epted it calmly: "Okay." Fellow Taoist Bai, there are many Taoists who practice incense in the world. Do they all have their own temples and temples? Bai Yaozi replied: "There are countless people who practice incense. They will build temples and Taoist temples to attract believers. It is verymon to use various means topete for incense. If you don''t pay attention, you will die." Qianyan seemed to understand somewhat and didnt ask any more questions. Bai Yaozi was also anxious to take his new disciple back to practice, and did not intend to stay any longer. After bidding farewell to Qian Yan, he took Bai Qi and disappeared into the Nixian Temple. As he left, the people outside the Nixian Temple suddenly woke up. As for what they had just experienced, they did not know. They only felt a little tired. After a while, Old Man Liu and his wife rushed into the Nixian Temple shouting, followed by Liu Erbao who was eating a chicken leg. "Master Ni Xian, Master Ni Xian, you must help us. The second treasure''s destiny has been taken away." Mrs. Chen knelt down with a plop and kowtowed to Qian Yan several times, "Ni Lord Immortal, you have to help Erbao regain his immortality, which originally belonged to Erbao." Liu Erbao is still young and doesnt know what immortality is yet. He is standing aside holding a chicken leg. Old man Liu quickly snatched the chicken legs from his hand and put them away, which made Liu Erbao dissatisfied. I don''t know what he muttered, but Liu Erbao reluctantly knelt down and kowtowed. "Lord Ni Xian, you have to help Erbao." Old man Liu immediately told what happened before when Bai Yaozi went to Liu''s house to take away Bai Qi. The people present were shocked when they heard that Bai Qi was brought back by the Immortal to be an immortal. Did that girl actually get such an opportunity? Its no wonder that Mr. Liu and his wife were unwilling to give in. So, it was Liu Erbao who was supposed to be destined to be immortal? This is a big loss. If Liu Erbao persists, he can be a little fairy. pity. "I reminded you in the morning that surviving a catastrophe will bring you blessings in the future, but you just can''t wait and take the initiative to avoid such blessings." Old man Liu cried loudly: "How did the little old man know that Houfu was a god? If he had known earlier, the little old man would have waited. Mr. Ni Xian, why didn''t you make it clear?" "It''s not that I don''t make it clear, but I only think that if I get it, I will be lucky in the future. Are you ming me?" Qianyan flicked his fingers and flicked Old Liu out. Old Liu rolled around a few times, and he was so painful that he squirmed. , climbed in silently again, not daring to say any more offensive words. "This..." Ms. Chen was a little scared and begged for mercy while wiping her tears. "Master Ni Xian, please forgive me. Please give me some advice on what to do." Qian Yan pondered for a while and said: "I just made another calction for Liu Erbao. This immortal fate belongs to Liu Dani. As for Liu Erbao''s future fortune, he will follow Liu Dani. But Liu Dani has already suffered for him and returned the favor to your Liu family. Naturally, I cant take advantage of my love. Chapter 1685: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (20) Chapter 1685: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (20) Chapter 1685 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (20) "If you are not so anxious, when Liu Dani is found by the immortal, the immortal will definitely help treat Liu Erbao''s illness and give him some pills to strengthen his body. If he takes such pills, I won''t say that he will be an immortal immediately, but he will definitely He is good at both civil and military affairs. He is a good candidate for a high official position, and he will surely bring glory to our ancestors in the future. At that time, your Liu family had countless money, wore gold and silver, ate delicacies from the mountains and seas, and was supported by countless people, with at least three generations of glory." "It''s a pity that you were too anxious and asked Liu Dani to return the favor directly. Now it doesn''t matter at all, let alone taking advantage of it." Qian Yan didn''t say that these were okay. After exining these clearly, Old Man Liu and his wife felt regretful and burst into tears in the Nixian Temple. Being both civil and military, being a high official, possessing countless money, wearing gold and silver, eating delicacies from mountains and seas, and being honored for at least three generations. These words fell in their ears, like needles pricking their hearts. It was worse than Liu Erbao bing a god. Give them impact. Originally, these should have been theirs, but now they are all gone, all gone. Liu Erbao didn''t know the benefits of being a god, but he knew that being a high official had benefits, so he burst into tears and burst into tears. Old man Liu and his wife bothined that Qian Yan didn''t speak clearly. They didn''t dare to say it with their mouths, but couldn''t hide it with their eyes. Qian Yan stopped talking nonsense and pped them out with a wave of his hand. "Why are you showing that dissatisfied and angry look? Get out of here!" Old Man Liu and his wife were anxious and wanted to go in again to say a few nice words and ask Qianyan for help, but they found that no matter how they walked, they could only wander in front of the Nixian Temple. They were so tired that they were sweating profusely, so they had to give up in the end. . The onlookers understood that the Liu family had offended Mr. Ni Xian, and they should not think of doing business with Mr. Ni Xian in the future. They were careful whening to visit him. Late at night, Qianyan went to the Liuhe River again, and happened to encounter the willow trees chatting among themselves. Wow, so Liu Dani, no, it should be the little girl named Bai Qi who is a blessing in disguise. "The two old men of the Liu family must be regretting it this time. Isn''t that what they desperately want to have Bai Qi take care of Liu Erbao''s illness? Now that they know that if they miss such a benefit, they will probably never have peace in this life." "Lord Ni Xian is really kind. When faced with their offense, he just drove them away. It turns out that the temple immortals that the young master told us didn''t curse the offenders, making them worse than death." "So, you are worthy of being Lord Nixian. Master, I am serious, if we go to the Nixian Temple to make a wish, will the Mudxian be sessful?" The young man''s voice sounded: "What wish do you want to make?" "Naturally, it is necessary to let the soul out of the body as soon as possible, so that you can go to other ces like the master. Living in this body every day, what you hear and hear is all the bad things in Liuhe Vige. It is not new at all. There must be something new elsewhere. matter." "I don''t know whether it works or not. I only know that Ni Xian is definitely not a kind person. She seems not to care about the Liu family, but in fact she hasid hidden dangers for the Liu family. This is called killing people invisible." After a pause, The young man added, "You should practice seriously one step at a time. Don''t think about shortcuts. Relying on other people''s shortcuts will not end well. Don''t mess with that Nixian. I don''t think she likes taking shortcuts and being greedy. There are all kinds of little ideas. Lets talk about Lin Shanren. Guess he has found a suitable smart brain. Will Ni Xian help rece him? Hearing the young man''s question, the willow trees all fell into deep thought. Young Master has already asked this, wouldnt the Nixian help to rece it? Sir, since Ni Xian doesnt intend to help rece it, why do you tell Lin Shanren this? The young man sneered: "What kind of thing is Lin Shanren? I told you before." Remember, that guy is very hypocritical. Then Master, why did the Nixian do this? The young man thought for a while: "She pointed out that we should find smart brains in wealthy people''s homes. I think this is a tactic." "Game?" The willows didn''t quite understand, what game was it? Qianyan sat on the young man''s body and reached out to grab the tree trunk. The young man who was about to speak suddenly stopped and tensed his body without speaking. See you tomorrow Chapter 1686: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (21) Chapter 1686: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (21) Chapter 1686 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (21) Young MasterYoung Master? Why didnt you say anything, Master? Did you suddenly feel like you were in trance? Envy the young masters talent. Youth boy: Its not that he didnt speak, but that the y doll stretched out his hands and scratched his tree trunk, as if scratching an itch, which made him unable to speak. And he always had a feeling that this y doll was intentional. Did the other party find out about his situation? The other party can probably sense the evil spiriting from these willow trees, but they should not be able to hear theirmunication. Theymunicate not with spiritual consciousness, but with special speech that belongs to flowers, nts and trees. Those who dont know how to speak like this will have no chance of hearing. She is a y doll. She does not belong to the category of flowers, nts and trees. She should not understand theirnguage. The willow trees on the edge of the Liu River were chatting with each other. Their words were simple, and they were all purely envious of the young man''s talent. They had no other thoughts, and theirmunication was very straightforward. In fact,st night, Qian Yan made a guess as to what identity the Prime Minister would choose in this small world. Later, when I heard the exchanges between these willow trees, I wondered if it might be the willow tree where she stayed. So far, the willow tree is questionable. Those who fell from the sky will end up being torn out of their true bodies. But he has cultivated to the point where his soul has left his body, and he may not have died if his original body was removed. But ording to the identity chosen by the prime minister, if it is really this willow tree, then even if the spirit of the willow tree spirit escapes, the final oue should not be good. The willow trees were still chirping andmunicating. The boy only felt that Qianyan was scratching his trunk and did nothing else. Just when he was about to speak and continue, Qianyan spoke first: "Willow tree spirit, what is your name?" The originally noisy willow trees suddenly became quiet: "..." Of course, after just a moment of silence, they startedmunicating again. Who is she asking? Ask us, or the young master? Can she hear us? She is just a ball of mud. She does not belong to the category of flowers, nts and trees. She probably cannot hear, right? She should be able to hear clearly themunication of various types of soil, not that of our willow trees. Thats right, thats right, it scared me. Thats not right, then why did she ask for the name? "Are you... asking the young master? She probably felt that the young master was more evil and thought he had be a spirit, so she asked the willow tree spirit what your name is." "Sir, are you still awake?" A willow tree spirit called the boy, "I think that y Fairy is not bad. People have called you. You should ept it and just make friends. As the saying goes, Many friends, many paths. Youth: "..." He very much suspected that these willow spirits were impure and wanted to get in touch with the y doll through him. But, is the other party really asking him? Can she hear the words of their willow tree, or sense his strong demonic aura? "Why don''t you speak?" Qian Yan asked again, "Didn''t you speak very well before?" She heard it! She actually heard it, whats going on? How can she hear themunication between our willow trees? Did she practice some secret technique? Qian Yan was silent as she listened to the noise of the willow trees. There was no secret method, but her soul was strong. In addition, she had made fairy grass before, so it would not be a problem to understand themunication between the willow trees. Ni Xian, can you hear us? The bold willow tree spirit has alreadymunicated with Qian Yan. Chapter 1687: The story of a clay doll cultivating immortality (22) Chapter 1687: The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (22) Chapter 1687 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (22) Liu Shujing doesn''t think Qian Yan is a bad person. If he were a bad person, the other party wouldn''t be so polite. Qianyan responded: I can hear it. She responded to me, she responded to me. Oh my God, Mud Dumpling can actually understand ourmunication. At any rate, he is a spirit made from y, and he is still the y immortal worshiped by those outside. He also has a temple to live in, so its not surprising that he can hear it. Ni Xian, I heard that you are very spiritual, is it true? The young man who had been silent for a long time saw that the topic of these willow tree spirits was diverted to other ces, and he quickly spoke up: "Fellow Taoist Mud Immortal." Qian Yan: Yeah. They have just be sperms a few years ago. They have no bad intentions and are very simple in temperament. They are curious about everything, understand nothing, and are not very good at talking. Dont me them. Tell me your name and I wont me them. Qian Yan leaned against the tree trunk and asked slowly. The willow tree spirits couldn''t help but sway their trunks, and the slender willow branches also swayed: "Master, tell her quickly." Yes, people ask you what your name is. I asked twice. The first step in making friends is to ask for your name. Youth boy: Why does he want to know these fools? Actually, he knew Qianyan was joking with him, but these idiots were really capable of causing trouble, and he was very angry. Fellow Nixian Taoist, my name is Liu Yuhuai. "Well, then I don''t me them." Qian Yan said, "My name is Qian Yan. I currently live in Nixian Temple and I need to borrow your ce to practice. The location where you grew up is excellent. After setting up the spirit gathering array, Its easier to gather the essence of the sun, moon and stars. Ni Xian, you cane to this ce, we dont mind. If you feel ufortable staying on the young masters tree trunk, you cane to our tree trunk. Young master said before that your formation is also good for us. We all benefit from each other. "Let me introduce myself. Xiaosheng''s name is Liu Yushu. Why is it called Liu Yushu? During the day, there are always some schrs who like toe and read against Xiaosheng''s trunk. Nixian, look for Xiaosheng. There is a ce on the trunk that is leaned against. The one that reflects the light is Xiaosheng. Qian Yan jumped up and looked for the circle, and found Liu Yushu''s body: "I saw it." Liu Yushu was so happy that the tree trunk shook wildly, like sifting chaff. Liu Yuhuai couldn''t help but said: "Liu Yushu, please take it easy. There is no wind now. People walking at night will be frightened if they see you shaking." "Okay, sir, I''m just a little happy. I''m very happy to have friends from far away..." Liu Yuhuai: "..." I really have the problem of chewing words. A cultured willow tree. "Hello, Sister Nixian. My name is Liu Yuxing. I am a little girl. There is an apricot tree growing opposite me. I like to stare at the beautiful apricots. I also hope that one day I can transform and pick some apricots to try. .Do you see me? The almond tree is facing me." Qian Yan found Liu Yuxing''s body and said, "I saw you." Liu Yuxing was very happy and fiddled with the willow branches towards Qian Yan. Under Qian Yan''s attention, she bent a willow branch, and the softest and slender part of the willow branch was quickly woven into a ring. The ring fell off the willow tree and was sent to Qianyan from another willow branch. Give it to you. Qianyan took the ring made of willow branches and put it on her head. The size was just right: "Thank you." Youre wee, youre wee, this is the first time I have made friends outside the willow tree. Liu Yuxing said happily. Chapter 1688: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (23) Chapter 1688: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (23) Chapter 1688: The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (23) My name is Liu Yufei My name is Liu Yumo Im very happy to meet a friend like you. My name is Liu Yuyun The willow tree spirits by the Liuhe River introduced themselves one by one. Faced with the fact that Qianyan could hear their exchanges, they were not frightened, but were very happy. The willow tree spirits can feel that Qianyan has no ill intentions towards them, and they are very happy to have another such friend. Liu Yuhuai saw that Qianyan was very kind to the willow tree spirits and no longer cared about their chatter over there. What he was worried about did not happen. These willow spirits did not ask Qianyan to help them take a shortcut. They were a bit more naive, and after all, they listened to his suggestions. After getting to know all the willow tree spirits, Qian Yan returned to Liu Yuhuai''s body, still in his original position. When she returned to that position, she paused for a moment looking at the willow branches entwined into a chair. Before she could ask, Liu Yuhuai said: "Your formation is good for us, so we made a ce for you to sit. It can also be morefortable. "Sister Nixian, if you get tired of staying there, you cane to my ce and I will make a small bed for you. You can lie down and practice. If you feel ufortable lying down, I will make a hammock for you. Practice while swinging." Liu Yuxing shouted from a distance, and as soon as she finished speaking, other willow tree spirits said that they could do it too. After Qian Yan thanked him, he began to set up the formation. With this interruption, the willow tree spirits forgot about Lin Shanren and continued to chatter non-stop, asking Qianyan some questions from time to time. She was not impatient and themunication was very pleasant. From their mouths, she also learned more about Liuhe Vige. "We were all unconscious at that time. They were all saplings. Only after we became conscious did we vaguely remember the scene when we were just nted in Liuhe Vige, but not much can be remembered." Liu Yuxing said, "I can remember That is, the person who nted me was a Taoist in gray. He nted me by the Liuhe River, cast water on me, and then touched my branches. As for the rest, I cant remember anything else. I remember that the Taoist in gray had a conversation with the then head of Liuhe Vige, Liu Yumo continued. He said that no matter what happens, dont cut down the willow trees by the Liuhe River, otherwise Liuhe Vige will be in great trouble. This young student also heard it. They were talking next to him at that time. Liu Yushu said, At that time, the vige chief also promised repeatedly that this use must be written into the vige rules and no one is allowed to cut down willow trees. "So, your presence really protects Liuhe Vige." Qian Yan whispered. Although these willow trees did not have much memory before they were unconscious, based on these few words, it was basically certain that there was someone who could foresee the disaster here. These willow trees were just nted. Do you know anything, fellow Taoist? Liu Yuhuai asked. He was not the one nted by the Taoist in gray. These willow trees had been nted for a long time when he came here, and they were not conscious at that time. Qian Yan said: "I had some secrets before." "You can''t tell us anymore." Liu Yuxing said with regret. Qian Yan said: "Why not?" The willow spirits are all in high spirits, okay? Doesnt it mean that secrets cannot be leaked? Liu Yuhuai is also a little serious. I thought she was very extraordinary before, but now she dares to leak secrets casually. Big things are going to happen in Qingyun County, and they have something to do with you. Chapter 1689: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (24) Chapter 1689: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (24) Chapter 1689 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (24) "If you are not prepared, you will all be eliminated." Qian Yan''s next words shocked all the willow spirits. Someone wants to eliminate them? Liu Yuhuai became serious: "Fellow Taoist, is this true?" "Of course it''s true. From now on, you should practice hard. There are still some years left before those things happen." I wont remove this spirit gathering formation from now on, so that you can practice quickly. Qian Yan thinks that these willow tree spirits are pretty good. As their strength increases, they should still be able to deal with those demon yers and demons. She can''t do everything by herself, so it would be a good idea to gather these willow tree spirits to help her with things. They are simple-minded and easy to cultivate. Do you have any practice skills? No. The willow tree spirits replied in unison. Practice the exercises? They have only heard that humans have a cultivation system, but they have never heard that spirits have a cultivation method. To Qian Yans surprise, Liu Yuhuai also answered no. "I heard that you came from heaven, but you didn''t either?" Qian Yan asked Liu Yuhuai. Liu Yuhuai understood now. She heard their conversation that night and replied: "Coming from the sky does not necessarily mean there are cultivation methods. All the cultivation methods of us spirits are all figured out by ourselves, absorbing the sun and the moon. The essence of the stars, and then I realized the simple method of breathing in and out." "This is why the cultivation of spirits is slow." Liu Yuhuai added, "It is difficult to cultivate the soul, and it is even more difficult to transform into a human form. There are many difficulties one after another. If you want to be an immortal, you have to climb many mountains and ridges. Human monks have good understanding. , it takes a thousand years to be an immortal. For us spirits, whether we can transform into a human form in a thousand years is a question." Qian Yan understood that the spirits in this world were not systematic. She recalled the method of spiritual cultivation in her mind, and it continued to evolve. At any rate, she once served as a fairy grass, and she has retained all the memories that were useful to the wish-makers in that world. It contains countless cultivation experiences and cultivation techniques, which can be used after taking them out and modifying them. This is not the first time she has changed the exercise method, and she is very skilled. Seeing her silence, the willow tree spirits also silently recited and practiced. They have heard that there will be danger in many years. Of course, they cannot sit still and wait for death. If they don''t work hard at this time, when will they wait? As for why they believe what Qian Yan said so much, they dont think there is any benefit in Qian Yan saying such words to deceive them. Since the other party said this, he must have wanted to remind them. Even the vignt Liu Yuhuai didnt feel that Qian Yan was deceiving them. It is very quiet by the Liuhe River tonight, and the willow trees are all immersed in cultivation. Until early in the morning, Qian Yan opened her eyes and stood up from the wicker chair. Her movement also woke up Liu Yuhuai who was practicing. Are you going back to the temple? Qian Yan: "Well,e back in the evening." "I have a technique here. You can take it and ponder it to see how it goes in practice. You can write down what is not good. I wille over at night to take a look at it and modify it one by one. When the modification ispleted, I will pass it on to them for practice. " When Liu Yuhuai was still shocked that she actually passed the technique to him, Qianyan had already touched his tree trunk: "Where is your soul? Come and receive the technique." Liu Yuhuai stayed still for a while, and his soul floated to the ce where Qian Yan touched and lived. Qian Yan noticed it, touched his soul, and immediately passed on the technique to him. Liu Yuhuai was still confused. Why did he use his soul to get close to her hand? Suddenly there was a memory in my mind. You can figure it out for yourself, Ille back in the evening. Chapter 1690: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (25) Chapter 1690: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (25) Chapter 1690 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (25) Liu Yuhuai finally recovered from his confusion after Qian Yan left for a while. They had only known her for one night, but she had given him such a valuable skill? He was a little annoyed. Was he a little too rude just now? I forgot to say thank you to her. Regardless of whether the exercises she gave him were useful or not, they were gifts given with good intentions. His performance was really not good. He was indeed very defensive, but he could also feel that she didn''t have any ill intentions. Sir, whats wrong with you? Liu Yuhuai browsed some of the cultivation techniques and was shocked. This technique was so mysterious that he almost became addicted to it. "Perhaps I am short-sighted. You are right, she is a kind y fairy." Liu Yuhuai said, "She just gave me a technique that can be practiced by spirits. I just browsed a little bit. It is very mysterious. If we practice this technique, our strength will improve rapidly." Sir, show me. Want to take a look. Sister Ni Xian is really a good temple fairy, different from those in the rumors. Liu Yuxing said. Liu Yuhuai did not refute, he felt the same. Although he was still very vignt and cautious in his heart, he could not have bad intentions since he was giving away such a precious thing. Which person with bad intentions would give such a good thing? Afterforting himself, Liu Yuhuai said: "Don''t worry. She said to let me think about it first. She is probably not sure whether this method is suitable for us. Let me try it and see if there are any ws. She said she woulde over in the evening Perfect ording to my opinions." After saying this, Liu Yuhuai was even more shocked. She could actually change the technique at will. The origin is probably not simple. As soon as Qian Yan returned to the Nixian Temple, someone came in. The person came with a smile on his face and bowed to her: "Master Nixian, the younger one is from Lin Zhai. My master wille to visit tonight. I hope you won''t disturb me." your turn." As soon as Qian Yan heard this, he understood that Lin Shanren had found someone to exchange brains with, and was going to ask her to help tonight. Does Lin Shanren know that this matter requires the consent of both parties? The boy below looked like you were relieved: "Don''t worry, Master Nixian. My master has made arrangements. All you have to do is help rece it. When this matter ispleted, I will expand the temple for Master Nixian." The servant in Lin''s house didn''t dare to stay too long, lest anyone notice something was wrong. After exining what Lin Shanren had ordered, he hurriedly left. Qian Yan was about to leave her body to see what was going on, but unexpectedly, a demonic aura floated next to her, and it turned out to be Liu Yuhuai. Liu Yuhuai Yuanshen looks like a young man, with ck hair, wearing light green clothes, and very delicate facial features. "I saw the young man from Lin House sneaking away from the Liuhe River. I came here to see what happened." Liu Yuhuai exined. Seeing Qian Yan''s spirit about to leave his body, he asked, "Can your spirit escape?" Mud body?" "Yes." Qian Yan replied, the original owner couldn''t, but she could. "I can help you with whatever fellow Taoist wants to do, or you can go by yourself. I''ll help you look after the y body here. You can leave your body with your soul, but now you still have to rely on the y body. Once the y body is destroyed, what will happen to you?" The soul has an influence. As for pondering over the technique, it is not something to be anxious about. Liu Yuhuai was so enthusiastic that Qian Yan did not refuse and even praised her in her heart. She was indeed her prime minister and could share her worries wherever she went. Then Ill trouble you to do this. Liu Yuhuai saw that Qian Yan did not refuse, so he quickly moved closer and immediately smelled an earthy fragrance, which was a bit special. In fact, he is still a little confused now, as if all his vignce was gone when he met her. When this doubt arose, he immediately found a reason. She had given such a precious skill to her, so what doubts did he have? You follow me to Lins house, and then... See you tomorrow Chapter 1691: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (26) Chapter 1691: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (26) Chapter 1691 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (26) "Master Nixian, I identally broke my leg a while ago. I am the backbone of the family, so I cannot beme with this leg." A man leaned on crutches and squatted with his hands raised. "The viin is unable to kneel down and worship because of his injured legs and feet. , please forgive me, Lord Nixian." Beside the man, there was a mother and son kneeling down, apparently his wife and son. The young woman took the boy and kowtowed, without saying a word. The man''s eyes were red, and he looked vaguely about to cry. He kowtowed and begged Qian Yan again and again. The pitiful appearance attracted the sympathy of many people, who felt that this family was really pitiful. This man is the backbone of the family. Now if something happens, the family may not be able to survive. Qianyan nced at the man''s bandaged leg, which was standing there stiffly. She also looked at the man''s hands. Although they were neither slender nor fair, there was no trace of rough work on them. On the contrary, it was the woman who was kneeling in front of her. Her hands were rough, showing that she had done a lot of work. Chen Youjin, what do you do for a living? "Back to Master Nixian, I make a living by chopping firewood. If I''m lucky, I can find some prey in the mountains and sell it for money." When the man saw Qian Yan asking him something, he quickly replied, "Now that my leg isme, it''s I can''t go into the mountains to cut firewood, and my muscles and bones are strained during the day. If I don''t do work in the past few months, the viin''s family will not be able to survive. Lord Nixian, please, I really have a wife and children. Feed me, I heard that you were efficacious, so I asked you toe to me." "There is no way to cure you for no reason. If you want your broken leg to heal, someone must help you bear the pain." Qian Yan said, "Who is willing to help you bear the pain?" When Qian Yan said this, she clearly felt the silent young woman trembling. Before she could think about it, the man had already spoken: "She is the viin''s wife." "There is nothing we can do about it. The child is still young and cannot bear the pain of a broken leg. The viin''s wife can only endure this pain temporarily. If the viin had not wanted to support the family, there would be no way for his wife to eat this. It''s painful." When he said this, the man wiped the tears from his eyes, "But I have to support my wife and children, and my legs need to get better soon before I can go into the mountains to chop firewood." Lin Cuiyun, are you willing to suffer the pain of a broken leg for your man? Lin Cuiyun was suddenly called, and she raised her head. Before she could speak, Chen Youjin quickly grabbed her hand and held it: "Cuiyun, you are going to suffer in the past few months. Don''t worry. When I can move my legs, I wille in." Shan works hard to cut firewood and find good things so that you, mother and son, can live a good life. The days will definitely get better and better. Then you can prepare a dowry for Da Ya early, choose a good family for her, and give her a happy life. Get married and live a good life. There is also our little treasure. I will work hard to save money and marry him a virtuous and beautiful wife in the future. Cuiyun, do you think its okay? Lin Cuiyun tensed up and nodded gently: "Okay." "Master Nixian, this little woman voluntarily endured the pain of Youjin''s broken leg. Please help me..." Lin Cuiyun let go of Chen Youjin''s hand and ced her forehead on the ground. "I also ask you to exchange for me and my wife." . For a while, the Nixian Temple became quiet. The people watching also held their breath, after all, many people came to seek help from Lord Nixian every day. Not everyone can get a response from Master Nixian, and some shameless ones will be pped outside by Master Nixian. Some people with minor illnesses and pains will be told by Master Nixian to see a doctor in time, and then they will be dismissed. Chapter 1692: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (27) Chapter 1692: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (27) Chapter 1692 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (27) There were also people who came to ask for a son, but before they could finish their words, they were beaten out by Master Ni Xian. Those who are fanned out seem to be unable toe back in. Every time theye here, they can only wander around the Nixian Temple. By this time, everyone understood the power of Master Nixian. They were careful when entering or leaving, for fear of offending her if they behaved badly. If you are really driven away directly by the other party, and you want to ask for help when encountering any major problems in the future, there is no chance. Because of Qian Yan''s attitude, very few people actually asked her for help. Anyone who opens her mouth either has something really big happened to her, or she doesn''t know the rules here yet. She is not here to be a y Bodhisattva anyway, and she does not ept the power of their faith. This Nixian Temple was originally taught by Ke Xuduan, and she can do anything here. When these people came to her door, it was basically up to her to deal with them. If it werent for the follow-up processing and figuring out what the conspiracy was, she would have stopped staying here. She has been silent, and no one in the Nixian Temple dared to speak, nor did they interrupt as casually as before. Those who interrupted casually before have been pped out by Master Ni Xian, and they will never be able to enter the Ni Xian Temple again. "Lin Cuiyun, Chen Youjin, exchange is about blessings and misfortunes, have you figured it out?" Qian Yan reminded the two of them, "You know what happened to the Liu family, right? Liu Dani endured the pain for Liu Erbao, broke the Liu family''s rtionship with the immortals, and He has long been a god. If it hadn''t been for that exchange, Liu Erbao could have used Liu Dani to change his destiny, and the Liu family would have continued to be glorious." Qian Yans words really made Chen Youjin hesitate. Could it be that he also has such an opportunity? He nced at Lin Cuiyun and the children next to Lin Cuiyun, and his eyes suddenly lit up. Cuiyun is his wife, and they have two children. The bond between them cannot be broken. However, he hesitated. "I dare to ask Lord Ni Xian, what are the blessings and misfortunes of the viin and Cuiyun?" Chen Youjin asked in a low voice, "If they can survive it and it does not affect the family''s life, we can wait. The viin and Cuiyun have been together for so many years. I dont want to be separated because of something. If that happens, this family will not be aplete family. Qian Yan said: "Fate is so changeable that I can''t calcte it. Even if I calcte it, I can''t tell you. This will affect your luck. I just remind you to exchange blessings and misfortunes. As for what will happen, we will only know when that dayes. . Besides, luck like Liu Danis is not something ordinary people can have, so dont even think about it. When Chen Youjin heard that there was no possibility of immortality, a trace of disappointment shed in his eyes. Since it is not a fairy fate and Cuiyun cannot leave, she is still his wife. No matter what luck they have, it is shared by them as husband and wife. "Lord Nixian, please help us exchange. Instead of trusting things that are intangible, it is better to heal your legs and feet first, do some work in exchange for some money, and live a good life." As soon as Chen Youjin said these words, he immediately won the approval of many people, who all felt that Chen Youjin was a good person. Chen Youjin is not from Liuhe Vige. People whoe to Nixian Temple every daye from various ces. He has not met anyone he knows here, so no one knows his details. But his performance just now really won the favor of everyone present. "No matter what blessings or misfortunes there may be in the future, the viin and Cuiyun will bear them together." Chen Youjin grabbed Lin Cuiyun''s wrist, "Cuiyun, don''t you think so?" Chapter 1693: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (28) Chapter 1693: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (28) Chapter 1693 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (28) Lin Cuiyun nced at Chen Youjin, lowered her head, and responded: "Yes." I have been moved by the sincere feelings between you and your wife. When Liu Yuhuai, who had been busy for most of the day, returned to Nixian Temple, she heard Qian Yan saying something very touching to her in a neither salty nor nd tone, and was a little confused for a moment. I think she was really moved, but her tone didn''t sound like she was moved. She was not moved, but she was clearly moved by the sincere feelings of the couple kneeling below. So, was she moved? Liu Yuhuai did not disturb Qian Yan and floated to her side silently. He found a ce to sit down and looked at the couple below. He could see at a nce that Chen Youjin''s leg was broken, and he felt somewhat clear in his heart. Could it be that these two people want to exchange the pain in their legs? "Then now I will help you exchange the pain on your legs. From today on, Lin Cuiyun will bear the pain on Chen Youjin''s legs." After Qian Yan finished speaking, a white light emerged from her palm and enveloped the two of them. The white light gradually became dazzling. He got up so that everyone could not see clearly what was going on inside. When the white light disappeared and everyone saw clearly the situation of the two of them, Lin Cuiyun screamed in pain at the same time. "Cuiyun, are you okay?" Chen Youjin, whose leg was already healed, quickly helped Lin Cuiyun up on the ground, handed her the crutch he used before, held her hand and said, "Cuiyun, you have suffered. " Lin Cuiyun held the crutch, looked at Chen Youjin and said: "Youjin, now your leg has recovered, we have to live a good life, I am fine, mainly Daya and Xiaobao, you said you would prepare a dowry for Daya, in the future Choose a good husband for her, prevent her from suffering, and prepare money for Xiaobao to marry a wife. If you have gold, you can''t break your promise." "Youjin, this is in front of the Nixian Temple, we can''t break our promise." Lin Cuiyun was a little anxious when she saw that Chen Youjin didn''t respond. A trace of impatience shed across Chen Youjin''s expression, but he did not dare to do anything rude in front of the Nixian Temple and said quickly: "Cuiyun, I will not break my promise." "That''s good, that''s good." Chen Youjin was afraid that Lin Cuiyun would say something again and cause others to notice something bad, so he said goodbye to Qian Yan and helped Lin Cuiyun to leave. The boy also held Lin Cuiyun''s hand obediently, his little face tensed up, and he nced at Chen Youjin secretly, but Lin Cuiyun grabbed his hand and buried his head. "Are you really moved by them?" Liu Yuhuai looked at Chen Youjin''s back, "After Lin Cuiyun suffered from Chen Youjin''s illness, I noticed that there was a faint **** ck air between Lin Cuiyun''s eyebrows." "Wealth and misfortune depend on each other," Qian Yan said. "They are husband and wife. Isn''t it normal for each other to bear each other''s disasters? I have told them the consequences, but they still don''t care. For such a loving couple who are willing to share blessings and misfortunes. Theres not much left, its time to help. The y doll in the wishing space: "So it can still be like this?" System 666: [This is called treating the root cause, dont you think so? The host has reminded me that he insisted on asking for it. As adults, you should bear the consequences yourself. Mud doll: Same. Liu Yuhuai still felt that something was wrong, but she looked so serious, which really confused him. But it was none of his business. He quickly told Qian Yan what he was going to do: "Fellow Taoist, you are really good at predicting things. Those families became vignt after my reminder and arranged for many people to do so." Looking at the children at home, even ten Lin Shanren could not steal the child. Any one of those families could kill Lin Shanren and expose his background. After confirming that Lin Shanren really nned to steal the child, they had already met Well, Lin Shanren cante tonight. Its just right, so as not to disturb your practice. "You can hear his results in three days at most." Liu Yuhuai was also sure that Qian Yan had indeed set up a trap for Lin Shanren. It''s a good move to use your strength to gain strength, this y doll has a lot of weird thoughts. So, she shouldn''t have been moved by Chen Youjin''s affection and righteousness just now, right? "Thanks for your hard work." Chapter 1694: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (29) Chapter 1694: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (29) Chapter 1694 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (29) "It''s just a small thing, not hard work." Fellow Taoist, I would like to lend you a ce to study the exercises here. If there is anything I dont understand, I can ask you at any time. Is it convenient for you? You can do whatever you want, its very spacious here. As a result, Liu Yuhuai sat in his original position and never moved. Those whoe below to make a wish would not know that there is a willow tree spirit sitting next to the mud fairy. Liu Yuhuai was pondering over the technique while noticing Qian Yan rudely blowing away all the people who came to beg her for big things, and she was extremely surprised. I knew before that she was a little different from other temple fairies, but I didnt expect it to be this different. Speaking of which, the temple fairies he had met before would never treat people who came to make wishes like this. Even if you want to take action, you will find a high-sounding reason to let everyone understand that the other party is wrong. In order to show their sincerity, those devout believers of the Temple Immortal will help drive away those whom the Temple Immortal hates, and will bully them openly in the future. In those ces upied by the temple immortals, as long as someone offends the temple immortals, the consequences will not be very good. Not only will they be secretly cursed by the temple immortals, but the believers of the temple immortals will also crowd out and suppress them. Hence, he doesnt have any good impressions of temple immortals, well, except for this beautiful y doll. She is different. Lets talk about Chen Youjins family after leaving Liuhe Vige. Chen Youjin, who was supporting Lin Cuiyun with a smile, suddenly let go of his hand. Fortunately, Lin Cuiyun was prepared and quickly used the power of crutches to support her body. The boy over there also hurriedly supported her, his eyes were full of worry, and he couldn''t help but re at Chen Youjin. Lin Cuiyun was afraid that the boy would say something to anger Chen Youjin, so she quickly grabbed his little hand and whispered: "It''s okay, it''s okay, everything is fine." "You are walking too slowly, I will go back first." Chen Youjin seemed to be apletely different person. He pulled off his wrinkled sleeves and frowned, "Go back and make me new clothes. I will wear them when Ie back in a few days." . "My legs and feet are inconvenient, I can''t go out to do things, and I don''t have any money. How can I make you new clothes?" Lin Cuiyun saw Chen Youjin looking at the boy with his eyebrows crossed, and said quickly, "I will think of a way." You promised. , as long as I agree to bear the pain, you will not have the intention of having two children." Lin Cuiyun''s expression shed with a hint of madness, "Chen Youjin, it''s like this, if you still have the intention of having two children, I will definitely fight you to the death, they If anything goes wrong, I, Lin Cuiyun, will do what I say." She couldn''t get rid of this drunken,zy, and rogue man. Had it not been for the fact that she had two well-behaved children with whom she had no rtives, she might have ended up with Chen Youjin long ago and followed her on her way. Now, she has to be strong. If she falls, we dont know how the two children will be treated. Given how insane Chen Youjin is, both children will not end well. If Chen Youjin hadn''t set his sights on Da Ya this time, she wouldn''t have agreed to bear the pain for her. This heartless person actually wants to sell Daya to a flower house. Is that a ce that my daughters family can go to? Thinking of these, Lin Cuiyun felt sad in her heart. She has never harmed anyone and never does anything bad. Her two children are also well-behaved and polite. Why did she meet such a rotten person like Chen Youjin? Chen Youjin was indeed a little frightened when he saw Lin Cuiyun''s crazy look. He knew that if he really wanted to do something to the two children, this woman would definitely fight her to the death. He smiled and said: "I didn''t have any idea of them." The cow at home is quite old. Lin Cuiyun gritted her teeth: "Chen Youjin! We still have to live on that big buffalo. It was brought from my parents'' house when I got married. It was given to me by my eldest brother before he left. You can''t touch it. It was left by my eldest brother for me." The only thing left. "Okay." Chen Youjin smiled nonchntly, "I''ll leave first." Lin Cuiyun looked in the direction of Chen Youjin, and everyone cried angrily: "Chen Youjin, you can sell anything, but you can''t sell that cow." Chapter 1695: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (30) Chapter 1695: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (30) Chapter 1695 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (30) She knew Chen Youjin, who agreed so easily, but still did not give up selling the big buffalo. But she couldn''t keep up, and Chen Youjin no longer responded. Her tears kept bursting out. That was really the only thing her elder brother left for her. When they first got married, Chen Youjin behaved so well that the eldest brother went out to make a living with peace of mind. The big buffalo at home was a calf at first, and she raised it herself. Two years after his eldest brother left, Chen Youjin made a group of shady friends and drank for fun all day long. His originally good family fortune was gradually ruined. If she stopped him, she would be beaten severely. She had resisted, and she was very strong, but she couldn''t stop him because he was a scoundrel and even threatened her with his child. The eldest brother suddenly disappeared, and there was no one in her parents'' home. Her parents-inw originally tried to help her, but then Chen Youjin became so angry that she became ill. Now Chen Youjin wants to sell the big buffalo at home, and he doesnt know what he will sell next. Lin Cuiyun is very panicked, but she doesnt know what to do. Mom, stop crying. Hearing the boy''s voice, Lin Cuiyun quickly wiped her tears: "Mom didn''t cry." "Mom, when Xiaobao grows up, he will definitely be filial to you and let you live a good life. When Xiaobao is older, he will be able to resist him, and he can help mother beat him." Lin Cuiyuns eyes were warm, and her tears couldnt stop falling. Xiaobao, be good, lets go home. Lin Cuiyun and her son arrived homete at night. "Mom, you are finally back." The lights in the house were still on. It was not clear whether Lin Cuiyun and her son were making too much noise, or whether the little girl in the house had been staring outside. The little girl rushed out, the worry on her face faded, When she saw Lin Cuiyun holding a cane, her eyes turned red, "Mom, does it hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt." Lin Cuiyun touched her daughter''s head, "Has hee back? Did he take the big buffalo away?" The little girl shook her head in confusion: "He has nevere back. Mom, the big buffalo is still there. I will take you to see it." Lin Cuiyun endured the pain and went to the cowshed. Sure enough, she saw the peaceful buffalo, and she immediatelyughed. At the same time, its a little strange. Isnt Chen Youjin interested in the big buffalo? But given the other party''s temperament, this shouldn''t be the result. Perhaps I was caught up in something. Thinking that sooner orter, Chen Youjin would give up the big buffalo to Lin Cuiyun''s heart. "Mom, you have been recovering from your injuries recently, and I have everything at home." the little girl said. The boy also said: "Mom, sister, and I, I can be a manly...husband, and can help with many things." Lin Cuiyun felt sour and sweet at the same time, and her eyes were a little swollen. Mom, Xiaobao, you havent eaten anything, please eat quickly. After eating and washing, the three of them quickly fell asleep. At dawn the next day, Lin Cuiyun heard someone calling her. She became drowsy and opened the door with a cane. Several people came outside the door, all of them with pale faces. Aunt Xu, what are you doing here? The person who was called Aunt Xu said with a sympathetic face: "Cuiyun, something big has happened. You should be mentally prepared first. I will tell youter, so don''t fall down." "Aunt Xu, tell me, what happened?" Lin Cuiyun was also worried, wondering if Chen Youjin had done something outside and brought trouble to the house. See you tomorrow Chapter 1696: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (31) Chapter 1696: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (31) Chapter 1696 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (31) "Did I really say that?" Aunt Xu observed Lin Cuiyun and saw that she was leaning on a cane and one of her legs was bandaged. She felt a little strange. Chen Youjin broke his leg before, so why did Lin Cuiyun also break her leg? Before Lin Cuiyun could speak, she asked, "What''s wrong with your legs?" Yesterday Youjin and I went to Nixian Temple. Lin Cuiyun said, its strange that the vigers didnt know about this. The night before yesterday, Chen Youjin wanted to drag her to Nixian Temple, and threatened that if she didn''t go, he would sell Daya to Hualou. She had no choice but to agree to Chen Youjin. She originally didnt want to take the child with her, but Daya and Xiaobao were worried, and finally decided that Xiaobao should follow her while Daya stayed at home to do some work. So they went to the Nixian Temple early yesterday morning. She came back after dark yesterday, but Chen Youjin didn''te back. It''s normal that the vige didn''t know about it yet. When Aunt Xu and others heard this, their expressions suddenly became strange. So your mans legs are healed? Lin Cuiyun nodded dullly, not quite understanding why these people''s expressions became so strange: "He wants Master Nixian to help heal his leg. If I don''t agree, he will sell Daya to the Flower House, so he has no choice but to agree. " Everyone in the vige knows what is going on at Lin Cuiyun''s family, and Aunt Xu also understands. But there are quite a few women like Lin Cuiyun in various viges, so no one is surprised. In their consciousness, men are gods. No matter what men do, women like them can only suffer. Even if men want to sell them, they can''t resist. Even if they feel miserable and miserable, they still have to go on with their lives. As the saying goes, if you marry a chicken, follow the chicken, if you marry a dog, follow the dog. Now hearing Lin Cuiyun''s words, Aunt Xu remembered the rumors about the Nixian Temple. Nixian once said that every exchange is a blessing and a misfortune. "Aunt Xu, what did you just say? Did Chen Youjin get into trouble outside?" Lin Cuiyun asked. Aunt Xus face was veryplicated. If this was really abination of blessing and misfortune, then it was really fate. If Cuiyun didn''t feel sorry for Daya and wanted to keep Daya, Cuiyun might have died. Although it is not rmended to resist men, it does not mean that they do not have a strong conscience. At Lin Cuiyun''s house, Chen Youjin not only did not make money to support the family, but instead took money from her to spend a lot of money. At that time, the old couple of the Chen family were also made ill by Chen Youjin. Before, she thought that Lin Cuiyun might not be able to ept such a result. Now that she knew what happened, Aunt Xu thought that Lin Cuiyun''s life was actually easier. At most, orphans and widowed mothers suffer some discrimination. Now that the weather is good, every household has enough to eat. Lin Cuiyun is diligent and has the strength to plow the fields by herself. So, Chen Youjin seems to have no effect. Aunt Xu paused, this was not a bad thing, it was clearly a happy event. She pped her forehead and saw that she was panicking. The person fished out of the stinking ditch was Chen Youjin. Unlike other families, he was the mainstay of the family. What was he worried about? I was so busy just now that my mind really didnt turn around. Aunt Xu took Lin Cuiyun''s very rough hand and patted it. She still had to put on a show. If those big men knew that she was happy that Chen Youjin fell into the smelly ditch and drowned, she would definitely be pointed at and scolded. Aunt Xu''s eyes turned red: "Cuiyun, someone found a person in the smelly ditch at the entrance of the vige this morning. When he picked it up, he found it was your Chen Youjin." Chapter 1697: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (32) Chapter 1697: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (32) Chapter 1697 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (32) Lin Cuiyun originally felt that Aunt Xu''s expression was a bit strange just now. She was obviously panicked and sad at first, but then her eyebrows showed a bit of joy, and now she looks sad for her again. Now that she heard that Chen Youjin fell into the smelly ditch and drowned, she froze on the spot and her head was buzzing. Her tears fell involuntarily, and Aunt Xu hugged her quickly, crying even louder than she did: "Cuiyun, please cheer up." Your family Chen Youjin is gone, but you still have two children, so you have to survive. Aunt Xu patted Lin Cuiyun **** the back. Lin Cuiyun came back to her senses, felt the kindness from Aunt Xu, and responded with a cry: "Aunt Xu, I can do it." The two held their heads and cried for a while, and then went to the ce where Chen Youjin was fishing. Lin Cuiyun looked at Chen Youjin''s body in silence for a long time before going to look at the shallow stinking ditch. The inside was about the size of a basin of water. She had never thought that Chen Youjin would die in such a way. Looking at the smelly ditch, she fell into deep thought, and had a vague intuition in her heart. If there was no exchange of illness and pain yesterday, this should be her destination. In order to make a living, she would get up before dawn and pass by. For a time, Lin Cuiyun''s hatred for Chen Youjin also dissipated a lot. As the saying goes, death is like amp going out. Chen Youjin was so domineering and cruel that she had to agree to exchange her illness, which gave her a chance to live and raise a pair of children. Everything in the past is no longer important. The people in the vige were whispering about this matter. After learning about the Nixian Temple, they felt very subtle. I saw Lin Cuiyun crying all the time, and they wereforting her and asking her to live a good life in the future. Little did she know that Lin Cuiyun was not sad for Chen Youjin, but just crying for her and the children''s new life. "This bad guy ran outside when he had some money. He ignored the darkness and fell into the smelly ditch. He may have hit his head and passed out. He happened to be facing the water inside. No one passed by here in the middle of the night. Before When he was discovered, his body was still a little warm. Daniel tried to save him, but failed. He waspletely cold now." A viger said, "This is fate. From Chen Youjin''s family, please deal with him quickly. Lets do it. Everyone in the vige knew what kind of life Lin Cuiyun lived, and the matter also involved the Nixian Temple. They did not dare to embarrass Lin Cuiyun for fear of offending the living god. Yeah. Lin Cuiyun responded. Aunt Xu quickly called to the strong men in the vige to help carry Chen Youjin''s body back, while Lin Cuiyun followed silently. Everyone saw that she was taciturn and carefully arranged for Chen Youjin''s funeral, not to mention saying anything. Some vigers who had walked away began to discuss this matter. The exchange between Chen Youjin and Lin Cuiyun could not be concealed. In this regard, Aunt Xu also took the initiative to talk to people about Chen Youjin threatening Lin Cuiyun by selling Daya to enter the flower house. It seems that you deserve it. This man has no bad intentions. If Chen Youjin had been kinder to his wife and children, he would not have been in trouble today. He thinks Master Nixian is joking? Its only been a few days since the Liu familys incident. Thats right, the second treasure of the Liu family has lost its glory and wealth. Its a good thing that Chen Youjin has just lost his life. "That said, it''s better not to ask Master Nixian for help. Who knows whether blessings or misfortunes depend on each other, whether it will be a blessing or a disaster after the exchange. So far, no good thing will happen if the exchange is made. If there is no exchange, the Liu family will be prosperous and wealthy, but Chen Youjin will have a broken leg. If you keep healthy at home, you will definitely not die." Chapter 1698: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (33) Chapter 1698: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (33) Chapter 1698 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (33) Chen Youjin''s story spread throughout several nearby viges in just half a day, and everyone in Liushu Vige where the Natural Nixian Temple is located also knew about it. When everyone heard this, they were a little scared about the blessings and misfortunes that Ni Xian said after the exchange. Is it possible that it really cannot be exchanged? Some people who came from far away heard these remarks all the way, and they suddenly became upset. There was a very luxurious carriage parked outside the Nixian Temple. Around the carriage, there were rows of guards, all tall, with sabers hanging on their waists. As they came all the way, the people nearby hurriedly moved to the side for fear of identally bumping into the noble man. Madam, eldestdy, seconddy, the Nixian Temple has arrived. The three of them got off the carriage and walked into the Nixian Temple together. The nobledy walked in the middle, followed by two young girls. One was beautiful with a pair of beautiful and clear eyes, and the other was wearing a veil with arrogance in her eyes. Seeing these three people appear in the Nixian Temple, the others automatically moved out of the way and did not dare to provoke them. "The letter girl Du Ruoqing brought her little daughter to pay her respects today. I also asked Lord Ni Xian to help my daughter." Du Ruoqing lifted Lu Zishu''s veil a little and saw a red pimple on her right face. "Next month, the letter girl The husband was transferred back to the capital to take up a post. The letter girl took the lead and happened to be passing by here. News came from the middle of the capital that the little girl was invited to attend the flower viewing party of the current empress when she returned to the capital. The little girl''s face had not been able to do so for a while. I developed a red pimple for no reason, and sought medical treatment to no avail. On the way, I heard that Master Nixian was very spiritual, so I came here." If Master Nixian helps me, the believer will definitely expand the temple for you and make offerings to you every day from now on. Lu Zishu pursed her lips, her eyes red with anxiety as she followed Du Ruoqing''s words. She really couldn''t see anyone if she went back with this look on her face. She didn''t know if her limelight would be stolen by other nobledies, but she would definitely get an ugly reputation. If you don''t want to spread an ugly reputation, you can only pretend to be sick. However, that was the flower viewing party held by the current queen, and anyone with a sound mind would understand what it meant. Qian Yan nced at the three of them, finally settled on Du Ruoqing, and asked, "What are you asking for?" "Of course, I want to heal my little girl''s face," Du Ruoqing said. "The faithful girl has heard about the rules of Master Nixian, so she brought someone to take care of the little girl''s illness. This is Lu Wenjing, the concubine of the Lu family. The Queen Empress invited She is not on the list, so Wen Jing is willing to let her suffer the pain for the time being. After she returns to Beijing, she will report her illness directly and then find a doctor to treat her quietly." Qianyan''s eyes fell on Lu Wenjing. She was kneeling there quietly and calmly, with no sadness or joy on her face. "With the candidate, both parties exchanged voluntarily, but I still want to remind you that blessings and misfortunes depend on each other." Qian Yan said, "If you don''t understand, you can wait for two days and find out for yourself." Du Ruoqing frowned slightly. In fact, she had heard some of it before, but she didn''t take it to heart. She is a vignt person and thinks that Ni Xian must have a purpose in reminding her. Judging from Ni Xian''s tone, as long as she understands it, the other party will help with the exchange. After thinking about it, Du Ruoqing decided to arrange for someone to find out what happened. On that day, Du Ruoqing and his party stayed in Qingyun County, and at the same time arranged for people to inquire about the Nixian Temple. You dont know if you dont ask. She was really shocked by this inquiry, especially after knowing that someone else was killed, she hesitated a little. Mom, I dont want to die. When Lu Zishu found out about this, she quickly ran to find Du Ruoqing. Chapter 1699: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (34) Chapter 1699: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (34) Chapter 1699 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (34) "How about just being ugly and iming to be sick when you go back? It''s good to be chosen as the prince''s concubine, but you have to have a life. Besides, there are so many doctors in the capital. If you find a powerful one, they will cure you." What? You see, Lin Cuiyun suffered from Chen Youjin''s leg disease. Chen Youjin''s leg was cured, but he actually fell into the smelly ditch and drowned. And the second child of the Liu family, if the illness hadn''t been exchanged in advance, someone would have been there. Fairy sister, if you get some more benefits, the Liu family will be able to turn around. Mom, all these things show that there is no exchange." If it doesnt work out, lets ask for another efficacious temple immortal. Lu Zishu also knew that other temple immortals may have more stringent conditions, unlike the Ni Immortal, who only needs to find someone willing to exchange. As far as she knows, the other temple immortals have a huge appetite, especially for wealthy families like them. They want more things and take longer. And those temple fairies are not like the mud fairies who canmunicate with them. They seem to be very busy. If you want to ask them to do something, you have to go to the temple to make the conditions yourself. It should all depend on fate. "Mom, you see, my second aunt has always been very ill and has never recovered. She has not been able to stay with my father these years and has to live in Beijing. It shows that Lu Wenjing''s luck is not very good. If I let her bear the pain on my face, The red pimple on her body, if something bad happens to her, I will risk my life, if it brings bad things to the Lu family..." Du Ruoqing paused as she held the hand holding the beads. Although the second aunt''s illness was not due to bad luck, she really couldn''t take risks. There are two examples above. If something happens to Lu Zishu, then all her ns will be lost, and she will immediately give up the idea of letting Lu Wenjing bear the pain for Lu Zishu. "Forget it, let''s go back to Beijing first." Du Ruoqing remembered something. She once received advice from a temple fairy, and the other party gave Lu Zishu an amulet. He also threatened that Lu Zishu would have a disaster in the future, so she should be careful. . If she is not careful, she will lose her life and may even be involved in her body. Is it this time? Thinking of this, Du Ruoqing didn''t dare to let Lu Wenjing help Lu Zishu bear the pain. ording to what the temple immortal said, after this disaster, Lu Zishu''s life will be smooth. The Lu family didnt show up again, so Qian Yan didnt care too much. Liu Yuhuai asked more curiously: "Lu Zishu Yintang has a fierce aura. Among the others, except Lu Wenjing, Yintang has also begun to emit a ck aura. Is it because of this that you are unwilling to trade with them?" "If it were exchanged, would it be possible that Lu Wenjing would still have to suffer the disaster from Lu Zishu?" Liu Yuhuai asked tentatively. He didn''t understand divination, but he could still sense the basic good and bad luck. "So blessings and misfortunes depend on each other. Sometimes a good heart may not be rewarded with good things. Lu Zishu''s life has always been weighed down on Lu Wenjing. If they were exchanged, Lu Wenjing would not only have no benefits, but would also suffer Lu Zishu''s misfortune." How could this happen? Liu Yuhuai was surprised. "She has an amulet on her body, which may have been given to her by a capable person." Qian Yan said, "But when ites to big disasters, if there is no one to help her avoid the disaster, it will be useless, and it will also affect the people around her. . So, you tricked them? "No way, I just reminded them to understand. Now they have figured out that it is their own decision and if they don''t exchange it, what does it have to do with me?" Qian Yan looked serious. Liu Yuhuai: This little y figurine has a lot of things on his mind. What if theye to exchange? Qian Yan said firmly: "Since I have spoken, I am sure that they will note back. Sometimes being too cautious, fearing this or that, may not be a good thing." "You are more like a human being." Liu Yuhuai said, "If the spirits are as smart and powerful as you, they will not be easily plotted and killed by humans." Qian Yan said: "Then this world should be ruled by spirits. Humanity will be extinct in a few years, and the system of this world will copse. Don''t forget, the first thing for all spirits and monsters to be immortals is Cultivation into human form. Hearing this, Liu Yuhuai suddenly realized something and sat aside to meditate. At this moment, a big event happened in Qingyun County. Chapter 1700: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (35) Chapter 1700: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (35) Chapter 1700 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (35) Someone brought Lin Shanren and his son Lin Shi to the Yamen, using Lin Shi of upying and killing women from good families, and using Lin Shanren of covering up the crimes for Lin Shi, persecuting the families of those women from good families, and driving them to desperation. There were more than a dozen corpses unearthed in the Lin family''s annex alone, not to mention the women from good families who were not dead yet and were imprisoned in the Lin family''s annex. That other courtyard was where Lin Shi liked to stay when he wasn''t stupid. When the people of Qingyun County learned about this incident, they were so shocked that they didnt know what to say. Had it not been for the solid evidence, they would really not have believed that Lin Dashan had such a face behind him. With the cooperation of all parties, the interrogation of Lin Shanren''s case went very smoothly, and no one involved could escape having their heads chopped off. Lin Shanren and Lin Shimitted too many evil deeds, which aroused the anger of the local people, and the forces behind them acted as promoters. In the end, the two father and son were sentenced to quartering their bodies on five horses, and the rest of the people involved had their heads chopped off. On the day Lin Shanren was executed, he looked at the stupid Lin Shi and felt regretful in his heart. If he had known that there would be such a result, he should not have protected this stupid and cheating son. Isnt it just a queen? Now my life is lost. As for Qian Yan, Lin Shanren didn''t think that this matter had anything to do with her. She just felt that what he did this time was not clean and that those families noticed it. Lets talk about Madam Lu, Du Ruoqing and her group. They rushed all the way to the capital. After passing a ce with a mountain stream, Du Ruoqing stopped and nned to rest here. Lu Zishu got out of the carriage and looked at the mountain stream running vertically down the mountainside in the distance. She pointed at that ce and said to Lu Wenjing: "Second sister, go get me some water." Okay, eldest sister. Lu Wenjing did not resist. Her aunt was in poor health and lived in a house in the capital. However, the house was in charge of her wife, and the house in the capital was also owned by her. Offending Lu Zishu is equivalent to offending the madam. On the surface, the madam will not do anything to her, but the aunt will suffer. If you want to make someone suffer, there are too many ways. Lu Wenjing took the water bag to get the water. The ce was still quite far away, so she walked very fast and walked for a while. But this location is rtively high, and you can see the situation on the roadside when you look back. After approaching the mountain stream, she discovered that there was something else below. There was a beautiful waterfall on the cliff below. Under the waterfall was a river. The water was so fast that she didn''t know where it was flowing. The sound of water was rushing, and she could no longer hear the sound behind her. The scenery here is beautiful, but she didn''t dare to stay too long, lest she make Lu Zishu unhappy. He quickly picked up the water and turned around to go back. He subconsciously looked towards the motorcade and happened to see a wave of men in ck fighting with the Lu family guards. It seemed that the Lu family guard was no match. Her body froze in ce, and she was extremely panicked. When she was thinking about what to do, she stared at Lu Zishu with her eyes wide open. She saw a knife piercing Lu Zishu''s heart. Lu Zishu, who had been calling her and being cruel to her since she was a child, fell down. Blood sttered all over the man in ck, but the ck clothes couldn''t show it. A man in ck looked at Lu Wenjing''s position and scared Lu Wenjing''s water bag away, which happened to fall along with the waterfall. Seeing the man in ck approaching, Lu Wenjing looked at the rushing river below the waterfall, gritted his teeth, and jumped. There is still a chance of survival if you jump down, but if you stay here, you will definitely be stabbed through the heart. Life or death depends on fate. "The girl jumped under the waterfall. There is a river below. The current is very fast. It is very likely that she will not survive. There are probably not many daughters from rich families who can swim." She should be the concubine of the Lu family. Its not important. Its just that the legitimate daughter of the Lu family is dead. Lets verify her identity. Thats right, the one who died was the Lu familys legitimate daughter. Recently, the Lu familys legitimate daughter had red pimples on her face. This proves that ordinary people cant get this. Okay, go back and get the reward. In Liuhe Vige, above the Nixian Temple, a dark cloud suddenly floated over. Before anyone noticed it, a bolt of lightning struck from the dark clouds and struck directly at Qian Yan''s mud body. In an instant, Qian Yan sensed the crisis and without hesitation, he used his soul power to wrap up the thunderstorm that struck down. See you tomorrow Chapter 1701: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (36) Chapter 1701: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (36) Chapter 1701 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (36) A hole appeared above the temple. Qianyan held the thunder cmity she had just struck with her fingers, and quickly shaped it into a small thunder ball. Through the hole in the roof, she looked at the dark clouds: "The sky is clear and the sun is shining brightly, what are you doing to me?" ? As soon as he finished speaking, another thunderstorm struck from the dark clouds, which was thicker than before. When Lei Jiended at Qian Yan''s position, she caught it in her hand again, and within two strokes, she created a thunder ball that was twice the size of the previous one. Is there any more? She remembered that even if she transformed into a human form in this world, even if she cultivated to be an immortal, there would be no thunder disasters. Suddenly a dark cloud came over the Nixian Temple and struck her down without saying a word. Something was obviously wrong. Everyone inside or outside the temple was frightened. The people outside the temple didnt know what was going on. They looked at the thunder and lightning cracking the Nixian Temple and wondered if God was punishing the Nixian. The people in the temple felt terrified when they saw how powerful Qian Yan was. He could roll lightning into **** and y with them at will. He was really a god. That cloud came to provoke the Mud Fairy, and even struck it twice in a row, but I didn''t know what to do with it. The dark clouds stopped thundering down, and the atmosphere was a little stiff for a while. Qian Yan raised his eyes and looked up, and the dark clouds trembled subconsciously. At this moment, Qian Yan threw one of the smaller thunder **** in his hand into the dark clouds. Everyone in the temple had a serious look on their face, they just couldn''t offend Lord Ni Xian. When she got angry, Lian Yun wouldn''t let her go. This cloud must be from out of town, otherwise how could he dare to provoke Lord Ni Xian. ck Cloud obviously didn''t react. He was hit by the exploding thunderball and was immediately smashed into half. Before Qian Yan could throw the second thunderball, the dark cloud shook its scattered cloud body and drifted away at a very fast speed. Everyone outside the temple could see the dark cloud running away in panic. It flickered and floated very fast, eximing that it was magical. They looked at each other, and they all had the same idea in their eyes. Lord Ni Xian was really powerful. "Okay, it''s okay." Qian Yan said to the dull people, "Just do whatever you have to do." Yes, Master Nixian. Lord y Fairy, Im going back to get tools to help you repair the temple... Qian Yan interrupted: No need, thats it. She disagreed. These ordinary people did not dare to disobey and could only disperse. The scene just now had a great impact on them. They had to go out and slow down, but they had already decided in their hearts that Master Nixian was a true god, the kind who was not afraid of thunder and disaster. Liu Yuhuai also quietly took back his strength. As expected, this little y figurine had a very special background. Even Punishment Cloud was afraid of her. No, it should be said that she actually beat the punishment cloud away. Thats the punishment cloud. Since I cant do anything, lets help answer other questions. "Punishment cloud?" Qianyan thought thoughtfully, "What is punishment cloud?" "You have interfered in many things, and the punishment cloud has responded and will punish you. Even though these things have good results." Qian Yan didn''t care and said: "I am in this world. Doing something is not called interference. It is called encountering, seeing, and wanting to do it, so I did it. If you are a creature in this world, you must do anything. There will be all kinds of involvements, how can you be alone, not doing this, not doing that, and not caring about anything? If that is the case, wouldn''t it be just a dead thing? This punishment cloud''s brain is somewhat inflexible. " "It''s true." Liu Yuhuai thought there was nothing wrong with this and agreed very much, "Maybe it''s because I''m older and a little conservative." Sometimes, he also feels that some of the rules in this world are a bit strange. Qian Yan said: "I wish I could beat him more." "really." Chapter 1702: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (37) Chapter 1702: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (37) Chapter 1702: The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (37) Qianyan yed with the remaining thunderball, but unfortunately the cloud gave up and ran away. It ran very fast and disappeared in the blink of an eye. She didn''t have time to throw it up. If you throw this big one up, it will definitely blow up the cloud. Obviously, the things she interfered with were not many, and they were not as good as what the original owner did. It seems that the original owner didnt attract any punishment, right? There''s something weird about this. She asked: "Didn''t other temple immortals also interfere? Why not punish them?" Maybe its because they practice incense and you dont practice incense. Qianyan shook his head: "I''m still afraid." The original owner was not an incense cultivator. Every time he helped these ordinary people, he had to waste his own spiritual power. He participated in so many things and still did not attract any punishment clouds. Perhaps its because of the incense, but theres a deeper meaning. Not long after, the news about the Nixian Temple spread a lot, and the incense here became even more prosperous. Those who came to worship Qian Yan were even more cautious than before, for fear of irritating her. Especially looking at the thunder ball Qian Yan ced next to him, it was still shining with thunder and lightning. If that thing was thrown out, it would definitely make a big crater in the ground. Within a few days, Qian Yan also learned about the assassination of Du Ruoqing and his party. Except for Lu Wenjing who disappeared, the rest were killed by the assassin. The Lu family happened to meet General Lin who had returned home gloriously with meritorious services. General Lin and his people were looking for Lu Wenjings whereabouts. It was initially determined that she might have jumped into the river and escaped. Is this why you dont want to exchange it with them? Qian Yan hummed: "I don''t want to help them exchange." Its okay if we havent met him yet. We have brought him into front of her. Of course we have to do what she wants. Liu Yuhuai didn''t dwell too much on this matter. Perhaps he felt that he was more familiar with Qian Yan. He asked, "You said you would live here temporarily, what are your ns for the future?" "It''s still early, I''ll go there in a few decades." Liu Yuhuai paused, wondering if this matter had something to do with the survival of the willow tree spirits. How are those willow tree spirits doing in their cultivation? Your skills are really good, and they are progressing very smoothly. If there are no idents, it will not be a problem to transform into a human form within a hundred years, and it is absolutely possible for the soul to temporarily separate from the main body. While the two were still chatting, Lin Cuiyun brought her two children to the Nixian Temple. Her legs were not yet strong enough, and it had not been long since she had settled Chen Youjin''s funeral affairs. But these days without Chen Youjin, even if one leg is temporarily unusable, it will not have a great impact on the lives of the three of them. Lin Cuiyun came specifically to thank Qianyan. She believed that Mr. Nixian must know the consequences of the exchange. From what happened with Liu Dani, it was shown that Master Nixian was looking after poor people like them who were struggling to survive. She cannot publicize this matter to everyone, but she will keep it in her heart and never forget it. Lin Cuiyun and three others knelt down in front of Qian Yan and kowtowed vigorously. They said nothing. After a while, he got up and left. Going to the door of Nixian Temple, Aunt Xu ran from outside and rushed to Lin Cuiyun. She grabbed her hard and couldn''t suppress the excitement in her voice: "Cuiyun." Aunt Xu, whats wrong? Cuiyun! Aunt Xus eyes turned red with excitement, Your good days havee, you have survived. Aunt Xu thought this was a double blessing. Lin Cuiyun, the unlucky man who affected the lives of Lin Cuiyun and her children, died. Now that good fortune hase, that man cant get any of it. Isnt that a good thing? Aunt Xu, what is going on? Chapter 1703: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (38) Chapter 1703: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (38) Chapter 1703 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (38) Lin Cuiyun was confused. What good thing could make Aunt Xu happy like this? "Cuiyun, your eldest brother is back." Aunt Xu finally let out the breath she was holding in. She had been suffocating all the way. She grabbed Lin Cuiyun''s arm and said, "Hurry up and go back to see your eldest brother. Your eldest brother is now promising. , those people call him General, Great General." Lin Cuiyun is really confused, General? Her brother became a general, he must be dreaming, right? If her brother is a general, why hasn''t hee back all these years? Even if hees back once, it would be good to let her know that he is still alive. She felt sour in her heart, but she still couldn''t control her steps. She had to go and see if it was true or false no matter what. Lin Cuiyun met Lin Qingming in armor halfway. Even after many years, she could still tell at a nce that this man was indeed her eldest brother. Seeing her brother, whom she thought had died long ago, Lin Cuiyun''s inner grievance finally burst out, and she walked over and threw herself into his arms. "Yunyun, my eldest brother is back. I will go to the capital to live with him. The emperor gave me a house. No one will bully you again in the future." Lin Cuiyun didn''t respond. After crying in Lin Qingming''s arms for a long time, she pushed him away. She wiped her tears and asked, "Brother, why haven''t you reported peace to me all these years?" Im sorry, Yunyun, what big brother has to do is very dangerous. If you send the letter back, you will be in danger. How could Lin Cuiyun really me her own brother? After the other party exined this, she instantly felt better. Back home, Lin Cuiyun saw a woman and subconsciously asked: "Is this my sister-inw?" Lu Wenjings face turned red when she heard Lin Cuiyuns words, and she quickly shook her head no. "This is Miss Lu Er." Lin Qingming exined, "When I came back to pick you up this time, I happened to see something happen to Mrs. Lu and her group. Mrs. Lu and Miss Lu had been killed by assassins, and only Miss Lu was missing. After investigation, I guessed She might have jumped into the river and followed the river to find him. It was Miss Lu who knew how to swim, otherwise..." Lu Wenjing is also a little lucky. Fortunately, she learned how to do it because of Lu Zishu''s troubles when she was a child. Who would have thought that this could actually save her life? At this time, her resentment towards Lu Zishu had dissipated. It was unbearable to argue with a dead person. Lin Cuiyun suddenly understood when she saw Lu Wenjing''s blushing cheeks. She raised her voice and asked Lin Qingming: "Brother has been doing important things outside these years, has he not married me a sister-inw yet?" Indeed not. "Brother, I think Miss Lu Er is pretty good. Don''t miss out on such a good woman just because you can''t bear to be embarrassed. You have to fight for her." She pulled Lin Qingming to the side again and said in a voice that Lu Wenjing couldn''t hear. She noticed that the quiet Miss Lu was peeking at her elder brother, and her eldest brother would asionally nce at Miss Lu. Isn''t this just love at first sight? Plus a hero saving the beauty, it''s perfect. Faced with assassins, she can jump into the river decisively and can swim. It would be a blessing for such a smart and brave woman to be her sister-inw. Lin Qingming coughed lightly: "I know." Lu Wenjing was a little confused and didn''t understand what the two brothers and sisters were ying in a riddle. The Lin brothers and sisters spent half a day reminiscing about old times, exining to each other what had happened over the years. Lin Qingming just found out what kind of life his sister was living. She med herself very much and almost dug up Chen Youjin''s grave. Fortunately, Lin Cuiyun stopped her. Everything is fine, she is still alive, so she has stoppedining for a long time, and her eldest brother is also alive and hase back to pick her up. There is no need to create extraneous problems and cause unnecessary trouble, so as not to affect the eldest brother''s reputation. Lin Cuiyun also knew that her eldest brother had been licking his life on a knife''s edge these years and could die at any time, so she shed tears for this. Chapter 1704: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (39) Chapter 1704: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (39) Chapter 1704 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (39) "So, the stability of the two of you has something to do with that y immortal." Lin Qingming was silent. In fact, the emperor and the prince hated those temple immortals very much. The people at the bottom cannot see anything more and are fooled around by some temple fairies. However, the power of the Temple Immortal is very powerful. Even if the royal family has monks standing guard, they still dare not attack the Temple Immortal easily. The believers of Miao Xian are very crazy. If they are not handled well, they will cause trouble to the court. However, since this mud fairy helped his sister, he had to thank him no matter what. The rumors he heard along the way also meant that this y Immortal waspletely different from other Temple Immortals. Brother, if it hadnt been for Ni Xians help in the exchange, I might have died in the smelly ditch. Lin Cuiyun said with certainty, I had this intuition when I saw the smelly ditch before. Although Lu Wenjing did not have such an intuition, she remembered the few words that Ni Xian reminded his wife before, and she made her stop bearing the pain on her eldest sister''s face. Thinking of staying at the bottom of the mountain stream that day, if they really made an exchange, with the character of the eldest sister, seeing such a beautiful mountain stream, she would definitely take thedy over to have a look. And she will definitely stay in the carriage because she has to endure the other party''s illness. When the timees to meet that wave of ck-d assassins, I dont say whether my wife and eldest sister will survive, but I will say that she will definitely not survive. Everyone in the vige knew about Lin Qingming''s return. When they learned that he had be a general, the vigers were shocked, especially those who had not been kind to Lin Cuiyun in the past, and they were afraid. Aunt Xu was kind to Lin Cuiyun, and Lin Qingming came to thank her with gifts. And those who are not good will get cold knives flying out of his eyes every time. This incident spread and caused a great sensation in the local area. People who knew about it really did not dare to go to Nixian Temple to ask Qianyan to exchange his illness. The incident about Du Ruoqing and his party spread quickly, confusing the public again. So, is it better to exchange or not to exchange? This is really a matter of blessing and misfortune. Its hard to exin, it all depends on fate. Before Lin Qingming went to Beijing, he took Lin Cuiyun, his two children, and Lu Wenjing to the Nixian Temple. This time, these were the only people in the Nixian Temple. Lin Cuiyun had the support of her powerful brother, and she said many words of thanks in front of Qianyan. After Lin Cuiyun, it was Lu Wenjing who expressed her gratitude. Qianyan''s eyes were on Lin Qingming. Lin Qingming attracted her attention since she came in. Liu Yuhuai saw her staring at Lin Qingming and said, "What''s wrong with him? If you don''t like him, I''ll help you fight him out." While speaking, he was ready to attack. In an instant, Lin Qingming felt a chill on his back and his expression became alert. Could it be that someone was eyeing him or Lu Wenjing? He raised his hand, and the guards immediately came over. He whispered a few instructions, and the people outside were deployed around. You scared him. Qian Yan said. Liu Yuhuai felt very unhappy, but he said on his face: "You haven''t cultivated a human body yet, so there is no need to consider the love between your children. Lin Qingming is an ordinary person, and he will be a bad old man in a few decades. When you cultivate a human body, he will They are all buried in the ground, and maybe only a white skeleton is left. Actually, if a spirit has to consider the love between children, its better to find a spirit. Qian Yan came to his senses: "I don''t like him, and besides, he has a predestined rtionship." It seems so. Reminded by Qian Yan, Liu Yuhuai observed Lin Qingming. Chapter 1705: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (40) Chapter 1705: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (40) Chapter 1705 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (40) Looking at it, I realized that Lin Qingming''s right match hade, and that right match was not far from him, it was Lu Wenjing. He felt relieved and saw that Lin Qingming was much more pleasing to his eyes. He stopped interrupting and sat quietly and obediently practicing. He took a look at Lin Qingming''s body. He looked at himself again and turned into a mirror. When he saw the young man in the mirror with eyebrows like swords, eyes like stars, and facial features that were exquisite and beautiful, much better than Lin Qingming, he raised his eyes and felt a little happy, so he could practice with peace of mind. When he grows up to be a young man, he will definitely look better than Lin Qingming. He is a spirit who does not eat grains, expels turbid qi, and absorbs the essence of the sun, moon and stars. He will definitely grow better than Lin Qingming. Lin Qingming also felt that the coolness was gone, and felt strange. Thank you so much, Ni Xian, this time. Lin Qingming bowed and bowed to Qian Yans position. Lin Qingming saw Qian Yan sitting there cross-legged, not moving or speaking, and understood that the other party might not want to pay attention to him. He exined the matter of going to Beijing, then ced the gifts he brought in the temple, and left with Lin Cuiyun and others. There is indeed something different about this Mud Immortal. After leaving for a long time, Lin Qingming said, There are no believers to look after us here. Lin Cuiyun said: "Ms. Ni Xian is very casual. Although she has endless power of teaching, she has only rarely taken action. For those with minor illnesses and pains, she will tell them to see a doctor and then p them away. From then on, she will never do anything again. Cant get in. "There is also Lin Shanren, who originally thought he was a great good man. His son fell off a horse and became stupid. He also begged toe here. Master Nixian asked him to find a smart brain recement so that Lin Shi could be cured. Who knows? Within a few days, someone sued Lin Shanren and Lin Shi, exposing everything they had done. Only then did we realize that he was an ogre and not a good person at all." Lin Cuiyun is not stupid. Based on all the previous She still didn''t understand that Lord Nixian was deliberately plotting against Lin Shanren, obviously knowing that the other party''s kind skin hid a vicious and ugly face. Lu Wenjing was also shocked when she heard this. It seemed that her guess was not wrong. Lord Ni Xian really saved her once. Lin Qingming: "This is indeed a unique temple fairy. If all the temple gods in the world are like her..." The court will not be so worried. When you are sick, instead of seeing a doctor, you go to the temple to ask for divine water from the temple immortal. Obviously it can be cured by seeing a doctor, but it has to cost more time and money. "What were you looking at Lin Qingming just now?" Liu Yuhuai couldn''t help but ask. Qian Yan replied: "This person is full of righteousness and can suppress evil spirits." "Evil spirit?" Liu Yuhuai was silent for a moment and said, "Are you referring to other temple immortals?" I feel that he is particrly suitable for one thing. "What''s up?" Smash the temple. Liu Yuhuai was really shocked this time, but remembering that she often went out recently and asked him to help guard the y body, she must have discovered something. He was reluctant to ask before, but he vaguely guessed that it was rted to the temple immortal. "These temple immortals are not good people." Qian Yan said, "Just wait and see, they will find them. With their ambition, they will expand here sooner orter." Do you know how they quickly gain followers in a new ce so that these believers can provide the greatest power of faith? Liu Yuhuai shook his head this time: "I don''t know about that. I won''t be going too far. I only know the rules of the temple gods outside. I don''t know how they develop followers." Qian Yan said at this time: "Disasters are illnesses that ordinary people can''t solve, and monsters that they can''t fight against. If there are weak temple immortals in the local area, they will beat these weak temple immortals into demons, so as to kill the demons and eliminate them. Finally, Be regarded as a belief by ordinary people. Liu Yuhuai immediately thought of the Willow Tree Spirit and the Nixian Temple. Could this be the big event she was talking about? See you tomorrow Chapter 1706: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (41) Chapter 1706: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (41) Chapter 1706: y Doll Cultivation to Immortality (41) What are your ns? Liu Yuhuai asked. "We haven''t cultivated the human body yet, so of course we have to cultivate first. You and I are both spirits, and the main purpose is to cultivate to be an immortal." Qian Yan said, "As for the temple immortals in the human world and what kind of ending they will have, I think in the heart of the human emperor He has a scale and will not sit still and wait for death. If the emperor on earth were also deceived by those temple immortals, the world would probably be in chaos long ago, and people like Lin Qingming would not be reused." She will do something, but she must first cultivate human life, otherwise it will be inconvenient to do things. Liu Yuhuai thought of Lin Qingming''s performance: "He is indeed different. He doesn''t seem to respect the temple immortals as much as others." "Not only is he disrespectful, but there is doubt in his eyes. If he hadn''t felt that I was different from other temple immortals, he would never havee here. He doesn''t believe in temple immortals, and maybe he wishes that all the temple immortals in the world could disappear. Clean. For the human emperor, these temple immortals that exist today are a cancer, and they must be eradicated when opportunities are found. Liu Yuhuai suddenly realized: "Could it be that I sensed before that among the people guarding outside the temple, two of them had spiritual fluctuations. These should be human monks who do not practice incense and have defected to the emperor of the world." "The existence of the temple immortals is also suppressing the living space of ordinary monks and bringing them great harm. It is indeed a clear path for them to choose to cooperate with the human emperor." As things have developed now, Qian Yan is absolutely sure that the original owner is a temple ve. The victim of Xian''s gaze. It''s a pity that she is just a y doll with little experience. She doesn''t know that people''s hearts are sinister, and there is no way to avoid the trap aimed at her. She couldn''t guess what happened in this world after the death of the original owner. But it is certain that there will definitely be a fight between the human emperor and the temple immortals. The world belongs to the human emperor, and he cannot tolerate the people in charge being fooled around by temple immortals. If that were to happen, would he still be called an emperor? As for those temple immortals, of course they want to develop more believers. Where will the believerse from? Naturally, its all ordinary people under the sun. Im going to tell them to practice well. Liu Yuhuai said to Qian Yan, Come backter. He seems to have forgotten that his base camp is not here, but by the Liuhe River. Instead, I was ustomed to doing everything in the Nixian Temple. Qianyan didn''t even click, and after Liu Yuhuai floated out, he closed his eyes and fell into concentration. After what happened some time ago, no one who came to visit the temple to worship the immortal dared to offer an exchange at will. But this does not affect their pursuit of the y Immortal. It is rare to have such a powerful living immortal. Even if your wish cannot be realized here, it is okay toe here to pay homage asionally. Time passes day by day, and asionally peoplee up to ask for Qianyan''s exchange, but the result is the same as before, always dissatisfying the wisher. Five yearster, the Nixian Temple has be very different. It has be deserted, and only asionally peoplee to pay homage, because Qianyan''s reputation is very different from before. In the past, people thought she was a living god, and they might not be able to get their wishese true if theye to her. No one would think so now, this is not a **** who can make wishes. As long as the petitioner goes to see her, talks about the exchange, and she appears and talks to the petitioner, then regardless of whether the petitioner will exchange with someone who will rece his illness, he will be unlucky in a few days. At the least, you will lose opportunities and wealth, and at the most, you will lose your life. Chapter 1707: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (42) Chapter 1707: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (42) Chapter 1707 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (42) Everyone who knew about the y Immortal shook their heads, indicating that they had seen through it. He was a gue god. Whoever lets her appear will be in trouble. To this day, very few peoplee to the Nixian Temple, which was once bustling with people. The reason why it can still be kept so clean is because of various helplessness and unable to resist, and had to agree to those who came to the Nixian Temple in exchange for their illnesses. Some people exchanged, some did not. But it is undeniable that they came to the Nixian Temple and got rid of their previous predicament. Others dont know, but they have a premonition. If it hadnt been for Ni Xians actions, they wouldnt have such a good life now. Facing the kindness of Ni Xian, they dare not forget it in their hearts. No matter what happens in the Nixian Temple, every festival, they have the opportunity toe over to pay a visit, bring some home-cooked food to pay homage, and help take care of the Nixian Temple. If you can''te, just say goodbye at home. Some people who are far awaye once a year. For those who are close, they usuallye once a month. Over the past few years, these people have gotten to know each other and gradually started to interact with each other. It is worth mentioning that a year ago, Bai Qi, the little girl whose real name was Liu Dani, came back to thank Qian Yan. When the Liu family heard about this, they came up with Liu Erbao in tears and runny noses, but they had no chance to get close to Bai Qi. This little girl who was once oppressed by her whole family has changed a lot. The Liu family seemed unwilling to give in and wanted to pounce on her. Unexpectedly, Bai Qi''s figure shed and went a hundred meters away. Amid the cries of the Liu family, every time her figure shed further away. Within a few breaths, shepletely disappeared. The Liu familyy on the ground in despair, causing countless people to shake their heads. When Liu Erbao, who was already a teenager, saw Bai Qi disappear, he turned around and cursed at Old Liu and his wife: "It''s all your fault. If it weren''t for you two old guys, I would have been a high official. Why did you bring her there in the first ce?" Mud Immortal Temple exchange?" "Can''t you take me to see a doctor?" "People in the vige say that there are many doctors in Qingyun County who can cure diseases. They can cure my previous illness." Are you reluctant to part with money? "Just for some money, you ruined my bright future." Old man Liu and his wife did not dare to refute even a single word when faced with Liu Erbao''s usation. They also felt that they were too anxious at the beginning. If they had waited another day, the Liu family might have be rich and powerful by now. Even if Liu Dani bes a god, she wille back to see them. Maybe she can bring them some good things to eat and prolong their life. The two of them beat their chests, feeling even more regretful than Liu Erbao. But regarding the matter of hiring a doctor, its not that they want to save money, but that people in the vige didnt think that doctors could cure diseases. Basically, when they got sick, they would just use local methods, or go to a temple to ask for talisman water. Whether the cure could be cured depended on Dead. However, over the past few years, everyone has learned that you still need to see a doctor for treatment. I dont know since when, the number of doctors in Qingyun County has increased. In the Nixian Temple, Qian Yan opened his eyes. Facing the now deserted Nixian Temple, she was quite satisfied. Do you know what people outside say about you? Liu Yuhuai asked. In the past few years, Qian Yan has been staying at Nixian Temple and has never gone out. He goes out often, and asionally guides the willow tree spirits by the Liuhe River in their cultivation, and also inquires about the conditions of the temple fairies outside. Naturally, he also listened to what the people said about Qian Yan. "What is it called?" Qian Yan was about to perform the Chuchen Jue, but when he noticed that Ni''s body was clean, he put down his hand again. Chapter 1708: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (43) Chapter 1708: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (43) Chapter 1708: y Doll Cultivation to Immortality (43) Liu Yuhuai said embarrassedly: "I do some cleaning asionally, so I can help you with it by the way." Actually, I was afraid that those who came to clean the Nixian Temple would use rags and brooms to get on you. Although they had no ill intentions, they were afraid of affecting your cultivation, so they used the dust removal technique on you. Qian Yan nodded slightly: "You haven''t said yet what they said about me." "You are said to be the God of gue, and you will be unlucky every time you ask for it. But nothing good will happen to anyone who asks you to appear." Liu Yuhuai smiled, "Your temple is deserted, and you are the most special one among the temple immortals. " "Then you can''t me me. They woke me up." Qian Yan said with a serious face, "I just followed the procedure and reminded them to exchange or not to exchange. I didn''t expect that they made the wrong choice every time. It was their bad luck. Besides, They also insisted oning. Liu Yuhuai suppressed a smile, but nodded in agreement: "You are right." Continue to practice, or go out for a walk? Qian Yan suddenly realized, raised his left arm, and shook it gently. Pieces of soil suddenly fell down, revealing that the palm of his hand was already flesh and blood, but a little small. Lets continue practicing. Having just repaired one arm, I have to hurry up. Liu Yuhuai was very surprised. Seeing Qianyan entering samadhi again, he did not dare to dy. This time he drifted directly to the main body. After all, he is dependent on the main body there, and his cultivation is faster. Since a hole was opened in the Nixian Temple by lightning, Qianyan stopped going to the Liuhe River to practice. Thirty yearster, Qian Yan opened his eyes and stood up from the futon. His y body suddenly became many timesrger, and finally settled on the appearance of a human being aged sixteen or seventeen. She fell gently from the altar to the ground, and walked slowly outside the Nixian Temple. Every time she took a step, countless pieces of mud would fall off her body. When she reached the entrance of the Mud Fairy Temple, thest piece of mud fell off her body. At this time, she looked almost like a sixteen or seventeen-year-old human girl. Just the aura on his body and the exquisite and impable appearance cannot bepared with ordinary people. She turned back and waved at the mud chunks on the ground of the Nixian Temple. The mud chunks quickly gathered together and soon formed a y doll, which was what she looked like before. She put a trace of consciousness into the y doll. Under her control, the y doll jumped onto the altar again and sat cross-legged on the futon, just like before, with no difference at all. Ni Xian Temple is more deserted than before, but some people remember this ce ande to clean it from time to time. It is clean inside and out. In the yard outside the Nixian Temple, there were some yellowing fallen leaves floating in the air. She walked towards the Liuhe River and happened to meet someone who came to clean the Nixian Temple. The man was slightly stunned when he saw her. He didn''t think that she was the Mu Immortal from the Ni Immortal Temple. He just nodded to her in a friendly manner and walked quickly to the Ni Immortal Temple. The people called her the God of gue, but because of her strength, they still did not dare to offend her, so they could only hide far away, and would note if she could note here. As time goes by, fewer and fewer people know that she is very powerful. Those who know how powerful she is give all kinds of advice to the younger generations in the family not to ask for help from the Nixian. To be honest, it is better to go to the county magistrate than to go to the gue god. In the past thirty years, Ke Xuduan has alsoe back. When he learned about the situation here, he sighed. Chapter 1709: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (44) Chapter 1709: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (44) Chapter 1709 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (44) Later, he met Qian Yan and saw that she was not dissatisfied with all this, and even did not want him to repair the temple. He had no choice but to order people to clean it regrly. Ke Xuduan also told Qian Yan that when he retires and returns to his hometown, he will not need to hire anyone to clean the house, and he cane every month. He felt a little ashamed in his heart. After learning that Qian Yan did not practice incense, he felt that building a temple for her would have disturbed her purity. The original owner was very tolerant of Ke Xuduan, and because of Ke Xuduan''s existence, her Taoist heart could only be restored to perfection after it was broken. The original owner doesn''t mind this, and Qian Yan certainly doesn''t. Speaking of which, when Qian Yan arrived at the Liuhe River, the willow tree belonging to Liu Yuhuai moved. I saw a sh of green light, and where the willow tree had been, stood a handsome young man of seventeen or eighteen years old with ck hair and green clothes. He walked towards Qian Yan''s position without hesitation. "congrattions." Qian Yan: "Same joy." Liu Yuxing shook her body crazily, and the wicker branches were almost tangled due to the chaos: "Wow, wow, I''m so envious. When can I cultivate my body into a human body?" As he finished speaking, Liu Yuxing''s body floated out with a soul, transforming into a young girl wearing an apricot-colored dress. She first weaved a fruit basket from wicker sticks, jumped to the apricot tree opposite, and picked the ripe apricots at the top of the tree. Also pick and eat at the same time. When the fruit basket was full, she carried it down and walked quickly to Qian Yan: "Sister Yan, try it quickly." Other willow spirits also cultivated their Yuanshen. The Yuanshen transformed into a human form and came to Qianyan''s side, taking out various prepared gifts. Because it was daytime, at Liu Yuxing''s invitation, Qian Yan and others went to her own space, which was actually decorated by her. Thanks to the exercises given by Sister Yan, which include many techniques, I was able to learn this formation to expand space. Liu Yuxing still has some talent in understanding formations. After chatting with the willow spirits for a while, Qianyan said she wanted to go out for a walk. Before leaving, she had to tell the Willow Tree Spirit something. No matter what you encounter, before Ie back, you cannot reveal your form, not even your soul, and do not remove the formation that usually conceals your aura. "If someone attacks the Nixian Temple, don''t worry about it." Qian Yan also looked at Liu Yuhuai specifically, "Do you understand?" Liu Yuhuai: The other willow tree spirits couldn''t help but snicker. Over the years, Young Master has been running to the Nixian Temple whenever he has something to do. After all, they are willow tree spirits that have been around for many years. They have heard all kinds of gossip from humans. How could they not understand what Young Master is thinking? . "Since you said so, even if someone throws rotten eggs at the Nixian Temple, I won''t pay attention to it." Liu Yuhuai soon came back to his senses, "You don''t n to take me with you when you go out?" "I have other things for you to do." Qian Yan gently leaned on the chair. "They can''t transform into their own bodies yet, so they can''t do it. I''m afraid that you won''t be able to help but take action when you see something happen in Nixian Temple. , that will ruin my business." It''s so fierce, what should I do if it scares the temple fairies so much that they can''te out? "If someone reallyes to destroy the Nixian Temple, keep an eye on those people to see who they are beguiling. Don''t do anything to them until Ie back." Most of the demon yers that the original owner encountered were just believers under the Immortal Temple. If these people were killed in advance, what would happen if the Immortal Temple who plotted against the original owner escaped? Chapter 1710: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (45) Chapter 1710: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (45) Chapter 1710: y Doll Cultivation to Immortality (45) Then what should I do? Liu Yuhuai said. You go find Lin Qingming. Liu Yuhuai remembered that more than thirty years ago, Qian Yan told him that Lin Qingming was suitable for one thing - destroying temples. Let him go find Lin Qingming to destroy the temple? What did you say when you saw him? Just tell him to be prepared, and it wont be long before the temple is destroyed. As for how long, she didnt know, but it would be no more than three years at thetest. But she can be sure that after she kills the temple fairy who plotted against the original owner, the Punishment Cloud will definitely appear and be even stronger than before. Perhaps other temple immortals will deal with her. If that''s the case, it''s really great, she''ll throw it all away. When she was cultivating as a human being, she felt that the world was suppressing her and was very unfriendly. It seemed that she didn''t want her to be an immortal. Thats not possible, the original owners main wish is to be an immortal. She agreed, and she would definitely help the other partyplete it. Even if Heaven does not want her to be an immortal, she will force her to be an immortal. Liu Yuhuai suddenly felt the seriousness of the matter, but seeing Qianyan''s confidence and remembering that she was not even afraid of the punishment cloud, her inner worries were slightly lessened. Okay, Ill go find him. "It''s been more than thirty years. If you count, Lin Qingming should be in his fifties or sixties." Liu Yuhuai said subconsciously. Willow Tree Spirits: Master, what does this mean? Qian Yan answered: "Yes, most of them have children and grandchildren." "What I mean is, he is very old, can he still smash it? Since he has children and grandchildren, maybe he can send his son to do this." Liu Yuhuai added, his underlying meaning is that he has lived most of his life. He hasn''t started yet. Qianyan nced at him and didn''t answer. After giving the necessary instructions, she returned to Nixian Temple, and Liu Yuhuai followed of course. Seeing her constantly moving the magic form, she understood that she was setting up a formation. What formation is this? Liu Yuhuai knew a little about formation, but he was not particrly proficient in it. The formation Qian Yan arranged today was veryplicated, and it was normal that he couldn''t understand it. I know many people here. Qian Yan said, No matter what happens, I dont want some people to die, even if I want to achieve certain goals. Just like the original owner towards the Ke family, the other party does not want the Ke family to die. Then she naturally doesnt want some people to die. Liu Yuhuai vaguely understood something and said: "If something really happened, the group of willow tree spirits outside probably think so too. They still can''t turn a blind eye to people they are familiar with. Next to Liu Yuxing''s body is a te for washing clothes. Last time Xu Erniang was taking her son there to wash clothes. The child identally fell into the water. Xu Erniang didn''t know how to swim, but she jumped in without thinking. Liu Yuxing quickly dropped the willow stick into the water and entangled the mother and son, and Xu Erniang and her son were saved. You You are right, since you are a living being in this world, you cannot be alone. Whatever you want to do, just do it, as long as you can bear the consequences yourself." "Nothing is destined, everything depends on striving for it." Liu Yuhuai''s eyes suddenly brightened a little, and he understood that it was safe at this time, so he simply closed his eyes and fell into meditation. Qian Yan was already setting up the formation, so he casually threw a sound istion array next to Liu Yuhuai and continued to set up the formation. With such a good understanding, I dont know how I ended up in the human world. Cultivation is so fast, and ites from heaven. Fortunately, I can help her lead the way in the future. The world is suppressing her. If she wants to go up, she probably won''t be able to use ordinary methods, she will have to use her fists. Ten dayster, Liu Yuhuai fell into sedation and woke up. Qianyan had already left. Chapter 1711: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (46) Chapter 1711: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (46) Chapter 1711 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (46) She came here for one thing only, to see the conditions of the temple immortals in various ces. She is very fast and can check many ces in one day. The area under the control of one temple immortal is quiterge, and there are also disputes between temple immortals. The temple immortals will not sit in the temple, but they will leave a trace of their divine consciousness in the statues in the temple. She guessed that this trace of spiritual consciousness should be used tomunicate with believers and receive the power of faith. The temple immortals all have believers, and believers are also divided into levels. Those who are given power are called core believers, and these believers will help the temple immortal develop ordinary believers. The others are ordinary believers, and the temple immortals use some powerful methods to seduce them, and these people can continuously supply the power of faith. While Qianyan was visiting various temples and celestial beings, a drought urred in Qingyun County. Just a few days after she left, it stopped raining in Qingyun County. The Nixian Temple, which was originally deserted, became lively again, and many people came to pray for rain from the Nixian with a glimmer of hope. However, there has been no response for several months. The people in Liuhe Vige are better off. The Liuhe River is dry, but they can catch some dewdrops on the row of willow trees every morning. She is the God of gue, not a fairy, so its useless for us to ask for her. Since its useless, its better to destroy the temple. Yes, yes, its better to destroy the temple and leave it here to take up space. If we continue, we will not be able to survive this life. "Lord Ni Xian is not the **** of gue, she is a very powerful living god. I advise you not to be impulsive, lest you hit her." An old man said, "If it doesn''t rain, that''s God''s problem. It''s not the same as Lord Ni Xian. what rtionship?" "You have never seen Lord Ni Xian appear, but I have. When my son had a fever, he came here for help. She didn''t help, but suggested that I see a doctor. I couldn''t enter the Ni Xian Temple anymore, so I had to endure it. I went to the doctor for my scalp, and my son was really cured. Later, everyone understood that some minor problems could be solved by going to the doctor." You say that Master Nixian is the God of gue. That is the biggest misunderstanding of her. "Over the years, I have been wondering why those who wish to have Master Nixian appear lose their wealth at least, or lose their lives at worst. I finally figured it out, it turns out..." "Old man, get away." Before the old man could finish speaking, he was pushed and staggered. Some people have already rushed into the Nixian Temple with various tools and smashed them. Liu Yuhuai hid aside, staring at the troublemakers and writing them down. If she hadn''t warned him, he would definitely go over and blow their heads off. After a while, someone came out grabbing a y doll and threw the y doll into the manure pit. Liu Yuhuai''s eyes fell on the man''s back like knives, and he took out a y doll from his sleeve. Seeing that it was clean and intact, he smiled slightly at the corners of his lips. Even if she had given up her y body, he couldn''t just watch someone damage her y body. After knowing that something was wrong, he hid the real y body and put a fake one inside. Qian Yan, who has a trace of consciousness in the mud body: "..." More than thirty years have passed, and the Mud Immortal has not appeared for a long time. The younger generation does not know the power of the Mud Immortal at all, so they dare to offend like this. Those older people, who knew that the Ni Fairy was powerful, were a little confused when they saw this scene: "She has abandoned this ce." "You have done evil." Except for the initial period, Ni Xian really didnt help them muchter on. They alsoined, butter they gradually discovered that many things could be solved by themselves, and their lives were much morefortable than those who believed in temples and immortals from other ces. Chapter 1712: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (47) Chapter 1712: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (47) Chapter 1712 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (47) Earn money and save it, unlike those temple immortal believers who need to make monthly payments, live a tight life, and even sell their children and daughters if they are crazy. The tragedy was obviously caused by the temple immortals, but they actually took the me on themselves and the people around them. It was terrifying just to look at it. Its not that no one stopped the temple from being destroyed, but the people who stopped them were all older and couldnt beat the young and strong ones. As a result, they were injured, and some even had their legs broken. When those people seeded and left, they squatted on the ground with a wry smile on their faces. At this moment, a white light emerged from the copsed Nixian Temple and enveloped the injured people. After a while, their injuries werepletely healed. Everyone who was at a loss suddenly became energetic. Has the Ni Fairy not left yet? They stood up and touched here and there, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. This is the first time that Ni Xian has been so kind to them. The mud body that was originally in Liu Yuhuai''s sleeve suddenly floated to the Nixian Temple. Liu Yuhuai thought of something and stood there with a red face. "Do you want to make a wish?" Qian Yan asked the group of people on the ground, "You must know that blessings and misfortunes depend on each other..." Thank you, Lord Nixian, for your kindness, no need! These people said in unison. Very few people who ask for a wish have a good end, so they dont want it. Its just that Qingyun County is suffering from drought. We can think of other ways. We can also go to the next county to pull water. Actually, there is always a way. Its impossible for this ce to go without rain for three to five years. In that case, its better to move away. Of course, only some of them think this way, and some still think that if the mud fairy appears, they will not suffer so much. Qianyan is not obsessed with these things. What harmed the original owner and the people was not just what he saw. Those who smashed the temple, no matter what happened before, they would still smash the temple. "You don''t have to worry, it will rain soon. The culprit who caused this drought will see that you are desperate and will appear as a savior and make rain for you." The people present were dizzy after hearing this, but they chose to believe Qian Yan''s words as they touched the ces where there had been wounds before but had recovered. Nearly ten dayster, a group of envoys iming to be Venerable Xuanyue and Venerable Feixing arrived from Qingyun County. Venerable Xuanyue and Venerable Feixing heard that Qingyun County has been experiencing drought for several months, so they specially sent us to cast spells and provide rain for you. Most people were overjoyed when they heard this, and respectfully invited people in. They kept saying thanks to Venerable Xuanyue and Venerable Feixing, with pious expressions on their faces. Some people in the corner suddenly thought, Mr. Ni Xian, he knows things like a god. Recalling what they said that day, their faces all changed. Who is the culprit in causing the drought? If it werent for Master Nixians instructions, they would have publicized it long ago. Master Nixian said that they would be in danger, and no one believed it. Not long after, the rain fell, and countless people cheered. They felt chilled. Master Nixian was right, no one would believe it. Faced with such a scene, I choose to believe in the Nixian. Speaking of which, its really strange. Look at them, they are moring to build a temple for those two people. Qianyan had already rushed back when he learned that something happened at Nixian Temple, and now he was hiding in the sky in Qingyun County. She spected that the drought was man-made, but she found no trace of man-made effects on it. The two venerable envoys did indeed make it rain after casting spells. What was the reason for this? But she didnt think this drought was normal, just like this rain. It wasnt the messengers who made the rain at all, but they read a few sentences and the rain came. It seems that whether it rains or not can be controlled at any time. The world suppresses her, but actively cooperates with the temple immortal, which is interesting. In the previous trip, she failed to find the temple immortals, so she still had to wait for them to appear on their own initiative. She already has an idea on how to find them. The drought in Qingyun County has passed. Someone proposed to build a temple for the two venerables in the original Nixian Temple, but the envoy rejected it, saying that the ce was not suitable, so two temples were built in other ces. A few monthster, a man-eating monster broke out in Qingyun County. Having seen how powerful the two envoys were, many people requested help from the Xuanyue Temple and the Feixing Temple, and were quickly answered. A few dayster, two of the Venerables men appeared, iming to be demon yers. After searching around Qingyun County, they took many people to the Liuhe River and stared at them for a long time. One of them said with a serious face: "These willow trees have be spirits. I''m sure they are eating people in order to be spirits." Two more chapters added See you tomorrow Its the end of the month, please vote. This is when the world is about to end, in two or three days. Chapter 1713: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (48) Chapter 1713: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (48) Chapter 1713: The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (48) "Regardless of whether these willow tree spirits are man-eating monsters or not, they must be eradicated as soon as possible after they have be spirits. Otherwise, they will definitely harm people''s lives in the future." The leader of the demon yer said, and he nced at everyone, "Quickly Bring tools and eradicate all these willow trees. These willow spirits are out of date now, so just pull them out." The people in Liuhe Vige didn''t have any doubts at all. They called the people in Liuhe Vige and asked them to go home quickly and get tools to eradicate the willow trees. The people in Liuhe Vige are hesitant. Regardless of whether the willow trees have matured or not, during the severe drought in the past few months, if they had not caught dew on the willow trees every day, they would definitely have died of thirst. At that time, there was a severe drought for many days. The Liuhe River dried up, the well water dried up, and the mountain springs disappeared. Other trees and grass are also dry and dead inrge areas. Let alone the dew in the morning, survival is a problem. Only these willow trees are lush and green, and can provide some dew to quench their thirst every morning. Now that they heard that the willow tree became a spirit, they somewhat understood why. The willow tree became a spirit and saw that they were suffering from a severe drought and could not bear to let them die of thirst. Therefore, every morning, they would hang some dew on the leaves so that they could drink. The people in Liuhe Vige looked at each other, knowing in their hearts that there was absolutely no way the willow tree spirit could harm anyone. If it was harming people, we wouldnt have helped them when there was a severe drought. They all looked at the vige chief of Liuhe Vige. The vige chief was an old man with hair as white as snow. He walked forward tremblingly on crutches and said, "Taoist priests, these willow trees cannot be uprooted." Not only because the willow tree spirit had helped them before, but also because the vige rules of Liuhe Vige stated that the willow tree could not be uprooted at any time. Seeing the displeasure of the demon yers, the vige chief quickly exined the vige rules and the incident of catching dew on the willow leaves. The vige chief thought that by saying this, these demon yers would give up the idea of uprooting the willow trees. Unexpectedly, these demon yers said: "They have been bewitched by the willow tree spirit. These willow trees must be eradicated today, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous." Because Venerable Xuanyue and Venerable Feixing had previously arranged for envoys to cast spells and bring rain to Qingyun County, many people believed the words of these demon yers. At the call of the demon yer, the people of Liuhe Vige could not stop them at all. Countless people rushed into every house in Liuhe Vige to **** tools. Most of the people in Liuhe Vige tried to stop it, but a few people felt that it would be easy to eradicate just a few willow trees. These demon yers were arranged by two venerables. The people under the two venerables could do whatever they wanted, and they were omnipotent. There was no need. Offended for a few willow trees. So not only did they not contribute, they also helped stop the people in Liuhe Vige and persuaded them to forget it. Some people are ungrateful and act ording to the prevailing circumstances, putting their own interests first. There are also people who are grateful and insist on sticking to their principles even if they risk their lives. This is the current situation in Liuhe Vige. The willow tree spirits all sighed when they saw this scene. Qian Yan was hiding aside and was not surprised at all when he saw this scene. Presumably not everyone was willing to eradicate these willow trees in the past. However,pared to the entire Qingyun County, these people are very weak and can hardly y any role. "Really let them take action?" Liu Yuhuai asked, "Liu Yushu and the others couldn''t help but want to take action." "Wait until they are digging, and make sure they don''t reveal their souls, then use your true form to drive those people away. If those demon yers take action, don''t show mercy, just beat them up." Chapter 1714: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (49) Chapter 1714: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (49) Chapter 1714 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (49) Liu Yuhuai felt relieved: "I feel relieved now." He knew Qian Yans intentions. The two of them didnt show their faces. Liu Yushu, Liu Yuxing and others didnt show their spirits. They just beat those demon yers to death. This matter will cause a big fuss, thus alerting the temple immortal behind and drawing him out. Because Liu Yuxing and others are not considered powerful in the eyes of the temple immortal, the other party will not be frightened and dare note out. As soon as theye, it is impossible to leave. After listening to Liu Yuhuai''s analysis, Qian Yan said: "As long as I kill one or two temple immortals and then push their temples down, the other temple immortals will definitely not be able to sit still." This world cannot sit still, and they will definitely find a way to get rid of her. One thing is strange, the world has indeed been suppressing her, but she always feels that the world cannot use its full strength to suppress her. It seems that it has a very powerful power, but in the end it can only exert part of it. This matter is unclear for now, but she believes everything will be clear in the end. People in Liuhe Vige wanted to stop the willow trees from being pulled out, but they were unable to resist the crowd. In the end, they were rushed into their homes and robbed the tools. The men came to the Liu River with various tools and chopped down a willow tree. I thought that with one strike of the knife, I would cut a deep hole in the willow tree. Who would have thought that after the knife was cut down, it made a banging sound, and the willow tree was not harmed at all, but the knife was missing a hole. When the man with the knife saw this scene, his face turned pale with fright, and he hurriedly ran to the demon yer. Other people holding tools also encountered the same situation. The knife was either chipped or the handle was broken. Before they could react, the willow spirits waved their branches, collecting all their tools and throwing them far away. Its really be a spirit. Taoist Priest, what should we do? The demon yers didnt look good either. They didnt expect these willow spirits to be more powerful than they thought. Of course, they didnt take the willow spirits seriously. The vigers in Liuhe Vige who did not want the willow trees to be uprooted were a little jealous when they saw the demon yer approaching with a sword and preparing to take action. There were a few who were not irrational and rushed over to stop them. However, the demon yer''s expression turned cold: "These willow spirits are very good at deceiving people. Several people in front of me have been deceived by the willow spirits." After saying this, he was about to p them with a palm and said, "Take them down and tie them up." , after we finish dealing with the willow tree spirit, we will bring these people who were deceived by the willow tree spirit back to the temple and ask the venerable to give them talisman water for them to drink." Just before their palms touched the vigers, the vigers were entangled in willow branches and gently thrown to the other side. The demon yer''s face became increasingly grim, and he drew his sword and attacked the willow tree. Who would have known that they entered the range of the willow tree, and soon all the weapons were confiscated by the willow tree. These willows look like nts, but are actually stronger than iron. Their swords cannot cut them unless the willow spirits voluntarily break the willows. After a while, the demon yer, who was so high in front of the people, had his magic weapon confiscated, and the people were tied into rice dumplings with willow sticks. Countless willow sticks were pulled on them continuously, causing them to grit their teeth and crack their mouths in pain. Those who originally helped to eradicate the willow trees were so scared that they ran away. Only most people in Liuhe Vige who did not want the willow trees to be eradicated breathed a sigh of relief. Liu Yumo, if you throw it higher, you will scare him to death, and I will whip him. Liu Yuxing said. Liu Yumo did as he was told and threw one of the demon yers very high, making him scream in fright. Chapter 1715: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (50) Chapter 1715: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (50) Chapter 1715: The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (50) When the Liu Yuxing branch hit the demon yer **** the face, the demon yer screamed repeatedly. The willow tree spirits tortured these demon yers until they fainted, and had no intention of letting them go. I believe that those who escaped will definitely go to the temple to find Venerable Xuanyue and Venerable Feixing. This is what they are waiting for. They expected it well. Half a dayter, another group of demon yers came. Without saying a word, the demon yers rushed up with weapons. The end result was the same as the group of demon yers in the morning. The magic weapons were confiscated and the people were wrapped in wicker sticks and turned into rice dumplings. The people of Liuhe Vige were a little worried. If the two sages came in person, these willow tree spirits might not be able to escape. So the vige chief came forward and told them about the two venerables, hoping that the willow tree spirit could think of a way to escape. Their power is too weak, and I really dont know what else they can do. The willow spirits just shook their branches and did not respond. Qian Yan said that they could not reveal themselves. Within one day, everyone in Qingyun County knew about the willow tree in Liuhe Vige that became a spirit. Monsters, when Lord Xuanyuees, none of you will be able to escape. "There is also Lord Feixing. When hees, it will be your death." "Let us go at this time, there is still room for redemption." Liu Yuxing sent a voice message to Qian Yan andined: "Sister Yan, do they think our willow spirit has a bad mind?" Before, they wanted to eradicate us without saying a word, but now they ask us to let them go, and they even say there is room for redemption. Liu Yuxing''s branches stretched out to beat the noisy guys, and their mouths were swollen after a while. Silly thing, do you really think she is a willow tree spirit who doesnt understand anything? After all, she has been following Sister Yan for so many years, how could she believe their nonsense? Two dayster, the willow tree spirits suddenly felt a burst of pressure, and then two groups of people fell from the air. The leader is a man and a woman, and the people behind them are wearing uniform robes. These people all look proud. "I didn''t expect these willow spirits to be the weather." Venerable Xuanyue looked towards the willow tree by the river. When she saw the people tied into rice dumplings above, she frowned, "These monsters are so brave. . Venerable Feixing on the side sneered: "Just eradicate the evildoers who dare to do evil." "I don''t know how many people these evildoers have eaten before they have reached their current climate," Venerable Xuanyue said with disgust on his face, "It is time to eradicate them. Knowing this, we shoulde earlier. In this short period of time, Many more bones were found in Qingyun County." "Venerable Xuanyue, let''s do it. It''s time to end all this and let the people of Qingyun County live a stable life. After all, we have temples in Qingyun County, so we must protect them no matter what." said Venerable Feixing. The conversation between the two was not loud, but it spread far away. Except for the people from Liuhe Vige who stood on the side of Liu Shujing, everyone else was moved when they heard this and immediately knelt down to the two of them. Venerable Xuanyue and Venerable Feixing looked at each other with satisfaction in their eyes. The process was a bit tortuous, but the effect was still good. As for the hard-core people in Liuhe Vige, once they eradicate these willow tree spirits, the other party will have nothing to rely on, and they will still be their believers. Even if they can''t do it for a while, they have to find other ways to make the other party understand the benefits of bing a believer of the two of them. Chapter 1716: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (51) Chapter 1716: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (51) Chapter 1716 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (51) They talk a lot of nonsense. Liu Yuxing said. Liu Yushu answered: "You talk more than Xiaosheng." Other willow spirits also expressed that these two people are really wordy. Venerable Xuanyue and Venerable Feixing finally took action. They floated directly above the willow tree, holding long swords and shing at the branches of the willow tree. Those who were entangled into rice dumplings are their core believers, and they must be rescued first. They did not expect to be hindered. In their opinion, these core believers were already very weak, so it was not surprising that they would be caught by some evil monsters. They are floating in mid-air, as if taking a leisurely stroll in a garden. Their clothes are elegant, and they really look like gods. They seem to have overwhelming power. Uprooting these willow trees is just a matter of bending the little finger. However, the reality is a p in the face. The two of them danced their swords in a pretentious manner, and when they were shing at the willow branches, Qian Yan appeared beside them out of thin air, pped them with two palms, and knocked them to the ground, knocking out two of their teeth. pellets. Without waiting for the two to react, Qian Yan jumped down, grabbed one person''s wrist with one hand, and dragged them to the ground to throw them over. The people present could only hear the two men groaning in pain. Venerable Xuanyue and Venerable Feixing, who were so proud just now, have now been beaten down to a state of disgrace, with stars in their eyes, unable to even scream or resist. Those who knelt down to worship and believe in the two men also had dull faces, and there was a sound in their heads, which was the sound of broken faith. The group of people who were originally worried that the willow tree was in danger were also dumbfounded. They did not recognize that Qian Yan was the original Ni Xian, after all, her appearance had changed drastically at this time. But Qian Yan''s rough style reminded them of the former Nixian for a moment. The Nixian Temple was smashed before, and the Nixian also appeared. They briefly repaired the temple. After that, some people went to visit him, but there was no reaction from the Ni Fairy. They were used to the style of the y Immortal, and they also knew the character of the y Immortal, so they did not dare to ask for more. Thats why when something happened this time, they talked about it over there, but they didnt get a response, and they didnt dare to force it. They just sighed inwardly. I don''t want this to suddenly appear, like a fairy woman, the two respects are fattened as soon as they appear. The two of them, who were full of pride just now, had no strength to fight back at all. Such a rapidly changing scene left them stunned and speechless. Qian Yan did not stop, beating the two venerables almost to death, and then stopped after sealing their spiritual power. The two venerables were thrown by the wild geese to the willow tree. Theyy on the ground like dead dogs. They were in such a miserable state that they still looked like they had the fairy spirit before. When the people who believed in the two venerables saw Qian Yan looking back at them, they were so scared that they shrank their necks and crawled on the ground, trembling all over, for fear that Qian Yan would pick them up and throw them around. They are all made of flesh and blood and cannot withstand such a fall. "Who are you?" Venerable Xuanyue''s head was still buzzing. She felt that her spiritual power was sealed. She was shocked. Where did this strong mane from? She didn''t even have the strength to fight back. Fellow Taoist, there is no enmity between us, so why did we take action for no reason? Venerable Feixing asked with a pig-headed face. Qian Yan pped Master Feixing from the air, causing him to scream in agony. If she hadn''t found out where these temple immortals lived before, how could she have waited so long. We have a grudge. Venerable Feixing and Venerable Xuanyue were surprised. How could they be enemies with such a powerful monk? The two of them recalled their memories and found that they did not find such a number one person. "Fellow Taoist, you must have remembered it wrong." Venerable Xuan Yue was angry in her heart, but her fists were not as hard as Qian Yan''s. She could only grit her teeth and lower her head, not daring to get angry at all. Qian Yan shook his head: "I remember correctly." You two have tempted believers toe to my y Immortal Temple to cause trouble, smashed my y Immortal Temple, destroyed my y sculptures, and you still say you have no grudges? As soon as Qian Yan said this, everyone present except the willow tree spirits were shocked and looked at Qian Yan in disbelief. She is a mud fairy? Chapter 1717: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (52) Chapter 1717: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (52) Chapter 1717 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (52) The people of Liuhe Vige suddenly realized. No wonder the Ni Immortal is so powerful. It turns out that he has a human body. So, the y sculpture in the temple is actually the incarnation of Lord y Immortal, right? After Venerable Xuanyue and Venerable Feixing were shocked, they felt regretful. They only thought that the y doll had little ability, but they never expected that there was such a powerful being behind the y sculpture. Had they known this, how could they havee here? When they expand believers, they also want to look at the details of the ce. If there is someone who is tough and cannot be offended, they would rather give up the believers there than provoke them. "Fellow Taoist, this is a misunderstanding. If we knew that this ce belonged to fellow Taoist, we would never have set foot in it." Venerable Feixing said, "After I go back today, I will immediately evacuate the temple in Qingyun County and wait for another day." Send somepensation to fellow Taoists." Seeing Qian Yan''s unmoved look, both of them were a little anxious. Venerable Xuanyue said, "If you have any requests, fellow Taoist, you can make them. We will satisfy whatever we can." The opponent is much stronger than them, so they can only bow their heads at this time. Qian Yan asked: "Is it really up to me?" The two of them felt bad, but they still nodded. How much area do you two control? Venerable Xuanyue said: "Three states, a total of thirty-seven counties." Four states, a total of fifty counties. Venerable Feixing said. How do you think your strength is among the temple immortals? Qian Yan asked again. The two looked at each other and finally answered honestly. They didn''t think Qian Yan could challenge all the temple immortals. They also thought that if they gave an urate number, the other party might be afraid of him. Lord Feixing said: "There are sixty-seven in total." , The strength of the two of us is pretty good. There are three people above us who are countless times more powerful than us. The fight between the two of us against those three is almost the same as fighting in the hands of fellow Taoists." Venerable Feixing is not lying. Those three are unfathomable. But he didn''t know whether those three were more powerful or the one in front of him was more powerful. After all, these people were suppressing them and they had no power to resist at all. He said this just because he wanted Qian Yan to understand that she was not invincible. I want to see them, where should I go? "We temple immortals don''t live in temples, but have their own sects, and we practice in our sects on weekdays. The location of the sect is isted by formations, and ordinary people cannot get there." Qian Yan understood. It seemed that she was not looking for the right ce. There was not enough time. If she had enough time, she would search everywhere and she should be able to find traces of the formation. "Fellow Taoist, we have told you everything we will know. What do you think of today''s incident?" Venerable Feixing asked. Qian Yan nced at the two of them lightly: "This time, in order to develop the people of Qingyun County into believers, you two did not hesitate to release demons and cannibals. This is not a good thing to do." Their expressions changed. They didnt want to admit it. Venerable Xuan Yue pretended to be confused: "Fellow Taoist, I dont understand what you are talking about. How could the monster be released by us? You have misunderstood. We just happened to..." "Snapped-" Qian Yan pped him in the air again. This p had some spiritual power and beat Master Xuan Yue until he vomited blood. Yu Xing, whip them both for me. Liu Yuxing received the job, and quickly stretched out the branch and hit the two of them hard, making them scream in pain. When to tell the truth and when to stop. It doesnt matter if you die, these two are my enemies anyway. Hearing what Qian Yan said, Venerable Xuan Yue knew in his heart that she was not a soft-hearted person, so he immediately admitted it. Everyone present was shocked when they heard this. They were the ones who created the ogre? Hand over the ogre. We hand over the cannibal monster, fellow Taoist, can you let us go? Master Feixing asked worriedly. Qian Yan: Let you go. She agreed so easily that the two of them didn''t believe it even more. After they whispered to each other, Venerable Xuanyue said: "You swear, if you don''t let us go, there will be a cloud of punishment." Hearing this, Qian Yan wanted to see the punishment cloud again: "Okay, I swear, if I don''t let you go, I will definitely attract the punishment cloud." (Punishment Cloud: Are you two polite?) See you tomorrow Chapter 1718: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (53) Chapter 1718: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (53) Chapter 1718: The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (53) Qianyan looked so certain, the less convinced he became by Venerable Xuanyue and Venerable Feixing. They looked at Qianyan hesitantly and whispered to each other again. After a while, Venerable Feixing said, "It''s not right for you to swear like this. There are still some omissions in it." You guys are pushing your limits a little bit, Qian Yan said. This time she frowned slightly, but this expression made the two flying masters feel relieved. It seemed that they had already thought of the key point. "You said to let us go, but you are countless times stronger than us. You promised to let us go, and you can still catch us back. Then wouldn''t we be dead?" Lord Xuan Yue said, as if I have seen through you. The look of conspiracy. Qian Yan''s heart was calm, but his face showed a bit of displeasure. If you dont use a trick, you wont be fooled. If you, fellow Taoist, are willing to let us go, you might as well change your oath to say that if you take action against us, you will definitely be punished. Venerable Feixing suggested. Qian Yan said: "What if you find someone to deal with me, wouldn''t I suffer a lot?" Since Qian Yan was not as decisive as before, the two of them were not nervous at all. "Fellow Taoist, you can add a premise. As long as we don''t target you or deal with you, you can''t deal with us, regardless of conspiracy or conspiracy." Venerable Xuan Yue still had a friendly smile on his face. The opponent is unfathomable. Although she wants revenge, it is almost impossible to surpass him with strength. Now, in order to save her life, she doesn''t care about revenge or not. It will be good to live in peace from now on. Qianyan paused for a while and said: "You are quite smart, so..." After Qian Yan swore in ordance with their proposed words, the two agreed to summon the ogre demon. They didn''t know what secret they recited. After a while, a demonic wind rose from the sky, and a ferocious-looking beast appeared. When the beast appeared, Liu Yuhuai, who was hiding aside, appeared and tied the ogre tightly with countless willow sticks. "Then I''ll go over first." Liu Yuhuai said to Qian Yan, "General Lin is probably waiting very anxiously over there." Qian Yan nodded lightly: "Okay, be careful, everything is safe." Liu Yuhuai''s brows became softer, and the smile in his eyes could hardly be suppressed, so he responded: "Yes." When the people who were watching saw this scene, they were so shocked that they couldn''t speak. They stared at the two Venerable Xuanyue in a daze. So it turns out that these two people created the ogre? Thanks for thanking them sincerely before, it turns out that they are the culprits who are causing harm to people, or are they just trying to seize territory and develop believers? Even though everyone looked angry, they could only re at the two Venerable Xuanyue and did not dare to take action. Fellow Taoist, can you let us go now? Venerable Xuanyue said. She felt a little uneasy. Where was the young man in green who just appeared taking the ogre? It always felt like there was some conspiracy against her approaching, but she couldn''t get rid of it. Now she doesn''t even want to stay in the temple, and is ready to go back to the sect directly after getting away. Her intuition told her that staying in the mortal world would definitely be bad. Qian Yan didn''t mean to say anything, and the two of them immediately became nervous. Venerable Feixing said: "Fellow Taoist, if you don''t let us go, we will attract Punishing Cloud. Once you are tracked by Punishing Cloud, we will have to chop you to pieces." , otherwise the punishment cloud will always follow you." Yeah? Qian Yan was confused. Could it be that the Punishment Cloud she met was different from the Punishment Cloud they knew? It was obvious that Punishment Cloud ran faster than her, and he was a coward and did not follow her all the time. Qian Yan walked towards the two of them, who thought she was scared and wanted to unlock her spiritual power for them. Chapter 1719: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (54) Chapter 1719: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (54) Chapter 1719 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (54) I dont want her to just scratch their Dantian and destroy their Dantian directly. Thinking that these two people had absorbed the power of faith, Qian Yan destroyed their spiritual tforms. The two of them screamed and cursed her for not being trustworthy. They also said that she would not end well, and that the cloud of punishment wasing soon. After destroying the vital points of the two men and making sure that they had no way to escape, Qian Yan stopped. Its not that she didnt want to take the lives of the two of them. The so-called murder is heart-breaking. Now that the two of them are unable to escape, she wants them to see what kind of behavior Xun Yun will behave when he sees her. Since they are all enemies, of course, the worse the fate of the other party, the better. "Even if you spare our lives, there is no way we can escape the punishment cloud." Venerable Xuanyuey on the ground in a panic, with hatred in his eyes, "No one can escape the punishment of the punishment cloud." "The punishment cloud has arrived." Master Feixing gritted his teeth, but he was angry in his heart. Even if the punishment cloud came, all his strength would be gone. However, he could see his enemies die under the punishment cloud, which made him feel a little happier. . He looked at the position on the horizon with expectation, and the smile on his face became more and more crazier. Perhaps he had thought of Qian Yan dying under the punishment cloud. Everyone followed and looked, and sure enough, a big dark cloud floated over quickly. When they saw it getting closer, the cloud suddenly stopped. I dont know if it was an illusion, but everyone felt that the dark cloud actually shook its body and dispersed some of the clouds on the edge. Qian Yan also stared at the punishment cloud that was obviously bigger thanst time. Seeing that the other party stopped there and didn''t move, Qian Yan felt a little funny in his heart. As expected, he is still the same coward asst time. Venerable Xuan Yue and Venerable Feixing were a little happy, and shouted at the punishment cloud, saying that Qian Yan had vited his oath and deserved to be punished with these words. The punishment cloud stopped there and was very confused. When it sensed the breath of the person being punished this time, it was unwilling to pass. It has not forgotten that thest time the opponent was still a y body, it received two lightning strikes from it and almost scattered it. Now that the opponent has cultivated a human body, he is even more powerful than before. If he offends her, he may not be able to escape likest time. But if it fails to pass, it will lose its majesty as a punishment cloud, which is tantamount to viting the rules. If the weird-tempered Lord Tiandao finds anything unusual, he will definitely deal with it. At this moment, it really wants to be an ordinary cloud, floating carefree in the sky, not being bothered by anything, and living a rxed and happy life every day. Whereas now, it is actually in a dilemma. It is really difficult to be a punishment cloud. But with the temperament of Master Tiandao, he will definitely not allow it to transform into other clouds. If it dares to mention it, it will definitely be beaten away. The punishment cloud stayed there for too long, and Venerable Xuanyue and Venerable Feixing finally realized something was wrong. Just as they were in panic, the punishment cloud slowly floated over Qianyan''s head. Qian Yan raised his eyes and looked at it, and the clouds trembled. It''s a pity that it is just a ray of consciousness. It can''t speak, and it doesn''t dare to convey information. It can only say to itself silently, juste and go through the process. It doesn''t want to do anything else. I dont know if I was afraid that Qianyan would hit it, but it rolled the cloud into the shape of a flower, which was very dark in color and not very pretty. Qianyan felt that Punishment Cloud was intimidated, and nned to see what it wanted to do with all its tricks. Venerable Xuan Yue and the two of them did not have so many doubts. When they saw the punishment cloud already above Qian Yan''s head, they smiled. No one can escape the punishment of Punishment Cloud. Punishment Cloud: These two idiots should stop staring at it. Chapter 1720: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (55) Chapter 1720: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (55) Chapter 1720: The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (55) Had it not been clever, it would have been killed by them. Its not a good idea to provoke anyone, but this ferocious y doll must be provoked. Under the watchful eyes of Venerable Xuanyue and Venerable Feixing, the Punishment Cloud finally rained down thunder and cmity. There was more than one thunder cmity, and countless crackling thunder cmities rushed down. Everyone''s eyes were filled with thunder and lightning, and they couldn''t see clearly what was going on. Venerable Xuanyue and the twoughed heartily. The other party must have been shaken to pieces by such a violent thunderstorm. Punishment Cloud randomly released a wave of thunder and cmity. After feeling that it was almost done, it stopped it. Before anyone could react, it shook its cloud body and ran away, disappearing in a few blinks. It has tried very hard to punish the opponent, but the opponent is too powerful. Even if it releases arge wave of thunder and cmity, it has almost exhausted its energy, but it still cannot hurt the opponent at all. Punishment Cloud thought in his mind that if Lord Tiandao investigates, he will pass it on ording to this word. In short, its all because the other party is too powerful! The other party is already very powerful, and it did not lie. Venerable Xuan Yue and the two saw that Qian Yan was unharmed, with no trace of lightning strikes on his body. They also saw the punishment cloud disappearing in a sh, and their hearts were filled with horror and despair. How can it be? Qianyan looked at the pits around her, all of which were struck by lightning. She really didnt expect that the coward Punishing Cloud would do such a thing, so was this a perfunctory process? Such a situation made her feel that this world was even more strange. "How could this happen?" Lord Feixing''s eyes widened. These two people were no longer useful and were the main culprits in the death of the original owner. She did not hesitate to raise her hand to deal with them. Two wisps of soul floated out from the bodies of the two people, and they quickly rushed upwards, and they were quickly caught by Qianyan''s eyes and quick hands. She looked at the two identical souls in her hands, and once again fell into doubt. Venerable Xuanyue and Venerable Feixing turned out to be just two strands separated from one powerful soul, and they were the same person. What about the other temple immortals? If it is the same person who creates temple immortals and seizesnd to develop believers like these two people, then what is the purpose of the other party? In this case, she really had to find the other temple immortals. She destroyed these two souls. The owner of the souls should be aware of it and might take the initiative to deal with her. Thinking of this, Qian Yan crushed the two souls without hesitation. She waved her hands at the corpses of Venerable Xuan Yue and their bodies immediately turned into dust and disappeared. "You also know what happened to the ogre monster, let''s disperse." Qian Yan said to everyone. Everyone was scared to death, but when they learned that she would not do anything to them, they kowtowed several times and ran away quickly. After a while, only Liuhe Vige and the followers of Venerable Xuanyue and Venerable Feixing were left. After the death of those two people, their power was gone and they were just ordinary people now. Send them to the county government office. Yes, Master Nixian. Although Master Nixian seems not amiable at all and very willful, the people of Liuhe Vige are absolutely convinced by her now. If Lord Nixian hadn''t appeared, they wouldn''t have known that those two venerables were very harmful things. Fortunately, they have Master Nixian and the row of willow trees. After Qian Yan left, the vige chief led the Liuhe vigers to bow to the location of the Willow Tree Spirit, and then called to everyone: "Vigers, do you have any objections to expelling those scoundrels from the vige?" Of course the vigers have no objections. Chapter 1721: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (56) Chapter 1721: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (56) Chapter 1721 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (56) On the other side, Lin Qingming was directing people to smash the temples of the two Venerable Xuanyue. Every time he went to a ce, Liu Yuhuai would appear and show everyone the scene where Venerable Xuanyue and Venerable Feixing admitted that they had released the cannibal monster. The cannibal that was thrown out was **** tightly. Demons are also the most powerful proof. Lin Qingming stood outside the temple, feeling extremely happy that he could finally eradicate the cancer of the temple immortals. But he didn''t expect that the people who helped this matter were the mud fairy and this young man who couldn''t see the depth. Qian Yan was on her way to find Liu Yuhuai when she suddenly felt that the world was suppressing her a little more, but the feeling that the other party was unable to exert his full strength was still very obvious. In addition, she noticed a line of sight staring at her, directly above her. She didn''t stop, she just pretended not to know. By the time he saw Liu Yuhuai, that line of sight had disappeared. Who is observing her? Liu Yuhuai was originally standing next to Lin Qingming, looking very cold. When he saw Qian Yan approaching, he immediately handed the willow stick to Lin Qingming and asked him to hold the ogre demon. He ducked to Qian Yan''s side. Lin Qingming was already half a century old at this time. Although he had aged a lot, his aura had not diminished. He was more restrained now than he was when he was so sharp. He was also young. When he saw Liu Yuhuai''s appearance, he quickly grabbed the wicker that tied the man-eating demon. Speaking of it, it has been a long time since I went out this time. I wonder if Madam has missed him. Everything is going well here. All the two believers have lost their power. Are they dead? Qian Yan responded: "Yeah." No wonder. Qian Yan walked towards Lin Qingming. Before she could speak, Lin Qingming cupped her hands and said, "Master Ni Xian, long time no see." Compared with the previous scrutiny, Lin Qingming now shows some respect for Qian Yan in his words and deeds. The Miao Immortal was too powerful. Even if the emperor summoned many monks, he would not dare to go against the Miao Immortal casually. But with this y fairy taking action, she was able to withstand the sudden attack of the temple fairy. She also easily dealt with the two temple fairies, which gave them many opportunities. Since the appearance of temple immortals, countless people have suffered greatly. These harmful things should have been eliminated long ago. "You can destroy the temple, but don''t worry about the other temple immortals." Qian Yan said, "After I killed the two temple immortals before, I found that their souls came from the same origin, which means that they belong to the same person. A very small part of it. If there are no idents, those temple immortals with some temperament are probably from the same person." Qianyan has already made a guess. The suppression of her by heaven and earth, as well as the prying eyes on her before, make it hard not to think that these temple immortals are a separate part of heaven. But she doesnt quite understand that Heaven is not supposed to be in charge of this world, so why does it need to separate some souls to reincarnate as adults, and choose to cultivate incense and recruit believers? Thinking again that the suppression of heaven and earth on her cannot exert its full power, perhaps this is the reason why heaven wants to separate souls and transform into temple immortals to recruit believers and absorb the power of faith. "If Master Ni Xian needs manpower, I can assign some monks to you." Lin Qingming said, "The emperor has already told you to fully cooperate with Master Ni Xian." The current emperor is not the old emperor, but the prince who ascended the throne. He has been on the throne for five years. Chapter 1722: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (57) Chapter 1722: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (57) Chapter 1722: The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (57) When the old emperor passed away, his biggest regret was that he could not deal with the group of temple fairies who drove the people like crazy demons. Therefore, when the new emperor learned that there was a very powerful y Immortal and that he wanted to deal with the Temple Immortal, he would of course cooperate with him fully. Qian Yan rejected Lin Qingming''s kindness. So far, she doesn''t need to do anything more. She can just sit here and wait. If her guess is true, Tiandao and those temple immortals will soon lose theirposure and will definitelye to her on their own initiative. Of course, she couldnt just sit and wait. After Lin Qingming destroyed all the temples of Master Xuan Yue, she chose another temple of the Immortal Temple as a target and let Lin Qingming continue to destroy it. Although the temple was smashed, it was not done without reason. Qian Yan chose to first expose the dirty things done by the core believers of the Temple Fairy in order to attract believers. When these dirty things became known to everyone, it was natural for Lin Qingming to lead his people to destroy the temple. None of these temple immortals are clean. Anyone who is targeted by Qian Yan will reveal many ugly sides. She was not afraid of frightening the temple fairies. When their temples were smashed, she would go find them. However, those temple immortals were obviously unwilling to wait for this time. Half a monthter, they all appeared and stopped Qian Yan. Liu Yuhuai stayed with Lin Qingming so that Qianyan could avoid trouble caused by temple immortals. Those monks might not be enough to watch him. Seeing a group of temple immortals in front of her, Qianyan felt that she had thought too much. They were all here for her. Fellow Taoist, we have no grudges against you, why are you destroying our temple? The Taoist priest in Qingyi who led the group looked slightly cold. Qian Yan sensed the opponent''s strength and found that it was indeed much stronger than the two previous sages. But she is not afraid of heaven, so why is she afraid of these little temple fairies? What else could there be? If two temple immortals hadnte to **** my territory, I wouldnt have known there were such unorthodox Taoisms in this world. "After my inspection, you are indeed not formal, so you were smashed." Another woman in white said angrily: "You are too overbearing. The Taoism in this world is always changing, and there is no orthodoxy. You have your way, and we have our way. Fellow Taoist, you are so tyrannical and smashing our temple down, have you thought about the consequences?" "I have thought about smashing yours and recing them all with mine." Qian Yan''s face was very serious, "I will unify the Taoism at that time." Using this kind of reason can prevent the other party from threatening her with the world''smon people. Sure enough, when he heard her thinking like this, the dozens of temple immortals in front of him were so angry that they were staring at her so hard that their heads were almost smoking. Fellow Taoist, isnt it good for us to develop peacefully? said Yimiao Immortal. Qian Yan said: "I am the strongest and should have conquered all the believers in the world. What qualifications do you have to develop peacefully with me?" "Fellow Taoist, do you really have to fall out?" The leader, the Taoist in Qingyi, had already taken out his magic weapon, "Do you really think you can defeat all of us on your own?" "If nothing unexpected happens, all of you should be beaten by me." Qian Yan has already felt the prying eyes, heard everything the other party should hear, and understood how big her ambition should be. Then its time for her to deal with these temple fairies. Just now she deliberately checked the souls of these temple immortals, and it turned out that they came from the same origin. What does "Tiandao" mean? No matter what it means, there must be only one conflict between her and the way of heaven, and it can only be her. She still has to be an immortal. Depending on the situation, she can only be an immortal by force. See you tomorrow Chapter 1723: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (58) Chapter 1723: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (58) Chapter 1723 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (58) The situation was changing rapidly, and the immortals in the temple were unable to reach an agreement. They all held magic weapons to surround Qian Yan and blocked every exit she could escape. But Qianyans expression remained unchanged. She raised her palm and a rusty giant sword fell into her hand out of thin air. This giant sword is somewhat eye-catching. At least the temple immortals had strange looks on their faces when they saw the giant sword. She doesnt think she can defeat them with a rusty sword, does she? Its not that they underestimated the enemy, but they really couldnt sense anything outstanding about this giant sword. With their cultivation level, even if the artifact is covered in dust, they can more or less detect something unusual in it. The huge sword in front of them seemed to them to be a very ordinaryrge iron sword. "Fellow Taoist, since you insist on making things difficult for us, we can only fight with each other today." The leader of the Taoist priest in Qingyi did not give Qian Yan a chance to reply, and called on the temple immortals to attack. The scene was suddenly filled with swords and swords, flying sand and rocks, and trees and grass were rolled up by the manic spiritual power. The naked eye could only see chaos, and it was impossible to see who was who on the scene. In fact, the scene inside is that Qian Yan is holding a giant sword and shuttles among the temple immortals, basically one temple immortal with one sword. She did not hold back, and the bodies and souls of the temple immortals she struck were instantly turned into powder. In her opinion, get rid of these temple immortals if they can. No matter how many there are, they will always damage some of the power of heaven. The other party is running in front of her, how could she let him go? In just a moment, she killed a dozen temple immortals. The temple fairies finally understood that she was not joking before, and that she could indeed kill them all by herself. Taoist Qing Yi''s face turned pale. He was simply dodging Qian Yan''s attack. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to attack Qian Yan, but once the attack passed, the opponent would definitely chop him. He just noticed that anyone Qianyan wants to chop can definitely be chopped down. Howe such a powerful existence only appears now? Taoist Qing Yi has already begun to think about retreating. If he continues like this, he will definitely suffer losses here. If you continue to fight even though you are clearly invincible, you are making a unnecessary sacrifice. When he was dodging, he had gradually retreated back, and this time he did not call out to other temple immortals. It''s good that he can escape. If he calls others, the chance of escaping will be reduced. However, the gap between him and Qian Yan is too big. This area has long been locked by Qian Yan, and every move of the temple immortals is under her observation. She could actually kill the temple immortal in one fell swoop, but that gaze kept staring at her, and she didn''t know what he was waiting for, so she stopped beating him. Seeing the Taoist in Qingyi running further and further away, Qian Yan casually popped out two spiritual bullets and did not chase after him. Taoist Qing Yi saw that Qian Yan did not chase him. He felt happy and ran faster under the astonished eyes of other temple immortals. Just when he thought he could escape, he suddenly hit a wall. There was obviously no obstacle in front of him, but he could feel it was a thick wall. Soon, Taoist Qingyi realized that this was a formation. Formation? When did she set up the formation? Could it be that their actions have been part of each other''s calctions? Qian Yan continued to sh at the temple immortals, one by one with his sword. There were originally sixty temple immortals, but soon there were only a dozen or so left, including the Taoist in green and the woman in white. The arrogance and arrogance on their faces had long since disappeared, and now they were full of fear. Chapter 1724: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (59) Chapter 1724: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (59) Chapter 1724 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (59) Fellow Taoist, stop it. Taoist Qingyi shouted, I am willing to follow you, be your disciple, and assist you in the unification of Taoism and Dharma. After Qingyi Taoist, others also expressed their willingness to follow Qian Yan. Without any future. Before Qian Yan could speak, a very dissatisfied voice came from the sky. Immediately afterwards, a very powerful force suppressed Taoist Qingyi and others. They were instantly pressed to the ground, and bright red blood came out of their seven orifices. The temple gods are frightened, who is this? Qian Yan raised his eyes and looked into the void. Could the other party finally be unable to resist taking action? Useless waste. It was still the same cold, slightly angry male voice. After he finished speaking, a manic force pressed down, and all the temple immortals turned into powder in an instant. Where they were originally, there was a wisp of soul floating into the void. Upon seeing this, Qian Yan rushed over with his sword and chopped off the souls in two strokes. She felt that the force oppressing her was increasing, and she had no intention of stopping. "You''ve gone too far." It was still the same voice, and this time the anger of the other party could be clearly felt. Qianyan faced the Bad Heavenly Dao for the first time. He was interested and rushed into the void with his sword. However, the way of heaven is invisible and exists everywhere. She cannot find the other party''s form, so naturally she cannot harm the other party unless the world is destroyed. She naturally cannot do this. At this time, she was surrounded by dark clouds shing with thunder and lightning, and thunder and lightning struck her position. Her figure kept shing, and within a few moments she felt that the dark clouds were attacking her again. Vaguely, she found the figure of the coward Punishing Cloud among the dark clouds. This is interesting. The cloud of rules like the punishment cloud actually vites thew of heaven. Since this coward had no intention of making an enemy of her, she just cooperated in dodging and scattered the thunder and lightning. Half a dayter, the thunder and lightning dissipated and the dark clouds dispersed. Unknown to Qianyan, Punishment Cloud trembled and told Heaven what it had done: Wuwuwu, she is too powerful, no matter how hard I try, I can''t beat her. Punishment Cloud: Wuwuwu, I am really useless, Lord Tiandao, my power is temporarily gone. Punishment cloud: She is too fierce. Punishment Cloud: Wait for me to recover for a while, then go over and help you hack her. Punishment Cloud: Since she provoked our wise and mighty Master Tiandao and vited Punishment Cloud''s rules, I can''t let her go. If she doesn''t die, I will chase her and kill her all day long. Punishment Cloud: I swear! Go away, you useless piece of trash. Punishment Cloud: Yeah, I will work hard to recover and try to chop her to pieces next time. Get out of here! The punishment cloud shook and floated away quickly, which scared Yun Yun to death. The sky became bright again, and thousands of wild geese slowlynded on the ground. The way of heaven is invisible, so how can she get rid of him? This seems like a very difficult thing to do. How about going to the fairy world? Maybe the answer can be found there. To her surprise, Tiandao didn''t attack her again, which was obviously not in line with Tiandao''s personality. Why is this? Not strong enough, do you know you can''t beat her? ording to what she did, the other party should hate her to the core. When Liu Yuhuai came over, he saw Qian Yan standing there meditating with a giant sword, and quickly asked her what was wrong. Qian Yan told him what happened before: "I have killed the established temple immortals, and the rest are their followers, as well as some ipetent temple immortals." Those who have no climate may control a small ce, and their souls should not be separated from heaven. Chapter 1725: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (60) Chapter 1725: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (60) Chapter 1725 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (60) Until now, Qian Yan still hasnt figured out why Tiandao would do such a thing. He is a god, what is the use of collecting this power of faith? He is the way of heaven. He controls a world and can change it in an instant. This is normal operation. The Tiandao she met obviously did not have these strengths. She can control some basic rules and put pressure on her. The strength is not weak, butpared to the normal way of heaven, it is very weak. It is impossible to exert full power even to suppress her. As if he is not the Dao of Heaven at all, but just borrows the power of the Dao of Heaven. Thinking of this, Qian Yan paused. Is this possible? If this way of heaven is fake, what about the real way of heaven? At any rate, she has dealt with many Heavenly Dao, and understands that Heavenly Dao is not that simple. Under normal circumstances, Heavenly Dao can still predict the evolution of a world. If the original way of heaven detects the good or bad luck behind it and cannot prevent it, it will definitely make some remedial arrangements. If the current Heavenly Dao is fake and cannot exert all its power, is it possible that the real Heavenly Dao has made some arrangements? Lets make another assumption. This false way of heaven requires the power of faith. Then if it doesnt meet the other partys wishes, is it also considered a blow to the other party? The other party should have not only divided his soul into the mortal world, but also probably in the fairy world. Are there many immortals who practice incense in the immortal world? Qian Yan asked Liu Yuhuai. Liu Yuhuai didn''t quite understand Qian Yan''s question, but nodded: "Cultivation of incense is the mainstream, and most of the immortals in the immortal world practice incense. The path of the immortals who do not cultivate incense is very difficult, and there is a thunderstorm test every hundred years. As far as I know Yes, these immortals who do not practice incense cannot survive the hundreds of years of thunder and cmity." "The Immortal World is controlled by the seven Immortal Emperors. Even if you switch to incense cultivation, you still need to join one of them and provide the power of faith on a regr basis. Those immortals who do not practice incense, if they want to avoid the test of thunder and cmity, they only need to join one of the immortal emperors, and in their Survive under the protection. Even in the test of Thunder Tribtion, if you immediately say that you want to take refuge in a certain Immortal Emperor, the Thunder Tribtion will immediately stop. You cannot break your promise. Once you break your promise, you will usher in an enemy ten times and a hundred times more powerful than before. Thunder Tribtion. This time, they have no chance to regret, and they can only be wiped out by lightning. Qian Yan gradually understood that the way of heaven needs the power of faith. If the guess is not wrong, then the seven Immortal Emperors are most likely a part of him. She has another guess. The other party set up such a conspiracy because he couldn''t control all the power? As long as all the creatures in the world believe in him, it will only be a matter of time before he controls all the power in the world. "What are your thoughts when you ask this suddenly?" Liu Yuhuai asked, and before Qian Yan could answer, he added, "I came down and it has something to do with this." In fact, he had wanted to exin his origins for a long time, but he never had the chance. "How to say?" "Because the rules of the immortal world were changedter. After the rule change, not only the immortals, but the spirits who cultivated the soul also needed to worship one of the immortal emperors in order to avoid the hundred-year thunder catastrophe." Liu Yuhuai said, "My mother is A willow tree spirit that has existed for who knows how many thousands of years. She existed before the incense path appeared. ording to my mother, before the incense path appeared, there was no such thing as not cultivating incense or taking refuge in the seven immortal emperors. A hundred years of thunder tribtion, I will definitely not be able to survive the thunder tribtion." Chapter 1726: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (61) Chapter 1726: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (61) Chapter 1726 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (61) "Heaven and earth do test the immortals, but it is a fixed 100,000-year cmity for the immortals. This cmity is not necessarily a thunder cmity, but more of a test of the Taoist heart." "I don''t know when the Incense Way appeared in the lower world. Later, these Incense Way monks ascended to be immortals, and their strength was countless times more powerful than the immortals who practiced other ways. As long as there were people who believed in them, they had almost no bottlenecks and soon surpassed the old immortals. Later, they became immortals. With the seven Immortal Emperors upying a territory, a hundred years of thunder catastrophe urred in the heaven." "Over the years, those immortals with backbone have all died under the Hundred-Year Thunder Tribtion. As long as you don''t join the Seven Immortal Emperors, you will die when the thunder tribtiones, without exception. Therefore, the current immortal world has been controlled by the seven Immortal Emperors. At present, Those who have not yet joined the Seven Immortal Emperors may only be because the Hundred Years Thunder Tribtion has not yet arrived. When the Thunder Tribtion arrives, you will either join or be hacked to death." "If the rules of the fairy world hadn''t changed and all the monsters and spirits were targeted, I wouldn''t have been put down to the mortal world by my mother. The reason why I was put down was because I became conscious when I was still a catkin and cultivated the Yuan Dynasty. God is a matter of time. After learning about the rule change, my mother decided to put me down in the mortal world. She had already checked that although the incense way is prevalent in the mortal world, there are no rules like the hundred-year thunder tribtion in the immortal world. Putting me down is What can survive is that if a small catkin identally floats to the mortal world, no one can notice it. "Mom doesn''t n to join any Immortal Emperor. She doesn''t think it''s a good thing to join. In addition to letting me escape, she also wants me to find out what''s going on with the Incense Dao. After I cultivate the soul, I will Go observe those temple immortals. "Many years have passed now, and my mother may be gone." Liu Yuhuai suddenly felt sad. Although in the eyes of the willow tree spirits by the Liu River, he grew up very quickly, but if he wanted to do something with just this level of cultivation, it would be really difficult for him to do anything. It''s too difficult. Unexpectedly, when he was distressed, a y doll appeared and gave him a skill, which made his cultivation speed increase many times. While he was secretly nning how to break up the incense, she was one step ahead, as if she was here just for this matter. In this case, of course he cooperated silently. Through Liu Yuhuais words, Qian Yan became more certain that Tiandao wanted topletely control this world through the power of faith. The true way of heaven does not require any extra steps, so this is a false way of heaven. But the opponent is invisible, so she can''t catch it and kill it. What can be done now is to destroy the Incense Road. If the incense road is destroyed, the other party''s conspiracy will definitelye to nothing. The other party has been nning for so many years and can only control such a small part of the power, which shows that it is not that simple topletely control the power of heaven. It is difficult not to guess that this may be the real back-up n of Tiandaoliu. At present, she could only guess this. Since she couldn''t think of anything else, she decided to destroy the incense path first. Qian Yan transmitted her analysis to Liu Yuhuai. She could sense it if the other party spied on her, but it was better to be careful. Fake Heaven doesnt have enough control over heaven and earth to spy on their voicemunication. If there is a spy, she can detect it instantly. So thats it, then we need topletely destroy the incense path in the mortal world first, and then go to the fairy world? You go practice during this period, and I willpletely destroy the incense path. Liu Yuhuai was not pretentious and nodded in agreement. If you want to go to the fairy world, your strength must not be too weak, otherwise you will not be able to adapt to the pressure of the fairy world. Chapter 1727: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (62) Chapter 1727: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (62) Chapter 1727 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (62) In twenty years, Qian Yan found out those who practiced incense and fire, and all those who did evil and harmed others were abolished and handed over to the government for processing. Those who are good to others and do not do evil will be driven back to the cultivation world and the real cultivation techniques will be taught to them. If other Taoisms prosper, the Incense Taoism will not flourish. She went to the ce where the monks lived through the route Bai Yaozi gave her. After the death of the temple immortals, their believers lost all their strength and had long since divided up the east and west and fled without a trace. Hence her arrival will onlypletely destroy the inheritance of Incense. When she saw Bai Yaozi again, she realized that before the poprity of Incense Tao, there were many kinds of Tao methods, and there were countless cultivation methods. But I dont know when all kinds of inheritances were discontinued, and monks who dont practice incense are actually struggling to survive. Countless monks couldn''t help but shed tears when they learned that Qian Yan was going to teach the cultivation techniques to everyone. Obviously there are various exquisite techniques in their records, but now we can only listen to their names, which is really a pity. Qian Yanzhuan certainly has a purpose in practicing the exercises. Only when the Tao methods are diverse and not suppressed by the Incense Tao can the rules be corrected. Thebined power of so many monks can help her do something. I dont know since when, every monk who has practiced the skills provided by Qian Yan has a portrait of her and regards her as the ancestor of Taoism. They all worshiped the Taoist ancestor secretly. After all, the Taoist ancestor didn''t like the pattern ofing and going. I heard that the temples in the secr world were smashed, and it was led by Taozu. They didn''t dare to get into trouble. They worship Taoist ancestors not because of the incense, but because they are truly grateful that she can teach them the skills. Lin Qingming has been getting stronger and stronger in these years. He led a group of monks and soldiers around and smashed all the temples of the temple gods. These monks also learned the cultivation techniques, worshiped Qian Yan as the Taoist ancestor, and each had a portrait of her. Unknown to Qian Yan, the emperor waved his hand and mentioned her as the number one ancestor in the world. Gradually, Qian Yans reputation spread wider and wider. Things about her in Liuhe Vige were also revealed. Although the people wanted to worship the Taoist ancestors, they never made wishes in front of her. If you ask for a wish from the Taoist ancestors, you are basically living impatiently. It is said that those who ask for a wish will not end well. If anything happens, it''s better to figure it out on your own than to ask her. Fifty years have passed in the human world, and the path of incense has be extinct. The monks also practiced in the mountains with peace of mind and gradually stopped walking in the mortal world. Even those monks who once took refuge with the emperor also left to pursue Taoism. Words like "immortal" basically only exist in scripts. The willow tree spirits by the Liuhe River also transformed. After transforming, they moved to another ce, leaving only one of their own willow branches. It grew into its original shape, and the real body had long since left. After everything was taken care of, Liu Yuhuai woke up from seclusion. Its time to go to the fairy world. Qianyan couldn''t fly up. Fortunately, there was Liu Yuhuai who came from the sky. He was born with consciousness, so he remembered all the circumstances when he came down. Under the guidance of Liu Yuhuai, Qianyan quickly flew to the barrier between the mortal world and the fairy world. Various lightning lights shed here, which looked a bit bluffing. But she was not afraid, she raised her giant sword and shed down, instantly cutting a hole in the barrier, just enough for a person to pass through. This is a natural barrier. Even if a hole is cut, it can be repaired quickly. Liu Yuhuai exined. Passing through the hole, you can feel the fairy energying to your face, apanied by even greater pressure. In the fairy world, the oppression of heaven and earth on her is stronger. When she entered the fairnd, she felt the prying eyes again. See you tomorrow Chapter 1728: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (63) Chapter 1728: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (63) Chapter 1728 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (63) Qian Yan and Liu Yuhuai walked around the immortal world for a few times and found out that the seven immortal emperors had retreated at the same time many years ago, but they did not reveal when they came out. The whereabouts of the Seven Immortal Emperors have always been a mystery. Unless theye out on their own, no one can find them. But everywhere in the Immortal World, there are temples of the seven Immortal Emperors. If you want to be their believer, you only need to go to their temple and go through the process. Nowadays, there are fewer and fewer people ascending from the lower world. Therefore, excluding the new ones, 99% of the immortals who are still alive in the immortal world are believers of the Seven Immortal Emperors. In short, the seven Immortal Emperors havepletely taken control of the Immortal World. The same goes for the spirits and monsters who have cultivated the soul and survived. Either they have be believers of the Seven Immortal Emperors, or they have not yet ushered in the Hundred Years of Thunder Tribtion. The current situation in the immortal world is not optimistic, and the seven immortal emperors are hiding from people. It is difficult for Qian Yan not to suspect that the other party is deliberately avoiding her. Wanting to destroy the path of incense in the fairy world is a hundred times more difficult than in the mortal world. "It''s better to find a ce to stay first. The seven immortal emperors have been firmly established in the immortal world for many years. It is not something that can be destroyed overnight." Liu Yuhuai said, "Simply smashing their temples is not enough. It must be seen by all the immortals. Even if you dont believe in them, you can still survive the hundred-year thunder tribtion. You are not afraid of the thunder tribtion. You only need to wait for the people from the lower world to rise up and go through the hundred-year thunder tribtion. Help stop them, or help those who are unwilling to do so in this fairy world. The immortal who surrendered to the seven immortal emperors must survive the thunder tribtion for hundreds of years." Thats what I mean too. Qian Yan has never thought about being hasty for sess, now she is a person who wants to develop her own orthodoxy. Although this is just an excuse, people in the lower world do call her Taoist ancestor, and she does teach various cultivation techniques. If nothing unexpected happened, the fake Tiandao who was hiding must have thought that she was an ambitious person. How about going to the ce where you were born? Based on Liu Yuhuais experience, when he returns to the fairy world, he definitely wants to visit the ce where he was born. Liu Yuhuai was indeed moved. Thinking that the mother who gave birth to him was probably gone, he felt a little sad. But no matter what, he really wanted to go back and take a look during this time. The fairy world is actually not much different from the mortal world except that the scenery is more beautiful and the fairy spirit is richer. There are mountains and cities. The mountains are more dangerous than those in the mortal realm, and the cities are older than those in the mortal realm. The people here are all immortals. When traveling, they either fly or ride on all kinds of mounts, as well as some flying magic weapons. Qian Yan and Liu Yuhuai didnt have any fairy stones on their bodies, so they had to rely on flying to travel. After driving for half a day, the two of them didn''t encounter any robbers. Qian Yan was a little surprised. After all, this was a bit against thew. The fairy world is freer than the mortal world, so conflicts should be verymon. Robbing immortals with unfamiliar faces is just like outsiders being deceived in the mortal world. Some people had stared at them before, but they had no intention of taking action. She didnt show any strong strength, so why did those people stop? Liu Yuhuai heard Qian Yan''s words and whispered: "Both of us traveled by pure flying. We didn''t have any mounts or flying magic weapons. In their eyes, we were very poor and robbery was not cost-effective. We didn''t buy anything along the way. Things, and we seemed to be in a hurry when we were on our way, but we didnt choose to spend immortal stones to ride on the teleportation array, which shows that we are really poor. Chapter 1729: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (64) Chapter 1729: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (64) Chapter 1729 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (64) The so-called killing and grabbing treasures only works if the person has treasures on his body. If there is no treasure, isnt it all in vain? Speaking of this, Liu Yuhuai sighed softly: "Besides, these people all practice incense, and their strength depends on the seven immortal emperors. The more devout believers are, the more power they gain. Just kneel down and worship the statues of the seven immortal emperors, and you can gain strength. I am confused every day and have long since lost my Taoist heart. It can also be said that I have lost confidence in the immortal road and gradually be numb. The more I face the seven immortal emperors, the more pious I be. In the end, I am just a believer who can provide the power of faith. . "At least what I''ve learned since I was born is that once you be a believer of the Seven Immortal Emperors, you rarely have the will to fight. The most important thing you do is to exin your piety in front of the statues of the Seven Immortal Emperors. Basically, Its almost like The Walking Dead. After so many years, most of the orthodox cultivation techniques in the immortal world may have disappeared like the mortal world. It suddenly dawned on Qian Yan that the fairy world was more serious than she thought. The reason why I am confused is that those immortals look quite normal. Let me take you to the temple of the Immortal Emperor. You happen to have a rest here. "good." The two of them came to an Immortal Emperor Temple. Before they arrived at the Immortal Emperor Temple, Qian Yan saw a long line of believers. They showed piety and worship, and they basically knelt down and bowed three times before leaving. Seeing this, she no longer nned to go in again. The two found a quiet ce and decided to rest before continuing on their way. One dayter, Liu Yuhuai brought Qian Yan to the ce where he was born. In front of the two of them was a huge willow tree, but only the trunk was left ckened by lightning. So many years have passed, even though he expected this result, Liu Yuhuai still stood there for a long time without saying a word. After a long time, he clenched his fist hard and said to Qian Yan: "I''m going to ask about the immortals who have not yet believed in the Seven Immortal Emperors. I believe that there are such immortals. Even if they die under the thunder tribtion, they are not willing to be The kind of believer who is like a walking zombie." There are also various kinds of spirits. Now everyone should understand what the consequences of believing in the Seven Immortal Emperors will be. Whether they are spineless or spineless, before the Hundred Years of Thunder Tribtion arrives, they must not want to let themselves be the person who has to face the Seven Immortal Emperors every day. Believers kneeling before the statue of the Great Immortal Emperor. "Okay." Qian Yan took out a message jade pendant and gave it to Liu Yuhuai, "If you have any questions, please contact me. I n to practice for a while." Taking advantage of this opportunity, she also had to improve her repairs to make her body stronger, even if her soul power was enough to deal with that fake sky. But if you can use less, use less. Let me find you a ce to rest first. Liu Yuhuai was not so angry that he really didn''t care about leaving her here. He stood next to the huge willow trunk and reached out to touch it. Willow branches sprouted from his fingertips. The willow branches quickly wrapped around the willow trunk, and soon a house was built next to the willow trunk. You wait here for me toe back. Liu Yuhuai was full of thoughts about getting back those immortals and spirits who did not believe in the Immortal Emperor, and also nned to dig some immortal stones. His mother has been around for a long time and told him about some ces where there are many fairy stones. You can''t live in a wicker house all the time. You have to buy a big house. No one should be wronged, but she can''t be wronged. After Liu Yuhuai left, Qian Yan set up a formation and started practicing. Chapter 1730: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (65) Chapter 1730: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (65) Chapter 1730: The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (65) A few monthster, Liu Yuhuai came back. There was still a lot of fairy stones on his body, but only two people followed him back. Qian Yan walked out of the house and saw Liu Yuhuai''s somewhat depressed expression. Then he looked at the two people next to him and suddenly understood. They dont believe you? Liu Yuhuai replied: "They think I''m joking. These two are about to face a hundred-year thunderstorm and want to try again." He pointed at the two and introduced, "They are two brothers and sisters, Zheng Tianyun and Zheng Tianyue. There are also some spirits. I also want to try, but they havent transformed yet and cant follow them back. "Not bad." Qian Yan praised, looking at the two Zheng brothers and sisters, "When are you going to have the Hundred Years Thunder Tribtion?" Zheng Tianyun sped his fists and said: "I have about one year, and my sister Tianyue has three years." "I don''t know if what Liu Xianyou said before is true, but there is only one way in front of us two brothers and sisters. We have to try it whether it works or not." Zheng Tianyue smiled happily, "Anyway, even if I die under a hundred-year thunderstorm, It is also impossible to be that **** believer, with no dignity at all, kneeling there and sayingpliments every day. All the cultivation skills you once cultivated will disappear. After that, you will gain strength. It depends on whether you are pious or not, and whether you live better than If youre worse than a dog, whats the point? "Since you have chosen toe here, I will definitely let you survive the hundred-year thunder tribtion." Qian Yan said, "But you have to cooperate with me to do one thing." The Zheng brothers and sisters didnt respond at all. Zheng Tianyun said: "What do you want us to do? Why dont we talk about it first." You have to go outside the Immortal Emperor Temple to survive the hundred-year thunder tribtion. Qian Yan said. As soon as he finished speaking, the Zheng brothers and sistersughed out loud and said in unison: "Okay." They thought the other party would put forward some excessive conditions, but this was it? This is simply in line with their temperament. Even if the other party can''t help them survive the hundreds of years of thunder tribtion, doing it in the Immortal Emperor Temple seems to be a relief. At this moment, the two brothers and sisters were looking forward to the Hundred Years Thunder Tribtioning soon. "You remember to publicize this matter." Qian Yan said, "Let those who do not believe in the Immortal Emperor know it. It is best that they cane and watch on the day you survive the hundred-year thunder tribtion." Zheng Tianyue smiled and said: "This matter is easy to handle. As long as I tell you that someone is going to help me survive a hundred-year thunder tribtion, I am going to the Immortal Emperor Temple to survive one of the hundred-year thunder tribtion. People who know will definitelye and watch." Even so, the Zheng brothers and sisters still told them everything they knew. When they found out that the two brothers and sisters were going to the Immortal Emperor Temple to survive the tribtion, they both thought they were crazy, but they had to say that it was so cool. No matter how stupid they are, they still know that there is a huge connection between the Hundred Years Thunder Tribtion, Incense Dao, and the Seven Immortal Emperors. It''s a pity that they can only bear it, holding it in their hearts and not knowing how to vent it. When they heard the two brothers and sisters say that someone was going to help them survive the hundred-year thunderstorm, everyone couldn''t believe it. But they couldn''t help but have a little fire in their hearts. They were still many years away from the hundred-year thunder catastrophe, so there was no need to worry for the time being. The two Zheng brothers and sisters were about to suffer a hundred-year thunder catastrophe. Even though they didn''t believe in such a thing, they couldn''t help but be curious and decided to take a look. A yearter, on the day when Zheng Tianyun passed through the hundred-year thunder tribtion, everyone who knew him came. At this time, Zheng Tianyun was already outside an Immortal Emperor Temple. Chapter 1731: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (66) Chapter 1731: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (66) Chapter 1731 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (66) Qian Yan and Liu Yuhuai are also here, and they are being looked at by everyone. Seeing that they were just good-looking, nothing special, and their cultivation didn''t look very strong, they all felt that the two Zheng brothers and sisters had been deceived. They even pulled the two brothers and sisters of the Zheng family to whisper. The two brothers and sisters of the Zheng family meant that no matter whether they seeded or not, they had to go through this catastrophe. It was better to treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Everyone was silent at once. Also, they are supported by now. Isn''t it just a breath in their hearts? Don''t want to be like those believers? Although they know there is no hope, they are still looking forward to it. After living for so many years, they have never seen this kind of liar who can help ovee a hundred-year thunderstorm. Let''s take a look. When the time for the Hundred Years Thunder Tribtion arrived, Zheng Tianyun hugged Zheng Tianyue and said, "Ayue, if it doesn''t happen, don''t be sad or lose it. We are all prepared for this day." "Brother, go ahead. Anyway, I only have two years left. After all, we have lived for so many years. I heard that people in the mortal world can live long after a hundred years. They also have a word to describe longevity, called longevity. 100 years old. In fact, we have lived enough. The only bad thing is that except for death, we have no way to jump out of this rule. Even so, I am not afraid of death. I am more afraid of death than death. How terrible it would be to lose one''s soul, lose one''s Taoist heart, and be left with only a body." Zheng Tianyun pushed Zheng Tianyue away. Zheng Tianyue was a straightforward person and didn''t bother much. She just looked at Zheng Tianyun with reluctance. In fact, they dont believe it at all. There is really someone who can help them survive the Hundred Years Thunder Tribtion. Theye here just thinking that they will die anyway and they wont lose anything. The sky gathered in the sky, and the faithful believers also found that it condemned them to attract the anger of the Emperor and let them go quickly. When Zheng Tianyun saw these believers who used him, he suddenly made a crazy move and jumped directly to the Immortal Emperor Temple,ughing even crazier than before. He will be punished. The Immortal Emperor will definitely be very angry. He will die in a thunderstormter. Qianyan was observing the believers, and she found that the believers who said these words should be the core believers of the Immortal Emperor, who had basically lost their minds. The remaining believers were actually very quiet. These were ordinary believers. They stood silently in the distance, looking up at Zheng Tianyun. Ayer of sadness appeared on the nk face, but it quickly disappeared. Seeing this scene, Qian Yan was happy. As long as he helped Zheng Tianyun survive the hundred-year thunderstorm today, he believed that the destruction of the incense road would be a big step forward. A dark, blood-red cloud has gathered above Zheng Tianyun''s head. This is the cmity cloud, with terrifying thunder and lightning intertwined in it. Zheng Tianyues heart was raised and she clenched her fists. Just when everyone thought that the thunderstorm would soon submerge Zheng Tianyun, Qian Yan leaped to his side with a sword in hand. Everyone was stunned. Is she serious? Fellow Immortal, you dont have to be like this. Zheng Tianyun had known for a long time that such a day woulde. When he saw Qian Yan actuallying to help resist the thunder cmity, it was hard not to be touched. I have been prepared for this day for a long time. Stop talking nonsense. Qian Yan said. Zheng Tianyun smiled: "Okay, if you immortal friend can''t hold on, just leave. Zheng won''t me you, and neither will Tianyue." At first I thought they were just joking, but I didn''t expect that they were risking their lives. Chapter 1732: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (67) Chapter 1732: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (67) Chapter 1732 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (67) At this time, the thunder cmity in the cmity cloud was finally brewing, and a barrel-thick thunder cmity poured down from the sky. In an instant, the surroundings were illuminated so brightly that people could not see the situation of Zheng Tianyun and Qian Yan. Zheng Tianyun was already prepared to resist the thunder tribtion. He didn''t want Qian Yan to rush up with the knife and sh at the thunder tribtion crazily. She was so fast that even Zheng Tianyun''s consciousness couldn''t catch up. When everyone realized something was wrong, they only saw a figure holding a giant sword and chasing after the robbery cloud to destroy her wildly. Zheng Tianyuns face was full of shock, Zheng Tianyue was dumbfounded, and everyone who came to watch was speechless. The core believers in the Immortal Emperor Temple were so frightened that they sat on the ground. But the ordinary believers, who were originally very silent, looked a little moved. In their hearts and minds, there seemed to be a small fire burning. No one thought that someone could disperse the cloud of cmity by himself. Everyone was looking up at the sky, no, they were probably looking at the girl floating in the clouds, wearing a light yellow dress and holding a giant sword. Every time she strikes with her sword, she can scatter arge cloud of cmity, making it impossible to gather thunder and lightning. Even if all the thunder and cmity attacks her position, it will be in vain. She seems to be invincible. Zheng Tianyun didn''t even taste the taste of the thunder cmity, and watched as the cmity cloud couldn''t withstand Qian Yan''s attack and dispersed. Qian Yan grabbed all the thunder and lightning in his hand, kneaded it into a thunder ball, and threw it into the sky. He only heard a loud noise. The thunder ball exploded in the sky and spread out like fireworks. It turned out to be somewhat pretty. Everyone present could not take their eyes away. They had never thought Lei Jie looked so beautiful. Zheng Tianyun looked at that figure and couldn''t take his eyes away. A cool breeze rose out of thin air, and Zheng Tianyun saw Liu Yuhuai standing next to him. Liu Yuhuai, who was originally quite friendly to him, now had a cold expression. Although he didn''t say a word, he felt the other person''s dissatisfaction. after awhile. "I watched her be a human being." Liu Yuhuai said, "She is not interested in you, so don''t think about it. Even if you have to consider it, it must be me first." We have known each other for a long time. I can always be by her side and watch her shine. I can still do a lot of things for her, and I listen to her in everything. Zheng Tianyun wanted to say that he knew it was impossible and that he was indeed not worthy of her. That kind of look is because you admire someone too much and it''s difficult to control it. When he came to his senses, he was already awake. Some people can only appreciate and look up at it, but can never get close to it. Liu Yuhuai ignored him. He quickly ran to Qianyan and discussed how to integrate those who did not believe in the Immortal Emperor. "Okay, I will do as you say. I will help them get through the disaster, and you will do the other things." Qian Yan said that she heard what Liu Yuhuai and Zheng Tianyun said before. Seeing that he looked nervous, I simply gave him what he wanted. Liu Yuhuai looked back at Zheng Tianyun, then passed by him and waved to everyone. His childish face looked a bit mature in everyone''s eyes: "Everyone, do you want to survive the Hundred Years Thunder Tribtion?" Come and register if you want. Even if you were a believer in the Immortal Emperor, thats fine. "Is it really possible?" At this time, one of the ordinary believers of the Immortal Emperor stood up and said, "If I stop being a believer of the Immortal Emperor, I will immediately face a thunder disaster ten times or a hundred times. Will the immortal friends help me survive?" Under modification, wait a moment Chapter 1733: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (68) Chapter 1733: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (68) Chapter 1733: The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (68) Liu Yuhuai said: "It''s a crossing." The man did not respond and just stared at Qian Yan. Qian Yan said: "Come up here and I will help you right away." "Okay, then I''ll take a gamble." The man threw away all the clothes and badges belonging to the believers, and said with a crazy look, "I''ve had enough, I''ve had enough." Even if I die, I still want to try. Besides, the opponent is so powerful, he has a great chance of surviving. When this man jumped onto the Immortal Emperor Temple, the sky was soon filled with cmity clouds. Qian Yan didn''t wait for it to brew this time and rushed forward with his sword in hand. This time it was faster than before, and we came down in a short time. Who else? she asked. As soon as she asked, some people jumped up regardless of their identity as believers. She said: "We all want toe together." Everyone was stunned for a moment, remembering how powerful she was, and the Immortal Emperor Temple was suddenly filled with people. The cmity clouds in the sky were already dark and tinged with blood. Qian Yan was not afraid and once again raised his sword and went up to chop. Everyone only heard the rumble above, but did not see any thunderstorm falling, which shocked her to be so powerful. Two dayster, the sky became brighter. Qian Yan said to the crowd: "To prevent the thunder cmity from attacking you again, you must follow me for the rest of the time." Do something else by the way. With Qian Yans words, everyone was even more grateful, and all their worries were gone. Okay, lets start destroying the temple now. The effect was so good that she didnt want to wait any longer and decided to use this method to upy temples one by one. She wanted to see whether the clouds of cmity gathered faster or whether she smashed the temple faster. In the past two days, she has clearly felt that the farther you go, the more difficult it is for the cmity clouds to gather. This is obviously due to the fake heaven''sck of control over the power. Therefore, the other party did not dare to attack her easily. No one expected that she would be so crazy, but she was very much in line with their wishes. Liu Yuhuai took out a map with all the temples marked on it. This was the person he went to find before and recorded all the Immortal Emperor Temples. When he saw Qian Yan looking at the map carefully, he nced at Zheng Tianyun, as if to say, what can you do with him? When he went out, he drew a map and marked the temples very carefully. Zheng Tianyun: No, really not. He wont dare to look around next time. Now he really only respects Immortal Friend Qianyan, and hopes that Immortal Liu will not swipe at him with dagger eyes. Brother, have you offended Liu Xianyou? Zheng Tianyun shook his head: "Maybe." Brother, Ive helped you, please pay attention. Zheng Tianyun: "..." OK. "We really want to destroy the temple." Zheng Tianyue was looking forward to it, "Should we do it together? Let me ask, why do we have to do it together to be interesting? When Qianyan Immortal Friend attacked the Thunder Tribtion before, I wanted to jump up and chop two Come on, its exciting. Qianyan locked his eyes on the nearest temple and rushed there with everyone. Arrived at the Immortal Emperor Temple, he quickly incited a wave of ordinary believers to rebel. After helping them survive the thunderstorm, more believers joined in. On the third day, everyone stabbed the Immortal Emperor Temple. The Immortal Emperor Temple could not withstand so many attacks and was destroyed in one fell swoop. Not satisfying. Some people said that they had not felt sofortable physically and mentally for a long time. Liu Yuhuai opened the map again and said to everyone: "Don''t worry, there are many Immortal Emperor Temples. I will allocate them to you when the timees. Don''t go up and smash them together. No matter how strong the Immortal Emperor Temple is, it can''t withstand such smashing." For three months in a row, Qianyan has been destroying the temple. The prying eyes in the sky have never disappeared. Even if she can''t see the other person, she can still feel that the other person is angry. But the less the opponent takes action, the more she feels that the opponent is not strong enough. While Jie Tiandao was still watching, the seven immortal emperors who were in seclusion could not sit still and appeared in front of Qian Yan at the same time, ready to stop her. Chapter 1734: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (69) Chapter 1734: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (69) Chapter 1734 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (69) Qian Yan didnt want to talk to them anymore, so he took action directly. However, Fake Heavenly Dao reacted quickly this time, a force fell down, and the seven Immortal Emperors were swept up at the same time. Qianyans spiritual consciousness followed, and the souls of the seven immortal emperors had been taken back by the fake heaven, so she did not take action again. Lets talk. Seeing that no one responded, Qian Yan understood that the other party''s voice could only be heard by her. What to talk about? Change a ce. Qian Yan refused: "Here, they can''t hear you even if you speak. I have finally gathered so many believers and I can develop my own orthodoxy. What will you do if you are hacked to death by meter?" In fact, after these three months, the power of the thunder tribtion has be weaker and weaker, and it is no longer so easy to kill these people. But its always a good idea to be careful. The other party wants to talk, not her, so why go to the ce agreed by the other party? What if there are any traps? Jie Tiandao was silent for a while: "What is your weakness? Liu Yuhuai? You have to know that although my power has not been fully restored, it is still easy to do something and target whom." "Perhaps you can try it." Qian Yan said calmly, "I guarantee you will regret it if you try it. The real him may not be weaker than me." What kind of weakling might he be if he could follow her through the small world? The prime minister is best at pretending to be weak. At first, she thought he was extremely weak. She still remembered a world where a certain Taoist tried to swallow his soul, but his soul was swallowed instead. If this fake Heavenly Dao provokes him, he will definitely end badly. Then he will not only deal with her alone, but deal with two of her, the strength will be doubled. Fake Tiandao was silent for a while and said, "Why did youe to me for nothing?" He thought for a long time, such a powerful existence could never have been born in this world. After a long period of deduction, he finally found some clues. This abnormally powerful y doll was probably an existence from another world and had identallynded here. Had he not been unable to fully control the power of heaven, it would not have taken so long for him to discover this matter. She said that Liu Yuhuai was not simple. He did not question it, so he no longer had Liu Yuhuai''s idea, but he still made some calctions secretly, and he did feel vaguely that something was wrong. Liu Yuhuai is not to be messed with. It seems that he has no memory, but they still know each other? What are these two people doing? If they are so powerful, why do theye here to ruin his business? If he continued, he would seed sooner orter. Since you are not from this area, why are you meddling in other peoples business? Qian Yan: "It''s not your believers who have offended me. I didn''t expect that the temple immortal behind the believers turned out to be your soul, which means you are the one who offended me." How can you give up? "Destroy the Incense Dao and unify Dao and Dharma." Qian Yan said, "You are already the Dao of Heaven, so why bother interfering in the development of the world? This is not good for you. Even if you are weak, no one can do anything to you. " Of course, Qian Yan is trying to trick the other party. Jie Tiandao was silent, Qian Yan didnt urge him, he just stood there and waited. "Because I need the power of this world. If you don''t show up, maybe I can seed." "Actually, I''m not the real Dao of Heaven. You should have guessed it. How can the real Dao of Heaven be so constrained as I am that I can''t even deal with an outsider?" Qian Yan thought to himself that he really couldn''t deal with her. She didn''t even know how strong she was, and arge part of her soul power was still restrained. Chapter 1735: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (70) Chapter 1735: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (70) Chapter 1735 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (70) The reason why he has his current strength is because he travels from world to world and the soul power is unlocked. So you created the Incense Road to control this world? "no." "why?" "I want to go back, I miss my hometown. I used to be a human being, but after an ident, I suddenly became thew of heaven in this world. I have powerful power, but it is invisible. I am above the world and can overlook everything, but Such days are so boring. Only by controlling the power of this world can I travel back." So you want the whole world to be buried with you? Qian Yan asked. Without waiting for False Tiandao to speak, Qian Yan added: "You should know from this position that time travel does not require the power of the entire world. At least I don''t need that much power toe here. The little power you can control is enough for you Time traveled back." You absorb the power of the entire world in this way, just because you want to take these powers away. Because you cannot truly control these powers, you will still be the ordinary you when you travel back, just like a dream, and you are not willing to ept it. "You can control part of the power. Let me guess again, did you swallow part of the original way of heaven to do so?" Qian Yan asked again. Fake Heaven finally spoke: "You really shouldn''t havee. It''s good to have me in this world, so why should I have you? Now all my ns have been ruined by you, and I can never go back." "Yes, when I came, I sensed the original way of heaven. The other party was weak. My intuition told me that eating him would be beneficial, so I swallowed him. But I didn''t expect that I only swallowed part of it, so I could only control this part of the world. Part of my life. I want to go back, not because I miss my hometown, but because I want to go back with this strength and p those who once looked down on me in the face." Besides, his situation in the original world is critical. If he doesn''t have strong power, there is no point in going back. As for the creatures in this world, what does it have to do with me? For me, this is a journey, and everything here is false. "How about we cooperate, wait until I control all the power, and give you half of it?" Fake Tiandao said seductively, as long as she was around, he would not be able to seed. Qian Yan shook his head gently: "I don''tck this. I originally thought that the Tiandao of this world was such a thing. I was relieved to know that you were a fake. After all, the Tiandao I met before were all polite and focused on developing the world. .""You really don''t agree? Aren''t you afraid that I will destroy this world?" "As you said, I am also an outsider." Qian Yan said with an indifferent expression, "You try and destroy this world. You will be the first to die." And I can leave at any time. "You are indeed ruthless." Fake Tiandao''s voice was gritted, but Qian Yan said it was the truth. When heaven and earth are destroyed, he will be the first to be destroyed. Unless, he will use his current strength to shuttle back. But it really can''t be done now. When he goes back, he won''t have the power to change the status quo there. After many years of nning, everything was in vain because of this y doll, but he still couldn''t do anything to the other party. What is even more frightening is that he feels that the power he controls is getting smaller and smaller, and he has a vague feeling that he may not be able to be a **** for long. Jie Tiandao didn''t say anything anymore, but Qian Yan didn''t wait any longer and continued to lead people to destroy the temple, instigate believers to rebel, and help them survive the thunder disaster. Because the Thunder Tribtion frequently gathered and were dispersed by Qian Yan, the strength behind them became weaker and weaker. Half a yearter, the thunder tribtions no longer gathered. The Immortal Emperor Temple in the Immortal Realm was basically destroyed by Qianyan. Chapter 1736: The Story of a Clay Doll Cultivating Immortality (End) Chapter 1736: The Story of a y Doll Cultivating Immortality (End) Chapter 1736 The story of a y doll cultivating immortality (End) It is worth mentioning that after the souls of the seven immortal emperors were taken back by Heaven, the power that believers obtained from them gradually disappeared. When Qian Yan smashed thest Immortal Emperor Temple, a pleasant tune suddenly came from the sky. Everyone who hears this music feels that their minds are instantly clear, as if all the dirt on their bodies has been washed away. This fairy music can be heard not only in the fairy world, but also in all things in the human world. People in the mortal world who heard it felt rxed andfortable all over, and their ailments were gone. "I see." The y doll in the wishing space suddenly had an epiphany. It came out of the void without any help, floated in front of Qianyan, and bowed to her: "Thank you, fellow Taoist, for saving our world." It turns out that she is part of Tiandao and is Tiandao''s back-up man. At this moment, a young man in green clothes appeared between Liu Yuhuai''s eyebrows. He looked somewhat simr to Liu Yuhuai, but he could tell that they were two people. He bowed to Liu Yuhuai and said, "Thank you, Your Excellency. I wish your wishes wille true soon." The green-clothed boy and the y doll looked at each other and said in unison: "The way of Tao is corrected, the way of heaven returns, let''s unite!" In an instant, the two merged together, and after a burst of intense white light, they dispersed like stars. Exactly in line with that sentence, the way of heaven is invisible. After a while, Qian Yan heard a cold and angry tone: "Outsider, I heard that you miss your hometown very much, so I will help you and send you back to your hometown. You''re wee." Even if your body is shapeless and your flesh and blood is crushed, you will not die. I will give you some power to keep you alive forever, as a reward for the things you have done to our world over the years. "Don''t" Fake Tiandao remembered that before he came here, he was nning to drive his car into a newspaper office because his life was unsatisfactory. Unexpectedly, he was very unlucky. A telephone pole fell down and killed him, and the people were ttened. You can still live like this, but he doesnt want it! No matter how he shouted, Heaven did not change his mind and sent him back. Liu Yuhuai touched his eyebrows, his expression was not good: "A part of the way of heaven is secretly hidden in my head? No wonder I was born conscious." "There is still a part hidden in your head." Liu Yuhuai looked at Qian Yan, "Could it be that you discovered the way of heaven and then cooperated with the other party?" So be it. In fact, she did not expect that the y doll was the reincarnation of Tiandao, and that part of it was still with Liu Yuhuai. That fake Heavenly Dao is just an ordinary person, but it is strange that he can swallow a part of Heavenly Dao, even a small part. Thank you. Tiandao seemed to know that Liu Yuhuai had no memory, so he only said this to Qian Yan. Seeing Tiandao talking, Qianyan asked what was going on with the fake Tiandao. It was just an ordinary human soul, how could he swallow a part of him. "Ordinary people cannot bear even the slightest bit of my power. If this human being is controlled by a being of the same level as me, it will be easy to swallow my power." There is evil heaven targeting my world, and that human soul is just a pawn. The magic weapon buried in the human soul by evil heaven was destroyed by me, and this world has passed the crisis. I have been deducing for a long time before I came up with such an opportunity. Otherwise, this world would have been annexed by the evil heaven. "So that''s it." Qian Yan then understood, "Now that everything is in its ce, can you control this world and revive the old willow tree? We will stay here for a while. He has no memory and is still thinking Old willow tree. I will. It is also the first time for me to have a mother. Before I give up all feelings, I will let here back. I have the ability to resurrect my mother, so why shouldn''t I resurrect her? As Tiandao''s words fell, the old willow tree on the edge of the fairy world gradually glowed with life and actually came to life. All ces in the Immortal Realm have also undergone changes. Get rid of distracting thoughts, revise the rules, and restore the way of heaven. Tiandao looked at the position of the old willow tree and slowly read out this sentence. After the words fell behind, he no longer had any emotion. Qian Yan did not distribute the exercises to the immortals. After the way of heaven returned, the immortals quickly realized that their own methods were more suitable than those given by her. If you are not in a hurry, you can have a good time here. Qian Yan was at the old willow tree with Liu Yuhuai when she suddenly heard the voice of Tiandao. From the indifferent tone without any emotion, she understood that Tiandao had abandoned all emotions and became the one who controlled the world. Ever since he learned that the former was a false way of heaven, and now is the true way of heaven, Punishment Cloud has been thinking about changing his career every day, and this day he finally mustered up the courage. Punishment Cloud: Lord Tiandao, I want to switch to another cloud. Tiandao: Whats wrong with being a punishment cloud? Punishment cloud: to be beaten. Tiandao: When ordinary clouds are going to be beaten by other clouds, are you sure? Punishment Cloud: Ah this... let me think about it again. This is so difficult. See you tomorrow Chapter 1737: A good daddy’s daughter (1) Chapter 1737: A good daddys daughter (1) Chapter 1737 The good fathers daughter (1) My dad is a good old man, the kind of good man who would rather suffer injustice and defraud his own people than help others. "Of course this includes me. As long as someonees to ask for help, even my only daughter will be wronged in his eyes." "What he often said is, who doesn''t encounter some difficulties? If it''s easy, it''s not a big thing, so just help if you can. A small thing is easy, but if there are countless small things added up, it''s not a small thing. And when he When he encountered difficulties, he didn''t see anyone stand up and try his best to help him. I don''t know how his brain circuit was developed, and he actually helped those people to excuse themselves. He also said that every family encounters difficulties, but others don''t. To help him, he probably happened to be in trouble and couldn''t help." I cant understand whether he really doesnt understand or is just pretending to be confused and insisting on deceiving himself and others with such words. "Old Mrs. Zhang upstairs has limited legs and feet, but she has children, and her children are doing better than my dad. If they don''te back to take care of Mrs. Zhang, my dad rushes to be a dutiful son. Help her buy things, help her. She cooked, and he helped send her to the hospital twice when she fell ill, and he also paid various medical expenses in advance. When her children came, she said thank you, and it was only after the doctor mentioned the advanced medical expenses that they remembered to pay. They said They said they were embarrassed and forgot about it, but in fact they just didn''t mention it on purpose, so it could be postponed for a while. After that, they just said a few words of gratitude and hoped that my dad would help take care of Mrs. Zhang, and he really agreed. " "That Aunt Chen is a talkative and loves to take advantage. She knows that there is a seafood market not far away when my dades back from work. Seafood is cheap in the afternoon, so she often asks him to help bring seafood. That time is the peak time for traffic jams. The road to the seafood market was even more congested, but he really didn''t mind it at all. Every time I went to the seafood market, it would be dark when I came back. When I was young, I couldn''t cook for myself, so I had to wait for him toe back or do it. Just eat instant noodles. When I get older and can cook for myself, I wont have to go hungry." "The neighbors across the street are a single mother and daughter, Mi Xiaohong and her daughter Mi Shuangshuang. This Mi Xiaohong is gentle and beautiful, and speaks very nicely. She often praises my dad as a warm-hearted person. I always say good things about him. , he was so praised. I knew he must have thoughts about Mi Xiaohong, but Mi Xiaohong just wanted to use a few words of praise to ask him to help send her daughter Mi Shuangshuang to school in the morning. She She doesnt know how to drive, so if she had to deliver it by herself, she would have to get up early to squeeze in the bus. The direction she goes to work is in the opposite direction of Mi Shuangshuang School. With my dads help, she doesnt have to rush so much. "Mi Shuangshuang and I are not in the same school. The distance from themunity to Mi Shuangshuang''s school is twice as long to prevent Mi Shuangshuang from beingte for school and my dad beingte for work. I have to be woken up very early every day. I am dissatisfied. , he also said that I had no sympathy, and said that we were all neighbors and it was just a drop-in. If you could help, I would help. Orphans and widowers were very pitiful. A drop-in was a drop-in, but it was a drop-in that I had to get up an hour early for. Because After sending Mi Shuangshuang off, he still had to go back to work, so he had to be early. Mi Xiaohong pretended to bother you, but he always said with a smile that it was no trouble and that we were all on his way. " Do you think its funny or not? Chapter 1738: A good daddy’s daughter (2) Chapter 1738: A good daddys daughter (2) Chapter 1738 The good fathers daughter (2) "Mi Xiaohong''s home appliances have burned out light bulbs, water heaters are broken, and wherever there is a problem with the parts, they are basically on call." The young woman sitting in front of Qian Yan had a face full of ridicule, "Calling a repairman toe to your door will cost you a hundred dors. Whats the starting price? "As for our own family matters, we alwaysest. I remember there were several power outages and water outages. When we had to go downstairs to get water, he first helped Mrs. Zhang, and then Mi Xiaohong, her mother and daughter. He used a lot of water, so he went back and forth several times, and finally ended up at our home. Mi Xiaohong came to him and asked him to help send Mi Shuangshuang to participate in thepetition, so he asked me to take the bus to school by myself. Old Mrs. Zhang has leg pain and needs to go to the hospital. Instead of looking for her own children, she prefers to ask him for help. He has forgotten me again. It seems that everyone needs him, but I dont. "What''s funny is that he worked for Mi Xiaohong and her daughter for seven or eight years. When her daughter took the exam and went to other ces, Mi Xiaohong sold the house and followed her daughter to other ces without giving him anything back. He and Mi Xiaohong Hong expressed her desire to take care of their mother and daughter, but Mi Xiaohong said that she only treats him as a good big brother." "What''s even more amazing is that Mi Xiaohong knew that I had good grades, and once even thought of asking me to help Mi Shuangshuang make up sses. My dad actually agreed and persuaded me for a long time, which almost shocked my eyes. I didnt do it anymore. After this incident broke out, I became the most unpopr kid in themunity. People often talked behind my back, saying that it didnt matter that I had good grades, but that my character was not good." "There''s another funny thing. Mrs. Zhang fell down at home one time. He didn''t get the call because thepany was in a meeting. He didn''t answer the call until the meeting was over. At that time, Mrs. Zhang was already in the hospital. It is said that He fell and became half paralyzed, and Mrs. Zhangs children med him for this incident. For this, he actually med himself? " "I really don''t understand him. Why can he care about everyone but not give a little bit of care to me? Fortunately, I don''t need it now." "His various behaviors have affected me. Neighbors who asked him for help were always ranked first by him. When I was young, I only felt aggrieved. Most of the time I expressed my feelings with anger and some ming words. Dissatisfied. Of course, it has no effect. What can I do as a teenager? No one wants to work, and besides, I didnt think about it at that time." "Originally, my grades were very good. Every time I took the exam, I was ranked second in grade, because the nerd who was first in age was a pervert, and no one could surpass him in exams. But speaking of it, the nerd seemed to have jumped off the building and died. Its the college entrance examination holiday this year, and I dont know if its because I didnt get into the school of my choice and cant ept it. I dropped out of school in my second year of high school, and I still listen to my former ssmates talking about it. "My grades got worse because I deliberately failed in the exam at the beginning. During my adolescence, I was rebellious. My dad helped others but didn''t care about me. I felt bad, so I wanted to do something to attract his attention. If he could focus on me, even if he just said a few nice words to coax me, maybe I wouldn''t be like this. However, he was always concerned about other people''s affairs. At that time, I didn''t know much, so I chose to fall. . Not listening to sses, not reading, skipping sses and surfing the Inte, all the things bad students do." Chapter 1739: A good daddy’s daughter (3) Chapter 1739: A good daddys daughter (3) Chapter 1739 The good fathers daughter (3) "After the teacher invited the parents, when I got home, he always told me to be sensible and asked me to learn from Mi Shuangshuang opposite me. It was okay if he didn''t say Mi Shuangshuang, but when he said it, I couldn''t help it. I The two often quarreled because of the mother and daughter opposite each other. I dont know if Mi Xiaohong did it on purpose or something else. When we quarreled, she would appear and persuade him to calm down. At that time, I would get angry just looking at Mi Xiaohong, and I couldnt control it at all. I cant live with it. Therefore, every time we have a big argument, there is no room for maneuver. We havent had a goodmunication since my grades got worse. I think he is unreasonable, and he also thinks I am unreasonable. "Later on, he didn''t care much about me, and he couldn''t control me. I didn''t listen to him at all, because at that time, I had already been able to make some money through the Inte. I didn''t have to rely on him or bow to him. I straightened my waist and could speak easily. I''m tough. We live in a resettlement housingplex for a long time, which is why the neighbors are familiar with each other. After I dropped out of school, my reputation became even worse. I didn''t study hard, skipped sses and surfed the Inte, dropped out of school, was ignorant, and had a bad temper. Neighbors don''t call others, this is mybel, and it is a negative teaching material for parents in themunity to educate their children. Many people shake their heads when they mention me, saying that my father, Lu Jinming, is such a good person, how could he raise a useless daughter like me. " When I talk about this, I really want tough. Arent you guys the ones who raised such a good-for-nothing daughter like me? At this point, the young woman suddenly fell silent. After a long time, she said: "Actually, I regret it. Why should I get angry with those irrelevant people and ruin my future? Lu Jinming likes to help others, so he can help, as long as he doesn''tck me. I can survive with just one bite of food, even if it''s instant noodles or cold rice. I can change the bad situation through learning and stay away from him and those disgusting people." "It''s just that I didn''t understand it at that time, and no one told me this. Everyone thought that I was rebellious, didn''t learn well, had a bad temper, and was difficult to get along with. Lu Jinming was unlucky to have a daughter like me. Anyone whoes to persuade me to study hard should speak up In one sentence, how can you not study hard? You should be sensible. Dad worked so hard to raise you. You are sorry for your dad. Based on my experience, when I hear such words, it is good not to jump up and hit someone. How could I still listen to others'' advice? The more you talk about me, the more I will rebound." Even when I grow up, the first words people say to me when they meet me are, my dad is not easy, please tell me to be sensible. If its not easy for him, is it easy for me? If he takes more care of his own family, everything will be easy. His difficulties are caused by himself. The young woman looked sad, with tears in her eyes: "That year Lu Jinming was ill and hospitalized. I went back to see him, and the first thing he said was to tell me not to be willful anymore." Few of the people he helped came to see him. Those who came to see him just came to take a look and then left. Even though I was very resentful, I stayed in the hospital to take care of him for a while after his operation, but I just didnt say a word to him. People whoe to see me always advise me to be sensible, saying that it is not easy for me. The doctors and nurses who didnt know anything also tried to persuade me. Many people say that I am stubborn and still rebellious even in my twenties, and that my father has a hard life. He raised me up by himself, and I got this result. Chapter 1740: A good daddy’s daughter (4) Chapter 1740: A good daddys daughter (4) Chapter 1740 The good fathers daughter (4) Faced with all the iprehensions, I have no intention of exining, so I just misunderstood. "At that time, I was a little confused and couldn''t find the meaning of life. My heart was too empty. No one understood me, and I was unwilling to open up my heart and say anything to others, as if this could be as strong as a turtle shell. , no one can hurt me, I just live in such a muddle. In fact, the turtle shell is so thin that it breaks into pieces when poked." On my birthday, I received a call from him and he said he wanted to celebrate my birthday. "Perhaps because I still longed for it in my heart, I agreed. Even though he didn''t apologize, I still moved back after his request." His character has not changed, he is still so warm-hearted, and he will help anyone whoes to him. As for me, I just pretend I dont see it, he loves to help, and I cant stop him anyway. "Later, Mi Xiaohong contacted him again. She was seriously ill and needed a lot of money. Mi Shuangshuang, who Mi Xiaohong raised with great care, was already married and had her own family at that time, and he had no intention of devoting all his efforts to treat her. Sick. He still took care of Mi Xiaohong without hesitation, tried to raise money, and even nned to sell the old and shabby resettlement house. Unfortunately, no one bought it. It was too old and there was no possibility of demolition. Finally, he spoke to me. .Perhaps, he really likes Mi Xiaohong, after all, he can give everything to her." "At that time, I asked him, if I get sick, this money can only save one person, who will he choose to save. He said that it is just a loan and he will pay it back to me. Don''t joke when saving lives like this. It''s really childish to think about it now. , that question makes no sense at all, he told me that many years ago. "I''m not a good person, I''m not a magnanimous person, and I can''t use the money to save Mi Xiaohong. In my heart, I even wish she was not good and wish she died early." I donated the money, and he left in anger. "I really couldn''t find the meaning to continue living. On his way to see Mi Xiaohong, I slit my wrist." "In thest remaining consciousness, several figures in white coats were surrounding me, sweating profusely and shaking their heads in regret. There was also a female voice saying that this was a very gentle girl who donated all her money before she died. She said to me, she is so gentle and kind, and has such a beautiful life, why cant she figure it out? This world is so beautiful. "I have always been given a badbel. Someone actually said that I am gentle, kind and beautiful. Suchpliments made me happy and wanted to cry. I admit that at that time, I suddenly wanted to live and go to another ce to see this. Is the world really as beautiful as she said? Unfortunately, I have no chance." "Please live a good life for me. I want to see what another life is like. I have been trapped in a confined space for so long, and I haven''t seen whether that world is really that beautiful." Also, ask him why he can only think of other people. Although she didn''t care that much anymore, she still wanted to know that this was her knot. Sister Yan, it has to be you. Gao Zhou stared at theputer excitedly, looking at the fighting scene on it. Sister Yan,e on, kill the guy on the opposite side. Hes so annoying at the beginning. Go ahead and blow his head off. Lou Xiaofei shouted. "No, Sister Yan, why did you die?" Gao Zhou asked in a confused voice. Qianyan looked at the gray color of theputer interface and was stunned for a moment. Her soul was so powerful that she could integrate the original owner''s memories in an instant. Chapter 1741: A good daddy’s daughter (5) Chapter 1741: A good daddys daughter (5) Chapter 1741 The good fathers daughter (5) Facing the questioning eyes from the two pairs of people beside him, Qian Yan said: "I just had a stomachache, let''s continue." "Yes, it''s already past time. It''s time to eat. Look, I''ve forgotten about this." Gao Zhou suddenly realized, and then said, "Xiao Fei, whoever hangs up between us waits to order quickly, don''t make Sister Yan hungry. Its okay for us to be hungry, but Sister Yan cant be hungry. Integrating the memory of the original owner, Qian Yan operated the game smoothly again without making any mistakes. He led his two younger brothers, Gao Zhou and Lou Xiaofei, to defeat the opponent step by step. Finally, he took over the opponent''sir and won the game. The game is over and the food is delivered. This body is indeed a little hungry. Lou Xiaofei was opening the lunch boxes one by one. The food was very rich. Just from the color and smell, it was obvious that this meal was not cheap. It is not surprising to think that Gaozhou, one of the two followers of the original owner, is a rich second generation. The original owner has a very good talent in gaming. He originally just wanted to y casually, but he didnt expect that he would soon be a master in the game. It was also through games that she met Gao Zhou, who also spent time in an Inte cafe. The first few bucks she made were from taking Gaozhou to y games of all sizes. Later, she mastered many games, and she also took various rich people in the game to y, and those rich people were very happy to give money. Because she is very good at ying games, even though Gao Zhou is two years older than her, he still calls her sister. Lou Xiaofei is Gaozhou''s little follower, so he calls her after him. Of course, he also admires her game level. Qian Yan was eating, ignoring Gao Zhou and the other two who were still discussing the game excitedly while they were eating. She is dealing with the current timeline. This year is just a few days after the first semester of high school. The original owner dropped out of school in the second semester of high school. Counting the time, she has been falling for more than a year. Compared to those worlds with magical powers, the things to do in this world are rtively simple, and it is basically not difficult for her. She finished her meal slowly, and then she said to Gaozhou and the others, "I won''t being in the afternoon." "Sister Yan, are you in a hurry? If you don''t have toe over, I can find someone to help you handle it, and I''ll make sure it''s done properly," Gao Zhou said. With Sister Yan gone, he will definitely get beaten in the game. To avoid getting beaten, he can only y single-yer, which is so boring. "You can''t find anyone to handle it." "Sister Yan, what is going on?" Lou Xiaofei asked. Qianyan stood up and looked for her schoolbag. She had already picked it up: "I''m still a student and I want to go back to study." I remember that you two are also students, so hurry up and study. You can y games when you have time. As a student, you should study hard. She silently calcted the original owner''s deposit. It wasn''t too much. It would be better toe over on the weekend or after school. Gao Zhou and Lou Xiaofei both looked horrified, as if they no longer recognized Qian Yan. "Is there a problem?" Gao Zhou grabbed Lou Xiaofei''s arm. The pain made Lou Xiaofei grit his teeth and say, "Brother Zhou, be gentle, this is my arm." "I know, it''s your arm that I''m grabbing. It hurts when I pull myself. Just bear with it. You are the younger brother, so you should be grabbed by your brother." Gao Zhou looked like he was taking it for granted, leaving Lou Xiaofei speechless. Okay, this is very Brother Zhou. Seeing that Qianyan was really nning to leave the Inte cafe, Gao Zhou quickly grabbed his schoolbag and followed. Sister Yan, do you really want to go back to school? You said before that you would never take sses well in the future. Have you reconciled with your family? In fact, its good to go back to school, but remember to take me flying when you have time. Qian Yan turned around and said, Did you know that I had a conflict with my family? The original owner never told these two about the family affairs. Gao Zhou smiled clearly, his expression looked a little lonely, but he quickly put it away and casually kicked a small stone away from the ground: "Whose family doesn''t have one or two parents who are ignorant and angry with their children?" See you tomorrow Chapter 1742: A good daddy’s daughter (6) Chapter 1742: A good daddys daughter (6) Chapter 1742 The good fathers daughter (6) Qian Yan walked in front carrying her schoolbag, and Gao Zhou and Lou Xiaofei followed her with their schoolbags. It''s not the end of school now, and the look of three people forming a team gives people the impression that they definitely don''t look like good students. Especially, Gaozhou still has a tuft of yellow hair on the back of his head, and his hair is not trimmed cleanly. When he walks, his hair will fly off. He looks very arrogant, which makes people think that he is a bad student who is ignorant and ipetent. Lou Xiaofei''s appearance seems normal, but walking with Gao Zhou is not very normal. Of course, they can only be the same kind of people. As for Qianyans appearance, he doesnt look like a good student. The original owner was against Lu Jinming at first and wanted to attract his attention. Not only did she "work hard" on her studies, but she also worked **** her appearance. Wearing makeup, a miniskirt, permed and dyed curly hair, and several earrings of different shapes hanging from her ears. While passing by a shop with a ss door, Qian Yan nced over and saw her appearance. She stopped in front of the ss door and paused for a moment looking at herself dressed like a small society. "Sister Yan, what''s wrong?" Gao Zhou caught up and saw Qian Yan facing the ss door. He praised her by the way, "Sister Yan is getting better and better as she grows older. Even if she goes to an Inte cafe every day, she doesn''t get ugly." Qianyan nced at him and threw her schoolbag to him: "Take it." Gao Zhou took it with a smile, and when he was about to ask something, Qian Yan reached out and took off all the messy earrings on his ears, unzipped his schoolbag, and threw the earrings inside. Looking at her permed and dyed hair, she casually grabbed it, took out a hair tie from her schoolbag, and neatly pulled her hair into a bun. For the makeup on your face, just buy a bottle of makeup removerter and go to the toilet to find water to wash it off. The original owners wish is to go back to school, study hard, and live a different life. Of course, he must throw away these unnecessary things. Gaozhou was a little stunned when he saw Qianyan''s whole body suddenly became refreshed, and the decadence on his body seemed to no longer exist. It seems like you really n to go back and study hard. When he first met Sister Yan, he was walking through the lobby to go to the private room. He happened to pass behind her and saw her killing everyone in the game, and was attracted by her high-end operations. At that time, she didnt wear makeup, and her hair had not been permed or dyed. She was just like ordinary girls in school, wearing school uniforms and dressing up simply, and there were not so many earrings in her ears. After getting in touch with her for a while, he saw with his own eyes that she was bing more and more social. He guessed that this girl might be like him, having a conflict with her family and nning to end up in an Inte cafe. In fact, everyone knows that this is not good, but they are all degenerates. Adding one degenerate to another will only make them more degenerate, and it will be difficult to go back. Being in an Inte cafe or in a game is another world where you can ignore everything in reality and temporarily forget about those things that you are powerless to do and feel really bad about. Gao Zhou felt that he was not crooked to the core. Even though he knew many people from mixed society, he never walked with them. Because he was rich, he often used money to convince the gangsters. asionally he would give him something to eat or two cigarettes, but the gangsters still gave him a lot of respect. He has never smoked, he just doesnt like the smell. He found that Sister Yan was the same. She only went to Inte cafes and changed her appearance. Other than that, she seemed to have no intention of doing anything more outrageous. Chapter 1743: A good daddy’s daughter (7) Chapter 1743: A good daddys daughter (7) Chapter 1743 The good old mans fathers daughter (7) Some people once came to y with her, but she didn''t even go. This is also the reason why he likes to y games with her. They are all degenerates, but their hearts are longing to get out of here one day, and they are looking forward to one or two ignorant heads at home to pick them up. But they waited for a long time, and all they got was me, iprehension, increased indifference, and even abandonment of them. His father thought he was useless, so he simply gave up his name and used money to raise him like a waste. He didn''t even think about what if he could be saved? The first one was damaged, so his dad decided to raise another one. "Of course, I will study hard from today on." Qian Yan took the schoolbag, put it on his back neatly, and after packing it up briefly, his whole appearance changed. Gao Zhou and Lou Xiaofei were both stunned. They were obviously just social people, but now they are good students, except for the clothes that are a little wrong. As for the clothes, Qian Yan really couldn''t change them immediately since he was not at home. She would not wear this to school. She nned to find a small store to buy clothes that looked more suitable for students. You should also study hard. Qian Yan said. She integrated the memories of these two people and found that they were not crooked people to the core. Many people embark on a path that ispletely different from ordinary people. It is just due to some experiences and no one reminds them. She was thinking about something else. If I want to go back to study, I will definitely have less time to y games and less time to make money from games. Those game tycoons are basically night owls. If she wants to study and study, she definitely can''t stay up all night in an Inte cafe. Drive Gaozhou back to school, maybe we can give him extra lessons. How are your grades? Gao Zhou followed Qian Yan, not quite understanding what she meant, so he answered honestly: "The second tost in the whole grade." "Who is higher?" "First year of high school." Gao Zhou rubbed his head, "I repeated a few grades in junior high school." He was able to enter the school because his father donated the library to the school. He also pointed at him and said, "You have to get a college degree, no matter how useful it is." It''s useless. The other party can''t have a son who hasn''t even gone to college. It would be embarrassing for him. "That''s just the beginning, and it can still change. It''s the age when you''re studying, and you can''t really y games." Qian Yan said, "Do you think it''s interesting to y games all the time and still be so good?" Gaozhou''s face turned red: "Sister Yan, you are a little unloyal." Youre not good at it? Gaozhou: Okay, its his food! Do you like games? "That''s of course. Although I''m not good at it, I really like games. I like the world in the game so much. Apart from being a little bad at it, I can basically do whatever I want. As long as it''s not apetitive game, it''s actually fine. . Have you ever thought about a more advanced way to y? Gaozhou was instantly attracted to his attention, a more advanced way to y? Is there any more advanced way to y the game? You love games so much, do you understand what it takes to build a game world? Gaozhou was immediately asked. This was something he had never thought about. "You enjoy the virtual game world, but you don''t understand how it is structured, so you can only y the game world built by others. When ying, are you always bound by the rules inside? Sometimes there are some The restrictions also make you curse. Gaozhou had to admit that this was indeed the case. It was normal for yers to criticize the official. "Then, a more advanced way of ying is to build a game world in your mind and invite others to y. As for the rules," Qian Yan raised his eyes and looked at Gaozhou Obsidian''s shing eyes, "it''s up to you." Chapter 1744: A good daddy’s daughter (8) Chapter 1744: A good daddys daughter (8) Chapter 1744 The good fathers daughter (8) The rules are decided by him? Gaozhou felt like his whole body was on fire. He never thought, and no one ever told him, that the game could still be yed like this. How interesting would it be to build a game world in your own mind, invite people to y, and set all the rules? Whatever he wants to change or add to the game is fine. He seems to be the master of the world, controlling everything, which seems to be more satisfying than being taken away by others. Do you want to? Hearing Qian Yans question, Gao Zhou barely hesitated and nodded subconsciously: I think so. At this moment, he seemed to have found something he wanted to do. Then study hard. Only through studying can you control the knowledge to build a game world. You already have money, but what youck is knowledge. Gaozhou was instantly poured a basin of cold water on him, but the mes had already been ignited. What he thinks about now is not giving up, but can he still keep up? Sister Yan, I havent studied well since junior high school. Even if I ask a teacher to make up my sses, it will be difficult to get into college. Qian Yan: "You cane to me for tutoring. The money won''t go to other people. It''s better to earn money for others than to earn it for me. From now on, I want to study hard. I don''t have time to make money by ying games with rich people, so I can give you tutoring lessons." Gaozhou: Sister Yan, Id like to ask in a low voice, how many did you get in the examst semester? Lou Xiaofei asked because he had seen her transcript before, and it seemed that he was also counting down. Qian Yan recalled it for a moment and said, "The tenth grader wasst." Seeing the expressions on Gao Zhou and Gao Zhou''s faces, Qian Yan said to Gao Zhou, "You and I are still different. I failed in the exam on purpose, but you really failed in the exam. Anyway, I also passed the exam. What do you think about this high school? When the two of them heard it, they felt it made sense. When you take the test at the end of the month, you will see how many I can get. Qian Yan has said this, and Gao Zhou and the other twopletely believe that she failed in the exam on purpose to anger her parents. Arrived near the school, Qian Yan found a shop selling clothes, went in and bought a set of clothes that looked more suitable for students to change into. When she walked out of the shop, Gao Zhou waspletely sure that she was serious. Sister Yan, why have you figured it out? Qian Yan gently smoothed the wrinkles on his clothes and walked towards the school gate: "I don''t think it is necessary to use other people''s mistakes to punish yourself and dy your own life. It is very unfair to punish others by hurting yourself. worth." Gao Zhou was thoughtful and felt a little determined: "Can you really help mey the foundation?" As long as you are willing to do what I say and pay the make-up fee on time. Gaozhou was angry and funny, but he had to say that he felt that Sister Yan''s whole body had brightened up today. Even the dark clouds in the sky had dispersed, and he could rarely see the sun. It turns out that this is what it feels like when the sun shines on your body. Then Ill give it a try. No one has ever affirmed him in this way. Even though Sister Yan said that he was good at gaming, her words about building a gaming world by herself really attracted him. No one told him that he could actually achieve such an achievement. His father would only scold him for being uneducated and ask him to learn from his younger brother. He also said that it would be enough for him to get a college degree and not get into trouble, and he couldn''t afford to support him anyway. Sister Yan said that as long as he wanted to, he could keep up. Such an affirmation made Gaozhou''s nose feel a little sore. Chapter 1745: A good daddy’s daughter (9) Chapter 1745: A good daddys daughter (9) Chapter 1745: The good fathers daughter (9) Qian Yan walked into the school and the bell had just rang. It was already afternoon. Because she was dressed normally, not many eyes fell on her. She is currently in ss 7, Grade 2, the worst ss in Grade 2. Each semester, the school reassigns sses based on merit. If there are no idents, the ssmates in the ss have not changed much. For the original owner to fall from the original rocket ss to the worst ss today can only be said to be a very special ident. She had separated from Gao Zhou and went to the building where she was a sophomore. When she appeared here, she was recognized by some familiar people. Normally when everyone saw her, she always had a desperate and social look. When they saw hering to school neatly dressed, their eyes were filled with surprise. Student Zhou Binghuai, you can actually rx your body after ss. This is also good for your eyes. No, thank you, Teacher Yang. I have done eye exercises and am as rxed as I am in my seat. "If other students work as hard as you and focus all their attention on learning, the teacher won''t have to worry." Yang Dongxin smiled and shook her head, thinking of a young talent she had once been optimistic about and watched her fall from the Rocket ss to Now that I am in the worst ss, I still feel a little ufortable. Children who are rebellious are really difficult to deal with. "You are talented and hardworking. No wonder you have been ranked first in your grade since you were a child. I heard that you have never hired a tutor. Is it your mother who has been tutoring you all this time? "Yes." "Your mother is really an amazing person." Zhou Binghuai has been outstanding since he was a child, with top grades. He can be seen in manypetitions, so many teachers know about his family situation. Why does Yang Dongxin say that his mother Zhou Xuezhen is a great person? Because he is from a single-parent family, and a single mother has raised her children so well, tutored her children at work, and taken care of all three aspects of life, so she is naturally an amazing person. Zhou Binghuai paused and replied: "Yes." Yang Dongxin was about to say something else, but suddenly saw a person walking towards him, and was slightly startled. Especially the other party''s dress surprised her. Zhou Binghuai saw Yang Dongxin''s shift in attention and looked over, seeing Qian Yan walking towards him. is her. He remembered this. They were girls in the same school since junior high school, and they were ranked second in grade every time. However, starting from the first year of high school, she seemed to have be less interested in studying. She invited her parents many times during her first year of high school and was often called into the office by the teacher to criticize her. Because her studies were gradually getting worse, he didn''t pay much attention to her and listened to what others were saying most of the time. When Yang Dongxin called Zhou Binghuai, Qian Yan heard it. Simrly, the memory belonging to Zhou Binghuai also appeared in her mind. This was the nerd who the original owner saidmitted suicide by jumping off the building after the college entrance examination. Turning to this memory before, she guessed that there was something to be discovered about this character, and that he might be the prime minister''s choice. It seems to be correct. Zhou Binghuai is tall and thin, with very white skin. You can see bluish blood vessels on the back of the hand holding the book. At first nce, he looks like a person who does not stay in the sun all year round. It gives people the feeling of being quiet, and there is no liveliness in it. Of course, there is no gloom and mncholy in it, but it also gives people the feeling of leaves floating in the wind. Teacher Yang, Im going back to the ssroom first. Zhou Binghuai passed by Qian Yan, like a gust of wind, very light, very quiet, intangible, and seemed not to exist. Chapter 1746: A good daddy’s daughter (10) Chapter 1746: A good daddys daughter (10) Chapter 1746 The good fathers daughter (10) "ssmate Lu Qianyan." Yang Dongxin called Qianyan. She wanted to say something long, but she remembered the unpleasant exchange before. She sighed and didn''t know what to say for a moment. In the end, she said, "I came to school." Yet?" Yes, Teacher Yang. Yang Dongxin never thought that she would respond so politely. In the past, she always looked like a social person. As long as she mentioned her parents'' matters, the other party would definitely look very unconvinced and say, "Don''t worry about it." Yang Dongxin didnt mention her parents this time. In fact, Lu Qianyan was no longer a student in her ss. But it was a pity that the student who she thought was a good student in the past became like this: "ss is about to start, you should go to the ssroom quickly." Okay. Qian Yan responded. Yang Dongxin always felt that this was an illusion. When he saw Qian Yan walking towards the ssroom, he said again: "Actually, study hard at this time. You won''t regret it in the future. Don''t leave regrets for your youth. It''s not for anyone. Just for yourself." Qian Yan turned back: "Yes, I came back for myself, not for anyone else." Yang Dong was slightly startled. Qian Yan walked into the ssroom, not so eye-catching. In this ss, there are quite a few people who don''t like to study, and some of them pay money to study. When she took out books from the desk drawer and went to the subject representatives to ask about test papers and homework, people could not help but nce at her. Lu Qianyan is a name that everyone in the second grade of high school has heard of. A student who fell from the Rocket ss to the worst ss, some people think that she did not study well, and some people think that she cheated when she passed the exam. Anyway, there is nothing wrong with it. Qianyan ignored the strange looks. The ss representatives were very strange, but their attitude was still very friendly. After getting the test papers and homework for each subject, she returned to her seat. Qian Yan on the seat took the test paper and started browsing. At any rate, she has been a student many times. In a different modern world, there is still a lot of knowledge that is simr, but of course there is also a lot that is different. These knowledge points are not difficult for her with a photographic memory, but it just takes some time.After browsing through the test papers and assignments of various subjects, she started to read. During ss, the subject teacher will give lectures. She can do two things at once, listening to lectures and reading her own books over and over again. Teacher Ke Ren gave up on her a long time ago. Seeing her sitting there quietly and not disturbing others, she could read any book. Qianyan sat there for the whole afternoon. Except for the ssmates who were a little surprised, the teacher did not pay much attention to her. After all, her stubborn and rebellious image was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. On the other hand, the ss representative who received the ss assignment was more surprised because she looked very serious in answering the questions. After school, Qian Yan went downstairs with his schoolbag, ready to wait for Gaozhou at the agreed ce. While passing the basketball court, she saw Zhou Binghuai. He was standing outside the basketball court, staring at the boys ying without moving his eyes. One sentence popped out of her mind: I envy the poor little guy who ys basketball. She stood next to Zhou Binghuai for several minutes without him noticing. It wasn''t until the people inside stopped to rest that Zhou Binghuai was shocked to realize that at some point, someone stood next to him, a person he knew but was not familiar with. Im waiting for someone. Zhou Binghuai said it subconsciously. Then he realized that he didn''t need to say anything to this unfamiliar person, so he picked up the schoolbag on the ground and put it on his back. His schoolbag was very heavy, weighing down his somewhat thin body. See you tomorrow Chapter 1747: A good daddy’s daughter (11) Chapter 1747: A good daddys daughter (11) Chapter 1747 The good fathers daughter (11) At the school gate, Qian Yan saw Gao Zhou and determined that he had not studied much since junior high school, so he asked him to find all the junior high school textbooks. She checked Gaozhou''s schoolbag again and saw that there were no books or pens inside, so she reminded: "All the stationery that should be prepared is ready." "Sister Yan, are you really sure you want to help me with this piece of mud?" He had been in ss all afternoon. This time he did not sleep during ss time. He listened carefully throughout the ss, but he could not understand. The Chinese ss was okay, but I felt drowsy after listening to other sses. If I hadnt gritted my teeth to hold on, I might have fallen asleep early. One afternoon, he finally woke up. No matter how much Sister Yan encouraged him, he was really just a shapeless piece of mud now. Youre giving up before youve even tried it? Gao Zhou couldn''t bear to hear anyone provoking him. Thinking of Qian Yan''s words that made his blood boil before, and thinking about the possibility of bing the master of the game world, he couldn''t bear to give up just like that. I will prepare all the textbooks for junior high school. The original owner had junior high school textbooks at home with neat notes on them. Asking Gaozhou to find it on his own was of course a motive. Farewell to Gaozhou, Qianyan was about to take the bus home when he turned around and saw Zhou Binghuai standing on the side of the road outside the school gate. Just in time, a car stopped in front of Zhou Binghuai, the passenger door was pushed open, and a woman stuck her head out. The distance was not very far, Qian Yan heard Zhou Binghuai''s name for the woman, and it turned out that this was Zhou Binghuai''s mother Zhou Xuezhen. I don''t know if Qian Yan''s gaze was too direct. Zhou Xuezhen noticed it and subconsciously stared at her position. Her gentle smile faded, her brows furrowed, and her slightly sharp and scrutinizing eyes fell on Qian Yan. Xiaohuai, do you know that girl? Zhou Binghuai turned around, followed Zhou Xuezhen''s gaze and saw Qian Yan, and said in a light voice, "I don''t know him." Zhou Xuezhen checked carefully. The girl didn''t seem to be looking at Zhou Binghuai. She seemed to be looking at her. She didn''t care so much anymore and the smile returned to her face. The car door has been closed, but Zhou Xuezhen''s topic has not ended. Is there a girl Xiaohuai likes? Although Zhou Xuezhen was driving, she was paying attention to Zhou Binghuai''s every move out of the corner of her eye. She was very satisfied when she saw that he didn''t have any reaction to this incident. "No." Are there any girls who like Xiaohuai? Zhou Binghuai still didnt react much, as if he was answering a verymon question: I dont know. Then mom, dont worry, now is the critical time for you, dont think about those messy things. If anyone disturbs your study, go home and tell me. Mom wont let anyone ruin your future. "Love and love at this time are nothing. Don''t let these affect your studies. When you grow up, you will understand that your mother will not harm you." Ive spent so much time training you, but you cant let mom down. Ive worked hard to persevere all these years, all because of you. If it werent for you, mom wouldnt be able to survive. Xiaohuai, you are my mothers all hope. I know, Mom. Zhou Binghuai looked straight ahead. Qian Yan walked into an oldmunity. Perhaps she was dressed clean and fresh today, and everyone who saw her was a little surprised. She had no intention of greeting these people and walked straight home. People in themunity are very talkative, especially in this kind of resettlement housingmunity. We all knew each other before, and they like to sit together and chat whenever they have nothing to do. Chapter 1748: A good daddy’s daughter (12) Chapter 1748: A good daddys daughter (12) Chapter 1748 The good fathers daughter (12) The people of Jin and Ming Dynasties are so good, why did they raise a daughter who is not up to par? "You said he didn''t do anything bad. How could this happen?" We are also a single-parent family, but Shuangshuang is bing more and more lovable. I heard that I participated in somepetition a while ago and won the third prize. Mi Xiaohong will still raise the child. "Jin Ming has never treated his children badly. At most, he is not as careful as a mother in life. Maybe this is the difference between having a mother and not having a mother. A half-grown girl like this without a mother is particrly easy to learn bad things outside. " "It looks a bit normal today. Just look at how old you are. Your miniskirt is so revealing. Your hair is permed and dyed, and you have weird earrings on your ears. You look like you''ve learned bad things at first nce. At the age of studying, She dresses like a youngdy and often doesnt go home. I wonder if shes doing something inappropriate outside. A few people were muttering and talking endlessly. Qian Yan suddenly turned around and stared at them for a moment. She walked straight towards the people who were talking about her. The aura on her body really put them in a daze. By the time he came to his senses, Qian Yan had already walked in front of them. "I didn''t have a mother to teach me, but I know that if I borrow something from someone else, I have to return it promptly, even if it''s a pack of salt or a bottle of soy sauce. Unlike some people who run out of seasonings for cooking at home, theye to my house and borrow some seasonings. They brought the whole bottle and the whole bag. They said they would return itter, but they didnt even return it after eating. Aunt Chen, do you think this kind of people have no mothers teachings, or their brains are not fully developed, or are they just shameless? ? Aunt Chen''s face turned red when Qian Yan said it, and she cursed: "Lu Qianyan, didn''t your dad teach you what it means to respect your elders?" "Aunt Chen, what are you excited about? I''m not talking about you, I''m just talking about some people." Aunt Chen looked embarrassed when she saw the strange looks from around her. "There are also some people who like to hook up with men who have families, and even have an affair with their brother-inw. Even though their butts are not clean, they like to talk about other people''s clothes. If they dress a little more avant-garde, they will He said that this person is shameless and does not do serious things. Aunt Nie, do you think this kind of person knows who she is and thinks that others are the same as her?" At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on the in-looking clothes. , Nie Guifen, who is usually known for his diligence. There are some men whose wives work hard to have children, are diligent and capable, and serve themfortably, but they just like to cheat. Uncle Xu, as a man, what do you think of such a person? Suddenly, everyones eyes were scanning Xu Yingming and Nie Guifen. This was too obvious. These two are quite hidden. They usually dont seem to be familiar with each other, but I didnt expect... "Little bitch, what are you talking about?" Nie Guifen''s eyes were spitting fire, and she rushed over to catch Qian Yan, but Qian Yan dodged neatly, "Aunt Nie, I didn''t mention her by name. You can''t be a stranger. People are angry. Having said that, if the husband of the woman Im talking about knows about this, I sincerely rmend a paternity test. At this moment, Nie Guifen and Xu Yingming turned pale. Xu Yingming looked at Nie Guifen in disbelief, and Nie Guifen also looked like he had seen a ghost. Qianyan''s eyes fell on the faces of the others. The remaining people didn''t know whether they were scared or something, but they quickly said that they had something else to do, stopped chatting, and left quickly. "I just saw you guys chatting happily, and I have some gossip. I wanted to chat with you. I just came here. Why did you leave?" Qian Yan''s tone was light, but the sarcasm between his eyebrows did not cover up at all. "Now that we are all gone, Then Im going home too. By the way, Aunt Chen, did you ask my dad to go to the seafood market to buy seafood for you again today? Aunt Chen was still in a daze. What did she hear just now? Compared to what happened to Nie Guifen and Xu Yingming, her point is nothing. Suddenly hearing Qian Yan''s question, she looked at Qian Yan and was a little scared. She didn''t know how to answer for a moment. She did ask Lu Jinming to help bring seafood when she came back this morning. It seems that you really asked my dad to go around and buy seafood for you. Then there will be a traffic jam, and you wont be able toe back until eight oclock. Chapter 1749: A good daddy’s daughter (13) Chapter 1749: A good daddys daughter (13) Chapter 1749 The good fathers daughter (13) "In order to bring you seafood, I have to cook for myself. I have to postpone my homework by one hour, which means I have to postpone my bedtime by one hour. If I don''t cook by myself, I can only eat instant noodles. Everyone knows that I Now that Im in my second year of high school, its a critical time. I finally found the reason. It turns out that your grades dropped so sharply because my dad brought you seafood and didnt have time to cook for me. Aunt Chen, you dont have to me yourself. My dad is like this. He is warm-hearted. He would rather wrong his own people, but he would also go out of his way to care for others. Qian Yan looked deeply at Aunt Chen, turned around and left. It was also a coincidence that we bumped into each other right after we came back, so we didnt even have to find a chance to quarrel with them. These are not good people. Aunt Chen likes to take advantage of them and talks nonsense. Coupled with Nie Guifen, the original owner''s reputation was smeared by these two. Since the original owner didn''t study hard, Nie Guifen spread rumors that the original owner was messing around with boys outside, engaged in illegal upations, etc. But she didn''t end well. Her affair with a married man was discovered, and it was also exposed that her child was not her husband. There was quite a big fuss at the time. In this case, she helped to make this matter copse in advance. Not long after she returned home, there was amotion downstairs in themunity. Someone could vaguely be heard shouting that Nie Guifen was shameless, and Xu Yingming''s wife was crying in frustration. It was a mess, but it did not affect her homework. After finishing her homework in a few seconds, it was still dark, so she opened the refrigerator and prepared to make something to eat. Looking at the contents of the refrigerator, she shook her head slightly. Lu Jinming''s life was a joke. Helping this person today and that person tomorrow will gain you a good reputation, but your family will be in a mess. There are basically no vegetables in the refrigerator, just a few eggs, a bunch of noodles, and a few potatoes. She recalled the memory of the original owner, as if she had been like this since she was a child. The food at home has never been rich, and I even eat instant noodles for takeout a lot of the time. The original owner ate her lunch at school. Lu Jinming didn''t prepare breakfast at all in the morning, so he gave her breakfast money. Hence this meal in the evening, the two fathers and daughters basically made do with each other. When the original owner was in junior high school, he was able to cook by himself and even cooked dinner for a while. Of course she still remembers Lu Jinming as her father, and will always leave some for him, no matter how bad his performance is. Except forplimenting her a few times, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with letting a junior high school student cook for him. I dont think there is anything wrong with him every time he wastes time to help others and goes home to enjoy the dinner cooked by his daughter. He does not see the good in the people around him and does not put the people around him first. He always goes to his neighbors immediately if they need anything. Qian Yan decided to cook a bowl of egg noodles. The vegetable market was not close to here and he didn''t n to buy it. She decided to eat at school and thene back, so as not to have to cook. It is indeed impossible to go home early if he wants to help Gaozhou with extra sses. There was still noisy downstairs, but she seemed unable to hear it and concentrated on cooking noodles. At 8:30 in the evening, Qian Yan was reading in the room. He heard movement outside and understood that Lu Jinming was back. Lu Jinming saw that the lights at home were on, and quickly walked to Qian Yan''s room and knocked on the door: "Yan Yan?" Qian Yan stood up and opened the door. Lu Jinming was stunned for a moment when he saw Qian Yan. It had been a long time since he had seen his daughter dressed up so refreshingly. Are you hungry? Im going to cook. Im not hungry, Ive eaten. Chapter 1750: A good daddy’s daughter (14) Chapter 1750: A good daddys daughter (14) Chapter 1750 The good fathers daughter (14) Lu Jinming didnt expect to be able to talk to his daughter calmly, and he forgot his reaction for a moment. Ever since they had a falling out, she hadn''te back so early for a long time, and sometimes she didn''t evene back at all. Would you like some more? Lu Jinming asked. He had already gone to the refrigerator to make something to eat. He took out eggs and potatoes from the refrigerator. He didnt think there was anything wrong with such a meal. Qianyan was sure that if two guests came today, Lu Jinming would be too embarrassed to take out the potatoes and eggs from the refrigerator and go to the kitchen to cook. Instead, he would go downstairs to buy some cold dishes and small wine to entertain them. He is always full of neglect of the people around him. Living with such a person, it is strange that he will not be wronged. You can eat it yourself. Qian Yan closed the door and refused tomunicate. Lu Jinming also sighed and went to the kitchen to cook. The older his daughter is, she has her own ideas, and he can''t control them. It''s good if they don''t quarrel. Her temperament is exactly the same as that of her ex-wife. They don''t understand him, and they always like to care about everything. When Lu Jinming finished cooking the rice and put it on the table to eat, he knew that Qian Yan had eaten it, so he seriously did not call out again. Compared with memory, Qian Yans contact with Lu Jinming made her more intuitively aware of how much this person would irritate the people around him. If there was an outsider in the room at this moment, Lu Jinming would definitely not behave like this. He would definitely prepare more things and call again. Its really strange that he is so considerate to outsiders but so impatient to his own rtives. One night passed, Qian Yan got up ording to the original owner''s time. Lu Jinming is still responsible for sending Mi Shuangshuang to school every morning. Seeing Qian Yan also getting up and packing her schoolbag, Lu Jinming understood that she was going to school, and suddenly felt a little relieved. Did her daughter want to understand and study hard? "Yanyan, have you packed it up?" Lu Jinming asked. He paused for a moment and observed Qianyan''s expression. His tone was still cautious, "If you have packed it up, I''ll call Shuangshuang. Shuangshuang is in the third year of junior high school." Now, my grades are very good, and I often win awards, so I cant afford to dy. Seeing that Qian Yan didn''t say anything, he quickly turned around and went to the door. He came to Mi Xiaohong''s house and knocked on the door. Mi Xiaohong and Mi Shuangshuang, who was carrying schoolbags, quickly came out of the house. When they saw Qian Yan walking over, both mother and daughter were stunned. Mi Xiaohong had a smile on her face: "Is Yanyan going to school?" "You are finally sensible. Your father is really worried about you these days. You are a big girl now. You must study hard and don''t let your father worry anymore. Try to get into a good school and repay your father well in the future." Lu Jinming didn''t interrupt, but nced at Mi Xiaohong from the corner of his eye. He felt that Mi Xiaohong was a good woman and that one person could raise Mi Shuangshuang so well, but he had failed a bit. He thought about whether his daughter was like this because she didn''t have a mother to teach her. thought of finding another one, but he didnt want to find anyone else, he just liked Mi Xiaohong. He mentioned once before that Mi Xiaohong only regarded him as his eldest brother. He was hurt in his previous marriage and did not want to get married again. He just wanted to raise his daughter well. The other party has said this, and Lu Jinming really can''t say anything else. Hence, he also became single and did not think about looking for anyone again. Yes, I suddenly understood that studying is for myself, and of course I have toe back and study hard. Qianyan looked directly into Mi Xiaohongs eyes and said, As a child, I can gradually be sensible, but some adults are not so sensible. "The two of them have nothing to do with each other. One of them takes other people''s daughters to school every day like a licking dog. He would rather wrong his daughter to get up an hour early and not even have time to have breakfast at home. The other one is always taking advantage of him, saying this Isn''t it too troublesome for you, but I am doing things that trouble you? If you didn''t know better, you would really think that these two are a family. But it seems that after so many years, they have not be a family, which is strange. " Some people add fuel to the fire every time they try to break up a fight. If they were really sensible, they would have no shame in driving around every day. Some people have been licking for several years without any results. In the end, they got the title of good guy. They would rather lick their daughters even if they wronged them. They also think that their daughters are ignorant and dont understand them. I have never seen such idiots. Chapter 1751: A good daddy’s daughter (15) Chapter 1751: A good daddys daughter (15) Chapter 1751 The good fathers daughter (15) Early in the morning, Qian Yan made some strange remarks without lowering his voice. The soundproofing of the house itself was not very good. As long as the distance was not too far, everyone who got up could hear it. Especially the adults and aunties who were exercising downstairs heard her words. Everyone in themunity knows about this, but the original owners character is usually really unpleasant, which makes Mi Xiaohong and her daughter innocent and pitiful. The adults think about things on behalf of the parents. The original owner has such a bad character, and they often ask Lu Jinming for help, so of course they all sympathize with him. The original owner is the bad boy in everyones eyes. At this moment, the people downstairs heard Qian Yans words and suddenly felt that something was wrong. Mi Xiaohong was stunned at first, and then her eyes turned red. Lu Jinmings face was livid. He thought she was sensible, but she ended up embarrassing others so early in the morning. Before Lu Jinming could speak, Mi Shuangshuang couldn''t bear it at first: "Lu Qianyan, you are not allowed to say that about my mother. My mother has not sorry for you! Uncle Lu has worked so hard to raise you. If you don''t learn well, you go out and fool around, and you will get into trouble as soon as youe back." He was angry and now he is scolding my mother, you really went too far." Oh, you havent been sorry to me? Qian Yan crossed her arms, Then if I go to your school to publicize this matter, it shouldnt have any impact, right? Aunt Mi, if I go to your ce of work to publicize this matter, do you think it will have an impact? Dad, is it okay if I go to your workce to publicize this matter? After Qianyan asked these questions, the expressions of the three people suddenly changed. Lu Jinming yelled: "Lu Qianyan, that''s enough! When will you be sensible? I''m just giving Shuangshuang a ride. I told you that she is in her third year of junior high school and is very nervous about her studies. We both live on the same floor. Whats wrong with giving her a ride? We are neighbors and everyone is having trouble. Shouldnt we help? Your personality is the same as your mothers. You are so selfish and dont think about others at all, as if everyone has to revolve around you. "Brother Lu, I''d better take Shuangshuang to school by myself. I didn''t expect Yanyan to hate me so much and really hurt you." Mi Xiaohong''s eyes were red, and she took Mi Shuangshuang''s hand and was about to go downstairs, but Lu Jinming stop. Ill send Shuangshuang there, leave her alone. "You have been wronged today. You should have sent Shuangshuang to school anyway. The third year of junior high school is a critical time and cannot be dyed." Lu Jinming also looked back at Qianyan, as if she was not up to expectations, "You can''t spend more time with Shuangshuang. Shuang Xuexue? Mi Xiaohong was a little hesitant, but Lu Jinming was very strong. She said, "What about Yanyan? She also has to go to school." "Leave her alone, let''s go." Lu Jinming was very angry. In his opinion, Qian Yan was too ignorant. Qianyan slowly walked downstairs without stopping. She took out her mobile phone from her schoolbag and dialed Gao Zhou: "I don''t think I''ll go to school until the afternoon. You have to go to ss first." Gaozhou: You said you were going to school hard, but you skipped ss the next day? Sister Yan, do you want my help with this matter? No need, its a small matter. Qian Yan had already said so, so Gao Zhou didn''t dare to ask any more questions, and said that he had already found all the books. Ill give you extra lessons in the afternoon, dont worry. Sister Yan, if you need any help, just call. "good." After hanging up the phone, Qian Yan went out of themunity and stopped a taxi and took a taxi to Lu Jinming''spany. Hunting to open the door of Lu Jinming''spany, she walked in and introduced herself to the people inside. Everyone was surprised. Didn''t Lu Jinming say that his daughter was not very sensible? But she seems to be a very polite and gentle little girl. When the others arrived, she said, "Uncles and aunties, I have a question to ask you." Whats going on? Dad always says Im ignorant. I want to ask if Im really that ignorant? Heres the thing Everyone knows that Lu Jinming is a good person, but he has a disobedient daughter. Qianyan just came here to restore things. As for the oue, it was beyond her control. When Qian Yan finished talking about Lu Jinming''s daily behavior, focusing on helping Mi Xiaohong and his daughter, and ying the recording from the morning, everyone looked strange. See you tomorrow I camete and regretted sleeping in the afternoon. Chapter 1752: A good daddy’s daughter (16) Chapter 1752: A good daddys daughter (16) Chapter 1752 The good fathers daughter (16) Uncles and aunties, do you also think that I am ignorant? Facing Qian Yans question, Lu Jinmings colleagues were collectively speechless. Looking at the serious and serious little girl, they really didnt know what to say. Actually, to be honest, Lu Jinming has a good rtionship with them, and they all prefer to get along with Lu Jinming. This man has a good nature. No matter whether he encounters big or small things, I have never seen him blush or get angry with anyone. In many matters, Lu Jinming basically responds to requests. I believe that no one would feel bad about such a colleague who can suffer a lot. Having said that, I really have a very close rtionship with Lu Jinming, and I dont have a heart-to-heart rtionship with him. He is easy to get along with, but he also suffers a lot, but he treats everyone the same. Its not that no one got close to him, but then gradually drifted away. There are one or two such people among this group of colleagues. After deeply realizing that he was too close to Lu Jinming, this person gradually ignored them and stopped talking. The scary thing is that he would bring them to suffer together, sacrificing himself to help others. He just likes to be a good guy, but he insists on dragging people with him into the role too. Over time, not many people can stand it. Hence, Lu Jinmings poprity in thepany is both good and bad. Because of this, when Qian Yan exined her experience, one or two people automatically entered the scene and sympathized with her. Especially when I heard Qian Yans recording in the morning, I was a little surprised that I had never seen Lu Jinming blushing and getting angry. Seeing that everyone was silent, Qian Yan did not make things difficult for them, and understood the reason why they were collectively speechless at this moment. Even if Lu Jinming behaves strangely, they dont want to have a bad reputation of scolding their colleagues in front of so many people. Lu Qianyan, what are you doing here? Lu Jinming''s voice suddenly sounded in the quiet office. Everyone looked at the door and saw Lu Jinming running quickly from the door to Qian Yan''s position, with a faint look of anger on his face. Seeing so many colleagues gathered around Qianyan, he subconsciously thought of what she said that morning and became even more angry: "Lu Qianyan, can''t you be more sensible?" You skip ss all the time, you are so disappointing. I work hard to earn money and pay your tuition to study. Is this how you repay me? Lu Jinmings colleagues were collectively silent. Based on their previous contacts with Qian Yan, they did not think this little girl was ignorant. She seemed gentle and quiet, and her expressions were clear and well-founded. She even took out a recording. Being able to face it so calmly, not many children of this age can do it. Lets ask them about the environment they are in as a little girl. With such a father who is always facing outsiders, they will definitely go crazy. Of course, they have no position to interfere in other people''s housework, but from now on when they face Lu Jinming, they will subconsciously think of this little girl who has been wronged and used of being ignorant. You may have forgotten that I havent asked you for money much since the first semester of high school. You seem to have forgotten about it too. You did pay the tuition for the first year of high school, but I paid the tuition for the second year of high school myself. You worked hard to support my studies, why did you forget to pay my tuition? I havent taken a penny from you this semester. As soon as Qian Yan said this, everyone in the office was shocked. Chapter 1753: A good daddy’s daughter (17) Chapter 1753: A good daddys daughter (17) Chapter 1753 The good fathers daughter (17) They thought that the previous things were incredible, but they never imagined that there would be something even more incredible. Is the person who did these things still the good old man Lu Jinming they know? "You say that I am not sensible, how can you ever be sensible again? You don''t care about your own children, but you care about other people''s things." "I don''t ask whether my children''s living expenses are enough, whether my children''s tuition fees have been paid, and I don''t even care about their academic performance. I only look at the final grades or when the teacher calls home, and I show that I take them seriously. Looking at the poor report card, without looking for the essential reason, he asked me to study with Mi Shuangshuang next door, so that I could be more sensible and strive for excellence." Dont you think its funny? "You have never been absent from sending Mi Shuangshuang to school. No matter it''s windy or rainy, you have to get up so early. Ever since Mi Xiaohong next door asked you to send Mi Shuangshuang to school, I want to take your seat I have to get up an hour early to go to school by car. As long as you help Aunt Chen bring seafood, I will always eat instant noodles and cold rice at home. Ask Mi Xiaohong next door, she will ask Mi Shuang, who has just entered junior high school, Shuang cooks? No, Mi Xiaohong has a lot on her mind, but she is always thinking about her daughter. You are different, you would rather wrong your own child than worry about others. " Seeing that Lu Jinming wanted to speak, Qian Yan interrupted: "Okay, don''t say I''m ignorant. I''ve heard this sentence countless times and I''m a little tired of it. I came here today to ask your colleagues what they are. Its me who is ignorant, or you who are ignorant. The office was still very quiet. Lu Jinming''s colleagues felt a little sad when they looked at this expressionless little girl who described Lu Jinming''s behavior indifferently without red eyes or anger. How disappointed she was that she could exin everything so calmly. Qian Yan paid attention to everyone''s expressions, picked up his schoolbag, and said goodbye to them: "Sorry to bother you, I just came here to ask because I was a little confused. Many people say that I am an ignorant and bad boy. Do you think I am? ?" "No." When two soft-hearted colleagues saw this scene, it was hard not to be moved. "You can pay your own tuition for the second year of high school and live without asking for a penny from your family. You are already very impressive. How can you be considered ignorant? Where are the bad boys? If my children were as good as you, they would wake upughing in their dreams." "Thanks." "Because I was angry with him before, I did be a bad boy. I wore clothes that were not suitable for students, pierced my ears with many holes, wore strange earrings, permed and dyed my hair, skipped sses and went to Inte cafes to y games. I earned my tuition fees by ying games. It turns out that I was angry with him. I thought he would understand why I was angry,e to the Inte cafe to find me, and say sorry to me. But he didn''t. What he said to me every time was, why are you not sensible? Why are you not sensible? Can you be more sensible? Mi Shuangshuang is younger than you, is more sensible than you, and has better grades than you. Can''t you learn from Mi Shuangshuang? It''s really not possible. I can''t learn Mi Shuangshuang''s temperament, where I can possess other people''s fathers with peace of mind, watching It was wrong for others to have conflicts with my father and me her with confidence." "One day, I suddenly realized that there is no point in being angry like this. I can''t change him. It''s not worthwhile to risk my future for this. So, I have to go back to study. Today should be thest time to skip ss. ." "Dad, if you like Mi Xiaohong, why not marry her, then she will be your legitimate wife, and Mi Shuangshuang is your stepdaughter. As long as you have this rtionship, I promise that I will not have any problem with you taking Mi Shuangshuang to school. Any dissatisfaction." Goodbye, everyone. Qian Yan didnt give Lu Jinming a chance to respond. Qian Yan walked away for a long time, and his colleagues returned to their seats. Even though they were all cold and ruthless workers in the office, facing the words of the little girl in the morning, they still couldn''t calm down for a long time. Let me ask you, if they were in this position, they would not have the courage to stand here and speak out to defend themselves. Even after she gave up on herself, she quickly figured it out and found a direction for her future efforts. Chapter 1754: A good daddy’s daughter (18) Chapter 1754: A good daddys daughter (18) Chapter 1754: The good fathers daughter (18) "Brother Jin Ming, to be nosy, no matter how warm-hearted you are, you should think more about your children." A colleague sat next to Lu Jinming, "I shouldn''t be nosy, but you helped me. Master, I want to remind you. I think your little girl is pretty good, she is not as ignorant as you once said." "Xiao Bao, you don''t know how annoying she used to be." Lu Jinming felt very embarrassed and didn''t like hearing such words. He still felt that Qian Yan was ignorant and went to hispany to talk nonsense, "She is She was dissatisfied with the fact that I sent Shuangshuang this morning, and threatened to bring the issue of my sending Shuangshuang to thepany. I didnt expect that she actually did this..." Bao Weicheng saw that Lu Jinming couldn''t listen and was still talking about the little girl being ignorant, so his thoughts of persuasion suddenly disappeared. "Okay, this is also your family matter. No one else can control it. You have to think about what you do." Bao Weicheng didn''t want to say any more. He took the documents and left, but he thought in his heart that he couldn''t get too close to this person. Treat yourself like a normal co-worker, and look for opportunities to repay previous favors. He was transferred to thispany not long ago, and Lu Jinmings enthusiasm really helped him integrate into thepany quickly. As he got closer, some of Lu Jinming''s behaviors actually caused him some trouble, and he always took him through unnecessary things. But because Lu Jinming helped him, he endured it. After leaving Lu Jinming''spany, Qian Yan did not go back to school, but went to where Mi Xiaohong worked. At this moment, Mi Xiaohong is already in thepany. Mi Xiaohong works in a smallpany, and its system is not strict, so she came to the door of the otherpany and said she was looking for Mi Xiaohong, and someone took her in. Sister Xiaohong, someone is looking for you. Mi Xiaohong had her head buried. When she heard her colleagues voice, she subconsciously raised her head and saw Qian Yan standing not far away. Her forehead twitched hard. Aunt Mi. Mi Xiaohong''s heart skipped a beat and she became nervous. She looked at Qian Yan defensively, mainly because she remembered what Qian Yan said in the morning. Yanyan, why are you here? Didnt you go to ss? "I''ll advise your dadter, don''t be willful anymore. You always go against your dad, which makes him so angry. He must still care about you. He was too angry and said those things impulsively this morning. I advise you. Cant live. Mi Xiaohong thought Qianyan would get angry, scold her like before, or evene up to beat her in excitement. In that case, she can call security directly. Colleagues will also think that this is a very bad boy. However, Qian Yan didn''t. She stood there quietly, listening to her speak alone without responding. The atmosphere was a bit strange, and it seemed that what she just said was iprehensible. "Aunt Mi, are you waiting for me to get angry and even rush to beat you?" Qian Yan had already seen through Mi Xiaohong, "I am a civilized person and will not do that kind of thing." Since Aunt Mi has mentioned what happened in the morning, I also want to ask, do you have any thoughts about my father? "For so many days, I have actually been thinking about one thing. Ever since Mi Shuangshuang was in sixth grade, my dad has sacrificed my extra hour of sleep and breakfast time to get up and help you take Mi Shuangshuang to school. . I used to quarrel with him about this matter, but now that I think about it, I may have ruined the good things for both of you. Chapter 1755: A good daddy’s daughter (19) Chapter 1755: A good daddys daughter (19) Chapter 1755 The good fathers daughter (19) Mi Xiaohong''s colleagues'' expressions became subtle. Seeing that something was wrong, she lowered her voice: "Yanyan, don''t talk nonsense! Come on, let''s go out and talk." "Aunt Mi, I have the right to speak. You don''t have the right to cover your mouth. Don''t panic. I''ll leave as soon as I finish speaking." Qian Yan stood there, but Mi Xiaohong couldn''t pull her away. "Aunt Mi, if you and my dad are in love, then let''s get together. In this way, it will be more upright for you to ask him to send Mi Shuangshuang to school. After all, it is the stepfather''s duty to send his stepdaughter to school. Yes, I have no reason to make trouble again." "It makes me feel ufortable to see you guys like this. You are so dishonest. My father works hard every day to take care of other little girls. He also has to sacrifice my time and talk to you. It''s hard for me to get along with him. of." "You two have be a family, so I have no reason to make trouble anymore, don''t you think?" Aunt Mi, what do you think? "Is it because I have been too noisy over the years that you can''t be together? I will express my position now. As long as you and my father get married and be a family, I will never be dissatisfied on this matter. No matter how dissatisfied I am, then You are also my legitimate stepmother." Mi Xiaohong''s face turned red and her eyes were a little red. Especially when she saw the weird looks from her colleagues, she wanted to rush over and beat Qian Yan to death. Aunt Mi, please think about it and hope that this matter wille to an end soon. Qian Yan didn''t bother here too much, ignored Mi Xiaohong''s appearance of eating people, and took a taxi back to themunity. As soon as she appeared in themunity, the gossiping neighbors immediately stopped talking. Because of what she said yesterday, many families are now in turmoil. Nie Guifen''s husband has already taken the child for a paternity test. Judging from Nie Guifen''s reaction, the child is probably not her husband''s. In fact, they felt that the child was not very simr to his husband. But Nie Guifen was usually honest and kind, but he didn''t look like that kind of person. "What are you talking about?" Qian Yan walked over and nced at everyone. Everyone felt chilly and carefully recalled whether they had done anything wrong and whether they had offended her in any way. Qian Yan put down his schoolbag and found a clean ce to sit down. "Do you think my dad and Aunt Mi are interesting? Is it because I obstructed them in every possible way that they get along with each other in this way?" When everyone heard Qian Yan''s words, they all looked like they had seen a ghost. But then again, they usually discuss this matter. But because there is Lu Qianyan with a particrly bad temper, Mi Xiaohong and her daughter seem a bit pitiful. I understand. My dad has been single for so many years and finally found someone he likes. Since he likes her, I cant continue to stop him. Aunt Mi often asks my dad for help. My dad sends Mi Shuangshuang to study every morning for so many years. It can be seen that they are in love with each other. I used to be dissatisfied with my dads behavior because I felt that he was treating two strangers better than me, and I felt unhappy. "If Aunt Mi marries my dad, she will be my stepmother. And Mi Shuangshuang, she will be my stepsister. We are all a family, and I will definitely not care about it." At that time, our family lived together, and our stepmother took care of us in the morning and dinner. We also had my younger sister to y with, which seemed pretty good. Hope they can be together soon. I wont stop them anymore, they should be together, right? Chapter 1756: A good daddy’s daughter (20) Chapter 1756: A good daddys daughter (20) Chapter 1756 The good fathers daughter (20) "Aunt Chen, you are eloquent, please help me persuade them and be a matchmaker. If you really want to, we can be together." I still have to go to school, so Ill go to school first. Aunt Chen sat on the spot with a stiff face, looking at Qian Yans retreating figure, her back already soaked. The others looked at each other and wanted to say something, but then they remembered what happened to Nie Guifen and Xu Yingming and left silently. When Qian Yan arrived at the ssroom, it happened to be thest ss in the morning, which was also the ss of the ss teacher Xu Jinsheng. Xu Jinsheng still felt very sorry when facing this good young man from the past. I heard that she sat in the ssroom all afternoon yesterday, and this morning some teachers reported that shepleted her sswork very well and did everything right. The questions in ss are all adapted by the teacher. There are no standard answers. They arepleted before school. Obviously, it is impossible to copy the answers. They had doubts in their hearts. After all, this was ss 7, or a ss assignment. Her answers were all correct, which seemed a bit abnormal. Unexpectedly, she did note to ss this morning. Now that he saw Qian Yan, who had arrivedte, dressed like a student, Xu Jinsheng still let her in even though he still had many doubts in his heart. Qian Yan was sitting in his seat, still flipping through books and listening to the lecture. During this period, he felt Xu Jinsheng''s attention and didn''t pay attention. I dont know what Xu Jinsheng was thinking, but he still asked her to answer the questions. Of course Qianyan was not afraid. After going up, Shuashua answered the question. Xu Jinsheng was really surprised. It''s a pity that there is not enough time, otherwise he would like to ask two more questions. The students who were originally drowsy in ss suddenly became more awake. Looking at Qian Yan walking down from above, a word suddenly sounded in their minds: The return of the king. After ss, Xu Jinsheng still called Qian Yan and secretly observed her reaction. He felt a little relieved when he saw that she did not show dissatisfaction or rebelliousness like before. The former insufferable Lu Qianyan was actually a little unable to resist. At the office, Xu Jinsheng asked Qian Yan why he waste today. When he asked this question, the teachers in the office couldn''t help but look over. After all, who is a sophomore teacher who doesn''t know Lu Qianyan? Yesterday afternoon, those subject teachers were a little interested in Qianyan. If Xu Jinsheng hadn''t said anything else, they would have wanted toe over and ask her about her ss homework. Faced with a once good seedling who suddenly behaved unusually after falling into decline, a normal teacher would still hope that she would get better and better. Qian Yan paid a little attention to the situation in this huge office, and saw Zhou Binghuaiing over with his homework book. Yang Dongxin is correcting the test paper, but she is also secretly paying attention to the happenings here. Teacher Xu, this is what happened... Qian Yan exined what happened this morning in detail. At first, they thought Qian Yan was a little willful. Her father asionally helped to send the neighbor''s children off, so there was no big problem. When Qian Yan said that Lu Jinming had been sending neighbor children to school for four or five years in a row, he waspletely shocked. Seeing her with a calm face at this time, I felt a littleplicated inside. Of course they cannot know these things. So the teacher who once persuaded her to be more sensible and understand her father''s hard work was a little blushing. From now on, I will take the bus to school by myself and will not bete again. Please rest assured, Teacher Xu, that I will be responsible for my future and behavior. "As for my dad and the neighbor, I have already expressed my opinion. If they like each other, it will be fine to be together. I think there is no problem in picking up each other''s children in such a legitimate manner. Anyway, I don''t need him to do so. " All the teachers in the office looked at Qian Yan and were speechless for a moment. Knowing the truth, they can no longer say to this little girl, "Please be more sensible." Qian Yan said this for the original owner, and there was actually no emotion in her heart. When the young woman in the wishing space heard these words and saw everyone''s reaction, her tears couldn''t stop flowing. If she had had a little more courage, someone would definitely be on her side. Qian Yan heard the woman''s self-me and said: "Why me yourself? It''s not your fault. No one is born strong. You were only fifteen years old at the time. How many people who have been living in denial and usation Can you give birth to fearless courage? See you tomorrow Chapter 1757: A good daddy’s daughter (21) Chapter 1757: A good daddys daughter (21) Chapter 1757 The good fathers daughter (21) The office was quiet for a while. Seeing that Xu Jinsheng was silent, Qian Yan spoke up: "Teacher Xu, do you have any other questions?" No, no more. Xu Jinsheng was still a little confused. If this student hadn''t spoken out today, he wouldn''t have known there were so many things behind it. Originally they thought that Lu Jinming, who looked good and should be a good father, actually had that side. If he really cared about Lu Qianyan, howe he stopped giving her living expenses starting from thest semester when she didn''t ask about her living expenses? If he really valued his children as much as he showed, why did he even pay Lu Qianyans second year of high school tuition himself? Student Lu Qianyan, if you need any help in life, just ask the teacher. Xu Jinsheng said, You dont have to think about anything else, just study hard. At this point, he paused and continued: "Or do I need to talk to your father?" When he asked this question, his expression was still a little cautious, for fear of touching her **** and causing unpleasant trouble. Her previous performances still left a big psychological shadow on him. Qian Yan nced at Xu Jinsheng lightly, which made him twitch his forehead, fearing that she would run away. Just when Qianyan was about to say something, a very calm voice suddenly sounded: "If talking was useful, ssmate Lu Qianyan wouldn''t be like this today. I guess this conversation is still useless. Not only will Lu Qianyan''s father not know about his If you make a mistake, you will still think that all this is because ssmate Lu Qianyan is ignorant." This voice was very familiar to all the teachers in the office, and all their eyes fell on Zhou Binghuai''s face. Zhou Binghuai looked calm and said: "Last semester, ssmate Lu Qianyan''s father came to school many times. I met him in the office. Teacher Yang should be very impressed by him. If ssmate Lu Qianyan hadn''t told the problem behind this, would you have known about her father?" Is such that?" Zhou Binghuai''s words were neither hasty nor slow, and his tone seemed gentle but also a little cold. Of course at this time, everyone only paid attention to the content of his words, not worrying about the tone of his words, or even noticing that there was something slightly wrong with his demeanor. Qian Yan was aware of it. She had long known that something was not right with Zhou Binghuai. But I had just arrived, and I wasn''t very familiar with him, and he didn''t seem to want to make friends, so I didn''t care about it for the time being. I never thought that Zhou Binghuai would say such words at this time, which was indeed a bit unexpected. Yang Dongxin and Xu Jinsheng were silent. Indeed, they had asked Lu Jinming many times about Lu Qianyan''s affairs. If they hadn''t heard Lu Qianyan''s words today, they wouldn''t have believed that a seemingly good person would do those things. Qian Yan said at this time: "Teacher Xu, if you think it is necessary, you can invite him. If there is nothing else, I will go to eat first." ssmate Zhou, do you want to go to dinner together? Qian Yan asked. Zhou Binghuai was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "No, you go ahead." "good." Qian Yan didn''t force it. Even though she saw that there was actually a little movement in Zhou Binghuai''s eyes, she still didn''t say much. He wanted to go, but rejected her, obviously for other reasons. What is the reason? Just check it out slowly. Qian Yan left the office for a while. After the teachers looked at each other, Xu Jinsheng found his parents'' address book and dialed Lu Jinming''s mobile phone number. Chapter 1758: A good daddy’s daughter (22) Chapter 1758: A good daddys daughter (22) Chapter 1758 The good fathers daughter (22) Dad Lu Qianyan, I am Xu Jinsheng, Lu Qianyans ss teacher. Do you have time toe to school? I have something to talk to you about, about ssmate Lu Qianyan. Xu Jinsheng said politely. Lu Jinming had just experienced an embarrassing period in the morning. He clearly felt that his colleagues were looking at him strangely. Suddenly he heard a call from his daughter''s ss teacher, and he subconsciously thought that Qianyan was causing trouble. "Teacher Xu, I''m sorry to cause you trouble. Has she gotten into trouble again? She is bing more and more disobedient now. She either skips sses or surfs the Inte, and is away from home all day long. If I say a few words, she will argue with me. Get up. Teacher, Ive really caused you trouble. I always want to have a good talk with her about this matter, but this child just doesnt listen and runs away after saying a few words. I cant help it. . Did she skip ss again? Teacher Xu, you see I still have to go to work, so I cant walk away right away. Ill go find her after I get off work. Xu Jinsheng frowned when he heard this and interrupted Lu Jinming: "Lu Qianyan''s father, Lu Qianyan did not skip ss. I just want to invite you toe and talk about your way of educating your children. I heard her say that sincest semester, you have She was not given any more living expenses, and she paid the tuition for her second year of high school herself. Is this true?" Lu Jinming originally said it with great enthusiasm, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. When he was talking to a colleague about his child''s ignorance, the colleague obviously avoided the topic and ignored it. I thought the head teacher called him to criticize Lu Qianyan. After talking about it, he felt better. Xu Jinsheng''s words were like a basin of cold water poured on his head, leaving him speechless for a moment. "Dad Lu Qianyan, I think there are some problems with your education methods..." "Teacher Xu, she doesn''te home every day. Even if I want to help her, I can''t find anyone. I''m usually very busy at work, and I tend to forget a lot of things when I''m busy. To be honest, sincest year, she hasn''t been able to help her. How can shemunicate with me? When she talks, she basically quarrels. After the quarrel, she turns around and leaves. I can''t lock her up." Xu Jinsheng was already a little irritable: "But I heard from ssmate Lu Qianyan that you seem to be very enthusiastic about the neighbors?" Lu Jinming''s face turned red. He really didn''t expect that Lu Qianyan would bring these things to school. "Dad Lu Qianyan, I think no matter how warm-hearted you are, Lu Qianyan is at a critical moment now. You should care more about her body and mind instead of spending most of your energy on other people. Haven''t you ever thought that she is disobedient because you ignore her? Is she paying attention to others?" Lu Jinming couldn''t find an excuse this time, and he didn''t dare to say that he didn''t do this. He was a shameless person, so he had to answer that he would pay attention. Of course he also showed respect. The neighbors were all former vigers, so it was appropriate for them to help with small things. He also said something to Qian Yan, saying that she was always worried about these things and that was why she got into trouble with him. Thest word is that he will definitelymunicate actively with his children and try to prevent the previous problems from happening again. As for what he came to school to talk about, he kept silent. Xu Jinsheng also felt that nothing could be discussed, so he did not force himself any more and only told Lu Jinming not to forget to pay living expenses and tuition fees. Hang up the phone, he shook his head at the other teachers in the office. Lu Jinming put down his cell phone, his face looking very ugly. When he was about to go to dinner, he received a call from Mi Xiaohong. Mi Xiaohong''s voice was choked with sobs: "Brother Lu, don''t send Shuangshuang to school in the morning from now on. It''s been really troublesome for you these years." Chapter 1759: A good daddy’s daughter (23) Chapter 1759: A good daddys daughter (23) Chapter 1759 The good fathers daughter (23) Before Lu Jinming could recover, he heard Mi Xiaohong talking to him with a vaguely crying voice, and his heart suddenly lifted. "What''s going on? Why are you saying these things? Aren''t you just sending Shuangshuang to school on the way? What''s the trouble? Shuangshuang is already in the third grade of junior high school. With her grades, she will definitely be admitted to the No. 1 middle school. Then she will go to school more Its close. Its already here, how can we dy? What if it affects Shuangshuang? Mi Xiaohong sobbed several times before saying: "I''m afraid if I continue like this, I will lose my job in the future. Did you know? Your daughter came to thepany to see me this morning and said some weird words. Now the whole My colleagues in the office looked at me wrong. I was afraid that if I continued, she woulde to my office and say some strange things. How could I still have the nerve to stay in the office at that time?" Mi Xiaohong does feel embarrassed, but she will not resign because of this. At her age, she is still a single-parent family, and her job is the most unstable. When Lu Jinming heard this, he was furious. He believed that Mi Xiaohong was not lying. Lu Qianyan even came to his office to make trouble today. Remembering what Mi Xiaohong said about Lu Qianyan''s strange words, he paused. Wasn''t it the words that made the two of them get married? This Lu Qianyan! You really dont show any face to others! He is a man, these words don''t mean anything. Ke Mi Xiaohong is a woman, and it would be so aggrieved to be criticized because of this. Xiao Hong, I couldnt handle this, and I didnt manage her well, which caused you trouble. "I still have to send Shuangshuang to you. If I don''t send it, won''t it dy Shuangshuang''s schooling? How long does it take you to walk back and forth? Can you hold on, can Shuangshuang?" "Leave Lu Qianyan alone, I will warn her not to go out and talk nonsense." Mi Xiaohong hesitated and said: "Brother Lu, is your warning effective? What if shees again? Forget it, I n to let Shuangshuang live on campus. Although the food and amodation are not as good as at home, at least they will not be affected." Mi Xiaohong''s words made Lu Jinming think of a way. He said: "It''s better to let Lu Qianyan live on campus. She is often away from home anyway. Okay, that''s it. Shuangshuang''s food and amodation in school are not as good as those at home." You take care of me, but what if it causes malnutrition?" Actually, that''s what Mi Xiaohong meant. It was fine for Mi Shuangshuang to live on campus, but she felt angry when she thought of Lu Qianyaning to the office and making her embarrassed. That **** made her lose face. The more arrogant she was, the more she wanted to grab Lu Jinming in the palm of her hand and make her angry to death. Qian Yan was still eating in the cafeteria and was unaware of the conversation between Lu Jinming and Mi Xiaohong. "Sister Yan, don''t you study seriously, why can''t you take your eyes away from the handsome boy?" Gao Zhou winked at Qian Yan, looking at Zhou Binghuai who was eating quietly in the corner, "That guy Zhou Binghuai is pretty good-looking. There are quite a few girls who like him, but he focuses on studying and has never looked at any girl seriously. Although Sister Yan is very good, that boy only cares about studying,peting, and winning prizes. He is like a robot." Its really hard to chase. Gao Zhou shook his head. Qian Yan looked away: "Have a good meal, I don''t mean that." "That''s good, that''s good." Gaozhou paused for a few seconds and then said, "Sister Yan, if you can surpass him in the exam, you may be able to attract his attention, provided that you are really interested in him." Chapter 1760: A good daddy’s daughter (24) Chapter 1760: A good daddys daughter (24) Chapter 1760 The good fathers daughter (24) Facing Qian Yans gaze, Gao Zhou chuckled. In fact, he also wanted to know who the nerd could look at. Many people in the school wanted to know. Qian Yan was eating the meal with an expressionless face and said in a serious tone: "Eat quickly and start making up lessonster." Gaozhou suddenly felt that the rice was no longer fragrant. But thinking about the ambition in my heart, I still cooked my meal quickly. Yesterday, Qianyan prepared today''s make-up lesson. After several people finished eating, Qianyan brought Gaozhou to her ssroom. There was no one in the ssroom at the moment. There were a few students who were a little confused when they saw Qianyan actually bringing the Gaozhou duo in. Everyone knew that Gaozhou was a gangster who often skipped sses, and the teacher didn''t care at all. But everyone also knows that Gaozhou''s family is extremely wealthy. When Gaozhou and the two took out their books and listened obediently to Qianyan''s lecture, the eyes of the students in the ssroom almost popped out. What''s even more frightening is that after listening with sharp ears, they found that several people were serious and Qian Yan''s lectures were very good. Even though they didnt prepare books, they just listened from a distance and knew that this was junior high school content. They all followed it to consolidate their junior high school knowledge. Then they remembered that when Qianyan was admitted to No. 1 Middle School, he was still second in the grade. Isn''t that what he should do if he can teach the contents of junior high school well? So I wasn''t curious anymore. As more and more students entered the ssroom, they all knew that Qian Yan was tutoring Gao Zhou. Originally, they nned to take a nap, but for some reason, when they heard Qian Yans lecture, they actually wanted to follow along. This is because Qianyans lectures are interesting and she can analyze knowledge points in a simple way. In addition, she has a strong soul. Once she concentrates, it is difficult for anyone not to listen to her. Some students kept showing signs of astonishment. Qian Yan first talked about mathematics. The students in ss 7 were not very good at studying. It is normal for them to be suddenly enlightened when they hear the knowledge points from junior high school. Unknowingly, noon passed. Gaozhou is still in a daze, is this the end? He hasn''t heard enough. He didn''t stray at all, he could even understand it, as if all kinds of evolutions were happening in his mind, even though these questions were very simple for high school students. But for him, it was just the beginning. Qianyan took out his cell phone and sent them ss assignments. By the way, he took out another notebook and wrote down the length of today''s lectures. He also reminded Gao Zhou: "The make-up tuition fees are paid weekly." Gaozhou woke up, nodded quickly, and walked out in a daze holding his cell phone and book. Lou Xiaofei also nodded quickly and followed Gao Zhou. Regardless of the strange looks from the ssmates, Qian Yan still multitasked in ss in the afternoon. But this afternoon, Qian Yan was quite busy. She was noticed by teachers from various subjects. From time to time, she was asked to answer questions, solve problems, and read texts aloud. The expressions of the students have changed from shocked to that of what they should be. She was originally a king, but something unexpected happened once, and now she is just the king returning. Having said that, they were still very excited. Are they going to witness the return of a king with their own eyes? Teachers from each subject got the answers they wanted and reached a tacit understanding that they must let her return to ss 1 next semester, so they paid special attention to her. After school was over in the afternoon, Gao Zhou and Lou Xiaofei showed up on time. Qian Yan first corrected their homework and then continued to teach new courses. After the lecture, they went home. As soon as Qian Yan appeared in themunity, the voices of the neighbors who hade down for a walk after dinner and talked about her suddenly became mute. They all felt chilled when they saw Qianyan sizing them up. As long as these people don''t mess with her, Qianyan still won''t go and chat with them. The neighbors were relieved when they saw her walking home. Back home, Lu Jinming is back. You went to your Aunt Mis workce to cause trouble today? Lu Jinming was sitting in the living room and said this when he saw Qian Yaning back. Qian Yan carried her schoolbag and walked to the side and sat down: "There''s no trouble, why don''t you turn off the surveince in her office and just go over and talk to her about something." Lu Qianyan, can you be sensible? If you dont feelfortable, do you have to make everyone ufortable? Why are you always so fussy? You cant Dont be so loud, noisy. Chapter 1761: A good daddy’s daughter (25) Chapter 1761: A good daddys daughter (25) Chapter 1761 The good fathers daughter (25) Say what you have to say quickly, the prelude doesnt need to be so long. By saying so much, he just wanted to use her first and then express his purpose. Lu Jinming was silent for a moment. Seeing that Qian Yan was so nonchnt and not jealous, crying, angry, or even mming the door out like before, he suddenly felt a little confused. She just sat there quietly, as if no matter how big things happened, she could not be moved. You can live on campus. Qian Yan raised his eyebrows slightly: "That''s it?" "Don''t you want to study hard? It happens to be living on campus, which saves time." Lu Jinming said. Qian Yan chuckled, but there was no smile on his face or in his eyes: "Are you afraid that I will disturb Mi Xiaohong and her daughter? Then you will send me to live in the school? You really have a good n. You are so considerate of them, Why not be together? That would be fair." "I think you meant it, but Mi Xiaohong didn''t agree. Did she still tell you that she only treats you as a good big brother?" Lu Jinmings face was on fire after his thoughts were revealed. He wanted to say something, but Qian Yan grabbed his schoolbag and went back to the room: I dont like living on campus. The dormitory is so narrow and ufortable. Dont worry, I wont go to your ce of work again. If she goes too much, it will be meaningless. It will give people the impression that she is being careless and will disturb others'' work. By then, what is reasonable will be unreasonable. As for living on campus, thats not possible. She went to live on campus. How could the neighbors see her changes? Mi Xiaohong, her daughter, and Lu Jinming werefortable every day, so how could she keep away from them? Early the next morning, Lu Jinming found that Qianyan still got up very early, thinking that she was going to school in his car. Dont do that again. "I have nothing to do with your Aunt Mi. I just want to help her because she is too busy." Do you still have any money on you? Qian Yan put her schoolbag on her back and looked at Lu Jinming: "Why, I still have it, and you won''t give it to me? Okay, since you don''t want to give it, you don''t have to give it to me. I have it." Yanyan, thats not what I meant "You have the obligation to raise me until I am eighteen, but I don''t care about it. But I will still live here before I am eighteen." Again, after a few words, Lu Jinming went out, and Qian Yan followed him. Mi Xiaohong''s eyelids jumped when she saw Qian Yan, and she nced at Lu Jinming subconsciously. Qianyan''s eyes shifted from Mi Xiaohong''s face to Mi Shuangshuang''s face: "Shuangshuang, what do you think about my dad marrying Aunt Mi? Then he will be your stepfather, and I will not object to taking you to school in an upright manner. " Aunt Mi, now your behavior is unjust and unjust, and it is easy for people to talk about it. Its better to think about it as soon as possible. Just when Lu Jinming was about to get angry, Qian Yan walked downstairs with his schoolbag on his back: "I won''t take your car." "This girl is too ignorant, Xiaohong, Shuangshuang, don''t listen to her nonsense." Mi Xiaohong only nodded, frowning tightly, and nced at Lu Jinming several times. When the three of them walked downstairs, they noticed that the neighbors looked at them a little strangely. Aunt Chen has always been a talkative. She is afraid of Qianyan, but not afraid of these three. Seeing them together, she smiled and asked: "Xiaohong, Jinming, are you going to do something good?" Mi Xiaohong''s face changed drastically: "Aunt Chen, what did you say? Who told you?" "You are together like this every day, aren''t you a family? It''s been several years, who else needs to tell me?" She didn''te back to her senses in the past. After all, Lu Jinming was a very warm-hearted person. At first, some people talked about it, but after the two of them saw that it was nothing, no one said anything more. Nowadays, the more I look at it, the more problematic it bes. Lu Jinming said quickly: "Aunt Chen, you are overthinking this. It doesn''t happen." Thats it. As the three of them walked out of themunity, they heard someone say from behind: "That girl from the Lu family has taken the bus to school by herself. She hasn''t be a stepmother yet, so she doesn''t treat her as a human being." The same goes for Lu Jinming. In order to send the girl from the Mi family to school, he asked the girl from the Lu family to take the bus. No, its quite normal for a girl from the Lu family to have her hair blown. Why did we think something was wrong with the Lu family girl in the past? Its strange. Aunt Chen snorted: "Mi Xiaohong is so good at pretending to be pitiful." Mi Xiaohong gritted her teeth with hatred, Mi Shuangshuang''s face turned red, and Lu Jinming couldn''t keep up his good-natured face. The culprit, Qian Yan, was already on the bus, thinking about what to eatter. See you tomorrow Chapter 1762: A good daddy’s daughter (26) Chapter 1762: A good daddys daughter (26) Chapter 1762 The good fathers daughter (26) This is an ordinary day, but for the students in ss 7, Grade 2, it is not ordinary at all. Qian Yan made up extra lessons for Gao Zhou and the others at noon and afternoon after school, and some of the students who stayed in the ssroom followed. They dare to say that in all their years of schooling, they have never listened so carefully to a ss and understood every knowledge point clearly. Even though these are junior high school knowledge points, they should be simple for them. However, how many students in this ss have a good foundation in junior high school? The teacher didn''t notice that Qian Yan was tutoring Gao Zhou and the others for the time being. Faced with the fact that she was reading other books in ss but could still answer their questions, they chose to turn a blind eye. They feel that Lu Qianyan cannot be treated the same as other students. What if you push her into a hurry and she runs away to y again? Since she doesnt dy the ss and can answer the questions in ss perfectly, why does she care about so much? Since returning home today, Qian Yan has not seen Lu Jinming in person. As soon as he came back, he stayed in his room and did his homework, sorted out the tutoring lessons for Gao Zhou and the two of them, and read through all the textbooks he could. Finally, when the timees, I go to bed and practice my internal skills at the same time. This has be a habit that cannot be changed. Early the next morning, she still got up very early. Lu Jinming''s face turned ugly when he saw hering out with her schoolbag. "Lu Qianyan, please don''t talk nonsense in front of Xiaohong and the others. She and I have nothing to do." Qian Yan drank a ss of water and nced at him: "I''m going to school soon, so I shouldn''t see them." She talks about it every day, and the neighbors all know about it. As long as Mi Xiaohong doesn''t move out and Lu Jinming doesn''t move out, the discussion on this matter will never stop. "Actually, if you just tell her what you want from her, I can think more clearly." Qian Yan put down the water ss and didn''t intend to talk to Lu Jinming anymore. Lu Jinming saw that she was really carrying her schoolbag and going out, and he didn''t mean to stop her. Instead, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief. He went out and knocked on Mi Xiaohong''s door. Mi Xiaohong was actually a little worried. Lu Jinming said: "Don''t worry, she has left. I just scolded her, and she will not dare to talk nonsense again in the future." Even though Lu Jinming said so confidently, Mi Xiaohong didn''t believe it in her heart. Since when can Lu Jinming be able to control that girl? But the other party was gone, Mi Xiaohong felt relieved. Mi Shuangshuang was a little ufortable. She went out yesterday morning and came back in the afternoon. The neighbors downstairs talked about her mother and Uncle Lu, which made her very embarrassed. So much so that today she was afraid to face Lu Qianyan. Even if he left, her words from yesterday morning were always in her mind, as well as the sarcasm written on his face. Lets go, dont dy. Lu Jinming said. The three of them went downstairs and bumped into the old men and women who had gotten up early for morning exercises. Aunt Chen has always been a mouthy person, so she immediately said: "Jin Ming, will all your girls take the bus to school in the future?" Were all on the way, why dont we sit together? Lu Jinming looked bad, but he had not blushed when facing his neighbors. He directed all his anger at Qian Yan. He said, "She insists on taking the bus." As soon as these words were said, the uncles and aunts nced at the three of them with even weirder expressions. Tsk, why do you have to take the bus? You, as a father, are not partial to Mi Xiaohong and her daughter. Chapter 1763: A good daddy’s daughter (27) Chapter 1763: A good daddys daughter (27) Chapter 1763 The good fathers daughter (27) I have never heard of people letting their own daughter take the bus in order to send other peoples daughters to school. This Lu Jinming, I really cant figure it out. Think about the fact that the girls of the Lu family often quarreled with Lu Jinming in the past, it must be because of this matter. Mi Xiaohong and Mi Shuangshuang heard the muttering behind them. Even if they couldn''t hear clearly, it still embarrassed them and clenched their fists. Why do these people like to talk nonsense so much. Mom, I want to live on campus. Mi Shuangshuang said suddenly when she was about to get into Lu Jinmings car. She pursed her lips and stood there without moving. Mi Xiaohong hesitated this time. If she heard the neighbors talking about her every morning when she went out, it would really affect Shuangshuang. Its now the third year of junior high school. What if Shuangshuang fails in the exam and cant get into the first middle school? She doesn''t have a huge fortune to send Shuangshuang to No. 1 Middle School. I still hope that Shuangshuang can get good grades in the exam and make her face look bright. Go to school today. Mom will consider it. Lu Jinming wanted to say something, but Mi Xiaohong shook her head at him, hating Qian Yan so much in her heart. If it weren''t for that **** who has no mother, would Shuangshuang be affected? If Shuangshuang fails the exam because of this, she will not let that **** go. Even if Shuangshuang lives on campus, she will not let that **** get her wish. I heard that she wanted to study hard. She was already a sophomore in high school, and it would be strange if she could get back herst grade. Shuangshuang has achieved the results she has today. I dont know how much hard work she has put in, but she doesnt dare to be careless at all. A little carelessness will easily lead to her ranking falling. That evening, Qian Yan was at home. Lu Jinming suddenly knocked on her door, which surprised her. The door opened and Lu Jinming said in a bad tone: "Shuangshuang has decided to live on campus." I dont need to send her to school in the future. Facing Lu Jinmings vague usation, Qian Yan closed the door and said, You dont need toe over and report such nonsense to me in the future. On the first night of Mi Shuangshuang''s stay on campus, there was another knock on the door of Qianyan''s room. She opened the door and saw Lu Jinming and Mi Xiaohong standing beside her, with a smile on Mi Xiaohong''s face. "Yanyan, I came here to say sorry to you, but please understand that as a mother, it was really difficult for me at that time, so I had to ask Brother Lu to help send Shuangshuang to school. There is no rtionship between me and your father. As you can imagine, I have always regarded him as a good big brother." When Lu Jinming heard these words, his eyes dimmed: "You guys talk first, I''ll wash the fruits." Mi Xiaohong continued: "In the future, you don''t have to take care of Shuangshuang at night. I wille over and help clean your house. I will treat it as a debt to you. If you are willing, I can also help prepare dinner. You are also a sophomore in high school. We cant wait until your dades back to cook, howte it will be. Qian Yan met Mi Xiaohong''s gaze, and Mi Xiaohong smiled, her face full of gentleness and kindness. Qian Yan took a step forward, leaned into Mi Xiaohong''s ear, and lowered her voice and said, "No matter what n you have, whether you want to destroy my study environment or want toe here to disgust me, you''d better give up this idea as soon as possible. Otherwise, I feel too I feel sick, so I go to Mi Shuangshuang School to find her. You know what Im going to do to find her." By the time Qian Yan returned to the room, Mi Xiaohong''s face had turned white and she was looking at her in disbelief. Would you like to try it? "It''s only been a few days, and your Shuangshuang can''t stand it anymore and has to live in school. It shows that her mental endurance is really not good. If I go to school to find her, guess what will happen?" No! Mi Xiaohong said quickly. Chapter 1764: A good daddy’s daughter (28) Chapter 1764: A good daddys daughter (28) Chapter 1764 The good fathers daughter (28) Mi Xiaohong now has no desire for revenge and just wants to leave here quickly. She shouldn''t havee over. She seemed to have forgotten that Lu Qianyan went to thepany that day. The other party dares to do anything. If you really **** them off, Shuangshuang will definitely be affected. "I will never bother you again." Mi Xiaohong said quickly, "Don''t go looking for Shuangshuang. I will never bother your family again, nor will I look for your father." "That won''t work. If you avoid Lu Jinming, won''t he find trouble with me?" Qian Yan shook his head, "It''s best to stay the same as before. If Lu Jinminges to trouble me because of your neglect, I will go to Mi Shuangshuang asked." Mi Xiaohong finally realized what it means to shoot oneself in the foot. She regretteding over because she thought it would ruin the other person''s learning path. In fact, there is little chance that the other party will turn around. She just thinks about what happened before and feels disgusted with this bitch. If she could regret it, she would nevere here. Aunt Mi, did you hear clearly? Mi Xiaohong was humiliated and frightened in her heart. Faced with Qian Yan''s cold and indifferent expression, she could only nod: "I will do it, don''t go looking for Shuang Shuang. If you dare to go find Shuang Shuang, I will fight you to the death." " "I didn''t n to go to school to find her in the first ce, but you had toe over." Qian Yan put her hand on the doorknob, "Now I have to study, you can leave, or chat with my dad for a while, don''t let him think I I bullied you. When you leave my house, you must smile, do you understand?" Without waiting for Mi Xiaohong to speak, Qianyan closed the door and continued to flip through the book. Since that day, Mi Xiaohong has really nevere to interfere with Qianyan''s eyes, but she herself is not veryfortable, but there is nothing she can do. Without the rebellious Lu Qianyan, and with Qianyan''s previous actions, everyone came to their senses. Qian Yan didn''t pay much attention to these incidents. He went to school step by step, gave Gao Zhou extra lessons, and paid attention to the situation of Ping Huai next week from time to time. Zhou Binghuai is really a solitary person, and he hardly gets close to anyone. Gao Zhou mistakenly thought that Qian Yan was interested in Zhou Binghuai, and even invited Zhou Binghuai to have dinner together, but he was still rejected by him. After asking about this matter, I found out that Zhou Binghuai did not get close to any of his ssmates. He could not understand this behavior at all. But seeing that Qian Yan didn''t seem to have any intention of getting closer to Zhou Binghuai, he also stopped thinking and immersed himself in the ocean of knowledge every day. Time came for Qianyans first monthly exam. With her ability, she had already mastered the knowledge points in one month. This time she had no intention of hiding her clumsiness. She answered the questions ording to her ability and even wrote the essay very carefully. If the Chinese teacher wasn''t pretending to be weird, there would be no problem with full marks. Teachers from each subject quickly finished grading the test papers. When registering the results, they found that Qian Yan actually got a perfect score in his own subject. He was shocked and pleasantly surprised. Even though Lu Qianyan had excellent grades when she entered the exam and her high school entrance exam score was close to full marks, she is now in her second year of high school. She hadnt studied seriously in her first year of high school, but now she got perfect scores, which still surprised them. Thinking that she had studied very seriously this month andpleted all her homework, so there were no mistakes, so it seemed not surprising. However, when the scores were tallied, the teachers were shocked again. She actually got a perfect score. No, to be precise, her score had exceeded the perfect score. Chapter 1765: A good daddy’s daughter (29) Chapter 1765: A good daddys daughter (29) Chapter 1765: The good fathers daughter (29) Because she did all the additional questions in some subjects. In other words, she scored so many points because the test paper only had so many points. This sentence rang in every teacher''s mind, making their blood boil. Facing the strange looks from the teachers of various subjects, the Chinese teacher took out Qianyans test paper and read her article. Suddenly, no one had any doubts. "What is this called? Rebirth from the ashes." Xu Jinsheng said with a smile, "Originally, I was still thinking about trying to let her go back to ss 1 next semester. Although I didn''t want to, it would not be good for her to stay in ss 7. Only now Understand, she doesnt need it at all. At this point, they thought of Lu Jinming as their father again, and they couldn''t help but shake their heads. Based on previous events, they had no intention of informing Lu Jinming about this matter. At this moment, it suddenly urred to me that Lu Jinming had never taken the initiative to find a teacher. Besides, ssmate Lu Qianyan doesnt seem to need Lu Jinming as a father. They were even more afraid that notifying Lu Jinming would affect Lu Qianyan''s performance, which was not a good thing, so they didn''t do anything more. When the monthly test results came out, all the students looked at the two perfect scores in the front row and fell into self-doubt. Those who have known Qianyan since junior high school are now looking at the performance rankings and thinking in their hearts that Lu Qianyan, the second-year-old boy, and that nerd both got perfect scores and were tied for first ce. "Am I dreaming?" I remember she was still counting down to the end ofst semester. Is it really that easy to count down to full marks? The students swallowed, it was so magical. After Gao Zhou and Lou Xiaofei learned about Qian Yans results, they were sincerely impressed this time and had no doubts at all. In fact, after this month of extra lessons, they have long been convinced. Zhou Binghuai took the grade ranking and looked at the somewhat familiar name. He was surprised that she was tied for first ce with him, and he immediately took a second look. Confirm that you read it correctly. The other party did get all the points on the test paper just like him. I really didnt expect that there would be someone like him who couldplete all the additional questions and get perfect marks in theposition. He heard the discussions among the students around him, and it seemed that they were all talking about the man named Lu Qianyan, and they were also discussing him at the same time. "Student Zhou, you are already very good. Don''t be discouraged. If there are two more questions on the test paper, Lu Qianyan may not be as good as you." The girl sitting in the front row turned around and said to Zhou Pinghuai cautiously. Zhou Binghuai raised his head and nced at her, his tone unfamiliar: "I''m not discouraged." What does it have to do with him if others pass the exam? Why should he be discouraged? This logic is really strange. The girl originally wanted to say something, but seeing Zhou Binghuai''s indifferent look, she didn''t dare to speak and could only turn her head away. The deskmate next to her gave her a hand and whispered: "Quickly give up, this nerd can''t be interested in you. Really, I''ve never seen someone who has perfect scores and still needsfort. What the **** are you thinking about?" . Zhou Binghuai heard the whispers in the front row and didn''t care. He had no interest in these in the first ce. But about Lu Qianyan, it took him a month to rank it with him, and it did make him a little interested. In fact, they are old friends, but they have never been familiar with each other. That name is on the second list every time, and this is the first time they are tied together. The additional questions that appeared in the monthly exam were all beyond the sybus, but she could actually do them. This ability surprised him. Chapter 1766: A good daddy’s daughter (30) Chapter 1766: A good daddys daughter (30) Chapter 1766 The good fathers daughter (30) Zhou Binghuai was a little curious, so he went to the office, found all Qian Yan''s test papers, and looked through them. After reading it, his face became much more serious. She is really capable. It is not at the same level as before. Could it be that after the great enlightenment, the brain has been better developed? What are you looking at? Qian Yan asked. Looking at it so absorbedly, I didnt even know someone had entered the office. Zhou Binghuai came back to his senses and saw Qian Yan standing next to him. Just like that time at the stadium, he didn''t know how long he stood there without noticing. Look at your test paper. Its really great. The answers to those additional questions were from apletely different direction and were simpler and clearer than his answers. Zhou Binghuai put the test paper back to its original position and greeted Qian Yan: "I''m going back to the ssroom first." "Congrattions, keep your grades and you will be back in ss one next semester." When he said this, Zhou Binghuai didn''t feel jealous at all, nor did he have any sense of crisis, as if it was a normal thing. When a ssmate gets good grades, he should say congrattions. Why would such an open-minded person choose to end his life? "Teacher Zhou, with your grades, you can easily get into any school across the country, not to mention the awards you have won in variouspetitions. It is said that the top, second and third schools in the country havee to ask you, but you refused to rmend you. You are now a sophomore in high school, it seems. There are no ns to go abroad. With your talent, you should be able to get into any school if you want to." So, which school do you want to attend? In the memory of the original owner, Zhou Binghuai jumped off the building afterpleting the college entrance examination, receiving his results and filling out his application form. As for which school to fill in, it has be a mystery. Zhou Binghuai obviously did not expect that Qian Yan would suddenly ask this, and he also inquired about his affairs clearly. Her eyes were too in, and he immediately ruled out that she was like those girls and had any thoughts about him. Perhaps she asked this question unintentionally and became curious after knowing his situation. This is a difficult question to answer? Actually, I just want to give it a reference. It must be a good school that can be chosen by Mr. Zhou. "If we look at schools, of course the first and second universities are the best. The third university is not as good as the first two, but it has two top majors. If you don''t look at the majors of the third university , if you continue to maintain this score, if you have no goal, then choose the No. 1 university." Qian Yan observed Zhou Binghuai''s expression and noticed that when he mentioned the No. 1 university, his expression showed some expectation. This is strange. In his case, it is no longer necessary to look at his grades. Thepetition awards he has won are enough to rmend him to the first university. Why do you still have such an expectant look? Student Zhou, do you want to get admitted to this school? I think you also like No. 1 University. Zhou Binghuai was stunned for a moment. Did he show it so obviously? Perhaps you want to challenge the difficulty of the additional questions in the college entrance examination and see if you can do it? You are really adventurous. Zhou Binghuai was silent for a while and said, "I am indeed very satisfied with the No. 1 University." But taking the college entrance examination is not to experience how difficult the additional questions are. Qianyan noticed it and changed the subject without asking any more questions. The next ss is physical education, and our two sses physical education sses happen to collide. It seemed like you were very interested in basketball before, but you didnt n to try out on the court? Zhou Binghuai: "Student Lu, you are really observant." Your eyes are so focused that its hard not to be noticed. "But no one else noticed it." Zhou Binghuai said that she was the only one who noticed it. She was so careful. Could it be that she wanted to kick him to the second ce? That may disappoint her. If there are no idents, he will not perform abnormally, at most he will be tied. Qian Yan said: "Because you are holding a book and looking at the basketball court, they think you are thinking. This is the inherent thought of students towards academic leaders." If you want to hide it from me, you can change to a book full of super-sybus questions. The book you brought to physical education ss before is too simple for you. Zhou Binghuai: See you tomorrow Chapter 1767: A good daddy’s daughter (31) Chapter 1767: A good daddys daughter (31) Chapter 1767 The good fathers daughter (31) Physical education ss. Afterpleting the basic activities arranged by the physical education teacher, the remaining time is for students free activities. The crowd dispersed, Qian Yan noticed Zhou Binghuai who had found a quieter spot, and Zhou Binghuai also noticed her. Seeing Qian Yan''s gaze, he lifted up the book next to him. This was a book he hadn''t read yet. There should be no doubt that he is pretending to read here, but is actually paying attention to the ssmates running on the basketball court. Qian Yan didn''t go over and noticed Zhou Binghuai''s little move. Girls in the ss rarely y basketball, but mostly badminton and table tennis. As for boys, some of them are born to like basketball. Several ssmates, can I join you? No need to let me go. So, when Qian Yan walked up to the group of male ssmates who had upied a basketball court and asked to apply to join, no one was surprised. If they knew Lu Qianyan before, it was because she was from ss 1 to ss 7. However, now, hearing the name Lu Qianyan makes them energetic, even if they are among those with poorer grades. ssmate Lu, are you sure? Nie Xuan is considered the eldest among the boys in ss 7. He is still a little strange when faced with Qian Yans request. In his opinion, students with excellent grades like Lu Qianyan should y badminton, or stand by with a book like the nerd Zhou Binghuai in ss 1, which best suits her personality. Now, she actually wants to y basketball with them? Isnt it a bit inappropriate? She is so short, the shortest among them is not less than 1.8 meters, he really doesn''t want to hurt her self-confidence. She actually said that there was no need to let her go, which was very embarrassing. If you don''t let her, she won''t even be able to touch a hair on the basketball. Zhou Binghuai also noticed Qian Yan''s movement, but it was a bit far away and he couldn''t hear clearly what she was saying to the boy holding the basketball. Even though he couldn''t hear clearly, he still didn''t move his eyes away. Sure, Qian Yan said, You dont have to ask me, you seem to look down on others. Nie Xuan was not irritated. Instead, he lowered his voice and said, "If you can''t touch the basketballter, you can''t me us." I dont me you. Okay, let me join in and y for a while. Nie Xuan is a straightforward person, but in fact, others are also somewhat interested. This is the first time a girl wants to y basketball with them, how strange it is. They said they would not let her go. They had made a decision in their hearts and they would just not make it so obviouster. Very few girls like to y basketball, so it shouldnt be obvious. Zhou Binghuai also knew that Qianyan actually wanted to y basketball with those boys. Seeing that they had divided their teams and started, Zhou Binghuai''s expression became serious. When a boy got a basketball and threw it toward the blue box from a distance, Zhou Pinghuai instantly calcted based on the arc of the throw that the opponent could not score a goal, which was a bit regretful. However, his attention quickly fell on Qian Yan. When the basketball hit the backboard and fell, Nie Xuan was supposed to catch it, but Qian Yan jumped up so fast that no one could react. She patted the basketball and ran back. Nie Xuan and other male ssmates were stunned for a moment. When they came to their senses, Qian Yan had already thrown the basketball into the basketball hoop. Zhou Binghuais face became serious. ording to the calction of the starting point, if there are no idents, she will definitely score this goal. Chapter 1768: A good daddy’s daughter (32) Chapter 1768: A good daddys daughter (32) Chapter 1768 The good fathers daughter (32) Sure enough, Qianyan had already scored a goal as soon as the idea came to fruition. Nie Xuan and other male students were once again stunned for a moment, and then they couldn''t help but pped their hands and cheered loudly. Student Lu, I didnt expect you to be quite powerful. I underestimated you before. Were going to get serious. Although Qian Yan is very powerful, more powerful than ordinary girls, they don''t think that they can''t beat a little girl when they get serious. Qian Yan nodded slightly: "Then continue." Other students who didnt want to do any activities were also attracted. Next, Qian Yan fully demonstrated to her ssmates how she defeated these male ssmates in basketball. Male ssmates like Nie Xuan thought that they did not try their best at first, butter they realized that she was too good. Zhou Binghuai had unknowingly reached the ce where the crowd was watching. He had not even opened a page of the book in his hand. He was attracted by Qian Yan''s figure the whole time. The ssmates standing next to Zhou Binghuai looked strange, because whenever the ssmates on the court just threw the basketball, Zhou Binghuai would silently say "I can get in", "The angle is off, I can''t get in", "There is a half chance that I can get in, Maybe the goal failed due to hitting the backboard..." The scary thing is that Zhou Binghuai was right every time. Of course, whats even more frightening is that as long as the ball is in Lu Qianyans hands, a goal will be scored. So, is this the world of academic masters? Whether it was Lu Qianyan or Zhou Pinghuai. It wasnt until get out of ss was about to end that Qian Yan got off the basketball court. Compared to the others who were sweating profusely, she was only slightly sweaty on her forehead. She walked past Zhou Binghuai: "How is it? Isn''t it interesting?" "Indeed." Zhou Binghuai said, "Has your brain developed a second time?" Otherwise, how could the pitch be so urate? Calcting while exercising was already beyond her previous abilities. Perhaps. Dont want to try it? Zhou Binghuai fell into silence, and Qian Yan said again: "I just heard you muttering on the court. It seems that when everyone throws the ball, you have already predicted the result. If you have this ability, use it on the court, don''t you think More interesting?" What makes you worry, and who is blocking it? You cant even control your basic preferences? Without waiting for Zhou Binghuais response, Qian Yan asked: ssmate Zhou Binghuai, do you think people are independent? "Of course." Zhou Binghuai said without thinking, of course people are independent individuals. Then you are? Zhou Binghuai was stunned for a moment and did not answer the question. He only said lightly: "You asked too much." A discussion about whether human beings are independent individuals raises questions that you dont have to answer. The bell rang for the end of get out of ss, and they both walked back. They were not too far away, not too close, and they didn''t look very familiar. "You actually really want to go to the No. 1 University, and you also want to y basketball. You are a very smart person, and it is not an exaggeration to be called a genius. Logically speaking, you can no longer be here." "You are so smart, sometimes you should distinguish. People who really want you to fly high and wish you well will never hang a kite string around your ankle, nor will they lock you in a ce where you arepletely unable to develop. A ce to start." No one has the right to stop you from flying high. "Are you unable to make the choices you want because of heavy emotional ties? Are you unwilling to follow the path arranged by the other person? Do you feel sad to cut off all your preferences with your own hands?" Chapter 1769: A good daddy’s daughter (33) Chapter 1769: A good daddys daughter (33) Chapter 1769: The good fathers daughter (33) Have you suddenly woken upte at night because of countless unwillingness and regrets, thinking aboutpleting the task step by step, and then saying goodbye to this world? They say geniuses like to get into trouble, what about you? If you tell people that Zhou Binghuai is reading a book in physical education ss, its just for show, it will definitely surprise people. With your talent, you dont need to spend so much time studying and making it look like you are working hard. Your strength is much more than that. Think carefully, is this love, or restraint and suppression? "Continuous regression will only allow the other party to make further progress. Giving up on yourself is the most undesirable. You are you, not someone else''s essory. No one can arrange your life, and no excuses can be made. You were born extraordinary, and this path is not Why dont you change what you want? Zhou Binghuai kept his eyes down in thought and did not answer. Although they were not familiar with each other, she seemed to know the situation he was in. Every word she said struck his heart like a bell. By the time he came to his senses, there was no trace of Qian Yan beside him, only strange facesing and going. He frowned slightly, walked back to the ssroom with the book in hand, and sat on his seat. His body seemed to have muscle memory. As he sat in his seat, he subconsciously took out an exercise book and started doing it. Looking at the questions above, which were so simple for him that he could fill in the answers with just two nces, he paused while holding the pen. He took out a scrap of paper and wrote on it: restraint, suppression. From the beginning of reading, he basically got full marks. If there was any deduction, it must be forposition. I remember the times when my essay score was deducted by one or two points. My mother, who was strong and elegant in everyones eyes, cried in front of him for a long time. While crying, she told him to try harder. If he didn''t work harder, all her hard work over the years would have been in vain. Hence, he worked very hard and took part in all thepetitions he could, and he came first every time. He didn''t get many awards. She asked him not to be proud of his achievements. There are many powerful geniuses in this world. Then he continued his efforts and nned to enter internationalpetitions. She stopped. Let him focus on studying and dont let his grades fall behind. She also told him that she must fulfill her dream. As long as he resisted a little bit, she would cry at home, telling her about the hard work over the years, and looking like she didn''t want to live anymore. Many times, when she was drunk, she sat by the window and said that if he disobeyed, she would jump out of there and raise a disobedient son, which was totally meaningless. Once, he nned to secretly participate in an internationalpetition, but she took medicine. Another time, he said that he wanted to go to the top university and his dream was to go there. She slit her wrist. Since then, he has not contradicted her again. Once in junior high school, her ssmates asked him to y, and she found out. She showed up with a smile and argued with those ssmates for two hours, but no one asked him to y again. Whenever someone gets close to him and is discovered by her, she will always investigate the person clearly, and no one can stand her. So, he is very busy every day now, busy studying, and in the eyes of everyone, he is a person who doesn''t like to y around. He is still a teenager, but he has exhausted all his enthusiasm, and the rest is just to fulfill her dream. Just now, someone said a lot of things to him, and she seemed to see through it. He understands many things, but he doesnt know how to get out. Chapter 1770: A good daddy’s daughter (34) Chapter 1770: A good daddys daughter (34) Chapter 1770 The good fathers daughter (34) After all, no matter what that person is, she is still the one who gave birth to him, and he cannot just sit back and watch something happen to her. Actually, he knew that she was threatening him every time, and even if he couldn''t make it, nothing would happen to her. He was just a little disappointed and felt it was no longer interesting. Since she wanted him to walk in that direction, he should walk in her direction and then leave. But now, his n was shattered. Zhou Binghuai was distracted until ss. Of course the teacher saw it, so he said: "Now, I would like to invite ssmate Zhou Binghuai toe up and answer this question for everyone." Suddenly being called on by the teacher, Zhou Binghuai came out of his thoughts without any disturbance in his heart. He stood up and walked to the podium calmly. Weiwei looked at the questions on the ckboard, then raised his hand with a pen to answer them. He has already finished reading the textbook for the second year of high school. The senior high school students borrowed it and read it, and also read a lot of college questions, but these were all read online. After all, he only has so much time to n, and if he doesnt pay more attention, he wont be able to see itter. Seeing Zhou Binghuai''s answer, the teacher was surprised but felt it was natural. Zhou Binghuais answer is perfect The teacher nced at Zhou Binghuai, who had his eyes lowered and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he asked him to answer another question. When he saw that he still answered it correctly, he gave up. After school in the afternoon, Zhou Binghuai deliberately passed by Qianyan''s ssroom once and saw her giving extra lessons to Gao Zhou and the other two. He originally wanted to say something, but in the end he remembered something and still did not go in to talk to Qian Yan. When Qian Yan raised his head and looked out the window, he just nodded lightly and left. This time he did not go to see the ssmates ying basketball on the basketball court. He just looked at them from a distance, and there were still many lingering thoughts in his mind. His mother wille over earlier today, and he will not have the chance to stay here longer. Finding Zhou Xuezhen''s car, he walked over, opened the door and got in. Faced with Zhou Xuezhen''s questions, he answered steadily. "I heard from the teacher that you were distracted this afternoon?" Zhou Xuezhen asked, "Xiaohuai, you are already in your second year of high school. How can you be distracted in ss? You are so disappointed in your mother if you don''t study seriously." Zhou Binghuai has be ustomed to facing various usations from Zhou Xuezhen. Its just that in the past, he always listened with his head buried, and felt a little sad. This time, he raised his head and looked at Zhou Xuezhen''s face. Zhou Xuezhen was driving and did not turn her head to look at him. "Do you want to make your mother angry to death? Is this how you repay your mother for working so hard for you to study?" When she said this, Zhou Xuezhen''s eyes were already red, "I raised you up by myself, you know this Isnt it easy? Zhou Binghuai thought for a moment. He had a high IQ since he was a child. Apart from food and clothing, he seemed not to be a troublesome person in other matters. This time, he actually saw another expression on Zhou Xuezhen''s face, the pleasure of venting. Mom, why do you think the first school is not good? It happened to be a red light. Zhou Xuezhen looked back at Zhou Binghuai: "Xiao Huai, mom doesn''t want you to go so far. What''s wrong with staying in this city? The universities in this city are also ranked very high. If it weren''t for you, mom would be surprised If you fail, you will definitely be admitted to a university in this city. After all these years, can you go in and take a look for my mother?" Okay. Zhou Binghuais answer was still the same as before, but his inner thoughts were different. Zhou Xuezhen was satisfied and even praised Zhou Binghuai: "Mom''s good son." Zhou Binghuai was not happy about this sentence at all. She didn''t love him. In fact, he should have understood it long ago. Chapter 1771: A good daddy’s daughter (35) Chapter 1771: A good daddys daughter (35) Chapter 1771 The good fathers daughter (35) Mom, have you ever thought about re-entering college? Continue to fulfill your unfulfilled dream, lets work together. As he was about to return home, Zhou Binghuai said suddenly. Zhou Xuezhen was stunned for a moment: "Mom is getting older and has almost forgotten all the previous knowledge. It''s better not to worry about it. Besides, mom still has to make money for you to study." "I can make money by participating in a fewpetitions, and you don''t have to work so hard. I can give you extra sses, and I can go to colleges for you. Why don''t you go by yourself and really eliminate the regrets you have had? Wouldn''t it be more interesting?" Zhou Binghuai Look serious. He felt that he had changed and became a little bad. If you have not experienced it, it is difficult to imagine that a person can figure it out in a short period of time. Speaking of it, he is only oneyer of window paper away from the truth. He does not dare to expose it himself and needs the help of some external force. Zhou Xuezhen still refused, and gave a reason: "Stop thinking about it, what if it dys your study." Zhou Binghuai buried his head and said no more. She should know very well what his learning ability is. At noon the next day, when Zhou Binghuai met Qian Yan, he had a rare conversation with her: "ssmate Lu, can I borrow your mobile phone? One noon." Qian Yan took out the phone and handed it to him. Zhou Binghuai thanked him and went to the library with the phone. When Qian Yan got his phone back in the afternoon and searched for something on the Inte, he found Zhou Binghuai''s search records. #If a genius appears in a normal family, what will the parents do? # # If your child wants to get admitted to the top university, will his parents stop him? # How will parents who love their children behave? # #Do parents suppress their children? # #Will parents not love their children? # #What should I do if my parents dont love me? # Zhou Binghuai used her mobile phone to search for this, but she really didn''t expect it. The young women in the wishing space were a little surprised when they saw this: "So it turns out that nerds are so miserable." "She is so good at acting, and she always looks perfect every time she appears in school. It is said that Zhou Xuezhen was once a student in No. 1 Middle School, and many teachers in No. 1 Middle School were her ssmates. She was very beautiful when she was young, and many male teachers were He is her admirer." Qian Yan felt that Zhou Binghuai had changed a little, but on the surface he had not changed. He still kept a distance from his ssmates and would sit in his seat and read when he had nothing to do. In physical education ss, I dont y basketball. I just hold a book and stare at the running ssmates as before. But this time, he stared more openly. asionally they would exchange a few words, but they still looked unfamiliar. About themunication between the two, it was basically in physical education ss and the office, and almost no one paid much attention to it. With Zhou Binghuai''s style, no one thinks he will look at anyone differently. The reason why she talked so much with Zhou Binghuai some time ago was because she asked someone to check Zhou Binghuai''s situation,bined with the information from the investigation, and then made guesses, that''s how the conversation came about. In the afternoon, Qian Yan met Zhou Binghuai in the office again. Seeing that all the teachers had left, he said, "My dream school is the number one university, are you too?" "right." Zhou Binghuai smiled, and this time he looked more genuine: "Thank you, thest conversation made me understand a lot." Just figure it out. Zhou Binghuai actually wanted to stay a little longer, but he restrained himself. If his mother finds out, he will definitely find her in front of ssmate Lu and cause her trouble. It will take some time for him to achieve freedom in life. See you tomorrow Chapter 1772: A good daddy’s daughter (36) Chapter 1772: A good daddys daughter (36) Chapter 1772 The good fathers daughter (36) The midterm exam ising soon. Is Mr. Lu confident that he will get all the marks on the test paper? At noon, Zhou Binghuai and Qian Yan were the only ones left in the office. They both came over after dinner to help the teacher correct their homework. There have been countless encounters like this. Whenever no one else is around, Zhou Binghuai has to take the initiative to speak. "Of course." Qian Yan answered without raising his head, holding a pen in his hand and carefully correcting his homework. She clearly felt the changes in Zhou Binghuai. If there were no idents, he would not go down the same path in her memory. Zhou Binghuai added: "After the midterm test, I may not be in school often. I have decided to continue to participate inpetitions. If there are no idents, I will definitely be able to enter the internationalpetition. Of course, I will stille back for the final exam. You can''t rx, even if I didnt study in school and I still got all the marks on the final exam. Does Mr. Zhou think that getting all the marks on the test paper is just a matter of hard work? Zhou Binghuai was stunned for a moment, and then a faint smile appeared on his face: "It seems that I have met a strong enemy." You wont be stopped when you go out topete? Or are you already prepared? If you are prepared, no one can stop you. Zhou Binghuais expression was rxed. When he truly saw through it and made up his mind to do something, no one could stop him. Then congrattions in advance for winning first ce. You seem to have a lot of confidence in me. You are very capable, I feel you can do it. Zhou Binghuai had a smile on his brows, and it felt like the clouds and mist were being pushed aside, and the clouds and mist quickly dispersed, ushering in the bright sunshine. "I once had a dream to start from Blue Star and visit other ces." Zhou Binghuai said, "I gave up on this dream because of some things before, but now I am going to move closer to this path. Student Lu, what do you think about other ces besides Blue Star?" Are you interested in exploring the ce? "You don''t have to answer in a hurry. Maybe you can check some information first. In fact, the universe is really magical and worth exploring." Before Qian Yan could say anything, Zhou Binghuai quickly lowered his head and looked at the homework books of his ssmates. "I will correct it first." Homework is done, and it will be handed out in a while. The teacher has arranged new ss homework, and they are still waiting for the homework book." System 666: [Master host, is the prime minister hinting at you? Qian Yan: It should be inviting me to explore the universe together. System 666: [The Prime Minister looks very shy. He asked and didnt wait for your answer. He must be worried that you wont agree. The young woman in the wishing space: "Is this the romance of nerds? It is indeed a very romantic thing to have such a person who has been following His Majesty in countless worlds." Have you told anyone about me again? Qian Yan asked System 666. System 666: [I want to share the good stuff with everyone. I cant just eat dog food all by myself. I have to eat it together so that it wont be so crowded. You are getting fatter and bolder. System 666: [Ah... I know that the host will not mind this matter, so I dare to say it. Host, you will not mind this matter, right? Well, I have recorded the various shy expressions of the Prime Minister. You can take a look at it when you have nothing to do. When the dayes when the Prime Minister seeds in bing the Imperial Husband, the Host can watch it with him. Dont you like it, Master Host? If you don''t like it, I will destroy it. Qian Yan: Keep it. Okay. Chapter 1773: A good daddy’s daughter (37) Chapter 1773: A good daddys daughter (37) Chapter 1773 The good fathers daughter (37) midterm. The report cards were issued. Not surprisingly, both Qian Yan and Zhou Binghuai got all the marks on the test paper. Faced with this result, the teachers were not surprised. Before the midterm exam, there were two monthly exams. In both monthly exams, Qian Yan obtained all the marks on the test paper. If Qian Yan''s results are a little surprising, then Zhou Binghuai''s performance is as it should be. The teachers also discovered one thing. Zhou Binghuais answers to major subject questions in this midterm exam were no longer limited to one method. If he had time, he would write down several methods of solving them. The same is true for Qianyan. Had it not been for the difference in the two methods of answering, people might have questioned whether they passed the test in collusion. In fact, even if the two people behind are in the same examination room, sitting in the front and back seats, with the teacher standing next to them all the time, and there are surveince cameras in the examination room, it is impossible for them to cheat. The students in ss 7 are gradually getting used to Qian Yans achievements, and they are not only impressed but admired. It is worth mentioning that the scores of the students in ss 7 have improved slightly. This is all thanks to Qian Yan giving tutoring lessons to Gao Zhou and the other two students, and the students in ss 7 took advantage of the ss. He also said that it is already the second year of high school, and some students who were not interested in studying are gradually waking up. There happens to be a god-level student next to them, and of course they will not miss the opportunity to ask her questions. Faced with ssmates asking for advice, Qian Yan did not refuse. She has no conflicts with these ssmates, and the ssmates she has met so far are all pretty good. After the mid-term exam, there will be a parent-teacher conference, where the school will uniformly notify parents and send transcripts. Because the teacher knew about the situation at Qian Yans family and told her about this matter. After learning that she had no problems, she also informed Lu Jinming about the parent-teacher meeting, including sending the report card. Qian Yan and Lu Jinming have notmunicated much in recent months. At most, they only have one face-to-face meeting every morning. Lu Jinming saw that her face was not very good, perhaps because of thements from the neighbors. Once some impressions are formed, it is basically impossible to clean them up. Mi Xiaohong also hates Qian Yan, but thinking of thest threat, she doesn''t dare to provoke Qian Yan at all. She was afraid that if she got angry, it would affect Mi Shuangshuang. Hence, they have been rtively peaceful for the past few months. Besides, the neighbors in themunity seem to be much more knowledgeable than before, and they will note over to Lu Jinming for help. They are afraid of offending Qian Yan, and it will not be a good thing to expose things that they themselves do not remember. To this day, they all still remember that the child Nie Guifen gave birth to was not her husband''s business. At first they thought it belonged to Xu Yingming, butter identification results showed that the child and Xu Yingming were not father and son. Later, they remembered Nie Guifen''s brother-inw. Finally, after a paternity test, it was found that the child was indeed her brother-inw''s. Anyway, the neighbors were shocked when they heard about this series of bad things. Whats even more irritating is that Qian Yan was the one who brought this about, and now no one dares to mess with her. Brother Lu, whats wrong with you? A colleague greeted Lu Jinming when he saw him standing motionless at the door of the office, staring at his phone. The man identally swiped his phone and happened to see Qian Yan''s transcript. He said with some surprise: "Brother Lu, congrattions. Are your daughter''s grades so good?" Suddenly, countless eyes fell here. When Lu Jinming saw the eyes of everyone, he suddenly remembered what happened that morning. Chapter 1774: A good daddy’s daughter (38) Chapter 1774: A good daddys daughter (38) Chapter 1774 The good fathers daughter (38) Faced with this transcript that exceeded full marks, he didn''t feel much joy. Colleagues gathered around to look at the report card. They were shocked that Qianyan, a sophomore in high school, could still score full marks on the test. They all gave them a thumbs up. Brother Lu, your daughter is too ambitious. If this was my boy, he would wake upughing in his dreams. "This baby is really different from the other. I am thankful that the one in my family didn''t finishst in the exam." These people were all deeply impressed by Qian Yan, and the first thought in their minds was that this little girl could indeed get this result. Lu Jinming said: Maybe this time the question is rtively simple. Now he really wants to ask the teacher if this score is true. Lu Qianyans grades before high school were indeed very good. In elementary school, she had always scored full marks. In junior high school, she was still close to full marks. Even in the high school entrance examination, she was infinitely close to full marks. But she didnt study much in the first year of high school, and she was basicallyst in the test. Howe she got a score above the full mark in the midterm test in the second year of high school? He had some doubts as to whether she had obtained the answer in advance, or whether she had made a calction error. The questions in high school are inherently difficult, and only a small number of students can answer the additional questions correctly. It is difficult to get a perfect score in the exam. Lu Jinming left thepany after greeting his colleagues. On the way to the car, he called his ss teacher Xu Jinsheng: "Teacher Xu, I am Lu Qianyan''s father." Xu Jinsheng was still a little happy when he received the call, thinking that Lu Jinming finally cared about his children. Before he could say more, Lu Jinming added, "Teacher Xu, I received Lu Qianyan''s transcript here. Every subject is full marks, and the total score exceeds full marks. Is there a calction error somewhere?" Lu Jinmings words instantly extinguished Xu Jinshengs enthusiasm. He was ready to praise Qian Yan, but for a moment he was unwilling to say it to Lu Jinming. He was really lucky that Lu Jinming called him as soon as possible instead of going to ssmate Lu Qianyan with his transcript to question. The other party''s tone of voice is impossible, and even a child with a slightly rebellious personality may not be able to bear it. Lu Qianyans father, how long has it been since you asked about Lu Qianyans studies? Before the midterm test, the school conducted two monthly exams. Do you know what kind of results she achieved in these two monthly exams? Do you know how long she studies every day? "By the way, have you ever taken her to have her IQ tested? Even though I don''t know what her IQ is, it is definitely much higher than ordinary people. Do you know what this means? It means that she is destined to be better than ordinary ssmates. Her grades are excellent, she works very hard and gets 100%, not to mention she is always serious. This midterm test, many students in ss 7 have made progress. After asking, he found out that it was all caused by Lu Qianyans lecture in the ss. It is said that the subjects of her lectures were Gao Zhou and Lou Xiaofei. These two students were from wealthy families and could donate libraries and buildings to the school. They were the kind of students who didn''t like studying. He also went to inquire and found out that both of them have improved this time. They were not among the best in the midterm test, but they were already ranked lower in the middle, which was also a great improvement. Xu Jinsheng''s words stopped Lu Jinming. He was still a little incredulous: "It''s really not wrong. Is this her achievement?" "Yes, if you have any doubts, you cane to the school to watch the surveince. But Lu Qianyan''s father, I hope you won''t take this report card to Lu Qianyan and ask questions. Her results are genuine and recognized by all teachers. " By this point, Xu Jinsheng was already a little angry. He felt that parents like Lu Jinming deserved a beating. Xu Jinsheng said so firmly that Lu Jinming had no choice but to believe it. When ites to parent-teacher meetings, he seems to rarely attend them. Originally, he had no intention of attending the parent-teacher meeting. This time Xu Jinsheng mentioned it, and he suddenly wanted to go, so he even asked for leave from thepany. Thepany leader also knew about Lu Jinming''s daughter''s perfect score in the midterm exam, and he was very happy to approve the leave. The leader didn''t know about Qian Yan, and even asked him symbolically how he was educated, but Lu Jinming just answered it casually. When Qian Yan came back in the evening, Lu Jinming took the initiative to talk to her and told her that he was going to hold a parent-teacher meeting. Chapter 1775: A good daddy’s daughter (39) Chapter 1775: A good daddys daughter (39) Chapter 1775 The good fathers daughter (39) Qian Yan turned around and nced at him and said, "Okay." She had already returned to her room before Lu Jinming could say anything more. Lu Jinming knew that no matter what he asked, she would not be able to answer in a good tone, so he simply stopped asking. There is no need to send Mi Shuangshuang to school now, and Lu Jinming doesn''t get up so early. His original n was to take Qianyan to school together and ask her about her studies in the past few months. After getting up, I found that Qian Yan had already left. When he arrived at school, he stood at the school gate and had no idea where Qian Yan was in the ssroom. Fortunately, the students were very enthusiastic and showed him the way. He was sitting in the seat that belonged to Qianyan, and all the parents in the ssroom weremunicating. The head teacher Xu Jinsheng made a series of summaries and honestly talked to the parents about the progress of the students in the ss. Parents were shocked when they found out that there was a student in this ss who got perfect scores. Following the procedure, Xu Jinsheng invited parents of students who achieved perfect scores to say a few words. Facing the green eyes of all the parents, full of envy, Lu Jinming had a very strange feeling. To be honest, no one dislikes the feeling of being envied, including him. So, he gave a brief speech. When the parent-teacher meeting was over, he was once again surrounded by parents, asking him how he taught his children. This question stopped Lu Jinming. Lu Qianyan''s grades have been very good since he was a child, so he doesn''t need to worry too much. Because of this, he doesn''t pay much attention to this aspect. The time when he cared most about this aspect was when Lu Qianyan was in her first year of high school and was invited to be a parent several times. At that time, he felt that this daughter was a bit embarrassed. He couldn''t control her, and there was nothing he could do. Lu Qianyan''s temperament is exactly the same as that of his ex-wife. He won''t let go of anything he catches. He doesn''t want to quarrel with her at all. He really doesnt know about the other partys changes. Even if he paid attention, she would have a cold face. She always has her own ideas and doesn''t listen to him. What can he do? Facing this group of parents, Lu Jinmings answer was: I am usually busy with work, and she studies by herself. Parents believe it. If this ssmate Lu Qianyan hadn''t been a smart guy and was already a sophomore in high school, would he still have achieved this score? They all praised Lu Qianyan for being smart and sensible, and Lu Jinming for being so lucky. Faced with such praise, Lu Jinming couldn''t help but feel relieved, and his originally ruined mood improved. Until he was about to leave school, he saw Qian Yan. "Do you feelfortable being held up?" Qian Yan asked with a serious face, "Do you feel your face is very bright?" "However, I feel that you are not worthy of this honor. You receive it with peace of mind." Lu Jinming''s good mood suddenly disappeared: "You have to go against me? Because you, Shuangshuang, have gone to live in school, and you are still not satisfied?" "What does her going to live in school have to do with me?" Qian Yan sneered, "I just expressed it simply and clearly that you don''t deserve the praise of so many parents." Do you think you are worthy? Then tell me in detail, where is the match? "Lu Qianyan, do you have to be so unreasonable and unforgiving? It''s obviously a happy thing, but you have to do it like this?" Lu Jinming felt that Qianyan was confused. Qian Yan: Seeing you being praised and envied by other parents makes me feel ufortable. If Im notfortable, you cant befortable. "Because thispliment has nothing to do with you, do you understand? Everyone is qualified to be happy, but you are the least qualified." The person standing in front of Lu Jinming was her, not the original owner. The original owner had been destroyed by him long ago. What qualifications did he have to enjoy these praises? Lu Jinming felt that he couldn''t stay here any longer, so he turned around and left. Next time, be smart and donte to the parent-teacher conference. When you want toe, ask yourself if you are worthy. Lu Jinming has decided never toe again, even if he begs him, he wonte. Back in themunity, Lu Jinming met Mi Xiaohong who had also returned from the parent-teacher meeting. Seeing that his face looked ugly, Mi Xiaohong asked: "Brother Lu, did Yanyan do too poorly in the exam? Don''t be angry. Learning is not something that happens overnight. It has to be done step by step and slowly. Besides, Yanyan is falling. For one year, its normal to do poorly in the exam. Chapter 1776: A good daddy’s daughter (40) Chapter 1776: A good daddys daughter (40) Chapter 1776 The good fathers daughter (40) "It''s okay, she just has a weird temper and insists on confronting me." Lu Jinming''s face softened a little, and his eyes fell on Mi Shuangshuang''s face, "How did Shuangshuang do in the exam this time?" Mi Xiaohong had a slightly bigger smile on her face: "I have improved one cepared tost semester. I am in the top five in the ss and the top ten in my age." Thats really good news. Mi Shuangshuang tugged at Mi Xiaohong. Even in the face of Lu Jinming''s praise, she didn''t want to stay with him any longer, lest the neighbors start talking about her again. Mi Xiaohong understood and looked apologetically at Lu Jinming, saying that she had to go back to cook first. After dinner, Mi Xiaohong and her daughter went downstairs for a walk. They heard various voices not far away. When they got closer, they realized that these people were talking about Qian Yan, and there was a teenage boy among them. "I really didn''t lie to you. Not only did Lu Qianyan get perfect marks on this midterm exam, but she also got perfect marks on the previous two monthly exams. She and I are in the same grade and are in different sses, and we still have our report cards. But next semester, she should be in the same ss as me. Its time to go to ss. You still dont believe it, okay, wait until I go up to get the transcript. After a while, Li Yuejie ran down with his grade report card, and everyone gathered around to watch, and they were all surprised. Your school has two perfect scores. Li Yuejie snorted: "To be precise, they exceeded the full score. The teacher also showed us their test papers. Good guys! These two top test papers havee up with several solutions to the additional questions. It just rubs the intelligence of us ordinary people on the ground." "In the past, I only knew academic masters, but now I finally understand what academic masters are. Because of them, the additional questions are bing more and more difficult. In the past, there were still opportunities to score points, but now they are all prepared for the two test masters. " Mi Xiaohong and her daughter also saw the transcript. Mi Xiaohong blushed remembering her previous conversation with Lu Jinming, and subconsciously said: "No way, how could she get full marks in the exam? Did something go wrong?" That girl didn''t study seriously for a whole year in high school. If she can get perfect marks in the exam, is there any justice in that? Li Yuejie rolled his eyes: "So this is the difference between geniuses and ordinary people. What is not easy for geniuses to learn? Not only are geniuses, they are also the masters of test papers. The teacher can''t even answer the questions. People like me work very hard. Only then can you smell their exhaust, and you cant even smell the exhaust without trying hard. Mi Xiaohong and her daughter finally left with a lost look on their faces. Mi Xiaohong saw something was wrong with Mi Shuangshuang''s expression, and quicklyforted her: "Shuangshuang, let''s notpare with her, just be ourselves. This time you have improved by one and performed very well." As for causing trouble for Qian Yan, Mi Xiaohong doesn''t have this idea. Now she just wants to stay as far away from the other party as possible, so as not to affect Shuangshuang. She can''t afford to offend this person. Lu Jinming met his neighbor. When the neighbor asked Qian Yan about his grades, he was full of envy and praised him, but he was not happy at all. Because every time this time, he would think of Qian Yans question, is he worthy? This made him a little irritable. One night, he finally couldn''t stand it anymore and knocked on Qianyan''s door: "Don''t think that you can becent after you have achieved some results. If you are full of water, you will overflow. Sooner orter, pride and arrogance will cause problems. There are many geniuses in this world." Qian Yan: "Have you finished speaking? You can leave now." Silly Que. "Lu Qianyan, you have good grades in school, but if you have bad moral character, don''t know how to respect others, and are not filial, you are also a failure. If you go out like this, you will be criticized by countless people." Lu Jinming was a little angry, she was too arrogant. Would you like me to call the reporter here for you? In front of the reporter, lets talk about what happened over the years. "Do you want it?" Qian Yan met Lu Jinming''s gaze, "If you don''t want to call reporters, don''t show off to me in the future." What else Lu Jinming wanted to say, Qian Yan had already raised his phone: "Say one more word and I will call the reporter hotline." Lu Jinming clenched his fists, turned around and left. Qian Yan put down the phone, looked at his back and said: "Look, I said you are not worthy. In fact, you know in your heart that the things you have done will be detrimental to you if it spreads, so you are very afraid of this matter being exposed. " Then, please stop pretending to be a good father. See you tomorrow Chapter 1777: A good daddy’s daughter (41) Chapter 1777: A good daddys daughter (41) Chapter 1777 The good fathers daughter (41) Ms. Zhou, dont worry, you dont have to worry about Zhou Binghuais grades. Besides, being able to win a prize in thepetition is also a bonus. "Student Zhou Binghuai is fighting for her dream, and she is fighting for the school, and she may also be fighting for our country along the way. I believe that Ms. Zhou is proud of being able to repay the country in this way early. Ipletely understand. Your worry, as the saying goes, is like a mother''s worry when her son travels a thousand miles away. All mothers hope that their children will be well, but they are also afraid that the slightest bad thing will affect their children''s future." "However, we must believe in ssmate Zhou Binghuai. He needs this opportunity to spread his wings, realize his dreams, and prove himself. Don''t let him fly just because he is afraid of falling. That is not loving him, but harming him." In the office, Yang Dongxinforted Zhou Xuezhen, who was worried that Zhou Binghuai''s participation in thepetition would affect his performance. Zhou Binghuai was standing next to Zhou Xuezhen, and Qian Yan was also there. She was still helping the teacher to correct her homework. Of course, she knew Zhou Xuezhen wasing, so she came to the office and took the initiative to share the task of grading homework with the teacher. Yang Dongxin gave Zhou Xuezhen a high hat and kept praising him. There were so many teachers in the office who nodded in agreement and expressed their great confidence in Zhou Binghuai. Even if he is dyed for several months, his grades will definitely not fall behind, and during the monthly exams, they will give the test papers to Zhou Binghuai and let him take the time to do it. In this way, they can know Zhou Binghuai''s grades and don''t have to worry about the decline. These teachers had finished saying everything. Even though Zhou Xuezhen was extremely reluctant to allow Zhou Binghuai to participate in thepetition, it would be strange to stop her at this time. She could only suppress her difort and nodded in agreement. "Since that''s the case, I''m relieved." Zhou Xuezhen said, but on the surface, she couldn''t see anything wrong. Zhou Binghuai has to prepare to go out to participate in thepetition these two days, so he and Zhou Xuezhen have to leave together. Before leaving the office, he nced in the direction of Qianyan, nodded slightly, and quickly moved away. This was just a one-second encounter, and no one noticed anything wrong. In the car, Zhou Xuezhens eyes were red and she looked very worried and reluctant to leave. Mom knows I cant stop you, but I just cant bear to do it. We, mother and son, have always been dependent on each other, so you havent left me too far. When I think of you leaving me too far, what should I do if I cant take care of myself? Zhou Binghuai''s heart was not much disturbed. He had heard these words since he was a child. There was a time when I really felt guilty and ufortable because of this, feeling that I was born to be in debt to Zhou Xuezhen. Its just that I have heard too many words. As people grow up and be more knowledgeable over time, they will always feel that something is wrong. Even though he felt something was wrong, he almost took the wrong path, but it was ssmate Lu''s words that finally made him understand. Listening to Zhou Xuezhen''s words again at this time, he felt brainwashing, oppression, restraint, and malice from inside, but there was no love. Yes, he didn''t feel the love from Zhou Xuezhen at all. carefully recalling the past experiences, although Zhou Xuezhen treated him well in life, the love was always a bit unreal, as if she was trying hard to pretend to love him very much. Many people think that Zhou Xuezhen tutored him for his good homework. In fact, this is not the case. Zhou Xuezhen never tutored him in any subjects. But the other party always pretended that everything was done for him and bought him various books. Chapter 1778: A good daddy’s daughter (42) Chapter 1778: A good daddys daughter (42) Chapter 1778 The good fathers daughter (42) He has a good mind. After he can read, he can read books by himself without anyone''s guidance. Some things cannot withstand recall and scrutiny. Once you think about them repeatedly, you will find that there are problems everywhere. He no longer cares about finding out why Zhou Xuezhen treats him like this. It may have something to do with her experience. After all, they are a single-parent family. For a mother who doesnt love him, all he can do is provide for her in her old age in the future. However, if the other party wants to stop him from doing anything, that is impossible. Xiao Huai, you must take care of yourself outside. Dont let mom worry. If something goes wrong, my mother will be worried to death. Facing Zhou Xuezhen''s words, Zhou Binghuai did not choose to reveal the insincerity of the other party''s words. He only said: "Okay, Mom, I will definitely strive to get the first ce and bring glory to you." When he said this, he did not miss all the expressions on Zhou Xuezhen''s face. When she heard that he was going topete for first ce, Zhou Xuezhen did not show any joy on her face, but instead felt a little unwilling and resentful. Such an expression shed past, and Zhou Xuezhen probably didn''t even know she had shown that expression unintentionally. Ranking is not the most important thing, as long as you take good care of yourself outside. If you feel ufortable or affected,e back immediately, you know? Compared with anypetition, you are the most important in my mothers heart. Zhou Binghuai still nodded: "Okay." This is not a battlefield. Even if it is a battlefield, parents of normal families will not teach their children to shrink back when they feel ufortable. In fact, he doubted whether Zhou Xuezhen had a mental problem, but it was absolutely unrealistic for her to see a psychiatrist. So he nned to read some psychology books while preparing for thepetition to see if he could find the answer in them. If Zhou Xuezhen is really mentally and mentally ill, she must be treated as soon as possible. Zhou Binghuai was still guessing whether Zhou Xuezhen had a mental problem and thinking about how to treat it. The night before he didn''t want to leave for thepetition venue, Zhou Xuezhen taught him a lesson. He was holding the milk that Zhou Xuezhen had just given to him. He didn''t think much about it at first, but after taking a sip, he immediately vomited. It is the smell of sleeping pills. How he could taste it was sleeping pills was all thanks to ssmate Lus reminder. After the other party heard that he was going to participate in thepetition, one day at noon, while the teacher was away, he brought sleeping pills to help him identify the problem. What else can I say, maybe it will be used someday. Zhou Binghuai took out the mobile phone he bought secretly and sent a message to Qian Yan: She put sleeping pills in my milk, and the amount was quiterge. To be honest, regardless of whether Zhou Xuezhen is sick or not, he is still a little disheartened by this. This dose wont kill a person, but it will definitely make him sleep for a long time. Qian Yan was not surprised at all when he received the news from Zhou Binghuai. After knowing that something was wrong with Zhou Xuezhen, she asked Gao Zhou to find someone to keep an eye on her. Just some time ago, she learned from Gao Zhou that Zhou Xuezhen had prescribed sleeping pills. At this time, Zhou Binghuai and Zhou Xuezhen proposed to participate in thepetition. Combining the two, she believed that Zhou Xuezhen would take some measures even if she promised Zhou Binghuai to participate in thepetition. Qian Yan: What are you going to do? Zhou Binghuai: Pour the milk first. We will set off tomorrow and dont want to dy too much. The words were very understated, which also showed that his feelings for Zhou Xuezhen were getting weaker and weaker. I have never heard of a parent giving sleeping pills to prevent their children from participating inpetitions. Chapter 1779: A good daddy’s daughter (43) Chapter 1779: A good daddys daughter (43) Chapter 1779 The good fathers daughter (43) The two did notmunicate much. After the conversation, Zhou Binghuai poured the milk into the mattress, put the cup on the bedside table, and theny down to sleep. After a while, he heard a knock on the door. He didn''t respond and pretended to be asleep, and soon the door was pushed open. He felt that Zhou Xuezhen was standing beside the bed, staring at his face. Just when Zhou Binghuai thought that Zhou Xuezhen would leave after watching him fall asleep, she squatted down and her cold palms fell on his face. Xiaohuai, are you asleep? Xiaohuai? Of course Zhou Binghuai would not respond. He had already adjusted his sleeping frequency and breathing. It was very easy for him to do this. Xiaohuai, I raised you myself, why are you in such a hurry to leave me? I wont let you leave. You can only stay by my side in this life, and no one can take you away. Zhou Binghuai remained silent, and became more certain that Zhou Xuezhen''s mental illness was very serious, almost pathological. This illness must be treated as soon as possible, and I''m afraid she must choose medication. However, Zhou Xuezhens next sentencepletely subverted all his thoughts. "I really can''t get him, but he will never imagine that I keep his son by my side and call me mom every day." Everyone said that they are a good match. They are both good-looking and have excellent academic performance. No wonder the sons they gave birth to are so good. Even though I never pay attention to this aspect, their sons can still get full marks easily. Their genes are really strong. But now you are my son, and they will never know that their son is alive, never. So what if they achieve extraordinary things? So what if they bring glory to the country? So what if they are scientists praised by everyone? My only child has always been in my hands. Zhou Binghuai''s heart has long been filled with turmoil. If he hadn''t been a very tolerant person, he might not have been able to help but jump up and grab Zhou Xuezhen to ask what was going on. So it turns out that he is not her biological child? At this time, apart from shock and disbelief, he suddenly felt a little lucky. She is not his biological mother, and it sounds like she has a lot ofints against him, which means that his real parents most likely love him and would not treat him in such a deformed and twisted manner. Thinking of this, Zhou Binghuai became calmer and calmer, and did not intend to break up with Zhou Xuezhen at this time. Everything still needs to be confirmed, and the oue of the matter cannot be determined based on just a few words from Zhou Xuezhen. Even if he believes what Zhou Xuezhen said, he still needs evidence to prove it. Besides, he still has to participate in thepetition. If there are no other idents this time, he will rush into the internationalpetition. This matter cannot be dyed. We will investigate whether Zhou Xuezhen''s words are true after everything is over. Based on what the other party said tonight, he has extracted a lot of useful information. Zhou Xuezhen didn''t stay for a while. Soon after she left, Zhou Binghuai took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Qian Yan: She and I may not be biological mother and child. She just thought I drank milk and said a lot of things. It has not been confirmed yet. I will look for an opportunity to do a paternity test ande back after thepetition. There''s no need to reply to messages, just go to bed early. Qian Yan was a little surprised when he received the news, and at the same time, he finally figured out why the Prime Minister chose Zhou Binghuai as the wish-maker. ording to previous spection, the original person Zhou Binghuai gave up on himself and abandoned the world. He knows a lot of things in his heart, but he just can''t get over that hurdle, and there is a certain revenge in choosing this path. With a departure like this, if something hadn''t touched himter, he wouldn''t have be a wish-maker. Chapter 1780: A good daddy’s daughter (44) Chapter 1780: A good daddys daughter (44) Chapter 1780 The good fathers daughter (44) If you add that he found out after his death, Zhou Xuezhen was not sad at all, and even said a series of words that he was not her biological child at all. Because of this, he was unwilling to give up and had to pay the price to find someone to go back and fulfill his wish. Everything seemed logical. Qian Yan quickly fell asleep, but Zhou Binghuai was actually a little unable to sleep. In the middle of the night, Zhou Binghuai fell into a light sleep. He still didn''t sleep well, and his dreams were all about him growing up to this day, and Zhou Xuezhen restraining and suppressing him with family affection. He got up before dawn, maybe thinking that he would not be able to get up today, but there was no movement in Zhou Xuezhen''s room. To avoid trouble, he did not disturb Zhou Xuezhen, simply packed up and left with his bag on his back. Zhou Xuezhen got up as usual, and was sure Zhou Binghuai couldn''t get up, so she didn''t pay attention to his room at first. After slowly getting ready to go out, she knocked on Zhou Binghuai''s room and stood at the door and called twice. No one in the room answered, so she opened the door and walked in. with with with his head on the bed. Zhou Xuezhen''s face changed drastically, and she immediately took out her mobile phone to call Zhou Binghuai. Zhou Binghuai didnt take his cell phone with him when he went to school. This time he went out to participate in thepetition, so he definitely had to take it with him. Zhou Binghuai was already in the car. He was not surprised at all when he saw the call from Zhou Xuezhen. He picked up the call without changing his expression and said, "Mom, seeing that you were still sleeping, I didn''t disturb you. I just sent you a message." Zhou Xuezhen was blocked for a moment, and her voice was sad: "You kid, if you don''t wake your mother up when you leave, she will think you are missing." Im such a big man now, mom, dont worry, I will win the glory ande back to see you. This glory should be enjoyed by us together. Zhou Binghuai really felt that he was getting worse and worse, especially after hearing what Zhou Xuezhen saidst night. In fact, he was already very sure in his heart that what Zhou Xuezhen said was true and that he was not the other person''s biological child. So now facing Zhou Xuezhen, he has no worries at all. In the past, for the sake of the other person being his biological mother, he chose to remain silent even if the other person acted extreme and spoke to him in a sick way. But not anymore. Without Zhou Xuezhen, he would not have doubted his life for more than ten years, and even wanted to abandon the world for a while, and there was still a little bit of existence to use this behavior to take revenge on her. Now he understood that if he did that, not only would Zhou Xuezhen not be sad, she would probably be happy as well. He told Zhou Xuezhen that he would fight for the glory and share it with her. Zhou Xuezhen will not only not be happy, but also angry, because she does not wish him well at all, and is even jealous that he has such a brain. Zhou Xuezhen was indeed very angry, but she couldn''t show her anger. She could only be angry on the phone that Zhou Binghuai didn''t tell her about leaving. She could express her sadness and disappointment in various ways. Her son had grown up and had his own opinions. He made his own decision and left the house without saying a word to her. Zhou Binghuai was already familiar with these words. He had been surrounded by these words before, and he only felt that his heart was full of sin from time to time. Now that I hear it, I just want tough. He was very patient and still did not show any impatience. Heforted Zhou Xuezhen patiently and meticulously. Sure enough, when there is no emotion in my heart, I dont have any burden to say anything. Zhou Binghuai kept saying that he wanted to be filial to Zhou Xuezhen and make her the happiest mother in the world. Zhou Binghuai''s words made Zhou Xuezhen panic, but she couldn''t use these words to me him, so she could only end the call. Zhou Binghuai didn''t know what Zhou Xuezhen would do after hanging up the phone. Now he was in a good mood. Seeing that there was no ss yet, he sent a message to Qian Yan: Have you had breakfast? Qian Yan usually goes to school very early and has breakfast at school. She is eating at the moment. When she received the message from Zhou Binghuai, she casually replied: She is eating. Zhou Binghuai: What did you eat? Qian Yan took a picture and added the text: soy milk, fried dough sticks and eggs. Zhou Binghuai: It looks delicious. I will try it next time. Qian Yan: The breakfast at school is quite rich. If you dont have time to cook, its a good choice. Breakfast was over and the two also ended their chat. After this day, Qian Yan studied step by step and helped Gao Zhou and the others with their lessons. Chapter 1781: A good daddy’s daughter (45) Chapter 1781: A good daddys daughter (45) Chapter 1781 The good fathers daughter (45) Zhou Binghuai is preparing for thepetition, participating in thepetition, and dealing with Zhou Xuezhen who calls from time to time. Of course, his cell phone would be turned off many times. When faced with Zhou Xuezhen''s questioning, he would simply say "stiptions" in an understatement. When Qian Yan got all the marks on the test paper again in the monthly exam, Zhou Binghuai also won the national individualpetition award and the teampetition award. And next, he will represent the country in internationalpetitions. After winning the award, he immediately sent a message to Qian Yan. Then he called Zhou Xuezhen. Of course, the words turned out that he wanted to share the joy with her as soon as possible. Facing Zhou Xuezhen, she told him that she missed him so much that she almost went crazy. If she could not see her again, she would not be able to survive. Zhou Xuezhen nned to drinkte at night and video call Zhou Binghuai, then she would sit by the window. When she was like this in the past, Zhou Binghuai would listen to her at all costs. I remember that that year, he gave up participating in internationalpetitions for this reason. Zhou Binghuai didn''t intend to turn off his phone, and he did answer Zhou Xuezhen''s video call. At the same time, he also called the police. Latete at night, many police officers came to Zhou Xuezhen''smunity. Everyone was awakened, only to find out that someone was sitting on the window drinking because he missed his son too much. Everyone immediately felt that this person might have some mental problem. That night, Zhou Xuezhen made a name for herself. At the same time, everyone in themunity knew that Zhou Binghuai was going to represent the country in thepetition, so they went to the Inte to find videos on their own. Zhou Xuezhen never expected that this time he would shoot himself in the foot. Her incident this time caused a stir, and many people were discussing it online. This was not what she wanted to see. Because of Zhou Binghuai,izens are currently more tolerant of Zhou Xuezhen. Zhou Xuezhen also said that night that she missed her son too much and used alcohol to drown her sorrows. She was a little drunk and did the dangerous behavior. It was not unreasonable. Many people expressed their understanding and felt that it was not easy for a single mother to raise such an outstanding son. Zhou Binghuai looked at the public opinions on the Inte and saw the attention paid to him byizens. He felt that his goal had been achieved, so he went topete with peace of mind. Qian Yan also knows about this, and many people in the school know about it. At present, the general trend is still that it is not easy for Zhou Xuezhen to be a single mother. On the day when the truth was revealed, Zhou Xuezhen was scolded by thousands of people. However, she is worth it. Towards the end of the term, Zhou Binghuai returned home in glory, andizens who paid attention to this incident also put him on the hot search list. Zhou Xuezhen scrolled through the praises on the hot search, her face was so distorted that she couldn''t see her true face. When Zhou Binghuai went home with the trophy and certificate, Zhou Xuezhen could only cover up her unwillingness and resentment by missing her child very sadly. Taking advantage of this moment, Zhou Binghuai took Zhou Xuezhen''s hair and secretly used it for a paternity test. Although he was sure, the moment he got the identification results, there were still some waves in his calm heart. To deal with this matter, he took three days off. What are you going to do now? Zhou Binghuai handed the appraisal report to Qian Yan: "Please help me, ssmate Lu, to keep it safe. She likes to look through my schoolbag." The final exam ising soon, lets talk about it after its over. The reason why he doesn''t have contact with his ssmates and always checks his schoolbag every day after school is because if Zhou Xuezhen finds something that doesn''t belong to him in it, he will definitely go to the school to ask for an exnation. There was once a female ssmate who stuffed him with gifts and greeting cards. Zhou Xuezhen took them to school and asked the teacher to handle the matter. This made the whole school aware of the matter, and the ssmateter transferred to another school. So if heter finds something that does not belong to him in his schoolbag, he will clean it up. Qian Yan took the appraisal report and did not refuse. Zhou Binghuai took out another rectangr box from his bag and pushed it to Qian Yan with a serious expression. If you ignore the slight blush on his cheeks: "To thank ssmate Lu for your help, I brought you a gift." Qian Yan opened the box and found a beautiful pen inside. I have to go to Teacher Yangs ce, so I wont tell you more. Zhou Binghuai stood up and left with his schoolbag on his back. Qian Yan found that his schoolbag seemed much lighter than before, and his steps became brisk. See you tomorrow "E" and "" appear in recent articles. Don''t worry about it. The system has its own ideas. The background is correct and cannot be changed. Chapter 1782: A good daddy’s daughter (46) Chapter 1782: A good daddys daughter (46) Chapter 1782 The good fathers daughter (46) The stressful final exam is finally over, and its time to announce results. Faced with Qian Yan and Zhou Binghuai still getting all the marks on the test paper, the teacher and ssmates were not surprised at all, only in admiration. There was also a parent-teacher meeting after the final exam. When Lu Jinming received Qianyans final report card, he was so shocked that he didnt know what to say. Unfortunately, my colleague saw this report card again. Facing the envious looks from his colleagues and thepliments in various words, Lu Jinming suddenly remembered Qian Yans words during the midterm test, and his heart was veryplicated. He couldn''t be happy about what he should have been happy about. To avoid hearing Qian Yans words again, he did not dare to attend the parent-teacher meeting. When Zhou Xuezhen got Zhou Binghuai''s report card, only she knew how she felt in her heart. As a good mother, she had to go to the school to hold a parent-teacher meeting. Facing the envious looks from all the parents, she was not happy at all. Parents asked her for advice on how to teach their children, which made her very irritable. How to teach children? Can she say it''s all genes? She had no intention of training Zhou Binghuai at the beginning, butter she found out that he was very smart and a littlecent in his heart. After all, this is the child of those two people, and he still calls her mom. No matter what achievements he achieves, all the credit belongs to her. Those two people will never know that their child is still alive. She thought that when Zhou Binghuai became sessful, he would be envious of those two people by being filial to her and focusing on her. However, Zhou Binghuai''s talent was so incredible that when the opponent came into contact with variouspetitions and got the best results every time, she began to be afraid. With Zhou Binghuai''s development, maybe he wille into contact with those two people. Zhou Binghuai may have some potential, but he must not expose his talents to those two people. She has always done well, butst time Zhou Binghuai became famous internationally and was noticed by many people, which made her very irritated. Zhou Binghuai stood in the distance, watching Zhou Xuezhen''s every move. She was dealing with other parents and didn''t notice Zhou Binghuai for the time being. "I asked the teacher about it." Zhou Binghuai said to Qian Yan, his voice was so low that only the two of them could hear it. "In the same ss as her, there are indeed two ssmates who are from rural areas, but have very good appearance and academic performance. In many people''s impressions, Zhou Xuezhenes from a good family, is beautiful, generous and straightforward. Because of this character, Zhou Xuezhen and Those two had a good rtionship. During this period, I didnt hear of any conflicts between them. "Their names are Li Chuming and Yuan Lan respectively," Zhou Binghuai retracted his gaze, "Those who have a little knowledge of the history of this school should know that these two people were once sensational celebrities. ording to the news, the two did not have any children. I havent heard anything about their situation, and most people specte that they gave up having children for their careers. As for whether there were other circumstances during the period, there is no more information. But based on the information obtained, it is very likely that they are my biological parents. There are only two of them. I stay in theboratory all year round and havent been out for many years, and I havent attended any ss reunions in these years. Hence, it is unrealistic to find the two of them directly. Zhou Binghuai vaguely guessed that it was inconvenient for the two of them to appear. After all, Zhou Xuezhen said that night that the two of them were extraordinary and could be called scientists. Then what are you going to do now? Qian Yan asked. Chapter 1783: A good daddy’s daughter (47) Chapter 1783: A good daddys daughter (47) Chapter 1783 The good fathers daughter (47) Zhou Binghuai''s eyes fell on Zhou Xuezhen''s side again, and he said softly: "Of course, call the police. Tell the police that I secretly took a paternity test because I overheard Zhou Xuezhen talking to herself. It turned out that we are not really the same. As for the rtionship between mother and child, I have to trouble others to investigate the rest." "But before that, I have to talk to Zhou Xuezhen. I hope she can tell me who my biological parents are." Qian Yan saw that Zhou Binghuai had a n, so she didn''t say anything about her preparations. While the other party was going to participate in thepetition, she asked Gao Zhou to help check some things. Whether the information in her hand is needed or not depends on the next development. "Xiaohuai, what are you talking about?" Zhou Xuezhen''s voice suddenly sounded. She walked up to the two of them and her eyes fell on Qian Yan with scrutiny. She still remembered this girl. She had only met her once, but she was deeply impressed. Is this your ssmate? Zhou Xuezhen asked again, thinking that Qian Yan was the kind of young girl who came here to seduce Zhou Pinghuai. Without waiting for Zhou Xuezhen to think too much, Zhou Binghuai said: "Yes, the ssmate who tied for first ce with me." Zhou Xuezhen was stunned, and her fists clenched instantly. Just now she was still thinking that if Zhou Binghuai really focused all his attention on studying andpetition, it would be good if a little girl came to distract him. When he was distracted and failed in the exam, and she showed up with a sad face and persuaded the little girl to leave, Zhou Binghuai would feel guilty because of the decline in his grades and listen to her words. I really didn''t expect that the girl in front of me would be as good as Zhou Binghuai. Zhou Xuezhen thought of the other two people and suddenly couldn''t control her disgust towards Qian Yan. "This ssmate, your grades are very good, but you still have to focus on your studies. You and Xiaohuai are currently in the second year of high school. It is a critical time. You can''t dy your studies because of some thoughts. It will be toote to regret by then. How do you do this? I can''t control it, but I won''t allow anyone to dy Xiaohuai''s future, please respect yourself." Zhou Xuezhens voice is not too soft, and her words are neither hasty nor slow. She seems to be a very reasonable person. However, what he said was absolutely disrespectful to a teenage girl. If Qian Yan was really a teenage girl, she would definitely be so shameless that her eyes would be red right now, but it is a pity that she is not a real teenage girl. She raised her head slightly and looked coldly: "Madam, which of your eyes can see that I am not focusing on studying? My final score has exceeded the full score, so why am I not studying attentively?" Whats the little idea youre talking about? Affected Zhou Binghuais academic performance? What evidence do you have to prove that I affected his academic performance? "When you use someone, you need to provide evidence. Don''t talk nonsense about things that are not true. You can''t just throw dirty water on me with just a few words. But you have said so, please provide evidence." Zhou Xuezhen was stunned for a moment, and quickly responded: "ssmate, I''m just reminding you in a friendly way." "Whether it''s a kind reminder or a nonsense, anyone with a discerning eye can tell." Qian Yan was not polite to Zhou Xuezhen. Even though there were so many people watching, he could not miss the point, "In front of so many people, could you please show me Evidence of not studying hard and being petty, affecting ssmate Zhou Binghuais study. Zhou Xuezhen looked ugly, and immediately said: "If you didn''t influence Xiaohuai, then why were you standing next to him? When you came to talk to Xiaohuai, didn''t you just have thoughts about him? You have this kind of thoughts at a young age, What if it really affects my Xiaohuai?" Chapter 1784: A good daddy’s daughter (48) Chapter 1784: A good daddys daughter (48) Chapter 1784 The good fathers daughter (48) ssmate Zhou Binghuai, do I have feelings for you? Qian Yan raised her eyes and looked at Zhou Binghuai, staring at him seriously. Zhou Binghuai: Look, ssmate Zhou Binghuais face is nk, as if he doesnt know anything at all. He doesnt even know if I have any thoughts about him, but you are very good at figuring it out. Zhou Binghuai: "..." Can it still be like this? Fortunately, he silently thought about how to answer, without revealing his thoughts, without causing trouble to her, and without making her feel that he was not interested in her. Qianyan said, "Madam, it turns out that you are overthinking." Little girl, this is the best. Zhou Xuezhen felt that she was a little impulsive just now. If there was no evidence before, she would not have been like this. At least she had to get something before she dared to say this in front of everyone, so that she could silence the other party. She was too impulsive today. It was also the fact that the other party did not lose to Zhou Binghuai, which reminded her of those two people, and she subconsciously disliked her. Zhou Binghuai can choose any woman in the future, but he cannot choose someone who is as good as him. It''s best to choose someone who listens to her, is honest, and isn''t that smart. "Xiaohuai, go home." Zhou Xuezhen grabbed Zhou Binghuai''s arm, and Zhou Binghuai nodded to Qian Yan, "Student Lu, I''m sorry just now. My mother was very nervous about me in study, so I misunderstood." Zhou Xuezhen was very unhappy and didnt want to stay here anymore. She will lose control if she stays any longer. However, Zhou Binghuai''s words relieved her embarrassment a little. Mothers who are worried about their children''s studies will inevitably say something in a hurry. This time Zhou Binghuai did not stay long and left with Zhou Xuezhen. The two mother and son walked side by side. Within two minutes, Zhou Xuezhen saw Qian Yan again. Qian Yan was so fast that she didn''t even react. He leaned close to her ear and whispered, "I do have some interest in ssmate Zhou." Zhou Xuezhen''s eyes widened, and before she could say anything more, Qian Yan had already left quickly. Mom, what did she say to you? Zhou Binghuai was a little curious. What did ssmate Lu say to make her so angry? Zhou Xuezhen gritted her teeth. She was indeed a stinky girl. She had seen it right before. Xiao Huai, stay away from such crooked girls in the future. You must put your studies first and dont let your mother down. Zhou Binghuai smiled and nodded: "Okay." impossible. He is still thinking about how to convince ssmate Lu to explore the mysteries of the universe with him, how can he stay away from her. If she doesn''t go, he will be the loneliest person in the world. Back in the car, Zhou Xuezhen finally couldn''t help crying and asked Zhou Binghuai for guarantees. She recently felt Zhou Binghuai''s disobedience and disliked this feeling, so she wanted to use this to make him feel more guilty and listen to her. She does this all the time and its extremely useful. But this time, she was sad for a long time, and Zhou Binghuai didn''t show any sign. Xiaohuai? Mom, who are my biological parents? "Xiaohuai, what are you talking about?" Zhou Xuezhen was startled. Even though there were tears hanging from the corners of her eyes, her eyes were still filled with shock and panic. Zhou Binghuai leaned gently on the back of the car seat: "For more than ten years, I have been living in sin and guilt. Even though many people praise me for being excellent, when I face you, no matter what I do, my heart They are all filled with inherent sin. Your words and deeds make me feel that all the bad things you have been through are my fault." Chapter 1785: A good daddy’s daughter (49) Chapter 1785: A good daddys daughter (49) Chapter 1785 The good fathers daughter (49) You ruined my interests outside of study, drove away my ymates, said you were working hard, and cried out why I didnt study hard, and y those things, isnt it worthy of your hard work? "You refused me to participate in thepetition, saying that you were afraid of affecting my study. If I left too far away, you would be worried and sad, and would be reluctant to leave. Are you afraid of this, or are you afraid of not being able to control me?" You asked me to go to the school you once wanted to go to and let me fulfill your so-called dream. I never thought that in my situation, I would have the opportunity to be directly admitted to the first school. Because of the shackles you imposed on me, I missed many opportunities and good things. "Thinking that you are my biological mother, I can only endure all this. Even if I don''t want to in my heart, I still follow your ideas. Who allowed you to give birth to me, raise me, and endure all the hardships? I still doubt whether you are You''re sick, and I''m already thinking about how to help you treat your illness." "Until that night, in order to prevent me from participating in thepetition, you secretly put sleeping pills into the milk. Thinking that I was asleep, you secretly came over to check, and then I heard you say that I was not your child. You were even there feeling triumphant. , my biological parents will never know that I exist, and will lock me away forever." Thats when I realized, no wonder you were so cruel to me. It turns out Im not your child. Zhou Xuezhen waspletely dumbfounded. She didn''t know how to respond for a moment. She had long forgotten the character Qian Yan. Her mind was spinning rapidly, thinking about how to solve this problem. "Xiao Huai, you must have heard wrong. You are my child, the child I gave birth to in ten months of pregnancy." Zhou Xuezhen grabbed her fist hard, "If you hadn''t heard wrong that night, it would have been my sleepwalking nonsense. , I must have read some **** novels and TV series before saying this." Zhou Binghuai took out the paternity test report from his schoolbag and handed it to Zhou Xuezhen: "I have already confirmed that we are indeed not a mother and child. Please tell me who my biological parents are." Zhou Xuezhen turned over the paternity test report and stopped crying. She became silent: "So you came to ask me after doing this a long time ago? Xiaohuai, I didn''t expect you to have so many thoughts." "Really, why are you so smart?" Zhou Xuezhen threw the paternity test report aside and sat therezily, "Isn''t it good to be my son? I have raised you for so many years and I have never treated you badly. " "I should have a better life with my biological parents and not be treated badly. Because of you, I lost the love of normal parents. And you have been suppressing me, restraining me, and destroying my heart." If ssmate Lu hadn''t appeared, maybe he would have disappeared after the college entrance examination, and he wouldn''t have discovered that they were not a mother and son. Thats such a shame. "Since you already know, there is no need to hide it." Zhou Xuezhen said with some regret, "Let''s talk about it when we go back." Zhou Binghuai''s eyes dimmed, his hand fell on the car door, and he found that the door was indeed locked. Zhou Xuezhen noticed his actions and smiled: "Be obedient and talk at home. Don''t try to escape." Zhou Binghuai retracted his hand: "What good will this do to you?" "There is no benefit, I just feel better. Your dad will never see the good in me. Apart from studying, I am just that bitch. Later, he developed something, and he actually named it after that bitch. I A little angry." Zhou Xuezhen started the car. Chapter 1786: A good daddy’s daughter (50) Chapter 1786: A good daddys daughter (50) Chapter 1786 The good old mans fathers daughter (50) Zhou Binghuai felt that this route was heading towards the river, but she still felt unbelievable in her heart. She was really cruel: "Do you want to die with me?" No, I cant bear to die. Its you who die and I live. "I suddenly had a physical problem while driving, and the car drove into the river. We were both going to die, but I had a well-behaved and obedient son, and he died to save me." "I can swim. As long as I leave the car and fall into the water, I will definitely be able to wait for rescue and survive. But you can''t swim." Zhou Xuezhen said confidently that she had thought about killing Zhou Binghuai before. If one day Zhou Binghuai really loses control and insists on escaping from her grasp, then kill him. So, each of her cars has been modified so that if it falls into water, she can definitely open the door and get out as soon as possible. Zhou Binghuai: "You are such a terrible person. No wonder my biological father doesn''t like you." "Shut up!" Zhou Xuezhen looked crazy and drove faster and faster. "I want to kill those two people even more. In fact, I already regret it. I should have killed her when she gave birth." When Zhou Xuezhen was ted, she suddenly paused and felt that something was wrong. Zhou Binghuai was too calm and didn''t even have the intention toe over and grab the steering wheel. This was so wrong. Yeah, why didnt hee over and grab the steering wheel? No, why did she keep following his words just now and talk so much? Why did she say so much? Zhou Xuezhen felt that the situation was not good. At this time, she found that the car stopped slowly,pletely out of control. At the same time, the car door made a sound, and then Zhou Binghuai opened the door and walked out calmly. ssmate Lu is very versatile, and I learned a little bit of hypnosis from her, which turned out to be very useful. ssmate Lu is a down-to-earth person who always teaches him particrly useful things. He did not pay attention to Zhou Xuezhen''s startled and panicked eyes, but instead saw Qian Yan getting out of another car. Seeing Qian Yan still holding a hammer in his hand, his eyes were a little confused. He turned back to Zhou Xuezhen and said: "When you gave me sleeping pills, I knew you were a cruel person. In fact, I have dismantled all the electrical appliances in the house and also studied your cars. What modifications did you make to each car? I know everything. Why wasn''t it monitored? I can erase all these traces if I want. I didn''t want to touch your car at first, but then I thought about what if you locked me in and wanted to kill me? Let''s do something With small modifications, I can at least control the car to stop and open the door, so as to ensure my safety." I dont want to die just yet. After Zhou Xuezhen heard this, her face lost all color and she fell into the car. Is this the son of Yuan Lan and Li Chuming? much scarier than them. terrible. What kind of monster did she raise, and why didn''t she find it before? "Because at that time I thought you were my biological mother. You worked hard and I didn''t want you to be sad. Even if I am interested in those things again, I can only dismantle them and put them all back together, pretending that I did nothing. You like I am obedient and obedient, so I was obedient and didn''t expect it to be a joke. Of course, it''s also a good thing that you are not my biological mother, otherwise I would be very sad." The police car has arrived. Zhou Binghuai didn''t want to pay attention to Zhou Xuezhen anymore. He came to Qianyan and stared at the hammer in her hand: "ssmate Lu, why did youe down with a hammer?" I feel that your route is wrong, as if you are driving to the other side of the river, and I am nning to smash the car to save you. It seems to be useless. You are very well prepared, very smart, and very calm. "Hey, you two, get in the car. Don''t cause trouble to the police uncle. Hurry up and go to the police station to take notes." Gao Zhou stuck his head out from the passenger seat. The driver was Lou Xiaofei, who was over 18 years old. Get in the car. Qian Yan said. Zhou Binghuai responded: "Okay." His eyes never moved away from the hammer in Qian Yans hand: Is this hammer yours? Its mine, I bought it from a street store. Can you give it to me to calm my shock? Gaozhou: Lou Xiaofei: I have never heard of such a request. Is he surprised? Do they think Zhou Xuezhen is the one who is shocked? Qian Yan handed the hammer to Zhou Binghuai, and he actually held it in his hand. When he was about to arrive at the police station, he put the hammer into his schoolbag. See you tomorrow Chapter 1787: A good daddy’s daughter (51) Chapter 1787: A good daddys daughter (51) Chapter 1787 The good fathers daughter (51) In the police station, Zhou Binghuai told the truth that the night before he went to participate in thepetition, he noticed that Zhou Xuezhen had given him sleeping pills. After hearing her talking to herself, she discovered that he was not her biological child. Since he couldn''t dy participating in thepetition and the final exam, he thought of finishing these things first and then investigating the rtionship between them, which led to what happened today. He also handed over his mobile phone. Although some recordings cannot be used as direct evidence, the truth behind him being taken away from his biological parents can be investigated based on these recordings. Everyone who listened to this recording was shocked by Zhou Xuezhen''s madness and admired Zhou Binghuai''s IQ. This incident also rmed the school. As Zhou Binghuai''s ss teacher, Yang Dongxin hurried over after receiving the call. After figuring out the ins and outs, I was dumbfounded. Zhou Xuezhen was not Zhou Binghuai''s biological mother, and after the incident was exposed, she still wanted to kill Zhou Binghuai? This is really unbelievable. Zhou Binghuai showed no mercy to Zhou Xuezhen and handed the police a notebook: "I was nning to call the police, so I prepared a notebook in advance, which is all about my experiences from childhood to adulthood." He took this out because he wanted to tell everyone the truth about his life. If you remain silent, you will easily suffer. Facing this young man with extraordinary IQ, everyone present felt a littleplicated. Just based on the words in the recording, an ordinary child would have been tortured abnormally. Zhou Binghuai saw what everyone was thinking at a nce, and nced at Qian Yan. Actually, he is a little better than the average person, and has long been abnormal. But his abnormality is not the same as other peoples abnormality. If it werent for ssmate Lu, this matter might never havee to light. We will find your parents as soon as possible. "thank you all." Zhou Binghuai immediately also talked about his own investigation and named the two people he suspected. You can find out whether these two people are his parents by doing a paternity test. This is the simplest and most direct method. Everyone who knew these two people was shocked. Thinking about Zhou Binghuai''s IQ, they all felt that it was very possible. Of course, it still needed to be proven scientifically. If it were really these two people, the subsequent investigation would be smoother. Yang Dongxin suddenly understood. No wonder Zhou Binghuai asked him about Zhou Xuezhen''s past affairs. She doesnt know Zhou Xuezhen very well, but she also graduated from this school. She is Zhou Xuezhens school girl, one grade younger than him. Back then Zhou Xuezhen, Yuan Lan and Li Chuming were all influential figures in the school. She was not familiar with these people, but it was inevitable that she would pay some attention to such popr figures. She was still confused before why Zhou Binghuai chose to ask her. It was not like he didn''t know that the math teacher was in the same ss as Zhou Xuezhen in high school. To inquire about Zhou Xuezhen, it is more direct to ask the math teacher. Now she understands a little bit. "When I''m in a daze in ss, the math teacher will report it to Zhou Xuezhen." Zhou Binghuai noticed Yang Dong''s sudden realization and continued, "She has a lot of ssmates. She has ssmates in almost every school I go to. There is no freedom in school. , its better to be at home. At home, she thinks I cant run away, so she doesnt pay that much attention. Yang Dongxin sighed inwardly, not knowing how tofort him at all. Chapter 1788: A good daddy’s daughter (52) Chapter 1788: A good daddys daughter (52) Chapter 1788 The good fathers daughter (52) It can be seen that Zhou Binghuai looked calm and cold, and he didn''t seem to need anyfort from her. No wonder she clearly felt some changes in Zhou Binghuai during this period. Zhou Xuezhen found awyer and denied that she wanted to drive her car into the river and kill Zhou Binghuai. As for the content of the recording, she said that she said such words because she was angry, and in fact she did not cause any harm to Zhou Binghuai. As for the matter of taking Zhou Binghuai away from his parents, there is currently no evidence, and she does not admit it. She doesnt know anything. So she was released on bail. Facing this result, many peopleforted Zhou Binghuai, saying that they would investigate clearly as soon as possible and would never allow criminals to go unpunished. I knew it would be like this. Actually, I can control the car at the moment shemits the crime, but I dont want to take that risk. He didn''t want to do something life-threatening because of an unimportant person who didn''t want him to be a good person, so he chose to control the car in advance to get out of trouble. ssmate Lu told him that there was no need to punish himself for these people, he should choose the path he expected to go on. Zhou Xuezhen was released on bail, but there will be traces of what she did. If she really took him away from his parents on purpose, he would be imprisoned sooner orter. What was he worried about? "I really underestimated you." Zhou Xuezhen said bitterly to Zhou Binghuai, "Of course, you are still a bit young." Zhou Binghuai looked at Zhou Xuezhen with cold eyes: "I just don''t want to take risks with you. I still want to live to fulfill my dream and meet my biological parents..." and persuaded ssmate Lu to explore the mysteries of the universe with him. There are so many things waiting for him, life is limited, there is no need to get entangled with Zhou Xuezhen. Zhou Xuezhen''swyer gave her a look, and she said no more, turned and left. "She may do something else." Qian Yan reminded, "Be mentally prepared in advance, maybe there will be a public opinion war." People like Zhou Xuezhen are like poisonous snakes. Their bites are not only painful but also poisonous, and they will never give up just like that. So, it is best to arrest such people as soon as possible and lock them up. Zhou Binghuai paused: "A war of public opinion? Like a celebrity?" Well, for example, in order to find his biological parents, Zhou Binghuai, the winner of a certainpetition award, ignored his adoptive mothers years of caring and nurturing grace. Netizens dont care about your reasons. They just grab the keywords and start scolding you. "Especially since you were in the limelight some time ago, there are many videos about you on the Inte. Next, you will be exposed on some asions. If she does this, I''m afraid you will be scolded every day. Be mentally prepared to avoid it when the timees. Can not bear." Zhou Binghuai nodded: "She should be able to do this, and I will just make the recording public." "I''m afraid it''s not enough. Since she wants to use public opinion to attack you, she is not afraid of the recording being exposed. She is a lunatic. Some people will think that no matter what the reason, your behavior is wrong. No matter what, she is your adoptive mother, you can Isn''t it because of her that you have achieved what you have today?" Seeing Zhou Binghuai''s ufortable expression, Qian Yan said, "Do you feel disgusted?" Zhou Binghuai said: "There are some, but her behavior over the years has been like this. Since it can''t be avoided, it can only be faced. Those who can''t see clearly can scold them if they like, but they can''te in front of me anyway." Chapter 1789: A good daddy’s daughter (53) Chapter 1789: A good daddys daughter (53) Chapter 1789 The good fathers daughter (53) Why should I care about the kind of person who cant control his thoughts and actions when being taken care of? Regarding these two paragraphs, System 666 could not help but refine the essence and said to the young woman in the wishing space: [What the Prime Minister means is that those with IQ and ability to think will not be led astray, and do not want to be led astray by those who are easily led. It lowers IQ. After this is over, the next story will be about them showing off their talents and exploring the universe. Looking forward to it, right? Haha, exploring the universe is very simple. The host has stayed in the interster world for a long time, and manufacturing various warships and aircraft is not a problem. Human beings in this world will be very happy, and they will see the secrets of the universe in their lifetime... Since it''s okay, let me tell you about the interster world, that world... It is said that the Prime Minister often gave gifts to the host. It is very funny to think about it. Every time he gave gifts, he gave them his own co-signed money. The host said that he disliked it, but he still made a special ce to store it. Even if future generations find out, it is probably impossible to get those things out without some strength. The young woman listened carefully, feeling more and more that it was not worth it for her to die like that. Even if the world was not beautiful, it was still quite wonderful. Fortunately, she still has the opportunity to witness it in this way, so she doesnt have so many regrets. Since Qian Yan dealt with Lu Jinming several times, the young woman has stopped paying attention to him. Now she wants to see how exciting life can be. Although Zhou Binghuai is not afraid of being scolded, he is still ready to rify. Qian Yan has also made some preparations, and will not really watch Zhou Binghuai being scolded. Zhou Xuezhen left in such a public manner because she felt that it was difficult to find out what happened back then and to convict her. In fact, she had already mastered the ins and outs of the other party''s n to take away Zhou Binghuai. Originally, she could have cooperated with the police immediately and asked people to shake out the evidence during the other party''s investigation. But she wanted to wait. Zhou Xuezhen really might not be sentenced to many years in this matter. The other party is a poisonous snake. When hees out, he might find a way to discredit Zhou Binghuai. It is better to wait for the other party to act first, then expose her behavior, and finally send her to jail. When shees out in the future, trying to discredit Zhou Binghuai will only be a joke. Netizens can beat her to death without them having to do anything. If Zhou Xuezhen does not start a public opinion war... Based on her understanding of Zhou Xuezhen, this person is very good at taking advantage of the people around him and will basically not miss this opportunity. Qian Yan expected it well. Late that night, while she was sleeping, she received a call from Gao Zhou, saying that Zhou Binghuai had been included in the hot search. She clicked in and took a look, and it was exactly as she guessed. A marketing ount revealed that Zhou Binghuai had a dispute with his adoptive mother over the search for his biological parents. He ignored his adoptive mother''s kindness in raising her and directly called the police without giving her adoptive mother a chance to buffer. It is said that Zhou Binghuai found out that his biological parents had a higher status and couldn''t wait to go back. In addition, the following also talks about Zhou Xuezhen''s hard work in raising Zhou Binghuai, and expresses the difficulty of being a single mother, but the result is not a good ending. The name Zhou Binghuai alone has be a hot topic recently, and soon there were all kinds of discussions. What IQ is superior and the character is not good. The white -eyed wolf. I did not expect that Zhou Zhihuai was such a person. At first, it was better to kill him. It also said that such people became national pirs and they felt worried about the future. Thesements are the group ofizens who can easily be led astray. Chapter 1790: A good daddy’s daughter (54) Chapter 1790: A good daddys daughter (54) Chapter 1790 The good fathers daughter (54) Of course there are soberizens, but these people dont speak much. asionally they will be chased and scolded by some aggressive people if they post something. Before Qian Yan could give Zhou Binghuai a message, Zhou Binghuai gave her a message first, saying that he had seen the situation on the Inte and there was no need to worry about his mental condition. Ever since he knew the truth, he felt more rxed than ever before. At present, he has not returned to Zhou Xuezhen''s home, choosing to live in the dormitory arranged by the school. In fact, he had prepared some savings for this matter so that he would not end up living on the street. Looking at the abuse fromizens, he felt very calm inside. They are just strangers, and the attack he fears most is from the people he is closest to and cares about the most. Zhou Binghuai: Go to bed early and deal with this matter tomorrow. ying the recording now seems very deliberate. Qian Yan didnt n to take action at this time, but it was still necessary to have all the evidence in hand. Spent some time, she touched the marketing ount''sputer, and Zhou Xuezhen''s mobile phone andputer, saved the useful things, and then fell asleep. Its vacation now, and she was originally going to give extra lessons to Gao Zhou and the other two. Their scores in the final exam have improved a lot, and they have great confidence in the future. But because of Zhou Binghuai''s incident, the matter of making up lessons was temporarily put on hold. When she woke up in the morning, she took a look at the hot searches, which were even more lively thanst night. Apparently Zhou Xuezhen had stepped up their efforts. Zhou Xuezhen is from a good family and has a lot of assets. Buying some hot topics is just a drop in the bucket. Now many people who know Zhou Xuezhen have spoken out, saying they can''t believe this is true. They also pointed out that Zhou Xuezhen has devoted a lot to Zhou Binghuai, and she has been working hard all these years alone. In his words, he also expressed his disappointment with Zhou Binghuai, including some of his former teachers. I have to admit that Zhou Xuezhens external image has indeed been created well. Almost everyone who knows her thinks she is a very nice person, and it is rare to hear anyone say anything bad about her. But disguise is disguise. If the surface is torn off, the face revealed will be ugly. Facing the fierce public opinion, Zhou Binghuai opened a special ount, posted the recording, and briefly wrote about his experiences from childhood to adulthood. As for whetherizens believe it or not, he actually doesnt care too much. He just doesnt want to remain silent and announce the truth. Whetherizens believe it or not, what does it have to do with him? This does not affect his real life. Anyone whoes into contact with his real life will quickly understand what Zhou Xuezhen has done, and will not really attack him. "She did this just to hurt me. She always hoped that I wouldn''t be so smart and didn''t want to see me fly too high. Even if she couldn''t stop it, she still wanted to make me bear a bad name." Zhou Binghuai and Qian Yan said , "She has always been crazy about this matter. I put the evidence up, and when she is caught in the future, most of them will understand. If she keeps attacking me, it will only make people very annoyed." "Let''s not talk about her, ssmate Lu. How do you think about what I asked you before?" Zhou Binghuai held his hand nervously. Before Qian Yan could answer, he also pushed Qian Yan to read some books about the universe. She exined the magic in the universe, and finally said, "But the universe is not that simple. Before that, we need an aircraft to explore the universe. Therefore, if we want to do this, we must build such an aircraft." Chapter 1791: A good daddy’s daughter (55) Chapter 1791: A good daddys daughter (55) Chapter 1791 The good fathers daughter (55) The first half of my life should be spent on constant research, and it might not be that interesting. Its also possible that the aircraft we create wont be able to fly too far. After saying this, Zhou Binghuai was really nervous. After all, not everyone will be interested in the universe, or even take action to explore it. In order to explore the mysteries of the universe, even if it is boring in the early stage, it is still worth it. It''s just making aircraft, which she is very familiar with. Since he wants to take a look, let''s go. Zhou Binghuai had a smile on his face and took out his mobile phone to open the online bookstore: "Then I will ce an order and buy more books to learn about them in advance. But some books and materials cannot be bought. We can only get them based on our ability. , with your IQ its no problem. Qian Yan nodded slightly, agreeing with Zhou Binghuai''s words. She opened herptop and kept cing her fingers on it. She blocked all the marketing ounts that Zhou Binghuai used to find rich parents instead of adoptive mothers. Then she posted all the chat screenshots, transfer records, and recorded calls she had collected before, temporarily locked the ounts of these marketing ounts, then erased all traces and shut down theputer. She flipped through the book that Zhou Binghuai pushed in front of her, still reading page by page at a nce, so fast that ordinary people couldn''t believe what they could see. In fact, she can remember everything at a nce. Zhou Binghuai nced at her asionally and was slightly surprised when he saw the speed at which she turned the book, but quickly calmed down. Mr. Lus brain has been developed for the second time, and it may be even better than his brain development. It is not impossible to read a page at a nce. After all, he can read books very quickly. Unless they are difficult to understand and professional books that he has not been exposed to before, he needs to read them twice. Generally, he could read a page of this kind of popr science book in just two nces, and he could remember the basic content. The two of them were reading a book here, but they didn''t know that the situation on the Inte had changed drastically. At almost noon, Zhou Binghuai put down his book and asked Qian Yan to go have dinner. To be honest, it was rare for him to live such a free and rxed life. He also has two more friends, Gao Zhou and Lou Xiaofei, who want to invite him to y basketball in the afternoon. This is a sport that he has been looking forward to for a long time and really wants to try. While eating, Zhou Binghuai turned on his mobile phone to see what was happening on the Inte, but he didn''t expect that public opinion had changed drastically. After browsing for a while, he finally understood what was going on. It is said that he is a well-intentioned hacker. Because he admires his talent and does not believe that the things exposed are true, he secretly went to check it out. The result was exactly what the hacker thought. Everything was directed and acted by Zhou Xuezhen. In order to ckmail Zhou Pinghuai, he spent money to buy many marketing ounts. This kind hacker took screenshots of all conversations and all transfer records. Even the phone call between Zhou Xuezhen and herwyer was exposed. Coupled with his rification and the recording, the effect was particrly good. Zhou Xuezhen was stillcent at first. Even though she knew that this would not cause substantial harm to Zhou Binghuai, she deeply understood the virtues ofizens. As long as her rhythm is good, there will always be a group of people who will believe the news she exposes. Even if Zhou Binghuai ys the recording, it will not be enough to get everyone to side with him. But she didnt expect that after Zhou Binghuai yed the recording, well-intentioned hackers bought her a marketing ount, and the evidence of how she nned to destroy Zhou Binghuais reputation was put online, and it was still sent by those marketing ounts. Chapter 1792: A good daddy’s daughter (56) Chapter 1792: A good daddys daughter (56) Chapter 1792 The good fathers daughter (56) Even if some people think that Zhou Binghuai should not care about his adoptive mother and make such noise, they are here to scold him. Mostizens said that its no wonder Zhou Binghuai wants to find his biological parents. He has such a crazy adoptive mother. Looking at the kind of life he usually leads, it makes him feel suffocated just thinking about it. Zhou Binghuai still couldn''t y basketball with Gao Zhou because Yuan Lan and Li Chuming came to them. When both parties met, they both had a very magical feeling. They were very calm and unanimous, and decided to take a paternity test first. Outsiders thought their personalities were too simr. When the results of the paternity test came out, Qian Yan and others withdrew, leaving all the space for the three of them. Yuan Lan and Li Chuming are actually very busy. For research, they have not taken a vacation for many years. Learning that Zhou Binghuai was really their son, they applied for a month''s leave to spend time with him here. Both of them felt guilty about this, feeling that they were too careless, otherwise the child would not have suffered so much. "I was still in graduate school when I was pregnant. At that time, your father and I had already determined the path we wanted to take in the future. We knew that if we became busy in the future, it would be difficult to have a child. So, we decided to get married when we were not so busy. When we were pregnant and had a baby, we all looked forward to having a baby. Unexpectedly, after we became pregnant, we made new discoveries in our experiments, and we inevitably became busy again. For this reason, I hurt my body and had to stop temporarily." Yuan Lan said, "I decided to rest for a while and give birth to the child. Your father will continue the experiment." "Not long after, Zhou Xuezhen contacted me. In my impression, she was a beautiful and generous person with a good family background, but she never looked down on those of us who were from poor family backgrounds. We have always had a good rtionship, and we contacted her two or three times a year. Yes. Knowing my situation, she rmended a hospital for me. She was also pregnant at the time. I didn''t hear about her marriage, but we never like to interfere in other people''s private affairs." Later, she took the initiative to divorce because it was not suitable, but she wanted to keep the child, and our due date was almost the same. "Zhou Xuezhen was one day ahead of me, and I was the next day. After working hard for several hours, I finally gave birth to the baby. But I fell into aa after giving birth. When I woke up, I was told that the baby had died just after birth." Yuan Lan Recalling these eyes, her eyes were slightly red, and she felt very guilty when facing Zhou Binghuai, "I thought it was because I was too tired from work and didn''t pay attention, so my child left me just after he came into this world. It was because he was dissatisfied with parents like me and your father." . "Zhou Xuezhen disguised herself so well. Who would have thought that the child she gave birth to didn''t survive a day, so she took the opportunity to take you away." "Because of this matter, your father and I both felt that we would be busier and busier in the future, and it would not be suitable for us to have a child. Even if we could give birth safely, we might not be able to take care of it. In the end, we decided not to let the child suffer. In fact, this matter The matter has always been in our hearts. We feel guilty for not paying attention in the first ce and dare not ask for it again." Li Chuming patted Yuan Lan on the shoulder and looked at Zhou Binghuai: "My child, it doesn''t matter if you don''t forgive us. It''s really because we didn''t pay attention. If we pay more attention to our health, there will be no problems during n''s pregnancy." Go to the hospital rmended by Zhou Xuezhen, so that you won''t be lost for so many years. Fortunately, you are still alive." After saying this, Yuan Lan and Li Chuming''s faces were full of sadness and nervousness. Chapter 1793: The daughter of a good old man (57) Chapter 1793: The daughter of a good old man (57) Chapter 1793 The good fathers daughter (57) I dont me you, this matter is not your fault, dad, mom. He could understand the feeling of being immersed in a dream and wishing he could spend all his time there. Besides, they also stopped immediately because of physical problems. They did not have any more children because of this incident, which shows that they are a very responsible pair of parents. The fault of all this lies with Zhou Xuezhen. It was her selfishness and jealousy that separated them for more than ten years. Neither Yuan Lan nor Li Chuming showed their emotions. When they suddenly heard Zhou Binghuai calling them, they couldn''t help but shed tears. "Actually, your mother and I came up with the word "Binghuai". I didn''t expect that Zhou Xuezhen would apply it." Li Chuming said, "Since that time, Zhou Xuezhen has not had any contact with us. We only know that she has A son, I dont know his name. As for the fact that Zhou Xuezhen liked him, Li Chuming had no idea about it. After thinking about it carefully, he did remember that Zhou Xuezhen behaved strangely for a while in high school. But at that time, he was focused on studying and only had eyes for his childhood sweetheart Yuan Lan, so he didn''t pay that much attention at all. Perhaps it was those acts of neglect that made Zhou Xuezhen resentful. Except for Yuan Lan, he would not pay attention to other female ssmates at all, let alone think about what they meant. All his thoughts and energy were given to Yuan Lan and his studies. "She knows the word "Bing Huai" because she heard me say it. We also thought of a girl''s name, but of course it was not used." Yuan Lan said. Hearing this, Zhou Binghuai felt a little relieved. It turned out that this was the case, so he only needed to change his surname. "Zhou Xuezhen should have been arrested at this time." Yuan Lan said, "Maybe some people can''t stand what she did. The police investigated it quite easily this time, and they quickly figured out the ins and outs of the matter. I helped her in the first ce The nurse has already given her away." The three of them chatted for a while. Zhou Binghuai, no, he should be called Li Binghuai, told him about Qian Yan. Only then did the two of them realize that they recognized their son because of a little girl. They had noticed her before but had no time to get to know her. "ssmate Lu is a very smart person. Her brain has been developed for the second time. She can do everything and is better than me." Zhou Binghuai praised without hesitation, "If she hadn''t guessed that Zhou Xuezhen would prevent me from participating in thepetition, I would have been let in in advance. I can identify sleeping pills, but I still cant discover the secret. She knows hypnosis and taught me. In that recording, it was because I used some hypnosis that Zhou Xuezhen couldnt help but say so much. "She can also y basketball. As long as the ball is in her hand, she will definitely throw it into the basketball hoop." "By the way, she has promised me to explore the mysteries of the universe together." At this point, Li Binghuai thought of the kind hacker on the Inte, and suddenly felt that his style was very simr to that of Mr. Lu. Could it be her? It''s really suspicious. Yuan Lan and Li Chuming looked at each other with some understanding in their eyes, and couldn''t helpughing. It seems that they don''t need to ask, their son is going to study here with that ssmate Lu. Li Binghuai and Yuan Lan introduced Qian Yan and others. On the way to dinner, it was revealed on the Inte that Zhou Xuezhen had reced her dead child with Li Binghuai. At this time, Zhou Xuezhen cannot be cleansed. Not long after, someone sent a photo of Zhou Xuezhen being arrested. "I want to see them, you ask them toe!" Zhou Xuezhen couldn''t ept that she was caught, she obviously took care of herself well, "find that bitch, I want to see her, why did she betray me and take so much money from me? ! When Li Binghuai and Yuan Lan learned that Zhou Xuezhen was going to see them, the three of them reacted unanimously and decided not to meet her. They only asked someone to tell them one thing: Zhou Binghuai has been called Li Binghuai. Now the family of three is reunited, and the future is promising. Zhou Xuezhen waspletely furious when she found out about it, and she kept yelling and cursing in the detention center. Until Zhou Xuezhen was sentenced to jail and wanted to see Li Binghuai''s family of three, their attitudes were still the same as before: they didn''t want to see them, they were toozy to see them, and they didn''t want to see them. It is said that Zhou Xuezhen made a fuss every day because of this matter. Later, she became more honest after being beaten inside. See you tomorrow Why sote? Because I have written an update. This world is almost over. Chapter 1794: A good daddy’s daughter (58) Chapter 1794: A good daddys daughter (58) Chapter 1794 The good fathers daughter (58) Because Zhou Xuezhen initially wanted to ruin Li Binghuai''s reputation and posted the incident on the Inte, all the teachers and students in the school paid close attention to the matter and followed it from beginning to end. Nowadays, not only on the Inte, but also in reality, many people know what Zhou Xuezhen has done. Those who had helped Zhou Xuezhen speak did not dare to show their faces. On the other hand, some people who had been suppressed by Zhou Xuezhen in various ways dared to stand up and tell the truth. Zhou Xuezhen is certainly a good person and is very popr with people, but no one is perfect. With her temperament, she cannot coexist peacefully with everyone. Those who didn''t dare to speak in the past were just because she was from a good family and had many connections, so she couldn''t fight and didn''t dare to cause trouble. It is worth mentioning that someone from the police station contacted Li Binghuai and said that a publisher was interested in the growth diary he gave to the police and wanted to ask if he would publish it. Because in that diary, it not only recorded Zhou Xuezhen''s supervision, restraint, and suppression of him in all aspects, but also his inner activities. In addition, in theter period, it was also recorded how he came out of extreme thoughts and decided to take responsibility for his own life instead of giving up on himself because of other people''s mistakes. Li Binghuai himself is a very outstanding being, with a rough life and the experience of transforming from a negative psychology to a positive psychology. The publisher believes that if this growth diary is published, it should have a lot of influence and can set an example for teenagers. Simrly, the experience inside can also sound a warning to some parents. Li Binghuai and Zhou Xuezhen are not biologically rted as mother and son, but in this society, there are many single-parent families simr to this family. It may not be as serious as this, but using this diary as a warning may help some families. ssmate Lu, what do you think? Li Binghuai did not agree immediately and told the publisher that he needed to think about it. In fact, it doesnt matter to him. It would be a very good thing if he could use his experience to help more people achieve good results. But if this diary is to be published, he still needs to improve it. There will be a lot of words about Mr. Lu, so he needs to seek Mr. Lus opinion. This is your experience and of course you can share it with anyone. Li Binghuai said: "You will appear in it, so I asked you." Of course, his underlying meaning was whether she would like to appear in this diary. If this diary does not contain Mr. Lu, it will be iplete and there is no need to publish it. "I do not mind." Li Binghuai rxed, with a smile in his eyes: "Okay, then I''ll talk to them right away and agree to publish this diary." In the following time, Qianyans life returned to calm. The difference is that in addition to studying textbook knowledge, she is much busier than before, reading a lot of books on the world''s aerospace technology. With the help of Yuan Lan and his wife, she can get more information. Originally, Li Binghuai wanted to take her to participate in thepetition, but she refused. Not to mention that she agreed to help Gaozhou and the two with their sses, she had to read various materials, check out the existing raw materials in this world, and prepare for exploring the mysteries of the universe in the future, which almost filled her time. The technology of this world is not particrly advanced. The moonnding is still in its infancy, and many advanced energy substances have not yet been discovered. Chapter 1795: A good daddy’s daughter (59) Chapter 1795: A good daddys daughter (59) Chapter 1795 The good fathers daughter (59) It is still a difficult problem to build an aircraft that can fly freely in the universe, let alone the energy source to support the operation of the aircraft. At present, no alternative energy source has been found. She must make preparations at this time in order to realize her wish to explore the universe as soon as possible. So a strange scene happened in the school. Student Li Binghuai could not see anyone all day long. He could only be seen on major video websites. As for ssmate Lu Qianyan, every day he holds a variety of books that he cannot understand and reads them. What is hateful is that these two people did not lose a single point in every test, and their answers to the additional questions were still the same as before. As long as they had time, they wrote down all the methods they could do. Facing these two perverts, both teachers and ssmates felt exhausted. Li Yuejie from the samemunity is a very tired person. In fact, his grades are really not bad, and he will basically not be lower than the top five in grade. Later on, because of two perverts, Li Binghuai and Lu Qianyan, one of whom was in the same neighborhood as him, he studied harder and had no problem staying in the top three in grade. However, no matter how hard he worked, struggled, and took it seriously, he could still only see the exhaust fumes of the two of them. Now that one of the two is absent from time to time, and the other reads other books in ss every day, he thinks that he can no longer even touch the other''s exhaust. Li Yuejie feels ufortable because he cannot catch up with the genius, and Lu Jinming feels ufortable every time he receives Qianyans report card. Even though he was careful not to let his colleagues see Qian Yans transcript, every time it was time for an exam, his colleagues would ask, and he couldnt lie, so he could only tell the truth. He felt ufortable facing the praise from his colleagues. He and Qian Yan live under the same roof, but rarely see each other. Every time he saw Qian Yan, his face would turn red when faced with his sarcastic eyes. This would remind him of the time he warned the other party not to be proud andcent. Now the other party has proven to him with her strength that she is capable of being proud. In fact, the top three universities have already arranged for people toe and invite Qian Yan and Li Binghuai to go to college early. But neither of them agreed and said they wanted to take the college entrance examination. Even teachers from these three universities came to Lu Jinming and wanted to save the country through Lu Jinmings curve. But after learning the true situation, he never came to see Lu Jinming again. Because of this matter, Lu Jinming also felt very sad. To say that I have no regrets would be a lie. If he had not made such a big fuss with his daughter, he would be able to enjoy these honors now, and he could openly tell others that this was his daughter. However, now in public, he doesn''t dare to talk about Qian Yan''s affairs at all. As long as he mentions it, he will think of what she said at the beginning, "Is he worthy?" And he knows one thing very well, if he epts this honor with peace of mind, she will definitely shake off the past. Have to admit, he was scared. He was afraid that people outside would know what had happened and pull him out and scold him. I dont know since when, he no longer feels the same way towards Mi Xiaohong as before, and he even has some vague resentment. He was thinking that if Mi Xiaohong hadn''t existed, he and his daughter wouldn''t have been so unhappy. Without Mi Xiaohong, he would never have been able to send Mi Shuangshuang to school, and his daughter would not have had such an ugly fight with him. Mi Xiaohong seemed to feel Lu Jinming''s unfamiliarity and greeted him politely every time. Chapter 1796: A good daddy’s daughter (60) Chapter 1796: A good daddys daughter (60) Chapter 1796 The good fathers daughter (60) She did not ask him for help as before. In fact, it was mainly Mi Shuangshuang who had objections to this. The two of them have be estranged in a tacit understanding. Mi Xiaohong is most worried about Mi Shuangshuang now. I originally thought it was a good thing for Mi Shuangshuang to be admitted to No. 1 Middle School. Who would have thought that No. 1 Middle School would be full of legends about Qian Yan. Every time Qianyan gets all the marks on the test paper, the whole school students will discuss it. When she appeared on an asion, students would look at her in amazement, with admiration in their eyes. Facing all this, Mi Shuangshuang felt a little unbnced. Mi Xiaohong spent a lot of time to encourage Mi Shuangshuang for this reason. She really didn''t expect her daughter to be as good as Lu Qianyan, as long as she could maintain her grades. Talent is destined, it really doesnt just happen. Her daughter has worked hard enough, and it is not wise topare herself with geniuses. In order to take care of Mi Shuangshuang and avoid her psychological problems, Mi Xiaohong also rented a house outside the school. Under her care, Mi Shuangshuang can barely maintain her current performance. In just half a year, Mi Xiaohong has grown older and looks very haggard. Qian Yan has bumped into each other several times, and has to admit that even though Mi Xiaohong is not a good person, she really has nothing to say about Mi Shuangshuang. Mi Xiaohong hurriedly walked aside when she saw Qian Yan, and now she doesn''t dare to provoke her at all. Facing Mi Xiaohongs sensible appearance, Qian Yan did not go up to trouble them. Mi Xiaohong has to work hard for Mi Shuangshuang alone. Although she is devoted to Mi Shuangshuang and takes good care of Mi Shuangshuang, she neglects other things because she takes good care of her. Mi Shuangshuang is a little fragile inside, and a little selfish that Mi Xiaohong doesn''t notice. At the time of the original owner, Mi Xiaohong got help from Lu Jinming and raised Mi Shuangshuang. Everything went smoothly, but did not end well. The current situation is probably not too far from the original ending, or even worse. In the final analysis, the main reason for the entanglement between Lu Jinming and Mi Xiaohong is Lu Jinming. In her senior year of high school, Qian Yan noticed that a man and a woman often appeared near her to observe her. They didn''t seem to be malicious and didn''t get too close to her. She paid attention and asked someone to check the two people, and then she found out that the woman among them was the biological mother of the original owner. The other party only observed her from a distance for a few days and then left. After investigation, it was found that the original owner''s mother had a history of mental illness, but the original owner''s mother was normal when she got married, which Lu Jinming knew. It was precisely because he seemed honest and reliable and didn''t mind this that the original owner''s mother agreed to marry him. Perhaps it was Lu Jinming''s behavior after marriage that stimted her and caused her psychological problems. It is said that the original owner also had psychological and mental problems. Although it was not particrly serious, there may be some gic factors. Before the original owners mother got divorced, she was quite restrained. However, it was because of this suppression that it became increasingly difficult to control her in theter period. She couldn''t stand Lu Jinming anymore and chose to divorce. For a long time after the divorce, she was suspicious from time to time, and also suffered from severe irritability. If she was slightly provoked or did not go her way, she would get angry, smash things, and even hit people. Later, a friend took her everywhere to beg for help. medical. After getting along for a long time, she was impressed by this male friend''s tolerance. As long as heforted her, she could calm down from her irritable mood and her condition could be slowly controlled. Chapter 1797: A good daddy’s daughter (61) Chapter 1797: A good daddys daughter (61) Chapter 1797 The good fathers daughter (61) Now they have started a new family to avoid the recurrence of her illness and have settled far away from here. The situation improved in the past two years, so she secretly came back. When she learned that her daughter was doing well, she left again. "Perhaps your mother has visited you before and may have be ill after seeing your current situation." Qian Yan made a guess. It is unclear what happened when you became ill. With mental illness, anything can happen. " If she is thoughtful, she will definitelye to recognize me when she sees me now, instead of leaving with satisfaction, what do you think?" Qianyan guessed that the other party did not choose to take the original owner away because he knew that her condition was serious and could not take good care of his daughter at all, and might even bring danger to her daughter. The young woman said: "It should be so. She looks different from Lu Jinming. The man around her has always been cautious, probably because he is afraid that she will get sick." She has basically no memory before she was three years old. She has no impression of her mother and no feelings. I feel a little emotional, I neither hate nor love my mother. Qianyan saw that she didn''t care about this, so he didn''t pay much attention to the original owner''s mother. She seems to be doing well now, and the other party has been able to stabilize her condition and live a peaceful life with peace of mind, which is a good ending. Unknowingly, the time hase for the college entrance examination. Even though Li Binghuai''s college entrance examination was sure to be fine, Yuan Lan and Li Chuming still applied for vacation to take care of him. Facing parents who care about him in this way, Li Binghuai is very satisfied and no longer regrets the missed more than ten years. Yuan Lan and his wife knew about the situation at Qian Yan''s house and called Qian Yan over if they had any delicious food. In their hearts, they have long regarded Qian Yan as their daughter-inw. Even though there seemed to be nothing between their son and Qian Yan, they thought they were right. It would definitely happen sooner orter. This was how they all got here. During the days of the college entrance examination, Qian Yan never returned home and stayed in the guest room of the Li family. She was enjoying herself with the three members of the Li family here, but Lu Jinming felt a little confused when he went home every day to face the cold house. The tense college entrance examination was over. Qian Yan and Li Binghuai didn''t go anywhere to y and stayed at home every day. Not long after, Qian Yan "requisitioned" a room in Li Binghuai and turned it into aboratory. He began to tinker with various equipment in it, and finally built an aircraft model. On theputer, various reports were also written. Li Binghuai followed suit. He had long been used to facing ssmate Lu''s versatility. During the vacation after the college entrance examination, Qian Yan handed over the most perfect model, her experimental report, and various conjectures to Yuan Lan and his wife. In fact, these conjectures were her past experiences. With her current status, it ispletely impossible to make an aircraft that can fly in the universe using the current materials and energy. Thats why she nned to make the model first, then write down the so-called conjectures, and hand them over to powerful countries. All materials and energy must be considered by the country, and then they will be closer to realizing their dream of exploring the universe. It is worth mentioning that Qian Yan and Li Binghuai still got perfect scores in the college entrance examination, and their names are known all over the Inte. Many reporters also interviewed Lu Jinming. In front of countless cameras, Lu Jinming was speechless. Faced with countless reporters asking him how he educated Qian Yan, he did not dare to say a word. Lu Jinmings condition was very suspicious, so these reporters turned to interview the neighbors and finally learned the whole story from the neighbors mouths. Chapter 1798: A good daddy’s daughter (62) Chapter 1798: A good daddys daughter (62) Chapter 1798 The good fathers daughter (62) About Lu Jinmings actions, polished by reporters writing style, when published on the Inte, it can make people hate each other through the screen. When Mi Xiaohong saw Lu Jinming being scolded, she realized that the situation was not good and hurriedly took Mi Shuangshuang to hide. Mi Shuangshuang was very dissatisfied with the current situation and med Mi Xiaohong: "I didn''t care about the person named Lu in the first ce. You insisted on him sending it, but now the sending thing has happened, right? I''ve told you , if you can take the bus yourself, you must save some money." Many people now know that my mother is shameless, ruining the rtionship between father and daughter, and the way she looks at me is wrong. Mi Xiaohong was a little sad about Mi Shuangshuang''s words, but when she saw her daughter''s eyes were red, she took the initiative to apologize andfort her: "Shuangshuang, if you keep insisting, it will be fine when you pass the exam. When you pass the exam, mom will sell the house." If it goes away, we will all go to other ces and nevere back." Mom, I dont me you. Ignore the man named Lu. If it werent for him, we wouldnt have so much trouble. Okay, we will ignore him from now on. For Mi Xiaohong, of course her daughter is the most important. Afterizens scolded Lu Jinming, all news about Lu Jinming suddenly disappeared from the Inte. Qian Yan and Li Binghuai were picked up by people from a research institute before they could report to the First University. Among the people who came to pick them up were Yuan Lan and his wife. In the year Qian Yan and Li Binghuai took the college entrance examination, they entered a certain research institute as researchers. Later, when the First Academy started, they showed up once to report, but returned to the institute that day and rarely showed up again. Although Sister Yan has left and is no longer with us, and we will not have many opportunities to see each other in the future, she has not forgotten us, and she enthusiastically left two hard disk assignments for us. Gao Zhou and Lou Xiaofei looked at the two hard drives on the table. They didn''t know for a moment whether this was Qian Yan''s love for them or torture for them. Lou Xiaofei silently took out the transcript from his schoolbag and ced it in front of him, looking at their rising rankings: "Brother Zhou, this is love." Gaozhou scratched the hair on his head. He didn''t know when he cut off the yellow hair on his head. He never dyed his hair again, nor did he keep it particrly long. "Brother Zhou, please print out this month''s homework. Although Sister Yan is not around, she will look at our transcripts during the midterm and finals. If our grades are unsatisfactory, she will install small learning software on our mobile phones." Lou Xiaofei Thinking of that tormenting little learning software, I still feel like vomiting. That small software is just like a virus. It doesnt seem to lock the phone. In fact, no matter which software they click on, the learning task will appear. Gao Zhou also felt a little nauseous, but when it came to the learning software, he and Lou Xiaofei had different ideas: "One day I will crack that little software and kill it." Brother Zhou, I will always support you. Gao Zhou patted Lou Xiaofei on the shoulder: "Don''t say support verbally, take action,e on, study. After all, we are all Sister Yan''s younger brothers, we can''t embarrass her, it will be our turn soon to take the college entrance examination, the first university Thats our goal. Gaozhou was a little excited. He didn''t dare to think about it before, but now he dared to set such a goal. In the second year, Gao Zhou and Lou Xiaofei took the college entrance examination. Chapter 1799: The daughter of a good old man (63) Chapter 1799: The daughter of a good old man (63) Chapter 1799 The good fathers daughter (63) Through Qianyans two hard drives and their hard work, they were able to get into the No. 1 Prefecture as they wished. The two of them were once poor students. After three years of counterattack, they sessfully entered the first university and immediately became role models for countless people. During the interview, the two also talked about the time when they had fallen and who brought them back. When everyone heard that Gaozhou and Lu were rted to Lu Qianyan, they immediately became more interested. When Gao Zhou was asked about his rtionship with his family and whether he would inherit the family business in the future, he smiled confidently: "I have my own dreams and am not interested in the family business. Let my younger brother inherit the family business." Ever since he got good grades, his family''s attitude towards him has changed. But at this time, he doesn''t need it anymore. When he needed encouragement from his family, they disliked him, rejected him, and gave up on him. Now that he hase out, they are smiling at him. Don''t you think it''s funny? Gao Zhou and Lou Xiaofei started their business in college, starting from the development of small games. Qian Yan is thergest investor and he is not prepared to ept funding from his family. He had already thought about it, and when he made money, he would pay back everything he spent on them. Anyway, there was no family affection between them, only money transactions. He thinks that he will definitely be a big fragrant cake in the future. If he doesn''t want to share it with his family members, it would be better to share it with Sister Yan. Its another year, and Mi Shuangshuang is also about to take the college entrance examination. Because of Mi Xiaohong''s care, Mi Shuangshuang''s grades did not decline, and she was admitted to the same school as her original owner. Given Mi Shuangshuang''s situation, it was already very good for her to be admitted to this school. But there were Qian Yan in front of her and two scumbags like Gao Zhou behind her who were attacking her. She was very unwilling to do so. Forget it about Lu Qianyan, except for wasting her first year of high school, her grades were very good in other years. Those two poor students, Gaozhou Lou Xiaofei, have been doing very well since they were young, and their foundation is obviously very poor. However, after being tutored by Lu Qianyan, they were admitted to the first university. It is really confusing. Facing Mi Xiaohongspliments andpliments, Mi Shuangshuang didnt appreciate them at all. She even felt that if Mi Xiaohong had persuaded Lu Jinming to let Lu Qianyan give her extra lessons, she might have been able to get into the first university. "When you went to coax Lu Jinming, you might as well have coaxed Lu Qianyan to give me extra lessons. Look at those two scumbags, Gao Zhou and Lou Xiaofei, who have been **** since they were little. They both got admitted to the No. 1 university. If I can get into the No. 1 university, you I don''t know how beautiful it is now. No matter how bad it is, the second or third school will do." Mi Shuangshuang still couldn''t hold it back. The more she knew about Gaozhou Lou Xiaofei''s situation, the more ufortable she became. The two people also shared the homework that Qian Yan left for them. The informationpiled in it was really clearer than the teacher''s exnation. If she could have seen this information earlier, she might have received the admission notice from the first university by now. In fact, Mi Shuangshuang really thought too much. Gaozhou and the two did not share the information after the college entrance examination. With Qian Yans consent, he shared the information with his ssmates and established a group specifically for this purpose. However, there are still very few people who can really continue to study, and those who can take advantage of this to get into the first or second universities have rtively good learning ability and talent. The two Gaozhous were able to fight back from being poor students because they were very smart. They worked hard in high school and had the support of Qianyans tutoring sses, so they could seed. Both of them are indispensable. Facing Mi Shuangshuangs usation, the smile on Mi Xiaohongs face became smaller. In fact, she was really satisfied and understood that this was Mi Shuangshuang''s achievement. She felt ufortable when the other party said those words. But she always felt that the single-parent family owed their daughter something. Because of Lu Jinming''s incident, her daughter wasughed at, and she felt even more guilty about it. Faced with Mi Shuangshuang''s usation, she did not refute anything. During the holidays, Mi Xiaohong sold the house in themunity and followed Mi Shuangshuang to where her university was. One day, Lu Jinming came home from get off work and bumped into a strange family of threeing out from the opposite side. He was stunned and subconsciously asked: "Are you new here?" Yes, we just moved here. Chapter 1800: A good daddy’s daughter (64) Chapter 1800: A good daddys daughter (64) Chapter 1800 The good fathers daughter (64) Where is Mi Xiaohong? Lu Jinming asked. She has moved away. The male host opposite said, nodding to Lu Jinming, and the family of three went downstairs. Lu Jinming was a little dazed. He just moved away without saying hello to him? Since Qian Yans grades got better and better, and he was admitted to the first university and never came back, and he couldnt be contacted, Lu Jinming had not had much contact with Mi Xiaohong. Mi Xiaohong seemed to be avoiding him, and she almost never bumped into him when he went home to work. Meeting him once or twice a month was considered too much. When Mi Xiaohong sold the house, she chose the time when Lu Jinming was at work. Of course he didn''t know. Lu Jinming is not very enthusiastic about his neighbors now. The neighbors cannot benefit, so of course he does not want to say anything to Lu Jinming. At that time, the olddy Zhang upstairs fell at home. Lu Jinming was at work and did not receive the call. Later, Mrs. Zhangs family came back and took her to the hospital. They med Lu Jinming for not answering the phone, which caused Mrs. Zhang to fall and be paralyzed. He said that if he could receive the call and Mrs. Zhang went to the hospital in time, she might not be paralyzed. This time Lu Jinming was different. Under the me of the Zhang family, not only did he not apologize, but he had a big quarrel with the Zhang family. He has been holding his breath for a long time and does not dare to argue with Qian Yan. If he happens to meet these unreasonable people, he will not be polite. This was the first time for the Zhang family to see Lu Jinming getting angry, and they were all frightened. Actually, they knew that Lu Jinming had nothing to do with it, but they were ustomed to Lu Jinming taking care of Mrs. Zhang''s affairs. The reason why they say this now is because they have to work and have no time to take care of Old Mrs. Zhang. Secondly, they dislike the trouble of serving the olddy and want to use this to get Lu Jinming to help. Unexpectedly, Lu Jinming would not ept the move. The quarrel between Lu Jinming and the Zhang family still shocked everyone in themunity. Later, when other people in themunity asked him to help, he refused directly. If someone gossiped about him, he would go up to someone to argue with him and render the other person speechless. Remembering that he should have been so prosperous because of his daughter, he vented all his anger on his neighbors and med them. If it weren''t for them, he and his daughter wouldn''t be so estranged. Facing Lu Jinming, who is like a lunatic, no one in themunity wants to have contact with him. Sometimes when Lu Jinming was drunk, he would walk in themunity and call these people white-eyed and heartless. Some people who had taken advantage and were a little thin-skinned did not say anything. Some thick-skinned people, such as Aunt Chen, were not used to Lu Jinming. They came out with their hands on their waists and scolded him, pointing out Lu Jinming''s pain points and scolding him. In thismunity, Lu Jinming no longer has the image of a good old man. Now that Mi Xiaohong has also moved away, Lu Jinming feels very regretful. He shouldn''t have helped these white-eyed wolves. After taking advantage of each one, he just patted his **** and left. Especially Mi Xiaohong and her daughter, who ruined the rtionship between him and his daughter and turned around and left. They were heartless things. Fortunately, he had tried his best to send Mi Shuangshuang to school. Mi Shuangshuang, that white-eyed wolf, not only didnt call him uncle when she saw him, but turned around and left. He had met him several times. It must have been taught by Mi Xiaohong. Speaking of which, his ex-wife is better. They are all those neighbors. If it weren''t for those white-eyed wolf neighbors, his ex-wife would not have left him. If his ex-wife had not left him, he would not have helped Mi Xiaohong, and his daughter would not have be his enemy. Ten yearster. Through the efforts of many researchers, our countrys aerospace technology has made great breakthroughs. Many of the above technologies have been confirmed for the conjecture that Qian Yan submitted, and through the efforts of countless people, most of the alternative materials have been found, and new energy sources have also been discovered. This huge breakthrough in aerospace technology means that the country has the opportunity to discover more unknown substances and energy sources. Qian Yan and Li Binghuai also jumped from small researchers to scientific research giants. From the beginning, many people thought Qian Yans conjecture was a fantasy, but now people in a certain research institute are looking forward to what kind of conjecture she can make next time. Hurry up and draw a cake for them, and then they can bake it. Chapter 1801: A good daddy’s daughter (65) Chapter 1801: A good daddys daughter (65) Chapter 1801 The good fathers daughter (65) In short, since she made her conjectures, except for those that cannot be achieved technically, all the remaining conjectures have been confirmed, and the results are very good. Next, Qian Yan will fight with Li Pinghuai to go to the moon for exploration. This is their first step in exploring the universe. It is worth mentioning that Gao Zhou also led Lou Xiaofei on the path of his dreams. Now he runs a gamepany and the games he develops are very popr. At the beginning, Qian Yans financial support prevented him from being restricted by others in terms of money. After so many years, Gaozhou''s worth has long surpassed that of the Gao family. His rtionship with his family is still cold and indifferent, but he is no longer the impulsive boy who gets angry when someone provokes him, but a mature gamer. I dont know if he was inspired by Li Binghuais growth diary, but he also wrote an autobiography in his spare time. Although his writing style and logic are not as good as Li Binghuai''s, it is better because of his real experience. Once the autobiography was published, many people bought it. Originally I thought that Gao Zhou was imitating some sessful people and wanted to write an autobiography to show off, but when they saw the content in it, they were a little surprised. Li Binghuai also bought a copy of Gao Zhou''s autobiography, and sat and read it while eating with Qian Yan. Gaozhous parents are married, and both of them care about their careers. Facing the crying children, the two of them had no patience and left it to the nanny to take care of them. Therefore, Gaozhou hascked the love of his parents since he was a child. However, these two people arranged various sses for him, hoping to use money to train him into an excellent heir. Children at this age will be rebellious, and Gao Zhou is the same. He attracts his parents by refusing to learn. Unexpectedly, the two of them only me him. They also think that he cannot support the wall and are ready to support the second child. After that, Gaozhou started to break things, and he was drunk and dreaming in the game every day. "Last time I heard Gao Zhou say that one year his younger brother came to him and held him crying all night." Li Binghuai said with a smile, "He alsoughed and said that he never thought that his older brother would have such a mature face. The soft side. Qian Yan thoughtfully said: "This is why Gao Zhou instigated the rtionship between his younger brother and his parents, and sessfully tricked his younger brother into working in his gamepany. Both brothers gave up on the Gao family, and the Gao family became a famous figure in the industry. joke." I dont know if Gaozhous parents will have a third child, but I feel that they are not suitable for raising children. Li Binghuai smiled lightly, with a bit of ridicule in his smile. If they need to take a test to have a child, these two people will definitely fail. Qian Yan said, "Don''t worry. With that kid from Gaozhou here, he can still fool him into working for him. If he has a younger brother, he can support him, and if he has another brother, he can support him too. I think he will be quite happy as an older brother." This is also a good ending. One yearter, the flying boat "ssmate Lu" has undergone multiple unmanned and manned flight tests and has been sessful. With everything ready, Qian Yan and Li Binghuai finally took "ssmate Lu" to explore the moon. Later, when everyone on the Inte knew what "ssmate Lu" stood for, they were all excited. Li Binghuai''s growth diary was originally a best-seller, but now it is sold out in all major bookstores. After all, you can find sweets in it. The whole Inte isining about CP, but Lu Jinming is drunk, looking at the push messages on his mobile phone in a daze, feeling like he has been abandoned by the whole world. This feeling is really not good. Chapter 1802: A good daddy’s daughter (66) Chapter 1802: A good daddys daughter (66) Chapter 1802 The good old mans fathers daughter (66) Zhou Xuezhen, who was released from prison, gritted her teeth with hatred after learning about this incident, and bought hot search to prepare for Li Binghuai. Unexpectedly, she was caught shortly after doing this. As for the articles she spent money to spread rumors about, of course they disappearedpletely, not to mention being on hot searches, and few people saw them. Mi Xiaohong is seriously ill. Curing the disease will not only cost a lot of money, but it cannot be cured at one time. In addition, she will not be able to work or worry in the future, so she can only take care of herself. Mi Shuangshuang is married. Mi Xiaohong lives with Mi Shuangshuang. She usually cooks, takes care of her children, and takes them to school. In her spare time, she does odd jobs to earn some money to support her life. The sudden illness disrupted her life. The money she used to sell her house was used for Mi Shuangshuang''s schooling, food and clothing, and the rest was used to buy a house for Mi Shuangshuang. Of course Mi Xiaohong wanted to live, but facing the silent couple Mi Shuangshuang, she felt a little disappointed. "Mom, I still have a family and a child. If I go bankrupt for medical treatment, my family will be broken up, and the child is still so young. What should I do?" Mi Shuangshuang said. After so many years, she had to admit the fact that she was a very ordinary person who did not have much luck. No matter how hard she worked, her achievements were limited. It was not easy to live the life she had now. She will never be as good as Lu Qianyan. She has already gone to the moon and is a scientist. They are already two different people. Now she is not even qualified to be jealous. Even the ne they are flying now has Lu Qianyans technical contribution. Why does she have the right to be jealous? Speaking of it, Lu Jinming is really a person who has no idea what to do. Facing Mi Shuangshuangs words, Mi Xiaohong didnt talk about treatment. When Mi Shuangshuang went to work, she silently left the hospital and returned to the very oldmunity. She sat on the steps in themunity and waited there for a long time. Finally she saw a staggering man approaching and hurriedly greeted him. Brother Lu. Lu Jinming was still a little confused when he was suddenly called Brother Lu. He tried to open his eyes wide and took a closer look, only to realize that it was Mi Xiaohong. She is so old that she is unrecognizable. "What are you doing here?" Facing Mi Xiaohong''s appearance, Lu Jinming was not surprised at all and still felt hatred in his heart. Mi Xiaohong didn''t seem to notice, and said with a sad expression: "I have a disease that is difficult to cure. I wille back to see you." "Brother Lu, I want to borrow some money from you." In Mi Xiaohong''s view, Lu Jinming is Lu Qianyan''s father no matter what, so he should not be short of money. She underestimated Qian Yan''s vengeful temperament. Unless Lu Jinming was really unable to move and had no ie, she would not be able to give Lu Jinming a penny. Borrowing money for medical treatment? Lu Jinming regained consciousness and stared at Mi Xiaohong. Mi Xiaohong nodded slightly: "Well, treat the disease, if not treated, he will die. My grandson is still young, and Shuangshuang and his wife have to go to work, so I don''t worry." "Hahaha..." Lu Jinmingughed suddenly, his voice rising, "Mi Xiaohong, do you really think I''m a fool? You caused my daughter and I to separate, and now you want to defraud me of money. Are you cheap?" " Mi Xiaohong was a little confused after being scolded. She did have such thoughts. After all, in her impression, Lu Jinming was a good old man. Considering the friendship back then, he might be able to help her. Lu Qianyan is not short of money, so Lu Jinming must be willing to give it up. He is a person who loves face and likes to be supported and praised by others. "I haven''t settled the score with you yet, do you know? Because of you, Yanyan hasn''te back for many years, and she doesn''t recognize me at all." Lu Jinming seemed to have found someone to vent his anger on, and he scolded Mi Xiaohong. Mi Xiaohong understood that she would not get the money, so she got angry when she was scolded by Lu Jinming: "Lu Jinming, do you me me? You are not wrong in this matter? If you are someone who can handle things, you will ignore your own daughter in order to give someone else''s daughter away. Is that so? You are not only that, even the neighbors around you are more important than your daughter. If you didn''t pay attention to it yourself, would this be the case? You are just a face-saving, selfish guy. " "You like to be praised by others, and would rather sacrifice your own people to be praised by others. For this praise, everyone around you has to suffer." Chapter 1803: The Good Daddys Daughter (End) Chapter 1803: The Good Daddy''s Daughter (End) Chapter 1803: The Good Fathers Daughter (End) If you dont suffer the consequences, you will be criticized for being careless about everything. "Do you know why I don''t want to follow you? Because if I follow you, you will definitely pull me along and treat you badly." Do you know why no one around here can introduce you to someone? Because they dont want to make enemies. Its good for you. All your faults will be med on me. I will clean you up. Mi Xiaohong knew there was no point in staying here to avoid being watched, so she hurried away, leaving Lu Jinming with a confused face. One and a half yearster, Mi Xiaohong died of serious illness and passed away. Mi Shuangshuang breathed a sigh of relief. However, before she could finish rxing, the child started crying at her: "I don''t want to eat this. I want to eat the egg pancakes fried by grandma. This is not delicious." And that, I dont want to eat either, I want what grandma cooked. Mom, why is the food so bad today? Where is grandma, where is grandma? I want to eat what grandma cooked. Mom, I want to hear a story, you tell me a story. Facing work, children, and life, Mi Shuangshuang copsed. She and her husband used to be quite loving, but now they often have conflicts. The husband felt unhappy so he mmed the door and went out. She couldn''t because there were still children at home. Qianyan never pays attention to these things. At this time, she and Li Binghuai are busy on the moon. After several years of exploration, the two discovered many useful substances. Many yearster, the flying boat "Yanhuai" wasunched. After unmanned flight tests and multiple flight tests by astronauts, it was aplete sess. Qian Yan and Li Pinghuai were finally about to start deeper exploration of the universe. Tsk, Yanhuai is calling. Ahem You two were afraid that mortals like us wouldnt be able to understand the meaning, so we came up with a name thats easier to understand. You have to eat this stuffed dog food even if you dont want to eat it. Woof woof woof, its so delicious. Pffughing to death, woof! Let me take a bite. "Hahaha...I want it too." "ording to rumors, Academician Li is worried about naming the name, such as the former ''ssmate Lu''. Under normal circumstances, if he chooses the name, Academician Lu will never object." Suddenly I have a feeling of reverse cp. "I have also heard that when Professor Gao was giving a lecture at the university, he started gossiping about the two of them. He also said that Academician Li used the excuse of ''let''s explore the mysteries of the universe together'' Being with Academician Lu is the romance of genius. By the way, Professor Gao has be more and more perverted in recent years. He handed over the gamepany to Mr. Lou and Mr. Gao, and he actually started a learning software." "Let''s talk about something else. It''s such a happy thing. If you don''t want to improve the professor, it''s very disappointing. I was abused by his learning software just now, and my head hurts." "For the one above, I''m afraid you don''t know who developed this learning software in the first ce. It''s really not Professor Gao''s fault. It was our Academician Lu who inspired him. It makes me cry if I talk about it too much. Im still reading the homeworkpiled by Academician Lu for Professor Gao. The homework on two hard drives made me vomit. (Gaozhou: Nothing wrong, dont me him.) (Lou Xiaofei: Let me tell you a secret, Brother Zhou just wants everyone to vomit together.) "A new edition of "A Growth Diary" has been released, with Yan Huaihao and two academicians on the cover. Have you grabbed it?" Ah ah ah, I forgot, **** it! Ive grabbed it quickly, and Im excited to wait for it to arrive. Deserve a beating. "If you can''t get it, you can grab Professor Gao''s autobiography. It''s also very interesting. New content has been added in recent years. There''s a lot of gossip. What gossip? I don''t need to say more. You all understand, right? The most important thing is that there are two more in it. A photo of an academician and him." Speaking of which, Professor Gao, a single dog, seems to like watching the two of them eat dog food. He always looks pleased with himself when we take a group photo. Dont you feel sad? If I were Professor Gao, I would not be lonely. I often get close to the two of them, take random photos, and even make joint purchases with them. I can be single for ten thousand years. Im sorry, Ive been worrying too much. Professor Gao has lived a life that all of us envy. Write this world in one go. See you tomorrow. Chapter 1804: Real World: Two Raiders (1) Chapter 1804: Real World: Two Raiders (1) Chapter 1804 The Real World: Two Raiders (1) Host, this is the Daiei Imperial Pce. Please cheer up. Don''t cry if you are dragged out and beheaded because of your bad attitude before you gain the favor of the empress. System 3689s voice warned seriously. I thought that Yang Jingjing would show a scared look after saying this and obey his orders obediently. However, Yang Jingjing still had a dull face and dull eyes. She felt as if she had stayed upte ying games for three days and three nights. She was not afraid of System 3689''s words. Now all she could think about was, why did shee to this ce? It was ancient times, but it didnt look like ancient times. Anyway, in the history books she had studied, there was no such thing as the Great Rong Country. There was also this system called 3689. When she came through, it said a lot of nonsense at her, which made her head hurt. But she had no way to block out this noisy thing, so she could only ignore the other party''s voice as much as possible. Host, be serious, don''t you want chocte or ice cream? Dont want a novel reader and game console? As long as you meet Her Majesty the Empress, you will get a box of choctes, and if you talk to Her Majesty the Empress, you will get a box of ice cream. If you can sessfully rmend yourself and let Her Majesty the Empress appreciate you and arrange a position for you, you will get a novel reading machine or It is a stand-alone game console. ] System 3689 was also very tired when throwing out these rewards. He worked hard for a long time and proposed all kinds of cool and tempting rewards. Unexpectedly, Yang Jingjing only wanted snacks, a novel reading machine, and a game console, and nothing else was useful. Even if he said he could help Yang Jingjing go back, she remained unmoved, which he couldn''t understand. Yang Jingjing looked more serious: [Okay, then I will try my best to get a position for myself. So what talents do you have? Yang Jingjing was a little silent, but soon her eyes lit up: [I have various snack recipes in my mind. I dedicate these recipes to the empress. Maybe she will appreciate me and maybe give me a position. She knew very well that her original body had reached its limit, even though the system called 3689 said that she could go back. But the ultimate condition for returning is to kill the empress. From this point we can see that this system is not a good thing. She has inquired about it in the past two days. The country of Da Rong is peaceful and the people are at peace. With such a female emperor existing, the people of Da Rong are so happy. The person behind this empress death has bad intentions. She, Yang Jingjing,es from the beautiful Blue Star, grew up under the five-star red g, is a descendant of Yan and Huang, is a descendant of the dragon, yearns for peace, would she do such an immoral thing? After asking around for the past two days, isnt Dayong quite good? Its just a bit boring without aputer or Inte. This system called 3689 doesn''t have a very high IQ. She can do some tasks that don''t affect the overall situation first, and fool the novel reading machine and game console out of his hands. I dont know why, but system 3689 suddenly got a jolt, and I always felt chilly everywhere. Yang Jingjing followed the pce man with a dull face, but actually she was looking at Darong Pce from the corner of her eye. After a while, she met another group of people, and they were also from outside the pce. She saw a very familiar feature on that person''s face. That guy also rmended himself? ] Yang Jingjing asked, with that paralyzed face and dead fish eyes, he looked like a dead nerd. [Are you a mission person like me or a pure time traveler? There are many time-travelers in this world, and Yang Jingjing knows it. After all, traces of time-travelers can be seen everywhere. Chapter 1805: Real World: Two Raiders (2) Chapter 1805: Real World: Two Raiders (2) Chapter 1805 The Real World: Two Raiders (2) System 3689 did not hide it, saying that this is a rather special world with missionaries and time travelers. The mission of these people is to prevent the tragedy of Da Rong, prevent the female tyrant of Da Rong from destroying the world in the future, and make the people of Da Rong live in misery. Yang Jingjing didnt believe this. It must be the story made up by the dead rat behind the scenes who was plotting to kill the empress. He is a task taker, my colleague 2456 bound him. ] System 3689 said, [Host, yourpetitor has appeared. You must work hard today. It depends on which of you canplete the task. Yang Jingjing rolled her eyes indifferently, just in time to see the taskmaster next to her also roll her eyes and yawnzily, looking unconcerned. Cheng Difei noticed that the mission worker next to him was staring at him, and his eyes like dead fish eyes were also facing Yang Jingjing. One''s eyes are dull, and the other''s dead fish eyes are facing each other like this. The picture is super weird. Suddenly, Cheng Difei said: "Gong Yu Ye Liquor." One hundred and eighty cups. Yang Jingjing blurted out subconsciously. The two of them continued to stare at each other without stopping, but the pce man next to them was at a loss. Cheng Difei continued: "Odd and even remain the same." Symbols look at the quadrant. What is Feizhai Water? "C." At this point, neither of them continued, and their expressions returned to the cold and unfamiliar look at first. The pce attendant who led the way was very confused. He wrote down these words carefully and decided to inform the empresster. The two systems are also confused. What are they doing? On the other side, Qian Yan invited Yue Huai to have breakfast with her after the morning court. Before Yue Huai left, she said, "We are going to have two self-rmended capable people. The prime minister might as well take a look at their abilities." Yue Huai smiled and nodded, but he was thinking in his heart that he hoped that these two people would be wiser today and not seek death. Last time, one of the people who wanted to die had already been stabbed through the heart by a sword, and he didn''t even have a chance to make a move. There was another one who was doing odd jobs for a musician, and he probably would never leave the pce for the rest of his life. After a while, Yang Jingjing and Cheng Difei came in to meet Qian Yan. Although both of them are dead nerds, when they really face an empress who controls life and death, they are both serious and respectful. What pleased them was that Da Rong seldom knelt down and bowed down, and usually bowed down with his hands raised. Qianyan looked at the two of them with her eyes, but her ears were not clear. The two of them had a system and were talking to Yang Jingjing respectively, but the content of the conversation made her a little surprised. System 2456: [Host, you sessfully met the empress. Congrattions on getting a bottle of Coke as a reward. You should behave better when the Empress asks you questionster. Even if you have no talent to attract the Empress'' attention, you have a good skin and there is no one in the Empress'' harem, so you can work hard. If you can sneak into the empress''s harem, let alone the game console, I will apply for awork connection to the main system for you, and you can eat Coca-C and potato chips as you like. So, you met her for a reward, not for self-rmendation? This is quite interesting. Yue Huai saw Qian Yan''s interested look, the smile on his lips dropped, and he stared at Cheng Difei lightly. In an instant, Cheng Difei felt that he had entered an ice cer. He had a paralyzed face, but his expression did not change much, but he secretly checked where the cold air came from. It soon became clear that the air-conditioning wasing from the man in white sitting next to the empress, Great Rong Prime Minister Yue Huai. Cheng Difei: Do you want me to die in the first episode? Think about it with your pig brain, why does the empress not have a harem, and why is there a peerless handsome man sitting next to her? No wink. Chapter 1806: Real World: Two Raiders (3) Chapter 1806: Real World: Two Raiders (3) Chapter 1806 The Real World: Two Raiders (3) This man is not simple at first nce. One nce makes my scalp numb. He is a big shot. He even had breakfast with the Empress. He is obviously the Empress''s man. This couple is having fun, but you guys take it seriously. Haha, even entering the empress'' harem, why didn''t the minister''s son enter the harem? People know that they cannot go to that ce. Yuehuai: A young man who is knowledgeable and has a bright future. The person who designed you is so stupid and wants to kill the empress. With his IQ, just dream on you. A stinky rat hiding in the gutter, afraid to see light, that''s all. Cheng Difei continued to scold. System 2456: [Host, dont attack me. If you don''t do the task, there will be no Coke, potato chips, or game console. Do you want to take back my previous reward? ] Cheng Difei asked angrily, [Then you will never return to the headquarters in your life. System 2456: [I didnt mean that. I just wanted to remind you that if the host does not continue toplete the task, there will be no rewards. Cheng Difei: [Did I say I wouldnt do it? Isn''t it just to talk to the empress and show off your abilities? And then get a position? I will try my best. When the timees, you will get potato chips and a game console. Remember to give them to me, otherwise I will be angry. As long as you are appreciated by the empress, you can get rewards. Isn''t it great? As for assassinating the empress, it is impossible. Fortunately, this system is stupid, otherwise it would be difficult to fool. System 2456: He is a big wretch, why would he be bound to such an unreliable host? If I had known earlier, it would be better to bind the locals instead of this alien. He wants to send a message back to other colleagues, telling other colleagues that people from other worlds are not easy to deceive, and it is safer to bind locals. Regardless of sess or not, at least if locals take action, they will really do it. Yang Jingjing''s ce was also very lively. Qian Yan listened carefully and found that these two people were quite interesting today. They all came to see her for snacks, novel reading machines, and game consoles. System 3689: [Host, you have already obtained a box of choctes. Keep up the good work. I will have ice cream in the next two sentences. If you get a position, you will get a novel reader or a stand-alone game console. Yang Jingjing: [Yeah. System 3689: [Dont you have many food recipes in your brain? You can apply to be a cook at Daiei Pce. First gain the Empress'' trust here. There is always a chance to poison her to death. I have chosen the poison for you. I guarantee you will die if you take one bite. Yang Jingjing: Its not good to kill people with drugs at every turn. She is aw-abiding DaRong citizen and she doesnt want to do this. This bad thing that bound her, I dont know **** him. Don''t worry, the other party''s IQ is not very high, she can coax out the other party''s inventory first, and then get rid of the other party when there is no more inventory. System 3689: [Host, did you hear that? Yang Jingjing: [I heard it, but I cant be a cook. System 3689: [Think of a game console, think of a novel reading machine with tens of thousands of wonderful novels] Yang Jingjing: [Its useless to think about it. Although I have a very good memory and have all kinds of recipes in my head, I have zero ability to make food. I grew up eating takeout, and none of our family knew how to cook. System 3689: Maybe he really shouldnt choose someone from another world. Hes really not very smart and cant even cook. Qianyan kept looking at the two of them with his eyes. Through themunication with them through the two systems, he determined that these two people should be otakus and otakus, and they are both very ordinary people in life. To be able to live afortable life, they should also have some ability, at least in their world. Chapter 1807: Real World: Two Raiders (End) Chapter 1807: Real World: Two Raiders (End) Chapter 1807 The Real World: Two Raiders (End) Since the two of you dare to rmend yourself to the pce, and you both have some merits, lets talk about your merits. Qian Yans voice was calm, but it still put some pressure on Cheng Difei and Yang Jingjing. I was thinking in my heart, this is indeed the empress. Even though she looks young and speaks in a leisurely manner, she can''t help but make people nervous. "Your Majesty, ordinary people can draw architectural drawings. This is a drawing drawn by ordinary people. Please take a look at it." Cheng Difei said, since he chose to rmend himself to the pce, he must seed. After all, if he seeds, he will have a game console and a stand-alone machine is also good. The pce servant presented Cheng Difei''s drawings. Qianyan nced at them and showed them to Yue Huai. Cheng Difei was not nervous at first, but Yuehuai became a little nervous when he looked at his drawings. This man who is definitely the empress, if the other party thinks that he is suspected of seducing the empress, wouldn''t it be over? Yue Huai didn''t know what Cheng Difei was thinking. As long as these people were sensible and didn''t have His Majesty''s ideas, he would have no objection to them. Your Majesty, it is indeed good. "Then make arrangements to go to the Ministry of Industry." Qian Yan finished speaking and his eyes fell on Yang Jingjing. Yang Jingjing took a step forward, bent slightly and said, "The folk girl is good at making pearl hairpins. Because she was too pressed for time, she brought two finished products today. However, the folk girl has prepared a design drawing of the hairpin''s head and face, and I would like to ask Your Majesty to take a look at it." Cheng Difei was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that this fellow, who looked unreliable, could still do this kind of craftsmanship. System 3689: [Host, didnt you say you wanted to hand over the snack form? Yang Jingjing: [I havent made a finished product, how can I just open my mouth and say these are delicious and make a cake for the empress? Besides, you may not be able to find the raw materials. If you can''t make it after handing it in, wouldn''t you offend the empress? To be on the safe side when I came here today, I had to use my eating skills first and get a job first. Remember to give me the novel reading macher. Don''t forget, I''ve been bored to deathtely. System 3689: [] Yang Jingjing was a little worried: [Darong is quite prosperous. Although Ibined ancient and modern aesthetics to design these beaded hairpins, men''s hair crowns, jade pendant styles, etc. I don''t know if the empress will like it or not, which is a bit worrying. Qian Yan likes them very much. Everyone doesnt like these beautiful and exquisite gadgets. Prime Minister, take a look. Qian Yan browsed through the pictures and handed them to Yue Huai, Do you like any of the pictures in it? The hair crown and jade pendant are both good, pick a few. Your Majesty said so, Yue Huai just picked one and asked: "Does your Majesty like it?" Qian Yan chose a pair of earrings and a beaded hairpin. "You can keep it too," she circled the ones she chose, and then asked the pce attendant to give the design to Yang Jingjing, "make it as soon as possible." Yang Jingjing said quickly: "Yes, Your Majesty." This is a pass. Qian Yan gave the two of them positions before letting them go down. From now on, the two of them cane to the pce on time to work every day. As soon as the two of them left the pce, they got together in a carriage and exchanged dates and information from Blue Star. "How are your hands-on skills? I mean, cooking, making food." Yang Jingjing asked. She was good at making crafts, but she had no talent at all in making food. Cheng Difei: Its okay. Do you want to achieve the freedom of all kinds of snacks? Cheng Difeis eyes lit up: Do you have the form? Do you have the Coke form? Yes! I prefer reading novels. Every time I see something in it, I cant help but look for the recipe. I have a good memory and remember it all. As long as I can find the ingredients, there is no problem in realizing the freedom of snacking. Cheng Difei: "Okay, give me the recipe and I''ll take the time to study it. Now that we all have formal jobs, we also have lunch, so we don''t spend much money. The rest is used to study and make snacks." Mainly Coca-C and potato chips, but also There are snacks that Yang Jingjing prefers. System 2456: [Host, what do you want to do? Cheng Difei: [Realize the freedom of snacks. What about game consoles? Get it quickly. System 2456: [Well, you have to know that online games are more fun. Cheng Difei has already gotten the game console, and Yang Jingjing has also gotten the novel reading machine. She flipped through the novels on it: "There are a lot of male novels in it, we can exchange them. By the way, can your game console always store electricity? " Cheng Difei smiled and said: "Of course, from the beginning, I asked for always having electricity and a lifetime warranty, otherwise I won''t go. I must consider the options for whatever I want." Haha, bro, you are pretty good, and so am I. It has unlimited power, lifetime warranty, and will rece it if it breaks. Please take care of me in the future. "no problem." The two looked at each other and smiled. This smile was very treacherous in the eyes of the two systems. System 2456: [I feel something is wrong. System 3689: [I have felt it for a long time. Lets rx in the real world with a few chapters Chapter 1808: Billionaire Rich Woman (1) Chapter 1808: Billionaire Rich Woman (1) I dont care whether the people whoe to me are sincere or fake. As long as they satisfy me and bring out their own emotional value, I dont mind spending money on them. However, human greed will escte. I inherited a worth of hundreds of billions, but apart from these, I am just an ordinary person. Few people dont long for a sincere rtionship, and so do I. The reality is that in the face of huge wealth, not many people can withstand the temptation, and Chu Chenjiang is no exception. "Please help me investigate clearly whether Chu Chenjiang''s appearance was a deliberate n or whether it changedter, so that I can understand clearly. I have always been unkind to him and was very angry at his betrayal. So after investigating clearly, Please give him back what I have suffered, so that he can also taste the feeling of being speechless." This time the person who made the wish was young, just in his early twenties, but his temper was bright and clear, and his purpose was very clear. "Ms. Fu, this is ourpany''s most advanced all-round robot. He has the knowledge needed for human life. Whether it is housekeeping or cooking, he is perfect. He also has the most perfect facial features, and his appearance is basically different from that of a real person. There are differences. But Miss Fu, dont worry, he has no independent consciousness, and all instructions are obeyed by the person with the highest authority. He is just a very intelligent robot." Chai Hang, the chief designer from Yaomao Technology, saw Qianyan''s expressionless face and herck of interest. She was covered in cold sweat behind her back. Whether Yaomao can attract Fu''s investment this time depends on this time. The only Opportunity. Failing to do so, Yaomao will be controlled by others, and all his efforts will be in making wedding clothes for others. In order to make Qianyan interested in this robot, he continued to introduce: "It canpletely rece the existence of bodyguards. It has defensive functions and attack capabilities. It can also detect the surrounding environment anytime and anywhere. After testing, it can detect snipers within 500 meters." existence to avoid idents as much as possible. If someone rushes from a distance at this time, even if it is not attacking Miss Fu, but because the other person did not notice Miss Fu, it may cause danger to you. The robot will detect it instantly and immediately take Miss Fu to a safe location. His material is bulletproof, and the defensive cover can be activated in an emergency. It can definitely provide Miss Fu with all-round protection. Chai Hang continued, of course, only the one given to Miss Fu has suchplete functions. Qianyan became a little interested, and the technology in this world was developing well. Of course, she was just interested in this machine and wanted to study its structure, maybe the world would need it in the future. Chai Hang saw Qianyan finally eyeing his most perfect design, his face turned red with excitement, and his whole person became excited. Qianyan stood up, and the people around her immediately supported her. She also felt that her body was not in good condition. She came to the robot and looked at it carefully. She had to say that every part of this robot was exquisite. When she met the robot''s ck eyes with a hint of green like gems, she was slightly stunned. They were really jade. She didn''t know what kind of jade it was. It should be a jade unique to this world. It looked very beautiful just by looking at it. His eyes were originally two natural ancient jade-elf eyes. These two elf eyes are just the right size. I think their use here is consistent with Miss Fus identity. Chai Hang ttered her. He can cook all the cuisines that currently exist in the world. Chai Hang calmed down when he saw Qianyan looking at the robot, If its convenient for Miss Fu, you can let him try it. Qian Yan: "Let''s stay. How much money does Yaomao need now?" The original owner of the robot also stayed. The original owner didn''t like using robots. After getting it, he put it in the vi to collect dust. She has a lot of money and can''t spend it all. Anyone who invests will inquire about the specific situation and invest if they find it pleasing. It doesn''t matter to her whether she can make money or not. Qianyan has no ns to change this, and she is more interested in this robot. See you tomorrow Chapter 1809: Billionaire Rich Woman (2) Chapter 1809: Billionaire Rich Woman (2) Chai Hang was overjoyed to receive Qianyan''s investment, but he did not get carried away. He quickly said: "Miss Fu, why not set the robot''s permissions now? This robot will be the most special one of Yaomao Technology. After setting the person with the highest authority as you, even I, the designer, can no longer control him. In other words, his existence and destruction will be in your hands." This is what he used to impress Mrs. Fu, otherwise he wouldn''t have spent so much effort from the inside out, and even used his elf eyes. Qian Yan did not refuse and nodded. He happened to want to try out whether the food cooked by this robot was delicious and whether it was as good as Chai Hang imed. Chai Hang didnt know what Qian Yan was thinking, but judging from her attitude, she should be very satisfied with the robot. He stopped thinking about it and quickly helped set the permissions. The original owner had seen too many interesting things and was not that interested in robots, so when Chai Hang suggested setting permissions, she refused, thinking it was unnecessary. Assistant Lin, I leave a series of matters concerning investing in Yaomao Technology to you. Qian Yan said. Standing next to her was a woman with a serious face and almost no expression. She was not very old, about twenty-five years old. Had Qian Yan not taken the initiative to point out this person, it would have been easy to ignore her. Lin Yucui not only had a serious face and old-fashioned expression, she was also dressed quite professionally: "Okay, Miss Fu." At this point, she turned her eyes andnded on Chai Hang: "Mr. Chai, please." Chai Hang understood this time that the matter was really settled, and of course he was not rude. After greeting Qian Yan, he left with Lin Yucui. As soon as the two left, an old man came to Qian Yan''s side. This was the housekeeper He Mingqing. With a smile on his face, he handed a menu to Qian Yan: "Miss, look at what you want to eat for lunch today." "There is no need to prepare in the kitchen. Let everyone exit the kitchen. Today''s lunch will be prepared by Fu No. 1." Qian Yan took the menu in his hand and called out at the same time, "Fu No. 1." Robot Fu No. 1 reacted faster than a real person. He walked up to Qianyan with long legs, bent slightly and made a gentleman''s greeting: "What are your orders, Miss Fu?" "When you make lunchter, just make it..." Qianyan ordered two dishes and a soup. Old housekeeper He Mingqing is not surprised by this. Miss Fu has a fortune of hundreds of billions, but she doesn''t like this if she doesn''t have to fill the table with dishes every time when eating alone. Basically, it is rtively simple for her to eat alone. She will not hesitate to spend money where she wants to, and she does not think it is necessary to spend money on pointless extravagance. Even if there are only two dishes and one soup, the ingredients used are of the highest quality, especially the high-end ingredients that are specialties from a certain ce, which are not cheap for ordinary people. Ms. Fu, wait a moment. Fu No. 1 said to Qian Yan after scanning the menu that he had already found it before He Mingqing reminded him where the kitchen was. Qianyan pressed the wheel and the wheelchair followed him to the kitchen. She wanted to walk, but her body was too weak. Before she could recover, it would be better to sit in a wheelchair. It was not thatfortable to be supported. This robot is really smart. It found the kitchen so quickly. Yaomao sent thedy a good thing. He Mingqing was amazed. Qian Yan stopped at the door of the kitchen, and Fu No. 1 was already busy inside. Chapter 1810: Billionaire Rich Woman (3) Chapter 1810: Billionaire Rich Woman (3) Chapter 1810 Billionaire Rich Woman (3) The smooth and smooth operation makes people unable to take their eyes away. I have to say that Chai Hang has really worked **** Fu No. 1. Half an hourter, Qianyan had two dishes and one soup ced in front of him. She tasted it and found that Chai Hang did not brag, it tasted really good. She does not intend to make Fu No. 1 a cooking robot. He has many functions, which are more suitable for her at present. At least until she gets better, Fu No. 1 will act as a bodyguard. After eating, Qian Yan went back to his room to sort out his memories. After sorting through this, we found out that the original owner of this point and Chu Chenjiang already knew each other and were nominally boyfriend and girlfriend. She and Chu Chenjiang were not married until the death of the original owner. Now, there is not much time left before the death of the original owner. Chu Chenjiang proposed marriage, but she refused. It''s not that she doesn''t like Chu Chenjiang, it''s not that she''s trying, it''s not that she doesn''t want to get married, it''s that she is sick. It is a mental illness caused by the shadow of seeing pictures that should not be seen when I was a child, and I cannot be too close to the opposite sex. Those were some disgusting scenes of her father and his lover. Her mother identally fell to her death from the third floor because of seeing this scene. She was being held by her mother at the time. If her mother hadn''t subconsciously pushed her when she fell, she might have fallen to her death as well. She has never been attracted to anyone before. She lives alone and has never thought about being with anyone. She doesn''t care about this disease and it has no impact on her life. But when she got to know Chu Chenjiang, he entered her heart and made her long for a rtionship, so she began to actively treat the disease. Her original n was to marry Chu Chenjiang after she was cured. She didn''t expect that Chu Chenjiang would betray her in the end. In fact, apart from this mental illness, she was very strong inside. Even if she died, she didn''t feel like the world was falling apart. Instead, she quickly took back her sincerity towards Chu Chenjiang. The original owner came to the wishing space to know the truth and the desire to return for revenge. She only told Chu Chenjiang that when she figured it out one day, she would marry him directly. If he epts, they will continue to get along in this way, if not, then separate. Chu Chenjiangs answer at the time was that he didnt want to lose her, and he would be satisfied even standing by and watching her. Except for no intimate rtionship or marriage, as long as it can be done with money, the original owner will satisfy Chu Chenjiang. Chu Chenjiang never opened his mouth to her, but she wanted to give him more. Chu Chenjiang is a director by profession. When he met the original owner, he was still a small director. He had no reputation and no one asked him to shoot a film. The original owner would not hesitate to spend money on anyone he liked, so he secretly ordered someone to buy the script and asked Chu Chenjiang to film it. After getting along with each other in various ways, maybe she didn''t want to break this pure rtionship and didn''t confess to Chu Chenjiang about her help behind the scenes. It can be said that Chu Chenjiang''s career has made a qualitative leap in just a few years and he has be a well-known director, which is inseparable from the original owner. When Chu Chenjiang is not busy, he wille over to meet the original owner, choose a date location, take the original owner to see different scenery, and asionallye over to cook some delicious food. He is a very considerate person. Recently, Chu Chenjiang was filming a TV series outside, so he didn''te over to see her, but he would talk to her on the phone after get off work. Chu Chenjiang is already very famous. The original owner usually doesn''t monitor what Chu Chenjiang is doing. He has a straightforward personality and would just call Chu Chenjiang directly to ask him anything. Chapter 1811: Billionaire rich woman (4) Chapter 1811: Billionaire rich woman (4) Chapter 1811 Billionaire Rich Woman (4) Only when Chu Chenjiang encounters difficulties, she will secretly give money to help. Anyway, she does notck this. After dinner, ording to the original owners habit, he needs to contact Chu Chenjiang now. She dialed Chu Chenjiang''s phone number. As soon as the call was dialed, someone picked up the phone, but the voice was not Chu Chenjiang''s. The voice was very familiar to this body. Qian Yan recalled for a moment and remembered who it was, Chu Chenjiangs assistant Liu Lifei. Is this Miss Fu? Liu Lifei asked. "Um." Miss Fu, wait a moment, Director Chu is still busy. I will take the phone over immediately. Director Chu has told me that as long as it is Miss Fus call, I must not miss it. Qian Yan heard the sound of trotting and did not stop Liu Lifei. She also wanted to deal with Chu Chenjiang. Three minutester, a pleasant voice sounded: "Ayan, it''s me." Still busy? Qian Yan asked in the tone of the original owner. "It''s almost thest scene. The actors are in good condition today. I want to finish the filming in one go." Chu Chenjiang exined, and then asked, "Have you eaten? Don''t miss the time to eat. It will be bad for your health." Qian Yan paused and said, "I''ve already eaten. You go ahead and finish eating early." After dealing with Chu Chenjiang, Qian Yan hung up the phone. She had been the boss for too long. If it was not necessary, she did not want to make excuses with others or act in a show. Fortunately, the original owner was not enthusiastic and would not cause trouble to her. Otherwise, she might find a voice actor, or write an intelligent conversation applet tomunicate with Chu Chenjiang. Thinking of this, Qian Yan paused again. He had to talk to Chu Chenjiang three times every day. How about writing an intelligent dialogue program? The original owner didn''t say much, just a few words, and she had the memories between the two of them, so she could just follow that. In the future, whenmunicating with Chu Chenjiang, if the other party asks something, the intelligent dialogue applet will spit out the corresponding dialogue in her voice. Thinking of this, Qian Yan sent the old housekeeper and others away, went to the study, and spent an afternoon toe up with a simple version. After dinner, Qian Yan was talking to Chu Chenjiang in the room, so he used the smart conversation applet, and the effect was surprisingly good. System 666: [Where is the Prime Minister? If you see this scene, your tail will definitely be raised, after all, the host is patient with him. Qian Yan: Dont think about these useless things all day long. If you dont have time, do more research on those garbage systems. System 66: [Just for a moment, Master Host, can you guess the Prime Ministers identity in this world? Is there anyone you suspect? Not yet. They dont look like these people I know in real life. Its possible that I dont know them. "The game industry in this world is very developed, and there may be games in it. Please pay attention when you go in to yter." The original owner has many hobbies and is involved in various aspects. However, due to poor health, she is unable to carry out many activities. She spends the most time on games, ying all kinds of games. Because of her super ability to make money, she will quickly lose interest in a game. Every time it appears, it is like a sh in the pan, leaving only a krypton gold legend for the yers in the game. If they are no longer interested, they will abandon the game without hesitation. Recently, a gamepany released arge-scale holographic game - "Eternal Dreams". When "Eternal Dreams" was first promoted, it attracted the attention of countless people, including the original owner. As a billionaire, the gamepany came to introduce the game to her early and gave her priority to create an ount. Chapter 1812: Billionaire Rich Woman (5) Chapter 1812: Billionaire Rich Woman (5) Chapter 1812 Billionaire Rich Woman (5) They wanted to give her a huge novice gift package, which was different from other yers. But the original owner has some principles. Unless it is for krypton gold, the gamepany will treat yers differently when giving away gift packages. She will think that this game likes to keep insider information, which is boring. Therefore, if they want to attract her attention, gamepanies cannot do such things, and she has this in spades. As long as a game attracts her attention, there is absolutely no problem in making a fortune. This game called "Eternal Dreams" includes plot, decryption, dress-up, PK... It took seven years to create, and it was well received during the internal beta. Why is it called Eternal Dreams? Because this game is based on historical figures, clothing, culture, living habits, etc. The NPCs are all based on historical figures. As long as the appearance of the characters is recorded in the history books, the image in the game will definitely match. The characters are extremely well-dressed, and all of them belong to the era of that historical figure. Of course, the same goes for food, clothing, housing and transportation. The clothing and food sold in the mall have also appeared in history. Because of its sophistication, it quickly attracted arge number of people. The martial arts skills of each NPC are designed with reference to their lives. If yers want to improve their skills and martial arts, they must find ways to learn martial arts skills secrets from NPCs. Today, do you want to list the idol anchors you follow and reward them to win PK? Qian Yan asked the original owner. If the other party still can''t let go of the idols and fans of the anchors, she will hire two people toplete this task. She has no interest in chasing stars or fans of the anchors. These people could not be the prime minister, they were not interesting, and they did not attract her to "Eternal Dreams". No need. said the young woman in the wishing space. She is not a crazy fan. Most of the time, chasing stars and rankings and helping anchorspete in PK is just out of boredom, or because they are itchy and want to spend money. Qianyan guessed that the other party didn''t care much, so hey down in the game nutrition bin. Apart from Fu No. 1, she is currently most interested in "Eternal Dreams". I believe that people who know the basic design of this game will be a little interested. Of course what interests her the most is that this game is not just a simple game, it can also build mental power. It waster that the original owner''s mental power was trapped for a long time. She broke through the darkness and found that she was trapped in a smallputer program. Then she followed the Inte and found the game, and after mastering the body of an NPC, she realized that the game had changed a lot, and many people woulde in to forge their spiritual power. She nned to hide among the NPCs and wait for opportunities, while forging her spiritual power. She didnt want to be tracked, so she continued to escape, and finally came to the wishing space. One minuteter, Qian Yan has logged into "Eternal Dreams". She is currently in a mansion in Zhuping City, the ancient capital. The room she is currently in is very spacious and decorated like an ancient boudoir. It is antique and beautiful. The bronze mirrors ced on the dressing table are strictly in ordance with ancient bronze mirrors. design. There are also various kinds of jewelry, each piece is exquisite. When Qian Yan opened the mall and took a look, she felt that she was worthy of being a billionaire. Except for the unlimited purchase of items in the mall, everything she could buy was already in her warehouse. Even the warehouse has spent an unknown amount of money to expand, otherwise Im afraid it really wont be able to amodate it. Qian Yan stood in front of the bronze mirror and looked at this virtual body. It was really noble in every way. Even so, the original owner''s outfit was not cumbersome, expensive and beautiful. Chapter 1813: Billionaire Rich Woman (6) Chapter 1813: Billionaire Rich Woman (6) Chapter 1813 Billionaire Rich Woman (6) Other people enter the game to go to various ces to encounter historical figures, trigger tasks, and decipher secrets. The original owner came in to buy things, dress up, spend money to hire people to go to various ces to meet historical figures she was interested in, trigger tasks, decrypt them, obtain secret books, and give them to her. System 666: [Miss Fu, you are not ying a game, are you here to collect things? "Absolutely. Paying people to y, and I''m watching from the side is equivalent to ying. The secrets they obtained are given to me, and I can learn them. It''s the same." At this point, the young woman frowned. Frowning, "This game is indeed much more difficult than the previous ones. It is difficult to trigger tasks and obtain cheats. In addition, the tasks triggered are very tricky, and this game is more realistic. I will not do that." Its okay. In fact, Im also a little interested in how this game can build mental power. Qian Yan found what the original owner said from his memory. It was simply that the yers found an NPC that could easily trigger the task. But they soon discovered that triggering tasks was easy, but each of these tasks was more tricky than thest. Either picking manure or feeding pigs, and there is no one-click function. Qianyan''s mind has already recalled the situation of those yers dressed beautifully, digging holes in the crop fields to grow vegetables, and picking up manure and watering it. Besides, yers who feed pigs may also encounter injuries after being bitten by pigs. Because the game design is realistic, if the yer is injured, his clothes will also be broken. Injuries can be healed by taking pills, clothes can be repaired or reced with new ones, or of course they can be left alone. No wonder the original owner prefers to spend money and watch others y. Withdrawing his thoughts, Qian Yan first changed into crisp clothes, kept a hairpin in his hair, and took a sword before going out. Pushing the door open and going out, a group of servants came to greet him, but were quickly pushed back by Qian Yan. Like the original owner, as soon as she appeared in the game, she sent a public message to hire yers to break through the levels and decrypt the game. She nned to wander around first. She held a sword and rode a horse out of Zhuping City, the ancient capital. Zhu Ping City is a yer city, and there are many yer cities like Zhu Ping City in the game. Once you leave the yer city, it is like going out to explore the world. You may encounter all kinds of things. By the way, you can still rob here. Qian Yan was dressed quite simply today, but in the eyes of the yers, it was still very expensive, especially the **** horse he was riding on, which was all made of real money. As soon as he left Zhuping City, Qian Yan felt that he was being watched. Sure enough, a team of five people stopped her soon. Each ones face was perfectly shaped. The men were handsome and the women were pretty. "You hand it over yourself, or do we do it ourselves? If we do it, you will inevitably suffer. If you feel pain, it will be even worse." Qian Yan originally wanted to beat them up out of habit, but remembering that she was now a billionaire, it was not in line with her personality to do it herself. What do you want? She asked while browsing the warehouse. Hand over everything in your warehouse. The leader of the team said fiercely. Failed to find the World Hunt Order in the warehouse, Qianyan spent a few coins to buy 500 of it. Specify the hunt for the five people in front of you, set the number of kills, and the reward amount, and finally click Confirm. World News: Ding! Xuan Xin issued a World Hunt Order 100 to Bugui, with a reward of 1,000,000 points. See you tomorrow Im so sleepy, good night. I made a fool of myself today. I was almost finished writing and realized that I had already written the first version of the settings. I had to start over, and I couldntugh or cry. Next time I scrap the settings, I will definitely change the ce and throw them into a corner where I cant see them. Chapter 1814: Billionaire rich woman (7) Chapter 1814: Billionaire rich woman (7) Chapter 1814 Billionaire Rich Woman (7) World News: Ding! Xuan Xin issued a World Hunt Order 100 to Ban Xia Chunfeng, with a reward of 1,000,000 points. World News: Ding! Xuan Xin still loves Bai Yi as before...] World News: Ding! Xuanxin is sincere to Chengcheng...] World News: Ding! Xuan Xin met for the first time...] At the same time, the five people who originally surrounded Qian Yan and nned to rob her all received the message: Ding! Hello, yers are not returning. There is very unfortunate news, Xuan Xin has issued a world fatwa x100 to you. You have been locked by a world fatwa and will not be forced to log off within eight hours. If the game is disconnected due to force majeure, the character will not cool down and will be operated by a robot. If you need to go offline after eight hours and have not been killed 100 times, you will still face pursuit the next time you go online. Ding! yer Banxia is like the wind...] The five people who had just tasted the sweetness of robbery were all confused when faced with the sudden world pursuit order. I thought I could empty out the opponent''s warehouse when I met a wealthy neer who had just entered the game and hadn''t figured out the rules of robbery yet. I dont think this is a soft persimmon, but a ruthless person who is not short of money. The other party gave them 100 world hunts as gifts, so their warehouses must be emptied? It will also drop levels. This month has been wasted. Before they could think about it, there were already yers running towards them from afar, menacingly. Whether it is a regional fatwa or a world fatwa, yers who see the message can determine their location. This is the role of the fatwa. These yers who areing now are from Zhuping City, the ancient capital. Qian Yan looked back and saw a dark crowd of yersing in like locusts. The sky seemed to be turning dark. It was indeed a bit thrilling. "Found it! Over there!" "Brothers, rush forward. One sessful kill will give you 10,000 points. Don''t let them get away." Some yers also saw Qian Yan. The noble and shiny word "Xuan Xin" on her head was also glowing with color, making her look very wealthy. When these yers rushed towards her, they all carefully avoided Qian Yan, leaving arge gap around her. Brother Xuanxin, dont worry, just watch from the sidelines. Although I dont know why you are chasing these guys, I believe it must be their fault. Thats right, if a wealthy man like Mr. Xuanxin doesnt bother to bully anyone, it must be the fault of these guys. Anyway, Mr. Xuanxin is not wrong. Thats right, how could Mr. Xuan Xin be wrong? Qian Yan: Is this the happiness of a billionaire woman? "They want to rob me." Qian Yan still exined the reason to these yers, "Everyone, please be busy, I have something else to do." Boss, do you need escort? I can! Look at me, I can do it too! Even though they were attacking the Wu Gui Five, they still didn''t forget to hook up with the boss. Qian Yan: No need for the time being. Everyone was very sorry, but they didn''t say much. The five people who couldn''t be killed worked even harder. Instead of thinking that there is nothing, it is better to kill five people at once. A sessful kill will give you 10,000 points, which is 1,000 yuan when converted into currency. Regional public channels and world channels are discussing Qian Yans pursuit of the Five Unreturning People. She had actually considered doing this. She wanted to teach those people a lesson, let everyone know her, and avoiding to rob her again in the future. She didn''t like too much trouble. Chapter 1815: Billionaire rich woman (8) Chapter 1815: Billionaire rich woman (8) Chapter 1815 Billionaire Rich Woman (8) The original owner is very proud here, but the game has only been open for a short time, and only a few people know about her for the time being. She became a legend as soon as the fatwa came out in this world. Not long after, Qianyan passed by the Liangtian Vige of the old farmer Lu Maoqian. She looked at the situation in the fields and saw that there were countless yers working **** tasks. Those who pick up dung pick up dung, those who pour dung pour dung, those who plow thend, those who nt the seedlings. There is a pig pen not far from the thatched house, and there are pigs being fed, and the pigs are chasing them, and they scream in fear. There are free-range poultry around, and yers are taking care of these poultry carefully. Her main purpose in entering the game this time was to see how the game could exercise her mental strength. Since mental strength can be exercised, it means that the world will leap from a powerful technological world to another level. Once developed well, the entire world will benefit immensely. If it does not develop well, the world will be destroyed. The way to exercise your mental strength is toplete tasks in the game, learn cheats, upgrade your level, PK with other yers, etc. Since they have arrived at the territory of the NPC old farmer Lu Maoqian, she decided to ask Lu Maoqian. In the history of this world, Lu Maoqian was an old farmer who was good at farming and raising poultry and livestock. He was born at the end of the Ping Dynasty and died at the beginning of the Jin Dynasty. Because he had goodnd and was good at raising poultry and livestock, he was invited by Jin Gaozu, the founding emperor of the Jin Dynasty, to farm thend and raise poultry and livestock, which solved the shortage of food and meat during Jin Gaozu''s campaigns. The founding emperor of the Jin Dynasty pacified the world and made him the best farmer in the world. He didn''t want any official position or gold or silver rewards, so Emperor Gaozu of Jin Dynasty gave him 100,000 acres of fertilend. From then on, Lu Maoqian built a hut next to the field, built several pens for livestock, and led people to farm thend for a living. , this ce waster renamed Liangtian Vige. At the same time, in reality, there is indeed this ce, now called Liangtian City, which is the hometown of food in the country. The fields are not well plowed, the weeds have not been removed, and the seedlings are not properly separated, nted crookedly, and so densely packed, it is strange that they can grow well. And you, you cant even feed a pig, and you even got humped by a pig. Ive never seen someone so clumsy. The old man also doesnt understand why nine out of ten eggs hatched by your hens stink. In this way, how many years and months will it be possible to raise twenty chicks and collect one hundred eggs? A group of blind peasants made the old man mad. Just like this, I still want to get the secret book from the old man. Its such a beautiful idea, its just a daydream! "The old man is a farmer. If you all do what you do, you will starve to death. If you were in the old man''s time, you would starve to death in the first month." yers who were scolded: "..." The scolding was a bit harsh, but it was indeed the truth. They didn''t dare to talk back. The person who spoke back had already been driven away by Lu Haoqian. They are the big wretches, they can''t live a good life, they have toe to the game to be abused, and they are scolded by this old man every day. At a nce, Qian Yan realized that there were so many yers here. Looking at the seedlings being taken care of by the yers, they do not look very good. She went to walk around andmented that the game was indeed very realistic, and many things were basically designed based on reality. For example, when yers create their own characters, they will refer to their body index. Except for the fact that the appearance can be adjusted at will, the initial setting value of indices such as physical fitness cannot exceed the yer''s own strength. Chapter 1816: Billionaire rich woman (9) Chapter 1816: Billionaire rich woman (9) Chapter 1816 Billionaire Rich Woman (9) There are two ways to improve the physical fitness of game characters. Do tasks in the game, level up, learn cheats, and take drugs. The other way is to exercise in real life. After the physical fitness is improved, you can take a test and then re-enter. data. From this point of view, it is a stupid way to improve the physical fitness of the game character by improving the physical fitness of the real body. The only advantage of this kind of improvement is that no matter what kind of damage you receive in the game, whether you are knocked off a level, etc., your initial physical strength will always be there. Of course, as the game progresses, the initial physical fitness will not y much role in the game. Thinking of this, Qian Yan vaguely guessed why this game could exercise mental strength. The settings are so realistic that they will continue to be improved in theter stages of the game, making the game settings more and more realistic and triggering world rules. But it cannot reach the level of evolving into the real world, so it bes a tool for people to exercise their mental strength. Qianyan looked at the 100,000 acres of fertilend and guessed that if he wanted those seedlings to grow well, he would need some agricultural knowledge. If he nted the seedlings ording to reality, then there should be no problem. She looked at her hands, wondering if there was any use in nting spiritual hands in the game. ording to thew, her guess is somewhat useful. So she found the old farmer Lu Maoqian. He had stopped cursing and was lying on a bamboo chair outside the thatched house, covering his face with a straw hat. He could faintly hear snoring. Mr. Lu. Qian Yan called. Lu Maoqian lifted his straw hat down, squinted his eyes, and said with a bad attitude: "Another one? You young people like to dream all day long. You don''t know how to feed pigs, raise poultry, and nt thend, so you just want to The old mans secrets. If you want the old mans secrets, you can either nt a good mature seedling, raise two piglets, or raise the poultry well. Qian Yan received the prompt, and Lu Haoqian issued three tasks to her. Ding! yer Xuanxin, do you ept Lu Haoqian''s seedling mission? Not eptept Ding! yer Xuanxin, do you ept Lu Maoqians pig-raising mission? Not eptept Ding! yer Xuanxin, do you ept Lu Maoqians poultry raising mission? Not eptept After Qian Yan epted the task of nting seedlings, he immediately received the seedlings and some simple tools, and was also designated a fertile field. She brought the seedlings to the edge of the field. If she wanted to nt seedlings, she had to plow the field. Fortunately, the area is not big, so you can just use the small tools in your hand to plow the fields. There is no one-click function for farming. Even if you spend money, you can only farm slowly as in reality. Fortunately, the scale is still countless times smaller than in reality, so it doesnt take too much time. Different from reality, after nting the seedlings, they will not really synchronize with the actual growth time. However, during the growth period, you will be reminded that various situations ur in the seedlings. When facing these situations, yers need to deal with them urgently. After dealing with these problems, there will be a period of maturity. How the seedlings will mature and grow in the end is determined by the previous process. If you think about it carefully, the gamepany has really put a lot of effort into this aspect. In addition, after the seedlings are nted, yers can choose to mature them with one click, which is equivalent to skipping the situation that may ur midway. Many yers have tried it. The seedlings that choose to mature with one click will definitely not grow well in the end, will not be appreciated by the old farmer, and will definitely not be able to obtain the secret code. Chapter 1817: Billionaire Rich Woman (10) Chapter 1817: Billionaire Rich Woman (10) Chapter 1817 Billionaire Rich Woman (10) This is the charm of "Eternal Dreams". yerse in happily, go out cursing after being abused, and wille in cursing next time. Boss Xuanxin, are you going to farm by yourself? Some yers recognized Qian Yan, and of course Qian Yan also found the existence of this female yer from his memory. Mainly impressed. Compared to most yers who like to make their faces look perfect, the female yer in front of her, Honghong Honghuo, obviously has a different idea. Whether it is her figure or face, she makes her face look more ordinary. She is not like a yer whoes to y a game, but like a real person who has walked into the game with her body. Her appearance of nting rice makes the game scene in front of her more realistic. The other party was raising pigs here a few days ago, and the pigs even pushed him far away. Im just bored, lets give it a try. Qian Yan said, Has your piglet grown up? Honghonghonghuo smiled: "After several days of hard work, I finally raised two piglets. For this, I even went out and read the pig raising manual." Qian Yan: Quite seriously. "Then I''ll get busy first. You plow the fields quickly. When the old man sees himter, he will definitelye over and scold you for beingzy." While Hong Honghong wasining, she didn''t forget to look at Lu Maoqian''s position. Eye. Qian Yan quickly cleared the field and then nted the seedlings. She did not choose one-click ripening, but looked at various prompts during the growth of the seedlings and chose the correct treatment method. All prompts are over and the seedlings are ripe. Looking at the golden ears of rice in the field, Qianyan was quite satisfied. She has already studied nting very deeply, and with the help of her nting hands, she can get twice the result with half the effort. It is actually overkill for ying games. Good ears of rice, good ears of rice. Lu Haoqian didnt know when he appeared at the edge of Qianyans field. Hong Honghuo also came over and looked at the golden rice ears with wonder on his face. This situation even attracted other yers. Thanks to Qian Yans previous world pursuit order, yers immediately recognized her as the rich man who chased and robbed the five-person team. They were busy doing tasks and did not forget to pay attention to the public channel news, so they learned about it. "Little girl, I admire your talent very much. After thousands of years, someone finally nted ears of rice that satisfy me." Lu Maoqian was full of praise for Qian Yan, and then a golden secret book appeared in his hand. "I have decided to teach you this "Golden Harvest Book". I hope you can carry it forward." The yers were all surprised. Is this the "Golden Harvest Book"? It seems that the old farmer is really satisfied with Boss Xuanxin. I remember that yers who nted ears of rice before only got an ordinary "Ear of Rice Collection" at most. There was a word "gold" in front of it, which must be not simple. "Thank you, Mr. Lu." Qian Yan took the "Golden Harvest Book". Lu Haoqian did not disappear as before, but still looked at her with a smile. Little girl, I think you are a talented person. I wonder if you are interested in raising pigs? Ding! yer Xuanxin, do you ept Lu Maoqians pig-raising mission? Not eptept Qian Yan refused to ept it this time: "Thank you, Mr. Lu, for your appreciation. I have other things to do, so I won''t raise pigs here with you." "This is really a pity. I think you are a talent. If you finish your work, you might as welle over and help me raise pigs." Raise fat and strong pigs, and you can also get spiritual beast rewards, which can be attacked. Lu Maoqians appearance of seducing Qian Yan shocked the yers present. This was the first time they saw such an amiable old farmer. Qianyan still refused. She was not interested in raising pigs. Lu Maoqian was very sorry and reluctant to send Qian Yan away. Qianyan studied the "Golden Harvest Book" on the road, and vaguely felt that it did improve his mental power a little bit, but the effect was not as powerful as the original owner''s memory, and ordinary people could not detect it. This may be because the game has just started. "Golden Harvest Book" is an attack secret book, and she ns to test its power. Chapter 1818: Billionaire rich woman (11) Chapter 1818: Billionaire rich woman (11) Chapter 1818 Billionaire Rich Woman (11) With one palm strike, countless small golden swords as golden as rice ears attacked in the distance, instantly shattering the rocks in the distance. Not long after, Qian Yan passed by a pce. There was a sea of people outside the pce. yers were all discussing something, and their necks were thrust into the pce. Curses and screams came from inside the pce. "Emperor Xuan of Jin must be beating his son again. Emperor Ai of Jin screamed so miserably." Who made him Emperor Ai of Jin? He was thest emperor of Jin Dynasty. If he doesnt take the me, who will? "Emperor Xuan of Jin was not a good person. If he had been able, the Jin Dynasty would not have perished. In fact, Emperor Ai of Jin was a bit unlucky and just took the me. The demise of a dynasty cannot be caused by one emperor." "Don''t worry, Emperor Jin Xuan''s father, Emperor Jin Zhao, wille out and beat himter." This is the most interesting ce. I dont know how to trigger the mission, but its very interesting to watch the emperors of the Jin Dynasty fight every day, and in the end they all get whipped by Jin Gaozu. Hahahaha, yes, yes. Qian Yan recalled the history of the Jin Dynasty and was a little convinced by the gamepanys setting. She did not stay here longer, and rushed to a ce called Taolin Mountain with purpose. In the memory of the original owner, it was said that Taolin Mountain was the fastest ce to improve mental power, so she wanted to go there and see if there was anything different there. The original owner''s mental energy was extracted and locked into aputer applet. This was Chu Chenjiang''s doing. Since the other party can do these things, it means that his mental power has been strongly tempered and he is much stronger than the original owner to be able to do it. However, Chu Chenjiang never revealed to the original owner that he yed "Eternal Dreams" and that if he wanted to have higher mental power than an ordinary person, he would definitely need long-term training. From this, it can be concluded that Chu Chenjiang must be ying this game now. Maybe he discovered the situation in Taolin Mountain in advance and has been exercising here. These are Qianyan''s guesses. We still have to read on to find out the details. After hurriedly traveling, she finally arrived at Taolin Mountain, which was very far away from the ancient capital Zhuping City. Although the original owner ys this game, she only ys it for fun and basically doesnt understand the characters in the game. When he arrived outside Taolin Mountain, Qian Yan checked the NPCs in Taolin Mountain. It''s okay if you don''t check it. After checking it, you can see the three characters "Gongye Huai". If there are no surprises, the Prime Minister is an NPC this time. Just seeing Gong Yehuai''s introduction, she raised her eyebrows slightly. Gong Yehuai, a native of the Southern Dynasties, a swordsman and a poet. Birthce: Renxian County, Southern Dynasty, andter settled in Taolin Mountain. Gong Yehuai was not only a handsome man in the Southern Dynasties with outstanding appearance, but also a talented swordsman and poet in thete Southern Dynasties. Gongye Huai was born in a romantic and dissolute manner. He liked good wine and beautiful people. After settling in Taolin Mountain, he spent millions of dors to build a mansion and raised countless beautiful women. He had fun with these women every day and was very happy. System 666: [Master host, maybe the name is a coincidence? Qian Yan didnt pay much attention: Youll know if you go and take a look first. ording to her understanding of the Prime Minister, the other party would not choose this identity, but she did not rule out any surprises. Qian Yan came to Taolin Mansion, surrounded by blooming peach blossoms. There were many yers staying outside the mansion, looking at the closed door with a wistful expression. On both sides of the door stood two heroic and beautiful maids, both holding swords. . The original owner has been here before, and he also came here today at the original time. But the door was closed both times, and she wasn''t very interested in this ce. How to get in, no yer has thought about it yet. While Qian Yan was thinking, suddenly a very good-looking male yer wearing white clothes walked to the door. She stared at the name above the yer''s head, Han Jiangxue. She searched in her memory and found out that with this name, the other person was the first person to enter Taolin Mansion. It is said that the other party is a swordsman who only chooses tasks that can obtain sword manuals. After learning new sword manuals, he wille to Taolin Mountain. In this way, today may be the day when the other party enters Taolin Mansion. Qian Yan suddenly paused, and his suspicious eyes fell on Han Jiangxue. It''s a pity that the other person''s face is distorted and it''s impossible to tell his true appearance. She had some doubts that Han Jiangxue was Chu Chenjiang. Then the questiones. Do you think the prime minister is Gong Yehuai or Fu No. 1? (Friendly reminder: No matter who he is, the Prime Minister must be a cute little innocent.) See you tomorrow. Chapter 1819: Billionaire rich woman (12) Chapter 1819: Billionaire rich woman (12) Chapter 1819 Billionaire Rich Woman (12) "Since Gong Yehuai is a swordsman and a poet, he likes wine and beauty, why not go with him?" Han Jiangxue said, "You can consider this aspect, maybe you can meet Gong Yehuai. I remember There are all kinds of fine wines for sale in the mall, and you can also get fine wines through tasks in other ces. If you know poetry, you might as well use this method to attract Gong Yehuai." When everyone heard what Han Jiangxue said, they suddenly became enlightened. Some were browsing the mall, some were looking at the map, and some were recalling various poems. They all tried their best to think of ways to attract Gong Yehuai. Qian Yan stood in the crowd and did not go over to greet Han Jiangxue. ording to what I remember, the original owner and Han Jiangxue often bumped into each other in the game, but they basically had nomunication. The ces where I bumped into each other were also the ces where I could get sword manuals. The original owner hired people to do the task and watched from the sidelines. Han Jiangxue is different from other yers. He always does tasks by himself and has never had any active contact with the original owner. In the minds of the yers, Han Jiangxue has always been a loner and does not join any forces. He is jokingly called the loneliest swordsman by the yers. He doesnt like to be in contact with others, but he is very popr with female yers. In the game, he often encounters female yers who confess their love to him, but they have never been sessful. Two girls, Im in Hanjiangxue. Ive long heard that Mr. Gongyes swordsmanship is extraordinary. Today I came here specifically to ask for advice. Please let me know. Everyone''s discussion was interrupted by Han Jiangxue''s words, and all eyes fell on him. At this time, the game had only beenunched for a month, Han Jiangxue was not famous yet, and of course no one knew who he was. Han Jiangxue didn''t care about the eyes of the people around him. He was dressed in white clothes, with his hair tied up, and stood in front of Taolin Mansion with a long sword on his back. Compared to other yers, his outfit is very simple, but based on his performance just now, no yer would think that he is simple. "Oh, you want to challenge my young master?" One of the maids stared at Han Jiangxue with interest, looked him up and down, and said in a sarcastic voice, "I don''t know where this cat and dog came from. My young master''s sword skills are extraordinary. It''s not something you can challenge. Once the young master draws his sword, someone will die. For your own sake, it''s better to leave quickly." The yers were pleasantly surprised, it really works. Before, no matter whether they forced their way in, gave gifts, or said all kinds of good things, these two maids could not say so many words. "I think I can still fight with Mr. Gongye. As long as I can fight with Mr. Gongye, it doesn''t matter if I die? The girl won''t let me go in to see Mr. Gongye. Is it because he lives up to his name and is afraid of me? I''m afraid of losing. ?Afraid of losing reputation? In this case, there is no need for me to go in." At this point, Han Jiangxue turned around and left. Stop! The maid who was talking to Han Jiangxue before stared at him angrily, with anger in her tone: "Where did youe from, Xiaoxiao, and just left after ndering my young master? It''s not that good." "Don''t you want to challenge my young master?" After the maid finished speaking, she pulled out her sword and jumped to the opposite side of Han Jiangxue, "Let''s pass my level first." Han Jiangxue smiled heartily, drew his sword and faced the maid. Suddenly, there was a special effect of sword lights and sword shadows in front of his eyes. It was so gorgeous that all the yers were dazzled. The maid is just an ordinary NPC after all, and cannot defeat Han Jiangxue who has already learned the sword skills. Han Jiangxue''s level was much higher than hers, and after a dozen rounds, she fell behind. Chapter 1820: Billionaire rich woman (13) Chapter 1820: Billionaire rich woman (13) Chapter 1820 Billionaire Rich Woman (13) Another maid saw this and rushed over, but was quickly defeated. "You two girls, I wonder if I can see your young master now?" Han Jiangxue epted the request and had no intention of killing the two maids. It is not that no yer has chosen to kill the two maids before. Not only did they not see Gong Yehuai, Taolin Mansion also issued a pursuit order for them. After hearing the order, the NPCs within Taolin''s area will immediately go out to kill those yers. Unless they are killed once, they will appear here again, unable toplete the mission at all, and will only face various pursuits. I didnt expect Your Excellency to be so powerful. Since Your Excellency defeated us, we are willing to admit defeat. Please wait a moment, and I will go in and inform the Young Master. That would be troublesome. Han Jiangxue said politely. One of the maids turned around and entered the mansion, while the other maid continued to guard the door. The yers were pleasantly surprised. It seemed that they could really follow Han Jiangxue''s ideas and enter Taolin Mansion. While waiting, Han Jiangxue suddenly felt a very special sight. He looked back and saw Qian Yan. In fact, he had already discovered the very shining name above the crowd. Qian Yan saw Han Jiangxue nodding lightly towards her and responded, but the other party did not do anything extra. The game has just beenunched. The original owner has notmunicated with Chu Chenjiang about the game "Eternal Dreams". It should be said that they have never yed the game together. Their contact was all in reality. If Han Jiangxue is Chu Chenjiang, he may not recognize the original owner in the game. Like most yers, the original owner cannot choose his true appearance as a game character. Whether Han Jiangxue is Chu Chenjiang or not remains to be seen. At this time, the maid who announced the news came out and invited Han Jiangxue in. After he entered, the door of Taolin Mansion was closed again. Some yers couldn''t wait to go up andmunicate with the maid, hoping to see Gong Yehuai, but it didn''t go well. A yer offered wine, which was rejected by two maids. Another yer read a poem by a very famous poet, and the maid immediately yelled: "You are a giarist, how dare you giarize the poems of the young master''s friend, you behave so shamelessly and shamelessly, how dare youe to the door Come here to y tricks on the ss, why dont you get out of here! Suddenly some yers realized that poetry before the Southern Dynasties was definitely not good, and they had to find poems after the Southern Dynasties to cope with it. Most people only know the poems about exam-oriented education, but they may not be able to remember them now. For a while, no one came up to speak. Qian Yan feels that with the urine character set in "Eternal Dreams", even poems written after the Southern Dynasties may not be able to cope with it, and may trigger other plots. She just turned over the map and found the addresses of other poets around Taolin Mountain, both before and after the Southern Dynasties. At this moment, the door of Taolin Mansion opened. The yers quickly looked over, their faces suddenly bing weird. I saw two men dressed as misceneous workersing out carrying a stretcher, which was covered with ayer of white cloth. All yers have a bad feeling. Isn''t this Han Jiangxue who just entered? Qian Yan saw the long sword pressed next to the white cloth. This guy was indeed Han Jiangxue. Unexpectedly, he was killed immediately after entering. To be honest, its a bit fast. She was also a little surprised. Gong Yehuai''s strength was very good. "This is what you will get if you challenge the master without self-awareness." The maid raised her chin, looking particrly proud. Chapter 1821: Billionaire rich woman (14) Chapter 1821: Billionaire rich woman (14) Chapter 1821 Billionaire Rich Woman (14) "I would like to advise you, don''t be weak and don''t try to challenge the young master, otherwise Han Jiangxue will be your fate. It doesn''t matter if the young master doesn''t draw the sword, once he does, it will definitely kill someone." Even though they knew this was a game, the yers still felt numb because of the maids words. If any of you want to make fertilizer under the peach grove, juste. The maid sneered. This is a game after all. The yers quickly calmed down. Now they know how to see Gong Yehuai. The more difficult thing is how to trigger the mission. Some curious yers chased the two misceneous things, and sure enough they discovered that they had buried Han Jiangxue in the peach grove. Qianyan''s mental power is strong and he is also locked on that side. After Han Jiangxue was buried, his body disappeared and he should have been resurrected on the other side. She looked through the goods in the mall and decided to meet friends over wine. Even though she is good at swordsmanship, with her strong mental power, even in the game world, the game world cannot control her as long as she wants to. Of course, in this case, the game may experience data anomalies and crash. She would not choose to do this if it was not necessary. Without blinking, she bought the most expensive wine in the mall, which cost 1,000,000 points a bottle. She bought two bottles. She was carrying two emerald green jade bottles in her hands. The special effects were particrly beautiful, and she was spotted by yers as soon as she appeared. They were not surprised when they saw the shining name on Qianyans head. Holy shit, shit, shit, 1,000,000 points of Peach Blossom Immortal Brew is worthy of the Xuanxin boss who can issue five hundred world kill orders at once. I still shot two bottles. My mother asked me why I knelt down for Eternal Dreams. After I told me the reason, my mother also knelt down. With such an expensive immortal brew, will Gong Yehuai meet the boss Xuan Xin? Didnt you realize that this fairy brew is called Peach Blossom Fairy Brew? Is it possible that it is sold at such an expensive price? This is prepared for meeting Gong Yehuai? Its just that ordinary yers cannot buy it. Damn it, it seems like that. As an ordinary yer, I know I can take this shortcut, but I cant. I have so much money, so what can I do? Its so unreasonable to buy two bottles of wine that I cant drink in the game. This is the difference between ordinary people and rich people. Ive heard for a long time that Mr. Gongye likes fine wine, and he happens to have two pots in his hand. Can you two go and inform me? Qian Yan opened one of the wine corks, and the aroma suddenly filled the surroundings. Before the two maids could say anything, the door of Taolin Mansion opened. The sky full of peach petals floated out from the door, like a dream, and in the blink of an eye, they turned into a handsome young man in red, falling in front of Qianyan. His eyes were on the wine bottle in Qianyan''s hand. Half of his ck hair was tied with a peach-colored ribbon, and the remaining half was casually scattered behind, fluttering in the wind. His facial features were impable. There are many peach blossoms on the red dress, and there are special effects of peach petals floating around. The yers who were discussing just now all looked at him nkly, thinking that he was indeed the most beautiful man in the Southern Dynasties. With this appearance, it would be a very happy thing to be hacked to death by him countless times and buried under the peach forest to make fertilizer. "Good wine." Gong Yehuai praised Qian Yan with a faint smile on his face, "Why did you bring such a good wine to lure me out?" Go in and talk? Qian Yan said. She has been observing Gong Yehuai''s expression, and she feels a little strange. She feels different from the old farmer she met before. Chapter 1822: Billionaire rich woman (15) Chapter 1822: Billionaire rich woman (15) Chapter 1822 Billionaire Rich Woman (15) When she said that she should go in and talk, Gong Yehuai frowned slightly. Normally, he wouldn''t have noticed it if he wasn''t paying attention. But she has been paying attention to the other person, and no expression can escape her eyes. There is something wrong with Gongyehuai! "Okay." Gong Yehuai made a gesture of invitation, Qianyan stepped into the house, and the door was instantly closed. As expected, Taolin Mansion is elegantly and beautifully decorated everywhere, with falling peach blossoms everywhere. The house is also in line with the Southern Dynasties style, and many small items are very authentic. If youe here as a history student, you will be surprised. But speaking of it, "Eternal Dreams" didter attract arge number of students in the history department. Many teachers will refer to "Eternal Dreams" when assigning homework. While thinking about this in his mind, Qian Yan did not forget to observe Gong Yehuai. In order to confirm her guess, she decided to use her mental power to check Gong Yehuai''s data. She had checked other NPCs before and could directly see the codes. They were indeed just a string of data. She has also checked the yers. yers are not pure data, but abination of codes and part of their mental power. Gong Yehuai walked in front, Qianyan walked behind. Her mental power had already fallen into the character of Gong Yehuai, and she could see the other person thoroughly. Soon, she regained her mental power. As expected, it is not just data, nor is it abination of code and a part of mental power like a yer. In Gong Yehuai''s character data, there is actually half a soul hidden. This half of the soul is entangled with codes, and these codes have some constraints on his soul. Coming to the hall, Gong Yehuai was sitting on the main seat. Originally, he was sitting upright, but for some reason, his sitting posture suddenly became sluggish. He leaned on the chair, supported his head with one hand, and looked at Qian Yan with a very romantic look. Qianyan noticed that he frowned when he made this action, but for some reason, he did not struggle anymore. Girl, you might as well tell me why youre here. Gong Yehuai looked at the two bottles of wine in Qian Yans hands. At this moment, several beautiful women walked in from outside. When they saw Gong Yehuai, they called him "young master" and were about to pounce on him. Gong Yehuai''s face suddenly changed, and he yelled: "Who told you toe in? Get out!" Several stunning women shed tears after being yelled at, and they looked at Gong Yehuai pitifully, as if Mr. Why have you changed? Gong Yehuai''s face turned darker. Get out, or get out of Taolin Mansion. At this moment, these stunning female NPCs hurried out. Qian Yan saw Gong Yehuai breathing a sigh of relief, but also looking a little angry. She felt that the constraints of the code on Gong Yehuai were lessened, and Gong Yehuai seemed to notice it too, with his eyes thoughtful. I heard that Mr. Gongye loved beauties, but today there is some discrepancy with the legend. Qian Yan said. Gong Yehuai sneered: "You want to say that I am a dissolute man by nature, right? Those are all rumors." Now that he understood that after resisting, the binding force of this ce on him was weakening, Gongyehuai tried his best to destroy his character. "This is actually a rumor?" Qian Yan was a little interested in Gong Yehuai, who only had half a soul. "What should I say? I think Taolin Mansion is full of beauties." Gong Yehuai said in a bad tone: "Those are all framed by someone and spreading rumors. I only love swords, poetry, and wine. I have never been a womanizer or a beauty." At this point, Qian Yan was already convinced. Are you Gongyehuai? "Who is this young master if not Gong Yehuai?" Gong Yehuai was not in a good mood. He was really unhappy with the current situation. I mean, you are the real Gongyehuai. Gong Yehuai was stunned for a moment and stared at Qian Yan. Seeing that her eyes were dull, he finally said: "Yes, I am the real Gong Yehuai, the swordsman of the Southern Dynasty Gong Yehuai." Having been guessed by others, Gongye Huai simply stopped hiding it. He suddenly woke up half a month ago and found that everything here was weird. He even had a brief introduction about himself. After reading it, he almost got mad to death. There are countless beauties here, pestering him every day, really annoying him to death. Fortunately, he threatened them, so they didn''t dare to do anything. Usually, when nothing happens, he stays indoors to prevent those women from bothering him. He thought about what was going on all day long, how to get out of the predicament, and didn''t know what was binding him. Chapter 1823: Billionaire rich woman (16) Chapter 1823: Billionaire rich woman (16) Chapter 1823 Billionaire Rich Woman (16) It was a pity that he couldn''t take a step out of Taolin Mansion, but today he suddenly smelled the aroma of wine, and he realized that he could go out. This is a game world. Qian Yan exined to Gong Yehuai. If there are no idents, Gongye Huai should be the identity chosen by the prime minister. Taolinshan improves mental power the fastest, because Gongyehuai is the real soul, and the game itself touches the world rules. Having an NPC like Gongyehuai will of course make it faster. Gong Yehuai was in disbelief after hearing this. After understanding that this was a virtual world, he became less angry. Can you help me out? Since the other party can guess his identity, maybe there is a way. "You only have half of your soul, and this half of your soul is still broken. It should be these settings and data that can be put together." Qian Yan said, "It''s not good for you to go out now. It''s better to repair your soul here first. Then talk about it. , where are you going? There is no body suitable for you." Qian Yan thought of Fu No. 1, which seemed quite suitable. I have a robot, let me study it, maybe it will be suitable for you. It seems she did the right thing by keeping the robot. "Can you tell me what future generations will say about me?" Gong Yehuai became much calmer now. Qian Yan handed him the wine and told the story of Gong Yehuai. Gong Yehuai was cursing while listening: "It must be those bullies who wrote nonsense about me, and they were taken seriously." When he thought that for thousands of years, he had been like this in the eyes ofter generations, and that all his innocence was gone, Gong Yehuai became very angry and wanted to dig up those people''s graves with his sword. Have they discovered my tomb? Gong Yehuai suddenly asked. Qian Yan shook his head: "No." Gong Yehuai came back to his senses: "That''s right, my tomb is rtively hidden, and there are various mechanisms and formations. Even if they find it, they won''t be able to dig it out." At this point, he gritted his teeth and said, "Girl, can you do me a favor? In order to prove my innocence, I hope you will dig my tomb. It contains my life''s treasures and biographies, and also records the time when I Traveling all over the country. By the way, dig up my friend''s grave together. He has a hobby of writing storybooks and has written many stories about me. These should be able to prove my innocence." In order to prove her innocence, she did not hesitate to have someone dig her grave, and even killed her friends. This was the first time she had seen him. Of course, Qian Yan agreed. "It seems that future generations have not dug up my friend Shuzhi''s grave. He also hopes that future generations will dig up his grave, be shocked by his talent, and recite the stories he wrote. Let''s dig together now and collect all his words. Digging out this story can be regarded as fulfilling his wish." Qian Yan: You are indeed a friend. Speaking of the name of this friend Gong Yehuai, my impression is that it is indeed not recorded in history. Avoid being noticed by others for data anomalies. When youe into contact with yers, dont react too much. Gong Yehuai smiled and said: "I know this, it''s all a trouble for the girl." After Qian Yan recorded the information given by Gong Yehuai, he logged into the game and searched for the location of his and his friend''s tombs based on the information provided by Gong Yehuai that night. The next morning, Qianyan ate the breakfast made by Fu No. 1 and looked at Fu No. 1 for a while. I think the design of this robot is really good, and I look satisfied. At this time, the ringtone of her mobile phone rang. It was Chu Chenjiangs. She first started the conversation applet, then connected the phone, and the conversation applet spoke to Chu Chenjiang. When it was almost time, she remembered the story of "Eternal Dreams", closed the conversation applet, and said to Chu Chenjiang: "I have been ying a game recently." What kind of game? Qian Yan talked about "Eternal Dreams" and asked the other party if he knew it. Ive been busy filming recently, so I dont know much about this aspect. I really dont know. Chu Chenjiang said, Ayan, pay more attention to your health and dont y too indulgently, otherwise Qian Yan quickly started the conversation applet. The other party had already answered the question, and the rest was left to the conversation applet. While she was drinking coffee, she felt a line of sight and was surprised. Someone was monitoring her? She did not look back, but used her mental strength to reach back and scan around. There was no one in the room, and there was no monitoring equipment. When she took back her mental power, she saw Fu No. 1 and scanned his body. This sweep was really amazing. Fu No. 1''s gem eyes actually had energy and were staring at her. Chai Hang said during the introduction that this robot will not have autonomous consciousness. Now Fu No. 1 has be conscious. Is this an ident? "Fu No. 1." Qian Yan called Fu No. 1 without taking back his mental power. Miss Fu, what are your orders? She saw with her own eyes that Fu No. 1 put away his curious eyes and walked over with a serious expression. See you tomorrow Chapter 1824: Billionaire rich woman (17) Chapter 1824: Billionaire rich woman (17) Chapter 1824 Billionaire Rich Woman (17) Qian Yans hand holding the coffee cup paused. This is a robot that can disguise itself. She drank her coffee slowly, without raising her head or looking at Fu No. 1, but her mental energy was always on his face. Perhaps she didn''t speak, nor did she look back. Fu No. 1''s original serious and slightly rigid eyes regained their vitality, and he was staring at her. Fu No. 1, lets make another cup of coffee. Qian Yan said. Fu No. 1 does not behave like a robot. She had already guessed who the other party was, and whether she still needed to test it. Fu No. 1 did not obediently make coffee as before. His voice was serious and mechanical: "Ms. Fu, based on your physical condition and the healthy eating guidelines, it is more appropriate for you to drink one cup of coffee a day. Excessive drinking may affect you of good health and a good nights sleep. "What if I have to drink it?" Qian Yan buried his head and did not look at Fu No. 1. His mental power still covered his area. Then he noticed that Fu No. 1 shook his head slightly, and said in a serious voice: "I just suggested that if Miss Fu insists on drinking another cup of coffee, I will follow your order." "very good." Seeing Fu No. 1 shaking his head and going to make coffee, Qian Yan''s voice sounded: "Chai Hang said that you are his most perfect work. You know all the cuisines in the world and you obviously also have knowledge about diet and health, so I will ept you." suggestions." Miss Fus decision is extremely wise. Fu No. 1 praised, of course his voice was still very serious. But Qian Yan, who was mentally aware of Fu No. 1 at all times, saw the teachable expression on his face. Go get myputer. Okay, Miss Fu. Fu No. 1 quickly ced Qianyansptop in front of her and stood quietly aside. Fu No. 1, I have a task for you. Qian Yan said. Fu No. 1 responded quickly: "Miss Fu, please give me your instructions." You should also have someputer skills, right? Fu No. 1: Yes, Miss Fu, although myputer skills are not up to the level of a top hacker, they are enough for daily life. "Okay, then go and check two ces for me. One is the current location of the tomb of Gongye Huai, a famous swordsman and poet in the Southern Dynasties, and the other is the location of the tomb of Tao Jiuxiang, a friend of Gongye Huai. ording to the information I have obtained, their The tombs are not far apart. As long as you can find the tomb of one of them, you can find the tomb of the other person. Their tomb is not within the scope of Taolin City, but in the area of Fengzhu Mountain. Fengzhu Mountain is now a scenic spot and is rtively well protected. Its just that the Southern Dynasty was almost three thousand years ago, and thendform has changed a lot, and the tombs of the two people are rtively deep underground. I have drawn a map of Fengzhushan during the Southern Dynasty as a reference. Next, you can analyze it. Mark the possible locations. She drew this mapst night, based on Gong Yehuais oral instructions. However, Gong Yehuais memory of this aspect was slightly vague, and he remembered many ces inurately. She also referred to the current map to draw it. Originally, she nned to do this in the morning, but she didn''t want something to happen to Fu No. 1. Because Gong Yehuai''s soul in the game is only half, pieced together from soul fragments, so she suspected that Fu No. 1 had not awakened his own consciousness and might be the other half of Gong Yehuai''s soul. Is that so? Just bring this matter out and see Fu No. 1s reaction. While she slowly said these words, she did not forget to observe Fu No. 1''s expression. Chapter 1825: Billionaire rich woman (18) Chapter 1825: Billionaire rich woman (18) Chapter 1825 Billionaire Rich Woman (18) As she expected, Fu No. 1s expression changed instantly when she mentioned Gong Yehuai, and the pair of gem eyes were filled with shock. Hearing that she had also drawn a map of Fengzhu Mountain during the Southern Dynasties, his expression became tense. In this way, Fu No. 1 is really the other half of Gong Yehuais soul. Howe this Gong Yehuai is half awake in the game and half in the robot? She first thought of Fu No. 1s pair of gem eyes, which are said to be a pair of natural ancient jade and are named elf eyes by modern people. If there were no other circumstances, it could only be the reason for this pair of ancient jade elf eyes. Thats all for now, go ahead. Qian Yan did not reveal the identity of Fu No. 1. After giving him the order, she turned on theputer and prepared to familiarize herself with thework technology andputer technology in this world. Of course, a trace of mental strength is still on Fu No. 1s side, so he wont miss anything. "Okay, Miss Fu." Although the surprise in Fu No. 1''s eyes had not dissipated, her voice was still very mechanical. She followed Qian Yan''s instructions and sat down in front of the desktopputer and started to operate theputer. There is also an A4 paper ced next to it. On it is the Southern Dynasties version of Fengzhu Mountain painted by Qian Yan. Fu No. 1 stared at this A4 paper for a while, feeling a little confused. Although many ces were simr to Fengzhu Mountain in the Southern Dynasties, there were still many things wrong. Part of his memory was vague, but Fengzhushan still remembered it clearly. He took out a pen from the pen holder and drew various circles on it. Fu No. 1 did not dare to restore the map, after all, his current identity was a robot. He epted the huge database in this world and knew that if a robot was discovered to be conscious, it would either be sent back and sliced into slices, or its consciousness would be wiped out. Think of how depressing it would be for a swordsman of his generation to be wiped out like this. There are also records in this world''s history that actually say that he was a libertine by nature, extremely lustful, and had many concubines. He often went down the mountain to find beautiful women and brought them back to Taolin Mansion. He was absolutely **** off. It must be those random stories made up by those dogs, whichter generations took seriously. If the good news is not passed down, it will just spread some rumors. Isnt that guy Shuzhi good at writing stories? He also wrote countless stories about his deeds, why havent they been handed down? By the way, this person has not been ignored in historical records. If this kid could wake up like him, he would probably curse for three days and three nights after knowing the result. Qian Yan noticed that Fu No. 1 drew various circles on the A4 paper, which seemed to have no rules, but she guessed that the other person was probablypleting the real Southern Dynasties version of the map of Fengzhushan. This is good, because originally it was a little difficult for her to find Gong Yehuai''s tomb. It''s good now. The rightful owner is looking for it himself, and the results should be avable soon. At this point, Qian Yan withdrew his mental power, stopped observing Fu No. 1, and turned all his attention to theputer. After getting familiar with thework technology andputer technology in this world, Qian Yan secretly entered the database of "Eternal Dreams" and looked through Han Jiangxue''s information. Sure enough, her guess was indeed correct, Han Jiangxue was Chu Chenjiang. She spoke to Chu Chenjiang in the morning, and the other party said he didn''t know about this game. It''s obvious that the server is here, but you say you don''t know about it. This is deliberately concealing it. Has he discovered that ying games can improve his mental strength? asked the young woman in the wishing space, her expression indifferent. Can I infer from this that he is not sincere to me? Chapter 1826: Billionaire rich woman (19) Chapter 1826: Billionaire rich woman (19) Chapter 1826 Billionaire Rich Woman (19) Even though she is an open-minded person, and she is really interested in Chu Chenjiang and is willing to treat him and consider getting married, she still feels ufortable knowing that Chu Chenjiang''s appearance is just a conspiracy. Qian Yan said: "This information is not certain yet. It will only be a year before he takes action against you, and the truth will be revealed by then." She did not intend to disrupt the process in the middle, lest the truth would not be found out. "Then let''s see." The young woman crossed her hands on the stone table and stared nkly into the distance. "No matter what the oue is, I must return what I suffered to him. As a person, I cannot tolerate betrayal. " She was kept in the small program for who knows how long. There was only darkness, no sound, and it was eerily quiet. She couldn''t even touch herself. If I hadn''t gritted my teeth and persisted, I might have suffered a nervous breakdown. No matter what, Chu Chenjiang should not treat her like this. Qianyan agreed. "Miss Fu, after carefulparison and calction, I have circled the specific locations of the two tombs." Fu No. 1 came to Qian Yan with two pieces of A4 paper. One of them was a map drawn by Qian Yan. Various circles were drawn on it, and the other one was the current map of Fengzhu Mountain, with two ces circled on it. He didnt think his secret would be exposed. After all, who knew he was Gong Yehuai? The only reason he can calcte these urately is because the database he has is too huge. Well done. Qian Yan praised and took the two maps forparison. Fu No. 1: Miss Fu, its almost time to eat. No wonder he is so weak. It must be because he doesnt eat well. With a fragile body like this, you shouldy the foundation from an early age and practice martial arts to strengthen your body. Because of Fu No. 1, Qian Yan recently gave the people in the vi three days off, mainly because she didn''t want anyone to disturb her these days. Qian Yan didn''t know that Fu No. 1 was stillining about her in his heart, so he casually ordered two dishes and a soup, and sent Fu No. 1 to the kitchen. The kitchen was far away from her study. When she was writing the information, she did not forget to observe what Fu No. 1 was doing in the kitchen. At this moment, Fu No. 1''s face didn''t have that prim expression at all. He took a kitchen knife and turned it around in his hand a few times, touching the sharp de with his fingers, and then said: "It''s a good knife!" After that, He quickly tossed it again, and the kitchen knife spun crazily in mid-air, making it invisible to the naked eye. However, when it fell, he caught it firmly in his hand. If I had such a sharp sword back then, I wouldnt have been able to kill all the evil thieves in the Southern Dynasties. "No, no, no, that''s not right. This sword is a good sword, but it can''tpare to the weapons in this world. If there are two of them..." Fu No. 1''s eyes shed, "The evil thieves from the Southern Dynasty will probably be paralyzed with fear, but they won''t be scared." Even if they are paralyzed, they will be blown into pieces." In the wishing space, the young woman who was originally in a low mood was also amused andughed: "The man of Her Majesty the Empress is quite interesting." At this point, she couldn''t help but show some envy. It is indeed a blessing to have someone who you truly like and is always willing to follow. She once thought she would have it, but it was a lie. Are you gossiping about me again? Qian Yan asked System 666. She was not angry, but she felt that the system was no longer afraid of her. System 666: [Everyone should know about the love of gods and we should fight together. Chapter 1827: Billionaire Rich Woman (20) Chapter 1827: Billionaire Rich Woman (20) Chapter 1827 Billionaire Rich Woman (20) While Qian Yan was writing the information, he paid attention to Fu No. 1 cooking in the kitchen. His knife skills are indeed good. He can cut vegetables in various ways without any scraps falling to the ground. This shows that he has a deep understanding of swordsmanship. When the two dishes and one soup were ready, Fu No. 1 was very satisfied: I didnt expect that one day I would be able to make such delicious dishes, thanks to the database of this robot. "It''s a pity that as a robot now, I can''t enjoy food. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be nice to secretly make two side dishes, drink some wine, and y with swords? The beef and fried peanuts prepared in various ways in the database are very good. " Qian Yan: It is recorded in history that he loved wine, which is correct. Ms. Fu, its time for lunch. Qianyan went downstairs to eat. After the meal, she would make a call to Chu Chenjiang as usual. Of course, these were all handled by the dialogue applet. Even though Fu No. 1 was standing by with a nk expression, he was actually muttering in his heart. He had a huge database and epted the world well. Of course he knew that Qian Yan was dealing with the person named Chu Chenjiang. He didn''t quite understand. Since he didn''t like Chu Chenjiang, why didn''t he just propose a separation and use a small program to deal with it? Isn''t that a waste of energy and time? With her status, she shouldn''t be able to refuse anyone. I have prepared a gift for you. It should be delivered soon. Chu Chenjiang said on the phone. The mini program automatically talked and asked him what the gift was. Chu Chenjiang only said that he would knowter. After a while, Fu No. 1 retrieved a bouquet of flowers from outside, holding a delicately packaged box in his hand. Hua Qianyan didn''t look much, but opened the box. Inside was a gem ne worth millions. Miss Fu, this is the ne from the public auction a few days ago. Because of Qianyans permission, Fu No. 1 is currently online and can query various news on the Inte. Thanks to the robot chip, he can now analyze big data very quickly. For a moment, he felt that such a life was good. It''s quiet here, no one will disturb him, and no one will notice anything unusual about him. I hope Miss Fu can live a long life. Qian Yan didnt know that Fu No. 1 had a lot of inner drama, so he took the gem ne and studied it, and found that it was indeed true. With Chu Chenjiangs current fame, he can afford to give his girlfriend a piece of jewelry worth millions. The problem is that Chu Chenjiang will give the original owner some expensive jewelry from time to time. Its not a big holiday, I often give it as a gift when I think of it. Just the day before he extracted the spiritual power of the original owner, he gave her a pair of priceless jade bracelets. Qianyan put the ne into the box and took the box to the room dedicated to jewelry. In this room, there is an area where the gifts are all given by Chu Chenjiang. Some are cheap and some are expensive, and they are all ced in order, which shows that the original owner attaches great importance to this rtionship. Otherwise, I wouldnt have put those gifts worth a few dozen yuan here. At this time, the young woman in the wishing space spoke again: "So many people want to be by my side, why would I choose him in the end? Just because he can leave only the money for food and living and give me all the rest. Buying gifts. Giving up without being blind is something that many people cannot do." She is not a fool. If Chu Chenjiang doesn''t give anything to her, how can she secretly support him behind his back? It was precisely because this sincerity was so pure and sincere that it attracted her and gave her the courage to ovee her mental illness. In fact, this disease is difficult to treat. Every treatment involves experiencing the painful moment of losing a loved one in her childhood. This is also the main reason for her fragile body. As his career gets better and better, gifts continue toe every now and then, and their value bes more and more expensive. I am happy to receive these gifts, which proves that he cares about me. If he really needs something, I can secretly help him. If we get married in the future, my wealth will also be shared with him. Maybe its because I neverck anything in terms of wealth, but I long for this rtionship even more. Chapter 1828: Billionaire rich woman (21) Chapter 1828: Billionaire rich woman (21) Chapter 1828 Billionaire Rich Woman (21) I was naive after all. Qian Yan didntment much on the original owners thoughts. He pursued whatever hecked and wanted. It was a verymon thing. Without the improvement of mental power, even if Chu Chenjiang cheated, it would be difficult for the original owner to be plotted. If it were so easy to plot, she would have been plotted to death long ago. Ordinary people are not careful when faced with supernatural forces. Qian Yan didn''t stay in the room for long, and soon returned to the study topile information. Fu No. 1 was still standing next to her, a little surprised when he browsed the information shepiled. This was information about him and Shuzhi''s tomb. Some of it is vague, but this is it for sure. How does she know so much? Even if the tomb was dug by someone, he made all the mechanism formations by himself, and no one else was allowed to touch it. Only Shu Zhi knew a little bit about the mechanism formations inside. What is she going to do? First check where his tomb is, and nowpile this information? But its better to dig it out. The reason why he helped was, of course, that he hoped that the grave would be dug out as soon as possible. Even if his grave could not be dug out, he would dig up Shuzhi''s grave, which would further prove his innocence. Shu Zhi is a cheerful person, and he would not object to doing things for his friends. Shuzhi diedter than him. He liked to write scripts and stories. It must be a pity that the scripts were not handed down. Given his temperament, there must be a script of stories written throughout his life in the tomb. If you think about it this way, I would definitely be happy to stay away from you. Qian Yan edited the information, blocked a dead ount, and used this dead ount to post updates: Gong Yehuais tomb is in Fengzhu Mountain. There are currently two suspected ces. The information has been sent to your email. @National Heritage Museum The goal of digging a grave is too big, so she will not participate. After posting this news, she used special means to make it quickly be a hot search topic. Since we want to help Gong Yehuai prove his innocence, of course we must first hype it up so that the whole people will pay attention to where Gong Yehuai''s tomb is. Once the truthes out, the records belonging to Gongyehuai will be corrected. The information package sent to the National Cultural Heritage Museum includes, of course, the specific location of the tomb, as well as the structure, formations, mechanisms, etc. inside the tomb. Gongyehuais tomb and Tao Jiuxiangs tomb were both designed by Gongyehuai. Therefore, the information given by this person must be urate. If there are no idents, this will be a perfect grave digging. Fu No. 1 finally realized that she was not interested in the contents of the tomb, but wanted to expose the tomb? Why does it sound like you are trying to prove his innocence? Had it not been for his special status, I would have really wanted to go over and ask her why she did this. Fu No. 1, make me some afternoon tea. Okay, Miss Fu. Fu No. 1 went to the kitchen with doubts, thinking that she had been busy for a long time just to expose the tomb, and his liking for her suddenly increased. She is a good person. Except for being weak, everything else is pretty good. Waiting for Fu No. 1 to return to the room, he saw Qianyan sitting there cross-legged, practicing, and almost dropped the te in his hand. He walked over quietly, looked at Qianyan, and used the robot chip to frantically analyze the situation in front of him. Finally came to the conclusion: she was prated. The soul is from the Southern Dynasties. Knowing his tomb, the specific address, and even the formation and structure of the tomb. It is so detailed that it is impossible not to be prated. Could she be that boy from Shuzhi? Knowing that he was misunderstood byter generations, he did not hesitate to expose the tombs of the two men. Had it not been for Shu Zhi, how could he have known so clearly? Fu No. 1, whomented their deep friendship, suddenly paused, "Wait, her style doesn''t seem to be sparse." Even if you don''t care about it, you won''t know martial arts. By the way, Shuzhi has a wife. Could it be Shuzhis wife? In fact, Shuzhi''s wife is not Xiaojiabiyu, but a hidden martial arts master? Hidden so deeply. No, no, no, it still doesnt look like it. It is more likely that he is a descendant of that boy from Shuzhi. That boy loved to write, so he must have recorded the information about the tomb, that is definitely the case. Qian Yan felt that Fu No. 1s eyes were strange, so she used her mental power to check, and found that the other person was looking at her lovingly. What''s going on? See you tomorrow Fu No. 1: This is the descendant of my good friend. (kind eyes) Qian Yan:? Chapter 1829: Billionaire rich woman (22) Chapter 1829: Billionaire rich woman (22) Chapter 1829: Billionaire Rich Woman (22) The moment Qian Yan opened his eyes, Fu No. 1 sensed it, and his expression immediately became serious, as if everything just now was an illusion. Qianyan was eating afternoon tea and looking at the situation on the Inte. When he saw thatizens were discussing the matter enthusiastically, he knew that he had achieved his goal. Dont historical records say that Gongye Huai settled in Taolin Mountain? In today''s Taolin City, how could the tomb be in Fengzhu Mountain? There is still some distance between the two ces. There is never anything about Maple Bamboo Mountain in the records. Whether now or in ancient times, Maple Bamboo Mountain is considered a rtively remote ce. It is because of the unique scenery there that it was developed into a scenic spot by modern people. Maple Bamboo Mountain is veryrge. The ces we can go to now are only part of the area that has been developed, and the rest behind it is undeveloped. It is said that for safety reasons, they will no longer prepare to continue development. The main reason is that the terrain there is not very good. Some rocks on the hillside are loose. When the heavy raines, many rocks will roll down. It is too unsafe. Even though the front of Fengzhu Mountain is rtively safe, the mountain is still closed every summer during the rainy season. It''s a bit of a pity, but understandable. But from my current position, I can also see a little bit of the scenery on the other side, which is really beautiful. Why are we discussing Fengzhu Mountain? Aren''t we discussing Gongyehuai''s tomb? A lustful man, what is worth discussing? That is, given how lustful he was, he might even have a woman buried as a sacrifice. Today, this kind of person is a **** who knows a lot of tricks, is drunk and lustful. It''s just that the family has a little money that allows him to do all kinds of things. The real situation may be that he is a waste of money. That is, can a lustful and drunkard still wield a sword? I suspect this guy''s fame is all hype. He is a poet, and there are indeed a few poems of very high quality, but what are the rest of them? Either wine or women. The style ispletely different from those of those poems. To be honest, I highly doubt that he hired a ghostwriter. Fu No. 1 stared at this series of discussions and fell into silence. Later generations have greatly misunderstood him. He does know how to use a sword. He is more powerful than the one in the TV series who can kill one person in ten steps. He can kill one person in one step. It is really not a waste of time. He is a good drinker, but he never gets drunk. He is not only good at wine, but also good at making wine. Anyone who has drunk his peach blossom wine will say it is good. Luxury? He is a serious swordsman. He has studied swordsmanship all his life. In his free time, he dances with the sword and drinks. When he hears there are evil thieves making trouble somewhere, he will go down and kill two of them with his sword. Writing poetry? Please ghostwrite? It''s really not that bad, he hasn''t dropped his price to that level yet. Writing poetry was just an asional interest. The number of poems he wrote was not veryrge. Calcted, there should be about 20 poems and 78 articles. He was an amateur in this aspect, and he didn''t write as many wine recipes as he did. In historical records, those poems praising people were really not written by him. Those people who spread rumors really tried their best to nder him and even wrote **** poems about him. If it hadn''t been for thousands of years and the graves of those dogs couldn''t be found, otherwise he would definitely have to dig up their graves. I still hope to discover the tomb of Gong Yehuai. After all, they are all from the Southern Dynasties. There is still rtively little Southern Dynasty culture that exists today. Maybe something can be found in his tomb. Yes, let''s look forward to it. I hope this guy can be buried with more objects, so that we can see the objects of the Southern Dynasties. Fu No. 1: When the tomb is dug out, future generations will know how much they misunderstood him. Sit back and wait for future generations to apologize to him. Chapter 1830: Billionaire rich woman (23) Chapter 1830: Billionaire rich woman (23) Chapter 1830 Billionaire Rich Woman (23) Qian Yan looked at the situation on the Inte for a while. After her promotion, the poprity has not diminished, and all major marketing ounts are promoting it. She checked her mailbox again. The information she sent had been checked. It was so detailed that it was impossible for the other party not to do something. As far as she knew, at the two marked locations, heavy rains every summer would wash down some rolling rocks and soil. If a tomb was found inside, they would definitely find a way to dig out the contents to avoid idental washout. Whatizens said is indeed true. After the Southern Dynasties, the world fell apart and fought all year round. A lot of the culture before the Southern Dynasties was lost. In order to make up for the previous culture, relevant departments would be dispatched. Sure enough, on the same day, someone revealed that the relevant departments had actually gone to Fengzhu Mountain. The information shepiled was very detailed and the results should be avable soon. At night, Qian Yan logged into "Eternal Dreams". Fu No. 1 stood outside the game nutrition warehouse, watching Qian Yan close his eyes, and his serious expression suddenly disappeared. His consciousness sank into the Inte and started friendly exchanges withizens. He even gave himself a nickname that fit his identity - robot. Netizen: [I dont know if there are beauties in Gongyehuais tomb. Robot: [Dont think about it, there cant be beauties. Netizen: [How do you know? Robot: [I knew it all along, and no one knows it better than me. He is himself, how could he not know? His burial should have been handled by the old servant He Shuzhi. It was impossible for the two of them to bury the beauty with him. They were not so crazy. There was no beauty among the things he was buried with. Netizen: [Gong Yehuai likes beauties so much. In order to please beauties, he must have collected a lot of jewelry. I am looking forward to it. I really want to see the jewelry of the Southern Dynasty. Speaking of it, the jewelry of the Southern Dynasty is really rare. Netizen: [This hairpin girl is looking forward to it very much, rubbing her little hands together, feeling very excited. Robot: [Dont expect it, there wont be one. The most abundant burial objects were definitely wine, wine recipes and wine vessels, which were his favorites, followed by various swords and sword manuals. As for jewelry, it is absolutely impossible to have any. There is nothing like that in his house, but there are some jades. Netizen: [That guy called the robot is so annoying. Is he a gangster? No matter what they say, they will be criticized. Fu No. 1: If we really want to divide it into a category, he is indeed a robot at the moment. Thisizen is right. Netizen: [Thats right, that robot is so annoying. I feel like hes whitewashing Gong Yehuai. Netizen: [Perhaps she is a female fan of Gongyehuai. Arent there many novels about Gongyehuai? After those time-traveling girls went back and met Gong Yehuai, he gave up all beauties and only liked her. Netizen: [Yes, yes, its very possible. Maybe the person behind this robot is a little girl who doesnt know the history. I read two Gong Yehuais novels and was misled into thinking that he is the kind of dedicated person. Netizen: [In short, I am living in my own world. Robot: [I am male. Do you actually have any of his time-travel novels? Fu No. 1 quickly scanned, and sure enough, a lot of them came out. After browsing quickly, he almost burst out of anger. Netizen: [Gong Yehuais reputation is not very good, but I really want to know how many beauties he had in his life. Chapter 1831: Billionaire rich woman (24) Chapter 1831: Billionaire rich woman (24) Chapter 1831 Billionaire Rich Woman (24) Robot: [Absolutely none. The servants are all foot-picking men. From my own affirmation. Netizen: [Robot, shut up. Fu No. 1: Just telling the truth. This generation ofizens is really difficult tomunicate with and has a weird temper. Just wait and dig the grave, and see how stubborn they are then. In the game "Eternal Dreams", Qian Yan carries two bottles of wine to Taolin Mountain to meet Gong Yehuai. It is still the most expensive peach blossom fairy wine in the mall. Peach Blossom Fairy Brew is a setting specially designed by the game for Gongyehuai. As long as the yer can buy Peach Blossom Fairy Brew and give it to Gongyehuai, Gongyehuai will definitely show up to meet the yer, and it is very likely that the task will be triggered. yers may not be able to taste the aroma of Peach Blossom Immortal Brew and can only have a small perception of it, but Gong Yehuai is half an NPC and can clearly smell the aroma of the wine. He treats items in the game just like humans do items in real life. Same. When Qian Yan arrived at Taolin Mansion, many yers had already gathered here, queuing up to chat with the two maids at the door. It is said that many yers have gone in before, but in the end they were carried out and buried in the peach grove for fertilizer. Even so, yers from all over the ce are stilling here, looking forward to unlocking the mission. Just because of the wave of hot searches today, Gong Yehuai in "Eternal Dreams" has be popr. Manyizens also left messages on the official website of "Eternal Dreams", asking if Gong Yehuai''s tomb was really dug up and thetest information would be obtained, and whether the official would update Gong Yehuai''s information. The game "Eternal Dreams" is based on history. The official responded immediately and will definitely follow up on thetest news. In the future, the most urate historical data will be used as a reference for the maintenance and upgrade of game characters. Besides, all the yers tried their best to see Gong Yehuai, but when they saw Qian Yaning with wine, they all moved aside silently. When the two maids saw Qian Yan, their attitudes were very good and they quickly invited her in. Its better to have the ability to make money. Some yersmented. Thats Peach Blossom Fairy Wine, the most expensive wine in the mall. Many people cant make a bottle of wine a year, how about that? When the door was opened, two more chores came out carrying a stretcher, which was still covered with ayer of white cloth. Perhaps seeing Qian Yan staring at her, the maid also exined: "To make the girlugh, there are always some young men who do not know their own abilities and challenge the young master recently." Qianyan nodded and followed the maid in. Gong Yehuai is cleaning his sword. Although everything is made up of virtual data, because his soul is intertwined with the data, this world made up of virtual data is still real to him. Gong Yehuai was still wearing red clothes, with flower petals floating around him. He didnt like these, but they were game special effects. If he took them away rashly, the data would definitely be abnormal. Hearing any movement, he didn''t even raise his head. He still lowered his eyes and wiped his sword seriously, with a cold voice: "Is there another one who wants to die?" Sir, its Miss Xuanxin whos here to visit. the maid said. Gong Yehuai, who was still cold and cold at first, immediately calmed down his aura, and his sword emitted a ray of light and disappeared. He waved to the maid: "You go down first." It makes meugh, girl, there have been more people challenging me recently. Ive killed them countless times, but they still keeping. Qian Yan didn''t care about this and handed the Peach Blossom Fairy Brew to Gong Yehuai. "It''s a waste of money for the girl. I heard people say that it is very expensive to buy Peach Blossom Fairy Brew in the game mall." Chapter 1832: Billionaire rich woman (25) Chapter 1832: Billionaire rich woman (25) Chapter 1832: Billionaire Rich Woman (25) Gong Yehuai didn''t answer, and looked a little embarrassed: "I don''t have anything now, so it''s really hard to ask for the girl''s things." This is a drop in the bucket to me, just take it. Besides, I also have something to ask you. As soon as Qian Yan asked him for something, Gong Yehuai readily epted it. Even though the wine is made up of virtual data, he is in this world and is equivalent to a member of this world. Of course he can appreciate the beauty of the wine. Qian Yan first told Gong Yehuai about the progress of things outside: "If there are no idents, people outside will be able to discover the location of the tomb within three days." Gong Yehuai quickly thanked him. Qian Yan thought of Fu No. 1 and decided to reveal to him: "I met the other half of your soul." "Where?" Gong Yehuai knew that he was made up of soul fragments. If it weren''t for this game, he would be scattered between heaven and earth. Since he only has half of his soul, many of his memories are very vague, and he cannot draw the entire map of Maple Bamboo Mountain. He is obviously very familiar with that ce. At my house. Qian Yan said. Gongyehuai paused for a moment, at her home? He is now in a robot body and thinks I havent noticed him. He often makes small moves behind his back. Gongyehuai: Has the girl forgotten that he is also him? Doesnt she feel any psychological burden if she says this in front of him? He is well adapted to the world and cooks well. Gong Yehuai said: "I don''t know how to cook." The integration will be possible in the future. Qian Yan looked at Gong Yehuai meaningfully, making him feel ufortable. He said, "Perhaps he has some special experience." The robot has a chip in it and is connected to the Inte. It receives a lot of information from the world. Gong Yehuai suddenly understood. He didn''t expect that the other half of his soul was much more carefree than him, and even learned how to cook. "I will find an opportunity to tell him about your existence. At that time, it is up to you to decide whether you will merge together or not." Gong Yehuai certainly feels that the integration is good. Although he knows who he is, many memories are blurred. He even has a feeling that if he does not integrate, he will not beplete and will disappear from this world soon. The other person is also him, so his thoughts should be simr. "By the way, the other half of the soul didn''t suffer much damage. Unlike your half, which isposed of fragments, he should be protected by something. On that robot, there is a pair of eyes made of gems..." Qian Yan described the gems. He wanted to confirm whether there was such a jade in Gongyehuai. "Those are the two gems on my sword." Gong Yehuai replied without hesitation, "They are indeed natural gems. They have never been polished. My sword was not buried with it..." He was a little confused about this, maybe what reason. Once he got the truth, Qian Yan would not worry about this matter. She was about to talk to Gong Yehuai about Chu Chenjiang, also known as Han Jiangxue, when a maid came in from outside and announced: "Sir, a man named Han Jiangxue is here to challenge you." Han Jiangxue has been killed before, and the NPC''s impression data on him will be cleared ordingly. Except for fake NPCs like Gong Yehuai, other normal NPCs cannot remember him. "Girl, wait a moment, I''ll go and take care of the little girl first." Staying here every day makes him irritable. Since these yers like to be hacked, he will fulfill their wishes. Chapter 1833: Billionaire rich woman (26) Chapter 1833: Billionaire rich woman (26) Chapter 1833 Billionaire Rich Woman (26) Send them various ways to die, just think they are those dog thieves who spread rumors. Its a pity that the NPC will only drop levels when killing yers, but not equipment, otherwise he will definitely empty their warehouses. Do you mind if I watch the battle? If you dont think its dirty, girl, pleasee. In Gong Yehuais mind, Qian Yan was different from those dog thief yers. She is a good person, extremely smart, and has a chivalrous heart, otherwise she would not have helped him regardless of reward. If someone elsees in, maybe he will inform the game team that he is the real Gong Yehuai and find a way to get him to study. If she had been born in the Southern Dynasties, she would definitely have been a swordsman. They would have cherished each other and be close friends. He would have entertained her with the best wine, and they would have evenpeted in swordsmanship after drinking. When he gets out, he must regain his sword skills. I dont know if she is interested. All he can show is his wine-making skills and various sword skills in his mind. Han Jiangxue was obviously stunned when he saw Qian Yan following Gong Yehuai out, but he quickly came to his senses because Gong Yehuai had alreadynded two meters away from him, with his sword floating beside him, and the special effects were still very beautiful. . You want to challenge me? "Yes, Mr. Gongye." Han Jiangxue said. He was killed by the opponentst night, which caused him to drop a level. However, he didn''t feel bad at all. He quickly fought and went on a quest to find a sword. Spectrum learning. The reason why he came here is different from other yers. Originally, he yed this game identally. He came in to look for inspiration at first. After all, this game is very rigorous and helpful to his work. He often ys it all night long. He discovered a problem within two days. Instead of being mentally tired, he was in good spirits after ying the game and only needed two or three hours of sleep to recover. So, he conducted an in-depth exploration of the game and discovered an astonishing secret, which he was sure not even the gamers knew about. After the fight with Gong Yehuaist night, he was even more surprised. His mental power increased ten times faster than elsewhere. To confirm this, he came again tonight. Come on. Gong Yehuais voice brought Han Jiangxue back to his senses. There was no gorgeous fight. Han Jiang''s Snow Sword was not even drawn out before it was split into two halves by Gong Yehuai''s sword. Beautiful special effects shed around him. "That''s it?" Gong Yehuai mocked, his eyes not even cold to Jiang Xue''s, "Remember to grow your brains in the next life. You dare to challenge me even if you don''t have any ability." Gong Yehuai has not destroyed the character design of the game. His setting is that the current yers cannot beat him. Although Han Jiangxue was cut in half, his consciousness was still there, but he just couldn''t control the "dead" character. He didn''t care about Gong Yehuai''s ridicule to him. He didn''t reallye to do the task, he just confirmed whether his mental power had increased. "Come here, drag it to the peach forest and bury it. The peach blossoms there will surely bloom better next year." After reading the lines, Gong Yehuai came to Qianyan and asked her to go back to the hall. "The world has misunderstood me too much." Gong Yehuai said, "I don''t live in Taolin Mountain, and I won''t hack challengers to death at every turn, let alone drag them to Taolin and bury them as fertilizer." Qian Yan: "It''s just a game setting. When the truthes out, the gamepany will probably change your data." Knowing that this is a virtual world, Gong Yehuai actually doesn''t care that much, as long as what is recorded in official history is correct. Chapter 1834: Billionaire rich woman (27) Chapter 1834: Billionaire rich woman (27) Chapter 1834 Billionaire Rich Woman (27) He just wanted to exin to his new friend so that he would not misunderstand that he was a bloodthirsty person. "By the way, the girl said before that there is anything you need me to do?" Gong Yehuai did not forget this. Qian Yan said: "I know that Han Jiangxue." Oh? Gong Yehuai was surprised. Seeing Qian Yans face was dull, he guessed that their rtionship must not be good. What does the girl want me to do? You just have to fight with him more often and let him improve his mental power. This will be faster. If you kill him with one knife, the mental power will increase more slowly. Gongye Huai is puzzled, not an enemy? Are you trying to help Han Jiangxue? He is the girls friend? "no." Enemy? "Yes." Gong Yehuai didn''t ask any more questions. Since they were enemies, they couldn''t be friends. She must have had some purpose in asking him to do this. Walking around the rivers andkes, dont inquire about other peoples private affairs. "Okay, next time hees, I''ll y with him first and won''t kill him so quickly." Since they are enemies, they torture each other. It''s amazing that the opponent can still gain spiritual power by tossing him. He wants to try it now. Chu Chenjiang suddenly shivered when he came out of the game nutrition warehouse. He thought he had caught a cold and put on an extrayer of clothes. Stepping out of the game nutrition warehouse, he quickly checked his mental strength. Sure enough, the growth rate has be faster. His guess was correct. Spiritual power increased much faster in Gongyehuai than in other ces. He wanted to go there more in the future. This encounter was really an unexpected surprise for him. Chu Chenjiang did not continue the game or study the script. Instead, he turned on his mobile phone and opened the jewelry website, looking at various jewelry. At this moment, a message suddenly popped up, with the name of Ms. A. Ms. A: She hasnt agreed to marry you yet? Chu Chenjiang frowned subconsciously, but thinking of his fate, his brows slowly opened: I have been fighting for it. Ms. A: Really? Don''t have other ideas, otherwise I will announce your chance encounter with her in advance and she will give up on you without hesitation. I can make you appear next to her, and I can make you disappear. Everything you have today, I can take away from you. Without you, there could be someone else. Chu Chenjiang: You are too anxious. If it is so easy to seed, howe I am the only one who can be her boyfriend after so many years? If you want to change someone else, do you think you can just change them? If you reveal everything now, you might not have such an opportunity. Ms. A: OK, Ill wait for your good news. Chu Chenjiang didn''t reply, and stared at the conversation just now. Sure enough, just like before, his phone seemed to be infected with a virus, and all the conversations just now were gone. Among his friends, he couldn''t find anyone named Miss A at all, and he didn''t know who Miss A was. In the past, he was in awe of Miss A. Since his mental power improved, he has been able to use his mental power to control the water ss and the actions of the hamster, and the fear in his heart is gradually disappearing. When he grows up, he will no longer be threatened by anyone, including Miss A. He continued to scroll through his phone. This time he did not look at the jewelry website, but clicked on the photo album. Looking at the woman in the photo album, his expression softened unknowingly. The photo in the album is clearly Qianyans face. At this moment, news about Miss A popped up again. Ms. A: Are you in love with her? Chu Chenjiang was a little angry: You dont have to worry about it. Is it interesting to monitor other peoples lives at any time? Chapter 1835: Billionaire rich woman (28) Chapter 1835: Billionaire rich woman (28) Chapter 1835 Billionaire Rich Woman (28) Ms. A: Im afraid that if you are not good, wont this mean that you have discovered your little secret? This is okay, you can be more involved, provided you don''t do bad things, otherwise it will only make you disappear early. Chu Chenjiang: Dont worry, nothing bad will happen. Ms. A: Thats good. Chu Chenjiang watched these words disappear, threw the phone aside, andy down in the game nutrition bin again. He still had to improve his mental power as soon as possible. Early the next morning, Qianyan received a call from Chu Chenjiang. After Chu Chenjiang had a few words of conversation with the dialogue app, he suddenly said: "Ayan, do you want to marry me now?" Qian Yan was a little surprised. There was a setting for this question in the dialogue applet. After all, Chu Chenjiang had asked the original owner this question many times. The original owner did not want to tell the other person about her childhood because she was not used to showing her wounds to others. She also has a cold temperament, so she always tells him not to think too much. She avoids this topic because she is not sure whether her disease can be cured. The answer of the conversation applet this time is: "Didn''t you agree?" "Yes, we agreed before, but I couldn''t help but ask, because I really want to marry A Yan." Chu Chenjiang''s voice was soft, as if he was afraid that if it was louder, it would disturb her, "I dreamed about itst night It seems that you have be my bride. It seems that it is really a dream. If Ayan wants me to get married one day, I can give up everything." Qian Yan was slightly silent when she heard this. Although she could not empathize with him, she could analyze the general psychology of a person from his words. Chuch Chenjiang really didnt seem to be showing off when he said this. She looked at the young woman in the wishing space again. She seemed to be in a daze. Was she thinking about Chu Chenjiang''s words? It sounds very real. No wonder even a smart person like the original owner cannot tell the truth from the false. Ayan, Im going to work. "I''ll call you again at noon. Remember to eat well. If you don''t feel well, remember to call the doctor. How do you take care of yourself? When we first met, you didn''t need to travel in a wheelchair. Remember to get some sunshine. If the doctor hadn''t said you were just Weak, I thought you were seriously ill." "When I finish filming this TV series, I wille back and take you to y, and I will also supervise your meals..." The dialogue applet responded to Chu Chenjiang ording to the lines and tone set by Qian Yan. Waiting for the phone to hang up, Qian Yan continued to fiddle with theputer, actuallymunicating with the original owner. Fu No. 1, who was standing behind her, had something wrong in his eyes, and one sentence shed in his mind: Miss Fu turned out to be a cold, heartless and heartless woman. Fu No. 1 quickly shook his head, this was not his business. Qian Yan had long noticed that Fu No. 1 was shaking his head behind his back, and his eyes were getting more and moreplicated as he looked at her, wondering what strange things he was thinking about. Perhaps, she should arrange some things for him to do so that he won''t think too much. It''s not good for a robot to think too much. Fu No. 1. What are your orders, Miss Fu? You should check the entire vi and the garden outside to see if there is anything that needs to be repaired. Fu No. 1: I really dont regard robots as human beings. Okay, Miss Fu. Indeed, he is a robot now, and she doesnt even know he is a human. Since he was told, he had to do it. It was just a good time to try out the new functions of this machine body, which he was quite looking forward to. The new function allows you to jump to the roof. Lets try it out first. I dont know how itpares to his lightness. When Qianyan''s mental power was swept up and he saw Fu No. 1 jumping up and down on the roof, his eyes were weird. Perhaps it would be better for her to let him stay quietly beside her. I''m here after staying up all night See you tomorrow Chapter 1836: Billionaire rich woman (29) Chapter 1836: Billionaire rich woman (29) Chapter 1836 Billionaire Rich Woman (29) At the end of a busy day, Chu Chenjiang came to the game again. As usual, he firstpleted the task upgrade and tried his luck to see if he could obtain secrets to improve his strength. With his current situation, he can see Gong Yehuai, but facing Gong Yehuai''s strength, he can''t take a single move, and every time the opponent kills him with a single blow. Even so, his mental power in Gong Yehuai has soared, which makes him very greedy. If he can fight Gong Yehuai in a few more moves, his mental power will definitely grow faster. It should be said that as long as he canmunicate more with Gongye Huai, his mental power will continue to grow. As for why this is happening, Chu Chenjiang has not been able to find out the reason yet, and can only hope to strengthen his mental power. An hour after leveling up, Chu Chenjiang finally arrived at Taolin Mansion and went to see Gong Yehuai using the same challenge method he used before. When he went in sessfully to see Gong Yehuai, he saw that familiar face again. The opponent''s game nickname is Xuan Xin. Even if he doesn''t pay attention to most of the news about this game, he still knows that this is a yer who is very willing to spend money in the game. That world fatwa is still impressive. Not to mention that every time she saw Gong Yehuai, she would carry two pots of Peach Blossom Fairy Brew. This thing is not cheap. Even if he can take out the money, he will not use it in the game. "Your name is Han Jiangxue? Do you want to challenge me?" When facing other yers, Gong Yehuai never loses his character and always chooses the appropriate lines from the database to speak. Chu Chenjiang said: "Actually, I want to ask the young master for advice, not to provoke the young master." On the way here, he had thought of his words, not wanting to be as reckless as the previous two times, lest he be struck by Gong Yehuai''s sword. Gong Yehuai raised his eyebrows slightly: "Oh? So you came in to ask for advice from me? Do you know that once I draw my sword, you must go out sideways today. This is the rule of Taolin Mansion. Han Jiangxue, since you are here When I drew my sword andpeted with my two maids in front of the door, the oue was already determined." "I will pursue swordsmanship in my next life. I only heard that Master Gongye has superb swordsmanship. Even if it costs his life, he will not hesitate to give it. I hope he can give me advice." Chu Chenjiang is a director by profession. When ites to writing scripts, he knows all kinds of skills. The lines are just trivial. He looked like a swordsman in a very vivid way. Gong Yehuai suddenly smiled, but this smile was a bit disdainful and cold: "You do have some courage, well, since you are not afraid of death, I will satisfy you, so that you can go to the peach forest to make fertilizer with peace of mind." He was really dozing off and gave him a pillow. Originally, he was thinking about how to devise a n to torture the other person without ruining his character, but unexpectedly Han Jiangxue actually handed him adder. Gong Yehuai drew his sword and cut Chu Chenjiang in half without actually going up this time. Chu Chenjiang felt relieved, it seemed to be effective, so he also showed his sword: "I''m offended." Stop talking nonsense and juste. In an instant, the two of them were intertwined. With just one collision, Chu Chenjiang was repulsed and lost most of his health in an instant. Fortunately, Gong Yehuai did not continue to attack, which made him relieved. Gong Yehuai waved his sword and shed at Chu Chenjiang again until there was only a drop of blood left and the opponent was lying on the ground dying, saying: "You can recover from your injuries first. It''s rare to see someone with such courage as you. After recovery, there is Whatever the trick, this is just one chance." Chu Chenjiang was ecstatic after the ident. He quickly took the potion and almost recovered, but was attacked by Gong Yehuai again. Chapter 1837: Billionaire rich woman (30) Chapter 1837: Billionaire rich woman (30) Chapter 1837 Billionaire Rich Woman (30) This time, not only Qian Yan but also Gongye Huai clearly felt that Chu Chenjiang''s mental power was growing rapidly, and he could feel it from the speed of the opponent''s sword. Gong Yehuai killed Chu Chenjiang for an hour and felt that it was almost done. Before Chu Chenjiang could react, he cut him in half with a sword. Its just a few tricks here and there, its really boring, so lets make fertilizer. Chu Chenjiang was not angry, and went offline with satisfaction. "Miss Xuanxin, do you think this is okay?" Gongyehuai walked back to Qianyan, the coldness on his face disappeared, and his smile was shallow but gentle, without the arrogance and disdain he had before. Qian Yan said: "Excuse me, just train him for an hour every day. At this growth rate, he should soon grow to a level that he is satisfied with." Gong Yehuai didn''t ask Qian Yan why he did it. His temper was like this and he didn''t like to inquire about other people''s private affairs. As long as I can help her. Actually, my soul has solidified a lot, and the cracks are gradually disappearing, Gong Yehuai suddenly said, It seems that contact with these yers will also help me. Then you can have more contact with them when you are fine. Gong Yehuai nodded: "I hope they can be smarter, and more people wille in." Qianyan has no intention of doing the task. She is not interested in games at all. She came in just to investigate the affairs of Taolin Mountain. Now that the truth is clear, there is no need to worry about anything else. While the two were chatting, another yer came in. This yer named Fat Uncle came to meet friends with poems. Everyone knows that Qian Yan is here, and the yer''s fat uncle is not surprised to see her. Gong Yehuai was still a little surprised when he heard that someone wanted to make friends with poems. In fact, he himself did not write many poems. Of course, if you want to write poems, it is still easy. After all, there are thousands of books in his family, and they are not read in vain. In order to study wine recipes, sword manuals, formation mechanisms, etc., he read a lot. The yer''s fat uncle quickly wrote a poem. After Gong Yehuai tasted it, he couldn''t help but praise it. Soon he noticed that Qian Yan''s face looked a little strange. Before he could think about it, the maid outside came to inform him that a guest was visiting him. The guest was He Boyi from Lihua Vige. Once he heard this, Gong Yehuai understood that an NPC hade to visit him. It was probably the yer''s fat uncle who had triggered some plot. After a while, a man wearing a washed white robe, a shaggy beard, and a gloomy look walked in. Although he was not well-dressed, he looked good, but he looked like he was not easy to get along with, and he was full of negativity. "Brother Gongye." He Boyi bowed to Gongye Huai as soon as he came in. He bowed down and showed no intention of standing up. "This time I was really desperate, so I had to ask Brother Gongye for help." Come." When He said this, He Boyi''s face was still a little red, which showed that it took a lot of courage for him to ask for help, and he was also desperate. Gong Yehuai naturally asked what was going on. At this moment, some simple information about He Boyi appeared in his mind. He Boyi was very good at reading, and he was promoted to an official at the age of seventeen. Because he was too upright, he could not bear to have sand in his eyes, he often offended others, and was not favored by the emperor. He was demoted numerous times and finally resigned. He was devoted to the country, but the emperor could not listen to him. If he had not been famous and talented, many people tried to dissuade the emperor, and the emperor cherished his reputation, he might have been killed long ago. Hearing Gong Yehuai''s question, He Boyi hesitated for a while and then slowly said, in short, something big happened at home and he was in urgent need of silver to save his life. Knowing that Taolin Mansion was rich, he still wanted to give it a try regardless of Gongyehuai''s reputation. The two were not familiar with each other, having only met a few times, and each knew some of the other''s deeds. Chapter 1838: Billionaire rich woman (31) Chapter 1838: Billionaire rich woman (31) Chapter 1838 Billionaire Rich Woman (31) Game setting Gong Yehuai likes wine and is lustful, but does not deny his talent. Therefore, he appreciates talented people and will help He Buyi this time. While Gong Yehuai ordered people to get the silver coins, He Boyi saw the poems ced on the table beside him. The yer Fat Uncle, who had just written a poem, had no reaction when he saw He Boyi appear. But when He Boyi walked to the table, his eyelids jumped. He quickly remembered that this poem was not by He Boyi, so he should be fine, and he felt relieved. After reading the poem, He Boyi''s eyes lit up and he quickly asked: "Brother Gongye, do you also like Mr. Mei Song''s poems? So you two are here to appreciate Mr. Mei Song''s poems?" The yer''s fat uncle''s face changed drastically, and only two words came to his mind: finished. He remembered that He Buyi was a hundred yearster than Mei Song, so he must have known about Mei Song. He Boyi, He Boyi, you cane anytime, why did youe at this time? Gong Yehuai stared at the yer Fat Uncle and asked about He Boyi''s poems. He Boyi also knew what was going on and just dealt with the yer Fat Uncle. The curse was fierce, but without any curse words. The yer, the fat uncle, couldn''t even say a word. He thought of another thing. He Boyi is a reckless man among schrs. He scolds everyone, even when facing the emperor. A history teacher once said that if the emperor had been a wise king, He Boyi would not have ended up watching the decline of the dynasty, feeling powerless and depressed. By the time He Boyi cursed him, the yer, the fat uncle, was ashamed. Grandma, the official game is really restored. Who can withstand being scolded by He Boyi? The person who wrote He Boyi''s lines must have thoroughly studied all of He Boyi''s works, including various manuscripts. I scolded him for ten minutes without using any of the same words. When he goes out, I must go to the forum to share my scolding. I cant let him be scolded alone. Gong Yehuai''s character naturally couldn''t stand people who giarized other people''s works. He immediately drew his sword and cut the yer''s fat uncle in half: "It''s such a waste, it''s better to throw it into the peach forest to make fertilizer." "Good chop, good chop." Although He Boyi was a schr, he had seen the world, and he only felt that Gong Yehuai''s sword relieved his anger. They didnt know that after the yer Fat Uncle went out, he startedining about his experience in the game, which led to many yersing here to enjoy He Boyis insults. Qian Yan stared at the direction He Boyi left, and did not look back for a long time. Whats wrong? Gong Yehuai asked. He Boyi was a little different when he came and when he left. I saw a small soul fragment attached to him. So, its possible for him to wake up? Qian Yan is not sure about this. At present, she can only guess that it has something to do with Gong Yehuai. Gong Yehuai was even more confused when he learned that he was rted to him. How could this be rted to him? "It is true that I am a swordsman. During the Southern Dynasties, no one was my opponent, but I am not an immortal. I do not have the ability to gather the soul fragments of the dead." If he had that ability, such a thing would not have happened, and he might have be an immortal long ago. Qian Yan is silent. There may be no reason. It is the special setting of this world. Gong Yehuai is destined to be an existence that provides golden fingers. The discussion on the Gongye Huai Tomb continues to be hot on the Inte. In addition, the yer Fat Uncle revealed that he was scolded by an NPC for ten full minutes in the game, and his lines did not include anything serious. Chapter 1839: Billionaire rich woman (32) Chapter 1839: Billionaire rich woman (32) Chapter 1839 Billionaire Rich Woman (32) Some people were originally not interested in the game and wanted to see how He Boyi scolded the yers. For half a day, Gong Yehuai met one yer after another and listened to He Boyi''s fancy curses. Before Qian Yan reminded him that He Boyi had soul fragments floating over him. He paid special attention and found that in just half a day, He Boyi had more soul fragments. He didn''t know what the reason was, but he somewhat expected He Boyi to be like him. At this moment, a piece of news about the location of two ancient tombs found in Fengzhushan quickly climbed to the top of the trending search. Of course, after being moved there by the marketing ount, it became #discovered the tomb of Gongye Huai#. Gong Yehuai has been highly discussed recently, but now it has exploded. Everyone is looking forward to Gong Yehuai''s tomb being dug out. The world''s advancedwork technology has also promoted the live broadcast industry. Coupled with the enthusiastic attention ofizens, the official decided to live broadcast the grave digging. As soon as the news came out, the whole Inte went crazy. For this reason, Qian Yan went in specifically to tell Gong Yehuai, and saw He Boyi with more and more soul fragments. "There are a lot of soul fragments, but he is not like me." Gong Yehuai was still a little disappointed, "I can obviously feel that the number of soul fragments has slowed down." Therefore, it is very likely that He Boyi will not wake up like him in the end. Noting to your senses is not necessarily a bad thing. There is no fairnd in this world. These fragments of broken souls remain, most of them are unwilling to give up and have some wishes. After waking up, things will change and people will change. Not everyone can ept this. ording to her guess, in this world people are gone after death, and there is no reincarnation. Gong Yehuai quickly reacted and said, "That''s right." As the owner of the ancient tomb, Fu No. 1, he always pays attention to the situation in the live broadcast room as long as Qian Yan doesn''t tell him to do anything. The staff were so slow that he almost rushed over to take them in, but he held back in the end. Chu Chenjiang also knew about this, but he didn''t care. Instead, he breathed a sigh of relief. He is really afraid that other yers will also discover the benefits of Taolin Mountain, and then he will not be the only one to be stronger. When he reaches a point where no one can surpass him, and someone discovers that the game "Eternal Dreams" can improve people''s spiritual power, it won''t have much impact on him. Five dayster, the archaeological team sessfully avoided all the mechanisms and formations and entered Gong Yehuais tomb. Ah ah ah, finally got in. I''m so looking forward to it. I didn''t expect that Gongye Huai Tomb has so many mechanisms and formations. Now I have some doubts about his identity. Is he really just a swordsman and poet? Actually, the official did not say that this is the tomb of Gong Yehuai, right? There may be a mistake. Isn''t there another ce? Due to some mountain conditions, it is a little difficult to get in. Maybe that is Gong Yehuai''s tomb. Robot: [This is the tomb of Gong Yehuai. Ignore that robot, it''s an idiot fan of Gong Yehuai. He won''t listen to what he says, and the more he talks, the more he talks. It''s said that he''s a man disguised as a woman. Fu No. 1: Netizens always misunderstand him. Archaeological experts were working carefully in the tomb, and live broadcast cameras captured the situation in the tomb. Because the tomb looks very grand and all the designs are very clever,izens increasingly feel that this is not the tomb of Gong Yehuai. Archaeological experts have begun to process the items stored inside. With the current technology in this world, everything here can be preserved in time, if there are no other idents. Wow, there are so many pictures of beauties on the walls, some are murals, some are hanging. Chapter 1840: Billionaire rich woman (33) Chapter 1840: Billionaire rich woman (33) Chapter 1840 Billionaire Rich Woman (33) These beauties have a little few clothes. Is it really the tomb of Gong Yehuai? Thanks to today''s technology, we can already preserve these treasures. Actually, they were all very nervous, fearing that they might not get it right identally. Yes, you are really careful when spraying the pesticide, and you don''t miss anything. Even if you lose a corner, it will make people feel very distressed. Perhaps Gong Yehuai will still be a painter after today? Not bad, a painter who specializes in painting pictures of beauties. Fu No. 1: Qian Yan was watching the live broadcast and naturally noticed Fu No. 1s performance. It seemed that he didnt know how these pictures of beauties were in the tomb. ded ground, I have to say, Gongye Huai has two brushes to paint the Minions. Even if everything that should be covered is covered, this kind of haziness is even more... Haha, it looks good, Gongyehuai understands me so well, there are so many beautiful sisters, please post. Don''t be like this, this is called art, do you understand? Hmm, um, um, we are watching art. Thank you that this is a live broadcast room where people under the age of 18 are not allowed to enter. The archaeological experts really think about everyone. Actually, is it possible that they think that if some bad scene appears, it will scare the children? No matter what, archaeologists are just thinking about the majority ofizens. Fu No. 1 clenched his fists and finally couldn''t help but cursed: "Tao Jiuxiang!" There is no one else but Tao Jiuxiang who has that style of painting. Fortunately, he regarded Tao Jiuxiang as a good friend, but he was so angry that he got such a burial object for him. He unterally announced that he would break off diplomatic rtions with Tao Jiuxiang starting today. Suddenly, Fu No. 1 felt something was wrong. He looked up and saw Qian Yan staring at him. He immediately controlled his expression. But it seems its toote. Tao Jiuxiang? Fu No. 1: Should he be pretending to have a malfunction? Fu No. 1, were you angry just now? This is not how a robot should behave. Qian Yan said again. Fu No. 1 met Qian Yans eyes that seemed to see everything through, and suddenly it became clear. She seemed to know something. He recalled the interactions between them these past few days, and now he really realized that she really didn''t treat him like an ordinary robot. Perhaps, she already knew. I am indeed not a robot. Fu No. 1 simply admitted. If the other party really wants to send him for research, he can only give up this robot body. Its just that he currently only has half of his soul and no body, so it may dissipate soon. "then who are you?" Fu No. 1s eyes fell on Qianyansputer, which also showed the live broadcast of the archaeological team: Gongye Huai. "It really is." You remember the map very clearly. They should be able to move everything out this time. Fu No. 1: So, was he really exposed a long time ago? Ms. Fu, what do you want to do now? Ask him first, then he will have a n. Qian Yan looked at the time and said, "If you work hard, I won''t hand you over. Just pretend nothing happened. It''s almost noon. Can you prepare a lunch for me? You are still using my robot body." . She discovered that this half of Fu No. 1s soul was a bit stupid. The other half of the soul is smarter and more serious. Its such a simple thing, just wait. After confessing his identity, No. 1 Fu didn''t bother to pretend. He was very tired of pretending these days. The live broadcast on the Inte is still going on. In addition to various pictures of beauties hanging on the walls, wine recipes, wine utensils, swords are the mostmon among various weapons, and sword manuals are also found. In addition, there are various kinds of ornaments, jades, etc. The variety is rich, and bothizens and archaeological experts are very excited. Of course,izens are still most enthusiastic about pictures of beauties. Fu No. 1 looked at the discussion online and was so angry that his head was about to smoke. Tao Jiuxiang, this bad friend, actually punished him like this. Now he really can''t get clean. Fu No. 1 brought lunch to the dining table. Qian Yan saw him standing and said, "Since you are not a robot, you can sit wherever you want when there is no one at home." Fu No. 1: The body is mechanical, so its morefortable to stand. Seeing this, Qian Yan didnt say anything more. Miss Fu. "you say." I am not a dissolute person. Fu No. 1 now just wants to prove his innocence to others. He feels that Qian Yan is a rational person and will not believe those rumors. Those paintings were all done by Tao Jiuxiang. He set me up! See you tomorrow Chapter 1841: Billionaire rich woman (34) Chapter 1841: Billionaire rich woman (34) Chapter 1841 Billionaire Rich Woman (34) "I know." Fu No. 1 originally wanted to exin his innocence in a lengthy speech, but Qian Yans affirmative answer caused his voice to stop abruptly. Does she know again? Otherwise, why do you think I would bother sending the information and let them dig your and Tao Jiuxiangs graves? Fu No. 1 was silent, yes, why does she have such detailed information? He has never told the other party about the tomb, right? Where did she get this information? But there are pictures of beauties everywhere in your tomb, and all the walls you see are covered with paintings. Now your image of a romantic and dissolute person has been firmly established. About this, Qian Yan did not expect it. If there were not these pictures of beauties wearing thin clothes, there might be a chance to save the things in his tomb alone. Fu No. 1: He also didnt expect that Tao Jiuxiang was so bad and let the other party drink so much in vain. Speaking of it, Tao Jiuxiangs painting skills are quite good. These beauties have been copied and are considered treasures. Fu No. 1: This Tao Jiuxiang has painted so many paintings, but he still hasnt left a name for himself. Now it all falls on him. At least leave a name, soizens wont be so sure that it was him who painted it. Forget the murals, Tao Jiuxiang left no name or seal on the scrolls hanging around. He really didnt leave any trace of him, Tao Jiuxiang. In this way, future generations will definitely think that these were painted by him during his lifetime. Look, those badizens now call him Master Gongye. Its really tiring for people, no, its tiring for robots. "How did Miss Fu get the information about where my tomb is?" Fu No. 1 also reacted, "You actually confirmed that I am from Gongyehuai because I urately located the two tombs?" "Yeah." Qian Yan responded, and added, "I met the other half of your soul, and he told me the specific location." Fu No. 1 was surprised, and finally understood, no wonder. "where is he?" "Gong Yehuai in "Eternal Dreams" is not as good as you. He isposed of fragments and is still being repaired. He cannot be separated from the game data for the time being. Once separated, the soul fragments are likely to be separated again. The situation has always been It''s getting better, and when all the soul fragments are fused together, you can break away from the data." Even if it is separated from the data, it will not have any impact on the game. Its just that the Gong Yehuai in the game is really a game character, he has no soul and will never have emotions again. Qian Yan carefully told Fu No. 1 about Gongye Huai in "Eternal Dreams", and Fu No. 1 was amazed when he heard it. Learning that the other party wanted to integrate with him, he expressed his position: "I also agree to the integration." There was a voice in his subconscious telling him that he must integrate, but he still believed in his intuition. Besides, he still has a lot of vague memories, and if they are not integrated, they are iplete. Okay, tell him what you mean when I enter the game. The two of them did not continue talking, and both paid attention to the situation in the live broadcast room. At present, archaeological experts are still handling the paintings carefully and have no intention of moving forward. This is a tomb from the Southern Dynasty. Even a small instrument is very important to today. At their current speed, it would probably take about a day just to process these paintings. Netizens are in awe, as various words of thanks to Master Gongye have be popr on the Inte. Fu No. 1s eyes twitched and he wanted to drag Tao Jiuxiang out and beat him up for the hundredth time. Chapter 1842: Billionaire rich woman (35) Chapter 1842: Billionaire rich woman (35) Chapter 1842 Billionaire Rich Woman (35) There was nothing interesting in the live broadcast room, so Qian Yan checked the various assets in her name. The original owner has countless capable people, and she has business talent herself, otherwise she would not be able to intimidate everyone at such a young age. But she is notmitted to this aspect. She is now in her twenties and does not go to thepany much anymore. She is very willing to delegate power to her subordinates. If thepany is not in a serious crisis, she usually will not show up. Lets not talk about Fus assets, just her personal assets are countless. Many times when she invests inpanies that she likes, she invests her personal funds and is very willful. No one can control whether it is profit or loss. What is surprising is that even if the invested projects are not profitable in the short term, they will pay off in a few years. Because of these things, she was also called the Midas Touch by people in the industry. She doesnt even know how much property she has so far. Anyway, she holds certain shares in manypanies. Lin Yucui is her personal assistant, specializing in helping her handle personal capital investment projects. Just as he was thinking of this, Qian Yan received a call from Lin Yucui. The other party''s voice was still serious and devoid of emotion. "Miss Fu, Mr. Chu''s filming is about to end. I heard that he is very interested in historical themes recently and is already preparing for this. Do you need to arrange a team to select historical themes for Mr. Chu? Mr. Chu wants to choose a historical theme. For the work, shoot the movie first and then the TV series. However, the more popr works on the market have long been spotted and bought. Ordinary historical dramas have been badly made long ago and there is no innovation. Qian Yan thought for a moment, actually recalling the memory of the original owner. The original owner seems aloof, but she is very interested in Chu Chenjiang. Basically, she will arrange for someone to follow up on every film and television work he makes, and invest in it in the name of other people to get the greatest say. This is to prevent Chu Chenjiang from being bullied by some actors with backgrounds. She does not show up, and it also prevents people from gossiping about Chu Chenjiang. You go ahead and do it, you dont have to think too much about the funds. Qian Yan decided to continue as usual. This time the situation is different. She needs to understand why Chu Chenjiang betrayed the original owner. If you make changes rashly, you may not get the final truth. Lin Yucui: "Okay, Miss Fu, then I will do this immediately. I will definitely let Mr. Chu have all the say and present the work in its best state." Qian Yan responded without much reaction. Chu Chenjiang is indeed very talented in filming. No one interferes with his works casually, which makes him grow very quickly and he is regarded as a clean stream in the industry. His existing works have received good response from the public and have a good reputation. Chu Chenjiang has grown up so fast. Of course, some people can''t stand him and want to punish him, but with the original owner watching, he can help him resolve any danger. The filming for Chu Chenjiang came to an end, and the actors all breathed a sigh of relief. They were finally able to chat andugh with him, and even asked him about his next ns. Everyone knows that Director Chu is very strict, but it is also true that the rewards obtained are great, which is better than making three or five films under other directors. Here, Director Chu is the biggest. There is no need to worry about some actors randomly changing the script, adding random scenes, ying big names, etc. All capable actors like to work with Director Chu. Director Chu, I recently discovered that you are reading historical novels. Do you have any ns for this next? an actor asked. Chapter 1843: Billionaire rich woman (36) Chapter 1843: Billionaire rich woman (36) Chapter 1843 Billionaire Rich Woman (36) Chu Chenjiang nodded lightly and did not deny: "I am indeed interested in this aspect. I want to make something different, not a historical drama in the traditional sense. In fact, I think the ancients also had many interesting lives, and they are not necessarily about fighting for hegemony. Pce fight." The idea came to him after he yed "Eternal Dreams" and found that every character in it was researched without losing their interesting personality. The type of pce fight for hegemony and power has been badly filmed a long time ago. He can also shoot, and the effect will definitely not be bad. He is still confident in this. However, people always want to try something different. Besides, he has the conditions to try, why not? When several actors heard this, they quickly joked and said, dont forget them when the timees. Chu Chenjiang said: "You know my rules. No role has been decided in advance. Whether you can get it depends on your ability." With Director Chus words, we feel relieved. It seems we cant rx even after we finish filming. Chu Chenjiang''s crew is very rxed except for the tiring work, especially in terms of interpersonal rtionships. At the end of the day''s work, Chu Chenjiang was about to go back to the hotel to rest. An actress stopped him and asked him if he wanted to have dinner together. This is a very beautiful actress. It is really not easy to meet a clean person like Chu Chenjiang in the circle. She wants to give it a try. Chu Chenjiang refused without even thinking about it, and whispered: "That might be an unlucky thing. I promised my girlfriend that I would call her after work." This actress has not heard from others that Chu Chenjiang has a mysterious girlfriend. But the other party never appeared, which made many people feel hopeful. Chu Chenjiang returned to the room and took out his cell phone to call Qian Yan, but Miss A''s message popped up first. Ms. A: I heard that you want to shoot historical subjects? Chu Chenjiang: You know so quickly. Ms. A: I have said before that your every move cannot be hidden from my eyes. Chu Chenjiang firmly believed in this, and because of this, he was once very afraid of Miss A. But now he has someone to rely on, and he is looking forward to the day when they meet. When that dayes, he will teach Miss A a good lesson not to underestimate anyone. Ms. A: As before, I will arrange people here to fully support you. As long as you conscientiouslyplete the tasks I give you, your dream of directing can continue forever. Chu Chenjiang: Okay. Learning the other partys resources to realize his dream has never been a psychological burden for him. Miss A: Actually, I am only interested in depriving Fu Qianyan of his property. If you behave well, I will not stop you. Chu Chenjiang: Thank you very much. Although he would not let his fate be in the hands of Miss A, he still said it beautifully. Ms. A: Okay, I have arranged for someone to look out for outstanding works, and you will receive them soon. If there''s anything you like, just leave it in your email and I''ll see it. Dont worry about funds, there are people who will invest, and the right to speak is still yours. After Miss A sent these messages, she once again disappeared from Chu Chenjiangs mobile phone. He has long been ustomed to it and does not find it strange. However, he doesn''t like this feeling of being controlled by others. Five minutester, he called Qian Yan. The other party''s tone was still cold, as if he could never get into her heart, which still made him regretful. I dont know when he started to fall in love with this cold person, regardless of her wealth. It was really strange. Chapter 1844: Billionaire rich woman (37) Chapter 1844: Billionaire rich woman (37) Chapter 1844 Billionaire Rich Woman (37) Chu Chenjiang wanted to chat for a while, but the other party always had that tone. Most of the time, he was the one thinking about the future, and she was listening. He said a lot, but she would only say, "Okay, that''s a very good idea. You have a good idea." She will also say yes to any ce he proposes to go to. If he asks if she likes his gift, she will still say yes. Gradually he was no longer satisfied with this response, he wanted more. Not only because of Miss A, but also because his heart was really full of her. It''s just that she always keeps a distance from him and never gets close to him. What does she mean by him? Maybe it''s a rich man''s game. If she had readily agreed when he mentioned marriage for the first time, he would not have cared about the danger to Miss A and told her all the truth, even if she would drive him away for it. However, he had mentioned it several times, but she didn''t mean it. Withplicated emotions, Chu Chenjiang hung up the phone, sorted out the tasks for tomorrow, and then logged into the game. Now his mental power is getting stronger and stronger, he can read ten lines at a nce, and he can remember a text after reading it twice, which greatly reduces the difficulty of his work. Every night he would look for Gong Yehuai. He originally nned to go find him immediately after being killed, butter he found that Gong Yehuai was not patient enough to spar with him every time. When Qian Yan entered the game, it happened to be the scene where Chu Chenjiang, who had been cut in half, was carried out by the Taolin Mansion chores. Of course, the stretcher is still covered with white cloth. The sword belonging to Chu Chenjiang was pressed against the white cloth before she recognized it. The surrounding yers are talking a lot: This Han Jiangxue is so persistent, so miserable every time. He levels up quite quickly, but he has to be killed by Gong Yehuai several times every night, and he also loses level very quickly. It is said that he often looked for sword manuals, and after learning them, he came to challenge Gong Yehuai. "Gong Yehuai is too powerful now. He is the master of Taolin Mansion after all, and the super BOSS in this game. With everyone''s current level, it is better to trigger the mission honestly. If you challenge him, you will only get a beating. By the way, did anyone trigger the mission? "I haven''t heard of it. I don''t know if Mr. Xuan Xin has it. Shees here every day and carries two pots of Peach Blossom Fairy Brew. I guess she doesn''t have it either." Lets not worry about the bosss affairs and lets talk about other things. Im afraid Ill turn into a lemon. Qian Yan saw Gong Yehuai and told him that Fu No. 1 already knew the truth. Gong Yehuai was not surprised to learn that Fu No. 1 was willing to integrate. After all, he knew himself best. I believe that the other party, like him, can sense that they must merge together. "They have already arrived at your tomb..." Qian Yan told Gong Yehuai about the situation of the tomb. "Because of those paintings,izens have further misunderstood you." Gongyehuai: This is Tao Jiuxiang. "Perhaps it was a mistake to leave this matter to him. I thought he was joking back then." Gong Yehuai''s face was very ugly, "He actually meant it." Qian Yan knew as soon as she heard that Gong Yehuai knew what was going on. Before she could ask, Gong Yehuai said, "I have been obsessed with swordsmanship and wine all my life. Tao Jiuxiang always said that I was a loner. He also said that if it weren''t for him, I would I will die alone for the rest of my life. "The day before he got married, he whispered in my ear like a mantra, asking him to help me be a matchmaker and promise to introduce me to a talented, virtuous and beautiful woman, but I refused." When his eldest son was born, he held the baby in front of me and asked me if I wanted a cute little guy, but I refused. "After his second son, third son, and youngest daughter were born, he asked me, but I still had no intention of starting a family. He even asked me if he wanted to adopt one for me, but I still refused. I have been a carefree life, and I don''t care about taking care of children. Its so suitable. Tao Jiuxiang is so nagging, and then theres little Tao Jiuxiang, and this life will not be pure. Qianyan couldn''t help but squint her eyes, and she happened to be looked at by Gong Yehuai. She was stunned for a moment, feeling a very strange feeling in her heart. Perhaps she had always been serious, but he was surprised when she suddenly smiled. Gong Yehuai continued: "Seeing that I really had no intention of starting a family, Tao Jiuxiang started nagging me. If I didn''t marry a wife on the day I died, he would bury me with a picture of a beautiful woman." Chapter 1845: Billionaire rich woman (38) Chapter 1845: Billionaire rich woman (38) Chapter 1845 Billionaire Rich Woman (38) Tao Jiuxiang not only buried countless pictures of beauties with him, but also the pictures of beauties in forbidden books, whichpletely destroyed his innocence throughout his life. "He also said that he would not leave any name or seal on the map to prevent these beauties from running to find him. He really did what he said." Gong Yehuai gritted his teeth. What a good friend who is loyal and true to his words. System 666ughed like crazy: [Its a disservice to friends. The young woman then smiled slightly: "It sounds like he does have good intentions. Gong Yehuai looked very angry, and he didn''t really mean to me Tao Jiuxiang." System 666: [Yes, it is precisely this that proves the preciousness of their friendship. "With Tao Jiuxiang''s personality, he will definitely record this incident, and maybe even praise himself at length." Gong Yehuai said, "It depends on when they can dig it out from Tao Jiuxiang''s tomb. At that time Only then can I prove my innocence. The mountain on the other side of Tao Jiuxiangs tomb is a bit dangerous and difficult, so it will take some time. As long as it can be dug out, it will be fine. Gong Yehuai said, his expression still not very good. After more than a day, new progress has been made at Gongye Huai Tomb. The scrolls have all been preserved, and the murals have also been processed. Because this tomb is exquisitely designed, even after many years, there is not much damage inside, but more of the sediment of history. With current technology, these things can bepletely taken out. Soon they found jars of wine taking up arge space in the tomb. Surprisingly, the wine was well sealed and still existed, so they quickly took emergency measures. Wow, he is indeed an alcoholic. Who is buried with so many wine jars? I heard from the staff that there was still wine in it, but I didnt know how much was left. I could smell the aroma as I followed the screen. To be honest, even though I know I cant taste it because it might kill someone, I still want to get in and take a bite. Fu No. 1 stared at it expressionlessly, and couldn''t help but say: "If I hadn''t remembered a single recipe, I could have brewed something fresh. The concentration is not as good as today''s, but the taste is definitely better." Miss Fu, do you want to drink fruit wine? Its not intoxicating, and its not harmful to the body. Next time you enter the game and ask for a wine recipe, Ill make it for you. There is no way, his memory in this aspect is very vague. Sure enough, he is not aplete person, he still needs to be integrated, otherwise it will be inconvenient to do anything. Miss Fu couldn''t even take two sips of the fruit wine. Qian Yan: Okay. After a month, everything that could be moved out of the tomb was moved out. Archaeological experts have also confirmed that this is indeed the tomb of Gong Yehuai. In addition to the various pictures of beauties, the most impressive ones are jars of wine and various swords. It is revealed that Gong Yehuai not only left many wine recipes, but also many sword manuals, which fully proves that he really did not kill the chicken in vain. If you are not a yboy, then you are a vagabond. Anyway, Master Gongye has given us a feast for our eyes. Don''t always harm others. Don''t forget the well digger. Robot: [I dont think these pictures were drawn by Gong Yehuai. Stop talking to the robot, if it was drawn by someone else, how could it not leave two marks? The ancients did not treat their works so carelessly. Robot: [You dont understand. His brain that hurts his friend Tao Jiuxiang is different from other people''s. Okay, okay, you understand. Fu No. 1: Just wait and wait for Tao Jiuxiangs tomb to be dug up, and then well see how you bunch of badizens get pped in the face. The worlds misunderstandings about him will then be dissipated. By the way, not all the pictures of beauties were captured in the live broadcast room before. It is said that there are also pictures of beautiful men, which are no worse than pictures of beautiful women. So, Gongyehuai is open to both men and women? It should be so. Aren''t many ancient people unisex? I''m a libertine, isn''t it normal for both men and women to have sex? Ah ah ah, I really want a copy of "Gongye Huai Beauty Picture Book", the official should consider it, right? This is everyone''s wealth. Robot: [It is impossible for Gong Yehuai to like men. Robot, are you annoyed? It turns out that he is for both men and women. Ignore him. He is just a bully. He always thinks that what he has is the truth and that he is right next to the person involved. Fu No. 1 is a little aggrieved: he is the person involved, but no one believes him. No, Miss Fus letter. Fortunately there is Miss Fu. See you tomorrow Chapter 1846: Billionaire rich woman (39) Chapter 1846: Billionaire rich woman (39) Chapter 1846 Billionaire Rich Woman (39) Because Chu Chenjiangs side is about toplete a phase of work, ording to the original owners habit, he will choose a gift as a congrattion. Assistant Lin Yucui knew this habit and reminded Qian Yan early. With the original owners worth, of course she doesnt need to go to the store to choose. She only needs to tell the major luxury brands and they will arrange for thetest models to be delivered to her home without stopping for her to choose from. At this moment, staff from major luxury brands followed Lin Yucui to her door with theirtest models. With Lin Yucuis introduction, they came forward one by one, took out their own products suitable for men, and introduced them to Qianyan one by one. Qian Yan has the memory of the original owner. All the gifts given to Chu Chenjiang are selected ording to the memory. No more gifts, no less gifts, as if he is a robot following the process. However, the situation is different in the eyes of others. They all think that the man who allows her to choose the gift in person must be very lucky. After the major brands introduced their products, they all stood there waiting for Qian Yan to make up his mind. Lin Yucui was still standing aside in a very professional outfit, looking like an emotionless robot who only knew how to work, with no expression on his face. Qian Yan chose two suits based on the memory of the original owner, a diamond watch, a tie and a belt. Among them, the diamond watch was the most expensive, worth 4.5 million. Both suits are also high-end custom-made and cost hundreds of thousands. In the face of these two things, the prices of ties and belts are basically negligible. Miss Fu, have you made your selection? Lin Yucui asked. Qian Yan was about to nod when she suddenly caught a glimpse of Fu No. 1 standing not far away. Although he pretended to be a normal robot, she still felt his gaze on this side. I also have a fully functional bodyguard robot. His clothes are too shabby. Lets pick some for him. Fu No. 1 really didnt expect that he would be involved. At this moment, everyones eyes were on him, and he didnt dare to move casually. Fu No. 1,e here to choose clothes. Fu No. 1: He is still a robot now. Of course, he must listen to his masters words ande to everyone with elegant steps. Pick out the clothes and essories that suit you, and they will tailor them to your body shape, Qian Yan said. Its nice to have new clothes, but Fu No. 1 is actually a little embarrassed. He thinks that he, Gong Yehuai, once had a rich family. When did he take advantage of others, it was still the advantage of a woman. But in front of so many people, he couldn''t say much else, that would reveal that he was not a real robot, and he could only choose. Although he was embarrassed, he was still a little happy in his heart and did not think about the reason for this joy for the time being. After everyone left, Fu No. 1 said to Qian Yan: "Ms. Fu spent money." It doesnt count. After all, this robot is my personal property. I just want to dress it up. Do you know the bjd doll circle? You must dress up the doll you bought yourself. This robot is just bigger than the doll. Fu No. 1: It makes some sense, but something feels strange. So, in her eyes, he is just a big bjd doll? On the day when Chu Chenjiang officially finished filming, he had a break-up meal with the crew. Not long after returning to the hotel, Lin Yucui came and knocked on the door with someone. Mr. Chu, Miss Fu has prepared a final gift for you. "I wonder if all your work has beenpleted. When will you go back? I have arranged a private ne here and am waiting for your instructions at any time." Chu Chenjiang was only a little tipsy at first, but the appearance of Lin Yucui made him wake up instantly. He thought for a while and said, "I''ll go back tomorrow." Chapter 1847: Billionaire rich woman (40) Chapter 1847: Billionaire rich woman (40) Chapter 1847 Billionaire Rich Woman (40) "Okay, then we wille to pick you up tomorrow morning." Lin Yucui said, leaving the gift and leaving with the others. Chu Chenjiang looked at the gifts ced in the room. Whether they were suits, ties, or belts, they were all the best of the best and felt very good. No need to try it on, it definitely fits. With Lin Yucui as an all-around assistant, how could something go wrong with the gift? He opened a delicate box and saw the diamond watch. Even though he knew it was the one she had asked Lin Yucui to choose, he was still a little happy and immediately put it on his hand and tried it on. Speaking of which, she was never seen wearing any of the gifts he gave her. Even if the gifts he gave her became more and more expensive, she was never seen wearing them. Thinking of this, Chu Chenjiang was still a little unhappy inside. Is the gift he gave her really not qualified for her to wear? You are not intimate with him, yet you are not willing to give these expensive gifts. She also said that if he had any difficulties, he coulde to her directly. He didn''t look for her, not even once. At the beginning, when I got close to her, it was just to cooperate with Miss A, and I had no intention of being sincere towards her. Besides, if you want to get into the heart of a woman with countless wealth and make frequent requests to her, you will not achieve your goal. Besides, he has the help of Miss A and does not need her financial support at all. Later, he suddenly realized that he liked her, and he was even more unwilling to talk to her about these things. He even worked harder than before, trying to use Miss A''s resources to get on an equal footing with her and let her take a good look at him. But her attitude was always so cold and indifferent, it was really hard to figure out what she was thinking. Obviously they are boyfriend and girlfriend, but many things do not reach the level of boyfriend and girlfriend. It always makes him feel that she is simply ying some game with him. Until he came into contact with the subject of substitutes, he suddenly became a substitute. Maybe she just regarded him as someone''s substitute? Regarding this matter, he also asked his assistant Lin Yucui if Fu Qianyan had ever liked anyone. Of course, Lin Yucui would not reveal so much to him. She just said that as an assistant, she would not reveal anything about Fu Qianyan. If he really wanted to know, he might as well ask directly. At the same time, he warned him that if he wanted to stay with Fu Qianyan, it would be better not to ask so many questions. What does it mean? Dont you just mean to use him as a substitute? He still feels a little guilty about her. After all, when he first came into contact with her, he had a purpose and even hatred for rich people. After all, he has never been able to get ahead and is always suppressed and beaten. It all has something to do with those rich people. Those people just have two lousy money, so they can deprive him of all resources,ugh at his dreams, and trample on his dignity. Facing sessive failures and obstacles, he was still unwilling to give up his dream until Miss A appeared and asked him to get close to Fu Qianyan. What he can get are countless resources and an unimpeded future to realize his dreams. Faced with such a temptation, he couldn''t resist it. Unexpectedly, something went wrong in the middle. He pretended to have a passionate heart to get close to her and treat her well, but in the end he got trapped in her. While Chu Chenjiang was lost in various memories, his cell phone rang. Needless to say, it was Fu Qianyan. He took the phone and it turned out to be her. "I got it, I like it very much, thank you Ayan." When facing her, his tone was always gentle, and it was hard to tell whether it was real gentleness or pretended gentleness, "I will be back tomorrow." Chapter 1848: Billionaire rich woman (41) Chapter 1848: Billionaire rich woman (41) Chapter 1848 Billionaire Rich Woman (41) Is it because Ayan cant wait to ask Assistant Lin to arrange a private ne because he misses me? I miss Ayan very much during this period. I hope to dream of you when I go to bed every day, and hope to see you when I wake up. Fu No. 1, who was listening in, nced at Qian Yan, who was sitting there touching theputer. He was very silent. He still couldn''t figure out this matter. Miss Fu didn''t seem to like Chu Chenjiang, so why did she do this? Fu No. 1 rubbed his head. Perhaps he had received rtively little modern information, and there was a lot he didnt understand. He decided to search big data online, and maybe he could find the answer. Chu Chenjiang has been waiting for Qianyan''s answer, but the other party paused for a while and said: "Go to bed early. You have to get up early tomorrow. Sleepingte is not good for your health." "Okay." Chu Chenjiang''s voice was still as gentle as water, and he did not forget to say, "Maybe there is you in my dream tonight, Ayan, are you ready to enter my dream?" "Definitely is." Chu Chenjiang said again without waiting for more answers. He didn''t really want to hear her cold response, and only in this way could he be more and more sure that he might just be a substitute. If he wasn''t a substitute, how could she do this to him? Never reciprocated his passionate feelings. Ms. As calctions were actually wrong. If she were another person, it would be impossible to marry her. If he hadn''t unexpectedly obtained a way to improve his spiritual power, he wouldn''t have been able to marry her with confidence. There was someone living in her heart, and it couldn''t be him or anyone else. As long as his mental strength reaches a certain level, it is rtively simple to control a person''s thoughts and behavior. He keeps giving her opportunities, but she doesnt want them every time. He really doesnt want to do that, he likes a living person. But, who made her only regard him as a substitute, as someone else, and never respond to his enthusiasm? Not to mention the intimacy between lovers, she wouldn''t even want to hug him. Because of this, he was convinced that he was a substitute. How much does she like that person that she can exercise such restraint? They say rich people dont have a heart. No, they do have a heart. Its just that her heart is with someone she doesnt know who it is. She protected that person''s information so well that he didn''t find out any information at all. Last time Miss A found out what he was thinking, he had asked the other party to check before. Miss A did not find out the specific information about that person. She just said that there was such a person who died many years ago. Ms. Aes and goes without a trace in the online world. She is so powerful that she has not been able to find out the specific information about that person. It can only be said that Fu Qianyan really has that person at the forefront of her heart. He approached her with impure intentions, even to harm her. He was indeed no match for that person, but he just couldn''t reconcile himself to it. If she could share a little bit and give it to him sincerely, he would be very satisfied. Even if he doesnt want anything, even if she gives up on him in the end because of his impure thoughts, he will not do anything to hurt her. But, she was so disappointing. She was so unwilling to give him any sincerity,pletely treating him as a substitute for another person. This is too cruel for him. Otherwise, why would he always choose suits that are not his favorite style? He prefers casual attire. He doesnt like diamond watches. Instead, he preferred the mechanical. Just because she liked it, he pretended to like it very much. Those things should be what the person in her heart likes. Chapter 1849: Billionaire rich woman (42) Chapter 1849: Billionaire rich woman (42) Chapter 1849 Billionaire Rich Woman (42) Do you feel that he might be sincere to you? Qian Yan came to this conclusion. She used the conversation applet to talk to Chu Chenjiang every time, but she still listened carefully to what the other party said. The conversation applet is no longer the simple version it was at the beginning, it is now closer to the original owner himself. She has the memory of the original owner, and has recorded everything the original owner said. She has also set up responses to various unexpected words, so she can fully cope with them. Now as a spectator, I really feel that his feelings for me are not fake. "But, so what? I didn''t do anything wrong to him, but he attacked me and locked me in that dark ce for a long time." Qian Yan said: "What I mean is, have you noticed that he has changed a bit recently, especially after his mental power has been improved, his conversations have be more and more aggressive, and he has mentioned many times that he wants to be with you, miss you, and miss you." Words like "to be with you forever, to get married". Through these sentences and words, we can analyze what he is nning to do. I finally concluded that he probably had a purpose to approach you first, and was just acting out in the middle. He is attracted to you and is currently struggling. Let me make another guess, or if you agree to marry him, he will give up doing what he is going to do." "Is that so?" the young woman smiled lightly, "If I don''t agree, he will harm me? What kind of sincerity and love is this? When you treat someone sincerely and like someone, don''t you have the heart to hurt the other person at all?" "You see, I protect him so well, for fear that he will be wronged in the slightest in the circle. Taking into ount his face as a man, I never reveal my existence and always hide it well, for fear that the public will think that he is taking advantage of others. I arranged for people to take care of all aspects. Now the evaluation in the circle and the public is that he is lucky and talented, and God will reward him with food. Hemented that it was hard at the beginning, but he persevered, that is, he has been sessful. When the clouds open, the moon shines brightly. "I don''t care whether he is vain or not, greedy or not. Whether the person I like has his own small thoughts, vanity, or loves money, I am willing to pamper him. The premise is that he does not hurt or betray me. , Im not a masochist. I dont even need much response from him. I never thought about getting involved in his life. In my life n, I didnt even n to have a lover or get married. I like to watch movies and chase stars. I know him because some of his niche films that cannot be released are posted on the Inte, and there are many interesting low-budget films. At that time, he would also work as an actor, and I liked him very much in pursuing his dreams. With his enthusiasm, I was considered a fan of his at that time. Later I learned that his dream encountered difficulties and obstacles, so I arranged for people to invest in him, never thinking that we would have any development." "We officially met, and he was firmly on the road to his dreams. Faced with his enthusiasm and brave approach, he wanted to stand by my side. I didn''t refuse, and even felt more happy than ever before. Only then did I start to change my life n. . When confirming the rtionship, I even said in advance that if he cant ept the existing model, he can choose to leave and he can change his mind at any time. When he proposed marriage, I also stated once again that I would wait until I wanted to get married. If he couldnt wait, he could propose separation. "I am not a normal person. Sometimes mental illness is very scary. There is no guarantee whether it can be cured. Therefore, I have no intention of revealing this matter to him so as not to increase his burden. I also do not want to kidnap a person in this way. around." Even though it makes me sad to think that he will leave one day, I still cant bear to keep him around. If he hurt me for this reason, I would just think it was a joke. "I won''t change my mind." The young woman sneered, "Whether he really likes me or not, the damage to me has been done." Qian Yanforted: "I will help you do this." Chapter 1850: Billionaire rich woman (43) Chapter 1850: Billionaire rich woman (43) Chapter 1850 Billionaire Rich Woman (43) "Thank you very much." The young woman felt much relieved when she saw that Qian Yan was not impressed by this. She was afraid of having that kind of love brain. After knowing that Chu Chenjiang really liked her, because he couldn''t get her, he had to lock her up and let her give up hatred and so on. That is simply sick. Every time she saw that kind of TV series, she would be so angry that she wanted to change the plot. When she sees a serialized novel, she will use the power of money to ask the author to write a twistter to reverse the stupid plot. Most of the time, the ability to write is still very useful, as long as you give it enough, except for one or two stubborn authors, in which case she can only give up writing. System 666 understood the young womans concerns and said: [Dont worry, the host cannot be that kind of person. She is just analyzing Chu Chenjiang''s situation for you. She will not be soft at all when ites to avenging you, but will only be more ruthless. "Um." She believed that Her Majesty, the Empress, was not moved by this at all. After all, she was the Empress. The next day, Chu Chenjiang came back by private ne. Qian Yan had already ordered the kitchen to prepare meals. As usual, Chu Chenjiang liked to eat. Speaking of the fact that she has been in this world for so long, today is the first time she has really met Chu Chenjiang. Currently, she is waiting outside the vi in a wheelchair. In fact, after practicing for such a long time, her body has returned to normal. In addition, she is not the original owner and has no psychological trauma. Psychotherapy once every few days will not react as much as the original owner and will have a great impact on the body. The original owner''s brain was actually damaged and needed to be controlled by drugs, but under the control of her powerful soul, these effects were nothing to be afraid of. Even so, on the surface she still hasnt made any changes. The people around her seemed normal, but she couldn''t guarantee whether there might be a senior mole among them. If the development of intermediate events is changed due to some small details, it will inevitably affect the original result. This is not what she wants to see. As entrusted by the original owner, this time she needs to reconstruct what happened. The analysis of Chu Chenjiang so far is basically spection, and there is no evidence yet. "Miss, are you feeling well?" He Mingqing bent down slightly, with worry on his face, "Mr. Chu, I''m afraid it''s not that fast. It''s windy here. Miss, you''d better go inside and wait. I''m afraid your body won''t be able to bear it. . "Wait a little longer." Qian Yan followed the original owner''s habit and did not immediately listen to He Mingqing''s words and return to the house. About ten minutester, He Mingqing looked at Qian Yan''s pale face and said, "Miss, your face doesn''t look very good. Mr. Chu will definitely be worried when he sees itter. Why don''t you go in?" This time, Qian Yan did not refuse. He Mingqing breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Miss, I''m waiting here and I''ll be able to take Mr. Chu to see you soon." "good." Qianyan''s wheelchair turned around and drove inside. A conversation like the one just now would happen whenever Chu Chenjiang came over. Its a very ordinary conversation, no one will think its a problem. She felt something was wrong. In fact, waiting outside for a while would not have such a big impact on the original owner''s body. "Do you suspect that there is something wrong with Butler He?" The young woman saw what Qian Yan was thinking. "He is the old butler of the Fu family, and he belongs to my grandfather. After my mother''s ident, my grandfather was furious about it and took my father and that woman together. We drove away together. I didn''t expect him and that woman to have a car ident. The car drove into the river and was dead when it was salvaged. My grandpa is already old, and Butler He is busy most of the time. " "Anyone can betray me, but Butler He will not. He has a lot of assets, and he stays here for my grandfather''s sake." Qianyan said: "So that''s it." Even though He Mingqing seemed fine, her intuition was not right, so there must be something wrong. Back in the room, Fu No. 1 said: "Miss Fu, I just analyzed He Mingqing''s micro-expressions, words, emotions, and his heartbeat." See you tomorrow Hey, I''m on time. A few days ago, it was like I owed half a lifetime of sleep in my previous life and had to make up for it in this life. I felt sleepy every day and finally got better. Chapter 1851: Billionaire rich woman (44) Chapter 1851: Billionaire rich woman (44) Chapter 1851 Billionaire Rich Woman (44) Whats the gain? She didnt expect this function of Fu No. 1. Its just that the robot Fu No. 1 is indeed not that flexible. The current Fu No. 1 has half a human soul hidden in it. "The conclusion is that Miss Fu''s suspicion is correct. ording to my analysis, He Mingqing was persuading you. His face did show worry, but at the same time, his heart beat faster at that moment. When you didn''t agree, he involuntarily clenched his fist. , based on my observations of He Mingqing during this period, he usually cares about your health, and his heartbeat cannot suddenly elerate abnormally when facing you. After you agreed, his fists slowly loosened. After you turned around and returned to the vi , the expression on his face was moreplicated, a little hesitant, and finally determined. He looked out into the distance, as if he was thinking about something." "Based on the other party''s performance, he is not normal. On today''s asion, he should not behave soplicatedly." Qian Yan praised: It makes sense. Most of the time, she still trusts her instincts. Even if the original owner thinks that He Mingqing cannot betray, she has never seen the most trusted person betray. The young woman in the wishing space was somewhat silent after hearing these analyses, and did not defend He Mingqing. She is not a fool, nor is she the kind of person who acts on impulse. From her point of view, there was really no reason for He Mingqing to betray her. His wealth was not as good as Fu''s, but he could not spend it all. In addition, He Mingqing was the one left behind by her grandfather. Of course, that was just what she thought. Who could have predicted the real situation? If He Mingqing had something she didn''t know about, it would not be impossible for him to betray her for these things. Fu No. 1 is right. ording to his analysis, He Mingqing really shouldn''t act soplicated. He is a senior butler who has seen countless scenes. This behavior is too abnormal. Half an hourter, Chu Chenjiang finally arrived. He Mingqing invited him in with joy on his face, and Lin Yucui followed the two of them. Qian Yan was sitting on the second floor, watching theme in. On the surface, there was nothing wrong with this group of people. Chu Chenjiang had already spotted Qian Yan, and quickly came to her with arge bouquet of red roses in his hand, with a slight smile on his face, and the friendship in his eyes was not concealed at all: "A Yan." Qian Yan took the rose. When epting the gift from Chu Chenjiang, the original owner preferred to hold it in his own hand. Because of her childhood experiences, she is a person who doesn''t show much emotion. It was already time to eat. She pretended to admire the flowers and handed them to Fu No. 1: "Take them and put them away." Okay, Miss Fu. Fu No. 1 understood it and knew that the flower was to be ced in the room where the gifts were ced, and he put it in the vase and poured water on it. Miss Fu doesnt like Chu Chenjiang, but she still pays more attention to his gifts. In fact, through big data analysis on the Inte and reading countless novels simr to "I am the CEO''s stand-in lover", he roughly guessed what Miss Fu thought of Chu Chenjiang. After working on it for a long time, Chu Chenjiang was just a substitute. Perhaps, the other person looks more like the person Miss Fu likes. Fu No. 1 entered the room with a serious face and hugged the flower, but in his mind, he was thinking about what kind of outstanding man he was that could make Miss Fu miss him to this day. He also wanted to see something. With a character like Miss Fu, she can still be infatuated with others. Chapter 1852: Billionaire rich woman (45) Chapter 1852: Billionaire rich woman (45) Chapter 1852 Billionaire Rich Woman (45) Its really incredible. Looking tall and handsome? Or has a good personality? Or is he capable and talented? Fu No. 1 didn''t notice at all that he had a vague smell of jealousy. Chu Chenjiang looked at Fu No. 1''s back and frowned: "Ayan, what is this?" This man''s appearance was so perfect that if he hadn''t tried so hard to restrain himself, he might have been unable to stop questioning her loudly. During this period, he thought about her every day. She actually kept such a perfect man by her side. Did she really not take him seriously? Or is this man more like the person in her heart? Fu No. 1. Qian Yan said, Yao Mao Technologystest robot, a life-guard type, is very easy to use. It is indeed easier to use than a real robot. After all, it has half a human soul inside. "Yao Mao Technology?" Chu Chenjiang was a little surprised, and the fire in his heart dissipated instantly. It turned out to be a robot. Lin Yucui came up and introduced Chu Chenjiang to Yaomao Technology. After knowing the cause and effect, Chu Chenjiang did not take this matter to heart. But thinking about how good-looking the robot is, he can''t help but feel a little ufortable. But Qian Yan didn''t take this matter to heart at all, and he didn''t say much to avoid making her unhappy. Lets eat, I made something you like to eat today. Qian Yan said. Chu Chenjiang heard that she had made something he liked to eat, and the smile on his face did not diminish. He still smiled so gently, and his eyes were full of love for her. But he felt a little heavy in his heart. What does he like to eat? The first time he heard that it was something he liked to eat, he was indeed a little happy when he didn''t see the food. But when faced with those foods, his joy instantly dissipated. Those things were not his favorite taste at all. He has a mild taste, and many of those dishes contain chili peppers. Even if they are only a little spicy, he is not used to them. The purpose of getting close to her was to get close to her in the beginning, so of course he had to show that he liked her. Later, when I gradually started to care about her, I started to pay attention to these details. Whatever he likes is obviously what the person in her heart likes. Then Im going to try it. After being outside for so long this time, I really miss the taste here in Ayan. Qian Yan followed the original owner''s reaction and said, "Then I will arrange for two cooks to be with you. If you want to eat these vors, just give them orders at any time." "Of course I want to, but it''s inconvenient. Sometimes the shooting is not in the city and I can''t meet the conditions for cooking, so forget it." Chu Chenjiang said, "What''s more, I like toe back to eat and eat with you." Thest sentence is true. It would be better if the table wees his dishes and really suits his taste. But judging from the current situation, it would never be possible for her to make the dishes here that suit his taste. Thinking about it, Im really not willing to ept it. Qian Yan never stopped observing Chu Chenjiang, and she did not miss the slightest expression on Chu Chenjiang''s face. When she mentioned that she had made a meal that he liked, even though he was smiling, she still felt that he did not feel happy about it. They were sitting at the dining table eating, and Qian Yan called him to eat. Chu Chenjiang does seem to be enjoying delicious food. Under normal circumstances, whether he likes something or not can be proven by how much he eats. At this point, Chu Chenjiang did a good job. He ate a lot of several dishes and seemed to like them very much. Even the original owner of the wishing space didnt think he didnt like it. Chapter 1853: Billionaire rich woman (46) Chapter 1853: Billionaire rich woman (46) Chapter 1853 Billionaire Rich Woman (46) Besides, the original owner had arranged for someone to inquire about Chu Chenjiangs preferences, and he always gave instructions ording to these. Chu Chenjiang never said he didnt like it. As an ordinary person, no one would think that a person who eats very fragrant food actually doesnt like these dishes. There are also news errors and Chu Chenjiangs perfect performance. Speaking of it, he is indeed professional in terms of acting. If he hadn''t dreamed of directing, he would still have a high chance of seeding as an actor with his outstanding appearance and professional acting skills. "He doesn''t like eating these." Qian Yan told the original owner with certainty. She was still stunned for a moment when she saw the original owner, and then said, "I can observe it. That''s because I doubt everything about him and only came to observe him specifically to discover this." There is something slightly wrong. With his current performance, almost no one can find that he doesnt like these dishes. His acting skills are very good." Check Lin Yucui. The young woman said. "I think so." The young woman added: "It seems that I am still too confident, thinking that I can see everyone around me thoroughly." "No one canpletely see through anyone, and human thoughts cannot be controlled. One thing today may be another thing tomorrow. I am loyal to you today, but I might stab you in the heart tomorrow." Qian Yan Said, "The human heart is unpredictable, and no one can predict what changes will happen." So, she will practice in every world and improve her strength as much as possible so that she can face any idents in any situation. Thats right. The young woman was relieved, They are not robots. The robots may be fake. She thought of Fu No. 1, which still had half a soul in it. Fortunately, this was Her Majestys man, so he was rtively safe. Qian Yan knew what she meant and didn''t answer any more. Lin Yucui and He Mingqing were also at the dinner table. They were the two people the original owner trusted the most. Unless the original owner was usually alone, he would invite them to eat many dishes like this. At this moment, Qian Yan was eating slowly, and his mental energy swept over the other three people at the dinner table. Chu Chenjiang still ate happily, Lin Yucui ate slowly and could not see anything wrong, let alone He Mingqing''s words. There is no physical or eye contact between the three of them, so it can be said that there is no w. However, Lin Yucui has been exposed, why did she tell the original owner the wrong information? Speaking of it, the original owner was kind to her. What kind of thoughts did she use to do these things? Is he the leader or the aplice? Is there a rtionship between her and He Mingqing? Since the two of them are the most trusted people around the original owner, it means that there is no problem with their identities. It should be said that there may be problems, but they can definitely withstand inspection and no problems can be found. This is also true. She had touched the identity information of the two people before. He Mingqing is the grandfather of the original owner and has never been married. Lin Yucuis family was in a poor family and she was still the daughter of her parents. When she was in junior high school, her parents died one after another. Later, because of his excellent academic performance, he was rmended by his teacher to the Fu''s Poverty-stricken Education Foundation. With the help of the Fu''s Poverty-stricken Education Foundation, hepleted his studies. It was also because of this that she remembered the Fu family and wanted to join the Fu family. Later she learned that the Fu Familys Poverty-stricken Student Aid Foundation was established by the original owner himself, so she admired the Fu familys eldest daughter, who was one or two years younger than her, very much. She always followed the original owner when he did not retreat into the background. Chapter 1854: Billionaire rich woman (47) Chapter 1854: Billionaire rich woman (47) Chapter 1854 Billionaire Rich Woman (47) When the original owner retired, she did not hesitate to give up staying in thepany as a senior executive and still stayed with the original owner as her personal assistant. Judging from these reports, Lin Yucui is the kind of person who is smart and knows how to repay kindness. Qian Yan fell into deep thought and suddenly thought of something: "She gave you wrong information about Chu Chenjiang. How can she guarantee that Chu Chenjiang will not be exposed in front of you? Speaking of which, Chu Chenjiang was really not exposed, and he pretended to be perfect from the beginning. Fooled your eyes." The most important thing about being able to deceive the original owner is that the two do not live together. Chu Chenjiang is busy at work and cannot eat together every day. The young woman was stunned for a moment, and quickly realized what Qian Yan wanted to say. You mean Chu Chenjiang was arranged by her? "Besides this, I can''t think of anything else. Even if it''s not an arrangement, it''s cooperation. But ording to various information, I am more inclined to think that Chu Chenjiang was arranged by her. Then she will definitely warn Chu Chenjiang to be careful when facing you. After all, Chu Chenjiang started out The reason he approaches you is probably not because he likes you, so he will be very obedient and will be happy with whatever you give him. If Lin Yucui tells Chu Chenjiang again that if he makes you unhappy, the n will fail, he will always remember this. " "As forter, Chu Chenjiang was attracted to you, but he still didn''t express his preference. Maybe he thought you liked it, and he wanted to behave better and win for you. Besides, he has the kind of character that will destroy you if he doesn''t get you. , its normal not to tell you this. He is a scheming person who is good at acting. If he is not attracted to you, then he is not draining your mental power, but killing you. With his ability at the time, it ispletely possible Either destroy your spiritual power or annex it." The young woman agreed: "What you said is right." So even if she knew that Chu Chenjiang really liked her, she waspletely unmoved. "It''s just that the two of them don''t look like they know each other." The young woman expressed doubts again, "Every time Lin Yucui goes to see Chu Chenjiang, she brings many people with her, and all her itineraries are recorded." This is a world with advancedwork technology, and you can work with someone without showing up. Qian Yan exined, What on earth did Lin Yucui use to impress Chu Chenjiang to cooperate with her, and why is he so obedient? This is what she was confused about. The young woman also fell silent, yes, why did Chu Chenjiang want to cooperate with Lin Yucui? for what? If he really wanted money, she would actually have given him a lot of things, and she also said that he coulde to her anytime he needed help. All his roads have been paved by her, what else is he dissatisfied with? Is it really Fu''s wealth? Neither of them had figured it out, so they put the matter aside for the time being. After a lunch that each had its own thoughts, Chu Chenjiang and Qian Yan suggested going out for fun. The original owner still prefers to y with Chu Chenjiang, but because of his health, he can''t really y anything and can only go around and look around. After sitting in this position, Qianyan still had to go through the process. At night, in the study. Fu No. 1: You dont want to take me with you when you go out? I wont take you with me anymore. Qian Yan said, It will be bad if I take you with me. Just go through the process, she doesnt want to change the process. Fu No. 1 was a little unhappy: "What harm can I do? If there is any danger, I can still protect you, can he?" He may not have much kung fu, but my kung fu is definitely not weak. Qian Yan grabbed an apple and crushed it in front of Fu No. 1. Chapter 1855: Billionaire rich woman (48) Chapter 1855: Billionaire rich woman (48) Chapter 1855 Billionaire Rich Woman (48) The apple juice sshed on Fu No. 1''s face. He silently took out his handkerchief and wiped the apple juice, and couldn''t help but taste it. All kinds of data about the taste of apple juice suddenly came to his mind, but he really couldn''t taste it. See? Fu No. 1: Well, she is no longer the pitifully weak Miss Fu who seems to copse when the wind blows. "In a few years, I can crush you to pieces." Seeing Fu No. 1''s silent look, Qian Yan decided to give him a big shock. Fu No. 1: "..." is not the case. "My body is rtively expensive in terms of consumables. It''s not worth it if it explodes. You are very rich, but there is no need to damage a perfectly constructed robot." Fu No. 1 has given up the idea of traveling with Qian Yan. She really does not need protection. " You dont need protection, so do you want someone who can cook? There shouldnt be a chef who can cook more than me, right?" "Okay, I won''t take you with me this time. When I finish the matter, I will only take you with me in the future." Fu No. 1 thought this was a bit strange, and what was even more strange was that it was very useful to him. This time he knew he couldn''t follow. In fact, he just wanted to go outside and have a look. But he heard that she seemed to have something serious, so forget it. He is not the kind who likes to cause trouble to others. It would be bad if he really ruined her affairs. Okay, then I wont go with you. If you have a chance in the future, please take me out to see it. Fu No. 1 said, Seeing the world online is still different from seeing it in person. Okay, yes, this matter will be over within two years, and I will take you out to see the world every day. Fu No. 1''s heart beat very fast. Of course, it was not the heart of the machine body, but the heart of his soul. Its not surprising what she said, why did it make him feel like his soul was burning? He quickly checked the machine and found no fault. In the end, there was definitely something wrong with his soul. You go and have a rest, Ill stay in the study. The study is rtively safe. No one else can enter without Qianyan''s permission. He can make small moves here without any problem. "Then when I''m not around, just stay here and don''t run around. If someone finds something unusual andes to catch you, I''ll have to work hard to catch you." "Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who can''t stay still. I won''t cause you any trouble." No. 1 Fu still knows a lot about this. He knows the world very well, so he has no intention of running out alone. The strength of this machine is indeed good, but it is not invincible. If someone discovers that he has be conscious and the other party cannot catch him, they will definitely st him to pieces. That night, Qianyan also entered the game. Chu Chenjiang lives in the Fu family vi, so of course it is impossible to enter the game. After Qian Yan entered the game, he saw no sign of Chu Chenjiang. She went to Gong Yehuai and discussed the matter of traveling for a few days. By the way, I checked the condition of Gong Yehuai''s soul and found that it had not beenpletely repaired. "I''m not in a hurry about this. I''m more concerned about Tao Jiuxiang''s tomb." Gong Yehuai said. Qianyan replied: "It should be soon. I will inform you as soon as there is any news outside." That would be troublesome. By the way, I promised Fu No. 1 that I will take him to see the world after everything is done. Remember to discuss it when you are integrated. Gong Yehuai looked nk, do you want to see the world? He suddenly smiled: "No need to discuss, I also want to see the outside world." What did the other half of his soul do? He asked her to take him to see the world. He also said that in the study room, Fu No. 1 first paid attention to Tao Jiuxiang''s tomb, and then searched various things about him on the Inte. After browsing countless information andmunicating with manyizens, he was stunned. See you tomorrow Chapter 1856: Billionaire rich woman (49) Chapter 1856: Billionaire rich woman (49) Chapter 1856 Billionaire Rich Woman (49) After Qian Yan and Chu Chenjiang went out, Fu No. 1 spent every day surfing the Inte in the study room, watching dramas, reading novels,peting withizens, and sometimes paying attention to the excavation of Tao Jiuxiang''s tomb. The discussion about Gong Yehuai on the Inte has not decreased but increased. Because of this incident, the game "Eternal Dreams" has be more and more popr. The game itself is well-made, and now because of Gong Yehuai, many people want to go and meet Gong Yehuai in the game. ording to the information currently avable, Gong Yehuai haspletely established his reputation as a vagabond, and there will be no changes to the game''s setting. At most, when upgrading and enriching the plot next time, you can refer to the things dug out from the tomb. The game team is already making preparations. Gongyehuai in the game has also be very busy recently, with countless yers killing him every day. He was bored in there originally, but he didn''t feel impatient when faced with countless yersing in to kill him. Besides, having more contact with these yers would be beneficial to him in repairing his soul. Countless yers became more and more persistent after being killed by Gong Yehuai, insisting on triggering a mission from him. Now in the game forum, the most discussed thing among yers is, how many times were you shed by Gong Yehuai today? Did you get shed to death with one sword, or were you shed with a few more swords? In fact, what the yers dont know is that the game has secretly increased the difficulty of triggering tasks in Gongyehuai. His poprity is getting higher and higher, and the game team ns to make him the most difficult NPC to trigger tasks. There are so many NPCs in the game anyway, they wont be forced to abandon the game just because of Gong Yehuai. The game team had a n before to select some NPCs and intend to use their poprity to increase the difficulty of triggering the game. Gong Yehuai was indeed among them. It is almost no need to think about it now, Gong Yehuai is one of the most difficult to trigger game missions. Fu No. 1 looked at the rumors that were spreading more and more widely on the Inte, and scolded Tao Jiuxiang inside and out in his heart. He browsed the Inte boredly, feeling that the half of him in the game was happier, at least out of sight and out of mind. He searched the game page by the way, and saw countless yersining about being hacked to death by Gong Yehuai, and his depressed mood finally improved. Should! Fu No. 1s mind wandered far away, and he didnt know when Miss Fu woulde back. Although she didn''t say what she was going to do, he had a vague guess. Something is wrong with the old housekeeper He Mingqing. Maybe there is something wrong with many people around her, even if I can''t tell anything now. So what about Chu Chenjiang? Is something wrong? Since Miss Fu wants to act with the other party, something must be wrong with Chu Chenjiang. Based on one of the few encounters, he borrowed this machine body to scan Chu Chenjiang, but found nothing unusual about him. It seemed that he was sincere to Miss Fu. By the way, although Chu Chenjiang is now a director, he used to be an actor as well, and his acting skills are not bad at all. Since he was bored anyway, Fu No. 1 decided to search for Chu Chenjiang on the Inte and browse the other partys information from beginning to end. A weekter, Qianyan came back. Chu Chenjiang also has to start new work, starting to prepare a historical-themed movie. First, the content of the script will be finalized, and then the actors will be selected. During the trip, Chu Chenjiang mentioned the marriage to Qian Yan again, of course by asking her if she wanted to know about it, but the result was still the same as before. Chapter 1857: Billionaire rich woman (50) Chapter 1857: Billionaire rich woman (50) Chapter 1857 Billionaire Rich Woman (50) With Chu Chenjiang''s performance, Qian Yan felt his impatience and determination. Despite this, Chu Chenjiang still has perfect acting skills. Apart from work, he will send her gifts and make phone calls regrly. Ms. A: Did you gain anything from traveling with her this time? Chu Chenjiang was not surprised that Miss A was able to grasp his whereabouts. In fact, he also suspected that Miss A had nted spies around him and Fu Qianyan. It is very easy to ce an informant around him. After all, hees into contact with many people every day, and everyone may be Miss As informant. Over the years, the other party has helped him solve one problem after another, which shows that she is very capable. As for Fu Qianyan, she doesn''t go out very often, nor does she go to thepany. The spy she installed should not be in thepany, but if she''s not in thepany, it must be in the Fu family vi. Those who can freely enter and leave the Fu family vi are the maids and the chefs. There are two people closest to her, one is the old housekeeper He Mingqing, and the other is Lin Yucui. Although these two people are very loyal, maybe one or both of them are Miss A''s people. Ms. A is so powerful on the Inte, and her power in reality is not small. Why did the other party choose to let him get close to Fu Qianyan? In fact, through ordinarymunication, he felt Miss A''s resentment towards Fu Qianyan. The other party often gives him a secret feeling of hiding in the dark and plotting against Fu Qianyan, but Fu Qianyan doesn''t know about it. He guessed that Miss A wanted Fu Qianyan to be interested in him and use him to deprive her of her property, which made Fu Qianyan feel defeated. After all, in other aspects, Miss A may not be able to defeat Fu Qianyan in a head-on attack. Ms. A: Why dont you speak? What are you thinking about? Is she still unwilling to marry you? I can feel that she still treats you very differently, and it shouldn''t be. Chu Chenjiang came to his senses: Her attitude has softened this time, and it may take some time. Ms. A: Let me just say, even if you are not the most important person in her heart, only you can get close to her. Whether you can marry her or not is a matter of time. After all, death is like amp going out. Of course, the living can neverpare to the dead. When Chu Chenjiang saw these words, his heart burst into mes, and he wished he could pull Miss A out and destroy her mental power. Ms. A: Are you angry? In fact, you should think about it, when she has nothing, you can keep her by your side and control everything. Doesn''t it sound more refreshing? If you betray her at this time, she will know everything, and you will never be able to get close to her, let alone control her, and you will lose everything. You are a smart person and should know how to choose. Chu Chenjiang could almost feel that Miss A was taunting him over there. But now I dont know who the other person is, and his mental power has not grown to the point where he can control a person, so Ill just tolerate it for the time being. Ms. A''s words really spoke to his heart. Once he shows his cards, Fu Qianyan''s character will never keep him by his side. At that time, he had nothing. Of course, if Fu Qianyan could give him some love, he would be willing to do so. However, she will always only regard him as a substitute. He was deceiving Miss A. Fu Qianyan was just like before and had no intention of letting go. He said that the other party relented, but it was because his mental power grew rapidly. When it reached a certain strength, he could control a person''s mental power. By then, it would be very easy to control Fu Qianyan and marry him. Chapter 1858: Billionaire rich woman (51) Chapter 1858: Billionaire rich woman (51) Chapter 1858 Billionaire Rich Woman (51) But he was still very angry inside. He had to control a person''s mental power before the other person could belong to him. He seemed to be going crazy when he thought about this. This feeling is really bad. If he doesn''t control the other person, the other person will definitely show his most annoying look. It made him want to lock her up. Lock her up forever and let her taste the darkness, being unable to see or hear anything. When he appears again when she is at her loneliest and most broken, will she be obedient and dependent on him at that time? Thinking of this, Chu Chenjiang''s eyes became crazy. If he wants to be stronger, only his mental power can surpass everyone in this world countless times, so he doesn''t have to be afraid of anything. He will give her a chance. As long as she gives him some love, he will not treat her like this. If she still doesn''t want to, he has no choice but to lock her up. These thoughts onlysted for a while. Chu Chenjiang, who came back to his senses, immediately replied to Miss A: I know. Chu Chenjiang: When you get the result you want, you really wont deal with her? Ms. A: Of course, I just hope she has nothing and is no longer so high and mighty. If you can raise her like a canary and break her wings, I have no problem with that. Chu Chenjiang: Then will we meet? Speaking of which, I haven''t seen you in so many years. We should meet, right? After all, the Fu family is so big, if you want to take over, you will definitely show up? Ms. A: You dont have to worry about it. As long as you can make her decide to marry you, I will arrange for someone to take care of everything. Chu Chenjiang: So you dont n to show up? Miss A was indeed very alert, and Chu Chenjiang felt a little irritated. In this way, he would have no way of knowing who the other party was. This is not possible. There is an enemy in the dark, which is very disadvantageous to him. Actually, he doesn''t trust Miss A very much, and he doesn''t think the ending will be as good as the other party said. There have been countless incidents of burning bridges across rivers since ancient times, and he doesn''t think that the other party is that good. Maybe he and Fu Qianyan got married, and the other party harmed Fu Qianyan first and put the me on him. Chu Chenjiang: You make me feel very insecure. Ms. A: What sense of security do you want? Chu Chenjiang: At least let your people show up, so that I can feel at ease, such as the people you installed around Fu Qianyan. You don''t need to be angry, I can guess this because you are too well-informed, and it is impossible for her to be without you. Chu Chenjiang: Even, I already have a target candidate. There was silence for a while, and Chu Chenjiang was not in a hurry. Ms. A: What is the range of your guess? Chu Chenjiang: He Mingqing, Lin Yucui, there is always one of them, right? Any fool can guess it. After all, most of the time, the news you know is only known to the two of them. There must be something wrong with one of them. Speaking of which, the one with the bigger problem should be Lin Yucui. He Mingqing is an old man of the Fu family, and he is not short of money. I can''t imagine any reason for him to help outsiders deal with Fu Qianyan. Ms. A: You are indeed very smart, okay. Since you have already guessed it, I wont hide it. Lin Yucui is indeed my person. Chu Chenjiang felt a little relieved. He just wanted to make sure that in the future he would be mentally stronger. After controlling Fu Qianyan, he would control Lin Yucui and make him confess who Miss A was. Chu Chenjiang: Lin Yucui disguises herself so well. If I hadnt been in contact with you, I wouldnt have guessed it at all. Chapter 1859: Billionaire rich woman (52) Chapter 1859: Billionaire rich woman (52) Chapter 1859 Billionaire Rich Woman (52) Ms. A: Speaking of which, this is my negligence. Well, Ill work harder on Fu Qianyans side. He felt Miss A''s impatience, and his mood became cheerful. He is not afraid of what Miss A will do, at least until he seeds, the other party will still rely on him. Chu Chenjiang: Dont worry, in a year at most, I feel that her attitude is getting softer and softer. Even if she treats me as a substitute, I must be the most perfect substitute. Ms. A did not respond and disappeared as before. Chu Chenjiang looked at the phone for a long time, with a smile on his lips, Miss A, it will be difficult for you not to be exposed by then. Of course, before confirming who Miss A is, he will definitely cooperate with her and will not do anything else. Sitting on the sofa and thinking for a while, Chu Chenjiang did not think about the script. Instead, hey down in the game nutrition bin and logged into the game. The main thing is to improve his mental power. As for the script, with his current mental strength, it is very simple to figure it out and does not take much time. On the other side, Fu No. 1 looked at Qian Yan lying down in the game nutrition warehouse and asked: "Miss Fu, do you want to go in and chat with my other half of the soul?" Go and see how his soul is being repaired. Oh. Fu No. 1 responded, and then asked, Do you think I am more interesting, or he? Qian Yan: What the **** is this? System 666: [Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha... Good question, it seems that this half of the soul has realized something and is starting to feel jealous of himself. Having said that, when the host went to go through the process with Chu Chenjiang, he didn''t react like this. Is it because the host was not interested in Chu Chenjiang? The young woman said with a smile in her eyes: "It should be like this." No wonder he is the only man that Her Majesty the Empress loves, he is indeed quite capable. Divide yourself into two halves, one half is naive and cute, and the other half is arrogant and smart. Fu No. 1: Is this question difficult? Qian Yan: "Everyone has his own merits. If you are one person, don''tpare with each other and cause division. Integration is the best." Fu No. 1: Is this what adults say they need? "alright, I got it." What kind of nonsense did he read on the Inte? This word appeared. You go ahead, Fu No. 1 said, Its all about me anyway, so I dont mind that much. I hope he cane out and merge with me soon. I think its better to integrate. Without integration, she would have to log in to the game every day to meet her other half, making him feel as if he had been abandoned. Qianyan looked deeply at Fu No. 1,y down in the game room, and logged into the game. Fu No. 1 is looking for someone to chat with in the forum again and share his recent experience. Originally he suspected that Miss Fu used Chu Chenjiang as a substitute, butter he found out that it was not that simple. Last time, he asked some questions in the forum. With the help ofizens, he finally understood something. Netizens told him that Miss Fu said that taking him to see the world alone must be different for him. ording to his inner feeling, Miss Fu''s performance was that they liked each other. Fu No. 1 finds it incredible, but he has already run into the robot''s body, so what else is incredible? He is obsessed with a person, which is somewhat inconsistent with his previous personality. But times have changed, and it has been nearly three thousand years in the past. What else has not changed? I didnt know whether Miss Fu liked his character more, or that one, so I asked. If she has a focus, they can discuss it when they fuse and merge it into what she likes. Chapter 1860: Billionaire rich woman (53) Chapter 1860: Billionaire rich woman (53) Chapter 1860 Billionaire Rich Woman (53) But she said both! Let''s discuss it after the one insidees out. He didnt think there would be anything unexpected about the guy inside. Miss Fu went in to chat with him and help him every day, so she must have the same idea as him. He is always so confident in himself. Two months have passed in the blink of an eye, and the archaeological team finally has some reaction. Previously, due to the mountain, it was not possible to dig another tomb immediately. In the past two months, they have been working on stabilizing the mountain to avoid some inevitable crises when the excavation work starts. Netizens have been paying attention to this and are looking forward to who this strange tomb belongs to. Speaking of it, this tomb is rtively close to the tomb of Gong Yehuai. For archaeological experts to pay so much attention to it, it must not be a small tomb. Fu No. 1 is also paying attention. He is very nervous now because he is afraid that Tao Jiuxiangs tomb does not write about the picture of the beauty buried with him in the tomb, so he really wont be able to clear his name. Who do you think this tomb may belong to? Have you ever thought that the entrance to the tomb looks very simr to the Gongyehuai Tomb? really. So whose tomb does this belong to? What is the rtionship between the owner of the tomb and Gong Yehuai? Could he be someone who is obsessed with Gongyehuai? I cant think of anything else except this. There is no portrait in the tomb of Gongye Huai, but it is revealed that he was very tall and a swordsman. His appearance was definitely good, and some people had a crush on him. It''s a pity that there is no portrait, otherwise we would have been able to feast our eyes on it. Miss Fu, do you want to know what I looked like before? Qianyan was watching the live broadcast when she suddenly heard Fu No. 1s words and asked, Oh, what do you look like? Fu No. 1 has been getting more and more weirdtely, and he likes to express himself in front of her. Fu No. 1 turned his head to face Qian Yan and pointed at his face: "My appearance is very simr to this face, but this face is still not as good as my own face. I don''t know how Chai Hang designed a face that is simr to my seven." Simr faces." This actually surprised Qian Yan: "Then I''ll ask him." Chai Hang thought there was a mistake when he received the call from Qian Yan. When he learned that it was really Qian Yan, he asked nervously: "Miss Fu, is it Fu No. 1? Is there any problem?" No, Fu No. 1 is pretty good. Fu No. 1: Yes, he is very good now. He has adapted well to the body designed by Mr. Chai. Chai Hang''s heart beat faster after being praised by Qian Yan. Hey, he was praised. This was Miss Fu''s praise. Then please Let me ask Fu No. 1, whose faces did you refer to when designing that face? Chai Hang didn''t expect Qian Yan''s question to be this. He was stunned for a moment, but quickly gave the answer: "To be honest with Miss Fu, I didn''t refer to those people now, because it was a gift to Miss Fu, so I referred to a An ancient painting passed down from my mothers side. In fact, the pair of gems is one of the few ancient artifacts passed down from my mothers side. The person in the ancient painting is holding a sword, and the two gems are particrly simr to those on the sword. " I want to see that ancient painting. Qian Yan said, Just take a photo. Im interested in the appearance of the painting, not the painting itself. Chai Hang quickly followed the instructions. If Miss Fu was interested in the painting, he would not refuse. After all, this was Miss Fu. "How about it?" Chai Hang is a careful person and took pictures of both sides of the painting for fear of missing any information. This is me. Fu No. 1 nodded, In terms of painting style, it was Tao Jiuxiang who did it. But when he saw the inscription above, he was not so happy: "He actually used me to ward off evil spirits!" Qianyan looked at the line of inscriptions that were not in line with the style of the Southern Dynasties. Who would actually inscribe that kind of inscription on the portrait of a good friend? It was too damaging. See you tomorrow Chapter 1861: Billionaire rich woman (54) Chapter 1861: Billionaire rich woman (54) Chapter 1861 Billionaire Rich Woman (54) I saw the inscription on the painting: Sword Immortal to ward off evil spirits. Since Master Sword Immortal is here in the Qing Dynasty, the demons and ghosts quickly disperse. There is another seal at the back, which Fu No. 1 identified as Tao Jiuxiangs seal. This friend of yours is a bit special. Qian Yanmented. She was quite knowledgeable. It was the first time she met such a friend. Fu No. 1: I suddenly felt that I was angry with him for living shorter than him. Okay, actually I know that lifespan has some rtionship with genes. There is no information about your calligraphy on the Inte. Is Zhiqing your calligraphy? Qian Yan asked. Fu No. 1: Not bad. Qian Yan thought that this painting was passed down from Chai Hangs mother, so he asked Chai Hang his mothers surname. Tao. Qian Yan was not surprised to receive this answer: "Does your mother have an ancestor named Tao Jiuxiang?" Chai Hang: "I have never heard of this. Miss Fu, may I ask which dynasty this Tao Jiuxiang is from?" People from the Southern Dynasties. Chai Hang guessed whether Qian Yan was suddenly interested in unofficial history books and where he saw these. He didn''t pay much attention to it: "The Southern Dynasty was almost three thousand years ago. There were indeed people on my mother''s side who were high officials, but they were all Within a thousand years, no one named Tao Jiuxiang has been heard of. Besides, over the years, dynasties have changed countless times, and troubled times ur almost every few hundred years. It is actually very difficult to preserve aplete family tree." Same. Qian Yan didnt ask any more questions. Chai Hang said: "ording to my mother, the main reason why this portrait can be preserved is that it is used to ward off evil spirits. Miss Fu should have seen the inscription on it, right? The name of this picture is called Sword Immortal to ward off evil spirits. Picture. And because the characters are too handsome and unparalleled, they are so handsome that they are distorted, so they are not much appreciated." If you take it out now, the value is still very high. When thepany had problems before, he also had his family''s treasures appraised and sold them for hundreds of millions without any problem. But he still has a lot of ideas, and he doesnt know if they will be enough in the future. And the difficulties encountered before were not only because of money, but also because of the need for a supportive backer. When Miss Fu agreed to invest in Yaomao, he gave up the idea of selling off the antiques. Fu No. 1 thinks Chai Hang is a good person and knows how to appreciate his appearance. The only bad thing is that he is not bold enough topletely reproduce his excellent appearance. Miss Fu, you suddenly asked about this and mentioned someone named Tao Jiuxiang. Do you know something? Chai Hang suddenly reacted. Even though he knew it might be some unofficial history books, he still wanted to know. If you have any interesting stories, you can go home and tell them to your old mother, so that she will also be happy. Qian Yan said something: "The person in this Sword Immortal painting should be Gong Yehuai, and the Tao Jiuxiang I am talking about is Gongyehuai''s best friend. The Sword Immortal painting is from Tao Jiuxiang." This is what I saw from some unofficial historical materials. Qian Yan added at the end. Chai Hang smiled and said: "So that''s it, but I see that the seal on it is not the three characters Tao Jiuxiang? This seal is not a word at all, but a pattern, or is it a butterfly?" Qian Yan covered the phone and looked at Fu No. 1: "What''s going on with the seal?" His pseudonym is Mr. Huadie, so the seals are always a butterfly. Fu No. 1 whispered, He said that people who can write scripts will turn into butterflies in their dreams, and they will turn into butterflies when they die. Chapter 1862: Billionaire rich woman (55) Chapter 1862: Billionaire rich woman (55) Chapter 1862 Billionaire Rich Woman (55) "I saw in a wild history book that Tao Jiuxiang''s pseudonym was Mr. Hua Die." Qian Yan said. Chai Hang quickly wrote this down. This unofficial history is quite interesting. He must talk to his old mother about it when he gets back. The two sides ended the call, and Qian Yan and Fu No. 1 continued to follow the live broadcast. After several days of hard work, the archaeological team finally entered the tomb. Whenizens saw that this tomb was simr to that of Gongyehuai, they were sure that it belonged to an admirer of Gongyehuai. Robot: [Maybe he is someones best friend. Netizen: [There is either a man or a woman in it. Anyway, it can only be an admirer of Gong Yehuai, otherwise it would make no sense for them to be so simr. Regardless of male or female, this is true love. Netizen: [Anyway, I just kowtow first to show my respect. Fu No. 1: Forget it, just wait for Tao Jiuxiangs tomb to be dug. After passing all the obstacles,izens finally followed the live broadcast footage to the tomb. Like the Gongyehuai Tomb, everything here is quite well preserved. To avoid damage, staff will deal with the contents immediately. When the camera fell on some wine jars simr to those in Gongyehuai''s tomb,izens were already screaming. Fu No. 1 was very tired. He told Qian Yan: "In our time, only close friends would give wine. Most of the wine here was not given by me. There may be one or two jars made by me, and the rest were made by me." Tao Jiuxiang should have found someone to imitate it himself. He loves wine as much as I do, and he would drink a ss of wine every time before writing a storybook." Behind the wine jar, the camera fell on the surrounding stone walls. On the stone walls were not pictures of beauties, but pictures of characters in storybooks. If zoomed out, they would look likeic strips in aic book. Some slightly more professionalizens spoke: [This painting style is the same as that in the tomb of Gongyehuai, and it should have been painted by one person. Fu No. 1''s face showed some relief. It seems that everyone should understand that he was forced to ept the pictures of beauties in his tomb. Ordinaryizen: [I understand, the owner of this tomb does not have a crush on Gong Yehuai, they like each other! This should be a man''s tomb! There is wine and paintings. Anchor, I see there are many paintings hanging over there. Lets move over and take a look. ] Fu No. 1 almost didn''te back for a breath, remembering that he was in a robot body, it didn''t seem to matter. His mood is like a roller coaster now. In response to everyone''s request, the anchor did note forward to disturb the staff. He just moved the camera slightly, and sure enough he saw many paintings. In addition to the various pictures of characters in the storybooks on the murals, the hanging scrolls are pictures ofndscapes, birds and animals. Whether you are an art major or not, you can''t help but be amazed when you see these paintings, and you forget to discuss Gongye Huai again for a while. Of course, it was quiet for a while. Although Gong Yehuai was a wanderer, he still had a favorite person, otherwise he wouldn''t have left so many of his paintings here. There are all kinds of pictures, except for pictures of beauties. Oops, he still has a bit of a double standard. He only allows himself to have pictures of beauties, not his lovers. Tsk, tsk, tsk, this is what a man is. Fu No. 1 clenched his fists. He was indeed a group of badizens. What are they thinking about? Qianyan nced at Fu No. 1, who gritted his teeth hard. Tao Jiuxiang, it would be best for him to have an autobiography introducing his life. The camera finally came to the ce where the books were ced in the tomb. Countless staff were busy, for fear that these ancient books would be damaged, and they gently sprayed chemicals on them. Of course the contents of these books cannot be released today. It will take some time before all the contents are released. But whose tomb this is, archaeological experts have announced that Tao Jiuxiang is still from the Southern Dynasties. There is no historical record of who Tao Jiuxiang was, but this does not prevent the other partys tomb from being discussed a lot because it is located next to Gongye Huai. Fu No. 1 could only watch helplessly as countless people discussed the love affair between the romantic Southern Dynasties domineering president Gong Yehuai and Tao Jiuxiang on the Inte. It was not until two monthster that Tao Jiuxiangs detailed information waspiled, andizens were shocked. Tao Jiuxiang did know Gong Yehuai, but the two were true close friends. Chapter 1863: Billionaire rich woman (56) Chapter 1863: Billionaire rich woman (56) Chapter 1863 Billionaire Rich Woman (56) Tao Jiuxiang loves to write stories. In his life information, there are more than 200 stories with names, which are very inappropriate just by looking at the names, such as "Female Ghost Says: Ghosts Never Want to Meet Mortals Again", "The Little Fox Demon Goes Down the Mountain and Is Deceived" "Three Things", "The Old Fox Demon Says the Most Dangerous Life in the World", "The Adventures of a Painted-Skinned Will-O-Fire", "Daydreams of a Disgraced Schr", "A Lady and a Schr Elope and Return Home After Two Years", etc., are just like the admiration of the Southern Dynasties The elegant style of writing is incongruous. They know why Tao Jiuxiang''s script has not been handed down. This style of writing was really unpopr at that time, especially in thete Southern Dynasties. Of course, in addition to these, Tao Jiuxiang also wrote storybooks specifically for his friends, which are much more serious, butizens feel that there is a vor of Jack Su, something like "The Invincible Swordsman Kills Bandits" or "The Handsome Swordsman Kills All the Evil Thieves in the World" , "The Sword Immortal is Fierce", "The Sword Immortal and His Sword", etc. Fortunately, this guy has a good tomb and has the habit of collecting his own story books, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to read these stories today. Netizens are very interested and are shouting online. Apart from Tao Jiuxiang''s many story-telling stories, what is even more amazing is his talent for painting. It turns out that whether it is the tomb of Gongye Huai or his own tomb, all the paintings are from him. This point is revealed in his It was introduced in the autobiography. This information also deliberately reminded that the reason he painted so many beauties for Gong Yehuai was because his best friend was a loner until his death. He doesnt have any bad intentions, he just paints some beauties to drink with him. Holy shit, is it true or false? Gong Yehuai is not a vagabond, but a swordsman and a drunkard who has been single all his life? please see!). Suddenly I feel that Gongye Huai would be tired of having such a good friend. Is this an ancient joke? Tao Jiuxiang is pretty good, if my brother wrote a story like this and boasted about me, I would be upset. I still hope that Gong Yehuai is a prodigal son. Robot: [Facts have proved that what I said is correct. Fu No. 1, who was originally ignored, immediately attracted the attention ofizens. Especially when they looked at his past records, they all thought he was witty. Whetherizens believe it or not, the official said that the "Autobiography of Tao Jiuxiang" will bepiled and published soon, which will not only record the life of Tao Jiuxiang, but also the life of Gong Yehuai. In addition, the official also mentioned that Gong Yehuai was not only a bachelor all his life, but the **** poems that have been handed down were not from him. In Tao Jiuxiang''s autobiography, he clearly wrote how many poems Gong Yehuai had in his life, and he was kind enough to help him sort them out. Lest the public continue toin about CP, the official also exined that Tao Jiuxiang and his wife were very loving, had many children and grandchildren, and were buried with his wife. He himself was very talented in painting, and he was also good at writing scripts. However, ording to the literati of the time, he was rtivelycking in literary talent. He was least good at writing poems and naming names. ording to what he wrote in his autobiography, the more elegant poems in the storybook were all written by his wife. The names of the characters and the names of some scenes were also thought of by his wife. As soon as this news came out, the behavior of some people to kowtow to CP in public seemed very low-key. Seeing the situation online, Fu No. 1 suddenly felt refreshed. One monthter, "The Autobiography of Tao Jiuxiang" was sold, and 100,000 copies were sold out in an instant. It turns out that Gong Yehuai is such a serious person. I misunderstood. Not only is he serious, but he is also very righteous. He is a swordsman who truly hates evil. Who wouldn''t love such a man? Such a man is worth following. Fu No. 1: Not rare. I dere that from today onwards Gong Yehuai is my husband. Fu No. 1: I am extremely unwilling and refuse. Of course he also knows whatizens mean by his husband, so he can only choose to block them, out of sight and out of mind. He also looked through his information and found that it had been corrected and those weird introductions had been deleted, which made him feel much better. Chapter 1864: Billionaire rich woman (57) Chapter 1864: Billionaire rich woman (57) Chapter 1864: Billionaire Rich Woman (57) In addition to those discussing Gongye Huai, there are also those discussing Tao Jiuxiang. His autobiography alone is very interesting. Official, when will Tao Jiuxiang''s storybook be published? There are more than two hundred books with strange names, from the Southern Dynasties. I really want to read them. Tao Jiuxiangs tomb was well worth digging. He left us too many treasures, at least in terms of literature, which allowed us to understand another side of ancient people. Fu No. 1 and Qian Yan said: "Actually, it was not easy to sell his calligraphy works at that time, because he didn''t want to sell his paintings. He would rather hide them himself and pay for the rubbings of his calligraphy books at his own expense. Fortunately, his family had countless shops." Just as the discussion on the Inte was abuzz, the game "Eternal Dreams" officially announced that it had changed the character image and design of Gong Yehuai based on the data. The game developer knows much more information thanizens. Gong Yehuais new information, new character design, and residence have been almost changed in the past few months. The most surprising thing is that there is a portrait of Gong Yehuai in Tao Jiuxiang''s tomb, and their characters will refer to this portrait. Not only that, the official also announced that they are nning to y the role of Tao Jiuxiang. As soon as the news came out,izens were all excited. During the 24 hours when the game was officially shut down for updates, yers were really gearing up. Chai Hang was originally busy researching robots and seldom went online. He knew about Tao Jiuxiang because he told his old mother the unofficial storyst time. This time, his old mother reminded him that there really was Tao Jiuxiang. Chai Hang heard this and quickly checked the information. Then he took his old mother to find the official. After all, Tao Jiuxiang was probably his ancestor on his mother''s side. It was quite exciting to have an ancestor from the Southern Dynasties. Later, this picture of the sword fairy warding off evil spirits was posted on the Inte, andizens would worship the sword fairy for every important event. Leave it aside for now, Chu Chenjiang is a little worried about the update of Gong Yehuais profile in the game. With a feeling of apprehension, he quickly logged in after the game was updated. After entering, I was informed that Gongye Huai could no longer live in Taolin Mountain, and his current address was Fengzhu Mountain. And Taolin Mountain does have something to do with Gong Yehuai, but it is just a ce where some of the desperate people he rescued settled. Tao Jiuxiang is here. His family has many fields and shops, and these people help him work. ording to official spection, Gongye Huai was very arrogant when he fought against the criminals. It is possible that the criminals had grudges in their hearts, which ruined his reputation. The plot of Gong Yehuai haspletely changed. When Chu Chenjiang came to Fengzhu Mountain, he felt that the scenery here was really beautiful. On the surface, it looked like a ming red maple. It is said that behind the mountain is where Gong Yehuai lived, and there is a sea of bamboo there. There are many yers around, and they are all immersed in the scenery here. The game developer revealed that the scenery here is based on Maple Bamboo Mountain painted by Tao Jiuxiang, and it is indeed even more beautiful than it is now. Fortunately, Tao Jiuxiangs tomb appeared, otherwise Gongyehuais great reputation would not be clear. yers are still discussing, but Chu Chenjiang has decided to meet the new Gong Yehuai. After various explorations and several deaths, Chu Chenjiang finally saw Gong Yehuai dancing his sword in the bamboo sea. At this time, he was wearing green clothes and holding a long sword, and his ck hair was still flying in the wind. The somewhat dissolute aura about himpletely disappeared. At the moment, his sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes are no longerzy, but his eyes are cold and energetic. There is perseverance everywhere, which matches his sharp sword very well. The image of Gongyehuai in front of him is indeed better than that of the previous Gongyehuai. Standing here alone, Chu Chenjiang felt the pressure of his aura, as if the man in front of him was really a living swordsman. If he didn''t pay attention, he would be hit by the opponent. The sword cuts off the head. Its just that this face looked a little familiar to Chu Chenjiang and he couldnt remember it for a moment. "Who ising?" Gong Yehuai turned around, his ck hair flying in his green clothes, his appearance cold and proud, and at the same time, a bamboo leaf turned into a sharp knife and attacked Chu Chenjiang. Chu Chenjiang dodged and said, "Young Master Gongye, please be merciful. I''m here to help you." Chapter 1865: Billionaire rich woman (58) Chapter 1865: Billionaire rich woman (58) Chapter 1865 Billionaire Rich Woman (58) As expected, as soon as he said these words, another bamboo leaf flew over from Gongyehuai, knocking down the previous one. Even though everything is fake, it still makes Chu Chenjiang''s heart beat faster. I have to say that the game is very conscientious. Of course he was even more happy. Facing the updated Gong Yehuai, his mental power grew even faster. Comparing with the previous plot, Chu Chenjiang thought that the other party could go out after careful consideration and of course referring to Gongyehuais updated historical data. This is a swordsman who likes to do chivalry, support justice, and save ordinary people. How is it possible to just let him stay in Maple Bamboo Mountain? Of course he has nothing to ask for help from the other party at the moment, he is just testing. After Gong Yehuai heard Chu Chenjiangs story, he knew that he had made it up casually, but he wanted to stay with Chu Chenjiang for an hour today to exercise his mental strength, so he pretended to believe it and followed him out. Besides, he really wanted to visit other maps in the game. Chu Chenjiang took Gong Yehuai out and was greeted by countless yers. When Qian Yan entered the game, the World Channel was discussing this matter. When she heard that Chu Chenjiang was going to take Gong Yehuai to a certain ce, she also rushed there. When she arrived, she happened to find Gong Yehuai knocking Chu Chenjiang apart with his sword. The yers couldn''t help but take a step back. Regarding Gongye Huai Kacha deceiving his yers, of course it was a private setting of the game. Qian Yan bought a jug of wine from the mall, this time it was not called Peach Blossom Fairy Brew. All the yers watched with envy as Qian Yan followed Gong Yehuai into Fengzhu Mountain with wine. Big Brother Xuanxin is still so rich, if you want to buy something, just buy the most expensive one. Today is also a day to envy rich people. After all the information was updated, my soul was repaired. Gong Yehuai said that now he is wearing the clothes he likes and living in the ce where he once lived. He is in a good mood. Qian Yan is also very satisfied with Gong Yehuai''s current image, it is indeed more in line with him. "It''s almost time. Judging from Chu Chenjiang''s current condition, he should take action within three months. His mental strength is increasing very quickly now." Qian Yan said, "After handling his affairs, you can go out. "Um." Gongye Huai responded. Chu Chenjiang came to the Fu family vi one day, and when he saw Fu No. 1, he suddenly remembered who Gong Yehuai''s face looked like, and stared at Fu No. 1 for a long time. He has not revealed to Qian Yan about his game ying, so naturally he cannot ask why Fu No. 1 looks simr to Gong Yehuai. He decided to find someone to investigate, and soon found out about Chai Hang. When he learned that Chai Hang had a portrait of Gong Yehuai, which was painted by Tao Jiuxiang, who was the ancestor of Chai Hang''s mother''s Tao family, he didn''t worry about it. Two monthster, Chu Chenjiang was reading the script, and his assistant happened to give him a popsicle. He thought that his mental power could control somerge animals, and he nned to try it on his assistant. After experimenting, he found that it was easy to control a person''s mental power. To avoid any surprises, he decided to wait one more month. After another month of promotion, he was dressed neatly that day, which was Fu Qianyan''s favorite style. Fu Qianyan arranged for people to pick out clothes, shoes, watches and other essories for him. He got out of the car holding a red rose and took a gentle sniff of the rose''s fragrance. His eyes were as confident as ever. Before this, he had already controlled many people and couldpletely control their actions. Confirming that there was no problem, he came to her first, and then Miss A. Ayan. Chapter 1866: Billionaire rich woman (59) Chapter 1866: Billionaire rich woman (59) Chapter 1866 Billionaire Rich Woman (59) Qian Yan took the red rose from Chu Chenjiang, admired it for a while, and then handed the red rose to Fu No. 1: "Take it and put it away." Fu No. 1 had already been reminded not to move if anything happenedter. He was still a little worried, so he quickly ced the flowers and stood motionless on the wall. Chu Chenjiang doesnt take Fu No. 1 seriously at all. As long as he controls Fu Qianyan, doesnt Fu No. 1 listen to him? Just a robot. However, this robot is still a bit of an eyesore, so take it and destroy it when you have time. If Ayan is willing to marry him, he will change his mind. Ayan, when can we get married? Last night, I had another dream, and you were still my bride. Qianyan looked at Chu Chenjiang calmly: "Didn''t we agree?" Okay, I understand, Ayan still hasnt figured it out, right? Chu Chenjiang''s smile gradually faded, and he suddenly called out: "Ayan." Then there was no further text. At the same time, Qian Yan felt the other party''s spiritual power. She had disguised herself a long time ago and gave Chu Chenjiang a little mental power asrge as an ordinary person''s. Seeing Qian Yan''s eyes gradually bing dull, Chu Chenjiang smiled a little sickly. He squatted next to Qian Yan and whispered: "Why are you just unwilling? If you were willing, I wouldn''t do this to you. . Ayan, go and rest, I will arrange our wedding. Before that, he still had to deal with Miss A. He didn''t want Miss A to spoil his good deeds. Fu No. 1 was standing by the wall of the living room. If Qian Yan hadn''t turned around and gave him a look, he would have rushed over and blew Chu Chenjiang''s head off. There is indeed something wrong with this guy. Waiting for Qian Yan to return to the room, Chu Chenjiang took out his mobile phone and contacted Lin Yucui: "Assistant Lin, can youe to the Fu family immediately?" Lin Yucui still looked businesslike: "Mr. Chu, what can I do for you?" "There is indeed one thing. Assistant Lin should be very happy. Ayan has agreed to marry me. Come over and let us discuss the matter. Miss A mentioned you to me before." "you" Yes, I know you. "Okay, I''ll be right over." Lin Yucui suppressed her excitement and still responded in a cold tone. Chu Chenjiang, who was in aplicated situation, couldn''t notice it for a moment. Before Lin Yucui coulde back, the housekeeper He Mingqing came back from outside first. To avoid unnecessaryplications, Chu Chenjiang controlled He Mingqing. Thinking that Lin Yucui had note back, he also asked He Mingqing if he was Miss A''s person. Who is Miss A? Chu Chenjiang was a little surprised: "You don''t know Miss A?" "have no idea." In this way, it seems that it is not surprising that Lin Yucui is the only one who belongs to Miss A. Because waiting was too boring, he nned to ask He Mingqing again: "Have you ever betrayed A Yan?" "Yes." He Mingqing answered without hesitation, which surprised Chu Chenjiang. He was not Miss A, but he had betrayed A Yan. It was not clean to say so. Oh, what did you do? He Mingqing: "I watched Miss Fu grow up. If there is nost resort, I am not willing to betray her. But between rtives and people who are not rted by blood, I can only choose rtives. That child will eat She has suffered a lot, and if I dont help her, she will be sad. Rtives? Who are they? Yu Cui. Chu Chenjiang was silent for a while and thenughed. It turned out that this was the case. He was not Miss A, but a rtive of Lin Yucui. Assistant Lin, who is she to you? Before He Mingqing could answer, there was movement outside. Chu Chenjiang felt a little regretful and could only let He Mingqing go back to his room. Fu No. 1, who was standing by the wall, took a bite of the big melon and quietly sent a message to Qian Yan: He Mingqing and Lin Yucui are rted by blood. At this time, Lin Yucui walked in from outside. Chu Chenjiang stood up and shook hands with her: "Assistant Lin." She promised to marry you? Lin Yucui looked up and saw Fu No. 1 standing by the wall. She didnt take it seriously, it was just a robot. See you tomorrow Written one more chapter This world will end tomorrow Chapter 1867: Billionaire rich woman (60) Chapter 1867: Billionaire rich woman (60) Chapter 1867 Billionaire Rich Woman (60) Yes, Assistant Lin, I have something to ask you. Chu Chenjiang walked back slowly, came to the sofa and sat down. His attitude was the same as before. Lin Yucui didn''t notice anything unusual, so she followed him and sat down. She has always been very measured in what she does. Even when she sits down, she is far away from Chu Chenjiang. In fact, she was far from as calm inside as she appeared on the surface, and she almost couldn''t help but ask Chu Chenjiang directly what was going on. But at this time, she must calm down to prevent the other party from finding out anything. "Assistant Lin, is it true that we can''t see Miss A?" Chu Chenjiang asked seriously, but he had actually used his mental power to probe into Lin Yucui''s brain. At first, it was just a small amount of mental power. Seeing that Lin Yucui didn''t notice anything, he drilled the mental power into Lin Yucui''s brain, wrapped her mental power, and then controlled it. When Lin Yucui wanted to answer, her eyes suddenly became dull and dull, and her whole figure was like a lifeless doll. Chu Chenjiang had a smile on his face, leaningzily on the sofa. Opposite him was Lin Yucui, whose eyes were dull andpletely unable to control his behavior. Fu No. 1, who was standing by the wall, quickly sent the news here to Qian Yan. Assistant Lin, who is Miss A? Chu Chenjiang has thought about many people, but he never thought that Lin Yucui would say: "Miss A is me." Chu Chenjiang sat up straight, his smile disappeared, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. This was something he didn''t expect. After confirming repeatedly that Lin Yucui was indeed controlled by him, he reluctantly believed it. I have to say that Miss A still caused him some fear. Now that he learned that Lin Yucui was Miss A, his body couldn''t help but tense up, for fear of something going wrong. Assistant Lin, are you really Miss A? Have you been the one who has been in contact with me all this time? Lin Yucui: "That''s right." Chu Chenjiang didn''t speak for a while. This was really surprising. Is Lin Yucui actually Miss A? Originally, he thought it would take a lot of effort to get rid of Miss A, but now it is not that troublesome. What he is afraid of is that Miss A will not show up. Who are you, He Mingqing? He is my grandfather. Lin Yucui replied. This is not surprising to Chu Chenjiang. After all, He Mingqing said that Lin Yucui was his rtive. Why did you design so many things to deprive Fu Qianyan of his family property? Under Chu Chenjiang''s mental control, Lin Yucui faced these problems without hesitation: "She and I both share the blood of the Fu family. Why was she born to be the aloof eldest daughter of the Fu family and destined to control such a person?" How much wealth? And what about me? Because I am not a boy, and I am very sick and cannot be used as a bargaining chip for my biological mother. I was exchanged for adoption by a couple whose child had just died, and my biological mother was holding the deceased child. , which made that man feel guilty and distressed. Fortunately, God still has eyes, and they are all dead. I hate that Fu Qianyan had a smooth journey and lived the life of a wealthydy, but I was full of ups and downs and had to work hard to get something. Its so unfair that students can onlyplete their studies with poor schrship funds. "I know from He Mingqing that Fu Rong has found out that he has a biological granddaughter living outside, but he still has no intention of taking me back. He really thinks about Fu Qianyan, why doesn''t anyone think about me?" So, you want to deprive Fu Qianyan of everything? Lin Yucui''s face showed a ferocious expression for the first time: "That''s right!" Chapter 1868: Billionaire rich woman (61) Chapter 1868: Billionaire rich woman (61) Chapter 1868 Billionaire Rich Woman (61) "I want to drag the aloof eldest daughter of the Fu family into the quagmire, let her see the dangers of this world, let her be betrayed by everyone around her, and make her despair." Chu Chenjiang: "Am I the weapon you choose to attack Fu Qianyan?" Yes, I actually arranged for many people to get close to her before this, but they all failed. After the matter was rified, Chu Chenjiang was no longer interested in asking any more questions. Now that he is at the Fu family vi, he is not going to kill Lin Yucui immediately, as this will easily cause him trouble. Moreover, Lin Yucui died at this time, so he and A Yan could not get married immediately. After all, Lin Yucui was her right-hand man. That wont work. Since he can control these people now, he might as well let them prepare for the wedding first. Lin Yucui and He Mingqing were both ordered by Chu Chenjiang to prepare for the wedding, and he quickly went upstairs to tell Qian Yan the good news. Fu No. 1 wanted to follow him, but just as he was about to move, he was stopped by the message from Qian Yan. Well, she must be sure. Fu No. 1 could only wait patiently outside, but he could also scan a certain range with the help of this machine body. He had tried it before, but Chu Chenjiang''s mental power could not sense his scan, so he secretly scanned it. Qian Yan was lying on the bed at the moment, and he instantly sensed that Fu No. 1 was peeking. Because I have to do business, I wont care about it for the time being. Things have reached this point, and she won''t wait any longer. It''s better to take one step and solve everything today. Ayan, are you awake? Chu Chenjiang woke up Qian Yan, with a gentle smile on his face and staring at her crazily: "We are getting married." "Do you think it''s okay?" Chu Chenjiang didn''t fully control Qian Yan, making her like Lin Yucui and He Mingqing. Therefore, after asking this question, he didn''t get the answer he wanted and was very angry. Ayan, do you think its okay for us to get married? This time, he used more mental power to control her, and finally heard her say yes nkly, but he was not satisfied. "No, you shouldn''t be like this. You look like you don''t want to at all. Ayan, you have to be happy, smile, and willingly agree to marry me, do you understand?" Fu No. 1 was a little confused. What was Chu Chenjiang talking to himself in the room? Yes, under his surveince, from the first sentence Chu Chenjiang said to Qian Yan, he was talking to himself, as if someone was really responding to him. Qianyan had already sat aside, holding a cup and waiting there, watching Chu Chenjiang perform on his own. Qian Yan feels that even if all the truth is revealed, the process still needs to bepleted, and people and things must have a beginning and an end. Fu No. 1 couldn''t hold it in any longer and sent a message to Qian Yan: He was counter-controlled by you? Qianyan fiddled with his phone: Hmm. Otherwise, do you still have to perform with the other party? Fu No. 1: Thats right, you are so powerful. In his mind, Qianyan was definitely not the original product, and of course, he could not be from the Southern Dynasties. With such a strong mental power, it is possible that he is a big boss in the supernatural world. He identally traveled through time and reached a deal with the original Miss Fu. This is how it is written in the novel. Fortunately, he has read countless books, otherwise he would not know these things. The imagination of modern people is really endless. If Tao Jiuxiang had been born in this world, he might have sold a few more copies of his story. Oh, no, it must be a bestseller. He didnt forget that the first printing of 100,000 copies of that guys autobiography was sold out instantly. Chapter 1869: Billionaire rich woman (62) Chapter 1869: Billionaire rich woman (62) Chapter 1869 Billionaire Rich Woman (62) Fortunately, he was faster than theizens and grabbed two copies in seconds. Nowizens are still moring for the official to release Tao Jiuxiang''s storybook, and that guy can be consideredforted by Izumi. Chu Chenjiang was still asking "Qian Yan" over and over again if she would marry him, but he was always dissatisfied and asked her to repeat her yes countless times. "This madman." The young woman in the wishing space smiled coldly, "Don''t ask, I can''t agree even if I ask a hundred times. Not only will it not satisfy him, but it will also make me wake up." From the moment Chu Chenjiang deceived her for the purpose, the rtionship between them was destined to be impossible. She can tolerate a person approaching her for the purpose of climbing a high tree, for the purpose of currying favor with her, bing a master, and gaining wealth, but she will not tolerate a person approaching for the purpose of harming her. Even if he is attracted to her in the middle, it is still impossible. What''s more, his essence has not changed, and if he can''t get it, he will be destroyed. After Chu Chenjiangs numerous inquiries, Qian Yan gradually regained consciousness. She looked at him with clear eyes, but Chu Chenjiang hadn''t noticed yet. "What are you doing?" Facing "Qian Yan"''s question, Chu Chenjiang was slightly stunned. He noticed that she was panicked at first after waking up, and then thinking about his ability, he slowly rxed. He put his hands on her shoulders, almost sickly. Looking at her with a smile, his voice was soft and caring: "Ayan, will you marry me?" As long as you marry me, I will listen to you in everything, and I wont care about everything before, okay? As long as you agree, I dont mind even if you dont like me. Ayan, you must understand and dont make me angry. Otherwise, we can only lock you up. If he doesn''t want to do it, don''t force him. Its been impossible since youid your hands on me. This answer made Chu Chenjiang''s smile disappear, but he was not surprised. He looked at "Qian Yan": "Think about it again, think about it before you answer." "A Yan, I will be very scary when I am angry. Don''t make you regret it." thing." He doesn''t even expect her to like him now. He just wants to agree to marry him. What else does she want? How could she be so stubborn? How important is that person in her heart? Even now, she is still unwilling topromise even a little bit? Impossible, you should know my character. Facing such an answer, Chu Chenjiang was extremely disappointed. He let go of his hand: "Ayan, I don''t want to." Originally I didnt want to do this. But you are really disobedient and I dont know what to do. You are so hateful now that I want to destroy you, but I am a little reluctant to let you go. "So, you need to calm down and go to a very quiet ce. If one day you figure it out, just call my name and say you agree to marry me, and I wille to pick you up." With a painful expression, Chu Chenjiang pulled out most of "Qian Yan''s" mental energy, retaining only a trace to keep the brain waves from disappearing and ensure that the body could survive and be used in the future. This way, she only needs to lie down every day. He took theputer from downstairs, opened the dark cage he had built a long time ago, and stuffed the ball of spiritual power into it. Ayan, calm down for a while and remember to call me if you want to understand. This dark cage is not just a small program, it also wraps up his mental power to ensure that she will not escape. Chu Chenjiang smiled at theputer. At this moment, a voice sounded behind him: "If you like her so much, why do you want to hurt her?" "What do you know?" Chapter 1870: Billionaire rich woman (63) Chapter 1870: Billionaire rich woman (63) Chapter 1870 Billionaire Rich Woman (63) Chu Chenjiang yelled subconsciously: "I was forced to do this. If she agrees to marry me, it won''t be like this. I don''t mind if she has someone else in her heart." She is not willing to satisfy me at all. Its not my fault. Qian Yan removed the mental power that enveloped Chu Chenjiang, and now he didn''t have aputer at all. He saw Qian Yan sitting on the side intact, and subconsciously used his mental power to attack her. Unexpectedly, a mental force stronger than his hit him, causing him to scream in pain. Qian Yan stood up, walked up to Chu Chenjiang, raised her hand and pped him on the left and right sides of the face. Very symmetrical. Fu No. 1, who was watching the whole process, subconsciously touched his face, and thought that he was not as despicable as Chu Chenjiang, and he would not deceive Miss Fu, let alone harm her, so he should not be beaten. He is rtively safe. The mental and physical pain made Chu Chenjiang sober up. He looked at Qian Yan in disbelief, wondering why she was so strong. He instantly thought of "Eternal Dreams": "It turns out that you also improved your spiritual power in it. This is not a secret that I know alone." "Do you think my mental strength can be improved by just ying "Eternal Dreams"?" Chu Chenjiang suddenly discovered that the Fu Qianyan in front of him was a little different from the Fu Qianyan before. Even though none of them had any expressions, he was now clearly aware of the gap between the person before and after him. The Fu Qianyan in front of him was very strange, or at least it felt strange to him, unlike the one he knew. That''s of course. In order to get the truth, Qian Yan still maintained his character a little bit. No matter how perfect a person imitates another person, there will still be ws. If it is paired with powerful mental illusions, almost no one will notice it. "Who are you?" Chu Chenjiang couldn''t help but ask this question. The person in front of him was so strange. Even though his face was the same, he was different. I am indeed not the person you know. Think about her name carefully. After Qian Yans reminder, a name quickly popped into Chu Chenjiangs mind: Fu Ni. Fu Ni, Fu Ni. Ani. He remembered that her name should be Fu Ni. The person named Fu Qianyan in front of me is not her, no. How is this going? "Although I am not her, you did what you just did to her and locked her up for a long time." "Where''s A''ni? Where did you take A''ni?" Chu Chenjiang said fiercely, and once again used his mental power to attack Qian Yan. Qianyan pped him back and gave him two more ps. Fu No. 1: In fact, Miss Qianyan was merciful. She could crush an apple before, and she said she could crush him in a few years. "She''s dead." Qian Yan said again, speaking in an understatement, as if life and death were not an important matter, which angered Chu Chenjiang again. He learned his lesson and knew that she couldn''t be beaten, so he didn''t attack her again, but just looked at her warily. "After being imprisoned in that dark cage by you, she finally escaped one day and happened to run into "Eternal Dreams". Unfortunately, you quickly caught up with her, so she could only keep running, and finally met me. ." Qian Yan chose to sit down and said, "She thinks she treats you well and is sincere. She doesn''t understand why you treat her like this and asked me toe back to find the answer. Of course, if you want me to help you, you will have to pay a lot. A heavy price. She has nothing, so she can only use her almost crumbling mental energy as payment." That is to say, in order to find this truth, she has died. The young woman in the wishing space: She doesnt know when she lost her mental strength, and her mental strength has almost copsed? Actually, she is quite solid. System 666: [The host is telling Chu Chenjiang that there is no regret medicine. You killed A Ni. Qian Yan couldn''t stand Chu Chenjiang''s confident look, so he stretched out his hand and pped her twice: "It was you who killed her, don''t talk nonsense, I won''t ept this nder." Fu No. 1: That is, tear his mouth apart. Its all her. If she hadnt treated me like this, I wouldnt have done this. Chapter 1871: Billionaire rich woman (64) Chapter 1871: Billionaire rich woman (64) Chapter 1871 Billionaire Rich Woman (64) Chu Chenjiang''s mood was rtively stable and he didn''t feel that he was at fault: "Yes, if she agrees to me, nothing will happen. I don''t even expect her to like me. As long as she agrees to marry me, why won''t she? It''s my business Everything is ording to her liking, why can''t she share some with me?" You are wrong, she has always been devoted to you. Chu Chenjiang shook his head: "No, it''s impossible. How is this possible? I''m just a substitute." "Lin Yucui and He Mingqing are still outside. You can ask them. They all know." Chu Chenjiang was a little hesitant and couldn''t believe that she would let him out. No matter what, he really needs to get out of here, but he is still more inclined to believe that the person in front of him is a demon, the demon who killed Ani. Chu Chenjiang rushed out of the vi quickly and saw Lin Yucui and Lin Yucui standing there nkly. He should have run away, but he still stopped in front of them and stared at them with red eyes: "Does Fu Ni like me?" Who is Fu Ni? Lin Yucui asked. Chu Chenjiang reacted: "Does Miss Fu like me?" As soon as he said these words, he saw Lin Yucui''s expression became ferocious, and he felt a bad feeling in his heart. "Miss Fu, she likes you. She really likes you. That kind of pure and clean love surprises me. If she didn''t like you, how could I ask you to get close to her? Think about it. I''m so happy. I used her resources to seduce you and create all kinds of information errors for you. She asked me what you like to eat. I obviously know that you like light food, but I insisted on telling you that you like spicy food and told you to go. Catering to her preferences and saying that she likes these things, she obviously doesnt eat spicy food. Im just trying to lead you to guess that she has someone in mind, and you are indeed fooled. You obviously like casual clothes and mechanical watches, but I insist on telling her otherwise. Yes. Why am I so bold? Because you must not dare to ask her this. Her status is too high. There are very few men who dont feel inferior. Men are all like that. Who can allow their self-esteem to be hit? " "She is really pure to you. She has been supporting your career from behind, just to prevent your poor self-esteem from being damaged. This gives me a chance. You are really as stupid as a pig at this time, thinking that everything is arranged by me. . "So, why did I choose you? Because you are the person she likes. She was your fan when you were down and out. When she learned that you were in trouble, she secretly invested in you. I only appeared at this time. . She likes you so much. If you betray her, how ufortable it will be for her. This is what I want. Just depriving her of her property will not be enough." "I have to thank you, thank you for your selfishness, hatred for the rich, and poor self-esteem. Of course, you are also cruel enough. If there is anyck of it, my n may fail." Chu Chenjiang couldn''t help but screamed wildly, raised his hand and pped Lin Yucui twice. Lin Yucui''s face instantly swelled up: "Bitch, you bitch." Chu Chenjiang just felt like he was going crazy. He was going crazy. How could the truth be like this? His eyes were red, as if blood wasing out. She likes him, but she will definitely not like him now. Lin Yucui had been beaten unconscious. Chu Chenjiang looked at He Mingqing and asked loudly: "What about you, what do you know?" He Mingqing replied: "Miss has been nning your future. She has a serious mental illness and her brain was damaged due to childhood events. She has always needed medication to control it. This is one of the reasons why she retired behind the scenes early. Aren''t you wondering why she is getting thinner and weaker after getting to know each other? That''s because she has to cooperate with the doctor''s treatment, and every treatment brings up her childhood trauma. Because she can''t be too close to the opposite sex, and she has a little physical contact with her. She will feel nauseous or even vomit if shees into contact with you. She doesnt want to marry you with such a disease. She will vomit when shees into contact with someone she likes. She thinks this will hurt the other person. Even if the other person can understand, she hopes to be a Normal people. Ahhhhh... Chu Chenjiang copsedpletely. Originally, he could have everything, he could have all her likes, and they were still such pure likes. Chapter 1872: Billionaire rich woman (65) Chapter 1872: Billionaire rich woman (65) Chapter 1872 Billionaire Rich Woman (65) How could this be? Impossible? How could this be possible? Chu Chenjiang screamed like crazy in front of the two of them, his clean and neat suit was wrinkled, and his red eyes were filled with tears like streams, which he couldn''t stop no matter what. Qian Yan was standing by the window holding a ss of water. Seeing Chu Chenjiang''s frantic look, his brows didn''t even twitch. Fu No. 1 very considerately handed her a te of fruit. The fruit slices were all cut into heart shapes and all the same size. The young woman in Wishing Space: Although she has long since stopped caring about Chu Chenjiang, is it a bit inappropriate for you, a robot, to do this? System 666 took out a te of strawberries and handed it to the young woman: [Round it up, and you can treat it as a heart. 666, you are such a lovely system. The young woman felt better, eating strawberries and watching the show. Things had been figured out and she was leaving. System 666: [Really? So its because he was too cute that he wasnt torn apart by the host? Yes. The young woman looked at the small white ball that was constantly bouncing in front of her. It looked really cute. System 666 was overjoyed when he got the affirmative answer. Maybe he could be a little cuter? How cute is the host? He went to study those garbage systems and maybe he could get a better-looking skin for himself. Chu Chenjiang was making trouble at the door for a long time, sometimes cursing, sometimes crying, looking like a madman. He Mingqing and Lin Yucui were both beaten badly by him. After a long time, he remembered that he still had mental power, so he drained their mental power at once, and then came to Qian Yan. Where is Ani? "Dead, her mental power has dissipated." This was Qian Yan''s answer, "You are not naive enough to think that she is still here, are you? Even if she is still alive andes back, she will not look at you again." Chu Chenjiang''s eyes were bloodshot. If he wasn''t strong enough, he would haveunched an attack. His mental power wrapped around the mental powers of He Mingqing and Lin Yucui, and said, "Can we use them to bring A Ni back? Since you cane here, you must have a way." "there is none left." "But she still has a wish. I will help her fulfill it. Do you want to cooperate?" What is your wish? Qianyan''s eyes suddenly met Chu Chenjiang''s eyes: "Let you taste the suffering she has experienced." By the time she finished speaking, her mental power hadpletely wrapped around Chu Chenjiang''s body, and she quickly pulled it out, leaving only a trace to maintain the brain waves. Then she weakened Chu Chenjiang''s mental power, almost to the original strength of an ordinary person, and then stopped. She nced at the other two groups, Lin Yucui and He Mingqing''s spiritual power, took out a bit of each of them, and put it into their bodies. No. 1 Fu, bring theputer over there. Fu No. 1 did as he was told. The dark cage that was once used to imprison the original owner is now the destination of the three of them. When the mental energy of the three people was put into the dark cage, He Mingqing and Lin Yucui had already woken up. The previous things also appeared in their minds, and their faces were very ugly. Now in this strange ce, they can''t see anything, and they are very scared inside. There was nothing but them, and the two couldn''t help shouting, begging Qian Yan to let them out. Take it. Chu Chenjiang had just endured the pain of having his mental strength weakened. He couldn''t scream for a while, so he could only squat in the corner, staring fiercely at the ce where the sound came from. Chapter 1873: Billionaire rich woman (66) Chapter 1873: Billionaire rich woman (66) Chapter 1873 Billionaire Rich Woman (66) Qianyan re-edited the small program to avoid any errors. After confirming that the three of them could not escape and could only spend time inside, she turned off theputer. When the young woman saw this result, she disappeared into the wishing space without any regrets. At this moment, Qian Yan suddenly received a message from the world consciousness. The consciousness of the world told her that without her appearance, Chu Chenjiang would end up madly devouring human spiritual power in online games. The world that originally gained special powers by chance would copse and fall into chaos. Qian Yan, who came back to his senses, used his mental power to control the three people''s travels, making them atose" when they were active in the outside world, and sent them to the hospital to be vegetative. After everything was taken care of, Qian Yan and Fu No. 1 said, "Then I''ll go in and call the half inside and let hime out and merge." Fu No. 1 looked forward to it: "Okay." In just a few minutes, Qian Yan took half of Gong Yehuai''s soul out and put it into Fu No. 1, and the two halves of the soul merged. This took quite a long time, about three days. Qianyan thought something was wrong, but after checking, the soul was very stable and he could only wait aside. In fact, the two halves of the soul have not yet merged well, because they have exchanged information for a long time. So, there is no problem with integration, we all have the same idea. Fu No. 1 said. Gong Yehuai had a smile on his face: "Yeah." Im taking advantage of you. Fu No. 1 sighed, Although we are alone, I always feel that you are taking advantage. She used to log in to the game every night to watch you and chat with you. Its really like rain and dew. Gong Yehuai: "Since we are one person, why should we take advantage or not? We are all our own." "Okay, for the sake of the integrity of the soul and the people we like together, let''s merge." Gong Yehuai: Whats the dominant character? Fu No. 1: She said everything. Gong Yehuai was silent for a while, and finally sighed: "Well, it doesn''t seem to be that difficult to be dull asionally." "Brother, is there something wrong with what you said?" "You think I''m scolding myself." Gong Yehuai exined, his eyes showing no apology at all, "Hurry up and merge, don''t keep her waiting, don''t you still have to give her something? Make food, what if she gets hungry?" So, the two merge. As we all know, Miss Fu has a cool robot that always wears Southern Dynasty clothes in front of people. Its face actually looks exactly like Gong Yehuai in "Eternal Dreams". People who y this game exim, this is a high-level yer. While everyone was still unlocking the Gongyehuai mission, Ms. Fu had already customized a home. In the vi, the cool expression on Gong Yehuai''s face disappeared, with a smile on his face, a suit wrapped around his tangible body and an apron, and he was cooking in the kitchen with a kitchen knife. The knife was so fast that it could not be seen by the naked eye. Dinner will be served in a moment. Qian Yan stood at the door, waiting for the meal to be served. As if he was afraid that she would be hungry, he quickly cut some small pieces of meat and handed them to her: "First, make a cushion." Three monthster, Tao Jiuxiang in "Eternal Dreams" wasunched. He is the only character in the game with two forms, and asionally turns into a butterfly. Because he was a good friend of Gong Yehuai, Qian Yan even went in to see it, and Gong Yehuai also went in. After soul fusion, he became much stronger and could follow Qian Yan directly into the game and possess his game character. To this end, Qian Yan invested arge amount of money and became a major shareholder, with the power to design the two characters Gong Yehuai and Tao Jiuxiang as well as the surrounding scenes. In the winter of the same year, yers reported an increase in mental power, and "Eternal Dreams" was officially regted by the government and became a game for improving mental power in the country. The next year, Tao Jiuxiang''s storybooks were gradually published and sold very well. At the same time, Tao Jiuxiangs paintings were officially exhibited. In the second half of the year, the official announced the martial arts adapted from the Gongye Huai Sword Manual. People cooperated with their spiritual strength and began to learn, moving towards the path of universal martial arts practice. In that dark, silent little program, Chu Chenjiang had torn apart and devoured the mental power of He Mingqing and Lin Yucui. Chapter 1874: Billionaire Rich Woman (End) Chapter 1874: Billionaire Rich Woman (End) Chapter 1874 The Billionaire Rich Woman (End) As a result, he found that it was quieter than before. Before, he could still hear the voices of the two people and himself, but now he couldn''t even hear his own shouting. This was of course designed by Qian Yan. She had observed Chu Chenjiang''s situation and saw that he was very copsed inside, so she didn''t pay much attention to it. As for whether he cane out in the future, it depends on his fate. If hees out at that time, he will not be a threat to the world, but will be manipted. Gong Yehuai and Qian Yan were practicing their swordsmanship in a small bamboo forest. A butterfly floated in from outside. The butterfly turned into a fat white man beside the bamboo forest. He was dressed like a schr, but he didn''t look like a schr at all, but looked like andlord. "Tsk tsk tsk, it''s so real, so real. I thought I really came to Maple Bamboo Mountain. I am worthy of being a conscientious official in the eyes of those yers. This picture, this design, this bamboo forest, no one can tell that it is fake. If I hadn''te here Walking around here, I cant believe it. "I heard that Zhiqing here is very popr. To see Zhiqing, yers need to pass the super difficult mode level, otherwise they can only earn money, and they may not be able to stay there for long. However, Zhiqing has a tryst with a rich female yer in the bamboo forest for a long time every day. I dont know how this rich yer stays here for a long time. Im curious. Zhiqing is really promising. This game officially has a bright future. "That''s good. After being single all my life, I am finally no longer alone. I am very happy." Gongyehuai: "Zhi Qing." Tao Jiuxiang came to Gong Yehuai with a smile and circled around him. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with his performance. The plot designed by the game official for him was that he woulde here to visit from time to time. Just came to visit. Based on his life and personality, the official gave him a lot of lines, which are very consistent with his style, and are not afraid of what the yers will discover. This is simply a good ce for his dream, and his dream of turning into a butterfly came true. The only pity is that only when he wakes up, his wife is still an NPC, but he will try his best to read poems to her and try to use vulgar poems to make her wake up. When Madam saw him reciting such a vulgar poem, she would definitely wake up and scold him, and then help him correct it. Tao Jiuxiang shook his head, put away the fan in his hand, and bowed his hands to Qianyan very politely: "Girl, I''m Tao Jiuxiang, I have something to do with Zhiqing, is it convenient?" "Tao Jiuxiang." Qianyan didn''t answer, but Gongyehuai called out first. Tao Jiuxiang was surprised and responded: "Zhiqing, why are you so unfamiliar with me? You used to call me Shuzhi, and when you were old, you called me Lao Tao." Gong Yehuai pursed his lower lip, walked quickly to Tao Jiuxiang, grabbed his cor and dragged him to the side. "Hey, Zhiqing, why have you be so rude? You would never treat your good friends like this before. You have always been rude to those evil thieves." "Come up." Gongyehuai threw Tao Jiuxiang onto the bamboo forest and hung him up. Tao Jiuxiang is swaying on the bamboo: The official record of Zhiqing must not be clear, and his design is distorted. Facing various criticisms from Gong Yehuai, Tao Jiuxiang felt that the game official had a thorough understanding of Zhiqing''s reaction, and even cared about him sending a picture of a beautiful woman to be buried with him. "It seems like your friend hasn''t reacted yet." Qian Yan followed and walked over, "I thought you were officially designed by the game." As early as when Tao Jiuxiang appeared to be acting unusually, Qianyan used his mental power to shield everything here to avoid being monitored. Under Tao Jiuxiang''s confusion, Gongyehuai finally exined his experience. After Gongyehuai and Qianyan went offline, he asked various questions about the soulless Gongyehuai and found out that he was really an NPC. Later on, Gong Yehuai and Qian Yan often went to Tao Jiuxiang in the game and told him that his storybooks were selling well and thatizens particrly liked him. He was happy to see everyone smiling and would give yers some equipment from time to time. One day, two butterflies flew from Maple Bamboo Mountain. When they flew to the bamboo hut, the two butterflies suddenly transformed into a man and a woman. The man is white, fat and always smiling, while the woman looks gentle but has smart and intelligent eyes. When you finish writing, you also have to finish adding updates. See you tomorrow. Chapter 1875: Suddenly became a big sister (1) Chapter 1875: Suddenly became a big sister (1) Chapter 1875 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (1) I have been kidnapped all my life, kidnapped by the upbringing of my parents, and kidnapped by my identity as the eldest sister. "I can''t see my parents working so hard, and I always want to share the burden with them. After all, they gave birth to me. My parents, who are getting old and in bad health, and my younger brothers and sisters, I can''t be cruel and careless. I gradually fall into the trap of morality. Trap, life is all about self-sacrifice and dedication. Even if I suddenly wake up asionally, I will be forced to forget by the trivial matters of life. I can''t be cruel at all when facing them." People around me say that my parents gave birth to me, and I will repay them throughout my life. My parents said that as the eldest sister, I should take care of my younger siblings. My younger siblings will definitely repay me when they grow up and will not forget me as their elder sister. "I also showed reluctance at the beginning, but there werements from all directions that I was unfilial, that my parents had raised me in vain, and that my parents had pitiful faces. I was bound and surrounded by these usations, and I was slowly transformed by them. He became the person who worked hard and neverined." When my younger siblings grow up, my parents still tell me, as the eldest sister, to take more care of them. When they are dying, they also tell me the same thing, as if I am born to owe them. Looking back on my life, what have I gained? I am too tired in this life. "In the days before my death, I hated myself a little. Why couldn''t I be more cruel? Obviously no one thought about me. They didn''t care about me. They just pretended to be pitiful and used family affection to kidnap me and oppress me. Why didn''t I resist? Why cant you go far away? Qian Yan: If you are in the middle of a situation and cannot see the whole picture, you will inevitably be confused and deceived by all the illusions. The sad expression on the face of the white-haired woman holding the teacup froze, and she slowly raised her head, her eyes a little confused. After a while, she lowered her head again, and her voice was gentler than before: "I thought you would say pitiful People must be hateful, they will spurn people like me, they will think that I deserve it, or they will kick me out, and they will not help me realize my wish." Qian Yan took a sip from the teacup and said: "Knowing the truth, but still stubborn, the desire conflicts with my ideas, so I will drive them out. If your wish is to let your parents, younger brothers and sisters understand you and treat you well, Family reunion, this conflicts with my philosophy and will drive you out." This shouldnt be your wish, right? The white-haired woman shook her head quickly: "I have been kidnapped for a lifetime. It is really hopeless to have such a stupid wish again." "Then why do I spurn you? You are not a god, just an ordinary person. You were mentally controlled by a group of people and fell into the quagmire unable to struggle out. In this floating world, how many people can keep their heads clear at all times? They were all once Your rtives, you are soft-hearted and don''t want to see them suffer. This is human nature. Moreover, they are so good at pretending to be pitiful and brainwashing you all the time. No one will remind you. You are so busy that you can''t even take a bite of hot food. You can fall asleep on the pillow, so you dont have so much time to think. When youe back to your senses, a lifetime has passed." The white-haired woman cried loudly and bitterly. Yes, she was most awake during the two days before her death. Lying on the hospital bed, looking at the ceiling, reminiscing about her life, because these days were the most leisurely, she finally figured it out. But, its toote. You can tell me your wish. Chapter 1876: Suddenly became a big sister (2) Chapter 1876: Suddenly became a big sister (2) Chapter 1876 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (2) The white-haired woman sat there nkly and did not speak for a while. Qian Yan was also patient and did not rush her. The wishing space is quiet and dimly lit, but it is surrounded by blooming flowers, which adds some life to the ce. Qianyan stared at the pink ball bouncing in the distance, a little weird: "Why have you changed your color?" System 666 quickly walked in front of Qianyan and turned around a few times, still emitting a pink light: [Master host, what do you think of my skin? Does it look good? Girl pink. I also have a panda skin, let me show it to you. ] System 666 turned twice, the pink skin disappeared, and instantly turned into a panda pattern. I''ve been studying body changes recently, and I might be able to turn into various cute little animals by then. Then the host will be cute to death! What has her system experienced? Host, do you like it? Qian Yan: As long as you like it. System 666: It means not to refuse. The host must be embarrassed to say that he likes it! ! The white-haired woman looked at System 666, which was bouncing away, and her eyebrows softened. She finally said, "I want to see what it''s like to live a life without being kidnapped by morality." If she could go back, I''m afraid it would be impossible for her to go back by herself now, but if someone can go back for her, it would definitely be possible. Even if it was just a dream, she wanted to see it. Someone will go back to fulfill her wish on her behalf. There is no more perfect arrangement than this. Yanyan, have you looked for work in the past two days? Qianyan thought for a moment and said, "I''ve found it." "That''s great. Mainly now that you are in college, your dad and I can''t always be around to take care of you, so I decided to let you stay at school during this holiday to find a part-time job to exercise and see the society. Before You said you still have money in your hand, so in order to make you realize how hard it is to make money, I wont give you any money during this holiday. "As the saying goes, there is motivation only when you have pressure. If you have everything in your hands, the effect will not be so good. We hope that you can grow up and be independent as soon as possible. You see, you can find a job so quickly now, which also means that Pressure ys a role." This does not sound wrong, butbined with what they are doing now, it bes a big problem. Deng Minghui on the other side of the phone heard Qian Yan respond and let out a small breath. Qian Yan discovered it but did not reveal it. Deng Minghui gave her a few more words, asking her to work hard and expecting her to use the holidays to earn living expenses for the second semester of her freshman year. Her words encouraged her to be independent. Praises one after another seem to really encourage children to gain a foothold in this society, but in fact they are making small calctions in their hearts. After the phone call ended, Qian Yan put down the phone and sorted out the current timeline. It is now the fifth day of the first semester of freshman year. The original owner had just finished her final exam and was about to go home when she received a call from her family, asking her to stay here and find a part-time job during the holidays to experience life. In the previous conversation, Deng Minghui was trying to confirm whether the original owner would go back during the holidays. She was relieved to learn that she had found a tutoring job. At this time, the original owner did not realize anything was wrong, and really thought her parents were encouraging her to grow. Shees from an average family and has been taught since she was a child that it is not easy for her parents to raise her. She must work hard to get into a good school, find a good job in the future, and be filial to her parents. Her parents suggested that she adapt to society in advance during the holidays and experience the hard work of making money. She never felt there was anything wrong. Chapter 1877: Suddenly became a big sister (3) Chapter 1877: Suddenly became a big sister (3) Chapter 1877 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (3) In fact, Deng Minghui had been pregnant for several months at this time, and she was afraid that the original owner would be dissatisfied when she found out about it when she returned, which would affect her pregnancy. When she was pregnant, she once tested the original owner and asked her if she wanted a younger brother. The original owner refused outright, thinking that given their family situation and the ages of Rong Lianhao and Deng Minghui, they were not suitable to have another child. Deng Minghui is 43 and Rong Lianhao is 46. If they really want to raise children, neither their families nor their bodies will support them. She didnt realize yet that the couple had their thoughts set on her. When they could only have one child, their failure to have a son has always been a worry for the couple. No one knew that after giving birth to a daughter, the two suddenly lost their thoughts on starting a business and went to work step by step. Now that its open, the two of them are ready to move. In addition, the original principal went to a prestigious school in another ce, and also revealed that he would develop and settle down in a big city in the future. They even felt that their adopted daughter could not be kept by their side, and that she would be raised by someone else''s family. Now many people want the second and third child, and they can no longer sit still. The reason why they tested the original owner was that they heard that some families were unable to get the second child because of the quarrels caused by the eldest child. When testing, the main purpose is to agree, and they will confess. If they disagree, they will wait untilter. Since she couldn''t stuff it back when the time came, she had no choice but to admit it. The original owner is their daughter. Even if she is angry about this matter, she cannot ignore them. So, to avoid being discovered in advance, they called the original owner at the end of her freshman year and asked her to stay there and find a part-time job. She could also apply to live on campus, as there were more opportunities there than at home. The original owner believed it and used his vacation time to earn some money. Not only was it enough for living expenses for the next semester, but he also had some money left over. Being filial, she sent red envelopes to her parents and bought gifts online. At the end of the second semester of freshman year, when he went home for the holidays, the original owner really copsed for a few days when faced with the sudden appearance of his twin brother and sister, and had a quarrel with the couple. Her house has two bedrooms. Originally, her parents had one room and she had one. Now her room has been converted into a baby''s room, and she can only sleep in the living room. She was angry for a while, but she softened her heart when faced with the pitiful and kind-hearted couple, who apologized in various ways, saying they were afraid she would be angry, and that aborting her would hurt her health. She was the one taking care of the children throughout the holiday. At the end of the vacation, she returned to school, but within a few days, she got a call from her family. The expenses for the two children are extremely high. Even if they have some savings, if they continue to use it up like this, Rong Lianhao''s sry alone will not be enough. So, Deng Minghui went to work quickly. Due to the family and career, the child was too tired and fell ill. The original owner had no choice but to go back. Originally, she wanted to take care of Deng Minghui until he recovered from his illness, but as a result, she could no longer throw it away after taking over. Deng Minghuis health is always in and out, and she is unable to take care of her children. She protested, but her rtives and friends came to persuade her. Her parents gave birth to her and supported her to study. Now that Deng Minghui is in such bad health, does she really want to watch all this? He also asked her about her conscience. Facing Deng Minghui''s extremely ill appearance, she really couldn''t bear to be cruel. So she applied to the school to study at home and take care of her children at the same time. However, if you really stay at home, its not as simple as just taking care of the children. Chapter 1878: Suddenly became a big sister (4) Chapter 1878: Suddenly became a big sister (4) Chapter 1878 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (4) Later, the original owner continued to move towards the path of dedication under the pressure of this family. After rifying the timeline, Qianyan first checked how much money he currently has. The original owners living expenses are 1,000 yuan per month, Rong Lianhaos monthly sry is 8,000 yuan, and Deng Minghuis monthly sry is 5,000 yuan, giving the original owner 1,000 yuan per month without any pressure. ording to the situation among students, the number 1,000 is rtively small. Of course, it is still enough to eat. The original owner is quite frugal to begin with. He doesnt buy much clothes, cosmetics, or snacks. Apart from meals and necessary daily necessities, he still has 800 yuan left for one semester. Qian Yan believes that it is really necessary to earn some money by working here in order to have the capital to establish a foothold. What she is going to do next will definitely make the two couples dissatisfied, and they will definitely not give her any more money. Forget about giving money, tuition fees may not be paid. The original owner was a student at a prestigious school. At that time, he chose to be a tutor. He used to teach children in junior high school mathematics, physics and chemistry every day. He had already signed a contract, so it was hard to break the contract. Today, she went to take a ss. The employer was quite satisfied with the original owner, so he hired her after he made the decision. The next day, Qian Yan took a car to the Lihu Mountain vi area at the agreed time. The employers child is called Qi Shao. He is a 13-year-old boy. He has a good tutor, but his grades in mathematics, physics and chemistry are not very good. Yesterday, Qian Yan had already be familiar with these subjects, and she was very familiar with them in ss. When she was concentrating on her lectures, almost no one could get distracted. Qi Shao himself found it incredible that such a good effect could be achieved, and he respected Qian Yan even more. Qianyan still likes this polite and studious child. In the blink of an eye, most of the vacation has passed and the make-up sses are over. Qian Yan got his sry and was going to buy a ticket to go home. It was time to meet the couple. Because she teaches so well, the Qi family and his wife want to cooperate with her for a long time. She was unwilling at first. The tuition fee for tutoring was indeed high, but it was not necessary for her, and the contract had ended. But Qi Shaos test scores were so good that the couple couldnt bear to let her go. They kept increasing her tuition fees. The original ss fee was 300 per ss, but it has been increased to 3,000,000 for her. Anyway, they were not short of money. The Qi family and his wife are not very educated people, and their education level is not very high. It should be said that it is very low. They admire educated people and hope that their family will have a highly educated person. The higher they go, the more they understand the importance of culture. If you find it troublesome to go back and forth on the weekend, I will arrange for a driver to pick you up. Mr. Qi said, and Mrs. Qi nodded crazily, expressing her strong agreement. They also hired other tutors before, but none of them had such good results. Such a big baby must not be allowed to run away. "Teacher Rong, can we just settle on five thousand a day?" Mr. Qi raised the price again, "As long as my son advances one ce at the end of the term, I will give you a bonus of five thousand. If he can be among the top ten in the ss, he will get a bonus of one hundred thousand. The top ten in grade will get a bonus of 300,000 yuan. The bonus for taking the city-level exam is 880,000 yuan. We can discuss the bonus for high school at that time, and it will definitely not be less than that for junior high school. I, Qi Youcheng, said it here. If my son can If you get admitted to your school, I will give you an apartment plus five million in cash." "My family has many houses, and I will choose the one with the best location for you when the timees." Mrs. Qi continued to help, and it was cost-effective to spend a little money to get her son into a prestigious school. Qi Youcheng is not a fool to ask such a price. That is because Qianyan only provides Qi Shao with math, physics and chemistry, but she will answer Qi Shao''s questions in other subjects. She appreciates people who are polite and studious, so she will tell Qi Shao more. She can help even with foreignnguages. They must keep such an all-powerful teacher. Qi Shao didn''t say anything, but he held his little hand expectantly. Mom and Dad all dreamed of having a highly educated and educated person in their family. They suffered a lot of losses in business because they were uneducated, but they worked hard to get through it. So he must strive for sess and learn more, not just a good academic degree. Teacher Rong is very good. He intuitively learns a lot from following Teacher Rong. His parents are so determined, so of course they cannot do without him secretly telling them about this matter. Qian Yan was a little silent, which she did not expect. After all, the original owner did not have this experience. She saw Qi Shao''s longing eyes, and she fell in love with talents. This kid is not bad, and there is a very special tenacity in his eyes. In addition, this family does give more. Originally, she wanted to make money, but now the other party has solved everything, which is pretty good. The Qi family were very happy and invited Qian Yan to have a meal. They very considerately arranged for someone to book a flight home for her. Qi Youcheng also sent her a red envelope worth 10,000 yuan, saying it was to celebrate their long-term cooperation. Only Qi Youcheng would not feel that giving money is a humiliation. What kind of humiliation is money? For such a good teacher, you need to give more to show respect. Three hourster, Qianyan arrived at the door of his house. She took out the key and opened the door. Chapter 1879: Suddenly became a big sister (5) Chapter 1879: Suddenly became a big sister (5) Chapter 1879 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (5) At present, Deng Minghuis month is not too old and he is still working. There is no one at home at this time. Qianyan pushed open the door of the original owner''s room, and sure enough, the inside waspletely different. In fact, when she just entered the door, she saw packed things in the corner of the living room, and a medium-sized wardrobe. As for the desk and chairs, they are all gone. The original room was transformed into a baby room. The cribs arerger than ordinary ones, and two remote beds are also prepared. Of course, there are no decorations at the moment, and there are many unopened cardboard boxes ced in the house, which look like they are all baby products. Qianyan went back to the kitchen and made some food, then sat in the living room and waited for the couple toe back from get off work. At half past six, there was a sound outside the door. Before the door opened and no one came in, Rong Lianhao''s voice came in first: "Slow down, be careful with the child." The door opened, and Rong Lianhao helped Deng Minghui into the room. The two of them were talking andughing. Deng Minghui was a little haggard, but he still couldn''t hide the smile that was about to overflow. However, when they took two steps inside and saw Qian Yan sitting quietly on the sofa, staring at them, they froze in ce. Deng Minghui was already pregnant. She subconsciously protected her belly, as if she wanted to hide it. Rong Lianhao came to his senses quickly. After helping Deng Minghui to sit on the sofa, he looked displeased and asked, "Why did youe back suddenly?" Qianyan suddenly appeared and disrupted their n to conceal the birth of a child. He became a little angry. "If I don''te back, I probably won''t even know about the baby in mom''s belly." Qian Yan''s words were very rude and made the couple unhappy. But Deng Minghui remembered her n, her face softened, and she looked at Qianyan pitifully: "Yanyan, since you went to school, your father and I are the only two people in the family. When we could only have you, we I feel that you are too lonely. Now that you finally have a chance, and suddenly ites, isnt this a God-given surprise? In the future, when your father and I are gone, you will still have your younger brothers and sisters to apany you, so you wont be so lonely." "Your mother is still pregnant with twins. This is a blessing given to our family by God. You must treat your younger brothers and sisters better in the future, act like a big sister and be more responsible." Rong Lianhao also had a look on his face when talking about this. Spirit and happiness overflowed from his eyes. Since youre back, do some housework before school starts and send your mother some food at noon. Its safer to eat whats at home. Rong Lianhao said matter-of-factly. Maybe Qianyan didn''t make a fuss, which made him feel that she had epted the matter. Are you dreaming? Qian Yan asked. "Yanyan, what are you talking about?" Deng Minghui was a little angry, and his eyes were red with grievance. "Isn''t it so difficult to ask you to do housework for a few days and provide food for two days? Then what else can I do to support you? use?" Have you discussed it with me if you want children? Normally, the original owner did a lot of housework, and she took care of most weekends and holidays. "That''s not..." Rong Lianhao wanted to say it was an ident, but was interrupted by Qian Yan, "Whether it was intentional or idental, you know very well." "You didn''t discuss it with me, but freedom of reproduction and having children is indeed your business. Let me dere that I am not alone at all, which is great. Don''t use me as an excuse." "How you will raise these two children in the future is up to you. Don''te to me with any questions. As long as you raise them by yourself and give birth like pigs, I won''t care. When you retire, I will pay you in ordance with thew." Pension expenses. "How can you be so selfish? These are your younger siblings." Rong Lianhao was angry, and Deng Minghui was also a little panicked. The reason why they had the confidence to have this child was because they thought that when their daughter grew up, they could help take care of them. It won''t be too difficult then. Qian Yan: "Unless you are dead, disabled, and have no ie, I have no obligation to support them." "If you are really dead, disabled, and have no ie, I can''t afford to support you now. I can only apply to send them to a welfare home. There should be people rushing to support you. Actually, you don''t have to worry." Rong Lianhao was so angry that his face turned red. Deng Minghui stared, Qian Yan''s attitude was something they had never thought of. See you tomorrow The beginning of difficultbor Chapter 1880: Suddenly became a big sister (6) Chapter 1880: Suddenly became a big sister (6) Chapter 1880 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (6) Qianyan stood up, walked to the room that belonged to her, and pushed the door open. The couple subconsciously panicked, fearing that she would break something. Deng Minghui had to take care of the child in her belly. She was afraid of any conflicts and did not dare to chase after him to stop him. Rong Lianhao was not so worried. He rushed over and stopped at the door with an angry face. His eyes were full of warning. He raised his voice and said, "Your mother and I want a child, and you can''t stop it." "I just said, as long as you raise it by yourself and don''t bother me, I won''t stop you two from giving birth to ten like pigs." Qian Yan''s tone was calm and slow, and the rich sarcasm in it was particrly audible. ufortable. The two couples whom shepared to pigs felt insulted and could no longer maintain the appearance of harmony. "How can you talk when you are so old? You have no respect for us at all." Rong Lianhao raised his hand to p Qian Yan in the face, but Qian Yan caught it firmly. She held Rong Lianhao''s wrist without letting go, but restrained him so that Rong Lianhao couldn''t break free. Faced with this situation, Rong Lianhao was shocked and angry. When Rong Lianhao''s arm became sore, she gently pushed him aside. "Rong Qianyan, if you dare to damage the things inside, get out of this house and nevere back. Don''t even ask for living expenses and tuition for sophomore year." Rong Lianhao screamed from behind. When he rushed up, he felt that he couldn''t beat Qian Yan. He was not the kind of person who would easily get into physical conflict with others. That subconscious p just now was based on the fact that Rong Qianyan was his daughter. He felt that the p would definitely hit her, and he also felt that she should be pped. She was so unfilial, they had raised her so big, didn''t they just want a second child? Her selfish reaction was so inappropriate. Qianyan slowly walked around the room and walked out again. She had no intention of breaking anything. She is already eighteen years old, and the couple really have no obligation to raise her anymore. It is not illegal to kick her out. She just walked in, took a look, and admired the blue veins jumping on the foreheads of the two couples. So, this room doesnt belong to me? Deng Minghui felt a little relieved when he saw that she didn''t smash anything. Those things were valuable. For the twins who will be born in a few months, they buy the best products for fear of wronging the children. Many of them are imported high-end products. She asked many people, and they all said that was the best. If this dead woman is really beaten by her, she will be heartbroken to death. Thinking of this, Deng Minghui became a little angry. If she hadn''t given birth to this dead woman in her first child, wouldn''t she have been unable to hold her head up in front of her mother-inw for so many years? How can I count on my daughter? Now that she has twins, everyone in her husband''s family knows how beautiful she is. Who else looks down on her now? Deng Minghui doesnt think her daughter will leave home if there is such a fuss today. Once the trouble is over, you can live as you should. They are her parents, and she can''t really ignore them. She has raised her daughter, and she has already figured out her character. Otherwise, she would not have had a child in secret, and she would have expected her to help take care of the child in the future. Deng Minghui calmed down and said: "Yanyan, you have to understand that the house is so big, so you wille back for the holidays. You won''t be able to stay there for long. When the timees, you can leave some space in the living room and put a folding bed. The younger brothers and sisters are children and are rtively fragile. As the eldest sister, you must be more tolerant and give them some mercy." Chapter 1881: Suddenly became a big sister (7) Chapter 1881: Suddenly became a big sister (7) Chapter 1881 Suddenly became the eldest sister (7) You cant really be cruel and let them stay in the living room, right? What if they get sick? Rong Lianhao nodded: "Yes, you are already in college. You spend most of your time at school, and you stay at home for a while during the holidays. The room is empty anyway, so it can be freed up for your younger siblings. As my sister, You still have to be a little tolerant and don''t worry about everything with your younger siblings. Calcting, there is a neen-year age difference between you." You two said these words without blushing? Seeing that the two of them were angry and wanted to say something, Qian Yan immediately interrupted: "There are only two rooms in the house. I don''t know what gave you the courage to have a second child. As soon as you came here, a pair of twins came." Can you afford it? Deng Minghui looked ugly: "Why are you so cold? They are also your younger brothers and sisters. Do you really just ignore them? You are the sister." "Stop it." "The ones you give birth to are raised by yourself. As I said before, I can''t care about them." Facing Qian Yan''s tough attitude, the two couples frowned deeply. In fact, they both felt that Qian Yan was just too angry and said harsh words, and it was absolutely impossible for him to do such a thing. How can they not understand the character of their adopted daughter? So the couple decided not to dwell on it. Stop arguing about this matter, lets cook and eat first. Rong Lianhao reminded Deng Minghui, If you dont eat, the child will have to eat too. Being hungry is not good for the child. Deng Minghui didn''t want to dwell on this anymore. She felt that Qianyan''s reaction was much better than expected. At least she didn''t make a big fuss, so it wasn''t too bad. There is no overnight feud between parents and their children, and the daughter will be able to ept it after two days. Deng Minghui turned on the TV and watched it. Now that she is pregnant, she will definitely not be able to cook anymore. Oil fumes are not good for the fetus. She is older and gets tired and ufortable easily after pregnancy. Rong Lianhao took an apple and peeled it, then cut it into small pieces and handed it to Deng Minghui: "Eat it first to cushion the meal." After peeling the apple, he also watched TV with Deng Minghui and had no intention of going to the kitchen. In the subconscious mind of the couple, when their daughter learned to cook, she would do all the cooking and housework as long as she was at home. Even though they had some arguments just now, they still didn''t get out of these habits, and they still thought Qianyan would go to the kitchen to cook. Qianyan looked at them and thought they were extremely ridiculous. She looked through the memories of the original owner and found out that she was brought up as a PUA by these two couples since she was a child. She has been manipted by them all her life and cannot get out. This is really normal. Children who do not receive full love from their parents and who are PUAed by their parents are basically filial and soft-hearted, and will always have the mentality of being indebted to their parents. Especially for someone as serious as the original owner, it would be strange to be able to live a normal life. Qian Yan suddenly stood up. The two couples actually paid attention to her situation, and now they breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, their daughter was just a tough talker and would not really ignore them. Noticing the expressions of the two of them, Qian Yan picked up the backpack on the sofa, put it on her back, and walked out the door. The two couples who were relieved were stunned. Deng Minghui quickly shouted: "Yanyan, where are you going?" Originally I came back to see you, but I didnt expect so many things to happen. I dont have a room at home anymore, so of course I cant stay here. What are you so surprised about? You dont think Ill stay here now that I dont have my room, right? By the way, werent you nning to cook just now? You didnt seem to have any intention of taking action. Chapter 1882: Suddenly became a big sister (8) Chapter 1882: Suddenly became a big sister (8) Chapter 1882 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (8) A sudden realization appeared between Qian Yan''s brows: "You thought I would cook for you? Are you waiting to eat? I''m not a fool. You hid my second child without telling me, and you changed the room into a second child. I don''t even have a foothold in the house." I already have and, how can I still work hard and cook for you withoutining?" You really think so? Qian Yan mocked with her skills fully activated, I never thought that joy would lower peoples IQs? It takes a lot of masochism to do what you think. "It''s sote, where are you going?" Deng Minghui asked, "You are an adult, so you can''t be sensible. I have your younger siblings in my belly. You insist on arguing with two children who have not yet been born. Do you want to **** me off?" "Where can you go sote?" Rong Lianhao looked displeased, "Do you want to use this method to protest that your mother and I are having a second child? I''m pregnant with you now. It''s been several months. It''s impossible. Abort it again, we had no intention of aborting it, and your doing so will not make us change our minds." "You don''t understand people? It''s okay for you to give birth to a litter. There is no room at home, and you are not allowed to find afortable ce to live? There are so many hotels, but it is much better than curling up on the sofa in the living room." Deng Minghui still persuaded: "Don''t you have to spend money? Let your dad buy a folding bed tomorrow. It''s the same as sleeping there. Now that you have younger brothers and sisters, there will be more ces to spend money in the future, so don''t Spending money indiscriminately, its so expensive to stay in a hotel, why not save it and buy milk powder for your younger brothers and sisters. Qianyan nced at the two people''s faces. Is there something wrong with their minds? It took me a long time tomunicate effectively. "You can spend my money however you want. Before the child is born, you think I will raise it for you? The dream is beautiful." Qianyan changed her shoes, opened the door and went out. Rong Lianhao''s voice sounded from behind: "If you dare to leave, don''t ask your family for tuition and living expenses." There was no reply from outside the door, Qianyan had already gone away. Your family is worse than you think. Cant even understand humannguage. The white-haired woman in the wishing space smiled bleakly: "Yes, when I was in the game, I just felt so ufortable and wronged, but I couldn''t help but recall their kindness in giving birth to children, and felt that I owed them. There was no way to turn around and leave. Now as a bystander, I finally see them clearly, and I feel that I was too stupid before. How could I trust such parents again and again and do what they ask withoutint. Qian Yan: "Just think about it and understand it. After learning the lesson, you won''t be able to do it in the next life." The white-haired woman was suddenlyforted. The lighting in the wishing space was not very good, but it was the mostfortable ce for her to stay. Her whole soul felt more rxed than ever before. Qianyan found a hotel to stay in and prepared to return to school tomorrow. This time when she came back, she just showed up and expressed her attitude to let the two couples know what she thought. Whether they believe her words or not is none of her business, she will keep her word. The white-haired woman in the wishing space was a little worried: "What if she still uses illness as an excuse?" Qian Yan was ying with her new mobile phone. The old mobile phone that had been discarded by the original owner and given to her had been thrown away. Those two couples clearly have hundreds of thousands in savings, but they are reluctant to buy a mobile phone for their daughter who has been admitted to a prestigious school. They continue to tease her, which shows that they really don''t value her. Chapter 1883: Suddenly became a big sister (9) Chapter 1883: Suddenly became a big sister (9) Chapter 1883 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (9) The white-haired woman couldn''t help but sigh when she saw Qianyan''s new mobile phone. She was really stupid. "If she is sick, I will go back and give her some medicine to cure her." Qian Yan said, "I will make sure that she returns to her original health level, neither weaker nor stronger, and then I will watch her take care of the child." She is not short of money now, and her studies are easy for her, so she has plenty of time to work on. It was not a pleasant thing for Deng Minghui to only cure Deng Minghui and watch her take care of the children. Hearing Qian Yan''s tone, the white-haired woman thought of the previous scene and understood that the other party''s handling method must be different from hers, and she would definitely feel as refreshed as before. She became quiet and couldn''t help but look forward to the vacation after next semester. Qian Yan was ying with his cell phone for a while when a call suddenly came in. He nced at the caller ID and picked up the call. "Yanyan, I heard that you are having a conflict with your family?" The person calling was the grandmother in this body. Before Qianyan could say anything, the other party persuaded her, "Your mother is pregnant with the child now, and she is still a twin. If you take more care of her, how can you still talk back and make her angry?" Where are the twin brothers and sisters? You are so lucky to be the eldest sister. Qian Yans face was expressionless: Not happy. Tan Birou choked, and then said: "Now that it is open, your parents also want you to have apanion. In the future, when they are gone, you will not be lonely. What a good thing to have one more pair of lovely younger brothers and sisters. In the future I can still y with you and be filial to your sister." "Come on, grandma, you know better than anyone why they have a second child. Don''t you just have no son? You want to fight for one. If you know the gender so early, I''m afraid you have to spend money to fly to a certain ce to check. If there are two girls, See if they are alive or not. "I''m not lonely at all. Don''t me me. They can raise me if they want. It doesn''t matter if they give my room to the two younger ones. After all, the house belongs to them and I am an adult. They kicked me out. No problem. But dont think of cing this responsibility on me. I have no obligation to raise my younger brothers and sisters. "Unless they die and have no ie. I am just a student now and have no ie. If such an ident really happens, you, the grandmother, will probably have to take on the responsibility of taking care of those two little ones." Tan Birou''s tone was full of me: "Yanyan, how can you be so selfish? Those are your younger brothers and sisters. Have you forgotten the kindness of your parents in raising you? It''s not easy for them to drag you along for so long. You went out of town, and the home was deserted. They I just want to add someone else. You are so selfish and inconsiderate." "Don''t worry, I will provide for them in the future. Forget about raising children, I will raise the ones I gave birth to. Grandma, you are so selfless, you can help me more when the timees. After all, he is your grandson. If you like him so much, don''t let the two The little grandson has suffered and needs to be taken care of." Qian Yan sarcastically interrupted Tan Birou, "You said so much, why don''t you first put aside 200,000 yuan as a reserve fund to raise two children. The two children will definitely be filial to you in the future. .Grandma, when do you think the two hundred thousand will be given?" Tan Birou was so flustered by Qian Yan that she certainly didn''t dare to answer the question. She muttered that she was too selfish and hung up the phone. If you crazy, you will raise the two children of 200,000. Isn''t that want her coffin? To avoid being disturbed again, Qianyan turned off the phone before going to sleep. As long as she has no morals, no one can kidnap her. For shameless people, just be more shameless than them. The next morning, Qian Yan got up and turned on her phone, and sure enough she saw a lot of missed calls. Chapter 1884: Suddenly became a big sister (10) Chapter 1884: Suddenly became a big sister (10) Chapter 1884 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (10) There are Rong Lianhao and Deng Minghui, as well as other rtives. She had no intention of returning the call. This group of people calling so intensively must have wanted to teach her. The white-haired woman in the wishing space was thoughtful when she saw Qian Yan''s operation. It turned out that this kind of phone call could actually be ignored. In the past, she always had a way of saying that if someone called her and she didn''t receive it, she would be afraid that they would be in a hurry, so she would call them back quickly, with an apologetic tone. This kind of character has been developed since childhood and is difficult to change. While eating breakfast, Qian Yan muted her cell phone to avoid being disturbed by the phone call. The white-haired woman hopes to see a life without being kidnapped. For her, this is really a simple wish. After slowly enjoying breakfast, Qian Yan picked up her cell phone. Sure enough, there were more than a dozen missed calls, but she still had no intention of dialing them. She checked out of the hotel and rushed to the airport, preparing to go back to school. It was only a few days before the start of school. She didn''t want to waste time arguing with the group of rtives who just stood and talked without pain. From these phone calls, it can be seen that the effect of her return has been achieved. A few hourster, Qianyan returned to the school dormitory. I finally picked up a call, and it was from the girl with this body. The other person said that she was ignorant and selfish. After criticizing her for a while, she said how difficult it was for Deng Minghui and asked her to admit her mistake. Finally, she said that she was lucky to have a younger brother, and she could count on him for everything in the future. Meaning that she still took advantage. Sister-inw, since you are so generous and selfless, why dont you give my parents two hundred thousand as a preliminary fund to raise the two children? Rong Jinzhi raised his voice and asked inexplicably: "Are you crazy? Why should I pay 200,000 yuan? They are not my children." "Yes, they are not my children, why should I raise them?" Qian Yan said indifferently, "They are my sister-inw''s nieces and nephews. With such a close rtionship, my sister-inw will provide some money to support you. They will definitely not forget you in the future. I will provide for you in your old age, and you will definitely be very happy in your old age." "I have a son to take care of me in old age, I don''t need anyone else, it''s none of my business." As soon as Rong Jinzhi heard about the money, he forgot what happened before and jumped very high . Qian Yan said: "Then shut up, mind your own business, and persuade me again, and I will chase you and ask for two hundred thousand." "Rong Qianyan, I have never seen you so selfish..." "It seems that my sister-inw really wants to try and chase me to your work to ask for money, then..." Qian Yan was interrupted by Rong Jinzhi before she could finish her words. "Okay, okay, I''m just doing it for your own good. If you don''t appreciate it, forget it." Rong Jinzhi was really afraid that she would be embarrassed if it caused trouble in the workce. She didn''t care about Qian Yan''s reply and quickly hung up the phone. . Rong Jinzhi just hung up the phone when another call came in. It was this bodys second uncle. He still criticized her and gave her advice as an elder when he came up. Then he said that it was not easy for Deng Minghui and his wife to raise her, so that she could be sensible and set an example for her two younger brothers and sisters. Finally, she said that having two more brothers and sisters would reduce her burden, and if she could help with anything in the future, she would not be so lonely. Qian Yan replied: "Second uncle, you are so selfless, you are so sensible, and you are the second uncle of the two children. Why not give 200,000 yuan as a reserve fund for their upbringing. When they grow up in the future, they will definitely not forget you. If you are good, I will definitely be filial to you and share the pension for your children. I think it is good. Second uncle, you are so smart." Deng Mingcai almost choked to death at Qian Yan''s words: "Yan Yan, what are you talking about?" You think its outrageous too? Then shut up, or Ill go to your workce and ask for 200,000 yuan. Deng Mingcai''s face turned livid: "How could you do this? It''s just nonsense. You have read so many books in vain." "Who makes my second uncle like to talk nonsense? He is so old and can''t speak. His life is in vain." Deng Mingcai''s face turned red with anger, Qian Yan said again: "Second uncle, do you have anything else to say? How about I go to your work unit to discuss when the two hundred thousand will be paid?" Deng Mingcai cursed Qian Yan in a low voice for being ignorant and quickly hung up the phone. See you tomorrow Chapter 1885: Suddenly became a big sister (11) Chapter 1885: Suddenly became a big sister (11) Chapter 1885 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (11) Qianyanter received calls from some rtives. No matter how condescendingly they criticized her, they would eventually hang up the phone in anger because of her offer of 200,000 yuan. She didnt know whether these people would scold her after they hung up the phone. She didnt see it anyway. She is in a good mood now. Those who advised her to be sensible and ept the two children were not well prepared, and they may not know what the consequences would be if she epted them. The original owner''s miserable life was not sympathized by many people, and there might be some people who called her a fool and a fool behind her back. After school started, Qianyan didnt receive any more calls from Deng Minghui and his wife or those rtives, and she started her study life step by step. The Qi family discussed with her about giving lessons to Qi Shao. Usually, she was not satisfied with her ss schedule, but if she could be busy, she would spare time to give Qi Shao video lessons and answer the puzzles that Qi Shao encountered every day. On weekends, I went to Qis house to attend sses. The Qi family is still very wealthy and they are very willing to give away money. They still mentioned that it is up to her whether she wants to or not. If she feels that she is too busy, she should just go to ss for two days on the weekend as before. Qian Yan was of course busy and agreed to the proposal. Giving Qi Shao extra lessons meant that she didnt have to worry about other things to make money. In the blink of an eye, the first semester of freshman year has passed, the final exams are over, and the holidays are ushering in. She saw Deng Minghui''s updates on her WeChat Moments and learned that her due date had arrived. Deng Minghui and his wife attach great importance to the uing birth of a baby boy and a girl. They are currently admitted to a private hospital and are ready to give birth at any time. When she saw the news, Qian Yan was already living at Qi''s house and giving Qi Shao lessons every day. Every day is a half-day course, which is much longer than thest holiday course. Qi Shao has other arrangements for the remaining half day. Now that she is living in Qi''s house, she understands that Qi Shao has learned a lot at a young age, but he personally does not resent it, but works very hard. This afternoon is a talent ss - piano. Originally, she was watching the piano teacher teach Qi Shao. Halfway through, she received a call from Rong Lianhao. Rong Lianhao couldn''t sit still because he probably saw that she was on vacation, didn''t call, and didn''t seem to intend to go back. When Rong Lianhao asked her when she would go back, Qian Yan replied: "I''m working part-time and don''t have time to go back. I don''t have a room at home, and my parents don''t give me living expenses. It seems impossible to pay the tuition fees. I have to work hard." Working part-time to make money? These words stopped Rong Lianhao for a moment, and he quickly said: "If you are more obedient, can I not give you living expenses? It was not that you were ignorant before, and you left without caring about me and your mother at all." "Come back quickly, your mother is about to give birth. I really can''t handle it by myself. You have toe back to help." Rong Lianhao felt that Qian Yan couldn''t just watch when he said this. "Dad, have you forgotten what I said before? You can give birth to children and raise them by yourself. Don''t put this responsibility on me. If you are too busy, just hire someone. So many rtives are looking forward to the birth of two children. You can hire them. Give me a hand, they all have a lot of experience, you might as well ask them for help. Rong Lianhao''s expression was not very good: "You really don''t want toe back?" Just watch your mother and I suffer? "This suffering is not imposed on you by me, it is your wish, and it has nothing to do with me. You have to support the second child, and I have to make money for living expenses and tuition, so I have no time." Why are you so unfilial! Chapter 1886: Suddenly became a big sister (12) Chapter 1886: Suddenly became a big sister (12) Chapter 1886 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (12) Rong Lianhao was really angry: "If youe back, I will consider paying living expenses and tuition fees. If you don''te back, it will never be possible." Qian Yan hung up the phone directly, making Rong Lianhao so angry that he wanted to hit someone. He called again and found that he had been blocked. He changed his phone number to Deng Minghui and was quickly blocked. Not long after, all the rtives in the family knew about it. Perhaps after a semester passed, these people forgot about thest time they were attacked by Qian Yan and called again. Still the same as before, when they finished speaking, Qian Yan scolded them, saying that they were so kind and selfless, and hoped that they could spend some money and help Deng Minghui give birth to a child. At this point, Qianyan became quiet again. She put away her mobile phone and went to the piano room. The piano teacher had left, and Qi Shao was practicing there alone. The piece Qi Shao practiced was still unfamiliar to him and not pleasant to listen to. For those who knew music, it was basically just a noisy noise. Qian Yan didnt even frown, let alone interrupt Qi Shao, and just listened to these noises over and over again. Qi Shao was indeed a studious person. He actually recorded each time he practiced and listened silently after ying topare with the original music. She has not seen such a conscious and hard-working child for a long time. Teacher Rong, can you y the piano? Qi Shao was thinking hard when he suddenly saw Qian Yan standing by the window. Qian Yan turned around and said, "Yes." Qi Shao asked just on a whim, but he didn''t expect that she would really know how to do it. Since Teacher Rong said he knows it, he must be proficient. Just like before, he asked Teacher Rong about other subjects, and he said he was good at it, and the result was better than the teacher''s lecture. Qi Shao seized this opportunity to ask Qian Yan for advice, and even asked Qian Yan to y it for him. He solved all the problems and felt very happy. Im a little hungry, Teacher Rong, what do you want to eat? Shall I get some? Just watch and take it, anything will do. Qi Shao did go to get something, but as soon as he left the room, he took out his cell phone and called Mrs. Qi: "Mom, give me a piano teacher." Mrs. Qi: Son, whats wrong with the piano teacher? "I found a more professional piano teacher, and I understood the questions as soon as she asked them. I felt that this teacher would also ask for other things, and she said yes every time, and the result was that she was proficient. I suspect that she is very proficient in musical instruments, not only piano ..." Qi Shao talked to Mrs. Qi for a while, and he convinced her in just a few strokes. "Are you talking about Teacher Rong?" Mrs. Qi who is today is certainly not a fool. "If it is Teacher Rong, no problem. I also feel that she will be much better." The soundproofing of the vi was okay, but Qianyan''s ears were more sensitive than ordinary people, and she could hear Qi Shao''s phone calls clearly. The white-haired woman in the wishing space couldn''t helpughing: "Your Majesty, you have found a job for yourself again. I once taught Qi Shao, but I didn''t find this family very interesting. I felt that I missed a lot of interesting things in life. Interesting things, people. System 666 exnation: [The host is admiring Qi Shao. If she didnt want to teach Qi Shao, she wouldnt know how to y the piano. Yes, this kid is really good. This family is not bad either. Qian Yan was still at the window of the piano room, looking at the opposite position, where a quarrel was going on, and the sound was so loud that it reached her. "Don''t keep a straight face when youe back. You will scare Ting Ting. Ting Ting is your biological sister. On such an important day as the birthday party, can''t you satisfy her wish?" Chapter 1887: Suddenly became a big sister (13) Chapter 1887: Suddenly became a big sister (13) Chapter 1887 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (13) The person who spoke was ady with a good temperament. It could be seen that she was not young, but she was well-maintained. The person being scolded by her was a young man in his twenties, who was standing opposite her with an indifferent expression. He looked a little impatient, but he did not dare to talk back to thedy. "It''s a simple process. When the timees, you get off the helicopter and perform a violin performance. Then you give flowers to Ting Tiao and say some words of love to your sister. I''ll find someone to write the manuscript for you. You just need to recite it and read it. Finally, give the gift to Ting Ting. You have to prepare this gift carefully yourself. I want everyone to know that Ting Ting is the little princess of my Lan family. She has a father and mother who dote on her, and a brother who holds her to heaven." The nobledy continued. When she saw that the young man did not speak, she frowned and said, "Let''s put aside what happened that day for now. Ting Ting''s birthday is more important. Ting Ting is the most important little princess of our Lan family. You are so old." Is it okay to stop arguing with Ting Ting about everything?" The young man finally said: "If she wants to be normal, I don''t mind giving her face at the birthday party, but you know how she is usually. Can''t you really see it? She affects me not only on her birthday, but also on her daily life. It will have an impact. Shees to thepany all the time, calls me during meetings, and insists on answering the phone. What did she want from me? Her friend wanted to see her CEO brother and asked me to show his face. What do you think? Reasonable?" "Isn''t it normal for a little girl to be a little vain? You have to worry about a child so much." Thedy didn''t think there was any problem. "You are her brother, so you should support her and satisfy her little things. It''s not a troublesome thing to ask for. Besides, didn''t you refuse and didn''t go?" Speaking of thisdy, she was a little dissatisfied. Her son was good at everything, but he wasn''t good enough to Ting Ting. The young man''s forehead twitched fiercely: "I did not go, but Dad asked his assistant to make a video call with her directly and live broadcast my work to her, more than once." This doesnt affect you, right? thedy said, You work on your own, and she looks after hers. The young man clenched his fists, his expression almost unbearable. Faced with thedy''s normal expression, he felt that anything he said was ineffective. No effect? Why is it not affected? They didn''t think about him at all. Ever since they were young, it seemed that Lan Jade had to be sidelined in everything that involved him. Huai Xi, the matter is settled like this. Ting Ting only celebrates her birthday once a year, so we must make her happy. "Teacher Rong, what are you looking at?" Qi Shao came over at some point carrying food. Following Qian Yan''s gaze, he saw the spacious balcony of Lan''s house and the two people who were still talking. It turns out they are from the Lan family. No wonder they attracted Teacher Rongs attention. Qi Shao was used to it and said, Teacher Rong, you have something to eat. Qian Yan nodded lightly. Qi Shao knew how to read eyes and knew that she might be interested in Lan family affairs, so he said, "That young person is Lan Huaixi, the president of Lan family. He is smart, young and capable, and he is young." Just manage the Lan Group. The Lan Group has expanded several times in his hands, and he is recognized as a business genius in the circle." "Does Teacher Rong think his story is like this?" Qi Shao gave up and shook his head and said, "Lan Huaixi, who seems to have great fame in the eyes of outsiders, actually met a strange family." Chapter 1888: Suddenly became a big sister (14) Chapter 1888: Suddenly became a big sister (14) Chapter 1888 Suddenly bing the eldest sister (14) What we usually see is that boys are preferred over girls, but this Lan family is extremely girl-based, and Lan Yutiao is simply praised to the heavens by them. "By the way, this Lan Yutiao is my ssmate, in the same ss." Mentioning Lan Yutiao, Qi Shao''s expression was hard to exin, and she was a little lucky, "Fortunately, I''m not handsome, otherwise it would be terrible if she stared at her. It''s too awful." "Lan Yuting has a group of followers around her, and no one who is handsome can escape. When she sees a good-looking one, she will look cute and talk to someone. Under normal circumstances, no one can refuse such a cute little girl. But as I live next door to the Lan family, I have long seen the domineering and entric nature beneath her pretty appearance." Qi Shao shook his head and continued: "Anyway, I find it very strange. It is normal for some people to reject Lan Yuting, but everyone will think that this person has bullied Lan Yuting and wants to seek justice for her. The funny thing is that at this time Lan Yuting She also wanted to help people out by saying nice things, and she really confused a lot of people with this trick." "Lan Yutiao is a bit evil." Qi Shao said, "My parents told me not to conflict with her. If I really encounter her, I must be friendly and obey her. I should treat myself as a licking dog and a man." You can bend and stretch, its okay to pretend. Qian Yan: "..." It must be said that the Qi family and his wife are very smart, or it should be said that they have suffered too much. "By the way, didn''t I tell Teacher Rong about Lan Huaixi? He does manage Lan''s family at present. In fact, he doesn''t have any shares in Lan''s family. He doesn''t even have a set of real estate in his name. It''s like he was picked up, but he is indeed Lan''s No one would believe the children of the family. On the contrary, every year on Lan Yutais birthday these past years, the couple from the Lan family would give her shops, houses, and shares as gifts." He can know so much, firstly because of the close distance, and secondly because the Lan family is more and more high-profile in doting on Lan Jade. Externalments are that the daughter is the little princess, and the most important person in the Lan family should be praised by everyone. Not only that, he also gave Lan Huaixi a marketing persona, the identity of a domineering boss, an invincible doting sister, and the belief that everything belongs to her sister. "It''s okay outside. Lan Huaixi usually doesn''t show any attitude. He always has a straight face. He is very cold. He is a hard worker at work. Only at home will he show something different. This is People outside don''t know." Qi Shao shook his head, "Every time I am in the piano room, there is a chance that I will meet him talking to the Lan family. He is so miserable." Qian Yan also feels that this guy is really miserable. He is probably simr to the original owner. He has been a PUA since childhood and is still longing for the care of his parents. For people who are not loved by their parents and are PUAed by their parents, no matter how bad their parents are, as long as their parents show pity or care a little bit, this person will involuntarily expect something. If he had grown up in a normal environment, he would have done something long ago. There is no mention of Lan Huaixi in the original owner''s memory. The two people''s identities are iparable. It is normal that they have never heard of him. In this case, she would not know what crisis the other party would encounter. Of course she wasn''t worried at all. Since the Prime Minister chose such an identity, he must have a backup n if she didn''t show up in time. She still believes in his intelligence. However, she still asked Qi Shao to help pay attention to Lan Huaixi''s situation. Qi Shao: "Does Teacher Rong like his face?" Otherwise he wouldn''t have thought to take a look at him from a distance, and Teacher Rong would have asked him to pay attention to him. Teacher Rong, I think Lan Huaixi is not suitable for you. Qi Shao hesitated for a while and said. Chapter 1889: Suddenly became a big sister (15) Chapter 1889: Suddenly became a big sister (15) Chapter 1889 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (15) "His family is not good. If you have anything to do with him and you have to suffer, that family is unreasonable. By the way, there is also Lan Yuting. Anyone who has confessed to Lan Huaixi and wanted to pursue him has been **** by Lan Yuting. , after messing with someone, she is still innocent and innocent, which is very scary." Qi Shao is really worried about Qian Yans safety. He likes Teacher Rongs ss, not only because she speaks clearly and makes him improve quickly, but also because of Teacher Rongs attitude. No amount of praise in words can always fill him with confidence. Teacher Rong never saw him as a son who suddenly got rich, but regarded him as a student. He believes that an outstanding person like Teacher Rong deserves better, and there is no need to wade into the troubled waters of the Lan family just because of his face. What''s more, the Qi family really can''t beat the Lan family at present, and he doesn''t even have the strength to give Teacher Rong the answer. Dont be too crazy, just pay attention to whats going on over there. Do you want photos? Lan Huaixi also has a lot of photos online. They are all good-looking. Its no problem to get some high-definition photos to enjoy. Qian Yan nced at him: "You think a lot at such a young age, but you still have less homework. I will give you some homework to prevent your thinking from affecting your studies." Qi Shao: Qian Yan did what he said and printed a bunch of homework for Qi Shao that day. His desk is now swamped with homework. That night, the Qi family and Qian Yanshang asked her to teach Qi Shao piano, and she agreed. The Qi couple remembered Qi Shao''s words and felt that her talent was far beyond this, so they boldly asked her what musical instruments she knew. I can learn from everything Ive seen. She answered lightly, Its not difficult to learn from things youve never seen before. The Qi couple were speechless. Teacher Rongs point was that he was proficient. They felt that the situation was about to open up, so they directly asked her about music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Qian Yan nodded: "Everyone knows a thing or two." She has lived for so many years and has been exposed to countless things. It is really normal to know these things. Whatever happens, it will take some time to count. The Qi couple stabilized their minds, that was mastery! The two were very moved, but they were very self-aware. They did not think that their son could learn all her skills. Instead, they very smartly asked Qi Shao what he should learn and asked her for advice. Unknowingly, Qian Yan became a guest at the Qi family''s home. Not only did she teach Qi Shao, the couple once got angry and asked her about somepany matters. They were surprised that she knew so much about business, and they immediately fell to their knees. What kind of magical teacher did they invite home? At this time, she was no longer Qi Shaos only teacher. The Qi family thanked a person who was very rude - sending money. Make money like crazy! Lan Yutiao''s birthday party, the Qi family is a neighbor, they are acquainted with the Lan family, and they are also invited. Of course they will not forget Qian Yan and decide to take Qian Yan to participate. On the night of the birthday party, Qian Yan finally saw Lan Jade, who was particrly scary in Qi Shao''s eyes. She is very beautiful, fair and clean, and looks cute and well-behaved when standing between the Lan family couple. Many people below looked at Lan Yutiao with envy. This is the real princess. The Qi family hid in the corner eating. Qianyan didn''t intend to wander around and sat quietly in the corner. She had an outstanding face, and Lan Yutiao''s eyes still fell on her. The Qi family members all trembled, fearing that Lan Yutiao would bully Qian Yan. But at that moment, Qian Yan used some mental power to interfere, and Lan Yutiao quickly ignored her. Not long after, everyone heard the sound of the helicopter. Lan Mu said to everyone with a smile: "It must be Huai Xi. He said he wanted to prepare a surprise for Ting Ting. Everyone,e with me to go out and have a look." As soon as these words were said, they attracted the envy of countless people, especially the female ssmates of Lan Yutiao and the wealthy daughters of various families. Who wouldnt want a doting brother like Lan Huaixi? The helicopter descended slowly, and Lan Huaixi got down from it, still holding the violin in his hand. When the helicopter left, violin melody rang out in the silent night sky, and the little girls present almost couldn''t help but scream. Chapter 1890: Suddenly became a big sister (16) Chapter 1890: Suddenly became a big sister (16) Chapter 1890 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (16) Lan Huaixi, a cold-faced man who only breaks his principles when ites to his sister, is so charming. Who wouldnt like a talented and handsome domineering CEO? Its a pity that if you want to take down Lan Huaixi, you have to take down Lan Yuting first. At the end of the performance, Lan Huaixi began to recite the lines. Both the Qi family and Qian Yan felt that the lines were dry and emotionless, but everyone present felt that it was Lan Huaixi''s style. Finally, a gift was given. A diamond crown was put on the blue jade head, making her beautiful. The birthday party was over, and those who left could not help but recall the shock before. Early the next morning, before Qianyan woke up, there was a knock on the door. It was Qi Shao. Teacher Rong, Lan Huaixi had a car ident on the way to thepanyst night. Qian Yan paused, could it be thatst night was Lan Huaixi''s disaster? How are people? Qi Shao''s face became more rxed: "The car was in a state of disrepair, but the man was only unconscious and slightly scratched. He was so lucky. It''s simply a miracle." Qian Yan clearly understood that it was not luck, but the prime minister''s back-up n. "Maybe God couldn''t bear it and gave him luck." Qi Shao said, "As a neighbor, I want to see Brother Huaixi. Teacher Rong, I am still underage. Can you take me with you?" There is no way, who made the teacher fall in love with Lan Huaixi''s face? Then go and have a look. As long as you don''t touch it, it should be fine. Qian Yan ignored Qi Shao''s thoughts and did not refuse the proposal, intending to go and have a look. This person belongs to her, and even though she already knows about it, its better to go and have a look to avoid any trouble in the future. Hospital. Qi Shao waited until others had finished visiting him and went to the ward while the Lan family was not in the hospital. Lan Huaixi has woken up and is leaning on the bedside with herptop working, as if she has no time to spare. Seeing it was Qi Shao and a strange woman, he looked a little startled. He knew Qi Shao, but not this strange woman. Brother Huaixi, Im relieved that youre fine. Qi Shao sat next to him and said carelessly, I heard that your car is not even in shape. Its too scary. "Thank you for your concern." Lan Huaixi''s tone was cold, but he could feel that he was sincerely thanking him. He nced at Qianyan''s position, and Qi Shao quickly said that this was his tutor and apanied him here. Lan Huaixi saw Qian Yans eyes calm and didnt doubt anything. Qi Shao was very talkative and talked a lot with Lan Huaixi. He thought that Teacher Rong should have seen the same thing before he was ready to leave. At this time, the ward was pushed open, and it was Lan Tingtiao. When she saw Lan Huaixi, tears fell down. Im really afraid that Ill never see my brother again. "It''s great that my brother is fine." "It''s all my fault. If my birthday party hadn''t dyed my brother''s work, he wouldn''t have had an ident on his way to thepany overnight." Qian Yan and Qi Shao had already reached the door of the ward, and Lan Huaixi''s voice came out: "It was just an ident." My brother will be there when Ting Ting is alive, so dont worry. Qi Shao subconsciously looked at Qian Yan, what he said was so strange! Its indeed strange. Qianyan nced back, just in time to see Lan Huaixi''s expressionless face, and she felt the storming. The car was ttened, but the person was intact, which was the prime minister''sst resort, and it also represented the transformation of this person. Teacher Rong, I think Brother Huaixi may have figured it out after this catastrophe. Qi Shao said in the car. Perhaps. I''m afraid it won''t stop. The vacation ising to an end, Qianyan still ns to go back and see how the two are doing with their children. When I opened the door, I didnt see the warmth I imagined. The living room is in a mess with all kinds of baby products. Deng Minghui is sitting on the sofa and resting, even more haggard than when she was pregnant. Hearing the sound of the door opening, she quickly opened her eyes and her eyes lit up when she saw it was Qian Yan. Yanyan, you are finally back. Qian Yan put the supplements he bought aside: "Anyway, you are giving birth to a child. I was busy with work and couldn''t leave. Now that school is about to start, I wille back to see you after settling my sry." You look a lot more haggard, are you tired from taking care of the children? Qian Yan asked, her tone not concerned. Deng Minghui didn''t notice it. When he heard this, he thought Qianyan was caring about her andined all kinds of bitterness to her, saying that he hadn''t slept well for a long time. "Yanyan, mom, go and take a nap for a while. You look at the family treasures and beautiful pearls..." Deng Minghui exined to Qianyan and went to bed without waiting for Qianyan''s answer. Qian Yan was sitting in the living room ying with her mobile phone. Half an hourter, the sound of two children crying came from the bed in the room. Instead of entering the room, she went to find Deng Minghui and shook her awake. Mom, the child is crying, go and take a look. I''mte. I went home in the afternoon and nned to take a nap, but ended up sleeping toote. Add an additional chapter. See you tomorrow. Chapter 1891: Suddenly became a big sister (17) Chapter 1891: Suddenly became a big sister (17) Chapter 1891 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (17) Mom, wake up quickly. Deng Minghui slept veryfortably. Knowing that there was another person at home who could take care of the child, she also slept peacefully. She nned to catch up on her sleep, but she still couldn''t bear the sound of Qian Yan''s voice, which was like a magic sound, pulling her out of her depths. Pulled out during sleep. She opened her eyes in confusion, and what she saw was Qian Yan sitting by the bed, apanied by the cries of two children in her ears, and she didn''t realize what was going on for almost ten seconds. The voices of the two children were too noisy, so she quickly woke up, and her eyes when she looked at Qian Yan were filled with anger. "Didn''t I ask you to look after Jiabao and Meizhu?" Since giving birth to the child, Deng Minghui''s life has been in a mess, and his temper has be worse and worse. He opened his mouth and scolded Qian Yan, "I told you that I haven''t slept recently. I really need to catch up on my sleep, so look at them. Dont they all know how to change diapers and feed milk powder? Youre still a college student, why cant you do this? Deng Minghui finally felt better after scolding her. This was not the first time she lost her temper. In the past, he always scolded Rong Lianhao, but Rong Lianhao would also lose his temper and rush out of the door many times, making her so angry that her heart ached. After scolding, the result Deng Minghui wanted did note out. Qian Yan still sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her with calm eyes. Youre talking so much, why not go and see your two precious children, they are crying. Deng Minghui finally remembered Qian Yan''s previous words that he would not care about the two children''s affairs, and suddenly his expression turned ugly: "Why are you so selfish? I just didn''t sleep well, so I just asked you to help me, feed some milk powder, and change the urine." Not wet. "Since you know that I am selfish, you shouldn''t ce your hope on me." These words were heartbreaking to the original owner, but Qian Yanke was not at all affected. The more indifferent and indifferent she looked, the more Deng Minghui''s heart ached. "Since you''re awake, you can handle the rest by yourself." Qian Yan stood up and left the room, returned to the sofa in the living room and sat there, flipping through his phone. He had no intention of going to another room, despite the sound of children in the room. cries. Deng Minghui didnt think Qian Yan could be so cruel at first, so he simply closed his eyes and continued to sleep. She still didnt believe that Rong Qianyan could really be cruel and listen to the two children crying in the house. Five minutester, Deng Minghui sat up. The child was still crying. It was obvious that that dead girl could really be cruel. Deng Minghui cursed and walked out of the house. Seeing Qianyan''s indifferent expression, he gritted his teeth in anger, so he could only go to the room to take care of the two children. At noon, Qian Yan had no intention of starting cooking, but she ordered a good takeaway and did not forget Deng Minghui''s portion. Deng Minghui''s expression was not good. When Qian Yan gave her the meal, she waspletely ungrateful and turned her head to the side and stopped talking to Qian Yan, as if she wanted to express her anger in this way. Even if she ordered food for her, she would never forgive this selfish girl. Qian Yan thinks Deng Minghui is very ridiculous, and even at this moment, he is still thinking about impossible things. Whether you like to eat or not. She sat aside and ate slowly. Deng Minghui looked worried, and finally couldn''t bear the hunger and picked up the food to eat. Im going out in the afternoon, so you can watch them. Qian Yan: "I can''t take care of them. If they cry, I can call you. You have toe back quickly." Rong Qianyan! Deng Minghui suddenly shouted, Can you please stop being so weird? Chapter 1892: Suddenly became a big sister (18) Chapter 1892: Suddenly became a big sister (18) Chapter 1892 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (18) Mom, I kindly reminded you before that you have to take care of your own children and dont put any responsibility for taking care of these two children on me. They are your younger brothers and sisters! Deng Minghui was really a little broken. How could she raise such a strange daughter. Qian Yan nodded: "In terms of blood rtionship, it is true, but I don''t wee their arrival in my heart. Of course, the most important thing is that I warned you, as long as you can raise as many children as you want." Deng Minghui still didnt think Qian Yan was so cruel. After dinner, he simply cleaned up and went out. She was going to thepany. The expenses for two children were too terrible. She had to prepare to go to work to earn money. She still couldn''t believe that there was no one in the family, and this **** girl could really look at the child without care. However, Qianyan has proved with practical actions that she can indeed do it. Deng Minghui had just negotiated a good deal with thepany when he received a call from Qian Yan. Qian Yan''s voice sounded like a curse: "Mom, your child is crying." Did you hear that? Come back quickly and take care of them. After saying that, Qian Yan did not hang up the phone and let the cries reach Deng Minghui. Deng Minghuis forehead was bulging, and she couldnt help scolding Qian Yan on the phone, but it was of no use. Her eldest daughter was so cruel. Deng Minghui''s eyes were red with anger, and she couldn''t help butin to people in thepany. Several familiar people followed her, and some of them remained silent. As soon as she left, someone said, "If you give birth to a second child in your forties and haven''t discussed it with your eldest daughter, this is what will happen." When she was pregnant before, didnt she just think that her eldest daughter could take care of her? Her eldest daughter was miserable. Her eldest daughter is not a vegetarian either, so she cant handle it. I suddenly feel bad. She has to go back to work and has two children to take care of. Can she take care of her? "You are still a good colleague who can take care of everyone. If you can''t take care of thepany and don''t support idle people, you can''t make way for her and support her, right? You are still fighting for the second ce at your age, don''t you have any idea?" Speaking of which, the eldest daughter of her family is very cruel, and she can really show it. No matter what, Deng Minghui has only given birth to a child for less than two months. It is really inappropriate to be so cold and ruthless. I also want to say that maybe its because of this that Deng Minghui wants to fight for the second ce. "Haha..." Someone chuckled in a mocking voice and returned to his post without saying anything more. The discussion topic is over. Deng Minghui rushed home in a hurry and saw Qian Yan sitting in the living room ying with his mobile phone. He cursed and went into the room to look at the two children and change their diapers. She didnt talk to Qian Yan again after it was done, maybe because she knew she couldnt talk to her. After these two times, she also understood that it was basically impossible for Qian Yan to take care of her children. This girl was too cruel. Deng Minghui returned to the room, and the more he thought about it, the more confused he became. He took out his phone and opened the family group, wrote a shortposition and sent it to polish what Qian Yan had done before. She has two family groups, one is from the Deng family, and the other is from the Rong family. This short essayining about what Qian Yan did was immediately seen by everyone, and the originally quiet family group exploded. Deng Minghui looked at the reactions of everyone in the family group and finally let out a long breath. Deng Minghui: I didnt know she was so cruel. Seeing Jiabao Meizhu crying, she just sat on the sofa without moving. I really dont regret trying to have a second child at this age. Update two chapters first Still writing Chapter 1893: Suddenly became a big sister (19) Chapter 1893: Suddenly became a big sister (19) Chapter 1893 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (19) Deng Minghui: I raised this eldest daughter for nothing. Fortunately, I have two younger ones. With her virtue, I dont know what she will do to me in the future. Deng Minghui posted these two sentences in both groups, and various reactions immediately appeared. Rong Jinzhi: Its so inappropriate. Youre still a student at a prestigious school, but you dont even care about your younger brothers and sisters. Sister-inw, you, the eldest daughter, cant count on me. Rong Lianjun: Sister-inw, Yanyan was very obedient before. How could this happen? Deng Minghui: I thought she was just dissatisfied with me having a second child, and what she said before was just talk. I didnt expect her to be really cruel, and she didnt even blink when she saw the two children crying heartbrokenly. Rong Lianjun: Its true that something shouldnt happen. No matter what, she is a sister. We have to talk about it when we meet one day. Otherwise, what kind of words would this sound like? Deng Minghui continued toin. But after that, Rong Lianjun never spoke again. The reason is that he received a private message from Xu Pingling: Rong Lianjun, what are you talking about in the group? Rong Lianjun: Wife, I just think that girl Yanyan has changed a bit. Please give her some advice. No matter what, she is the sister of two little children. Did you read the message sent by the sister-inw? Xu Pingling: I know, shes diving, but she doesnt make a sound. Just watch what she says. Why interrupt? Xu Pingling: She is in her forties and still wants to have a second child. Everyone knows what she has in mind. At the beginning, I deliberately checked whether it was a boy or a girl. If you really just wanted to have another child, would you care about the gender? She just wanted to have a son. You have to know that there are two girls in the belly. Do you want to see if they still want it? The twins are a good sign and they keep them. Your mother has always liked boys. Back then, she gave birth to a girl for her first child. Its not like you didnt know your attitude towards her. She was useless in many ways. Xu Pingling: Our first child is a son. I think your mother will be happy, because my sister-inw has never been satisfied with me. After our son died, she smiled at me again. She is a patriarchal person from the bottom of her heart, but it''s up to Yanyan to live up to her expectations. You see, our family Zhizhi has been supported since she was a child. How could she learn how to cook and then let her cook and do housework on weekends and holidays? It''s embarrassing to go to such a big city to study, and their sry is only 1,000 yuan. I heard that it was only 1,000 yuan in the first month of school. As for their two newborns, they wore imported high-end clothes. Yanyan had never enjoyed these. Many of the clothes were picked up from the children of the sister-inw''s family. On the surface, they have not treated Yanyan badly, but in reality? As soon as Ipared it, I knew it was wrong. Rong Lianjun could not refute a word. Xu Pingling: And before, they actually hid the child from Yanyan. Yanyan made such a fuss. You dont know what their attitude was? If I hadn''t stopped you, you would have been the one to lose face. Who of those who called me before were not scolded? Originally, the two couples were not being kind. Yanyan was not fooled by them because she was smart. You are the second uncle and have your own small family. Why do you interfere in other people''s housework? What I said before was treated as fart. Next time I see Yanyan, its best not to say a word. If you dare to say a word, I will take Zhizhi back to my parents'' house immediately, and you can live alone. Rong Lianjun, please umte some virtue and dont harm others. Rong Lianjun was a little panicked: Wife, I wont talk nonsense anymore. You think Im farting before. Xu Pingling: Be smarter next time. Dont you know who Rong Jinzhi is? She likes to be in love whenever she has nothing to do. Have you forgotten that she and your mother teamed up and almost got us divorced? Rong Lianjun: Wife, I really dont dare anymore. I was impulsive and farted twice. When I get back from get off work, you can hit me however you want. Xu Pingling: Okay, work hard and buy me a steamed fish after get off work and Ill forgive you. Rong Lianjun: Yeah, buy five pieces, one for me, two for you, and two for Zhizhi. Chapter 1894: Suddenly became a big sister (20) Chapter 1894: Suddenly became a big sister (20) Chapter 1894 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (20) The Deng family members also had their own reactions, and Shui Qun basically followed Deng Minghuis words. Especially the second uncle Deng Mingcai, who always criticized Qian Yan in various ways in the group. In addition to criticizing Qian Yan, there were also those whoforted Deng Minghui, asking her to take good care of the two younger ones. The eldest daughter could not count on them, but the two younger ones would definitely be fine. With thefort of these rtives, Deng Minghui increasingly felt that having a second child was the right choice. If it hadn''t been for this second child, I wouldn''t have known that this **** girl was unreliable. Of course, not everyone in either group will stand up and say something. Not everyone likes to be a troublemaker. Some people don''t like to meddle in other people''s business. If they see it, they will take it as a joke and live their own lives in silence. Deng Minghui and Deng Minghui''s two groups were very lively. Qian Yan didn''t know about it, and even if she saw it, it wouldn''t affect her mood. Rong Lianhao also saw Deng Minghuisints in the group. In fact, Deng Minghui had already told him about this in private messages and called him. He didn''t find Qian Yan because he thought there was going to be a quarrel and wanted to go to work quietly. From Qian Yan''s attitude, he could tell that this daughter was really cruel and didn''t want her mood to be affected when she was at work. He is better than Deng Minghui, at least he will not be bothered by family matters at thepany. In the past two months, Deng Minghui has also be more and more annoying to him. He is so tired from work, and the children at home cry non-stop. Deng Minghui has to wake him up at night to feed milk powder and change diapers, which is really frustrating for him. . As long as he was never idle at home, Deng Minghui would always have various reasons to call him. To live such a life at home, he might as well work overtime. Knowing that Qian Yan was back, Rong Lianhao had no excuse to work overtime ande home from get off work on time. In fact, he still held on to a little hope and nned to talk to Qian Yan nicely and help Deng Minghui take care of the child while she was not in school. However, Qian Yans attitude was: You two decide what to take, dont look at me. "I''m going to start school in a few days. You two are still too busy to hire someone. Don''t always think about it for free. If you have a second child at your age, you should know that raising children consumes energy and money, so you should be prepared. Less money." Its not that they have never thought about hiring someone, but the current confinement nanny is really too expensive. Their city is not that big, and the minimum sry for a confinement nanny is 6,000, which is almost like robbery. Now that their two children have just been born, they have less than 500,000 in savings, so they really can''t spend it as they wish. Originally, the most perfect n was to have the eldest daughter take care of the two children. Now this idea has been shattered and is basically impossible. Rong Lianhao was very angry, but he still wanted to try to talk things over with good words to see if it would work. "I have to go to work to support the family, so I can''t take care of it. Your mother is so old and has a child. She is not in good health. It''s very hard for her to carry her alone. Can''t you be considerate?" Rong Lianhao said pitifully, putting a A middle-aged man who was oppressed by life expressed it vividly, "Nowadays, everything for children costs money. It is impossible for me not to go to work. If I have no ie, how will I raise my children in the future?" It''s a pity that Qian Yan didn''t support this kind of performance at all. "You also know how old you are?" Qian Yan asked back, "Then you still want to have children? You know that when you are older and your body is weak and you don''t have enough energy, you shouldn''t have children. If you have to have children, you will have to suffer by yourself. Who told you to have to have children? of." Youre old, you dont have enough money, and you still dare to have children. I dont know who gave you the courage. Chapter 1895: Suddenly became a big sister (21) Chapter 1895: Suddenly became a big sister (21) Chapter 1895 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (21) Rong Lianhao gritted his teeth in anger, but finally couldn''t hold it back: "You are so selfish and cruel, how could I raise a daughter like you? The thing your mother and I regret the least is having a second child." We really cant count on you like this. "I dare you two to give birth to a child not because you like it and hope to have a love child, but because you expect the child to do everything from you in the future? That would be really miserable for me. But don''t worry, I won''t do anything illegal. You will raise me anyway. I will help you take care of your old age in the future. As for these two children, you should take good care of them yourself. Dont count on me. I really cant count on you. I cant even tell you a hundred times. Deng Minghui''s face turned red with anger, and he suddenly said: "I saw that many people did not help the second defendant to support the elderly, and they still won thewsuit." This is purely a threat. Qian Yan raised her eyes and met Deng Minghui''s eyes. Deng Minghui was horrified by her sight, but she remembered that this came from her belly. What was she afraid of? He couldn''t help but straighten his waist. "You are a famous college student. If you don''t help raise and take care of your younger brothers and sisters, we will sue you. Then the whole Inte will scold you and you will stop reading the book." Deng Minghui saw that Qian Yan didn''t speak and thought it was such a threat. Can be useful. She had seen many cases like this before. Of course, she did not take the initiative to see them, but Rong Jinzhi rmended them to her. She doesnt like Rong Jinzhi very much, but she has to say that the cases pushed by him still helped her. Rong Jinzhi said that if Rong Qianyan is used, she will definitely be expelled from school. This already involves moral matters. If she does not obey her parents and raise her younger siblings, the prestigious school will not ept her. If Rong Qianyan is really so disobedient, don''t me her. The white-haired woman in the wishing space was so angry as a bystander that she gritted her teeth. It was too irritating and excessive. Who told you? Qian Yan asked. Deng Minghui didnt hide it either: Im not lying to you when your sister-inw said it. These are all true. While speaking, she took out her mobile phone and showed Qian Yan the news cases sent to her by Rong Jinzhi, thinking that Qian Yan was afraid of asking this question. Yeah, how could you not be afraid? We are all ordinary people, who wants to be saddled with such awsuit and reputation? Qian Yan nced at him and leaned over and said, "Then you go and sue. What if you win? I don''t have a job and I really can''t support my younger brothers and sisters. If I don''t take care of them, I just slump on the sofa. You see, the people in the court Will youe here and force me to take care of my younger siblings?" "As for the identity of a student in a prestigious school, it is gone. If you don''t have this sense of judgment in college, it doesn''t matter that you can''t study. Then I will have no ie and no job, so I will eat you at home. Anyway, my future will be in your hands. Its ruined, and it doesnt matter if I have the reputation of being a naughty old man. If you dont give me food, I will go to your workce to cause trouble to see who is embarrassed. When the two children are studying, I will go to their school every day to ask for food. " Deng Minghui, who thought he had a chance to win, widened his eyes, and Rong Lianhao was also shocked. He never thought that she could say such a naughty and rogue thing. The white-haired woman who was worried before was shocked and then said to System 666: "Is this okay?" It turns out that this is also possible. She seems to have some understanding of what it means to be barefoot and not afraid of being without shoes. System 666: [The host has never been afraid of being threatened. He is shameless and immoral and can fight against all the invincible enemies in the world. The white-haired woman thought it made sense and learned it. Seeing that the two of them were immersed in shock and unable to recover, Qian Yan stood up and nned to go back to the hotel. Waiting for you to sue me, dont cry when the timees. After Qian Yan left for a long time, Deng Minghui asked Rong Lianhao: "Would she do that?" "Yes." Rong Lianhao said firmly, "We can''t sue her. If she tries to cheat, we will all be embarrassed." Deng Minghui didn''t dare anymore. She didn''t want to be chased by thousands of geese for food every day and affect the two younger ones. "You can raise it yourself. Don''t count on her. She will never be famous for her virtues in this life. As long as we raise the two little ones well, they will be filial to us." Rong Lianhao said. The two of them could onlyfort themselves in this way. After Qian Yan returned to the hotel, she took out her mobile phone and called Rong Jinzhi: "Sister-inw, I heard that you encouraged my mother to go to court to sue me?" See you tomorrow Chapter 1896: Suddenly became a big sister (22) Chapter 1896: Suddenly became a big sister (22) Chapter 1896 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (22) Rong Jinzhi was stunned by Qian Yan''s words. He didn''t expect her to call because of this. She quickly reacted: "Hey, are you here to use me? My sister-inw said that you are very strange, and you are indeed getting weirder. I thought you were joking before, but no matter how cruel you are, you can''t ignore my sister-inw and brother. You did not care about your younger brothers and sisters because of your upbringing, but you really did it." "I''m not encouraging my sister-inw to sue you, I''m just showing her a few cases. If you hadn''t done such a great job, could my family sue you?" In her opinion, Qian Yan''s behavior was rebellious and unfilial. If you really want to get to that point, you have to file awsuit. Anyway, it doesn''t require her to put in any effort or talk. "That''s the truth." Rong Jinzhi''s words did not anger Qian Yan, her tone was as calm as before, "My sister-inw seems to be very idle, and she still has time to take care of other people''s housework." Rong Qianyan, I am not telling you, you have gone too far in this matter..." Before Rong Jinzhi could finish speaking, Qian Yan hung up the phone and blocked the other party. She felt that talking to Rong Jinzhi on the phone was not enough to teach the other party a lesson, and she was not happy about it. It''s better to go find the other person tomorrow and say it in front of the other person. Face to face can make asting impression. Rong Jinzhi was suddenly hung up on the phone over there. He rolled his eyes in anger and cursed in a low voice before putting down the phone. What did that girl Qian Yan say to make you so angry? The person asking the question was Qian Yans grandmother Xu Ruying. It could be seen from her frown that she disliked her granddaughter very much. "This **** girl is so irritating. What else can she do? Come to me and ask for help." Rong Jinzhi rolled his eyes andined to Xu Ruying, "I think my elder brother and sister-inw raised her for nothing, and I don''t respect her." Forget about us elders, we dont even listen to our parents, and we can be so cruel and indifferent to our younger brothers and sisters who were just born. In the past, this girl looked so honest, I really didnt know that she was so vicious in her bones. Fortunately, my eldest brother My sister-inw has given birth to a second child, otherwise, I wont be able to count on her in the future. "I just gave my sister-inw a warning and pushed a few cases for her to read. Those cases were about adult sisters who did not raise their younger siblings and were finally sued by their parents. If that girl is really so awesome, let her go. If you sue her, you can teach this white-eyed wolf a lesson..." The next day, Qian Yan woke up naturally, washed up, had breakfast slowly, and then set off for Rong Jinzhi''s unit. When the people in the work unit heard that Qianyan was Rong Jinzhis niece, her name was Rong Qianyan, their expressions suddenly became a little strange. Qianyan still doesnt understand. Rong Jinzhi probably said a lot of bad things about her at work. The first thing must be that she has a niece from a prestigious university who is a white-eyed wolf and so on. The people from the work unit brought Qian Yan in anyway, murmuring in their hearts. This girl looked elegant and beautiful. Anyway, she didn''t look like the kind of person Rong Jinzhi said on the surface. Perhaps this is knowing people and faces but not the heart? In short, no matter how good-looking you are, no matter how you are a student from a prestigious school, if you have a bad personality, people will not like you. As a social animal, they don''t ask too much about things that don''t concern them. They still do a good job on the surface and are polite to Qian Yan. Rong Jinzhi didnt quite understand what Qianyan was looking for, so he went to the tea room anyway. Qian Yan was not the only one in the tea room, but there were also several people who came to drink water and have morning tea. Chapter 1897: Suddenly became a big sister (23) Chapter 1897: Suddenly became a big sister (23) Chapter 1897 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (23) Yanyan, why are you here? When he really faced Qianyan, Rong Jinzhi was not as harsh as he said on the phone. Qian Yan raised his eyes, the look in his eyes made Rong Jinzhi particrly ufortable. Not sure what Qian Yan was doing, she decided to take a preemptive strike: "No matter what, they are your younger brothers and sisters. You have nothing to do in the past few days since you came back. It is not a big deal to help my sister-inw. You are like this. Why are you still ignorant when you are older? When your parents made you grow up, you really cannot forget your roots. Besides, they are your younger brothers and sisters. If you help take care of them today, they will not forget you tomorrow. Shouldnt brothers and sisters help each other? I will never forget their nurturing grace. In the future, when they are old and unable to move, I will fulfill my obligations, but I will just help them raise their children. Once they get older and have children without telling me, they have to realize that they need to raise their own children. Its impossible for them to try to put this responsibility on me. "But I didn''t expect my sister-inw to be so enthusiastic and concerned about my family affairs. Since my mother was pregnant, she has taught me to take care of my younger brothers and sisters, saying that brothers and sisters need to help each other. So my sister-inw cares about the friendship between brothers and sisters? Since I care so much that when I''m not at home, my sister-inw sees my mother being so busy taking care of the children, so why don''t youe to help? Didn''t you say that brothers and sisters should help each other? My parents need your help very much now. " Sister-inw, where is your help? I just came here to ask you today, are you going to help my parents with their children, or are you going to pay? "You are so enthusiastic about this matter and care about my parents'' situation. You are not just talking about it, are you?" Rong Jinzhi''s expression suddenly changed. If there weren''t other colleagues in the tea room, she would have almost screamed, thinking Qian Yan was crazy. The colleagues in the tea room are also very subtle. Qian Yan''s words almost gave a clear exnation of the situation at home, which was different from what Rong Jinzhi said. "My sister-inw calls me every time to scold me. She even instigated my mother to sue me yesterday. She keeps saying it''s for their own good and the good of the two children, but you don''t seem to contribute any effort or money. It feels a bit strange." Qian Yan spoke slowly and clearly, "Maybe you were so anxious that you forgot, so I came to ask." Rong Jinzhi''s face was about to burst. She had already felt the strange looks from her colleagues in the tea room, and lowered her voice: "Rong Qianyan, are you here to harm me?" The old **** Qianyan seemed not to see Rong Jinzhi''s anger: "How could it be? I just think my sister-inw is very enthusiastic. I remembered what my sister-inw said about brothers and sisters helping each other, so I came to ask you. Sister-inw, do you contribute money or effort? ? Rong Jinzhi clenched her fists, her expression was very stiff, and she had to endure it very hard not to explode. She rushed over and grabbed Qian Yan''s wrist, and lowered her voice: "Let''s go out and talk about anything. Don''t make trouble in the workce. Be sensible." No, Im here to get the answer. You first need to tell me how to help my parents. Qian Yan didnt want to move, and Rong Jinzhi really couldnt pull her out. Rong Jinzhi felt her face was burning. If she got angry at this time, she would only beughed at. Maybe her colleagues in the tea room were waiting for her to get angry. Rong Jinzhi is not a fool. She understands that this dead girl came here today just to hold a grudge. At this moment she felt a little regretful, maybe she shouldn''t have provoked her. Chapter 1898: Suddenly became a big sister (24) Chapter 1898: Suddenly became a big sister (24) Chapter 1898 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (24) After thinking about it, Rong Jinzhi lowered his voice again: "My sister-inw was wrong before. My sister-inw will not interfere in your affairs in the future, okay?" Who makes this **** girl really fearless? The other party is shameless, and she is really shameless. If the situation gets too big, she wont be able to survive in the workce. Who knows what other tricks the other party can do. This is the good daughter raised by the eldest brother and sister-inw. This time Qian Yan also lowered his voice: "You caused me so much trouble before, and you just said a few words so lightly?" "What do you want?" Qian Yan flicked the cup with his fingers and whispered: "Before I leave, you go to my house to make breakfast, dinner, and do housework. It''s best to make lunch together in the morning, and eat what you can if it''s hot." She was not just helping Deng Minghui and Deng Minghui out of kindness, doing cooking and housework for a few days, but it was a drop in the bucket for them. She is killing the chicken to scare the monkey, causing disgust and worsening the rtionship between their brothers and sisters. It can be said that she kills three birds with one stone. She was really ufortable because she was disgusted by these nosy rtives. "If sister-inw doesn''t agree, I''lle back and ask you for money in the afternoon." Qian Yan stood up after saying this in a solemn tone, and suddenly remembered something. She leaned into Rong Jinzhi''s ear and said, "Liu Chaojie is in his third year of junior high school, right?" , it was the critical moment, you said if I went to find him..." Rong Jinzhi''s chest was about to explode, but when Qian Yan mentioned Liu Chaojie, the fire in his heart immediately subsided, and he turned to look at Qian Yan with some fear. Rong Jinzhi pulled Qianyan aside this time, but Qianyan followed him without struggling. Dont forget that you are a student at a prestigious school. If you make some noise... Qian Yan said: "I don''t care about this. You can do whatever you want, but you need to think about the impact on your work and children. If I can''t find a job in the future, I wille to your house to eat, to your work to eat, to your home Liu Chaojie eats at school." Rong Jinzhi cursed in his mind, mad dog, Rong Qianyan is a mad dog, how could there be such a mad dog in the Rong family. This mad dog actually didn''t even care about his identity as a student in a famous school. That was the school she dreamed that Xiaojie could get into. This **** girl passed the exam easily. Xiaojie''s results looked hopeless at all, which made her very jealous. What''s the use of a girl''s movie? Why doesn''t such a smart head belong to her Xiaojie? Of course there is no use thinking about it now, Qianyan''s nonchnt look really scared Rong Jinzhi. She regrets it very much now. She shouldn''t have provoked him. This is a big trouble. "You are not allowed to go to Xiaojie ore to my work. I promise you that I will go to your house to cook and do housework before school starts, right?" Qian Yan responded: "Yeah." Im going, and you have to agree to my conditions above. "As long as my sister-inw is good and doesn''t keep her mouth shut, I won''t do anything to you. You can say whatever you want, but nothing you say can involve me, understand?" Rong Jinzhi gritted his teeth: "Okay." Its not that she is willing to bow her head, its that she really doesnt dare to provoke a madman. "Then I''ll wait at home for my sister-inw''s arrival in the evening. Remember to buy groceries." Qian Yan let go of Rong Jinzhi''s hand and walked away at the same distance. His expression was always so calm and rxed that all the colleagues in the tea room looked at him. I had to be stunned for a while. Rong Jinzhi didn''t care about the strange looks from his colleagues, just let''s talk about it, it will be fine after a while. The main thing now is to stabilize this mad dog and don''t let the other party hold a grudge against Xiaojie. Qian Yan doesnt care about the glory or disgrace of the means, as long as they are easy to use. Having been the emperor for so many years, she has used many disgraceful methods. Just as she became stronger, she often dealt with things more roughly. If she could catch the opponent''s pain and poke her, she would not use other methods. Qian Yan returned to Deng Minghui after lunch. Deng Minghui''s expression was not good when he saw her. This time, he didn''t call her again. He just ignored her and treated her as an insignificant person. Qian Yan didn''t care about this. He just sat and watched Deng Minghui busy coaxing the child, feeding him milk powder, and changing diapers. Deng Minghui was actually very angry inside. Chapter 1899: Suddenly became a big sister (25) Chapter 1899: Suddenly became a big sister (25) Chapter 1899 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (25) This **** girl can really sit still, and I dont understand her at all when she is so busy that her back aches. Fortunately, she gave birth to a second child, otherwise it would be over if she had to raise only one child in this life. Qianyan didn''t know what Deng Minghui was thinking. She counted the time when Rong Jinzhi was about to arrive, and then she mentioned: "My sister-inw wille home to cook and do housework before school starts." Deng Minghui was stunned, what is going on? "My sister-inw called me many times and talked about mutual help between brothers and sisters, so I asked her to set an example. No, she wille to my door recently." Deng Minghui felt like she had seen a ghost. How could Rong Jinzhi, that oldzy guy,e over to help her. Her intuition told her that Qian Yan must have done something. What did you do to her? Its nothing. She educates me every time. I feel so annoyed that I go to work to find her. Deng Minghui looked at Qianyan and felt that this daughter was extremely scary. By the way, did you discuss suing me yesterday? Deng Minghui shook her head subconsciously, she didn''t dare. Rong Jinzhi was already in the opponent''s hands, so she really didn''t dare to gamble. Thinking that Rong Jinzhi, who was usually so arrogant, woulde to cook dinner and do housework for her, she felt a little happy. After so many years, how could she possibly bully Rong Jinzhi? Rong Jinzhi arrived on time and bought vegetables. Because I knew Qian Yan was here, I was afraid that she would be dissatisfied and the food I bought was not bad. After all, there are less than ten days until school starts. First, take good care of Rong Qianyan, a mad dog. She will never provoke him again. Little sister, what are you doing? Deng Minghui pretended to ask. Rong Jinzhi''s smile was a little stiff: "I heard that my sister-inw is very busy here. I just got off work early in the past few days, so I came over to help." Hey, this is so embarrassing, you are the one who buys groceries and helps me. Rong Jinzhi cursed inwardly, but had to maintain a smile on the outside. Deng Minghui pretended to go to help, but Rong Jinzhi did not dare to help. He simmered the soup first and then started cleaning the house. She was so tired that she gritted her teeth. Zhennima is a mess everywhere! Its exhausting. Qianyan had this meal at Deng Minghui''s ce in the evening, and Rong Jinzhi''s cooking was quite good. Rong Lianhao was very surprised by this and waited until Qian Yan and Rong Jinzhi left before asking Deng Minghui. He also discovered a strange thing today. Rong Jinzhi didn''t say a bad word to Qian Yan, not even to the group. Deng Minghui told Rong Lianhao about the matter, and both couples were frightened. "Really don''t sue her, she will do anything if you make her angry." Rong Lianhao said. Deng Minghui agreed: "Don''t count on her. This girl is useless. She may cause some trouble in the future. Let''s take good care of the two little ones. The good days are yet toe." "Um." Rong Jinzhi went to Deng Minghui''s ce to cook dinner and do housework. Everyone in the Rong family was surprised. Rong Jinzhi was divorced and lived with her children at her parents'' home. Xu Ruying knew about it and asked her about it, but she didn''t hide it. Xu Ruying wanted to cause trouble for Qian Yan, so she quickly persuaded him to stay. "Mom, don''t mess with that mad dog. She can do anything. She just cooks for a few days. Once she leaves, everything will be fine. From now on, I won''t care about the affairs of my sister-inw and brother''s family. They can make trouble on their own." How can she still treat me as a grandma? Rong Jinzhi hesitated and said: "Mom, to be honest, her parents don''t care anymore. You have never been close to her, and if you don''t give her a good look, I''m afraid she will do something to make you angry. She If you can go to my work unit, if you can go to Xiaojie, I will certainly dare to go to your circle and let those olddies and gentlemen know about this. We really cant bear to offend her, we cant survive in the work unit, and it will also affect Xiaojie future." She is such a terrible person. She doesnt even care about her status as a student in a prestigious school. She is someone she cannot afford to offend. Xu Ruying was afraid of affecting Liu Chaojie, so she cursed angrily in the room for a while, and finally gave up making trouble for Qianyan and turned her attention to Deng Minghui and Rong Lianhao: "These two really don''t know how to teach children. I lost two. When I first found out, I should have had a pregnancy reduction to reduce the weight on that girl." Chapter 1900: Suddenly became a big sister (26) Chapter 1900: Suddenly became a big sister (26) Chapter 1900 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (26) When Xu Pingling learned about this, she immediately warned Rong Lianjun: "You''d better pretend not to see it." Rong Lianjun: "Did you hear me?" "I heard." Xu Pingling was satisfied, but she couldn''t help butugh: "I didn''t expect that girl Yanyan to be very powerful. She even controlled Rong Jinzhi. It''s really interesting." Rong Lianjun: Rong Jinzhi finally waited until Qianyan started school and took a long breath. He no longer had to go to Deng Minghui''s ce. From then on, Rong Jinzhi never said anything wrong to Qian Yan, and was too quiet to be like her. As soon as Qian Yan left, Rong Jinzhi stopped helping, and Deng Minghui''s side became chaotic again. Because of the high expenses, she still had to go to work. After discussion, the child was ced with her mother-inw Xu Ruying and biological mother Tan Birou in turns during the day. Of course we dont let the two of us take care of the child for free. Giving each of them a thousand and a half a month is still cheaper than hiring a nanny. Deng Minghui was very tired while working to take care of her children and also taking care of her family. Especially when looking at the dwindling savings, she didnt dare to stop at all. Rong Lianhao is also very worried. Since raising children, their savings have not increased and are still decreasing. If they continue like this, they will not be able to support two children. The two of them often argued about trivial matters in life, and their originally ordinary life was a mess. Qian Yan''s school life is going very smoothly. As before, she gives online sses to Qi Shao on weekdays and goes to Qi''s house on weekends. asionally, she receives calls from the Qi family''s couple asking for advice. She also heard the Qi family whisper more than once that she was a sweeper, and that the whole family was full of wonderful people. This semester, Qi Shao added an additional courseequestrian ss. Before learning, Qi Shao still asked Qian Yan if he could ride a horse, and the answer was of course yes. So Qi Shao happily brought Qian Yan to the equestrian club and told the boss that he had brought his own teacher. Qian Yan rode his horse twice and came back to teach Qi Shao. Qi Shao''s eyes were shining. As expected, Teacher Rong was a sweeping monk. Qi Shao is quite talented in this area. Qian Yan is still different from the equestrian teacher. After teaching the basics, he takes Qi Shao around and is not afraid of him falling off at all. Qi Shao has ten thousand trusts in Qian Yan, riding a horse is like Sa Huan. When the two came back, there was a young girl standing in the same ce, wearing a beautiful equestrian uniform, looking at Qian Yan, and still saying something to the people around her. This little girl is the little princess of the Lan family, Lan Yutai. When Qi Shao saw Lan Yuting, he was so shocked that he almost fell off his horse. Fortunately, Qian Yan jumped over and quickly caught him with his quick eyes and hands, and jumped off the horse. Qi Shao: Teacher Rong, can you give me some face? Fortunately, he is not such a shameless person. "Hello, are you the equestrian teacher here?" As soon as Qianyan came down, someone came to her, and it was Lan Yutiao''s side. Lan Yutiao did not follow, she was standing there reservedly, her chin slightly raised, looking noble and proud. "no." Qi Shao was a little worried and quietly pulled Qian Yan, meaning that if he couldn''t offend him, it would be better to avoid his sharp edges. However, when Qian Yan gave him a look, he stopped talking. Teacher Rong is not afraid, and Lan Yutiao will definitely not threaten her. This is the power of the sweeping monk! "Our Miss Lan would like to ask you to be her equestrian teacher." The man smiled faintly, also with a bit of pride, as if this was a gift, and added, "From now on, I will only teach Miss Lan." Qi Shao was nervous inside and his fists were hardened. He was so angry. He will definitely surpass Lan in the future! Lan Yutiao is too domineering. Qian Yan nced at Lan Yutiao. The little girl was still standing there, not looking at her more, and she was quite arrogant. "This may not work." This is Qian Yan''s answer, "I currently have a student, and I will not give up this student for others." Qian Yan seemed to think this answer was too mild, and Qian Yan added: "Not everyone is qualified to be my student." Calcting carefully, Lan Yutiao bullied her people and even came to her to show off. She likes to beat up those who show off. See you tomorrow Chapter 1901: Suddenly became a big sister (27) Chapter 1901: Suddenly became a big sister (27) Chapter 1901 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (27) The man standing in front of Qian Yan suddenly changed his expression: "Miss, do you know who our Miss Lan is?" He really didn''t expect that a person who teaches equestrian lessons could be so arrogant, and even Miss Lan didn''t notice it. It''s true that the ignorant are fearless. Have you ever heard of the Lan Sect, Miss? Our Miss Lan is the daughter of the Lan Sect. I dont know how many people are looking forward to being selected by Miss Lan. I advise you not to be too impulsive. Of course, the man''s words could not threaten Qian Yan, and her expression did not change: "In modern society, human rights and freedom, everyone has the right to refuse things they don''t like. Why, you Miss Lan want to implement hegemony? If you don''t agree, I will still do it today. Cant you get out of here? Perhaps its been a little too long here, but Lan Yutiao has already led someone over. The man who was about to say something just gave Qian Yan a self-conscious look, then stood beside Lan Jade like a pug, slightly bent over, and whispered what had just happened. Lan Yuting''s smile disappeared, her brows furrowed slightly, and finally she raised her eyes to look at Qian Yan: "I like the way you ride a horse, it looks better than other teachers in the club." Even when she was praising Qian Yan, Lan Yutiao remained reserved and noble, giving the impression that it was her blessing to think highly of her. I want you to be my equestrian teacher. When Lan Yutiao said this, she nced at Qi Shao. Because Qi Shao is not handsome and is not the type she likes, she usually doesn''t pay much attention to Qi Shao. Even her neighbors don''t have much impression. Seeing Qi Shao standing there silently, she was very satisfied, and then she saw how she should behave. "Whatever sry he gives you, I will give you ten times. The condition is that you can only teach me one in the future, and you can''t teach anyone else." Lan Yutai raised her chin slightly, and the people around her didn''t think it was wrong. This is The Miss Lan they knew. Ten times the sry is simply a dreame true. They believe that anyone with a sound mind will eagerly agree. Following Miss Lan here, if you can teach me well, you will definitely get a lot of benefits in the future. "How is it?" She didn''t see the happy smile on Qian Yan''s face that she used to see on other people, and Lan Yutiao felt ufortable, "Not enough? Twenty times, that should be enough, right? It''s too much for you to eat. No less. The meaning of the following sentence is to warn Qian Yan not to be too greedy. Qian Yan was actually observing Lan Yutiao, wanting to see if there was anything weird about her, and whether there was any special ability that allowed her to affect the people around her. After observing for a while, she had already scanned Lan Jade with her mental power, and there was nothing strange about her. Since there is no weirdness, Lan Yutiao is so favored and has countless people doting on her unconditionally. It is probably a problem of setting. Normally, there are various preferences, not to mention this kind of small world. It is normal to have such paranoid settings. After all, many small worlds are low-level worlds that evolved from the virtual world. System 666: [Master host, ording to the novels I have read in those garbage systems, this Lan Yuqi should have taken the group pet script, and anyone who does not avoid its edge will end up badly, even her eldest brother. Qian Yan: "I asked you to read more information, why did you go to read novels?" System 666: [By the way, by the way. Actually, it''s a little bit bloody, but it still looks quite interesting. Chapter 1902: Suddenly became a big sister (28) Chapter 1902: Suddenly became a big sister (28) Chapter 1902 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (28) Hazardous, sometimes he would suddenly turn into a bitch-loving country dog, immersed in all kinds of bitch-blooded novels and unable to walk. I wont tell the host about this, so as not to get scolded. Qian Yan is toozy to care about what System 666 is thinking. Except for traveling through the small world, she does not need to rely on the system. As long as you''re obedient, obedient, and conscientiously follow his gadget rules, it''ll be fine. Not interested. This was Qian Yans answer. Lan Yuting originally thought that Qian Yan was considering it, but she was stunned when she heard that she was rejected, and her eyes widened in disbelief. "What did you say?" "I''m not interested in teaching you." Qian Yan didn''t care about Lan Yugao''s face, "You are not qualified to be my student." Qi Shao: It feels so good. Happy too, so he was really lucky to get Teacher Rongs guidance. This was the first time he saw Lan Yuting choking. Even though Lan Huaixi was dissatisfied with Lan Yuting, he still cared about the Lan family and most of the time would satisfy the Lan family''s request for his beloved sister to behave. How is it like now, when Teacher Rong ps Lan Yutiao''s face so hard with just a few words? Lan Yu Ting''s eyes turned red with anger in an instant, causing everyone around her to look at Qian Yan displeased and issue various warning nces. "Miss Rong, I advise you to be sensible and not to anger Miss Lan, otherwise the Lan family will not let you go." "Miss Lan just wants to invite you to be her equestrian teacher. It''s really unreasonable for you to humiliate Miss Lan like this." Twenty times the sry, this is your attitude in the face of Miss Lans sincere invitation. Its so inappropriate. I really dont understand how someone could hurt Miss Lan. In a short period of time, it was normal for the other party to know what Qian Yans name was. Facing the warnings and usations from these people, Qi Shao was still a little worried. If Qian Yan hadn''t winked at him, he might have run away and called for help. But these people really seem to be mentally retarded. It was clearly Lan Yutiao who wanted to use hegemony to force Teacher Rong to do things he didn''t like. In the end, in just a few moments, it turned out to be Teacher Rongs fault, which was exactly the same as the experiences he had seen in school before. It''s so suffocating, I don''t know how Lan Huaixi has lived for so many years. Faced with a family of idiots, how do you hold back your temper without exploding? Aftering into contact with some **** novels, he began to suspect that he was an NPC in a book. Of course, he was a smarter one. "Since you don''t want to, forget it." Lan Yutiao turned to Qianyan with red eyes, put away her previous arrogance, and now looked a little pitiful. She called the people around her to leave. At this time, Qi Shao walked up to Qian Yan and said, "Teacher Rong, she won''t let you go, and she will definitely find other troubles for you." Its already here. Qian Yan said. Qi Shao was surprised, so fast? He followed Qian Yans eyes and looked into the distance. Walking over there was one of the administrators of the Equestrian Club. "I''m sorry, you two, but you have vited the rules of our equestrian club. ording to the club''s rules, we now need to take back your membership cards, and you will also lose the opportunity to apply for membership cards again in the future." Qi Shao rolled his eyes silently and took out his membership card from his bag: "Give me the money inside." He spends money like water, but that doesn''t mean he likes to give money to people he doesn''t like. Is the administrator of this equestrian club out of his mind? Lan Yutiao said she would drive them away. Chapter 1903: Suddenly became a big sister (29) Chapter 1903: Suddenly became a big sister (29) Chapter 1903 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (29) The Lan family is powerful, but it has not yet reached the point where it can truly dominate the world with one hand. Qi Shao suddenly felt that the Lan family would definitely copse if it were not for Lan Huaixi. The administrator was stunned for a moment, but quickly said he would do it. Qi Shao followed Qian Yan out of the equestrian club angrily, and turned around and took a sip: "Everywhere in thispany will lose this high-quality customer of this young master from now on." How about I join the entire equestrian club? Ill drive next to them. Teacher Rong, what do you think? Qian Yan: Of course its okay if you have a n. What you want to do you need to understand this aspect, set a n, and inspect your neighbors to strike urately. Qi Shao was thoughtful, and this idea had already settled in his mind. After returning to Qi''s house, Qian Yan received a call from the school, and the other party asked about her family affairs. As soon as she heard this, she understood that Lan Yutiao had extended her hand into the school. Lan''s family was indeed powerful, but they could not cover the sky with one hand. From the fact that the school called her, she understood that it was not Lan Yutiao''s responsibility to interfere with the school. Qian Yan truthfully told her family and her own situation, and after learning that she was now earning her own living expenses and tuition fees, her family did not give her a penny, and that was basically the end of the matter. Teacher Rong, what are you doing? Qian Yans fingers kept falling on the keyboard: Look at what kind of business Lans business has. Of course its not just that, she wanted to find out what dirty things the Lan couple had done. She felt that Lan Huaixi might have something on his mind at the moment, but the two of them hadn''t met and the other party seemed very busy recently, so she didn''t know what the other party''s ns were. Qi Shao always felt that it was not simple, but he didnt ask any more questions. From the Lan family, Lan Yuting was rejected by Qianyan School. The school said that there was nothing wrong with Qianyan''s character and behavior, and her face was twisted with anger. Of course she would look pitiful and bullied in front of the Lans and his wife. The couple felt that the school was too uninteresting, and that Rong Qianyan dared to bully their daughter. They hugged Lan Yuting and coaxed her for a while, saying that when Lan Huaixi came back, they would let him handle the matter, ensuring that the man named Rong Qianyan would regret it for the rest of his life. For a moment, they forgot that Lan Huaixi would not listen to their words and deal with it. Such a thing. Before Lan Huaixi could take a sip of hot water after returning home, she was seriously ordered by the couple to deal with the college student named Rong Qianyan. "Let that college student understand the consequences of bullying our little princess." Lan Mu said, "Don''t make it easy for her, Huaixi, do you hear? Ting Ting is going to have a hard time today." "Huai Xi, this matter shouldn''t be a problem for you. The school can''t do anything. You can also use other methods to make her bully Ting Ting because she doesn''t know what to do." Lan''s father said. Lan Huaixi, who was leaning gently on the sofa, still had a gloomy face. He raised his head and nced at Lan Yutiao, who was hugged by the two couples. What a happy family of three. He lowered his eyelids, crossed his hands, and when the three of them were a little impatient, he said in a cold tone: "Okay, I will handle this matter." The three people who got the answer were in a happy mood, and they never thought about why Lan Huaixi did not agree with the previous personality. Lan Huaixi returned to the study to arrange things one by one. Suddenly he received an email. He was a little surprised because the name of the email was very attractive - The Secret of the Lan Family. The secret of the Lan family? He became interested and clicked on the email to download it. After dpressing thepressed package, the words ssified into folders are also quite attractive. Chapter 1904: Suddenly became a big sister (30) Chapter 1904: Suddenly became a big sister (30) Chapter 1904 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (30) Lan Huaixi tapped her fingers lightly on the table and suddenly let out a lowugh: "This family of three has offended a lot of people." "but" Lan Huaixi''s smile faded. How could the other party be sure that he would hand over these things? Who is it that knows so much about the Lan family? He also urately grasped his psychology of wanting to mess with this family of three, and they would actually provoke such a person. Of course he was not afraid, he just thought it was all very interesting. After quickly browsing the information, Lan Huaixi was stunned again because the other party left his name in thest folder. Lan Huaixi gently held his chin, his eyelids drooping slightly, which made people a little confused. Of course, what he didn''t expect was that the person who gave him this information turned out to be the person he had only met once. Looking at the string of phone numbers behind his name, Lan Huaixi silently wrote it down on his mobile phone, and noted that his name was Rong Qianyan. No matter what the other partys background is, it is better to leave a contact information when sending him such a detailed information. That family of three is a bit unlucky, how could they offend such a person? Lan Huaixi stayed up all night and kept doing what he wanted to do. It was almost dawn when he squinted for a while. It was almost time. Before he washed up and went downstairs to have breakfast, he took out his mobile phone to check how the things he had arranged were going. Looking at the eye-catching hot search term, he was very satisfied. He put his phone in his pocket, went downstairs to eat and then went to thepany. Teacher Rong! Lanyu Ting is on the hot search. Qi Shao''s eyes widened: "This is the first time there is a negative trending search. There are so many, so many information, and new ones are being posted. It has been posted for so long and it has not been removed. Lan Yutiao is finished." Qian Yan opened her phone and looked through it. It was full of Lan Yutiaos misdeeds against her ssmates, strangers, people she disliked, and her brother. Originally, Lan Yutiao was an inte celebrity, and the amount of discussion there was can be imagined. "Teacher, you didn''t do it, did you?" Qi Shao''s eyes showed suspicion. Teacher Rong touched theputer yesterday like a hacker, and he couldn''t even see her fingers clearly. Qian Yan shook his head: "I didn''t do it." It is more troublesome for her to find evidence for the things Lan Yutiao did. The easiest thing for her to do is the things Lan Yutiao''s parents did, and she has already packaged the information to Lan Huaixi. Since Lan Huaixi is here, why should she take matters into her own hands and just give him instructions? The Prime Minister has always been a capable person, and this little thing can''t trouble him. He was probably the one who did the hot search. Flipping through the new things about Lan Yutiao that appeared on that ount, she felt that she was worthy of this hot search. "Damn it, this incident is actually rted to Lan Yu Ting. I always thought it was an ident, but I didn''t expect that she is too vicious." Qi Shao''s head went cold, "The one who followed the gangster and took various pictures The girl with the indescribable photos was originally in our ss. Suddenly one day her photos were leaked on the school forum and posted on the school gate. Sheter dropped out of school and her whereabouts are unknown." I really didnt expect that this had something to do with Lan Yutiao. In order to please her, the gangster boss actually hurt an innocent girl. The situation with the Lan family is very uneven. Fortunately, today is the weekend. If she were at school, Lan Yutiao would probably be watched by all kinds of people. Even so, there are currently many reporters outside the Lan family. Because of this incident, the Lan family couple couldn''t go out this morning. They have been thinking of ways to remove the hot search. However, the hot search cannot be removed at all. The other party gave too much. Unable to remove the hot search, the couple had no choice but to call Lan Huaixi. Ever since Lan Huaixi took charge of his own business and expanded thepany, they rarely went to thepany. Of course they held thepany''s shares firmly in their hands and did not give any to Lan Huaixi. They typically used Lan Huaixi as a tool. They feel that only in this way will Lan Huaixi be obedient. Giving him too much will easily lead to trouble. Besides, you can work hard for what your son wants. There is no need for them to give it. Only daughters should be held in the palm of their hands. Chapter 1905: Suddenly became a big sister (31) Chapter 1905: Suddenly became a big sister (31) Chapter 1905 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (31) Even if the hot search happened, they didn''t me Lan Yutai. They thought those people must have done something excessive, otherwise the result would not be like this. Some of the things they helped do personally. Hot search? Lan Huaixi was very surprised when she received the call, What hot search? As if he really didn''t know. The Lan family couple had no doubts. Lan''s father angrily ordered him to remove the hot search quickly, otherwise it would have a great impact on Lan Yuting and even the Lan family. Lan Huaixi said: "Okay, I''ll do it right away." A minuteter, Lan Huaixi said: "Dad, this requires money. The price the other party paid to buy the hot search is too high. I don''t have that much money." "Is there no other way?" Of course Lan''s father didn''t want to pay so much money, so he went to Lan Huaixi. It was not surprising to learn that he had no other way. Lan Huaixi: No. In the end, Father Lan tore off a piece of meat from his thigh and removed the hot search. However,izens have seen everything they should see and saved them all, so removing hot searches is of no use at all. Besides, its not like hot searches cant continue to rise. For this reason, Lan''s father made several payments, each amount getting higher and higher, which made him feel heartache. Finally, he breathed a sigh of relief when no words about the Lan family were found on the hot searches. The hot search was withdrawn, and the Lan family was angry with the reporters outside. Lan''s father continued to call Lan Huaixi and asked him toe back and handle the matter. It was best to give the reporters a response and not to disturb Lan Yutiao. Lan Huaixi: "Okay, I''ll be back soon." Lan''s father was very satisfied with his attitude and felt that it was right not to give him any shares. Only in this way would Lan Huaixi be obedient. An hourter, Lan Huaixi came back. As the car drove past the Qi family vi, he subconsciously looked up and happened to see Qian Yan standing upstairs, and Qian Yan also saw him. The two nodded to each other and said goodbye for the time being. Lan Huaixi got out of the car and faced countless reporters surrounding her, but her expression did not change at all. Everyone has been waiting here for a long time. Why dont you go to your home for an interview? Im busy with work every day. In fact, I dont have much time to pay attention to Lan Yutiaos life and study situation. Its better to ask her in person. Of course the reporters knew this, and at the same time they understood something, and looked very excited, but they still took the opportunity to ask: "Mr. Lan, is the rtionship between you and Lan Yuting really the same as what was revealed in the information? I heard that you Dont you have any Lans property or shares? Lan Huaixi''s eyes suddenly became lonely, and then returned to normal: "Yes." The reporter took pictures of Lan Huaixi and started asking various questions. If the information is true, I am very sorry about Lan Yutiao. This is Lan Huaixi''s sincere apology. He never pays attention to Lan Yutiao and wishes she had never appeared in his life. The busy work basically takes up his time, and the remaining time is squeezed by the Lan family and his wife to pamper their sister. This family has suffocated him since he was a child, and only busy work can make him feel more rxed. If he hadn''t died suddenly in a car ident in his previous life, he wouldn''t have realized how the Lan family viewed him, nor would he have understood Lan Yutai''s face behind his back. Lan Mu kidnapped him because she almost died when giving birth to him. It was only after his death that he found out that Lan Mu was suffering from pregnancy and was disgusted by her even before he was born. As for the incident that almost killed him when giving birth to him, it seems to have something to do with Lan Mu herself, but its really ridiculous that they want to me this incident on him. The door of the Lan family opened, and the reporter quickly went in. He had forgotten to interview Lan Huaixi, and rushed in topletely surround the three people of the Lan family. Lan Huaixi stood at the door, thinking about when to send out the second piece of information. Part of the second copy was given to him by Rong Qianyan. Once sent to the police station, the Lans and his wife will go to jail. He felt the gazeing from somewhere, turned his head and looked over, and it turned out to be Rong Qianyan. If you want to me it, the family of three offended Rong Qianyan, otherwise it would be more troublesome for him to collect so much information. Originally, he nned to get rid of Lan''s family first, lead his newpany to develop, and then suppress Lan''s family. Unexpectedly, the information Rong Qianyan gave him could be in ce in one step. How should he thank him for such a big gift? He leaned against the wall outside and took out his cell phone to send a message to Qian Yan: I dont know how to thank Miss Rong? He felt that Rong Qianyan took action because Lan Yutiao had offended her, and there could be no other reasons. But when I saw the message sent by the other party, I was a little unsure. Its toote The reason why I''m evente is because I squinted for a while when I came back in the afternoon, which was harmful. See you tomorrow. Chapter 1906: Suddenly became a big sister (32) Chapter 1906: Suddenly became a big sister (32) Chapter 1906 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (32) Rong Qianyan: How about using your body to promise me something? In an instant, Lan Huaixi had a strange feeling of being enveloped by a big boss. This traditional feeling of role reversal did not disappoint him. He raised his head and saw that Qian Yan was no longer there. He didn''t know when it was reced by Qi Shao, who was still winking at him. Last time in the hospital, Qi Shao added him as a friend. When he looked over, he quickly raised his phone, meaning he sent him a message. Lan Huaixi clicked on it and saw the message from Qi Shao: Brother Huaixi, Teacher Rong likes your face very much. Do you still remember what happened in the hospitalst time? That time I specially brought her to see you up close. Lan Huaixi: At the moment he didn''t know what to say. I couldnt help but touch my face, like this? I thought it would be a very bizarre thing toe back from the car ident where it was impossible to survive. I never thought that things could deviate from an even weirder direction. Teacher Rong, Brother Huaixi didnt reply. Are you shy? Qi Shao is not worried that Qian Yan will be bullied by the Lan family now. From Teacher Rong, he learned that Huaixi''s eldest brother was preparing to resist, and Teacher Rong sent him a piece of information that was enough to send the Lan family couple to jail. As for the always arrogant and domineering Lan Yutai, if those things are found to be true after investigation, she will definitely be sent to a juvenile detention center. To sum up, the meaning of the above is that as long as Brother Huaixi is willing, Teacher Rong can get what he wants. Having said that, Brother Huaixis face is indeed very good-looking. No wonder Teacher Rong, who has always been serious, couldnt help but look at him twice. Qi Shao touched his chin and his smile gradually became weird. However, the sound of the printer quickly brought him back to reality. When he turned around, he saw Qian Yan sorting out the test papers. He didn''t know whether to be happy or sad for a moment. Teacher Rong, what are you doing? "I think you are quite free. There is still not enough homework. Let''s assign some more." As Qian Yan spoke, he was stapler-stitching a dozen test papers, threw them aside, and continued printing. Qi Shao: Lan Huaixi saw that Qi Shao had also entered the room. He was flipping through his phone. The page was stuck on the message Qian Yan had sent him before. For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond. He is a little conflicted now. Speaking of it, they are actually not familiar with each other and have only met each other a few times. Regardless of his personality before his rebirth or his personality after his rebirth, he should just tell the other party if he is joking and then let her make other requests. But he could not respond in this way. Its really weird. There were other things to deal with at the moment, so Lan Huaixi decided to put this matter aside for the time being, put away the phone, and walked into the house with long legs. It should be very lively inside right now, it would be a shame not to go and take a look. As expected, upon entering the house, the family of three was surrounded by reporters and could not escape. Before this, he had already sent out the housekeepers and maids in the vi, and even the security guards outside had been warned by him that no one woulde in to drive away these reporters. The Lan family couple and Lan Yutiao looked angry and embarrassed. Faced with the reporter''s questions, the two couples were so anxious that the corners of their mouths were wet. With sharp eyes, Lan Yutai saw Lan Huaixi walking in from the door. Her eyes were red and she shouted at him: "Brother, I''m afraid, get these people out quickly." The reporter couldn''t ask anything here. Seeing that Lan Yutiao was about tomunicate with Lan Huaixi, he suddenly became quiet. Chapter 1907: Suddenly became a big sister (33) Chapter 1907: Suddenly became a big sister (33) Chapter 1907 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (33) Everyone''s eyes were on Lan Huaixi. He stood at the door with no intention of going past: "Ting Ting, while so many reporter friends areing, you might as well exin the matter clearly." The expressions of Lan Yutiao and the Lan family couple changed. What does Lan Huaixi mean? "Brother, those things on the Inte are all made up. I have never done those things. Someone is hurting me. These people are so annoying. Drive them out quickly." Lan Yuting could no longer control her temper, "Hurry up. . In Lan Yutai''s view, the Lan family is powerful, and even if these people take action, they can be suppressed quickly. She has been arrogant and domineering since she was a child. She was so pampered by the Lan family that she was arrogant and arrogant. She had no idea what was going on now and thought that these were just trivial matters. Not only Lan Yuting, but also the Lan family felt that this matter could not be suppressed. After all, the things on the Inte only involve Lan Yutiao, not Lan''s family. Speaking of it, under the management of Lan Huaixi, every tax system of the Lan family is very perfect, and it is really difficult to find any faults. They forgot about the fact that their buttocks were dirty. Perhaps they felt that those things were insignificant and had no impact. When talking about it, they were just as arrogant as Lan Yutai. Lan Mu said angrily: "Huai Xi, get these reporters out quickly. Didn''t you see they were scared? Why can''t you do this well?" Mom, they just want to ask two questions, and Ting Ting can answer them cooperatively. Lan Huaixi knew the truth after her death in her previous life. Looking back on her life, she no longer cared about the Lan family. Lan''s mother was angry and wanted to say something but Lan''s father interrupted: "Huaixi, you manage the Lan family anyway, and you are Ting Ting''s eldest brother. You can''t handle this matter well. I doubt you can manage the Lan family well." . Lans father didnt know that Lan Huaixi had never cared about the Lan family. He worked hard because facing the suffocating Lan family made work easier. Because of the kindness of being raised by their PUA since childhood, Lan Mu almost died, and he always felt that he owed them since birth. As long as it did not vite the basic principles, he cooperated with many things they asked. For example, Zhang Yang dotes on Lan Yu Ting. He prepares a small surprise for his birthday every year and drives to the school gate to pick up Lan Yu Ting at their request. It has been some time since he was reborn, so of course it was impossible for him to be unprepared. Soon his father will understand that the threat to him is a joke. Lan Huaixi just stood there without saying anything, but the reporter grasped the key point and immediately interviewed Lan''s father, asking Lan Huaixi whether he didn''t have any shares in the Lan family, and whether the couple had never donated any fixed assets to him. Of course, I also asked about Lan Yutings birthday over the years. The two couples basically bought various properties, vis, shops, and even an ind as gifts. Lan''s father frowned when he was asked. He was not prepared to answer the question. His intuition told him that the answer was not very good, although he felt that there was no problem in not giving Lan Huaixi any property. Lan Mu couldn''t help it anymore. For the first time, she felt that Lan Huaixi was out of control, which she didn''t allow. "We raised him so big and trained him to be so good. He should work hard for what he wants. How can he ask us for everything?" This was Lan''s mother''s answer. Her expression was a little ferocious, "Lan''s property is They are all Ting Ting''s and have nothing to do with him." Chapter 1908: Suddenly became a big sister (34) Chapter 1908: Suddenly became a big sister (34) Chapter 1908 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (34) The reporter was speechless for a moment, but still did not forget to record all of this. It was toote for Lan''s father to stop him. Besides, the way Lan Huaixi stood there and watched the joke made him feel lucky that he listened to his wife and did not give away the shares or any fixed assets to Lan Huaixi. This is a debt collector. With so many people being let in today, this kid must be dissatisfied. Unable to summon Lan Huaixi, Lans father directly called the police. Reporters are very keen and quickly escaped before the police arrived. Lan Huaixi also opened the door to them politely. They immediately found this person very interesting. Seeing that the reporter was about to leave, Lan Huaixi suddenly said: "Everyone, wait a moment." The reporters quickly turned around and took pictures of Lan Huaixi, who didnt seem to mind being photographed by them. Lan Huaixi stood at the door. I don''t know when the gloom on his face had dissipated, and he could still see the faint smile in his eyes, but that smile made people feel chilly. Starting from today, I resign as President of Lans. The reporter asked: Excuse me, Mr. Lan, why is this? "They are right. We are all working for three years. We cannot always work for others. We must have our own career." Journalists want to say, are you serious? First of all, the smile in your eyes looks like you want to eat people. They would not believe that Lan Huaixi was really unprepared for anything. Of course we are all human beings and will not tell the truth. Besides, Mr. Lan is so polite. He opened the door for them before and now he walks them out in person, polite and reserved. After going back, they will definitely think hard and write about his resignation as president of Lan''s. Ah, what a pitiful young master from a wealthy family. He has worked hard for the Lan family for so many years and yet he has not earned a dime. Lan Huaixi watched the reporter leave and then returned to the living room. As soon as he walked in, Lan''s father and Lan''s mother started to criticize and threaten him. Lan''s father sneered and said: "Recently, you should reflect at home. If you don''t reflect on what you did wrong, never go to thepany." Standing at the door of the living room with one hand in his trouser pocket, his tone was cold: "I have resigned as the president of Lan''s." You should handle thepanys affairs yourself. Lan Huaixi turned around and left without even intending to return to the room. There is nothing here worth taking away, and there is no one worthy of his nostalgia. His rtionship with the Lan family ends here. After he left for a long time, the Lan family couple came back to their senses, but they did not believe that Lan Huaixi would really give up everything, and believed that he wanted to use this childish method to threaten them to get things. Its not like Lan cant leave him. Lans mother said, I really thought I couldnt change my life without him. Lan''s father thought the same way: "Someone will regret it." They were both tired and nned to take a rest. They didnt think anything big would happen. The biggest thing was that Lan Yutiaos hot search was the one. Now that the hot searches are gone, all you have to do is avoid reporters. But the next day, Lan Yutiao was taken away by the police while she was in school. Through the information on previous hot searches, the police quickly obtained evidence. Qian Yan has been paying attention to this matter. She found that those who used to please Lan Jade now stayed away from her. There were some dog lickers who yelled and screamed, and were finally caught by their family members. At present, many people who have been bullied by Lan Yutiao have called the police, and the Lan family and his wife are very busy with this matter. Before they could handle Lan Yutiao''s matter, something happened to the Lan family. Chapter 1909: Suddenly became a big sister (35) Chapter 1909: Suddenly became a big sister (35) Chapter 1909 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (35) "What did you say?" Lan''s father couldn''t believe what the secretary said, "Resign collectively?" Yes, Director Lan, 70% of thepanys top management and core staff have resigned. The secretarys voice was trembling as he spoke. This was terrible. "Is it rted to Lan Huaixi?" Lan''s father was immediately confused and immediately thought of this. The secretary said: "I don''t know. These senior executives have joinedpanies in different ces. They don''t look like them." Lan''s father was a little enlightened: "I understand, some people have evil hearts and take the opportunity to mess with Lan''s family and poach them. It''s disgusting." Dr. Lan, there is another piece of bad news. The secretary said hesitantly. Lans father was furious: Ill finish it all at once. Some important projects of thepany have been snatched away, and some other partners have also stated that they will not renew their contracts. Lan''s father didn''t care about dealing with Lan Yutiao''s affairs now, and rushed to thepany in a hurry. The top management and core members are all in disarray, causing big problems in the operation of the entirepany. At this time, some outside reports about Lan Huaixi also appeared. With the help of the reporters, Lan Huaixi''s image was that of a father who didn''t care for his mother. He only regarded him as a tool. After working for so many years, he didn''t get a cent. When he finally discovered the truth, he left the Lan family in despair and coldness. At present, Lan Huaixi is missing. There are a lot of rumors on the Inte about the Lan family couple asking Lan Huaixi to transform into a doting sister. The summary is: Lan Huaixi is really miserable. The wealthy young man turned out to be a tool man. The Lan family couple are not things. Sapphire jade with an angelic face and a devilish heart. In order to save the Lan family, the Lan family and his wife disposed of a lot of fixed assets and barely managed to maintain the Lan family. At this time, they had no time to take care of Lan Yutai. When Lan Yuting was sent to the juvenile detention center, they had a tacit understanding not to fish for her. The two of them didn''t say anything. They had the same idea in their hearts. They thought that if it hadn''t been for Lan Yutiao, thepany would definitely not have made so many mistakes. They all regretted that the Lan family had shrunk so much. They thought that if they had known this earlier, it would be better to give Lan Huaixi a little sweetness to stabilize him. They have been contacting Lan Huaixi recently, but they have not been able to get in touch. Lan Yu Ting mored to see the two couples every day, but the children in the juvenile detention center would not give her any face, and she suffered a lot. Brother Huaixi, dont you work every day? Do you feed the horses here every day? They are obviously my horses, but they all know you or not me. Do you think its strange or not? Qi Shao rolled his eyes, yes, his equestrian club has already opened, next door to the previous one. Not long after it opened, it affected the business next door, just because he has a sign here, which is of course Teacher Rong. Some very professional equestrians couldn''t help bute over to get acquainted with her. Especially knowing the previous experience between Teacher Rong and him next door, in order not to offend Teacher Rong, everyone tacitly canceled the membership card next door and chose the equestrian club where he and Teacher Rong jointly held shares. The store next door is probably going to close down soon. Qi Shao thought secretly that he deserved it. In business, how can one drive away another customer because of a conflict between customers? There is simply something wrong with the brain, and it should have been closed down long ago. Lan Huaixi wasbing the horses and stroking them. The horses here all obeyed his words. Qi Shao was very jealous when he saw it. These horses were really arrogant towards him. Is it because he is not handsome? Brother Huaixi, you justb the horse, why are you looking elsewhere? Qi Shao teased. Chapter 1910: Suddenly became a big sister (36) Chapter 1910: Suddenly became a big sister (36) Chapter 1910 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (36) Lan Huaixi did not look away: "Faced with such a scene, no one should be willing to look away." In the distance, I saw Qianyan wearing a beautiful and neat equestrian uniform, riding a horse and jumping over obstacles one after another,nding smoothly every time. At that moment, she really looked like a female general rushing towards the battlefield. "You should find something to do. Although Teacher Rong likes your face, you will get older sooner orter. You still need to improve your personality charm so that you will not fall out of favor easily." Qi Shao reminded, "Look at recent times. There are so many people around Teacher Rong, but they are not as good-looking as you at the moment, but it is still not advisable to just be a vase, people must make progress." Lan Huaixi: "You know too much at such a young age." I mean well. Then thank you for your kindness. Lan Huaixi took out her phone, clicked on the page of herst chat, and finally replied: Okay. After finishing the reply, I realized that Qi Shao was actually trying to take a peek. Fortunately, he was tall enough, so he quickly put his phone in his pocket. After a while, Lan Huaixi mounted his horse and headed in the direction of Qianyan. Not long after, Lan Huaixi moved into the vi on the other side of Qi''s house, and came to see Qian Yan whenever he had anything to do. Qi Shao: I regret it. When the Qi family told Qi Shao that the boss of severalpanies they had recently cooperated with was actually Lan Huaixi, he touched his face. Knowing that Lan Huaixi must have back-ups, he didn''t expect there to be so many. Lan Huaixi officially appeared at a business reception in a new identity, making the Lan family and his wife jump up and down with anger. They caused trouble at the reception and were kicked out by the security guards, losing face. Later, they made trouble for Lan Huaixi and were escorted out by the security guards without anyone seeing him. Everyoneughed at the Lan family for not cherishing the money tree. Anyone with any brains would know the value of Lan Huaixi to the Lan family. Without Lan Huaixi, the Lan family would not be as big as it is today. Now that Lan Huaixi is gone, Lan''s family should return to its proper size. When Lan was almost unable to hold on any longer, the two couples finally came to their senses and began to y the emotional card. Unfortunately, it was of no use, and started scolding Lan Huaixi again. When they were preparing to discredit Lan Huaixi in various ways, Lan Huaixi sent the information to the police, and the two couples were arrested. Lan Yutiao in the juvenile detention center couldn''t believe it at all after learning about this, and asked to see Lan Huaixi. He went to see Lan Yutiao and told her about the bankruptcy of the Lan family and the imprisonment of the Lan family couple. Lan Yutiao cried and asked, "Brother, why is this happening?" "Maybe there''s something wrong with your brains." Lan Huaixi replied with a smile, which scared Lan Yuting. "Brother? Why do you say that?" Lan Yutiao clenched her fists, her eyes red, "Brother, I don''t want to be here anymore, can you take me out?" No matter what, lets go out first and then talk. Lan Huaixi: Really want to go out? Lan Yutiao nodded vigorously, and Lan Huaixi decided to meet her small request. Actually, many people are waiting for you to go out. Lan Huaixi said when he left. Its so safe here, why dont you cherish it? Lan Yutiao didnt understand this sentence. After handling the matter, Lan Huaixi was in a good mood and called Qian Yan and asked her toe over for dinner. He wanted to go back and prepare delicious food. Unfortunately, Qian Yan received a call from her grandmother that Deng Minghui was ill. The disease was dyed for a long time but it still came. Qian Yan: "Take advantage of this period to practice your cooking skills, and it will taste better next time." Okay, Ill practice more. The smile in Lan Huaixis eyes was warm and soft, no longer the cold sarcasm before. Perhaps the meaning of his rebirth is toe back and meet this person. Miss Rong, dont you want your reward? Wait until Ie back to get it. Qi Shao heard that Lan Huaixi had purchased a batch of fitness equipment, so he went over to take a look while the other party was at home, and happened to catch him exercising. Brother Huaixi, Ive never seen you work out so diligently before? Lan Huaixi held up the barbell: "Today is different from the past." He remembered thest time he watched a movie with her, and she frowned when they saw the behind-the-scenes scene where the actor couldn''t hold the actress andined that the actress was too heavy. She obviously didn''t like it. As a man, what kind of man is he if he cant lift his own woman? Everything Qi Shao thinks about, he always feels that the other party is weird. After Qian Yan returned to Deng''s house, Deng Minghui was indeed seriously ill and suffered from back pain. Currently, he had to take medicine every day and stay in bed to recuperate. In short, he was tired. Chapter 1911: Suddenly became a big sister (37) Chapter 1911: Suddenly became a big sister (37) Chapter 1911 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (37) Second uncle Deng Mingcai may have grasped the reason and came over to give Qian Yan a meal. What happened on Rong Jinzhi''s side did not reach Deng Mingcai, and of course he didn''t know Qian Yan''s operations. Qian Yan originally nned to treat Deng Minghui first, but as for the two children, he would definitely not take care of them if they didn''t. Her medical skills are very good and she can ensure that Deng Minghui takes care of the child without leaving any seque. But Deng Mingcai actually came to mess with her, so he had to deal with this matter first. Qian Yan still used the same method to deal with Rong Jinzhi, and this kind of person is afraid of this method. When Deng Mingcai was discussing business several times, Qian Yan would wander around him and wreak havoc, finally frightening him into submission. Second uncle, do you think we can let it go? Deng Mingcai gritted his teeth: "Then what do you want to do?" Brothers and sisters help each other. When my mother was seriously ill, you came over to cook and do housework. Deng Mingcai looked ugly: "I am so busy at work, how can I have time to cook for you and do housework?" "Then you still like to talk nonsense? Adults have to bear the consequences if they do something wrong. If you don''te, I guarantee that you won''t be able to negotiate any business in the future, and you won''t be able to survive in thepany." For middle-aged men, the most terrifying thing is unemployment, not to mention being unemployed in this way is simply embarrassing. Deng Mingcai felt very regretful. If he had known it, he would not be so talkative. If you dont agree, I will not only hang out in front of you, but also hang out in your childrens school. Deng Mingcai clenched his fists, this crazy girl is so shameless. However, he was really threatened. The key is that she really dared to do that. You have been living in my living room recently and asked my dad to buy a folding bed. Qian Yan began to make arrangements. After get off work, you will go to my house to buy groceries and cook and do housework. Get up early in the morning, cook breakfast and lunch, and then go to work. Ive calcted it and its enough time to keep you sleeping for seven hours anyway. Deng Mingcai: Madman. "My home is quite close to yourpany." Qian Yan added, "ording to what I have inquired about, yourpany has no out-of-city business. After working for so many years, you basically don''t need to travel. Even if you need to travel, you have to find a way to manage things here. Arranged." Deng Mingcai felt that his fist was hardened. However, thinking about the previous experience when Qian Yan pinched his wrist and it was so painful that he couldn''t get away, his anger was extinguished. Really, he shouldn''t mess with this crazy girl. Qian Yan went home and went to Deng Minghui''s house and told her about Deng Mingcai cooking and doing housework for her recently. Second uncle went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables and will be back soon to cook. Ill be at home until you get better. Deng Minghui was not happy, because even if Qianyan was at home, whenever the child cried, he woulde over and give her medicine. I don''t know why, but after taking the medicine, she felt much more energetic and hurriedly went tofort the child. Since your second uncle ising over, you should go back to school. Deng Minghui said, she was afraid that Qian Yans presence would affect the two children. Now all her hopes are on these two children, and she must not let the children be affected. "How can I go to school with confidence when you are still sick?" Qian Yan said as he handed Deng Minghui a bowl of medicine. "It''s time to drink the medicine. The two children will call you when the timees." Deng Minghui took the medicine and had no resistance. Every time she drank it, she felt more energetic and had some strength, but she would basically return to her previous state after taking care of the child. Where did you buy this medicine? "An old Chinese medicine doctor." Seeing that Deng Minghui had this intention, Qian Yan decided to offer a price to dispel her idea, "Five thousand for a pair." Deng Minghui''s hands shook. Five thousand a pair, so forget it. It''s better to get better as soon as possible. This dead girl spends so much money on medicines, why not give her money to hire a nanny to take care of the children. He just wants to do her no good, and it is really unreliable. Of course she didn''t dare to say this, lest Qian Yan suddenly go crazy and do something unpleasant to everyone. Just after drinking the medicine, the cry of the child next door rang out, and Deng Minghui quickly got up and went to take care of it. Qian Yan followed him, and he had to be careful at all times to prevent Deng Minghui from falling, touching or knocking him. Deng Minghui knew this reason. Hearing Qian Yan coldly say that as a child, he would definitely not ignore her words, he felt perverted! Add an updated chapter See you tomorrow Chapter 1912: Suddenly became a big sister (38) Chapter 1912: Suddenly became a big sister (38) Chapter 1912 Suddenly bing the eldest sister (38) Rong Lianhao came home from work and saw Qian Yan sitting in the living room watching TV. He wanted to say something, but he quickly swallowed what he wanted to say when he remembered how terrible his daughter was. He first went to see the two children, yed with them for a while, and then returned to the room to talk to Deng Minghui. The two were muttering at first, and soon their voices became louder and louder, and finally they started arguing. I dont know if it was too loud, but the two children next door started crying. Look at the child quickly. Deng Minghui got a headache when he heard the child crying. Unexpectedly, Rong Lianhao didn''t want to go at all. The child made his head buzz and made him ufortable. He was cute when he wasn''t noisy, but when he started making noise, it was endless. "Go and coax him. It''s not like you don''t know. I can''t coax the child at all." Rong Lianhao sat on the chair and didn''t mean to move. "Can you let me rest? I have toe back to coax after a tiring day at work." My child, you think I am made of iron." When talking about this, Deng Minghui got angry: "Then I didn''t have to go to work before? Not only did I go to work, but I also had to cook when I came back. You just went to work. Why are you tired? I have been taking care of the children all day. Youe back from get off work and coax them for a while. What kind of?" "Aren''t you asking for leave now and not going to work for the time being? How tired can you be just looking after two children at home? Besides, she''s back. You don''t even have to cook. She also hired someone to clean the house." Rong Lianhao said softly, "It''s just about coaxing the child." Deng Minghui''s voice suddenly rose: "How many days has it been? How many days has she been back? What about before? Didn''t I go to work and take care of the children before? I was the one who picked up the children every time. I was the one who got up when the children cried at night. , you slept like a dead pig and couldnt wake up even if there was a thunder. Didnt I work too hard? I wanted to make more money, but I fell asleep deeply when I was so tired In fact, Rong Lianhao didn''t want to get up at all. He found that if he just pretended to be asleep, he wouldn''t have to get up to take care of the child. The quarrel between the two people in the house continued, and the crying of the two children next door did not stop. After several minutes, Rong Lianhao went to the next door to coax the child. Of course, it was of no use. The child was not coaxed properly but he cried louder and louder. Finally, Deng Minghui went over and coaxed the child. Look, I told you that the child recognized you, but you still didnt believe it. Deng Minghui returned to the room with an ugly face. When the two passed by the living room, they couldn''t help but nce at Qianyan''s position. They had the same idea in their hearts. As expected, the older one is unreliable, and the two younger ones must be taken care of well. I just have something to tell you, can we stop arguing from now on? Rong Lianhao lowered his voice, Go to the room and talk. There wasn''t much sound in the room. It would be easy for Qianyan to listen, but she was not interested in their secrets. They can do whatever they want, but she won''t help raise the two children anyway. I dont know what the two discussed. When Deng Mingcai came over, Rong Lianhao had an uncontroble joy on his face, and he nced at Qianyan from time to time. Rong Lianhao already knew about Deng Mingcai from Deng Minghui, and he was even more cautious when facing Qian Yan. People from the Deng family also knew about it because Deng Mingcai''s wifeined about it in the group. Originally, she wanted everyone to scold Qian Yan together. It would be best if she could make the other party change their mind. But after knowing how Qian Yan dealt with Deng Mingcai, everyone became silent. They imagined the scene. Qianyan followed them every day like a ghost, destroying their living and working environment, and felt abnormal in their hearts. Faced with such a lunatic, no one wants to mess with him. Chapter 1913: Suddenly became a big sister (39) Chapter 1913: Suddenly became a big sister (39) Chapter 1913 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (39) Qianyan was a little regretful that no one came to cause trouble. But when I think about the fact that these peoples lives are basically miserable, I dont pay much attention to this matter. Deng Mingcai slept on the folding bed here. He got up before dawn every day and made breakfast and lunch before going to work. After get off work, he immediately buys groceries and continues doing dinner and housework. He will go home asionally, but he will arrange dinner and housework here before going home. During this period, he realized that Qianyan was ten thousand times more terrifying than what he had seen before. She could sit in the living room and listen to the two children crying heartbrokenly without blinking. "She will bring the medicine to wake up the third sister, let the third sister drink the medicine and take care of the children. She really doesn''t care about the two children at all." "I remember that a neighbor talked about herst time and said that she was not good enough. Anyway, he just scolded her like I did before. After that, she stopped staying at home and followed the neighbor. In the end, the neighbor didn''te to do anything, but The other party now looks at her and runs away, as if she has seen a ghost. The other neighbors know about this and dare not say anything about her." This is what Deng Mingcai said to his wife when he got home: "Don''t mess with her in the future." "Then really don''t provoke her again." Second aunt said, "This girl is not normal. She must have been driven crazy by the three sisters." Deng Mingcai agreed: "I think so too." "Speaking of which, it turns out that this girl is diligent and sensible, how could she be like this? The fact that she is crazy is really the fault of Sanmei and his wife for not discussing with her about having a second child. They didn''t care about having a second child, and they calcted her clearly. The result People are driven crazy, and the third sister and her husband deserve to have all their nse to nothing." "It''s just that at such an old age, she wants to have a second child. It drives that girl crazy, and now it''s implicated me. It''s really annoying. I shouldn''t get involved in this matter." Deng Mingcai had obviously forgotten that he had previously acted as an elder. The situation when scolding thousands of wild geese. Qianyan didn''t know the above things. In more than a month, Deng Minghui''s body recovered almostpletely. Qian Yan deliberately controlled Deng Minghui''s recovery time just to make Deng Mingcai suffer. But Deng Minghui still pretended to have backache every day. After all, Deng Mingcai was here cooking and doing housework, which made her feel much more rxed. Rong Lianhao has been busy doing big things recently. As long as shepletes it, her ie will be enough to raise her children even if she doesn''t work. The reason for pretending to be sick was that she had heard Deng Mingcai ask Qian Yan before when he could go back. Qian Yan''s answer was that she had recovered from her illness. Deng Minghuis eyes turned dark when he thought of taking care of his children, going to work, and doing housework. Recently, good news came about Rong Lianhao''s incident, so when the work unit asked her when she would recover from her illness, Deng Minghui resigned from her job after discussing it. Qian Yan has no interest in finding out what the two are doing, as long as it doesn''t affect her. But every day she could feel Rong Lianhao''s joy, and it seemed like he was getting rich. However, she was not very happy about Deng Minghui pretending to be ill. "Second uncle, my mother''s illness has been cured. She is pretending to be ill now. It seems that she is more ustomed to your care and likes your food. I didn''t expect that my second uncle rarely does this, but she is really good at it. " Deng Mingcai was chopping fish in the kitchen when he suddenly heard Qian Yans words and almost cut the cutting board in half with a single blow. What did you say? Deng Mingcai raised his knife and looked back at Qian Yan standing at the door of the kitchen. She is pretending to be sick? Chapter 1914: Suddenly became a big sister (40) Chapter 1914: Suddenly became a big sister (40) Chapter 1914 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (40) "It took about three days for her to recover from her illness, but she didn''t tell you because she couldn''t bear to take care of her from her brother." Deng Mingcai was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He ignored Qianyan''s strange aura and went to find Deng Minghui with his knife raised. Qian Yan followed. Deng Mingcai would not really do anything to Deng Minghui, but just in case? Deng Mingcai shouted and opened the door: "Deng Minghui, you actually lied to me by pretending to be sick!" Deng Minghui was so frightened when he saw Deng Mingcai holding up the red kitchen knife that he stood up from the other side of the bed and held up a stool in front of him. He looked very energetic and did not look sick at all. Deng Mingcai struck the mirror with a kitchen knife, and the mirror immediately shattered into a spider web, which scared Deng Minghui''s eyelids. "Since your mother has recovered from her illness, I will go back first, as agreed." Deng Mingcai didn''t really want to do anything to Deng Minghui. Now he felt more and more that there was something wrong with her brain, and she shouldn''t have been with Qian before. Geese facing each other. I''m still thinking, no wonder Qian Yan is driven crazy and is capable of pretending to be sick. Okay. Qian Yan replied. Deng Minghui didn''t know what was going on now, so he nced at Qian Yan resentfully. Deng Mingcai turned around and went out, packing his things on the folding bed in the living room. When he left with his bag on his back, he let out a long breath. He never wants toe to this ce in his life. Why are you doing this? Deng Minghui asked Qian Yan angrily, Why did you tell him? The look seemed to be like, why should Qian Yan meddle in her own business? Anyway, it was Deng Mingcai who was cooking and doing housework, and she was not allowed to move. Qian Yan raised his eyelids, and his cold expression finally made Deng Minghui wake up. Now that I have recovered from my illness and can concentrate on raising your second child, I will also go back to school. When he learned that Qian Yan was leaving, Deng Minghui was a little reluctant to leave. After all, she had cultivated herself very well in the past two months. Next time you get sick again, you wont have a second uncle anymore. Qian Yan saw what Deng Minghui was thinking: "If you really get sick identally, I will find a way to make more money to bring you some medicine. I will ensure that no matter how serious your illness is, you will recover quickly. I know that old man Chinese medicine is very powerful. Qian Yans voice, like a curse, finally made Deng Minghui wake up. Remembering that Rong Lianhao had been receiving good news recently, and that he was currently making a lot of profits thanks to Rong Lianhao''s investment, she suddenly didn''t care about Qian Yan. She ignored Qian Yan and ran next door to amuse the children. Qian Yan left that day and notified Qi Shao and Lan Huaixi on the way. When Qi Shao learned that Qian Yan wasing back, he happened to be exercising in Lan Huaixi''s gym: "Brother, let''s pick up Teacher Rong in the afternoon." Have you finished your homework? Lan Huaixi asked. Qi Shao''s expression twisted: "Not yet, but it won''t take much time." It takes a lot of time to go back and forth. Youd better do your homework. Ill pick her up. You do your homework well. Youll be even busier when shees back. Qi Shao rolled his eyes: "Okay." Dont think that he doesnt know, doesnt he just want to be alone with Teacher Rong? But Teacher Rong liked this guy, so he could only express his support. After Qian Yan returned to school, life became peaceful. Going to ss, helping Qi Shao make up sses, and dating Lan Huaixi, the days are full but dull. No one from the Rong family or the Deng family dared to call her to provoke her. Qi Shao was still a little bit upset when Qian Yan moved to live next door, and he often went crazy to torture the fitness equipment in Lan Huaixi''s home. However, the quality of the fitness equipment was of the highest quality. Some of the equipment could not be used at his age, so he was quite tired after struggling with it. Chapter 1915: Suddenly became a big sister (41) Chapter 1915: Suddenly became a big sister (41) Chapter 1915 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (41) After about a year of this kind of life, Qian Yan received a call from Deng Minghui. Before she could speak, Deng Minghui cried loudly: "Your father was deceived and most of our savings were invested." Qian Yan asked carefully and found out that someone was dragging Rong Lianhao to invest. It should be the time when Deng Minghui was illst time. At that time, the two couples were whispering in the house every day, with uncontroble joy on their faces. Because she was not interested in their secrets, she didn''t ask much about it, but this incident had happened. At that time, the original owner was taking care of the children, but Deng Minghui did not resign and was still working. The two of them dont have children, dont worry about housework, and have hot meals to eat when they get home every day. Even if they have a second child, their appearance does not change. Instead, they feel like they are getting younger as they live longer. At that time, Rong Lianhao was being dragged into some kind of investment. The original owner identally knew that the interest offered by the other party was unreliable. This kind of investment with a high rate of return has only one purpose, to make money. Rong Lianhao did not listen to the original owner''s advice for a long time. Instead, he felt that the original owner was too timid. He also said that if he wanted to achieve great things, how could he not be without risks? Apparently he was brainwashed by scammers and was tempted by the high return rate. With the money in the hands of the two of them, Deng Minghui was confused by the short-term interests, and it was impossible to rely solely on the original owner''s constant persuasion. It is conceivable that the oue for the two couples was not good in the end. Just like the current situation, most of their savings were defrauded. The reason why they didn''t defraud them all was because Deng Minghui felt that he needed to set aside some funds for emergencies. They had two children to raise. At that time, in addition to taking care of the children, the original owner also helped the children in themunity with tutoring sses. The tutoring sses were held at home, and the ie was not bad. The couple did not lose their jobs. When they learned that the money could not be recovered, they cursed for a while and finally got back to work. Other than most of their money being gone, life has not changed much for them. After all, the pressure is all on the original owner. She not only takes care of the children and does housework, but also makes money. So this incident is not a big blow to the two couples. Now, the original owner has not been brainwashed by them. He works hard and takes care of the children, takes care of the housework, and makes money to support the children. At present, most of their money has been defrauded. For the couple, it is basically the same as the sky has fallen. Deng Minghui cried on the phone for a while. She didn''t hear Qian Yan''sfort. She suddenly remembered that her eldest daughter was a cold and heartless person, and suddenly felt that she shouldn''t make this call. It''s really too indifferent, so cruel, knowing that such a big thing happened at home, not evenforting. The reason why she called Qian Yan was because she remembered the 5,000 pair of medicines that Qian Yan had grabbed for herst time, and wondered if Qian Yan had some money in his hand. Her n is that if the money is really not enough in the future, she may need to borrow some from Qianyan. It is said that it is borrowed, but basically it means that it is not repaid. Qian Yan knew Deng Minghui''s n, so she dismissed the other party''s idea as soon as she opened her mouth: "Don''t put your thoughts on me, I have no money. I will give you an idea, sue me, and let the court check the property in my name." Assets, lets see if I, a college student who hasnt graduated yet, have any money. She did make money by giving tutoring lessons to Qi Shao, but she used the Qi familys card. Hand Qi Shao opened a horse racing farm in partnership, and the money he made was also in that card. With the character of the Qi family, she is not afraid of anything. Even if people''s hearts are fickle, it''s easy for her to deal with such ordinary people. As long as the Qi family is not stupid, they will not be greedy for her little money. Obviously the Qi family is not stupid. Chapter 1916: Suddenly became a big sister (42) Chapter 1916: Suddenly became a big sister (42) Chapter 1916 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (42) Deng Minghui was a little reluctant: "You really have no money? Then the medicinest time was not 5,000 a pair?" The money I bought with the schrship has been spent. She did get a schrship, and I have to say that this school treated her well, so she ns to continue studying. Deng Minghui believed it, but actually she didnt think Qian Yan could really make any money. After learning that it was a schrship, Ipletely believed it, but I felt very worried. The remaining savings in my hand were only around 100,000 yuan. The two children were spending so much money, and I didnt know what to do next. In two years time, the child will go to kindergarten, which will be a huge expense. Thinking about it gives her a headache. At this moment, she actually felt a little regretful in her heart. She had just given birth and was pushed back by her. She has no regrets. If she had not given birth to a second child, she would not know how cruel that girl was. Who could she count on in the future? Since Qian Yan had no money, Deng Minghui didn''t want to say anything more to her and hung up the phone. As long as Deng Minghui and his wife are not annoying, Qianyan will not take the initiative to do anything to them. The best days for these two couples are yet toe, so why are you anxious? With their attitude towards raising two children, I am afraid that they will be blood-sucking parasites in the two children just like before. It''s just that this time there is no original owner, so they can only **** the blood of Deng Minghui and his wife. After being defrauded in his investment, Rong Lianhao felt decadent for a while and had to continue to work hard. Deng Minghui also ns to go to work when her two children are in kindergarten. Otherwise, she really wont have enough money to spend. Things for children are too expensive now. In fact,te at night, both husband and wife had the thought of regret, but soonforted themselves that as long as the two little ones were raised, everything would be fine. During this period, Deng Minghui fell ill several times, and Qian Yan returned home and quickly cured his illness. Deng Minghui, who originally thought he could recover for a while, only managed to recover for about three days without finding any fault and continued to work hard in life. Rong Lianhao was also ill. As soon as Qian Yan took action, he and Deng Minghui were cured in a few days. Compared to before, they now feel that Qianyan is more scary, because these few times Qianyan not only boiled medicine for them, but also gave them injections. They couldn''t help but ask, and Qian Yan''s answer was: "That old Chinese medicine doctor thought I had potential and epted me as his apprentice. What do you think of my medical skills? Just call me next time you are sick. You are mine." Parents, I wont watch you get seriously ill. You still have two children to raise, so what if youre sick for too long? Besides, Im capable of this, and I cant just watch you continue to be sick." Later, Rong Jiabao and Rong Mei Zhu attends kindergarten. Deng Minghui went out to look for a job. Let alone a woman who is just a few years shy of turning fifty. It is very difficult for both men and women to find a job over the age of thirty-five. Of course, Deng Minghui can no longer find a job like her original employer. Her abilities are not particrly good, and what she has learned is highly substitutable. It is basically difficult for her to enter the workce again. In addition to the cleaning aunt, she has a simr job as the canteen aunt. But in order to make more money, she had no choice but to grit her teeth and choose one thing to do. In the end, she chose to work as a cafeteria aunt in the school where the two children were at school, and she could also pick up and drop off the children every day. The two children were very happy at first, butter their friends asked them why Deng Minghui was so old, how could she be their mother? She was obviously her grandmother, so they were not very happy. Over time, they didnt want to see Deng Minghui in school, and they didnt even call her mom. Deng Minghui is so busy every day that he doesnt pay attention to these things. Although Qian Yan could cure her illness, at her age, there was no way to improve her physical fitness, and it was impossible for Qian Yan to put in the effort to help her improve. What Deng Minghui does now is particrly energy-consuming, and he relies on one breath to support him every day. The two children are in elementary school, and Deng Minghui goes to their elementary school to work as a cafeteria aunt. At school, they never mention that Deng Minghui is their mother. Especially as Deng Minghui gets older, they feel so embarrassed that they dont even want to go to Deng Minghuis window when eating. But at Deng Minghuis window, they could eat delicious food, so they had to make do with it. Except for meal time, they never go to Deng Minghui to prevent Deng Minghui from going to them. They also said that they should study hard and not disturb them. Deng Minghui was holding a breath in his heart. Of course he was happy that they worked hard. Seeing her children getting older, she wished they could soar into the sky and be admitted to a better school than Qianyan in the future, which would give her a big sigh of relief. Since she can raise one famous college student, there is no reason why she cant raise two more. I''ming Good night See you tomorrow Chapter 1917: Suddenly became a big sister (43) Chapter 1917: Suddenly became a big sister (43) Chapter 1917 Suddenly bing the eldest sister (43) Rong Jiabao and Rong Meizhu knew that they had an eldest sister. This eldest sister woulde back during the holidays and she never lived at home. When they were very young, they heard their parents say that this eldest sister was disobedient and unfilial, and told them not to learn from her. Their parents told them to work hard and be sessful in the future, preferably better than their eldest sister. Rong Jiabao and Rong Meizhu don''t like this eldest sister. The first reason is indeed the ideological indoctrination of Deng Minghui and his wife since childhood. The second reason is that their grandma and grandma also said the same thing, but other rtives did not dare to openly criticize Qian Yan. In fact, the main reason for them is that this eldest sister is very bad, she does not meet their requirements at all, and she has suffered a lot at her hands. Now they don''t dare to talk nonsense when facing her. Also, she never gives them red envelopes or buys them toys, she is very stingy. They were very dissatisfied. From the beginning of my memory, they paid little attention to this eldest sister. Deng Minghui would also tell them not to get too close to each other, and would often send them out to y without them meeting her. At first it was Deng Minghui''s request, butter they themselves did not want to have contact with this eldest sister. Other ssmates brothers and sisters always bring good things to their younger siblings when they go home, but their eldest sister has nothing. They dont want to recognize her. Time flies so fast, Rong Jiabao and Rong Meizhu are promoted to junior high school. Their grades in primary school were pretty good, at least they were among the top ten in the ss. Since junior high school, the two of them have been unable to stay in the top ten in the ss. Deng Minghui was so worried about this that most of her hair turned gray. She is now a few years shy of turning 60. In this society with a good standard of living, she looks much older than her peers. As she got older, her energy became worse and worse. It is enough for the two children to be at the top, but their grades have been hovering in the middle. This kind of stable level is not something that Deng Minghui and his wife who want to be strong can ept. Im afraid it wont work if this continues. Late at night, both Deng Minghui and Rong Lianhao were too worried to sleep. Deng Minghui was not yet sixty, and Rong Lianhao was much older than her. He was now in his sixties. He had already retired, and he couldn''t sit on the retirement sry at all. There were two golden beasts in the family. He had to continue working. At such an old age and not a high-end technical talent, what he can do is very limited. With a slightly easier job and only a small amount of money a month, I cant afford two children at all. So the two couples discussed it and set up a stall to sell breakfast together and sell barbecue in the evening. In order to make money, they wake up early and work hard untilte every day, and they are so tired that they call their mothers. In order to express the breath they were holding back, they gritted their teeth and persisted. They just wanted to train these two children, and almost all the possibility of turning over was ced on the two children. In terms of material things, they are as satisfied as possible. This is the child they are looking forward to very much, especially Rong Jiabao, the boy they have been waiting for for a long time. If Rong Meizhu hadn''t been born together with Rong Jiabao and had the reputation of twins, they wouldn''t necessarily have taken her so seriously. They are looking forward to the future when their two children will go to prestigious universities, work in bigpanies, and be good people. Then they will be filial to them and let the unfilial one know whether they are right or wrong to have a second child. Chapter 1918: Suddenly became a big sister (44) Chapter 1918: Suddenly became a big sister (44) Chapter 1918 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (44) But their two childrens grades have be a worry for them. They are still in the middle of the pack when they are just in junior high school. How can they possibly get into a prestigious university? "With the current grades of Jiabao and Meizhu, they can barely pass the general high school entrance examination. In high school, they still maintain the same grades, and their grades are basically in the middle and lower reaches." Rong Lianhao said, and the more he talked, the more panicked he became, "Now there are still Time, we have to find ways to improve their grades, otherwise it will be difficult to improve in high school." Deng Minghui sighed: "Then I can only go to a tutoring ss." It costs a lot of money to take supplementary sses. How can you not regret it if you dont regret it? It''s just that the two couples gritted their teeth and didn''t say anything. How embarrassing would it be to really admit that you regret it? Besides, they had already given birth, so they couldn''t regret it. They could only continue to persevere. After all, they were already in junior high school and spent most of their time in school. They just needed to make money and supervise the performance of their two children. "Speaking of which, she didn''t have so many things to do when she was in school," Rong Lianhao couldn''t help but say, "She never had anyone to worry about, and she was never lower than the top five in the ss in exams." "The quality of teaching today is not as good as before. Today''s teachers don''t teach well and have to do all kinds of tricks with parent participation. How can students learn well?" Deng Minghuiined, "What''s the use of making those handmade things? There are no exams. I just buy all kinds of things when I have something to do, and the parents are constantly beeping every day, so there is not much business." Rong Lianhao agreed: "Yes, there was no parent group at that time. There were only two parent-teacher meetings per semester. We didn''t go there very often at that time, and it didn''t affect anything." So, its these teachers who are not good. That being said, the couple would not dare to report anything. Rong Jiabao and Rong Meizhu soon took more cram school courses. They were dissatisfied because they had no time to y. It was only after the couple agreed to various conditions that they were coaxed into attending cram school obediently. The effect after tutoring is still a little bit, but it is only in the middle and upper reaches. The two children do not put much thought into learning. In addition, their talents are average. In a junior high school with so many smart children, it is undoubtedly difficult to squeeze into the top ten. Idiot''s dream. Deng Minghui and Rong Lianhao knew this result and began tofort themselves. As long as they could sessfully enter high school, it would not matter if they entered an average university in the future. It doesnt matter whether you are famous or not, what matters is filial piety. Deng Minghui said, Some people who went to famous universities are not reliable, so whats the use? This is what Deng Minghui said as a token of respect during the Chinese New Year when rtives asked about the grades of his two children. Everyone present knew what happened to Qian Yan, and some of them had been punished by Qian Yan because of his bad words. They did not dare to follow Deng Minghui and say something bad about Qian Yan. As for what Deng Minghui said, in their opinion, they were just being stubborn and unwilling to admit the excellence of Qian Yan and the mediocrity of Rong Jiabao and Rong Meizhu. The family banquet is over and everyone goes home. "Let''s see, some of them regret it." Xu Pingling shook her head, "Such an outstanding eldest daughter didn''t take her seriously, and she had to make all kinds of calctions to have a son. Now the retribution ising." Rong Lianjun thought of his daughter who was admitted to Qianyan''s university and nodded with deep understanding: "They are so confused. I heard Zhizhi said that Yanyan is very powerful and is admired by many students in that school." As for what a powerful method, Rong Lianjun still doesnt know much about it. Chapter 1919: Suddenly became a big sister (45) Chapter 1919: Suddenly became a big sister (45) Chapter 1919 Suddenly bing the eldest sister (45) Anyway, his daughter said it was very powerful, so it must be very powerful. "My eldest brother and sister-inw also said that Jiabao Meizhu is filial. Did you see how overbearing those two children are today? They put all the delicious food into their own bowls without caring about anyone. How can such children be filial? Can they be taken care of in the future?" Xu Pingling sneered. , "Fortunately, they don''t care about Yanyan very much. If they want this teaching, they may have taught it to ruin long ago." "These two little ones are not treasures, they are blood-sucking insects. Just watch, their better days are yet toe. People didn''t appreciate your kind words before, and they thought you were nosy. Are you so kind? Kindhearted?" Rong Lianjun remembered the scene of every gathering and the behavior of the two children when they came to the house. If these two children don''t correct themselves now, they will basically be virtuous when they grow up. Unfortunately, the eldest brother and sister-inw never listen, and they think he is uneasy and well-intentioned, so he can''t talk anymore. Xu Pingling saw Rong Lianjun sighing and said nothing more. After all, he was her husband''s eldest brother, and it would be meaningless to say anything more. Rong Lianjun sometimes has too much sympathy and is easily blinded by the things in front of him, so he just needs to hit him from time to time. On the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, Qian Yan came back to see Deng Minghui and his wife. Its still the same two-bedroom apartment with four people living in it. Because they cant fit inside the house, there are still many piled up in the living room, making the already small house even more crowded. Qian Yan sat on the sofa and took the pulse of Deng Minghui first and then Rong Lianhao to ensure that they were physically able to work and make money and that their lives were not in danger. Since they had a second child, of course they had to raise the two children. They also hope that the two children will be filial to them in the future, so she will fulfill this wish and let them live longer. As early as more than ten years ago, Qianyan had been preparing for this. She woulde back several times a year. The main purpose was to check their bodies to prevent sudden diseases and give them some medicine. The two of them were not interested in each other at first, and felt that she had no good intentions. Indeed, she had no good intentions. But she didn''t allow the two to be uncooperative, so she said something to them. If they died and couldn''t move, the two children would have no choice but to go to the orphanage. The two of them knew how cruel she was and would definitely do what she said, so they could only cooperate and take the medicine. So far, Qian Yan does not have any property in his name. Years ago, she ced her property in the name of the Qi family, and now it is ced in the name of Lan Huaixi. Lan Huaixi knew the situation at Qian Yan''s family, and although she was pleased to see her trusting him so much, she felt that it was not good. The next day, she took Qianyan Fengfenghuohuo to make a will for herself. If the other person died one day, all the property would belong to her. In addition, I bought myself a personal ident insurance policy, and the beneficiary is still her. In fact, he works out every day and has regr physical examinations. There should be no sudden physical illness. He did this just in case. After all, there had been a car ident before. Who knows what dangers might arise that ordinary people could not foresee? Also, he has to express his feelings. She trusts him so much, how can she do it if he doesn''t show his attitude? After checking their bodies, Qian Yan took her mobile phone to write a prescription and quickly sent the prescription to her assistant, who would prepare all the medicinal materials. She can make medicine when she returns. Make it into a tonic, and then arrange for it to be delivered to the two of you. Deng Minghui and Rong Lianhao didn''t say much. They once tried not taking Qianyan''s medicine, and as expected, they had some minor health problems. Although they don''t admit it, their eldest daughter is indeed very good at medicine. Now they run a morning and evening stall and take care of their two children. They have no serious health problems because of her medicine. There was no serious problem, but it was very tiring. It made them breathless and out of breath. Countless regrets shed through their minds, and they gritted their teeth and swallowed the words. Qianyan didn''t n to stay here any longer. She had no interest in seeing the two children who were going out to y. The two couples saw that she was about to leave, and suddenly became anxious. It was Deng Minghui who spoke first: "Are you leaving now?" Otherwise? Qian Yan turned around with her bag in hand. Chapter 1920: Suddenly became a big sister (46) Chapter 1920: Suddenly became a big sister (46) Chapter 1920 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (46) She nced at the folding bed filled with various sundries and toys: "Want to sleep on the folding bed in your living room?" Deng Minghui''s face turned red with just one sentence, and he could no longer say what he wanted to say before. Actually, she thought that after so many years, many things should be changed, but she didn''t expect Qian Yan to be so vindictive. Deng Minghui does regret it. Of course, this regret is not because she was not good to Qianyan, but because having a second child is indeed a very thankless task for her. She had imagined countless times that if she had not given birth to a second child and had such a capable daughter, what would she have worried about? Maybe I am not setting up a stall at this time, but enjoying a rxing retirement life. Of course, she will not tell anyone her inner thoughts, as that will only make peopleugh at her. She can only ce her hope on Jiabao and Meizhu. Rong Lianhao said at this time: "When youe back, don''t you see Jiabao and Meizhu? They will be back in a while. You are all siblings." No, you think we look like siblings? You two take good care of your health and dont let anything go wrong, otherwise there will be no one to take care of the two children. Remember to call if you are sick and I wille back to treat you. Qian Yan wants to leave, of course the two of them can''t stop him. She just arrived at the gate of themunity and saw a familiar figure, a beautiful young girl. Sister Yanyan. Rong Zhizhi smiled and waved to Qianyan, Ill go back with you. Im going to find something to do there during this holiday. Do you mind? "of course not." Qian Yan has a good impression of Rong Zhizhi. She is a very smart little girl who knows how to advance and retreat and doesn''t meddle in other people''s business. At first she thought it was because Rong Lianjun and his wife taught him well. Later, when she got in touch with Rong Zhizhi and got closer to Rong Lianjun''s family, she realized that Rong Lianjun was lucky to marry such a smart person like Xu Pingling. wife. Without Xu Pingling, she felt that with Rong Lianjun as an eldest brother and a mother like Xu Ruying, it would be impossible for the family to live a peaceful life. No wonder you asked me which flight I booked earlier. Rong Zhizhi smiled: "If I hadn''t moved you out, my mother might not have agreed to my going back so early. Visiting rtives is so boring, boring, and annoying. I really don''t want to deal with it." She looked around and whispered. He said, "I don''t want to see that olddy either. Every time I see her, I don''t get a good word from her. Knowing that I''m a graduate student, they all say that I''m too old. Why do girls read so many books? No one will want me in the future." . Since she is my grandmother, its hard to say. So, she really envied Sister Yanyan. Even if grandma faced her, she would not dare to use her at all. Sister-inw Rong Jinzhi was treated well by Sister Yanyan back then. Even now, when I see Sister Yanyan, she is very honest and does not dare to let out a fart. As long as you have your own opinion, the higher you go, the better people you meet. If you dont want anyone, its just a brainwash. Dont listen. There are many outstanding men in theboratory, and all of them are the best. If you are interested, its good to continue studying for a Ph.D. The tutor knows countless excellent people, and they also like to introduce people to others. If you dont insist on being single, it will be difficult for you to leave the single. Rong Zhizhi is really interested: "Actually, I have this intention. I don''t like to deal with too many people, and it''s good to experiment every day. It doesn''t matter whether I am single or not, we will meet each other if we are destined." Qian Yan feels that Xu Pingling is really good at teaching a confident daughter like Rong Zhizhi to be neither arrogant nor impetuous and to have her own ideas. Sister Yanyan, do you know whats going on at my sister-inws house? Looking at Qian Yans confused look, Rong Zhizhi knew that she didnt know: Hai, you dont pay attention to them usually, so you definitely dont know, this is what happened... Rong Jinzhi always hoped that Liu Chaojie could get into a good school, but his talent was limited and Liu Chaojie didn''t study hard enough, so he ended up going to an ordinary school. Liu Chaojie is very valued by Qianyans grandma Xu Ruying. At the beginning, the eldest son of the second uncle''s family was gone, and Rong Lianhao only had a daughter. There were regtions at that time not to have more children. Chapter 1921: Suddenly became a big sister (47) Chapter 1921: Suddenly became a big sister (47) Chapter 1921 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (47) It happened that Rong Jinzhi gave birth to a son, and Xu Ruying held it in her hands and it hurt. Originally, Xu Ruying still had a slight preference for Rong Jinzhi, her little daughter. Even though she was a daughter, because she was young and she already had two sons, she began to care less about daughters. But among the grandchildren, Liu Chaojie is the only one, and he still has to endure the pain. Later, Rong Jinzhi divorced, and Xu Ruying directly asked her to move back. Liu Chaojie grew up with the love of his grandma and mother. Now facing a major life event like marriage, he himself has no ability. Rong Jinzhi saved some money, but even the down payment was not enough. So I told Xu Ruying about this matter, and Xu Ruying took out her savings without saying anything, barely enough for the down payment. Of course, you cant buy a house if you only have enough for the down payment. There will also be various decoration expenses and wedding expensester. Under Rong Jinzhis persuasion, Xu Ruying sold the old house. Bought a new house for Liu Chaojie with a down payment. The name is Liu Chaojie''s and it is a four-bedroom house. The arrangement is that Xu Ruying will have one room, Rong Jinzhi will have one room, and Liu Chaojie and his wife will have one room. The remaining room will be used as a guest room and will be used as the child''s room when they have children. "They first had an argument about choosing a room. Although the olddy loved Liu Chaojie very much, she couldn''t bear the injustice. She wanted to live in thergest room upstairs. No one said it was useful. She also said that she had paid for it. , even if the name is Liu Chaojie, Liu Chaojie who belongs to her cannot take it away unless she dies, so the olddy lives in the big room, and the sister-inw lives in the smallest one." Rong Zhizhi said, "Liu Chaojie stumbled. I finally got married, but at home I have a domineering olddy and a foul-mouthed mother, and Liu Chaojies wifes temper is not that good either. She was an only child who was pampered and grew up, and she quarreled every day. "It wasn''t until Liu Chaojie''s wife got pregnant that things calmed down. The olddy didn''t care about anything, so my sister-inw took care of her. Looking at my sister-inw during the New Year, she has aged so fast in the past few years." Speaking of this, Rong Zhizhi still sighed a little, "My sister-inw was so lucky back then. People say Liu Chaojie is sensible and will be a filial child in the future, and she will be blessed in the future." I dont know if the current life of working as a cow or a horse will remind her of her former pride. Amidst Rong Zhizhis various gossips, the two got on the ne. Qianyan returned to the vi. As soon as he entered the door, he heard Lan Huaixi''s unhappy voice: "Mr. Qi, you are not short of money, so you can''t build a gym by yourself? Why do you have toe to my ce?" "The teacher has gone home. I''m not afraid of you. Being alone will be lonely. You are my brother, and I am here to apany you on behalf of the teacher." The grown-up Qi Shao has thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is not handsome, but anyone who sees him will think that this young man is in good health. Lan Huaixi''s forehead twitched: "Yanyan can go back for a day at most and will be back soon. I''m not lonely at all. If I were lonely, I would send her messages and call her without yourpany. I heard that you have a new project. , why not look at new projects, there is no future just thinking about fitness all day long." "It''s hard toe back, but I have to meet the teacher before I leave." Qi Shao showed his big white teeth, "Besides, I want the teacher to refer to my new project this time, and I promise not to treat the teacher badly. Brother, help the teacher count. Not happy with the money? Lan Huaixi: Counting money is good, but Yanyan will definitely go out with this guy for several months for a new project. He currently has other jobs here and cannot follow him. Qi Shao, whats the new project? Qian Yan asked. Qi Shao stood up with a smile and quickly talked about the new project. Qian Yan handed a blue rose to Lan Huaixi and touched his face: "I''ll go to the study room with Qi Shao to talk first." Lan Huaixi held the blue rose, and all her worries suddenly disappeared. She had long been dizzy by the blue rose. Go, Ill make tea for you, Qi Shao, what do you want to drink? Qi Shao grinned, looked at Lan Huaixi with a wink, and said, "No more tea, here''s a big bottle of Coke." This guy is so easy to tease. Oh haha! I was coaxed by the teacher''s flowers again, like this every time. Lan Huaixi didn''t care about Qi Shao''s tut. What does a single person know? See you tomorrow Chapter 1922: Suddenly became a big sister (48) Chapter 1922: Suddenly became a big sister (48) Chapter 1922 Suddenly bing the eldest sister (48) Qi Shao did not leave immediately after discussing the new project with Qian Yan. He shamelessly said that he would go back after eating here. Brother, dont you think it would be nice to have someone to help you? Qi Shao smiled while helping to pick vegetables. Lan Huaixi said expressionlessly: "I don''t think so." Its harmful, I dont appreciate anyones help. He is the brightest light bulb, the one with 10 million watts. "Yourbor force and appetite are not equal." Lan Huaixi said this, but he didn''t really want Qi Shao to eat here. Now that Qi Shao is busy with his career, he really doesn''t have much free time to eat together throughout the year. Qi Shao didn''t mind these words and smiled: "Over the years, my cooking has be better and better day by day. Aren''t I greedy? Your cooking skills are better than those of the chefs outside. You make me hungry every time youe back." Flustered." His teacher is still powerful. Who can make Mr. Ba be a good family man who can cook such delicious food? Lan Huaixi first prepared a small dessert for Qian Yan. After all, the meal would take a while to be ready, so she would have to rest first. Qi Shao was a little greedy looking at the exquisite desserts. He was greedy for anything Lan Huaixi made, and there was nothing that was not delicious that could be delivered to his teacher. Qi Shao''s eyes followed Lan Huaixi''s back and disappeared. When he came back, he couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed when he saw that there was nothing in his hand. Until Lan Huaixi handed him a te of scraps, he immediately beamed with joy. The leftovers are just the leftovers. Except that they dont look as good, they taste the same. Brother, thats interesting. Lan Huaixi silently chopped vegetables: "Your name is Teacher Yanyan, why do you call me brother? In fact, have you ever thought about changing your title, such as master or something like that?" "Damn it! Why don''t you just eat some leftovers? It''s really not that bad, not that much." Lan Huaixi''s expectant eyes startled Qi Shao, and he quickly wiped the cream on the corner of his lips, "Brother, let''s each Call each other, modern people dont pay attention to that. Lan Huaixi was just joking and didn''t pay much attention to it. Qi Shao remembered something: "Do you still remember Lan Yu Ting?" "What''s wrong with Lan Yutiao?" Qian Yan heard this sentence when he came to the kitchen door and couldn''t help but ask one more question. After the true identity of the little Princess Lan was exposed, who was the envy of the entire Inte, everyone stayed away from Lan Yutiao, the former group favorite. Those who were bullied by her and could not resist, only then dared to stand up. She didnt pay much attention to this matter, and she didnt hear any news about Lan Yutiaoter. I only know that Lan and his wife spent three years in prison for what theymitted and wereter released. The former Lan family was defeated by them, but rich people of this level have more or less options, and they will not be impoverished even if theye out of jail. The Lan family also approached Lan Huaixi and caused him some minor troubles, which wereter resolved. I dont know if they understood that there was no way to shake Lan Huaixi directly. After learning about the rtionship between Qian Yan and Lan Huaixi, they secretly approached Qian Yan and offered a very generous reward to let Qian Yan break into Lan Huaixi. Thepany''s insiders obtained the information and wanted to use it to defeat Lan Huaixi. Their n failed. They tried several times and cooperated with many of Lan Huaixi''spetitors, but no good results were achieved. Instead, they lost most of their money. The couple finally felt that they could not fight against Lan Huaixi and left in despair. At that time, Lan Yutiao was not yet an adult, and they still had the obligation to raise her, so I dont know if she was still with them. Chapter 1923: Suddenly became a big sister (49) Chapter 1923: Suddenly became a big sister (49) Chapter 1923 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (49) Oh, whats wrong with her? When Qi Shao mentioned Lan Yuqing, Lan Huaixi was also in a daze. He has no feeling at all towards this biological sister who has been bullying him since he was a child. Other than necessary counterattacks, he did not do much else to Lan Yutiao. He just no longer listened to the Lans and his wife and treated her as a stranger. Then it is impossible to defend her anymore. He is not a Bodhisattva, so how can he defend someone who has oppressed him for more than ten years? Even if it was just a little girl. Today''s happy and ordinary days have almost made him forget that dark and suffocating time. Lan Yutiao bullied many people, including bullied ssmates. Several ssmates developed serious psychological problems because of her. With Lan''s family gone, the families of those ssmates are no longer afraid. They also know the grudge between Lan Huaixi and Lan Yutiao. He will not protect her, so of course they have to do something. He has not checked the specific things. Lan Yutiao must not be living a very good life. After so many years, he doesnt even pay attention to these. Qi Shao said, "I saw her at a cocktail partyst time." Seeing Lan Huaixi''s indifferent look, he said, "She is the assistant to the manager of a medium-sized branch, and she followed that manager to the cocktail party that day. He seems to have changed a lot, the arrogance and domineering streak in his body is gone, and he is very silent." "I still remember that when she first came out of the juvenile detention center, she still didn''t recognize her situation clearly. It took about a month to realize that everything had changed. Facing those who stayed away from her andughed at her, she went crazy several times. , and was eventually fired for fighting and causing trouble." Because of the grievance between Lan Huaixi and Lan Yuting, he didn''t care about Lan Yuting. No one thought it was too much. After all, the things Lan Yuting did to him were even more excessive. The Lans were in jail and had no way to control them. Lan Yutiao was afraid of Lan Huaixi after knowing the truth, so she was temporarily ced under the custody of relevant departments. Lan Yuting was expelled one after another and kept changing schools. "I pay attention to her asionally," Qi Shao touched his head, "Actually, many people in the ss are paying attention, after all, she used to be too arrogant. It''s funny to say that those licking dogs were the first to know that she lost power. Stand up andugh at her. Lan Huaixi is not moved when he hears this now. He has nothing to do with Lan Yutiao. But he still asked: "What happened to her at the reception?" "I met a few acquaintances, but I still had conflicts with her, saying that I didn''t want to see her. The manager didn''t want to offend anyone, so he fired her directly, and then she left without getting angry like before." Qi Shao said, "If If she had been studying, she would have been afraid of getting into a fight, and life is really **** people." Qi Shao just sighed when he mentioned this. If Lan Huaixi had not resisted, Lan Yutiao would still be the delicate and domineering little princess, and there was no telling how many people would be bullied by her. Lan Yutiao used to use hegemony to bully others. In the days toe, she will always feel the feeling of being treated with hegemony. Qi Shao was thinking that in fact, she was able to live a good life without any danger of life. Those people still looked at Lan Huaixi''s face to some extent. Regardless of whether he admits it or not, there is still some connection. If he goes too far, will it affect Lan Huaixi and offend others? Even so, Lan Jade will not have an easy time. After all, the little girl who was bullied by hermitted suicide and was almost not rescued. Now her mental illness is not cured. Chapter 1924: Suddenly became a big sister (50) Chapter 1924: Suddenly became a big sister (50) Chapter 1924 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (50) The other party was number one back then, and for such an outstanding person, if she had not met Lan Yutai, she would have had a bright future. Hence, the suffering suffered by Blue Jade Flower is the result of its sowing. "So many sighs today?" Qian Yan walked into the kitchen and looked at the food on Lan Huaixi''s te. Lan Huaixi knew that she wanted to eat, so he made some for her. Qi Shao: Hes so tant, why dont you take care of him as a single guy? I just feel that fate is very magical. Qi Shao said, If I hadnt met my teacher, I would definitely be different now. "You''re actually pretty good. Even if you didn''t meet me, you wouldn''t be far behind." Qian Yan praised Qi Shao. Qi Shao was not a genius, but few people couldpare to him in terms of his character. Qi Shao suddenly felt happy and said: "It will definitely not be as good as it is now. Even if the result is the same, you will suffer all kinds of hardships." If there is a great teacher behind you, can it be the same? "By the way, brother, those two couples returned to China. That''s why I told you about Lan Yuting. They didn''t dare toe to you, so they went to find Lan Yuting." Qi Shao thought of this, "They are still in the ss. People told me that they lost almost all their money, and now they are probably going to have to keep Lan Yu Ting. People in the ss said that they scolded Lan Yu Ting when they came back, ming all their past mistakes on her. " Lan Huaixi: "Oh, what two old losers." Qi Shao saw that he really didn''t care, so he didn''t mention it. Indeed, those are two old losers. The next day, Qian Yan left with Qi Shao. Time flies by quickly, and several years pass in the blink of an eye, and its time for Rong Jiabao and Rong Meizhu to take the college entrance examination. Before the two took the college entrance examination, Deng Minghui called Qianyan and mentioned this matter. He also praised the two children on the phone for their filial piety. "Their grades are not as good as yours, but they are all good, obedient and filial children. You see, even without your help, your father and I can still raise them without counting on you." Hearing Deng Minghuis proud tone, Qian Yan thought there was something wrong with her and hung up the phone. Deng Minghui only thought that Qian Yan was angry because of shame, but he didnt know that Qian Yan was traveling with Lan Huaixi on a self-driving tour across the country. He was very cool and thought that answering her phone would affect his mood during the trip. She doesnt really think this is the end? Lan Huaixi answered: "Maybe it''s because of you." "Because you are so outstanding." Lan Huaixi couldn''t help but feel d that he had a good face to attract such an outstanding person to notice him. Because of this, he would not let the two couples starve to death. Qianyan thought for a moment, maybe this was the reason why the couple misunderstood. On the day of the college entrance examination, Rong Lianhao and Deng Minghui sent Rong Jiabao and Rong Meizhu to the examination room together. Both of them were now gray-haired and extremely old. "Okay, let''s go in by ourselves. You go back. We''lle back by car after the exam is over." Rong Jiabao said impatiently. He didn''t want the two of them to stay here longer. He was too disgusted with them calling him "baby" and talking to the people around him. The parents said he was their son. Growing up, what he hated most was parent-teacher meetings. Every time I see the surprised looks in other students eyes, its really embarrassing. "Yes, you go back first. I will go back with my brotherter. You don''t need to wait." Rong Meizhu nced at the sun that was gradually rising in the sky. "Besides, it''s so hot. What if the heat breaks out for you?" Go back quickly, its not good for your health here. Chapter 1925: Suddenly became a big sister (51) Chapter 1925: Suddenly became a big sister (51) Chapter 1925 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (51) Rong Jiabao nodded quickly: "That''s right, go back quickly. We are all adults and don''t need you to guard us. It''s business to take care of yourself." They know the elderly parents very well and as long as they speak with concern, they will listen. As expected, Deng Minghui and Rong Lianhao were all smiles on their faces, saying that their son and daughter were filial and well-behaved, so they went back immediately. As for the fact that the two men did not call them parents in their words, they did not notice at all. Perhaps you noticed it and didn''t want to ept this reality, so you subconsciously ignored it and chose to deceive and numb yourself. The tense college entrance examination is over, and the long wait has finallye to the results. The results were not very satisfactory and were about the same as what the family had expected. This was because Rong Jiabao and Rong Meizhu were in cram school and were urged to study by the couple, otherwise they would not be able to pass the exam. With their current scores, they can only go to a very ordinary school. Because they have long epted this result, the four of them are not very sad. Deng Minghui and Rong Lianhao are actually disappointed in their hearts. They always feel that the current education is not good, which is why they did not enter a key university. Fortunately, both of their children are very filial. Now that they have finally gone to college, their mission has beenpleted. After raising them into adults, its time for them to rx. Late at night, the whole family slept well. Rong Jiabao and Rong Meizhu felt that they finally no longer had to study or do homework, so they couldpletely rx and fall asleep. They also heard that they can have fun in the university as long as they dont fail the exam. It is simply a paradise in their dreams. Deng Minghui and his wife felt that the task waspleted, they no longer had to worry, and they slept well. In the dream, this family of four was extremely happy, with smiles on their lips while dreaming. In the early morning, Deng Minghui and his wife nned to go to the vegetable market to buy some food and cook something delicious. After they had eaten and drank enough, they would discuss school matters. When they went out, the two of them were discussing that it didnt matter which school they went to. What was important was that the children would grow up to be filial, otherwise no matter how good the school was, it would be useless. They have said this many times, as if they have deceived themselves. The other room was divided into two rooms, with Rong Meizhu living inside and Rong Jiabao living outside. Originally, the two of them nned to sleep in, so they didn''t want to wake up suddenly. Rong Meizhu looked at the ceiling and the small room, her heart pounding. Rong Jiabao''s reaction was simr, but he came to his senses first, jumped up from the bed, rushed out of the living room, walked around, and then burst intoughter. Rong Meizhu heard the wildughter and ran out. She saw Rong Jiabao constantly saying that he was reborn and that he was back. She subconsciously shouted: "Rong Jiabao, what are you talking about?" Rong Jiabao calmed down, looked at Rong Meizhu''s surprised look, and suddenly asked: "Are you reborn too?" Rong Meizhu was shocked, and the two looked at each other in silence for a long time. Half an hourter, both of them epted that the other had been reborn, expressing their happiness so that they could start over. Rong Jiabao: "I will definitely not gamble again. After all, I graduated from a prestigious university, the job is not bad, and my family bought a house after graduation. Life is quite pleasant." "Me too. I found a good job after graduating from a prestigious university, and a house bought by my family. I lived a veryfortable life. Why should I take out a loan to buy all kinds of big-name brands to attract rich people? In the end, the house was sold and I still owe a lot of money. Debt, living a life of relying on loans to support loans and having people call you off the phone, its so difficult. Chapter 1926: Suddenly became a big sister (52) Chapter 1926: Suddenly became a big sister (52) Chapter 1926 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (52) I was so miserable. Three of my fingers were chopped off, and I was eventually buried in the sea. Speaking of this, Rong Jiabaos face was full of fear. Rong Meizhu recalled some bad experiences, and her face was full of fear: "In the end, I couldn''t pay off the debt, and I was sold abroad and died on the road." The two of them talked about this because they asked each other to borrow money when they were having a bad time. Rong Jiabao touched his chin: "In the future, pay more attention to the physical examination of eldest sister. If she is not in such a bad condition with us, she will definitely help us find a solution." "Yes, that''s right. Spend a small amount of money to buy her some insurance. When the timees, she will be reimbursed for her medical treatment. It won''t cost much. It''s good for her to live longer. She can make money if she can move. She can also help take care of the children if she can''t go out to make money. She is a hard-working person, and she wont ask for anything from us if she has no time to spare. She is also well-educated and can help teach children, so she doesnt need to ask for tutoring sses or anything like that. Qian Yan was out ying, but she didn''t know that these two people would start plotting how to exploit her after she was reborn. "What time is it now? I''m a little hungry. Why hasn''t eldest sistere back to cook?" Rong Jiabao frowned. As for the environment in the living room, he didn''t notice at all. After all, he didnt have to worry about his family for many years. The two of them ate snacks and waited in silence until Deng Minghui and his wife came back. They almost didn''t recognize them. Are these two gray-haired people in front of them really their parents? When they died in theirst life, their hair wasn''t so white, right? "Why did you get up so early? Don''t you want to sleep in?" Deng Minghui asked with a smile, holding a chicken in his hand. "You still have to eat at noon, but I brought you steamed buns." Rong Meizhu asked: "Mom, where is the eldest sister?" After asking her, she realized that Deng Minghui''s face was not very good, but he still said: "Why are you mentioning her? How can shee back with her character? Don''t mention her, just be nice. I''ll stew the chicken first." Deng Minghui''s children are about to go to college. Deng Minghui has straightened up and doesn''t want to pay attention to Qian Yan now. Actually, its not that she doesnt want to pay attention, but that Qianyan doesnt pay attention to her at all, except to treat her illness. Both Rong Jiabao and Rong Jiabao felt that the situation was not right, so they didn''t say anything more. They just said yes twice and went back to the room with the buns in hand. After a few days, they finally figured out what was going on. "How could this happen?" Rong Jiabao looked ugly, "Aren''t we reborn and have traveled to a parallel world?" Rong Jiabao also read a lot of novels, as did Rong Meizhu. What should we do? Lets go to college with this score? Rong Meizhu was reluctant, What college can I go to with this score? "Yes, you can get into a bad school with this bad score. It is impossible to enter a bigpany in the future." Rong Jiabao scratched his head. In his previous life, he had a good job at the beginning. He got it with the help of his eldest sister. If Its impossible to get in without the stepping stone of a prestigious school. A project he was originally responsible forter became popr, and the people involved in the project all developed well in their fields. Originally, when he was reborn, he made up his mind to participate in the project well and not to gamble, nor to get angry and fire the boss just because things didn''t go his way. Afterpleting that project, his worth will increase and he will definitely get better and better in the future. Everything is different now, and Rong Jiabao is a little panicked. Rong Meizhu bit her lip: "The same goes for mypany. It''s impossible to get into the current school with this score. Besides, if I can''t get into the previous school, how can I be with my boyfriend?" She and her boyfriend originally fell in love on campus. They entered thepany together and their rtionship became very stable at first. But having seen the prosperity, she could not control herself in the face of various temptations, and began to fantasize about being a rich wife. After getting some connections, he quit his job and kicked out his boyfriend without hesitation. It was not until a long timeter that she learned that her ex-boyfriend had strong personal abilities and was appreciated by thepany, which arranged for him to open a branch. Later, he started his own business and became a truly wealthy generation. No, we must go to a prestigious university! The two said in unison. Deng Minghui and his wife were at a loss when they learned that they wanted to repeat their studies. In fact, they were unwilling to do so. It was already good to be able to go to college. But the two quickly assured that they would do better this time than before, and they might be able to get into a prestigious university. Deng Minghui and his wife were tempted. Rong Jiabao and Rong Meizhu are very confident. After all, they have both been admitted to prestigious universities. "Sister Yanyan, let me tell you something." Rong Zhizhi called Qianyan, "Rong Meizhu and Rong Jiabao decided to repeat their studies. I feel that they are a little strange recently." Qian Yan was surprised: "What a strange method?" Its not like these two people dont like reading, so why would they choose to repeat it? I''mte. See you tomorrow This world will end tomorrow Chapter 1927: Suddenly became a big sister (53) Chapter 1927: Suddenly became a big sister (53) Chapter 1927 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (53) "If they hadn''t suddenly asked me to borrow money, I wouldn''t have found out." Rong Zhizhi said on the phone, "I don''t know when my rtionship with them was so good that we could borrow money. Rtives and friends Who doesnt know that the rtionship between my family and theirs has always been tense, and I cant y with them during holidays. "Borrow money? What are you borrowing money for? Have you ever asked?" Qian Yan asked. "I asked, and they hesitated for a while before they got some ideas on which football team to buy this year." Rong Zhizhi couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, "I haven''t even started college yet, and I started thinking about the sky. The pie is falling." "I definitely didn''t lend it to them. Later I heard that they suggested that my uncle and aunt buy a house in a certain ce in the provincial capital. They said that after reading some financial reports, they thought it was a good ce and it would definitely rise in the future." At this point, Rong Zhizhidu said He couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, "Who doesn''t know that houses in the provincial capital will go up? In such a central city, everyone knows that it is impossible to reduce prices. But now the price is not cheap, can ordinary families afford it? Besides, that ce has just started For development, it will take at least seven or eight years for the price to rise, and there must be no changes in the meantime. Ordinary families cannot bear it. The uncle and aunt have such a hard time raising them, and they are still buying a house in the provincial capital. Isnt that funny? She just wants to do it. They probably cant even rece the citys house with arger one. "When this didn''t work out, they had a quarrel. Even though the uncle and aunt loved them, they couldn''t help but criticize them. These two have been acting strangely recently. You said they should start preparing now if they want to repeat their studies. Based on their foundation, if you are serious about it, it is possible to increase your score by fifty or sixty points, and if you work hard, it is not impossible to increase your score by one hundred points. As a result, I think about these weird things every day." Is there any more? Qian Yan asked. ording to what Rong Zhizhi said, she initially guessed that the twins might have been reborn together. Whether that is true or not, she still needs to meet him to be sure. Rong Zhizhi said some more abnormalities, but she didn''t have much contact with those two people, so she couldn''t say anything. She heard a lot of them from her parents. Even though she suspected that Rong Meizhu and Rong Jiabao were reborn, Qianyan did not end her nationwide self-driving tour early. After having a good time, she finally decided to go back and have a look. She still went back alone. Lan Huaixi once suggested whether she shoulde with her. Her reply was: "No, they don''t deserve to see you." Having said this, Lan Huaixi naturally waited at home for her to finish her work. Back to the two-bedroommunity of Deng Minghui and his wife again. Thismunity was not a prosperousmunity in the first ce, but now it looks even more old. Qianyan took out the key and opened the door, then walked in. Deng Minghui and his wife were at home, preparing the ingredients for setting up a stall in the evening. They were in a daze when they saw Qian Yaning back. They looked at each other''s white hair and suddenly sighed that time flew by so fast. Looking at Qianyan''s appearance over the past ten years, the regretful feeling in his heart crept into his heart again. They quickly moved their eyes away, busy with their own affairs as before, and did not say hello to Qian Yan. This was their way of getting along with Qian Yan for nearly twenty years. As if to express in this way that they will never regret having a second child. They have already raised their two children and do not rely on her at all. Chapter 1928: Suddenly became a big sister (54) Chapter 1928: Suddenly became a big sister (54) Chapter 1928 Suddenly bing the eldest sister (54) If the two children hadn''t wanted to get into a better school, they would probably have enjoyed the blessings. But since the two children want to fight again, of course they must support it. It is said that the school is not important, but if you can really get into a better school, who would refuse? Qianyan sat in the living room and watched the two people busy in this small space. The couple actually didn''t like being stared at by her. Her eyes were too direct, and they almost saw through their defenses many times. Fortunately, as the two children grew up, they got used to this look. How are you doing? Qian Yan asked. Deng Minghui said: "It''s pretty good." Rong Lianhao also said: "There is nothing serious." It''s just that when they get old, they wake up early and stay upte every day. Even if they don''t have any serious problems, they still feel tired and tired. It''s impossible topare with when they were young. Ill check it out for you when Im done. The couple did not refuse. They were also afraid of getting sick. The two children still need to repeat their studies for another year, at least until then. Qian Yan saw what they were thinking and said, "Don''t worry, my medical skills are really good. As long as you don''tmit suicide, it shouldn''t be a problem to live for another twenty years." I dont know whether these twenty years have been a blessing or a hardship. Qian Yan said this coldly, and it was obviously a good thing, but the couple couldn''t feel it. They always felt that she was yin and yang weird. But when they heard what she said, they felt relieved. It was indeed a good thing to live so long. After the two couples finished their work, Qianyan checked their bodies again. It was found that there was nothing serious wrong and they could still work for another twenty years. Deng Minghui took the initiative to mention Rong Jiabao and Rong Meizhu''s review, and there was a hint of pride in his words: "Since they want to give it a try, we must support them. They just entered the school''s review ss the week before, so they should avoid Dying time, now they choose to live on campus ande back once a week. Just in time, they wille back today." "Do you want to wait for them toe back before leaving?" Rong Lianhao took the opportunity to say, "Speaking of which, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Seeing that Qian Yan didn''t speak, he added, "Now that they have grown up, we don''t want you to raise them. What you want to do with them is to meet once. They mentioned before that they hope to meet you when youe back. " Okay, Ill leave after I see them. Qianyan''s agreement still surprised the two couples. They breathed a little sigh of relief, and their eyes showed desire. Dont think too much, just take a look at what they look like. You have to recognize them to avoid not knowing them when you meet them in the future. The couple didn''t answer the call, and they couldn''t speak to her. The hope in their hearts was dashed. They know that she is very capable and there is absolutely no way she will not be able to make money. But her ability is very terrifying. Ever since that time many years ago, they have not even thought of suing her. With her temperament, if they do this, their work will definitely be in vain in the end, and they will face unscrupulous revenge from her. Rong Lianhao took advantage of his free time to inform Rong Jiabao and Rong Meizhu about Qianyan''s return. When the two of them learned about this, they didn''t dare to dy after school and went home quickly. Pushing open the door, they were all shocked when they saw the young and beautiful woman in the living room. They have never seen such an elegant elder sister before. In their impression, the eldest sister always has a sad face, frowning, and a little hunched back, which makes her look ufortable. Chapter 1929: Suddenly became a big sister (55) Chapter 1929: Suddenly became a big sister (55) Chapter 1929 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (55) The eldest sister they knew had no makeup on her face, erged pores, sallow skin, and her hair was not very long and could just be tied up. The clothes are shabby, not as fashionable as the woman in front of me. The rough fingers are nothingpared to the delicate jade fingers of the woman in front of me. They have known each other before. They have used good things since they were young. At a nce, you can tell that everything on Qianyan''s body is worth a lot of money. Even a small brooch is estimated to cost five figures. In this young woman, they could not see anything simr to the eldest sister they knew, and they were in a daze for a while. It was Deng Minghui and his wife who greeted each other. The two of them exchanged a few silly words, feeling extremelyplicated in their hearts. Seeing Qian Yan with such an appearance, they were even more sure that they had traveled to a parallel time and space, and suddenly felt a little irritable. When they caught a glimpse of Qian Yan''s outfit, they all had more ideas. Must please this eldest sister in parallel time and space. She is so rich, so she might give them a hand. After all, they are also her younger siblings. The two of them have no memory of this. Qianyan''s feats back then have been nearly twenty years ago, and no one will tell them more about it. Of course, they don''t know how powerful she is. Qian Yan didnt miss the calcting look in their eyes. As if they had agreed upon it, they sat next to her, one on the left and the other on the right, and began to get close to each other. Soon they discovered that Qianyan was very indifferent to them. She was not a sister to a younger brother at all. This feeling was extremely ufortable. The eldest sister they knew would not treat them like this. She always responded to their requests, and even if she didn''t, they would coax her to do so. Rong Jiabao asked her if her mobile phone was of a certain brand, and then praised her new features. Rong Meizhu looked at the jewelry on her with envy and said how beautiful it was. Dont be envious. If you study hard, you will be able to buy something if you earn enough money in the future. Qian Yan put the mobile phone into her bag. Rong Jiabao: Rong Meizhu: This is different from what they thought. Why is this eldest sister from parallel time and space so stingy? Didn''t you get their hint? Even if you dont buy these mobile phones and jewelry for them, why dont you give them some red envelopes as a token of appreciation? The two of them murmured in their hearts that the eldest sister here is really a terrible person. Qianyan was ready to leave only after confirming that they were truly reborn. Even if these two people started to argue, she had no intention of staying. She turned back and looked thoughtfully at Deng Minghui and his wife. Sure enough, their faces were not very good-looking. Especially when they saw Qian Yan looking at them, their faces turned red. I always felt that Qian Yans eyes meant, did you teach these two children what they did today? When Qian Yan walked away, Deng Minghui couldn''t help but knock on the door first and scolded Rong Meizhu and Rong Jiabao. They were scolded so much that they were confused and had no idea what was going on. However, they soon learned some past events from Deng Minghui, and they felt very bad. This eldest sister from parallel time and space didnt ept us from the beginning. Rong Jiabaos face turned ugly, If mom hadnt said that, I really couldnt believe that she was actually our eldest sister. Rong Meizhu pinched her fingers: "ording to what mom said, she can''t take care of us, so what should we do? She is so rich, but she doesn''t show any sign at all. It seems that she is really different from our original eldest sister, and she is unreliable. . Rong Jiabao''s heart sank and he asked another question: "How are you studying?" "What about you?" Rong Meizhu''s expression changed drastically when she mentioned this, and she felt like everything was out of her control. Rong Jiabao knew it was not good when he saw her like that: "It seems that you have also encountered some difficulties in studying." "The same to you?" Rong Jiabao nodded. Rong Meizhu gritted her teeth: "It''s either that I encountered some difficulties, or that I couldn''t understand it at all. I just remembered that we graduated so many years ago, and then lived in a haze, forgetting all the knowledge points, and the only thing I could keep up with was Chinese. " "Me too." This is really bad news. Rong Jiabao grabbed his hair fiercely: "I tried hard to listen, but I couldn''t understand it at all. Some of the professional words were obviously familiar, but I just couldn''t understand them, not even the knowledge points. I had forgotten most of the basics. Theres no point in reading. Imte again, ah, a vicious cycle. The rest is still being written, and the world will end tonight. Cant wait to go to bed early, good night Chapter 1930: Suddenly became a big sister (56) Chapter 1930: Suddenly became a big sister (56) Chapter 1930 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (56) The two brothers and sister are extremely regretful now. If they had known earlier, they might as well have filled out their volunteers and left. When people are reborn, they hold a golden finger in their hands, follow the path of the chosen one, and pretend to be awesome all the way to the top of their lives. They were reborn directly after the college entrance examination, but damn, they still chose to repeat it. It was no different than being reborn on the eve of the college entrance examination. It was simply a nightmare. It''s just that it''s toote to say anything now. "There is still one year left. We will dig out all the previous books, test papers, and homework," Rong Meizhu said. "We have all been able to get into prestigious universities before. There is no reason why our brains are stupid. If we work hard, we will definitely get into university." , its just a difference between good and bad. No matter what, you have to pass the exam. As for the school in my previous life, it is basically impossible. Rong Meizhu quickly epted this reality. She had to be at least a college student before she could have the opportunity to contact her ex-boyfriend with unlimited potential. "It can only be this way." Its not too bad now, theres still a year to work hard. At present, the two of them are quite confident in themselves and havepletely forgotten that they were able to pass the exam only after the original owner''s constant supervision, make-up lessons and correct questions. They themselves are not hard-working people, and they only have three minutes to look through old books and test papers. Basically, after reading for a while, both of them will feel bored and put the book aside. I thought to myself that its still early and it doesnt matter if I take a break. I will study again after I have a good rest. I will definitely read it carefully and read more next time. Day after day, the two of them are in the same situation. When they came to their senses, the first monthly exam came. The two knew that it would be difficult to exin if they failed in the exam, so they decided to cheat first to cope with it. Deng Minghui and his wife were particrly happy as they sessfully passed the monthly exam for the first time and their scores were slightly improvedpared to the college entrance exam. The two brothers and sisters vowed again in their hearts that they must study hard next. Within two days, I still entered the same cycle of death. I became impatient after studying for a while, so I put the study aside and nned to take a break before studying again. When the second monthly exam came, they were a little panicked, but after an experience, they chose to cheat again and sessfully dealt with it. In every subsequent exam, they chose to cheat. Faced with the results obtained by cheating, they temporarily forgot what their true level was. They were gradually paralyzed by such results, and even had the idea that they would also cheat in the college entrance examination. . Its not like I havent heard of such a thing before, and some people have done it sessfully. With this idea, the two peoplepletely forgot about studying hard and thought about how to cheat in the college entrance examination. They spent all their pocket money on this matter. Thinking about the good days in the future, the two of them felt that it was just a waste and they did not feel bad about it. Qian Yan was a little surprised when he heard the scores of the two in each test. Later, he understood what was going on after observing. She felt that these two people were reborn well. If they were not reborn, they would basically live an ordinary life, squeezing Deng Minghui and his wife. Now this rebirth not only squeezes Deng Minghui and his wife, but also makes life difficult for himself. Especially those who have experienced unsatisfactoryparisons and reality, and they are reborn, and they will never settle for mediocrity. She didnt know what happened to the two of them after the death of the original owner, but it could be seen from their eager behavior that they must have had a bad life. It''s a pity that rebirth does not increase IQ. If a fool is reborn, he will still be a fool, and he will be arrogant because he is a reborn person. Arrogance without strength is stupid in the eyes of others, and some behaviors are just a joke in the eyes of countless people. Chapter 1931: Suddenly became a big sister (57) Chapter 1931: Suddenly became a big sister (57) Chapter 1931 Suddenly became the eldest sister (57) Rong Jiabao and Rong Meizhu are facing their second college entrance examination. Even though they are well prepared, they are still anxious. Qianyan originally wanted to do something, so forget it if she didn''t know. She would never watch it if she knew they were going to cheat. Later, I learned from inside information that the relevant departments had long been eyeing the cheating organization and were preparing to take it down. The tense college entrance examination began. Rong Jiabao and Rong Meizhu soon seeded in cheating in the first subject, and their confidence immediately increased. They were caught only while taking the second subject examination. At the same time, the people who contacted them outside were also arrested. Many of them were picked out from various examination rooms and taken away with dejected faces. Deng Minghui and his wife werepletely dumbfounded when they heard the news that Rong Jiabao and Rong Meizhu were caught cheating. The two of them didn''t bother to prepare the ingredients for the stall in the evening, nor did they change their clothes. They went out in ashes, and even their shoes ran away when they went downstairs. They didnt think the two would cheat, and when they saw the people from the relevant departments, they shouted that they were wronged. Its just that the evidence of cheating between the two brothers and sisters is conclusive, so its useless for them to cry out that they were wronged. Neither Rong Meizhu nor Rong Jiabao expected that things would turn out like this. Looking at the copsed couple, they hurriedly shouted: "Mom and Dad, go find the eldest sister. She is the only one who can help us. She will definitely be able to help us. " Intuition tells them that this elder sister from parallel time and space is very powerful, and as long as she is willing, they will be fine. The couple basically lost the ability to think at this time, and their minds were full of confusion. When they heard that Qianyan could help, they quickly called. Hearing the couples crying pleas, Qian Yans attitude was cold: I cant help you with this. Cheating in the college entrance examination is already illegal. Fortunately, this is a peaceful world. In some ancient worlds, if you were caught cheating, you would lose your head. Even if some dynasties did not lose their heads, the whole family would be affected. Speaking of the three-year ban on taking exams in the modern world, the punishment is already very lenient. When the two couples were about to scold her, Qian Yan hung up the phone. Seeing that Qian Yan couldn''t get help, he had no choice but to give up and go back to find out how the two brothers and sisters were doing. They didnt want them to hear even worse news. Rong Jiabao and Rong Meizhu actually participated in organized cheating, which was much more serious than their own cheating in the college entrance examination. Not only will they be banned from taking exams, they will be fined, and they will also be imprisoned. Especially because the two brothers and sisters yed a big role in organizing the cheating this time, there was basically no way to escape. They are over the age of 18 and cannot escape their responsibilities. The two brothers and sisters originally thought they saw a business opportunity. They wanted to participate in this matter and make a fortune, but they did not want to send themselves to prison. Rong Jiabao participated in the production of cheating devices and software development, which he was originally good at, but he has not forgotten it. Rong Meizhu mainly induces prospective candidates to participate. The incident between the two siblings shocked the Rong family and the Deng family. In the past years, they had thought that Deng Minghui and his wife had made a wrong decision to have a second child, but now they are even more convinced. If I hadnt had a second child, these things wouldnt have happened. The two couples have grown old over this matter. If it weren''t for the life-saving pills Qianyan prepared for them, they might have been angry to death. "Although I have suffered some stimtion, my physical condition is not bad," Qian Yan was checking the body of the two of them. "Take good medicine and take care of yourself. I will need you when theye out." The couple, who were already angry, stared at Qian Yan with red eyes. But facing Qian Yan''s expressionless look, they suddenly lost all their strength. As soon as Qian Yan left, the couple hugged each other and started crying. Chapter 1932: Suddenly Becoming a Big Sister (End) Chapter 1932: Suddenly Bing a Big Sister (End) Chapter 1932 Suddenly Bing the Big Sister (End) Old Rong, I regret it. Deng Minghui choked. Rong Lianhao also burst into tears: "I regretted it a long time ago." It''s just that it''s toote to regret it. The eldest daughter has no feelings for them and the two younger ones are still in prison. They dare not imagine what the next days will be like. Since then, Qian Yan has basically not appeared in front of them, and will not answer their calls again. No matter how much they inquired, they could not find out the news about Qian Yan. Its just that every month they receive medicines to take care of their bodies regrly, and theres nothing else besides this. Rong Zhizhi knew it, but she was not stupid. She was still a little sad about these things. She just sighed that this person really couldn''t go astray, otherwise all his efforts would be in vain. After the two brothers and sisters of the Rong family were released from prison, they had a sense of breaking things. The happiness that Deng Minghui and his wife expected until their death did note true. Whats scary is that in the next twenty years, they were still in good health and able to make money even though they were so old. It''s just that once the money is in hand, not much can be left. Where they had two people to support them in their old age, they were clearly two people who came to collect debts. At the end of their lives, they mored to see Qianyan, but Qianyan appeared at this time. Faced with their apologies, they remained indifferent, and the couple died with their eyes open. The white-haired woman in the wishing spaceughed: "Only when they personally taste these hardships can they know how difficult it is." "Their apology at this time was so cheap. It was only after a hard time that they realized they were wrong. Their apology was not at all because they had wronged me." After taking care of the couple''s affairs, Qianyan was stopped by the two brothers and sisters of the Rong family. Facing them, pretending to be pitiful, Qianyan stared at them, which made them feel horrified. Do you know why everything is different? The two brothers and sister had a bad premonition, so they heard Qian Yan say: "Because I was also reborn, and I was reborn when they were pregnant with you. Looking back on all the misfortunes in my previous life, I felt that all the misfortunes were brought about by you. At that moment, I I choose to stay away from you. Sure enough, I will live a very good life away from you. Facts have proved that you are two wastes who can only **** blood." Qianyan has met many people who have been reborn and suffered. There is something about the operation of world consciousness. She was very satisfied after sessfully seeing the two brothers and sisters copse. No matter how much the two brothers and sisters hated and suffered, Qian Yan never saw them again. When she and Lan Huaixi left this world, they donated all their money. After Qian Yan passed away, the two siblings tried to find out if she had any property, and learned that she had donated all of it. They broke down again and cursed Qian Yan every day, but to no avail. To this day, they have not forgotten what Qian Yan said about her being reborn a long time ago, calling them both useless. They have been proving that they are not useless, but they have failed. Rong Jiabao wanted to get rich, so he got into gambling again and dreamed of getting rich. In the end, just like in his previous life, his fingers were chopped off and he was buried in the sea. Rong Meizhu went to find her ex-boyfriend, who was already dating a girlfriend at that time. She was unwilling to get involved, but of course she didn''t seed. Later, her ex-boyfriend became prosperous and was always apanied by bodyguards. She could only watch her family being happy and loving, and gritted her teeth with hatred. She was the same as in the previous life, vowing to enter the circle of rich people and p the heartless man in the face. I owe a lot of money just to keep up appearances, and the ending is the same as in my previous life. Before they died, both of them were thinking, why did they want to be reborn? Are they really favored? See you tomorrow Chapter 1933: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (1) Chapter 1933: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (1) Chapter 1933 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (1) Avenge me, you must avenge me! "Why? Why would she use my things to give away to others? Those are my bones, why would she pretend to be indifferent and dig them out for others?" Why does everyone think I am wrong and she is right? What she took was my thing. Shouldnt I seek revenge from her? "Yes, in my heart I have longed for the love between children, but what I yearn for more is to achieve greatness. Even if I like my senior brother, when I feel that he has no thoughts, I will devote all my attention to cultivation. He has excellent talents. Look, It is normal for someone with mediocre talents like me. There is no fate between us, so I ept my fate." "I pushed him away subconsciously at the beginning, but it was out of instinctive liking, and I didn''t want to watch him in danger. I don''t regret this behavior, but if I knew what would happen next, I would never choose to do that. Since I was caught by that The ck mist sucked him away and he didn''t die. My senior brother''s cultivation level is much higher than mine, so he will definitely not die. It''s not that I''m afraid of death, it''s that the person who took over my body went too far. It would be better to diepletely when he is sucked away by the ck mist. , instead of watching her do all kinds of excessive things with my body that I cant stop. Fellow Taoist, please help me get revenge. Im sorry. Piaoyun Sect. There were many people standing in an attic on the main peak. They all stared at the beautiful, bloodless woman lying on the bed. The woman closed her eyes tightly and was so quiet that it made people feel scared. After the alchemist diagnosed the woman, he fed her an elixir before she stood up. As soon as the alchemist stood up, he was surrounded by people. Before they could speak, he said: "It''s not serious, it won''t endanger her life, she will just suffer some pain. She suffered a rupture of her meridians caused by forcibly running her spiritual power. You don''t have any Tell her that with her current physical condition, she can no longer forcibly use her spiritual power?" "Thank you, Elder Feng. We will keep an eye on it, but the Fourth Junior Sister is quite persistent and will inevitably take advantage of us not paying attention..." Ye Manshuang cupped his hands and thanked her. He looked coldly at the woman on the bed who still hadn''t woken up. There is a bit of expectation hidden in the cold eyes. I wonder if when I wake up this time, I will see that familiar person. Have looked forward to it countless times before. Every time he wakes up, he is not the familiar person. He is very disappointed, but he always has some expectations. He hasnt told her the answer yet, so why did she disappear like this? He didn''t know where she had gone. He searched for her for a long time, even the demons and monsters looked for her, but couldn''t find her. Is it because he was so bad in the past that she disappearedpletely without leaving any trace? The alchemist didn''t know what was going on with these people. He had been obsessed with alchemy all year round and ignored foreign affairs. If these people hadn''t presented the rare elixir to him, he wouldn''t havee over to look at this minor injury. After exining everything, he said he had nothing to do here, so he said goodbye and left. No one in the room left, they just stood by the bed, withplicated expressions on their faces, as if they were expecting the woman on the bed to wake up, but also seemed to be afraid that she would wake up. Ye Manshuang stood at the front, expressionless, but the expectation and anxiety in his eyes betrayed him. Beside him are his second junior brother Shen Yi, third junior sister Wen Qingyan, and junior junior brother Xiao Rui. The room suddenly became quiet, and the woman on the bed had not yet woken up. Chapter 1934: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (2) Chapter 1934: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (2) Chapter 1934 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (2) They still had no intention of leaving, and seemed to wait until she woke up before they would be willing to leave. Xiao Rui was the first to lose hisposure. He quickly took two steps forward and asked Ye Manshuang in a low voice: "Senior Brother, why don''t Fourth Senior Sister wake up? I''m really anxious. I didn''t know this time..." At this point, Xiao Rui quickly shut up, but everyone understood what he meant. I dont know if the person who woke up this time will be the person they are familiar with. That person has disappeared for many years. Mingming Alchemist has warned that Xue Qianyan cannot use her spiritual power due to her current condition, so she must be watched carefully. But neither Master nor they subconsciously ignored this. Knowing that she was practicing secretly, he still had no intention of stopping her and allowed her to pass out in pain due to the rupture of her meridians caused by the use of spiritual power. Just because they hide the same secret in their hearts, every time she falls into aa, they expect the person they want to wake up to wake up. But year after year passed, and that person never came back. Even though they knew the chance of hering back was very slim, they still looked forward to it. What if? What if she is the one who wakes up one day? Qian Yan had actually woken up for a long time, but had not moved for the time being, observing the people in the house. His spiritual consciousness scanned theirplicated appearance and found it ridiculous. Feeling that it was almost time, she slowly opened her eyes. In an instant, everyone gathered around and stared at her closely. After seeing her cold eyes, they quickly backed away, as if avoiding snakes and scorpions. Even Ye Manshuang, who was rtively reserved, Shen Yi, who always had a smile on his face, couldn''t help but show a bit of disappointment. This look is not hers. She still hasnte back. Since she did note back, they did not need to stay here any longer. "It seems that you are very disappointed, is it because the person you are expecting has note back?" Qianyan sat up slightly. The rupture of the meridians did cause pain to her body. However, this pain was just drizzle to her and did not affect her. What. Seeing the expressions of several people change drastically, she continued: "Isn''t it true that the cultivatingmunity has always hated body snatching? It seems that you don''t think it''s a problem. It''s really strange. A lonely ghost who has upied my body for so many years has made you miss me for so long." No matter how angry these people are, Qianyan is not worried that they will take action. They would not attack her for the sake of the person who mighte back. The original owners reaction was much more intense than hers, and they didnt take action. It was indeed very interesting. Looking at these people, she wanted to scold them, and they really deserved to be scolded. Today she just cursed, and when she recovered, she would start fighting. As expected, everyone present was angry after Qian Yan''s words, but no one had any intention of taking action. They just showed expressions of disgust uncontrobly. Qian Yan didnt care and raised his eyes to meet them. Ye Manshuang looked much colder than before, his face seemed to be really covered with frost, and the cold air hitting his face made everyone standing around him feel that the air had condensed instantly. He took a deep look at Qian Yan and said coldly: "Since you are fine, take good care of yourself and don''t ruin your body. If it weren''t for her sake, I wouldn''t be so polite to you. " Oh? For her sake? Qian Yan''s tone was sarcastic, and she nced at his Dantian: "First, return my innate Tao bone. It''s my thing. She dug it up and gave it to you without my permission. It''s equivalent to stealing my thing and giving it to you." . Chapter 1935: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (3) Chapter 1935: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (3) Chapter 1935 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (3) The senior brother, who is always fair and just in the eyes of the disciples of the sect, does not blush when he takes something stolen from a thief. The veins on Ye Manshuang''s forehead were beating constantly, and his tone was low, persistent, and a little crazy: "She gave it to me, and I won''t give it to you." After saying this, he looked a little nostalgic. She gave it to him. At that time, she dug it out and gave it to him with a smile. She also told him to practice hard, saying that he should not lose his cultivation talent, and asked him not to live up to her expectations. This is the only thing she left to him. How could she dig it out and give it to others? He will keep it and take good care of it. No one can take it away. But she stole it from me. Qian Yan said: "A despicable, shameless and dirty thief with extremely bad character." A person who takes other peoples things and doesnt return them is shameless. No wonder they get along well. Had it not been for her strong control, Ye Manshuang couldn''t help but take action. Ye Manshuang didn''t dare to make a move. He was afraid that if he did, it would kill her, and the chance of that personing back would be even smaller. So he suppressed his anger and turned around to leave, and the voice that made him feel very hateful reached his ears: "Since the senior brother won''t return it, I can only find a way to get it myself." Ye Manshuang turned back with a gloomy expression: "Really? If I don''t give it to you, no one can take it away." No one can take away what she gave him, and he will fight to the death with anyone who dares to take it. Qian Yan didnt answer any more. She looked like a waste now. No one believed her words. Thats just wait and see. Others present did not take her words seriously. A misceneous spiritual root and a waste who has lost his innate moral integrity. How can he take something from Ye Manshuang, who has a strong cultivation level? It''s just a joke, it''s so overestimating. "Then I''ll go too." Wen Qingyan nced at Qianyan, "I can''t see the people I want to see every time. It''s really disappointing." As she was about to leave, Qian Yan''s voice sounded: "Third Senior Sister, don''t leave in a hurry. Return my things first." Wen Qingyan''s eyes suddenly widened and she looked at Qian Yan in disbelief. No emotion could be seen on her pale face. Seeing that Wen Qingyan did not respond, she added: "The astrology ring on your hand and the peacock hairpin on your head are all my belongings. Without passing by me, With your permission, the thief gave you my mother''s belongings, so you can feel at ease." In the eyes of the disciples of the sect, the third senior sister, who has a cheerful temperament, would be embarrassed if she took other peoples things and refused to return them, wouldnt she? Wen Qingyan was angry, but like Ye Manshuang, she did not dare to hit Qianyan because the opponent''s weak body could not withstand the beating. In case of death, not only would it be difficult to exin, but the person she hoped toe back would be even less likely toe back. She took a deep breath and could not hold back her angry expression after enduring it for a long time: "If it weren''t for her, you would have been lying down today." After saying that, she left quickly, obviously with no intention of returning the things. "It seems that Third Senior Sister is unwilling to return my mother''s belongings, so I will have to get them myself in the future." Wen Qingyan sneered and did not respond. help yourself? Then you have to be able to get it. This is something given to her by the fourth junior sister in her heart, and she will not return it. Besides, these two things are very useful to her, and she doesn''t want to return them. Really, with such an unpleasant temperament, it would be better to give up her body to the fourth junior sister in her heart. Qian Yan withdrew his gaze and his eyes fell on the faces of the remaining two people. Chapter 1936: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (4) Chapter 1936: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (4) Chapter 1936 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (4) Shen Yi''s always-maintained smile couldn''t be shown in front of Qian Yan, and his voice sounded a little warning: "Take good care of yourself and don''t torment your body to death. In fact, you should really be lucky. If it weren''t for her, everyone wouldn''t treat you well." Will be so merciful." "That thief is very shameless. He gave away my things as a favor. If she cane back, I will make her pay the price." Qian Yan said rudely. Now that I cant do anything, its better to be angry with these people. Lets relieve the original owners anger first. The other party was so angry that her soul was scattered in her wishing space. If the wishing space had not had the effect of solidifying souls, she would have been so angry that she would have dispersed. Qian Yan''s words made Shen Sui angry. A fierce look shed across his face. Thinking of that person, he still suppressed it. He held the folding fan and spoke softly but with endless threats: "Fourth Junior Sister, you are really bing more and more ignorant." "Return the things first." Qianyan''s eyes fell on the snow-white animal bone fan, "This dragon fan is a relic left by my mother, and the ghost gave it to you without my consent. , is no different from the behavior of a thief. You talk a lot of nonsense and are so stubborn, why are you still holding my items and not returning them?" Before Shen Yi, who was extremely angry, could speak, her eyes fell on Xiao Rui, who looked unhappy: "You have a Neb sword left by my mother. Return it quickly. Don''t shamelessly take other people''s things and refuse to return them. . "You think I''m rare? If she hadn''t given it to me, I wouldn''t have kept it until now." Xiao Rui said angrily, his face turning red with anger. Qian Yan answered: "If you don''t care about it, just return it as soon as possible." "This is what Fourth Senior Sister gave to me. I won''t give it to you. You think so." Xiao Rui shouted loudly, "If you say I am shameless, then I am shameless. Don''t you know that you hate it?" Why don''t you look for your own reasons when we all like her but don''t like you? If you had her, you wouldn''t be so disgusting. " "Oh, how good is it to have her? Is it better to use tricks to charm people? Is it better to take things that others cherish very much and give them away at will? Your aesthetics are strange, and you like this kind of shameless thing." The lonely ghost who took over the body of the original owner just came andined about the original owner''s efforts in cultivating and trying not to hinder everyone. I felt that her mediocre talent had to go out to practice and experience danger, which was simply causing trouble to others, and it would be better to just lie back and enjoy it. Then he used the original owners outstanding appearance to tease everyone around him, enjoying the pleasure of teasing others. The soul of the original owner has been trapped in the spiritual tform, and he can only watch helplessly, and his heart and liver will burst with anger. Not only that, the relics left by his mother that the original owner cherished the most were also distributed to these people by the other party. These people said that the original owner had an unpleasant temperament, but she had never hurt anyone, she just had a withdrawn personality. Why are you withdrawn? Just because she wanted to be powerful. At that time, she had mediocre talent but didn''t want to ept her fate. She practiced hard every day. If she didn''t try to please anyone, she would naturally not be able to get close to these people. The original owner worked hard to practice, but in the eyes of the lonely ghost, it was a stupid behavior. All this happened in front of the original owner. It was a good thing that she was not angry to death. Xiao Rui was so angry that he took action. Qianyan was always on the lookout just in case. After all, Xiao Rui had the most explosive temper among these people. But she still had a guarantee that Shen Sui would never let Xiao Rui take action. Chapter 1937: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (5) Chapter 1937: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (5) Chapter 1937 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (5) Sure enough, Xiao Rui was stopped by Shen Sui before he could get angry. Shen Qi grabbed Xiao Rui''s shoulders and walked outside, not forgetting to throw a word to her: "Next time if only my junior brother is by your side, it''s best not to say such vicious words, otherwise your life will be lost, no People can help you. The two of them had already left the room, and Xiao Rui''s angry voice still came in: "Second senior brother, that person is so hateful, how can you say that to her? Damn it, **** it, it''s okay if you let me beat her up, stop it." What are you doing with me? Maybe I''ll knock her unconscious, and when I wake up again, the one I like is Fourth Senior Sister back?" At the moment, Qian Yan was the only one left in the room, and her consciousness sank into the wishing space to pay attention to the woman sitting on the stone bench. The other party''s soul is much more stable, and she is stillmunicating with System 666, saying that she was right to scold her. These are all shameless. Now that the other person has calmed down, she also wants to check the condition of the body. Consciousness came back and began to scan the body. It is indeed very bad. Not many of the meridians are intact, all due to the forced movement of spiritual power. The original owner himself has mixed spiritual roots, which in the world of cultivation means that the path of cultivation is very difficult. It is normal for him not to improve at all for many years. Her identity is not bad, she is the daughter of the leader of Piaoyun Sect. Why is she so gifted despite having an innate Dao bone? In people''s minds, no matter how poor the talent is, as long as one possesses the innate Taoist bones, the path of cultivation will be smooth. Even the talent of the best single spiritual root cannotpare. That''s because the original owner not only possesses the innate Dao bones, but also possesses the innate demon bones. The addition of two extreme talents is not only not a good thing, but also collides with each other, without any advantage. Just because the two collided andpeted with each other, no one in this world discovered her specialness. She practiced silently, until she woke up unexpectedly and found that her body was controlled by a lonely ghost. From the mouth of this lonely ghost, the original owner found out that she turned out to be the heroine in a novel called "The Legend of Dao Yao". This is a novel about a female protagonist''s long journey to immortality, without a male protagonist. The people the heroine has ever been attracted to are just passers-by on the road to her sess. After experiencing all kinds of hardships and seeing through the emotions in the world, she finally achieved greatness. The person who upies her body is named Jing Feifei. He is a modern person and a reader of "The Legend of Dao Yao". On the eve of the time travel, Jing Feifei had just finished reading this novel andined that there were no emotional scenes. When he woke up, he dressed as the heroine. After Jing Feifei came through, he firstmented on the original owner. I felt that the original owner had to live so hard and cautiously all the way without taking advantage of his good looks, which was very frustrating. Since she walked in, she will definitely not follow the original path of the original owner. Thinking about the hardships and dangers that the original owner went through on the road to sess, she felt that it waspletely unnecessary, and she really had no interest in the road at all. She is the king of the sea in modern times. She can''t help but flirt with good-looking people. When the other person is attracted, she will p her **** and leave without taking a straw. What she likes most is watching people who once disliked her gradually be attracted to her and be obsessed with her. While Jing Feifei was upying the original owner''s body, he gave the original mistress''s relics to his senior brothers and sisters, and she also transformed into a sensible daughter, making the sect leader Xuezhong even couldn''t help but love her more. See you tomorrow Chapter 1938: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (6) Chapter 1938: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (6) Chapter 1938 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (6) The original mistress was a half-demon, so the original owner was born with demon blood. At this period, there is a peace contract between the demon n and the monks. It is not considered hostility. Having the blood of the demon n will not cause much trouble. People may be surprised, and some may be disgusted and rejected, but they won''t yell to kill them when they see them. The main reason why the original owner is not popr is because of his poor talent, and his demon bloodline does not ount for arge proportion. It is difficult for people to like a person who has unpopr demon blood, is a good-for-nothing, and also holds the identity of the daughter of the leader of the Piaoyun Sect. The world of cultivation is based on strength, so it is normal to be disliked. The original owner has grown up in such an environment since she was a child. Her biggest wish is to be powerful one day. Besides, Jing Feifei is the best at taking advantage of people''s hearts. Through a series of methods and actions, many people treat her differently, and Xuezhong is no exception. Even though he knew that she was a lonely ghost, he was not willing to drive her away. Instead, he thought it was great to have such a sensible and well-behaved daughter. Jing Feifei also provoked people from the demon n. Even though Ling Xian, the prince of the demon n, was a bit sickly, he was handsome, so she couldn''t help flirting with him. Ling Xian was firm and unmoved at first, but Jing Feifei was not anxious at all. What she is most addicted to is the enjoyment of hunting. The prey must be caught slowly to feel it. Prey that can be caught at once ispletely meaningless to her and will only be boring. In the current time, monks, demons, and demons are all bound by peace contracts. Although they are not very friendly, there is not much conflict. Later, senior brother Ye Manshuang had an ident and his bones were destroyed. Jing Feifei wanted to see Ye Manshuang mad and panicked for her, so she took this opportunity to dig out the innate Tao bones and give them to Ye Manshuang. She doesnt have a great career anyway, so I dont feel bad at all. She felt extremely happy when she sessfully saw Ye Manshuang''s attitude change. She enjoyed the result too much. Later on, there was a conflict between Ye Manshuang and Ling Xian because of their insoluble hatred. When the two were fighting, Jing Feifei helped the demon prince Ling Xian block a blow, which killed most of her life. She was finally satisfied when she saw Ling Xian couldn''t believe it and had a crazy look on his face before he fell intoa. In a short period of time, while vomiting blood, she told the two of them not to fight anymore. If any of them were injured again, her pain would be in vain. After she fell intoa, even though Ling Xian and Ye Manshuang wanted to kill each other, they did not do it because of Jing Feifei. They always remembered her words and could not let her pain go in vain, so the two people with irresolvable hatred consciously let go of their hatred. The blow that Jing Feifei blocked for Ling Xian was basically a blow that Ye Manshuang used all his strength to hit. If it werent for the fact that there was an innate demon bone in this body, no matter how many elixirs were used, it would be impossible to save her. The demon bone itself has not been cultivated or tempered. Part of the power was used to slowly absorb the ck mist that bound the soul of the original owner in the spiritual tform, and the remaining power was used to protect the body. As a result, the power stored in the demon bone was basically gone, and it fell into a short sleep, hidden deep in the body. After Jing Feifei was knocked unconscious from that blow, the original owner had just escaped from the spiritual tform, and the demon bones helped protect the body. Jing Feifei, the foreign soul, was immediately expelled from the body. The original owner doesnt know where he went. Chapter 1939: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (7) Chapter 1939: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (7) Chapter 1939 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (7) When this body wakes up again, it is the original owner. Those who were waiting for Jing Feifei to wake up found that it was the original owner who woke up, not the person they were familiar with, and they couldn''t ept it. At that time, the original owner thought that these people were deceived by Jing Feifei, so he immediately told the story about his body being upied by a lonely ghost. The result she expected did not appear. These people did not think there was anything wrong with someone upying her body, nor did they think it was pitiful that she was almost taken away. They looked at her, eerily quiet. Xiao Rui, who was still unable to hold back his words, came forward and asked her if she knew where the lonely ghost had gone. She found out, and these people wanted to know. And also saw that they did not want to kill the lonely ghost who had taken over her body, but they wanted to find the other person and want the other person to live. As for her, a person whose body has been upied by others, she is just a tiny speck of dust to them. It doesn''t matter whether she is good or not, it doesn''t matter whether she is sad or not, and it doesn''t matter whether she naturally dies or not. She could not ept such a result and had a falling out with these people from the beginning. Later on, she gradually realized that it was useless and no one cared about her, so she became quiet, and her temperament became even more taciturn and unpleasant than before. She always dreamed of bing powerful, even though it was extremely painful to use her spiritual power. She passed out again and again, but she felt that there was progress every time, which gave her hope. Even though this road was full of thorns, she never thought of giving up. No matter whether she is the heroine in the novel that Jing Feifei has read, as long as it is her and she is alive, she will not give up. She knew what these people were looking forward to. They were looking forward to the person who woke up after she passed out and was Jing Feifei. It''s a pity that they were disappointed. Until she sessfully used her spiritual power and embarked on the path of cultivation again, Jing Feifei never upied her body again. After being able to go down the mountain to practice, she decided to do it alone every time. But there would always be some tails around her. She knew in her heart that they were here to protect the body, and she was afraid that Jing Feifei woulde back and use it one day. This made her feel sad and gave her unlimited motivation. She wants to be powerful, so powerful that the next time Jing Feifei tries to take over her body, he will be able to swallow his soul in an instant. This wish did note true because Jing Feifei never upied her body again. Just when she thought that this incident would just go away and she would never be able to take revenge on Jing Feifei, her father, Xue Zhong, the leader of Piaoyun Sect, epted a junior sister when he was recruiting disciples in the sect. ording to her status, she wanted to go take a look. When she saw this little junior sister, she was not calm at all. She almost recognized the person at a nce as the person who had upied her body and acted mischievously. Later, the attitude of people like Ye Manshuang towards Jing Feifei also proved her idea. It doesnt matter if Jing Feifei doesnte back, now that she hase back, of course she cant let him go. But she also knew that with her own strength, it was impossible to kill Jing Feifei at this time, and those people were on guard against her. She can only continue to practice and improve her cultivation. Tiandao did not favor her. Every time she encountered good things in her experience, those people snatched them away and gave them to Jing Feifei. Everyone is on Jing Feifei''s side, and their reason is simple: those who are capable will be chosen. Thats right! This is a cultivation world that respects strength, and she recognizes those who are capable. If you don''t have the ability, you can''t win, and you deserve it. In order to improve her cultivation, she went to a more dangerous secret realm, carefully avoiding that group of people. Of course, she also had to pay ten times and a hundred times the price to get good things. Chapter 1940: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (8) Chapter 1940: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (8) Chapter 1940 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (8) After suffering all the hardships, she activated the dormant innate demon bones in her body, and then turned to cultivating demons. Her strength also improved by leaps and bounds, and finally she inspired the Suzaku bloodline hidden in her body. When she sensed that the road was approaching and the only thing missing was the grievance between her and Jing Feifei, she did not hesitate to go to Jing Feifei. When she saw Jing Feifei again, she really didn''t know whether God was blessing her or ying tricks on her. Jing Feifei, who was originally mediocre in talent, turned out to be as good as her in cultivation. After inquiring, she learned that the demon prince Ling Xian identally discovered an innate Taoist bone, and then invited Ye Manshuang to cooperate in obtaining it, and finally gave the innate Taoist bone to Jing Feifei. Fei Fei. Jing Feifei, who has an innate Dao bone, is not as talented as she is. Isn''t it weaker than her? This time she finally lost her mind and took revenge without her life. The end was tragic, and in the end he died with only a trace of his soul left, which floated into Qianyans wishing space. The woman in the wishing space smiled sadly: "At this point, I still don''t know whether God is blessing me or ying tricks on me." "There are always many surprises in this world." Qian Yan said, "Sometimes justice does not control everything. Although some existences will be covered with a coat of justice, it is undeniable that they were not at first." "Just like history is written by the victors, in your experience, justice is written by the strong." Qian Yan''s voice made the woman''s smile disappear, "Strong means right, and they only sacrificed one person, you, for others. Its not necessarily bad. "Because you are different and ipatible with each other. It would not be harmful to others if you die, and it might be beneficial to others. Then you are wrong and you are bad." Hahahahahahaha...its really ridiculous. The woman smiled with tears in her eyes, Ive always done a pretty good job, right? I just got a little too impulsive thisst time. "Yes, you have always done a good job. You have been tough to get to this point, but you are just unlucky." Qian Yan praised, "No one is perfect, so you just acted impulsively. At that time, everything was like a Ge, Jing Feifei is about to achieve greatness, and your state of mind is already unstable. If you don''t take action, you will never have the chance to take action again, and you will most likely die in thest step because of this. This game is difficult to break." "It''s hard to break, but it doesn''t mean it''s impossible to break." The woman lowered her eyes, "It''s a pity that that impulse gave me no chance to use other methods, but she didn''t even get hurt." Not bad, at least get rid of a few. Leave the rest to me. Okay, leave it to you, thank you. Ending the conversation with the original owner, Qianyan crossed his legs and began to use his spiritual power. Based on the current condition of this body, unless there is some powerful elixir, if you want to practice cultivation, you must continue to use your spiritual power. Just because this body carries the innate demon bone and the body absorbs the power of the demon bone, even if the meridians are broken every time the spiritual power is used, it will not be fatal. Even if you dont take the magic pill, the meridians will be repaired. The harder you run it, the faster it can be repaired. In fact, the condition of this body is not the seque of injury, but the loss of the innate Dao bones. Only the innate demon bones remain. The power of the innate demon bones is transforming the body, making the body more powerful like a demon. When the body is properly transformed, the innate demonic bones will awaken. At that time, cultivation will be quick. Qian Yan has extremely strong mental strength. Even if her body''s endurance reaches its limit, she can forcefully endure it. She was running her spiritual power over and over again, and the ce where she sat cross-legged was soaked, and the wet ce was red. Chapter 1941: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (9) Chapter 1941: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (9) Chapter 1941 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (9) Those people were looking forward to Jing Feifei waking up and would arrange for people toe over and take a look at her every day. Seeing that Qianyan was awake and nothing happened, he left quietly again. I learned that she was using her spiritual power again, and no one stopped her as before. Because of this, Qian Yan does not hide her spiritual power when running it. In the eyes of those people, she has long been a waste and will not have any achievements in the future. Senior Brother Ye, Senior Sister Xue has been running her spiritual power these days and has not been unconscious for the time being. She looks much better than before. A disciple who delivers meals to Qian Yan every day reported the situation. Not only Ye Manshuang is here, but several other people are also here, and even a rare guest came today - the Demon Prince Ling Xian. Ling Xianes once a month just to see if that person hase back. Knowing that Xue Qianyan was still in control of his body, he couldn''t help but feel a little irritated, but unfortunately he couldn''t do anything. In the past few years, he has searched through various secret books of the demon n, but he has not found a secret method that can bring that person back. Just because the other partys body is not here, and his soul is not here either, so there is no way to find him. The disciple who reported the report went down, and the room was quiet for a while. Ling Xian stood up first with a heavy gaze: "In that case, I will go back first." If it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t havee here, and he might have killed Ye Manshuang long ago. He has many ways to kill an upright disciple like Ye Manshuang. If he had not fought openly and openly with Ye Manshuang, but had done something shady, maybe she would not have resisted the blow for him, and then she would not have left. In fact, when he decided to have an honest duel with Ye Manshuang, he probably already had her in mind. He is a demon who is the best at scheming and scheming, hiding in the dark to hurt people. If he didn''t want her to think he was despicable, why would he choose to resolve his grudge with Ye Manshuang in a duel? Its all his fault! Its also strange that the leaves are covered with frost. If Ye Manshuang had died early, there would not have been so many things. "Don''t you go and take a look?" Seeing that Ling Xian was about to leave, Xiao Rui couldn''t help but ask, "You don''t know that Xue Qianyan is getting more and more irritated. Last time she even scolded Fourth Senior Sister." In Xiao Rui''s heart, the only woman who loves to smile at him, tease him, and share some delicious food with him is the fourth senior sister. Now this is just Xue Qianyan, a very annoying person, not even as good as a hair of Fourth Senior Sister. There was a sh of displeasure on Ling Xian''s face, but he thought that the person in his heart might use that body to keep him from getting angry. Is that trash worthy of talking about her? "If it weren''t for her sake, I wouldn''t let her go." "As for meeting that trash, I have no interest in it." Ling Xian smiled cruelly, "I''m afraid that if I identally crush that trash, she won''t be able toe back." The same face, but the inner core is different. The difference is really big. This is what the people present are thinking. Im leaving first. Ling Xian stepped out of the room. I hope that one day Ill be able to bring her a sedan to take her back. The Demon Pce has been built, and theres only one missing person in it: a mistress. Ye Manshuang clenched her sword tightly and said with a cold face: "Let''s wait until shees back. Don''t be pretentious here. She never said she would agree to marry you." She sacrificed her life for our pce, so she must like our pce. Ling Xian said confidently. Ye Manshuang did not back down: "She also gave me the Taoist bones. She gave up the Taoist road for me, and she must have me in her heart. If she is willing, I can also give up the Taoist road to be with her." Chapter 1942: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (10) Chapter 1942: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (10) Chapter 1942 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (10) Ling Xian red at Ye Manshuang, thought of one thing, and said: "Last time, I looked through various books on the demon n and learned a secret. There is probably an innate Taoist bone hidden in the demon n." "It is said that the number one swordsman genius of the Neon Light Sword Sect died in the war ten thousand years ago. As we all know, when a monk dies, the innate Tao bone still exists, and he will find a ce to hide it. As long as this temple finds this innate Tao bone, she Can cultivate the Dao again." As soon as Ling Xian said these words, Ye Manshuang was a little moved. Seriously? Ling Xian smiled and said: "Of course, that is what I have seen after reading countless records of demons. How can it be false? It''s just that it is not easy to find this innate Taoist bone. If you are really serious, you can go out and experience as many demons as possible." Lets take a look inside the n. If it werent for her, this pce would not reveal this news. We believe she cane back, and it would be great if she can use the innate Taoist bones when shees back. "I will." Ye Manshuang did not argue with Ling Xian this time. Her mind was full of thoughts about going out to practice and find the whereabouts of the innate Taoist bones. But as Ling Xian said, the innate Taoist bone has been hidden, and it is not that easy to find it. Not long after Ling Xian left, Ye Manshuang went to register to go out for training. He was apanied by Wen Qingyan and Xiao Rui. Shen Yi did not follow because he still had to stay in the sect and keep an eye on Qian Yan. If something happened here, it would still take some time for them to get back if they were all outside. Shen Ji has a restrained temperament, is not easily impulsive, and has good cultivation. It would be best if he stayed here. Ye Manshuang has a strong cultivation base and must go to the demon realm to see. Wen Qingyan thinks that she can experience it while searching for the innate Taoist bones. Xiao Rui has an impulsive temper. They all felt that if he stayed and had a conflict with Qian Yan, he would not be able to restrain himself and hurt the body, so they took him out together. At present, Xuezhong has a total of five disciples in addition to the daughter of the original owner. The eldest disciple is Ye Manshuang, the second disciple is Shen Sui, the third disciple is Wen Qingyan, the biological daughter of the original owner is the fourth, the fifth disciple is Shang Yingxue, and the sixth disciple is Xiao Rui. Now Qian Yan has not seen the fifth junior sister Shang Yingxue. Speaking of it, among many people, this fifth junior sister is a breath of fresh air, and her ideas arepletely different from those people. She is not close to the original owner and has no feelings. But when it came to Jing Feifei upying the original owner''s body, she was partial to the original owner and didn''t like what Jing Feifei did. When Jing Feifei took over the original owner''s body and started doing some weird things, she felt something was wrong and mentioned it to Xue again. But Xuezhong didnt care about the original owner at all and didnt pay much attention. Later, Jing Feifei''s behavior caught Xuezhong''s eyes, and he didn''t even care. Compared with the original daughter who was mediocre in talent, taciturn and very unpleasant, the daughter who was now happy in everything won his heart more. As for other people, of course it is the same. Seeing that Shang Yingxue could not change everyone''s minds, she spoke softly and said no more. After Jing Feifei caused her several troubles and failed to get her back, she began to avoid these people, often going out to practice, and rarelying back. While Qian Yan was practicing, he searched for the existence of Shang Yingxue in his memory. When the original owner came back after sessful cultivation, he did not see Shang Yingxue in Piaoyun Sect, so we dont know whether her final oue will be ascension or something else. Qian Yan concentrated on using his spiritual power and did not pay attention to the traces of Ye Manshuang and others. Time flies so fast, half a year has passed in the blink of an eye. See you tomorrow! The Prime Minister has appeared. Its so obvious. You must know who it is. Chapter 1943: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (11) Chapter 1943: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (11) Chapter 1943 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (11) Through non-stop use of spiritual power, Qian Yan was finally able to practice, and it took him three months to restore his cultivation to its original state. She decided to go out and find a ce to activate the innate demon bone. Innate demon bones will not leak out the rich demon aura. After all, it is not easy to be stained with the word "innate". However, there will be some movement at the moment when the innate demon bone is activated. With her current strength, it is better to avoid it. Shen Yi was extremely disapproving of Qian Yan''s intention to go out for training and thought she was overestimating her abilities. If you run around with such a low level of cultivation and no one forms a team, isn''t that looking for death? Its just that she died, but this body is very important. Qian Yan was stopped by Shen Sui when he went to register. "There are many crises outside. I think it''s better for you to stay in the sect. If you insist on going out to practice, why not wait until senior brother and the otherse back to take on the sect''s mission together." Shen Yi frowned deeply. If she died outside, What if he expected that person not toe back? Qian Yan: "A good dog doesn''t block the way, get out of the way." Shen Ji has been scolded by her many times these days. He is angry, but he is not uncontroble. What he is best at is controlling his emotions. He will not be easily angered like Xiao Rui: "You think..." "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, my body is mine, I can use it however I want, you are too much in charge." Second senior brother, do you want that persons story to spread? Shen Yi''s expression changed, of course he didn''t want to. In fact, not many people know about this matter. If the outside world knows about it, he cannot control the reaction. It may affect the reputation of Piaoyun Sect. Even if they think that person is good, the sect master will treat her differently, but once she causes trouble to the sect, the sect master will never protect her. "Then don''t stop me," Qian Yan nced at the broken beast fan in Shen Yi''s hand, "If you are here to return the items, I can stay in the sect for two or three more days." "You''re dreaming again." Shen Xi didn''t stop Qian Yan this time, but just followed her. Qian Yan ignored it and rushed all the way to the secret realm. When Shen Ji wasn''t paying attention, she threw a formation disk around, and the psychedelic formation instantly appeared. Seeing that Shen Sui was confused, she immediately escaped and rushed to the demon n, then threw down the concealment array te and started to activate the demon bones. She was not idle during those days in Piaoyun Sect. In addition to constantly running her spiritual power, she also made many arrays just for today. Qian Yan has been staying in the formation for a year, and things in the outside world seem to have nothing to do with her. Lets talk about Shen Sui who was confused by her psychedelic formation. Even if his cultivation level is much higher than Qian Yans, regarding his understanding of the formation, he is really just a grandson in front of Qian Yan. Originally, he was quite good at the formation, but he never expected to be trapped by the psychedelic formation. The most dangerous part of the psychedelic array is directly touching the sadness, vulnerability, regret, darkness, or things that are eagerly anticipated in people''s hearts. Shen Yi is a calm and resourceful person, but there is nothing he can do when facing the psychedelic formation. The scenes that appear in it are real and fake, making it impossible for people to distinguish between reality and fiction. Qian Yan also put a lot of thought into making this psychedelic array disk, just to teach Shen Qi a lesson first. On the tenth day after Shen Yu was trapped in the psychedelic formation, he was finally discovered by several disciples from other sects who came out to practice. Those people recognized Shen Yi and ignored the eye-popping sight of a disheveled Shen Yi rolling around holding a tree trunk. They quickly knocked him out and notified the Piaoyun Sect. Chapter 1944: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (12) Chapter 1944: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (12) Chapter 1944 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (12) At that time, there were more than just disciples of that sect, so the news about Shen Yu quickly spread throughout the cultivation world. Xuezhong knew what was going on when he was on the road. Seeing the embarrassment of the usually calm and orderly Shen Qian, he felt embarrassed for a moment. When Xuezhong took Shen Yi away, rumors spread everywhere about Shen Yi''s ugly behavior when he fell into the illusion formation. When Shen Yi woke up, he was already in Piaoyun Sect and didn''t know what was happening outside. But with his keen mind, he still noticed something was wrong with the expression of the chore disciple who was serving him. When he asked what was going on, his face almost burst into tears. "Please calm down Senior Brother Shen. Everyone knows that it is an illusory formation in the secret realm. In fact, it is not the fault of Senior Brother Shen. No matter how powerful the monk is, he may not be able to escape after entering the illusory formation. Who knows what is true or false in the illusory formation? Is that true or false. Having said that, Shen Yi was notforted at all. Thats all for other things, he actually... But in the illusion, what he was facing was really the person in his heart, or the face of her soul, which naturally had nothing to do with Xue Qianyan. If no one finds him, he may really sleep in it forever, because everything is too beautiful. The first time he felt so bad that he couldn''t go out for a long time. After all, he is a person with a stable temperament and can tolerate it. He quickly thought of Qianyan: "Where is Xue Qianyan? Is she back?" He has fallen into the illusion and shown this ugly appearance, but what about her? Shen Ji couldn''t help but clench his fists. He didn''t care what happened to Xue Qianyan, but he was worried that it would affect the other person. If Xue Qianyan ruins her reputation, won''t that person have to take the me when hees back in the future? At that time, they only found Senior Brother Shen, and did not see Senior Sister Xue. Senior Brother Ye and the others also received news that Senior Sister Xue had disappeared, and are currently looking for someone near the secret realm. Xue Qianyan was not like him, so Shen Yi breathed a sigh of relief. But when he heard that no one had been found yet, his heart was lifted again. His face didn''t look good when he thought that all this was because she had to go out and run around. Ye Manshuang and others have been looking for Qianyan for about half a year, but there is still no trace, and everyone is so worried that the corners of their mouths are wet. After the demon prince Ling Xian learned about this incident, he mobilized the demon n members to look for it together. Its just that after so long, there is still no trace found. If the monks hadn''t all had soul cards and the sect hadn''t informed Xue Qianyan that her soul card was broken, they would have thought she was dead. Speaking of which, there is one ce I havent looked for yet. Ling Xian suddenly remembered a ce, and Ye Manshuang and others looked at him, waiting for the next step. He did not keep everyone waiting for a long time and continued: "The realm of the demon n." Everyone was stunned for a moment and then ran towards the location of the demon n. The demon tribe has signed a peace contract with the monks and the demon tribe, but the rtionship is not necessarily friendly. Usually, the big demons rarely appear in their territory. Their ce is not very weing to monks and demons, so if there is no secret realm and the baby is born, no one would like to run there. Originally, they went looking for Qian Yan with some expectations, but they didn''t expect to find Qian Yan not long after entering the realm of the demon n. Seeing her leisurely hunting hares, everyone was very angry. Qianyan was immediately surrounded by people. Seeing that all of these people looked bad, his mood was not affected. He quickly skinned a hare, then spread the seasoning on it and roasted it. Chapter 1945: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (13) Chapter 1945: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (13) Chapter 1945 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (13) The fire roasted the hare meat until it was sizzling, and the oil kept bubbling out. The aroma of the meat wafted to the tip of the nose, making it difficult not to swallow your saliva. This hare is from the cultivation world, and its taste is much better than that in the ordinary world. There is no fishy smell in the meat. Qianyan''s cooking skills are not very good. Unless necessary, she usually won''t delve too much into this. There are only a few things she is good at. She had eaten countless roasted hares before, and had roasted quite a few herself. But this time the roast was the most fragrant. As for the people next to her being angry, she saw it and didn''t care. They were angry just because they were afraid that she would damage this body and that person would not be able toe back in the future, not because they cared about her as a person. "You''re still in the mood to roast rabbit!" Xiao Rui endured it again and again. Seeing her indifferent expression, without even asking why they came, Xiao Rui was so angry that he almost exploded. Do you know how hard it was for us to find you? Everyone is looking for you, but you are here eating hare alone? Dont you feel any guilt at all? Do you know that running around has caused a lot of trouble to everyone? I got lost with my second senior brother. Since nothing happened, shouldnt you send a message to say that Im safe? Qian Yan said coldly: "I didn''t ask him to follow me. He was not following me for my safety. He was clearly following me to protect my body. I finally got rid of a tail, why did I tell him where I was? Yours Why is the logic so weird!" "You are so selfish and cause trouble to others. Everyone is worried about you, but you are still here leisurely." Xiao Rui didn''t listen at all. He just felt that Qian Yan was wrong and looked at her with full eyes. Not good. He really hates Xue Qianyan so much. She is so selfish and has no regard for others. How can shepare to the fourth senior sister in his heart? If it were the fourth senior sister, she would definitely not do this. She would consider everyone''s mood and would never let everyone worry about her so much. She would definitely feel bad if she caused trouble to everyone. How could he be like Xue Qianyan, who had no idea that he was wrong, and didn''t even say hello, and even if he didn''t make any excuses, he could still roast a rabbit there. It''s simply irritating. The rabbit has been roasted, steaming, brown in color, and the aroma that hits your face makes people salivate uncontrobly. However, for people like Ye Manshuang, they only think the smell is disgusting. Qian Yan took out a knife and started to slice the meat. Just after eating a piece, Xiao Rui rushed over and threw a fireball at the rabbit meat. Qian Yan reacted quickly and quickly put away the rabbit meat. Xiao Rui''s fireballnded on the fire and immediately burned the ce to the ground. "I have never seen you so nervous about me. You are here just because you are afraid that I will destroy this body. Don''t make it sound like I am sorry for you." Xiao Rui shouted: "Do you still have a reason to run around?" "Snapped!" Qian Yan pped Xiao Rui in the face and knocked him unconscious: "Just speak, don''t yell so loudly." "The sect does not stipte that disciples cannot go out alone to practice. There are so many disciples in the sect who have been away from home for three to five years and they have been unable to be contacted. Is it possible that you all have to go look for it? You should know that my soul card is still there, and my soul card is still there. It means that I am safe and sound. Since I am safe and you insist on looking for it, it is somewhat unreasonable to me it on me if you cant find it. I didnt go out secretly, but I registered with the sect. Chapter 1946: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (14) Chapter 1946: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (14) Chapter 1946 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (14) "Don''t say that we can''t contact you in three or five years. It''s normal for us to be unable to contact you in thirty or fifty years. Speaking of which, you came to me, but did you send me a message?" Qian Yan''s voice was sarcastic, and these people kept saying They said they were looking for her all over the world, but she didn''t receive any message during this period. Qian Yans words really stunned everyone, and Xiao Rui temporarily forgot about being pped. When Jing Feifei took over the body of the original owner, themunication jade pendant she used was refined by Xiao Rui for her. The original owner was concerned about the attitudes of these people and did not want Jing Feifei to get involved in strange ways with these people. So after the falling out, she threw back all the things those people gave to Jing Feifei, and she felt panicked if they were left in her hands. Before Jing Feifei came, these people had exchangedmunication signs with her. After Jing Feifei came and left, they were very dissatisfied with the original owner and had long erased hermunication marks. The original owner has not been out for so many years since she was injured. They never thought it was useful to keep hermunication mark, and they thought it was inconvenient to keep it. The original owner still kept theirmunication jade pendant mark, but how could Qianyan take the initiative to report his whereabouts to them? It seems that you have erased mymunication jade pendant mark a long time ago. Have you ever asked the sects deacon who is in charge of disciples going out for training? He has themunication jade pendant mark of each outgoing disciple. Once something big happens to the sect, he will send out a unified message to summon the disciples back. "It seems you haven''t thought about this, or maybe you haven''t taken it to heart at all." "So my soul card is fine, I haven''t asked for help from the sect, and nothing major has happened to the sect. Isn''t it normal that I can''t find anyone while I''m out there? You''re looking for someone all over the world, and if you can''t find someone, it''s my fault." Its really unreasonable. Its so majestic to even fight against someone as soon as they arrive. Almost ruined my food. Qian Yan''s eyes suddenly fell on Xiao Rui''s face. Xiao Rui, who was half-red and dazed, finally came to his senses. He remembered that Qian Yan had just pped him and rushed over angrily. No one stopped him this time. Since Xue Qianyan can practice cultivation, it means her body is fine, so Xiao Rui might as well teach her a lesson. Welle. Ive wanted to beat you for a long time. Qian Yan grabbed Xiao Rui and beat him wildly, showing no mercy. "Why do you me me?" Qian Yan pped Xiao Rui with a palm and instantly hit him on the tree trunk. He screamed in pain and fell down quickly. She jumped over and kicked Xiao Rui, "For a lonely ghost to show off his power in front of me all day long, do you think you are justified?" "This body is mine. Even if I encounter danger and my body is damaged, I deserve it. What does it have to do with you?" Qian Yan pped the other side of Xiao Rui''s face without mercy: "Are you cheap?" Xiao Rui waspletely stunned. It wasn''t that he didn''t resist, but that he found that he couldn''t resist at all. Just as he was using his spiritual power to prepare for an attack, he was instantly dispersed by Qian Yan. Xiao Rui was horrified. When did Xue Qianyan, a loser, be so powerful? Before he could think about it, Qian Yan''s ps kept falling on his mouth, beating him until he screamed. After a while, his mouth became swollen. "Your mouth really deserves a beating. You can''t say anything good when you open your mouth." "Obviously she is a lonely ghost whoes from nowhere, but you are very loyal and still want to look after my body for her." Chapter 1947: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (15) Chapter 1947: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (15) Chapter 1947 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (15) If you have any backbone, you might as well give her your own body. Ye Manshuang and others finally came to their senses when they heard Xiao Rui''s scream, and rushed over to stop Qian Yan, with a look of astonishment still on their faces. Xue Qianyan, what are you doing? Ye Manshuang said with anger in her voice. Qian Yan kicked Xiao Rui back with a kick: "I have never seen my senior sister teach any junior brother, big or small? This person talks nonsense in front of me all day long, and his mouth is so arrogant, only a beating can teach him a lesson." "By the way, I forgot that you are in the same group. You have been coveting my body all day long, guarding that lonely ghost." Qianyan nced at the people present, not caring at all about the expressions on their faces. With an angry look, he finally turned his attention to Wen Qingyan, "You also want her toe back?" "Xiao Rui and the others are male cultivators, and their bodies are really not suitable for that lonely ghost. You are a female cultivator, and your body is quite suitable. Since you want her toe back, why not give up your body?" Sessfully seeing Wen Qingyan''s expression change, Qian Yan sneered: "Why, you can''t ept it? Then you keep saying that I''m not as good as her, and my body might as well be used by her? What qualifications do you have to say this?" "What qualifications do you have to say this?" Qian Yan nced at everyone present, "If she reallyes back again, even if I destroy this body, I will not let her use it for a moment." Xue Qianyan, you went too far today. Ye Manshuang finally spoke. Seeing Xiao Ruis swollen face, he frowned slightly, You shouldnt hit my junior brother. His mouth deserves a beating. If you dont want to be beaten, talk less and shut up. If you cant shut up, sew it up with a needle. Xiao Rui''s eyes were full of anger, but he thought that he couldn''t resist before, and he didn''t dare to say anything, for fear that she would rush over and beat him up again, it would be too painful. At this age, he has never suffered such a loss. "Elder brother, she has be stronger. She is probably so arrogant because of her adventures outside." Xiao Rui said quickly, "I wanted to resist before, but every time I started to use my spiritual power, I was defeated. I am no longer her." opponent." "No wonder..." Ye Manshuang murmured softly, and then swept his consciousness over Qian Yan''s body, wanting to see how far her cultivation had reached. Unexpectedly, as soon as his consciousness reached Qian Yan, he was captured by a more powerful consciousness. . He secretly thought that something was wrong and wanted to retreat, but it was toote. The very powerful consciousness was disturbing his consciousness crazily. Ye Manshuang''s face instantly turned pale, and he let out a painful cry uncontrobly. He fell to the ground and curled up. Senior Brother Wen Qingyan eximed. Ling Xian also looked horrified and took two steps back, observing the surrounding environment. who is it? So powerful. "Who dares to use his spiritual consciousness indiscriminately in the territory of our demon n?" A very strange, androgynous voice sounded, and his spiritual consciousness rushed towards Ye Manshuang and others with a powerful force of oppression. In less than a moment, the souls of these people All were damaged. Qian Yan was the only one standing there motionless and had no influence at all. Ling Xian''s cultivation level is considered high. Even if he was prepared just now, when he was hit by such a powerful spiritual consciousness, the corners of his mouth could not help but turn bright red, and his eyes looked around in horror. He was quite calm and endured the pain and handed over his hand: "I''m the Demon n Ling Xian. They are all disciples of the Piaoyun Sect''s leader. They just came here to look for someone. They didn''t know that this is the territory of the seniors. No offense is intended. We will leave now." In the face of absolute strength, one would not dare to say anything bad about the other party. The reason he revealed his identity was because he was afraid that the big demon would have a bad temper and might attack them. See you tomorrow Chapter 1948: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (16) Chapter 1948: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (16) Chapter 1948 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (16) Ling Xian took a deep look at Qian Yan and found that she was not injured: "She has been fine here for so long. Maybe Qi Yu has something to do with Senior Da Yao." The underlying meaning is that her life is not in danger for the time being, so its not good to worry about anything today, so lets go first. When Ling Xian said this, no one present refuted it. Their souls were hurt. The big demon was by no means friendly. Just like the rumors, the demon''s temper was not very good. Wen Qingyan helped Ye Manshuang up, and the group left quickly, with no intention of saying goodbye to Qian Yan. System 666: [Master host, why do you want to y them? The women in the wishing space also dont understand. This is just the boundary of the demon n. Its difficult to find a sane little demon, let alone a big demon. She was once most familiar with the realm of the demon n. The great demons were practicing in seclusion in the depths and rarely showed up. Furthermore, there are no rules here that prohibit the use of spiritual consciousness. So, that sound should have been made by Qian Yan. Qian Yan: "Jing Feifei hasn''t appeared yet. Wait until she appears before dealing with them. They are disturbing my practice here." They are all a group of people who dont understand peoples words, so I dont want to say more. "Now my cultivation level is not strong. Although my soul is strong, once too much power is used, the small world cannot bear it and there is a danger of copse." You shouldnt want the world to copse. "They will inevitably have to face off against the strong men of the sect. It is safer to use the power of this world. The world you are in has just evolved and is not stable." Besides, its best to touch them in front of Jing Feifei. If shes not here, whats the point of touching them quietly? The woman in the wishing space thought about the scene for a moment: "Okay, I won''t touch them until shees." It is true that she hates these people, but she also does not want the world that gave her birth to be destroyed. "Give me some more time, and my strength will be stronger. I don''t have to worry so much about using the power cultivated in this world. Even if Jing Feifei obtains the innate Taoist bone, he cannot be my opponent." "If she gets the innate Taoist bone, it will be the same if I dig it out again." Its not troublesome orborious, just dig it out and its done. System 666: [Digging tunnel bones is basically the same as digging spiritual roots. The host is familiar with this, she has dug it many times. Let me tell you, she is not only familiar with this, she is also very familiar with tearing up the system. Speaking of which, the host has not ripped up the system for a long time. The systems thate out these days are so stupid that they look like defective products. "Aren''t you afraid?" the woman in the wishing space asked after hesitation. Tear the system apart one sentence at a time and speak lightly. System 666 proudly said: [I am the leader of the host. I am obedient and well-behaved. Why should I be afraid? The woman in the wishing space: It seems to make sense. After Ye Manshuang and others left, Qian Yan did not leave the realm of the demon n and chose to continue practicing here. Now that she has activated her innate demonic bones, her cultivation talent is unparalleled in the entire cultivation world. If she practices as she pleases, her cultivation will increase exponentially. She has experienced countless experiences and has a strong soul. She has also been in a simr small world, and there are almost no bottlenecks in her cultivation. It is not yet time for Jing Feifei to appear. Piaoyun Sect holds a disciple recruitment ceremony every ten years. Jing Feifei will appear at the next disciple recruitment ceremony of the sect. There are still many years left, so some people have to wait. It just takes no time to practice. For ordinary humans, six or seven years is a long time. For monks, it may be a time of retreat. Chapter 1949: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (17) Chapter 1949: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (17) Chapter 1949 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (17) Over the years, Qian Yan has not stayed in one ce to practice. While practicing, he also visited various ces in the demon realm. He obtained a lot of things in the secret realm and greatly enriched his Najie. I think that when she first came here, she didnt even have a ring, and she only used a storage bag. The reason is that the original owner threw away all the things Jing Feifei got during the period, including a Na ring that Jing Feifei and everyone got in the secret realm. It was precisely because of receiving such a ring that Jing Feifei gave the astrology ring to Wen Qingyan. The space inside the astrological ring is notrge. Most of the items stored were left by the original mistress. There were not many rare items left. There were only a few good items that were given away by Jing Feifei. On this day, Qian Yan left the realm of the demon n and was about to embark on the road back to Piaoyun Sect. Jing Feifei is about to appear, and she has to go back. With her current cultivation level, she can y with them. On the way, she also received news from the deacon of the sect. The content is to inform all outgoing disciples that the sect''s disciple recruitment ceremony is about to begin, and those who can go back should go back as much as possible. If you can''t go back, you will send a message saying you can''t go back. After Qian Yan saw it, he sent a message back: You cane back. What she didn''t know was that Ye Manshuang and others were waiting at the deacon''s ce. They all breathed a sigh of relief when they learned from the deacon that Qian Yan was ready toe back. But when they thought that after so many years, the person they were looking forward to still didn''t show up, their expressions became depressed again. As time passed, they, who were originally full of hope, gradually felt that that person would nevere back. So what if Xue Qianyanes back? Its not like Fourth Senior Sister wille back. Xiao Rui muttered in a low voice after leaving the deacon. His words made the hearts of those present sink. Yes, what if Xue Qianyan wille back? Its not like that person ising back. Even the demons with various secret codes full of weirdness could not find a way to bring that person back. Even if Ling Xian is still working hard now, it is still useless. Can they wait until that persones back? Ye Manshuang said: "Since she ising back, it''s better to go outside and keep an eye out." Their only hope is Xue Qianyan''s body. Even though they know the chance is slim, they still don''t want to believe the facts. "I don''t know if she has encountered any adventures in these years." Wen Qingyan''s eyes were a little wary, "The big demon was really not easyst time. I don''t know how she fell into the eyes of the big demon. If it is the fourth junior sister If you do, it will definitely win the favor of the big demon, which will give her an advantage." Last time, several of their souls were injured by the big demon, but they didn''t dare to speak out. Knowing that Xue Qianyan was inside, I didn''t look for him again, for fear of encountering that big bad-tempered monster again. Ye Manshuang thought of this and said apologetically: "I was recklessst time. If I hadn''t used my spiritual consciousness, you wouldn''t have been injured." In fact, in the world of cultivation, it is very impolite to use your spiritual consciousness to explore other people''s cultivation base at will. The reason why Ye Manshuang dared to do this was because Qianyan''s cultivation base was lower than him, and he did not want to suffer a big loss that time. "How can you me senior brother for this? If you want to me it, me Xue Qianyan. If she hadn''t reminded us that there is a big demon in that ce, you wouldn''t have done that." Xiao Rui said, anyway, in his eyes Qianyan It''s all wrong. "Okay, let''s not mention this matter. Let''s take a walk under the mountain during this time and see if we can encounter some good things." Shen Yi interjected. Chapter 1950: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (18) Chapter 1950: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (18) Chapter 1950 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (18) "Junior sister Jing, not far ahead is Cangrui Town at the foot of the Piaoyun Sect Mountain. Before the Piaoyun Sect''s disciple recruitment ceremony, you can settle down in Cangrui Town. You may encounter some good things during the period." A young, good-looking man The rather handsome male cultivator said softly, "I received the news from my father and I have to go back immediately. I can''t apany you here." At this point, Lu Guangyun still looked a little regretful: "Then I would like to wish Junior Sister Jing in advance to be a disciple of Piaoyun Sect." "You have mymunication mark. If anything happens, you can send me a message at any time. As long as I can make it, I will definitelye to help you. Although Tianwu Sect is not as good as Piaoyun Sect, if you need it one day, I can guarantee that you will enter the Tianwuzong, and I will never let you be bullied." Lu Guangyun''s eyes were sincere, "Of course, it would be great if Junior Sister Jing can sessfully enter the Piaoyun Sect." Jing Feifei nodded with a smile: "Thank you, Senior Brother Lu. I really appreciate your care during this period. It''s just that I have longed for Piaoyun Sect in my heart for a long time. It would be a pity not to give it a try." Senior Brother Lu is a warm-hearted person. I believe what you said is true. I will never forget todays friendship. If there is a chance in the future, we can go to experience together and enter the secret realm. Jing Feifei looked at the looming mountain peaks surrounded by mist in the distance, where was the Piaoyun Sect. The mountain peaks seen by the eyes are not the true appearance of Piaoyun Sect, it is just a deception. The Piaoyun Sect is actually so huge that the peaks are connected to each other. If ordinary disciples want to reach another peak, they have to use a mount to reach it quickly. Thinking of her experiences in the previous few years, she didn''t think she would be able to enter the Piaoyun Sect. As long as she meets those people, they will definitely recognize her, and it will be easy to re-enter the Piaoyun Sect. Ye Manshuang alone can ensure that she enters the Piaoyun Sect. Let alone Shen Yi, Xiao Rui, and Wen Qingyan, who has not epted her love? They must not have forgotten her, right? She worked so hard, it would be strange if they forgot about her. There is also Ling Xian, the cold, arrogant and crazy demon prince. Thinking of hisst crazy appearance, she still has some aftertaste. Its just that the other party was too crazy to criticize, so she didnt choose to go to the demon n. Once she goes to the demon n first, with that guy''s character, he will definitely lock her up. She is the King of the Sea, how could she stay for just one person? Upon hearing Jing Feifei''s words, Lu Guangyun''s whole body was on fire, and he nodded with joy. He enthusiastically sent Jing Feifei to Cangrui Town and settled her down before leaving. In the teahouse, Jing Feifei drank tea boredly. Shortly after she blocked the blow for Ling Xian, she really didn''t expect that her soul would be bounced back to reality. She hasnt had enough fun yet. Had she known that she would be bounced back to reality if she did that, she would not have taken the risk and thought of another way. Regret is regret, now that she has returned to reality, she can only ept her fate and continue to be her Neptune. In fact, it is the same to her no matter where she is. In the following time, she reviewed the novel again, and the more she read, the more regretful she became. She suddenly thought that if she could ascend to the fairy world, could she flirt with a real god? It was originally a fantasy. She didnt want to go to bed after finishing the second novel, and wake up again with her whole body immersed in this book. Yes, this time its not soul piercing, its clothing. Her body proportions are very perfect, but her face is pretty. From her appearance, she doesn''t look like a Neptune at all. Chapter 1951: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (19) Chapter 1951: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (19) Chapter 1951 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (19) She is only in her early twenties and is very young. She takes good care of herself and her skin is in good condition, but it is indeed not as good as that of a monk. Overall, she looks good. If you really think about it, this appearance is not as good as that of Xue Qianyan. But she is still very confident. A woman''s appearance alone is not enough. Unique personality charm is the most attractive key. At first, she was still a little scared when she walked through it with her body. After all, there are fights and killings everywhere here, and she doesn''t have any background or strength in her clothes, so she can''t act like she did before. Fortunately, she remembered some exercises and started practicing. The talent of this body is not very good. It has just started after practicing for more than half a year. It is about the same speed as Xue Qianyan''s misceneous spiritual root. Luckily, she read through the novel twice and remembered many characters in it, and the Lu Guangyun from before was one of them. By chance, she happened to meet Lu Guangyun who was recuperating in a cave after being seriously injured. After finding Lu Guangyun who was unconscious, everything began toe back under her control, leading to what happened today. What is sad is that she has only been in the real world for about ten days, and more than ten years have passed here. In addition, she also inquired about Piaoyun Sect and knew about the situation of Ye Manshuang and Xue Qianyan. Xue Qianyan is indeed back, and is currently practicing alone outside. She guessed that Ye Manshuang and others knew that Xue Qianyan was not her, so they paid less attention to each other and did not practice with her. She was still very satisfied with this, and it was worthy of her sincerity towards them. The difference between the two of them is huge, and they would be fools if they couldn''t notice it. With Xue Qianyans temperament, its normal that she cant get along with them. She does nothing but practice and practice all day long, and doesnt put any effort into interpersonalmunication at all. This rtionship between people can onlyst long if youe and go. Jing Feifei was watching the pedestriansing and going downstairs, when suddenly a group of people attracted her. Perhaps her gaze was too focused and quickly attracted the attention of the group below. That group of people was Ye Manshuang and others. When they noticed such a tant sight, they couldn''t help but look up to see who was so ignorant. They were all stunned when they raised their heads. It was a young woman, and they could feel that her cultivation level was very low without scanning with their spiritual consciousness. As a monk, being looked at like this would obviously be offensive, but none of them felt that way. Instead, they felt that the woman''s eyes were very familiar. "is her." Shen Yi couldn''t help but think of the face he saw when he fell into the illusion, which was exactly the same as the woman in the teahouse above. In the fantasy world, that face belonged to someone he was familiar with. Shen Yi whispered again: "It''s her who''s back." The usually steady Shen Sui was not so steady at the moment and quickly rushed up to the teahouse and walked up to Jing Feifei. "is it you?" Jing Feifei never thought that Shen Wen was the first person to recognize her. Shen Ji has always been a reserved person. He never seemed to show any intention of being with her urgently. He always took care of her silently. "it''s me." Shen Xinughed, and soon everyone else came up. Ye Manshuang rushed to the front and hugged Jing Feifei. I knew you woulde back one day. Qian Yan returned to Piaoyun Sect''s residence, but strangely he did not see Ye Manshuang and others. ording to their nature, one of the misceneous disciples will definitely inform her when shees back, and they will probablye and take a look. Chapter 1952: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (20) Chapter 1952: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (20) Chapter 1952 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (20) "What happened recently?" Qian Yan asked a misceneous disciple. She had some vague guesses. Disciple Zashi didnt hide anything. After all, this matter couldnt be hidden. He immediately told Xuezhong that he had epted a disciple. So I have a little junior sister? Whats her name? Qian Yan was not surprised. It was no big deal for Xuezhong to ept a disciple in advance. Jing Feifei. Where have they gone now? "Senior Brother Ye and the others are taking Senior Sister Jing to familiarize themselves with various ces in the sect," the chore disciple nced at Qian Yan secretly and said, "Senior Sister Jing has a good temper. I heard that Senior Sister Xue ising back and has prepared gifts. The disciple has already Inform Senior Brother Ye and the others about Senior Sister Xues return and they should meet soon. "She has a lot of face." The woman in the wishing space sneered, "It seems that she doesn''t have the slightest guilt about upying other people''s bodies." Have the fifth junior sistere back? Qian Yan asked. The Zashi disciple said: "No, but I learned from Senior Brother Ye that Senior Sister Shang wille back this time, it seems to be about Tianwu Sect." Seeing Qian Yan''s somewhat confused look, he continued: "Senior Sister Shang is engaged to Lu Guangyun, the son of the Tianwu Sect''s leader. ording to the news, Lu Guangyun''s cultivation level has reached a certain level. If there are no idents, there will be something happy soon." Qian Yan remembered that Shang Yingxues marriage contract was made by his father. Shang Yingxue''s father is an elder of the Piaoyun Sect. He has a very close rtionship with Lu Xiao, the leader of the Tianwu Sect. They are basically life-and-death friends. Years ago, in a secret realm, the two of them encountered danger, and Elder Shang left the chance of life to Lu Xiao. Just because he has no hope of ascending, his end ising, and his lifespan is only ten years at most. Lu Xiao is still young and has countless opportunities to protect his only daughter for him. Before this, they had made a marriage contract between Shang Yingxue and Lu Guangyun. When Lu Guangyun reached a certain level of cultivation, neither of them objected, and that was when he and Shang Yingxue held a Taoist couple ceremony. Why is there such a rule? Lu Xiao is afraid that Lu Guangyun will be ineffective and unable to protect Shang Yingxue. If he couldn''t reach the required cultivation level, he would choose a better one for Shang Yingxue. Speaking of the fact that Shang Yingxue was really close to Tianwu Sect, she said that after Jing Feifei came, she didn''t go back to Piaoyun Sect very much, but she would go to Tianwu Sect asionally. In the memory of the original owner, the rtionship between Shang Yingxue and Lu Guangyun did not work out. It seemed that Lu Guangyun''s cultivation was suddenly abolished and he felt unworthy. At that time, Lu Xiao was furious and announced to the entire cultivation world that Lu Guangyun''s position as young sect leader would be abolished, and another sessor would be chosen in the future. Qianyan thought about it, Lu Guangyun''s matter was probably rted to Jing Feifei. Otherwise, if his sons cultivation had been ruined, why would Lu Xiao be so angry? Maybe it was Lu Guangyun who abandoned his cultivation. In the next few days, Qianyan did not see Jing Feifei. Until the day before the sect selected disciples, Shang Yingxue came back from outside. I dont know if she heard about Qian Yan, but Shang Yingxue took the initiative toe over. She looked at Qian Yan for a while, and felt that the fourth senior sister had changed a lot: "I heard that the fourth senior sister has been able to practice, congrattions." Shang Yingxue''s appearance gives people a very quiet and easy-going appearance, not close to others, but not very cold. "Thank you." Qian Yan said, "I heard that your return this time is rted to Tianwu Sect?" "Yeah." Shang Yingxue didn''t feel much about this. "Lu Guangyun is a good person. We have practiced together before. If we get along, it would be good to have a Taoistpanion to practice with." "By the way, Fourth Senior Sister, I heard that Master has epted a little Junior Sister?" Shang Yingxue paused and added, "It seems that she was epted directly, not through selection. Does Fourth Senior Sister know what''s going on?" "I haven''t seen her yet. My father said that he would hold a simple apprenticeship ceremony when youe back." So thats it. Shang Yingxue was just curious and not too concerned. Now the fourth senior sister''s changes surprised her even more, she looked much better than before. As expected, it is better to be strong in cultivation. Being strong makes people energetic. I dont know what happened to those people with brain problems. See you tomorrow! Chapter 1953: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (21) Chapter 1953: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (21) Chapter 1953 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (21) Once the matter of the Taoistpanion is settled, she may note back much in the future. This is none of her business, Shang Yingxue thought in her mind. Since that evil ghost disappeared, Ye Manshuang and the rest of the brainless souls seem to have disappeared. The two of them hadn''t chatted for a while when a chore disciple came over and told them that Xuezhong called them over and it was their junior sister Jing Feifei who had returned. Tomorrow is the sects disciple recruitment ceremony, and Xuezhong wants to hold the apprenticeship ceremony today. "Fourth senior sister, let''s go over and take a look." Shang Yingxue said, she had no feelings for the little junior sister she had never met before. But, she felt that the attitude of Ye Manshuang and others was a bit strange. Dont they only care about that lonely ghost? How could he be so interested in this little junior sister who suddenly appeared? Fourth Senior Sister, what do you think? The two of them were riding on the crane, which was the main way for disciples of the sect to travel between the peaks. Qian Yan said: "You will know it when you see it." Thats the case. Shang Yingxue raised her eyebrows slightly. The fourth senior sister was much calmer than before. Sure enough, her cultivation was stronger. I heard someone said that the Fourth Senior Sister had an adventure while training outside. Then those mentally ill people who didn''t follow her and stare at that body had something to do with that adventure? Seeing that he was about to reach the main peak where Xue Zhong was, Shang Yingxue quickly put away all his thoughts, and the original smile on his face disappeared. Forget it about Ye Manshuang, even the master had a conniving attitude towards the lonely ghost who didn''t know where he came from before, which was really inappropriate. Fourth Senior Sister is the master''s biological daughter. I really didn''t expect that the master would pay more attention to that lonely ghost. This is the reason why she is reluctant to return to Piaoyun Sect. In the future, after she and Lu Guangyun hold the Taoist Couple Ceremony, she may not be able to return to Piaoyun Sect. When Qian Yan and the others walked into the hall, Ye Manshuang and others were all present. At a nce, she saw Jing Feifei, who was protected by Ye Manshuang and others in the center. Jing Feifei was wearing in clothes and looked like a neat and tidy person. Jing Feifeis eyes were also on Qian Yan, and she didnt pay any attention to Shang Yingxue. That''s a boring person. She and Xue Qianyan still have some connection after all. She had used that body before, but unfortunately she couldn''t stay for a few years and was suddenly bounced back to reality. It was strange toe in dressed this time and look at the body from the perspective of a bystander. She remembered correctly. Xue Qianyan''s appearance was indeed good, and she certainly had some Suzaku blood. It couldn''t be any different. Jing Feifei''s tant look, Qianyan didn''t react much, but Shang Yingxue was a little displeased. Shang Yingxue had an extremely bad impression of this new junior sister after just one meeting, so her face became more than a little cold. "I wonder which one is the fourth senior sister and which one is the fifth senior sister?" Jing Feifei tilted his head, his eyes were a little curious, and there was a slight smile on the corner of his lips, as if he was asking Qian Yan and others, as well as other people. people. Ye Manshuang was originally going to introduce him, but Qian Yan didn''t want Qian Yan to speak first: "What? You can''t recognize me now?" Jing Feifei was stunned for a moment, not expecting Qian Yan to be so rude. He couldnt help but shake his head. With such a personality, its no wonder hes not lovable. Look at this, anyone who hears it will feel ufortable. "Is this senior sister dissatisfied with me?" Jing Feifei''s face waspletely lifeless, and he did not act innocent. Instead, he faced Qian Yan openly and smiled. Chapter 1954: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (22) Chapter 1954: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (22) Chapter 1954 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (22) Jing Feifei continued: "If there is anything wrong, I hope Senior Sister will point it out. But if I remember correctly, Senior Sister and I met for the first time today, and there should be nothing that offended Senior Sister." Shang Yingxue remained calm on her face, but she was surprised in her heart. The fourth senior sister was very easy-going just now, why did she explode now? There must be something wrong with this little junior sister. The look in her eyes and her words gave people an ufortable feeling. She doesnt dislike the fourth senior sister who has changed a lot now or the former fourth senior sister. After all, they are not familiar with each other. Her goal is to practice, and the fourth senior sisters goal is to practice too. Its normal to be unfamiliar with them. "Then your memory is not very good. No matter what, you have used my body for several years, why do you suddenly pretend not to recognize it?" Qian Yan said these words one by one, and the look on Jing Feifei''s face His smile froze visibly, and he could not control his expression of disbelief. Ye Manshuang and others, who originally had a very unkind look at Qian Yan, were also stunned for a moment, not understanding how Qian Yan recognized Jing Feifei. Do you remember? Jing Feifei came back to her senses and found that Qianyan was standing in front of her at some point. Qianyan was much taller than her, and she had to raise her head slightly to see his face. I could clearly see what you did with my body in those years in the mourning tform. Now that you see me today, you still pretend that you dont know me? Ten thousand-year-old green tea doesnt have such a strong smell as you. Jing Feifei was sluggish. This was the first time someone had scolded her with such unkind words. Even though someone must have said something bad about her behind her back, Xue Qianyan was the only one who scolded her like this in front of her face. Shang Yingxue was a little shocked. Fourth senior sister was not very good at talking, and she was also very harsh when scolding people. As expected, it is better to cultivate. Once your cultivation is strong, you dont have to be timid in doing things. Once the Taoist Companion Ceremony was held, she took Lu Guangyun out to practice and improve his cultivation. Jing Feifei calmed down, and his eyes did not turn red after being scolded like ordinary people. He quickly controlled his expression and was a little confused: "Sister, what are you talking about? Did you misunderstand me? What did I use? Your body, why cant I understand this? Jing Feifei said this without fear of ruining her character, because Ye Manshuang and others had previously suggested that she forget those things and not get involved with Xue Qianyan. He also asked her not to mention this matter again, as Xue Qianyan was so petty, it might cause trouble for her. It is indeed a bit troublesome now. "Don''t you admit it? I can directly see the appearance of your soul in the mourning tform. This body should be your own." At this point, seeing what Jing Feifei wanted to say, Qian Yan interrupted her. , "Since you dare to do it, why don''t you dare to do it? If you say you don''t understand, then swear an oath and take a look. Just tell me, you didn''t lie and you didn''t upy my body. If you did, Ye Manshuang, Shen Yi, The cultivation of Wen Qingyan, Xiao Rui and others will never improve." Shang Yingxue was originally shocked by Jing Feifei''s identity, but she really didn''t expect that this junior sister turned out to be the lonely ghost from before. Before the shock was over, she suddenly heard Qian Yan''s words and couldn''t help but secretly give a thumbs up. This move was really damaging and cruel. As we all know, vows in the cultivation world cannot be made casually, they must be effective. If what Fourth Senior Sister said was true, even if Jing Feifei wanted to swear, Ye Manshuang and others would not be able to make her swear. Just look at the angry eyes of Ye Manshuang and others. Chapter 1955: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (23) Chapter 1955: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (23) Chapter 1955 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (23) As soon as Qian Yan said these words, Jing Feifei''s words really got stuck in his throat. For the first time, it was difficult tomunicate with others. Even though she knew all kinds of words and knew how to capture people''s hearts, she was still caught off guard when faced with Qian Yan, who refused to take any moves and hit the ball straight. "Do you dare?" Qian Yan asked again, "If you dare, just pick one up." Xue Qianyan, you dont want it to be over "Snapped-" "Snapped-" Xiao Rui couldn''t control his words. Before he finished speaking, he felt something sh in front of his eyes, and then there was a burning pain on the left and right sides of his face, which made him scream in pain. Qian Yan just jumped over and pped Xiao Rui twice in the face with his backhand. After the p, he fell back to the same ce. She actually doesn''t like to p people in the face, but Xiao Rui is too mean-mouthed, so she can''t control it, and feels ufortable if she doesn''t p him twice. With two ps, she showed no mercy. Xiao Rui''s face instantly swelled up, and he could feel that his teeth were a little loose. He opened his mouth with a cry of pain, and blood came out of his mouth. Ye Manshuang''s face changed drastically: "Xue Qianyan, what on earth are you going to do? Are you educated enough to dare to do something even with Master?" "Then you should first ask me if my junior brother is well-educated. He yells and screams all the time. He is no big or small in front of me. I just recognized the lonely ghost who upied my body back then. This lonely ghost doesn''t admit it. , let her swear, my junior brother is so excited to defend the lonely ghost, shouldn''t he be beaten?" "She did a lot of things with my body back then. Since she doesn''t admit it, it''s hard for me to ask her to swear an oath. If she can swear an oath today, it means I admitted my mistake and I can apologize to her." "Then, little junior sister, do you want to make an oath now? If you can, I will apologize to youter." Jing Feifei clenched his fist hard, naturally he couldn''t. The oath in the cultivation world cannot be taken casually, she still knows this. If it''s someone who has nothing to do with her, swearing will have no effect. However, Ye Manshuang and others were deeply involved with her, and they had Xue Qianyan''s mother''s relics in their hands, which meant that they had benefited from it and were involved in the cause and effect. If she swore like this, the oath woulde true. This oath is too stupid. If it is about her, it is okay to say that it is actually about the cultivation path of Ye Manshuang and others. Jing Feifei was still thinking about how to talk about this matter so that she could regain her respect. Shen Yi spoke: "Fourth Junior Sister, Junior Sister did upy your body unintentionally back then, but it was not on her own initiative. She didn''t admit it just now. We told her to let this matter go away. Speaking of this matter , its still our fault. Qian Yan nodded: "Just admit your mistakes. You were all wrong to begin with. Since she is, just admit it as soon as possible." Shen Yi had organized a lot of words, but was interrupted by Qian Yan and forgot everything. "Fourth Senior Sister, it was indeed not my initiative when my soul suddenly entered your body. It was just an ident. As Second Senior Brother said, I didn''t admit it just now because I thought it was over. If I directly stated this, I''m afraid it would It will make you unhappy." Jing Feifei hurriedly followed, "I didn''t expect Fourth Senior Sister to recognize me at a nce. If I had known this, it would be better to go to your ce and apologize first, rather than misunderstanding today." Qian Yan nced at her: "If I hadn''t noticed, wouldn''t you havee to apologize? You''re pretty good at defending yourself." "If you could apologize with peace of mind and feel guilty for upying my body, you wouldn''t havee to Piaoyun Sect for so long without even seeing me. Instead, you would go sightseeing with them. From these performances, it can be seen that you have a deep love for me. He took over my body and did whatever he wanted, and he didnt feel wrong at all. You just took over my body unintentionally, but what did you do? Chapter 1956: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (24) Chapter 1956: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (24) Chapter 1956 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (24) If you dont practice hard, you will wander around the world of cultivation. You will have an affair with this person today and that person tomorrow. You are very good at pleasing people. You gave my mothers belongings to others casually, and not only that, but you also dug out my Taoist bones and gave them to Ye Manshuang without permission. Is this all a misunderstanding? You think this matter will be over if you hide it? I really dont see you feeling any guilt at all. Qian Yan stretched out her hand, and Jing Feifei''s body fell into her hands uncontrobly. She pinched Jing Feifei''s clothes, and was so shocked that Ye Manshuang and others took out their magic weapons and shouted for her to let him go. But Jing Feifei was in her hands, and they didn''t dare to attack her. Jing Feifei didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. For the first time, she felt the threat of death. Although I have suffered serious injuries before, it was with someone else''s body. At that time, I just regarded this ce as a book world and did not feel death very much. Now, she felt it. This feeling is really not wonderful. Misceneous spiritual roots. Qian Yan let Jing Feifei go again and nced at her coldly, "This spiritual root is as inferior as mine. You can be epted as a disciple by the sect master. Are you still feeling proud that all your hard work was not in vain?" Jing Feifei could no longer keep his dignity when his mind was prated like this. But she had just felt the threat of death, and she didn''te back to her senses for a while, not knowing how to react. She is the King of the Sea, but she is the King of the Sea in a peaceful world. With Xue Qianyan''s body before, she never felt that death was so close to her. "You are really generous to others." Qian Yan sarcastically said, "If you truly repent, go and get my mother''s relics back, and also get my innate Tao bones back. This will eliminate the big problem between us." Part of the grudge. Jing Feifei held it hard with both hands. Isn''t this a hell-level difficulty? Everything else is easy to talk about. The innate Taoist bone is in Ye Manshuang''s body. If he wants it back, wouldn''t Ye Manshuang have no cultivation ability? And she ising back, what will those people think of her? You must not open that mouth, otherwise it will be over. "At that time, I thought that Senior Sister had disappeared, and I didn''t know that those things were the relics of Senior Sister''s mother. I felt that my talent was poor, so I gave away the things I didn''t need." Jing Feifei thought for a while and said, "Please give it to me, Senior Sister." Some time, those things have been given away, and I shouldnt take them back, but I will find something better to exchange with them. "Oh? You don''t know?" Qian Yan looked directly at Jing Feifei. Originally, Jing Feifei was very good at acting, but he just didn''t dare to look Qian Yan in the eye. "Make an oath, just like I said before." . Jing Feifei clenched his fists: "..." This Xue Qianyan was too stupid. He swore every word and refused to give her a way to survive. "Not only do you know, but you also use these things to do favors in a targeted manner, otherwise how would you have been epted as a disciple by the sect master today with your talent as a misceneous spiritual root." "What do you say now?" Qian Yan asked. She really didn''t expect Jing Feifei to ask for anything, but she just wanted to scare him as a prelude. The big one would have to wait. She turned her wrist to ensure that the image stone could illuminate everything here clearly. Such a big secret, of course it is best for everyone in the cultivation world to know about it. Just when Jing Feifei didn''t know how to speak, Xue Zhong appeared. He was about to talk about Jing Feifei when he suddenly saw Xiao Rui with a bruised nose and face and asked, "Xiao Liu, what''s the matter with you?" Chapter 1957: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (25) Chapter 1957: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (25) Chapter 1957 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (25) Xiao Rui nced at Qianyan secretly, looking like he was angry but dared not speak. Xue Zhong had also heard about the incident of Xiao Rui being beaten by Qian Yan. Unexpectedly, this criminal would hit someone here, and a coercive voice suddenly came to Qian Yan: "Did you beat Xiao Liu?" Under normal circumstances, Qian Yan should be forced to vomit blood. But now she was standing there so easily that Xue Zhong was stunned for a moment. "Why didn''t the sect master ask him what he did? Instead, he directly asked me why I beat him? He also used such strong pressure. Didn''t he know that my cultivation level was the lowest among them?" Qian Yan asked, "Of course, now No longer, but it must have been before. Before, I would have had to lie down for a month if you were like this." Shang Yingxue had juste back to her senses and found that Qian Yan was already facing Xue Zhong, feeling a bit dreamy for a moment. Is this the same fourth senior sister who has a boring gourd personality and only knows how to practice every day? Sure enough, being strong is good, even the master can easily defeat him. She must work hard, practice harder, and strive to be the top expert in the world of cultivation. Xuezhong was a little surprised. When did his good-for-nothing daughter be so powerful? Then tell me whats going on. Qian Yan talked about what happened before in a few words. Xuezhong frowned when he learned that she already knew Jing Feifei''s identity: "Forget about the past, Xiaoqi didn''t take the initiative to upy your body back then. She didn''t even know what was going on." Oh, are you just so light-hearted? "Qian Yan, please be merciful if you have to. Xiaoqi is your junior sister now, so don''t worry so much." Master, you will surely burn out ny-nine relics after your death. Buddhist masters will be shocked for ten days and ten nights, calling for the arrival of the great andpassionate true Buddha. Jing Feifei looked at Qianyan in shock, how could she say this? Could it be? Qian Yan nced at Jing Feifei: "Why are you shocked? Isn''t this what you said about me at the beginning? I think your words are very useful, so I used them and changed them a little. There are too few relics in one handful, nine Neen is pretty good. Jing Feifei buried her head. It turned out that this was the case. She did speak a lot of modern words to herself at the beginning, and used these words toin about some of the behaviors of the heroine of this book, Xue Qianyan. Unexpectedly, the other party actually learned and put it into practice. Does the other person know that this is a novel? Jing Feifei is worried, what should she do? She nced at Xuezhong, and now her hope was in Xuezhong. As long as Xuezhong protected her, it would be easy. "Do you feel that it''s a pity that she left suddenly and was reced by me as your biological daughter?" Qian Yan asked Xuezhong, "She upied my body and did all kinds of mischief. What she did was basically called body seizing, but she didn''t seed. Thats it. What is the attitude of the cultivation world towards body snatching? Everyone should know that this is your attitude today? Xue Zhong had never been rebuked like this before, and he was a little angry at the moment: "Xue Qianyan, this is what happened." "no." Xue Zhong regained his temper and asked with an ugly face: "Then what do you want?" "Ask them to return my mother''s relics." Qian Yan pointed at Shen Yi and others, "You should know that the best magic weapon in their hands is my mother''s relics." Of course Xuezhong recognized it. In fact, he thought that it could y a greater role in the hands of other talented disciples. "I canpensate you with a few better things." Xuezhong said, his patience was about to run out. If it weren''t for her good cultivation, he wouldn''t be so forgiving. Qian Yan sneered: "How can it be the same? Why didn''t youpensate me at the beginning? You just thought I was useless and useless. Now you are willing topensate me because you think I can cultivate and be useful because of my adventure." "Since you have such an attitude, I can only do it myself. I said back then that I would get those things back one by one." By the time Qian Yan finished speaking, his figure had already floated in front of Xiao Rui. Xiao Rui''s eyes widened and she wanted to retreat, but unfortunately she couldn''t because she was too fast. Why is he always the first to get hurt? He had almost no ability to resist, and a golden storage bag on his body was grabbed by Qian Yan. See you tomorrow. Yue Huai: Author, where is the true identity? Author: I have been out. Yue Huai: Thats it? There is no name. Strong protest, want to add drama! Author: Behind the back. Chapter 1958: The body has been penetrated by a heartthrob (26) Chapter 1958: The body has been prated by a heartthrob (26) Chapter 1958 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (26) Qian Yan was not polite and directly smashed the spiritual imprint on the golden storage bag to pieces. At the same time, Xiao Rui screamed in pain, with blood seeping from all his orifices, and he kept rolling on the ground holding his head. "Xue Qianyan, how dare you!" Xuezhong roared with an angry expression. He raised his hand and pped Qianyan''s position from the air. This palm was so powerful that the clothes and hair of the people standing nearby were lifted up, making them whirring. Xuezhong had control over his power and only targeted Qian Yan, not hurting anyone else, so they could only feel that the wind of this palm was a bit stronger. Of course, if you want to chase Qianyan head-on, you will still be injured. Xue Zhong didn''t stop him in time just now because he really didn''t think Qian Yan could do anything in front of him. I didnt expect that...she is so brave! Qianyan was rummaging through Xiao Rui''s storage bag. There were a lot of things in it, but he couldn''t find the Neb Sword yet. Xue Zhong''s attack had alreadye over. She threw the storage bag into Najie and received Xue Zhong''s attack at the same time. Under the incredulous gazes of everyone, she actually defused Xuezhong''s fatal move with ease. The wind suddenly stopped. It was so eerily quiet in the main hall that you could hear a pin drop to the ground. Everyone present held their breath and did not wake up from the scene in front of them for a while. Qian Yan''s effort to dissolve Xue Zhong''s power just now was so rxed and freehand that she felt as if Xue Zhong was a child in front of her. Illusion! Must be an illusion. how can that be possible? Xue Qianyan cannot be so powerful. There must have been something they didn''t notice just now, maybe she used some powerful magic weapon. Not only did everyone think so, but Xuezhong also thought so. You are quite nervous. Qian Yan raised his eyes with cold eyes. When I was bullied, I never saw you so anxious. Did you know that for a few years after the ghost disappeared, they woulde to see this body every day. Every time I woke up from aa, they were expecting it to be the ghost. Knowing that it was painful for me to use my spiritual power, not only did she have no intention of stopping her, but after I woke up froma and found out that she hadnte back, she would criticize me and say that I didnt take care of my body and was causing trouble to others. Its ridiculous, its really ridiculous. Xue Zhong, you are unqualified both as the leader of Piaoyun Sect and as a father. "As the leader of the sect, you sit back and watch the body of a disciple of the sect being upied by a lonely ghost. Instead of doing anything, you treat him differently. If this lonely ghost is an existence that is unfavorable to the sect, you will be responsible for any threats to the sect in the future. A big part of the responsibility. Xue Zhong looked ugly after being told that, but he really couldn''t refute this. Not many people knew about that at that time, because his daughter was a transparent person, and no one paid attention to her. There was no movement in the soul card. Naturally, the elders of the sect in charge of the soul card did not notice the difference. A humble disciple suddenly changes his temperament. How many people will pay attention? "As a father, you are even more unqualified. I am your daughter, but I can''t get into your eyes. To say that you hate me is a waste, but you have a good attitude towards that lonely ghost. She doesn''t like to practice. , is even more useless than me, she can only be protected by others no matter where she goes, but you dont mind the trouble, but are very tolerant. Jing Feifei didn''t expect that he could be scolded, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Chapter 1959: The body has been penetrated by a heartthrob (27) Chapter 1959: The body has been prated by a heartthrob (27) Chapter 1959 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (27) Xue Qianyan''s strength told her that making any noise now would be very disastrous. "So, I don''t understand you a little. You obviously don''t hate trash so much, why do you only hate your own daughter? Is it because my mother is a half-demon and I also have demon blood? Since you hate demons, why do you want to Are you involved with my mother?" When Qian Yan asked these things, Xuezhong''s expression changed obviously, which made Qian Yan somewhat aware that it seemed to be a matter of the blood of the demon n. Nowadays, monks do not shout to kill demons, but there are always some beings who feel that the status of demons is not good. If its not good, why do we have to be together? Of course, this is not very important. "Xue Qianyan, you are too presumptuous today." Xuezhong''s voice was very stern, "You have hurt your fellow disciples, and you are not repentant at all. You have repeatedly made excuses and have no tolerance for your fellow disciples. Now I will give you another chance to show your respect to Xiaoliu." Apologize, then go to Siguoya and ept the ten-year punishment, and forget about it." "I''m afraid you''re out of your mind." Qian Yan''s tone was mocking, not afraid at all, and his rude look made Xue Zhong angry. At that moment, he stopped talking nonsense and appeared in front of Qian Yan in a sh. At that moment, Shang Yingxue''s heart was lifted. She also felt that the master was very confused on this matter and deserved to be scolded, but it was the master after all. The most important thing was that the other party was very powerful, so scolding would cost a lot. She really didnt know that the fourth senior sister was so reckless. As expected, it was good to be strong. Fourth Senior Sister easily defused Master''s attack just now. She must not have used anything. She did not think that Fourth Senior Sister was an unprepared person. When I went to practice in the past, the Fourth Senior Sister was quite good at it. Even though her cultivation level was the lowest among them, she could escape quickly and be more vignt than anyone else. The battle between Qian Yan and Xuezhong was on the verge of breaking out. Xuezhong thought he could take her down with two moves, but he didn''t expect ten moves to take her down. He didn''t even touch the hem of her clothes, and he was extremely shocked. When he wanted to ask her why she became so powerful, Qianyan didn''t give her a chance and directlyunched a fierce attack. The battle situation became overwhelming. Xue Zhong was pressed down and beaten by her. Had the formation of the main hall not been strong enough, it would have been destroyed long ago. Even so, the fight between the two made the hall continue to glow, attracting the elders of Piaoyun Sect to rush over instantly. Disciples who were not qualified toe up also watched from a distance, not knowing what was happening here. As soon as the elder arrived, he saw Xue Zhong being knocked out. Xue Zhongs body hit the ground and rolled several times. He vomited two mouthfuls of blood. He couldnt believe that Qian Yan was so powerful. Sect Master? All the elders were shocked. Who was so powerful that he actually injured the Sect Master? Qian Yan jumped out from inside and joined the elders: "Elders, today we are just dealing with some household matters and will not endanger the sect. If you are unwilling to wait and want to help Xuezhong attack me, then I can only Im going to have a fight with you, wait until I defeat you and then deal with the housework. The elders were originally very vignt, but when they saw it was Qian Yan, their expressions werepletely dull. Was it Xue Qian Yan who hit the sect leader? So arrogant. If Xue Zhong hadn''t ended up here, they really wouldn''t have believed it. When did she be so powerful? Qianyan, whats going on? The elder of the sect calmed down and tried his best to look calm. I just wanted my things back, but I didnt expect that my father, who was biased and confused, would stop me indiscriminately and start a fight. Chapter 1960: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (28) Chapter 1960: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (28) Chapter 1960 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (28) If he doesnt take action, nothing will happen. Great Elder, this is Xuezhongs initiative to stir up trouble. He is just a troublemaker who is not very clear-headed. If he had dealt with it clearly, there would be nothing like this today. Hearing Qian Yans words, Xuezhong was so angry that he spat out another mouthful of blood and almost fainted. This evil obstacle. There is really no mercy for him at all! The flesh on the elders'' cheeks also twitched. This was the first time they had seen such a scene. But Qianyan was so polite and had no intention of causing trouble. They wanted to hear what was going on. Qian Yan threw a copy of the photo stone to the sect''s chief elder: "The elders will understand what happened after reading it." The great elder was also stunned when he received the image stone. He subconsciously felt that the things inside were unusual, and he immediately supported a formation. The elders hid inside and watched. Xuezhongs expression changed again and again. Is there a shadow stone? ? She is really well prepared. During this period, Qian Yan did not continue to do anything. He took out Xiao Rui''s golden storage bag and rummaged through it, and finally found the Neb Sword inside. She looked back at Xiao Rui, who had just chased him out of the hall door. Regardless of the fear on his face, she forcibly disconnected the Neb Sword from him. Suddenly, Xiao Rui screamed like a pig being killed at the entrance of the hall. Why him again? This is not like a storage bag that only establishes a spiritual connection. This is directly refining it. Let alone forcibly disconnecting it, even if you disconnect it by yourself, there will be a certain amount of damage. Qian Yan nced at Ye Manshuang and others who came out of the hall again. The look of fear on their faces was still there. Perhaps you never dreamed that she could be so powerful now, right? She could still suppress Xue Zhong and hit her. It should be said that Xue Zhong was unable to fight back in front of her. Jing Feifei waspletely confused. She only knew that the heroine of this novel was very awesome, but she wasn''t so awesome in the early stage, right? Before the fusion of the previous demon bone and the innate Taoist bone, the heroine has always been very stubborn. Even if there are some adventures, they are basically either running for their lives or on the way to escape. That''s why she felt aggrieved and didn''t want to take this path. Cultivation was really too difficult. But why is the opponent now at full level? So many years have passed, but with just a flick of the finger, how could the monks grow so fast? By the way, she had dug out the innate Taoist bones, but the innate demonic bones were still left in the opponent''s body, so the two no longer suppressed each other. Without suppression, one party will definitely be dominant. That is something with the word "innate" in it. You can imagine how abnormal it is. The other party has another adventure, and its not surprising that he has practiced so well. Jing Feifei suddenly felt distressed. The other party was so powerful that it was abnormal. Was it because of her? This is really...unlucky. She wants to go back. Its not fun here at all, but can she still go back now? The body passed through directly. Now let alone being a happy Neptune, whether he can save his life is a question. Qian Yan found Xiao Rui''s position. He was being supported by Wen Qingyan, squatting on the ground. His face was very pale, without any blood at all, and he stared at her with malicious eyes. Seeing her looking over, he immediately closed his eyes and quickly lowered his head. Qian Yan threw the storage bag over. She threw it urately and fell directly into Xiao Rui''s hands: "I said that I will get back my mother''s belongings." She turned her eyes to Wen Qingyan. Wen Qingyan''s body was shaking uncontrobly. She quickly pulled out the astrological ring, erased the spiritual mark, looked respectful, and handed it to Qianyan with both hands raised. Chapter 1961: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (29) Chapter 1961: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (29) Chapter 1961 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (29) Qianyan took the astrology ring and said, "Wouldn''t it be great if you were so enlightened earlier?" Wen Qingyan didn''t dare to say anything. Facing a being who could defeat Xuezhong, what was the point of her words? Dont you think this astrological ring has great significance now? Did you forget something? Qian Yans eyes fell on the top of Wen Qingyans head, making Wen Qingyan tremble. She hurriedly pulled off the peacock hairpin with shaking hands. This was refined and could have been used as a weapon. Faced with the powerful Qian Yan, she could only bear the pain to remove the connection with the peacock hairpin, and her face turned pale after the removal. She did not dare to show her resentment, and held the peacock hairpin in both hands and handed it to Qian Yan: "Fourth Junior Sister, it was my fault before. Since this is not something that Junior Sister gave me, it should have been returned long ago. It was because I was temporarily obsessed." In the face of absolute strength, what do so-called favors mean? That''s just a joke. Qianyan took out a box, put the cleaned peacock hairpin in it, and vacated the contents of the astrological ring. Countless items were scattered in front of Wen Qingyan, piled up like a mountain, and almost engulfed her figure. She would have felt humiliated before, but now she only feels terrible. She was thinking about how she could have offended Qian Yan. It would be too easy for such a strong man to crush her to death. Qian Yan put the astrology ring in the box and put it away, then walked to Shen Yi. Disconnect yourself, or should I help you? Shen Yu silently took out the dragon fan, and although he was very reluctant to part with it, he still terminated the contact. The Dragon Fan is already his natal magic weapon, and this removal is equivalent to being injured once. But can he resist? Obviously not. He had just observed that the master had said nothing about this matter, obviously not intending to help them protect these things. Speaking of which, Master cannot protect himself. Master can''t defeat Xue Qianyan, how can he? What a joke. The elders over there looked over several times and showed no intention of stopping him. It was obvious that they would not help, so he had only one way to return the things. Shen Yi handed the dragon fan to Qian Yan: "Fourth Junior Sister, is our grudge possible?" What do you think? Qian Yan replied with an ambiguous word. Shen Sui felt uneasy, but there was nothing he could do about it. He stood there, watching Qian Yan using the cleaning technique to clean the dragon fan inside and out, not daring toin at all. He nced at Jing Feifei next to him and couldn''t help but sigh. At this moment, he suddenly felt regretful. What the fourth junior sister just said is that the matter is not over yet. What else would happen to her? he does not know. He can''t figure out the current fourth junior sister at all, and he doesn''t dare to figure it out. Qianyan walked up to Ye Manshuang and said, "Senior brother, do you dig it yourself, or should I help you?" "Xue Qianyan!" Xue Zhong shouted violently, "Don''t go too far. You are so powerful now, you don''t need an innate Dao bone." Qian Yan looked back and his eyes fell on Xuezhong''s side. Xue Zhong was so excited that his originally pale face turned red. Its not your innate Taoist bone, and naturally it has nothing to do with you. The living Bodhisattva who has nothing to do with himself and knows no pain. Qian Yan ignored Xue Zhong and looked at Ye Man Shuang: "Ask me again, should I do it or should you do it yourself?" Ye Manshuang held the sword in her hand, pursed her lips, and looked at Qian Yan so quietly. No one could clearly see what he was thinking for a while. Fourth Junior Sister. Ye Manshuang called softly, We are brothers and sisters from the same school, why do we need topete with each other? Chapter 1962: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (30) Chapter 1962: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (30) Chapter 1962 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (30) Are you reluctant to give up? Qian Yan looked into Ye Manshuangs eyes, Without this innate Taoist bone, you are a waste. You should be very clear about how important cultivation is to a monk. The so-called thought that Jing Feifei left for him is true, and it is also true that he urgently needs this innate Taoist bone. His feelings for Jing Feifei are real, but so are the benefits he received from Jing Feifei. Look at how these people behave today. Is Wen Qingyan stupid? Is Shen suspicious? None of them are stupid. Xiao Rui is indeed a bit impulsive. It is possible to say that he is really stupid. He just thought that she was a waste, not a threat, and never took her seriously, so he was so arrogant. Looking at Xiao Rui''s performance in front of strong men, you will know that he is not that stupid. If Wen Qingyan and the two were stupid, they wouldn''t return the things so neatly. When they found out that Xue Zhong couldn''t defeat her and the sect elders didn''t stop her from getting her things back, they changed faster than anything else. As for the way they seemed to be defending Jing Feifei and acting like they were losing their mind before, they knew how much of it was from their hearts and how much of it was because of the benefits they could get from following Jing Feifei. Jing Feifei knew the whole story, and it was really efficient to take her to explore the secret realm. In just a few years, they have gained so much, which is inseparable from Jing Feifei. They are not stupid. "In the face of junior sister''s aggressiveness, and this thing is yours, what else can I do?" Ye Manshuang lowered her eyelids, and gradually moved her hand towards the Dantian, making a gesture of digging, and everyone present held their breath. Breathing, some dare not look. "Xue Qianyan, you can''t achieve great sess with such a narrow-mindedness." Xuezhong''s words sounded like a curse, which made Qianyan a little unhappy. She nced at the frost-covered leaves and walked towards Xuezhong. At this moment, Ye Manshuang, who was originally going to dig up the innate Taoist bones, pinched the teleportation talisman and disappeared from the ce, shocking everyone present. Qianyan paused as he walked towards Xue Zhong, then turned around and nced at the ce where Ye Manshuang had stood. Everyone slowly recovered from their surprise. Ye Manshuang actually ran away? This is something they didn''t expect. Not to mention Shen Yi and others were surprised, even the elders who had just read the contents of the image stone were also shocked. Qian Yan had already arrived in front of Xuezhong, and Xuezhong actually smiled. Its your fault. Qian Yan said. If you hadnt suddenly screamed, he wouldnt have taken the opportunity to run away. Xue Zhong continued tough and didnt care. Shang Yingxue, who already knew Qian Yan to some extent, felt that something was wrong with the fourth senior sister''s situation now and would definitely not let it go. Shen Ji subconsciously took two steps back. He also felt that it was not that simple. Sure enough, Qian Yan raised his hand and sucked Xue up again: "Are you happy?" If it werent for your innate Taoist bones, you really wouldnt feel bad, right? "It''s your fault, so..." Qian Yan dug into Xuezhong''s Dantian, grabbed Xuezhong''s spiritual root and pulled it out, "Living Bodhisattva, you are so kind and you shouldn''t mind helping your eldest disciple first. Take the pain." Ah Xuezhong screamed loudly, his voice was shrill, and before he could finish his scream, he was knocked unconscious by Qian Yan. Xue Zhong also participated in the killing of the original owner. It can be said that if Xuezhong hadn''t suddenly appeared, the original owner might not have been killed by them. The flesh and blood ties had affected her after all. Qian Yan was holding the radiant spiritual root in his hand, and everyone present had dull expressions. The great elder couldn''t help but said with a trembling voice: "Qianyan, you..." Great Elder, do you think what I did is wrong? Do you want to attack me together? Qian Yan looked back. All the elders trembled. See you tomorrow Chapter 1963: The body has been penetrated by a heartthrob (31) Chapter 1963: The body has been prated by a heartthrob (31) Chapter 1963 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (31) The elders shook their heads quickly, like shaking a rattle. Are you kidding, they are only a little stronger than Xuezhong. Xue Qianyan can easily make a heavy blow out of the snow, so there will be absolutely no problem in dealing with them. No one knows where her limit is. If they weren''t forced to do so, they wouldn''t be so stupid as to offend such an unfathomable strong man. Everyone said before that it was just to deal with family matters and not endanger the sect. Since the sect is not endangered, no matter how Xue Qianyan suddenly became so powerful, all they have to do is ignore it and shut up. "Since it''s not the case, the elders might as well discuss the candidate for the new sect leader." Qian Yan reminded, "After such a while, you must have made a decision in your mind whether Xuezhong is suitable for the position of sect leader." Qian Yan is of course referring to Xue Zhongs behavior of knowing that the original owners body was upied by a lonely ghost, but not only did not stop it but also condoned it. The elders minds were spinning rapidly, and their eyes were fixed on Qian Yan. Qian Yan: "I shouldn''t do it, but as long as you don''t interfere with my handling of family affairs, I won''t do anything to the sect, and I will still be a member of the sect." The elders had no choice but to retreat, and the remaining people except Shang Yingxue were all full of fear. Qian Yan came to Jing Feifei. Jing Feifei was so frightened that she copsed on the ground. However, she soon stood up uncontrobly. "You''re not that good of a bastard, how about I give you a better one?" Jing Feifei shook his head crazily, No! She doesnt want it! She wants to go home. Xue Qianyan is just a crazy person. More perverted than Ling Xians crazy criticism. Why did she want to provoke the other party? Why did she feel that some of the other party''s behaviors were very virginal when reading books? She was wrong. If she could do it all over again, she would never do those things based on knowing the contents of the book, nor would she casually despise andin about the other person. "Why are you so polite? You don''t have much talent here. Whose body is your spiritual root resting in? If you leave it outside for too long, it will break." Shang Yingxue: Actually, it should be kept in a jade box and ced in the storage space. It won''t break inside. "You keep it first, and when Xuezhong wakes up, he wille to you to get it. I dug up his spiritual roots just to let him feel the pain of having his things dug up, and I won''t do anything to his spiritual roots. For now, let''s do it. Leave it here with you, if he doesnt want it then you can use it yourself. Jing Feifei''s pupils shrank sharply, and she knew that Xue Qianyan had no good intentions. Everyone knows the role of spiritual roots for monks, so how could Xuezhong not want it? Qian Yanke ignored what Jing Feifei was thinking and directly dug out her Dantian. No matter how shrill screams Jing Feifei made, she carefully inserted Xuezhong''s spiritual root. Jing Feifei has been immobilized by her and cannot move at all. It hurts, it hurts so much! Why is it more painful than thest time I dug the innate bone? It didnt hurt so muchst time. Jing Feifei was so painful that he was sweating profusely, but he could only bear it and couldn''t break free. It was only then that she truly realized the dangers of the world of immortality. It hurts? Jing Feifei wanted to curse someone, but if someone dug out his pubic area while he was still alive, would it not hurt? "Thest time you dug, your expression was a little different. It wasn''t so painful. It''s not that your body really can''t feel it that deeply, right?" Jing Feifei was almost unconscious from the pain, but he couldn''t pass out. "Actually, I know Ye Manshuang is going to run away." Qian Yan whispered in Jing Feifei''s ear, making Jing Feifei''s already pale face even paler. He cant run away. Let him run for a while first. Chapter 1964: The body has been penetrated by a heartthrob (32) Chapter 1964: The body has been prated by a heartthrob (32) Chapter 1964 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (32) This madman! Jing Feifei stared, the other party was unprepared, was he just trying to dig out Xuezhong''s spiritual roots? Yes, you guessed it right. Since no one can understand the pain, I can only let everyone put themselves in their shoes and experience it. Only when you are there can you understand how difficult it is. After helping Jing Feifei install the spiritual root, Qian Yan also helped heal the wound. After a while, Jing Feifei felt that his wound was recovering. The pain should have stopped, but she still felt pain. Perhaps the previous pain left a too deep impression on her. Now she is even more afraid of Qianyan. Its so scary, Xue Qianyan is so scary! Xue Qianyan helped her heal her wounds with no good intentions, she was sure. "Yes, I have no good intentions." Qian Yan replied as if he knew what Jing Feifei was thinking. Jing Feifei was so frightened that her breathing stopped. She knew it, she knew it was like this. Xue Zhong wille to retrieve his spiritual root as soon as he wakes up and heal your wounds so that he can dig you up again. Jing Feifei stared, and finally asked: "How can we resolve the grudge between us? I can apologize to you and make up for you. I will never be mean." I believe what you said is true. "But..." Qian Yan approached Jing Feifei, "Have you ever heard of rebirth?" Jing Feifei opened his mouth wide, his expression frozen on his face, reborn? Is this Xue Qianyan reborn? Is that why your personality is so abnormal? Qian Yan was stunned when he saw Jing Feifei and let him go. Although Xuezhong''s spiritual roots were dug out, he still had some strength left, which was more than enough to deal with Jing Feifei. It would not be difficult to get his own spiritual roots back. Even if it is taken back, the damage will be serious. If you want to return to the previous state, you still dont know the year of the monkey and the month of the horse. How? Qian Yan asked the woman in the wishing space. The woman smiled happily: "Great." Thatll do. "If I were half as ruthless as you, I definitely wouldn''t end up like that." the woman said. Qian Yan said: "I just learned a lesson and have some experience. To be cruel and ruthless without any influence, you need to be surrounded by blood. That is your own blood." The woman was slightly startled: "You are right." Qian Yan was about to go back to rest, and Monk Yingxue nodded. Shang Yingxue came to her senses and quickly followed her. Senior sister, will you stay in Piaoyun Sect forever? Shang Yingxue asked. Probably not, I need to go out and practice. Looking for Ye Manshuang and Ling Xian, the ounts haven''t been settled yet. Dont the demons have an innate Dao bone? She deliberately let Ye Manshuang escape, not only to find an excuse to clean up Xue Zhong, but also for the sake of her moral integrity. It was said that it was the Taoist bone of the first genius swordsman of the Neon Light Sword Sect ten thousand years ago. She highly suspected that this bone was rted to her prime minister. Whether it has anything to do with it or not, she will definitely find this innate Taoist bone, and she will never make it easier for others. It turned out that it was Ye Manshuang and Ling Xian who found the bone. There was nothing wrong with her letting Ye Manshuang out. Shang Yingxue had no idea what Qian Yan was thinking. Thinking of Ye Manshuang''s escape, she suddenly felt ridiculous. Before, the senior brother kept saying that these were the thoughts Jing Feifei left for him. Now he ran away directly without any intention of taking Jing Feifei away with him. This shows that cultivation talent is the most important thing. Even if he has some true feelings for Jing Feifei, he still cannot avoid that this is a fig leaf for him. Since senior sister wonte back, I wonte back often in the future. Shang Yingxue said. Chapter 1965: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (33) Chapter 1965: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (33) Chapter 1965 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (33) "The Tianwu Sect has already greeted me. Once the disciple recruitment ceremony is over, they wille to discuss the Taoist couple ceremony between Lu Guangyun and I. If Senior Sister is not busy, why not stay and watch the ceremony?" "good." Qianyan agreed, guessing that the Taoist couple ceremony would not be held. It happens that things here havent been settled yet, so theres no harm in waiting. Qianyan returned to her residence. Instead of practicing, she was copying the shadow stones. There was a pile of shadow stones in front of her. Just after copying the image stone, she received a summons from Shang Yingxue, and the content was not surprising to her at all. It was just that someone outside was spreading rumors that Xue Qianyan of the Piaoyun Sect had gone crazy. It should be due to the influence of the demon blood in her body, and there were vague signs of bing a demon. Not only did she beat her junior brother, she also beat her father. There is no rumor that Xuezhong had his spiritual roots dug out by her, so it must have been Ye Manshuang who did it. This rumor sounds really true. People outside are excited to hear it, but ignore it and think that it is probably true. Qian Yan touched the table with his hand, and all the photo stones were put away. Half an hourter, Cangrui Town. If it werent for the clear picture shown in the image stone, I wouldnt be able to believe it. When I heard the rumor before, I thought the demon n came to Piaoyun Sect to cause trouble and tried to activate the demon n bloodline in Xue Qianyans body. "Are you stupid? Even if the demon bloodline in Xue Qianyan''s body is activated, it will not affect anything. The demon n and the monks are bound by a peace contract, and anyone who takes the initiative to cause trouble will be unlucky." To be honest, I really didnt expect that the truth is like this. Who is that young monk named Jing Feifei who can actually attract Xuezhongs attention, even to the point of not caring about his own daughter? At this time, a female cultivator said a little lostly: "Ye Manshuang has always been the most perfect male cultivator in my heart. I didn''t expect him to be such a person. He has an innate Taoist bone. What thoughts, it''s just that I can''t let go of this Taoist bone." Thats all. The funny thing is, he escaped pretty quickly. "Xue Qianyan is so unlucky. These seniors and sisters took her things and refused to return them, and they also despised her. If she hadn''t had an unexpected encounter, she wouldn''t have been able to get these things back." "Don''t you think Xue Qianyan''s method is too cruel? It would be nice to just take the things back, why should it be so bloody? What''s even more frightening is that she directly dug up her own father''s spiritual roots." The sudden sound echoed through the crowd, immediately attracting the attention of many people. This man was stared at and his voice was blocked. This Living Bodhisattva, do you want to go directly to Piaoyun Sect and ask Xue Qianyan to tell you this, and I can show you the way for free? If this fellow Taoist is burned, even if ny-nine relics cannot be burned, nine should be enough. Fellow Taoist, go find Xue Qianyan. I think she will definitely satisfy your request. Monks are good. If you live long enough, you can see everything. You will see true Buddhas and living Bodhisattvas, and you will have a lot of knowledge. The monk from before suddenly blushed. Thinking of the power of the snow geese in the shadow stone, his legs couldn''t help but tremble. His own father is so ruthless in digging up his spiritual roots, why should he talk too much? Afraid of causing any trouble, he quickly slipped away, causing the monks tough andugh. In just half a day, the three words "Xue Qianyan" resounded throughout the Piaoyun Sect, and were still spreading into the distance. Of course the rumor is not the first version, but the version of the image stone. Everything is clearly recorded on the photo stone, and it is impossible for anyone to distort the facts. Chapter 1966: The body has been penetrated by a heartthrob (34) Chapter 1966: The body has been prated by a heartthrob (34) Chapter 1966 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (34) Because this incident caused such a big fuss, the elders of Piaoyun Sect, who had been prepared for it, quickly stepped forward to respond, stating that they would re-select a qualified sect leader after the disciple recruitment ceremony. This matter does have a great impact on recruiting disciples, but there is nothing anyone can do. Xue Qianyan is now an extremely powerful person, and they dare not be dissatisfied at all. If you were really dissatisfied, you should go to Xuezhong. If it weren''t for Xuezhong''s brain problem, the trouble wouldn''t be so big today. Ye Manshuang, who escaped, turned out to be a good story teller. After leaving the sect, he ndered Xue Qianyan. Xue Qianyan directly released the shadow stone just to prove his innocence. The sect''s disciple recruitment ceremony began, and this was none of Qian Yan''s business. Shang Yingxue didn''t pay attention to this and was practicing at her residence. The strength of Fourth Senior Sister gave her countless motivation and she couldn''t wait to waste any time. Shen Yi, Wen Qingyan, and Xiao Rui were recovering from their injuries. Forcibly removing the refined magic weapon caused considerable harm to them. Especially Xiao Rui, he was the most seriously injured. Jing Feifei is still in the sect. Currently, Piaoyun Sect is full of people, and she doesnt dare to go out. She feels uneasy in her residence. The King of the Sea, who once made fun of the world, is always worried about his own life. Besides, after Xuezhong woke up, he felt the leakage in his Dantian. He remembered what happened before and almost fainted from anger. His eyes were scarlet, oozing with hatred. Xue Qianyan, how dare she! Is it true that he has the blood of a monster? No matter how much Xuezhong hates Qian Yan, his leaky Dantian is telling him that he was worried about not winning before, and now he is even more worried about not winning. Feeling the loss of cultivation, Xuezhong could only heal his injuries first. Losing your spiritual roots is equivalent to losing most of your cultivation. If you dont fix it, your life will basically be over. When he felt a little better, he realized that he was living in his own room. He quickly called the chore disciple to ask about yesterday''s situation. He was not surprised to learn that his status as suzerain had been taken away. Knowing that his spiritual root was installed in Jing Feifei''s body, he grinded his back mrs, and at this moment all his protection for Jing Feifei disappeared. Speaking of which, if this lonely ghost hadn''t suddenly entered Xue Qianyan''s body, why would he have gone through this? Xue Qianyan is hateful, and so is Jing Feifei. Seriously? After hearing the disciple Zashi said that Xue Qianyan said that he would temporarily store his spiritual roots in Jing Feifei''s body, and that it would not prevent him from digging them back, Xue Zhong''s heavy heart felt relieved. With his current level of cultivation, there is no problem in getting the spiritual root back from Jing Feifei. Its better to take it back immediately. Xue Zhong swallowed a handful of pills to make herself in better condition, and was led by the chore disciple to find Jing Feifei. Jing Feifei has been arranging people to keep an eye on this ce. When she learned that Xue Zhong was looking for her, she was so frightened that she hurried to find Shen Yi and the others. The three of them were all recovering from their injuries. Jing Feifei suddenly felt like crying, but before he could return, he was met by Xuezhong. Xiao Qi, where do you have the spiritual roots to be a teacher? Xue Zhong asked. Jing Feifeis eyes couldnt help but turn red: Master, this was not my intention. The teacher knows it, and its not your fault, but now the teacher wants to get it back. Jing Feifei thought about running away, but Xuezhong was not an easy man. Even if he lost his spiritual roots, she was no match for him. She really wished that she was a powerful person and would not be so passive. Jing Feifei finally followed Xuezhong, and Xuezhong took the spiritual root back. Because she didnt resist, Xuezhong just took the spiritual root. Chapter 1967: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (35) Chapter 1967: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (35) Chapter 1967 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (35) But if you dig a hole in your Dantian, will it not hurt? Jing Feifei held the pill in his mouth and watched Xuezhong leave with a cold face. Looking at Xuezhong''s back, she understood that this master was unreliable and he hated her because of this. If possible, she can''t stay here now. Anywhere would be better than here. She thought of Ling Xian. With Ling Xian''s strength, he would definitely be able to take her away. Ling Xian is a bit crazy, but it is better to face him than to face the people here. But she had never met Ling Xian when she came here, so she couldn''t contact him at all. She thought of another person, Lu Guangyun. Yes, Lu Guangyun should be able to do it. Lu Guangyun said before that if she encounters anything, she cane to him. She seems to have only one person she can contact for help at the moment. Already thinking of what to do, Jing Feifei endured the pain and took out the messenger jade pendant to deliver the message to Lu Guangyun, and then waited anxiously. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Jing Feifei subconsciously asked: "Who is it?" "it''s me." The voice of Xue Qianyan? Jing Feifeis face turned pale and he calmed down: I wonder whats wrong? Thinking about the other party''s rebirth, Jing Feifei felt increasingly uneasy. Xue Qianyan hated her so much. He must have been miserable before his rebirth, otherwise his character would not have be like this. It''s over, it''s over, what did she do in the life before the other person was reborn? Jing Feifei has no hope for her own morality. She knows herself very well, and she probably hasn''t done anything good. I heard that Xuezhong took away the spiritual root? Jing Feifei stammered and replied: "Yes...yes, I can''t beat him." "I''ve brought you two new ones." Qian Yan opened the door and stood at the door holding two sparkling spiritual roots, which almost scared Jing Feifei''s soul away. What kind of devil is this? Jing Feifei stared at the spiritual root in Qian Yans hand and asked tremblingly: "Whose is this?" "Xiao Rui." Qian Yan stepped into the door with the spiritual roots, "Although these two spiritual roots are not as heavy as Xue''s, they are still good. Both spiritual roots are top grade." Jing Feifei stepped back and wanted to say something, but was unable to speak out due to fear. He could only watch Qianyan inserting lingen into her Dantian, and he was kind enough to help her wounds heal. You cant do it if there is a hole, as the spiritual root will easily fall out. Qian Yan said. Jing Feifeis lips and teeth trembled: Xue Qianyan, how can you give up? How do you think I came back? He will onlye back if he is dead. Jing Feifeis heart sank to the bottom of the valley. "If I hadn''t had such an experience, my fate would still be the same as in my previous life. You should know your own character very well and what you will do when you have the upper hand." Jing Feifei was speechless and did not dare to say anything more. Yes, she knows herself very well, and also understands that if Xue Qianyan hadn''t had such an experience, the other party would have been miserable, and she didn''t know how. Because she will not do it herself, she will only guide people around her to do it. This is her usual method. "Since you can be reborn, aren''t you afraid that one day I will be reborn even after I die?" Jing Feifei asked with some expectation, after all, I can wear anything. Qianyan raised his eyes: "What are you afraid of? This is an extremely dangerous world of cultivation, where strength is the most important. If you have this destiny, if you win, it will be your destiny. Just like now, it is also your destiny." But do you think there is still such a chance? Jing Feifei couldn''t guarantee it, he just asked. The next day, Xiao Rui violently smashed Jing Feifei''s door open, making a loud noise that startled her. See you tomorrow. The Prime Minister shoulde out tomorrow, there are rtively few dramas in this world. Chapter 1968: The body has been penetrated by a heartthrob (36) Chapter 1968: The body has been prated by a heartthrob (36) Chapter 1968 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (36) Jing Feifei stared at Xiao Rui nkly. Xiao Rui, who used to be like a little sun, now looked very fierce. Im here to get the spiritual root back. Xiao Rui gritted his teeth and said. His spiritual roots were in Jing Feifei''s Dantian. He didn''t have the same thoughts as before. Now he just wanted to get his spiritual roots back quickly. Speaking of it, the series of hardships he suffered was really because of Jing Feifei. What would have happened if she hadn''t caused so many things? Jing Feifei was stunned for a moment. Xiao Rui''s expression changed so quickly that she didn''t even react. Seeing that she didn''t respond, Xiao Rui thought that she didn''t want to return the spiritual root. He was very anxious, so he rushed over to stop the person and took the spiritual root. Jing Feifei felt severe pain in his abdomen, screamed, and finally came to his senses. After getting the spiritual root, Xiao Rui was afraid that something would go wrong, so he quickly turned around and walked out of the room without looking back. Not long after Xiao Rui left, there was a knock on Jing Feifeis door again. She was lying there, still not recovering from Xiao Rui''s behavior just now. Since he was so polite, Xue Qianyan must have knocked on the door first, Jing Feifei thought to himself. The other party definitely has no good intentions when hees here right now! Perhaps I brought her new spiritual roots! Ive sent you spiritual roots. The door was pushed open, and Qian Yan was standing at the door holding a spiritual root. Even though she had experienced it several times, Jing Feifei was still trembling with fear. How could she have provoked such a madman? "Wen Qingyan''s." As if she knew what Jing Feifei wanted to ask, Qian Yan answered first. She checked Jing Feifei''s dantian, "You once praised him as the little sun, a young man who loves tough and has an upright temper. Today, he is The sun is quite scorching. Fortunately, you met me, otherwise your injury would have taken a long time to heal." Jing Feifei was so painful that he almost passed out. He gritted his teeth and thought, Xiao Rui is burning people, and you, Xue Qianyan, are burning souls. Qianyan left, and Jing Feifeis wounds healed. She always felt pain, which was really unpleasant. She didn''t want to sleep, because her dantian would definitely be dug by Wen Qingyan tomorrow. When she thought of such a scene, her eyes darkened. At dawn the next day, the door was split open with a sword. Jing Feifei stayed up all night. He had been prepared and had been waiting for Wen Qingyan toe over. However, he was not so scared that he almost flew away likest time. Wen Qingyan, with a face as white as a sheet of paper, walked in with a sword in hand, looking at Jing Feifei with disgust and reproach in her eyes. Jing Feifei looked at the other party and suddenly felt that it was ridiculous. To be honest, she felt sorry for Xue Qianyan, but she really never harmed these people. On the contrary, they benefited a lot from her, although she did have good intentions for them. But after all, she is their enemy? Now everyone looked at her with hatred and contempt for her, as if she was a heinous person to them. The spiritual root was taken away again. Wen Qingyan didn''t even give her a pill, and left a message: "You can''t die, she will definitelye here soon." "There is also a second senior brother, she will not miss it." Wen Qingyan said, "The second senior brother has already run away, I don''t think he can run away." Jing Feifei suddenly thought that there was actually a reason why Xue Qianyan had a bad rtionship with these people. These people are really selfish. Had she not gone out of her way to make friends with them and benefit them, would they really have treated her differently? Most likely not. Her current experience is a bit like what Xue Qianyan encountered, which is ironic. Qian Yan was flying up the mountain with his sword from the foot of Piaoyun Sect Mountain, holding Shen Yi in his hand. Shen Xin had already known what Qian Yan had done in the past two days, so he decided to run away. Chapter 1969: The body has been penetrated by a heartthrob (37) Chapter 1969: The body has been prated by a heartthrob (37) Chapter 1969 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (37) He didn''t expect to be caught so soon. Shen Sui lowered his head with a look of death. It turned out that she expected that he was going to run away. He ran away in advance, but she was able to catch him back without any mistakes. He was a little doubtful whether the senior brother had really run away. "What are you doing with your head down? I just dug out the spiritual root and took a look at it, but I didn''t destroy it directly for you." Qian Yan said. Shen Ji wanted to curse. To put it simply, this digging would basically waste his years of practice. But after weighing it, he decided not to speak, so as not to make her angry. Who knows what other lunatic behavior she could do. Didnt you think it was no big deal at first? Theres no other meaning, I just want you to have a taste of what happened to me, so that you dont have to stand and talk all the time without pain in your back, and it doesnt matter if you dont feel pain in your body. Shen Ji didn''t dare to talk and pretended not to hear. Back to the sect, the sect elders saw Qian Yans behavior and pretended not to notice it while walking around. They are just dealing with family matters and it does not endanger the sect, so they should not meddle in their own affairs. Qian Yan did not deliberately hide what happened in the past few days. Anyone with a little knowledge would know what she was doing. In Piaoyun Sect, she is now a person who cannot be messed with. In Shen Qi''s room, he was swallowing pills, his spiritual roots had been taken away by Qian Yan, his Dantian was leaking, and his cultivation level was gradually losing. This feeling of constant weakening was really not good. His forehead was so painful that beads of sweat fell down drop by drop. Seeing Qian Yan''s expressionless expression, he felt a little dazed. He didn''t know since when, the fourth junior sister''s temperament had changed so much, and she really didn''t even frown when she attacked these senior brothers and sisters. "Fourth Junior Sister, is the grudge between us over?" Shen Qi asked, enduring the pain. It doesn''t matter if the spiritual root is dug out. As long as the other party doesn''t really want to destroy the spiritual root, he can go over and get it back immediately after his body recovers a little. Cultivation is gone, and it is just a matter of time. The biggest obstacle is the grudge between him and his fourth junior sister. If this doesn''t stop him, he doesn''t know what kind of trouble will be waiting for him in the future. "what you think?" Qian Yan took Shen Yi''s spiritual root and left, leaving Shen Yi with a solemn face. Recalling their previous attitude towards Xue Qianyan, he felt infinite fear in his heart. They didn''t care about her losing her innate Taoist bones, and felt that she shouldn''t take them back, so she had to dig up all their spiritual roots. They did not only do this, but also other things. If he had known this earlier, how could he have offended such a cruel person. Qian Yan took Shen Yu''s spiritual root to find Jing Feifei and ced it in her Dantian in the same way. This time, Jing Feifei breathed a sigh of relief, and everything should be fine for the time being. During this time, she had to think about escaping from here. Xue Qianyan will not let her go, she cannot sit still and wait to die. The next day, Shen Yi felt better and immediately found Jing Feifei. "Let me get the spiritual root." Shen Yi said, with little expression on his face, which made Jing Feifei feel in a daze, as if Shen Yi, who had always taken good care of her in the past, was an illusion. "She is reborn." Jing Feifei said, "Do you know what rebirth is? Usually, she is reborn after death. The fact that she can attack us without changing her expression only means that she died miserably before she was reborn." "Those of us who have participated will not end well." Jing Feifei suddenlyughed when he saw Shen Xin''s face looking unhappy while holding the spiritual root. Chapter 1970: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (38) Chapter 1970: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (38) Chapter 1970 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (38) She cannot bear this fear alone. "Her hatred for us is not just a matter of this life, it has happened to her before." "I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to settle this grudge." Nothing will end well, none of us will. The final oue can only be death. As long as she is here, none of you can sessfully walk on the road. Be afraid, be afraid! These dogs who are burning bridges across rivers. "I was just an ordinary person. My life has been in a hurry for decades. If I die in this life and be reincarnated early in the next life, I have no intention of pursuing the Great Way. You are different. You are monks. You live a long life. What you pursue is the sess of the Great Way. Fairy." Now, its impossible, no matter how hard you try, it wont work. Shut up! Ren Shen was a person who could control his emotions very well, and he couldn''t bear it when he heard someone cursing him for not being able to achieve greatness. Jing Feifei didn''t say anything anymore. No one was protecting her now. She would be the one who would suffer if she forced Shen Xin to jump over the wall. She will ept it as soon as it is good. Shen Yi didn''t care anymore. He was still holding the spiritual root and wanted to put it back into his body quickly to avoid other problems. However, Jing Feifei''s voice kept ringing in his head like a curse. The reborn one! Is the Fourth Junior Sister a reborn person? He believed that Jing Feifei was not lying. First of all, Jing Feifei himself was very suspicious. Back then, the other party upied the fourth junior sister''s body, and they were guided by her to enter various secret realms. He had always wondered why she knew those things and could get ahead of others every time. But the benefits are all on their side, so why bother with them? Besides, this fake fourth junior sister is much easier to get along with than the real fourth junior sister, and can bring so many benefits, so they naturally like her more. Who could have imagined that things would turn out this way? The grudge between him and his fourth junior sister was difficult at first, but now it involves his past life, and Shen Yi is worried about the future. Jing Feifeis Qianyan didnt appear again, so she could only swallow the pills and wait for the wound to heal slowly. She didn''t want to stay here and was very anxious. She didn''t know what was going on. Lu Guangyun hadn''t replied to her message yet. ording to Lu Guangyun''s temperament, he should have responded immediately after seeing her message. Could something have happened? This made Jing Feifei''s heart sink. It wasn''t until she was almost recovered from her injuries that she received news from Lu Guangyun and learned that he had arrived in Cangrui Town. Jing Feifei quickly packed her bags and went down the mountain. Seeing that no one was stopping her, she let out a long breath. Piaoyun Sect is too dangerous, so she should go to Tianwu Sect. Lu Guangyun treats her pretty well, and she should be able to live a peaceful life in the future. At the same time, she was a little worried that Ling Xian woulde. Forget it, lets talk about it then, as long as Xue Qianyan doesnte looking for her. Jing Feifei quickly went down the mountain and met Lu Guangyun at the agreed ce in Cangrui Town. In a hurry to escape from this ce, shepletely ignored Lu Guangyun''s slightly embarrassed look and followed Lu Guangyun into the beast cart. Sitting on the beast cart, Jing Feifei observed Lu Guangyun, and realized that the man was very haggard. He quickly asked with concern: "Senior Brother Lu, have I dyed you with my affairs?" No, no, its none of your business, its my own private matter. Lu Guangyun smiled slightly as he faced Jing Feifei, Junior Sister Jing, Im afraid I cant do what I promised you before. Jing Feifei was shocked. Could it be that Lu Guangyun had heard those rumors and had the same attitude as Shen Yi and others? Chapter 1971: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (39) Chapter 1971: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (39) Chapter 1971 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (39) It didn''t look right. If she were like Shen Qi and others, he definitely wouldn''te to pick her up. Since the other party didn''t reply before, she thought she couldn''t wait until he came, so she could only put her hope in Ling Xian. I cant take you to Tianwumen anymore. Lu Guangyun said with some regret, Im really sorry, Im useless. Jing Feifei breathed a sigh of relief, it turned out to be this. Just as she was about to say something, Lu Guangyun said again: "My cultivation is gone and I have to practice again. I can''t go to any dangerous ces along the way. I don''t know where you want to go? If there is no ce to go, you can only go first Find a stable ce to settle down. Jing Feifei felt something was wrong now. Is Lu Guangyuns cultivation broken? What''s going on? "I originally had an engagement, but I didn''t think it was anything. I thought it would be nice to have apanion during my cultivation. She was a nice girl and we got along. The original agreement was that I would have a wedding ceremony with her when I reached a certain level of cultivation. Recently, I suddenly woke up and felt that it was too hasty. There was no love between me and her at all, so I decided to discuss with my father to terminate the engagement. To avoid my father''s objection, I first abolished my cultivation before going to him. Talk about it." My father got angry and removed me from my position as the young master of the Tianwu Sect, and also kicked me out. "I don''t regret it. After all, I don''t like that girl. I have someone I like." Jing Feifei was stunned for a moment after hearing this, and soon understood that this matter had something to do with her. As a Neptune, if she had not experienced the things she had experienced before, she would definitely feel a sense of aplishment for this matter. Now she only has fear and worry. This won''t cause anything, right? I can practice again if my cultivation is gone, Junior Sister Jing, are you willing to wait for me? I will protect you. Jing Feifei smiled awkwardly, feeling confused, not for Lu Guangyun, but for her life. At the same time, guests from Piaoyun Sect came. Lu Xiao, the leader of the Tianwu Sect, personally came to see Shang Yingxue with an apology and told the whole story. "That **** didn''t even discuss it with me. He just ruined his cultivation level without permission. I really don''t have the face to see you. This matter was already discussed back then, and you all had to agree before it could be implemented. However, he just didn''t even discuss it. Its so stupid to mess around. Lu Xiao just felt tired: "In this case, it also means that this boy is not responsible and not suitable for you. Not only will he not be able to protect you in the future, but he may also bring you trouble. Shang Xue, your engagement with him is void. Well, its uncle who cant help you. Shang Yingxue was just stunned for a moment and then came back to her senses. Lu Guangyun''s decision to terminate the engagement in this way was indeed something she had not expected and it was a bit baffling. Let alone getting engaged, it is just a Taoist couple ceremony. If you feel it is not appropriate in the future, you can discuss severing the rtionship. Why do you need to use such an extreme method? It was made as if she was going to force a marriage. No wonder Uncle Lu is so angry and feels embarrassed. "What did Uncle Lu say? This means that we are not destined. It''s not a big deal, but Senior Brother Lu''s solution is a bit extreme." Shang Yingxue said, "I just want to concentrate on practicing, forget about the engagement. Even if there is no inws Rtionship, you are still Uncle Lu, this will not change." Having said this, Lu Xiao felt a little relieved. Then he asked about Piaoyun Sect and learned that Shang Yingxue and Qian Yan had a good rtionship. He immediately felt relieved and forced a Najie filled with items to Shang Yingxue before leaving. Chapter 1972: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (40) Chapter 1972: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (40) Chapter 1972 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (40) Thats what it is. "Originally I wanted to invite senior sister to attend the Taoist Couple Ceremony, but now it seems that it won''t happen. I n to go out to practice and improve my cultivation. Today I came to say goodbye to senior sister." Shang Yingxue found Qian Yan. Recently, she I have gained a lot of insights and feel that I can improve my cultivation level by going out to practice this time, so I cant wait. Qian Yan: "Okay, I''ll be happy all the way." Thank you, senior sister. I also hope that senior sister will achieve great sess as soon as possible. On this day, Qian Yan is preparing to go out for training. Before leaving, she went to see Xuezhong, Shen Yi, Wen Qingyan and Xiao Rui respectively. Of course they were not happy to see her, but due to their strength, they did not dare to refuse her. After Qian Yan left, Piaoyun Sect became quiet for a while. A few dayster, Xue Zhong, Shen Yi, Wen Qingyan and Xiao Rui left the sect one after another. When they went to register, many people were surprised. Based on their current situation, they should be training in the sect. Why did they go out? What outsiders dont know is that deep inside the four peoples altar, their souls are trapped and shouting loudly. They cant break free no matter what, and they can only watch their bodies react in ways they dont want to. As for the person who controls their bodies to go out and experience it? Qian Yan has already rushed to the territory of the demon n. Through the spiritual brand ced on Ye Manshuang''s body, she can sense the general direction of the opponent. I didnt expect that there is such a ce in the Demon n that has trapped our temple for so long. Ling Xians face was very ugly, Ye Manshuang, have you thought of any solution? "The formation that trapped us is weird and powerful. It''s impossible to break out. News here can''t be spread. It''s obviously impossible to find anyone." Can you stop talking so much and just tell me the results? Ye Manshuang was not angry, and said: "Apart from brute force and proficiency in the formation, the only way to break this formation is to find the formation eye. Destroy the formation eye, and the formation will naturally be broken." "Then can you find the formation eye?" Ling Xian lost his patience, "This pce is really unlucky. We have done a good job of finding treasures, but why did we encounter a disaster like you?" If he had known that he would be trapped in this weird formation, he should not have followed Ye Manshuang after seeing Ye Manshuang sneaking up. As a result, the two of them did not know what they touched and fell into this strange formation together and were trapped. for quite some time. The message cannot be passed out or in. At present, Ling Xian does not know what is happening outside. Ye Manshuang saw that Ling Xian didn''t know and had no intention of telling him. Let''s go out first. If Ling Xian knew that he was escaping alone without Jing Feifei, he would probably fight with him. Thinking of Jing Feifei, Ye Manshuang was still a littleplicated. In the final analysis, he was able to continue practicing thanks to Jing Feifei. He still likes Jing Feifei a little bit, but in the current situation, he can''t protect himself, so naturally he can no longer consider the love between his children. After going out, he would first find a ce to hide and practice. Ling Xian knew about Jing Feifei''s situation, and he would definitely rush to the rescue and face Xue Qianyan when the time came. It would be a good thing if the entire demon n faced off against Xue Qianyan, Ye Manshuang thought to himself. "Since this formation has no offensive power, why don''t we find the formation like this..." When Ling Xian''s voice sounded, he had already drawn out his knife and started destroying every nt and tree here. Ye Manshuang was stunned for a moment, then he drew his sword and followed. Arge area of the originally lush flowers, nts and trees was destroyed by the two men''s knives and swords. Presumptuous! An angry voice suddenly sounded, and the two men paused, looked at each other, and put away their magic weapons. "I don''t know which senior it is? We are trapped in the formation. We just want to find the entrance of the formation and get out. We don''t mean to offend the seniors." Ye Manshuang said very politely. He has an upright image, looks harmless to humans and animals, and is polite, making it easy for people to get close to him. Where did youe from? The anger in the voice had indeed diminished. Ye Manshuang said: "This junior is a disciple of Piaoyun Sect, and the one next to me is the prince of the demon n. We are not friends, we are just trapped here together." I dont even bother to have such a friend. Ling Xian answered. Ye Manshuang asked again: "I wonder who the senior is?" My name is Mei Nanhuai, you probably dont know me. Ye Manshuang and Ling Xian looked at each other with normal expressions, and said in unison: "The junior really doesn''t know the senior." See you tomorrow. Chapter 1973: The body has been penetrated by a heartthrob (41) Chapter 1973: The body has been prated by a heartthrob (41) Chapter 1973 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (41) "It''s not surprising that you don''t know me. I''ve been here for tens of thousands of years." The world of cultivation, which generally has a long lifespan, will change everything after tens of thousands of years. Ye Manshuang and Ling Xian both responded, acting respectfully, without revealing at all that they actually knew Mei Nanhuai. Speaking of which, if Ling Xian hadn''t looked through the demon books, they really wouldn''t have known about it. After all, it had been tens of thousands of years. No matter how talented a person was ten thousand years ago, isn''t it normal for people not to remember him as time goes by? Moreover, many things were destroyed in the war between the monks, monsters, and demons. If the two of them said that they knew Mei Nanhuai, and people asked how they knew each other, do they have to answer that they first knew his innate Taoist bones? Mei Nanhuai had fallen back then, and what exists now should be the soul. But they didnt know whether the opponents soul was strong or not, so the two of them had a tacit understanding and decided to stay put. Is there still a Neon Sword Sect nowadays? Ye Manshuang hesitated for a moment and said: "No more. ording to what this junior knows, countless masters of the Neon Light Sword Sect fell in that battle, and the sect also gradually declined." Also normal. Contrary to what Ye Manshuang thought, Mei Nanhuai''s words were not sad at all. He didn''t know the depth of the other party at the moment, so he didn''t dare to ask any more questions. But he was thinking in his mind, wondering where Mei Nanhuai''s innate Taoist bone was hidden. The opponent''s soul is here, and presumably the innate Taoist bones should also be here. If you can find a way to get Mei Nanhuai''s innate Tao bone, you don''t have to worry about Xue Qianyaning to dig out the innate Tao bone in his body. The grudge between him and Xue Qianyan can''t be resolved unless the other party digs out the innate Tao bones in his body. From what has been said before, it can be seen that Xue Qianyan is a ruthless person. So, he must find a way to get Mei Nanhuai''s innate Taoist bone. This is his retreat. As for the fact that the original intention of finding Xiantian Daogu was to help Jing Feifei, but now it has be a matter of paving the way for himself, Ye Manshuang is not embarrassed at all. When he bes stronger and achieves greatness, he can just take care of Jing Feifei more. Isn''t there nothing he can do about it? Ling Xian also thought about Mei Nanhuai''s innate Taoist bones. He was traveling this time to find this thing, but he didn''t expect it to fall directly to the destination. It was an unexpected surprise. Ling Xian thought that the eye contact he had with Ye Manshuang just now meant that the other party should have agreed to obtain the Innate Dao Bone with him. When shees back, they will give this gift to her. She had dug out her Tao Bone for Ye Manshuang back then, so it was only natural for Ye Manshuang to contribute some effort to get the Innate Tao Bone with him. "Senior, this junior really doesn''t have any malicious intent. Now that the senior knows it, I wonder if you can activate the formation and let the junior out?" Ye Manshuang came back to his senses and said, "In addition, senior, if there is anything that the junior needs to do, feel free to mention it, as long as Juniors can do it. Ye Manshuang said this, of course she wanted to meet Mei Nanhuai so that she could know the depth of the other person. Ye Manshuangs words are correct. If seniors need our help in any way, just ask them. Ling Xian answered. The other party must have been trapped here for tens of thousands of years, so there must be something unspeakable. A normal monk, even if only his soul is left, would never want to be trapped in one ce and not leave. Both of them guessed that there must be something restraining Mei Nanhuai here. He couldn''t get rid of it himself, and he never thought that it was like that. Chapter 1974: The body has been penetrated by a heartthrob (42) Chapter 1974: The body has been prated by a heartthrob (42) Chapter 1974 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (42) Its not that I dont want to let you go, its just that I cant do anything for the time being. Mei Nanhuais voice was somewhat helpless. Ye Manshuang and Ling Xian were both a little panicked now. Wasnt the formation arranged by Mei Nanhuai? Senior, whats going on? Ye Manshuang asked. Its not like he was anxious. You can practice here. If Xue Qianyan can''t find it, it will be an excellent and safe ce for him to practice. He possesses the innate Taoist bones, so he can practice with twice the result with half the effort. Once he seeds in cultivation, he will definitely be able to find a way to get out. But Xue Qianyan is very powerful, and he cannot guarantee whether the opponent can find him during this period. It is indeed difficult for outsiders to find such a ce, but who can be sure that no one really fell here? Ling Xian was more anxious and hurriedly asked if there was anything he could do. This is a natural formation, not a man-made formation. Mei Nanhuai exined, I am the living formation eye. To be precise, it should be said that his innate Dao bone is the formation eye, and his soul is attached to it. "I shouldn''t have died back then. I was stabbed in the back. I didn''t expect that the moment the power exploded, a natural formation formed here." Mei Nanhuai said that he was not afraid of the two attacking him. Even if his soul was seriously injured, It''s more than enough to deal with two people. He also made it clear to the two of them that he was the living eye of the formation. As long as he was unwilling to be found by the two of them, they would not be able to find him. Ye Manshuang and Ye Manshuang were both a little shocked. This was something they had never thought of. They also guessed that since the other party dared to say it, it meant that they had skills that they could not find. So far, they really don''t dare to act rashly. Who knows how strong Mei Nanhuai is, whether he can wipe them out with one blow? The two looked at each other again, and the meaning in their eyes was very clear. They suspected that the innate Dao bone was the formation eye. Senior, do you have any solution? Ling Xian asked. Mei Nanhuai said: "After tens of thousands of years of research, I have figured out a way, so I sent people. It just so happens that you are here, so you can try it. If you want to go out, do your best as I said." Hearing that there was a way, both Ye Manshuang and Ye Manshuang could not help but look happy, and of course they quickly agreed. They felt that Mei Nanhuai wanted to go out. Just go out if you have a way, and worry about other things. Ye Manshuang and Ye Manshuang made eye contact and decided to stay put and go out first. They would wait until they had a clear idea of Mei Nanhuai''s strength. Before that, they just needed to be obedient and gain Mei Nanhuai''s trust. On the other side, Qian Yan has reached the realm of the demon n. She sensed the spiritual imprint left on Ye Manshuang, and chased him ording to the direction. She didn''t stop until she reached a ce where there were continuous mountain peaks and a sea of clouds. Obviously she sensed that Ye Manshuang should be nearby, but for a while she couldn''t confirm his specific location, as if something was blocking her. asionally Ye Manshuang is right next to me, and sometimes Ye Manshuang is a little far away. She was already proficient in formations and wondered what formation Ye Manshuang must have fallen into. So she nned to study the formation, but unexpectedly, as she was studying it, the formation suddenly disappeared. Fortunately, she left a spiritual imprint on Ye Manshuang, and through this reaction, she discovered that the other party had appeared in another ce, and it would take some time to get there. Its actually still a living formation. When the woman in the wishing space heard it, she said, "Then this is not easy to study." "Let''s go and have a look first. I just have time. This is my first time encountering a living formation." Qian Yan became more interested. Chapter 1975: The body has been penetrated by a heartthrob (43) Chapter 1975: The body has been prated by a heartthrob (43) Chapter 1975 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (43) She only knows that living formations mostly appear in natural formations, and even if monks can arrange some living formations, they are very limited. The flexibility and variability are not as strong as the natural living formation. The natural living formation has no rules and can change at any time ording to the environment and geography. For a monk who is proficient in formations, if he has the opportunity to study natural living formations, it is basically an opportunity. She will definitely not miss this opportunity. The Wishing Space woman heard a lot about Yue Huai from System 666, so when she saw Qian Yan being attracted by the formation and chasing after her, she couldn''t help but remind her: "Fellow Taoist, don''t go find your Prime Minister." Is it ready? He is still waiting." She had heard the analysis before, so she knew that the innate Tao bone was probably the object possessed by the Prime Minister of the Taoist family. "Fellow Taoist, please allow me to say one more word. There are not many people who are as infatuated as your Prime Minister and are willing to follow you all the time. Don''t let him down." The woman from the wishing space said seriously. Her life experience told her that such people are rare, and if you meet them, you must cherish them. Qian Yan: "You feel at ease now, how could I forget him." Wishing Space Woman: Then you just looked like you were going to study the formation and forgot about finding someone. Isnt it a little anxious for her to follow System 666 for CP? Its been a long time since she came here. Every time she hears System 666 say these new words, she cant help but get a little excited. She just wants to see if its true. "His existence cannot be traceable. The most likely thing at present is that bone. Other than that, there are no monks who can be suspected. ording to your past memories, this innate Taoist bone was finally killed by Ye Manshuang and Ling Ling. If two people dont join forces, they may not be able to get it. "In this case, I only need to stare at one of the two, Ye Manshuang, to find the location of the bone. Ye Manshuang has my spiritual imprint on his body, so can''t I find it by staring at him?" Lets make another bold guess. Ye Manshuang is now trapped in the natural living formation. This living formation is still within the territory of the demon n. Have you ever thought that the bone is also in it? Whether it was System 666 or the woman from the wishing space, they were stunned for a moment after hearing this analysis. Now that I think about it, it is really possible. After Qian Yan analyzed it, he rushed towards the general direction of the spiritual imprint. To prove that her guess was correct, she also inquired about the whereabouts of Xia Lingxian, and sure enough, he had not seen anyone recently. In fact, she had long suspected that Ling Xian was trapped somewhere. Otherwise, given his thoughts on Jing Feifei, he would definitelye to Piaoyun Sect after learning about Jing Feifei''s experience. So much time has passed, and Ling Xian didn''t show up at all. Either he didn''t receive the message, or he was trapped and couldn''te. Perhaps in that natural living formation, there is not only Ye Manshuang, but also Ling Xian. The Wishing Space woman thought about it for a moment and thought it was very possible. Half a dayter, Qian Yan came to the new ce where the living formation appeared and studied it. System 666 saw her studying the formation and suddenly said: [Master Host, what if they two have to deal with the Prime Minister inside? Although the Prime Minister definitely has a back-up n, he will definitely be sad if he knows that you are outside, only studying formations and leaving him alone. "Don''t worry, if he is really inside, the two of them will not act rashly without understanding his strength. Besides, they are still trapped in it. The first thing they have to do is toe out from there without conflict. This is a natural formation. , with the abilities of the two of them, they will never get out." Chapter 1976: The body has been penetrated by a heartthrob (44) Chapter 1976: The body has been prated by a heartthrob (44) Chapter 1976 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (44) "Besides, even if I''m anxious, it won''t work. The natural living formation is no better than the formation arranged by the monks. The formation arranged by the monks is fixed in a certain ce. It is very easy to break it. Either a monk who is proficient in the formation can break it. Either use brute force to crack it. But the natural living formation can only find vitality tips, and brute force is not feasible. After receiving a certain amount of attack power, the living formation will run away instantly." System 666: [So Im a bit stupid? Just know it, read books diligently to gain wisdom, and learn more about the advantages of those waste systems. Qian Yan suggested. System 666: He is humble and humble, but the host is serious, woo~ Am I really stupid? The woman in the wishing space: "No, it''s just a little worse than fellow Taoist." Well, its 100 million points. System 666: [Well, I am definitely not as good as the host. System 666 is wearing pink and tender skin, jumping around in the wishing space, which matches the flowers very well. Qian Yan has been studying the natural living formation for two months, and has gained a lot during this period. Until the natural living formation disappeared from her face again, she briefly sensed the spiritual imprint on Ye Manshuang''s body and chased after it again. This time she was about to get close to the natural living formation, but she felt some movement in the formation, so she subconsciously hid her breath and hid aside. After a while, two figures and a very beautiful bone jumped out of the natural active formation. The two figures were Ye Manshuang and Ling Xian. They quickly stood up from the ground and looked at the crystal clear and glowing bones rolling on the ground. Its a small section, but anyone who looks at it can tell that its not an ordinary piece. "Fellow Taoist''s guess is really urate." The woman in the wishing space said, "Is that bone the prime minister of your Taoist family?" Lets take a look first and then talk. Qian Yan did not n to take action at this time. The most suitable time to take action was when Ling Xian and Ye Manshuang were attacking the bone, so as not to make the bone think she was confused. "Senior Mei?" Ye Manshuang looked at the bones on the ground, pretending not to know that they were innate bones, and asked with a different expression, "Are you in this jade?" This bone is like jade. Ye Manshuang thinks that talking about jade can dispel Mei Nanhuai''s defensiveness. "It''s me." Mei Nanhuai''s voice sounded, and the little bone floated up, and the light suddenly dimmed a lot, "I spent a lot of energy to get out of the formation, and now I need to find a ce to rest." Ye Manshuang hurriedly Said: "Then we can protect thew for Senior Mei, is that feasible?" Then we have to find a ce to stay. Ling Xian said, Why dont we go to our pce? Mei Nanhuai refused and went to the demon pce. He felt a little stressed. Even if he knew from the two people''s mouths that there was a contract between the demons and the monks, he would still be uneasy. He wouldn''t feel at ease if he stayed in the demon n now, and he wouldn''t feel at ease if he went outside. After all, monks may not be safe either. The reason why he still trusts these two people is because they are not strong enough to do anything to him. They have been getting along for a while and they just cooperated. Moreover, in his consciousness, the two of them did not know that his bone was an innate Tao bone, and there was no legend about the innate Tao bone. Throughout the past and present, there are not many people who can possess the innate Taoist bones. If they knew how powerful the Xiantian Dao Bone was and recognized it, they would definitely not react like this, Mei Nanhuai thought. Along the way, Ye Manshuang and Ling Xian both behaved friendly and were very respectful to Mei Nanhuai, and even took the initiative to talk to him about various things outside. It wasnt until they found a quiet ce to stay that Ling Xian and Ye Manshuang had time to look at the jade pendant formunication. At this sight, both of them felt incredible. Ling Xian was angry: "What a shame, Ye Manshuang!" What a snow thousand goose. Ye Manshuang was shocked and frightened. Fortunately, he ran fast. Xue Qianyan''s methods were more terrifying than he thought. If he doesn''t leave, the other party will definitely dig out his innate Taoist bones. If Mei Nanhuai hadn''t stayed with them, Ling Xian would have settled the score with Ye Manshuang, and now they were all fighting. But now they still have to work together to find the Innate Dao Bone. Ling Xian just went to find Ye Manshuang with a calm face. Chapter 1977: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (45) Chapter 1977: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (45) Chapter 1977 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (45) Ye Manshuang had already thought of an excuse, talking about his helplessness, saying that if the conspiracy was sessful, it would alsopensate Jing Feifei. Ling Xian understood what Ye Manshuang meant and didn''t care about it for the time being. So the next thing went smoothly, Ling Xian was responsible for arranging people to test Mei Nanhuai''s strength. It''s very simple, just find a demon master to chase him and Ye Manshuang, and see if Mei Nanhuai can deal with them when the timees. Qian Yan has been standing aside, watching Ling Xian and Ye Manshuang being beaten by demon masters until they vomited blood, and saw that most of their lives were gone. These two people are also extremely ruthless, so no wonder they would be fooled. Mei Nanhuai''s condition is actually very weak. His soul is notplete. It should be said that only a trace of it is retained. It is because this trace of soul is attached to the innate Taoist bones that he is able to survive. After thousands of years of recuperation, the soul has indeed be much stronger, but during this period, it took a lot of money to break the formation. This time he came out and spent a lot of strength. So when Ye Manshuang and Ling Xian were beaten "half to death", he couldn''t deal with the group of demon masters at all, so he could only use his strength to drag them away. Ye Manshuang and Ling Xian instantly understood that the current Mei Nanhuai was strong on the outside and capable on the inside. At their new destination, when Ye Manshuang and Ling Xian recovered, they did not hesitate to attack Mei Nanhuai. You two! Mei Nanhuai said in an angry tone, but he quickly responded, Do you know about the Innate Dao Bone? He couldn''t think of anything else but this. But the two of them didn''t want to talk nonsense. They didn''t want to cause trouble. They just wanted to kill Mei Nanhuai''s soul as soon as possible and get the innate Taoist bones. This ce has long been set up by demon masters to suppress the souls. Mei Nanhuai can''t use his strength at all, but they can deal with it. Wrong belief. Mei Nanhuai''s voice was a little sad, but he didn''t want the two of them to get their way, and was about to explode. Qian Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. Is this the reason why Ye Manshuang and the two were seriously injured and almost died in the memory in order to obtain the innate Taoist bones? She didnt think much and appeared directly in front of Ye Manshuang. They were both shocked when they saw her. Ling Xian was stunned for a moment, but Ye Manshuang turned around and ran away without even thinking, just likest time. Qian Yan caught up with him immediately. Ye Manshuang was like a little brother in front of her. He couldn''t even take one of her moves. He was instantly caught in her hand like a chicken. Ling Xian finally came to his senses and ran away, not forgetting to send a message to the demon master. He watched the news being sent out with a smile on his face. But the smile soon froze on his face, Qian Yan raised his hand to intercept the message he had sent, and crushed it directly. Ling Xian was shocked, is this okay? "Prince of the Demon n, long time no see, don''t worry. I will take you to find Jing Feifei in a moment. You haven''t seen each other for a long time. I think you miss me very much. I will let you understand your feelings of lovesickness." Ling Xian subconsciously didnt want to go, but he couldnt move. Qianyan threw Ye Manshuang to the ground: "Elder brother, why are you running? You are as fast as a wild dog." If you dont run away, will you dig me out? Ye Manshuang smiled, and Xue Qianyan found him unexpectedly. You clearly caught him and still called him a wild dog because he ran fast. This is an insult. Recalling the experiences of those in the Piaoyun Sect, he understood that his moral integrity could no longer be preserved. Fourth Junior Sister, cant things be discussed? "What are we still discussing?" Qianyan looked around Ye Manshuang''s Dantian, "I got my things back, why do I need to discuss it with you? As for whether you can practice or not, does it have anything to do with me?" After saying that, Qian Yan reached out and dug into Ye Manshuang''s abdomen, taking out the Taoist bones belonging to her body. Ye Manshuang screamed in pain, and Ling Xian was so frightened that there was cold sweat on his forehead. Faced with such a scene, no one is not afraid. Except Mei Nanhuai. It turns out that Ye Manshuang has a Taoist bone in his body, and it was this female cultivator. She is so powerful even if she has no moral integrity, she will definitely not covet his moral integrity! Mei Nanhuai finished the analysis in his mind and decisively floated to Qianyan''s side. He was so cruel that he lost all his face and his bones were directly stuck to her skirt. Qian Yan felt it and looked at the small bone on the skirt: "What are you sticking to my skirt?" System 666: [I am frightened and want to stick to my wife to calm down the fright. Qian Yan: It would be strange if she believed it. Mei Nanhuai: Safety! See you tomorrow Chapter 1978: The body has been penetrated by a heartthrob (46) Chapter 1978: The body has been prated by a heartthrob (46) Chapter 1978 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (46) System 666: [Did you get hit? The woman who made a wish: "I got it, it''s really interesting." System 666: [That is, despite the fact that the Prime Minister was cold and noble when he was in Da Rong, in fact he became shameless once he entered the small world. The woman who made a wish: "As the saying goes, how can you be shameless in front of the person you like." System 666: [That is, that is, the Prime Minister knows the truth very well, and he is worthy of being the only man beside the host. "Fellow Taoist, I''m offended." Mei Nanhuai originally wanted to pretend to be a spiritual creature, butter felt that it was not appropriate, so he simply admitted his identity and exined the matter between Ye Manshuang and him in a few words. During this period, nothing fell off Qianyan''s skirt. mean. He is shameless. If he falls off again, what if the other party doesn''t take him? It''s safer to stick it on. "Fellow Taoist, although I, Mei Nanhuai, only have one bone left, I have countless books on martial arts and swordsmanship that I remember in my mind. If fellow Taoist can protect me today, I am willing to transfer all the martial arts and swordsmanship to me." The ssics, as well as my own understanding of swordsmanship, are all written down and handed over to you." Both Ye Manshuang and Ye Manshuang knew about the existence of the Innate Dao Bone, which made Mei Nanhuai understand that many people in the outside world may know that it would be dangerous wherever he goes in his current situation. If you follow this female Taoist friend, you don''t have to worry about your own safety before gathering your body. Using all the skills and knowledge in his mind in exchange for a blessing, he doesnt know if the other party is willing to do so. These are the only things he can offer. "make a deal." System 666: [The host pretends to be attracted by the martial arts books. This is called a little fun between husband and wife, do you understand? The woman from the wishing space: "I understand a little bit, but I didn''t expect that fellow Taoist priest seems to be a serious person, and he is quite yful when ites to fun." System 666: [You are also a teachable child, and all kinds of words can be used in the most appropriate ce. The woman in the wishing space: "Thanks to Master System''s guidance, now I am very curious about the so-called modern world. I wonder if I can go to such a colorful world in my next life." System 666: [I cant predict this, and I cant help you. Everyone has their own destiny, whether they can go there or not depends on fate. I can''t help you go to the modern world, but it''s okay to show you some modern gadgets. Just wait a minute while I look for the things I got from the garbage system. The woman in the wishing space said sincerely: "Thank you, Mr. System." Besides, when Mei Nanhuai heard Qian Yan agreed to the deal, he clung to her skirt An An. A small bone, which is already crystal clear and glowing with light, will not make people feel abrupt or inappropriate when attached to the skirt, but it will be like an embellishment, making the in dress on Qian Yan''s body The skirt is a little more lively. Thank you, fellow Taoist. The exchange between Mei Nanhuai and Qian Yan did not avoid Ye Manshuang and the two of them. They now understood that they could no longer get Mei Nanhuai''s bones, and they had an enemy like Mei Nanhuai. Give the other party a chance to grow. They can''t imagine what they will encounter over time. No, in fact, they should be worried about the matter in front of them. After all, they are being immobilized by Xue Qianyan, and they dont know what the other side is going to do with them. Ye Manshuang had his bones dug out and had chosen to lie on the ground without struggling. Chapter 1979: The body has been penetrated by a heartthrob (47) Chapter 1979: The body has been prated by a heartthrob (47) Chapter 1979 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (47) It''s not that he doesn''t want to struggle, it''s that he was no match for Xue Qianyan when he had the integrity and cultivation, and even less so now. Ling Xian looked at Ye Manshuang''s miserable state and was thinking about various possible solutions. "Xue Qianyan, you don''t want to provoke a fight between the demons and the monks, right?" Ling Xian thought for a while and decided to use the righteousness that monks care about most to tie up the other party. Generally, this method has been tried and tested by monks. "What does the fight between the demons and the monks have to do with me?" Qian Yan did not ept the move, "You should think about what will happen to the demons because you offended a powerful monk like me. What will the demons choose then? If you confront me, I will still choose to abandon you as a demon prince in exchange for friendship between the two parties." "As far as I know, Your Highness, the Demon Prince, has many brothers and sisters. Your position cannot be reced by others. There should be many people who are eager for your death." "To be honest, I don''t care at all about the rtionship between the two ns. I don''t have any deep hatred against the demons. I just have some beef with you. If the demons are smart, they will never cause trouble because of you." Ling Xian''s expression changed again and again. Damn it, she really got it right. Whatever you want, as long as I can do it. "Don''t worry, you can do what I want." Qian Yan gave Ling Xian a reassuring look, but he became increasingly uneasy. Ye Manshuang mocked at this time: "Stop struggling, she won''t be touched by anything. Facing me, my former senior brother, she can do whatever she says." "If I remember correctly, she was still interested in me back then. That time I was almost swept away by a strange ck mist, but she pushed me, and she was swept away. When I found her again, inside The person was reced by Jing Feifei. Although she used to be extremely affectionate, now she doesn''t fall out with her just as soon as she falls out with her." Ye Manshuang gave Ling Xian a helpless and reality-conscious look, as if to say, look, this Just women. Now she would y with him if she wanted to, and dig holes in his abdomen if she wanted to. She would not even frown when she heard his pitiful sounds of pain. Ling Xian subconsciously nced at Ye Shuang''s **** and **** abdomen, and asked in disbelief: "She is still interested in you? Is it an illusion?" Ye Manshuang, you are somewhat narcissistic. Does this seem like you are interested in him? Nine cows were blown away to the fairy world by him. It must have been made up by this guy himself. Ye Manshuang smiled sarcastically: "To be honest, if I had known this would happen..." He will more or less retain the importance he attaches to his fourth junior sister, and will not care about Jing Feifei who suddenly ran into her body. It is precisely because what he did was too absolute and decisive that it led to the current consequences. Who could have imagined that the good-for-nothing Fourth Junior Sister back then would be so powerful now that he couldn''t defeat a single move in her hands? "Fellow Taoist, did you really have any interest in Ye Manshuang back then?" Mei Nanhuai asked, and before Qian Yan could answer, he continued, "This person is always good at pretending to be a good person and honest. In the past few months, he acted very righteous on the surface. I still I thought I had met a truly famous and upright monk, but I didn''t want to feel bad. I was almost deceived by him, thinking that he must have done something to deceive the eyes of fellow Taoists." In the end, it was all Ye Manshuangs fault. How could someone as powerful and talented as this Taoist friend look down on someone like Ye Manshuang? Chapter 1980: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (48) Chapter 1980: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (48) Chapter 1980 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (48) Ye Manshuang just pretended to be like Taoist friend, deceived her, and when his true face was exposed, he was nothing. "This kind of viin who pretends to be a gentleman is the most hateful. He pretends to be like that just to deceive fellow Taoists. He is really a disgusting person." Ye Manshuang: No, no, it really doesnt happen. When he found out that the Fourth Junior Sister was interested in him, he deliberately pretended not to know, but he just felt that she was not worthy of him. How could he take a fancy to a low-level monk who had mixed spiritual roots and was not valued by his father? He had nothing good but a beautiful low-level monk. Where is this Mei Nanhuai, the master who was promised thousands of years ago? He looked cold and talkative in front of them, but why was he so... hmm in front of Xue Qianyan? "You''re right, this guy is very good at pretending." Qian Yan said, "I don''t like him." Mei Nanhuai answered: "How can such a viin be worthy of being a Taoist friend? It''s a good thing that a Taoist friend doesn''t like him." Qian Yan has no intention of exining for Ye Man Shuang. He is a very bad person. She walked up to Ye Manshuang. Ye Manshuang subconsciously backed away, but there was no way to retreat. There was still a hole in his abdomen. The feeling of constant loss of cultivation was notfortable. "My things have been brought back. Senior brother, you can do what you want." After saying that, Qian Yan turned on his toes and walked towards Ling Xian''s position, "Prince of the Demon n, you used toe to Piaoyun Sect every month. Is the person who has awakened in my body the one you love? January has never fallen, and I am moved by such true love." Ling Xian: If he hadnt been so clear-headed, he would have believed it. "You should know that Jing Feifei hase back, or appears with her own body. I know where she is, and I will take you to find her now to relieve your lovesickness." Ling Xian: Can you say no? Apparently not. Qian Yan reached out and grabbed Ling Xian, and his whole body was sucked up uncontrobly. Qian Yan grabbed Ling Xian''s back and took out the giant sword. The giant sword was floating. She grabbed Ling Xian and stepped on it. The figure disappeared in front of Ye Manshuang in an instant. Seeing that she was really gone, Ye Manshuang breathed a sigh of relief, but he thought that this was the realm of the demon n. He had lost his innate Taoist bones and gradually lost his cultivation. He was no longer suitable to stay here. Ye Manshuang grabbed a handful of pills and stuffed them into her mouth, stood up staggeringly, and found a slightly safer ce to heal her injuries. Subsequently, he discovered that without spiritual roots and moral integrity, he couldn''t even heal himself, and his face couldn''t help but feel depressed. Ye Manshuang thought for a while and decided to deliver the message to Xuezhong and others. Even if some of them had their spiritual roots dug out, they at least found them again and could continue to practice, unlike him. Xue Qianyan is very powerful, but he doesnt believe that people like Xuezhong dont hate her. He must hate her deeply in his heart. No one would be willing to get rid of her if given the chance. Whether he can get another spiritual root that can be cultivated depends on whether these people can help him. As long as they have Xue Qianyan, amon enemy, he believes that these people will definitely help him get a spiritual root. On the other side, Ling Xian was caught by Qian Yan and floated on the giant sword, which was not a pleasant feeling. To think that he, a dignified prince of the demon n, ended up in this situation. He is angry and embarrassed now. During this period, Ling Xian put forward many conditions, but none of them were able to impress Qian Yan. Her words were: "I have to send you to see Jing Feifei, otherwise I''m sorry to be moved by your true feelings." Chapter 1981: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (49) Chapter 1981: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (49) Chapter 1981 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (49) "Don''t say anything. Just wait and see the person. I guarantee you will be able to meet me." Ling Xian: Is this what he cares about? it is this? Why can''t she understand the words? Ling Xian couldn''t help but remember that many years ago, when he went to Piaoyun Sect every month, when he saw Xue Qianyan, he would always ridicule her and tell her to take a good look at that body and not to die. Xue Qianyan has said countless times that it is her body and she can do whatever she wants. He seemed unable to hear, indicating that he didn''t care about this, as long as the body was good, otherwise he wouldn''t let her go. Thinking of this, he suddenly realized that this was revenge. What a small-minded person. Qianyan also put a spiritual imprint on Jing Feifei. She found Jing Feifei in a small town. At that time, Jing Feifei was picking vegetables in the yard, and he lived a stable and peaceful life. Jing Feifei was stunned for a moment by the sudden knock on the door, and his body was shaking uncontrobly. The rhythm of the knock was very much like that of a person. Without waiting for her to think more, the door was open, and she just knocked on the door to let her know that someone came. Jing Feifei bit her lip and stared at the door. When she saw that familiar face, the vegetable basket in her hand fell. It is indeed Xue Qianyan! Soon she noticed the person Qian Yan was holding, and almost screamed, it turned out to be Ling Xian! Ling Xian was caught by Xue Qianyan, it was so abnormal. "Long time no see." Qian Yan and Jing Feifei greeted, walked in and looked around, "You''re living a good life." Jing Feifei wanted to say no. Ever since she dared not flirt with others casually, she had not beenfortable at all. How could she be asfortable as in the modern world here? I can only say that there were no disturbances and it was rtively calm. She is not a peaceful person to begin with, and days like this are almost killing her. Lu Guangyun is immersed in cultivation every day. He said that when her cultivation reaches a certain level, he will take her to practice everywhere and find some elixirs to help improve her cultivation. He will also tell her to practice from time to time. Jing Feifei was still very ambitious at the beginning, thinking that one day her misceneous spiritual roots would counterattack? It turns out that she is not the hard-working protagonist in the novel. Her temperament cannot be absorbed at all. Let alone misceneous spiritual roots. Even if she has slightly better spiritual roots, she cannot change herziness. She is not suitable for cultivation and cannot calm down at all. Unless she can keep taking spiritual medicine to practice, cultivation will be more difficult for her than reaching heaven. Over a long period of time, she basically gave up. Lu Guangyun often retreated and had no idea what she was doing. Her cultivation level is low. After experiencing what happened before, she understands the dangers of the cultivation world and does not dare to go out privately. If it were not for the sake of her own life, she would really not be able to stay. Qian Yan threw Ling Xian to Jing Feifei: "I brought someone here for you." Jing Feifei looked at the embarrassed Ling Xian on the ground, but walked over and helped him up. As a qualified sea king, his character cannot be ruined. Ling Xian is the prince of the demon n after all. She is indifferent at this time, and it is easy for the other party to hold grudges. No matter what the fate of the other party is, as long as she is alive, she will be crushed to death in a matter of minutes. Ling Xian didn''t care about Jing Feifei''s previous experiences, but felt that Jing Feifei''s temperament was very demonic. Of course, if he is not a prisoner now. "Are you OK?" Facing Jing Feifei''s concern, Ling Xian was still a little touched: "It''s not a problem, but I have to ask Xue Qianyan if anything will happen. I''m not her opponent now." In the face of absolute strength, everyone must recognize the reality. "Speaking of which, Ling Xian went to help you find the Taoist bones of the swordsman genius from thousands of years ago." Qian Yan told the story in a few words, "For this reason, he also cooperated with Ye Manshuang." As soon as Jing Feifei heard about Ye Manshuang, he couldn''t help but stare at Qianyan. Qianyan knew what she meant and said, "I have taken back the Taoist bones." Ling Xian sarcastically said: "Ye Manshuang was left in a demonic state. He also said that Xue Qianyan had been interested in him in the past. I think he is crazy." Jing Feifei didn''t dare to say anything. In fact, he really wanted to say it was true, but now that this was Xue Qianyan who had returned from rebirth, he definitely had no interest in Ye Manshuang. Chapter 1982: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (50) Chapter 1982: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (50) Chapter 1982 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (50) Xue Qianyan just wanted to torture them in different ways and kill them. Weve met again after a long separation. Why dont you give me a hug? Qian Yan asked. Jing Feifei: Ling Xian: Is now the time for a hug? not in the mood. "If you don''t want to hug, don''t hug. Let''s talk about business." Qian Yan turned to Ling Xian, "You failed to help Jing Feifei find the Taoist bone. Now it''s impossible to get Mei Nanhuai''s Taoist bone. Aren''t you very disappointed? ? Ling Xian said nothing, he always felt that there were traps everywhere. He is a demon who has always yed tricks on others. He didn''t want to be yed like this one day. He was in a bad mood and refused to answer. Jing Feifei felt a pain in her abdomen. Of course, this pain was not real, it was the kind of pain with muscle memory. She felt that her pubic area was about to be dug out again. Xue Qianyan is capable of such a thing. She nced at Ling Xian, who obviously didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter. "As I said before, I was moved by your infatuation for Jing Feifei." Qian Yan spoke again, "Now that you have not obtained the Dao Bone, I was moved by your true feelings and decided to help you." Ling Xian and Jing Feifei suddenly felt something was wrong, but unfortunately they couldn''t run away. Mei Nanhuai was also curious about what Qian Yan was going to do. The man named Jing Feifei was shaking like chaff, as if he was scared? Qianyan breathed on Ling Xian, and Ling Xian''s body stood up involuntarily. Then she dug into Ling Xian''s abdomen and took out the spiritual root in one go. Ling Xian didn''t even let out a scream before he was stopped by Qian Yan. This was a downtown area, and screaming too loudly would not be good for others. She grabbed the spiritual root and came to Jing Feifei. She dug a hole in Jing Feifei''s abdomen with familiarity, put Ling Xian''s spiritual root in, and healed her wound. After a while, the hole closed up, and the skin gradually returned to its previous smoothness, without any visible wounds. Jing Feifei was already numb. Ling Xian''s eyes were a bit cannibalistic, staring at Jing Feifei''s abdomen. Now he finally knew how evil Xue Qianyan was. When he saw the news from the outside world, he didn''t have much feeling. He only felt that she was more of a demon than a demon. When the incident happened to him, he was filled with resentment, and even the little interest in Jing Feifei disappeared in an instant. All he wanted to do was to get his spiritual root back. There is also the constant loss of cultivation, which makes him extremely resentful. "Send the Buddha to the west. Now I have helped you solve the most difficult problem." Qian Yan said to Ling Xian, "I won''t disturb you to reminisce about the past." After that, Qian Yan left. Jing Feifei watched Qian Yan''s back disappear, feeling Ling Xian''s heavy gaze, he subconsciously covered his lower abdomen. She knew that even now, she couldn''t resist Ling Xian, so she quickly said: "You heal your injuries first, and then dig them out after you recover. She did the same to Xuezhong. As long as sheughed at her in the first ce, she should be considered unworthy." Anyone who shouldn''t take the Innate Dao Bones back will be dug up by her." Also, she is a reborn person. "Reborn?" Ling Xian suppressed the anger in his heart, "What do you mean?" Jing Feifei exined briefly and looked at the door: "Someone like her must have been hurt badly by us in her previous life." So thats how it is. Ling Xian knew that he was not a good person. After a little deduction, with Xue Qianyan''s temperament, it would definitely be miserable to fall into his hands. In terms of self-perception, he and Jing Feifei are somewhat simr, and they are very self-aware. Ling Xian took out the messenger jade pendant and sent a message to the demon master. Youe with me. What else can Jing Feifei do? Of course I can only agree. "You should know a lot of opportunities. After returning to the Demon n with me, you can tell me some secret realms and opportunities for magic weapons, so that you can deal with Xue Qianyan." Jing Feifei''s heart sank. It seemed that everyone knew about her suspicions, but everyone just pretended not to know and didn''t mention it for their own benefit. She thought she was the smartest one and could be a happy Sea King, but little did she know that in their eyes she was just a walking resource bank. Thats ridiculous. Fellow Taoist, you are very skilled in the way you remove the spiritual roots. Mei Nanhuai asked curiously. Qian Yan: Ive paid a lot. It seems that they have done a lot of excessive things, otherwise they would not have made fellow Taoists so unhappy. Mei Nanhuai said. This fellow Taoist is not a bad person at first nce, otherwise he would have already had some thoughts about his innate Taoist bones. The responsibility must lie with those bad things. See you tomorrow Chapter 1983: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (51) Chapter 1983: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (51) Chapter 1983 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (51) How can you condense your physical body? Qian Yan asked. Mei Nanhuai: "As long as I practice and umte enough strength, I can use this innate Tao bone to condense a physical body. Monks with innate Tao bones not only have excellent cultivation talents, but once the physical body is destroyed, as long as the soul is attached to it, , with enough strength, there is the possibility of regeneration. How could it be possible that an innate Taoist bone, which is rare in the world, only has the function of improving talent. This is the first time Qian Yan has heard that although this is a world of cultivation, some rules are still different from the small worlds she has stayed in before. For example, the Innate Dao Bone has only been encountered in this world. Since no additional conditions were required, Qian Yan didnt ask any more questions. She nced at the small bone on the skirt and said, "Do you want to change it?" "Change a ce? This ce is pretty good." Mei Nanhuai felt that as long as he was next to this fellow Taoist, he would be safe anywhere and there was no need to change ces. Qian Yan: I have to change my clothes. Mei Nanhuai: I wont peek. "When it''s inconvenient for you, fellow Taoist, just throw me outside the house. When it''s convenient, I''ll stay by your side." Mei Nanhuai thought to himself, it''s a good thing he doesn''t have a physical body now, otherwise he would be very embarrassed. As old as he is, he has never been so close to a girl. Qianyan nced at the hem of her skirt. She didn''t know if the bone was a little shy, but it was wrapped around her skirt and turned over, and the bone was tightly wrapped with the fabric of the skirt. "Why don''t you put it in my hair? Your bones are very beautiful, and it would be an embellishment if you put them in my hair." "If fellow Taoist think this is more convenient, of course I don''t have any problem." Mei Nanhuai rolled out of her skirt and floated to Qian Yan''s hair, and then dug into the bun. It''s really Like a little hair essory. How long does it take for you to condense your physical body? Mei Nanhuai: "If there are no idents, it will be done within ten years." Qian Yan nodded lightly and asked no more questions. Mei Nanhuai said: "I havepiled some exercises recently, how about I pass them on to you first?" Qian Yan did not refuse and epted the proposal. Mei Nanhuai breathed a sigh of relief. He felt more at ease with such an equal exchange. After passing the skills to Qian Yan, he began to concentrate on gathering strength. Qian Yan is not running around, her strength has reached the top level in the world. As for activating or not activating the Suzaku bloodline in her body, it made no sense to her. After all, she came to this world to avenge the original owner and nothing else. She found a quiet ce to stay and slowly improved her cultivation. "Since your wish is not to go to the fairy world, I won''t ascend." The woman in the wishing space said: "Yes." She really longed for the great road, and she once looked forward to going to the fairnd. But she is already dead and cannot go back. After these things, she is not that yearning for the fairy world. In fact, what she yearns for more is the afterlife. She expects to have people who truly care about her in the afterlife. She also somewhat expects to be able to go to that colorful world in the afterlife. Qianyan took out a box from Najie. Inside the boxy a Taoist bone. Since she was not going to ascend to the immortal world, she did not intend to fuse this Taoist bone. Recalling the regeneration ability of this bone, her consciousness sank into the wishing space. She nced at the shadow sitting on the stone bench and tentatively took out the bone and threw it at the shadow. She tried it from the beginning. Things from the small world cannot be taken away. Chapter 1984: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (52) Chapter 1984: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (52) Chapter 1984 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (52) Even if the wishing space was upgradedst time, it still cannot contain items from the small world. She thought there might be some rules and regtions, but for a while she couldn''t figure out how to break this limitation. Fortunately, she doesn''t rely on these, so she doesn''t feel any regrets. Throwing this Taoist bone towards the woman in the wishing space, she also felt that the regeneration ability of this thing was a bit precious, and it was the other person''s thing. If you leave it here, you will stay here. It would also be a beautiful thing if we could return to the other person. The other party pays a price to make a wish, and she can gain merit after fulfilling her wish. It is good to be able to help the other party in turn. Originally Qianyan was just trying it out, without much hope. Unexpectedly, when the dao bonended on the phantom of the woman''s soul in the wishing space, it was not bounced back. It was directly wrapped by her soul and quickly integrated into it. The woman in the wishing space was also stunned for a moment: "Fellow Taoist, what are you doing?" This is your Taoist bone. I heard from Mei Nanhuai that this thing has the ability to regenerate. I wanted to try and see if I could throw it to you, but I didnt expect it to seed. With such an example, Qian Yan has more thoughts in mind. When he encounters some precious things in the future, he might try to throw them into the wishing space or those who make wishes. What if it happens? Through this, she can also observe this mysterious wishing space to see how much magic there is. Before the Wishing Space was upgraded, she really thought that System 666 was just an ordinary wishing system. It might be a little different, but it wouldn''t be too special. Later I realized that even though the IQ of System 666 was not very good, it was iparable to those junk systems. Perhaps, there is a secret hidden here that System 666 doesnt even know about. She has lived for countless lives, and has torn apart countless systems. Only System 666 remains. The fundamental reason is not that System 666 failed to conquer her. When she caught this stupid thing, she subconsciously felt that he was not dangerous. In addition, her giant sword followed System 666 out of control, which was very strange. After leaving System 666 behind, the giant sword showed no other reaction, so she didn''t take it to heart. Until one day, he was forcibly bound on a whim and began his mission trip to the small world. Do you have any special feeling? Qian Yan asked the woman in the wishing space. "I feel like my soul is being replenished. Originally, I was the remnant soul that escaped after self-destruction. I gave up half of it for revenge. I don''t know how many reincarnations it takes toplete the soul. After the Dao Bone just merged into the remnant soul, I felt very fast. It can bepleted. Thank you, Taoist friend, for your great kindness. "That''s good." Since it is useful, it proves that her previous guess was correct. The wishing space can also be upgraded, and maybe more and more things from the small world can be stored in the future. She doesn''t particrly care about this function, but it''s still different between having this function and not having it. For example, the portraits that the Prime Minister drew for her in the small world, and some gifts, it would be nice to pack them up and take them away. There are also excellent seeds in the modern world, as well as seeds that are not avable in Dairong. It would be good to bring some back. I wont give you the demon bone, this body still relies on this. The woman in the wishing space smiled and said: "What did you say, fellow Taoist? It''s an unexpected joy to get the Taoist bone. It was only the kindness of my fellow Taoist that allowed me to mend my soul. This is something I never dared to think about before." Chapter 1985: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (53) Chapter 1985: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (53) Chapter 1985 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (53) "Everyone whoes to the wishing space knows the rules. Once the two parties reach a cooperation, the body and belongings returned to the past will be arranged by fellow Taoists. At first, I thought that no matter what the cost, fellow Taoists can help me get revenge. Now fellow Taoists are not only He helped me take revenge and gave me the Dao Bone so that I dont have to go through several reincarnations to replenish my soul. Im lucky enough. Good things dont have to be many, as long as they are useful, having everything may be counterproductive. She has never been greedy, and now she finally feels like she is being cared for. With your temperament, your next life will definitely be what you want. Borrowing auspicious words from Taoist friends. Qian Yan tried to throw the things in his hand into the wishing space. Unfortunately, except for Dao Gu, other things would still pop out. You have to upgrade well. Qianyan stopped throwing things inside and instead told System 666. System 666 is a little confused: [] Okay, Master Host. Dont care what the host means, just agree to what he is told seriously. Speaking of which, Wishing Space had been upgraded once. He didnt know why it was upgraded, so System 666 decided to study it carefully. Besides, Ye Manshuang was delivering messages to Xuezhong and others, and received responses one after another a dayter. Within a few days, Xuezhong and others arrived at the ce agreed with Ye Manshuang. Ye Manshuang became more confident in seeking revenge against Xue Qianyan in the future. "Master, the Dao bones were dug up by Xue Qianyan, and most of my cultivation was lost. If I can''t find any other way, I have to do this." Ye Manshuang said to Xuezhong, even if Xuezhong''s spiritual roots were dug out, his His cultivation is still the strongest here. "Xue Qianyan is so unkind. We must join forces to take revenge. She even dug up Master''s spiritual roots, which shows that she is a ruthless person." Ye Manshuang continued, "ording to her temperament, I don''t believe that she will If you let us go like this, there must be some backup n." In fact, it is uncertain whether Ye Manshuang has a backup n, but if he doesn''t say so, no one will take revenge with him. His spiritual roots have long been damaged and his Taoist bones have been dug up. He is the only one who cannot practice. These people can still practice normally. He has to raise their hatred value and let everyone join in the revenge. Only in this way will they help him find a way to continue practicing. Wen Qingyan said at this time: "Senior Brother, Xue Qianyan is so powerful now, when will we be able to cultivate to her level? It will be very difficult to seek revenge against her." Xiao Rui then said: "Yeah, no matter how many of us there are, we still can''t defeat her, and the sect won''t help us." Sir, do you have any ideas? Shen asked. Ye Manshuang paused: "Do you know that Ling Xian was taken away by her?" "Ling Xian is the prince of the Demon n," Ye Manshuang said, "It is true that the few of us cannot deal with Xue Qianyan, but if we instigate a rtionship between the Demon n and Xue Qianyan, then she will have to fight against the entire Demon n. Regardless. Can the demons be able to deal with her? At least they can create trouble for her and buy us time to practice. In addition, Jing Feifei, I think you all know that she is a person who knows how to take advantage of her. She led us through it before There are countless secret realms, and you can always get good things first. So what Senior Brother means is that we need to find Jing Feifei? Wen Qingyan asked. Ye Manshuang nodded: "Yes, Jing Feifei should be with Ling Xian at this moment." "Ling Xian may have had his spiritual roots dug out by Xue Qianyan once, and he hates her so much. As long as we join forces with him..." Chapter 1986: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (54) Chapter 1986: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (54) Chapter 1986 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (54) "The demons are not at peace. If Ling Xian''s spiritual roots were dug out, he should be seriously damaged by now. His brothers and sisters must have some ideas. He will definitely be willing to cooperate with us. If we can use this to get rid of his Brothers and sisters can provoke a fight between the forces behind his brothers and sisters and Xue Qianyan... By then Ling Xian''s crisis will be lifted, and we will have more time to practice, so we can take the opportunity to explore the secret realm with Jing Feifei." Ye Manshuang''s face was full of calctions: "At this point in time, Xue Qianyan can only fight with the demonic forces behind Ling Xian''s brothers and sisters." Shen asked suspiciously: "Senior Brother, this is a good n. Then we go to Ling Xian now?" Yes, how about I send him the message right away? With everyone''s consent, Ye Manshuang conveyed the news to Ling Xian. Ling Xian was really tempted when he received the news from Ye Manshuang and some simple ns. He was not afraid of Ye Manshuang''s tricks. They had amon enemy. Not long after, the two sides met. Jing Feifei sat silently in the corner, listening to these people''s various ns, feeling frightened, but there was no way she could get rid of all this. I think she was the favorite of this group of people back then, but who would have imagined that she is now a walking resource bank. After deliberation, Ling Xian decided to deal with his eldest brother first, dig out his eldest brother''s spiritual root and give it to Ye Manshuang, and then me Xue Qianyan for the incident. They are all action types, and Ling Xian has capable experts around him, so he immediately formted a perfect n. Ling Xian and Ye Manshuang didn''t know that Xue Zhong, Shen Yi, Wen Qingyan and Xiao Rui had agreed to this matter on their faces, but in fact the souls at their spiritual tforms were shouting loudly and going crazy towards Ye Manshuang and Ling Xian. He called them two idiots. Three monthster. The children of the Demon Prince were attacked one after another. Either their spiritual roots were dug out, or their cultivation was disabled. It was said that it was Xue Qianyan''s doing. Just because someone identally recorded a fragment with a photo stone, which showed Xue Qianyan taking out the spiritual root of the demon n''s eldest prince. As we all know, Xue Qianyan likes to dig up peoples spiritual roots. She even dug up her own fathers spiritual roots. As soon as this incident came out, everyone was convinced that she could do such a thing. The demon n wanted to attack Qian Yan. After finding out her whereabouts, the powerful masters behind the prince and princess of the demon n had already surrounded Qian Yans courtyard. "Xue Qianyan, are you trying to provoke a fight between the demon n and the monks?" The demon n didn''t take action immediately, of course because they were afraid of Qianyan''s power. Ask first before speaking. What if there is a misunderstanding? "I got some good things here, do you want to take a look?" Qian Yan didn''t waste any time and took out a bunch of shadow stones and threw them into the hands of the demons. He also threw some to the onlookers. Everyone was stunned for a moment, a little shocked. Is it really a misunderstanding? At this time, the picture of the shadow stone appeared, and the content inside surprised everyone. In the shadow stone, it is clearly shown that Ye Manshuang and Ling Xian were discussing how to harm the demon prince and daughter, and put the me on Xue Qianyan. Apart from a slight breeze, it was eerily quiet. The photo stone records every time Ling Xian arranged for masters to sneak attack on his brothers and sisters. The person who injured the demon prince and dug out his spiritual roots turned out to be a strong demon man who acted as a blind man. This is clearly recorded in the photo stone. Everyone in the demon n was stunned, and the monks watching were also stunned. What kind of operation was this? No matter what the operation is, it has little to do with Qianyan. "Fellow Taoist, this is really a misunderstanding." The demon who had been aggressive before was full of apologies, "It was because we didn''t investigate clearly and misunderstood you." "Everyone, please listen to me. I haven''t provoked a fight or caused inevitable consequences. Let''s forget it." Qian Yan said, "Everyone should be busy, so you should go ahead." The demons have a hard time talking. That **** Ling Xian has embarrassed them all. Ye Manshuang is not a good person either! And Xuezhong and the others were actually in the mood to take Jing Feifei to explore the secret realm. Chapter 1987: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (55) Chapter 1987: The body has been worn by a heartthrob (55) Chapter 1987 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (55) By the way, Jing Feifei actually knows the existence of those good treasures in the secret realm in advance, so he can take advantage of them. After the contents of the photo stone were announced, the Piaoyun Sect was shocked and hurriedly announced the expulsion of Xuezhong, Ye Manshuang and others from the sect. At this moment, Ye Manshuang and others are taking Jing Feifei to explore the secret realm. What has happened in the past few months is really magical, and Jing Feifei feels like he is dreaming. She didnt even expect that she would now be a tool they manipted at will. When they passed a small town, Xue Zhong, Shen Yi, Wen Qingyan and Xiao Rui stopped at the same time. Master, whats wrong with you? Xue Zhong ignored Ye Manshuang, took out all his belongings, and began to "distribute wealth" in front of people on the street. The monks passing by were very confused, but if someone gave something to them, of course they would take it quickly. Shen Yi saw that Wen Qingyan and Xiao Rui, like Xuezhong, were dispersing their belongings. After a while, several people scattered all their things. The only thing left was the clothes they were wearing, and all the storage magic weapons were given away. Ye Manshuang and Ling Xian were stunned by the actions of several people, but Jing Feifei was frightened. Her eyes widened, and she finally understood why some people were acting strangely during this period. "Master, what are you doing?" Ye Manshuang was a little panicked. This feeling was too bad. Ling Xians expression was solemn, and he obviously felt something was wrong. Jing Feifei saw the two of them nervously and suddenlyughed out loud: "It''s her." As soon as the words fell, the souls of Xuezhong and others, who had scattered all their possessions, finally broke free from the mourning tform and took control of their bodies. Thinking of what happened before, the expressions of Xuezhong and others changed greatly. They wanted to recover their things, but they didn''t know where they had gone. In an instant, four people spurted blood at the same time. Snow Qianyan! Even if Xue Qianyan didn''t use their bodies to do anything during this period, letting them follow Ye Manshuang to watch the big n and scattering everything was enough to make them resentful. She is too cruel. Before they could calm down, Ling Xian received a piece of news, which made him tremble with fright. "not good." Ye Manshuang thought of something at the same time. If Xuezhong and others were controlled by Xue Qianyan before, wouldn''t what they did... That would be really bad. Xue Zhong and others soon received news that Piaoyun Sect had expelled them from the sect. Ling Xian and Ye Manshuang would also suffer revenge from the demons. Xue Zhong and the others were just watching, but the demons still held a grudge against them. Since everyone wanted to run for their lives, they didnt care about Jing Feifei at all. As a result, Jing Feifei was captured by the demons and monks from some sects who came over. They saw from the image stone that Jing Feifei was very familiar with the secret realm, so they would not miss this opportunity. Since everyone has seen it, they cannot own Jing Feifei privately, but can only share this resource library. Time flies so fast, ten years have passed in the blink of an eye. During this period, Jing Feifei explored all the secret realms mentioned in the book. When those people found that she could no longer explore the secret realms, they destroyed her cultivation and threw her out to fend for herself. Ling Xian, Ye Manshuang, Xuezhong and others were finally caught by the demons. Their spiritual roots were dug out, their meridians were disabled, and they were thrown into the small town where Jing Feifei currently lives. They were both uncultivated and had big quarrels every now and then. Do we still need to take their lives? To prevent them from turning over, I have left a spiritual imprint on them, and I will leave here after they die. She never leaves anything to chance when ites to her enemies. "That''s it, it''s more painful than killing them." The woman from the wishing space said, "They used to have a very good rtionship, and this is the first time I''ve seen them abusing each other. Fellow Taoist, my wish has been fulfilled, thank you. " Qian Yan recovered her mind, only to find that Mei Nanhuai was staring at her and sizing up: "What''s wrong?" You havent practiced much in recent years. Mei Nanhuai said. I want to leave here and not go to the fairy world. "No wonder...I feel it." Mei Nanhuai suddenly said with embarrassment, "I always feel that I should leave with you, so I don''t want to go to the fairy world." Then how did you decide? Mei Nanhuai looked at her seriously this time: "I want to follow my heart." Ten thousand years ago, I felt that the road was only one step away, but this time I cant touch it. I dont want to touch it, I want to follow you. Qian Yan jumped off the wall, and Mei Nanhuai instantly turned into bones and got directly into her bun. His voice gently reached her ears: "If I don''t follow you, who will help you hold your hair? Like this Beautiful ck hair, all it needs is an embellishment like mine." Chapter 1988: My body has been worn by a heartthrob (End) Chapter 1988: My body has been worn by a heartthrob (End) Chapter 1988 The body has been prated by a heartthrob (End) Lu Guangyun came out of seclusion and learned about what was going on outside. Based on the information I heard, I found Jing Feifei. Just when he saw Jing Feifei, who was no longer in his prime, standing at the door with his hands on his hips and Xuezhong and others swearing rudely, he suddenly couldn''t take a step forward. He was a little at a loss. Will his love disappear because of his appearance? Jing Feifei had already noticed him. Lu Guangyun felt that she had noticed, and his face couldn''t help but feel a little hot. He walked up to her and asked, "Do you need anything?" He couldn''t tell the question "should I go with him?" Okay, Jing Feifei said mockingly, I can see the avoidance in your eyes, theres no need to force it. With my appearance now, I wouldnt believe it if you said you still like me. So what if I gave up my cultivation for her? Now that she is old and beautiful, of course she doesnt like it. Neither of them likes each other. There is no deep feeling between them. Lu Guangyun is just a fish in her fish pond. She didn''t bother coaxing her, and without a good-looking appearance, the fish would naturally run away. "If I open my mouth, you will definitely take me away. I know this, but it is not necessary." Jing Feifei had an intuition that she might return to her original world, so she didn''t want to bother and looked forward to going back every day. Lu Guangyun left a bag of silver and left with somewhat heavy steps. He went to many ces to practice, but for some reason, his cultivation was not as smooth as before. Many yearster, I finally realized how naive he was who had abandoned his cultivation, and how he had hurt Lu Xiao, Monk Yingxue and others. He first went back to Tianwumen to apologize to Lu Xiao, andter found Shang Yingxue and apologized to her with an apology. One night, Jing Feifei seemed to feel something and hurried out of the room. A ray of light from the sky enveloped her body, and she was overjoyed. Going back! finally! Just when she was happily waiting to be swept away by the light, she heard the sound of the door breaking in, and then she was grabbed by someone forcefully. The light that enveloped her seemed to sense someone else and released her at once. Jing Feifei looked at the light that was shrinking towards the sky and cried out in copse. Hahaha Ye Manshuangughed triumphantly. "Fortunately, I feel something is wrong." Ling Xian''s eyes were gloomy, "You came here and hurt me, and you still want to leave? What a beautiful idea, what a beautiful idea you have!" Jing Feifei turned around and found that it was Ling Xian and Ye Manshuang who were pulling her hard. "Why? How have I ever failed you?" Jing Feifei cried sadly. Only then did she finally understand what it felt like to lose something important. The most I experienced before was a little physical pain, but I recovered quickly. She doesn''t care if her cultivation is ruined by others. She is just an ordinary person who does not pursue the great road. But someone cut off her way back, and she was really heartbroken: "How could you be like this?" Why does she want to know these two people? Madmen, these two madmen, these two disgusting bastards. Jing Feifei acted like he was crazy and wed at Ye Manshuang and Ling Xian''s faces. After a while, their faces were covered in blood. The two of them screamed, broke away from Jing Feifei and ran away, leaving her alone facing the moonlight. She vaguely looked at a person sitting on the wall. The person''s back was facing the moonlight, making it difficult to see his face, but she could still guess from the figure that it was Xue Qianyan. At this moment, except for Xue Qianyan, no one should pay attention to her. "Even without them, if you saw me caught in that light, you would have interrupted my path, wouldn''t you?" Jing Feifei looked downcast, full of despair. "Um." Thousand geese stood up from the wall and floated away. Mei Nanhuai, who was staying peacefully on her bun, suddenly asked: "In addition to being your hair essory, can I be your Taoistpanion? If you need to apany me, I will be your Taoistpanion. When you want to be quiet, I will be your Taoistpanion." Your hair essories. You can only choose one of the two. Mei Nanhuai was stunned for a moment, and soon it fell off from Qian Yan''s bun and turned into a handsome young man floating beside her. Under the moonlight, he smiled slightly ufortably: "I think it''s good to be a Taoist monk. It has a high utilization rate and can make you a variety of hair essories, so its different every day. See you tomorrow Chapter 1989: The princess who escaped death (1) Chapter 1989: The princess who escaped death (1) Chapter 1989 The princess who escaped death (1) "I thought that if I came back alive, I would one day be able to find out who my enemy was and kill him. Later, I realized what a naive idea that was. In that deep pce, there was no backer and an unloved princess. , How can you take revenge? Let alone revenge, even finding the truth is very difficult. " My every move is under the surveince of the enemy, and the enemy ys with me like a bird in a cage. If I am happy, I will tease me for a while. If I am not happy, I will starve for two days. If I am not happy, I will send him away. "What''s even more ridiculous is that the other party stood in front of me and admitted that she was the one who arranged the assassin. I couldn''t hurt her at all. My father didn''t care about the old rtionship at all. After hearing the truth I told him, not only did he not I arranged for someone to find out what happened back then, but instead listened to that persons words and sent me directly to get married. Sitting on the stone bench was a woman whose years had passed, her face was weathered, and her clothes were shabby. Her mouth was bloodless and even a little chapped, and the skin on her cheeks was also rough. It could be seen that the environment she lived in was not good. It must have been exposed to wind and sun. "It was then that I realized that I was like a clown. It was impossible for my father to help me. If I did, I would offend Mrs. Chen and the Chen family behind her. Besides, Mrs. Chen also gave birth to the heir he was most satisfied with. Mrs. Chen is a noble daughter of an aristocratic family, and my mother is indeed the first wife. However, as the daughter of a merchant, even if she gave him early support, what does it matter? If he really valued my mother, he would not let me be Chen. Madam was bullied. "Even though I was sent to get married, I was still unwilling to end up like this. On the grasnd, I practiced martial arts with the people there to make my body stronger, thinking that one day I could go back and kill Mrs. Chen." The womanughed when she said this. He paused and smiled a little hopelessly, "In the end, he died from random arrows piercing his heart. He didn''t even touch the corner of Mrs. Chen''s clothes." "Actually, I know I will fail, but if I don''t do this, I will never have peace for the rest of my life. I let my mother, brother and sister-inw down, and I failed to avenge them." So, what is your wish? Qian Yan asked. The woman''s somewhat dazed eyes suddenly regained their brightness, and she looked at Qian Yan with hope: "Revenge!" "Help my mother, brother, sister-inw, and the servants at home take revenge and kill Mrs. Chen." At this point, she clenched her rough hands, "If possible, I hope you can help me teach Ye Gong a lesson, that is, The father whopletely forgot that my mother handed over all the belongings to him and supported him to conquer the world. He doesn''t like me, but he shouldn''t know the truth that my mother and brother were assassinated by Mrs. Chen. He did nothing and even got angry. None, he really didnt even me Mrs. Chen! I hate it so much!" As for how to teach him a lesson, the woman did not say, nor did she know what to say. In her perception, Ye Gong is the emperor, aloof and protected by countless people around him. It is already great to be able to teach him a lesson. Qian Yan also wanted to help her kill Mrs. Chen. Given her status and situation, it would be difficult to kill Mrs. Chen alone, so she had to leave more opportunities to kill her enemy. "good." Vaguely, Qian Yan always felt that the plot was somewhat familiar, and he quickly remembered that a TV series had been filmed in a certain dimension. She was about to jump off the wishing well, but suddenly looked back at the woman on the stone bench: "Let me ask one more question, what is your eldest brother''s name?" Ye Zhi. The woman didnt know why, but she still answered. Chapter 1990: The princess who escaped death (2) Chapter 1990: The princess who escaped death (2) Chapter 1990 The eldest princess who escaped death (2) Ye Zhi? The names are all correct, but the plot needs to be familiar or unfamiliar. It seems to be different from the previous script and the history of the world. She hasnt reached that world yet, so she doesnt think much about it for the time being and jumps down into the wishing well. I dont know how far the woman from the wishing space can go back with the power of half her soul. The other person is just an ordinary person, and he has lived in that world for decades. She cannot predict when he will return. Of course the further forward the better, I hope the other partys obsession is deep enough and the soul power is stronger. Mom, are you okay? Im fine. How are you doing? Brother Zhi still has a fever and has been unconscious. He has injuries on his legs, as well as wounds on his back and abdomen. My sister has gone to find herbal medicine and should be back soon. If only my younger sister had not learned from the doctor and knew the herbs, she would also help find them. Chu Zhengyi kept wiping his tears, but did not dare to cry. The tears on his face were wiped over and over again. The original appearance of his face, which was not very clean, could not be seen now. Brother Zhis forehead is terribly burned. Im afraid he wont survive the night. At this point, Chu Zhengyi finally couldn''t control himself and burst into tears. No one could control the sadness in his heart when his husband was about to die. What is even more difficult is that they are now hiding in a cave. It is so dangerous outside and they dare not reveal their whereabouts to see the doctor to buy medicine. "I should have known this, we shouldn''t have gone back." Jiao Jingzhu, who was leaning against the wall and looking very embarrassed, wept, "Zhengyi, some people don''t want us to go back. I won''t fight for anything, and those people won''t let it go. Even if Its not safe here either, sooner orter they will react and find here. Jiao Jingzhu reached out and asked Chu Zhengyi to help her up. She moved to Ye Zhi''s side and touched his forehead with painful eyes: "Zhengyi, we must have someone go back alive to have a chance to find out who is harming us. " Mother "You go to the door and wait. Yan''eres back and lets her in. Let''s n this matter carefully. We can''t wait like this. If this continues, all of us will die on the road without any chance of turning around." Yeah. Chu Zhengyi was not stupid and already understood what Jiao Jingzhu meant. Thinking about the impending separation, she felt ufortable and painful. Jiao Jingzhu patted her shoulder and sighed: "I''m sorry for you." "Mom, you are not sorry for me. You have always treated me very well and I have never been wronged. Even if I can''t escape, I don''t me you for this. If I do, I me those who can''t tolerate our family. Mom, don''t worry Come on, I will do what you want." At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from the entrance of the cave. Jiao Jingzhu and Chu Zhengyi quickly grabbed a stone from the ground and looked there defensively. They finally breathed a sigh of relief when they saw a thin figure walking in. Qianyan held herbs, wild fruits, and a hare in his hands. Such a rich harvest shocked both Jiao Jingzhu and Jiao Jingzhu who were awake in the cave. "Little sister, you found so many things? Are there hares?" The rich harvest made Chu Zhengyi forget about his current situation, and he couldn''t help but asked in surprise. Jiao Jingzhu was also surprised: "Yan''er, what''s going on?" "Mom, sister-inw, I''m lucky." Qian Yan said without changing his expression, "I picked herbs first and found some wild fruits, so I went over to pick them. Unexpectedly, a hare ran too fast and hit the rabbit next to it. On the tree trunk. Chapter 1991: The princess who escaped death (3) Chapter 1991: The princess who escaped death (3) Chapter 1991 The princess who escaped death (3) What a stupid rabbit. Qianyan threw the rabbit to the ground andmented. Rabbit: You are stupid! Looking at the rabbit, Jiao Jingzhu''s expression softened a little: "This is just waiting for the rabbit. We should be grateful to this rabbit. If it were not so stupid, we would not be able to eat its meat." "Mom is right." Qian Yan walked up to Ye Zhi''s position, and with the little lighting from outside the cave, he could clearly see his burning red face. She stretched out her hand and touched it. It was so hot. If it was not treated in time, Ye Zhi would really end up here. Perhaps the original owners obsession was too deep and he returned to this critical moment. In this case, of course she would not allow Ye Zhi to die in front of her. I cant take care of other things for the time being, save people first is the main business. At this moment, the woman in the wishing space was anxious and happy, crying andughing. Qianyan was outside earlier. He not only picked useful herbs and wild fruits, but also shot an unlucky rabbit. He also cleaned up the traces around him. In order to prevent the assassin froming to harm her at this time, he even used some mental power to create a blindfold around her. Ye Zhi is still sick here, so she doesn''t have much time to do other things, so she can only do this first. "Yan''er." Jiao Jingzhu nced at Chu Zhengyi, who was handling the rabbit with a dagger, and withdrew his gaze. His eyes fell on Qian Yan and said, "Mom has a n. Only in this way can we have a chance to turn over." "After this meal of rabbit meat is eaten, we will act separately. You and Zhengyi will go, and I will take your eldest brother with me. We will leave first, and you will hide for the time being and find a chance to disguise yourself. You have also seen your eldest brother''s appearance, even if he survives I won''tst long tonight. My mother has problems with her legs and feet, which is also a burden. Your eldest brother and I can''t go to the capital, so you go with Zhengyi and you have a chance to live." Qianyan was mixing herbs, then picked out a part, rubbed out the juice vigorously and poured it into Ye Zhi''s mouth. Some of the remaining herbs were applied to Ye Zhis wounds. Yaner, mother knows that this is very difficult for you... "Mom, let''s not talk about this for now. I just cleaned up the traces outside. The assassin may not be able to find this ce. Let''s wait for the elder brother to wake up first. What if he can survive? This is not the end yet. If there is really nothing we can do, I will listen. your." At this point, Jiao Jingzhu stopped talking and sighed, unable to lean against the cave wall. She didn''t feel it before, but now she was a little tired. Her legs and feet were throbbing with pain, but she just endured it without making a sound. Qian Yan could tell that Jiao Jingzhu had a problem with his legs and feet, and he couldn''t take care of it at the moment. She saw that Chu Zhengyi was handling the rabbit, so she went over to make a fire. Once the rabbit is ready, it can be roasted. As for internal strength, she started practicing the moment she came over. What surprised Jiao Jingzhu and Chu Zhengyi was that when the rabbit meat was roasted, Ye Zhi woke up and the redness on his face faded a lot. Chu Zhengyi touched his head and found that it was no longer so hot. He immediately showed joy: "Brother Zhi, are you okay? Do you feel ufortable anywhere? My little sister found a good medicine. Fortunately, my little sister and the doctor learned how to read medicine. , otherwise I dont know what to do. "It''s okay, it''s okay." Ye Zhi looked around the cave and saw that several people were there. He couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. Thinking of the loyal servants who sacrificed for them, he clenched his fist angrily. Looking at the injuries all over his body, he had the same idea as Jiao Jingzhu. Before he could say anything, Chu Zhengyi first fed him wild fruits, and then gave him roast rabbit meat. He also said, "My little sister was lucky and met a stupid rabbit that crashed and died on a tree trunk..." Chapter 1992: The princess who escaped death (4) Chapter 1992: The princess who escaped death (4) Chapter 1992 The eldest princess who escaped death (4) She knew the meaning of Ye Zhi''s eyes and didn''t want him to say it for the time being. Eat the rabbit meat first, tell itter, and separate itter. The whole family seemed to be smiling in the cave, but everyone felt ufortable except Qian Yan. Her mind was full of what to do next. With Jiao Jingzhu''s condition, it was really not suitable to return to the pce. It was not a good ce, at least not for now. Even if Jiao Jingzhu returns safely at this time, she will be involved in various disputes. Jiao Jingzhu is not stupid, and is also very smart and intelligent, but without anyone to use and without any power, she will only have difficulty in the pce, and she will be restricted everywhere. As for Ye Zhi, after epting the memory of the original owner, she also understood Ye Zhi. He has a very upright personality and good martial arts, but he is not suitable for the deep pce. He is considered the eldest son of the emperor. At this time, he is still interested in raising elders rather than younger ones. This is why Mrs. Chen has to go to great lengths to get rid of them. Rather than wait for them to go back, it is better to let them die on the road. As long as they are not caught, who will say that it was Mrs. Chen who did it? With Ye Zhi''s temperament, if she goes back, I''m afraid she won''t be able to cope with it, and it will also affect her performance. Qianyan thought silently and quickly made a decision. It would be better for her to go back and do the revenge alone. When she takes control of the power, they can go back if they want, or they can stay outside and live a happy life. Jiao Jingzhu, Ye Zhi, and Chu Zhengyi are not the kind of ambitious people who insist on being a master. On the contrary, they prefer a warm and ordinary life. Qianyan took the rabbit meat and ate it slowly, with various thoughts in her mind, when a strange sound suddenly attracted her attention. The sound was so weird that she couldn''t help but tensed up and looked at the door of the cave. She swept out with strong mental power and found no one, but the source of the sound was at the entrance of the cave. She stared at it, feeling very strange in her heart. She was about to walk over and have a look, but suddenly a few shadowy figures appeared there, and she couldn''t help showing a bit of shock in her eyes. Even if there is firelight in the cave, it is very dark. Her face is hidden in the shadows, and Chu Zhengyi beside her does not notice her expression. Moreover, Chu Zhengyi and the others did not notice any movement at the entrance of the cave, which made her more and more strange. She had no intention of taking action immediately, and just watched the situation at the entrance of the cave silently. So, only she can see it? Is it because her mental power is strong enough? So, what are the origins of these people wearing modern clothes? She scanned it with her mental power and found that these people were just projections, not physical bodies. During this period, their projections were still flickering, as if the signal was not very good. High-tech? "Professor Shi, the signal has been stabilized." A young girl said to the old man next to her, and she stretched out her hand to light the signal in mid-air. "The live broadcast room is also running normally. Next, we can start to observe the life of Emperor Shengfeng. " At this point, the young girl with a somewhat serious face couldn''t help but show excitement: "This is my idol, my favorite emperor, and my favorite man. He is about to meet my husband." Shi Ruiting couldn''t help but cough slightly: "Pay attention to your image, there are many people watching in the live broadcast room." "Fuck! It''s over. My eldest daughter, the Yuan family, has lost my cold image." Yuan Qiaoqiao wailed, looking at the barrage floating in front of her, saying that her character was ruined, she wasughing and joking, and she sucked it hard. He said in a tone, "Hello everyone in the live broadcast room, it was an ident just now, just pretend you didn''t see it." Chapter 1993: The princess who escaped death (5) Chapter 1993: The princess who escaped death (5) Chapter 1993 The princess who escaped death (5) As a result, the barrage didn''t even give her face. She gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t believe you will be calm when facing your husband?" After saying this, the barrage stoppedughing at her and asked her to go over and observe their husbands up close. Thousands of geese are hiding in the shadows. Yuan Qiaoqiao and his party have already walked over. Qian Yan initially understood what the other party was doing. People from the future world have mastered the technology of projection to ancient times, and they should want to understand the real history. "Don''t be anxious, everyone. Let me take a look first. We are here to observe history up close. Please don''t make unreasonable demands." Yuan Qiaoqiao said seriously, "I will scan it with a mosaic instrument first to see if it is convenient for my husband." . Facing the wailing words on the barrage, Yuan Qiaoqiao didn''t care. Professor Shi, its time to start. There is no response from the mosaic instrument, which proves that there is no inconvenience for the historical figure. Yuan Qiaoqiao said. Shi Ruiting and a few others nodded: "Next, please be serious, this is Emperor Shengfeng, the idol of all of us. This time we have an extremely difficult task, we mustplete Emperor Shengfeng''s life All deeds are recorded. Soon, Yuan Qiaoqiao lost herposure. She looked at Ye Zhi, who was leaning against the cave wall, with worry on her face: "Our husband seems to be injured, very seriously." The barrage was full of heartache, and the assassin was being taken out to scold the eighteenth generation of his ancestors. Qianyan continued to chew the rabbit meat without looking at them. She kept scanning with her mental power. Her guess was correct. It was indeed a historical archaeological team. She is still a little interested in such a unique shuttle projection technology. This is Ye Zhi''s ne. She couldn''t help but wonder if in the modern world thousands of yearster, it would be the ne she passed throughst time. Its a little interesting. Dont worry, everyone, our husband will definitely be fine, otherwise he would not be Emperor Shengfeng. Yuan Qiaoqiao said. Qianyan could see the barrage in front of her, and Emperor Shengfeng hade out. It seemed that the modern world after this world was probably the one she had passed through. But, is Ye Zhi Emperor Shengfeng? Her eyes fell on Ye Zhi''s position, and it didn''t look like him at all. Soon she thought of something, and her eyes couldn''t help but deepen. Could it be like this? Thats more interesting. "This should be our mother-inw." Yuan Qiaoqiao stood next to Jiao Jingzhu. "Even though she ran away in a very embarrassing way, she can still be seen as a good person. Thinking of what might happen next, my heart feels a little heavy." The scene was also miserable. Qian Yan thought, I''m sorry, but I can''t see the scene you were looking forward to. Jiao Jingzhu will live well and live a long life, which will shock your eyes. "There are two young girls here, one looks to be eighteen years old, and the other looks to be fifteen or sixteen years old," Yuan Qiaoqiao touched her chin, "I don''t know which one is my husband''s sister and which one is the maid. After all, in the end, Mother Jiao and Mother Unfortunately, both my sisters died, and only my husband and his maid survived." Speaking of this, the barrage was buzzing again. At this moment, Qian Yan suddenly said to Ye Zhi: "Brother, how are you feeling now?" Ye Zhi: Much better. Yuan Qiaoqiao said happily: "This is our husband''s sister. She is so beautiful. She deserves to be my husband''s sister." At this time, Qian Yan said to Chu Zhengyi again: "Sister-inw, I think my brother''s spirit is getting better and better, and maybe he will get better soon." sister inw? ? ? Yuan Qiaoqiao stared, looking at the entangled and infatuated eyes of Chu Zhengyi and Ye Zhi, and the hands that had just been held together, as if she could hear the sound of her own heart breaking. The barrage is also asking what''s going on? Evidently ording to historical records, their husband was the most widowed king in the world. He had been a widow all his life, and his subsequent heirs were all adopted from the Jiao family. How could he marry a wife? Compared with Yuan Qiaoqiao and the audience in the live broadcast room who were heartbroken, Shi Ruiting and his history students had bright eyes and quickly wrote down that Ye Zhi was married. Shi Ruiting pushed up his sses, his serious face couldn''t help but smile, and said with satisfaction: "This is the significance of time and space travel projection technology." Live broadcast room audience: Yuan Qiaoqiao: Qian Yan was in a very good mood when she saw Yuan Qiaoqiao and the barrage audience moaning. See you tomorrow. The foreshadowing world of this world [Attracting Yandere and Perverted Physique] has been filled in previously. If you dont remember it, you can go back and take a look. Chapter 1994: The princess who escaped death (6) Chapter 1994: The princess who escaped death (6) Chapter 1994 The eldest princess who escaped death (6) "It seems that Emperor Shengfeng and his wife were very affectionate. Perhaps his wife met with an ident on the way to escape, which led to his lonely life." One of Shi Ruiting''s students held his chin and said, "Professor, you What do you think?" Shi Ruiting shook his head: "This is hard to guess." "Although I saw with my own eyes that Emperor Shengfeng had a wife, I still have many doubts that cannot be answered, and I always feel that something is missing. Since he lost his wife and lived alone all his life, why did he not mention any news about his wife when heter became emperor? ording to the customs of the ancients, no matter what, you must be granted a posthumous title." Several students looked like this: they were thinking. ording to the history they have learned, ancient people were particrly particr about this aspect. Even if a person dies, as long as they have not made a particrly big mistake, they will be given a symbolic posthumous title. Today they saw Emperor Shengfeng and his wife loving each other very much, but there was no posthumous title for his wifeter on, which really felt a bit unjustifiable. Audiences watching the live broadcast also made various guesses. Although they did not want to believe it, it was true that Saint Fontaine did have a wife. At the moment, looking at the love between the two of them, they were a little worried when they thought about the separation of life and death in the future. Because they felt sorry for such a person and thought of his life experiences and contributions, they felt that such a lonely person was really pitiful. If his wife could live forever, she should be able to live a better life, at least there would be someone by her side. Ye Zhi was in good spirits. He felt much better and did not mention what was on his mind for the time being. Jiao Jingzhu didnt say anything more, what if Ye Zhi got better in a short period of time? She suppressed her inner worries and rested against the wall. Seeing that night wasing, Qian Yan took Chu Zhengyi outside to get some hay to spread in the cave and spend the night simply. Yuan Qiaoqiao and the others did not follow them. Qian Yan guessed that their skills were not yet up to split-screen shooting, or maybe they felt that there was nothing good to shoot at "Sister Shengfengdi". When Qianyan came back with a lot of hay, he happened to hear Shi Ruiting arranging the people on duty for the night. They are all ordinary people and cannot possibly stay here twenty-four hours a day. But today they had just traveled through the projection world and were very excited. Everyone unanimously decided to stay in and work the night shift ording to the assigned quotater. After a while, the cave became quiet. Qian Yan hides in the darkest ce, silently cultivating his inner strength. Yuan Qiaoqiao and other modern people were standing guard at the door. Qian Yan knew that they had a mosaic scanner, as if they, figures in history, were inconvenient, their projections would not be essible. Except for Qian Yan, everyone else was very tired and had already gone to bed. Only Qian Yan can hear it. Yuan Qiaoqiao and others aremunicating with the audience in the live broadcast room, almost all of them surrounding Emperor Shengfeng. They seemed to have epted the fact that Emperor Shengfeng had a wife, and they were still worried about what would happen to Emperor Shengfeng next. They really had endless worries, and Qianyan was still surprised by the worry that filled them. At dawn, Qian Yan got up and checked Ye Zhi''s condition, which was much better than yesterday. Chu Zhengyi was heating up the rabbit meat that he had not eaten yesterday, and the group ate the wild fruits. Mom, Im going to find some more herbs, but you dont have to go anywhere in the cave. Qian Yan warned. Chapter 1995: The princess who escaped death (7) Chapter 1995: The princess who escaped death (7) Chapter 1995 The eldest princess who escaped death (7) Ye Zhi was injured and Jiao Jingzhu had something wrong with his legs and feet. They both nodded quickly. Especially seeing that Ye Zhi''s condition has improved a lot, Jiao Jingzhu has more hope in her heart. In her opinion, one more person alive is a matter of fact, and the decision made yesterday was ast resort. "Little sister, let me go with you." Chu Zhengyi stood up, "Teach me how to identify those herbs. I have a good memory and can remember them." Yesterday, she was in a mess and had to stay by the side of the seriously injured Ye Zhi and Jiao Jingzhu. At that time, she had no intention of doing so. Now that Ye Zhi has recovered a lot and is not in danger, Jiao Jingzhu does not need to be taken care of here for the time being. Chu Zhengyi feels that he cannot rely on the youngest girl for everything, as that will make her look useless. Ill give you a hand, just tell me what needs to be done. Since Ye Zhi''s injury can be treated in the wild, Chu Zhengyi thought that they might have to stay here for a while. "Okay, sister-inw, youe with me." Qian Yan thought for a moment and decided that it would be best to take Chu Zhengyi with her, otherwise Jiao Jingzhu would be surprised if she brought back something to eat. Ye Zhi is one of a kind, but he is very easy to fool. Jiao Jingzhu is a businessman. She is smart and shrewd. Even if she can''t find any evidence, she will still be suspicious. With Chu Zhengyi as a witness, Jiao Jingzhu would only think that they were extremely lucky if she encountered that stupid rabbit that crashed into a tree trunk and died. Of course, if there are enough medicinal materials, Qianyan can prepare some medicine to stun animals in the mountains, but there are not so many medicinal materials in the wilderness here. I am very lucky to be able to find the herbal medicine to treat leaf scab in such a short time. Qianyan nced at the entrance of the cave with all his energy. Over there, Yuan Qiaoqiao wasmunicating with the audience in the live broadcast room, conducting a vote on whether to follow her out. They are still interested in Saint Fengdi, but he is injured now and cannot leave the cave. There is no point in taking pictures here. Okay, the voting is over. It seems that everyone still wants to see the ancient scenery, so lets go with Ye Xiaomei. Qian Yans brows twitched. When she woke up one night, she was actually called "Ye Xiaomei". When I get tired and finish the broadcast, I must go to thepany to urge the researchers toe up with the split-screen shooting technology as soon as possible, so that we can record many people separately. Yuan Qiaoqiao said. Qianyan walked with Chu Zhengyi in the wilderness. When he found the herbs he needed, he would squat down and pull them out. He also taught Chu Zhengyi how to know them. Chu Zhengyi studied very seriously. Shi Ruiting and others were also taking notes, and Yuan Qiaoqiao was still chatting with the audience in the live broadcast room. The group of people were busy with their own affairs and did not disturb each other. Qianyan ignored them and was mentally scanning the surrounding environment to see if there were any stupid animals. If they want to stay here for a while, they need to find some food. Just eating wild fruits is not enough. By the way, she was looking for any good herbal medicine. She nned to look for the nearest town in two days. They are not settling here, so they must be inquiring about news from outside. Before she implemented her revenge n, she had to find a way to arrange things for Jiao Jingzhu and others. It would be best to give them a new look and a clean identity so that they cane out to meet people without being targeted. Even though she wont take them with her when she goes back for revenge, she cant be idle. She still has to arrange tasks for them. It is easy to kill Mrs. Chen, but it is not so easy to bring down the family behind Mrs. Chen. Chapter 1996: The princess who escaped death (8) Chapter 1996: The princess who escaped death (8) Chapter 1996 The princess who escaped death (8) She has to start paving the way now and making preparations to deal with those aristocratic families in the future. It is not difficult to kill people from aristocratic families, but what is difficult is that once the aristocratic families are angered, it will affect people''s livelihood. Therefore, she must seize the people''s livelihood as early as possible and firmly control it in the hands of her people, starting with Jiao Jingzhu. Jiao Jingzhu is a good business person. She will make a general development n for the other party, which will be of great use in the future. As for the eldest brother Ye Zhi, his martial arts value is quite good. She will find an opportunity to give him another martial arts secret book, improve it more, and ask him to build some manpower, which will be of great use in the future. As for Chu Zhengyi, she didn''t have many arrangements. Chu Zhengyi was her sister-inw and Ye Zhi''s wife. She would definitely stay with Ye Zhi. She didn''t think of the arrangements for her for a while, so she could just help out for the time being. Before that, she still needed to solve Jiao Jingzhus leg and foot problems. As for returning to the pce, she is not in a hurry for the time being. Once she goes back, it means that her every move will be under surveince. Mrs. Chen is the oldest in the pce now, so there is no need for her to go back at this time. It also took the original owner several years to return. During this period, she could stay outside to develop her power. Before that, she still needed to perform a scene, otherwise Mrs. Chen''s pursuit of them would be endless. In a short period of time, Qianyan made many arrangements. At this time, she found a wild boar in a bush not far ahead. She kept chasing over there with all her strength, and controlled the wild boar at once. Chu Zhengyi was picking wild fruits and did not notice any movement in the grass not far away for the time being. On the other side of Yuan Qiaoqiao and others, the audience in the live broadcast room who had been admiring the ancient beauty were sharp-eyed and spotted the wild boar emerging from the grass and running rampant. They said all kinds of "ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" "Help! What is that" and " Be careful! the barrage floated. Even though it was not the first time for Shi Ruiting to perform time travel projection, his heart was lifted when he saw this scene. In fact, it is a cruel thing for people like them to discover the truth of history. After all, they will witness many tragic and **** things with their own eyes, and they can only watch. The students following Shi Ruiting couldn''t help but close their eyes. The wild boar was rushing towards Qianyan. Yuan Qiaoqiao screamed, and just when she was about to cover her eyes, the wild boar ran past Qian Yan, and she was stunned for a moment. Chu Zhengyi had already noticed such a big movement. After the wild boar ran past, he felt lucky and quickly pulled Qian Yan to hide aside. At the same time, a "bang" sound was heard not far away. Chu Zhengyis beautiful eyes widened. He couldnt believe that such a big wild boar just hit and killed it. Shir Ruiting touched the sweat on his forehead and quickly recorded the scene. Unexpectedly, he could actually see the wild boar he had killed. Yuan Qiaoqiao patted her heart: "Oh, the wild boar actually killed itself. Isn''t it a bit stupid?" The barrage in front of her was filled with various happy little expressions, and then there were "God bless my husband", "This wild boar came at a good time, just in time to replenish my husband''s health", "To replenish the body of Emperor Shengfeng, it died a worthy death." "Wait." "Little sister, the wild boar seems to be dead." Chu Zhengyi said with some uncertainty, actually feeling a little excited inside. "I''ll try throwing a few stones over it. If it doesn''t move, we''ll go over again." Of course Qianyan agreed. Chapter 1997: The princess who escaped death (9) Chapter 1997: The princess who escaped death (9) Chapter 1997 The princess who escaped death (9) Jiao Jingzhu and Ye Zhi were shocked when Qian Yan and Chu Zhengyi came back dragging a wild boar. After she asked what happened, Chu Zhengyi exined the previous experience exactly as it was. Jiao Jingzhu sped her hands together and couldn''t help but say that God was blessing them. Not to mention thements from the audience in Yuan Qiaoqiaos live broadcast room, all kinds of metaphysics were discussed. When Qian Yan found out, Ruiting believed that this was the metaphysics used to protect Emperor Shengfeng, and he suddenly felt that this was how some rumors spread. But, she wont tell them the truth. In the next few days, Ye Zhi''s health got better day by day. Qianyan finally got some good herbs and nned to search nearby towns. Their family''s clothes are all simple. They changed them from those of the original servants in order to escape, so there is no need to worry about clothes. This time, she did not take Chu Zhengyi with her. Chu Zhengyi was not pretentious. Although he was worried that it would be unsafe for Qianyan to go to the town alone, he couldn''t have too many people at this time to avoid exposing his target. With Jiao Jingzhu and others repeated warnings and various concerns, Qian Yan set out carrying a basket made of vines. This time, Yuan Qiaoqiao and others did not follow Qian Yan. In any case, for them, Emperor Sanfeng was more important. Qian Yan is quite satisfied with their move, and it saves her from having to interfere with their signal when she feels it is inconvenient. "Mom, don''t worry. My little sister has gone to the countryside with the doctor to help people treat patients. She is sessful and smart, so she will be fine." Chu Zhengyiforted her. In fact, she herself had no idea. Jiao Jingzhu nodded slightly, but the worry on his face did not fade away. Ye Zhi was also anxious, but it was useless to be anxious at this time. On Yuan Qiaoqiao''s side, the audience in the live broadcast room were all discussing Qian Yan. Of course its all kinds of praise. Knowing that she was going to die soon, the audience felt heavy in their hearts. Such a smart and powerful little girl was about to die, and everyone wouldment that it was a pity. Time is running away little by little, and it is almost getting dark. Not to mention Jiao Jingzhu and the others who were waiting impatiently, unable to take a bite of the food, even Yuan Qiaoqiao and the others and the audience in the live broadcast room were unable to calm down. Even those who have work will pay attention to the progress from time to time. There are also some people who are shouting at the Yuan Group through the Inte, asking them to quickly develop the split-screen technology for time travel. They can''t see the situation on Ye Xiaomei''s side, and they are really anxious. Just when everyone thought something had happened to Qian Yan, her figure finally appeared in the distance. She had many bags hanging on her body, and she was also carrying the basket made of vines from the morning on her back. It''s just that the herbs are no longer in the backpack, reced by other things. Seeing that she finally came back, Jiao Jingzhu let out a heavy breath and smiled on her face. Yuan Qiaoqiao and others, as well as the audience in the live broadcast room, cheered. Even though they knew Ye Xiaomei was going to die in the end, they were still happy to see her appear here properly. "Actually,ing back to study history and witness history is a very cruel thing for us." Yuan Qiaoqiao looked at a red line on the horizon, "Especially when facing historical figures who have a good impression, watching them disappear, it is very harmful to us. Its really hard for us as witnesses. The live broadcast room was quiet for a moment, and everyone made various simr remarks. Jiao Jingzhu and others were not surprised that Qian Yan came back with so many things. They still had some valuable things with them. The herbs I got before were just to deceive others. There were some items in the package, which made Jiao Jingzhu confused. Qian Yan did not use these things for the time being. He only distributed their changes of clothes and some food to them, and then carried the changed clothes out for disposal. After disposing of the old clothes, Qian Yan took out a box of silver needles and wanted to treat Jiao Jingzhu''s leg. "Before the master passed away, the medical book he gave me happened to contain a method for treating legs. I have been studying it for a long time. I have long wanted to treat my mother''s legs. At that time, I wanted to learn more." Qian Yan exined that this was a provocation. Nothing wrong. Chapter 1998: The princess who escaped death (10) Chapter 1998: The princess who escaped death (10) Chapter 1998 The princess who escaped death (10) The original owner has been studying medicine with an old doctor. His talent is not particrly good, but being epted as a disciple by the old doctor shows that he is still better than the average person. Before the old doctor passed away, he indeed passed all the medical books to her. As for what they contained, no one else read them, so she just made them up casually. The original owner was a woman, lived outside for several years without any incident, and finally returned to the pce. It would be unjustifiable if she didn''t have any skills. The barrage in front of Yuan Qiaoqiao kept saying "What a pity", "Such a powerful little sister Ye", "Let me drag out the assassin and scold my eighteen generations of ancestors". Qian Yan didn''t notice and started treating Jiao Jingzhu''s leg. For several days, Jiao Jingzhu felt that most of the pain in her legs had disappeared. Ye Zhi''s wounds were all scarred, and there was nothing he could do except that he could not use force. Jiao Jingzhu was actually a little conflicted in her heart. She felt a little unwilling to go back. Furthermore, Mrs. Chen has not received news of their deaths, so she will definitely not give up. They may encounter assassins at any time, and they will have to live in hiding unless they stay in the mountains. If you go back, it will be a narrow escape from death. Mom, what do you think are the chances of winning if you go back? Jiao Jingzhu frowned: "Whether we can return to the pce safely is a question, let alone the chance of sess. It''s been so long, but you can find out the news outside. Your father arranged for people to look for us everywhere?" At this point, it is clear that even if Ye Gong had not arranged for them to be killed, he would not have protected them. Whether they would live or die depended on their fate. "If I can go back safely, what are you going to do? Do you have any chance of winning? With my eldest brother''s temperament, what do you think he can win in the pce?" Jiao Jingzhu frowned more and more. Her son knew that with Ye Zhi''s temperament, he would suffer in business, let alone go to that ce where all the people were ying tricks on him, and he would probably be eaten until his bones were left. At this time, Qian Yan identally caught a glimpse of the barrage in front of Yuan Qiaoqiao. Speaking of which, after so many days, why do I feel that my husband is different from what I thought? Hmm...I always think he is a bit naive. ]Yes, yes, I like her because of her good looks and good martial arts, which I like. I don''t think her IQ is too high, not as good as Ye Xiaomei. No matter what, my husband will be Emperor Shengfeng in the future, so he will definitely not be sent away, otherwise he will not be Emperor Shengfeng. Maybe he hasn''t figured it out yet? Those who have great responsibilities from heaven will definitely have to go through some unforgettable things before they change. Just wait. In fact, this makes the husband appear more real, rather than a t historical figure. Qian Yan thinks this generation ofizens is a bit cute, and they keep making excuses for Ye Zhi. This is true love. "Yan''er, just tell me what you think. You have been smarter than your elder brother since you were a child." Ye Zhi was right next to him, and Jiao Jingzhu didn''t feel any burden when he said this. Ye Zhi didn''t mind, and continued: "Little sister, just tell me, I will support you no matter what you think." The barrage continues: It seems that Emperor Shengfeng doted on his sister, it is indeed true. Speaking of it, in the "Legend of Saint Fengdi" more than 300 years ago, his love for his sister is rtively restored. It''s a pity that Ye Xiaomei didn''t survive, and Mo Ling had such an identity, he was too lonely. Thank you for reminding me, I am going to review the ancient drama from hundreds of years ago. Rmended to watch, although the actor who ys the leading role of Emperor Shengfeng is just average, the actors who y Ye Xiaomei and Mo Ling are really good. By the way, this actor is not simple. Why is it not simple? You will know by yourself if you watch it. Qian Yan nced at the barrage out of the corner of his eye and continued: "Mom, I have a n." "It''s better for me to go back alone." Qian Yan didn''t give in, and continued, "I will go back as the eldest brother, but before I go back, we need to make some arrangements, and I will be able to grow taller in the past few years." Yuan Qiaoqiao:? Live broadcast room audience:? ? Shi Ruiting and his students were also shocked:? ? ? No, no, no! You must have heard it wrong. Thats right, you must have heard it wrong. See you tomorrow Chapter 1999: The princess who escaped death (11) Chapter 1999: The princess who escaped death (11) Chapter 1999 The princess who escaped death (11) Ye Xiaomei, this is just a temporary n, right? But she said she would use Ye Zhi''s identity to go back. I also heard it clearly. She also said that she would go back in a few years. What ns have she made in the past few years to grow taller? No matter how she exins her words, she means that she wants to go back alone, and she has to make arrangements for other people before going back. Speaking of historical records, Emperor Shengfeng did return only a few yearster. On the way home, he was assassinated, and his rtives were killed by assassins one after another. He experienced life tragedies one after another, and finally spent a few difficult years outside anonymously. In history books, these few years are considered a mystery. What happened during this period is only known to Emperor Shengfeng and his maid. Speaking of this maid, it seems that history only mentions her as the maid of Emperor Shengfeng, and there is no record of her name. Later, after Emperor Shengfeng took power, she disappeared. It''s really full of doubts. Well, if the current situation continues to evolve, and Ye Xiaomei really goes back as Ye Zhi in the future, then what do you think of Emperor Shengfeng... Holy shit, shit, I don''t dare to think about it, this melon is really big! Ah ah ah ah, oh my god, if this is true, it would be the best thing in history. Although, it''s very exciting, isn''t it? Yuan Qiaoqiao came back to her senses and looked at Qian Yan with a different look: "Actually, it''s not impossible. As long as it''s Emperor Shengfeng, it doesn''t matter whether it''s a boy or a girl. If it''s a girl, shouldn''t it be a worthwhile thing? Something happy?" The audience in the live broadcast room echoed, yes, if that is the case, this period of history is really interesting. Shi Ruiting and his students also reacted, smiling as if they had seen the true face of history, with excitement in their eyes. If this is the case, then this period of history is truly remarkable and full of legend. Not to mention that the audience in the live broadcast room and Yuan Qiaoqiao were stunned, even Jiao Jingzhu and others were a little confused by Qian Yan''s words, and they did not realize what she meant for a while. After a while, Jiao Jingzhu slowly came back to her senses: "Yan''er, what do you mean, you pretended to be Azhi and went back to take revenge?" "Yeah." Qian Yan responded, "Someone has to go back, and we can''t all go back. If there are too many people, the goal will be big, and there will be too many constraints, and things will be affected. If some people are left outside, we can still respond in the future." Various thoughts shed through Jiao Jingzhu''s mind, and she had to say that Qian Yan''s words moved her heart. Just like eggs cannot be put in one basket, lest they are all smashed when they are knocked over, there will be nothing left to eat. But, Jiao Jingzhu was very uneasy about letting her youngest daughter go back. However, after thinking about it, she realized that it was best for her little daughter to go back. The daughter is smart, has good medical skills, and is also good at martial arts. His martial arts skills are not as good as his son''s, but they are still sufficient under normal circumstances. In addition, in terms of reading strategies, her daughter is far better than her son. As long as the daughter''s identity is not discovered, the chance of victory in the pce will definitely be much greater than that of the son returning. Its just that the pce is full of enemies, and its really hard for her to make up her mind when her daughter goes back alone. Ye Zhi said: "Mom, why don''t I go back? I don''t feelfortable letting my little sister go to that ce." Chu Zhengyi also nodded: "Yes, mother, it''s better for me and Brother Zhi to go back. Thinking of my little sister being alone in the pce, I can''t feel at ease." Chapter 2000: The princess who escaped death (12) Chapter 2000: The princess who escaped death (12) Chapter 2000 The eldest princess who escaped death (12) The cave was very quiet, and so were Yuan Qiaoqiao and the others, as well as the audience in the live broadcast room, waiting for the decision at the most critical moment. Jiao Jingzhu raised her head and looked at Ye Zhi: "A Zhi, it''s not that my mother is belittling you. If you were to return to the pce, you might not survive for more than half a month." Ye Zhi: The audience in the live broadcast room couldn''t hold it back and burst intoughter. "Azhi, you said you were going back, then what have you thought about what will happen when you return to the pce next? How are you going to solve the difficulties faced by all parties? How are you going to find out the people who murdered us? What methods can you use to make you Dad favors you? How do you want to take revenge? How do you gain a foothold in that ce?" Jiao Jingzhu: Just one of these questions made Ye Zhi''s head feel a little big and his thoughts became messy. In the end, he said sheepishly: "I haven''t thought about these for the time being." Jiao Jingzhu gave Ye Zhi a "that''s it" look, and Ye Zhi buried his head in shame. "Mom, my eldest brother has a straightforward temper and is not suitable for conspiracy and calcting people''s hearts. Even if he wants to be a general, he must have good advisers around him." Qian Yan said, "However, people will grow up, as long as the eldest brother is serious next time You can still improve by learning and exercising, and you will no longer be afraid of facing these problems in the future. However, at this time, there is no time for people to grow. The longer we dy, the smaller our chances of winning are." Of course, this is all for these people. She now needs the cooperation of these people before she can return to the pce with peace of mind. She went back to work and was able to get it done quickly. If Ye Zhi leaves, it may take many, many years and is still full of uncertainty. "If you really want to give up like this, mother, are you willing? So many loyal servants in the family, as well as the old housekeeper, all died in vain." Jiao Jingzhu finally sighed. In terms of intelligence and sess, her younger daughter was indeed much more powerful. She was much smarter than before she met the assassin. Yaner, please tell me your n. As soon as Jiao Jingzhu said this, everyone understood that she agreed. Qian Yan said: "We still don''t know the situation in the pce, but it is not difficult to guess that the person who murdered us must be thedy next to dad. The other party must have a high status. I have seen a lot with my master before, and I have heard a lot. A story about the royal family. Therefore, I guess that thedy who murdered us is most likely a noble daughter of a noble family. If you want to kill the other party, it is actually the easiest. My medical skills are getting better and better, and I can kill her with medicine if I find an opportunity. . Awesome, this little girl is incredible. I feel like she is Emperor Shengfeng, who has big ideas at a young age. Qian Yan continued: "However, it is easy to kill ady who was born into a noble family, but it is really difficult to bring down the forces behind her. It is not that they control the military order, but that they control people''s livelihood. Aristocratic families are connected to aristocratic families. , once one of them is offended, no matter how powerful the emperor is, he will still be controlled by the other party, and in the end he will have to surrender for the sake of the people of the world." "I guess this is why even though Dad knew someone was going to kill us, he still turned a blind eye. We are not particrly important to him. He has so many beauties around him, and he has given birth to many children. It would be wrong for us to die. He has little influence. Nowadays, those aristocratic families still have a cooperative rtionship with Dad, and there is no conflict between the two parties. If we sacrifice a few of us, everything will go well, which is quite cost-effective." Jiao Jingzhu looked very serious: "Then what are your ns?" "My first step is to change your appearance, appear in front of people with a new identity, and choose a slightly marginal position to develop your power. Another point is that if you have enough money, you can store more food. Everything else is easy to say. Food is the foundation. . "I will take the time to write a n. In short, we must control everything about people''s livelihood in our hands so that we can defeat the opponent step by step." I was shocked! Same shocked! Now I ampletely convinced that she must be Emperor Shengfeng. I am a good boy. How old is she? What a great ideal. Is she considering putting herself at the highest position in the world? What is this called? Those who are full of halo may be extraordinary from the beginning, regardless of era. At such a young age, I have such great ambitions, and I support them with both hands and feet. Chapter 2001: The princess who escaped death (13) Chapter 2001: The princess who escaped death (13) Chapter 2001 The eldest princess who escaped death (13) "My mother is a good businessman. If she hadn''t spent most of her family wealth to support my father in conquering the world, the Jiao family would have died following him. I''m afraid that the Jiao family would still have a ce in that family now." Jiao Jingzhu''s eyes suddenly turned red. Yes, many years ago, the world was torn apart. The Jiao family had a lot of money, but they had a kind heart and regrly helped those who had no food to eat every month. Later, it was discovered that Ye Gong had great ambitions, and the whole family supported him, so they spent most of their wealth to recruit soldiers and horses for him. Most of the strong sons of the Jiao family followed him through life and death. Most of them died on the battlefield, and some died protecting Ye Gong. There are still people in the Jiao family in the capital, but their status is no longer high. They are still enemies on the left and right. If they are not weed by Ye Gong, they will definitely have a hard time. This is what Jiao Jingzhu is unwilling to ept, so she can''t live in hiding under anonymity, otherwise it would really be a disservice to the entire Jiao family. The Jiao family is really miserable! Ye Gong has no intention. Historical books record that he lived a long life. Why didn''t Emperor Shengfeng kill him? Ah ah ah, he really deserves to die. Anyway, he was also the father of Emperor Shengfeng. The influence of patricide in ancient times was very great. Yuan Qiaoqiao said at this time: "Let''s keep reading. If Ye Xiaomei is Emperor Shengfeng, maybe some of the records about Ye Gong are also wrong. The identity of Emperor Shengfeng has been misleading us for so many years, let alone Ye Gong. " The eldestdy is right, let''s continue reading, we are all here, but we will only find out the truth after a few years. Fortunately, time in our real world is still much slower than in ancient times. Otherwise, I would have to spend my whole life witnessing history. It''s so exciting to think about it. "There are still a few members of our Jiao family in the capital. As long as I get back safely, they will definitely support me." Qian Yan said, "It would be right for my mother to make other preparations and train more people for me." My biggest support. My eldest brother is particrly talented in martial arts, so he can teach people martial arts and train secret guards for me." Ye Zhi quickly agreed. With her intelligence, he could only raise his hands to support her. It was indeed better for her to go back. By the way, why doesn''t Ye Xiaomei go back as a princess? Wouldn''t this lower the enemy''s defense even more? Are you joking? Although we now pay attention to equality between men and women, it was better in ancient times. As a princess, there are various restrictions, and the emperor granted the marriage to the person with an imperial decree. ]Lets not talk about the marriage, lets talk about what the remaining members of the Jiao family think a girl can do? The thoughts of the ancients were limited by the times, so it was safer to go back as Ye Zhi. Also a reminder, at this time, it is still important to establish the elder rather than the young. In other words, as long as Ye Zhi is still alive, even if the family disagrees and the emperor is dissatisfied, as long as Ye Zhi is not disabled, disfigured, or makes a particrly big mistake, the crown prince will have to be Ye Zhi. The Chaotang is not just people from aristocratic families, but also other forces. Speaking of the fact that they were assassinated, it was probably because of this rule. "Okay, since Yan''er has such confidence, mother will apany you crazy for a while." Jiao Jingzhu''s heart boiled, burning with the grievances she had felt recently. She was not an ambitious person, it was because they bullied others too much and it was Ye Gong who was ungrateful. If we dont do something, we will really feel sorry for the entire Jiao family. After Qian Yan exined Jiao Jingzhu, he thought about the next n. Before giving Jiao Jingzhu and others new identities, there is one more thing that needs to be done. On this day, Qian Yan **** a straw man outside the cave. The height of the straw man was exactly the same as Jiao Jingzhu and Chu Zhengyi, and he was also wearing clothes. Now Yuan Qiaoqiao and others are following Qian Yan every day, because they are already sure that she is the real Emperor Shengfeng. Of course, they must personally witness everything about St. Fontainebleau. Facing Qianyans straw man and putting clothes on it, everyone was puzzled until some timeter, when they personally saw the birth of a conspiracy. Chapter 2002: The princess who escaped death (14) Chapter 2002: The princess who escaped death (14) Chapter 2002 The princess who escaped death (14) On this day, Qian Yan got a carriage and got all the straw men on the carriage. She was sitting in the carriage, driven by Ye Zhi. Jiao Jingzhu and Chu Zhengyi were still in the original cave. "Little sister, is this okay?" Ye Zhi drove the carriage in front, "If we are surrounded by assassins, it will be extremely dangerous. I''m afraid I won''t be able to take care of you." Brother, just drive the bus. Ive nned the route. Ive also prepared some powder. Youll be fine. Ye Zhi sighed: "I''m just a little worried. I''m afraid you might be in danger. You are the most important thing now." Then stop the carriage. Ye Zhi didn''t understand why, so he still stopped the carriage. Qianyan got out of the carriage and patted Ye Zhi on the shoulder, "I have been practicing martial arts every day recently, and I am much more diligent than before. Let''spete, and you will know whether I am better or you are better." The whole family has some skills. After all, businessmen need to travel far and wide. It''s just that Ye Zhi used to be the most powerful and the most diligent in martial arts. The original owner liked medical skills and was rtivelyzy in martial arts. While in the cave, Qian Yan practiced internal strength at night and did not avoid them when practicing martial arts during the day. Jiao Jingzhu and others knew it, and so did the people in the live broadcast room. Seeing that the two brothers and sisters were about topete, everyone was very excited. And with so many preparations ahead of them, they always feel that something will happen next that will subvert their historical understanding. Ye Zhi followed Qian Yan and jumped out of the carriage. As soon as his feetnded on the ground, Qian Yan made a move. The move was so fast that Ye Zhi was stunned. He was stunned for a moment and was beaten by Qian Yan. Little sister, okay, okay, brother is wrong, you are awesome. Qian Yan stopped his hand and jumped back into the carriage. A voice came from inside: "Brother, your injury has healed. Don''t ck off in your martial arts practice recently." I know, I will practice when I have time from now on, and I will never bezy. Ye Zhi drove the carriage towards the capital, but the route was nned. Qian Yan believed that the assassins would definitely find them and was not in a hurry. Until they walked for three days and three nights, the assassins finally appeared. They rode horses and rushed over with knives. Ye Zhi followed Qian Yan''s n and drove the carriage to the route he had set before. The horse pulling the carriage was almost flying, and bursts of dust were raised. Yuan Qiaoqiao and others, as well as the live broadcast room audience and other onlookers, were all excited. I was even more worried when I saw that those assassins even brought archers with them. Is she being a little too big? Oh my god, it''s so scary, be sure to be okay. After these days, they all understood that Qian Yan must have wanted to create a scene where the whole family faked their own deaths, and then gave Jiao Jingzhu and others a chance to change their appearance. Soon, everyones doubts were put away. Because those arrows flew into the carriage and were immediately caught by Qian Yan. She held an arrow in one hand, and the two arrows were constantly flipping in her hands, knocking down all the arrows that followed into the carriage. None of it leaked to Ye Zhi. His miraculous skills made everyone look dumbfounded. When he came back to his senses, the live broadcast room was full of howls, which showed how excited they were. Yuan Qiaoqiao: "Facts have proved that martial arts exist, but they have been lost." Ahhhhh, so awesome, so awesome! No matter if she is a boy or a girl, she will be my husband from now on. Just when everyone was excited, they suddenly heard Qian Yan calling mother and sister-inw expressionlessly. The crowd watching: Had they not looked at her expressionless face and listened to the sad voice, they would really have thought that something unexpected had happened. This tone sounds so professional. If she hadn''t lived in ancient times, could she have been a voice actor? Previously, your situation is too small, let a great politician serve as a voice actor, what are you thinking in your little head? Not only a great politician, but also a thinker and a doctor with excellent medical skills. Qian Yan stuck a few arrows into the two straw men, then took out the blood bag from the bag and crushed it. Then the question is, when did she prepare the blood pack? Is this okay? You haven''t been watching the live broadcast room, have you? Chapter 2003: The princess who escaped death (15) Chapter 2003: The princess who escaped death (15) Chapter 2003 The princess who escaped death (15) Well, social animals have to work, so they cant keep watching. Now I want to watch the live broadcast, and I n to rey itter. Ah...I know, I know, the blood pack first appeared not in the filming of a movie or TV series, but in the murder scene created by Saint Fengdi. y. The amount of blood in the blood bag was veryrge. Qianyan was packed in pig intestine casings. Yuan Qiaoqiao and others and the audience in the live broadcast room were shocked. The blood soaked through the bottom of the carriage and gradually dripped onto the road. The road the carriage passed was a **** road. The assassin who was chasing him heard her screams and there was so much blood, and immediately understood that someone in the carriage had been hit by an arrow. The curtain of the carriage was torn, and they could vaguely see the man who had been shot by arrows inside. He had been hit by several arrows and felt that he might not survive. Ye Zhi looked back nervously: "Little sister?" "It''s okay." Qian Yan lifted a corner of the carriage curtain with an arrow and reassured Ye Zhi, "Brother, keep running along the route. Get ready, I''m going to jumpter." Hmm. Seeing that Qian Yan was fine, Ye Zhi was no longer nervous. Although he has an upright temperament and is not particrly smart, his execution ability is quite strong. He can execute every detail arranged by Qian Yan exactly as it is, with almost no mistakes. Qian Yan thinks Ye Zhi is very useful and is a perfect tool man brother. She believes that people who are not very good at strategy and don''t have many ideas are very good if they can perform tasks to a standard. Unconsciously, the carriage ran to the edge of a cliff. The cliff was a bit high, and looking down was a magnificent sea. The assassins at the rear were still chasing after him, and they kept firing arrows at the carriage, but they were all shot down by Qian Yan. Yuan Qiaoqiao and others have be numb to her power. They only howled with excitement and seemed to have lost the ability to speak. The carriage did not stop, but rushed straight down the cliff. When the assassin chased him to the edge of the cliff, all he could see was blood emerging from the sea. Go down and look for it. Qian Yan had predicted that the assassins would definitely go into the water to look for them, so she prepared some poisonous weeds in advance where they might go into the water. These people felt very unwell just after entering the water. They quickly called for help. When they came ashore, they found out that they were poisoned. Maybe its contaminated with poisonous seaweed. "Then let''s go down and look for them, shall we?" "What are we looking for? We can''t even stay for a while. How can they survive? When we go back, tell them that Mrs. Jiao and her family have all been killed." Leave two people to watch nearby to see if there are any corpses floating around. Watch for ten days. Qian Yan and Ye Zhi had already left in another direction. "Mom, from now on you will dress up in men''s clothing and pretend to be a businessman with his son and daughter-inw." Qian Yan said, "You also need a new name." "My mother''s surname is still Jiao. Just change your name. From now on, outsiders will call you Mr. Jiao." Jiao Jingzhu epted itpletely and said with a smile: "Okay, let me think about it. Your grandpa and I used to dress up in men''s clothing when we went out on business, so we are quite familiar with it." In a moment, Jiao Jingzhu thought of a new name: "From now on, my name will be Jiao Cheng, which happens to be part of the Chinese character Jingzhu." Ah ah ah, what? Is she Jiao Cheng? ? ? Holy shit, it''s another day when the world is turned upside down. I go! Jiao''s mother turned out to be the number one grain merchant in Dai Viet, andter the grain management officer Jiao Teng? My worldview is copsing. Qian Yan pretended not to see the barrage and said to Ye Zhi: "Brother, you can take your maiden name Jiao." Of course Ye Zhi was happy. After thinking about it, he said: "Then I will call you Jiao Hui. It means that our Jiao family has returned and will no longer be bullied. I would rather take my mother''s surname Jiao than Ye." He really doesnt want to recognize that ungrateful father. Crazy, crazy, this world is crazy. It''s not that the world is crazy, it''s the history books that are going crazy. I have studied the history of several dynasties before, but it is not that outrageous. Yuan Qiaoqiao couldn''t help but said: "Ye Zhi is Jiao Hui, is he the Jiao Hui I know? Dear friends, I don''t dare to think about it further." If there are no surprises, it should be that this period of history is getting more and more magical. See you tomorrow Chapter 2004: The princess who escaped death (16) Chapter 2004: The princess who escaped death (16) Chapter 2004 The princess who escaped death (16) Miss, he should be that Jiao Hui. Isnt Jiao Chens son named Jiao Hui? Yes, yes, they must be right, let me go, what a big melon. This is the truth that I have never thought about. So the future Jiaofu? Yes, that Jiao Fu will definitely be Jiao Hui''s son in the future. Okay, okay, I''m a little dizzy now. Is Emperor Shengfeng''s family considered to be the first in history to be good at ying? Not only did Ye family y around, but we future generations also yed it again. If our technology hadn''t been developed, who would have been able to travel through the projection ande back to witness this magical history? Yuan Qiaoqiao also came to his senses, his heart pounding: "Perhaps, the history we are about to witness will not be as sad as the history of other dynasties." although it has just started, but after thinking about it, I feel really happy. This is the courage that Saint Fontaine gave us, she is so legendary. Those film and television dramas in the past did not capture her legend at all. Directors, are you watching? Please be more bold when filming Saint Feng Di in the future. The reality is much more magical and legendary than you think. At this time, Chu Zhengyi said: "From today on, my name is Lin Yi." Yes, yes, General King and Princess Lin Yi, ah ah ah ah, I like this couple the most in ancient CP, they are really loving. Knocking on CP at close range, I suddenly became very happy. Historical records record that Lin Yi was a winner in life, very lucky, and was favored by the general Wang Jiao Hui throughout his life. All his children were not simple. I suddenly felt that there was a deviation in the historical records. Yes, I''m thinking about this too. Since Chu Zhengyi is Lin Yi, he must have done something we don''t know about in the middle. Ah, so excited! Oh my god, everyone here is full of characters, I am almost dizzy with happiness. When will Yuan Group''s split-screen shooting technology be avable? Having only one shot like this is really not enough. Yuan Qiaoqiao said helplessly: "Do you think I don''t want this technology? But now ten tests have failed. Once the screen is split, the signals will interfere with each other. There is currently no way to solve this problem. The distance is toorge now." In recent historical time periods, it was impossible tounch two live broadcast screens. To avoid signal interference, the two live broadcast shuttle screens will be released one hundred years apart." Sigh, sigh. Qian Yan had actually noticed the Yuan family appearing on the live broadcast barrage for a long time. When she was in that world, she also came into contact with a Yuan family group, and she started working on artificial intelligence. The person who came into contact with her at that time was the prince of the Yuan Group, named Yuan Yuhong. In the follow-up period, many of Yuans projects were directly integrated with the state. I wonder if the Yuan on the barrage is the same as the Yuan she had been in contact with before. "Then from today onwards, Yan''er will be Azhi," Jiao Jingzhu was still a little worried, holding Qian Yan in both hands, "I''m going to embarrass you." Its not difficult. Qian Yan said, this is the truth. Only with the cooperation of people like Jiao Jingzhu can things be simpler. "Mom, after you go to town, you and your brother and sister-inw will act together, and I will act alone. I will write down some arrangements in the near future and hand them over to you. In this way, from the beginning, we will not be together, no Its easy for others to pick up on the clues. Chapter 2005: The princess who escaped death (17) Chapter 2005: The princess who escaped death (17) Chapter 2005 The princess who escaped death (17) "Even if I have faked my death, I still can''t expose any ws. It''s better to be careful." Qianyan warned: "When I go out from here, I will no longer be Ye Qianyan, but Ye Zhi. You must always remember your new name and fully integrate into your new identity. Don''t forget it." A few people nodded and silently recited their identities several times in their hearts. At this moment, Qian Yan caught a glimpse of the barrage. Now I know Ye Xiaomei''s name, it turns out to be Ye Qianyan. What is it, Miss Ye, this is my husband, you have no respect for my husband at all, I want to attack you. Actually, what I want to say is, have you ever gone to see that ancient drama more than 300 years ago? "The Legend of Saint Fengdi"] not yet. Aren''t you too busy watching the live broadcast? Come over and watch the live broadcast whenever you have time, or catch up on the rey. Fortunately, our technology can automatically filter out the time without events, otherwise a group of editors would be exhausted. My suggestion is that if you haven''t watched "The Legend of St. Vincent", you must watch it, mainly to watch the actress who ys Ye Ling and Mo Ling. What''s wrong with this actress? The fact that you asked this question reflects your academic level. The two characters in this drama are yed by the famous Ms. Yu Qianyan. To say that we can achieve today''s technology, it is inseparable from Ms. Yu. When I mentioned Ms. Yu Qianyan, I remembered that I had to mention the matter of reversing the fate system. If Ms. Yu Qianyan had not seized this system, the technology of our world would not have developed to what it is today in just a few hundred years. Of course, we would not be able to see the true face of history today. Yes, thats what I mean, Ms. Yu Qianyan is a great person. I suggested you watch it at that time, just to let you understand the legend of this man. Now Now, after learning that the future Emperor Shengfeng''s name is Ye Qianyan, I think you should go and see it. ire, I was still saying something was wrong. It turns out to be this, ah ah ah, yes, yes, yes, there is one Yu Qianyan and the other Ye Qianyan. They really have the same name but different surnames, and theybine ancient and modern times at once. To be honest, I have already imagined a million words of legendary novels in my mind, which are fantasies about whether Emperor Shengfeng and Ms. Yu Qianyan are the same person. Although it''s impossible, I just want to imagine it like this. Ah ah ah, me too, me too, it feels so exciting. Of course they are not the same person, you are too good at thinking. That is, they are thousands of years apart. Although both of them are very aplished and powerful people, their fields are still very wide. When System 666 scanned these barrages, he finally couldnt helpining: [But they are really the same person, this group of fools who dont know the truth. Hey, I know the truth and am worrying about them. The Wishing Space woman was also confused for a moment, and System 666 began to exin patiently: [I''m afraid the host didn''t expect that she left that system to the national research, and finally they mastered the time and space travel screen projection technology. As a result, she traveled back to ancient times in the same world, which happened to be the period when people in that world had mastered this technology, and they came back to see her again. This cause and effect is really unclear. This is what happened...] At this point, the truth about the origin of this technology is revealed. Before, Qian Yan had guessed that it was rted to the fate-reversing system. Chapter 2006: The princess who escaped death (18) Chapter 2006: The princess who escaped death (18) Chapter 2006 The eldest princess who escaped death (18) Qian Yan stopped paying attention to the screen and said to Jiao Jingzhu: "From now on, my identity is Ye Zhi, mother, your identity is my uncle, the eldest brother is my cousin, and the sister-inw is my cousin-inw." Several people responded one by one, remembering their identities again. Qianyan rummaged through the cave to find a few bundles, and asked everyone to put on suitable clothes. While they were changing clothes, Yuan Qiaoqiao was inessible. The reason why this technology exists is that the official has protected the personal privacy of historical figures. The same is true. Qian Yan is not disgusted with theseter generations, and asionally teases and teases them when he is in a good mood. By the time Jiao Jingzhu walked out of the cave, she had alreadybed her men''s hair by herself, which showed that she was very familiar with it. Qian Yan took out a small box and handed it to Jiao Jingzhu: "This is the beard." Jiao Jingzhu nodded and smiled, took the box and looked at it. With Qian Yans help, she gained an extra beard. She tried to take two steps, because she used to dress up as a man, so she got used to the man''s walking style in a few steps. If the people in the live broadcast room hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would have thought it was a man just by looking at the figure. Moreover, Jiao Jingzhu also simply did some makeup on her face. Her eyebrows are very thick, instead of the thin and curved eyebrows. From now on, I dont have to trim my eyebrows all the time, which saves a lot of trouble, Jiao Jingzhu said. Ye Zhi and Chu Zhengyi also came out. Their clothes were much richer than before, and they looked like merchants'' customary attire. The group of people then arrived at the carriage that Qian Yan had prepared in advance. Ye Zhi was still driving the carriage, and Jiao Jingzhu and Chu Zhengyi were in the carriage. Qian Yan is no longer with them. She is still dressed as a woman, and she quickly overtakes Ye Zhi and the others on horseback and runs towards the city. The people in the live broadcast room immediatelymented that there was no split-screen technology, so they had no choice but to follow Qian Yan. Qianyan was already familiar with the nearby towns and had even bought a small yard before. She is not worried about Jiao Jingzhu. With Jiao Jingzhu''s ability, he will soon be able to settle in this town and start their n. Of course, she still needs to set the general direction for how to develop. In the following time, Qian Yan stayed in the house and wrote one n after another, development strategy, really considering all aspects. She did not choose to avoid Yuan Qiaoqiao and others. asionally watching their barrages could give her some inspiration. These onlookers had no idea that they were being ripped off by Qian Yan. They howled with excitement every day and tried different ways to give her rainbow farts. To be honest, she has heard countless ttery, and this is the first time for hundreds of millions of viewers to give her a rainbow fart, and the words are not the same. After writing down all the ns she could, she handed them over to Jiao Jingzhu. They climbed over the wall in the dark at night, and they basically had no contact with each other. During this period, Jiao Jingzhu also arranged for Ye Zhi to return to the previous road to find their hidden belongings. As a businessman, it is impossible for Jiao Jingzhu to carry all his belongings with him. He must hide them in various ces. Of course Yuan Qiaoqiao and others did not watch this period. Qian Yan went to Jiao Jingzhu''s ce at night and heard Jiao Jingzhu say that Ye Zhi would be able to get back their hidden belongings in a while. No one in this family is simple. Just kidding, Jiao Cheng was the number one grain merchant back then, andter a grain management officer, and he was born into a business family. I heard her say before that she has been traveling with her father since she was a child. How can she be a simple person? Even the limitations of the times cannot limit such a person. It seems reasonable that such a person could give birth to an outstanding daughter like Emperor Shengfeng. It is said that Emperor Shengfeng was really avant-garde in his thinking, and he was preparing to suppress the family so early. This is why Jiao''s mother was first the number one grain merchant, and then became the grain management officer. The grain management officials in the era of Emperor Shengfeng were different from those in other eras. That''s not all, Jiao''s mother also gave birth to a general king. Even though the general king is still a fool now, the family will grow up in the future. So, Ye Gong really has no vision. Chapter 2007: The princess who escaped death (19) Chapter 2007: The princess who escaped death (19) Chapter 2007 The princess who escaped death (19) That''s right, he has no vision and looks like a wolf. Fortunately, the General King and Emperor Shengfeng are not like him. Besides, after Qian Yan handed the n to Jiao Jingzhu, she left Jiao Jingzhu''s town, nning to use the past few years to wander around to see if there was anything she could use. This visit really allowed her to find a good opportunity. It turns out that there was no imperial examination in this era. Even though Ye Gong conquered the world and became emperor, he did not make any changes. When ites to selecting talents, it is still a rmendation system. With this kind of rmendation system, resources are basically in the hands of aristocratic families and major forces. It is very difficult to get ahead from a poor family. Those who want to get ahead must join a party and be rmended by others before they have the opportunity to be an official and serve the country. Such a system has just made her sessful, and it means that all the children from poor families in the world will belong to her in the future. In the following days, Qian Yan dressed in men''s clothes and started running around, looking for talents she thought were good. After observing their character, she made friends with them, praised their talents, expressed her appreciation for their talents, and finally gave them books. She also wrote to Jiao Jingzhu, asking her to pay more attention and help those who could help in the future. Yuan Qiaoqiao and others were dumbfounded by such a series of operations that cast a wide. What made them even more amazed was Qian Yan''s photographic memory. The books she gave were all written down by her after spending money to borrow them. Somewhat exaggerated. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would think someone was bragging. She is ying a big game of chess. During this period, Qian Yan went back to see Jiao Jingzhu and others, mainly giving them two martial arts secret books and some medical books. Ye Zhi is definitely the most gifted in martial arts, and Chu Zhengyi is better at medical skills. Jiao Jingzhu is focused on being a businessman and following Qian Yans n step by step. More than three years have passed, and Qian Yan feels that they are almost the same size, and everything that needs to be arranged has been arranged. When she returns to the capital, she will first rmend talents to develop her power, and then look for opportunities to open the imperial examination. Then talents will continue to appear in front of her and be used by her. Before that, she had to instigate rtions with the forces in the lower court to give talents from poor families a chance to grow. It is worth mentioning that in just over three years, Jiao Jingzhu and others trained a group of people. Ye Zhi trained them in martial arts, Jiao Jingzhu trained them in other aspects, and Chu Zhengyi taught them medical skills. "After getting to know you, this group of people will arrive in the capital first. Then you can tell them to do whatever you want." Jiao Jingzhu said, "You don''t have to worry, they are all relying on me. Their families Everything has been arranged by me, absolutely loyal." "Okay." Qian Yan responded, not surprised that Jiao Jingzhu had this ability. They are all doing great things. This family is really a genius, each one is more powerful than thest! Is there a director here? Hello, a certain director, I want to watch a TV series now, called Dai Viet Jiao Family. On the day Qian Yan set out for the capital, Chu Zhengyi followed her, carrying a baggage. She looked at Chu Zhengyi thoughtfully: "Sister-inw, why are you doing this?" "We don''t trust you to go alone. After final discussion, I will follow you and pretend to be your maid. You are a girl. Except for a few of us, no one in the family can know about this. I am here I will take care of you, so my mother can rest assured, and Brother Zhi can also rest assured." "Little sister, don''t refuse. This is the result of our careful consideration. You have to bear so much at such a young age, and we are all uneasy. Everyone has their own tasks, and I am more free. At least in the beginning with you. , its much more convenient to have me apany you. Qian Yan looked back at Jiao Jingzhu and Ye Zhi, and finally chose to agree. Although she was not inconvenienced, they had good intentions and would probably be very upset if she refused. Then I will have wronged my sister-inw in the past few years. I wont let you and my eldest brother be separated for too long. Chu Zhengyi shook his head gently. In the face of major events, what do personal feelings mean? She understands Ye Zhi, and Ye Zhi also understands her. Even if they are busy working on this matter until their old age, they will always wait for each other. GO! So this is the truth. The truth behind the retreat of the mysterious maid beside Emperor Shengfeng is actually this! No wonder the name was not recorded. Can this be remembered? Chapter 2008: The princess who escaped death (20) Chapter 2008: The princess who escaped death (20) Chapter 2008 The princess who escaped death (20) Ah ah ah ah, such a secret, can I know it? Is it something I can hear without paying? No wonder, no wonder, after the maid retired, she was still less than thirty years old. Historical records show that the General Princess gave birth to her first child when she was thirty. She was so lucky that she was noticed by the General King. She was simply following Emperor Shengfeng to do big things. In fact, when Chu Zhengyi came out with a baggage on his back, Qian Yan suddenly realized that the other party should be the mysterious maid whose name was not recorded. Just like that, Qian Yan and Chu Zhengyi rushed towards the capital together. The two of them dressed in very ordinary clothes, both dressed in men''s clothing. It would take about two or three months to get to the capital from their location. Qian Yan and Chu Zhengyi were not in a hurry when they were on their way. They were really tanned by the wind and sun along the way. Its not that Qian Yan cannot avoid it, but I just think its more realistic this way. They have also experienced various kidnappings, swindlers, ck shops, bandits and robberies, as well as some natural disasters. Yuan Qiaoqiao and other onlookers were trembling with fear. But with the presence of thousands of geese, these are not dangerous. Chu Zhengyi is not weak now, but his kung fu is slightly inferior. She has long been preparing to follow Qian Yan back to the capital, and has been studying medicine and poison in the past few years. She has good talent, and with the bonus of the medical book given by Qian Yan, she has grown very rapidly in the past few years. Even if you can''t deal with it with martial arts, you can still use poison. The two men used endless methods, which stunned the group of modern people who were watching. I suddenly calcted that based on their current speed, they seemed to have returned more than half a year earlier than recorded in history, which was a bit off. Calm down, calm down, the records of this period of history in history books are not very urate. Yes Yes. However, most of the time it is urate. But it is very possible that it is not allowed here. Qian Yan and Chu Zhengyi were settling in a tea shed, paying attention to the barrage from time to time. Thanks to these barrages, I really didnt feel lonely all the way here. "Walk faster!" "Don''t wait around, hurry up and go. You can''t bear this little hardship? Do you really think you are still noble people like the master, wife, son-inw and youngdy?" Hey, old guy, why did you fall down? Get up quickly. Qian Yan followed the sound and saw a white-haired old man in prison uniform falling to the ground. Just as the guard was about to whip him, a young man suddenly appeared next to him and protected the old man. As a result, the officer''s whip fell **** the back of the young man in prison uniform. The officer''s expression was not good, so he whipped him several times and was stopped by another officer. Let them stay here first. There is the tea shed over there. Lets go drink some tea to quench our thirst. Okay, lets count this kids fortune, huh. A group of officers walked to the tea shed and sat down, while the group of shackled people behind them were supporting each other and sitting on the roadside. Their faces were sallow and their lips were white and chapped. It was obvious that they had not eaten or drank properly for a long time. That old guy doesnt seem to be doing well, would you like some water? a guard asked in a low voice. "What should I give as a gift? Some people want them to die on the road. It''s not like we are cruel and let his Gongyu family or some famous family, but in the end we are ignorant and insist on provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked." Their voices were very low, but Qianyan heard them clearly. She looked over there, and saw that all the people had tattoos on their faces, and they couldn''t turn over under normal circumstances. ah? Gongyus family, is it the Gongyus family that I know? Probably not, they all have tattoos on their faces. Qian Yans brows twitched. Could it have something to do with her? No, I remember that the records of Prime Minister Gongyu included that the Gongyu family was framed. Not long after Emperor Shengfeng returned, he did a big thing and helped them reverse the case. It was just a tattoo...] Have you forgotten that Emperor Shengfeng was very skilled in medicine? Yes, yes! Ahhhhh, could this be the first encounter between Emperor Shengfeng and Prime Minister Gongyu? The friendship between the two of them as king and minister will be a good talk for thousands of years. Excited! Qianyan looked at the embarrassed group of people. So, her prime minister is among them? She had originally nned to fish for people, but now she wanted to fish for them even more. See you tomorrow Yue Huai: Finally appeared, author, listen to me, thank you... Chapter 2009: The princess who escaped death (21) Chapter 2009: The princess who escaped death (21) Chapter 2009 The princess who escaped death (21) The officers escorting the prisoners were ready to find a ce to go after eating some tea and dry food. "You go ahead, I''ll watch from here." One of the officers said, "I''m not in a hurry right now." "Okay, then you kid, just keep an eye on them." Another one, who looked like the leader of the guards, patted Wu Tong on the shoulder, "Don''t interrupt, if these people identally run away on the road, you kid will I cant eat and walk around. At this point, the officer looked at the miserable appearance of the Gongyu family in the distance and suddenlyughed again: "Actually, they don''t have the ability to run away." He and a few other officers turned around and hid in the grass in the distance. Their voices came from afar: "They can''t run, and no one dares to help them run. Who dares?" Seeing that those people had hid in the grass, Wu Tong quickly stood up from the bench, not intending to stay in the tea shop and wait, and hurried to go to the Gongyu family. He winked and told them to turn their backs, secretly took out a water bottle and some small portions of dry food from his arms and gave them to the Gongyu family, urging them in a low voice to hurry up. And he stood there, looking at the movement in the grass. "Thank you." The one who spoke was the young man who had been whipped several times. He was breaking the steamed buns, soaking them in water and feeding them to the old man''s mouth. "You''re wee. I don''t dare to help you too much. The Gongyu family are all good people. I ate the Gongyu family''s porridge when I was a child. But I don''t have the ability to help you." Wu Tong''s eyes turned slightly red. "That''s enough." As soon as the young man finished speaking, he said nothing. Before there was any movement in the grass, the young man returned the kettle to Wu Tong, checked the corners of the mouths of everyone in the Gongyu family, and stepped into the mud the broken pieces of steamed buns on the ground. Afterwards, everyone was leaning on the roadside feebly as before, looking like they werepletely out of control, but in fact they were much better than before. Since the distance was a bit far and their backs were turned, Chu Zhengyi didnt know what they were doing. But Qian Yan has a strong mental power, and he clearly knows what happened before. Suddenly I felt a little worried, why hasn''t Emperor Shengfeng taken action yet? The people in the Gongyu family are so miserable. Will you miss anything? From what the officer said just now, we know that the Gongyu family must have been framed. The meeting between Emperor Shengfeng and Prime Minister Gongyu does not mean that these people will survive. I am too worried. This is the first time I watched a live broadcast of a historical event, and I finally realized what those people said before that witnessing history with one''s own eyes is a very cruel thing. So anxious, so anxious. No matter how anxious the people in the live broadcast room were, Qian Yan sat firmly on the bench without any intention of ncing over. The more leisurely she was, the more unsteady the audience in the live broadcast room became, and they all begged her to look over there. The barrage is still floating: [Your Majesty, Your Majesty, if you dont look over, your wise minister will die. I am sure that the young man is Prime Minister Gong Yu. There are many young men among them, but he is the best-looking and has a different temperament. So, Your Majesty, look at your future prime minister. Qian Yan: She didnt see it with her eyes, but she had seen it with her mental power. She also heard the old man calling the young man Ah Huai, so he was indeed her prime minister. The rescuer must not be here. Isn''t she thinking of countermeasures? Chapter 2010: The princess who escaped death (22) Chapter 2010: The princess who escaped death (22) Chapter 2010 The princess who escaped death (22) She had to think of a way to save all the Gongyu family members today without leaving them with the reputation of being fugitives. Qian Yan was sitting in the tea shed, looking at the scene in the sky. It has been dry for a while, and there will be heavy rain soon. Chu Zhengyi didnt think much about this sentence: Its time for rain, otherwise it will turn into a disaster. When the servants were finished and came out, Qian Yan had already stood up to pay the bill and was about to leave with Chu Zhengyi. The moment she walked out of the tea shed, there was a burst of mourning in the live broadcast room. Is there no Gong Yuhuai among the Gongyu family here? They would most likely die on the road. Although there was a well-meaning policeman, as he said, he had no ability to save them. what a pity. History is like this, life is like this, nothing is perfect. Even if she were Emperor Shengfeng, it would be impossible for her to take care of every aspect. If she could take care of everything, she would no longer be a human being, but a god. Yuan Qiaoqiao, Shi Ruiting and others also sighed and followed Qian Yan. As they followed, they felt something was wrong. Yuan Qiaoqiao said with some confusion: "Is this the direction you areing from?" Shi Ruiting subconsciously pushed up his sses and looked at the very familiar road: "Yes, this is the direction they came from, so..." Ah ah ah, does your Majesty have a n? Definitely yes, otherwise why would she want to go in the opposite direction? Have you noticed that Chu Zhengyi was also a little confused, but she didn''t say a word, obviouslypletely believing in His Majesty''s decision. Looking forward to His Majesty''s cool moves. Looking forward to +1. Qian Yan and Chu Zhengyi first rode horses for a short distance, and then said to Chu Zhengyi: "Sister-inw, go to the nearest town, contact some people, and prepare a few carriages. I can use them." Over the past few years, Jiao Jingzhu has ced his own people in the towns passing through the capital, and has gradually prated into the capital, but the foundation there is still shallow. This is all to facilitate Qianyan''s work. I have to say that Jiao Jingzhu is very good atworking. Chu Zhengyi was not stupid. He instantly understood that Qian Yan was targeting the previous wave of prisoners. Generally, Chu Zhengyi would not ask more questions about what Qian Yan asked him to do. She is not stupid, but when ites to intelligence and nning, she is not as good as Qian Yan. Okay, then where shall we meet? Do you still remember a hillside that looks very important? I heard people say that flying rocks are often thrown down from the hillside, injuring people on the road. There is a fast-flowing river on the other side of the road. We will meet there. "Um." After discussing the matter, Chu Zhengyi rode away. She still remembered the nearest town when she came here. It took half a day to get back and forth, so she had to rush there as soon as possible ande back early to pick up her little sister. This was the inconvenience in ancient times. Notifying the news was too time-consuming andbor-intensive. There are also advantages, because the information is blocked and not circted, so you can do a lot of things. As the saying goes, the sky is high and the emperor is far away. Qianyan can see the sky. If she couldn''t see this, she would have spent so many cultivation worlds in vain. She expected rain in thetter part of the night, so it was just right to do something. She had carefully considered the reason why she chose such a ce. She hurried to the hillside where rocks often rolled down. It was not too far from here. ording to the speed at which the police escorted the Gongyu family members, she could definitely reach that ce before dark. Chapter 2011: The princess who escaped death (23) Chapter 2011: The princess who escaped death (23) Chapter 2011 The princess who escaped death (23) The officers wanted all the Gongyu family members to die on the road, and they might even use whips to drive them faster. Onlookers like Yuan Qiaoqiao had no idea what Qian Yan was nning. After all, there is no record in the history books about how Emperor Shengfeng rescued Prime Minister Gongyu. I only mentioned that the Gongyu family was framed, but waster rescued by Emperor Shengfeng, and then helped to reverse the case. How to save it was never mentioned at all. Not long after, Qianyan had already rushed to the hillside, found a hidden ce to tie the horse aside, and she climbed to the top of the mountain. While climbing up, she also picked up a few stones. The audience in the live broadcast room were all confused. The stones were only about the width of two fingers, and they had no idea what Qian Yan wanted to do. Thousand geese squatted on the hillside, with stones ced next to them. Yuan Qiaoqiao also counted: "There are seven stones in total. What does this mean?" Then there was a long wait. The live broadcast screen started to sh and no more bullet screens could be seen. Qian Yan was not surprised. ording to what she knew from watching the barrage, this was one of their techniques, which could skip time points without events and save a lot of time. Every time you watch it normally, you can see the characters in action. For example, if she is doing nothing, sleeping, drinking tea or something, they will manually adjust the time point. There is advanced technology that quickly scans the screen and skips the invalid ones, which also avoids the boredom when nothing happens. Such technology was something Qian Yan had never thought of before. As night was about to fall, voices gradually came from not far away from the bottom of the hillside. The live broadcast screen next to it finally started to move, and the familiar barrage returned again. Did Your Majesty originally want to rob the prisoner? His Majesty''s ability is sufficient, but these officers don''t look very good at first nce. I told Chu Zhengyi to call for people before, maybe it was to deal with the people from the Gongyu family, right? After all, it is no small matter for so many people to settle down. At this moment, the officers escorted the Gongyu family to the foot of the hillside. The officers below were beating the members of the Gongyu family with whips and scolding them: "You are all trash. If it weren''t for your slow legs and feet, we would have reached the town in front of us and wouldn''t have spent a whole day in this wilderness."te." "These trash should really deserve to die. If you spend the night in the wilderness in the middle of summer, you will definitely be covered in mosquito bites." The people of the Gongyu family are also stubborn. No matter young or old, they all just groaned. No one screamed or begged for mercy. Look. The live broadcast audience felt distressed. Qian Yan also moved. She grabbed the rocks nearby and quickly threw them at the guards. Seven stones rushed down like arrows, and each stone hit the officers'' eyebrows urately. They didn''t even utter a scream, they just held the whip and fell to the ground, raising a cloud of dust. Everyone in the Gongyu family who was still enduring the pain of being whipped was stunned. Wu Tong, the only survivor among the eight officers, held a kettle and stared stiffly at the seven dead colleagues on the ground with hideous faces. A little relieved, but also a little scared. Such a ghostly method was something Wu Tong had never heard of. Yuan Qiaoqiao''s live broadcast barrage was quiet for a while, and then it was all ah ah ah ah, and it was indeed His Majesty''s words that floated by. Your Majesty takes action, it''s that simple. If Your Majesty hadn''t taken care of the people, with this skill, she would have killed a group of people in the pce and no one else could touch the hem of her clothes. Faced with His Majestys skill, perhaps only the weapons in our modern world can do it. While the people below were confused, thousands of wild geese floated down from the hillside. Everyone in the Gongyu family immediately understood that the man who had just killed seven officers was the young master in front of them. Wu Tong was so frightened that his legs trembled and he knelt down. "You don''t have to worry. This young master didn''t kill you before, and he won''t kill you now." It was still the same young man who said before. He looked at Qian Yan, even though he was wearing shackles and prison uniform, His hair was a little disheveled, but it still couldn''t hide his demeanor. He took a step forward and said, "Thank you very much, Sir, for your help." Although I dont know why the other party took action, now is the only chance for their Gongyu family to survive. As a prisoner, it doesn''t matter if he has tattoos on his face. As long as he is alive, he has hope. Chapter 2012: The princess who escaped death (24) Chapter 2012: The princess who escaped death (24) Chapter 2012 The princess who escaped death (24) Qian Yan nodded slightly, drew his sword and cut off all their shackles and chains. These people themselves didn''t have much strength, so they supported each other and thanked her. Dare I ask the young masters name? The eldest old man spoke. The young master is a great kindness today, and our Gongyu family dare not forget it. Ye Zhi. Qian Yan reported the name and sessfully saw the dull expressions of everyone in the Gongyu family. A family with such a status obviously knows who Ye Zhi is. Even though the old man experienced countless strong winds and waves, he was unable to recover for a moment. He didn''t know whether it was because he was physically weak or he was a little excited, so he almost fell down. The young man next to him hurriedly supported him: "Grandpa, be careful." "My Lord, Gong Yuhuai, may I ask the young master whether this Ye Zhi''s biological mother is the Jiao family, or the Tian family''s Ye Zhi?" Gong Yuhuai was actually a little unbelievable. The young master in front of him was the one who should have died on the way back to the capital a few years ago. The eldest prince Ye Zhi. If the Ye Zhi in front of him was really the eldest prince, an idea suddenly came to Gong Yuhuai''s mind, and Qian Yan''s eyes suddenly lit up. Prime Minister Gong Yu seemed to have found a sweet potato, his eyes were like those of a puppy, and he wanted to stick to my Majesty. What a pity, Prime Minister Gongyu is so smart that he still doesn''t know that our Majesty is a daughter. If you knew that Your Majesty was a girl, he would not dare to look at it so generously. Today, I witnessed the meeting between the two widowed kings of Dai Viet, and it was worth it. Under the gaze of everyone, Qian Yan nodded and took out the token: "Yes, I am that Ye Zhi." In an instant, everyone in the Gongyu family bowed down and bowed to Qian Yan: "I have met His Highness the First Prince." I wonder what your Highnesss next ns are? At some point, the person supporting the old man was reced by other members of the Gongyu family. Gong Yuhuai had already run to Qianyans side, as if he had been following her since the beginning of the day. Laughing to death! Hahahahaha, famous scene. I heard that Prime Minister Gong Yu is noble and proud, why don''t you think so today? The historical records are wrong. Whether it is Gong Yuhuai or other members of the Gongyu family, they automatically ssify themselves as Qianyan''s people. She saved their lives. If not, who would she be loyal to? The eldest prince returned to the capital and experienced danger and almost died without a burial ce. Then he appeared in this ce again and happened to save them. He must have had an idea about that position. If they have no ideas, they will feel abnormal and unmotivated. They were wrongly used. Even though the current emperor knew there was a problem, he still didn''t give them a chance to prove their innocence. So why couldn''t they choose a better ce to live? The eldest prince is so skilled, he must have gone through something in the past few years. From all kinds of things, it can be seen that being loyal to the eldest prince is a clear path. Lets dispose of these corpses first. Qianyan kicked the corpses of the officers into the river, held a giant sword, called for others to get out of the way, and chopped down some gravel and soil on the hillside, creating a scene like a mudslide. When it rainster in the night, the traces here will be more realistic. The people from the Gongyu family have seen the scene, and their expressions are very calm, and they feel that they can do great things by following Qian Yan. Had it not been for Wu Tong''s care, they might not have survived today under the torture of these guards. It was impossible for them not to hate these guards. Qianyan walked back and her eyes fell on Wu Tong. Wu Tong''s legs were weak when she saw him. The eldest prince, spare your life. Wu Tong was so frightened that his mouth turned green. Even though Gongyu told him that the eldest prince didnt want his life before, but he would definitely not take his life now, he was still very scared. Qian Yan said: "Get up, because you have taken care of me all the way, the people of the Gongyu family can live. Why should I kill you? I should reward you." Wu Tong stood up shaking his body. This time he really believed it, and he suddenly felt the same excitement as everyone else in the Gongyu family. "what''s your name?" The viin Wu Tong. "Okay, Wu Tong, I will remember you." Qian Yan thought for a moment and said, "Do you still want to live? Do you want to be an official?" Wu Tong was not an idiot and nodded immediately. Chapter 2013: The princess who escaped death (25) Chapter 2013: The princess who escaped death (25) Chapter 2013 The princess who escaped death (25) Actually, he is just a little smart kid who has always been bullied. This time he was able to **** people from the Gongyu family, and it was indeed him who took the initiative to apply, because he overheard that someone wanted them to die on the road. During the war, if the Gongyu family had not given porridge, their whole family would have starved to death. He couldn''t do anything. He just wanted to find an opportunity to take care of them and give them a ride. He didn''t want such an ident to happen in the middle. Then you listen to me. "A heavy rain suddenly hit in the middle of the night tonight. You couldn''t find a shelter from the rain. When you were escorting the prisoners through this road, you happened to encounter andslide. Everyone except you was buried and washed away by the river. You narrowly escaped because you were one step behind. You will be saved. Then you go to the nearby town for help and ask them to help find the person, but of course there is no result. In the end, you return alone injured, where can you see where the injury is? " Wutong: Ill help you do it, so itll be less painful. Ill give you a credit this time. Wutong decided to take the risk and thought for a while: "Legs." My leg is injured and looks miserable. A few more scratches on the face will make it more realistic, Wu Tong added. The people in the Gongyu family who were watching were also stunned for a while. Not to mention the onlookers like Yuan Qiaoqiao, all of them were talking about Qian Yans cool operation. Not long after, Chu Zhengyi arrived with his people, and all the Gongyu family members got on the carriage and were pulled to a vige. This vige was full of Jiao Jingzhus people, and it was considered a hiding ce for them. You will stay here until I help you reverse the case. Qian Yan looked at the tattoos on the faces of everyone in the Gongyu family and said, "I will stay here for a while and help you remove the tattoos first." Eldest Prince, can this tattoo be removed? The person who asked the question was the old man of Gong Yus family. In their mind, this tattoo could not be removed. As long as it remains, even if the verdict is overturned in the future, it will still have a great impact on them. "Of course." With Qian Yans affirmation, the people in the Gongyu family are even more grateful to Qian Yan. Originally, their whole hearts were biased toward her, but now they are almostpletely moved by her. Your Highness, the eldest prince, from now on, you are the only one respected by my Gongyu family. Old Master Gongyu led everyone to salute Qian Yan. Qian Yan nodded and said without humility: "You won''t be with the wrong person." It took almost five months for Qian Yan to remove all the tattoos on the faces of everyone in the Gongyu family. The main problem was with the medicine. Fortunately, in the end, they all Get it together. With the tattoo removed, she is also preparing to leave. Before leaving, she called Gong Yuhuai to her side and told him something: "When I reverse the case for your family, someone will notify you to return to the capital. When the emperor asks you how you are still alive, just say that you were hit by andslide. You survived the catastrophe and fell into a river and were rushed to a vige, where you were rescued by people. He asked you why you didn''t return in time, and you said that you were all seriously ill at that time, and some of you had lost your memory. In addition, The vige is closed to the outside world, and there is no way back for a while. When he asks why the tattoos on your faces are missing, just tell them that the people in the vige think the tattoos are ugly, so they will remove them for you using local methods. Gong Yuhuai said: "I''m afraid the emperor won''t believe it." "I''m just exining. It''s not that you want him to believe it. Even if he doesn''t believe it, he has to ept your innocence andpensate you and restore your status." Qian Yan gave Gong Yuhuai a look, "You have already reversed the case, how can you run away? Why did youe back? Why are there no tattoos? Is it important?" Gong Yuhuai suddenly realized: "Yes." His Highness speaks with such confidence and must be prepared, so there is no need for him to be timid. "Your Highness, I am willing to do anything for you." Gong Yuhuai faced Qian Yan sincerely, "Even if it means death." I like living people. Then I will live well and be used by Your Highness. Ahhhhh...crazy, crazy. Is this the beginning of the friendship between monarch and ministers? I came just in time to catch up with the live broadcast without having to watch the rey. Your Majesty is a miracle and is good at creating miracles. Who wouldnt love such a woman? I was originally straight...] Understand, especially understand you. I''ming. sleepy. Good night. See you tomorrow Chapter 2014: The princess who escaped death (26) Chapter 2014: The princess who escaped death (26) Chapter 2014 The eldest princess who escaped death (26) Farewell to the Gongyu family, Qian Yan once again set foot on the road back to the capital with Chu Zhengyi. As before, Qianyan was still taking his time on this journey, and he still experienced all kinds of interesting things and dangers along the way. Different from before, the group of people in Yuan Qiaoqiao''s live broadcast room were much calmer. Every time Qian Yan easily faced danger, they would shout: 666, he is indeed their majesty. System 666 asionally nced at the live broadcast screen and was a little speechless when he saw the 666 filling the screen. He never dared to think that there would be hundreds of millions of peoplepeting for his job. Should we be arriving in Nanling soon? Didnt someone say before that the time is not right? This time it was just right. Yes, it turns out that the time did not match up before because His Majesty had to dy matters for the Gongyu family for several months. This shows that as long as the time is recorded in history, it is basically urate, but the events are not very urate. The history of other dynasties is not so outrageous. Which period of history is so awesome? From the very beginning, historical records were overturned. After watching the historical live broadcast for so long, I have also watched it in other dynasty live broadcast rooms, only our Majesty. Qian Yan asionally nced at these barrages and felt that there were some unexinable mysteries in them. She did not deliberately do anything contrary to or in response to what those people said in the barrage. She all did it ording to her own n, and many things could be checked very urately. Actually, she had a guess. Even if she suddenly changed some of her methods, I''m afraid it would be in line with the truth of history, and it would definitelye true in the end. That''s it, she never cared about this, as long as things went ording to the direction she nned. Three dayster, Qian Yan and Chu Zhengyi finally arrived at Nanling, the bustling capital of Dayue. On the way, neither she nor Chu Zhengyi deliberately packed the appearance. For the past few months of handling the Gongyu family, their skin quickly returned to fairness. Its been a lot more windy and sunny recently, and its a little darker. In addition, the road was not smooth along the way, and the clothes were wrinkled, making him look dusty. Sir, where should we go first? Chu Zhengyi asked. Qian Yan thought for a while and said: "Let''s go to Jiao Wenjin first. He is now a general official with a full idle position. He is an inconspicuous little person in Nanling. Almost no one cares about him and he is not easy to attract attention. " Today, among the Jiao n, there are still three officials serving in the court. Two of them hold sinecure positions, and the other one is not a sinecure and has little power, but it is easy to attract attention if you contact him directly. After all, he is a more or less useful official who can see the emperor up close. After investigation, it was found that these three people were very angry about the current situation of the Jiao family. However, most of the Jiao family members were almost dead, and they were not weed by Ye Gong and were deliberately marginalized, so they could only be secretly angry. Originally, the three of them still had some expectations, but since the news of "Ye Zhi''s death" reached the capital, they havepletely lost hope. Even if you want to work hard, you won''t have the chance. People from all parties are not stupid. These three people can''t help them at all. Who is willing to risk offending the Chen family and befriending them? While thinking, Qian Yan and Chu Zhengyi came to the door of Jiao Wenjin''s house. The house is located in a rtively remote location and the area is small. Nowadays, Jiao Wenjin, his mother, and two servants live here. Their father died on the battlefield many years ago. Chapter 2015: The princess who escaped death (27) Chapter 2015: The princess who escaped death (27) Chapter 2015 The princess who escaped death (27) "Who are you looking for?" Chu Zhengyi knocked on the door. The concierge looked at the two of them doubtfully and asked politely. Chu Zhengyi exined his purpose, and the concierge was a little surprised. Except for two other adults from the Jiao family who asionally came over, almost no one came here. My lord is at home, can you tell me your names? Please let me go in and report. Qian Yan took out the tokens belonging to Ye Zhi and the Jiao family and handed them to the concierge: "I won''t tell you the names. Take these two items to see your family." Please wait a moment, my two guests, I will be there soon. After all, this is the capital. Even the small concierge felt that things were not simple. He carefully held two items and ran inside. Not long after, Qianyan heard the sounds of chaotic footstepsing from inside, and when he was about to reach the door, he suddenly heard a bang. She and Chu Zhengyi looked at each other and continued to wait. Yuan Qiaoqiao and other onlookers were not blocked by the door wall and ran directly in to take a look, just in time to see Jiao Wenjin who had fallen to his feet. Ah, is this Jiao Wenjin? So uncool, it is very different from what is recorded in history. Jiao Wenjin recorded in the history books was calm, eloquent and able to argue. Even when faced with a bandit holding a big knife and trying to chop off his head, he remained calm, and finally seeded in convincing the bandit. Nonsense, seeing that there is no hope of revitalizing the whole n, and suddenly knowing that the dead leader is not dead and hase back, who can calm down? The porter quickly turned around: "Oh, sir, please don''t fall." "Hurry up and help me up." Jiao Wenjin''s face was flushed. He was so excited that he didn''t care about the pain in his body. He stood up with the help of the concierge and ran to the door quickly. He took action first before the concierge opened the door. When the door opened, he saw Qian Yan and Chu Zhengyi, and Jiao Wenjin almost lost his temper. His front door is very deserted, no one usually passes by, but it is definitely not a ce to talk. Sir, pleasee in quickly. When Qian Yan entered the house, the door mmed shut. The concierge was also very discerning and quickly locked the door. Your Highness. Jiao Wenjin could no longer control himself this time and saluted Qian Yan: "You are finally back." "Cousin, please get up quickly." Qian Yan helped Jiao Wenjin up, "You were not so unfamiliar when I was a child. Now it''s just our cousins getting together, so why give such a big gift. I still remember when I was a child, you often lied to me to buy candied haws for my little sister. You My mother dragged you over to apologize and me you, but you also said that you had deceived me based on your ability, and that I was stupid for being deceived by you. I didn''t see you being so polite and polite back then." "I didn''t expect His Highness would still remember it." The respect on Jiao Wenjin''s face faded a lot, and the original suspicion gradually disappeared. He was a few years older than Ye Zhi. Due to some circumstances, he stayed at Jiao Jingzhu''s house for a few years. There are only a few people who know about cheating Ye Zhi''s candied haws. Even if this person holds two tokens, he doesn''t dare to believe them all, but when the other person mentions things from his childhood, he immediately believes them. The conversation has ended here, and Jiao Wenjin couldn''t help but talk about the things they had spent together over the past few years. Qian Yan was able to answer them one by one, and all Jiao Wenjins doubts were gone. Qian Yan and Ye Zhi are two brothers and sisters, and their outlines are somewhat simr, especially their eyebrows. Moreover, her acting ability is very good, and there is basically no girlishness in her movements. Chatted with Jiao Wenjin about the past and the Jiao family''s affairs. Jiao Wenjin was sure that she was Ye Zhi. Chapter 2016: The princess who escaped death (28) Chapter 2016: The princess who escaped death (28) Chapter 2016 The princess who escaped death (28) Subsequently, Jiao Wenjin couldn''t help but ask Qian Yan about his previous experiences. Qian Yan briefly talked about the days when he was hunted down, and finally escaped from death by luck. He met an expert and learned some skills. "When does His Highness n to enter the pce?" Jiao Wenjin pondered, "Nowadays, I, the Jiao family, have no say in the court, and His Majesty has marginalized us. We feel that His Majesty doesn''t like the Jiao family, and we dare not force ourselves toe forward. I nned to just let it pass in confusion, and I didnt want His Highness toe back...Im afraid he knows what happened to His Highness before. I understand that. Seeing that Qian Yan had already made a n, Jiao Wenjin instantly felt relieved. As long as His Highness does not think about the rtionship between father and son, then half of the sess of doing great things will be achieved. Nowadays, the elders are established instead of the young. I heard that some time ago, someone in the court was raising the matter of establishing a prince. The court is not under the control of the Chen family. There must be someone who does not want to establish His Highness as the second prince. His Majesty has repeatedly used His Highness as an excuse, and the matter has remained in a stalemate. Now that His Highness is back safe and sound, he can sit in the seat of His Highness the Crown Prince with ease. "It''s just that if this happens, His Highness will undoubtedly be watched by everyone, and the Jiao family''s influence in the court is negligible." Jiao Wenjin frowned, "They will definitely try their best to embarrass His Highness, or even frame Him, and we can''t help each other. His Highness is isted and helpless in the court." "We are all back, so we have to show up. If someone discovers it, thest assassination will have to be reenacted. Don''t worry, I have a n." Jiao Wenjin was not a fool. Seeing Qian Yan being so determined, he understood that she probably had some back-up ns, and immediately told the court about the situation. "Originally, there was a Gongyu Taifu in the court who oftenpeted with the Chen family. I didn''t expect that Gongyu Taifu would also be framed and his family confiscated and exiled. What''s even more unfortunate is that they encountered heavy rain on the way to exile, causing andslide on the hillside, and they all died. Not even the body was found. The only one who survived was a small servant. His leg was broken by a stone, and he probably just recovered." Qian Yan: "The Gongyu family is a famous family. I have long heard of the Gongyu family''s reputation for benevolence and righteousness. It''s a pity that I didn''t see it." emmm, if I hadn''t personally seen you throwing rocks, swish, swish, smacking the officer to death, and saving the people of the Gongyu family, I would really believe it. A majesty who cannot lie is not a good majesty, and an emperor who cannot make up stories or deceive is not a good emperor. Even if I witnessed the members of the Gongyu family surviving, I couldnt help but believe it when I looked at His Majestys expression. Whatever your Majesty says is whatever it is. I pretend to have forgotten what happened before. Yuan Qiaoqiaoined: "What a bunch of guys with no principles and no outlook on things." However, its a pity that the members of the Gongyu family died miserably. Yuan Qiaoqiao said with a sad face. Live broadcast room viewers: [] Gongyu Family: Thank you. Jiao Wenjin did not waste any time and quickly arranged for people to find Jiao Zijian and Jiao Changyu. Neither of them had met Qian Yan. But there was a token, and Jiao Wenjin and Qian Yan had gotten along before, so they had no doubts about Qian Yan''s identity. After several people discussed it, it was finally decided that Jiao Zijian would report the matter to the emperor tomorrow. Dai Viet does not go to court every day, but happens to be going to court tomorrow. By the way, Jiao Zijian is given the opportunity to report this matter in the morning. Under the witness of the civil and military officials of the entire dynasty, even if some people were unwilling, the emperor had to arrange for someone to take His Highness back to the pce. The next day, go to court early in the morning. Seeing that the whole court was discussing important matters, Jiao Zijian suddenly said: "Your Majesty, I have my own intention to report." Chapter 2017: The princess who escaped death (29) Chapter 2017: The princess who escaped death (29) Chapter 2017 The eldest princess who escaped death (29) At that moment, not only Emperor Ye Gong, but also the whole court could not help but nce at him quietly from the corner of their eyes, wondering why Jiao Zijian, who had been hiding all this time, suddenly stood up. Does he have something to report? What can he do? What important things can he have at his disposal? This is the doubt of the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty. Ye Gong did not forget Jiao Zijian. Now that there were not many people in the Jiao family, he was still patient and did not give Jiao Zijian a look. The reason why he doesn''t like the Jiao family is because the Jiao family are too creative and sometimes too smart to be annoying. They are all bold and hard-headed, and they always contradict him on some things. Although they are right in many cases, they are ufortable to listen to. He always has a feeling that after the world is stabilized and the Jiao family bes more powerful, he will feel that the world was brought down by the Jiao family, and they will covet the position under his ass. Even if the Jiao family does not seize power, the child born to the Jiao family will definitely have the support of the Jiao family. When the timees, the Jiao family will control his country, and he is a bit isted. Fortunately, most of them were dead. Except for these few useless members of the Jiao family, it turned out that those who were either good at literature or martial arts put a lot of pressure on him. He doesnt want to face Jiao Jingzhu either. Every time he faces Jiao Jingzhu, he will think of the vow he made when he was young. At that time, he was young and vigorous, Jiao Jingzhu was beautiful and intelligent, which really made him like her very much. He impulsively made a vow to be with her for the rest of his life. He also said that if he fell in love with another girl, he would be struck by lightning and everything would not go as he wished. Later, he regretted this oath. He and Jiao Jingzhu spend less time together and more apart, but they also have two children. In addition, Jiao Jingzhu had several brothers. At that time, he was very dissatisfied with the increasing number of beauties around him. He would asionally remind Jiao Jingzhu that they were waiting for him, which made him feel like a puppet of the Jiao family. Every time he faced Jiao Jingzhu and thought of the beauty beside him, even if she didn''t say anything, he was still a little afraid of that oath. Now that Jiao Jingzhu is dead on the way back, the boulder of oaths that pressed him down has finally been loosened from his body. He is the emperor, in charge of the world, and his first wife is gone, so he can''t be left without someone by his side, right? Ye Gong came back to his senses, and his eyes fell on Jiao Zijian below: "What do you want to report to Qing Jiao?" After receiving Ye Gong''s words, Jiao Zijian said loudly: "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness the eldest prince has returned safely and is now staying at the minister''s residence." Live to see where Jiao Zijian is. what did he say? His Royal Highness, the eldest prince, has returned safely? Some courtiers were talking quietly, and they all felt that this incident was a bit strange. After all these years, His Highness the First Prince is back? They couldn''t believe it, but they knew that Jiao Zijian would not lie here. If he didn''t confirm that the man was really the eldest prince, they would not dare to report it. Ye Gong was also stunned for a moment and blurted out: "What did you say?" "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness the First Prince has returned safely." Jiao Zijian''s voice was slightly louder than before, and everyone in the court could hear it clearly. Ye Gong was in a trance, but quickly came to his senses, his voice trembling slightly: "Seriously?" "I dare not deceive Your Majesty." Jiao Zijian bowed his waist, but his momentum was strong. He didn''t have a high official position here, so he felt a little happy when he felt Manchao''s reaction. He also nced lightly at Chen Yuantao, who was standing in the front row. The other person''s shocked expression didn''t even have time to put away. Your Highness is back now. Does the Second Prince want to be the Crown Prince? Beautiful thought! Even though Ye Gong didnt want to believe it, and those who didnt expect His Highness the Prince to return didnt want to believe it, the fact was that His Highness the Prince escaped death and came back. Ye Gong''s heart was not very weing of his eldest soning back, and he was not in a good mood. But he still has to save his face to prevent some people from making a fuss about it, and he also needs to show enough attention. If it was spread that he had treated his eldest son badly, someone would definitely jump out and say that he did not remember the kindness of the Jiao family. The two or three people of the Jiao family were not reused because they were too young and did not have much merit. To avoid being criticized, he posthumously granted titles to all those who had sacrificed their lives in the Jiao family. They were all of high rank, and those who had descendants were rewarded as appropriate. Chapter 2018: The princess who escaped death (30) Chapter 2018: The princess who escaped death (30) Chapter 2018 The princess who escaped death (30) When he first learned that Jiao Jingzhu had died, he deliberately chose the day and made a grand ceremony of naming her a queen. He posthumously made the other party a queen and made it clear that he would not establish a queen in the future. This was for the sake of his reputation, and the second was that he did not want to establish a queen at all to prevent the women in the harem from thinking about it. The dy in establishing a crown prince was because he did not want to establish one at all. The thought of someone coveting the seat under his **** made him feel ufortable. He is still so young, and since the eldest son of the emperor is gone, there is no need to rush to establish him as a crown prince. This reason can also be used as an excuse not to establish a crown prince. But his eldest son came back unexpectedly. Ye Gong was very agitated. It was estimated that it would not be long before someone proposed to establish a crown prince. Because he used to miss the eldest son of the emperor as an excuse in the past. Every time someone proposed to appoint a prince, he would look regretful and say that it would be fine if Ye Zhi was still there, so he didn''t have to hesitate. After that, someone proposed to make the eldest son the prince. He really couldn''t refute it, otherwise it would be a p in his own face. Even though Ye Gong was reluctant in his heart, he still brought Qian Yan back to the pce in a grand manner. Actually, Ye Gong was still holding on to luck, wondering if this person might be a fake? He has only met this son a few times, once when he was three years old, once when he was five years old, and once when he was eight years old, so he doesn''t know what he looks like now. These three meetings together amounted to a few years of getting along with each other. At that time, he still liked this son a little, and some interesting things happened during the contact, which only the two of them knew. He taught martial arts, taught writing, and made wooden swords and some gadgets. So, Ye Gong decided to test it out when they met. He still remembered one thing. There was a scar on Ye Zhi''s right arm. Ye Zhi wanted to y with his sword and cut it. The cut was a bit deep, so the scar was left. Ye Gong narrowed his eyes. No matter whether the other party has a token from Ye Zhi or the Jiao family, as long as one of the above items does not match, it must be fake. If thats the case, its time to deal with those people named Jiao, so as not to suddenly appear and cause trouble for him. Soon, Qian Yan and Ye Gong met. Just as Qian Yan was about to salute, Ye Gong hurriedly walked down excitedly, grabbed her arm, and helped her up: "Azhi, get up quickly. When did you see dad acting so unfamiliar?" This old guy is pretty good at acting. No matter what, the Jiao family really died miserably to help him, and he would easily be criticized if he didn''t act. If hees back as a princess, he can still find excuses to avoid suspicion, just give her more rewards on the surface, but secretly, the people in the court don''t care what happens to the princess in the pce. This is ancient times, women''s status is always so low, even if they are princesses. ]Because of the help of System 666, women in the wishing space can also see these barrages. She couldn''t hold back tears when she saw this passage. Yes, when she returned to the pce, Ye Gong was very fond of her on the surface. When all kinds of good things arrived, he would send them to her in the pce first, seeming to dote on her. In fact, she was bullied and framed every day in the harem. When the matteres to him, he wille to deal with it. His words are directed towards her, but he will also make it clear that as an emperor and a father, even if he pities her, he cannot handle the matter unfairly. She didnt believe it at first, after all, she was not stupid. Shemented that she had no ability and was not born as a boy. If she were born as a boy, at least she could leave the pce at will. She wouldn''t have to be so passive and be sent far away. She could still fight for it no matter what. Qian Yan was not polite to Ye Gong here, and his eyes were a little intimate: "Dad." "Okay, okay, juste back." Ye Gong''s expression actually stiffened for a moment, but he didn''t expect his son to call him directly. Can I really call my son daddy like before? Ye Gong had a heart attack, but suddenly felt that his son was a bit silly, and gradually became less vignt. He smiled and said: "It''s okay in private, but you still have to pay attention to the royal face when someone is around. Then you have to call me father." Emperor." Qianyan responded, indicating that he understood. I was shocked, His Majesty was actually acting stupid. Don''t tell me, it''s still decent. What kind of fool? Your Majesty ys a straight-minded and straight-tempered person. In the future, whatever this old guy says, Your Majesty will be able to respond to him, regardless of the distance between you and him. See you tomorrow Chapter 2019: The princess who escaped death (31) Chapter 2019: The princess who escaped death (31) Chapter 2019 The eldest princess who escaped death (31) Speak in a low voice, isn''t Ye Zhi just a fool sometimes? Uh...hahahaha! Ye Gong asked about what Qian Yan encountered on the way back to Nanling. Even though he had experienced all kinds of life and death, he was still a little scared of Qian Yan''s dangerous journey. Now that he is the emperor, standing at the highest ce, he is more afraid of death than before. The fearlessness of life and death and the ambition have mostly faded away, and now everyone looks at him with a bit of suspicion. What happened on the Qianyan Road made Ye Gong more afraid of the concubines and his sons in the harem. I even think that they were right to check and bnce each other by not establishing a crown prince. It''s just that now that Ye Zhi is back, I''m afraid he won''t be able to escape. Soon Ye Gong rxed again. The Jiao family had long been in decline, and now their influence in the court was negligible. He did not have to be afraid of what would happen if he established Ye Ban. Those who sincerely support the other party as the crown prince are those who are not involved with his other sons, and the rest do not want Ye Zhi to be the crown prince. He made Ye Zhi the crown prince, so he didn''t have to worry about the other party endangering his position, because the other party was not that capable at all. In addition, Ye Zhi will also be the target of all forces. Thinking of this, Ye Gong feltfortable. He has thought about it. Once Ye Zhi''s identity is confirmed and there is no problem, and someone proposes to establish Ye Zhi, he will agree to it. As long as Ye Zhi doesn''t make any big mistakes in the future, he will keep him safe for the time being and let those who want his position plot against Ye Zhi. The eyes of this old guy Ye Gong change so quickly, it always feels like he is plotting something. I also felt that the happiness before seemed to be an act, but now he looks really happy, and he must be plotting against our Majesty. But his calctions were wrong. Our Majesty is wise, mighty, and intelligent. Ye Gong is not enough. If you weren''t afraid that the world would be in chaos again, Your Majesty could kill these people with just a few fingers and escape unscathed. Qian Yan has be ustomed to all kinds of rainbow farts on the barrage. While browsing, he listened to Ye Gong''s words. Starting from the dangers she encountered on the road, Ye Gong''s eyes started to turn red when she mentioned the misfortunes that happened to Jiao Jingzhu and others. Qian Yan felt that Ye Gong wanted to say something, and sure enough, the other party started to recall the time they had spent together with her. She guessed that Ye Gong wanted to test the authenticity of her identity, so she followed what the other party said and helped him review various scenes from his childhood. Ye Gong suddenly mentioned that time flies so fast and she has grown up in the blink of an eye. After saying this, I started to remember again. He said that he remembered that she was very naughty one year, insisted on ying with his sword, and even hurt herself. Qian Yan rolled up his sleeves and said, "The wound was too deep and the scar is still there. I didn''t expect dad to still remember this." Speaking of which, His Majesty is a ruthless man. If she is not ruthless, she is not Emperor Shengfeng. "How could you not remember? You were so naughty at that time." Ye Gong''s face was full of emotion. When he said this, his eyes turned red again, "It''s my fault. If we arrange more people, maybe you can alle back. We The family should be reunited. Qian Yan said: "Dad, can you find out who assassinated us?" Ye Gongs mouth stiffened for a moment, then recovered quickly and shook his head with regret: I have been secretly arranging people to investigate in the past few years, but to no avail. Dad, can I leave this matter to my son to investigate? Ye Gong''s eyelids twitched. His silly son was really not polite at all. He really grew up in the countryside. How could they dare to make so many demands from him if they were the second oldest and the third oldest? In front of this eldest son, he always felt that there was no majesty. Chapter 2020: The princess who escaped death (32) Chapter 2020: The princess who escaped death (32) Chapter 2020 The eldest princess who escaped death (32) He had shown a fatherly side before. When facing Qianyan, he looked serious and trusted him, so it was really hard to refuse him. You are dumbfounded, old man, your "blessing" is yet toe. Haha, live well, old man, there will be great "blessings" ahead. Ye Gong felt unhappy, but he had to show kindness on his face: "This matter is not easy to investigate, Azhi, you have to be mentally prepared. I hope you can move on from the past." "Dad, I believe that only by finding out the murderer and cutting his body into thousands of pieces can we get out of the past. No matter how long it takes, it will be worth it. They can''t die in vain." Ye Gong took a deep breath and suppressed the irritation in his heart: "Okay, I allow you to investigate this matter." Dad, I dont have anyone for me, so youll have to call on some people when the timees. Ye Gongs smile has stiffened: Thats right. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! I''m so angry at this old guy, who made this old guy have the character of loving his wife and loving his eldest son? Haha, I cant get off the stage anymore. I have already envisioned the next scene where His Majesty will be short of everything and ask the old man for everything without being polite, but the old man still has to give it. If he didn''t give it and it was spread, and his eldest son was left penniless and had nothing, wouldn''t that make himugh out loud? Laugh to death, this ungrateful old thing deserves it! Several members of the Jiao family died for him, but he was afraid of the Jiao family. Now I have some doubts about whether the failure of those Jiao family members who have made countless great achievements to survive to the end has anything to do with this old guy. Since ancient times, how many of the founding emperors have never killed meritorious ministers? No need to doubt, I just think the old guy has done this, but it''s just not as obvious as other emperors. This old guy is good at scheming and cares about his reputation. Even if he doesn''t take action himself, when the forces under him do it, they may have contributed to it. Yes, that''s right. For example, when the Jiao family was assassinated, he knew clearly that the road was dangerous and did not arrange for people to be fully prepared. Only he knew whether he was really confused or fake. Since Qian Yans identity has been confirmed, Ye Gong doesnt want to continue talking to him for fear of being angry and vomiting blood. His eldest son is indeed not very smart, which is what he expected. He just doesn''t know how to look at people and doesn''t speak properly. With the other partys straightforward way of expression and unceremonious temper, if the conversation continued, he was afraid that he would be so angry that he would have a heart attack. It was exactly the same as when he was a child. Now he had no doubt about the identity of the other party at all. This temperament could be called cute when he was a child, but now he just finds it irritating. As long as he mentioned the matter just now, the other party was not polite, as if he was the other party''s father and should be treated as such. However, he had established the persona of loving the eldest son for many years, and he really couldn''t break it. The only good thing is that the eldest son is not very smart and is easy to control. Did you see that look in the old guy''s face? They are plotting against our Majesty again. Hahaha, it''s a pity that His Majesty is just pretending, let''s y him to death. The conditions set by Ye Gong were met, and Qian Yan was in a very good mood. She guessed what the old emperor was nning, and this n was really close to her heart. Ye Gong ordered the pce staff to tidy up the ce where Qian Yan lives yesterday. Leaving Ye Gong''s ce, Qian Yan was led by the pce servants to his residence. Chapter 2021: The princess who escaped death (33) Chapter 2021: The princess who escaped death (33) Chapter 2021 The princess who escaped death (33) "Your Highness, Miss Lin has already arrived there one step ahead." The pce man whispered the situation. After all, Miss Lin Yi is the maid who has experienced life and death with His Highness, so she must tell her whereabouts. "good." On the way, the pce attendant also told Qian Yan that Ye Gong had been thinking about her and Jiao Jingzhu these years. There are two pces in the imperial pce, second only to Jinhua Pce, Ye Gongs residence, and both of them are currently empty. One is the pce that belongs to the queen - Yongle Pce, and the other is the pce that belongs to the eldest prince Ye Zhi - Changqiu Pce. You must know that except for His Royal Highness, the prince has no qualifications to live in a pce alone. When the prince reaches adulthood, he is not qualified to live in the pce and will be arranged to live in the prince''s residence outside the pce. But the eldest prince has it, which shows how much he likes it. "His Majesty also arranged for people to clean it every day, and the pce people never dared to treat it lightly. Every time it was the birthday of the Queen and His Highness, His Majesty would always go to the pce to stay for a while. Now His Majesty''s pce is finally lively. " Qian Yan nodded slightly, feeling that Ye Gongzhen had really used the Jiao family to the fullest. Even if he died, he would drag him out and use him. She would not believe that Ye Gong kept these two pces because he really missed his wife and children and could not get over their deaths. Evidently this was used as an excuse to refuse to establish another queen and to establish a crown prince in advance. Ye Gong, this old guy is really good at acting. If our Majesty hadn''t appearedter and exposed everything, the old guy might have really been able to spread his good reputation to future generations. Its a pity that he met our Majesty, so he can only consider himself unlucky. As soon as Qian Yan arrived at the Changqiu Pce, Ye Gong''s reward followed. The series of items dazzled the pce residents. It shouldn''t be long before the news bes clear that the emperor really loves the eldest prince. In fact, at this moment, all parties are already discussing countermeasures in private. They were fighting well at first, but the sudden return of His Highness the First Prince really caught them off guard. The newsing out one after another in the pce made all the forces frown. Originally they thought that His Highness the First Prince was dead, so the Changqiu Pce was left alone, and it would not have much impact. They also spected whether the emperor kept it intentionally. Now the emperor directly allows His Royal Highness the eldest prince to live in the Changqiu Pce. He is already twenty-three and does not know how many years he has been an adult. Living in the pce is actually against the rules. However, the emperor issued the decree, and they did not dare to say anything more. After all, no one was so stupid as to bring this matter to the emperor at this time, and the father and son had just met. Not to mention that all the forces are unable to sit still, even some princes are a little unable to sit still. "Third brother, I heard that my eldest brother has moved into the Changqiu Pce. It seems that Dai Viet is going to have a crown prince soon. I am going to visit you soon. Will you go?" Ye Feng said with a smile on his face, "Speaking of which We have never met my eldest brother, but my father often mentioned that we should learn more from him, so that he would not have to worry so much. Now that I have the opportunity to meet my eldest brother, I am looking forward to it." It was said that he was looking forward to it, but Ye Feng''s smile did not reach his eyes. How much my father preferred Ye Zhi, everyone in the civil and military dynasties knew it. When the news of Ye Zhi''s death came back to the capital a few years ago, his father actually directly ordered that the Changqiu Pce be left to him, just short of naming him the crown prince. Unexpectedly, Ye Zhi did not die and came back. Wouldn''t this make Ye Feng gnash his teeth with hatred? Ye Feng, the current second prince, was born to Mrs. Chen, and his grandfather was Chen Yuantao, the grand master of the dynasty. Chapter 2022: The princess who escaped death (34) Chapter 2022: The princess who escaped death (34) Chapter 2022 The princess who escaped death (34) The person he called his third brother was the third prince Ye Kang, born to Mrs. Wen. His grandfather was Wen Shaopei, the prince of the dynasty. "Eldest brother is back safely. As the younger brother, I naturally have to go...cough cough cough!" Ye Kang avoided talking to the crown prince. After saying this, he coughed uncontrobly. His originally pale face turned even paler. Looking from Ye Feng''s position, he was so thin that he seemed to be blown over by a gust of wind. Ye Feng''s smile deepened, it would have been better if Ye Zhi had note back. With a body as thin as Ye Kang''s, even if he had some talent and was appreciated by his father, he probably wouldn''t be able to survive for many years. The fourth brother is from his side, the remaining brothers are still very young and cannotpare to him in terms of status. It''s a pity that my father had no intention of establishing a crown prince. Otherwise, why would he be afraid of a mere Ye Zhi? This Ye Zhi has only two people under hismand, and almost everyone in the Jiao family is dead, but he wants toe back and upy the identity of the eldest prince. It is extremely hateful. At present, apart from Ye Zhi, the adult princes of the current dynasty are the second prince Ye Feng and the third prince Ye Kang. Therefore, they are the only ones living in the prince''s house, which looks very deserted. After Ye Kang calmed down a bit, the two of them entered the pce together. Changqiu Hall. Qian Yan meets Ye Feng and Ye Kang. In fact, she knew about the two of them beforeing to the capital. She had even seen their portraits and was familiar with their basic information. Ye Feng mainly wanted to test the elder brother''s ability, and he was basically the one doing the talking throughout the whole process. Ye Kang sat quietly aside, asionally saying a word or two. Ye Feng ordered the pce servants to deliver the gifts he prepared, and said: "My eldest brother has to be in a hurry when hees back. I don''t even have time to prepare, so I have prepared some small gifts. I hope my eldest brother won''t dislike it." Qian Yan patted Ye Feng on the shoulder: "My brother, even if you give me a piece of wood, I won''t mind it. What can I say to you, my second brother?" Besides, you didnt send the wood as a gift. Ye Feng''s smile froze for a moment. There was nothing wrong with what he said, but it sounded ufortable. He was just being polite, how could a gift in in sight be anything less than that? "Originally, as the eldest brother, I should also prepare gifts for you. However, I encountered all kinds of things on the way back to the capital, and I don''t have much money left. Although dad gave me a lot, it was from dad. It''s not good to use it as a gift to you. Wait. Brother, now that he has enough money, I will prepare gifts for you." Ye Feng''s forehead twitched. He didn''t expect Qian Yan to say this. The father in Ye Zhi''s mouth is the emperor. What''s wrong with giving him two rewards? Dai Viet has no taboos in this regard. Ye Feng instantly realized that this eldest brother was a petty person. Silly boy, what do you know? His Majesty just doesn''t want to give it to you. There is one record in the history books that is quite urate. His Majesty is basically unyielding to people he doesn''t like, like an iron rooster. Do you think His Majesty will give you a recement gift afterwards? How can it be? His Majesty gave it to her on the spot if she wanted to, without saying anything aboutpensation. If she saidpensation afterwards, that means she didn''t want to give it. Still wanting to take her things is called dreaming, dreaming, in the next life. Faced with this man, Your Majesty will not have much money. Qian Yan: These people know too much. Ye Kang also prepared a gift. He didn''t mention it much, but said: "Brother, when you have time to visit the capital, I am quite familiar with it. Just call me." Qian Yan still said politely: "Okay, from now on I will visit my third brother when I visit the capital." Chapter 2023: The princess who escaped death (35) Chapter 2023: The princess who escaped death (35) Chapter 2023 The princess who escaped death (35) Ye Kang epted the conversation between Ye Feng and Qian Yan well. Ye Feng couldn''t help but said: "Third brother, you have such a body, I don''t know how many times you can walk around the capital. Big brother is just talking politely, and will not bear to have you dragging your seriously ill body to apany you. If you have any trouble when you are walking around the capital, At any rate, Mrs. Wen doesnt know how worried she is, and Im afraid she will me my eldest brother. He doesn''t want the two to be familiar with each other. Ye Zhi has no power behind him and he is not afraid. Ye Kang is different. This bad thing, this is starting to destroy the rtionship. The first time Ye Feng appeared, I didn''t like it. Good people are all cute in various ways, and bad people are all equally annoying. Ye Kang felt a little unhappy. He originally wanted to refute, but he remembered something and didn''t n to say more. I don''t want to, at this time Qianyan said: "The second brother is bad, I am not polite. My brother, don''t get those false." Ye Feng: Ye Kang covered his mouth with his hand and made a slight coughing gesture. Qian Yan continued: "Your Majesty, the third prince, does not need his own legs to visit the capital. He can just ride in a carriage. What''s the point of straining his body? It''s even worse to stay indoors after being sick for a long time. He should go out for more walks. Besides, I said before I heard that Mrs. Wen is a well-informed and reasonable person, how could she care about something like this?" Second brother, you have misunderstood Mrs. Wen. Mrs. Wen will be upset if she knows that you think she is narrow-minded. Second brother, your thoughts about Mrs. Wen are definitely not out of thin air. Someone gave you information that misled you, Qian Yan said seriously, Second brother, the people around you are dishonest and need to be taught a lesson. Ye Feng bit his back mrs hard and clenched his fists hidden in his sleeves. If it weren''t for the wrong asion, he would really be unable to hold it in. Is this Ye Zhi a brain-filling monster? How do you think these words indicate that there is something wrong with him? He was hypocritical andx in governing. He just listened to what others said and had no ideas of his own. He spoke ill of Mrs. Wen behind her back and gained a reputation as a gossip. He was about to explode! Hahahahaha,ugh to death. Your Majesty is mighty. Your Majesty, you''ve done a good job. That''s what you have to do to deal with such a bad guy. If you don''t see the connotation, you''ll kill him. I am ying tricks with His Majesty, and I don''t care how much I weigh. ]Look, is Ye Kang snickering? Hahaha, I saw it. Ye Kang almost couldn''t hold it back. He hadn''t seen such afortable scene for a long time. The Chen family has a sharp edge. Due to various reasons, he has always been avoiding it, and often it makes him feel heartbroken. He didn''t want his elder brother to be a wonderful person. On the first day of returning, Ye Feng was eaten. He felt that he should be more interesting in the future. Ye Feng couldn''t stay here any longer. He said with a stiff smile that he still had some things to do and said goodbye to Qian Yan. He shouldn''t havee. Ye Zhi, he remembered it. Remembering the conversation just now, Ye Zhi had not avoided the pce people, and his face became even more ugly. Shortly afterwards, Ye Kang also said goodbye. This time his smile was more sincere, and he once again invited Qian Yan to visit the capital together when he was free. Something. People are smart and smart, and they know who to follow has a better future. Not long after, Ye Feng choked at Qianyan''s ce and word spread throughout the pce. When Ye Gong heard this, he was not angry at all. Instead, he smiled a little. He did not expect that his stupid eldest son would confront the second child on the first day. The second son is not a vegetarian. After what happened today, the two of them are destined to not get along. Maybe the stupid eldest son still doesnt know whats going on. This is not bad, he can just use the boss''s ability to suppress the second boss. Mrs. Chen from Xiaoxiang Pce was so angry that she gritted her teeth and med the people below for not doing things cleanly and allowing Ye Zhi to survive. Mrs. Wen lived in Hengwu Hall. Listening to the news reported by the pce people, she leaned on a chair, smelled the incense, and read a book, with a gentle face. It seems that His Highness has spoken out for His Highness the Third Highness. The confidant beside him said. Mrs. Wen shook her head slightly and nodded again, feeling a little unsure about His Highness''s temperament for a moment. He said he was honest, but he reprimanded Ye Feng so much that he didn''t dare to say anything. Chapter 2024: The princess who escaped death (36) Chapter 2024: The princess who escaped death (36) Chapter 2024 The princess who escaped death (36) It is said that he is smart and has a strong government, but he offended the sharp-edged Ye Feng. What are you worried about, madam? Mrs. Wen sighed: "We are worried about the Wen family. Even if we try to avoid the sharp edges, we still have to contain the Chen family for Your Majesty." I wonder if the return of His Highness will disrupt the current situation. The Wen family is in its current position and they dare notpete, yet they are pushed into the position ofpetition. On the second day after Qian Yan returned to the pce, she went to Ye Gong to ask for someone. She wanted to start investigating the assassins. Ye Gong agreed to this matter and could only arrange someone for her. The news that Qian Yan wanted to investigate the assassin spread quickly. This was Ye Gongs intention to hide it. Some people knew about it and should know better to keep their tails closed. The only thing thatforted Ye Gong was that those people belonged to him and could basically know Qian Yan''s every move. But how did he know that Qian Yan was leading his people to investigate on the surface, but secretly he was using Jiao Jingzhu to train someone for her. The Chen family has really been restrained recently. Things have been going on for so long, and they dont believe that Qian Yan can find out anything. However, everyone thought wrong. Qianyan was not secretly investigating the assassin at all. On this day, Qian Yan hurriedly came back from the pce and told the pce people that she had something important to see the emperor. Qian Yan has been back for a while. His performance in the previous court was mediocre, and other times he was busy investigating the assassin''s affairs. Man Chao is now in a wait-and-see state towards her, feeling that she is obsessed with hatred, and even the Chen family has no intention of dealing with her for a while. Ye Gong was very anxious when he heard that Qian Yan wanted to see him, and he was also very curious about what the other party had found out. He didnt believe that the assassins behind the matter could reveal their true potential after the matter was so big. If that were the case, they would be too stupid. Father, I have something important to report. Ye Gong was surprised. Did he really find out something? He asked with some uncertainty: "Did you find out the information about the assassins?" "No." Qian Yan''s face was serious and solemn, "It''s another matter." Ye Gong was even more curious about what was going on: "Hurry up and tell me." Qian Yan: "Father, I was originally investigating the assassins, but I didn''t expect that I identally found out about the Gongyu family." Ye Gong almost fell off the throne, his eyes widened, and he exerted great force to control himself. He was so emotional that he clenched his hands tightly on the armrests of the dragon chair and clenched his back mrs tightly. What? She actually found out what happened to the Gongyu family? He knew there was something wrong with that matter, and he just pushed it along deliberately. Because the Gongyu family is as annoying as the Jiao family and always hinders him. Since some people couldn''t tolerate the Gongyu family and wanted to punish them, he just turned a blind eye. If the evidence is sufficient, no one in the Gongyu family will have anything to say. Hahahahaha, old man, you must be dumbfounded. I thought His Majesty was investigating the assassin, but only we knew that the first major thing His Majesty did when he came back was to overturn the case for Gong Yu''s family. Prime Minister Gongyu probably can''t wait any longer. "Azhi, don''t say this nonsense." Ye Gong calmed down and said. Qian Yan: "Father, I know that I can''t joke around. I have already found all the witnesses and physical evidence. My father is wise and powerful. He was deceived by traitors before. Now he is waiting for you to vindicate the Gongyu family." "We must give them justice, otherwise our father''s reputation will be damaged." Ye Gong wanted to scold his mother. If this fool didn''t investigate, would his reputation be damaged? Added an updated chapter. See you tomorrow! I have pre-ordered a new book and it will not be opened for a while. Yanyan will continue to write for a long time. If you are interested, you can save it and click on the author''s homepage to see it. (This can only be searched on qreading, not other sub-site tforms.) [If you have put it in advance for a long time, you can no longer search for the title of the book, so when you go to the new book section, you can click on my name (I forgot about it), go to [Author Home Page], scroll down to [Author Comments], and click [More] on the right ], then scroll down, click on ament called [Take a Pit First], you can see the new book, and just enter the circle directly. (This is only possible for qq reading)] Book title: "Almighty Boss, Change Your Life Online" Yu Yu''s story. Temporary introduction: 997 is a model worker system. Because Tai Gan was untied by countless hosts, he decided to find a like-minded host to fight for life and death together. The new host is a gentle and fair girl. He thinks that the next step should be, with his help, the new host will do the task step by step and conscientiously. He also ns to recite a few words of chicken soup to encourage her. In fact, after binding the woman named Yu Yu, she turned her hands into clouds and turned her hands into rain. She yed with the small world every minute and made him suspicious. She also disliked him for talking too much nonsense and told him to shut up or else she would quit. Chapter 2025: The princess who escaped death (37) Chapter 2025: The princess who escaped death (37) Chapter 2025 The princess who escaped death (37) At this point, Ye Gong had no choice but to ask: "The Gongyu family was framed, then who did you find out who framed it?" "Pei Shengqin." Qian Yan replied, "That''s why he had some talent. Even though he was of ordinary origin, he was appreciated by Gong Yuhui and epted him as a student. Seeing that he had no shelter from the wind and rain, he even took him to live in the mansion. Later. I dont know how he offended Gong Yuhui, but Gong Yuhui angrily kicked him out of the house and informed everyone that Pei Shengqin would have nothing to do with Gong Yus family in the future. Gong Yu Hui, Gong Yu''s family was exiled and worshiped Shangshu Ling before he was exiled. He was the father of Gong Yu Huai and the eldest son of Gong Yu Wei. Gongyu Wei is the old master Gongyu, the former Gongyu Taifu. "A few yearster, Pei Shengqin was rmended to his father by General Gao Chang Yugao. It was said that he had some talents, and he was appreciated by his father at that time. I didn''t expect that this person was full of bad intentions and had vicious thoughts, and would do things to frame Zhongliang and deceive the king. . Ye Gong''s forehead beat hard. Although he was very reluctant in his heart, he still asked: "Does this matter have anything to do with General Gao?" It must be rted. Although he has not investigated this matter carefully, he knows something about it. He asked just because he wanted to know what Qianyan found out, and he needed to be mentally prepared. Ye Gong was thinking in his mind. Gao Changyu, the father of Gao Meiren and the grandfather of his fourth son, had close ties with the Chen family. This matter might have something to do with the Chen family. However, Ye Gong believes that Qian Yan will not be able to find out the Chen family''s head in a short period of time. Moreover, the Chen family has always been cunning and will never leave any evidence to frame the Gongyu family. So, if we really dig into it this time, it is at most the Gao familys fault. Originally, the Chen family was very sharp, and with the Gao family as a helper, it seemed that the Wen family was struggling, but now it can be bnced. He needs the existence of the Chen family and the Wen family to be used by him, but he doesn''t want them to have too much power. Ye Gong''s inner calctions were rattling, and he felt that besides being a bit of a p in the face, it wasn''t a bad thing. This matter was not traced to the Gao family, so the Gao family was able to restrain themselves. If the Gao family is found, he can take the opportunity to deal with the Gao family, which can be regarded as indirectly suppressing the Chen family. For Gao Changyu''s original official position, he could promote another person he trusted. Besides, everyone in the Gongyu family died on the road to exile. Just overturn the verdict. It wont affect anything. Ye Gong''s face softened, and soon became serious again, looking much more righteous. This old guy must have thought that this matter would be good for him. You can tell by looking at his expression. "My son only got the evidence that Gong Yuhui''s corruption was framed by Pei Shengqin. It has not yet been interrogated to find out whether it has anything to do with General Gao." At this point, Qian Yan paused, "Father mentioned General Gao at once. I think I think General Gao is also involved in this matter. My father is wise and powerful, and he knows General Gao better than I do. Since my father mentioned it, there must be something wrong with General Gao." Ye Gong: No, get lost, thats not the case, he didnt say that. He just subconsciously asked, is this stupid son a brain-shaking monster? Hahahaha, Your Majesty is really good at climbing up the pole. Today is another day to witness His Majesty''s slutty moves. The old guy can''t refute even if he wants to, so he can only follow His Majesty''s train of thought. Refreshing! Father, I will interrogate you seriously. Please leave this matter to me for interrogation. Chapter 2026: The princess who escaped death (38) Chapter 2026: The princess who escaped death (38) Chapter 2026 The princess who escaped death (38) "If anythinges out of the interrogation, my father must severely punish those traitorous ministers who framed Zhongliang. These traitorous ministers not only framed Zhongliang, but also deceived the emperor and acted recklessly. They really deserve to be punished." Ye Gong agreed with thetter sentence and was not so angry anymore. Although I am still a little irritable inside, it is not bad to use this to suppress the Chen family''s power. Okay, Ill leave this matter to you. The matter has been investigated. He, the emperor, just dealt with the matter fairly and fairly in the face of sufficient evidence. The other things that offended people were done by this silly son. Father, my son is a man who speaks softly. Please give me an imperial edict. The flesh on Ye Gong''s cheeks twitched hard. He was really pushing the envelope, but it was also very reasonable. He immediately wrote an imperial edict and handed it to Qian Yan. Thats all, things havee to this point. Now that it is known that the Gongyu family has been framed and it is an unjust case, it would be impossible for him not to express his attitude. The old guy''s face looks like he is constipated, hahaha. Our Majesty is very powerful. Now he is acting with an imperial edict. Lets see who dares to stop him. Ye Gong also did not hide the news. Soon, Qian Yan found out that Gong Yuhui''s corruption case was framed and spread the news. It is said that the person has been arrested and the evidence is sufficient. His Royal Highness is currently interrogating this person to see if there is any instigator behind it. At this moment, Qian Yan was indeed interrogating Pei Shengqin in the prison, asking him if he had been instigated by anyone. Pei Shengqin still had a tough mouth. He knew that once he revealed the person behind it, he would definitely die. If he didn''t reveal the person behind it, the other party might find a way to save him. He nned to wait a little longer. Seeing Pei Shengqin''s behavior, Qian Yan didn''t insist anymore: "I''ll give you one more day. People are outside. If you want to understand, you can shout at any time." Faced with this, Pei Shengqin breathed a sigh of relief. The eldest prince looked like he was useless, so he was not tortured. Thinking about it, being able to find out those things is all due to the people under mymand. It was also his bad luck, and he was tricked by the people around him. At lunch time, Pei Shengqin found that today''s meal was quite rich, and the servant who delivered the meal looked like an unfamiliar face. He looked at him with some surprise. Master Pei, dont worry, we will definitely find a way, but you have to hold on. After hearing the officer''s words, Pei Shengqin suddenly felt reassured and nodded slightly. Then if Master Pei uses it slowly, I will not apany you anymore. Pei Shengqin was eating his meal in a rxed mood. After taking a few mouthfuls, he suddenly felt a burning pain in his throat, his eyes widened, and he suddenly screamed. Seeing the servant running in quickly from outside, he pointed at his food: "Quick...save me...go tell His Highness, I''ll recruit! Gao Changyu...it''s him..." To prevent him from actually dying, Pei Shengqin said Gao Changyu''s name in desperation. Gao Changyu was so cruel that he actually wanted his life directly. Since he doesn''t want him to live, he, Gao Changyu, can''t even think about enjoying his wealth innocently. "Your Highness, he wants to recruit someone." Lin Yi received the news and walked to Qian Yan''s side and whispered, "Your Highness has a clever move. You can make him honest with some medicine. This move is really good at sowing discord." learned. learned. Qian Yan said: "If you can''t help it, don''t fight. Some people''s bones get harder the more they hit them. It''s not that they have backbone, but that they will end up dead anyway. They will use their own death to get some other benefits before they die." If you cant get it yourself, dont you still have family members and tribesmen? Chapter 2027: The princess who escaped death (39) Chapter 2027: The princess who escaped death (39) Chapter 2027 The eldest princess who escaped death (39) She analyzed Pei Shengqin and felt that this method was better and faster. Everyone watching in the live broadcast room was amazed: [Your Majesty is mighty. Not long after, Qian Yan took Lin Yi there, and Lin Yi helped Pei Shengqin diagnose and treat him. Lin Yi pretended to say, "Fortunately, he was discovered early and can be saved." Although he knew that he would die in the future and could live a little longer, Pei Shengqin was still unwilling to die. Moreover, he had not yet confessed in detail what Gao Changyu hadmitted. Lin Yi quickly detoxified Pei Shengqin''s "poison". He could already speak, but his face was a little pale and his body was a little weak. The life and death scene he had just experienced made him sweat all over his body. He didn''t want to wait for fear of something unexpected happening. Seeing that Qian Yan didn''t ask, he had already taken the initiative to confess that Gao Changyu had ordered him to frame Gong Yuhui. He exined clearly the cause and effect, including how he agreed to the matter and what he did in the process. Pei Shengqin, who was eager to take revenge on Gao Changyu, didn''t even notice that Qian Yan was fully prepared for everything, as if he was sure that he would do it. He also didn''t notice that the confession in front of Qian Yan was a thick stack. The things he confessed would never be this thick. Lin Yi was sorting out the confession and scanning other confessions that were not rted to this matter, and felt that Qian Yan was extremely witty. There are many things above that weremitted by the Gao family. Although they have been investigated clearly, it is not easy to obtain absolute evidence, and it will take time to bring them out one by one, which will also allow the Gao family to find opportunities to use them. scapegoat. I dont want His Highness to pin all these confessions on Pei Shengqin. When the timees, the emperor orders the Gao family to be imprisoned. If he can catch the other party off guard, it will be toote to make any excuses. It can only be said to be high. I''m a good boy, it turns out it can still be used like this. Another day that changed my outlook on life. If I think about it carefully, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it. Didn''t the Gao family do these things? Your Majesty just needs someone to prove these confessions, so Pei Shengqin is a waste. History books are updated every day, and everyone feels tired. The truth behind the famous Gao case is here. Let me tell you secretly, history students feel tired and exciting every day! If you are not careful, you will learn for nothing in one semester, woo woo woo. As a history teacher, I would also like to say that the real historical information is updated too fast now, and the content prepared for lessons in the morning may not be used in the afternoon. Even if the history textbooks have not been updated, you still cannot know the content of the live broadcast of history. It is tiring to teach students the wrong history. Haha, sympathize with me for a second. Pei Shengqin was already weak due to medication problems. After the confession waspleted, he was supported by someone to sign the seal. His psychological defense has been broken and he has not paid attention to details for a long time. He will die anyway. Subsequently, Qian Yan went to see Ye Gong holding a thick stack of confessions. The veins in the corners of Ye Gong''s eyes were beating. He thought that at most he would find out about the Gao family''s frame-up of the Gong Yu family, but he didn''t want the entire Gao family to be clean. How could this Pei Shengqin confess so many? Ye Gong couldnt help but wonder. Qian Yan looked serious: "The meal he had for lunch was poisoned. Fortunately, the maid next to me had some medical skills and saved him." Ye Gong suddenly understood and wondered why the Gao family suddenly became so stupid. If you want to do this, you can''t do it so obviously. Even if you do it obviously, you are still very poisonous. Chapter 2028: The princess who escaped death (40) Chapter 2028: The princess who escaped death (40) Chapter 2028 The princess who escaped death (40) It''s like drugging someone to death in one go. Wouldn''t it mean that there is no evidence of death? This time either the Gao family is stupid or they bought fake medicine! The old emperor looked disgusted. Did he think the Gao family''s move was stupid? Gao Jia: Although we have done all the bad things, we really did not poison Pei Shengqin, at least not in time. Since the evidence is conclusive, Ye Gong must handle the matter fairly and immediately issue an order to have the entire Gao family imprisoned. Before the Gao family could react, they were all imprisoned. Everyone was confused. Pei Shengqin''s confession followed. Based on those confessions, the emperor arranged for people to conduct a thorough investigation and determined that these matters were rted to the Gao family. It is worth mentioning that during the interrogation, although Pei Shengqin was a little confused by the sudden extra confession, thinking that he could bring down Gao Changyu''s family, he confirmed loudly that those confessions were all made by him. Facing the angry eyes of the Gao family, he red back fiercely with somecency. In the end, those of the Gao family who participated in framing Gong Yuhui for corruption, and those whomitted capital crimes were sentenced to be beheaded, and the others were exiled. Pei Shengqin was sentenced to be beheaded. Before the beheading, Gao Changyu was next to him, and the two couldn''t help but curse each other. Gao Changyu denied arranging the poisoning. Pei Shengqin felt that the other party was quibbling and swearing. In anger, Gao Changyu blurted out: "I had this idea, but we were still discussing countermeasures and didn''t even have time to get the poison. Who knew things would develop so fast and I didn''t even react. " Pei Shengqin was startled, and soon continued to curse and spit fiercely at Gao Changyu. Gao Changyu was identally spat on his face: "Okay, you old man, finally admit it, hey, hey, hey..." As for the truth, it no longer matters, because Gao Changyu had this intention. "What kind of good thing are you? Back then, Gong Yuhui admired your talent and kindly epted you as a student and let you live in the house. But you actually coveted his daughter, vomiting and vomiting, disgusting things..." Gao Changyu Not to be outdone, he also spat at Pei Shengqin, "That time you were drunk and acted crazy. Speaking of which, the Gongyu family really had eight lifetimes of bad luck before they met you." Gao Changyu sneered. Pei Shengqin''s expression was ferocious, this was his pain. He thought he was talented and handsome, but Gong Yujiang would rather like a mediocre person than look at him twice. Even Gong Yujiang, who usually admired him, didn''t let him make the decision. The time when he was drunk and acted crazy was because he was in a rage, and he wanted to use this method to make Gong Yujiang have to marry him for the sake of reputation. Even if Gong Yuhui is dissatisfied, he will definitely maintain the family reputation and will not stop this matter. Unexpectedly, Gong Yujiang had some skills. After beating him, he kicked him into theke. Theke water in winter is bone-chillingly cold. Sure enough, the needle in the tail of a wasp is more poisonous than a woman''s heart. Gong Yuhui kicked him out and threatened to have nothing to do with him. If he hadn''t been lucky, he might have died. Furthermore, even if the Gongyu family took their own reputation into consideration and did not publicize this matter to the outside world, if he was kicked out like this and lost face, his reputation would be affected to a certain extent. Thinking about this, Pei Shengqin felt even more angry, but everyone in the Gongyu family was dead, so now he could only spit on Gao Changyu''s face to vent his anger. From the beginning of the day, the two men were engaged in a verbal spat before the execution, and the news spread throughout the capital. Yuan Qiaoqiao''s time, the two people''s information was added, and the matter of spitting at each other was not left behind. Qian Yan handled a big case in just one month. When he went to court, some ministers proposed the establishment of a crown prince. Chapter 2029: The princess who escaped death (41) Chapter 2029: The princess who escaped death (41) Chapter 2029 The princess who escaped death (41) These ministers are considered conservatives and feel that it is the truth to establish the eldest son, especially the eldest prince who is so capable. They talked very interestingly, and their words were as follows: "His Majesty praised the eldest prince for his unparalleled intelligence, and said that if the eldest prince was alive, he would not be in trouble. The Gao family case really made me understand." Congrattions, Your Majesty, for having such an outstanding heir apparent as the eldest prince. Anyway, His Majesty said before that if the eldest prince was here, he would never hesitate. Is there anything wrong with what they said? Nothing wrong with it at all. Sure enough, those who can go to court are all very thieves, and they seem to be honest. In fact, as soon as these words are said, the old emperor will be pped in the face if he refuses. Although Ye Gong said he was not opposed to making the silly eldest son the prince, he was still not happy at this time. Thinking carefully about the previous case of the Gao family, wasn''t it because the Gao family himself was confused and fell into the hands of his stupid son? What a huge bargain. Ye Gong had a heart attack, but when he saw Chen Yuantao standing at the bottom looking aggrieved, he suddenly felt relieved. Old man Chen was unhappy, but it made him feel bnced. Alright, his stupid son has already attracted enough hatred from Mr. Chen. Next, he can arrange something to target the Chen family and the Wen family, and give them a p in the face. In this way, Ye Gong agreed to establish the crown prince and issued an order to prepare for it on the same day. The ceremony to establish the crown prince will be held on an auspicious day three monthster. During this period, Ye Gong arranged for Qian Yan to do many things. Qian Yan basicallyplied with the other party''s wishes and raised those questions when he went to court. He was so reckless that he almost gave the courtiers a heart attack. Ye Gong sat and watched Qian Yan offend countless courtiers. It was of course a good thing that it was done. He didn''t have to offend anyone and could still get good results. If it fails, he has nothing to lose, and it can also serve as a foil to the future crown prince''sck of ability. Just when Ye Gong was walking happily in the imperial garden, a pce official hurried in to report that the eldest prince wanted to see him. How does the eldest prince look? Ye Gong still felt a little frightened when he thought about what happened some time ago. Looks peaceful. Ye Gong: Not bad. Call people in. Not long after, Qian Yan quickly came to Ye Gong: "Father, this is a huge happy event." Ye Gong froze for a moment. He was not sure whether the happy event the other party was about to say was a happy event for him. "Azhi, what''s the happy news?" Hey, hey, the Gongyu family is back. They survived the catastrophe. Didn''t you regret it some time ago? You were remembering me and wrote a confession to yourself, which attracted praise from countless people, but only scolded the Gao family? Your dear Grand Tutor Gongyu, Lord Gongyu Shangshuling ising back, and of course our future Prime Minister Gongyu. Are you surprised? Qian Yans eyes were serious: My son, I met a group of people today, and after asking, I found out that they are from the Gongyu family. They are all still alive! Father, you no longer have to me yourself for this. Ye Gong staggered back a few steps. Qian Yan quickly stepped forward to support him: "Father, don''t be excited. We will see you soon." Ye Gong: Im not excited, Im shocked, I cant believe it, Im angry. It was so irritating that his heartbeat almost stopped immediately. Howe Gongyu and his family are still alive? Your Majesty really wants to kill this old thing. Really alive? Ye Gong tried his best to look surprised and disbelieving. How are you still alive? Qian Yan: "Perhaps they are blessed by the gods. They know that their family are good people, and it is God who cares about their father, so they are allowed to live." Ye Gong: If I had known, he would not have prayed or repented. Good things do not work, bad things do. They are all evil gods! Ye Gong resisted the urge to vomit blood and asked, "Where are they now?" "On the way back to the capital, we should be arriving at the capital soon. I met them and their group on the way to do some business. It seems that they had an adventure. I wanted to report this matter to my father as soon as possible, so I didn''t dare to dy on the way. Say goodbye to them and hurry up ande back first." Ye Gongs expression was dull: You shoulde back early to send him away, you filial son! Ye Gong was unwilling to ept it, so he still had to work up his nerves and arrange for someone to pick him up. Half a dayter, Ye Gong was shocked when he saw the Gongyu family members. Is this the miracle his eldest son said? See you tomorrow Chapter 2030: The princess who escaped death (42) Chapter 2030: The princess who escaped death (42) Chapter 2030 The princess who escaped death (42) In handling the Gao family''s case before, although Ye Gong was not satisfied that his eldest son, the blind cat, had bumped into a dead mouse and got a big advantage. But by suppressing the Gao family, it was like taking away one of the wings of the Chen family. He was not the one who offended others, so that was okay. Even though this matter was a bit of a p in his face, fortunately, he handled it in a timely manner and wrote a letter of confession himself, acknowledging his mistake in time, and was praised by the people. In the end, only the Gao family suffered the infamy. Everyone in the Gongyu family is dead, so this is pretty perfect. After hearing that the Gongyu family members miraculously survived, Ye Gong was in a very bad mood. He thought clearly and quicklyforted himself that even if the Gongyu family members came back, the tattoos on their faces would be considered permanent scars. ording to thews of this dynasty, such a degree of loss of face means that one cannot continue to serve as an official. There are exceptions, and generally the exceptions are military attachs, but they are not disgraceful like tattoos. Therefore, when he heard that the Gongyu family members wereing back, he was angry for a while, then quickly thought of this andforted himself. Anyway, the Gongyu family can''t be seen in the court. When the timees, they will return their house, property, and reward some things. Finally, they will give some good-sounding virtual titles to the men of the Gongyu family. The female family members have already given rewards aspensation before. No one could find fault with him. However, the faces of the Gongyu family members in front of him were all clean, with no tattoo marks or even scars visible at all. Ye Gong, who had justforted himself, was now panicking. Facing therge group of people from the Gongyu family, Ye Gong made no trace and actually took a deep breath. After everyone from the Gongyu family came to greet you, Ye Gongcai said, "I have been repenting and ming myself in recent days. I didn''t expect that the gods would show up and you coulde back alive. In this way, I can finally feel at ease." Gong Yuwei''s face was immediately moved, and he led everyone to kowtow, expressing his gratitude to Ye Gong for his kindness. In fact, when these people kowtowed, they all showed contempt for you, Ye Gong, you are so shameless. Still repenting and ming yourself every day? Its not just because hes afraid of being criticized, so he can promote his reputation as a good emperor. They dont know whether the gods appear or not, but His Highness is very clever. From the moment the Gongyu family escaped, they were destined to be on His Highness''s side. Ye Gong expressed his anger towards the Gao family before mentioning the previous experiences of the Gongyu family. The people of the Gongyu family have long memorized the reasons Qian Yan gave them. Those reasons sound very strange, and Ye Gong may not necessarily believe them all. As His Highness said before, the Gongyu family is not guilty to begin with. Even if Ye Gong feels that something is wrong, he cannot go into it. Gong Yuwei was supported by Gong Yuhuai, and said with emotion: "I remember that it was getting dark that day, and there was a sudden heavy rain. Later, we passed a somewhat dangerous hillside, and the mud and rocks on the hillside rolled down without warning. Everyone They couldn''t avoid it. When the Cao Min family woke up, they were rescued. The ce was beautiful and isted from the world. Originally, the Cao Min should have returned immediately, but at that time, the fever persisted and it was difficult to get out of bed. There were several other people in the family who might be He was hit in the brain by a stone and suffered temporary amnesia." That ce has not had any contact with the outside world for a long time. The vigers have always been self-sufficient and dont know the way outside at all. "However, Cao Min still ordered people to find a way out, intending to send the message out. It took a long time to find it, and finally came out. Strange to say, after Cao Min and his family walked out, they looked back and couldn''t find them again. On the way back. Chapter 2031: The princess who escaped death (43) Chapter 2031: The princess who escaped death (43) Chapter 2031 The princess who escaped death (43) Ye Gong was stunned for a while after hearing this. If you dont believe it, the Gongyu family did miraculously survive. After all, all the tattoos on their faces were gone. If he believed it, he didn''t dare to believe itpletely. He always felt that there was something hidden in it. In the end, he decided to believe half of it. The Gongyu family is probably lucky to be alive. He believes that there is a paradise in the world and a master. Speaking of his eldest son, wasnt it a miracle that he survived? The master also taught martial arts, and his maids all learned first-hand medical skills. "What about the tattoos on your faces?" Ye Gong still couldn''t help asking, "Originally, I was still thinking that this is really a pain for you." Gong Yuwei said with a face full of amazement: "The people from that ce helped to remove the tattoos. I don''t know what kind of herbs they used. After applying it for five months, all the tattoos disappearedpletely. Originally, the grassroots people were not willing to do so. , after all, the charges on us have not been cleared. But the vige chief said that if these ugly and unlucky tattoos are not removed, it will bring danger to the vige, and they will sink us all into the pond. So the grassroots and others will behead first and then report, Your Majesty conviction." Ye Gong felt a little stuck in his heart, should he be convicted? Can he be convicted of this matter? This is the result of him praying for blessings and making various confessions before the evil **** appeared. How can I me you? I feel very indebted to you. Qianyan helped at this time: "My father has been depressed recently, and he is all suffering from this matter. Now that the whole family of Gongyu has returned, my father''s wish has finally been fulfilled." Ye Gong felt a little bad. As a good son, he always felt that nothing good would happen when he spoke, but he couldn''t refute this. "Father, now the tattoos on the faces of everyone in the Gongyu family have been removed by the masters of the paradise. The Gao family has also been dealt with. Old Mrs. Gongyu and others can also be the right-hand man of the father again." Qian Yan said to Ye Gong. After bowing, "My son, I congratte my father." Hahahahaha, Your Majesty acted so foolishly... Ye Gong almost spit out blood: he didnt want to be congratted. What kind of joy is this? There were two more people in the court who liked to give opinions and kept him busy for various reasons. He touched his head and felt a headache. Originally, two key official positions were vacated, and he wanted to promote people he trusted. However, these two official positions were not ordinary, and the people he wanted to promote could not convince the public at all. So, he deliberately pretended that he had not gotten over the affairs of Gongyu''s family, temporarily leaving two positions vacant, and only arranged for his people to temporarily assist in managing the affairs governed by these two official positions. Now that the Gongyu family members have returned, all the tattoos on their faces have disappeared. If he does not reinstate them to their posts, I am afraid that anyone who looks at him will feel a little strange. No matter what Ye Gong thought, he immediately issued an order to return the Gongyu family''s house, shop, farnd, property... and reinstate them to their official positions. Gong Yuwei led everyone to thank Ye Gong for his kindness, but he was actually not happy at all. Because the Gongyu family was framed before and the result was that the house was ransacked and the men were exiled. If they had not met His Highness, they would have probably died of hard work, while the women were sent to be official ves. Even if they were lucky enough to remain innocent, they would basically The reputation is gone too. How could they forget this hatred? If Ye Gong hadn''t turned a blind eye, how much suffering would the female members of the Gongyu family have suffered? After the truth came to light, they were resettled, but the damage they had caused could never be erased. The members of the Gongyu family felt very heavy when they left the pce. On the carriage, Gong Yuhuai saw Gong Yuwei and Gong Yuhui, both of whom had serious faces. Chapter 2032: The princess who escaped death (44) Chapter 2032: The princess who escaped death (44) Chapter 2032 The princess who escaped death (44) There was unconceble sadness and indignation on both of their faces, and he knew immediately what they were thinking. "Grandpa, dad, by following His Highness, we can take revenge. It''s just a matter of time." "In addition, I want to tell you a piece of news. In fact, shortly after seeing us, His Highness arranged for a group of people to return to the capital to secretly take care of the female members of the Gongyu family. They have lost their reputation on the surface, but they are taken care of by His Highness''s people. No one suffered a loss. His Highness also said that in the future these so-called reputations will be nothing at all, and everything will be changed. As for how to change it, Gong Yuhuai can''t think of it for the time being. But since His Highness said it, he believed it a hundred times. If His Highness says it can be done, then it must be done. "When His Highness set out to return to the capital, I disguised myself and rushed to the capital to contact helpers. I also secretly visited my mother and my little sister. They are in good condition. You will know when you see themter." Gong Yuwei and Gong Yuhui looked slightly rxed. They were the ones who suffered the most when the Gongyu family encountered these things. They can ept it, but they are afraid that the rumors outside will make them afraid to go out even more, or even give up hope of survival. It would be great if they could think clearly. Thinking of His Highnesss thoughtful consideration, Gongyus entire familys hearts were as firm as iron and they swore to serve him as their master for the rest of their lives. It is all worth it to have such a wise master. Gong Yuwei calmed down for a while and then said: "Ah Huai, please tell me about the recent events in the capital." Gong Yuhuai nodded slightly and told Qian Yan about the Gao family. Being able to find out so many things about the Gao family, he worked **** it. It can be said that the Gongyu family is not a simple family. They are familiar with the capital and there are still helpers if they want. Because His Majesty is resting in the house at the moment, the eldestdy and the others brought us to see the Gongyu family. Be good, let''s see what we hear. Its paid content again, I almost missed it. ] [Prime Minister Gongyu has been by His Majestys side recently? In fact, he returned to the capital earlier than His Majesty? Sure enough, he is very scheming. Why didn''t I notice it? You have been staring at His Majesty and have not gone anywhere else. It is difficult for Prime Minister Gongyu to show up. He must be hiding in disguise. It is estimated that we will not recognize him standing in front of him. It is normal for him to help His Majesty in secret, and we don''t know. What a good majesty, she also secretly hid talents for use without letting us know, which is too bad. Fortunately, we thought that Prime Minister Gongyu had been waiting over there, hoping for the stars and the moon, and we sympathized with him. Little did we know that he had been secretly helping to create big things. The clown is me. employers No wonder it is so easy for Your Majesty to arrange for people to investigate things in the capital. Even if the Gongyu family is exiled, there are still people who can be used, but they don''t dare to show up. As soon as Prime Minister Gongyu appears, wont it be usable? The fool is myself! I am a fool. If I think about it again, I''m afraid I won''t survive three days. Seeing that it was still a while away from Gong Yu''s residence, Gong Yuhuai spoke again: "Grandpa, Dad, His Highness revealed something to me before, which coincides with Dad''s previous thoughts." Gong Yuhui suddenly became energetic and sat upright: "Ah Huai, what are you talking about?" The Gongyu family has experienced ups and downs in the past, and has witnessed troubled times, discement, poverty, and the miserable situation of people having no food to eat, chewing tree bark, eating soil, and even eating their own kind. Chapter 2033: The princess who escaped death (45) Chapter 2033: The princess who escaped death (45) Chapter 2033 The princess who escaped death (45) They really care about Vietnam and hope that Vietnam will be stronger and stronger, so they put forward various suggestions. This is also because it touches the interests of many people and offends others. Ye Gong, who once conquered the world, had great ambitions and expected Vietnam to get better and better, and was willing to make various changes. But after winning the world, the tenacity in his heart gradually disappeared. In fact, there are still many problems in Dai Viet, not only internally, but also externally. The people of the Gong Ngoc family hoped that Ye Gong could take the opportunity to make various changes in Dai Viet, but Ye Gong had no such idea. He is content with the status quo and enjoys his current life. Of course, he does not want to confront the aristocratic family, because that will cost a lot. "His Royal Highness mentioned to me that the current talent selection system is not working well. We need toe up with a more fair and equitable method and gather talents from all over the world to work together to truly make Dai Viet better." When talking about this, Gong Ngoc Huai''s eyes were filled with tears. Shining Shining said, "Grandpa and father once said that the current election system is nothing more than strengthening various forces and families. Others have no chance at all. If things go on like this, the court will probably breed a group of moths, which is not good for the future of Dai Viet." Then, troubled times came again. The biggest reason why the Gongyu family was persecuted was that they affected the interests of various forces and families. Once the method proposed by the Gongyu family is used by the court, even if the emperor Ye Gong wants to promote his own people to some important positions, unless these people have made great achievements in some aspects, they will have to participate in the selection. This makes the Gongyu family hate iron. Although it hinders Ye Gong from promoting his own people in the short term, in the long run, aren''t all the talents selected from the world belong to your emperor? Wouldn''t it be a good thing for these people with real talents to help govern Dai Viet? The people rmended by all parties now are either rted to their own families, or they have taken refuge in their families. In order tobat this, Ye Gong asked each family to check and bnce each other. Like them, he looked for opportunities to promote people he trusted, as well as people from the Ye family. From the perspective of the Gongyu family, Ye Gong was too short-sighted, or it should be said that he was fascinated by thefort and prosperity in front of him and could no longer see the distance. It was alsoter that people in the Gongyu family gradually discovered that Ye Gong didn''t like to hear criticism of him or some troublesome opinions. Subconsciously, he is not willing to break up with the family, or he no longer has the courage. Besides, when Gong Yuwei and Gong Yuhui heard what Gong Yuhuai said, they quickly asked for details. "His Royal Highness briefly mentioned this, saying that the imperial court can set some test questions and hold the test uniformly. No matter how well they do in the test, the selection system will be formted first. The first batch can rx the scores as appropriate, and the test paper score will ount for half of the score and the other half. It is a face-to-face exam. With a start, better exam regtions can be formted during the period." "You can also build academies in various ces in Dai Viet for people to borrow, and then recruit some older literati to teach people how to read. If this continues, more and more talents will be avable in Dai Viet. His Highness said that the literary test is important, and the martial arts test is It is also important. After all, Dai Viet seems to be at peace now, but in fact, the surrounding small countries have been eyeing it. Compared with the literary test, the martial arts test is rtively simple." So, when did your Majesty tell him? Why don''t I know? The two men discussed quietly again. Shi Ruiting, the history professor, also rubbed his temples, so when did Emperor Shengfeng tell Prime Minister Gongyu about this? Chapter 2034: The princess who escaped death (46) Chapter 2034: The princess who escaped death (46) Chapter 2034 The princess who escaped death (46) How could he miss such a big event? Yuan Qiaoqiao suddenly paused: "Could it be at night? It''s not convenient for us to go in and see the historical figures when they are resting, so they..." Probably so. By the way, I remember that your Majesty raised a group of pigeons after he returned to the capital. Each pigeon was obedient and had a nice name. By the way, Miss, can we make an exception and remove the mosaic scan recently? They are all in the past anyway... Yuan Qiaoqiao didnt even think about refusing: Absolutely not. Once the bottom line is exceeded, this technology is not a beneficial technology and may bring disaster to them. Shi Ruiting, who has always been rtively quiet and did not pay much attention to the audience in the live broadcast room, also said: "We are lucky to be able toe back to witness the truth. Many things are too much to do. Maybe you will think that I am feudal and superstitious, but I still want to warn you here. There are some things that follow rules. Once you do something that exceeds the lower limit, it will only be more and more bottomless. In addition, some things will not be punished today, but they will be punished tomorrow." Actually, I think that even if they are historical figures, we cannot ignore that they all have privacy. Even though they no longer exist, they existed and are our ancestors. Without their efforts, it would not have evolvedter, and we, future generations, would not know the wonderful people and wonders of the past. Nor will we see the prosperity of the past culture and read those cultural treasures. It is their existence that enriches our culture, warns future generations, warns us not to make the same mistakes again, and teaches us many principles. So, they should be respected. Even if this is an archaeological live broadcast room, their privacy must be respected. Just because you want to know some secrets, you can''t break through this lower limit and hically keep an eye on each other''s private moves. Even if some secrets can never be known, there must be no morals and limits. This is also the difference between civilized creatures and animals. Yuan Qiaoqiao answered: "Yes, this is not a game, and we are not yers. We are just lucky enough toe and see the experiences of our predecessors." The live broadcast room was quiet for a while, and continued to pay attention to the Gongyu family. Listening to their discussion on the matter proposed by Qian Yan, they all admired the talent and broadmindedness of the Gongyu family. As expected, the whole family is a thinker and educator. Their thoughts are truly unselfish. They just want the whole of Vietnam to be better. This is an invincible card, but Ye Gong just doesn''t y it well. No wonder he is the emperor I hate the most. I suspect that Your Majesty knew this and deliberately revealed the general direction to Prime Minister Gongyu, who then informed the Gongyu family. There is no doubt, it must be that Your Majesty cannot do everything personally. She is the best at employing people. It is best to leave this matter to the Gongyu family. But I''m afraid it will be difficult to implement it. The old emperor is very worried now and he doesn''t want to quarrel with the aristocratic family. Believe in Your Majesty. Believe in His Majesty +1. Believe in His Majesty + ID number. Believe in Your Majesty + pi. The Gongyu family members were reunited. When they saw that all the female rtives were intact and in good condition, Gongyu Wei and others felt relieved. At the next court meeting, Gong Yuwei and Gong Yuhui appeared in the court hall. On the surface, nothing has changed, and they still often make Ye Gong feel heartbroken. There are more updates. Under modification Chapter 2035: The princess who escaped death (47) Chapter 2035: The princess who escaped death (47) Chapter 2035 The princess who escaped death (47) They and Qian Yan didn''t seem to have muchmunication, and they would asionally argue about some points in the court. At this time, Ye Gong is in a good mood, so let them fight each other. How could he know that the reason why the Gong Yu family members were fighting Qian Yan was because some of the things Ye Gong ordered Qian Yan to do were not in line with Qian Yan''s thoughts, so he hinted that Gong Yu Wei and Gong Yu Hui were cheating on her. , so the appearance is that she has no chance to win. Although Ye Gongs goal was not achieved, he did not think Qian Yan could aplish everything and had no doubts about it. Isnt it normal to be bullied by people from the Gongyu family? Fortunately, it was his stupid son who raised the issue, otherwise he would have been the one to be bullied. As for what Qian Yan wants to aplish, her opinions every time are only half-formed, which is not considered mature. This is also her strategy, making people feel that her ideas are immature. At this time, people from the Gongyu family wille out to challenge her. This time, she is not refuting this point, but putting forward her own ideas on how to do it better. There are omissions in those ideas. With the joint cooperation of father and son Gong Yuwei and Gong Yuhui, everything Qian Yan wanted to achieve was achieved, and they already had the support of courtiers behind them. However, in Ye Gong''s view, his stupid eldest son was bullied every day. Of course, Ye Gong wanted to do some of these things, but he didnt want to offend anyone, so he left it to Qian Yan. He had nevere up with a perfect solution, so she was left to figure it out on her own. The purpose is to make her offend others and suffer disadvantage. So the thing was done and he was not unhappy. I have no idea that this is all a strategy of Qian Yan and the Gong Yu family. Having watched the court for many times, the audience in the live broadcast room were all shocked and felt that Qian Yan and the Gong Yu family were so good at acting. I don''t think this is to me Ye Gong. If we hadn''t watched the live broadcast, who would have known that His Majesty was such a bitch. ]In order to achieve her goal, she would find people from Gongyu''s family to bully her every day. So His Majesty is open-minded, not merciless when dealing with those who need to be dealt with, and tolerant of those who have not made any mistakes in principle. She is different from other emperors. Among other emperors, only officials are the boldest. All the ministers here can put forward their own ideas, as long as they are not arbitrary. Many courtiers had quarrels with His Majesty, and there is no record that they were punished. It is said that Emperor Shengfeng''s court was the liveliest, and he would be red-faced and shake his sleeves at every turn. I still remember two sentences about His Majesty in the history books: Some words are not nice to hear, but they need to exist. There is only one voice left in the world, indicating that it is heading for destruction. In order topensate Gong Yu''s family, Ye Gong specially asked Gong Yu Hui to kill the Gao family and Pei Shengqin. The Gao family knew that no one in the Gongyu family had died and that they had all returned, even if they were angry, there was nothing they could do. Pei Shengqin was a little unwilling and mored to see Gong Yujiang. He thought that if it weren''t for Gong Yujiang, the result would not be like this, and it was all Gong Yujiang''s fault. Pei Shengqin''s purpose was simple. Gong Yujiang was demoted to an official ve. He felt that his reputation was ruined. Now that he was about to die, he wanted to call Gong Yujiang to him and humiliate him severely. After he dies, Gong Yujiang will never get married in this life. Who dares to want such an innocent woman? Even if he dies, Gong Yujiang will live an uneasy life. What would he be like if it weren''t for these shabby shoes? If Gong Yujiang had known better at the time, he would not have been like this, and everyone would have been better off. He wants to see me? Gong Yujiang raised his brows and his smile became lighter. Chapter 2036: The princess who escaped death (48) Chapter 2036: The princess who escaped death (48) Chapter 2036 The princess who escaped death (48) Jiang Jie said: "Mom just brings you a message. It doesn''t matter whether you see him or not. He is a viin, so there is no need to see him." "See you, why don''t you see me?" Gong Yujiang sneered, "I thought thest time I hit him was too light, so I just want to give him another good beating this time. Mom, if I give him another good beating, it shouldn''t be a big deal, right?" Seeing that Gong Yujiang was fine, Jiang Qian said bitterly: "Your grandfather and your father are here to help you. If you want to fight, you can fight. Your elder brother said that His Highness means that you have to go." Just give him one breath to bear the pain of beheading." When Gong Yujiang learned this, he felt no psychological pressure and immediately set off to see Pei Shengqin on death row. Pei Shengqin seemed to be normal. He said to Gong Yujiang: "Miss Gongyu, I have thought a lot these days and suddenly realized that I was terribly wrong. I want to talk to you alone. When a person is about to die, his words are also Shan, I am on death row now, so I will definitely not be able to harm you, so I hope you will be fulfilled." Gong Yujiang had a calm expression on his face andplied with Pei Shengqin''s wish, telling everyone to leave. A strange light shed in Pei Shengqin''s eyes. When everyone retreated, he cursed: "Gong Yujiang, it''s all your fault for being such a shabby shoe with thousands of people sleeping on it. If you had promised me back then, both our families would have been happy. I won''t die. , you can also live a clean life. Now I am done, and so are you." Gong Yujiangs expression didnt change. Could these words hurt her? Perhaps it was possible in the past, but aftermunicating with His Highness, she felt that these were trivial matters. It is true that she was not bullied and her reputation was damaged, but do people live for reputation? Of course not, what happened to her was just being framed by the viin in front of her. Her husband Yu Jiang is not living for fame. She is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and is also good at martial arts. There are many interesting things in the world that she can never finish in her lifetime. Why do she care about these? She has the support of her family, and people of His Highness''s status also praise her talent and appreciate her taking action against Pei Shengqin instead of enduring humiliation. In this case, what else cant she figure out? "That''s all you can do." "Just hold on." Pei Shengqin didn''t think Gong Yujiang really cared. His reputation for innocence was gone. What woman wouldn''t care? If she was more ashamed, she might havemitted suicide by throwing herself into theke. "Speaking of which, you actually You still have the face to survive. I will definitely survive, but you are about to die. "Can you still marry? I''m afraid no one dares to ask for her." Pei Shengqin said viciously. Gong Yujiang showed the key in his hand: "Whether you marry or not is not important to me, Gong Yujiang. What is important is that you are about to be beaten now." Pei Shengqin''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he suddenly shouted when he remembered how hard Gong Yujiang beat people. Gong Yujiang unlocked the cage, walked in slowly, and rolled up his sleeves. She deliberately dressed simply today for convenience. She has long wanted to beat this **** again. Pei Shengqin backed away in fear and continued shouting until his back was against the wall, unable to retreat. Shout, shout, no one wille in even if your throat is broken. The Gao family next door actually didn''t expect that things would develop to this extent. They all stretched their necks to look at it. Gao Changyu pped his hands hard: "Hit, good fight, kill this disgusting thing." Always spit in his face. Gong Yujiang pped Pei Shengqin **** the mouth. Her martial arts skills have improved over the past few days. Thanks to His Highness''s care, she gave her this martial arts secret book. Chapter 2037: The princess who escaped death (49) Chapter 2037: The princess who escaped death (49) Chapter 2037 The princess who escaped death (49) With this p, two of Pei Shengqin''s front teeth were knocked out. Pei Shengqin screamed miserably, and Gao Changyu, who pped his hands to cheer him up, was stunned. He is a militarymander, so he naturally knows how hard it takes to knock out the opponent''s teeth with a p. Gong Yujiang didn''t stop and continued to p Pei Shengqin on the mouth. Who told him to have a mouth? Even if Gao Changyu saw blood, his scalp would go numb. He suddenly came up with the idea that he should not frame the Gongyu family. Even though he didn''t fall down like that, he was constantly encountering various adventures. God was protecting him. How could the Gao family fight with God? But it was toote. By the time Gong Yujiang left, Pei Shengqin''s mouth was full of teeth and blood was pouring out of his mouth. Gao Changyuughed in another cell: "Let''s see how you spit on me now." When Gong Yujiang returned to the house, people came to the house, and one of them she knew was her fianc Qi Jinbai. She admired this person at first, but then gradually became attracted to him. At that time, she was in a state of destion and was an official ve, and the other party would often find opportunities to visit her, saying many times that she was not to me for what happened to her, but only that the world was unfair. He has no ability now and can''t do anything for her. In fact, when it came to that point, it was only human nature for Qi Jinbai to run away. If that were to happen, she wouldn''t hate it, but she would still feel resentful in her heart. During her most difficult days, Qi Jinbai did not leave. Instead, he often found opportunities toe in andfort her, and was even humiliated by Pei Shengqin. He doesn''t seem to care about being humiliated, he is just persistent in doing something he believes in. At that time, she felt that she had no regrets in this life, and she had seen the right person. After the Gongyu family''s unjust case was overturned, they came out of that ce. Qi Jinbai was still busy, and after a few days after everything calmed down, he stopped talking to her. She then asked the other person and told him to tell the truth. At that time, she thought Qi Jinbai was preparing to leave. If the other party really can''t get over that hurdle and wants to leave, she has no objection at all. Not everyone can care less about reputation. She understands and respects his choice. He has done a good enough job, why should she make it difficult again? She was in trouble, but he didn''t run away immediately and suffered a lot of humiliation for her. Now that he has left, she is just sorry, which means that the two of them are not destined. Unexpectedly, Qi Jinbai said to her: "I want to get married to you and live my whole life, but I have an old father above me. He is my adoptive father. I was about to die, but he picked me up and raised me. I cannot forget this kindness. My old father is from a small ce. As a son, I need to go back and ask him. If he cares about this and his reputation, I can only let you down and not get married to you. However, I will not like anyone else. Girl, I wont get married again. I will serve my old father until the day he is buried, and then I will enter Buddhism. Gong Yujiang thought this man was a bit silly. How did she fall in love with this silly man? There are really not many people who have this kind of stupidity. Maybe this is what makes him unique. You guys still havent apologized to my girl? Gong Yujiang was recalling these short-lived events in his mind, when he was suddenly awakened by a rough voice, and realized that it was the old man next to Qi Jinbai, who should be the other party''s father. They only sent each other news about their engagement and have never met in person. "Qi Jinbai, Qi Jinbai, I have taught you in vain. The Gongyu family has been kind to you, and the Gongyu family was framed by traitors. Everything was forced. Why are you so pedantic? You are so inhumane. Chapter 2038: The princess who escaped death (50) Chapter 2038: The princess who escaped death (50) Chapter 2038 The princess who escaped death (50) With that said, the old man pped Qi Jinbai **** the back: "You wolf-hearted white-eyed wolf, kneel down for me." Qi Jinbai knelt down silently. This was the most cruel time his father had ever seen. The important people of Gong Yus family are all here, including Gong Yuhuai. They did not interrupt for the time being, but they all had good intentions in their eyes, understanding that the marriage was done, and he was indeed someone they liked. Not the most handsome, not the most talented, slightly mediocre in all aspects, but having a sincere and persistent heart is what they admire. Moreover, Qi Jinbai came from an ordinary background and is already considered top-notch among ordinary people. As long as he is given a chance, he will be better. "Everyone from the Gongyu family, today I, Old Man Qi, have brought this white-eyed wolf to apologize to you. I raised him and taught him to be a human being. I didn''t expect that he would do such a thing. It is really embarrassing and disappointing. I feel ashamed." With his character, he is really not worthy of a girl from Gongyus family. "I came here specifically to talk about it, not because I, Old Man Qi, care about reputation. There are few people in the Gongyu family who don''t know who they are. This white-eyed wolf is not lucky. Fortunately, he was exposed early, otherwise he might do something harmful in the future. Go to Gongyus girl. "I will beat him up in front of you today as a lesson. I will take him back to farmter. With such a bad conduct, what kind of book should he study? What kind of official job should he be? He must be a greedy and lustful person if he sits on it. moth, then I will be a sinner." Old Man Qi patted Qi Jinbai''s shoulder hard, "Farming is still suitable for him." Gong Yujiang finally couldn''t helpughing and saluted Old Man Qi, then went over to help Qi Jinbai up and exin to Qi Jinbai. After Old Man Qi found out, he finally gave up and asked Qi Jinbai to go back to farming. But he was not at ease, so he gave him a warning. Once he made a mistake or did something bad, he would take him back to farm even if he was kidnapped. At this point, the marriage is really settled. It is scheduled to be on the tenth day after Prince Qianyans ceremony, which is also a good auspicious day. The Gongyu family and Qi Jinbai both hoped that Old Man Qi could stay in the capital and live together, but he waved his hand and said that he was notfortable farming and would go home to farm after their wedding waspleted. When they have free time in the future, they can just go back and see him twice. They dont need to be too frequent. They will reply once every three to five years. If they cant reply even a few letters. This old man Qi was very persistent and could not be persuaded, so everyone had no choice but to let him go. Old man Qi is restless and is currently being entertained by Gongyu''s family. Seeing that the flowers and nts in Gongyu''s family are not growing well, he wants to take action every day. Since I am a guest, I have been restrained. Uncle Qi, whats wrong with you? Gong Yuhuai currently has no official position. He seems to be studying at home during the day, but in fact he is in contact with Qian Yan every day. Most of the time he goes out to do important things is at night. Gong Yu Jiang is good at skills, and he is also good at them. It''s just that he wasn''t very powerful at first, but he became even more powerful after he obtained Qian Yan''s martial arts secrets. Now, climbing over the wall is no longer a problem. But in front of people, he still likes to read and paint. Mr. Gongyu, who has nothing to do all day long, is said by many people in the capital that the Gongyu family is in trouble in his generation. In fact, this is not the case. This is just the Gongyu family''s original intention to conceal their edge. How smart Gong Yuhuai is, only Gong Yuwei and Gong Yuhui know best. When Old Man Qi heard Gong Yuhuai''s question, he said directly: "I haven''t farmed for a few days and my hands are itchy, so I told you that I don''t feel well if I don''t farm. Where can I live in this capital?" Chapter 2039: The princess who escaped death (51) Chapter 2039: The princess who escaped death (51) Chapter 2039 The princess who escaped death (51) "The flowers and nts in your house are not growing well. Didn''t you ask someone to take care of them?" Old man Qi thought for a while. Since someone asked, he tried to see if he could take care of the flowers and nts in Gongyu''s house. This can also be regarded as farming, and I am addicted to it. In fact, Gong Yuhuai had already guessed. Seeing the other party''s rude look, he said directly: "Uncle Qi, is there any way to make them grow well? To be honest, the house hired a gardener to take care of them, but the effect was not good. Great, I wonder if these flowers were transnted from outside and are not adapted to the soil and water." "There are some reasons for this," Old Man Qi said incessantly when talking about this, "but there are a lot of problems with the flowers and nts in your house." "Uncle Qi, can I ask you for help with this matter?" Gong Yuhuai asked with a face. Old man Qi was immediately satisfied. He patted his heart and said, "No problem." Just waiting for you to speak. Good. Then this matter will bother Uncle Qi. Now I officially ask Uncle Qi to be the gardener in the house for a while. Let the other party do it in vain, that will definitely not work. Old man Qi is a cheerful person. He understood the meaning and did not refuse. You can even farm thend, but what else do you do? Old man Qi started to attack the flowers and nts in the house. When Gong Yuhuai said this, the people in Gong Yu''s family didn''t mind. It seems cruel to leave a man who is addicted to farming idle. Besides, they found Old Man Qi very interesting. He looked like a rough guy, but he knew better than anyone in his heart and was someone who could make friends with. Its a pity that I am determined to farm. One day, Gong Yuhuai and Qian Yan met quietly. After talking about business, he couldn''t help but mention the old man Qi in the house, and also mentioned the good marriage between Gong Yu''s family and Qi''s family. Addicted to farming? Qian Yan suddenly became interested: "How are the flowers and nts in the mansion growing?" The ce that was renovated by Uncle Qisted only about seven days. The flowers and nts arepletely different. They look more energetic and the leaves are greener. Qian Yan said again: "You said he likes farming very much? Now he should have taken care of your house. Is there any chance to let him try it on the farm and let him try nting some crops there?" Gong Yuhuai immediately understood that His Highness was interested in Old Man Qi''s ability and wanted to test it. "Okay, I will ask him for help when I get back. I said the crops on the farm are not growing well and see if there is anything he can do." He is indeed a traitor! Obviously I am greedy for other people''s farming ability, but I just use the guise of asking for help. Speaking of which, could that old man be...Qi Youtian? Prime Minister Gongyu just called him Uncle Qi, so he should be Qi Youtian. I only know that Qi Youtian is a good farmer in Vietnam. He grows anything interesting and grows many strange things. Because he was appreciated by Emperor Saint Phong, he happily farmed all his life and led a group of people to farm, making Dai Viet very developed in agriculture. However, I didn''t know that Qi Youtian had lived in Gongyu''s house and even yed with their flowers and nts. Not only did he live there, he and Gong Yu''s family were also inws, and he was Qi Jinbai''s father. It goes without saying, everyone knows it. Tsk, Qi Jinbai, wherever there are corrupt officials there is him, the first imperial envoy of Dayue. Good guy, is this what it means when a wise king appears and a virtuous minister returns to his throne? You see there is no record of His Majestys existence. How can the emergence of talents be so outrageous? They all look ordinary in the early stage, just a little bit weirder than ordinary people. Hahaha...Qi Youtian probably won''t be able to go back this time. Qi Youtian: Yes, I didn''t expect that I wouldn''t be able to go back. Qi Youtian: I originally wanted to go back to my hometown to farm, but thend given by your Majesty was too much. On the tenth day after Qian Yan was canonized as the crown prince, Qi Jinbai and Gong Yujiang got married. Qi Youtian, who originally nned to return to his hometown to farm after the two got married, is currently sweating profusely working in the Gongyu family''s vige. go back? Thend has not been sown yet, how can he go back? Even if the nting is finished, will it grow well if you dont watch it in between? Qi Youtian looked at the seedlings in the field. No matter what, he wanted to wait until these seedlings grew up before leaving. Completed with more updates. Ask for a vote, anything is fine. See you tomorrow. Chapter 2040: The princess who escaped death (52) Chapter 2040: The princess who escaped death (52) Chapter 2040 The princess who escaped death (52) Ye Zhi has always been favored by his father, and now that he is the crown prince, what hope do I have? Ye Feng was like a defeated rooster, leaning on the chair without any image. Even if the person sitting next to him was his grandpa, whom he always respected and was a grand master of the imperial court, he could not cheer up. The great Yue established the elders rather than the young, not to mention that Ye Zhi aplished many things and was favored by the emperor. Unless Ye Zhi made a huge mistake, no one could pull him down from the position of crown prince. Thinking of this, Ye Feng punched the table hard. The cup filled with tea jumped and the lid of the cup tilted a little. Chen Yuantao, who was sitting next to him, didn''t even twitch his eyelids. "What''s even more disgusting is that most of the Jiao family members are dead. Only three of the Jiao family members are working as officials, two are idle, and the remaining one is not in an important position. Except when Ye Zhi just came back, they didn''t have anythingter. In terms ofmunication, I have always arranged for people to keep an eye on them. I want to use them to attack Ye Zhi, but I can''t find any problems. If anything happens to them, it will basically not be implicated in Ye Zhi." So, this Ye Zhi is really hateful. It''s a good thing that the other party has no one to use, but it''s not a good thing to have no one to grasp, not to mention that the other party has the emperor''s favor. Grandpa, look at how arrogant Ye Zhi is in the court. My father still has toply with all the excessive demands he made. No one cares about what my father wants. If I dont have money, I still care about what my father wants. If there are any good things to bring to the pce, my father will pick them first and send them to the Changqiu Pce. He was going to die of anger. However, my father has always shown his preference for Ye Zhi. He himself is a little arrogant to outsiders, but he really doesn''t dare to ask his father for things casually like Ye Zhi. Privately, he also heard Ye Zhi directly calling his father daddy, which was something he couldn''t even imagine. Second Prince, please calm down. Chen Yuantao finally said, You are ipetent and furious here and cannot solve the problem. Can the problem be solved by remaining silent like grandpa? Chen Yuantao said: "It can''t be solved, but at least His Majesty won''t grab our pigtails and let the mad dog bite us." Ye Feng was shocked. What does this mean? The mad dog here refers to Ye Zhi? "Second Prince, haven''t the affairs of the Gao family rmed you? Our opponent has never been Ye Zhi, but His Majesty the Emperor who sits at the top. The remaining members of the Jiao family have no say in the court and cannot give Ye Zhi any say. How much help does Zhi Zhi have? Do all forces really support Ye Zhi? Some of those who support Ye Zhi being established as crown prince are royalists, some are no one in the pce and choose to bet, and some are unwilling to get involved in other affairs. The forces are fed up with His Majesty, lets see if His Majesty agrees. Chen Yuantao saw Ye Feng calm down, with a shocked look on his face, and shook his head slightly. The second prince stillcked experience, and he couldn''t see through this at all. It was actually a good thing that he was not promoted to the position of crown prince, thanks to Ye Zhi''s return. If Ye Zhi doesn''te back, if His Majesty is really willing to make him the crown prince one day, he might want to kill him. His own grandson knows that if Ye Fengzhen bes the crown prince, he will probably fly to the sky, and I am afraid that he will not be able to control him by then. Second prince, do you think that the fall of the Gao family was really caused by Ye Zhi? The other party doesnt have many useful people, and all of them were given by your majesty. Who do you think wants the Gao family to fall? (Ye Gong: I said it wasnt me, do you believe it?) Chapter 2041: The princess who escaped death (53) Chapter 2041: The princess who escaped death (53) Chapter 2041 The princess who escaped death (53) Ye Feng had long forgotten his anger and sat there nkly, looking at Chen Yuantao without saying a word. "Before Gao Changyu was beheaded, I took the opportunity to arrange for someone to see him and learned a piece of news from him. When Pei Shengqin was captured and interrogated, someone gave him poisoned food. Gao Changyu did think about poisoning Pei Shengqin first. He would die, but not that quickly. He never thought that just as this matter was being discussed, someone pretending to be a member of the Gao family would do it. " "The second prince is not a fool. He should understand that the person pretending to be the Gao family poisoned the food. He definitely did not want to poison Pei Shengqin to death. He wanted to sow an alliance between Pei Shengqin and the Gao family. After Pei Shengqin was poisoned, his psychological defense copsed, so everyone Everything has been done. "In addition, there are many things in those confessions that Pei Shengqin should not know, but they were all confessed by him. I guess that this confession was prepared by someone in advance and fell on Pei Shengqin''s head. As long as you have these confessions, Your Majesty can Directly order all the Gao family members to be imprisoned, and then follow the investigation so that no one from the Gao family can escape." "The news that Ye Zhi captured Pei Shengqin came out at noon, and the Gao family was thrown into jail in the afternoon. Who can react to this?" Chen Yuantao''s face was dark, "This is simply a trap for the Gao family." Simrly, His Majesty is also warning us. "A mere Ye Zhi can''t hinder anything at all. It''s nothing to worry about." Chen Yuantao looked unconcerned. "What''s really scary is His Majesty''s attitude. Now Ye Zhi is basically the knife in his hand. Wherever he points, Ye Zhi will go. Where to fight?" Ye Feng already understood, but he was still unwilling in his heart: "But now Ye Zhi is the crown prince. As long as he doesn''t make mistakes, he will be the candidate for that position in the future." "How many years have it been since then?" Chen Yuantao said, "His Majesty is in good health, and he is basically seeing a doctor once a day, which shows that there are still many years left. Ye Zhi is his knife now, but everyone has desires, and desires will get worse. As you get older, you will slowly want more power. Your Majesty is not a broad-minded person. Once he feels that someone is threatening his position, that person will be unlucky, even if it is Ye Zhi." What does grandpa mean? "Obviously you don''t like Ye Zhi, so you can fight with him casually without showing any seriousness. If His Majesty likes to watch, just show it to him. The better you fight, the more satisfied he will be. However, If you want to fight Ye Zhi, you can''t fight for no reason, you must find a legitimate reason, otherwise in the eyes of outsiders, you will be unreasonable and ruin your reputation." Ye Feng suddenly felt like he was being subverted, and his mood wasplicated for a moment. Grandpa, what you mean is that my father actually doesnt love Ye Zhi as much as he thought? I dont know, butpared with power, power is definitely the most important. It is said that the king''s heart is unpredictable, and Chen Yuantao could not guarantee whether Ye Gong truly loved Ye Zhi, his son, or whether he was just using him. Then is this all we can do? Ye Feng was still very unwilling. A trace of sinisterness shed in Chen Yuantao''s eyes: "Of course not. There is no harm in having a casual fight in the open. It is better for the real contest to take ce in secret." Your Majesty uses Ye Zhis knife. We cannot let this knife chop randomly. We must find a way to point this knife at His Majesty. Power and beauty are the easiest things to make people lose their way. It is not a good thing for Ye Gong to live too long. Even if Ye Zhi can wait, they can''t wait. Ye Gong used the leaf g to beat them, why couldn''t they use the leaf g to beat him? Ye Feng immediately understood that Chen Yuantao had already nned to deal with Ye Zhi, and he felt a little morefortable. Chapter 2042: The princess who escaped death (54) Chapter 2042: The princess who escaped death (54) Chapter 2042 The princess who escaped death (54) In the morning, some courtiers stood up and suggested that it was time to choose a princess for the crown prince Qian Yan. They also said that the second and third princes already had princesses and concubines, but the crown prince did not have any concubines, which was unreasonable. Qian Yan stood aside quietly and saw that the courtiers all agreed. Even Gong Yuwei and Gong Yuhui felt that the matter was over, but they saw that Qianyan was a little unusually quiet, and they were wise enough not to interrupt, so they stood aside silently and did not join in the fun. Qian Yan had already expected this. After all, his identity was here. Even if the courtiers didn''t mention it, the emperor and concubines would think of it sooner orter. Some time ago, one thing happened one after another, and no one thought about it. Ye Gong really felt that it was time to choose one, so he turned his attention to Qian Yan and asked, "Does the prince have any thoughts on this?" Qian Yan bowed his hands and said, "My son is indeed old enough to get married, but..." "Just what?" Ye Gong was curious in his heart. Is there something unspeakable? If so, he would be a little happy. He has pointed ears, as if he wants to hear a secret. "I just have to choose a woman with a strong destiny." Qian Yan saw that everyone was so curious and decided to be satisfied, "My son ordered Rick''s wife. The girl he once liked will have an ident the next day before he decides. So. , I need a tough guy to avoid hurting the girl." Ye Gong''s eyes were a little disappointed. That''s it. He thought his son was injured somewhere. Everyone in the court became serious, oh, thats it? The sh of disappointment in some people''s eyes was not missed by Qian Yan. At this moment, everyone in the live broadcast room wasughing like crazy. It turns out that everyone likes gossip, whether it is us or the ancients. Ye Gong frowned: "So that''s it, you can''t decide on a person directly. You have to look at the horoscopes and approve the fate first, and then it''s up to you to choose. If you think it''s good, you can observe it first. If there is no problem, Lets make a decision and observe here for a while. If nothing happens, we can take him to Changqiu Pce. Ye Gong was actually not enthusiastic about choosing Qian Yan as a princess, but he was relieved to learn that she had such a weakness.If he has never been able to choose a suitable woman, it will make him feel at ease. The prince who has no heirs will feel bad about it in the future and choose a better heir. This can be regarded as an excuse to abolish the prince. Ye Gong felt that although his son was sometimes annoyingly naive, he was a good shield and a sharp knife. To be honest, Chen Yuantao did not expect this. He arranged for someone to mention this, of course he wanted to get people around Ye Zhi. Those who are ready now may not be able to use it. What if the opponent''s life is not strong? Chen Yuantao is still a little doubtful in his heart. Could this be Ye Zhi''s excuse? He nned to give it a try first. Have you seen Chen Yuantao''s tangled look? Hahaha, you still want to seduce people to our Majesty''s side. Doesn''t he know that our Majesty is a widowed king? by _ by_ by . Father, does the prince not want to choose a concubine? Gong Yuhui said in the carriage. Gong Yuwei nodded: "That should be the case. This matter is decided by the prince himself. Our Gongyu family will not participate in order to avoid making the prince unhappy." I know, the prince will contact Ah Huai next. There may be some things that Ah Huai needs to do. At this point, Gong Yuhui sighed: "I don''t know if this matter will affect the prince''s n. The next step is the selection system." Chapter 2043: The princess who escaped death (55) Chapter 2043: The princess who escaped death (55) Chapter 2043 The princess who escaped death (55) Qian Yan leaves the pce every day. Regarding the investigation of the assassin back then, she arranged for a group of people given to her by Ye Gong to keep investigating. Ye Gong knew about it. She arranged for these people to monitor the concubine''s mother''s house who had children in the pce, and no one was spared, and Ye Gong also knew about it. After all, he is his person and will definitely receive these messages. But Ye Gong felt that it had been a few years since that incident, and even if he arranged for people to investigate, he might not be able to get evidence. But he didn''t know that Qian Yan was just trying to deceive others. She already knew who was behind the assassin. In order to make it easier to walk around the capital and easily contact her people, Qian Yan set up some small hobbies for herself. Drink tea, listen to books and tunes, and go to Juxianlou to read the poems, calligraphy and paintings of schrs. The first three are formunicating with her people and passing on news, because these ces were all opened by Jiao Jingzhu, and the people working there are all her own people. Finally, she went to Juxianlou for several purposes. First of all, Juxianlou is a favorite ce for schrs in the capital. People from good or bad families can appear here. Especially those from bad backgrounds, they are looking forward to being appreciated by others and will always express themselves here. Here she can observe the factions of schrs in the capital and discover some people she thinks she can use. Those who have not joined other forces yet, of course it is best to capture them. Even if she joins, she will take note of the people she thinks are good. When the timees, as long as there is nothing unforgivable and you follow the instructions, you can still use it. In fact, unless your talent is particrly amazing, even if you join a certain force, it will not be easy to get ahead. In Juxian Building, what she usually does is appreciate calligraphy and paintings, buy good calligraphy and paintings. Her current personality is that she is not particrly good at poetry, calligraphy and painting, and is very mediocre. Except for her, the other princes have been practicing since childhood. They may not be good at poetry and painting, but their written words are definitely beautiful. In fact, Ye Gong''s calligraphy is just average. He has been able to practice more when he has time over the years and has improved a lot. Ye Gong is a little concerned about this, because most emperors in history have a certain level of calligraphy and painting, especially calligraphy. He often talks about these things to her and asks her to improve. Ye Gong criticized her in this area, but he didn''t actually urge her to improve. He knew that she was "not good" in this area, so he did it on purpose. Many times, Ye Gong would be speechless and feel ufortable. Qian Yan also felt that if Ye Gong didn''t find a ce to vent, he would definitely explode. Seeing that she had done countless things in Ye Gong''s name before, she just let him criticize her. Everyone in the city knew that the crown princes calligraphy and painting were mediocre and had been criticized by the emperor, so it was not surprising that she bought good calligraphy and paintings. In fact, none of them knew that the owners of the calligraphy and paintings that Qian Yan bought were all people she thought were talented. They were just marking people and showing their faces. Even though they would join other forces, she bought their calligraphy and paintings, admired their talents, praised them, and already left a deep impression on them. If they are frustrated in other forces, they will be considered a bole if she calls them to help her in the future. Are they still not willing to help her? When Lin Yi asked Qian Yan in a low voice what his intention was, everyone in the live broadcast room heard it. It sounds like a very simple matter, but if His Majesty didn''t say it himself, how would most people think of it? Chapter 2044: The princess who escaped death (56) Chapter 2044: The princess who escaped death (56) Chapter 2044 The princess who escaped death (56) You must remember one thing, Emperor Shengfeng does not do useless things. She has a purpose in every ce she goes, and she is definitely not idle. [I wonder if the old emperor would be mad if he knew the truth. Just because he criticized His Majestys calligraphy and paintings, His Majesty started to go to Juxianlou to buy good calligraphy and paintings. He still asked him for money, with the excuse that he would buy them back to study, and he also said that famous artists I can''t understand it, I don''t feel it. Hahahahaha, I can''t help thinking about this. As for His Majesty''s true strength, Ye Gong is not qualified toment. If I hadn''t seen His Majesty''s normal handwriting, I would have believed that Your Majesty is really not good at this. Well, actually I want to know where His Majesty''s tomb is. I should be able to find out this time, right? There must be His Majesty''s original work inside. Want to see it. Hope still exists. look forward to! It doesnt work now, but Ill be satisfiedter. Qian Yan first went to Juxian Building to stay for a while. He didnt see any calligraphy and painting that he liked, so he nned to listen to some small songs. She pushed the door open and found Gong Yuhuai in disguise already waiting there. Your Highness. Gong Yuhuai stood up. Qian Yan nodded: "Sit down." "You should have heard the news. Those people are nning to choose the crown princess for me." Gong Yuhuai got the news before. Qian Yan said that he was lucky, so he knew that His Highness did not want to choose the Crown Princess. Gong Yuhuai didn''t make any guesses as to why he didn''t choose. Now he was just waiting for the next step to find out what His Highness would order him to do. "You go and investigate the women who n to run for the election and see which ones are assigned tasks due to their status. Just create some innocuous little idents for them. In addition, you also arrange a few women to cause idents when the timees. These few You may suffer some hardships, and it is best to choose someone who is different from ordinary people. For example, you yearn for the outside world, are not willing to live in the boudoir, do not like to be arranged for marriage, and have ambitions in your heart." Great, this is an opportunity for them. yes. Maybe there is a female official we are familiar with in it, ah I want to know. Gong Yehuai was surprised when he heard this. In fact, he had long discovered that some of His Highness''s views were shocking, but he felt that they should be so. Yes, I will do it as soon as possible. When the selection systemes out, you can go too. Gong Yehuai was a little surprised, and then thought of something: "Your Highness wants me to be a role model? Starting from a family like mine, will it be more convincing?" Poof! Prime Minister Gongyu is so self-conscious and shows that he is really useful all the time. However this time, Qian Yan said: "No." Gong Yuhuai was surprised, isn''t it? He actually guessed wrong, but other than this reason, is there any better reason? He really couldn''t think of it at the moment. What Im saying is that you should be in your position early and be able to do your best instead of hiding in the back and no one knows your talents, which is overqualified. Gong Yuhuai''s mood was a littleplicated. Because of Ye Gong''s fear, the Gongyu family could not produce another capable person, so even if he had talents, ideas and ambitions, he could not reveal them and could only hide behind and talk to his grandfather and father. It is really frustrating and sad not to stand in front of others and show your ideals and ambitions. Just after experiencing that catastrophe, he felt that as long as he could help His Highness, he would be satisfied either openly or secretly. He can help His Highness, which is his greatest role. Okay, Ill listen to your highness. Countless distracting thoughts shed through his heart, but Gong Yuhuai was very honest and reacted one step ahead of his brain. His Highness doesnt want him to be buried in the dark and wants him to walk in front of people, then he should walk in front of people. Ah ah ah ah ah! OK. No wonder he is the first monarch and minister throughout the ages. Gong Yuhuai then took out a list: "Your Highness, these people are apparently members of His Majesty the Emperor, but in fact they belong to various forces. They have all been investigated. Some are officials from the capital, and some are local. Some of them are from the pce. We cannot investigate them all, but these lists are enough." Make trouble, make trouble! I have to say that Prime Minister Gongyu is really good at collecting information. It''s a pity that there is no split screen, otherwise I really want to see how many things he has done behind the scenes. Qian Yan took the list and browsed it. The introduction above was very detailed. She would choose to keep all of this information in her mind and destroy the listter. Gong Yuhuai knew Qianyan''s habits. After she read a list, he took it into his hands and kneaded it into a ball and powdered it. Universal little assistant! Really capable. The king and his ministers work well together, and the work will not be tiring. After Qian Yan wrote down the entire list, he sang the little songs outside and prepared to leave. Im back, and Im going to put on a show for my father today. Gong Yuhuai stood up and said, "It is his blessing to be able to watch the y put on by His Highness." Haha, weird ttery. See you tomorrow Chapter 2045: The princess who escaped death (57) Chapter 2045: The princess who escaped death (57) Chapter 2045 The princess who escaped death (57) "My servant has met His Highness the Crown Prince. Your Highness, this is..." Zhang Chengde was still greeting Qian Yan with a smile on his face. Unexpectedly, when he raised his head slightly, he suddenly saw two people behind Qian Yan pressing a familiar face, and he couldn''t help but feel shocked. Isnt this his godson Tao Gui? What kind of crime did this fall into the hands of His Royal Highness? "Your Highness, howe you are provoked by such a shameless and unsatisfactory person?" Zhang Chengde had seen the big scene before. He immediately admitted his mistake and was about to give Tao Gui a lesson before letting Qian Yan Punish him well, Qian Yan waved his hand. Zhang Chengde quickly shut up and did not dare to say any more. His Royal Highness the Prince''s temper is not very good, everyone knows this. He was thinking about what Tao Gui hadmitted, and suddenly became worried. It must be no small matter to be caught here with such a big fanfare by the people of His Highness the Crown Prince. With his thoughts at this point, Zhang Chengde felt that he did not dare to intervene in this matter, otherwise the fire might burn him. He secretly red at Tao Gui. He kept telling him every day that he had to be careful when doing things in the pce. Why didn''t this **** have a long memory? Where is your father? Go back to Your Majesty, Your Majesty is correcting the memorial inside. Qian Yan: "Go and inform me that I have something important to see my father." Zhang Chengde was twitching in his heart, and his premonition was getting worse. Tao Gui may not be able to keep him, so he has to find another smart and clever godson. Ye Gong had just finished correcting the memorial and was happily drinking tea. Knowing that his eldest son was a hard-nosed man who might encounter various obstacles in choosing a concubine, he felt very happy, as if he was exhaling a breath of turbidity. "Your Majesty, the Crown Prince is here." Zhang Chengde''s voice suddenly rang out, which instantly made Ye Gong''s good mood disappear. What is the "filial" son doing? Call in. Yes. Ye Gong didn''t bother to ask Qian Yan''s expression. Anyway, every time Zhang Chengde responded to him, there was no expression on his face, so asking was in vain. He has experienced many such things and is mentally prepared. No matter what he hears, he will not be too surprised. Ye Gong, who was in a bad mood, did not notice that Zhang Chengde''s face was not very good-looking. Ye Gong raised his brows when he saw the little **** being escorted behind Qian Yan. He looked familiar to him. Wasn''t he Zhang Chengde''s son? Usually he is smart and smart, but he used it quite smoothly, which inevitably made a few impressions. Ye Gong nced at Zhang Chengde. Zhang Chengde was so frightened that he knelt down and said, "I don''t know how this **** got into trouble with His Highness the Crown Prince. It''s because I haven''t disciplined you well. Your Majesty, please forgive me." Get up and listen to what the prince has to say first. Ye Gong was still curious as to what Tao Gui had done to make Qian Yan ask someone to **** him in front of him. Based on past experience, this matter is not trivial. It is estimated that Tao Gui, a young eunuch, cannot be saved. "Prince, why are you here today for this little eunuch?" Ye Gong felt a little disgusted. He was just a little eunuch, so there was no need for such a big fanfare. How much trouble can a humble little ****mit in this pce? His son is really bing more and more pampered. Ye Gong is not angry, however. The more the other party bes more arrogant and dependent on him, and the more people he offends, the easier it is for him to control it. In his heart, he never thought about letting Ye Zhi inherit the throne. My father should know that my son has been investigating the person who arranged the assassin, so he arranged for many people to keep an eye on the suspect. Chapter 2046: The princess who escaped death (58) Chapter 2046: The princess who escaped death (58) Chapter 2046 The princess who escaped death (58) Ye Gong nodded slightly, it was indeed the case, and he also asked for a lot of people here. Really, this is a debt collector. As long as no one has any use for it,e to him and ask for it. Isnt it okay to criticize the other persons words before? As a result, the debt collector''s son came to him with a face and asked him for money and what he wanted the money for. The other person said that he was going to Juxianlou to buy the good calligraphy and paintings of those schrs and learn from them. He said, the calligraphy and paintings of famous artists in the pce are not enough? The teachers in the pce are all very beautiful in calligraphy and painting, so why cant they be taught? What did the debt collectors son say? I say that my foundation is too weak, I cant understand what famous people say, and I dont understand what teachers say, but I would make better progress by learning from those schrs. Thinking of this, Ye Gong was in a bad mood. Such a legitimate reason, if he doesn''t give it, will he be called stingy? After all, he was the one who said that his calligraphy and painting were mediocre and that he needed to practice more. "The assassin was not found, but the son''s people identally saw the little **** sneaking around, so they followed him. Father, do you guess which family he went to meet?" Ye Gong had a straight face: I dont want to guess. As soon as he heard this, he became very unhappy. Obviously, Tao Gui is a member of a certain force. Even if he knew which force the other party belonged to, the most he could do was find an excuse to deal with Tao Gui and not be able to touch that force. This was different from what happened with the Gao family. At this moment, he really expected things to be the same as those of the Gao family. Tell me which family you are from. Zhang Chengde was already kneeling on the ground when Qian Yan finished speaking those words, with cold sweat covering his back. This is the person he personally selected. He didn''t expect to pick on a certain force. Now he only hopes that the punishment will be lighter. He belongs to Taishi Chens family. Ye Gong held the armrest, but he was not surprised at all: "Find out what he has done?" Sending news to the Chen family on a regr basis. For an emperor, this was a big deal. Ye Gong nced at Tao Gui, who was ashen on the ground, with disgust, and waved his hand: "Drag him down." Zhang Chengde. Your Majesty, my servant is here. Check everything. With Qian Yans secret help, Ye Gong found out many thorns in the pce. Ye Gong knew that the pce could not be clean, and there might be people who were ministers. Looking at the dense list of names, his face was gloomy. These pce people still have contact with the concubine, what does this mean? As for the cleaner ones, there are a few concubines who are not very high-ranking on Mrs. Wen''s side. Among the concubines, Mrs. Chen had the most nails. He was not surprised, but her hands were a bit too long. Many people he thought were his own turned out to be double-faced spies, which made Ye Gong feel terrible. There were too many people, and Ye Gong could only find opportunities to deal with a few serious offenders, but the person responsible for the crime could not have anything to do with those people. Otherwise his reputation will be damaged, which can be regarded as a direct p in the face of those people, which will not end well. The rest is to marginalize people without leaving a trace, look for opportunities to get angry and send them away, and release them when the timees. Ye Gong felt aggrieved. Obviously these people are hateful and he should kill them, but he can''t. If that happened, the pce would be filled with blood. So, he called Qian Yan over and asked her to think of a way to do something to scare those restless people. He wanted Qian Yan to expose part of it so that she could bear the wrath of all forces. I dont want Qian Yan to say: I have a way, as long as my father agrees. Chapter 2047: The princess who escaped death (59) Chapter 2047: The princess who escaped death (59) Chapter 2047 The eldest princess who escaped death (59) Ye Gong: "Hurry up and tell me." "Father, I will point out a few people who cannot be tolerated, let them die, and leave them to my son." Her Majesty''s time hase to show off his power. The old emperor will definitely be shockedter. Ye Gongqi asked: "I have called you a name, what are you going to do?" My son went over at night and killed them, but he still had to see blood to frighten everyone. Your Majesty is mighty! Hahaha, the expression of the old emperor. Qian Yan felt that the pce would belong to her sooner orter. Of course, in the name of Ye Gong, it would be better to clear it out as soon as possible, so as not to be stared at by these little mice every day, which would make her very ufortable. As long as you kill a few little mice, everyone will be afraid of it and be careful in whatever you do, at least not as tantly as before. Ye Gong''s eyelids twitched, and he felt that his son was really simple-minded, and he went to kill people overnight. But if the other party is willing to do this, he will not stop him. Anyway, it is not his reputation that will be damaged. Then let me order some people toe out. In fact, Ye Gongs selection of these individuals was what Qian Yan expected. After all, she personally delivered all the information to Ye Gong. She did not name these people randomly. These people used to bully and harsh the original owner a lot. It seemed that the original owner was rewarded numerous times by Ye Gong, but in fact a lot of things fell into their pockets. Every time the original owner was faced with troubles and hardships, they did their best. Lets start with them. Let them y such a big role, and they deserve to die. That night, Qian Yan really picked up the sword and went to kill the man. After ughtering, she returned to Changqiu Pce to rest as if nothing had happened, but the pce attendants were scared to death. Ye Gong received the news and pretended to ask Zhang Chengde to call Qianyan, but no matter how Zhang Chengde called, she didn''t wake up. When Ye Gong heard about this, he didn''t quite understand it, but he didn''t think much about it. He asked people to stare over there and wait for Qian Yan to wake up before calling them over. That night, Ye Gong slept peacefully. On the second day, during court time, several of the courtiers who heard about the incident were reporting the incident, condemning the prince for killing people indiscriminately in the middle of the night. I want the emperor and Qian Yan to give an exnation. "I sent someone to call the princest night, but he didn''t wake up. I don''t know if he will wake up now." Qian Yan woke up and was following Zhang Chengde, whose eyes were red. Zhang Chengdes legs are trembling now. His Highness the Crown Prince is really cruel and he doesnt dare to offend him. He doesnt dare to offend him. Facing the questions from the ministers and Ye Gong, Qian Yan touched his forehead and said, "This really happened?" Really good at pretending. wrong! This is called textbook performance. Ye Gong: Are you pretending? Isnt this what was discussed yesterday? People have been killed by you, and you dont admit it? It is visible to everyone and cannot be quibbled with. This level of default is really bad. He is indeed a stupid son. "Prince, what do you mean?" Ye Gong still pretended to ask, with a serious expression. Gong Yuwei and Gong Yuhui saw Qianyan''s eyes looking a little surprised at this moment, and they couldn''t figure out her intention. Even if Gong Yehuai was working for Qian Yan, the boy would not reveal anything to them, which made both of them feel angry and funny, but also very relieved. Qian Yan said at this time: "I had a dreamst night." "Those uneasy and well-meaning people actually dared to plot to murder my father. I got the news and killed them all night long, thus stopping the conspiracy. After killing these people who plotted to murder my father, I slept peacefully and had a good night''s sleep." . Chapter 2048: The princess who escaped death (60) Chapter 2048: The princess who escaped death (60) Chapter 2048 The princess who escaped death (60) Hahahahahahaha, every time I read history and see this paragraph, I want tough. Obviously everyone knows what''s going on, but they can''t say anything bad. Your Majesty is mighty! Ye Gong: Manchu civil and military officials: You make it up, you make it up, you keep making it up. "I didn''t expect them to be ughtered by Erchen." Qian Yan was a little surprised, but his expression didn''t seem wrong. "Just now Zhang Chengde and Erchen mentioned the names of those people, and Erchen remembered something. They really didn''t want to Unjustly used. Manchu civil and military officials: You can make it up. Qian Yan took out a folder and said, "Father, here are all the evidences of their crimes. They were just sorted out yesterday evening. I haven''t had time to tell you yet." After reading it, the emperor threw it to the courtiers. After the memorial was circted throughout the court, there was suddenly silence. The smart ones have long understood that this was arranged by Ye Gong. (Ye Gong: It''s obviously the "great filial piety", why is it all on me? Are you people being reasonable?) Manchao thought, who doesnt know about the turmoil in the pce these days? Ye Gong just wanted to find an excuse to kill two people and warn them. It has to be said that they were indeed warned. This method is really poisonous. "Your Majesty, the prince may have seen what these people have done during the day, and only dreams about it at night. As the saying goes, he thinks about things every day and dreams at night. He doesn''t want to suffer from sleepwalking because of this. The prince is too worried about your majesty''s safety. , thats why. I heard His Majesty say before that he couldnt wake up the princete at night, which was the result of sleepwalking. Gong Yuwei immediately stood up, We have to let the imperial doctor take a look at the prince. This matter will be over in this way, and no one with sense will cause any more trouble to the prince. Ye Gong nced at Gong Yuwei, but this time he spoke humanly. But considering Gong Yuweis temperament, its not surprising to say this. After all, those sins in the book deserved their death. He could have executed a few people in other ways, but that was not enough of a deterrent, so this method worked. But how did that stupid sone up with it? Ye Gong was a little suspicious. After going to court, Ye Gong asked about this matter. I heard it from listening to the book. If I have nothing to do, I will go to the teahouse and listen to the book. Ye Gong thought to himself, no wonder, and immediately felt relieved. However, not long after, Qian Yan sent numerous messages to Ye Gong. What shocked Ye Gong the most was Gong Yunfeng, the magistrate of Jingzhou, Liu Zhicheng, the envoy of salt and iron, and Wuchuanzhi of the left and right guards. These people whom he personally promoted and trusted were actually from other forces. Ye Gong waspletely uneasy. He suddenly felt that the method of rmending and selecting talents was too disadvantageous for him. Qian Yan also gave him a list. Some of the courtiers who seemed inconspicuous had more or less connections with those aristocratic families. Ye Gong felt a little ufortable, as if someone had squeezed his neck and couldn''t breathe. The disadvantages are too great. The people he wants to use have all been selected by them, and the choice is too small. He couldn''t help but remember that Gong Yuhui once proposed to change the method of selecting talents, but most of the courtiers opposed it, and he was also very opposed to it at the time. Perhaps, that is feasible. Ye Gong thought about this matter for several days and finally made a decision. This time, he brought Gong Yuwei and Gong Yuhui into the pce and asked them to think of a solution. The Gongyu family had alreadypleted this matter and told Ye Gong their thoughts. Ye Gong was not a fool, and he immediately felt that this method was very beneficial to him. Since its so big, you can always choose a few that can be used. Then he called Qian Yan to his side, told her his n, and asked her to cooperate. Qian Yan mentioned by the way: "Father, there are still martial arts exams." Ye Gong thought of Wu Chuanzhi, who was in charge of the left and right guards. Yes, the martial arts exams had to be held together. Ye Gong is still very worried. Changing the talent selection system is not a simple matter, especially with the Chen family taking the lead, and many courtiers will oppose it. Gong Yuhuai didnt expect things to happen so quickly: Is Your Highness confident of passing this matter in one fell swoop? Gong Yuhuai asked this question because, in his eyes, His Highness was an omnipotent person, and he could not find any words to describe him. Qian Yan said: "It''s definitely not possible in one fell swoop. It just takes a little more time." Qianyan took out a few medicine bottles and pushed them in front of Gong Yuhuai. Chapter 2049: The princess who escaped death (61) Chapter 2049: The princess who escaped death (61) Chapter 2049 The princess who escaped death (61) At this moment, the barrage in the live broadcast room began to discuss Qianyans medicine bottle. I heard that when His Majesty implemented the examination and selection system, those ministers who opposed it in the court had their mouths swollen to the point of being speechless the next day, and no doctor could detect the poison. As long as they objected, their mouths would swell. ording to records, their mouths would swell for three days. Not long after, many ministers felt that this was God''s will. It turns out this was done by Your Majesty. If I hadnt seen it with my own eyes, I wouldnt have believed it. I used to really think it was God''s will. Qian Yan: Im giving her spoilers in advance again. But the result is the same. "Your Highness, what is this?" Gong Yuhuai was a little confused. What were these medicines used for? Is it used to poison those who oppose it? But given His Highnesss temperament, its not very simr. "This medicine will make the mouth swell for three days and will have no effect on other aspects of the body. After the recent court meeting, you can get a list from the Taifu. Whoever disagrees with the speech in the court will be given two doses of medicine. It has not been Agree, if you keep taking medicine, you will always agree. Rough enough. Your Majesty is really hurt. Letting them have swollen mouths will not affect their health. They can continue to perform in their positions, but they can''t speak and it will not affect the operation of the court. If they don''t want to do it, someone will rece them immediately, so they have to do it. Had it been anyone else, they might have stood up in shock. Gong Yuhuai has seen many of Qian Yans methods and responded very calmly: I understand. "Your Highness, here is the list of women who want to participate in the election." Gong Yuhuai handed a brochure to Qian Yan, "ording to His Highness''s request, I selected a few women like you mentioned. I think they are indeed no worse than men. . Have a vision. As expected of His Majesty''s Prime Minister. With this in mind, I can like you a little more, just a little bit less than your Majesty. Gong Yuhuai checked the information of these women and found no one who was worthy of His Highness. His Royal Highness will need an excellent woman to sit in that seat in the future. Thinking of this, Gong Yuhuai suddenly felt a little ufortable, but he thought it was because he was too busy recently and didn''t think much about it. Having thought about this, he decided to ask His Highness what kind of woman the other party liked, and went to the court before he showed up to find a chance to see more. A sensible person like His Highness will definitely not limit himself to love and love. He will only choose a suitable person. Then he really needs to choose carefully. Your Highness, what kind of woman do you like? Qian Yan had just written down the list when she was caught off guard by Gong Yuhuai''s question. She was stunned for a moment. When she came to her senses, she asked, "Why are you asked like this all of a sudden?" She observed Gong Yuhuai''s expression, but she didn''t see what he thought about her. She disguised herself very well. Unless she took the initiative to reveal herself, he probably wouldn''t be able to tell that she was disguised as a man. Sooner orter, His Highness will have someone by his side. I havent seen anyone who is worthy of Your Highness, so I need more time to pay attention. Gong Yuhuai ignored the depressed feeling in his heart. For such an excellent person, if he chooses a bad person, wouldn''t it be an insult to the other party? What a wise minister. I dont know if its an illusion, but I always felt that Prime Minister Gongyus tone sounded a little aggrieved. Well, don''t scold me, everyone, I want to knock this pair of cult CPs first. Hold your head, please be gentle. Although the rtionship between monarch and minister is very pure, I can''t help but knock a little, please be gentle, I was wrong. But Your Majesty is really a girl, so it is not considered a cult. If she really chooses someone to be by her side, who else is worthy of her besides Gong Yuhuai? Please stand up and tell me who else in Dai Viet is worthy of standing beside her? Yes, this is not considered a cult. Your Majesty is a girl and can knock. I just said why I wasn''t scolded. Since it was revealed that Emperor Shengfeng was behind his daughter, few people have criticized the couple. Come on, lets knock together. What a pity, these two have always been monarchs and ministers. Qianyan: Really? Seeing that Qian Yan didn''t say anything, Gong Yuhuai suddenly thought whether he was going too far, but he could feel that His Highness was not angry. Do you want to know? See you tomorrow Chapter 2050: The princess who escaped death (62) Chapter 2050: The princess who escaped death (62) Chapter 2050 The princess who escaped death (62) Gong Yuhuai had some official answers: "I overstepped my bounds and should not have asked His Highness this." silly. Maybe just asking can spark a different spark? But Your Majesty will not expose his daughter''s body, and there will be no sparks. By the way, Prime Minister Gongyu is also a widowed king. Do you think it is possible that he was impressed by His Majesty''s charm during the rtionship, but he is a little unable to ept that he likes men, and is even more afraid that Your Majesty will know his thoughts. Also, she was the king and he was the minister. This was too shocking at the time, so he could only keep this secret carefully in his heart and be a peaceful and virtuous minister from now on. I went and was killed by this passage. So sad. The previous one, I think you guessed it right. The original story about the emperor and his ministers through the ages has bepletely different in an instant. The more I think about it, the sadder it bes. Qian Yan: Im really good at making up my mind. How could it end like that? "This is not a big deal, something that is overstepping the mark." Qian Yan said, "If you want to know, I will tell you." Gong Yuhuai understood that Qian Yan was not angry, but he suddenly didn''t want to know. As for why, I cant say, its just that Im not in a very happy mood. But His Highness seemed willing to share this secret with him. The other party was still so interested, and he had some ideas. Did he want his help to keep an eye on a good girl? Then please tell me, Your Highness, I will try my best to find a Crown Princess that suits Your Highnesss wishes. [Sisters, let me think about it first as a sign of respect... Even though the person I like the most is right in front of me, I have to suppress my heart, pretend to be expressionless, and don''t care about finding someone to apany me for life. Every step is like The knife cuts, the knife scratches the sole of the foot, and it hurts in the heart. Come on, go ahead, Ill give you the pen. Will Prime Minister Gong Yu lift up the coffin board, jump up and hit someone? Speaking of which, the tomb of Prime Minister Gongyu has not been found yet. The first prime minister of Dai Viet should have a tomb, so look forward to it first. I am looking forward to what Your Majesty is going to say now. Your Majesty is a widowed king. Would you really tell Prime Minister Gongyu the type of girl she likes? At this time, Qian Yan spoke. She leaned slightly closer to Gong Yuhuai and whispered: "You can''t help me with this." [What do you mean? Gong Yuhuai was a little puzzled, Qian Yan said again: "Who told you that I like women?" Holy shit! Hahaha, there''s nothing wrong with it. panies As expected of Your Majesty. This is Your Majesty''s style, yes, she doesn''t like women. Those mosquito coils,e straight back. Your Majesty doesn''t like women, so don''t bother bending them. Look at the shocked look in Prime Minister Gongyu''s eyes. This is the first time that he is not calm. When we first met him, he could endure even being whipped by the guards. Our Majesty is still too lethal. Gong Yuhuai was indeed shocked. This answer was something he never expected. He thought that His Highness said that he was determined in front of the whole court because he did not want others to interfere in the marriage. His Highness had his own ideas. I really didnt expect it to be this! If you dont like women, thats... He really can''t help with this. He can''t find a suitable man for His Highness, can he? And judging from His Highness intentions, he probably wouldnt have such an intention. Unconsciously, Gong Yuhuai secretly breathed a sigh of relief. But he still asked: "Does Your Highness need my help to find... a man who suits your dreams?" Hahahahahahahahahahahaha... Sooner orter I will dieughing in the Dai Viet live broadcast room. Chapter 2051: The princess who escaped death (63) Chapter 2051: The princess who escaped death (63) Chapter 2051 The princess who escaped death (63) Why is Prime Minister Gong Yu so cute? No, no, no, I''m already thinking about His Majesty''s little sweetheart. What will your Majesty answer? If your Majesty says something at this time, what do you think? I dont know how Prime Minister Gongyu will react. I think he might suddenly be confused. After thinking about it for a while, I think it''s not impossible. Hahahahahaha! Yes, after all, His Majesty''s charm lies here. At this moment, Gong Yuhuai suddenly became a little nervous. He was upset inside. He didn''t know why he was upset, but he felt that he shouldn''t be so active in choosing someone to apany His Highness. Thats no need. Qian Yan said: "This matter depends on fate." Its not like-minded and like-minded, even if it is suitable in other aspects, it is not a good thing. There is no need to force it. Gong Yuhuai didnt say any more. He quickly agreed, then changed the topic and reported on the recent situation. Does Prime Minister Gong Yu look like the kind of person who almost couldn''t get off the stage, but luckily the other party helped him build adder and hurried down? Like, like, feeling like this. When Gong Yuhui proposed to change the talent selection system in the court, the whole court was stunned for a moment, feeling that the bones of the Gongyu family were indeed very strong. Just a few days after the good days, I started to mention this matter again. What surprised the whole court was that after Chen Yuantao and other courtiers who did not think the selection system needed to be changed expressed their opinions, Ye Gong did not agree as before. Instead, he set his sights on Qian Yan, Ye Feng, and Ye Kang. Ye Gong first asked Ye Feng and Ye Kang to share their views on this matter. Ye Feng is of course on Chen Yuantao''s side. He thinks the current system is very good and does not agree with it at all. When Ye Feng expressed his opinion, Ye Kang had been thinking about how to answer this matter, and his eyes couldn''t help but fall on Qian Yan''s back. In the end, for the sake of safety, he chose a decent answer. Since his eldest brother was here to support him, he didn''t need to fight for anything. The Wen family wanted to protect itself and was unwilling to fight with the Chen family. He has lived a long and peaceful life since his eldest brother came back. Ye Kang''s general idea is that if the new selection system is better than the previous one, then changes are indeed possible. If it is not as good as the original one, then what''s the point of changing it? Ye Gong snorted coldly: Isnt this nonsense? Forget it, he can''t count on this third son. The third son is not only physically weak, but also has a cowardly temperament. He does not expect to hear anything from the other person''s mouth. Ye Feng and Ye Kang both expressed their opinions, and then Ye Gongcai ordered Qianyan. Qian Yan started to express his opinions as agreed with Ye Gong before, and Chen Yuantao, who was originally the old god, suddenly opened his eyes. He clenched his fists, a hint of disbelief shed in his eyes, and soon he became enlightened. He said he had neglected something recently, and it turned out to be this. It must have happened too many times before, which aroused the emperor''s dissatisfaction, and now he agreed to Gong Yuhui''s proposal. If you want to change a system, naturally it cannot be done immediately. This morning, no results were obtained. Ye Gong was anxious, but he also understood that there was no need to rush this matter. After the court ended, he called Qian Yan away and began assigning tasks to her so that she could perform better in the next court session. If the talent selection system is not implemented, he will feel uneasy. Father, I have a proposal. Ye Gong''s hands shook. What''s this tone? He doesn''t know whether the other party''s proposal is a good proposal or a bad proposal for him. Anyway, he doesn''t expect it very much. "speak." Chapter 2052: The princess who escaped death (64) Chapter 2052: The princess who escaped death (64) Chapter 2052 The princess who escaped death (64) Father, do you still remember that something happened to Gongyus family and you prayed for them every day? Just because father prayed sincerely, they came back. Ye Gong almost jumped up and hit someone. This is a pot that cannot be opened, right? Well, the son didnt know that the pot couldnt be lifted. "Since the gods are so powerful, why don''t you try praying for blessings? Once the talent selection system is implemented, it will be a great good thing for Dai Viet and it can be regarded as a merit. I am willing to pray for blessings with my father. sess." If I hadn''t known what was going on, I would have thought that Your Majesty was a feudal superstitious person. Looking at the old emperor''s constipated appearance, you didn''t expect that His Majesty would have such a strange suggestion, right? I guess in the old emperor''s mind, His Majesty is a bit stupid again. This is indeed the case. Ye Gong himself felt that his son was sometimes silly. If he didn''t need a shield, it would be a problem whether the other party could survive in the pce until tomorrow. It is simply stupid to make such childish and whimsical suggestions now. But its okay to be stupid. Even if it can be a little irritating at times, at least it''s under his control. So far, a lot of the things he wants to do have been aplished through this silly son, Ye Gongforted himself in his heart. Ye Gong saw Qian Yan''s serious expression and was waiting for his response. He thought for a while and said, "Okay, you cane with me to pay homage to the gods." Sooner orter I will dieughing here. Also all kinds of gods? What did the old emperor worship before? Qian Yan followed Ye Gong to Tianxing Pavilion and did see a lot of tablets of gods from all walks of life. Does the old emperor believe in gods or immortals, or does he not? I guess I believe it if it works out as I wish, but not believe it if it doesn''t work out as I wish. I feel that the old emperor''s outlook on life is about to be overturned. Ye Gong didn''t take this seriously. In fact, he didn''t believe in these gods. It was just a gimmick to deceive others and give himself a false impression. Everyone believes in it. If he doesnt believe in it, he will be considered unsociable. Even though he didnt believe in these gods, he still cared about the oath he made back then. Whether these gods exist or not is a question, but God does exist, and he is indeed afraid of retribution. But he had not thought about it for a long time. Ever since he knew that Jiao Jingzhu was dead, he no longer worried. Even if Ye Zhi is alive, it will not cause him any psychological pressure. He himself did not take action against Jiao Jingzhu, he just knew that someone was going to take action and had no intention of stopping him. Jiao Jingzhu was able to reach the capital safely, which meant that she was very lucky. If she could note back and died on the road, it meant that she was not that lucky. Good or bad are all Gods will, no one can me him. He thought about all this in his mind and never told anyone, so who knows? Anyway, he didn''t really get involved in this matter. Qian Yan followed Ye Gongqin and worshiped all the gods. The barrage was full of joy and looking forward to tomorrow. Ye Gong was very amused when he saw Qian Yan being so serious. Silly son, these gods are not effective at all. As for the Gongyu family incident, he believed that the other party should not die, or that the other party had some back-up n. The so-called Taoyuan Vige might have been fabricated by the other party. However, the Gongyu family has overturned the case, and it is obviously not good for him to delve into these further, so let it go for now. Now that the Chen family is so powerful and he wants to use the Gongyu family, their existence is still necessary. The next day is not the day to go to court. While Ye Gong was having breakfast, he learned a piece of news that shocked him extremely. Their mouths are swollen? "Yes, Your Majesty, I have written down a list of the adults who raised objections in the court yesterday." Zhang Chengde said. Ye Gong subconsciously guessed, who did this? But Zhang Chengde added: "They have asked the doctor to look at it and they didn''t find it to be poison." As for whether it was poison or not, Zhang Chengde did not dare to say nonsense, so he could only pass on the original words. Ye Gong felt a little happy, but also a little scared. He immediately thought of Qian Yan and asked Zhang Chengde to call someone. "Is your mouth swollen?" Qian Yan looked slightly surprised after hearing the news. Isnt it this stupid son who did it? Ye Gong''s heart sank instantly. Chapter 2053: The princess who escaped death (65) Chapter 2053: The princess who escaped death (65) Chapter 2053 The princess who escaped death (65) This has nothing to do with you? Qian Yan said: "Father, how can I have such a method? Have you asked the imperial doctor to take a look? Let''s see if you are sick or poisoned." "By the way, I suddenly remembered something. Could it be that a **** appeared?" Ye Gong was shocked, right? This can all appear? The gods of all walks of life are really not very understanding. "I have arranged for the imperial doctor to see him." Ye Gong was in a state of confusion. He didn''t know whether to expect a diagnosis of poison or no poison. At first, people like Chen Yuantao didnt think there was anything wrong with having their mouths so swollen that they couldnt speak. Until he heard that the ministers who had spoken out against the new talent selection system in the court yesterday, their mouths were swollen like him. He suspected that someone was targeting them. For this reason, Chen Yuantao cleaned up the entire house, but found nothing. The doctor checked and said that his symptoms were caused by internal heat, not poisoning. Soon the imperial doctor from the pce came. After diagnosis, he said it was just a fire, not poisoning. Chen Yuantao still didn''t believe it, he thought someone was poisoning him. In the past few days when he is not in court, Chen Yuantao also has to deal with some important matters. Except for his swollen mouth and being unable to speak, there are no other health problems. It means that eating and drinking need to be poured in little by little, which is very troublesome and makes him very embarrassed. His mouth was so swollen that he was disgraceful. If there weren''t ministers like him, he would be embarrassed to do things. During this period, Chen Yuantao still arranged for people to secretly look for powerful doctors. All the doctors said it was because of anger. He also arranged for people to keep an eye on Gong Yu''s house and the pce, but found no doubts. When Chen Yuantao didn''t know how to deal with his mouth, after three days, the swelling in his mouth went away on its own. Just in time, its time to go to court again. This time, among other things, Gong Yuhui is still proposing the selection system. Chen Yuantao and others hesitated for a while, but still expressed their objections. Maybe it was a coincidence. However, the next day, the mouths of these people were swollen again. Chen Yuantao has always been careful, and the food he wants to eat is eaten by people around him before using it, but his mouth is still swollen, which makes him scared and uneasy. How terrible would it be if this were man-made? But if this were not man-made, wouldnt it be even more terrifying? In the next period of time, as long as someone opposes this matter, their mouth will be swollen. Chen Yuantao had to rule out the possibility that it was man-made, and recently started looking for monks and Taoists. When the monks and Taoists heard this, they immediately felt that this was God''s will and told Chen Yuantao not to go against God''s will, otherwise he would suffer bacsh. "Most of those monks and Taoists are cheaters, and few of them have real abilities," Gong Yuhuai said. "I have arranged for people to investigate, but when Chen Yuantaoes to them, they will definitely say so. After all, they have solved the problem." I cant do this. Just say that Gods will cannot be vited, and you dont have to do anything even if you receive the money. Haha, that seems to be the case. "Your Highness has a brilliant move." Gong Yuhuai saw that Qianyan''s tea was almost finished, so he filled it up for her again. That should start soon. Yes, we can start soon. The private room suddenly became quiet. Qian Yan was drinking tea and listening to the storyteller outside. Gong Yuhuai''s peripheral vision subconsciouslynded on Qianyan''s ce, fearing that he would be discovered, so he quickly took it back. He held the tea cup tightly. Ever since His Highness said he didn''t like womenst time, he had be more and more abnormal. In recent days, he has been thinking about what happened, and he couldn''t figure it out for a while. I dont know when the storytellers voice stopped, but Qianyan called Gong Yuhuai, and he came back to his senses. What are you thinking about? Of course, Gong Yuhuai could not tell what was in his heart, and said: "I want to follow His Highness and show my ambitions in the court in the future." Can''t even lie. Hmm, do you think His Majesty will believe it? What is Prime Minister Gongyu thinking? Is he really interested in His Majesty? Thinking about the records of the two of them, it would be aplete tragedy if that were the case. No matter how careful Chen Yuantao and others are, as long as they object in court, their mouths will definitely be swollen the next day. At first they thought it was done by Ye Gong or the Gongyu family, butter they gradually ruled it out. Chapter 2054: The princess who escaped death (66) Chapter 2054: The princess who escaped death (66) Chapter 2054 The princess who escaped death (66) It''s no use to go to a doctor, an imperial doctor, or a traveling doctor. It''s no use to go to a monk or a Taoist priest. They all say it''s God''s will. At this time, they touched their increasingly swollen mouths and believed that this was God''s will. When Gong Yuhui once again proposed the talent selection system, no one in the court objected. Ye Feng didnt dare to speak because his mouth had been swollen that time. Ye Gong was in a daze when he saw such a harmonious court. It is obviously a system that harms the interests of these aristocratic families, but no one opposes it. This is really the will of God. He was sweating coldly on his back. Is it God''s will or the gods he worshiped? No matter what happened, Ye Gong decided to worship the gods properly in the future. Fortunately, he always pretended to be respectful and made no mistakes. He kept all his thoughts in mind, so he probably wouldn''t offend the gods. Ye Gong left the talent selection system to Qian Yan, assisted by Gong Yuhui, and selected other ministers. Ten dayster, Ye Gongzhao announced to the world that the first examination for the talent selection system would be held in the spring of next year. Not long after, everyone in Dai Viet was shocked. Schrs and martial arts practitioners suddenly realized that the day of sess wasing, and they were all excitedly preparing for it. Those who are more discerning are already nning the future development of their family. Those schrs who Qian Yan had made friends with and helped him also hurried to the capital. This is the first exam, so it wont be tooplicated. Qian Yan and Gong Yuhui have been very busy recently. Ye Gong is rtively free. He goes to pay homage to various gods when he has nothing to do. The incident before made him uneasy. People in Chen Yuantao''s group couldn''t be happy and could only sulk secretly. But that was God''s will. If it weren''t for God''s will, who could have such means? To avoid favoritism, people who participate in theption of systems and examination questions, such as Gong Yuhui, will live together and be supervised by others. Except for important matters such as going to court, food and amodation are all inside, and no contact with outsiders is allowed. Gong Yuhuai also went out and stayed at home to study. His mind has been a little confused recently because of what His Highness said. But when he thought about the exams that would take ce in the spring of next year, he could not embarrass His Highness, so he immediately became quiet. On this day, a happy event happened in Gongyu Mansion. Gongyu Jiang was pregnant. Qi Jinbai discussed with Gong Yus family that he was not going to take the exam next spring and he had to take care of his wife first. The Gongyu family saw that he was sincere, so they did not force him. It happened that Qi Jinbai''s foundation was slightly weak, so he could really take it easy first. Gong Yuhuai felt that nothing happened without him, so he was going back to the study to read, but he didn''t want to be stopped by Gong Yuwei. Grandpa, whats the matter? "Ah Huai, your mother mentioned your life-long event that day. Do you have any ideas? Is there a girl you like? If not, then wait until you take the exam." Gong Yuhuai was stunned. If Gong Yuwei hadn''t mentioned this, he would have forgotten his life-long event. "If you are not in a hurry, there will be no shortage of good girls when you get a good rank after the exam." "No!" Gong Yuhuai subconsciously said, but Gong Yuwei misunderstood: "Don''t you already have a girl you like? Tell me, grandpa will help you take a look." "No." Gong Yuhuai said quickly, "Grandpa, I don''t want to think about this now." "Grandpa, I have a lot of ambitions in my heart. I can''t take care of the people around me for the time being, so I have to help His Highness seriously. As for the marriage, I don''t want to force it. I hope Grandpa won''t force me and can help talk to my parents. Once it''s because of This distraction may spoil His Highness affairs. Gong Yuwei: Is this a threat? Just dont think about it if you dont want to, and he wont force it on you. Is he that kind of pedantic person? If he is a pedantic person, can he tolerate Gong Yuhui not getting married until he is close to thirty? Gong Yuhuai returned to the room and washed his face with cold water. Some things that I had not figured out before are nowpletely understood. Gong Yuhuai looked at the reflection in the basin, not knowing what to do with his expression. He can think of various ways to solve any difficulty. This matter really stumped him. What should he do? What should he do? Through the questioning that day, His Highness probably did not intend to reveal his inner thoughts. Talk to him, probably because you trust him. However, his attitude towards being a minister suddenly changed. See you tomorrow. Because of the content setting, the world will be longer. Happy Labor day! Chapter 2055: The princess who escaped death (67) Chapter 2055: The princess who escaped death (67) Chapter 2055 The princess who escaped death (67) Gong Yuhuai stayed in the room and thought for a long time, and finally suppressed the restlessness in his heart and decided to pretend that nothing happened. It just so happened that His Highness had told him to study peacefully in the past few months. Unless there was something necessary, they would rarely meet. He has left many things to the people under hismand, and most of them dont need to worry about him. It is business to immerse yourself in reading and be able to support His Highness in the court as soon as possible. Perhaps, by the beginning of next spring, the throbbing in his heart will disappear. After clearing his mind, he understood that there was no end for them. Your Highness is destined topete for that position in the future. You cannot expose this kind of thing, otherwise many people will seize on this and attack Your Highness. Even if he had different thoughts about His Highness, as a man, he didn''t want to live on a piece ofnd. He would rather restrain his thoughts and follow His Highness to realize his lofty ambitions. Furthermore, based on his understanding of His Highness, the other party probably hopes that he can fully demonstrate his talents, and is not willing to watch him bury them. So after much thought, Gong Yuhuai believed that it would be best to maintain the status quo and never expose his thoughts. Gong Yuhuai, who wanted to understand, really just stayed at home and studied, ignoring what was going on outside the window. The people in Gongyu''s family knew that he didn''t want to think about life-long matters now, so even if someone asked, they would all refuse. Time passed bit by bit, and in the blink of an eye, some women with tough lives were selected as candidates for the crown prince, the crown prince''s concubines, and the crown prince''s concubines. The prince''s fate is tough, so after the first wave of lists was selected, he did not immediately proceed to the next round, but decided to observe for a month. If there are no surprises, the next round of selection will proceed. Unexpectedly, on the second day after the list was finalized, three nobledies had different idents. Two nobledies encountered some innocuous idents. One was that the sedan they were riding in fell apart when they were about to start. The entire sedan frame was lifted up, but fortunately thedy was sitting inside without any injuries. One is to go to a jade shop to buy jade bracelets. When she picks up a jade bracelet, one of the jade bracelets breaks into pieces. Others are fine, but she just picks up one and breaks the other. Even the jade bracelet on her own hand is broken. Shattered jade, in human consciousness, represents something bad at any time. Another nobledy was a little unlucky. She broke her leg while riding a horse and had a cut on her face. When Qian Yan heard the news, he quickly went to find Ye Gong. What are you looking for him for? Of course, you need money topensate others. Only if Ye Gong pays more money, will he take the initiative to help stop her from selecting the crown princess. Your Majesty went to gather wool again. The old emperor was probably cursing in his heart, but he still had to give it. Hahaha,ugh to death. Ye Gong had already heard the news, but he didn''t expect that his son would immediately ask him for money topensate others. But then again, it is indeed very evil. In the past, the selection of talents through examinations was "a matter of God''s will." This time, problems immediately arose because the noble girl was on the list of candidates for the crown princess. On the contrary, everyone epted it easily. Prince, your life is indeed tough. Most people cant suppress it. Ye Gong sighed. If Qian Yan hadn''t asked him for money, he would have been happier. Yes, Father, so I havent married yet. Qian Yan looked at Ye Gong. Ye Gong: Why are you looking at him? Its not like he doesnt want the other person to marry him? It''s because this stupid son''s life is too hard and he has no luck. Add an update on May 1st Chapter 2056: The princess who escaped death (68) Chapter 2056: The princess who escaped death (68) Chapter 2056 The princess who escaped death (68) "A woman with an ordinary destiny will encounter various idents as soon as she gets closer to the list of wives. If the destiny is weaker, injuries are verymon. The girls from the Zhang and Xu families are considered minor, and the girl from the Li family is I''m still thinking about how to deal with it over there. After all, it''s strange that my order is too tough." Ye Gong also knew about this: "I heard that the girl from the Li family injured her leg and her appearance is still damaged?" "Yes, a good girl has be like this. Erchen feels very guilty." Qian Yan said, "Erchen is thinking about how topensate her. I have arranged for Lin Yi to go there to see her before. Lin Yi''s medical skills can''t help her. Let the scars on her face disappear, and even if her legs heal, she may be a cripple." The underlying meaning is that this girl is basically ruined, and no better family would be willing to marry such a girl. Li family? Do you think this girl from the Li family is Li Shurui? Lee Shurui was the first to open a girls'' college in Dai Viet? Later, after His Majesty ascended the throne, were they among the first batch of women to take part in the scientific examination? Yes, I suspect it''s her. I have been specting before that among the women His Majesty asked Prime Minister Gong Ngoc to choose, there will be female celebrities in the history of Dai Viet. It seems that there are indeed. So, can we guess again that the fact that there are so many female celebrities and female officials in Dai Viet is actually supported by His Majesty secretly? Dai Viet is really a good era. It should be said that Dai Viet was a good era with Emperor Sheng Phong. Actually, the three consecutive Jiao emperors after Emperor Shengfeng were still good. They were really good. Basically, their style of doing things was a little bit like that of His Majesty. However, history is always cruel, and good times cannotst forever. The Jiao family produced capable men, but they could not avoid their final decline. Okay, this is thew of history, lets have some fun. Father, I am here to ask you for a favor. I hope you can settle down the Li family girl well and see if she has any wishes. What else can Ye Gong do? I felt that this girl from the Li family had a bad life. Her biological mother died of illness at a young age. Her father soon married her step-brother, who gave birth to two boys and two girls. On the surface, he had never treated her harshly, but secretly, he didn''t know. Her status as a legitimate daughter was quite embarrassing. Let''s just say that this time when he released the news, he clearly exined Ye Zhi''s destiny and allowed his daughter to run for election. It was more or less with some thought. As for whether these nobledies are willing to do so, that''s up to them. They can''t help it. Well, its really a bad fate. Of course Ye Gong did not dismiss this trivial matter. In this case, he can also get a good reputation. In this way, Qian Yan arranged for someone to send an apology to the girls from the Xu and Zhang families, and arranged for Lin Yi to go find the girls from the Li family and ask them if they had any wishes. Li Shurui was one of the women selected by Gong Yuhuai. When he heard the news, he naturally followed the discussed requirements. When Lin Yi came back, Qian Yan went to Ye Gong with Li Shurui''s request. Ye Gong was a little surprised to learn that Li Shurui actually wanted to retire in the south, stay away from the right and wrong of the capital, and live a free and ordinary life for the rest of his life. This matter is easy to satisfy, but it would be very difficult for him to grant Li Shurui a marriage. Li Shurui was basically useless to the Li family and was still a burden. He sent an imperial edict and the matter was arranged. Just like that, Li Shurui was picked up by someone arranged by Qian Yan, and she had nothing to do with the Li family from then on. In the next few days, the girls from each family who appeared on the candidate list all had big or small incidents. Chapter 2057: The princess who escaped death (69) Chapter 2057: The princess who escaped death (69) Chapter 2057 The princess who escaped death (69) Some are innocuous and some are very serious. For some minor problems, Qian Yan asked Ye Gong for money and rewards topensate. For those who were seriously injured, she arranged for someone to ask them about their wishes. There was no doubt that these people did not want to stay at home anymore. Under Qian Yans n, they were all freed. Well done! Only Your Majesty can do such a thing. In this era, it is really a blessing for them to meet His Majesty. After Ye Gong rewarded someone with an unknown amount of money and objects, he felt that something was not right. Why does he lose money every time? That boy Ye Zhi can''t get a wife if he can''t get one. Why does he have to go through so much trouble to choose someone? If something happens to him, he has to pay for it? He is so at a loss. I wont do this anymore. Whether the silly son can marry the princess depends on fate. If this continues, no matter how much money he has, he will not be able topensate like this. So, Ye Gong went to Qian Yan to discuss: "I''m afraid that many innocent people will be affected by this matter. I don''t think we can choose people like this." He was afraid. He is anxious, he is anxious. Hahaha, he has lost a lot of money recently, and he feels sad. Qian Yan deeply agreed: "Father, we happen to have a morning court tomorrow, so why not mention it to Man Chao and let this matter go for now, so as not to injure the good girl." Thats what I mean too. Ye Gong felt that these words were answered too quickly, and added: "I will arrange for someone to help you pay attention. Be sure to choose the one whose fate is extremely hard. Forget it if the fate is generally hard. The fortunes calcted before are quite good. It''s hard, but something happened. Especially those who were seriously injured and disfigured, their lives are the hardest. They can''t bear it, and the rest may also be hanging by a thread." "My son has already let nature take its course in this regard." Ye Gong secretly exhaled. Fortunately, if this boy insists on marrying a wife, will he die? It''s true that he, as an old man, owes the other party, and he asks him for money no matter what he does. It just so happens that the other party has no foundation. Who can I ask for money from if I dont ask him? On the second day, Qian Yan in the court took the initiative to postpone the selection of the crown princess, and the Manchu government agreed. Ye Gong saw such a harmonious scene in the court, and remembered the previous talent selection system, and looked a little dazed. Could this also be Gods will? Ye Gong and the courtiers were both thinking about one thing. Ye Zhi was indeed destined to die. If he was not lucky, he would not be able toe back alive. In this way, the matter of the crown prince''s selection of concubines is temporarily put on hold, and the whole of Dai Viet knows that Qian Yan''s life is tough. The people on Chen Yuantao''s side were a little happy. If the prince didn''t have a princess, it meant he had no heirs, which was a good thing for them. Outside the pce, the residence of the prince. Ye Feng and Ye Kang arrived together, and their houses happened to be next to each other. After getting off the carriage, Ye Feng quickly followed Ye Kang and said with some regret: "Third brother, my eldest brother''s fate is too tough. I don''t know when I can choose the crown princess." "I don''t know about that." Ye Kang coughed twice and said, "The second brother is so worried, why not help the eldest brother pay attention to the woman who has a tough life?" "You should pay attention," Ye Feng said with a smile, "It''s just that my ability is limited, and I don''t know if I can find the right one." Ye Kang: "Whether you can find it or not, just try your best. My eldest brother has a cheerful temperament and won''t me you. There is no need to be too unfamiliar with my brothers." Ye Feng remembered the unpleasant things before, and the smile on his face faded slightly: "That''s the case." Ye Feng said goodbye, and Ye Kang watched him enter the house with a smile before turning back. He couldn''t understand the current situation, but he had a hunch that he could not offend his eldest brother by offending anyone. Time flies by, and spring begins in a blink of an eye. At this time, the Juxian Building in the capital was crowded with schrs from all over the world every day. Chapter 2058: The princess who escaped death (70) Chapter 2058: The princess who escaped death (70) Chapter 2058 The princess who escaped death (70) The first selection examination for Dai Viet will be held soon, and everyone is very excited. Everyone was excited and confused about this exam. Most of them came here to test the waters, and they didnt think they could get satisfactory results in the first time. For many schrs, having such an opportunity to take an exam is already a great motivation, and it is much better than before. Lately, Qian Yan has been visiting Juxian Building from time to time and has seen many familiar faces. These familiar faces naturally recognized her. In fact, they knew that the young master they had befriended was very special. When I found out Qian Yans identity, I was extremely surprised. But people who can be favored by Qian Yan are not stupid. Seeing Qian Yan''s eyes, they immediately understand that now is not the time to recognize each other. These people were very excited in their hearts. They didn''t expect that the person who appreciated them was the Crown Prince who didn''t have a very good reputation. At this moment, they all agreed that the prince had a bad reputation and that someone must have deliberately framed him. This must be the case. Some people are jealous of His Highness the Crown Prince''s talents and status, which is why they tarnish his reputation in this way. These people are so angry in their hearts that they can''t wait to get a good rank in the exam immediately, so that they can be grieved for the sake of the Crown Prince who has appreciated them and helped them. If Juxian Tower is a ce where schrs gather, then Qunying Pavilion is a ce where people who practice martial arts like to stay. Compared to the leisurely atmosphere in Juxian Building, where people areposing poems, painting, writing, and reading poems everywhere, the ce in Qunying Pavilion seems much noisier. Qunying Pavilion has gathered a group of people with some skills. Compared with the past few months, it is even more lively now. Qian Yan also came here to hang out. She received news that Ye Zhi, who was renamed Jiao Hui, had arrived here. He also brought arge number of people, all of whom were elites trained in the past few years. Ever since Ye Gong conquered the world, generals have not been valued as much as before. ording to the memory of the original owner, in the past few years, some small neighboring countries were restless. They fought a few games without losing, and could not gain any benefits. Both sides suffered a lot. There was a wave of peace-seeking parties in the court, who believed that there should be no more war, so they persuaded Ye Gong to negotiate peace with Xiaofan Guo. At that time, Ye Gong didn''t want to fight. He didn''t know how much money and food would be invested in a war. If we can talk and develop, that would be the best. Originally, those small countries didn''t think they could defeat Dai Viet. They just tried to test and harass them to see if they could get some benefits. They didn''t want Dai Viet to give in first. When the two sides were discussing this matter, Xiao Fanguo said miserably that they had no choice but to harass the Dai Viet border. Because of the geographical environment, they don''t have much food when winteres. The underlying meaning is that if there is no food, they will continue to grab it. With these excuses, Xiao Fanguo asked Da Yue for a lot of things. However, Da Yue was a big country anyway, so it would be a bit embarrassing to negotiate peace directly with the East and West. If you are sending a princess over to get married, and putting the itemspensated to Xiao Fanguo in the princess''s dowry, then everything is justifiable. However, you cant say that. When talking about it, Dai Viet said that he was well aware that the environment of Xiaofan country was poor and thend was poor. To show his friendship and sympathy, he would send some items to them as support. The original owner was the first princess to marry. What this means is that there will be another princess getting marriedter. Originally, there were many small countries on the border of Dai Viet, and they did not dare to offend Dai Viet. But seeing the sess of Xiao Fanguo, they also became interested ining to make friendship with Dai Viet. In the eyes of Ye Gong and the courtiers of the peace-seeking party, sacrificing a few unimportant princesses can buy peace on the border of Dai Viet, and that is the best thing. Chapter 2059: The princess who escaped death (71) Chapter 2059: The princess who escaped death (71) Chapter 2059 The princess who escaped death (71) Ye Gong''s daughters, except for those born to Mrs. Wen and Mrs. Chen, were all sent to Xiaofan country for marriage, and basically did not end well. Also because Mrs. Wen and Mrs. Chen''s natal families were powerful, no courtier dared to mention them. Later there were not enough princesses, so Ye Gong epted the daughter of a minister to marry as his adopted daughter. At this time, Ye Gong and the peace-seeking parties realized that sending the princess to marry was of no use at all, and would only make Xiaofan Kingdom more and more arrogant. However, if troops are sent out at this time, all the small countries may join forces to deal with Dai Viet. Even if Vietnam is not defeated, it will still suffer heavy losses. They also regretted that if they had beaten the first small country hard at the beginning, even if they paid some price, the result would not be like this. Later, when the original owner died, the development of Dai Viet was no longer known. It is also because of this memory that Qian Yan feels a bit disgusted with Ye Gong. After all, he was the founding emperor. It was rare to see someone as cowardly as Ye Gong, whopletely lost his fighting spirit and almost married his daughter. But having said that, at least half of the credit for Ye Gong''s sess in this world is due to the entire Jiao family. Maybe the Jiao family is disliked in some aspects. If the Jiao family were around, Ye Gong would not be so timid, and would still have the urge topete with the Jiao family. With no one around to supervise him, he basically let himself go. Qianyan met Ye Zhi in Qunying Pavilion. Of course, Ye Zhis name is Jiao Hui now, and he is her cousin. Here, they acted out the drama of cousin getting acquainted. I feel like Brother Ye has lost his naive energy. Anyway, after so many years, there is really no hope of being naive anymore. Have you forgotten that this is the future general Wang Jiao Hui, how can he be a fool? ] When Qian Yan returned to the pce and went to see Ye Gong, she told him about meeting a distant cousin of the Jiao family today without waiting for Ye Gong to ask. Ye Gong knew that the Jiao family was once a big family, but there were basically no members in the direct line, but there were still some side branches. My cousin is here to take the military general test this time. When Ye Gong heard that he was going to be a military general, he didnt want to ask any more questions. At present, the world has been peaceful, and the main court is in the court. How is Jiao Huis martial arts? Ye Gong asked politely. Qian Yan shook his head: "We don''t know yet. Even if he is a cousin of the Jiao family, the exam is fair. Whoever is good at martial arts will still have to see the real test on the stage." Ye Gong was satisfied. He was such a stupid son. He didn''t even know that he had such a good opportunity to keep two people by his side. It really reassured him. The old emperor felt that His Majesty was stupid again. Hehe, Your Majesty doesn''t keep people around, it''s because Jiao Hui can y a greater role. How can you do big things if you keep them around? That is, that is, those people given by the old emperor are usually enough, and they can also confuse the old emperor. The time has finallye for the selection examination. The martial arts examination and the literary examination are conducted in two time periods. The written part of the literary test is first, followed by the martial arts test. Qianyan represents the emperor and sits in the position of the invigtor. She is one of the invigtors. This is the first selection exam, and the questions are not difficult. There are two literary exams and one written exam for screening, whichsts two days. When the results of the written exame out, the emperor and the invigtor will take the exam together, which is more of a test of the on-the-spot performance of these schrs. Gong Yuhuai had not seen Qian Yan for several months. He was afraid of the impact. Even though he knew that Qian Yan was sitting in the examiner''s seat, he restrained himself from looking over and stayed in the small cubicle to wait. Chapter 2060: The princess who escaped death (72) Chapter 2060: The princess who escaped death (72) Chapter 2060 The princess who escaped death (72) Yuan Qiaoqiao and other onlookers spotted Gong Yuhuai at a nce. This very meaningful selection exam, Shi Ruiting, a professor in the history department, and his students are rtively excited, and they are eager to read all the articles here. Officials will also pay close attention to it, and there will be dedicated people to sort out all these articles in the future. This is considered a part of Dai Viet culture. After two days of tense exams, Gong Yuhuai finally dared to see where the examiner was. Prime Minister Gongyu''s body is really great. The health of these schrs is really not bad, but it is really not as good as that of Prime Minister Gongyu. After staying in this small cubicle for two days, only Prime Minister Gongyu still looks rosy. Is he peeking at His Majesty? I feel more and more that this is a BE. I also feel like, oh my God, I feel so sad just thinking about it. Gong Yuhuai originally thought that after he had calmed down in the past few months, he would not have such thoughts when facing His Highness again. But when he saw His Highness, his heart beat rapidly, as if it was about to jump out of his chest. The inexplicable feeling is stronger than before. Fortunately, he is not familiar with His Highness openly yet, so there is no need to go over to say hello now, he can just leave. However, he seemed to have roots under his feet and was reluctant to leave. Gong Yuhuai turned his head back hard and stepped outside. As soon as he left, someone around him said that His Highness would see him soon. He smiled bitterly, and his rapid heartbeat, which had just calmed down, became uncontroble again. Qianyan met Gong Yuhuai at her usual ce. She hadn''t seen her talent for several months. Of course she wanted to pay attention to him after he finished his exam. She has already thought about it. Dai Viet does not have the position of prime minister. In the future, if Gong Yuhuai is qualified, one will be specially created for him. The prime ministers of other dynasties were all of the first rank, but the one under her was of the highest rank. For this super product, now she has to think more and arrange things for him to do in order to convince people. As for the spoilers given in the live broadcast room, she didnt pay much attention. So far, everything was going in the direction she expected. Didnt you do well in the exam? Qian Yan noticed that something was wrong with Gong Yuhuai''s expression, which she had never thought of. She didn''t care too much. Where was Gong Yuhuai''s ability? If he didn''t do well in the exam, it didn''t mean he wasn''t capable, as long as he could get over this hurdle by himself. Gong Yuhuai was afraid that Qianyan would be lost, so he quickly said: "No, it''s pretty good." Regarding the written examination, he was still very confident. As for the interview, as long as the emperor didn''t insist on refusing it, he was sure of it. Then why do you look unhappy? When asked this question, Qian Yan subconsciously nced at the barrage. Why else? Of course you have a crush on someone, but you can''t say that having to face this person every day would be unpleasant for everyone. I suspect that every time Prime Minister Gongyu punishes someone so harshly, it is because he is suppressing his illness. That is, if you dont vent, vent, you have to hold it back. My poor Prime Minister Gongyu, I have been unable to love you all my life. System 666: [Oh, Master Host, your prime minister has fallen in love with you disguised as a man. What should I do now? Is the melon delicious? System 666 quickly shrunk out of sight, forgetting that the host would tear the system apart. Lets eat it secretly. Qianyan saw that Gong Yuhuai was still struggling with how to answer, and had no intention of asking further. She already knew the answer from the barrage. By coincidence, Gong Yuhuai came over today with the intention of giving him a gift. She took out a long box and put it on the table, pushing it towards Gong Yuhuai: "I identally got a set of good things a few days ago. I think they are suitable for you. I would like to congratte you in advance on your good ranking." Huh? Is it the green hills and green forests recorded in the history books? Blessed to see, excited. There is a rumor in Dai Viet that Prime Minister Gong Ngoc has a set of pens and inkstones named Qingshan Cuilin, which were awarded by Emperor Shengfeng. It is said that he usually does not use it, but only uses it when writing notes to Emperor Shengfeng. Anyway, the meaning is that only writing to His Majesty is suitable for this set of pens and inkstones. Everyone, this is getting worse and worse. Qian Yan: Knowing so much in advance, she was not even surprised. See you tomorrow Chapter 2061: The princess who escaped death (73) Chapter 2061: The princess who escaped death (73) Chapter 2061 The princess who escaped death (73) Gong Yuhuai was still thinking about how to answer, but was suddenly stunned by Qian Yan''s operation, and his eyes couldn''t help but fall on the items on the table. I really never thought that His Highness would give him a gift. He hesitated a little, what did this gift mean? When Gong Yuhuai breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Qian Yan''s eyes were clear and nothing else could be seen, he felt a little disappointed. The disappointment was mixed with an indescribable joy. Open it and take a look, do you like it? Gong Yuhuai opened it carefully, and a set of emerald-colored pens and inkstones appeared in front of him, which immediately shocked him. So lovely! It also looks very expensive. I dont me Prime Minister Gong Yu. Apart from His Majesty, who can read the ink and the characters written by this thing? Who is qualified? Qian Yan has stood up: "I''m leaving." "Thank you for the gift, Your Highness." Gong Yuhuai said quickly, "It is very satisfying." Although it didnt mean anything else, it touched his heart. "You deserve this. Just be normal during the interview. With me here, Ye Gong has no chance to suppress you." Sisters, start knocking! I will not disappoint His Highness. never. He can fulfill all His Highnesss expectations. Watching Qian Yans back disappear, Gong Yuhuai carefully held the box in his hand, feeling extremely determined. He no longer deliberately suppresses his inner thoughts. Faced with such an outstanding and unattainable person, who can take his eyes away from him? It''s just that his minister''s heart is mixed with something else, but it''s not harming His Highness, it doesn''t affect anything. If he doesnt tell, who knows? Whatever His Highness wants him to do, he will do it. He will fight for everything His Highness wants. In this capacity, he apanies His Highness and bes the sharpest knife in his hands. This is enough, what else do you want to do? Who said that if you like someone, you have to make it known to the public and get the other person to look back? To His Highness, his talents are more useful. Gong Yuhuai, who had everything figured out, met Qian Yan for something the next day. His demeanor was very natural, and he perfectly hid his thoughts, so that outsiders could not see it at all. Even onlookers like Yuan Qiaoqiao, who observed carefully, could not find any ws in his face. What does it mean? Yesterday, I was very excited. Today, Prime Minister Gongyu seems to have nothing wrong? I am actually able to face His Majesty calmly. Don''t he like Your Majesty? His Majesty just gave him a gift yesterday, it shouldn''t be. You have forgotten his identity again. He is Gong Yuhuai, not a simple person. What else could he be? Of course, it''s because I love you too much, so I suppress it in my heart, for fear that if I make any mistake, it will cause trouble to our Majesty. Yes, he is Gong Yuhuai. That Gong Yuhuai, who is always cruel to his enemies, is really well-behaved in front of His Majesty. I want to shout from the air now, Your Majesty, just do it and touch his head. Qian Yan: Hes not a puppy, so why do you need to touch his head? If you want to touch, touch your face. There are arge number of people taking the written examination in the literary examination, and the marking time in between is quite long. Five days after the written test, it is time for the martial arts test. Compared to the literary test, the martial arts test is rtively simple, but the test time is rtively long. A person takes more than one test, and needs to be eliminated round by round, and thenpete in the final round. During the period, onlookers like Yuan Qiaoqiao followed Qian Yan to watch the martial arts test, which was a feast for their eyes. Chapter 2062: The princess who escaped death (74) Chapter 2062: The princess who escaped death (74) Chapter 2062 The princess who escaped death (74) They also shouted to the directors of that era from a distance, asking them to learn from it. The action scenes in film and television dramas must be at this level, and the ratings will skyrocket, and they will support them even when they eat instant noodles. I have to say that Ye Zhi, whose pseudonym is Jiao Hui, has grown a lot. The martial arts test is not just a simple test of martial arts. Some test items also include strategies, and Ye Zhi can deal with them calmly. Qianyan observed it and found that Ye Zhi performed best. She knew from the beginning that Ye Zhi was very talented in martial arts. Temperament is not a big problem, just practice more, it just takes time. After receiving the martial arts secrets and tactics from her, Ye Zhi really worked hard in this area, and the results were very good. The elites he brought also performed very well. As for the other people, there are one or two who are outstanding, but they are still not as good as Ye Zhi and that group of elites. But these two people grew up wildly and had good talents. Qianyan paid close attention to them and decided to let Ye Zhi win over them when he was free. They are all talented, so dont waste them. It would be better to go to Ye Zhi to systematically learn martial arts and tactics. The month-long martial arts exam was finally over, and Ye Gong even came to watch thest one in person. He heard that the person named Jiao Hui performed very well. Since the other person''s surname was Jiao, he was really not surprised that the other person was very good. Speaking of which, the Jiao family is indeed very good at martial arts and the art of war, but he has a bad temper and always likes to confront him and say things he doesn''t like. Fortunately, the world is at peace now. Although generals are indispensable, they are not as important as before. Jiao Hui was just a martial arts expert, but Ye Gong didn''t take it seriously. Therefore, after Ye Zhi won the first ce, Ye Gong did not hesitate at all and announced that he was the first martial arts champion in Dai Viet. The people ranked second and third are all the elites brought by Ye Zhi. The two people who Qian Yan looked good at before were indeed very talented. Even though they grew wildly, they were still in the top ten. She has already sent a message to Ye Zhi, asking him to investigate the backgrounds of these two people and recruit them if there is no problem. They are all good talents and cannot be wasted. The rankings of the elites brought by Ye Zhi are not low because theye from various ces. As long as Ye Zhi doesn''t tell them, no one will know that they are together. They have been in the capital for so long, and they still pretend to be unfamiliar with it. My scalp is a little numb now. Your Majesty has integrated all these machines into the soldiers of Dai Viet. That means that you mustpletely control the military power. In other words, Your Majesty has been nning this for several years now. Facing such a majesty, what can Ye Gong do to fight? His Majesty was born decadeste, otherwise the founding emperor would have nothing to do with Ye Gong. I am angry when I talk about this. Ye Gong, the founding emperor of the country, is the most cowardly person I have ever seen. Faced with the harassment of a small country, he did not fight directly, but actually wanted to negotiate a peace, and almost sent the princess to get married. Fortunately, His Majesty took action. A few days after the martial arts exam ended, the results of the written test paper in the liberal arts exam also came out. The number of people who sessfully registered for the written test this time was more than 6,000, which is a small number in the whole of Vietnam. But when they came to sign up, the number of people who qualified for the exam was many times more than this. After a simple screening, only more than 6,000 people were left. Had it not been for a short period of time and the fact that it was the first time such an exam was held in Dai Viet, causing many people to give up, I am afraid the number would have been even higher. With this experience, Gongyuhui will formte a more stringent selection system, and the exams will definitely be more and more difficult. As for how many people will be able to enter the capital to take the exam after the system is improved, there is no way to predict. After all, Da Yue is very big, and there will definitely be more and more talented people in the future. Most of the previous written examinations have been eliminated, and in the end only a few hundred people can take the face-to-face examination. These peoples answers each have their own merits. Among these hundreds of people, they have to go through a cruel selection process of interview, and finally the emperor and all the interviewers decide whether to stay or stay and their ranking. Ye Gong was excited. These people came from all over Dai Viet. There are still few truly poor families, but most of them are those whose families are in decline and have little involvement with those few forces. Whoever he likes, he points them over, and then arranges his own people to keep an eye on them, so that these people can be used by him. Chapter 2063: The princess who escaped death (75) Chapter 2063: The princess who escaped death (75) Chapter 2063 The princess who escaped death (75) If the other party dares to get involved with those forces, then he will be an unknown person for the rest of his life. The interview came as scheduled, and the first person to appear was Gong Yuhuai. Who made hime first in the written examination? Ye Gong was not in a good mood. He didn''t like Gong Yuhuai no matter how he looked at him. He gritted his back mrs. Didn''t he say that this generation of Gong Yu''s family was ruined? Why is this guy the first in the written test? What, you old guy, do you have any objections? You''d better not cause trouble here and deliberately lower the rank of Prime Minister Gongyu, otherwise so many of us will curse you. Ye Gong is a face-conscious person. In front of so many courtiers and students from all over the world, he really can''t me a talented person as one who has no talent. If that were the case, people would not be looking at Gong Yuhuai as a joke, but as a joke about him as the emperor. Faced with the emperor, courtiers, and princes, Gong Yuhuai behaved in a well-behaved manner, not arrogant, rude, or timid. He stood quietly and epted questions. No matter what the problem is, Gong Yuhuai can express his opinions. Even if Ye Gong doesn''t want him to take first ce, he has to admit that there is probably no one who can beat Gong Yuhuai today. Just this kind of demeanor alone is not enough for the group of students behind him. Hello, your Gongyu family still has such a person hiding in it. Ye Gong cursed inwardly, but outwardly he praised Gong Yuhuai. The second candidate came up next. This one was not as good as Gong Yuhuai. His legs were so weak when he entered the door that he almost fell. Fortunately, Qian Yan had anticipated it, and the pce officials would follow closely and take care of him at all times, so that he did not make a fool of himself. In most of the day, Ye Gong met hundreds of candidates, and his mouth felt a little dry. Fortunately, he had some snacks along the way so he wouldn''t be too hungry, but he had not experienced such high-intensity work for a long time. The final result was not surprising at all, Gong Yuhuai won the first ce. Ye Gong was very reluctant, but the best performer was Gong Yuhuai, who couldn''t be picky at all. Even if he took these questions, he might not be as good as his opponent. He couldn''t lie in front of so many people. Fortunately, he also selected some useful people, which is a happy thing. As for Gong Yuhuai, he is a member of the Gongyu family after all. He has a smart mind, so if he doesnt use it in vain, he will leave all kinds of difficult andplicated diseases to him to solve. Qian Yan was also very happy. Among the people left behind this time, 30% were rted to her and 40% had met her. Who told her to go to Juxian Tower often? When schrse to the capital, they will go there to see it. Among them, there are many calligraphy and paintings she bought from others. Your Majesty has made a lot of money. Pfft,ugh to death. It''s another day when the old emperor makes wedding clothes for His Majesty, so happy. With the results of both the literary and martial arts examinations, Ye Gong was busy allocating official positions. These people have no experience, and the official title will definitely not be too big. They are considered backup candidates and can be moved wherever they are useful. But when ites to the top three, its definitely different. Except for Gong Yuhuai, the top three in the literary examination, the remaining two are under Ye Gong''s attention. But this was just the beginning. He could not directly cross Gong Yuhuai. He could only grant therger Gong Yuhuai first, but assigned the other two to ces where they could easily achieve political achievements. When the time is up, he will give his two people a liter. As for Gong Yuhuai, if there is any difficult matter and it is suitable for his status, he will arrange for the other party to do it. When the other party does not do well and cannot be promoted, then he cannot be med. Ye Gong didnt know that the second or third ce in the literary test had something to do with Qian Yan. The second old mother was seriously ill at that time, and it happened that Qianyan helped with the treatment and supported their family, so that he had the opportunity to continue studying. Third ce, Qian Yan was also kind to him. If Qian Yan hadn''t passed by, he might have been beaten to death by the local rich man''s son. How could two people with such a close rtionship not be loyal to Qian Yan but be loyal to Ye Gong? Of course, Ye Gong doesnt understand this. Those two people were also smart. Even if Qian Yan did not contact them privately, they were not in a hurry and did their own thing silently. Gong Yuhuai is a little free. The only good thing is that he can see His Highness more often. Ye Gong seemed much more generous to Ye Zhi, who was the top schr in the military field. Chapter 2064: The princess who escaped death (76) Chapter 2064: The princess who escaped death (76) Chapter 2064 The princess who escaped death (76) He looked like he attached great importance to the Jiao family, and directly gave Jiao Hui a rtivelyrge seal. Jiao Hui behaved very naively and without any scheming, which made Ye Gong even more relieved. In fact, he didn''t take Ye Zhi seriously at all. He didnt know that Jiao Huis smile faded when he lowered his head, and only those in the live broadcast room could see it. Oh my God, this idiot Ye Zhi can also act. Do you have a misunderstanding about the General King? Oh, yes, yes, yes, I forgot that he is Jiao Hui. A yearter, among those who were at the forefront of the literary examination, all except Gong Yuhuai were promoted. Ye Gong seemed a little sorry, so he praised Gong Yuhuai first and handed him the problem in his hand. This problem is still rted to several forces. He couldn''t bear to see those ces far away from the capital being used by certain forces to make money. I have arranged for people to check before, but nothing was found every time. He arranged for Gong Yuhuai to go there. Firstly, he sent Gong Yuhuai to prevent anyone from saying he was biased. Secondly, of course, he also wanted Gong Yuhuai to cause something to happen. When the Gongyu family fights against those forces, he will feel much more at ease sitting at a high ce. As for Gong Yuhuai''s ability to handle this matter perfectly, he did not give any hope. Facing the gaze of Manchao, Gong Yuhuai epted this hot potato without fear. At this time, Qian Yan suddenly spoke: "Father, I have something to say." Ye Gongs eyelids twitched hard, what do you want to say? Can we go back and talk after the court is over? Haha, he is scared. Ye Gong took a deep breath and said without changing his face: "What do you want to say, Prince?" "Father, the mountains are high and the emperor is far away. You arrange for Mr. Gongyu to handle this matter. If something happens during this period, he cannot handle it due to his status. I am afraid that sending news back and forth will cause trouble." Although Ye Gong didn''t want to admit it, what his unfortunate son said did make sense.Then what do you mean? I boldly suggested that my father give Lord Gongyu an imperial edict to behead him first and reportter. I believe that with his temperament, he will deal with it impartially. Moreover, he has the entire Gongyu family behind him and will not act recklessly with this imperial edict. If he really does something wrong, wouldnt it affect the whole family? "I think it''s not allowed." Chen Yuantao was the first to stand up and object. Although he knew that every time the prince spoke, it was arranged by the emperor, but if he really wanted to stand up this time, it would definitely not work. (Ye Gong: Ive said it countless times that its not me, why dont you believe it?) Qianyan''s eyes fell on Chen Yuantao''s face: "Master, why do you think it''s not possible? If something happens midway and you fail to deliver the news in time and dy the important event, can you afford to take the me?" "Well, who else is against it? As long as you use the hats on your heads to guarantee that if something happens in the middle, you will all take off your hats and this matter will not be mentioned." Chen Yuantao gritted his teeth secretly, feeling extremely hateful. Ye Gong, an old fox, has the crown prince rushing over to bite him every time, which is really hateful. Can he guarantee this? As long as he can guarantee it, even if there is no such thing, it will happen next, and then the emperor will happily promote his own people. (Ye Gong: They all said it wasnt me.) Ye Gong: Thats it? Why is this old guy Chen Yuantao bing more and more useless? Chen Yuantao stood there alone, and no one else came forward. Chen Yuantao gritted his teeth and said, "What if Master Gongyu makes a mistake with the imperial edict?" Gong Yuhuai cupped his hands and faced Ye Gong: "I can guarantee that there will be absolute evidence for every matter I handle. If anything goes wrong, I will personally hang my head in front of the Grand Master''s Mansion." Chen Yuantao: If you lose your head, you will lose your head, and you have to hang it in front of his door. Its bad luck. In this way, Gong Yuhuai set out with the imperial edict. Before leaving, he met Qianyan again. "I will give you twenty people. They are good at martial arts and collecting information." Qian Yan also handed a token to Gong Yuhuai, "For shops with the same pattern as this token, you can get theirs with the token." help." "Your Highness..." Gong Yuhuai didn''t know what to say. If he couldn''t walk well on such a smooth road, he would really be letting him down. Chapter 2065: The princess who escaped death (77) Chapter 2065: The princess who escaped death (77) Chapter 2065 The eldest princess who escaped death (77) Return safely. "good." The second month after Gong Yuhuai set out, the court received news that he had two corrupt officials beheaded and arranged for someone to bring back the evidence. The two corrupt officials who were cut off were all inextricably linked to Chen Yuantao, but the evidence was so conclusive that they could only grit their teeth and swallow. Father, Imperial Envoy Gongyu did act ording to the rules. This evidence is enough to kill those people a hundred times. Ye Gong followed up with a bunch ofpliments, not knowing whether he was happy or unhappy, but he was quite happy to see Chen Yuantao unhappy. Gong Yuhuai met many assassins along the way. Every time he killed an assassin, he had to report to the emperor in detail. Yuan Qiaoqiao and other onlookers have been around Qian Yan. Every time they heard this in the court, they felt that Gong Yuhuai was disgusting with the person who arranged the assassin. Gong Yuhuai stayed outside for two years and fought almost all the way. Every time Ye Gong received the news, he would arrange for a new local official toe there with a straight face, who happened to be the one who came out of the selection examination in the past two years. Ye Gong thought to himself that the Gongyu family was very hateful, but they still did a good thing, and the people who arranged it were all his. Seeing that those forces could no longer hold back, Ye Gongcai recruited Gong Yuhuai to be an official and became a second-rank official. Gong Yuhuai stood in the court hall. There were people in front of him, but he could already clearly see Qian Yan''s figure. He thought to himself that he was getting closer to His Highness. Sooner orter, he will be the one closest to His Highness in this court. On this day, urgent news came from the border. The Wa Ba Kingdom had repeatedly harassed the people of Dai Viet. This time, they attacked the people of a vige at night and robbed them of all their food and belongings. Many people were killed and injured. Ye Gong was of course furious and immediately ordered to send troops to teach Waba a lesson. Someone in the court advised against starting a war. At this moment, Ye Gong only felt that his dignity had been vited and did not listen. He wanted to send troops to deal with the small Waba country. However, the Waba Kingdom is very cunning and does not fight head-on at all. They were in the prairie, with dangerous swamps and various traps. The Vietnamese soldiers were unfamiliar with the terrain and had no advantage. There was no way to chase them. Every time they fought, it was like hitting a ball of cotton. The other party will take advantage of theck of attention and harass the people of Dai Viet. Aftering down many times, Ye Gong also found it a bit annoying. At the early court again, many peace-negotiating parties appeared, thinking that this was not the solution and that it would be better for the two countries to sit down and talk. Qian Yan did not interrupt, and the Gongyu family did not get her signal, so they directly objected ording to their own ideas. But Ye Gong didn''t want to continue to deal with it at this moment, so he agreed to negotiate with the party. After the dynasty ended, Qian Yan came to the old ce and waited for a long time before he saw Gong Yuhuai in disguise. Your Majesty, do you want to negotiate a peace? Qian Yan: Cant negotiate peace. Gong Yuhuai said: "Of course this matter cannot be negotiated. With the shameless behavior of the Waba Kingdom, the lion will definitely seize this opportunity to speak loudly. If Dai Viet gives in to the Waba Kingdom, then the surrounding small countries will see it and be afraid that Will follow suit." You can only fight. Prime Minister Gongyu still has vision. Hehe, those people who only know how to marry women are nothing. Theypare the prime minister Gong Yu with them and humiliate him. Its just that your Majesty has already expressed his desire to negotiate peace. Qian Yan said: "Don''t worry, for those who can''t make peace, I''m here today to make you mentally prepared." "clear." Although he didnt know what His Highness was going to do, he had sharpened himself to an extremely sharp level and could cut off all obstacles for His Highness at any time. See you tomorrow Chapter 2066: The princess who escaped death (78) Chapter 2066: The princess who escaped death (78) Chapter 2066 The eldest princess who escaped death (78) Although some ministers in the DPRK opposed the peace negotiation, Ye Gong did not want to dy it any longer, so he sent a letter to the Waba country to negotiate the peace. After the dynasty dispersed, some ministers who opposed the peace negotiations followed Gong Yuwei and the three of them. They all looked helpless and asked Gong Yuwei if there was any other way. Gong Yuwei naturally knew that His Highness the Crown Prince had ns, but he certainly couldn''t tell them at this time. Facing the wry smiles of his colleagues, he also smiled wryly and shook his head: "Most of the people in the court support the peace negotiation, and His Majesty also supports it. What can we do?" Everyone sighed and felt that it was a joke that Dai Viet wanted to negotiate peace for a mere Waba country. Even though the terrain of the Waba Kingdom does not have many advantages for Dai Viet soldiers, it is impossible for the Waba Kingdom to really do anything to Dai Viet. They think they can only fight disgusting little flies like this instead of inviting them into their homes to talk about peaceful coexistence. At this moment, everyone present was holding their breath. As the peace negotiators passed by, they couldn''t help but stare. On the other side, Qian Yan is following Ye Gong. Father, do you really want to negotiate peace with Waba Country? Ye Gong actually didn''t take Waba Kingdom seriously, he was just disgusted by the opponent''s operation. Waba country is a small tribal country. They still live on the grasnds and have never had a fixed ce to live. The Dai Viet soldiers werepletely unfamiliar with the grasnds. If they really had to pursue the Waba country, it would be time-consuming andbor-intensive, and they might suffer heavy damage. If it were easy, Ye Gong would also want to destroy the Waba Kingdom. However, the other party''s way of survival led Vietnam to want to destroy this small country, and it had to pay a high price. Ye Gong doesnt think its necessary. It would be best if we could negotiate a peace. Ye Gong said: "What do you think?" I think that peace cannot be negotiated. Ye Gong said: "It''s just a small country. Dai Viet took the initiative to make peace with them. They should feel honored. Instead of paying a heavy price to destroy them, it is better to sign a peace contract. A lot of people will die in the war. If you can, let''s not fight." " Fart, the only way to deal with such a shameless person is to hit him. That small country is burning, killing and robbing the people of Vietnam on the border, but you, the emperor, are not angry and want to make peace. It''s really funny. Qian Yan didnt say anything more, she just asked. Ye Gong didnt take this matter to heart and waited for a message from Waba Country. A monthter, the news from Waba Country finally reached the capital. The Waba Kingdom has agreed to make peace, and their envoy will soone to Vietnam for detailed talks and is already on the way. Nearly half a monthter, the envoy from Waba Kingdom came to Nanling. Seeing the prosperity of Nanling along the way, there was envy in the eyes, and even some hidden encroachment. Soon they all put away their eyes, understanding that given the size of their country, they would never be able to upy Dai Viet. In order to entertain the Waba envoys, Ye Gong also held a special banquet, where he also nned to talk about how to live in peace. At the banquet, the envoy from the Waba Kingdom was just like the original owner remembered, describing the difficulties of his country and saying that there was really no way to rob the people on the border of Dai Viet. If they don''t rob, they will starve to death. He also said that in the face of hunger, who would think so much? They just want to survive. If theirnd is fertile and their resources are abundant, why should they rob other peoples? Guliman, the envoy from the Waba Kingdom, changed his mind when he saw that the Dai Viet people seemed to be easy to talk to. Chapter 2067: The princess who escaped death (79) Chapter 2067: The princess who escaped death (79) Chapter 2067 The eldest princess who escaped death (79) He immediately made some changes to the n he had set before, and then said: "Dear His Majesty the Emperor of Dai Viet, this time our Waba Kingdom came here to ask for your help. I hope you can give some food and Dai Viet items to you. Waba Country. Only when the people in our country are well fed and clothed will they stay peacefully on the grasnds and ensure that they will not cause any harassment to the people on the Dai Viet border." As soon as Guliman said these words, the faces of the ministers who opposed the peace talks suddenly darkened. If he hadn''t taken his identity and etiquette into consideration, he would have picked up a cup and bowl and smashed it into Guliman''s face on the spot. As a member of Gongyu''s family, he knew that Qianyan would have arrangements and would neverpromise with this small country, but he still had uncontroble anger on his face. In fact, the peace parties were not very happy either. Guliman''s arrogance and rudeness made them feel that they had been slighted. Ye Gong was naturally like this, and the smile on his face disappeared: "You should know that once Vietnam sends troops, you will not be able to get any favors." His Majesty the Emperor of Dai Viet, everyone in Wa Ba Kingdom knows that Dai Viet cannot be its opponent. Dai Viet is a giant elephant in front of us, and we are just little ants, and we will never be able to shake Dai Viet. "But we have to survive. Ournd is poor and our products are sparse. Nothing canpare with Vietnam. In order to survive, we can only risk our lives to pieces by secretly chewing the meat from the feet of giant elephants. Even if we know that the soles of giant elephants'' feet are extremely hard, we will Even if we break our teeth, we still have to do that." Guliman looked persistent. Although it was obviously extremely shameless, some people actually sympathized with him and felt that there was nothing they could do. This group of sympathetic people is naturally among the group of peace talks parties. Listening to Guliman''s praise of Vietnam''s strength and rich products,paring Vietnam to a giant elephant and the Waba country to ants, many of the peacemakers lost their previous vitality. They couldn''t help but think about it. If they were in a small ce like Waba Country, in order to survive, they would definitely make this choice. Guliman observed the faces of the ministers around him and felt very satisfied. What he just said was to test Dai Viet''s attitude. The two different words before and after have already allowed him to guess what Dai Viet''s attitude is. There should be no problem in asking for things, but you should not ask for them with a very arrogant attitude. You need to be humble and lower yourself, and things should be easier to handle. There are many arrogant and hedonistic people who are unwilling to fight here. He despises these people, but is happy with their existence. Thanks to these timid hedonists, he should be able to gain a lot this time in Tai Viet. Dai Viet was so rich that he had to figure out what he wanted, which could be many times the list he made before. The next step is for Ye Gong to ask about the current status of Waba Country. Of course, Gulimans description was particrly miserable, which aroused the sympathy of many people. The Gongyu family and those ministers from the opposition peacemaking party must have been clear-headed at the scene. They just felt that this small country was full of tricks and ttery, which made some people confused. When ites to needed items, the two sides go back and forth. Guliman basically did not give in, and even asked their king to marry a princess, so that the friendship between the two countries couldst forever. His strong attitude makes people feel like a mad dog that is hungry and ready to bite anyone at any time. It is definitely impossible to discuss this matter in one day. For half a month, Ye Gong and Manchao talked about this matter countless times. Chapter 2068: The princess who escaped death (80) Chapter 2068: The princess who escaped death (80) Chapter 2068 The princess who escaped death (80) "Your Majesty, if you refuse now, after Guliman returns, the Waba Kingdom may never stop harassing our border." They are just crazy wolves who are hungry and will only be at peace when they are full. "Once Dai Viet sends troops to attack, it will be a waste of lives and money. I am afraid that the price paid will be far more than what is given to them." These words really touched Ye Gongs heart. The days of peace have been too long, and he has no desire to return to the days of war. He has fought all the way, and he knows that once hepetes with the Waba Kingdom, unless the other party is exterminated, there will be endless harassment. After deliberation, Ye Gong decided to negotiate for peace. Sending a princess to the Waba Kingdom to be the queen is regarded as a representative of the friendship between the two countries. As for who this princess is, he needs to think about it. The ones from Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Wen will definitely not work. The only one left with a suitable age is Ye Wenshuang, the second male from Shu Meiren. When Ye Wenshuang heard the news, she felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She threw herself into Shu Meiren''s arms and cried heartbrokenly. Shu Meiren kowtowed to Ye Gong until she fainted, but it still failed to change the oue. "Your Highness, look at this..." Zhang Chengde was a little embarrassed. Your Majesty didn''t see Shu Mei at all. This matter has been decided, and the only thing left is to issue an edict. It is estimated that the edict will be issued in court tomorrow, and it cannot be changed. Qian Yan looked at Shu Meiren who had fainted on the ground, and Ye Wenshuang who was running from a distance, and said: "Send Shu Meiren back and ask the imperial doctor to take a look." "Mother." Ye Wenshuang looked at Shu Meiren''s fragile appearance, feeling sad in her heart, and whispered, "Forget it." She didn''t care whether the unconscious Shu Meiren could hear it or not, so she just whispered something and ordered the pce servants to send Shu Meiren back, and then greeted Qian Yan with an apologetic look on her face. "Wen Shuang has met His Highness the Crown Prince." Qian Yan and the princess in the pce have only met each other a few times, so they are not familiar with each other. She basically does everything in the court, so naturally she has nothing to do with the people in the harem. Gao Meiren was given a white silk ribbon by Ye Gong because of the Gao family''s affairs. Gao Meiren was also one of the enemies of the original owner. Qian Yan was happy to see this result. Although the fourth prince Ye Ang, born to Gao Meiren, did not die, Ye Gong disliked him very much. Before he reached adulthood, Ye Gong sent him to the prince''s residence outside the pce. Without his order, Ye Ang could only Stay in the house. I have to say that Ye Gong is very cruel to people around him. So unfamiliar? Just call me brother. Ye Wenshuang was stunned for a moment, but he still called out calmly: "Brother." Her nose suddenly felt sore. This eldest brother was quite good. I heard that the other party was opposed to peace talks, especially the use of princesses in marriage. It''s a pity that the eldest brother is just a prince and can''t help her. "Brother, Wen Shuang will go back first." Ye Wenshuang wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and turned around to leave with Qian Yan''s permission. The most pitiable person is the royal princess who meets an emperor like Ye Gong. Yes, fortunately you have Your Majesty. In other words, since the princess has enjoyed the glory and wealth, it is actually normal for her to be sent for marriage. As the times be more and more advanced, some people''s cerebellums have shrunk. I took a quick look and saw that they were wrapped in footcloth. No wonder...it smelled so bad. Its so funny, its normal for a princess to enjoy the glory and wealth and send her to get married. Its obvious that some people are ipetent, afraid of trouble, and dont want to waste time and money topletely solve this problem. If we want to say that those who enjoy the most glory and wealth, aren''t they those in power in Dai Viet? Why is it that the matter of being in power doesn''t involve the princess, but the marriage can be done? How funny. Chapter 2069: The princess who escaped death (81) Chapter 2069: The princess who escaped death (81) Chapter 2069 The princess who escaped death (81) It''s really unlucky to meet these people who just want to take advantage and are not willing to sacrifice at all. Only trash, ipetent people use women to end wars. I''ll scold you first, but anyone who uses this method to solve problems is *** You actually blocked such a beautiful word like mine, I''ll type it again, you''re so stupid! Qian Yan went in to see Ye Gong, who was reluctant to talk to her recently. Because she had spoken against the peace talks several times, and she had the same attitude in court. Ye Gong was writing an imperial edict to be used tomorrow morning. When Qian Yan arrived, he didn''t even raise his head. His son is really stubborn. But it''s good to be stupid. Father. At some point, Qian Yan was already standing next to Ye Gong, startling him. "What are you doing so close? Get out of here." My son, please take a look at what my father writes. My fathers handwriting is getting better and better. What do you think His Majesty is going to do? You''re not going to kill this old dog directly, are you? No, have you forgotten history? Ye Gong lives a long life. No, look at what your Majesty is holding in his hand. It is shining. She is really going to take action. I''m going to plunge into Ye Gong''s back. Ye Gong felt a stinging pain in his back, and before he could shout, he fell down on the table. There was a secret guard hiding here. When he saw Ye Gong suddenly lying down, he jumped down immediately. Qianyan''s silver needle had already been thrown over, and the secret guard immediately fell to the ground. Compared to hers, this person''s martial arts skills are really inferior. As expected of Your Majesty, he is so decisive every time he takes action. Your Majesty has made simr arrangements over the years, and it''s time to take action. Calcting the time, after this battle is over and those Chen family members are dealt with, His Majesty will be able to ascend the throne. Ah, excited! Zhang Chengde. Qian Yan called Zhang Chengde outside, and Zhang Chengde came in immediately. He almost screamed when he saw the secret guard on the ground and Ye Gong lying on the table, not knowing whether he was alive or dead. But Qian Yan was standing at the door, holding a silver needle with a cold light in his hand. He was so frightened that he immediately knelt down and said, "I pay my respects to His Highness the Crown Prince." Thousands of wild geese did not call. Zhang Chengde wanted to calm down, but fear filled his heart and his body was shaking uncontrobly. "You have always been a smart person, you should know how to choose, life and death are all in your mind." Zhang Chengde was in a state of confusion. Hearing Qian Yan''s words, he was shocked. Could it be that His Majesty is gone? Father is paralyzed. Ye Gong has almost no effect, Qian Yan thinks he can be paralyzed. Good guy! I feel that your Majesty means that Ye Gong is useless. So it''s time to be paralyzed. Zhang Chengde was surprised, was he just paralyzed? "From now on, you will still serve him. When the timees, he will go to the house outside your pce to retire." Zhang Chengde quickly made the right choice: "I understand." That night, Qianyan''s men had already taken control of Jinhua Pce. As for the imperial edict written by Ye Gong and the list of promises to Waba Kingdom, she crushed them into powder. At this moment, she was sitting on the desk, writing a new imperial edict word by word. The handwriting on it was exactly the same as Ye Gong''s, and even the small details could not tell whether it was true or false. Holy shit! Is this our Majesty? It''s really awesome. I have long known that Your Majesty is good at writing, but I did not expect that his imitation could be so perfect. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed it was a forgery. Poor old emperor, now he can only stare. Ye Gong has woken up and is lying on the ground. Qian Yan felt that he was too much trouble sitting on the chair, so she kicked him off. The moment Ye Gong decided to give the princess a hand in marriage, he was not worthy of sitting in this position. Zhang Chengde saw that Ye Gong was awake and pretended not to see him. Now that you have made your choice, don''t hesitate midway, otherwise you will lose your life. Hahaha, it''s great, I finally see this old guy suffering. I know that with your Majesty''s character, it would not be a good thing for Ye Gong to live for a long time. The next day, go to court early in the morning. The whole court has arrived, and the envoys from the Waba Kingdom are waiting outside the pce. In the harem, Shu Mei and Ye Wenshuang, who knew they could not change their fate, stayed up all night and cried in each other''s arms all night long. The mother and daughter will soon be separated, and neither one is willing to sleep there. Chapter 2070: The princess who escaped death (82) Chapter 2070: The princess who escaped death (82) Chapter 2070 The princess who escaped death (82) Here, everyone in the court waited for a long time, but Ye Gong did not appear. There was somemotion, and they felt that something was wrong, so they asked the pce officials to ask about the situation. Chen Yuantao was worried and felt that something was wrong, so he decided to follow the pce officials to Jinhua Pce. Of course, several other high-ranking ministers also had to follow. Qian Yan, the crown prince, is naturally unavoidable. The three members of the Gongyu family looked at each other without leaving any trace, and finally lowered their heads and followed. Gong Yuhuai was very sure in his heart that this matter should have something to do with His Highness. His Highness said that if there is no peace between Dai Viet and Wa Ba, todays morning court meeting cannot be held. Does that mean he is following His Highnesss previous words? So, what happened to Ye Gong? When they left, Zhang Chengde was guarding the door, his head falling from time to time, obviously he had not slept all night. Chen Yuantao quickly asked Zhang Chengde what was going on. Your Majesty stayed inside all night and ordered no one to disturb us. An hour ago, our family reminded us of the time for the court meeting, but His Majesty said we would wait a little longer, Zhang Chengde said. Chen Yuantao frowned: "It''s already morning court time, and the envoy from the Waba Kingdom is still waiting outside the pce. It''s a matter of friendship between the two countries. I''d like to trouble Eunuch Zhang to go in and ask." Zhang Chengde responded quickly, and there was nothing unusual on his face. After a night of mental preparation, he had calmed down. Shortly after Zhang Chengde entered, his voice came from inside: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, what''s wrong with you?" Chen Yuantao was the first to rush in, and saw Ye Gong lying on the table. He was shocked. Could it be that Ye Gong was dead? He walked over quickly and found that Ye Gong was still breathing, so he asked Zhang Chengde to call the imperial doctor. Qian Yan quickly mobilized his troops to protect the entire Jinhua Pce. Chen Yuantao felt more rxed when he saw that those people belonged to Ye Gong. The imperial doctor was treating Ye Gong inside, but the courtiers discovered the imperial edict and a small note on the desk. The general meaning of this note is that Ye Gong had trouble sleeping and eating yesterday. After thinking about it, he realized that he had agreed to the peace terms of Waba Country. Chen Yuantao and the peace negotiation parties were shocked when they saw the contents of the imperial edict. Ye Gong actually issued an order to attack the Waba Kingdom without negotiating peace with the Waba Kingdom. How could this be possible? Based on Chen Yuantao''s understanding of Ye Gong, the other party would never make such a decision suddenly. There must be something weird in it. "This is probably not what Your Majesty meant." Chen Yuantao said, "There must be someone plotting to kill Your Majesty." Gong Yuwei said: "But this is His Majesty''s handwriting." Yes, this is His Majestys handwriting, and all the small details are exactly the same. Chen Yuantao sneered: "What if there is such a capable person? If His Majesty didn''t say it himself, I wouldn''t believe it." "It''s better to wait until His Majesty wakes up." Gong Yuhuai said, he had full confidence in His Majesty. Since His Highness dares to do this, he must be prepared. An hourter, the imperial doctors diagnosis came out. Ye Gong may have caught a cold and suffered a brief paralysis. The imperial doctor is not sure whether he can recover. Chen Yuantao has no intention of leaving. He wants to wait for Ye Gong to wake up. After another half an hour, he was indeed allowed to wait. Zhang Chengde came out and said that Ye Gong asked all of them to go in. Qianyan walked in the front, standing beside the bed with his back to everyone. At this moment, the curtain on the bed has been lowered, covering Ye Gong''s body, so everyone didn''t think there was any problem. Ye Gong can''t move now, and it''s normal not to want to be seen. Chen Yuantao hurriedly asked Ye Gong what the little note and the imperial edict were about, almost wondering if it was someone pretending to do it. Ye Gong''s voice sounded: "That''s what I mean." Huh? Can this old guy still talk? Yuan Qiaoqiao was also curious and quickly got in to take a look. All she saw was Ye Gong''s eyes widened in shock and anger. At this time, Ye Gong''s voice sounded again, and Yuan Qiaoqiao and other onlookers could clearly see that Ye Gong did not open his mouth at all, but his eyes grew wider and wider, as if he was even more incredible than them. Just follow the instructions above. During this period of my illness, all government affairs will be decided by the prince. The prince needs to report to me every day. See you tomorrow This world has only a few days left, and it is finallying to an end. Chapter 2071: The princess who escaped death (83) Chapter 2071: The princess who escaped death (83) Chapter 2071 The princess who escaped death (83) Yuan Qiaoqiao and other onlookers are still confused. Who was speaking just now? The voice was clearly Ye Gongs, and they would definitely not hear it wrong. There was no one else inside the bed curtain, and the sound just sounded in my ears. Suddenly, Yuan Qiaoqiao''s eyes widened, and she had a bold idea in her heart. The viewers in the live broadcast room also reacted and asked Yuan Qiaoqiao to get out to see if it was their Majesty who did it. At this time, Chen Yuantao''s anxious voice sounded: "Your Majesty, you must not do it. We had just discussed this matter with the envoy of Waba Kingdom before, and now we are going back on our words. Wouldn''t it be unbing of a great country?" Besides, this will definitely anger the Waba Country. The Waba Country has an unstable residence and is still deep in the grasnd. If we cannot destroy it in one fell swoop by sending troops to attack, there will be endless troubles..." Chen Yuantao spoke a lot very quickly, and the peace negotiators standing behind him also followed suit to persuade Ye Gong. How did they know that Ye Gong couldn''t move at all and could not speak, so no matter how much they said, it would be useless. Yuan Qiaoqiao and other onlookers have now stayed beside Qian Yan, seemingly wanting to confirm the guess in their hearts. Their existence will not affect Qianyan. Regarding this, Qianyan has no intention of carrying these future world audiences behind his back. Imitating Ye Gong''s voice is what Qian Yan does every night after returning to the pce. When Chen Yuantao and the other parties were talking about peace talks, Qian Yan still turned his back to them, and his voice was Ye Gong''s voice: "The grand master is so advocating for peace talks, is it because he doesn''t want to cut his own flesh because it doesn''t hurt? The grand master and all the ministers If you n to negotiate peace with the mere Waba Country, why note up with all thepensation lists proposed by the Waba Country envoy. In addition, you can choose the bridesmaids at your home. By the way, I actually have another better proposal. You can send two young masters from the Qing family to get married. Maybe the sons from the Qing family can show their talents and wisdom in the Waba Kingdom, copse the Waba Kingdom, and make thempletely surrender. By then, I will You can make this capable person the king of a different surname." Gentlemen, what do you think of my proposal? Would it be possible to send Eng there to y a greater role? Each family of Eng has been carefully cultivated and enjoys countless resources. Its time for them to show themselves. It will definitely not be a problem to disintegrate the mere Waba Kingdom. Hohoho Your Majesty is mighty. Your Majesty is so mighty. Even if Your Majesty doesnt like women, I will still bend. Your Majesty makes sense, but the Waba Kingdom probably wont agree. They are not fools. If they want a princess, they already know that the princess has no status and is weak and easy to control. Chen Yuantao and others'' expressions changed instantly. They never expected that Ye Gong would propose such a shameless condition. On the other side, the three members of the Gongyu family and those who opposed the peace talks suddenly felt refreshed. In fact, many decisions can still go ahead as long as the emperor leans to one side, even if most people are opposed to them, although it is very difficult during the process. Master, what do you think of my proposal? Chen Yuantao was a little angry, but he didn''t dare to respond. He knew in his heart that Ye Gong had made up his mind. He didn''t understand why Ye Gong, who was the emperor, kept going back on his word, wasn''t he afraid of beingughed at? Because the previous proposal was so shameless, Chen Yuantao did not doubt that the content of the imperial edict was wrong. Most likely Ye Gong felt that he was too much of a loser, so he made trouble for them. Maybe he wanted to take a piece of meat from the big family behind them topensate Waba Kingdom. Chen Yuantao snorted in his heart. He now doubted whether Ye Gong''s paralysis was just faking it. (Ye Gong: I do hope.) Chapter 2072: The princess who escaped death (84) Chapter 2072: The princess who escaped death (84) Chapter 2072 The princess who escaped death (84) Ye Gong wanted to bite a piece of meat from them, but he didn''t even think about it. Since the other party dares to ride a tiger, then don''te down. If you want to attack Waba Kingdom, go ahead and see who Ye Gong can arrange to defeat it. "Since your Majesty has decided, I have no objection." Chen Yuantao bowed his hands and said, "Your Majesty, what about today''s morning court? What should we do with the Waba envoy waiting outside the pce?" The prince will preside over the morning court before I recover from my illness. "Prince, please follow the ministers. Don''t leave the Jinhua Pce. No one is allowed toe in without my permission. I want to rest in peace and recover. As for you,e here once a day." Qian Yan bowed to the position of the bed curtain: "Yes, father." Your Majesty is really good at acting. Your perfect majesty, her voice is exactly the same. If I hadnt seen her open her mouth with my own eyes, I wouldnt believe it. He practiced skills secretly behind our backs again, just like my deskmate who said he would just go home and watch TV and never study, but actually studied like crazy behind my back. This thing can only be practiced secretly in the house, it is impossible to practice it openly and openly. Qian Yan followed the ministers to the court. Ye Gong''s little note and imperial edict were carefully held and followed by the pce servants. Qian Yan stood next to the dragon chair and told Man Chao about the previous events. He also read the short note and the imperial edict. The whole court was shocked, but seeing that Chen Yuantao and other peace talks did not oppose it, no one took the lead. "Your Highness, the envoys from the Waba Kingdom are still waiting outside the pce. What should we do? But should we invite them in to inform His Majesty of his decision?" A minister stood up and said. "Please?" Qian Yan held the imperial edict in his hand and looked far away in the direction of Waba Kingdom: "What qualifications do a group of shameless people have toe to the temple? Get them out immediately." Be reasonable? What''s the point of a shameless small country like Waba? The correct thing to do is to beat them until they call them daddy. Standing outside the hall, Guliman was still waiting with a smile on his face. He had been waiting for a very long time, but he was not in a hurry at all. Things have been discussed and Vietnam is a big country, so nothing will go wrong at this time. Moreover, Dai Viets morning court was very long. For such a big country, there must be countless things to deal with. He just waited. But Guliman really didnt expect that a group of guards would be waiting for him, and he would just draw his sword and drive them out of the pce. After they were carried out of the pce, the guards announced that Dai Viet would not negotiate peace with the Wa Ba Kingdom and let them go back and wait for the battle. Your Majesty requires you to leave within today, otherwise, we will personally drive you out of Nanling. Dont me us for being unreasonable when the timees. Vietnam does not wee invaders. Guliman was shocked and angry. Did Vietnam actually want to attack the Waba Kingdom? Why is it so sudden? This was something he had never expected. What happened? This unexpected result caught him off guard. Seeing the ferocious looks of these guards, Guliman understood that Da Viet was serious and not joking, so he quickly left with them in despair. On the way out of Nanling, he couldn''t figure out why this was supposed to be a happy event, but how could it turn out like this. Tay Viet, they will pay the price. On the other side, the court hall was also very lively. Now that we have broken up with the Waba Country, who should be arranged topete with the Waba Country has be a topic of discussion. In the huge court, of course, there are still people who are willing to fight against Waba Kingdom, but they are basically ready for a long war. Chapter 2073: The princess who escaped death (85) Chapter 2073: The princess who escaped death (85) Chapter 2073 The princess who escaped death (85) Obviously, although many people do not object to attacking the Waba Kingdom, they still do not feel that Vietnam can benefit from a fight between the two sides. Chen Yuantao, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said: "Your Highness, I have a suggestion. The first martial arts champion, Jiao Hui, has superb martial arts and unparalleled resourcefulness. Why not arrange for him to go? Although the generals present are all brave and invincible, they must also Shouldnt we give young people some opportunities? Chen Yuantao certainly had no good intentions when he mentioned this. I still remember that the soldiers of the Jiao family are unparalleled in their bravery on the battlefield, and I think this young general Jiao Hui is also the same. This old man, this has touched His Majesty''s heart. Hmph, I wonder if this old guy will regret it greatly when he gets the result. Your Majesty must also be very happy. He is currently trying to figure out how to make arrangements for Jiao Hui. Didn''t he just fall asleep and someone gave him a pillow? As soon as Chen Yuantao opened his mouth, countless ministers immediately followed Chen Yuantao to call for Jiao Hui. Chen Yuantao saw that Gong Yuwei was about to speak, and said: "If Your Highness is worried about Jiao Hui''sck of experience, you can actually appoint one person to take charge." Gong Yuwei quietly retracted his foot, and let the old guy show off and see who he could name. If he said the person he was thinking of, it would really speak to His Highness''s heart. Originally, he wanted to speak out just to remind His Highness, so he could choose someone with experience. The person he is talking about is not ipetent, he is just keeping a low profile and biding his time. It was also because he was born a littlete that he failed to make great achievements. Master, please speak? Chen Yuantao said with a smile on his face: "Jiao Changyu, General Jiao." "Everyone present should know that General Jiao''s father has made countless military exploits. It is said that a tiger father has no dog son. General Jiao has followed his father in the war and has rich experience." Some knowledgeable people twitched their cheeks and sat in the arms of the military advisor to watch? It should be said that Jiao Changyu did grow up during the war, but he really didn''t have much experience in fighting. But at this time, it was obvious that the Grand Master was unhappy and wanted to embarrass His Highness, so no one intervened. The main reason was that they didn''t take Waba Gutai seriously, thinking that it would be the same for anyone they arranged to go. In any case, I wont be able toe back to the Dawaba country for a while, so I guess I have to be prepared to stay in the bordend for a long time. Gong Yuwei couldn''t help butugh. This old guy really mentioned Jiao Changyu. His Royal Highness should be very satisfied. Finally, the matter was settled. The chief general is Jiao Changyu, and the deputy general is Jiao Hui. As for the arrangements for food and fodder, Qian Yan handed it over to Chen Yuantao and looked like she trusted him. Chen Yuantao suddenly became alert. Of course, he didn''t think Qian Yan had anything to do with it. He thought it was Ye Gong who was nning something behind his back. (Ye Gong: I am already tired.) Leave the matter of escorting grain and fodder to him directly, and it seems that he has bad intentions at first nce. If something went wrong along the way, wouldn''t it be his fault? How abominable! How great would it be if the other party was handed over to the Gongyu family? What else could he do with it. Qianyan did make a calction. Chen Yuantao might not do anything with the food and grass, but the people under Chen Yuantao might not be that smart. How many people in high positions have actually been deceived by their subordinates? Chen Yuantao really didn''t dare to be careless this time and hurriedly prepared. After the grain and grass had arrived first, Jiao Changyu and Jiao Hui also led troops to the frontier. The first wave of grain and grass arrived with them one after another, and Qianyan''s side could not know the next news about the border in real time. But she has confidence in these two people, and they will definitely be able to solve the problem of Waba Country. The subsequent grain and fodder will be transported there. Chen Yuantao sternly ordered his men to make sure there were no mistakes. He even arranged for his son to supervise the matter in person, so he felt a little more at ease. But he never imagined that Chen Hongyu would be very dissatisfied with Ye Gong''s decision. He had previously agreed to negotiate peace with Waba Country, and he was also responsible for preparing a list for Waba Country. If Ye Gong doesn''t change his mind, he can get a lot of good things from it. As a result, Ye Gong changed this matter in one night, and he was very dissatisfied. Chapter 2074: The princess who escaped death (86) Chapter 2074: The princess who escaped death (86) Chapter 2074 The princess who escaped death (86) Furthermore, the Jiao family is considered to be on the prince''s side and has a hostile rtionship with them. In his heart, he wished that the two men named Jiao died on the border. If possible, he didn''t want to send food and grass there, so he might as well starve to death. Of course, Chen Hongyu did not dare to do this tantly. However, if there are any force majeure factors encountered along the way, causing the delivery of food and grass to be dyed, or even something happens to him, it will not be his fault. Chen Yuantao had no idea that Chen Hongyu was secretly nning this matter in private. Chen Hongyu didnt know that all his actions were controlled under Qian Yans eyes. He really imagined that the entire army transporting grain and grass was robbed by bandits, and he was also kidnapped. "The bandit dared to rob food and grass. It shows that he is not afraid of the court. How could he kidnap him? He must have been killed directly and then robbed of food and grass." Qian Yan said. Gong Yuhuai immediately understood: "I understand, Your Highness, Chen Hongyu was robbed and killed by bandits on the way to transport grain and grass." Wonderful! Hahaha. Chen Hongyu, under Chen Yuantao''s repeated instructions, set out to transport grain and grass to avoid idents. He chose a ce far away from Nanling to rob the grain and grass. This became the decision that cost him his life. Half a monthter, news that Chen Hongyu was robbed and killed by bandits while escorting grain and grass reached the capital, and Chen Yuantao fainted from grief. After waking up, he first suspected that someone was targeting his Chen family, and the most likely one was the Gongyu family. Not long after, he almost vomited blood in anger after learning the truth from people around Chen Hongyu. He thought that someone was setting him up, but he never thought that it was his unlucky son''s n that had him in trouble. Chen Yuantao, who originally vowed to investigate further, became depressed. If the prince and the Manchu Dynasty knew the truth, the Chen family would also get into trouble and be criticized. Chen Yuantao always feels that life is getting harder and harder, as if he is unable to do anything. In the court hall, Chen Yuantao asked the court to send troops to suppress the mountain bandits in righteous words. He did not mention Chen Hongyu at all, but only said that the bandits hadmitted a taboo and criticized them. Qian Yan fulfilled his wish and arranged for two of his men to go over and suppress the bandits to make a contribution. Qian Yan still let Chen Yuantao arrange the matter of food and grass, and said: "My father''s most trusted person is the Grand Master." Chen Yuantao was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Is this trust? This is simply because he wants something to happen to him. He has lost a son for this matter. Does he dare to do anything with food and grass? Ye Gong is so abominable. (Ye Gong: I was almost paralyzed with anger.) A few monthster, the imperial court received good news from the border. Jiao Changyu and Jiao Hui''s attacking methods of one light and one dark drove the Waba country deep into the grasnd. The people of the Waba Kingdom harassed the people on the border of Dai Viet. Jiao Changyu suppressed them openly, while Jiao Hui secretly led a team of highly skilled soldiers to find their tribe, carried out sneak attacks, and marked them along the way. After the Waba Kingdom was attacked by surprise, they were still going to be attacked by Jiao Changyu. There was no time to harass the people on the border and they were all busy running for their lives. At this time, the peace negotiation party in the DPRK proposed to surrender the Waba Kingdom and make offerings to Dai Viet in the future. Qianyan ignored them. The Waba country was so poor and those people were so shameless. They agreed to pay tribute, but they didn''t pay the tribute. Do they want to fight again? My fathers intention is to defeat them directly. My father said that their ce is too poor and they dont have much good things to offer, so its better to crush them in one fell swoop, just to kill the chickens and scare the monkeys. (Ye Gong: Yes, yes, its all what I said.) Haha, I sympathize with Ye Gong for a second. Ye Gong: There are so many pots, I really cant carry them. Some small countries on the border of Dai Viet were originally very restless, and there were always frictions. It was just that the Waba country was more arrogant than other small countries. Another two months passed, and the Waba Kingdom was beaten by Jiao Changyu and Jiao Hui until it was dered disbanded. Jiao Changyu and Jiao Hui collected all their weapons and returned to the court to receive their rewards. The two of them became prominent in the court. With Qian Yan presiding over the court, Ye Gong has not been doing well. Chen Yuantao suddenly realized that the Crown Prince was not stupid. Chapter 2075: The princess who escaped death (87) Chapter 2075: The princess who escaped death (87) Chapter 2075 The princess who escaped death (87) Once upon a time, Ye Gong was sitting on the dragon chair, and His Royal Highness the Prince was standing aside. They all thought that what he said was what Ye Gong meant. But now, isnt His Highness the Princes performance on the spot a little too good? When Chen Yuantao came to his senses, he realized that there were countless new faces in the huge court hall. I dont know when Gong Yuwei and others respected the Crown Prince more than the emperor Ye Gong. He realized something was wrong and quickly contacted Mrs. Chen, asking Mrs. Chen to get close to Ye Gong and see if Ye Gong was under house arrest by Qian Yan. Following news is that Mrs. Chen broke into Jinhua Pce secretly, which made Ye Gong furious and put her under house arrest in the pce. Chen Yuantao felt that things were getting more and more wrong and guessed that Ye Gong had been controlled by the prince. He discussed countermeasures overnight and nned to rescue Ye Gong first. At the same time, assassins were also arranged to test, what if Ye Zhi was killed? However, on the second day, the assassin''s body appeared neatly in the backyard of Chen''s house. Chen Yuantao looked at the corpses in a daze, and his scalp was numb. The prince was much scarier than he thought. I think that ancient drama about assassins is not very reasonable. His Majesty is much more powerful than what was shown in the drama. Yes, and His Majesty is not afraid of the Chen family at all. This is something that was not done well in ancient dramas. Your Majesty is simply ying with a little mouse now, trying to kill the opponent one by one. Your Majesty will not ascend the throne, but she does not want to ascend the throne now. The Wen family was also very nervous. Wen Shaopei knew that the current situation was tense. Just when he was thinking about what to do, Ye Kang came to the door in person. "Why is the third prince here?" Seeing Ye Kang looking sick, Wen Shaopei felt a little distressed. This person has been pretending to be sick when he is not sick. As he has been pretending for a long time, he bes sick even though he is not sick. Grandpa, what Im going to say next may be beyond your understanding, but you believe me for once and choose the eldest brother. Wen Shaopei was shocked. He really didn''t expect Ye Kang to say such words so firmly. "Grandpa, you also know that I have never been interested in that position. Isn''t the eldest brother very suitable? If this person is the eldest brother, as long as the Wen family doesn''t act recklessly, nothing will happen. At that time, I can be more rxed andfortable, and I can go Traveling around. Wen Shaopei admitted that His Highness the Crown Prince was very powerful and could fool everyone without even noticing. The previous embarrassment was precisely because Ye Kang was still a little unsure about the temperament of His Highness the Crown Prince. Since Ye Kang has said it, he will take a gamble and not choose the Chen family. What the two of them didnt know was that every move they made was under Qian Yans control. After learning Ye Kangs thoughts, Qian Yandu made arrangements for his future work. "The third brother originally liked to travel around, but it is suitable for long voyages." Qianyan and Gong Yuhuai said, "I heard that there are people on the other side of the coast. I hope that the third brother can go and see it when he is free in the future, and bring their good things with him. return." Hahahahaha, everything has been arranged. As expected of Emperor Shengfeng who doesn''t like to waste talents. I just love freedom and like to travel around mountains and rivers. I wouldn''t go across the ocean to the other side, that would be too far. Your Majesty: The world is so big, you should go and see it. LOL. Gong Yuhuai didn''t care about this. He asked: "Your Highness, when will you ascend the throne?" With their current control, His Highness can ascend the throne at any time, and Chen Yuantao and his group can no longer stop him. Wait a moment. Gong Yuhuai didn''t understand it very well, but he didn''t ask any more questions. The next year, Dai Viet suffered a locust gue. In ces hit by locust gues, there is almost no food harvest. The eyes of people like Chen Yuantao, who were originally at a loss, suddenly lit up, and they immediately knew how to make aeback. Actually, not all ces in Dai Viet are affected by locust gue, just some ces. But this did not prevent Chen Yuantao and other aristocratic families from reacting quickly and arranging for people to purchase grain at high prices. Jiao Jingzhu, who has been living in a small town, and who is now dressing up in men''s clothing,ughed out loud after receiving the news from Qian Yan: "It''s finally my turn, Jiao Chen, to show up." To be honest, after learning that Ye Gong was paralyzed, she really wanted to see him. See you tomorrow Chapter 2076: The princess who escaped death (88) Chapter 2076: The princess who escaped death (88) Chapter 2076 The princess who escaped death (88) This year, locust gues urred in many ces in Vietnam. The ce where the locust gue happened happened to be the power of aristocratic families like Chen Yuantao. When they received the news, they immediately thought of how to deal with His Royal Highness the Crown Prince who controlled the court, so they intercepted the news. The locust gue had passed for many days, and the news could not reach the court. Chen Yuantao and others saw Qian Yan''s arrogant appearance in the court every day, and he was nning to catch the Crown Prince off guard. Let the other party take a good look at what the power of a noble family is. Yes, the other party was extremely clever and yed tricks on all of them, and even controlled Ye Gong without saying a word. so what? Managing the world requires more than just intelligence. Both Ye Gong and Ye Zhi have to bow to the noble family at this time. Under the control of the Dai Viet family, the price of food has risen unknowingly. A few monthster, when taxes were handed over to various ces, several ces had not yet paid them, which finally attracted the attention of the Manchu Dynasty. Chen Yuantao and others pretended to arrange an imperial envoy to find out what was going on. The price of food is still under their control and has not risen particrly outrageously. But when thises to light, they have the final say on how much the price of food will rise overnight. Chen Yuantao had a smile on his face and suggested that Gong Yuhuai should do this, saying that he was good at such things. In fact, Chen Yuantao nned to force the Crown Prince to order Gong Yuhuai to be dealt with during this fight. As long as Gong Yuhuai is not dead, the price of food will not fall. Gong Yuhuai dies, and the Gongyu family that supports His Royal Highness the Crown Prince may fall out immediately if arge member of the Gongyu family is harmed. Chen Yuantao has been feeling aggrieved for so long. Just thinking about this result makes him feel so happy that he almost couldn''t help butugh out loud in the court. Qian Yan took a deep look at the other party, agreed to the other party''s proposal, and asked Gong Yuhuai to handle the matter. She still gave Gong Yuhuai an imperial edict to behead first and reportter. Chen Yuantao did not refute this time, and said that this was a power that should be given to the imperial envoy to avoid dying the matter. His appearance of being so talkative made many courtiers feel bad. After the dynasty was over, Qian Yan called Gong Yuhuai directly and looked for him without any cover-up. Such an arrogant look made Chen Yuantao smile gloomily. Be proud, soon the Crown Prince will be as miserable as a bereaved dog. If the other party did not agree to his conditions, he didn''t know how many people would starve to death in the world. This time you go and kill all those who deserve to be killed. Gong Yuhuai was not surprised when he heard Qian Yan''s words. He just smiled and said, "Yes, Your Highness." Chen Yuantao thought he could use this to manipte His Highness, but he didn''t know that His Highness also needed such an opportunity to catch them all. On the second day, Gong Yuhuai set out again as an imperial envoy. On the tenth day of his departure, food prices could no longer be suppressed. When Gong Yuhuai killed the first local official who concealed information and neglected his duties, the price of food soared to a terrible level. The price of food in Nanling, the capital, was naturally the highest, which had caused panic. There was a lot of discussion about this matter throughout the court, and many people knew that it must be rted to the aristocratic families behind Chen Yuantao. Seeing that everyone was like ants on a hot pot, Chen Yuantao proposed to talk to Qian Yan. "Your Highness, I have only one condition. If youply with it, the price of food in various ces will naturallye down." Chapter 2077: The princess who escaped death (89) Chapter 2077: The princess who escaped death (89) Chapter 2077 The princess who escaped death (89) "Actually, we don''t want to confront His Royal Highness the Crown Prince unless we have to. We should live in peace. As long as you agree to this, we will support your ascension to the throne. You will no longer have to preside over the government as the Crown Prince, but as the Emperor." Of course, Chen Yuantaos words are just words. When the other party kills Gong Yuhuai and falls out with Gong Yu''s family, bing the prince will be a problem. Master, you are very confident. Chen Yuantao smiled: "This is also because I have some ability." The audience in the live broadcast room are already scolding Chen Yuantao. "I thought the Grand Master had some good ideas. It turns out that this matter has something to do with the Grand Master. It seems that we can''t discuss it." Chen Yuantao was not surprised, he shook his sleeves and was about to leave. After all, the other party had not learned his lesson yet, just wait and see. He paused and then said: "Your Highness, do you believe it or not? Tomorrow the price of food will rise to five taels of silver. If this continues, how many people will starve to death, and you will be scolded." No matter how smart or wise you are, if you dont let the people have enough to eat, they will still scold you. Qian Yan said: "I don''t know whether your grain will increase by five taels, but I know that if you don''t sell your grain early, it will rot in the warehouse." Chen Yuantao only felt that Qian Yan was talking big words and didn''t believe it. The opponent is smart, but it is impossible to beat him this time. Old guy, you are wrong. Your Majesty has been preparing for this matter for so long. Waiting for this old guy to be **** to death. This kind of person is really disgusting. The next day, as Chen Yuantao said, the price of grain soared to five taels per liter, causing another wave of panic. Just when many people decided to take out their belongings to buy food, Jiao Wenjin led a team of people and appeared on the streets of the capital with drums and gongs, announcing that all people should not be nervous. The state-owned food store belonging to Dai Viet was about to open. Each household can purchase food based on the number of people in the household. Some people were skeptical at first, butter found out that it was true. Four Dayue grain stores were opened in the entire capital. Thend was sorge that it seemed as if they were opened overnight. Themon people went to ask about the price and found that it was almost the same as before. They were immediately overjoyed and hurried home to get their identity certificates and buy ording to the amount for a family. There were still Daiyue soldiers guarding the grain store in Dayue, and they immediately felt at ease. They n toe back tomorrow to have a look. If the Dayue Grain Store is always there, then they really don''t have to worry about anything. Jiao Wenjin didnt waste any time, praising Qianyans achievements in various ways. Those who bought cheap grains couldnt help but nod. His Royal Highness is good. The Dayue Grain Shop is so conscientious. Its no wonder how much better it is than those grain merchants who tried their best to raise prices. Chen Yuantao soon learned of this and immediately arranged for people to buy grain from themon people at a price of one tael. "Only one tael? You are really profiteers. You sell five taels to yourself, and the one who buys us is only one tael. No, no, no." No one who came for the acquisition expected that these people would react like this. How did they know that Jiao Wenjin asked all the people in the grain shops to tell the people who were buying grain that if anyone came to buy grain, they would definitely have topare it with the prices of their grain merchants. The price was too low and it was not cost-effective. They spent so much money on food, how can they make it back? Everyone thinks it makes sense, so they dislike Yiliang very much. These profiteers are really too treacherous. To purchase the grain from their hands, you need at least three taels, not one tael. Of course, some of the people were disguised by Jiao Wenjin, so they could be driven so smoothly among the crowd. Chapter 2078: The princess who escaped death (90) Chapter 2078: The princess who escaped death (90) Chapter 2078 The princess who escaped death (90) Chen Yuantao almost vomited blood when he heard that others disliked him. He suspected that Qianyan deliberately misled them to make them think that the other party really had a lot of grain in their hands. Otherwise, why would the Dai Viet Grain Store impose purchase restrictions? Instead of letting people buy it? So he made a determined decision and raised the price of grain purchases. He thought Qianyan''s side wouldn''t be able to support it for long. After all, the capital was not the only one that was short of food. However, several days passed without realizing it, and the grain store in Dayue was not only not running low, but seemed to be getting more and more. The aristocratic families behind Chen Yuantao couldn''t help but find him and ask him what to do. If His Highness the Prince''s side had enough food, then they would all be in vain. Chen Yuantao decided to persist. However, if we continue to wait, we will not see the bottom of the food supply in Dayue Grain Store. Meanwhile, he received bad news. Dai Viet Food Stores seemed to open overnight in various ces in Dai Viet, meeting the food needs of the people. Sell it. The grain merchants knew that Chen Yuantaos n had failed, so they could only endure the pain and sell the grain. But given the prices at Dayue Grain Store, it would be impossible for them to sell them too high. The purchase of these grains itself is on the high side, and this time it is really a loss. What the grain merchants did not expect was that no one would buy their grain unless they lowered the price. As ast resort, they finally approached Qian Yan, and they did not let Chen Yuantao mention the matter. After all, Chen Yuantao had offended His Royal Highness, and they entrusted another minister. "Tomorrow morning, please invite them all in. I just have some things to solve." The major grain merchants couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they found out about this. His Royal Highness was still willing to discuss it, so they shouldn''t lose too much. The next day, go to court early in the morning. As soon as Manchao entered the pce, he felt something was wrong, because there seemed to be more guards today. "I can help you consume the grain in your hands, but everything you sell in the future must ept the price guidance of Dayue Grain Store." "I am just informing you, not negotiating with you, you don''t have to agree." The grain merchants who originally wanted to refute were immediately speechless. This time, no one thought Qian Yan was joking. They who were once proud of their family suddenly found that all their wings were broken, and they had to agree to this condition. The lifeblood of Dai Viet is controlled by Dai Viet itself, not by them. Chen Yuantao seemed to have aged a lot as he stood there without speaking. Ye Feng was a little unable to hold back, as if he understood something, he jumped out and pointed at Qian Yan and said: "Ye Zhi, have you put my father under house arrest? You are so bold if you haven''t released my father yet." After he said this, no minister present stood up to support him. Ye Feng''s voice stopped suddenly, and he forgot what he wanted to say for a moment. Sudden embarrassment. Hahaha,ugh to death. Ye Kang almost couldn''t hold back hisughter, and he covered the corners of his mouth. He really wanted to tell Ye Feng that with such a big brother, don''t think about anything and just be a younger brother. However, the Chen family has an inextricable grudge against the eldest brother, so it doesn''t seem to work. Several major grain merchants finallypromised, and their waists instantly bent a lot. Next, lets solve another problem. Qian Yan waved to the outside of the pce, and several people were immediately escorted in. They were the assassins who were chasing them. Its time to deal with the mastermind behind the assassination of my family. Manchao was suddenly startled and couldn''t help but look at Chen Yuantao''s position. He wouldn''t want to solve it here, would he? Chapter 2079: The princess who escaped death (91) Chapter 2079: The princess who escaped death (91) Chapter 2079 The princess who escaped death (91) "My father needs to know about such a big thing." Qian Yan looked at Lin Yi beside him, "Go and invite your father here. Tell him that I have found out the mastermind behind the assassin who hunted our family, and invite him toe and take a look. look." The whole court was shocked again, is the emperor okay? Exciting! As expected of your Majesty, who is my fan. These ministers were probably guessing whether Ye Gong was well, but unfortunately, they guessed wrong. Not long after, Ye Gong came. The man who was carried was leaning softly on the chair, his eyes wide open, and Manchao could already see something from his angry eyes. "Father, I will deal with the mastermindter and avenge my mother, sister, and those loyal servants." Ye Gong wanted to move, but to no avail. He could only watch Qian Yan turn around and tell people to let the assassins speak. Following the assassin''s report, the entire court knew that Mrs. Chen, Ye Feng, Chen Yuantao and others nned to kill the Jiao family. Go and invite Mrs. Chen. Ye Feng was not a fool. He understood that the situation was not right and quickly grabbed Chen Yuantao and asked what to do. Grandpa Chen Yuantao pursed his lips tightly, his mind was racing rapidly, and he looked at the ministers around him, unable to think of any solution. How did that happen? Every step the other party takes is not what he expected. "I have no idea." His biggest reliance is the family''s control over resources such as food, but he doesn''t want Ye Zhi toe and drain the firewood. Ye Feng lost his mind and almost fell to the ground. Does this mean it''s over? Will he never be able to sit in that position? Man Chao was already frightened and had no idea what Qian Yan was going to do. When Mrs. Chen was invited to the court, Qian Yan had already taken out her giant sword and slowly walked towards Chen Yuantao''s position. The courtiers moved aside of their own ord, leaving Chen Yuantao, Mrs. Chen, and Ye Feng standing there. Mrs. Chen was so frightened that her face turned pale. Ye Feng knelt down and begged for mercy, but Qian Yan didn''t look at her. Chen Yuantao was much calmer, but the disbelief in his eyes gave him away. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is good at making ns and calctions. "Master Taishi is so brave." Qian Yan praised, "But you still have to die." "I don''t want to die, big brother, Your Highness the Crown Prince, I don''t want to die." Ye Feng shouted loudly, crying bitterly. He felt that Ye Zhi was going to sh him with that sword, but the other party dared, "I won''t fight anymore, I No more fighting. Mrs. Chen also kowtowed and begged for mercy. Chen Yuantao''s shoulders dropped: "I lost." "Ten Ye Feng are not as good as His Royal Highness, what can Ipare with you?" Suddenly, a minister from Chen Yuantao''s side stood up and persuaded Qian Yan. Qian Yan stared at him and said, "Lin Yi, look through the things Mr. Zhangmitted and read them out." Lin Yi, who had already prepared it, took out a booklet from his sleeve pocket and started reading. After he finished reading, he asked the guards outside the pce to bring in witnesses. Drag him down and chop him off. Everyone, do you have anything else to say? Qian Yan asked. This time, no one really spoke anymore. Qian Yan dragged the giant sword to Chen Yuantao. Without hesitation, he killed all three of them one by one with one sword. Before they died, Ye Feng and Mrs. Chen were still shirking their responsibilities, saying that it was all arranged by Chen Yuantao, but Chen Yuantao didn''t say anything. Bright red blood was flowing on the ground, and no one dared to breathe loudly. Your Highness, the evidence is conclusive, what do they have to say? If you want to me, me it on Chen Yuantao himself. At this point, Qian Yan finally killed his enemy for the original owner. The Chen family''s disposal is not over yet, just arrange for others to do itter. There was no blood on her clothes or the giant sword. She shouted to the outside: "Cleaned up." Jiao Zijian, looking for a good life, I want to ascend the throne. Jiao Zijian, who was at the end of the queue, came out quickly, his face still a little red. What just happened was really exciting to him. Yes, Your Highness the Crown Prince. Jiao Zijian said loudly. After a while, the pce was restored to cleanliness. Qian Yan nced at the grain merchants in the corner who were paralyzed with fear, and arranged for someone to send them back. Dont worry, food is precious, and I wont let it rot in the warehouse. Where do a few grain merchants still think of those, after being put out of the Golden Temple, they finally pant and they all felt fortunate to be able to walk out of them. "You should know about the Dai Viet Grain Store. This matter is thanks to a man named Jiao Teng, who is my distant uncle of the Jiao family. My uncle is a grain merchant and donated all the grain to open the Dai Viet Grain Store, which helped Dai Viet solve this problem. problem." Man Chao knew clearly that Jiao Teng must have been arranged by the prince, and now he was just letting him show up to receive rewards. But no one said much. Da Viet will set up a grain management officer to control the price of grain in Dai Viet, and Jiao Teng will be the one to do it. Do you have any opinions? Man Chao: Dont dare. After the court was over, Qian Yan and Lin Yi said, "Sister-inw, it''s time for you to go back to your elder brother." Chapter 2080: The princess who escaped death (92) Chapter 2080: The princess who escaped death (92) Chapter 2080 The princess who escaped death (92) Lin Yi also knew that she no longer had to apany Qian Yan. In recent years, Qian Yan had many more useful people around her, so she was no longer worried. She thought of the way Jiao Hui secretly nced at her in the court today, and said with a smile, "Okay." You should go back to the capital with Jiao Teng. Jiao Hui announced to the outside world that he had married a wife. His wife was in his hometown, and now he came with Jiao Cheng, which made sense. Half a monthter, Jiao Cheng went to court. Jiao Wenjin was stunned for a moment when he saw Jiao Cheng. Jiao Chen''s appearance did not change much, except that he added a beard and thickened his eyebrows to the original one. Jiao Wenjin should be the only person alive who has seen Jiao Cheng in men''s clothing, except for Qian Yan and others who know the inside story. The other one is Ye Gong. Jiao Wenjin was in a daze throughout the morning. Qian Yan has long discovered that she doesn''t care. Jiao Wenjin is a smart man who knows what to say and what not to say. Before leaving the court, she also asked the Jiao family to stay and let them gather together. When they met in private, Jiao Wenjin finally calmed down, but he did not mention the slightest issue of Jiao Cheng''s identity. No matter who Jiao Teng was in the past, the other party now is Mr. Jiao Teng, the grain management officer. Jiao Cheng also went to see Ye Gong, and Ye Gong also recognized her. She spoke to Ye Gong alone for a while before leaving, and never looked at Ye Gong again. Just like this, Ye Gong was so angry that he almost fainted. Two monthster, Qian Yan ascended the throne. A group of officials were awarded based on merit. Gong Yuhuais current official rank is second only to Gong Yuwei. Gongyu''s family''s great revenge was avenged. Soon, Gongyuwei wanted to retire, and Qianyan agreed. Gongyus family now has two people working for her. Mr. Gongyu is old and its really time for him to rest. Now that Qian Yan has be the emperor, she can start to implement her n. Many people were a little afraid of her at first. After all, everyone had seen how ferocious she was that day. Later on, Jiao Wenjin often argued with her, and the Gongyu family also argued with her, and the young and energetic ministers also dared to argue with her. Basically, we were back and forth, and she never got angry. Gradually, she became bolder and put forward any ideas she had. The Manchu Dynasty discovered that as long as they did notmit any crime, the young emperor would give everyone a chance. If he said something wrong at most, he would be scolded, and if he said something right he would be rewarded. In front of this young emperor, they can express their ambitions to their heart''s content without worrying about being put in the wrong shoes. In just a few years, many young faces have appeared in the court. During Gong Yuhuai''s reign, Qian Yan arranged to do many things, and finally qualified to sit in the position assigned by her, bing a first-ss prime minister. Qi Jinbai has be a new generation of imperial envoys, the kind who will be wherever there is trouble. It is worth mentioning that in the second year after he ascended the throne, Qian Yan abandoned the Flower Tower. Ye Kang was also "cured" by Qian Yan and sent on a long voyage. Looking at the sea, Ye Kang stood on the board of the boat: "..." Well, it''s not bad to see the sea. The remaining younger brothers and sisters are wee to use Qianyan who can use them. Those princesses who are willing to get married, let them choose their own consorts. For those who have no such idea yet and are willing to follow her, she will arrange other things to do. The harem is in harmony. Mrs. Wen, Shu Meiren now enjoys flowers and birds every day, and can asionally apply for trips out of the pce. She lives a very happy life. On this day, the two of them came back from a trip and went to Ye Gong''s ce again. They shared interesting things with him outside. Ye Gong was so angry that he rolled his eyes before leaving happily. "Sister Wen, have you received news from home about His Majesty''s selection of concubines?" Shu Meiren hesitated and asked. Chapter 2081: The princess who escaped death (93) Chapter 2081: The princess who escaped death (93) Chapter 2081 The princess who escaped death (93) Mrs. Wen rolled her eyes at her: "You want to interfere in His Majesty''s affairs?" "No, of course not. I''m just asking, but I don''t dare. Your Majesty has his own ideas. How can I be qualified to do so? It''s just that some people feel that life isfortable now and want to make themselves ufortable. I have warned them. In the future, it will still be the same. Stay away from the pce, its not much fun. Mrs. Wen smiled and said: "As long as you know, if you want to live afortable life, stay out of your own business. Your Majesty has given us such grace, and we should be grateful." Looking at the concubines of the past dynasties, where can they live afortable life? People must be content when they are alive. What I know. This day, morning. A courtier raised the issue of choosing a concubine. Qianyan nced at the minister, but he still straightened his body. Dont be afraid! What he mentioned was a serious matter, and he did notmit any crime. Xu Qing has been a little free recently, and I happen to have some things arranged for you to do. Dont let me live up to my expectations. With his face full of confusion, Xu Lianzhong was arranged by Qianyan to help the poor in a remote ce. Other ministers who originally wanted to speak took back their feet silently. They did not want to go to remote ces to help the poor. Gong Yuhuai breathed a sigh of relief silently, and then thought that His Majesty didn''t like women at all, so he didn''t seem to have to worry too much. But he still red at Xu Lianzhong fiercely, meddling in his own business! After the court was over, Gong Yuhuai saw Qian Yan leaving, stopped everyone, and said in a strange tone: "Everyone knows what your Majesty''s temper is, so you''d better not be confused and meddle in other people''s business. Where will you be sent to?" If you want to help the poor in every corner, no wonder Your Majesty, there is still a shortage of people to help the poor." I am going back to sort out the information now. Wherever people are needed, I will send it to His Majesty tomorrow. Man Chao: Dont dare. Gong Yuhui was speechless. His Majesty must have ordered this boy to say this. "Your Majesty, Prime Minister, your Majesty will allow you to have lunch." The pce attendant next to Qian Yan called Gong Yuhuai to a stop. Gong Yuhuai, who was still stern at first, quickly smiled and followed the pce attendant away. Manchao: His Majesty must have ordered the Prime Minister to torture them again. Not long after, the two sat down to eat together and had two drinks. Gong Yuhuai is now able to put his thoughts away very well, but when he faces Qianyan alone, his heartbeat is still very fast, and of course there is no strange expression on his face. Pity. Yes, they are really just monarchs and ministers. "Your Majesty, do you really not consider having one more person around you?" Gong Yuhuai, who was slightly tipsy, identally asked what was in his heart. Now that His Majesty has the power, even if it is known that he likes men, it is not a big deal. He was a little worried, what if one day His Majesty really fell in love with someone? When he thought of this, Gong Yuhuai was still very irritable. Due to the drunkenness, I couldn''t help but ask this question. As long as he tries his best to show his concern for the king as a minister and not for other reasons, he will not be discovered. As everyone knows, his thoughts have long been exposed in front of Qian Yan. As long as His Majesty wants it, even a man is willing. Gong Yuhuai: For example, me. Sigh, sigh. Qianyan looked straight at Gong Yuhuai. After a little thought, she knew why the other party asked this question. She was already familiar with the other party''s little thoughts: "Is that really so?" "Of course it is." Hearing Qian Yan''s question, Gong Yuhuai sobered up. Your Majesty doesn''t really mean that, right? Gong Yuhuai was extremely upset. Shouldn''t he ask? No matter who you fall in love with, the other person will be willing to do it? Gong Yuhuai''s heart sank and he clenched his fists. Who does Your Majesty have his eyes on? There is still a little bit left in this world. I originally wanted to finish writing it in one breath, but my liver stopped moving. My aunt suddenly arrived and I wanted to go to bed. See you tomorrow. Chapter 2082: The princess who escaped death (94) Chapter 2082: The princess who escaped death (94) Chapter 2082 The princess who escaped death (94) Gong Yuhuai quickly thought about who Qianyan had seen in the past few days, and faces shed before his eyes. He had to pay attention. This is an attitude that His Majesty has never had. Could it be that he really has a crush on a handsome young man? For a while, he didn''t realize who could catch His Majesty''s eyes. Could it be that someone broke into His Majesty''s sight during the years when he was out on business? He didnt know about it until now, which shows that His Majesty attaches great importance to that person. The more he thought about it, the less Gong Yuhuai dared to think about it. He was afraid that he would lose control and would look for an opportunity to kill that person. However, he will restrain himself from doing so. Gong Yuhuai suppressed the sadness in his heart, and looked at Qian Yan with an unexinable meaning: "Your Majesty, which young master have you fallen in love with? I can ask. Who would you fall in love with for such a person as Your Majesty? Its his blessing. Ghost knows how reluctant he was when he said these words. He just couldn''t expose his thoughts, otherwise the rtionship between their monarch and his ministers would definitely be distanced. It took a lot of effort for him to be so close to His Majesty today. While His Majesty was not nning to bring the other party into the pce, he went to check first to see if the other party had any dirty information. It would be best tomit the crime of beheading or something, Gong Yuhuai thought with malicious intent. I can feel the anger in Prime Minister Gongyus heart through the screen. Although he doesnt seem to have anything on the surface, I can feel it. Look at Prime Minister Gong Yu''s hands hidden under the table, haha... they are all turned white, it must be very ufortable to endure. I really want to tell him that Your Majesty is just a widowed king, so there is no need to worry about who she likes. Besides, with Your Majesty''s status, it would be inappropriate for her to fall in love with anyone, as that would expose her. Actually, I think with Your Majesty''s current status, even if it is revealed that she is a girl, it won''t be a big deal. But His Majesty doesnt seem to have that n. Gong Yuhuai waited silently and made countless preparations in his heart. No matter who the person was, he could not cause trouble for the other person for no reason. Unless the other party reallymitted a crime. In any case, he is the person that His Majesty likes. In fact, how bad can a person who is attracted by His Majesty be? When thinking of this, Gong Yuhuai hid under the table and slowly loosened his tightly clenched fists. Yes, for those who can be favored by His Majesty, there will be no problem with their identity. "Can the Prime Minister be so sure that if I fall in love with the other party, the other party will definitely agree?" Qian Yan''s voice brought Gong Yuhuai back to reality, "I don''t do things that force people to do anything." Gong Yuhuai was a little shocked. That man was so arrogant and was attracted by His Majesty, but he was still unwilling? Does your Majesty mean that you want him to find a way to make the other party agree willingly? "Perhaps I can give it a try," Gong Yuhuai said hurriedly, "but it''s just a try. It''s not sweet if you force yourself to do it. Some things really require the consent of both parties to be perfect, Your Majesty." Hahahahahahahahaha, I''m going to dieughing. What I said this time left enough room for sess. I first sounded a warning to His Majesty, saying that this matter may not necessarily seed. Gong Yuhuai: In fact, I am telling Your Majesty that this matter will not seed. I have to say that Gong Yuhuai breathed a shameful sigh of relief when he found out that the person Qian Yan was interested in didn''t agree. He felt a little guilty and did not dare to look into Qian Yan''s eyes, for fear that the other party would discover his little thoughts. Your Majesty, do you know who this person is? Persuade that person? He will not seriously persuade. Its impossible in this life. Chapter 2083: The princess who escaped death (95) Chapter 2083: The princess who escaped death (95) Chapter 2083 The princess who escaped death (95) "It''s a coincidence," Qian Yan felt the change in Gong Yuhuai''s mood. "This manes from Gong Yu''s family. If the Prime Minister persuades him, there may be a result." Gong Yuhuai suddenly became nervous again. Are you from Gong Yu''s family? Which kid actually had the guts to show off in front of His Majesty and attract His Majesty''s attention? If you dont study hard to gain fame, serve your country with loyalty, and honor your ancestors, how can you do such things that charm the monarch? This kind of person should be locked up in the study room and memorize all the books in the Gongyu family. Dont memorize a single word wrong! eheheheh? It turned out to be from the Gongyu family. I do not know how? Is it possible, I say it is possible, that the person your Majesty is talking about is Prime Minister Gongyu? There are indeed many talented young people in the Gongyu family, butpared with Prime Minister Gongyu, they are really ipetent. By the way, if the person your Majesty is talking about is really Prime Minister Gong Yu, it can also be exined that the two best people in Dayue are both widowed kings. Suddenly I felt a little excited. Is the CP I was talking about going toe true? But there is no record in history that the two of them were ambiguous. Gong Yuhuai still had the courage to ask: "Your Majesty, please tell me your name. I will go back and ask." "This man''s surname is Gongyu, his first name is Huai, and his courtesy name is Zhi''an." Qian Yan took a sip from the wine ss and looked at Gong Yuhuai, not missing any changes in his eyes or face at this moment, "Do you think there is a chance? ? Ah ah ah ah oh my God! Sure enough, he is still the same majesty that I am a fan of. This is a straight shot! Gong Yuhuai, don''t be shocked, answer quickly. If you don''t answer well, you will be a widowed king for the rest of your life. You only have one chance, if you miss it, it''s gone. ] Gong Yuhuai was really confused. He didn''t know how to react for a moment, so he held the wine ss to his lips. He usually only had a small drink, but after drinking several sses in a row, his cheeks quickly turned red. He has been extremely smart since he was a child and has always been calm in dealing with things. At this moment, his mind went nk and he forgot what reaction he should have and what he should say. Dont worry, you can think about it slowly. "I still like the way you look in the court. The position of prime minister will never change. It will always be yours." Qian Yan put down his wine ss, turned around and left, leaving Gong Yuhuai space to think. Even though His Majesty is straightforward, his seductive skills are so fluent and perfect that Gong Yuhuai can''t sleep these days. Da Viet has three days for a small court and ten days for arge court. In other words, if Prime Minister Gong Ngoc does not apply to enter the pce to see His Majesty, he will not be able to see His Majesty for the next three days. Gong Yuhuai finally came to his senses. The food in front of him was already cold, and the ce where Qian Yan was sitting was no longer warm. But he still remembered what Qian Yan left before, so now he is a little confused. This result was something he did not expect. All along, he felt that he had unrequited love, and he didn''t want His Majesty to have that intention. Happiness, excitement,plexity, and bewilderment all filled his heart. His Majesty also said that the position of prime minister will always be his. Sure enough, just as he had guessed, His Majesty would not restrict his talents due to selfish motives, and would rather see him in the right position. Thinking of this, Gong Yuhuai felt that it was a great vition of the world for him to be tempted by His Majesty, who was also a man. It seemed normal. How can you control your heart when facing such people? Chapter 2084: The princess who escaped death (96) Chapter 2084: The princess who escaped death (96) Chapter 2084 The princess who escaped death (96) He can be sure that he does not like the man, but he happens to be the one he likes. But now the problem arises again. His Majesty has expressed his feelings to him. What should he do? If he agrees, what arrangements will your Majesty make? Selfishly, he doesn''t care about his reputation. The countless corrupt officials who were killed back then were inextricably linked to the people in the capital. He was never afraid of them. To this day, he still has a reputation that is feared by the whole court. However, he did not want His Majesty to get a bad reputation for this. Your Majesty is a wise king and his reputation shouldst forever. He should not be criticized for liking men. He is very familiar with those people outside who like to spread rumors. Once he knows that His Majesty likes a man, he will definitely make up some outrageous stories to nder him. Your Majesty is already so direct. If he avoids it, it would be too ignorant. He didnt want to refuse in his heart. Gong Yuhuai sat there thinking, taking a sip of wine from time to time. He didn''t drink much on weekdays, and he didn''t know that his drinking capacity was so good. It seemed that he couldn''t get drunk no matter what. So, this matter still needs to be discussed with His Majesty. Gong Yuhuai felt hot inside and was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t want to miss this opportunity. He called the pce attendant at the door: "I want to see your majesty." Your Majesty has previously told me that if the Prime Minister wishes to see you, your servant will take him there. Gong Yuhuai feltplicated, but he couldn''t help but risk his joy and nervously followed the pce people to the Changqiu Pce. Qian Yan did not change the pce and still lived in Changqiu Pce. She was used to living here and did not want to change ces. This ce is quite spacious and in a good location, far away from other pces. I have something important to discuss with the Prime Minister, so please step aside. Hey eh eh, we have something important to discuss. What is important, we need two people to discuss it secretly. Should we talk about love behind closed doors? ]Is this kind of content something we can listen to? There is currently no mosaic in the live broadcast room, which means we can listen to it, so stay calm. Qian Yan: Then dont listen. There are so many light bulbs, its better to interfere with the signal, dont want to hear everything. With Qian Yans mental power interfering with the live broadcast room, the figures of Yuan Qiaoqiao and other onlookers had flickered and disappeared within a few seconds. In the future world that Qian Yan could not see, the live broadcast room of hundreds of millions of people suddenly went dark, and various angry words floated on the barrage, scolding Yuan for his poor skills and hisck of integrity. Yuan''s technicians, one big and two big, all felt that this technology was unreliable. They also wanted to see what Emperor Shengfeng and Prime Minister Gongyu said quietly. Your Majesty, I have been pleased with you for a long time. Gong Yuhuai said to Qian Yan: "Because the identity of monarch and minister is both male, I never thought of revealing it." Your Majesty has made it clear directly that he is also a man, and it would be a bit shameful to be coy about it. No matter what the oue is, he wants His Majesty to know his thoughts. I am very satisfied to win your majestys heart. No matter what, I will always be loyal to your majesty. Your Majesty is wise, powerful, and wise. He haspletely controlled the world. He is not afraid of reputation, but I dont want anyone to tarnish your reputation. "In this era, the matter of the two men has spread, which is not a good result for Your Majesty." Qian Yan was not surprised by Gong Yuhuai''s thoughts: "What do you mean?" Gong Yuhuai said a little embarrassedly: "If your Majesty wants to see me, I can enter the pce at any time." Chapter 2085: The princess who escaped death (97) Chapter 2085: The princess who escaped death (97) Chapter 2085 The princess who escaped death (97) In other words, you are still a minister and I am a king on the surface, but it is different in private? Gong Yuhuai: "The Prime Minister has something to report to Your Majesty. Who would doubt anything? The pce is full of His Majesty''s people." You think more. Qian Yan paused and said, "Okay, it''s up to you." "If we make our rtionship public, people in the imperial court will inevitably look at you strangely, which will hinder your work. On the surface, we remain monarchs and ministers. I want to see you, or you want to see me, just find an excuse." Gong Yuhuai''s hands shook. He knew that His Majesty was a direct person, and he was so direct even if he didn''t want to say this. Its just like this, dont you think there is anything to be unwilling to do? Gong Yuhuai''s eyes were full of sincerity: "It is already the greatest blessing to be favored by His Majesty. How can I not be reconciled? I am the Prime Minister of Vietnam, with a superior official position. It is true that one person is inferior to ten thousand people. Why should I not be reconciled? Your Majesty It is out of consideration for me that you dont want to confine me to a small pce. Thats good, now its in private, so dont keep talking to each other. "good." Gong Yuhuai didn''t know how to deal with himself for a while. He was still a monarch and a minister before, but now the rtionship has changed. To be honest, he has not been able to adapt to it. After discussing how to get along with each other in the future, Gong Yuhuai encountered another problem. Men and men like each other, and if they go deeper, they will definitely have physical contact. He has not yet understood what is going on between men and men. "Remember the side hall I left for you? If youe into the pce to discuss matters, you should stay in that side hall." Qian Yan said, "There is a door in the side hall that leads to the main hall. When the timees, you cane from there. " Gong Yuhuai was struggling in his heart, but he still responded quickly. Getting close to the person you like. Although you dont know how to get close, its important to agree first. If you hesitate a little, what should you do if you miss it and it will not be avable in the future? It doesnt matter who he is, agree first and then talk about it. Perhaps His Majesty has already prepared for this and has studied it, so he can just ask for advice when the timees. Qian Yan felt that Gong Yuhuai looked strange, but he didn''t think much about it. She didn''t n to keep him here today, so she might as well give him some time to think. Gong Yuhuai also breathed a sigh of relief. It was not that he was afraid, but that he was unprepared and was still a little panicked. Now that he has time to prepare, he needs to refresh his knowledge. Just as Gong Yuhuai was about to leave the pce, the signal in the live broadcast room was finally connected. Is Prime Minister Gongyu nning to leave? Hateful, hateful, what on earth did they say? Sure enough, they didnt pay, so they couldnt hear it? Wow, wow, wow, I really hope your majesty will stop the rockets. As long as you let me read the previous content, I am willing to eat instant noodles to use the rockets. Qianyan looked at the wailing barrages in the live broadcast room and felt very satisfied. Dont listen to things you shouldnt hear, and dont look at things you shouldnt see. When she was talking privately to the Prime Minister, it would be better to jam the signal. After Gong Yuhuai left the pce, he found his confidants and after giving instructions, he saw shock shing in his confidants'' eyes, and his face became serious. The confidant didnt dare to ask any more questions and silently collected the pictures between men and men. After Gong Yuhuai got the picture book, he didn''t pay much attention to the shock that could not be concealed in his confidant, and said: "Watch your mouth." "Don''t worry, sir. Even if I go to the underworld, neither the Lord of Hell nor the judge will be able to ask about it." His confidants quickly expressed their loyalty. He is the only one who knows about this matter. Isnt it his responsibility to spread the important matter? Chapter 2086: The princess who escaped death (98) Chapter 2086: The princess who escaped death (98) Chapter 2086 The princess who escaped death (98) He thought silently in his heart, forgetting, forgetting,pletely forgotten. He doesn''t know anything, he just collected some information for the adults, and he doesn''t remember anything about the content. He is the memory of the legendary fish, and all is forgotten in a moment. For three days, Gong Yuhuaiguan studied the book in the house. Qian Yan doesnt know about this, and if he did, he probably wouldnt know how to evaluate it. Three dayster, go to court early and disperse. Qian Yan still left Gong Yuhuai behind. Ever since Gong Yuhuai became the prime minister, she would leave him alone almost every morning when he went to court. After a while, Gong Yuhuai would "rubbed" the courtiers hard and squeezed them in various ways. asionally, discussionssted untilte at night, and Gong Yuhuai would stay overnight in the side hall. Nowadays, the Manchu Dynasty is ustomed to the fact that Gong Yuhuai can receive preferential treatment from Qianyan. Even if he lived in the pce for a long time, no one would suspect anything. On the way to Changqiu Pce, Gong Yuhuai suddenly remembered these past events, and he suddenly understood. Your Majesty invites him to eat every time he leaves the court, and asionally lets him stay in the side hall. Are you thinking about today? If so, it can only be said that His Majesty is really far-sighted. Facing such a person, even if you want to do the following, it is not impossible. Gong Yuhuai immediately figured it out. What else is it bad to work with the people of the heart and get closer? The two of them had a meal together, Qian Yan called Gong Yuhuai over to discuss some important matters, and then it was gettingte, so he asked him to go to the side hall to rest. Remember what I told you before? Gong Yuhuai thought of Qian Yans reminder about a door in the side hall, and said quickly: Remember. "That''s good." What riddles are they ying? Wow, so annoying, its a hidden content again. Okay, your Majesty and the Prime Minister are both going to rest, so lets quickly skip the time to tomorrow morning. Gong Yuhuai entered the side hall and quickly found the door. When he opened it, it really led to another ce. He arrived at Qianyan''s pce within two steps. Huai? "It''s me." Gong Yuhuai said nervously and walked over slowly. I dont know why Your Majesty didnt call him by name, but only by his first name, but he was still very happy in his heart. Although he was well prepared, this was something he had never thought about.If this person is His Majesty, he is willing to do so. Gong Yuhuai opened the translucent curtain and looked at the person sitting under themp reading a book. She was half leaning on the chair, and the light reflected on her beautiful white face. The clothes belonging to a woman, the long ck hair falling down, and the gestures of a girlpletely made Gong Yuhuai stunned. If the day before he was mentally preparing to get close to a man, now all his cognitions had been overturned. He suddenly felt that the picture book he had read before was a bit eye-catching, and he wanted to wash his eyes out. clean. Obviously she still has a simr face, but the person under themp can be seen at a nce to be a girl. How can she be the young man she saw during the day? "Not ready yet?" Qian Yan put down the book, "How about you go back and think about it?" "No." Gong Yuhuai stepped over, because everything was so unbelievable that he was a little on the same page, "I''m ready, my heart will never change." It doesnt matter whether your Majesty is a girl or a son. His Majesty was able to convince himself when he was a son-inw, let alone when she turned out to be a girl? Early in the morning, the live broadcast room was already squatting at the door. Qian Yan came out of the pce, Gong Yuhuai came out of the side hall, and went to court with her. She nced at the barrages of peopleining about CP, and her eyebrows slightly raised. In the following days, every time after the court dismissed, Gong Yuhuai would stay to have a meal, discuss important matters with Qian Yan, and stay in the side hall for one night, without anyone noticing anything was wrong. However, the Manchu Dynasty found that Prime Minister Gongyu''s temper was getting better and better, his smile was friendly, and he was not so sarcastic or irritating. For the Manchu Dynasty, this was a good thing. From time to time, someone would ask Qian Yan to choose a concubine. Whenever this happened, Gong Yuhuai would stand up and say that this person was idle and suggested that he go to remote ces to help the poor. Over time, everyone understood that Qian Yan didnt want to choose a concubine, so they didnt mention it much. Your Majesty has no heirs, so he can only choose from the n. Fortunately, there are still many people in the Ye family, so there is no need to worry about having no heir. Suddenly, many children in the Ye family were targeted. In Changqiu Hall, Gong Yuhuai was asking Qian Yan about this matter. "I already have an idea. Jiao Hui and his wife are very loving and have given birth to several children. The second child, Jiao Fu, is very good. I gave him the name." At that time, Qian Yan finally knew who Jiao Fu was mentioned in the live broadcast. Chapter 2087: The Princess Who Escaped from Death (End) Chapter 2087: The Princess Who Escaped from Death (End) Chapter 2087 The eldest princess who escaped death (End) Since Qian Yan had made up his mind, Gong Yuhuai stopped asking any more questions and took out the snacks he bought outside for her to use while he massaged her shoulders. He never thought that one day he would live such a life, better than a god. A few yearster, there were many restless small countries on the border. Qian Yan arranged for Jiao Hui and Jiao Changyu to go out. In terms of fighting, Jiao Hui was still more powerful. He arranged Jiao Changyu because he had a lot of experience and had some strategies to serve as Jiao Hui''s military advisor. Within three years, Jiao Hui had tidied up all the restless small countries and was named General King. As for Jiao Changyu, Qian Yan did not treat him badly, but rewarded him based on his merits. In the second year after Jiao Hui was granted the title of General King, Qian Yan brought the six-year-old Jiao Fu to the court and directly decreed that he be crowned the prince without changing his surname. Some people wanted to raise their little feet to object, but Gong Yuhuai stood up first and bowed to Jiao Fu: "I have met His Highness the Crown Prince." "I will pay my respects to His Highness the Crown Prince." Those who wanted to raise their little feet to object suddenly did not dare and hurriedly followed him to worship. Jiao Fu, Jiao Fu, anyone who has witnessed the son of the Jiao family understands what this name means. It is said that this name was given by His Majesty himself. Jiao Wenjin, who was standing among the ministers, had tears in his eyes. Those of the Jiao family who died in the battle must be considered Zhixia Zhiquan. Jiao Hui is Jiao Tengs son, and Jiao Teng is Jiao Jingzhu, so His Majesty can only be Ye Xiaomei who helped Ye Zhi fight back against him. Although Jiao Wenjin thought of these things, he kept them in his mind and never disclosed them to anyone even until his death. However, he had always suspected one thing during his lifetime, and that was the man named Gong Yuhuai. Yes, its that first-ss prime minister who runs to His Majestys pce when theres nothing wrong. The situation is definitely unusual. Of course, he has never verified it, and there is no need. Qian Yan canonized Jiao Fu as the crown prince and arranged for someone to notify Ye Gong. Ye Gong was so angry that he vomited blood. After Jiao became the crown prince, Qian Yan brought him to teach him and taught him together with Gong Yuhuai. Jiao Fu has behaved differently since he was a child. He doesnt feel any pressure to learn these things, and instead enjoys them. He grew up listening to Qian Yans stories and has always followed her as an example. When Jiao Fu was eighteen years old, Qian Yan passed the throne to him and trained a group of new ministers for him. At that time, Gong Yuhuai resigned from his post, saying that he was too tired and wanted to go south to recuperate. Ministers: I really dont see anything wrong with this energetic guy. However, no one wanted to stay. They felt that it would be easier once Gong Yuhuai left. But soon, they discovered that the young emperor Jiao Fu was a model worker emperor. Not long after, Gong Yuhuai and Qian Yan rode a carriage to the south. The remaining time was peaceful and peaceful. Good guy, good guy. Two false widowed kings. Although I missed a lot, at least the CP I made came true, right? The history belonging to Emperor Shengfeng waspletely overturned. I have to say that this era is beautiful, and the Dai Viet of the following generations of emperors will be good. Although I hope that Your Majesty can always be the emperor, I also like it very much when I see her living such a leisurely life. Speaking of which, Yuan really wants to improve your technology, and you have missed too much. That is, anger! Qian Yans tomb was built in the south. She heard the noise from the people in the live broadcast room every day, so she decided to leave something for them, so she built this tomb. She and Gong Yuhuais lifetime works are all left in this tomb. She put a lot of effort into preserving the integrity of these items. Your Majesty is really good at preserving things. Experts say that as long as the tomb does not copse, the things here can be preserved very well. With our current technology, we can retain things once we see them. If I hadn''t known that it was impossible, I would have thought that these things were specially left by His Majesty for us future generations. Everything is what I want to see, woo woo woo. Is this the telepathy thates from crossing time and space? Many yearster, Qian Yan and Gong Yuhuai were buried together here. That day, everyone in the live broadcast room was quiet and felt sad. Even experts said they had found the tomb of Emperor Shengfeng, and they were a little unhappy. See you tomorrow Chapter 2088: impartial mentor (1) Chapter 2088: impartial mentor (1) Chapter 2088 The Fair Mentor (1) "When I found out that my father was framed, I was confused as to whether it was wrong to be a fair person." The young woman on the stone bench raised her head. Her voice was hoarse and not very pleasant. It sounded like she had a stuck throat. sand. Her face was pale and she looked like she was in her thirties. Apparently this was the age at which she died. "My dad is a university professor. He has a very gentle personality and treats every student very well. Whether it is imparting knowledge to them, telling them the principles of life, and guiding them in the direction of life. I never expected that such a warm person would turn out to be Someone ndered him." When talking about this, the young woman''s face showed uncontroble anger, "That was the first time I doubted whether I was right to insist on justice. After all, it was really because of me that my father was framed." "When I was confused and doubting myself, he remained calm despite the turmoil and calmly faced all the strange looks. He even saw my situation and came to enlighten me. He said that there is nothing wrong with insisting on fairness and there is no need to doubt anything. He will encounter all this not because of my justice, but because of human evil. If one day no one is willing to insist on justice, then there will no longer be such precious things in the world, and the order will be destroyed, and ultimately it will just go Perish." He also said that if there were no people who insisted on justice, people who were framed like him might not be able to wait calmly for all the truth toe out... because there would be no one to uphold justice. I was still wavering, but my heart is more determined than before. "It''s just...fate doesn''t seem to favor our family." "When my dad was going through a turmoil, being investigated, and being attacked by countlessizens, something happened to my mom." The young woman''s voice suddenly became heavy, her eyes turned red, and her tears fell, "My mom is a painter, and asionally Go to the countryside and some beautiful ces to find inspiration. At the time of the ident, she was staying in a vige. She went there and never came back. She was killed, robbed, and died miserably. Memories to this day Looking at those live photos, I cant control myself. The murderers were not smart and were caught quickly. The funny thing is, they are minors and will not be sentenced to death. "At that time, my father''s matter had not been rified, and it was exposed again. Many people who ndered my mother appeared on the Inte, which made my father seriously ill. When the stigma on him was cleared, I knew that this There is less truth about the matter. Whenizens mentioned his name, the first thing they thought of was the beastly professor who harassed students, rather than the truth about how he was ndered. Until, a few people poprized this matter. However, there are many more. People don''t pay attention to the final truth, and their impression of dad will always be those nders." Dad passed away within two years. "I am left alone in this world, a little at a loss. It is sad that no one can guide me on the next step. My life has lost all direction, like a small sailboat in the sea. " "It wasn''t until they were released from prison that I found my target." When the young woman talked about this, she had a smile on her face, a quiet, cold, and very contradictory expression. "There is no absolute fairness in this world, just like these cruel demons. , they can still continue to live. Why?" Chapter 2089: impartial mentor (2) Chapter 2089: impartial mentor (2) Chapter 2089 The Fair Mentor (2) Demons have also grown inside me, growing faster than ever before. No one can control their growth without my parents in front of me. I found an opportunity to deal with them. "I thought about the person who framed Dad again," the young woman''s smile gradually turned gloomy. "Dad is right. Once the devil grows, it will be difficult to suppress it. At that time, I was already controlled by the devil." I didnt spare any of them. Whatever they did to my father, I would do the same to them, **** for tat. I have be aplete devil and can no longer live in a sunny ce. The whole world is cold, deste and dark to me. After I lost my goal, I went to my parents graves and reflected for a long time, remembering every bit of my past. My father said that if you make a mistake, you will have to bear the consequences. After repenting, I chose to surrender. This is my life, the first twenty years of happiness, the middle ten years of confusion, and thest few years of madness in the darkness. "Even so, I don''t regret what I did. I''m not a good person, but I can guarantee that I haven''t harmed innocent people." "When someone asked me what I would choose if I could do it all over again, I thought for a while and asked the boring person, ''When do I start over again? Before my father was ndered, or when they are no longer here? ''" The young woman smiled: "That boring person made me make an assumption." "I''m going to die anyway. I told the other person the answer. If nothing happens, I will prevent anything from happening. I will live an ordinary life with my parents and still insist on my bottom line of fairness." If everything has happened and I have to start over again after losing my parents, its nothing like starting over again. The young womans smile faded, Then the devil in my heart can only appear again. If its thetter, why do we have to do it all over again? The young woman took a sip from the teacup andughed, Those people are so boring. "If you go back for me, can you go back to the beginning when nothing happened?" The young woman asked again without waiting for Qian Yan to speak, "If you can''t go back to the beginning, you will make me watch losing them again. Even if you go back and help me do something once, what''s the point? I''ve done everything I need to do, and there''s no point in repeating it." My biggest wish is of course that they live well and that the whole family is safe and happy for the rest of their lives. So, do you want to make a wish? Qian Yan asked. The story of the young woman is very tragic. It is up to the other party to make a wish or not, and she will not persuade her. "Yes." The young woman was stunned for a moment, and then quickly gave an unexpected and expected answer. With tears in her eyes and her voice choked up, "What if we can really go back to the beginning? The worst thing is Its painful again. But if it seeds and nothing happens, I can watch them live happily and peacefully for the rest of their lives. Its just a gamble, and Im willing to gamble on this one. "If we really go back to the beginning, please take good care of them and protect them. I have avenged my revenge in my previous life. I don''t need you to avenge me. You can just fight back appropriately. Stay by their side cleanly and hold on to the only love in your heart. Be fair, be a simple person, and live an ordinary and warm life." "enough." Dont say half the soul, even if you want the whole soul, the young woman said. Chapter 2090: impartial mentor (3) Chapter 2090: impartial mentor (3) Chapter 2090 The Fair Mentor (3) System 666 interjected: [Dont worry, we are not a ck shop here. Qian Yan nced at System 666 and ran away feeling guilty. Please. The young woman stood up and bowed deeply to Qian Yan. "as you wish." The other persons wish couldnt be simpler for her. Just making such a wish shows how much the other party cherishes her parents. "As everyone knows, I am an actor. I am not specialized in music, but I still have a minimum level of appreciation. Your songs are good and I passed the test." Maki Matsubara said to the young people on the stage, "Come on, I look forward to you." Performance afterwards. "Then let''s ask Teacher Zuo to express his opinion." Maki Matsubara turned slightly sideways and looked at the beautiful woman sitting in the middle. "When ites to music, that''s what Teacher Zuo is best at." After saying this, he nced at Qian Yan said, "Of course, Teacher Weng is also very professional. Anyway, I am the only one who has the position of tutor." Zuo Yuechun in the middle smiled and nodded to the handsome young man on the stage: "It''s a pleasure to listen to your songs, and it''s also a pleasure to see your people. Pei Chuanzhi, congrattions on getting a pass from me." Teacher Weng, what do you think of this yer? The host, who had not interrupted much at first, turned his attention to Qian Yan and asked. Weng Qianyan, a well-known mentor with a sharp tongue. As long as every contestant falls into her hands, she will always find several shorings. Of course, she will not be stingy in praising the advantages. Some people in the circle don''t like Weng Qianyan, because no one who falls into her situation can persuade her to engage in insider work. The reason why the program team is willing to invite her is of course because she dares to say it. She has received mixed reviews on the Inte. Some people think she is brave for telling the truth and admire her very much. Some people think that she doesnt give people face, is too strict, is inhumane, and easily offends others. They also think that she is just creating this persona. Speaking of which, before the program "Singing the New World" started, the original owner was approached, and Pei Chuanzhi was already appointed there, hoping that she would be merciful. The original owner''s meaning is very simple. She can''t interfere in other matters, but here she will only tell the truth. Pei Chuan knows something good, and she will praise him. Pei Chuan knows something bad, and she will criticize him. Whether its Pei Chuanzhi or other yers, she gets the same treatment. She always adheres to her inner fairness and gives this circle full of unspoken rules a chance. The other party may know that they cannot persuade her, and the director team will not abandon her as a controversial figure, so they should start with the other two mentors. No matter how she disagrees, as long as the other two mentors support Pei Chuanzhi, Pei Chuanzhi will definitely make it to the end. The original owner is not the kind of person who must correct everything, she just sticks to herself. It was because of this time that her father, Weng Qingda, was implicated. This program called "Singing the New World" is not a talent show for neers. The contestants are all somewhat famous. The most popr among them is Pei Chuanzhi on stage, with countless fans and tens of millions of followers on his social ounts. I used to be an Inte celebrity, and I have already signed a contract with apany, hoping to make my official debut on this stage. It just so happens that one of the students of the original owners father, Weng Qingda, is a fan of Pei Chuanzhi, and he is an extreme fan. The other party was dissatisfied and the original owner criticized Pei Chuanzhi, and Pei Chuanzhis crazy marketing was leading the way. Chapter 2091: impartial mentor (4) Chapter 2091: impartial mentor (4) Chapter 2091 The Fair Mentor (4) After the extreme fan knew that the original owner was Weng Qingda''s daughter, he came up with a bad idea to nder Weng Qingda, which caused subsequent problems. Id like to ask Teacher Weng toment. Pei Chuanzhi smiled at Qian Yan, with some confidence in his smile, as if he knew he could make it to the end. Qian Yan recalled the song he heard before and said: "As a professional musician, I can''t praise you. I can only say that you sang the song very clearly, but there was no emotion, and some parts were breathless and out of tune. If you You''re an amateur and you''re not here to perform, so you can say it''s okay. But since you''re here to perform, your performance just failed me and you still need to improve." "Fail." When Qian Yan finished saying these words, he nced at Zuo Yuechun, which was the habit of the original owner. She thinks it''s pretty good and has no intention of changing. A bit arrogant, but she does have the ability. Zuo Yuechun dared to tell lies and got benefits, but he also had to bear strange looks, right? Zuo Yuechun looked bad at her. If the other person said that, wouldn''t it make it look like she was being a **** and hypocritical just now? Maybe she was involved in some kind of inside story? Although she was really involved in the inside story. No one at the scene was surprised by this, but those who knew the inside story felt that Weng Qianyan was still as brave as ever. Pei Chuan knew there was a big boss behind her, but she dared to speak like this. Pei Chuanzhis confident smile froze, and he lost face. Qian Yan didnt even raise an eyebrow. Since he came to participate in this kind of program, he should be prepared to be criticized. With so many peoplepeting together, is it possible that the yers have to be coaxed gently out of fear that they will feel sad? She is not these peoples parents. "Actually, I think it''s good. Teacher Weng is a bit too strict. Pei Chuanzhi is still a neer in music and needs to grow up slowly." Mu Songyuan quickly smoothed things over. Qian Yan then said: "Teacher Mu, this is the ce forpetition. I treat every yer equally. With the level that Pei Chuanzhi has shown so far, if I make blind boasts, it will be unfair to other yers." Our mentor sits in this position, isnt it just to select the best yers? I cant praise yers with obvious shorings like this. If yers want to grow, it is rmended that they work harder in private rather than on stage. "You decide what''s yours, and I''ll decide what''s mine. Everyone has their own opinions. I hope you won''t impose your ideas on me. I don''t know whether Pei Chuan can pass or not." Pei Chuanzhi''s face became worse and worse. Zuo Yuechun, who had been treated, quickly answered: "Actually, I heard that Pei Chuanzhi worked very hard in private. In order to practice singing, he often forgot to eat. His stomach hurt several times because of this, and he almost suffered from gastric disease. Come." "Teacher Zuo, this is a ce forpetition, not a ce for misfortune. One minute on stage is worth ten years of hard work off stage. I believe that every yer with a dream works very hard off stage. But now on stage, What we need to see is their professional performance, not how hard they work in private, but to give sympathy points." Qian Yan interrupted Zuo Yuechun, "As an adult with a sound personality, I think taking care of yourself, It is basic to have enough food, have a good body, and then go deep into your major. If you can''t take care of your own body, how can youpete?" Teacher Zuo, I have some doubts about your professionalism. Zuo Yuechun''s expression was stiff and a little angry: "Since Teacher Weng said that Pei Chuanzhi is not good at singing, why don''t you give it a try?" As we all know, although Weng Qianyan was a hit back then, his voice suddenly broke and he could no longer sing. He could only retreat behind the scenes topose and write songs. In the past few years, he has been a regr mentor. By saying this, Zuo Yuechun clearly wanted to prevent her from getting off the stage. "Everyone knows that my voice is broken. I ate something I shouldn''t have eaten and I can no longer sing. Teacher Zuo doesn''t know what he means when he mentions it like this." Whether you did it intentionally or not, it doesnt matter. Chapter 2092: impartial mentor(5) Chapter 2092: impartial mentor(5) Chapter 2092 The Fair Mentor (5) I cant sing, but I can guide a contestant who has just been eliminated by you two to sing this song. Qian Yan looked in the direction of the director in the audience and quickly received the agreement. The host asked: "Which eliminated contestant would Teacher Weng invite to sing this song?" Meng Chengyan. The original story did not have these developments. Qian Yan did this just to create aparison. Meng Chengyan''s conditions are very good. Pei Chuanzhi is not a good person. He knew that the original owners father was ndered, but he still paid attention to the trolls and led the way, which made the wholework aware of it. He also helped the student hire awyer and set up a special foundation, which won a lot of praise. When the truth came out, his team quickly shied away the me, saying that they had been deceived. They also said that there were too many such things and he just didn''t want to see his fans suffer. No, I was being taken advantage of. That foundation still counts. After these few waves of marketing, Pei Chuanzhi has basically made a lot of money. From beginning to end, he was an innocent person. These were all investigated by the original owner herself. After all, she personally dealt with Pei Chuanzhi. The young woman in the wishing space said: "To think that I did that in the first ce was inspired by another person. That person was also quite unlucky. Please find an opportunity to remind him. Just treat it as a good deed. The two of us Their fate is quite simr, just a reminder, at least you can be prepared." Qian Yan found another person''s tragedy in his mind. It was a piece of news. Lu Yuhuai, a popr trafficker, avenged his adoptive father and killed Zhou Xiangjin. Su Mo jumped off the building tomit suicide after the two of them were killed. "good." Meng Chengyan, who had been eliminated, did not expect to have the opportunity to perform on stage. Qian Yan guided Meng Chengyan for a few minutes, and then he went on stage to perform. What was shocking was that as soon as he started singing a few lines, everyone felt that Meng Chengyan was indeed the one who sang well. The financial backer behind Pei Chuanzhi will have these things cut off. The young woman from the wishing space said, Last time I just told the truth, but it was cut out of context. You have to be careful. "As long as it happens, it can''t be cut." What Qian Yan wants is for these to happen before she can get the full version. Meng Chengyan finished singing the song, and the ce was quiet. Even Pei Chuanzhi himself could not deny that Meng Chengyan sang better than him. He frowned and felt a little nervous. At this time, the host called the next contestant toe on, without mentioning whether Meng Chengyan had any other results, which made him sigh in relief. That''s right. Meng Chengyan has been eliminated and it is impossible to bring him back immediately. Qian Yans nextments are still true, and they are all based on professional standards. There should be praise and criticism. She will also give reasonable suggestions if there are yers who ask for advice humbly. She has never been a singer, but she is quite good at music. Coupled with the original owner''s own level, it is more than enough toment on these people. There were no further setbacks after that. Most of the yers were still very humble, serious, and looked for opportunities to ask for advice and learn. In any case, the professionalism of the original owner has not been questioned. To this day, many singers in the industry hope to sing the songs she wrote. Unfortunately, she is very slow in writing lyrics andposing music. But every time a songes out, no matter who sings it, it must be a popr song at the time, and it can be a hit no matter what. It is precisely because of such a special status that she hopes to be fair when she can control it and give opportunities to some capable people so that they will not be buried. They may be able to sing her songs in the future. The fact that her throat was identally broken actually made her a little bit unhappy in her heart. That night, Qian Yan got theplete version of today''s recorded program and waited for the situation from the program team. She didn''t sleep the whole night. She first found a private detective on the Inte and asked him to keep an eye on the girl who framed the original owner''s father. Then, another series of preparations were made to ensure that the girl would not only be unable to nder Weng Qingda, but also make Pei Chuanzhi infamous. To avoid neglecting Cui Yashu, the original owners mother, she still hired two bodyguards to keep an eye on her from afar. After finishing these things, it was already dawn. She thought of Lu Yuhuai, and instead of sleeping, she looked through Lu Yuhuai''s information on the Inte. See you tomorrow Chapter 2093: impartial mentor (6) Chapter 2093: impartial mentor (6) Chapter 2093 The Fair Mentor (6) Combining the original owners knowledge of Lu Yuhuai in his memory and the information on the Inte, Qian Yan quickly sorted out the basic information about Lu Yuhuai. Lu Yuhuai grew up in a small mountain vige. It is said that he looked like he could not make a living when he was born. His biological parents abandoned him on the roadside, and he happened to be met by Lu Daquan who was returning home from work in the local area. Lu Daquan had a serious ident when he was young, leaving a hideous scar on his face. His leg becameme as a result, and he became unteral. When I picked up Lu Yuhuai, he was already forty-five years old. Even though the child seemed to be dying, he felt that it was a gift from God and quickly took the child to the hospital for treatment. With timely treatment, Lu Yuhuai was lucky enough to survive. Lu Yuhuai is very ambitious. He has excelled in studies since childhood, has a gentle personality, and is very sensible. His dream is to find a good job in the future, earn more money, and honor his adoptive father who gave him a second life. In his first semester of college, he decided to stay there part-time and wait until thest few days before going back to visit Lu Daquan. The part-time job this time happened to be a group performance. Many people said that his external conditions were good, and he wanted to try it. I didn''t want to go there, but by chance I got a small supporting role. Perhaps he was born to eat this kind of rice, and with the addition of luck, he became popr with this small role. If you want to say that the poprity of many people in the circle depends on certain operations, then Lu Yuhuai''s poprity is really a matter of luck. He can''t be popr even if he makes any mistake. After this, Lu Yuhuai studied and became an actor at the same time. He is not the kind of person who thinks that he will be great if he bes popr, and he has no intention of giving up his studies. For this reason, he also rejected manypanies with favorable conditions, and instead chose to sign a contract with a very ordinary smallpany, gaining maximum freedom for himself. This kind of character is even more popr among fans. Perhaps he was born with fire, and even if he only spends part of his energy on business, he is still hot. In the eyes of capitalists, no matter who Lu Yuhuai is, as long as he can make money, they will throw money at him without risking his life. However, this circle is not that simple. Lu Yuhuai''s existence still blocks the way of others and the financial path of his peers. He has repeatedly rejected certain bosses who wanted to sign him, refused some people''s excessive demands, and offended many people. After knowing that Lu Yuhuai had no background, those people decided to destroy this wless person in the circle. They started by spreading rumors and came up with a lot of information that seemed to be true, letting the whole Inte know that Lu Yuhuai was being taken care of by his bosses, both male and female bosses. He would do anything to spread rumors in order to gain power. All the clean appearances are the characters created by him. That''s not all. They found Lu Daquan and informed him of the incident. They also pretended to be kind and wanted to take Lu Daquan to find Lu Yuhuai. Actually, this was just to confirm that Lu Yuhuai was being taken care of by his boss. Lu Daquan only had all kinds of worries in his heart. In fact, he didn''t believe that Lu Yuhuai was that kind of person. But at that time, due to the obstruction of those people, Lu Daquan could not contact Lu Yuhuai at all, and just wanted to see him as soon as possible. He is just an honest farmer, and he doesnt usuallye into contact with this circle. How could he know that people can be so vicious. Later he learned that these people were using him to create all kinds of out-of-context photos, remarks, and video conversations to attack Lu Yuhuai, causing the entire Inte to abuse Lu Yuhuai, and basically made Lu Yuhuai bid farewell to the circle. Chapter 2094: impartial mentor(7) Chapter 2094: impartial mentor(7) Chapter 2094 The Just Mentor (7) After this incident, Lu Yuhuai would be pointed at whenever he went out. People in the vige looked at him strangely. No one believed that he had been framed. Because of that incident, he lost all the money he earned, owed a lot of debt, and even had to drop out of school. Lu Daquan med himself and regretted this, thinking that it was his own stupidity that ruined his son''s bright future. The more he thought about it, the less he understood it. He felt that it was a sin for him to live, so hemitted suicide by drinking pesticide. He didn''t know that what happened to Lu Yuhuai was a big blow to him, but it didn''t make him despair. He could still live a life, but he couldn''t be an actor, and his debt could be paid off slowly. Actually, his purpose in choosing to be an actor is different from others. He really just wanted to make money and improve his family''s life. It was a very worldly idea. Now that the person he cares about dies, he really copses. Lu Yuhuai, who originally didn''t care and didn''t want to argue with that circle, began to delve into the matter. Finally, Zhou Xiangjin and Su Mowei were traced. Su Mowei was a colleague who debuted at about the same time as him and had a simr route. He has always been regarded as apetitor by the other party. And Zhou Xiangjin is the big boss behind Su Mowei. Thepany under Zhou Xiangjins name once wanted to sign him, and even privately asked him to talk to the other party, but he rejected it. He knew that this circle wasplicated, but he did not expect that people could be so evil. He is an ordinary person, and it is impossible for him to use legitimate means to overthrow Zhou Xiangjin. Besides, his reputation is gone now and he is basically banned from this circle. He can only find other ways to get revenge. He was very angry when he thought that his honest and honest adoptive father, who eventually med himself for drinking pesticide and died, was gone before he could enjoy his blessings. He decided to make Zhou Xiangjin and Su Mowei pay the price for destroying everything he had. So, he first contacted Zhou Xiangjin, pretending to ask for help, and wanted to get back into the circle, but he actually deceived him. When Zhou Xiangjin wanted to go further, he asked Su Mowei toe over and humiliate him. When Su Mowei came over, he directly **** the two of them and threatened them to tell them all the ns behind them. Under the eyes of the two begging for mercy, he still solved them. Then he released the video and jumped by the window to end his young life. After this incident was exposed, the entirework was shocked. The seque left behind is that the circle has been reorganized, but unfortunately the people who were hurt can never make up for it. The original owner lost his mother at that time and was in a depressed mood and did not pay attention to this important event in the circle. Because the circle has no walls, there is still some impression. Since then, she has been staying by the side of Weng Qingda, who was seriously ill. She haspletely lost inspiration in music and does not want to be in that circle anymore. As soon as Weng Qingda died, she announced her withdrawal from the industry. For a long time afterwards, she was active on the Inte. Whenever she saw someone spreading false rumors about her parents, she would tell them the truth. Gradually, she began to pay attention to that circle again. I found that the circle had been rectified a lot. Pei Chuanzhi, who had been crazy about marketing and creating the character, still showed his true colors, and the character copsed. For him, it means that it affects his career, but it does not affect his life and he can still live a happy life. Looking at these evil people livingfortably, she felt very unbnced in her heart. Inadvertently, she came across the Lu Yuhuai incident and found that the other person''s fate was very simr to hers, and then the demon in her heart grew uncontrobly. On the surface, he lived a peaceful life, but in his heart, he was counting every day, waiting for those little devils to be released from prison. In the past, she hoped that those little devils would be sentenced to a longer sentence, but now she hopes that they wille out as soon as possible, so what happened next. Qian Yan came back to his thoughts, his eyes stayed on theputer, and he looked a little confused. What she recalled before were all from the memory of the original owner. Compared with this life, there was basically no difference between Lu Yuhuai before the explosion. But the information disyed on theputer seems to be a little different from the original owner''s memory. The original owner didnt pay much attention to this person. He only knew that he was very popr, and there was no information in his memory about his contact with the current jobs. Chapter 2095: impartial mentor(8) Chapter 2095: impartial mentor(8) Chapter 2095 The Fair Mentor (8) "I can confirm that Lu Yuhuai had been filming at that time and had never taken over this kind of charity business." The young woman in the wishing space said, "Because he is so popr, I can still meet people who like him, and often Hear from him. At that time, what I heard was basically where he was filming movies and where he was filmingmercials. This kind of help for official live broadcasts to bring goods and support rural agricultural products has never happened before. Qian Yan thoughtfully said: "It seems I don''t need to remind him too much. Maybe he has some opportunities." "That''s really a good thing." The young womanughed sincerely, "I can encounter adventures, and so can others. Now that he has such a business, Zhou Xiangjin and Su Mowei are afraid that they will not dare to attack him again. He What a smart choice. Did he start over? This is a good choice. It can protect the people he cares about. Qian Yan: Dont worry, I will protect your parents. Since Lu Yuhuai''s side was already backed by a mountain, she didn''t need to keep an eye on him. Qianyan turned off theputer andy on the bed while sleeping and practicing, still thinking about Lu Yuhuai''s situation. From the information he just obtained from theputer, Lu Yuhuai could not tell what was the reason for the unexpected change. She guessed that this was still a back-up n left by the Prime Minister. After all, Lu Yuhuai would encounter those things soon, so he must prepare early. To sum up, the prime minister of this world chose toe earlier than her. I dont know what method the other party used to make preparations in advance. At the moment, all she can think about is rebirth and dreams. The next day, Qian Yan opened Lu Yuhuais live video software. Agricultural products in some ces are unsaleable due to special circumstances. Lu Yuhuai is bringing goods for these agricultural products. Recently, he is live broadcasting at 8 o''clock every morning. Qianyan also found out yesterday that Lu Yuhuai was already one of the bosses of the smallpany that signed him, so he was rtively free to take on any business. He brings agricultural products to officials from various ces for free, with no appearance fees and nomissions. Qianyan could figure out what he was thinking. He chose to do this because he wanted to find protection for himself and his adoptive father. In addition, doing such meaningful things was considered as ruing good deeds, so he felt it was inappropriate to ept money. As long as he doesnt make any mistakes, goes about his business with peace of mind, and pays taxes on time after making money, no one dares to do anything to him, no matter how hot he is, It is indeed a wise choice. Qianyan clicked in and Lu Yuhuai was already live broadcasting. He is very good-looking, and there is a reason why he is so popr. His skin color is fair, his figure is slender and well-proportioned, but not thin, and he looks very powerful. Wearing white short-sleeves, casual pants, and a straw hat. He walks slowly through the orchard, making almost every frame a screen saver. He first took the audience to see each fruit on the tree, introduced them in detail, and then picked them and tasted them on the spot. The surrounding scenery is very beautiful. Many peoplee here for the scenery. Looking at the green mountains and trees and listening to the chirping of birds, animals and insects in the morning makes people feel very refreshed. The prices of these agricultural products are very affordable, and it is almost difficult to get out without buying two kilograms. Qianyan looked at it for a while and bought some. The addresses were filled in for his family and the vige where Cui Yashu currently lives, just in time for them to have a taste. Recently, she has to continue recording here and wont be able to go back for a while. However, after Weng Qingda and Cui Yashu''s idents happened one after another, the program team terminated the contract with the original owner. While watching the live broadcast, Qian Yan called Weng Qingda and Cui Yashu to say hello. Then she contacted the people she arranged and found out that they were working ording to her arrangements before hanging up the phone. Putting the mobile phone that was ying the live broadcast aside, she was going to write two songs. Since she had such a career, she nned to study it more. The subsequent recording went quite smoothly, but there were still some people who were a little less able to bear it. They couldn''t help but cry when Qian Yan criticized them for a few words. Qian Yan thinks its normal for contestants to cry when she criticizes them, but she wont stop criticizing them just because they want to cry. This is a process of growth. Chapter 2096: impartial mentor (9) Chapter 2096: impartial mentor (9) Chapter 2096 The Just Mentor (9) Once they get used to having their mistakes pointed out, recognize their own mistakes, correct them, and improve themselves, their emotional control will definitely get better and better when they face such a stage in the future. Matsuhara and Zuo Yuechun often burst into tears because of the contestants'' stories, but Qian Yan was the only one sitting there looking a little out of ce. No matter how touching the story or the song, she remains expressionless and looks more like a robot than before whenmenting. She doesnt care what others think, she just expresses her opinions with a professional level. She would say a few more words to anyone who was willing to listen. She didn''t want to hear it, she didn''t bother to talk. Some of these contestants are smart and knowledgeable. After recording, they will find opportunities to ask her for advice. It is worth mentioning that Meng Chengyan did not leave. Instead, he seized the opportunity and ran towards Qianyan. He felt that every few words Teacher Weng said would benefit him a lot. Originally, he was about to give up this path and prepare to go home. However, Teacher Weng praised him and said that he had talent, which ignited his fire again. Since someone is willing to learn, Qian Yan is not stingy at all, especially since she is very optimistic about Meng Chengyan. In the memory of the original owner, Meng Chengyan disappeared without a trace after that, presumably giving up this path. Time finally came to the episode where Qian Yan criticized Pei Chuanzhi. That night, she sat in front of the TV. Halfway through the program, she finally received herments about Pei Chuanzhi. I cant praise you enough, the performance just now failed me. "Fail." After these two sentences, there is the paragraph that Maki Matsubara made to smooth things over: "Actually, I think it''s good. Teacher Weng is a bit too strict. Pei Chuanzhi is still a neer in music and needs to grow up slowly." Then came Qian Yan''s words: "You decide what''s yours, and I''ll decide what''s mine. Everyone has their own opinions. I hope you won''t impose your ideas on me. I don''t know whether Pei Chuan can pass or not." Then came Zuo Yuechun: "I heard that Pei Chuanzhi is very hardworking in private." Teacher Zuo, I have some doubts about your professionalism. What followed was Qian Yans words, without any preface or follow-up, as if he was angry with Zuo Yuechun due to embarrassment. After that, Zuo Chunyue''s face looked a little ugly, while Qian Yan still had that inhumane look, looking very proud. In short, based on this passage, everyone felt that Weng Qianyan, the mentor, was a bit baffling. As for the scene where Meng Chengyan performed on stage, there was no trace at all. After all, Jin mainly admires Pei Chuanzhi, how could he let Meng Chengyan, who was able to surpass Pei Chuanzhi after being pointed out by Qian Yan for a few minutes, to perform? Isnt that a p in the face? The instructor''s atmosphere was stiff, and the host announced the next contestant to sing on stage. In terms ofmenting on other contestants, the program team did not edit out Qian Yans words, which were basicallyplete. Originally, just reading Qian Yansments about Pei Chuanzhi, everyone would think that she is a bit arrogant and unkind. Butpared with other yers, why is she so harsh and indifferent to Pei Chuanzhi, while she can clearly point out their mistakes and give simple pointers to other yers? When Pei Chuanzhi''s fans saw theseparisons, they all felt that Qian Yan was targeting Pei Chuanzhi. Otherwise, how could she treat them differently? Just after the show was aired, ## and #targeted, these two terms became hot searches. The reason why it could soar so fast was of course because Pei Chuanzhis naval forces were dispatched. If you praise Pei Chuanzhi forcefully, it will arouse people''s resentment, but if Pei Chuanzhi is wronged, targeted by his mentor, and treated differently as the starting point, it will be different. Qian Yans evaluation was from a professional perspective, but this section has been edited, and the section of Meng Chengyan used forparison has also been edited out. From the ears of the majority ofizens, Pei Chuanzhi sings really well. Some professional peoples voices will also be drowned out at this time. In addition, everyone in the circle knows that there are people who want to praise Pei Chuanzhi, so they will not risk offending others. There are alsopetitors everywhere, and there must still be people who want Weng Qianyan to fall. Chapter 2097: Impartial Mentor (10) Chapter 2097: Impartial Mentor (10) Chapter 2097 The Just Mentor (10) Pei Chuanzhis singing is not perfect, but with his status as a victim, his ws are basically not covered up. People tend to sympathize with the weak, and showing weakness often works. Coupled with the fact that Weng Qingda was subsequently framed as a beast, the matter reached its peak, and Pei Chuanzhi upied the best position and opportunity. Pei Chuanzhi''s fans seemed to be going crazy and went to the show team''s ount to give an exnation. Qianyan''s social ount was also filled with curses, and she also received many private messages, but she didn''t read them. She had experienced experiences like this in her small world before. Faced withizens who were offended by others, she didn''t think there was any use in exining to them. The best way is to take out a real hammer and hammer their fan brother into the mud. Pei Chuanzhi wants to make his debut on her heels, dreaming. Qian Yan still called the program team to ask about it. The editing was made like that. It would be strange if he didn''t ask. Teacher Weng, this is due to the length of time, so we edited out some parts that the program team thought were unnecessary. This is not Teacher Wengs first time recording a program. You should know that the program team has the right to edit all content. Qian Yan: "Then you are so unbing of a person by cutting it off." Dont talk to me about the length of the song. Wasnt it just because those words were harmful to Pei Chuanzhi that they were edited out? Who didnt think Meng Chengyan sang better at that time? Teacher Weng, everything is the result of discussions between the program team and has nothing to do with other people. The assistant who answered the phone was obviously an experienced person and did not respond to Qian Yan''s words. Qian Yan didnt get a response from the other party and didnt care. It was just that she was missing a little bit of material, which she had plenty of. In just half a day, the Inte was full of curses against Qian Yan. Also, her previousments on the yers were also edited out. It''s so fast, it''s obviously a team operation. She first received a call from Weng Qingda. The other person obviously knew what kind of character her daughter was and was concerned about her and asked if she was okay. Dad, dont worry, Im fine, theres nothing wrong with me. This ismon in this circle. Weng Qingda finally felt relieved after confirming again and again: "Dad believes in you and will always support you to persist in yourself. Don''t be afraid of anything. We are your backing." The young woman in the wishing space couldn''t help crying. Weng Qingda hung up the phone, and the teacher next to him asked: "Professor Weng, what''s going on online?" The program team edited it randomly. You know that the circle is veryplicated. I thought it was strange when I was watching it. Your girlsments are always very sharp, but they will never be directed at any one person. Yanyan will not look at anyone with colored sses, but there are some things that are not hers or ours to decide. "Too." Weng Qingda finished another lecture and left, and the students in the ssroom dispersed. It''s just lunch time. A few girls went straight to the cafeteria with their books in their hands. One upied a seat, while the others prepared meals. After a while, they talked about Pei Chuanzhi. My brother is so miserable. I dont know why Weng Qianyan targeted my brother. I heard that she has a bad voice and cant sing. Is she jealous that her brother is good-looking and can sing? Did she treat her brother like that because she received money to engage in shady activities? Its been two days and I havent seen here out to apologize. I wish I had been at the scene. My brother must have felt very ufortable at that time. Xie Xinyu, why dont you say anything? Dont you usually love your brother the most crazily? The quiet girl sitting next to her raised her head: "I''m thinking about how I can help my brother. People like Weng Qianyan are so disgusting." Hide Xie Xinyu''s calm face with a trace of madness that is almost uncontroble. It''s really abominable that someone dares to treat her brother like this. That **** Weng Qianyan, she must let him learn a lesson. Wherever we can get in touch with Weng Qianyan, the most we can do is scold her online twice. "Yes, if we were insiders, we might be able to dig up some dirt on her. Unfortunately, I''m poor and stupid, so I really can''t think of any good ideas." Chapter 2098: Impartial Mentor (11) Chapter 2098: Impartial Mentor (11) Chapter 2098 The Just Mentor (11) Sisters, lets eat the melon. I didnt expect this melon to be so close to us. Its actually in the school next door. The dormitory was a little quiet in the summer afternoon, but Sun Qi''s shout woke up the other three drowsy people in the dormitory. "What''s the matter?" Yu Zhizhi poked his head out of the bed curtain, "Isn''t it about my brother again?" Yu Zhizhi was still very angry that Pei Chuanzhi was targeted, but it was just anger. She is not a senior fan. She can at mostin in private that things in the circle are tooplicated, and then go online to support her. Sun Qi, please hurry up and stop worrying. Huang Chn is impatient. Xie Xinyu remained calm on the surface and didn''t look in a hurry. In fact, her fists were clenched, and she didn''t know how many times she scolded Weng Qianyan in her heart. "This time it''s not about my brother, it''s about a professor from the school next door." Sun Qi made a vomiting gesture as she spoke, "It''s another campus scandal. There have been more and more such things in recent years. Well, a professor next door harassed his students and threatened them with grades and papers. This girl is also very brave and directly collected evidence to expose him." So thats it. Huang Chn curled her lips, This kind of thing has always happened, there are quite a lot of it. I didnt know before that it was because the Inte was not developed, and there were still many people who had not been exposed. "So I say this girl is quite brave." Sun Qi held her phone and continued to browse, "The chat records are really greasy. Doesn''t this pig-headed professor really think that people don''t dare to expose the records? He is over fifty years old. , he actually went to harass a little girl in her early twenties, what a shameless greasy old man." Xie Xinyu looked thoughtful as she listened to the discussions of the other people in the dormitory. She remembered something. Weng Qianyans father was Professor Weng, right? Many people in the school know about this. Weng Qianyan was initially popr all over the country. He made his debut very early. He was only fifteen years old at the time, but his voice also broke early. Perhaps it was because of her poor character that God took away her good voice, Xie Xinyu thought with malicious intent. If he could teach a daughter like Weng Qianyan, Weng Qingda would not be much better. On the surface he looks like a gentle and gentle man, but on the inside he may be just like those greasy old men. At this moment, Xie Xinyu had a brilliant idea. The current situation on the Inte is that Pei Chuanzhi''s fans are shouting unfair, believing that Qian Yan, the mentor, is deliberately targeting him. If there is no other shocking news, the scolding will stop after a while, which is what the program team expected from the beginning. Pei Chuanzhi is also rtively satisfied. Now he is calling on fans to calm down and not attack others online. To be his fans, you must be obedient and polite. It is wrong to attack people casually. He also stated that he will definitely work hard to sing and strive to present a more perfect side to his fans next time. You only talk about your career and dont pretend to be pitiful, and you win a lot of poprity from passers-by. "I think it''s almost done. Continuing will be counterproductive." Agents Xu Chen and Pei Chuanzhi said, "Then you perform well, don''t make any mistakes, and focus on your career. Fans like this, and you are basically stable. No matter what you do, What, dont mention Weng Qianyan, otherwise it will easily arouse peoples disgust. Pei Chuanzhi nodded in agreement and flipped through his phone carelessly. It was Qianyan''s social ount interface. Chapter 2099: Impartial Mentor (12) Chapter 2099: Impartial Mentor (12) Chapter 2099 The Fair Mentor (12) Recalling that Weng Qianyan had embarrassed him that day, and now that he was being scolded, he felt a little relieved. This circle is dominated by the big boss. Who is she, Weng Qianyan, who can rule the country with just a few kilograms? After Pei Chuanzhis team stopped taking action, the topic of scolding Qian Yan on the Inte became less crazy. However, every time someone visits Pei Chuanzhi, they still cant help but make somements about her. Weng Qianyan''s character image is that he has a sharp tongue, dares to tell the truth, and treats the yers equally. After Pei Chuanzhi''s incident, many people felt that her personality had copsed, at leastizens thought so. In the past, some fans who liked her more followed and disliked her a lot, and some of them silently lost their followers. Of course, there are still some fans who firmly believe that she is not wrong. Just for these fans, Qian Yan still responded. She bought a potted nt that was not growing very well and pruned it well with scissors. At first it was a potted nt that was messy, didn''t grow well, and looked like a low-quality potted nt. But it suddenly changed and looked very expensive. At first, it seemed that the owner had thrown this potted nt next to the garbage heap and had no intention of getting it. The potted nt that she has pruned now seems to be the work of a well-known floral master, the kind that can only be purchased by appointment. The ce where it should be ced must be in arge vi or a high-end hotel. She filmed the entire trimming process, edited out the boring parts, sped up the yback times, and finally posted it on social media ounts. She feels that even people who are not very smart should be able to understand what this means. This is much more topical than a fluffy sentence that the program team randomly edited. She is still very confident in her aesthetic ability, and she has also put some effort into pruning potted nts. Fans who were originally waiting for her response and firmly believed that she was not wrong, allughed out loud after seeing this video. This pair of scissors is extraordinary. ]At first nce, it is not ordinary. I cant imagine that a pair of small scissors can trim a potted nt that I dont like into a shape that I cant afford. I actually dont know much about potted nts, but that doesnt mean I dont have any aesthetic appreciation. The contrast between before and after is really a world of difference. Scissors are good scissors, but the hands that operate the scissors are not simple either. Qian Yan looked at the various connotations below and stopped caring. Not long after, # magical potted nt # wasined about and became a trending search. Those who didnt know why clicked on it and found out that the potted nts were rted to Weng Qianyan. When they saw the weird words in thement area below, they couldnt help butugh. Passers-by find it interesting. Among other things, Qianyans skill in pruning potted nts is pretty good. Qian Yans fans finally got a response, and they were filled with weirdments below. Pei Chuanzhis fans were very angry and went to the line below. After seeing this, people in the flower art circle were all appreciating the transformation process of potted nts. They felt that Qian Yans skills were very impressive, and they started discussing it below. Xie Xinyu is always paying attention to the situation on the Inte. After seeing the video of pruning potted nts, she didnt understand it at first. But after reading the popr science below, I felt very angry. Originally, she was prepared to give the opponent a fatal blow, but now she didn''t want to dy at all and wanted to teach the opponent a lesson. Within two days, a hot search quickly skyrocketed. It was an article titled: "Goodbye to the world, goodbye to the person I like." This topic gives people a negative feeling at first nce, and it quickly attracted the attention ofizens, and some enthusiasticizens helped to call the police. Chapter 2100: Impartial Mentor (13) Chapter 2100: Impartial Mentor (13) Chapter 2100 The Just Mentor (13) The main content of the article is about a female college student who was harassed by a beastly professor. It describes the outrageous content and also includes some screenshots of the chat. No name was mentioned, but it was mentioned many times that the girl insisted on surviving because of Pei Chuanzhi. But now she was too tired to bid farewell to her favorite idol and abandon the world. Since Pei Chuan was informed of the content, this matter is not a big deal. Xie Xinyu is actually a very crazy person at heart. Although she is gentle and quiet, she has been in battle with people many times because of Pei Chuanzhi on the Inte. She is very powerful inbat and also has some small skills. For her, this kind of confrontation is simply simple. Simple and simple. She knew that the acting should be realistic, so after publishing the article, she began to stage her own suicide, but she would leave enough time for rescue to ensure that her life would not be in danger. In fact, she felt that as long as Pei Chuan knew the need, it was okay for her to risk her life. Who made her like him so much? She didn''t tell the people in the dormitory about her n because she felt those people didn''t love her brother enough. If they really love their brother enough, why would they just say a few words about Weng Qianyan without taking any practical actions? My brother was bullied like that. They simply evaluated two sentences. They were so fragrant every meal. Can she be so angry that she can''t eat it? So they are not really fans at all. She was weak in the dormitory and did not dare to reveal her inner thoughts. So, I can only use my own methods to help my brother fight Weng Qianyan. Fortunately, there are real fans of my brother on the Inte. If everyone knew that Weng Qianyan had such a father, she would not be able to survive in the circle, right? That way she can be considered as avenging her brother. The reason why this matter can expand rapidly is because Xie Xinyu is a big fan of Pei Chuanzhi. He is usually very active and is familiar to many people, and he has various groups. People who knew her on the Inte immediately upvoted the article after they knew it was her. This article became known all over the Inte overnight. Xie Xinyu, who was nning to leave this world, is not in danger because of timely rescue.This sister is so miserable, really miserable. Why are there so many such things now, can''t some colleges and universities rectify them? Do you really not treat us students as human beings? Why is a person with such no moral ethics still a professor? The sister is still a big fan of her brother. Fortunately, she was rescued. If something really happened, my brother would definitely be very sad. Pick it out, you must dig this beast out. Pei Chuanzhi soon learned that this matter had something to do with him. At first he knew that someone was going tomit suicide and thought he was in trouble. After reading that article, I realized that I was just the hope of this fan, and I breathed a sigh of relief. But in his heart, he still disliked her a little, thinking that this woman was too unlucky. Just die, and still mention his name in the suicide note. Fortunately, he was rescued. If he had not been rescued, even if his liking for him was positive, it would have caused him some trouble. Seeing the unhappy expression on Pei Chuanzhi''s face, the manager said: "Since you have been mentioned and the matter is so big, you still have to express your position. I have prepared everything for you. Just copy and paste it and send itter. At this time , you have to set an example as an idol, and you can also attract a wave of fans." "This girl didn''t die, but gave you a chance. Since she''s in such a difficult situation and she''s your big fan, as an idol, shouldn''t you help her?" Pei Chuanzhi''s expression softened: "I understand." "The team ns to set up a foundation in your name to specifically help girls who have been harassed. Now you can earn a lot of fame and win the favor of passers-by. There will definitely be fans who will be moved to donate by then, and the foundation will definitely make a profit. Compensate." The manager couldn''t help but touch his chin when he said this, and sighed, "Luckily she is lucky, Chuan Zhi, it seems that God wants you to be angry." A series of tasks were quickly arranged. Soon, the professor in that article was picked out. Chapter 2101: Impartial Mentor (14) Chapter 2101: Impartial Mentor (14) Chapter 2101 The Just Mentor (14) It was Weng Qingda, and the rtionship between Weng Qingda and Weng Qianyan was also revealed. This was arranged by Xie Xinyu, so it is certainly not difficult to reveal the identity. Weng Qingda was still in ss when he was approached by the school leaders. He heard about Xie Xinyus experience and wondered who could be so hical as a teacher and dared to bully students. He also mentioned to the school that they should investigate the matter. Unexpectedly, this matter eventually fell on him. Principal, this matter has nothing to do with me. You should know who I am. I am either at school or at home every day. How could I do something that goes against teacher ethics? The principal actually believed in Weng Qingda''s character, so he followed the procedure and asked again: "Are you sure?" "I promise, this is not me. Maybe there is some misunderstanding. Why not confirm with ssmate Xie Xinyu." Weng Qingda said calmly that he had never done such a thing. Of course, he was not afraid of investigation, let alone facing anyone. "The school has arranged for a female teacher to go over and ask, and Xie Xinyu said it was you." The principal''s face was grave, "If it wasn''t you, why did she specify you, and what grudges do you have with her?" Weng Qingda was a little helpless and said calmly: "I still have some impressions of this ssmate. He is a rtively quiet person. He doesn''t like to talk much. We don''t have any grievances. As for whether we have grievances with other people, I think so. No." His social rtionships are very simple. Except for necessary work, he does not spend time alone with members of the opposite sex. He loves his wife very much and has a smart daughter. He is afraid that unnecessary contact will affect family harmony, and he has always been concerned about this aspect. How could it be possible to do something that outraged both humans and gods? But now she insists that its you, and the incident has be known to the whole Inte. The school is under great pressure now, so I need to suspend your ss temporarily until the matter is investigated. "Okay, I''m waiting for the school to clear my name. By the way, can I meet that ssmate? Maybe talk to her and find out why she designated me." The principal did not agree immediately and said: "This requires her consent. It is said that she is in a bad mental state and seems to be stimted." Weng Qingda intuitively felt that this matter would not be resolved so quickly, but there was no other way now. The matter was so big, and the other party was rescued aftermitting suicide. Inte public opinion was basically one-sided, which was very unfavorable to him. Its also because there are indeed such scum among them, and there are quite a few of them, which makesizens particrly sensitive to this matter. Not long after, Weng Qingda learned that Xie Xinyu went crazy when he heard his name and could not see him at all, so he had to go home first. Qian Yan immediately called Weng Qingda. Before she could speak, Weng Qingda said: "Don''t worry, the school will definitely clear my name. I have never done anything like this." Cui Yashu also knew about this. The couple talked for a while, and Weng Qingda, who was believed by his family, felt much more rxed. Being ndered for something you have never done will not make you feel at ease. Cui Yashu was ready toe back, but was rejected by Weng Qingda: "Now Yanyan and I are involved in a turmoil. Aya, don''te back for a while. There are many reporters squatting downstairs. You are more famous than us, and it will be big news when youe back. , it will implicate you, so avoid it first. The public opinion is too fierce now. I feel that someone did this deliberately and deliberately targeted me. I will wait for the storm to pass. I have not done this, even if the ssmate bites me Even if you say it''s me, there''s nothing you can do about it, you have to rely on evidence in everything." The situation on the Inte is very bad. Weng Qingda, Weng Qianyan and his daughter are being scolded byizens from all walks of life. Such a result was something Pei Chuanzhi did not expect. The matter had already implicated Weng Qianyan, and Pei Chuanzhi''s agent had to consider more. "The girl who killed her was Weng Qingda. Except for that article and some chat records, there is no other evidence." Xu Chen frowned, "ording to what I found, Weng Qingda should not be that kind of person. The school is currently working with that person When a girlmunicates, I hope she can tell the truth. Pei Chuanzhi heard something was wrong: "You mean, Weng Qingda probably didn''t do that, and it was the girl who ndered him?" I dont know. Chapter 2102: Impartial Mentor (15) Chapter 2102: Impartial Mentor (15) Chapter 2102 The Just Mentor (15) "No matter what, this matter has nothing to do with you. The team has already figured out how to run it for you. If things turn around, you will also be the victim. After all, you really established the foundation, right?" Pei Chuanzhi calmed down. Yes, he didn''t know the specifics. He just wanted to help those girls who were in the same situation. After rxing, Pei Chuanzhi took out his mobile phone and silently flipped through it: "By the way, Brother Xu, is there any announcement from the program team? Weng Qianyan is in a turmoil now. Does the program team want her to continue recording?" I just asked, the program team is considering terminating her contract. Her current situation is indeed not suitable for recording the program again, and another mentor will be arranged next. "Oh, all right." Pei Chuanzhi was in a good mood and even checked through his private messages. Normally, he would be toozy to do so. He would usually leave it to the staff to deal with these nymphomaniacal female fans. Suddenly, he noticed a very familiar nickname. Wasn''t it the girl whomitted suicide? The other party actually sent him a private message. Because of the previous incident, he paid special attention to the other party. Of course, it was for the public to see. He still nned to read what was written in the private message and say a few words offort to avoid being caught in the pigtails. As a result, when he saw the long message sent by Xie Xinyu, his hands shook violently, and his whole body felt cold from head to toe, as if a basin of ice water had been poured on his head. "Xu...Brother Xu!" Pei Chuanzhi shouted with difficulty, "Something happened." Pei Chuanzhi quickly handed the phone to Xu Chen for a look: "Brother Xu, what should I do?" This fan is so crazy that he is a little scared. The other party said that he framed Weng Qingda in order to avenge him, even at the risk of his life. She was still nervous and told him that she was so scared when she jumped into the river, but thinking about his smile and being able to avenge him, her whole body was filled with courage and she was not afraid of death anymore. Xu Chens face didnt look good either. He knew that there were many crazy fans in this circle, but it was rare to see people like this who were really desperate. You should not have seen this. No matter what the oue will be in the future, you dont know about it. Xu Chen said. Pei Chuanzhi nodded quickly: "Is this okay? If the matter is found out, will it affect my reputation?" "Don''t worry, it won''t be. Next, I will arrange for people from the foundation to help a few more girls who are being bullied. By then, Weng Qingda''s matter will be found out, and it won''t have a big impact on you. You feel sorry for the fans who have been wronged, and want to help She thought that there were many people who had suffered like this, so she nned to help them. You have good intentions, but you were just deceived by such irrational crazy fans. You are a victim, and everything has nothing to do with you." "As for Weng Qingda''s case, Dont express any opinions on the matter. If someone asks, just say that you are waiting for the official investigation results and believe in the official authority, but you will not stop helping those girls who have been wronged. "That''s good." Pei Chuanzhi breathed a sigh of relief, but couldn''t help but cursed, his face became ferocious, "Is she mentally retarded? She almost killed me by doing such a thing, how could I have such ack of intelligence? A crazy fan, this kind of woman just has a pig brain." "stupid guy!" Well, if this operation goes well, it may not be a bad thing for you. As for rifying the matter for Weng Qingda, the two of them had never thought about it from the beginning. It was thest thing they could do. Not only will there be no benefits, but it will also cause a lot of trouble. It is best to pretend not to know. Weng Qingda is not clean and has no influence on them. Weng Qingda was cleared, and they prepared a backup n. In short, whether Pei Chuan knew about this or not, he could only be a victim. While the Inte is full of bloodshed, Qian Yan is sorting out information to prove Weng Qingda''s innocence. So far, she has obtained enough information to clear Weng Qingda''s reputation. Just now, she got the video recording that made Pei Chuanzhi disappear from this circle. And we have already decided whose ount to use to expose this information. No one is as suitable as Pei Chuanzhi''s manager Xu Chen. He nned the debut n of the original owner and Weng Qingda. At this moment, Qianyans mailbox received a new message, which was apressed data package. The information package has an obvious name - some information that will be useful to you. See you tomorrow Chapter 2103: Impartial Mentor (16) Chapter 2103: Impartial Mentor (16) Chapter 2103 The Just Mentor (16) Qianyan dpressed thepressed package, opened it, and flipped through the folders. The information inside was moreplete than what she had in her hand, and some of it was duplicated in her hand. Being able to collect so much information, I think the other party had made preparations long ago. As for who sent this information, it was only her prime minister. Most of the information here belongs to Pei Chuanzhi and the boss behind him, and a very small part belongs to Xie Xinyu. After briefly browsing the information, Qian Yan began to sort it out. During this period, she also received a call from the program team, who had decided to terminate her contract. She agreed and didnt argue much with the program team. They are going to be finished soon, why bother with them? During dinner in the evening, Qian Yan asked: "Dad, are there any results from the school?" She nned to post the evidence that Xie Xinyu framed Weng Qingda to their campus forum after dinner. As for whether otherizens can see it, so many people in the campus forum have seen it, so are you afraid that no one will move it to other tforms? Weng Qingda''s face was still normal: "I definitely can''t find anything out of the investigation here, but that ssmate has been emotionally unstable and went crazy when my name was mentioned. Her family is also making trouble in the school, and they have to give an exnation. Mainly students When ites to suicide, the school doesnt dare to push too hard. "But there is still a good thing." Weng Qingda alsoughed, "The evidence for the incident at the school next door is sufficient, because my incident became a big problem, and the results were quickly resolved. Although I was a little wronged, it was considered to be a good thing for other people. People defend their rights quickly. Qianyan has lived for a long time and has seen many people. He has seen some people like Weng Qingda, but the number is very small. They love life, are kind, upright, and can always think of everything in a beautiful way, and they seem not to be knocked down by any difficulties. It just so happens that fate is so strange, always setting up all kinds of ups and downs for them, as if they can''t see that they can still maintain the purest and cleanest souls in this world of mortals. Weng Qingda was not able to support himself in the end, but it was actually because of his wife Cui Yashu. This matter caused a big fuss. Cui Yashu originally decided toe back to apany him, but he thought it was not the right time to let Cui Yashu live in the country first to prevent those boring people from affecting her. The security of themunity is very good, and now life is convenient. He can live a good life without going out. How could he have imagined that it was this proposal that caused Cui Yashu to stay in the countryside, where she was targeted for robbery by several teenagers who were interested in making money, and eventually lost her life. He should have med himself for his wife''s tragic death and could not forgive himself. From his point of view, if he does not persuade his wife, she will definitelye back. Even if she encounters all kinds of troubles, it is better than staying there and dying miserably. His wife died, and he was spread all kinds of rumors. He couldn''t stand it anymore. Perhaps at that time, he also began to doubt the world. Faith copsed, and fate finally crushed him. His soul was not stained, it was just broken and then disappeared. Dad, I n to go to the vige to see mom tomorrow. It has only been two days since Cui Yashu''s incident happened. Even if there are people watching over there, she still has to rush over if she can. She will put all the evidence up tonight, and there will naturally be amotion here, so she doesn''t have to worry about it. As long as Cui Yashu is fine, Weng Qingda will be fine too. Arent you going to record the show? Weng Qingda actually guessed that it was the program team who proposed to terminate the contract. Chapter 2104: Impartial Mentor (17) Chapter 2104: Impartial Mentor (17) Chapter 2104 The Just Mentor (17) He is half a hundred years old after all. He is not that innocent, he just lives a rtively simple life. "Um." "Okay, you go." Weng Qingda thought for a while and said, "Go and rx, and spend time with your mother. You don''t have to worry about things here, I will be fine. I got the news yesterday, and the school will help me rify it soon. That''s the case. An innocent person is always innocent. Besides, because of my incident, I indirectly helped those ssmates next door, so it''s not a loss." Weng Qingda smiled broadly: "Yanyan, don''t pay too much attention to the attitude of the program crew. Anyone who can insist on himself is a brave man. We cannot be knocked down by these and must be our own brave men." System 666: [Only a lunatic would have the heart to hurt such a good person. The woman in the wishing space had hot eyes: "Xie Xinyu is indeed a psychopath." Qian Yan responded: "Okay, the brave will not be defeated." At least she is here and no one can knock her down. The woman in the wishing space had long since burst into tears. She cried andughed for a while. System 666 felt very sad and took out various snacks to cheer her up. That night, Qian Yan opened the campus forum of Weng Qingda School. There are also posts about Xie Xinyu in the forum. There are articles written by Xie Xinyu and photos of her parents showing up at school to seek justice for their daughter. She nced hastily, and then posted all the evidence that Xie Xinyu framed Weng Qingda to the campus forum, and usedputer technology to temporarily lock the forum to ensure that the post would not be deleted. There are very few students in this era who dont stay upte. Besides, its still Friday night, so its even more lively. The campus forum caused an uproar, and when teachers and ssmates from a certain university were eating melon together, Qian Yan had already obtained the social ount of Pei Chuanzhi''s agent Xu Chen and quickly posted thepiled text and picture information. As for the video, she put a link on it, and she still did some tricks to giveizens enough time to watch it. The first sentence at the beginning is: I, Xu Chen, want to uphold justice today and expose all kinds of inside stories with my real name. System 666 secretlyined: suddenly hit the second grade. Pei Chuan knew about the boss behind him. In such a short period of time, Qian Yan didn''t get much information. But her prime minister came over first and was well prepared. He got a lot of information about the other party, and she took the information and reported it directly. Let alone protect Pei Chuanzhi now, whether he can protect him or not is a question. Originally,izens were still talking about Xie Xinyus frame-up of Weng Qingda, but Xu Chens social ount suddenly became public, which really made it difficult forizens. They didnt know which one to eat first. Holy shit, shit, I thought it was outrageous enough that Xie Xinyu avenged her idol and framed Professor Weng Qingda, but I didn''t expect that there would be something even more explosive. I dont know which Taoist priest took out his mahogany sword to kill monsters in the middle of the night. I said before that Professor Weng Qingdas incident was different from that of another beastly professor. There were countless teachers and students in the school who supported him in real name. The matter at the school next door was handled very quickly. No substantive evidence was ever produced here, and some people still said I was cheating. Thanks to this righteous fellow Taoist, your peach wood sword is really great. So, there is actually a boss behind Pei Chuanzhi, or is it a man? Fans,e and see how your brother is leaning in his boss''s arms. Isn''t he very shy and cute? Surprise or not, does your brother still have such a side? Oh my God, I clicked on one of the videos. Pei Chuanzhi actually knew very early that Professor Weng Qingda was framed. Chapter 2105: impartial mentor(18) Chapter 2105: impartial mentor(18) Chapter 2105 The Just Mentor (18) I have also seen it. Not only did they not help rify, they also used the matter to hype it up. In the end, they nned to pluck themselves clean, vomit, so disgusting. What kind of foundation, what kind of help out of sympathy, actually want to use this matter to earn fame, fame, and gain a wave of fans, ah bah! It''s so ruining the three outlooks. I''ve never hated a person so much. Originally, I had no interest in these idols and idols, but Pei Chuanzhi set a new limit for me. What kind of human poison is this? It has all five poisons. Fans, what else do you have to say? Werent you very good before? Passerby A said that Pei Chuan knew a bad thing, he was Professor Weng Qingda and Weng Qianyan''s navy. Haha, does your face hurt? The Weng family father and daughter are really unlucky. I justmented before that Pei Chuanzhi did not sing very well. In fact, there were many contestants who were better than him. I dont know why he couldnt pass. Also, I feel that his song should have been tunedter. As a result, I wasbeled as a fan of Weng Qianyan and sent all kinds of insults to me via private messages. By the way, that fan who risked his life to frame Professor Weng Qingda for Pei Chuanzhi, did you hear what your brother scolded you? He said you are mentally retarded and stupid. Everyone, go watch it. The link at the bottom is theplete and unedited version of the previous episode. Especially fans, dont miss your brothers most authentic performance. I was right as I said before, Pei Chuanzhi actually tuned the song. I took a quick look and it was his tune. By the way, I also found a treasure. I wont tell you what the treasure is, just discover it yourself. Hahahahaha, the program team is indeed a powerful scissorhand. Pei Chuanzhi can pass even if he sings like that. I found that there are several contestants who are obviously better than Pei Chuanzhi. Why did Mu Songyuan and Zuo Yuechun fail directly? What else could it be? Of course they have no background and are very powerful. I am afraid that they will affect Pei Chuanzhis final ranking. The big boss behind the family wanted to praise Pei Chuanzhi by name. The two of them had gained a lot of benefits, and this kind of ident must not be allowed to happen. So not only were they eliminated, there was no footage of them singing, they were just cut off, so that they could be chosen taller from the short ones. It was really apliment. Only after seeing the full version did I realize that Weng Qianyan had made so manyments and only had a few sentences left in the end. No wonder she posted the potted nt video, it has good connotation. There was amotion on the Inte, and Xu Chens phone was bombarded with calls. Faced with the fact that his social media ount was stolen and could not be retrieved at all, he was so panicked that his hands were shaking and he could not hold his cell phone steady. Seeing the time passing by little by little, his heart sank to the bottom, and finally he copsed on the sofa, his eyes dull. Its over, its all over. He really didnt know whichputer master he had offended by targeting him like this. Pei Chuanzhi also hurriedly called the big boss behind the situation. The other party initially arranged for people to go to the tform, intending to suppress the matter first. The tform side cant do it even if they dont want to. The social tform is currently locked and they dont have the authority to control it. Besides, its been so long and its toote to do anything. The big boss was very angry. Just when he was about to argue, there was a sudden knock on the door and he was taken away immediately. The next time I hear news about him, it will be the news that he fell overnight. Pei Chuanzhi couldn''t contact the big boss, so he had to contact Xu Chen. He is not stupid either. Even if the social ount belongs to Xu Chen, the content on it is definitely not posted by Xu Chen. The other party is not that stupid. He was fucked. "It''s over, Chuan Zhi, it''s over." Xu Chen said, "It''s hopeless. Even if the big boss behind you is willing to help, he can''t save you. This is not just a matter of random editing between you and the big boss and the program team. . "There is also the matter of Weng Qingda. We knew he was innocent, but we still used it to hype up and cut off fans. There is no way to clean up. You can''t survive in this circle." His own career has also ended, and he is more worried about whether there will be other problems in the future. Have you ever approached the big boss? Chapter 2106: impartial mentor(19) Chapter 2106: impartial mentor(19) Chapter 2106 The Just Mentor (19) Pei Chuanzhi''s tone was not very good: "I''ve looked for it. The big boss said he wanted to help me before, but the tform has never stopped me. Also, I can''t contact the big boss now." "Maybe the matter is not over yet." Xu Chen''s heart fell to the bottom. Few of these big bosses are clean. If someone is really deliberately targeting them, then the other party may have control of the evidence and report directly. If the evidence is conclusive, it will basically be over. Its hopeless. Think about what to do in the future. Brother Xu, is there really no room for recovery? Pei Chuanzhi asked anxiously. He spent countless efforts and sacrifices to go from being an inte celebrity to this circle, so why did everything change overnight? The things that are currently exposed on the Inte can give you, a neer, a fatal blow. Pei Chuanzhis face was full of decadence, and now he didnt even dare to look at his cell phone. However, he still wanted to see what was going on online. As soon as I clicked in, I was bombarded with all kinds of news, and his fans were decreasing crazily every second. This was true for ounts on all tforms, and there were overwhelming curses. Pei Chuanzhis face was full of dejection, and it was gone. This night is destined to be a night thatizens find difficult to sleep peacefully. No one at the school expected that the matter would reach this level. The matter had a great impact. The principal decided to go to the hospital immediately to find Xie Xinyu''s family and handle the matter. They also made an announcement overnight to put an end to the matter. . As for Xie Xinyu, his behavior was so bad that he could not be punished without expulsion. Xie Xinyus parents usually dont use the Inte very much, so they had no idea that the incident was making a big fuss online. The two of them lived in the ward, their faces were full of worry and they couldn''t sleep at all. In their opinion, if their daughter''s condition is so bad and she goes crazy when mentioning Weng Qingda, it must be because the other party has done something to harm her daughter. Xie Xinyu slept peacefully until someone from the school came to wake her up from her sleep. When Xie Xinyus parents saw people from the schooling over overnight, they thought there was some new development, so they hurried over to learn about the situation. ssmate Xie Xinyu, although you refused to tell the truth, with the help of kind-hearted people, the matter was investigated clearly. Do you want to see the results? Xie Xinyu herself is disdainful. She has captured the psychology of these people. As long as she remains emotionally unstable and crazy, and insists that this is the case, there will always be people who believe it, and there will be nothing they can do to her. But when she saw the evidence presented by the principal, she was stunned and felt cold all over. howe? She was obviously so careful, why was all the process recorded? Even the private message she sent to Pei Chuanzhi was included. You two should also take a look. Xie Xinyus parents were a little confused, but after reading all the evidence, their eyes turned ck and their faces were very red. They wanted to find a crack in the ground and crawl into it. It''s a pity that they have been worrying about this matter for so many days. It''s basically their own daughter who framed someone else. "Xie Xinyu!" Xie''s father was furious on the spot and pped Xie Xinyu in the face, "How could you do such a shameful thing? Your mother and I worked hard to earn money for you to study, why are you like this? ?Lied, framed, andmitted suicide, have you read all the books in vain?" Xie Xinyu was stunned at first, but quickly came to her senses, her emotions suddenly turned up, and she said in a bad tone: "It''s all Weng Qianyan''s fault. If she hadn''t targeted my brother, I wouldn''t have done that. My brother is all my hope. Watching I am so angry that he is being bullied. What do you know? You just want me to be sensible and study hard. You never care whether I am tired or sad. Whenever my grades drop a little, you will criticize me crazily. I dont care whether the questions are difficult or not, why my grades have declined, or whether Im sick. Even if I buy a nice hairpin, youre going to give me a p in the face. Im already in college, and you still care about what I wore, and thest time I went home. I put on lipstick, and you all said that I didnt concentrate on my studies and dressed up in a shy way. Did I want to have a boyfriend? Im sorry for you. Only my brother was the best. When he was not famous at that time, he would say a lot tofort me. In other words, he is the one who has supported me till today. Chapter 2107: Impartial Mentor (20) Chapter 2107: Impartial Mentor (20) Chapter 2107 The Just Mentor (20) The school did not have time to talk so much with the three Xie family members. They negotiated everything and then announced the results of Xie Xinyu''s treatment. Xie Xinyu was stunned for a moment when he heard the result. Thanks to my father and mother, I have no reason to refute. They have no shame to plead with the school and cannot afford to embarrass anyone. After the people from the school left and the family had a big quarrel, Xie Xinyu had time to check the situation on the Inte on her mobile phone. When she figured out what was going on online, she sat there a little confused. Her mind was filled with Pei Chuanzhi''s words in a very contemptuous tone, saying that she was mentally retarded, had a problem with her brain, and was a fool. Why is this happening? She paid such a high price to help him and vent his anger, and she was expelled from the school. Why did he say this? Anyone can scold her, but he can''t! Qian Yan didnt pay much attention to the situation on the Inte, and had no intention of waking up Weng Qingda, but the school did call Weng Qingda over. She heard Weng Qingdaing back in the middle of the night, but he did not wake her up. It was not until the morning that Weng Qingda shared this matter with her. As for Xie Xinyu, Weng Qingda didn''tment much. No matter how good-tempered a person is, he cannot have any sympathy for someone who framed him, even his student. "My sses have resumed at the school, but I applied for a week''s leave. We will go find your mother togetherter. I haven''t been to see her recently because of this matter." Qianyan anticipated this result and responded: "Okay." The two first took a ne and then changed modes of transportation. Departed in the morning and arrived in the afternoon. The scenery of the small vige is indeed beautiful. Just entering the small vige, Weng Qingda felt rxed. Cui Yashu looked gentle, and she still had a slight smile on her face when she saw them. She hugged Weng Qingda first, and when she was about to let go to hug Qianyan, Weng Qingda hugged her without letting go: "I''m being willful today, please give me more hugs." Hug,fort me for a while, okay?" Qian Yan quickly took a few steps forward and said, "I''m going to the vige to have a look." Cui Yashu''s smile became brighter: "At this age, Yanyan seems to be more sensible... But today, I will rely on you first. You have been wronged." Qianyan didn''t just wander around the small vige, but walked past the homes of the little devils one by one. I didnt meet them, but I met their families. Because she had been here before, Cui Yashu was not afraid that she would not be able to find the way. She was not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery and walked along to the house where Cui Yashu rented. "This is called Pandong Vige. I heard people say that the scenery is good. I just finished work, so I came here to have a look." "Today I will just show you the scenery. There are no agricultural products here, so I can''t bring any goods." You cant buy it even if you want to. The vigers keep the food and vegetables for themselves. No, not even the high price, its really not enough. Alright alright. Well, I don''t know why, I''m a little ufortable with this man not carrying goods. Really just looking at the scenery, but the scenery is really good. Ehehehehe, a youngdy walking over there looked familiar, but I couldnt remember it for a moment. Holy shit! If I read it correctly, it should be Weng Qianyan, right? Why is she here? Yes, yes, it''s Weng Qianyan. I probably didn''t recognize her because she wasn''t wearing makeup, but she looks pretty good without makeup. This mans live broadcast room is not beautiful. She probably came here to rx. Didnt Brother Huai say that the scenery here is nice and suitable for rxing? When Lu Yuhuai saw the barrage, he raised his head and looked into the distance. As expected, he saw Qian Yan approaching gradually. He was a little surprised. Thinking that things are no longer the same as in the dream, it seems normal for Weng Qianyan toe to this ce to find Cui Yashu. But he thought he should stille. The other party didn''t know what would happen next. Those few were little devils. In his dream, he happened to see this incident before taking action, and those little devils were only in jail, so he felt that he could not let those two people go. Fortunately, it was just a dream. If he doesn''te, I don''t know if Weng Qianyan will suffer as well. I have been dreaming about it. If I dont do something, I will feel very ufortable. Is this Mr. Weng? Lu Yuhuai greeted him first. He made his debut early, so he was indeed his senior. Qian Yan has noticed it already and has bumped into each other, so its okay to get to know him here. He had alreadye here, she wouldn''t believe him if he didn''t have some thoughts. See you tomorrow Chapter 2108: Impartial Mentor (21) Chapter 2108: Impartial Mentor (21) Chapter 2108 The Just Mentor (21) Teacher Weng, are you here to rx? Even if he guessed that Qian Yan came to see her mother, Lu Yuhuai could only pretend not to know at the moment, after all, they were not familiar with her. My mother lives here temporarily and has just ended some troubles. I came to see her. Lu Yuhuai: So thats it. Are you doing a live broadcast? Qianyan pretended not to know that there were no agricultural products for sale in the vige, Are you here to boost the local economy? Hahaha, Brother Huai now feels like he is going to drive the economy wherever he goes. Even Weng Qianyan knows it. I just searched for Weng Qianyans mother. I found her to be a famous contemporary painter. Well, Brother Huai, do we have a chance to see the ce where the painter lives temporarily? I really want to take a close look at what the life of a contemporary painter is like. Lu Yuhuai saw the live broadcast room and asked questions. It was obviously not appropriate to say this at this time. He said to Qian Yan: "I came here to rx. I heard that the scenery here is very good, and I n to stay for a while." Brother Huai, Brother Huai, didn''t you say before that you have never found a suitable theme song for the new drama? With such a greatposer and lyricist standing in front of us, lets talk about cooperation. That is to say, regardless of other evaluations, Weng Qianyans products must be high-quality. It''s difficult to get a song written by Weng Qianyan, but if you put in the effort to bring the goods, you might be able to do it. Give it a try. Lu Yuhuai: "..." What kind of fans does he have? It can be seen from the previous events that Weng Qianyan is a good person and I hope Brother Huai can cooperate with her. Well, actually it''s not whether Brother Huai cooperates with others, but whether they are willing to write the theme song. Her productions are high-quality, but very slow, and her works so far are rtively few. Yes. Its not that Qian Yan didnt see the words on the barrage, but he could only pretend not to. The two of them obviously felt that they were not very familiar with each other. After a brief chat, they went in different directions. Brother Huai, you didn''t work hard at all just now. If you miss this vige, there won''t be this store. Did you not engage in your career at all during your vacation? That''s Weng Qianyan! Lu Yuhuai saw Qian Yan walking far away and said, "It''s not appropriate to talk about this now. I''ll visit her another day. We can''t be so hasty when talking about business." now it''s right. Brother Huai,e on, Ill keep an eye on you. Lu Yuhuai continued to hold up his mobile phone and took the surrounding scenery into the lens, but his eyes were in the direction where Qian Yan disappeared. When he was looking up information before, those videos and pictures of Weng Qianyan did not impress him deeply. Unexpectedly, the short time we spent together today made him feel that he should probably chat with her for a while. Lu Yuhuai didnt think deeply, and his attention was quickly attracted by the barrage in the live broadcast room. From Qianyan''s side, it took a few minutes to reach the ce where Cui Yashu currently lives. Coincidentally, Cui Yashu and Weng Qingda had just walked to the door hand in hand. What a coincidence. Cui Yashu took out the key and unlocked the door of the courtyard. Weng Qingda was standing behind her, holding some fresh vegetables in his hand. Obviously the two of them had just gone to the fields to pick vegetables. Walking into the house, Qianyan saw several empty drink bottles on the coffee table, and some candy and biscuit bags in the garbage bag. If the memory is correct, Cui Yashu does not drink drinks and will not eat such snacks. It seemed like someone had been here. Judging from the number of drink bottles, there were five of them, all of whom were probably young. Are they those little devils? Chapter 2109: Impartial Mentor (22) Chapter 2109: Impartial Mentor (22) Chapter 2109 The Just Mentor (22) Mom, have you had any guests at home? "Oh, they are a few children in the vige." Cui Yashu said, "It should be said that they are a few very enthusiastic and kind-hearted children. When they first came to this vige, they told me a lot about the local things. What good ces are there here? , I always entrust them to take me to beautiful ces. We cant let these kids run away in vain, so I bought some snacks and drinks to put at home. "They just came here today because they picked up an injured puppy before. They couldn''t bear to see the puppy suffer, so they came to me for help." Cui Yashu saw that both Qianyan and Weng Qingda were listening carefully, and continued, "In the vige When you encounter an injured puppy like this, the most you can do is find a ce to put the puppy and give it some human medicine, and its impossible to send it to the hospital. "Those children thought that the puppy''s legs should be broken and there are many scars on the body. It would be better to send them to the hospital. If they go to their parents, they will probably get a beating, so they can onlye to me. I think this is also a small life, I met them all, so I took the puppy to the hospital for treatment. I am allergic to dog hair and cannot take care of it myself. They are the ones running to see the puppy. They will tell me when theye back. I heard that the puppys condition is not optimistic. . I dont think I canst more than a few days. The children are very sad. "That''s it." Weng Qingda shook Cui Yashu''s hand, "Children in small viges are really simple." Qian Yan: The professors in this city are quite simple. But who could have expected that a few teenagers could do something that outraged both humans and gods? Cui Yashu didn''t say any more and urged Weng Qingda to go to the kitchen to wash the vegetables. She was going to prepare meals. Qian Yan consciously did not follow him, as there was no ce for her to stay there. Walking into the room where he lived, Qian Yan took out his cell phone and contacted the bodyguard in the vige, asking about the situation of the little devils and what happened to the puppy. Why didnt she think those little devils were so kind-hearted that they would pick up puppies on the roadside and treat them? It''s all good if you don''t throw a few stones. After Ms. Cui sent the puppy to the pet hospital, they took the puppy away from the pet hospital and threw it away the next day. The puppy was very pitiful. I picked it up and raised it, and now it can walk. They had a sum of money given by Ms. Cui to treat the puppies, but they all squandered it. They probably thought Ms. Cui would be suspicious if they continued to lie, so they said the puppy was dying. By the way, Miss Weng,ter we identally found out that the wounds on the puppy were all caused by them. I guess this was to defraud Ms. Cui of her money. These little brats in the vige are really vicious. Hearing these words, Qian Yan was not surprised at all: "Thank you for your hard work. Keep watching. My mother will live in various ces from now on. Let''s cooperate for a long time. You will protect her well." We can only dream of having a boss like Ms. Weng. Qian Yan did not tell Cui Yashu and his wife what the bodyguard had discovered. Those little devils should be about to take action, there is no point in telling them in advance. Qianyan opened the bag, nced at the two wads of cash inside, and then threw the bag into the living room. The bag was slightly open and part of the cash could be seen. This is to prevent the little devils from fearing to take action when there are too many of them, and to stimte them. If they still dare not take action, it does not mean that they will notmit crimes in the future. But ording to her understanding of people''s hearts, they have a huge appetite and will definitely take action. I came back in the afternoon andy down. Two chapters updated first, still writing Chapter 2110: Impartial Mentor (23) Chapter 2110: Impartial Mentor (23) Chapter 2110 The Just Mentor (23) After noon the next day, almost when he was about to fall asleep, Qian Yan heard a knock on the door. She had already stood up and was about to open the door. Cui Yashu followed and said, "It should be those childrening over." Qian Yan opened the door, and sure enough, there were five fourteen or fifteen-year-old boys standing outside, a little taller than her. Qian Yan has been to this vige once before, but that time he came with Cui Yashu, and these teenagers didn''t recognize her. Seeing that the person who opened the door was not Cui Yashu, the teenagers were stunned for a moment, and quickly recovered, looking inside with a timid look: "Hello, we are here to find Aunt Cui, is Aunt Cui inside?" " Yes. Qian Yan replied coldly. Quite good at pretending. If she hadn''t missed it, the look of hatred shing across the eyes of two of the children would have made them think they were really well-behaved. Do you hate that her arrival will affect their ns? Cui Yashu had already walked over, warmly invited them toe in and sit down, and brought out iced drinks and snacks. When they saw a man sitting in the living room, their expressions changed quickly, but they quickly calmed down. Qian Yan sat aside calmly and observed them inadvertently. Combining the investigation data, it was basically certain that these were several existences with evil nature. If they are not evil by nature, they have not experienced any tragic experiences in life, their families are not poor, and they have grown up healthily like other children in the vige, how could they do such cruel things? Aunt Cui, the veterinarian said the puppy wont be able to survive tonight. He Dongqiang held an iced drink in both hands, I came here to tell you today, and we may have to bury the puppy tomorrow. Cui Yashu sighed: "Don''t be too sad. The puppy has suffered so much, maybe he will be reincarnated and live a better life." "I will definitely do it." Several teenagers nodded together. He Dongqiang nced at Qian Yan and Weng Qingda, "There are guests at Aunt Cui''s house. We won''t disturb them any more." Speaking of this, He Dongqiang asked others to stand up. He had no intention of getting iced drinks or snacks, and seemed sensible and well-behaved. He is very detail-oriented, no wonder he deceived Cui Yashu. However, the other two children did not let go of the drinks and snacks. Cui Yashu and Weng Qingda didn''t think it was anything, so they both took them and left. Perhaps because they were familiar with each other, Cui Yashu introduced the identities of Qianyan and Weng Qingda, and then she said, "I won''t be here in a while, and I n to go back with my husband and daughter." This was her temporary decision, and she nned to go home for a while to spend time with her family. He Dongqiang''s face changed slightly, but soon returned to normal, but he looked more anxious: "Aunt Cui, are you leaving?" "My home is not here, and I can''t stay here forever. I came here to find inspiration. Basically, I''m done here and want to change ces. But speaking of which, I''m d to meet you kind-hearted children." He Dongqiang bit his lower lip. Zhou Yongbin next to him looked very anxious: "Aunt Cui, will youe here again?" Aunt Cui, we are really reluctant to leave you. Cui Yashu smiled and shook his head: "I probably won''te again." The ces she went to were basically not repeated. Perhaps after a long, long time, she has traveled to all ces and maye back to look back when she has the opportunity. Knowing that they could not change Cui Yashu''s mind, the teenagers lowered their heads and said nothing more. Chapter 2111: Impartial Mentor (24) Chapter 2111: Impartial Mentor (24) Chapter 2111 The Just Mentor (24) When they left, Cui Yashu gave them many snacks and drinks. Qian Yan still stood aside and rarely interrupted. The bag she ced in the living room has been discovered by several teenagers. Two of them did not have that strong willpower and nced over there from time to time. In fact, even if they don''t put this bag away, when Cui Yashu says he wants to go back, these teenagers will probably have some thoughts. "Brother Dong, what should we do? That woman is going to leave." As soon as they arrived at their secret base, Zhou Yongbin couldn''t help but say, "If she leaves, we will have no money to spend, no snacks, and no drinks. " "Brother Dong, they are really rich, I saw a lot of them. There is a bag in the living room, which is full of money, and it was just thrown there casually." Another young man''s eyes shone, "Brother Dong, didn''t you say you were looking for it? Do you have a chance to check out her house? That woman is leaving, do we have to go early?" With the money in that bag, we can spend it for a long time. Zhou Yongbin suddenly said: "She has a man at home. We have to be careful when we do it." "What are you afraid of? That man is just tall and looks much weaker than the men in the vige. City people like them don''t usually work, so what strength can they have? He can''t run away from us. We just run away after we get the things. , they cant catch up. He Dongqiang threw the remaining half of the cigarette to the ground and stamped it out: "We must do it, and we must do it as soon as possible. Once she leaves, we will have no chance. We can climb into her yard, so be careful not to be discovered." Then we stole something and left. We went in together and the two of us searched for the things. The other people paid attention to the situation of those few people. If they found out, they would knock them out." Its best not to find anything. Remember to cover your face. Qian Yan would stroll around the vige in the morning and evening, and basically meet Lu Yuhuai every time. asionally, she would use her mental energy to scan the barrage in the live broadcast room, and found that Lu Yuhuai''s fans were a little strange. Brother Huai, it''sing, it''sing, hurry up. I promised to cooperate with Teacher Weng, but you acted on it. Brother Huai, please stop talking nonsense and go straight to the point. ]Please show your strength in carrying goods! OK? Brother Huai, you cant do this. Lu Yuhuai seemed to have his own n and didn''t care about the situation on the barrage at all. Lu Yuhuai has many fans, but he is never at the mercy of fans unless he thinks it makes sense and he wants to do that. Thus far, the fans who can stay and follow him are basically able to ept his personality. This night was extremely quiet. The houses in Pandong Vige are rtively sparsely built. Except for a few who are closely rted, the houses of every household are built far away. Cui Yashu lives in a small single-family two-story building, and it takes a few minutes to walk to see other houses in the vige. In the dark night, five figures quietly came to the wall of the small courtyard, and easily climbed over the wall to the courtyard. Qianyan knew it when they appeared outside. Five ck figures climbed directly to the balcony on the second floor, and then from the stairs to the living room on the first floor. They used shlights and quickly found the bag they saw during the day. Wow! Brother Dong, thats a lot of money. Hush, dont talk, go see if there is anything valuable in their house. At this moment, Qian Yans voice sounded from the stairwell: Who? "No." He Dongqiang cursed, "Hurry up and stop her, knock her out, and don''t let her turn on the light." Chapter 2112: Impartial Mentor (25) Chapter 2112: Impartial Mentor (25) Chapter 2112 The Just Mentor (25) With He Dongqiangs instructions, the two teenagers holding bricks rushed towards the stairwell. Before they could take action, Qian Yan made the first move, picked up the stick he had prepared and struck them. "ah-" Ahh He Dongqiang was startled when he heard the sudden screams of the two younger brothers. He rushed over with bricks without caring about looking for anything. Qian Yan had already turned on the light and saw He Dongqiang rushing over. He Dongqiang was stunned by the cold look in his eyes. He felt fierce in his heart. He ran faster and hit Qian Yan''s head with the brick as hard as he could. Cui Yashu shouted, obviously frightened by this scene. Zhou Yongbin ran out of the kitchen, holding a knife. He seemed to have a connection with Ho Dongqiang. He turned around and walked towards Cui Yashu''s position, threatening: "Don''t move, if you dare to move, I will really chop it down." Qian Yan''s eyes were cold. While avoiding He Dongqiang''s attack, he used strong mental power to press against Zhou Yongbin who was holding a kitchen knife. Zhou Yongbin, who was about to reach Cui Yashu, stumbled and fell to the ground. His body was pressed against the edge of the kitchen knife, and blood suddenly flowed from his abdomen. Weng Qingda, who had already pulled Cui Yashu away, breathed a sigh of relief. He pushed Cui Yashu into the room and quickly closed the door: "Aya, don''te out, call the police." Cui Yashu calmed down and quickly turned around to find her cell phone. Its you. Weng Qingda opened Zhou Yongbins mask and looked at the other teenagers again, his scalp numbing. They were the children whom he praised for being very simple. They are also those children who Aya said are very kind. Fortunately, he came, Weng Qingda felt happy in his heart. If he hadnte, I really dont know what kind of ending he would have faced. He Dongqiang roared angrily: "Hurry up, don''t let other people know about this, get up quickly and subdue them." Has been exposed. He Dongqiang felt cruel. It was not his cruelty, but their own fault. The remaining three teenagers, who were still stunned, hurriedly attacked Weng Qingda. There was a sudden loud bang at the door. Lu Yuhuai rushed in with several tall men. He quickly subdued He Dongqiang and others. He ordered one of them to invite the vige chief. Lu Yuhuai nced at Zhou Yongbin, who was lying on the ground with blood still oozing from his abdomen. He maintained a polite appearance on the outside, but he deserved the curse in his heart, and he wanted to sneer loudly. Its better to call the emergency phone. Lu Yuhuai was actually a little reluctant in his heart. If he didn''t fight, he would be in some trouble if he died, although he felt that such a child with a vicious nature should die. "Teacher Weng, are you okay?" Lu Yuhuai was still a little scared. Fortunately, he had someone keep an eye on this ce and rushed in if there was any movement. Qian Yan shook his head: "It''s okay." She didn''t beat anyone up this time, she just avoided He Dongqiang''s attack because she installed a camera here on the second day after arriving. This is why she used her mental power when she saw Zhou Yongbining out with a kitchen knife. He threw it himself. There is no need to cultivate spiritual power in this world. It can be regarded as a force majeure factor. The camera recorded it, but she didn''t do anything. She won''t kill them, but their lives won''t be easy. To make life easy for them is to make life difficult for others. These are the five evil people who cannot be changed. Binbin, whats wrong with you? Binbin, youre bleeding a lot. Does it hurt? Lu Yuhuai was exining the previous events to the vige chief and others. Suddenly a man and a woman rushed out from the crowd and wanted to touch Zhou Yongbin, but they were stopped. Lu Yuhuai''s bodyguards were already performing emergency treatment on Zhou Yongbin''s wounds. The woman suddenly burst into tears, and her cries made everyone''s scalp numb. The man looked at Qian Yan and Cui Yashu with hateful eyes: "Why do you want to hurt my son like this? It''s wrong for him to steal things. You can just scold him or beat him. But you actually chopped him with a knife and wanted to kill him?" His life is too cruel." Originally, the Zhou family felt guilty that their son had stolen something, and they were still trying to figure out how to exin it. Suddenly seeing Zhou Yongbin''s condition, they couldn''t care less about anything. This was their baby''s baby. It bled so much and they didn''t know if he could survive. See you tomorrow Chapter 2113: Impartial Mentor (26) Chapter 2113: Impartial Mentor (26) Chapter 2113 The Just Mentor (26) Binbin, Binbin, how are you? Just say something and dont scare mom. If something happens to you, my mother wont want to live anymore. Zhou''s mother sat on the ground and cried loudly, the sound shaking Qianyan''s eardrums. Father Zhou looked at the three members of Qianyan''s family fiercely, his face flushed with anger, and the veins on his forehead popped out, as if he was about to rush over to avenge his son at any time. If there is anything wrong with my son, I wont let you go! People in the surrounding viges also began to discuss that it was indeed wrong for these teenagers to steal things. But seeing Zhou Yongbin lying on the ground dying, they all felt that the Zhou family and his wife were justifiable to be angry. Those who steal things should be beaten, but if they take their lives for it, then they really shouldnt. The children of the Zhou family are usually quite well-behaved. This time they ran into someones house to steal something. It was probably an impulse. There is really no need to stab someone with a knife. Ive lost so much blood, I dont know if I can be saved. I heard that the emergency call has been made, and it will take about ten minutes to get here from the town. The children are usually very well-behaved and sweet-mouthed. They shout when they see people. What happened tonight was probably due to curiosity. Sister Cui, your man is really too cruel this time. Its totally unnecessary. He should be caught and beaten. If the child cannot be saved, I dont know what to do. The people in the vige started talking about it, and of course some of them were talking about it. Some people just stood there and watched the excitement without saying a word. Qian Yan wrote down those who said such things one by one, and then said: "You may have misunderstood. Our family only focused on avoiding the attacks of these children and did not take the initiative to attack. The one lying on the ground is him I fell down, and I was so unlucky to hit the knife edge." Thats right, this kid rushed towards my lover with a knife and said threatening words. He fell down for some reason. Weng Qingda said quickly, and Cui Yashu nodded. Since the two of them have grown up, they have never seen such a posture before. They have met some malicious people in their lives, but this is the first time they have faced this kind of situation. They have shown kindness, but the other person has pointed a knife at them instead. This encounter almost refreshed their outlook on life. Qian Yan was thinking in her heart, luckily she installed surveince here in advance to avoid responsibility, otherwise when Weng Qingda said this, someone would immediately catch the loophole. Maybe others would say that he saw Zhou Yongbin rushing towards him with a knife. He grabbed the knife from Zhou Yongbin''s hand while blocking him and stabbed him. As soon as she thought this, Father Zhou burst out: "Quia, you are sophistry! My son has never done this kind of thing. He came to your house out of curiosity and was discovered by you. He took the kitchen knife in a panic. It should be I want you not to tell anyone, and I have no intention of doing anything to you. In the end, you must have snatched my sons kitchen knife and gave him a knife by the way." "That is, even if you didn''t take the initiative to attack, you must have fought with Binbin. Because of you, Binbin would be like this." Zhou''s mother continued. Relying on Weng Qingdas words, the two of them immediately imagined a scene at that time, and many vigers believed it. How could it be such a coincidence that when he fell, his abdomen hit the knife edge? It must be the Cui girls man who lied. Chapter 2114: Impartial Mentor (27) Chapter 2114: Impartial Mentor (27) Chapter 2114 The Just Mentor (27) "No matter what happens, if anything happens to my son, I will fight with you to the death." Zhou''s father doesn''t feel guilty at all now. His son is usually very well-behaved and has never done anything like this. "Also, you are not allowed to leave!" Zhou''s mother said loudly, "The ambnce wille in a moment, and you have to follow us to the hospital. Binbin was injured at your home, and you are responsible." "You just pray that my son will be okay. If he is good or bad, even if I can''t fight you, I will send you to prison and I will never let you go." Father Zhou has already called several people he knows, who are actually the parents of several other children, to stand in various positions, for fear that Qian Yan and his family will escape. Weng Qingda and Cui Yashu have never seen this kind of battle. Speaking of which, they have a superior family background and have never been worried about finances. They have never been deeply involved in this kind of circle. They have clear goals since childhood and set out towards their dreams. Their living environment is rtively simple. I have heard of countless such things, but without actually experiencing them, I really cant understand what it feels like. Now that they feel it, they are filled with helplessness, and their original rationality suddenly bes irrational. The two of them were still very calm and called the people brought over by Lu Yuhuai, telling them to protect the scene. And that knife, except for the person who simply treated Zhou Yongbin''s wound, no one else had the chance to touch it. To the two men''s relief, this man was very professional and had worn gloves when handling the knife. They still believe in the ability of the police. As long as the scene and evidence are preserved, they should be able to be cleared. Its just that the Zhou family is unreasonable and I am weak but I am reasonable. It is estimated that there will be a lot of trouble in the future. Qian Yan did not remind them that a surveince camera was installed in their home. She secretly installed the surveince camera while the two of them went shopping in town. The living environment of these two people is too simple, and experiencing this kind of thing will make them more cautious when going out in the future. "We have already called the police. This matter will definitely not end like this." Weng Qingda said, his expression still calm. "We will know how to handle it when the police arrive." The Zhou couple were still a little panicked. It was indeed their son who went to steal something from someone else''s house first. "Uncle Zhou, Aunt Zhou, and Xiao Bin were chopped by that man. I can testify." He Dongqiang, who was huddled aside without speaking, suddenly said, "Although the situation was urgent and no one else noticed, I saw it. " As soon as He Dongqiang opened his mouth, things turned around instantly. The Zhou family and his wife now felt more confident, their eyes filled with hatred and resentment. The parents of several other children quickly surrounded the Qianyan family. There were several tall men standing in front of the Qianyan family. It was obvious at first nce that they were not simple, so they did not dare to make a move. If it weren''t for these tall men, Zhou''s father might not have been able to control himself. He would have asked someone to arrest Weng Qingda and beat him up first. The other party chopped down his son, and even if he beat him, it would be light. The vige chief was quite calm. After Lu Yuhuai exined what happened before, he asked: "Have you seen how Zhou Yongbin was injured?" "He was lying on the ground when I entered, but I didn''t see him." After saying this, Lu Yuhuai didn''t panic at all. Because when he and Qian Yan met a few days ago, the other party mentioned to him that surveince cameras were installed at home, otherwise Cui Yashu would not feel safe living here alone. Chapter 2115: Impartial Mentor (28) Chapter 2115: Impartial Mentor (28) Chapter 2115 The Just Mentor (28) He just nced at the location of the surveince cameras. Oh my god, there are several of them in the living room alone, with almost no blind spots at 360 degrees. Whats even more amazing is that these surveince cameras are also disguised and look like very beautiful light bulbs. Had she not shown him the disguised appearance of the surveince cameras, he would not have suspected that these were surveince cameras. Lu Yuhuai was deep in thought. He was standing at the courtyard dam. He had just seen the same camouged surveince camera around the courtyard dam, on the wall, and on the balcony on the second floor. Why did she install so many surveince cameras? The Weng family and his wife reacted quite calmly when faced with this kind of thing, but it can still be seen that they were a little helpless at their reaction to the Zhou family and his wife. This shows that they should not be aware of the surveince. She installed surveince equipment but did not inform the couple. The surveince cameras are also disguised as decorative lights, which is very suspicious. Lu Yuhuai suddenly felt a line of sight. He looked up and met Qian Yan''s eyes. These eyes are so peaceful. He had a feeling before that the Weng Qianyan standing in front of him was different from the one he had seen in videos and pictures before, and it always gave him a sense of separation. Of course, he was able to have this keen sense thanks to the strange and real dream he had a few years ago. Having had this experience himself, he really doubted whether Weng Qianyan was the same as him? He thought about what happened before, and realized that the other party''s actions were too fast. Before, he only noticed that the matter had been resolved and Cui Yashu had to deal with it, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. Now that he thinks about it, everything went so smoothly that it''s incredible. It seemed as if besides him, there was another person quietly making arrangements to avoid some bad things from happening. If this person is Weng Qianyan, then everything will make sense. So, did she also have that dream? If she had experienced all that in her dream, he should have been exposed long ago. Thinking of this, Lu Yuhuai silently looked away. The other party is hiding really deep. Fortunately, he is not a bad guy and they have no grudges. If he was a bad guy and had a grudge against her, the other party might have already thought of how to deal with him. Qian Yan didnt understand why Lu Yuhuai looked so happy, as if she wanted to eat people. But she was sure that the other party should have reacted. Originally, she disclosed the surveince to the other party to prevent him from making other arrangements in this regard. Lu Yuhuai''s thoughts were still in his eyes with Qian Yan, which onlysted for more than ten seconds. He Dongqiang was relieved when he heard that Lu Yuhuai didn''t see what happened. As long as he insists that it was that man who chopped Zhou Yongbin, the matter of them stealing things will not be serious. Qian Yan noticed the reactions of He Dongqiang and several other children, but didn''t pay much attention to them. Sometimes they cried. The ambnce and the police car arrived at the same time. When they learned that Zhou Yongbin''s wounds were treated in time and there was no life-threatening injury, the Zhou family''s hearts dropped. Zhou''s mother wanted to go to the hospital with the ambnce, but the medical expenses would definitely have to be paid by the family, so she said: "Who in your family will go to the hospital with me? Binbin was injured by you, and you will have to pay for the rest of the medical expenses and nutritional expenses." , until Binbin recovers and is discharged." Father Zhou and Mother Zhou have the same idea. It would be great if their son is fine. This family is quite rich and they definitely dont want to go to jail, so this matter needs to be kept private. As long as the other party pays the medical expenses to cure their son and provides sufficientpensation, they will ept the privacy. Weng Qingda said at this time: "No one in our family will go to the hospital with you. Zhou Yongbin was injured when he fell to the ground when he attacked my wife. It has nothing to do with us." Chapter 2116: Impartial Mentor (29) Chapter 2116: Impartial Mentor (29) Chapter 2116 The Just Mentor (29) They didnt steal things, they broke into houses, Weng Qingda added. Zhou''s mother didn''t expect Weng Qingda to be so tough and refuse to admit it at this time. She said in a sharp voice: "Qiangzi saw your move, but you didn''t admit it. This was in front of the police, and you lied. You guys The people in the city are really vicious and shameless." Things were at a deadlock, but the ambnce was about to take Zhou Yongbin to the hospital for treatment. Zhou''s mother really didn''t dare to stay longer. After all, he was her beloved, so she could only go there first. She winked at Father Zhou, who understood instantly. If the other party does not pay for the medical expenses now, he will pay for itter, and he will also beg them to pay, otherwise he will sue the other party and let the other party go to jail. I heard that the man was still a university professor and would definitely not want to go to jail. After the police arrived, they first took photos of the scene to collect evidence, and then asked everyone present about their situation. When I asked He Dongqiang, he said that he was out of curiosity and already knew that he was wrong. He had a very good attitude in admitting his mistake. In the case of Zhou Yongbin, He Dongqiang insisted that Weng Qingda was the one who injured him, and he was categorical. I have to say that the child He Dongqiang behaves differently from ordinary people and does not look calm. At least ording to Qian Yan''s observation, he behaves like an ordinary child. That upright face can easily deceive people. He Dongqiang said, his eyes were still red, he was just a young man who was afraid of doing something wrong. Several other children all had He Dongqiang as their backbone. With him in front, the others were much calmer and followed He Dongqiang, but they all said they had not seen Zhou Yongbin injured. If they all insist that it is Weng Qingda, this will make people doubtful. Only He Dongqiang saw it, and no one else noticed it, which is even more believable. Just when the police had almost collected the evidence and were about to take all these people back, Qian Yan said: "I''m sorry, I suddenly remembered something that should be very helpful to the case." Not only is it very helpful, it can also send these little cubs to prison for a few years. Lu Yuhuai''s eyelids twitched. He didn''t believe that she had really forgotten. It was obviously to let those who didn''t look like the surveince cameras perform the finale. His guess was correct. The other party might have predicted something in his dream just like him. Judging from the reaction, it was still muchter than him. Before the "Singing the New World" program, her performance was normal. Everyone looked at Qian Yan, but she didn''t care. "I just remembered that there are surveince cameras installed at home. They are all state-of-the-art products. It turned out that I was worried that my mother would be worried about living alone. I didn''t expect that they woulde in handy so early." When the police officers heard this, their brows immediately widened. This would be much easier to handle. A child was injured. Some people said that the male owner of the family was responsible for the child''s injury. However, without evidence, they doubted anyone but could not identify anyone. Now that there is monitoring, the difficulty of things has been reduced to almost nothing. They looked inside the house, looking for the shadow of the surveince camera. When I saw those beautifulmps, I became suspicious. It is impossible for a police officer to think of such a simple thing. He Dongqiang, whose eyes were still red, felt his legs weaken and his expression became panicked. He tried his best to control it, but he couldn''t. This expression was immediately noticed by the police officer who was staring at him. When He Dongqiang tried to run out, he was immediately restrained. The sudden change also confused Zhous father and the parents of the other children, as well as the vigers who helped to speak. Now they all shrink their necks and lower their heads tomunicate. There is surveince here, why didnt they see it? The expressions of the vigers who were originally silent became curious, and they even felt likeughing uncontrobly. When Qian Yan saw this, he immediately understood that not everyone in the vige liked these children. The Zhou Yongbins well-behaved person mentioned by Zhous father probably has a filter. Which light is the surveince camera? While Weng Qingda and Cui Yashu were still wondering when there would be surveince at home, the police officers had already arrived in front of Qian Yan, looking at the lights and thinking. It is also a smart idea to hide the surveince camera inside themp. the police officer praised. When Lu Yuhuai heard this, he subconsciously touched his forehead. If he said it was all, the police officers would be shocked. Chapter 2117: Impartial Mentor (30) Chapter 2117: Impartial Mentor (30) Chapter 2117 The Just Mentor (30) "It''s all." Qian Yan said, "Remembering some bad experiences I had before and worrying about my mother living alone, I don''t think it''s enough to install one or two. Except for the inside of the room, there are suchmps in all blind spots in the whole house. They were all surveince cameras disguised. I made such a disguise mainly because I thought the cameras looked unsightly and a bit scary. I didnt expect they woulde in handy so quickly. Police officers: This was something they had never thought of, but this approach did help the family and solve the case. It''s pretty good. He Dongqiang and the other teenagers'' legs were so weak that they couldn''t hold them up anymore. They all squatted on the ground, and they couldn''t control the panic on their faces. Is there anything else that the people present dont understand? The red color on Zhou''s father''s face has faded and turned pale. He is not stupid either. The other party confidently said that there was surveince, indicating that the truth was what they said, and the reactions of the children proved that they were not lying. The parents of the other teenagers are also panicking now. Then we will take back all the monitored memory cards. Of course Qian Yan has no objection. She has already made remote backups and is not afraid that these memory cards will suddenly break. The memory card in the camera has a veryrge memory and can save thirty days of video. With surveince video, everything bes easier. After arriving at the police station, tonights surveince video was quickly mobilized. The entire house, except for private spaces such as bedrooms and toilets, and even the kitchen, is under surveince. There is so much evidence that veteran policemen who have worked in the police station for many years call Qian Yan a wonderful man. After that, Qian Yans identity was recognized by fans in the police station. After everyone learned about the situation, they realized that she installed surveince because she was affected by the previous controversy. A little too much, but understandable and useful. The surveince videopletely recorded the crimesmitted by five juveniles of He Dongqiang. Father Zhou and the vigers also saw with their own eyes that Zhou Yongbin had indeed thrown himself. Father Zhou had nothing to say. Now he can''t think of taking advantage of this matter. He just learned from the police that these teenagers broke into the house and robbed the house. Zhou Yongbin recovered and said that he might go to jail. The Qianyan family has no intention of returning to the vige and chooses to live in the town. They will return when this matter is resolved. At noon the next day, Lu Yuhuai also told Qian Yan that Zhous mother was crying heartbrokenly in the hospital. I didn''t believe it at first, but after watching the surveince video, I finally stopped making trouble. Qian Yan and Cui Yashu don''t n to stay here for too long. They can just leave the follow-up matters to the police andwyers. With suchplete evidence, these teenagers cannot run away. As for the follow-up arrangements, we will wait until a few teenagers finish serving time in prison. "So, you''re going back in two days?" Lu Yuhuai said, "That''s a coincidence. I''ve pretty much rxed and am about to go back. By the way, I have a new drama, but I haven''t found a suitable theme song. I wonder if there is any chance to cooperate with Teacher Weng?" "Okay, I''ve been inspired recently." Qian Yan agreed. Lu Yuhuai actually had a hunch that she would definitely agree. This confidence may be because they both know that they have the same experience. "It''s right in front. Recently, in order to take pictures of those birds, I hid the camera there for a long time. They have to stay in that ce every day, which is very interesting." Lu Yuhuai said. Qian Yan felt that these words had some profound meaning until Lu Yuhuai got the camera and opened the picture inside to show her. There are indeed a few beautiful birds ying in that ce, but in addition to the beautiful birds, there are also a few familiar teenagers. Okay, now their n has been clearly captured. Zhous father and others want to use the childs sudden impulsiveness andck of understanding to prove it. "It seems we have to go to the police station." Lu Yuhuai frowned, shook his head and said, "These kids are really..." Deserved it. Lets see if he kills them. "Then let''s go directly." Qian Yan nced at Lu Yuhuai. He didn''t feel guilty at all, and the smile returned to his face, "Okay." See you tomorrow. Chapter 2118: Impartial Mentor (31) Chapter 2118: Impartial Mentor (31) Chapter 2118 The Just Mentor (31) I originally wanted to take pictures of the few birds that appeared at the beginning. I didnt want to take pictures of other things. In the police station, Lu Yuhuai exined in a hurry about where he ced the camera. "The camera has been there for several days. I never went over to take a look because I was afraid of disturbing the birds. After watching the pictures of the children for a while, I came over with the camera. I don''t know what else is in it. I haven''t seen it." Lu Yuhuai continued, with a surprised look on his face. If Qian Yan hadn''t known that he ced the camera there intentionally, I would have believed that he was really unaware. The police officers looked at each other and felt that this was a coincidence. I have to say that these children are the unluckiest they have ever seen. They fell on a kitchen knife and were injured. The whole crime process was filmed without blind spots. Now its even more shocking, and someone identally photographed the nning process. When the police officers sorted out all the pictures of He Dongqiang and several teenagers, their expressions were still not very good. The people in the police station are well-informed, especially about the evil in the world. They are more knowledgeable than people anywhere. But seeing the children talking in the picture with their own eyes still made them feel good. They had known about the rtionship between Cui Yashu and several children before, but now that they heard them discussing Cui Yashu''s departure with resentful faces, they were unable to spend money, and veins appeared on their foreheads. In the video, they talked about how they tied the puppy in the woods and repeatedly hit it with rocks in order to take the puppy to Cui Yashu to gain sympathy and defraud money. When they said this, they did not feel cruel, but smiled. The reason why we were talking about this was that some children suggested that they should do something like this again to cheat money. He Dongqiang thought it was not feasible and refused. No one here has a good face, these children are evil at heart. In addition to these, several children also did many other bad things. For example, if he couldn''t stand the Liu family in the vige, he secretly drugged the other party''s piggy to death. Seeing that Zhang''s radishes were white and long, he pulled them out, hollowed them out with a knife, and buried them again. These children have really done a lot of things like this. These children are led by He Dongqiang, followed by Zhou Yongbin. Zhou Yongbin has a more explosive personality than Ho Tung-keung. He is taller and can be very intimidating when he stands there, so others are very convinced of him. He Dongqiang is one of the wise men. If anyone among them is unhappy and feels that he has suffered an injustice, he wille to this secret base to discuss how to take revenge. He Dongqiang believes that they have to take revenge secretly, and they still have to be good children on the surface so as not to be disliked by others. I took my revenge secretly, and it was even more satisfying to watch those people jumping around. If they are really being bullied for no reason, feel aggrieved, and want to take revenge, that is a normal psychological phenomenon. It''s just that what they think they encounter as inequality ispletely different from what ordinary people think. For example, they used medicine to kill the piglets of the Liu family in the vige. The reason was that the He family and his wife wanted to sell the big pig, and originally nned to buy two piglets from the Liu family to raise. With the price of piglets rising this year, they feel it is not a good deal and n to wait. If the Liu familys piglets are not sold out by then, they might be able to bargain if they go over. Chapter 2119: Impartial Mentor (32) Chapter 2119: Impartial Mentor (32) Chapter 2119 The Just Mentor (32) Not only that, the piglets can be kept at the other partys house for a while longer. They were making ns, but they didn''t want to go to the vige. From the next vige, people soon came to reserve all the piglets. After learning about it, the He family and his wife found the Liu family and decided to buy a piglet immediately. But Xiaozhu has been reserved by people from the vige and neighboring viges. They look up but never look down. People must be trustworthy. The Liu family will definitely not sell it. The He couple failed to buy a piglet and went home angrily. Theyined about this for a long time and naturally said a lot of bad things about the Liu family. I also spected that the Liu family probably did it on purpose and just didn''t want to sell it to them. He Dongqiang heard these words and felt that the Liu family was very hateful, so he called several other people to discuss how to teach the Liu family a lesson without anyone noticing. They used pesticides from the Liu familys home to kill the piglets. Not long after this happened, it was captured by Lu Yuhuais camera. They also said that the reason for the Zhang family''s loss of money was because Zhou Yongbin wanted to borrow the Zhang family''s children''s homework to copy, but was rejected, and he felt resentful in his heart. His grades are not very good and he has troublepleting homework. It happens that the Zhang family''s child has excellent grades and is still the monitor of the ss. Zhou Yongbin had borrowed the Zhang childrens homework books before. Later, the teacher found out and warned the Zhang children that doing so would harm Zhou Yongbin. Therefore, this time the Zhang family children did not borrow any more. Zhou Yongbin felt that the children of the Zhang family were too self-righteous and felt very unbnced. When a few people got together at the secret base, heined about this incident, and several children felt that they had to teach the Zhang family a lesson. I happened to hear the Zhang family and his wife saying that the radishes in the field have grown up, and they n to dig them out to make dried radishes and pickled radishes. So, they decided to find an opportunity to empty out the Zhang familys big white radish. In addition to these two things, the camera also captured other things. I dont know how many simr things these children have done. But for the people mentioned in the camera, people from the police station called people over to exin the situation, and the vige chief also followed. Seeing those children speaking those words so eloquently with my own eyes refreshed the outlook of the vigers. Although some people don''t like a few children, they have never thought that they have such bad tempers. Those families in the vige who have been disturbed by several children are already arguing with their parents. The parents of several children were so worried that their children would be sentenced, and at the same time they had to paypensation to the people in the vige. As for Qian Yans family, they have long since ignored them. Qian Yan and Lu Yuhuai left the police station. They had no intention of staying here any longer. They could just arrange for someone to watch the rest of the matter. With the evidence in Lu Yuhuai''s camera, these children will definitely not be ignored. Lu Yuhuai went back with Qianyan''s family. Because of his timely help that night, Weng Qingda and Cui Yashu had a good impression of him. The day after returning home, Lu Yuhuai discussed in detail with Qian Yan what theme song he wanted for his new drama. For bettermunication, the two meet from time to time. In any case, Lu Yuhuai and Qian Yan are both popr figures, and their frequent meetings were quickly posted online. But beforeizens had time to discuss it, Lu Yuhuais fans told people what was going on. What are you thinking about? Who says that when a man and a woman meet, they must be in love? Don''t spoil Brother Huai''s business. He was able to cooperate with Teacher Weng through hard work. Chapter 2120: Impartial Mentor (33) Chapter 2120: Impartial Mentor (33) Chapter 2120 The Just Mentor (33) If we make Teacher Weng unhappy and Brother Huai cannot get a satisfactory theme song, we will be angry. The kind that is very angry. Through Lu Yuhuais fans, everyone understands that the reason why Lu Yuhuai and Qian Yan meet frequently is because of the theme song of the new drama. Netizens were immediately disappointed. They thought there was something going on between the two, but it turned out to be cooperation. The reason why they reacted so calmly is that the two of them are not following the idol route, but rely on their strength to make a living. Lu Yuhuai not only relies on his strength to make a living, but is also an officially designated ambassador for poverty alleviation. Also, he has a very unique personality since his debut and has never been kidnapped by fans. There were also some fans who regarded him as an idol and wanted to tie him up in various ways. He voluntarily gave up the fan bonus, ignored the other party, and bluntly said that this was just his job. Bringing good works to everyone is fulfilling his obligation. If you want to ask him to do something or interfere with his private affairs, he can''t do it. The original owner was famous before, but he developed a problem with his voice not long after. Later, he basically worked behind the scenes, and only participated in talent shows and variety shows in the past few years. So, even if the two of them have anything, it will not have any impact. Besides, for the two of them, even if it has an impact, they don''t care. In about a month, Lu Yuhuai got a satisfactory theme song from Qianyan, and Qianyan also gave him the opening and ending songs. Just think of it as thanking you for your helpst time. Qian Yan said. Lu Yuhuai knew that she was being polite. Since she was like him, it meant that nothing would happen to her even without his help, but he didn''t want to refuse and wanted to have more involvement with her. The more involved there is, the more interactions there will be. "Teacher Weng has said so. It would be bad if I refuse again. I hope we still have a chance to cooperate." "There are many opportunities. I have a lot of inspiration now. You cane to me for any music you want." She is originally a tong-yin rhythmist. With her having lived for so many years, it is not an exaggeration to say that she cane up with all kinds of tunes. She can do as many as she wants. When Lu Yuhuai heard this, his heart moved slightly. Is this giving him a chance? Perhaps he should get busy and let people get more scripts for him. Regardless of whether you make money or not, as long as the script is good, you can film it, and then you can go to her for cooperation. As soon as I cooperated with her, I spent more time meeting each other. "Brother Huai, are you short of money?" When the agent heard Lu Yuhuai''s request, he was very puzzled as to why he had to arrange his work to the fullest. Lu Yuhuai shook his head: "There is no shortage of money." Although he has only been in the industry for a few years, thanks to that dream, he still made fewer detours and made various investments when he earned money. There is no shortage of money, so he does less filming. Now he is an actor, but he is also his own boss, and he is free to do whatever he wants. After bing so diligent, no wonder the agent is surprised. "I suddenly want to act." Lu Yuhuai said seriously, "You can find me more good scripts, any of them are suitable for niche audiences, as long as they have a good plot." The agent was a little surprised. Brother Huais support for agricultural products is not enough. Does he n to support movies and TV series? "All genres are avable. All the lyrics and music in it will be coborated with Teacher Weng." Lu Yuhuai added, "You know Teacher Weng''s price, right? You can''t bargain with her just because you cooperate too much. The price can only be high and not low. " The agent was even more surprised: "Brother Huai, I heard that Teacher Weng is very slow in producing works. Is this okay?" Its really not a matter of price. Chapter 2121: Impartial Mentor (34) Chapter 2121: Impartial Mentor (34) Chapter 2121 The Just Mentor (34) Okay, Teacher Weng recently went to the countryside to rx and came back with a lot of inspiration. She has agreed to cooperate with me for a long time. She also asked me what kind of music I wanted, and she could write it. Lu Yuhuai didnt think Qian Yan was bragging. She had already said it, so it must be true. The agent agreed, but was still a little confused when he went down. When Lu Yuhuai started filming a new drama, He Dongqiang and the other teenagers were sentenced. For this matter, Lu Yuhuai even made a dinner date with Qian Yan to see her reaction. Only those who have had that dream know how real it is. At the beginning, he had to endure it for a long time, so he did not kill Zhou Xiangjin and Su Mo directly when he saw them together like in the dream. "What''s wrong?" Qianyan noticed that Lu Yuhuai was strange and had been observing her today. Lu Yuhuai did not take his eyes back, but looked directly at Qian Yan. Suddenly, his heart moved, and he blurted out impulsively: "Teacher Weng, we have known each other for such a long time. Is there any chance that our rtionship can take a further step?" After these days, he has determined that he likes her very much. It should be said that he was attracted to her the first time they met. It''s not just physical attraction, it''s from the soul. He didn''t know whether it was because they all had simr experiences or because of the influence of the dream, but he respected his own heart. If you think about it, there is. Lu Yuhuai didnt expect her to be so direct, and almost couldnt react. In fact, every time they met, he secretly hid a rose on his body, but he never had the courage to take it out for fear that she would find it too abrupt. Sure enough, opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared. Teacher Weng, let me do a magic trick for you. Change. Qian Yan looked very serious, as if he was waiting for him to change and see what tricks he coulde up with. This almost made Lu Yuhuai unable to do anything. Fortunately, he was used to her style and had a strong psychological quality. He quickly came to his senses. He stood up slightly, stretched his long and beautiful palms behind Qian Yan''s head, looked directly at Qian Yan, and said very piously: "I heard that If you like someone very much, that kind of like will bloom beautiful flowers around the other person. I dont know what kind of flowers my love for Teacher Weng will produce. When Lu Yuhuai retracted his hand, he held a red rose in his hand. He held the red rose in front of Qian Yan: "Teacher Weng, are you willing to ept this red rose that blooms out of love?" While Lu Yuhuai waited nervously, Qian Yan took the delicate red rose in his hand: "I heard a strange story somewhere, but no one would be willing to throw away such a beautiful flower, so I will choose to take it home." The nervousness on Lu Yuhuai''s face disappeared, but he quickly felt that her words seemed a bit profound? She means, he is the flower? Lu Yuhuai thought silently, if he could be taken home by her, he would be treated as a flower. When Lu Yuhuai and Qian Yan were officially announced,izens were a little surprised, but it was also expected. They have coborated several times and have been photographed often. Each time it was because of work. This time it was officially announced, which gave people the impression that it was indeed the case. Cui Yashu and Weng Qingda knew it immediately. On the day Lu Yuhuai performed magic, Qian Yan took him back. Not long after, Qian Yan followed Lu Yuhuai to the countryside to visit his adoptive father, Lu Daquan. Lu Yuhuai predicted what was going to happen in advance and was very well prepared. Not only did he get himself the status of an ambassador for poverty alleviation, he also became a boss. While working, he stared at Zhou Xiangjin and Su Mowei. Chapter 2122: Impartial Mentor (35) Chapter 2122: Impartial Mentor (35) Chapter 2122 The Just Mentor (35) Those two people simply did not dare to provoke Lu Yuhuai of such status, so the two sides basically had no interaction. This time, Lu Yuhuai''s route was different from that in the dream. Even so, Lu Yuhuai didn''t think Zhou Xiangjin and Su Mo would do things honestly and they didn''t dare to attack him, but that didn''t mean they wouldn''t attack others. He would be uneasy unless he sent them in. Later, the two men actually used the same method they used to deal with him in the dream to deal with the other person. With Lu Yuhuai watching over him, no tragedy happened to that lucky guy, and he finally signed a contract with Lu Yuhuai''spany. As for Zhou Xiangjin and Su Mowei, they disappeared from the public''s sight. After resolving the knot in his dream, Lu Yuhuai''s life got back on track and he forgot all the unpleasantness in the dream. In addition to working now, he asionally goes back to see his adoptive father and spends time with his girlfriend. Life is beautiful. Lu Yuhuai has been a little troubled recently. He was turning over the scripts bought by his agent and his head was spinning. To finish filming these scripts, he would have to be busy for several years. Why so many? "Brother Huai, isn''t it true that the more you say, the better? No matter it''s niche or not, as long as it''s good, I''ll get it for you." The agent whispered, "If you don''t want to shoot it, then let it go. " Lu Yuhuai denied it. Since I bought it all, I might as well shoot it. He once just wanted to spend more time with Yan Yan, but he didn''t expect that this silly manager would do so much for him. Qian Yan identally knew that Lu Yuhuai had a lot of scripts to shoot next, and she happened to be free, so she stayed with him to help him with the scripts. Lu Yuhuai suddenly became energetic and full of energy every day. Not every script has him ying the leading role. There are so many actors in hispany, so whoever is suitable will y the role. Later, many people learned about this, especially the subject matter of the script in his hand, and joked that Lu Yuhuai''s poverty alleviation helped him reach the film and television industry. Lu Yuhuai: With my girlfriend by my side, its not impossible to help me in the film and television industry. Fans andizens are looking forward to it. I would like to see what Brother Huai can help with. If nothing else, which of Brother Huai''s previous TV series and movies was not good to watch? Teacher of the Chinese Academy of Sciences) by the way. There is no need to be so embarrassed, we can still see Brother Huai''s face. Looking at the face and listening to the song is also a kind of enjoyment. Later, these people were all pped in the face. They not only listened to the songs and watched Lu Yuhuai''s face, but also didn''t want to miss a single minute of the plot. For several consecutive years, Lu Yuhuai has been filming scripts that have been umted in the past. Although there are few big hits, each one is considered a small hit and has a very good reputation. When Lu Yuhuai revealed that Qian Yan had a lot to do with the script being so well-revised,izens were very surprised. They really thought it was just a name. Looking at Brother Huai''s proud look, Teacher Weng is confused! This man usually doesn''t show off his appearance, but he actually won Teacher Weng''s heart. I dont know how much ecstasy soup I poured into Teacher Weng. Lu Yuhuai couldn''t hide the joy in his heart when he saw thesements. He found Qian Yan who was watering the flowers on the balcony, took a photo with her, and then posted it on his social ount. Netizens should keep their eyes open to see the happy life of him and Teacher Weng. Under the afterglow of the setting sun, there is a scene of two people leaning together, surrounded by many flowers and nts. Netizens were upset. Chapter 2123: Impartial Mentor (36) Chapter 2123: Impartial Mentor (36) Chapter 2123 The Just Mentor (36) During this period, Qian Yan not only helped Lu Yuhuai revise the script, write lyrics and music, but also participated in some music-rted programs. Nowadays, no program team dares to edit out her important scenes. As soon as she appeared,izens knew that the show was fair. I dont know when Qian Yans existence represented the justice of this show. Since she hase, the program she is going to appear on must be fair, otherwise wouldnt it be in vain? She can''t take care of other things, but she must not lose justice in what is before her eyes. It is worth mentioning that Meng Chengyan was already a popr singer. His background is actually not simple, he is the kind of person who can seed in his career and return home to inherit the family business. There are many music programs in the circle, which are all sponsored by him, and Qian Yan is invited every time. In this circle, inviting Weng Qianyan means that this program is confident and does not engage in shady affairs, but only art. Shortly after He Dongqiang and others came out, Qian Yan took the time to meet them. He Dongqiang and others can still recognize Qianyan, even if it turns into ashes. They have changed drastically, but she seems to be the same person she was then, basically unchanged. How can it be possible not to hate someone? I hate it so much. When they first entered, He Dongqiang and others were unconvinced. Later, they endured a lot of hardships before gradually bing more honest. Even though they have been performing well, the hatred has not been forgotten in their hearts. If it were not for the Weng family, would they have suffered so much? Countless days and nights, they swore in their hearts that they would look good to that family when they went out. He Dongqiang was thinking of many ways to make the Weng family suffer, but he never thought that Qian Yan would take the initiative to see him shortly after he was released from prison. He Dongqiang naturally did not dare to take action at this time. He was even a little afraid when the other party came to look for him. This fear made him very annoyed and a little panicked. He keeps hypnotizing himself and is not in a hurry. As long as the other person is in this world, he will one day look good on her. He made her suffer so much that she knelt in front of him and begged for mercy, begging him to let him go like a dog. Thinking of that scene, the corners of Ho Tung-chiang''s lips couldn''t help but curl up, and his body was trembling with excitement. The scene was so wonderful. However, no matter how much she begged, he would not let her go. He would use a knife to cut her face open one by one, listening to her screams of pain... "What are you thinking about that makes you so happy?" Qian Yan''s voice suddenly sounded. He Dongqiang wanted to say that he was not thinking about anything and it was none of her business, but the answer came out as what he was thinking. He looked flustered and hurriedly controlled himself, but he couldn''t control himself no matter what, and told everything in his heart. Zhou Yongbin and others next to him also looked at He Dongqiang in disbelief, wondering how he could express his thoughts. Is this still the He Dongqiang they knew? Soon they knew what was going on, because when Qian Yan asked them what they were thinking, they couldn''t control themselves and said everything on their minds. So thats how it is. No matter how frightened the eyes of He Dongqiang and others were, Qian Yan''s voice was still calm and cold: "But you will not have this opportunity, not in this life. As for the next life, you have no next life." In this world, people are dead when they die, and there is no such thing as reincarnation. As for the original owner having a soul, it can only be said to be her chance. After all, there are always exceptions in the world. Zhou Yongbin wanted to make a move, but He Dongqiang held him back. He didn''t want to go in again if he made a move at this time. Chapter 2124: Fair Mentor (End) Chapter 2124: Fair Mentor (End) Chapter 2124 The Just Mentor (End) He was getting more and more frightened, and was ready to go home and leave this ce first, thinking about revenge in the long run. Dont leave in a hurry, there are still things to say. He Dongqiang didn''t want to hear it, but his body still refused to obey and he stood still. "When you have evil thoughts, just do them to each other, but don''te out to harm others." "By the way, if you want to steal something from these families, you can go there." Qian Yan named a few names, and they were the same people who had stood up and talked without pain. The fact that she holds a grudge is not entirely because of what happenedst time, but also what happened to the original owner at that time. After Cui Yashu''s ident, these big mouths were ndering her in various ways, saying that she was not serious and seduced the fathers of those children. In this case, let He Dongqiang and others love each other. After Qian Yan left, He Dongqiang stood there and frowned. It was obvious that she only said a few words, but he felt very uneasy inside. Brother Qiang, do you want to find an opportunity to teach her a lesson? Zhou Yongbin said. He Dongqiang was rtively calm: "Don''t worry, go back first." He was uneasy because these things were still waiting. Lu Yuhuai knew that Qian Yan went to see He Dongqiang and others. She said she just went to see how they were being reformed. At first he didn''t pay attention, butter he identally heard that those people hadmitted another crime. Its strange to say that they alwaysmit crimes in each others homes, or in certain fixed households in the vige, and basically never leave the vige. Even if you leave the vige, you will notmit any crime. As long as they are doing things outside and suddenly return to the vige, they will definitely feel itchy and want to do something at home or at the homes of several other people. Because of He Dongqiang and others, these people have never beenfortable in their lives. He Dongqiang and othersmitted crimes and were imprisoned. After they came out, they couldn''t help butmit crimes. They were also very helpless. They clearly nned to do something else, but every time they did it, they ended up cleaning up each other''s homes. Now that they were arrested, their family members called the police. He Dongqiang is the smartest. If this happens a few times, he will guess that it has something to do with Qian Yan. He tried to contact Qian Yan, but failed. He wanted to announce his experience and exin his rtionship with Qian Yan, but he couldn''t do it at all. In the end, he even nned to control himself from doing evil. But he was born a wicked person. If he doesnt do evil, how can he be a wicked person? I can''t control it at all. Looking at beautiful things, he can''t help but destroy them. Lu Yuhuai looked through the information of He Dongqiang and others and felt that this was not a coincidence. However, he destroyed the information in the end and pretended to know nothing. In this life, Weng Qingda and Cui Yashu grew old happily. When they passed away, the original owner left with peace of mind. Lu Daquan has lived his old age peacefully and has always been a happy and carefree old man, envied by everyone in the vige. When Qian Yan and Lu Yuhuai''s lives came to an end, Lu Yuhuai finally asked: "Yan Yan, you are different from me. You are not a dream, right?" Why didnt you ask earlier if you wanted to know so much? Arent you tired of holding it back? Lu Yuhuai squeezed Qian Yans hand: What if you ignore me if I ask too many questions? "Why did I ignore you? Am I the kind of unreasonable person? You didn''t make a mistake, I won''t ignore you. If you want to know something next time, ask earlier." Lu Yuhuais eyes lit up: Is there a next time? "You do not want?" "Think about it." Lu Yuhuai, who was already an old man but still handsome, nodded quickly, fearing that Qian Yan would regret it. Then he smiled and closed his eyes. Qian Yan: Did you forget something? Lu Yuhuai: Its not important anymore. See you tomorrow Chapter 2125: Real World: Contact Little Stone Chapter 2125: Real World: Contact Little Stone Chapter 2125 Real World: Contact Little Stone Boss, stopughing. If you keepughing, the corners of your mouth will be split behind your ears. Jin reminded Yue Huai, who was smiling even after washing, and his originally dull voice showed a hint of animation, "Does Her Majesty, the Empress, know that you look so stupid?" Why did he let him see the boss with a silly smile so early in the morning? If their souls were not bound, they would have thought that the boss had been snatched away. The old manughed so stupidly. Based on the experience he gained from Tianhai No. 1, he probably lived a happy life with Her Majesty the Empress in the small world. Are you jealous of me? Jins entire system is in bad shape, why is he jealous? He just reminds the other party to pay attention to their image and personality. The boss was not like this in the past. He would not smile like this, nor would he say such strange things. The former boss was more adventurous and serious. Boss, I''m not jealous of you. "Since you and I have been working together for so many years, if you want to find a system partner, I will not object. Do you prefer a male system or a female system? When you contact Xiao Shitou, ask him to help you find one." Boss, I really am not jealous of you. I dont want to find a partner, I dont want a male or female partner. So picky? Jin was a little crazy: [Im not picky, I just like Dumei! He is wrong, he should not talk nonsense. You know clearly that the current boss is not normal. He can''t walk when he sees Her Majesty the Empress. His whole brain circuit is different. Why do you still want to provoke him? Yue Huai felt that Jin was running around in his mind. He was very crazy and couldn''t find a way to vent. He finally said: "Don''t spoil my fun early in the morning from now on, otherwise I will let Xiao Shitou do it for you one hundred and eighty times." A system that calls out to the target whenever it sees you." gold:! ! Does Your Majesty the Empress know that she is so crazy? If it weren''t for the fear that Her Majesty the Empress would tear him apart, he would have really wanted to run over and make a report. Your Majesty the Empress, pleasee and take care of this guy. He only knows how to bully the system. Boss, are you going to court today? Jin''s voice returned to its dull tone. Yuehuai: "Up." One day without seeing you is like three autumns. Contact me Xiao Shitou first. Jin Tong''s body trembled slightly and his voice was a little unstable: [Boss, I was wrong. I don''t want an object. Don''t let Mr. Yinyao help me make the object system. He really couldn''t bear it. If heins about the boss in the future, he will never say it out loud. He will onlyin in his heart andin to Tianhai No. 1 behind the boss''s back. Tianhai No. 1 is right, building a system requires some scheming. Hurry up and establish contact, I have something to ask Xiao Shitou. Having said this, Jin understood that Yuehuai was not asking Yinyao to make him a hundred and eighty object systems. He breathed a sigh of relief and established contact with Tianhai-1. In fact, they had just finished chatting, and now that the signal was stable, it was very easy to establish contact. In the blink of an eye, Tianhai No. 1 received his message. Knowing that it was Yue Huai who was looking for Yin Yao, Tianhai No. 1 did not tease Jin and informed Yin Yao and Tang Guo about the matter. Yinyao: Brother, do you have anything to do with me? Tang Guo: I guess it has something to do with my sister-inw. Yin Yao: Probably not. The rtionship between eldest brother and sister-inw has been making steady progress. Unless they have made great progress, they will not tell Jin that they want to see me if they have something to do. It must be something else. Tang Guo: Do you want to make a bet? Yinyao: What to bet on? Yuehuai: Are these two pretending that he does not exist? He didn''t even speak, but they started talking? Tang Guo: If I win, every time I go to a small world, you have to make me all the ice cream in that small world. Chapter 2126: Real World: Kim’s Breakfast Chapter 2126: Real World: Kims Breakfast Chapter 2126 The Real World: Jins Breakfast Yin Yao: No problem. What if I win? Tang Guo: You think about this yourself. Yinyao: If I win, I will make ice cream for Guoguo in different ways every day. Yuehuai: gold: Tianhai-1: Yin Yao: By the way, brother, what do you want to say? Tang Guo: My eldest brother seems to be offline. Yin Yao: Maybe I am busy attending court, it shouldnt be a big deal. The bet doesn''t work out, but I''m still willing to make delicious ice cream for Guoguo every day. \\: These two are dogs without knowing it. Yuehuai got on the carriage and went to court, thinking that he would see Her Majesty the Empresster, and he felt happy. When he and His Majesty have settled the matter here, he will feel better if he goes back and beats the pebbles. Just a p in the face! Too deserving of a beating. Haha, Xiao Shitou makes ice cream for his siblings every day, and he will cook for His Majesty every day in the future. Cooking is his specialty. He has learned a lot from each small world, and he is sure to be able to master all kinds of cuisines. Whats the point of just eating ice cream? Its all sugar. The calories are still so high. Fortunately, my siblings are not ordinary people, otherwise they would have been eaten badly if they were fed like this by little stones. When eating, you still have to pay attention to health, change the three meals a day, and have some snacks for entertainment. Jin: He is getting more and more confused. Why does the boss look so happy and gloomy at one moment? He didnt dare to ask, so he could only keep it to himself and talk to Tianhai No. 1 after going to court. The carriage suddenly staggered, and Yue Huai frowned: "What''s going on?" "Sir, a girl jumped down from upstairs andnded right in front of your carriage. She was covered in blood. She was unconscious. She is still alive. Please, please Your Excellency decides. Yuehuai didn''t even intend to lift the curtain: "Send the person to the hospital first and report it to the official. If there is any grievance on that girl, the government will soon find out what''s wrong with her." This is the capital city of Da Rong, so there is no way to be too hasty. Your Majesty will probably know about this matter when hees to court. If you don''t handle things well, you will inevitably be held ountable by your Majesty. In the capital, he had not heard of such a thing for a long time. Yes, my lord. System, is he just leaving like this? Seeing such a miserable woman lying in front of his carriage, he just arranged for someone to be sent to the hospital and then reported to the official, without even opening the carriage curtain? Then my pain is not in vain? I''m so sorry that I asked you to protect my face on credit. He can see it if I don''t lift the curtain? System 1132: [Host, this is your choice. I say go directly to the pce and approach the empress. You must get close to the prime minister and develop him into an ally. It is said that it is easier to seed against the empress. As I said before, there is no record of Prime Minister Darong''s information. If you don''t know who the other party is, it is difficult to start. You should think of a solution quickly, stop talking nonsense, how did I know that this guy really has no sympathy. I smashed it **** in front of him, but he didn''t even look at it. Yue Huai in the carriage: Have the brains of these missionaries been eaten by zombies? He is here to deal with His Majesty again, and he wants to use him to get closer. He is really looking for death. Since everything happened to him, let him stay. It just so happened that he was not in a very good mood. Xiao Jinjin. Boss. Jin was a little surprised. The boss''s voice sounded very gentle, but he was a little scared, and he called him Xiao Jinjin. "Are you hungry?" Theres a garbage system out there. Jin had actually guessed: [Okay, boss, its just in time for breakfast. Speaking of it, Da Rong really has a lot of **** systems. If not for the fear that Her Majesty the Empress would suspect him to be a bad person and tear him apart, he would have swallowed all those **** systems. Chapter 2127: Real World: Unlucky Raiders Chapter 2127: Real World: Unlucky Raiders Chapter 2127 The Real World: The Unfortunate Raiders With Yue Huai''s permission, Jin rushed towards the woman''s position without hesitation, got into her head, and swallowed System 1132 in one gulp. System 1132 only had time to let out a sharp scream, and there was no more movement. After Jin swallowed System 1132, he returned to Yue Huai, got into the depths of his mind and digested: [Boss, please work harder and let Her Majesty the Empress know as soon as possible that you are not here to attack her, so that I can eat the **** system here. . It would be best to go to the manufacturers of these garbage systems, and I can eat up all their stocks. It''s a pity that currently he and Tianhai No. 1 cannot send items. Otherwise, he can grab two and send them to Tianhai No. 1. If there are delicious ones, it will be more delicious for everyone to eat together. Go and confess now, Your Majesty will not doubt me anymore. Then you go quickly, boss, I can conjure up many hands to support you. "But I don''t n to do that," Yue Huai pondered. "We still don''t know who is dealing with His Majesty and what the opponent''s back-up n is. The unblocking of this world is closely rted to Your Majesty, and she is aware of it in the eyes of those behind the scenes." If I show up early, I will be there tomorrow. "If we maintain this rtionship, no matter what the people behind him are doing, I can be your majesty''s killer move and catch the other party off guard. It can be seen from the performance of the taskmaster just now that the other party does not have my Information, you can only investigate me in this world. As long as I remain as I appear, no one will doubt that I can cause serious damage to the other party." He also wanted to be with His Majesty day and night as soon as possible, but for the sake of the future, he could only endure it for now. Jin: Huh? The boss is still the same boss. System, System, what''s wrong with you? Ah...it hurts so much. Why has the pain-blocking function disappeared? System, are you talking? Why do you have no voice? The woman who was being carried on the stretcher woke up and screamed miserably. Girl, please bear with me and youll be at the hospital soon. The woman was shaking all over in pain and her face turned pale. She gritted her teeth hard to prevent herself from shouting out of the system. She was still calling out in her heart. What''s going on with the system? Why is there no sound? It hurts so much. Why does it hurt so much? System, where did you die? If you don''te back, I''ll be in so much pain that no one will be able to do the mission. Still no sound. After a long time, the doctor finished bandaging the woman and shook his head: "Why is the injury so serious? My life can be saved, but my leg will probably beme." When the woman heard this, she couldn''t ept it at all, and begged the doctor to cure her leg. , the doctor said there was nothing he could do. After going to court, Qian Yan left Yue Huai to eat. I heard that a girl stopped the Prime Ministers carriage this morning? Yue Huai said: "It is true that someone hit the front of my carriage. I don''t know who it is. I have already ordered someone to send it to the hospital and reported it to the official. I believe that your Majesty will know the result within two days." The Prime Minister was not disturbed, was he? Yue Huai had a smile on his face: "I''m not a porcin doll, so I''m not surprised." Qian Yan just asked casually. She had read all the information about the woman. She had a serious illness some time ago, and her temperament had changed somewhat. She suspected that the other party had been prated by the mission person. The news said that the woman was seriously injured and would be ame even after treatment. If you are a quester, you definitely cannot be a cripple. No matter how **** the system is, there is still no problem in treating the quester''s injuries. But there are exceptions to everything. When this woman met the Prime Minister, maybe the garbage system was torn apart by him. She can tear the system apart, so he should be able to do it too. Does this person think he is very smart and can get close to the prime minister to deal with her? I''m afraid my death will be even worse. She can still make use of people''s waste. The prime minister doesn''t seem to have that patience. He has a lot of short tempers. He helped her punish disobedient people one way after another. Otherwise, how could those ministers be afraid of him? So far, Qian Yan has been certain that Yue Huai has no ill intentions towards her. But she was not in a hurry to break this rtionship. She had to resolve the power that trapped her first. So far, she has only met those garbage systems and taskers. The people behind them have not shown up, nor have they used other means to deal with her. Now she is unlocking the soul power and does not want other changes to ur. Chapter 2128: When she woke up she became an orphan (1) Chapter 2128: When she woke up she became an orphan (1) Chapter 2128: When she woke up, she became an orphan (1) What would you do if you woke up one day and all the familiar people said they had nothing to do with you, your parents, brothers, sisters, fianc, neighbors... you were just a stranger in their lives and had nothing to do with them? Qian Yan looked at the young woman in front of him: "Looking for the answer, thinking they might be joking." Yes, at first I thought they were joking. There used to be a lot of jokes and short videos like this on the Inte, and I thought they were just teasing me. I also cooperated with them to y together, thinking that the fun would be over soon. But as time went by, they seemed to have nothing to do with me. I never seemed to appear in that home. When I wanted to end this joke, they all had strange expressions on their faces, as if they had heard a joke and thought I was crazy. Indeed, as time goes on, as everything has nothing to do with me, I am really going crazy. My parents said they only have one pair of children, and they dont have a little girl like me. The older brothers and sisters also said that they have no younger sister. My fianc Su Xian said that he doesnt know me at all and he has nothing to do with me. He is my sisters fianc and they will get married soon. My best friend An Mo said it has nothing to do with me. She and her sister are best friends, and I am at best a ssmate they know. I found my ssmates and they all proved that I am an orphan and not the youngest daughter of the Wei family. They also said that my best friend has the best rtionship with my sister and is not familiar with me at all. "I only know a few people. Everyone who is familiar with our rtionship says that I have nothing to do with the Wei family. As for who I am and how I grew up, they are not familiar with me and express their ignorance." I tried countless ways to find the truth, and also begged them to stop joking, but to no avail. I dont know how long it has been, but I decided to forget about this thing that was driving me crazy. Since they are not familiar with me, they are not familiar with it. I can just start over. I met a new friend, Xu Huanhuan. I forgot about the person who was my fianc and nned to start a new life. Later, I fell in love with a gentle-looking man named Yan Rong. The young woman suddenlyughed out loud: "Finally, we are going to get married." "I was immersed in happiness, and seemed to have forgotten the extremely absurd experience I had, and felt that it was just a terrible dream. I am preparing and looking forward to the life that is about to be different, and I believe that I will be happy." Destiny yed a trick on me again. "On the morning of the wedding, I woke up, changed into my wedding dress, put on makeup, and waited for Yan Rong''s wedding car. After waiting for a long time and missing the originally agreed time, I couldn''t help but call and ask what was going on. I didn''t want to be there. The familiar voice suddenly became so unfamiliar. He asked me who I was, and if there was anything, I would wait until his wedding was over. Today is his happiest day, and he cannot keep his new wife waiting." At that moment, I really went crazy. I suddenly remembered the nightmare I had. I didnt believe that fate would y tricks on me like this. I put down my phone and rushed to the wedding venue. At the wedding scene, I saw Yan Rong holding Xu Huanhuans hand with a smile, and Xu Huanhuan smiled happily. Chapter 2129: When she woke up she became an orphan (2) Chapter 2129: When she woke up she became an orphan (2) Chapter 2129: When she woke up, she became an orphan (2) The tenderness and sweetness in the eyes of the two people cannot be deceived. I was very broken inside. I thought all this was too terrible. I didnt believe everything in front of me and thought someone was ying a trick on me. I rushed over and cried and made a fuss, bing the clown of the wedding. In the end, I was carried out by the security guards and even made the news. "No one believed what I said. Everyone thought I was a crazy woman. This matter was put on the news. Some people said that I was just pretending to be crazy to ruin the wedding." When interviewed by reporters, both Yan Rong and Xu Huanhuan said they knew me, but they didnt have much contact with each other. He is not my fianc, and I am not Xu Huanhuans friend. Neither of them knew why I did what I did. "Obviously everything I said is true, but no one believes it. They seem to have collective amnesia, and their opinions are very unified. So unified that I feel that I am suffering from some kind of mental illness, and everything before is just an illusion." Gradually, I really suspected that I was sick and was admitted to the hospital. "Because of what happened before, I no longer ept new friends, and my heart is closed. I thought that by living in the hospital, I might be able to cure the disease one day. Even if it cannot be cured, it would be good to live quietly like this." "However, I still came into contact with a new person, a fellow patient. The other person encouraged me to go out, cure the disease as soon as possible and wee a new life. The other person''s encouragement gave me the courage to go out, and we agreed to go out together in the future. World travel. Later we were discharged from the hospital together and fell in love. His name was Ren Yi. "The day before the wedding, I nned to stay upte, fearing that the same situation would happen before, so I finally fell asleep. I was woken up in the morning, but fortunately nothing has changed, and Ren Yi is still with me." We got married sessfully and soon had a baby. We are all looking forward to the birth of the baby. This time, I seem to have really forgotten the unpleasantness of the past, and am immersed in happiness, waiting for the birth of my child. That day, I spent all my energy to finally wee the arrival of the little life. I fell asleep after knowing that the child was safe. At this point, the young woman cried miserably: "But when I woke up, I was faced with Ren Yi and another woman holding a child, and they said that the child had nothing to do with me." "Why? Why is this happening? I can''t ept it. I can''t ept it at all. I would have suspected it was an illness after the two previous things, but if I give birth to a child myself, how can I not know that it is my child?" Whats even scarier is that the paternity test showed that he is really not my child. I thought they had done something to make this matter bigger. Finally, a paternity test was conducted under the witness of countless people. It was found that the child was not mine, but was rted to the woman next to Ren Yi. "I finally couldn''t stand it anymore and attacked them like crazy. The truth was no longer important. I just wanted to vent. During the dispute, I fell down the stairs and died." Im really unwilling to ept it. I dont understand why you are teasing me like this. Please help me figure out whats going on and get out of this nightmare. I dont believe Im sick, there must be something wrong with them. If they are really the ones with the problem, help me take revenge on them and let them **** pain and suffering. Qian Yan: Okay, as you wish. This is the first time she has heard about the young womans experience, and now she is very interested in meeting these people. See you tomorrow Chapter 2130: When she woke up she became an orphan (3) Chapter 2130: When she woke up she became an orphan (3) Chapter 2130: When she woke up, she became an orphan (3) Ms. Han, are you feeling better? "Your condition doesn''t look good. If necessary, I can arrange a car to take you to the hospital." "But I still need to ask Miss Han to calm down and recall the true rtionship between us as soon as possible. Your nonsense will cause a lot of trouble to Xiaoning and I. After all, we will get married when Xiaoning graduates from university. " Based on your current situation, I would rather suggest that you go to the hospital to be admitted to the psychiatry department. Although this is a bit presumptuous, I think it is a good choice. Qianyan raised his head and took a moment to look at the current environment. She was sitting on the sofa. Just from the feel of the sofa, she could tell that this sofa was worth hundreds of thousands. Looking at this spacious living room, which is exquisitely decorated without losing luxury, valuable ornaments and potted nts can be seen everywhere, which proves that this is a very wealthy family. In her memory, the original owner grew up in such a wealthy family, with loving parents and friendly brothers and sisters. It can be said that she was just a little princess who was raised by others and lived to the age of eighteen smoothly. Unexpectedly, on the second day of the adult banquet, she was told by someone she knew that she had nothing to do with the Wei family and was still an orphan. The person who just spoke to her was the original owner''s first fianc, Su Xian. The current time is the second day of the eighteen-year-old adult banquet, because the family said it had nothing to do with her, she was just a guest invited to the engagement banquet between Su Xian and his sister Wei Xiaoning, and the original owner had already caused a scene. After this, the original owner thought her family was joking with her, but didn''t really take it seriously, so she started ying with them. It''s just that these people are not joking with her, it seems that they really have nothing to do with her. That''s when she really panicked. "Miss Han, it seems that your illness is really serious." Wei Xiaoning sat next to Qian Yan and looked at her with some worry, "I also suggest that you go to the hospital for a mental examination. It may be about your memory. Something went wrong, put my identity into your own." Wei Xiaoning is the sister of the original owner, who is actually only one and a half years older than the original owner. Just from Wei Xiaoning''s expression, there was really no trace of lying. The other party seemed to really have her best interests at heart. Qianyan remained silent. There were other people in the room, and she wanted to hear what they would say. "Ms. Han, if you weren''t drunk and acting crazy before, I advise you to go get it checked." The speaker was the original owner''s best friend An Mo. In the memory of the original owner, she and An Mo were sisters and had a very good rtionship, but An Mo had a normal rtionship with Wei Xiaoning. But now An Mo''s face is full of dissatisfaction with her: "I know Su Xian is a very good person, and there are not many girls who don''t like him, but Su Xian and Xiaoning are childhood sweethearts who like each other and are a match made in heaven. .You cant act drunk here just because you like Su Xian. "Yesterday, I felt something was wrong with you. You were sitting in the corner drinking alone, and ended up getting drunk. Xiaoning was afraid that there would be safety issues if you went back alone, so she kindly arranged a room for you to stay in. But it turned out that you were fine. You got up early in the morning. Go crazy, rob Xiaonings brother, parents, and even your fianc. You also said that I am your best friend. Are you really drunk and sleepy and substitute yourself for Xiaoning? What weird thing did you dost night? It''s a dream, I haven''t woken up yet." An Moined a lot, looking angry. Chapter 2131: When she woke up she became an orphan (4) Chapter 2131: When she woke up she became an orphan (4) Chapter 2131 She became an orphan when she woke up (4) Qian Yan looked at Wei Shuyan, his brother in the memory of the original owner. Wei Shuyan frowned subconsciously when he saw the look in her eyes, obviously not liking her behavior. Miss Han, let me say it again, I only have one sister, Xiaoning. This is indeed different from the behavior of the brother before the original owner was eighteen years old. The previous Wei Shuyan was really a good brother and would never show such disgusting and impatient expressions to the original owner. Her eyes fell on the Wei family couple sitting not far away, Wei Zhong and Zuo Ying. There was no disgust on their faces, but they were a little impatient. Wei Zhong''s expression was serious: "I have just arranged for someone to inquire about the situation at the orphanage. Someone wille over there soon to take you back. When those peoplee, you will know that what we said is true." "Miss Han, we can understand that you envy Xiaoning and suddenly assume Xiaoning''s identity. However, you really caused a lot of trouble to our family." Zuo Ying said, "Someone wille to pick you up soon. I still hope you can get a mental check-up, which is better for yourself and prevents such an ident from happening again." These are the people in the huge living room. Qianyan has observed them one by one, and there is no trace of lying in their expressions, as if she is really a mental patient. Because of his status as an orphan, he was very envious of the life of Wei Xiaoning, the daughter of a wealthy family, and unconsciously took his ce on his behalf. However, is this really the case? Even though they didn''t look like they were lying, as if everything was true, she didn''t believe it at all. As soon as she appeared in the living room, she felt another kind of prying eyes, which were not human eyes. Her soul power is powerful, and she can be keenly aware of it whether it is the gaze of humans, the gaze of other animals, or the capture by instruments. While they were talking, she scanned the entire living room with her mental power. This scan really allowed her to scan out a lot of things. There are as many as twenty miniature cameras in the living room alone. I knew it, I knew it must be them who had the problem. After Qian Yan told the young woman about the miniature camera and the wishing space, she cried excitedly. At this moment, she was finally sure that she was not sick. In fact, in Qian Yans opinion, this wish-maker is already strong enough. The little princess who once lived a privileged life suddenly became a helpless orphan. If she had been another person, she would have copsed at the first step. She was able to choose a new life twice after experiencing all kinds of things, which shows that she is very adaptable and has a strong heart. It''s a pity that the person behind this has no intention of letting her go, and seems to be willing to y her badly. But I dont understand why they would do this. The woman in the wishing space had nk eyes, Did I do something wrong? This Qianyan doesnt have the answer yet, and she will definitely find out if she continues, so she has no intention of destroying those miniature cameras. Perhaps I really cant tell the difference between dreams and reality. Qian Yan suddenly said, attracting the attention of several people in the living room. She kept her head lowered, but her mental energy covered the entire living room. These people thought that she would not be able to see their expressions without raising her head, so they looked at each other subconsciously, and Qian Yan did not miss the surprise in her eyes. She raised her eyebrows. As expected, they were all pretending and their acting was quite good. It would be a pity not to be professional actors. Chapter 2132: When she woke up she became an orphan (5) Chapter 2132: When she woke up she became an orphan (5) Chapter 2132 She became an orphan when she woke up (5) When they noticed that Qian Yan was about to raise his head, their expressions returned to normal, as if they had never been surprised before. "As long as you can figure it out." Wei Xiaoning said, with a rxed smile on his face, "Someone has alreadye over from the orphanage. Do you want to go to the hospital for a checkup?" Qian Yan nodded: "Let''s do it. It seems that I really took the dream seriously. Instead, I forgot about growing up in an orphanage. It seems that I am very ill." "I no longer have any memories of where the orphanage is or where I live. On the contrary, the memory of me being the daughter of the Wei family is clear in the dream. Maybe I am too envious of you, which is why I suffer so much." All memories are forgotten. Qian Yan let go of Wei Xiaoning''s hand and leaned gently on the sofa: "This feeling makes me feel terrible. It seems that I can''t live a normal life. Maybe I need long-term treatment." I made such a big mistake before, which really caused you a lot of trouble. "I thought about it carefully. My surname is Han and your surname is Wei. How can I be rted to the Wei family?" Wei Xiaoning almost couldn''t control his expression and continued: "Yes, Wei and Han have different surnames. How can a family have two surnames?" "But it''s strange. In the dream, I was the daughter of the Wei family, and my surname was Han. When I was a child in the dream, I asked my uncles and aunts, your surname was Wei, why was my surname Han? Your exnation is that I took my grandmother''s surname. ." Qian Yan looked at everyone, "I would like to ask, is Auntie''s mother''s surname really Han?" Zuo Ying was suddenly called by Qian Yan, and her expression shed with difort, but she quickly returned to normal, smiling and shaking her head: "My mother''s surname is not Han, but Zhou. She passed away when I was very young. You probably haven''t met her." I passed. Maybe you took the lead in the dream,bined reality and dreams, and made up an excuse for yourself." "It seems that I really had a sweet dream and I couldn''t bear to wake up." Im sorry for causing you so much trouble. The Wei family and Su Xian both regained theirposure and sat silently in the living room waiting for people from the orphanage toe over. They appear very calm on the surface, but they are a little anxious inside, which is different from what they thought. Their most satisfying reaction was when Han Qianyan woke up in the morning and saw that they had nothing to do with her, and she looked like she was crazy. Now that she has epted her status as an orphan, she has to take the initiative to go to the hospital for a check-up, which makes it a bit difficult for them. Is there really anyone who would react so calmly when faced with this kind of result? Half an hourter, the orphanage staff came over. "It seems that I am really seriously ill. I don''t know these two staff members at all." Qian Yan looked at the two people in front of him and asked, "Did I really grow up in an orphanage?" The two staff members briefly introduced her growth experience to her, and also showed her some photos of the orphanage. Qian Yan looked at the group photos and nodded: "So it''s really my memory that went wrong, and I can go to the hospital for a checkup now?" By the way, I seem to have been admitted to university, can I still go to university? Do I need to work-study myself, apply for a poverty-stricken schrship fund, or do I need someone to sponsor me? Surprise shed in the eyes of the two staff members, but it onlysted for a moment. They nced at the Wei family. None of the Wei family said a word. Han Qianyan''s reaction was something they had never expected. She just epted it? Dont you struggle? Chapter 2133: When she woke up she became an orphan (6) Chapter 2133: When she woke up she became an orphan (6) Chapter 2133: When she woke up, she became an orphan (6) Two staff members told Qian Yan that because of her excellent grades, someone helped her study in college and subsidized her living expenses. Qian Yan: When I make money in the future, I will repay this kind person. Then, she asked two staff members to take her to the hospital for a mental examination. She kept her eyes slightly lowered, not looking at everyone''s expressions, but her mental power covered the surroundings, and she would not miss any performance. They looked surprised and unbelievable from time to time, which made her more and more interested in what kind of result they wanted. Now she has initially determined that all of them are acting, or in other words, this is a game, yed for others to watch. So who is leading this game of life? With so much manpower, material and financial resources expended, most people may not be able to organize it. As far as the memory of the original owner is concerned, the people involved in this game are not poor in financial resources and have made some achievements in various walks of life. So, who are the people watching this game of life? Qian Yan was sitting in the car of two orphanage staff members. The Wei family seemed worried and followed them. They all looked like good-hearted people. The hospital he went to was a private hospital, so Qianyan didn''t ask much about it. She is now a patient with mental problems, and she has no idea of going to any hospital, as long as it is a hospital that can check her disease. After a series of examinations, the doctor told Qian Yan that he had never seen symptoms like hers and that follow-up observations were needed. Perhaps it is due to some psychological reasons that dreams are regarded as reality. As to why he forgot the life in the orphanage, it still needs further observation. Not sure if there would be any problemster, the doctor suggested that she stay in the hospital for a while. Qian Yan readily agreed and stayed in the hospital. During this period, the Wei family often visited her. Basically, Wei Xiaoning showed up with Su Xian and asked her how she was doing. An Mo woulde over asionally. Qian Yan found that every time An Mo saw her, she seemed to be holding a breath and didn''t know how to release it. She was in a very happy mood. She knew why An Mo was holding her breath. ording to the original development, she probably didn''t believe that Wei Xiaoning and Su Xian were in a rtionship. She couldn''t ept that Su Xian was good to other people and would definitely cause trouble. Then the way she continued to stare at Su Xian was extremely annoying to An Mo. As a good best friend, An Mo naturally wanted to use her of being whimsical. However, she doesn''t even look at Su Xian now, and has already concluded that he is someone else''s boyfriend. An Mo can''t even use her. No matter how many times Su Xian and Wei Xiaoning appeared in front of her and how much affection they showed, Qian Yan would always look at them quietly without any anger, as if they were watching a monkey''s performance. I heard that you will get married after graduation? Qian Yan suddenly asked this question, and Wei Xiaoning and the others immediately became energetic and looked at her. An Mo said warily: "They have a very stable rtionship. They will definitely get married after graduation. Don''t even think about it." An Mo looked defensive, as if the anger she was holding in her heart could finally be vented, but was quickly interrupted by Qian Yan. "It seems that my previous behavior really caused a lot of trouble to Miss An, and I''m really sorry. Now I know that I am sick, and I always remember that Miss Wei and Mr. Su are the most suitable couple. They won''t Dont worry, no matter when you get married in the future, I will not affect your lives. In fact, you dont need toe to the hospital to see me. The doctor said that I have not been ill recently and recovered quickly. " "You don''t owe me anything, so you don''t have to take the time to see me." Chapter 2134: When she woke up she became an orphan (7) Chapter 2134: When she woke up she became an orphan (7) Chapter 2134 She woke up and became an orphan (7) After sending Wei Xiaoning and the other three people away, whose expressions were a little stiff, Qian Yany on the hospital bed and closed her eyes, but her mental energy scanned the miniature cameras in the entire ward. What a generous act! It must be boring for the people behind her to observe her like this every day, right? Qian Yan opened his eyes, took out the textbook from the side and flipped through it. She couldn''t go to school because she was sick, so she had to study by herself. The person hiding behind her, looking at her studying so diligently, wonders what measures she will take? For several days, Qian Yan didn''t see Wei Xiaoning or anyone else, and the days were quiet and leisurely. About five dayster, when she was drinking milk, she took sleeping pills in it. She drank it all without pausing, discerning the absence of other medicines. Sleeping pills will put her body to sleep, but not her soul. Shortly after she fell asleep, many people came in and carried her to the car, which was heading towards the Wei family. This is no longer the same as the original owner''s experience, but she doesn''t care, any experience is fine, and now she is very interested in ying with them. They thought they were ying a game, but they didn''t know that from the moment she appeared, everyone was already in the game, and they were the ones being yed. Not long after, she returned to the Wei family. It is still the same room that the original owner was familiar with, and the furnishings have been restored exactly the same. What makes Qianyan regretful is that those people didnt say anything while carrying her, so she couldnt get any useful information from them. "What do they want to do?" The young woman in the wishing space was very puzzled. Now she understood that her life had been arranged by others, and these people were too boring. Qian Yan: "Maybe it''s a very special game. They work very hard and seem to hate myckluster reaction and quick eptance of the status quo. So, they want to move me here, maybe because they want me to have a mental breakdown. Those things you used to do Experience has proven that they just want to challenge your mental limits. Get and lose. How many people can bear it? A cruel and perverted game of life. Early the next morning, Qian Yan woke up from his room. There are still many miniature cameras in this room. Of course, based on her status, she didn''t know these, so she looked around with a slightly confused look, gradually showing some disbelief. She opened the door to the room, and Wei Shuyan happened to appear in front of the door. He showed her a gentle smile and reached out to touch her head: "You littlezy cat, are you finally willing to get up? Su Xian is already waiting for you. He''s upstairs. Exit. I know you like to sleep in, so I didnt call you." Qian Yan looked at Wei Shuyan. Wei Shuyan''s smile did not diminish: "Why, you don''t recognize your brother after just one night? I''m going to be angry." Qian Yan reached out and pinched Wei Shuyan''s arm, pinching it hard. Wei Shuyan, who was still smiling at first, didn''t expect her hand to be so heavy without any warning. He screamed in pain and his expression was hideous in pain. Not a dream? Wei Shuyan covered his pinched arm, nced at the red, swollen and gradually turning blue skin, and gritted his teeth hard to prevent himself from yelling. "Isn''t this a dream?" Qian Yan took two steps back and said hesitantly, "Are you my brother?" Wei Shuyan took a long breath, endured the severe pain in his arm, and smiled: "Silly girl, what''s wrong with you?" Its really not a dream, how could it be possible? Qian Yan pushed Wei Shuyan away and went to find someone else. She saw Su Xian in the living room. He stood up and took out a lily: "Yanyan, I just came over. Let''s eat quickly and take you to yter." Qian Yan stood still in front of Su Xian. Instead of going to receive the flowers, he asked: "Who are you to me?" "Why are you confused after just sleeping? I am your fianc Su Xian. We just got engaged. I can forget this. I am going to be angry." Su Xian stretched out his hand to scratch Qian Yan''s nose, but Qian Yan dodged it. . This is not a dream? "How could it be a dream? I''m really confused." Su Xian shook his head, his face full of helplessness and doting. Seeing Qian Yan slowly approaching, the corners of his lips rose even more. He was even more satisfied when Qian Yan came to hold his arm. A little confused? Greasy! Qian Yan sneered in his heart. The moment he grabbed Su Xian''s arm, he pinched it hard with both hands, and Su Xian screamed like a pig. See you tomorrow. Wei Shuyan: Silly girl. Su Xian: A little confused. Qian Yan: (Stretch your arm out) strangle him to death! (Yuehuai: Ill help you, pinch together.) Chapter 2135: When she woke up she became an orphan (8) Chapter 2135: When she woke up she became an orphan (8) Chapter 2135 She woke up and became an orphan (8) Su Xian''s expression was ferocious in pain, her face was the color of pig liver, and her eyes were incredible. If she hadn''t tried her best to control it, she would have almost yelled what she was going to do. Seeing Su Xian''s painful look, Qian Yan slowly retracted his hand, a little confused in his eyes, and asked: "Are you really in pain?" Fuck you, if anyone is grabbed and pinched like this, it will hurt, right? Is she stupid? Is it pig brain? Is it mental illness? Su Xian was roaring and cursing in his heart, and he was so angry that he was gnashing his teeth. He was not an iron-d man, so how could he not feel pain after being pinched like this? There must be something wrong with her brain! "Yanyan, what''s wrong with you?" Su Xian endured the pain and pretended to be gentle, not to mention what it felt like. He felt a little disgusted by making such a sound. I thought it was a dream. Qian Yan said seriously. So you pinched him? Why didnt she pinch herself? "Is this really not a dream?" Qian Yan asked Su Xian and walked closer to his ce. Su Xian''s rm bell rang loudly and he almost jumped far away, but he quickly remembered his identity and endured without moving, but his arms were on guard. Qian Yan did not pinch Su Xian this time, but stood in front of him: "I can''t tell the difference between reality and dreams. I don''t know if I''m sick." "Of course this is not a dream, what are you thinking about." Now that his arm was not so painful, Su Xian''s expression looked much more natural, "Yesterday we made an appointment to go out to y together, but you forgot about it?" Qian Yan shook his head: "I don''t remember." Su Xian pretended to be worried: "How could this happen?" "I may be sick, it''s a mental illness." Qian Yan said, "I won''t go out to y today. I want to go to the hospital for a check-up." Su Xian actually didn''t want to go out to y anymore. He had just been pinched like that, and he still hadn''te back to his senses. "Okay, you have breakfast first. After that, I will apany you to the hospital for a check-up." Su Xianforted him and said, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen. Even if there is anything, I will face it with you." When Su Xian was about to touch Qianyans head, she moved away. "Why are you so unfamiliar?" Of course Su Xian knew what was going on. After all, the other party had just epted another reality before, so it was quite normal to have such a reaction. Sure enough, Qian Yan said: "I can''t tell yet whether this is real or a dream. I have another memory. In that memory, you are not my fianc, but my sister''s fianc. So before I recover from my illness, , its better for us to keep our distance. What if you are my sisters fianc? She doesnt want her hair to be stained with oil and difficult to wash. Su Xian was not surprised by the answer and epted it happily, but his face showed some helplessness: "It seems that I really have to go to the hospital. There is such a big mistake in my memory." Qian Yan was sitting at the dining table neatly, waiting for breakfast to be served, when he stared at Su Xian''s arm, making him jump in surprise. He regretted a little. In fact, he should have worn long sleeves today so that his arms could be covered. "Whether it''s a dream or not, I remember this trace. If there is an error in my memory next time, I will look at your arm. If today is a dream, then my memory will change again in a short period of time, your arm The bruises wont go away. I pinched my elder brother just now, and he also had a bruise on his arm. Your bruises are all on your left arm, I remember that. Su Xian: Chapter 2136: When she woke up she became an orphan (9) Chapter 2136: When she woke up she became an orphan (9) Chapter 2136: When she woke up, she became an orphan (9) Qian Yan sat at the dining table for a while and quickly stood up. Su Xian asked subconsciously: "Yanyan, where are you going?" Im going to ask my sister toe down for breakfast. "Okay, then you go." He just wanted to be quiet, but now he was not at all calm inside. It was obviously a good n. They had anticipated Han Qianyan''s various reactions, including copse and disbelief. Finally, they gradually came to believe the truth and continued to repeat it until they went crazy. But they just didn''t expect that, except for the other party''s strong reaction at first, heter became very cooperative, as if he really thought he was sick, and even quietly recuperated in the hospital and lived a normal life. This is not the result they want, nor is it the result Mr. Hawke wants. Mr. Hawke did not like her reaction at all and thought that her calm and cold reaction was not in line with normal people. So they had to take another action, so they thought of a way to move her back while she was sleeping, disrupt her memory, and let her live and dream for a while. A normal person would never be able to bear it mentally if he was in such a situation for a long time. Even a strong-willed person would have to doubt his life. At least in Su Xian''s opinion, if he were in Han Qianyan''s position, he would never be able to withstand such a torment several times. Thinking about it this way, Han Qianyan''s nervous behavior seems to be justified. He nced at the bruise on his arm. It would be perfect if it didn''t hurt him. Because he knew that the living room was filled with countless miniature cameras, Su Xian did not dare to show any strange movements and waited quietly for Han Qianyan to call Wei Xiaoning out for breakfast. "ah-" what happened? There was a sudden scream that almost made Su Xian fall off the chair. That voice seemed to be Xiaoning''s? He quickly stood up and rushed upstairs. He arrived at the door of Wei Xiaoning''s room in a few moments. The door was not closed tightly. He pushed it directly in and saw Qian Yan and Wei Xiaoning standing face to face. Wei Xiaoning was still covering her arms hard, her face was a little ferocious, and there was uncontroble anger in her eyes. Su Xian had some guesses, Han Qianyan wouldn''t go to pinch Xiaoning, right? "Yanyan, Xiaoning, what''s wrong with you?" Su Xian asked, and the veins on his forehead twitched. "Yanyan, why are you pinching me?" Wei Xiaoning also came to his senses, and the ferocious look on his face turned into grievance, "You were talking very well just now, but suddenly you pinch me." Qian Yan took back her hand, her eyes a little apologetic: "Sister, I just want to see if this is a dream or reality. If you are in so much pain, it must be reality." "That''s really a problem with my memory," Qian Yan said with a serious expression, "I had a dream before that I was not the daughter of the Wei family, and Brother Su Xian became your fianc. I believed that was true. And I am recuperating in my dream, so I cant help but pinch you when I see you. Wei Xiaoning''s expression was ferocious for a moment, and then quickly returned to normal. He red at Qian Yan with a feigned anger, and then became a little worried: "How could this happen?" "I have promised Yanyan that I will take her to the hospital for examination after breakfast." Su Xian said. A few people went downstairs, and the other three members of the Wei family were already at the dining table. Qian Yan quickly walked over and stared at them, his serious eyes making the three of them feel horrified. Especially Wei Shuyan, who had just been pinched hard by Qian Yan before. It was still hurting and he wanted to shrink back. Chapter 2137: When she woke up she became an orphan (10) Chapter 2137: When she woke up she became an orphan (10) Chapter 2137 She woke up and became an orphan (10) Qian Yan didn''t pay much attention to him, and kept ncing at the faces of Wei Zhong and Zuo Ying. Wei Zhong and Zuo Ying already knew that Qian Yan went to strangle someone to prove that this was not a dream. They all thought it was a bit outrageous. People were trying to prove whether they pinched themselves in their dreams, but she actually pinched others. Wei Zhong and Zuo Ying were both on guard, fearing that Qianyan would rush over and pinch them, which they would not be able to bear. Fortunately, Qian Yan didn''t n to do that. He asked them a few questions and said he would go see a doctorter, and then started eating breakfast. Qian Yan ate breakfast more deliciously, while others had a bad breakfast. I dont know whats going on. They are obviously the maniptors and should enjoy the happiness. But now they are not happy at all. Instead, they feel as if they are being targeted by a psychopath. But this game has to continue and they cannot stop. Once they stop, they will definitely anger Mr. Hawke, and then they will have nothing. Ive never seen them behave like this. It turns out they also have something to be afraid of. The young woman in the wishing spaceughed and said: "They will be scared too." After breakfast, the driver of the Wei family took Qianyan to the hospital for a check-up. Her current identity is the little princess of the Wei family, so of course the whole family is apanying her. Qian Yan has observed before that the outside environment is normal. Except for the miniature cameras inside and outside the car, there are no other ces. In other words, this world is normal, but what is abnormal are the people around her. At present, the most hidden ce with room for operation is the bathroom. However, there is no need to do anything in these private spaces for the time being. Judging from recent observations, her life is not in danger. Their purpose should be to observe how she behaves. At least based on the current situation, they will not endanger her life. As for whether it will happen in the future, she can''t guarantee it. She practices Kungfu while sleeping, and is not afraid of any danger. After anotherprehensive examination, Qian Yan said: "This is exactly the same as the examination I had in my dream. I also thought I was sick inside." The Wei family members were silent, with worry on their faces. Of course, they were all pretending. They even reassured Qian Yan that nothing would happen to her. Qian Yan: I will cooperate well with the treatment. Hearing what she said, the Wei family was not happy at all. The duller her reaction was, the more troublesome it became for them. Why did she react like this? This is totally uneptable. Wei Zhong and Zuo Ying both looked ugly. While the doctor was still examining Qian Yan, they walked outside. Qianyan noticed them and followed them with mental strength. The two came to an empty office and locked the door. She just epted that she was sick without any doubt? Zuo Ying asked in disbelief. Wei Zhong rubbed his eyebrows: "It seems that although she was a little excited at the beginning, she was very cooperativeter on. She thinks she is sick." "I''m afraid this won''t work. Mr. Hawke doesn''t like the result." Zuo Ying''s face turned serious. "Mr. Hawke is more looking forward to exploring her mental limits than watching her face everything calmly." "I know." Wei Zhong looked a little embarrassed, "I don''t quite understand. She lived like a little princess for the past eighteen years, and once she became an orphan, lost her parents, brother, sister, and fianc, she actually believed that she was sick. . Chapter 2138: When she woke up she became an orphan (11) Chapter 2138: When she woke up she became an orphan (11) Chapter 2138 She woke up and became an orphan (11) "Yeah, if it were me, I would never believe it, and I would definitely investigate what the truth is." Zuo Ying suddenly recalled something, "I remember that at the graduation party, we organized a game where we didn''t know the monitor. Chen Qiyuan, who is nearly 1.9 meters tall, was confused. Especially when we told him that his girlfriend had nothing to do with him and was the girlfriend of another person, he almost copsed. Han Qianyan is better than Chen Qiyuan She can bear it, but she epts it like this without breaking down at all. Doesnt she feel like the sky is falling when she loses her wealthy family, loving parents, brothers and sisters, and her perfect fianc? " Zuo Ying''s brows never rxed: "Or was it that our performance was too perfect, so she believed it without any doubt?" Wei Zhong thought for a while and said, "It''s not impossible. Everyone told her that this was the truth and the arrangement was perfect. She couldn''t find any ws. Maybe she really doesn''t doubt it anymore." "We now have the support of Mr. Hawke, and it''s not a simple design like teasing Chen Qiyuan. At that time, Chen Qiyuan didn''t believe it. In order to make him believe it, Xie Man''s intimate embrace with the man pretending to be her lover made him copse. He left in anger at that time, and has not appeared again since, and has not appeared in these years. He was probably angry that Xie Man did something extraordinary to make him believe. It was different from now. We were perfectly prepared and could hardly find any ws. Maybe. , we should change the n." Then how to change? "Let''s have a meeting sometime. This is not our family''s business. If this matter is not handled well, not only will we lose everything, but so will those people. We are all in the same boat." Wei Zhonglian He rarely showed a smile, "I was lucky enough to meet Mr. Hawke back then and get involved in this matter. We can only cooperate with each other attentively. No one can stay away." If it werent for Mr. Hawke, many people would still be living a miserable life. How could they stand in the upper ss like now and watch ordinary people struggling to survive. Yeah, everyone involved has to work hard to do it. Having an extremely privileged life, no one wants to lose it all. So, she didnt believe that Han Qianyan could still calmly ept the status quo and be treated in the hospital with peace of mind after discovering some ws. The two came back after finishing their conversation, and Qian Yan also recovered his mental power, which was an unexpected gain. Mr. Hawke? You should be the leader of this game of life. In addition, she also received two personal names, Chen Qiyuan and Xie Man. The name Chen Qiyuan was not found in the memory of the original owner, and Wei Zhong and his wife never mentioned this person to the original owner. Speaking of it, the original owner was really carefree when he grew up in this family. He knew very little about his family background and his parents affairs. Why the original owner''s surname was Han instead of Wei? Qian Yan guessed that the original owner was not the youngest daughter of the Wei family, but probably an orphan. She even guessed that the original owner had always been an orphan and was just raised in the Wei family since childhood. After all, the orphanage produced various evidences that proved that she was raised under the name of a certain orphanage. Orphanages and private hospitals mostly belong to these organizers. This is indeed a costly game of life. Did Mr. Hawke organize this game to y people out of boredom, or did he have other purposes? Chapter 2139: When she woke up she became an orphan (12) Chapter 2139: When she woke up she became an orphan (12) Chapter 2139 She woke up and became an orphan (12) There is no Chen Qiyuan in my memory, but Xie Man exists. I have the impression that this woman named Xie Man has been to the Wei family several times, and she is different from the upper-ss people such as Wei Zhong and his wife. She is much older than her peers, and she wears very ordinary clothes. She always looks sad and never seems to have a smile on her face. Qian Yan recalled carefully that every time Xie Man came over, his eyes would look at the original owner. In the only few times they met in the past eighteen years, this woman looked at the original owner with a look that made her want to speak, but she didn''t dare to say more for some reason. Maybe she wanted to tell you something, but she didnt dare. The young woman in the wishing space asked: "If you put it this way, could her death be rted to this incident? I remember that time, I went to the Wei family to find Wei Zhong and his wife. She was also here, and she was still arguing with them. What. She looked crazy, almost crazy, very abnormal. To be honest, at that time, I really thought she was just a messy person. I avoided her whenever I saw her and never looked at her more. Now I know about Wei Zhong and his wife. In fact, I dont think so. "Later I thought about looking for her, but unfortunately I didn''t have time. The first thing I heard was the news of her death. Investigation showed that she indeedmitted suicide. She jumped from the seventh floor of the shopping mall and many people saw it." Young from Wishing Space The woman said, "She was not married, had no rtives, and her parents died a few years ago. People on the Inte spread rumors about her death at that time, saying that she was defrauded of money and **** by a pretty boy. After helping her deal with it, It was the young man who was involved, and thest person she came into contact with before her death. However,ter investigations revealed that this young man was just her junior, and the other party was a son of the Chen Group, so there was no fraud for money or sex." "Now you find in your memory that Xie Man always looks at me every time hees to Wei''s house. Does she know anything? Was she threatened by someone when she chose tomit suicide?" "Continue to investigate, but I''m sure she has no ill intentions towards you, even if she made such a joke with others when she was young." Qian Yan replied, "People like Wei Zhong and his wife chose to participate in Mr. Hawke''s game, I can Let me make a guess. In fact, Xie Man was also invited, but she refused." The reason for her refusal should be rted to the fact that the whole ss was teasing Chen Qiyuan. At this point, Qian Yan paused: "Could this Chen Qiyuan be Chen Qiyuan of the Chen Group? If so, that young man is most likely Chen Qiyuan''s son." Qian Yan was deep in thought, maybe it was the identity chosen by her prime minister. She analyzed all the characters in her memory and found that the son of the Chen Group was the most likely identity that the prime minister of her family could choose. They took good care of you and didnt have much memory of the outside world. So, she didnt know if the person in charge of the Chen family was Chen Qiyuan, although she thought there was a high chance that he was. After all, I have been arranged by others since I was born, and I really didnt think it was a big deal since I was a child. The young woman said, Speaking of it, my willpower is not bad. Qian Yan praised: Yes, very strong. Not many people can survive to the point where the original owner breaks down. After the doctor also analyzed Qian Yans condition, Qian Yan asked: Doctor, do I need to be hospitalized for observation? The doctor subconsciously touched his nose and said: "No need, it is rmended to observe at home." Qian Yan''s extremely cooperative look made the Wei family''s hearts sink. Their minds were filled with thoughts that Mr. Hawke didn''t want such a result. They have to find a way to stimte her. See you tomorrow Chapter 2140: When she woke up she became an orphan (13) Chapter 2140: When she woke up she became an orphan (13) Chapter 2140: When she woke up, she became an orphan (13) So, how can we stimte her and get her excited? Late at night, an unknown vi was filled with people. All of these people were bright and morous. If anyone walked out, they would be existences that ordinary people could not look up to. Now they are troubled by the fact that one person''s reaction did not meet expectations. To be honest, they did not expect that things would be so difficult. For such an important asion, of course the Wei family and Su Xian were also among them. Su Xian identally nced at the bruise on his arm and instantly had an idea: "I have an idea. Didn''t she say she remembered the bruise on my arm? She also said she would use this to distinguish whether it was a dream or reality. . Why not change her identity to an orphan again tomorrow? I dont know how she will react when she sees the bruises on my arms." "When she saw it and questioned me, we told her that she pinched her because of a sudden illness." Su Xian gritted his teeth with hatred when he thought of the pain of being pinched by Han Qianyan, "We kept changing her identity so that she wouldn''t know Whether in reality or in a dream, it always arouses her emotions." "Yes, I agree with this method." The first person to agree was Wei Shuyan, who was also pinched by Qian Yan. "As long as her reaction is not dull and her emotions be excited, we can exin it to Mr. Hawke." Everyone nodded in agreement. Early in the morning, Qianyan woke up in the hospital. She knew about being moved in the middle of the night and didn''t pay much attention to it. Now that her life was not in danger, she just let them do whatever they wanted. These people wanted to break her, and she wanted to break them all. And Mr. Hawke, I wonder if he would find it interesting to see these people so copsed? Don''t be in a hurry, she will find him sooner orter. Qian Yan leaned against the bed, his eyes nk, as if he didn''t understand what was going on. The Wei family and others who had been paying attention to her were not in a good mood when they saw her looking so calm. Couldn''t she have some other reaction? It must have been a dream again. After a long time, Qian Yan said this, which disappointed everyone who was paying attention to her. At this moment, Wei Xiaoning and Su Xian opened the door and walked into the ward. "Miss Han, how are you feeling today?" Wei Xiaoning came to the bedside and asked with great concern. He also brought a cup of milk tea to Qian Yan, not hiding the bruises on his arms. Qianyan took the milk tea, and of course he happened to see the bruise, and he stared at it without moving his eyes away. Ms. Han, whats wrong with you? Qian Yan''s eyes moved away from Wei Xiaoning''s arm and looked at her face: "Sister?" "Ms. Han, are you a little confused? I''m not your sister." Wei Xiaoning''s smile faded, "Are you sick again?" "How about calling the doctor over." Su Xian said at this time, "She looks more serious." Qianyan looked towards Su Xian and happened to see the bruises on his arms. He subconsciously called out: "Brother Su Xian?" Is this a dream or reality? Qian Yan asked again. Wei Xiaoning took Su Xian''s arm, as if telling Qian Yan that this was her fianc, and asked her not to have any wishful thinking: "Miss Han, do you need me to call a doctor for you?" I cant tell whether its a dream or reality. But everything before was obviously very real. If I had to choose one, I believe this is the dream. Qian Yan suddenly sat up from the bed and rushed towards Wei Xiaoning and Su Xian. Chapter 2141: When she woke up she became an orphan (14) Chapter 2141: When she woke up she became an orphan (14) Chapter 2141 She woke up and became an orphan (14) The two of them did not expect that Qian Yan would make a move, and they had no time to avoid it. One of them received a p from Qian Yan, which made them stunned. "How can my sister and Brother Su Xian be together? This must be a dream, you are all lying." "They are so kind to me. Even if they really fell into my dream, they would not do such a thing to hurt me." Wei Xiaoning and Su Xian''s faces were still burning with pain, but Qian Yan refused to let them go, punching and kicking them until they screamed in agony. They wanted to resist, but they didn''t know why she was so frighteningly strong. Neither of them could struggle, so they could only receive many punches from her. Fortunately, someone was watching outside. Seeing that the two could not resist, they quickly arranged for someone toe in and stop them. With the help of sedatives, Qian Yan finally "calmed down" and "slept" soundly on the hospital bed. Wei Xiaoning and Su Xian were in a very embarrassed state on the ground. Their hair and clothes were messy, their cheeks were swollen, and they had long nail scratches. "Crazy, she is crazy, she must be crazy." Wei Xiaoning couldn''t help crying and shouted aggrievedly, "Han Qianyan is a madman, look at how I was beaten and pinched by her, I was pped hard in the face by her, scratched by her nails, I received countless punches on my body, and my hair was pulled by her. I quit, why is it that I am the one who gets hurt every time? And you are watching the joke on the side." Su Xian was helped up from the ground. His mouth was still a little crooked. He was hit by Han Qianyan. He really wanted to resist, but the other person seemed to have the strength of an ox. "Why don''t you ask Mr. Hawke for advice?" Wei Shuyan said. Seeing the two people''s embarrassment, he was also a little worried that he would be punched and kicked by Han Qianyan. The previous incident of being pinched was still a psychological shadow on him. Not long after, Wei Zhong, who was responsible for contacting Mr. Hawke, said: "Mr. Hawke means to continue." Everyone looked at each other and understood that Mr. Hawke liked this reaction. At least Han Qianyan''s mood was particrly unstable today, like a madman, which proved that she was not that calm inside. The reason why he beat Wei Xiaoning and Su Xian was obviously because he regarded them as scumbags and mistresses. This proves that they still have an influence on her. Then continue to exchange her identity? Lets wait and see. When Wei Xiaoning heard that he wanted to continue, he broke down and cried: "Can''t I quit? Can you help me talk to Mr. Hawke, can I not participate for the time being?" She really couldn''t bear it anymore. If she had to be beaten every time she changed identities, she would definitely go crazy. Is this game about observing Han Qianyan''s mental limits, or is it about watching her being beaten by Han Qianyan? Su Xian couldn''t help but ask: "Is it really impossible to withdraw temporarily?" "Dad, please beg Mr. Hawke and let me quit for a while. I really want to rest." Wei Xiaoning said with tears. Wei Zhong said: "Xiao Ning, if your mother and I weren''t reluctant to let you go, you would be the one being observed by Mr. Hawke today, not her. You have enjoyed a privileged life as a daughter since you were a child, and you have everything you want, even if you get beaten twice. What? If you quit at this time, Mr. Hawke will be very angry. You should know how powerful Mr. Hawke is. All the wealth we have here is supported by Mr. Hawke. " If you quit, you will not only lose your status as the daughter of the Wei family, but also be sent to the poorest ce abroad. Chapter 2142: When she woke up she became an orphan (15) Chapter 2142: When she woke up she became an orphan (15) Chapter 2142 She woke up and became an orphan (15) The Wei family will also be implicated by you, and many cooperative projects will be lost in the future. Mr. Hawke''s wealth is beyond their reach in their lifetime. It is a very cost-effective thing to keep Wei Xiaoning''s wealth and status just by letting Wei Xiaoning be beaten a few times. "Su Xian, the same goes for you. If you quit at this time, you will lose all your current status and wealth, and Mr. Hawke will arrange for someone to send you to the poorest and most backward ce abroad. Likewise, the Su family will also be destroyed by you. Implicated. "Think about it for yourselves." Wei Zhong said, "Don''tin about how such a thing happened. If Mr. Hawke hadn''t invited us to join this game, how could you be the rich young master that everyone envied, flying wherever you want? Where are you flying, above so many ordinary people? You might be in some smallpany right now and being scolded by your boss." Wei Xiaoning and Su Xian were silent. They knew the importance of wealth when they were very young. When they were sensible, their family asked them to choose whether to stay here and enjoy a superior life, or be sent away and never be able toe back. Of course, they chose to stay and live the life of a wealthy young master. They were just acting ording to the script in front of Han Qianyan, deceiving the other party without hurting themselves. What a bargain. They were not fools, they all knew how to choose. As soon as the tranquilizer wears off, Qian Yan wakes up. She was told by the doctor that she had gone crazy and beat up Wei Xiaoning and Su Xian. "It should be a dream now." Qian Yan said, "You are also a person in the dream." The doctor emphasized: "Ms. Han, this is not a dream, it is real." "It must be a dream." Qian Yan said, as if he didn''t want to believe that this was a fact. A strange light shed in the doctor''s eyes, but he was thinking, is this what Mr. Hawke is looking forward to seeing? "Ms. Han, this is indeed not a dream." The doctor continued to emphasize, "If you don''t want to believe it, you can go for a walk and you will know that this is a real world." "You cunning nightmare, don''t try to deceive me. How can such a terrible life not be a dream?" Of course Qian Yan knows that this is the real world, she just wants to find an excuse to beat the other person. This doctor is also a participant, and he will definitely not miss it if he can get a good beating. Before the doctor could react, Qian Yan held him down and beat him. She struck very quickly and cruelly, making the opponent scream. After the people from outside came, the other party could only roll on the ground and cry out in pain. Qian Yan is not afraid that they will call the police and sue her or something. If they imprison her, how can they continue? She is very curious now, will they exchange her identity back? After giving Qian Yan a sedative, these people started having a small meeting again. Facing Han Qianyan, who was aggressive and aggressive even if he didn''t believe it, they were all a little scared and didn''t know what to do. I dont think identities should be exchanged anymore. "If the identity is exchanged again, she will only firmly believe that she is the daughter of the Wei family. When another incident urs, she will definitely beat someone." She is full of aggression, not the type who tortures herself when she cannot ept the facts. Everyone discussed it in a lively manner, and finally decided not to restore Han Qianyan''s status as the daughter of the Wei family. From today on, she is a real orphan. Qian Yan "woke up" from the hospital that day and was told by the hospital that she had attacked Wei Xiaoning and Su Xian, as well as the doctors who treated her, for no reason, and that the hospital was unwilling to take her in again. Not only that, she also needs to makepensation to the three people, otherwise they will sue her. No money. Facing severalwyers, Qian Yan did not panic at all: "I did think it was a dream before. It seems that my illness is very serious. The behavior I made to attack others before was not my intention. I was too ill." Can you really prosecute someone like me who has severe mental illness? Threewyers: Originally, they came to scare her. They didn''t n to prosecute her. They just wanted to see what she would face next and what kind of reaction she would have if she knew she was an orphan and beat someone. I didnt expect this to be the reaction. I am so seriously ill, do I have to be admitted to a mental hospital? If I get sick again, will it cause trouble to others? One of thewyers said: You dont have money, you cant live in it. Chapter 2143: When she woke up she became an orphan (16) Chapter 2143: When she woke up she became an orphan (16) Chapter 2143: When she woke up, she became an orphan (16) Qianyan walked out of the hospital, and the threewyers also left separately. When she returned to the orphanage, she was told by the people at the orphanage that she was an adult and needed to be self-reliant. She contacted the school, and the counselor advised her that her condition was unstable and to avoid harming her ssmates. She hoped that she would recover before going to school. Needless to say, these were all arranged by the Wei family. Her previous behavior had angered this group of people, and they nned to teach her a lesson. She is now carrying a bag, which contains her ID card, a few pieces of clothes, an old mobile phone, a small amount of cash, and some small items. It looks like what she usually uses, and it should be prepared by these people. After all, it''s all about acting. There are people following her all the time. Do they want to see how she survives? Qianyan carefully recalled the abilities of the original owner. In fact, the original owner was still very smart. First of all, his grades are very good, and secondly he has a lot of talents. Since she wants to survive and is still under the surveince of the micro-camera, she can only use the skills of the original owner. At the time of the original owner, after the other party epted the facts and forgot about the beautiful dream, he did not continue studying, but lived a working life. After he stabilized, he met Xu Huanhuan and Yan Rong. The original owner had little life experience and didnt know what he should do. Basically, he was looking for odd jobs. But she is smart, beautiful, and has skills, so she can stand out quickly. At this time, she would be fired for various reasons, or resign voluntarily. Those who monitored her did not dare to let her out of control, so she was always struggling on the edge of survival. After she gained friendship and love and thought she would be happy for the rest of her life, they cruelly stripped these away from her. Finally, Qian Yan found a job in a music store with his excellent ability. After she entered the piano store, those people could not follow her at any time. But her mental power scanned them, and they were still squatting outside. The mobile phone in her bag must have been tampered with, and you can''t do anything with it. Although the miniature cameras in this world are very advanced, they are not invisible.Besides, she works in a music store, and those people are probably not very interested in knowing how she works. At least Mr. Hawke should be looking forward to her reaction when she loses everything again. If her analysis was correct, the other party was no longer interested in looking at her now. "Mr. Hawke is very dissatisfied with us." In an unknown vi, many people gathered again. Wei Zhong said to everyone, "Mr. Hawke asked us to arrange the next plot and don''t let him down." Everyone, go back and think carefully about what kind of things can touch her mental limits and make her lose hope of survival. Qian Yan bought aptop in the second month of his stay at the music store. Every day, people were watching her every move. Wei Zhong and others didn''t take her buying aputer seriously. Now they are still thinking about what to arrange for her and have no time to pay attention to her. This gave Qian Yan a lot of room for maneuver, and it was these people who did not take her seriously. Of course, if you are an ordinary person, you wont be able to think of anything to resist them in this little time. After getting aputer, Qian Yan first checked the situation of the Chen Group. As expected, the person currently in charge of the Chen Group was named Chen Qiyuan. He is not married, but he has an adopted son named Chen Zhihuai. Chen Qiyuan is a person who doesn''t like to show his face. Few people have seen him. Basically, everything is left to the people around him. He currently lives on a small ind, but there is no other information. In this way, Chen Zhihuai is her prime minister. In addition to checking the Chen Group, Qian Yan tested the extent ofputer technology in this world. Confirming that they were far below her level, she decided to monitor the mobile phones of Wei Zhong and others. She was checking this not because she wanted to end the game early, but because she wanted to have more information and make some preparations. As for the game, once you have yed it, dont quit in the middle, but y it until the end. Calcting the time, it was time for Xie Man to appear. Chapter 2144: When she woke up she became an orphan (17) Chapter 2144: When she woke up she became an orphan (17) Chapter 2144 She woke up and became an orphan (17) Since her "condition" has be much more stable recently, she should go to the Wei family with gifts to apologize to Wei Xiaoning. You will not end well if you do this. "That little girl is innocent, stop it. If you y with her like this, you will destroy her sooner orter. She is a living person, not a ything." It is better to be poor than to live without conscience. "Besides, no matter how capable Mr. Hawke is, as long as you choose to call the police collectively and apply for protection, he can''t do anything to you. At most, he will make you lose your wealth." In the Wei family vi, a middle-aged woman in ordinary clothes stood in the living room. She was obviously the same age as Wei Zhong and his wife, and she looked much older than them. "I thought you had something new to say, but I didn''t expect this." Zuo Ying nced at Xie Man who was standing not far away with an arrogant expression, "Xie Man, after so many years, you have aged a lot." "Everyone will grow old. There is no elixir of immortality in this world, and no one can escape aging. This is a naturalw, and it is not a shameful thing." Xie Man didn''t care about being called old, and his expression was much calmer than before. Zuo Ying shook her head slightly: "Xie Man, you are wrong." "Where did I go wrong?" Xie Man asked back. Suddenly, she looked startled. She didn''t know what she thought of, and she lowered her head slightly, "Yes, I was wrong. I have done a big wrong thing in my life." . "It''s been so many years, why haven''t you forgotten that?" Zuo Ying said sarcastically, "Isn''t it just a close hug? As for letting you worry about it for so many years? Someone who doesn''t trust you, turns around and leaves and neveres back. Can a man like you make you miss you for so many years? To be honest, Chen Qiyuans tolerance is too low, its just a joke. This can only mean that he doesnt love you as much as he imagined. " No, its all my fault. Xie Man shook his head vigorously: "He was not wrong in this matter. He med me. I personally ruined the love between us. I can understand that he turned around and left and never came back." "He gave me a chance, but I didn''t cherish it. I went even harder for vanity and money." Xie Man said with a pale face, "I have already figured it out. In fact, he never believed in the game that didn''t remember him from the beginning. He was just disappointed that I was trying to trick him into believing he was being intimate with someone else." I me her for being young, frivolous, ignorant, and unaware of the importance of things. I also me her for being vain. "Zuo Ying, Wei Zhong, please stop. ying with people like this will not end well." Zuo Ying''s smile remained unchanged: "If you had agreed to Mr. Hawke''s invitation, you wouldn''t have nothing." "No, I''m d I didn''t agree to Mr. Hawke''s invitation, otherwise I would have turned into a terrible devil." Zuo Ying wrinkled as the housekeeper walked in with Qian Yan. Xie Man was obviously a little excited when he saw Qian Yan. Zuo Ying quickly called someone: "Take her out quickly. She always likes toe here and make trouble unreasonably." Xie Man was taken out and kept staring at Qian Yan. She wanted to speak, but she couldn''t. Zuo Ying told her that once the little girl knew the truth of the matter, Mr. Hawke would arrange for someone to send her to the poorest and most backward country. She could not imagine what would happen to her. It can only be worse than it is now. She did not have the ability to protect this innocent little girl, so she could only find opportunities to persuade people like Wei Zhong. Unfortunately, it seems to be of no use. In fact, she knew it was useless many years ago. But she felt uneasy if she didn''t do something. Xie Man returned to the oldmunity and found a young man standing at the door. He asked hesitantly: "Who are you?" Hello, are you Ms. Xie Man? the young man asked with a smile. Xie Man felt that this young man was either rich or noble. She didn''t understand why he came to see her, so she nodded: "I am Xie Man." Ms. Xie Man, can wee in and chat? The two of them entered the house. The house was narrow, but it was clean and tidy. I dont know who you are? My name is Chen Zhihuai, and I am the adopted son of Chen Qiyuan. When he heard the name Chen Qiyuan, Xie Man stayed where he was. See you tomorrow Chapter 2145: When she woke up she became an orphan (18) Chapter 2145: When she woke up she became an orphan (18) Chapter 2145 She woke up and became an orphan (18) Chen Zhihuai saw Xie Man''s stunned look and didn''t bother him. From this reaction, it can be seen that Ms. Xie Man does have a rtionship with his adoptive father, and the rtionship is not simple. Perhaps inviting someone to the ind can help his adoptive father''s illness. In a short period of time, Xie Man''s thoughts went back to more than 20 years ago. She didn''t know what beautiful picture she had remembered, her dazed expression disappeared, and a smile appeared on her face that she hadn''t seen in a long time. It''s just that the smile was a little short-lived, and it quickly solidified on her face, her expression struggling a little, until finally she suddenly woke up, focused her eyes, and saw clearly Chen Zhihuai sitting next to her. Looking at the tissue handed to her by Chen Zhihuai, she realized that there were tears on her cheeks at some point. She took the tissue and wiped her tears silently. This young man is Chen Qiyuan''s adopted son. Isn''t he married? There are many things I want to ask in my heart, but I cant ask them. She didn''t dare to think deeply about whether it was her own fault that prevented Chen Qiyuan from having normal feelings. If this is the case, then her sin is great. "I wonder what you want from me?" Xie Man asked anyway. After that incident, she never heard from Chen Qiyuan again. Every time her ssmates get together, even if it attracts strange looks, she will still go there and take a look. I dont know if she is too non-threatening, but those people are actually happy for her to go, and they will take the initiative to notify her of every gathering. This young man came to her suddenly. Could it be that something happened to Chen Qiyuan? Thinking of this, Xie Man felt a little panicked. Of course Chen Zhihuai found out about her acting so obviously. He said, "I''m here for my adoptive father." "But this is my private decision. I want to understand the past of Ms. Xie Man and my adoptive father. The doctor said that if I want to solve the problem of my adoptive father, it may be in Ms. Xie Man." Chen Zhihuai paused and then said: "Ever since I was sensible, I remember that my adoptive father often stared at a photo frame." "In the photo frame is a photo of my adoptive father and a young woman. When I was a child, I thought that woman was gone. Later, I asked my adoptive father and I found out that you are still alive. As for the rest, he was unwilling to say more. As a junior, my adoptive father was unwilling to say more. Tell me, its not easy for me to ask. "I took the liberty toe to see Ms. Xie Man this time because I had no choice but to do so. I hope my adoptive father can relieve his heart knot and relieve his condition. His condition is getting worse." When Xie Man heard this, his face turned ugly, and he asked quickly: "What''s wrong with him?" "With psychological and mental illnesses, it''s okay if they don''t get sick. Once they get sick, they will lock themselves in the room and go crazy. Every time they get sick, they will cause damage to his mind and body. The doctor said that if he doesn''t untie the knot in his heart, He might really go crazy one day." "In the past, I only knew that my adoptive father would asionally lock himself in the study for a day or two without being disturbed. The room was very soundproof, and I didn''t know that it was because he was ill. I was able to find out this time because he hadn''t been there for too long. When we came out, the housekeeper felt that something was wrong. When we broke down the door and entered, he was already unconscious and fell to the ground. Now the matter was serious and he could no longer hide it. The psychiatrist was also very worried about his condition, so he told me about his situation over the years. I can Whates to mind is the old photo frame in my adoptive fathers room, the only photo of him and Ms. Xie Man. My intuition tells me that maybe finding you will help his condition." Chapter 2146: When she woke up she became an orphan (19) Chapter 2146: When she woke up she became an orphan (19) Chapter 2146: When she woke up, she became an orphan (19) Its all my fault, its all my fault, its all my fault. Xie Man''s face was full of tears, and he kept ming himself: "It was my fault. If it weren''t for me, he wouldn''t be like that. The mental illness is so serious, it must be because of what happened back then." "what can I do?" "He is probably so ill because of me. If I appear in front of him, I am afraid it will make him even more seriously ill." Xie Man''s eyes were painful. If she had known that this day would happen, she would not have chosen that method to deceive Chen Qiyuan even if she had held a knife to her neck. It was she who harmed him and harmed him for the rest of his life. Chen Zhihuai did not expect this result when he came, but now that he is here, he still wants to ask what happened that year. "I don''t know how to help him. I''m afraid those memories are painful for him. Since you are here, I will tell you the truth." Xie Man said. She faced her past mistakes calmly many years ago. She always wanted to apologize to Chen Qiyuan, but he never showed up again. She didn''t expect that he had been holding on to her for so many years and made herself sick. That incident happened twenty-six years ago At the time of graduation, the university that Xie Man attended was actually very average. Only a handful of ssmates in the ss were particrly wealthy, and only some of them came from a decent family background. During that season, except for a few whose families were doing well, the rest of the students were basically confused about the future. But there was one person who was not panicked at all, and that was Chen Qiyuan. Before graduation, he got an offer from arge listedpany. As an ordinary college graduate, being able to get an offer from thispany simply creates a sense of separation from other students. But the ssmates in Xie Man''s ss were not surprised. Chen Qiyuan''s ability has always been very good. He has always been the best among his ssmates and can aplish everything with ease. Because of Chen Qiyuan''s existence, the ssmates in the ss benefited a lot. No matter how difficult the problem is, no matter how difficult it is to get sponsorship, things will be easier with Chen Qiyuan there. In the eyes of everyone, he is a god-like existence. Such an outstanding person has long been famous, which has made countless girls in the school feel frustrated. At first, most of the female ssmates in the ss were secretly jealous of Xie Man and felt very unhappy. Why could Xie Man let such a man be so devoted to her? How could such an outstanding persone to this ordinary school? "With his grades, he will have no problem getting into any school in the country. Even with me, a sluggish person, the top schools in the country will agree." Xie Man raised his head slightly, as if to stop the tears in his eyes from falling, " Why did youe to this school? Its my **** pride. Hes really nice to me. "Knowing that I didn''t want to go to a top school because of him, he took the initiative to apany me to this school after he failed in the exam. I was actually a little angry about his choice and thought he was too childish. In addition, this would cause a burden and burden on me. Feeling guilty, he always said it didn''t matter with a nonchnt look on his face and told me not to be burdened. It didn''t matter what school he went to. He was always so optimistic and said that with his ability, gold can shine wherever he goes. As long as you can apany me, its good, but its just to go around other ces, see other scenery, and finally lead me on the path I should take. The fact is exactly what he said. Even in this ordinary university, he is still the most outstanding one. Chapter 2147: When she woke up she became an orphan (20) Chapter 2147: When she woke up she became an orphan (20) Chapter 2147 She woke up and became an orphan (20) Perhaps this is because I dont know the blessings in my life. Others envy me for having an almighty boyfriend, but I feel breathless, as if I cant match him no matter how hard I try, and Im often upset about it. "Gossips and weirdments from my ssmates made me feel ufortable. Later he found out about this and took the initiative to dere how important I was to him. None of my ssmates wanted to offend such a person and did not dare to say strange things in front of me. But I still feel unhappy and feel unworthy." "I really liked him at that time. He was so good that I felt very inferior. I also had a bit of self-esteem and arrogance, so I still worked very hard in my studies. I just hope that one day, someone will mention me and him. She wouldnt think that I was the lucky one, I would just say that we are both excellent and a perfect match. In fact, now that I think about it, its just my inner inferiority and self-respect that are causing trouble. Because of my low self-esteem, I always work hard in silence, expecting others to say that I am the best match for him. Because of my pride, I dont want to show my weak side in front of him, and I even dont want to ask him for advice on many things. "Actually, he has always been willing to take me with him. It was me who failed to bnce these things, but he was still tolerant as before. Even if I walked slowly, he was still willing to apany me. Now think about it, I must have lost my mind at that time to be willing to hurt such a person." "In the graduation season, he got the top offer, and everyone was envious of it. At the same time, I was a little bit unwilling to admit defeat. It happened that the ssmates in the ss wanted to organize a game as a farewell, to see if our ss president can have a dazzling eye. see through." "They discussed with me early on and asked everyone to pretend not to know him. I agreed at the time, thinking it was just a small game. There were quite a lot of people ying such a game at that time, and it was basically a one-game pass. No, its not harmful. "But the ssmates all know that he is very smart, and they think he may not believe it. Just in time, a ssmate from a good family in the ss came up with an idea." At this point, Xie Man sighed, "This ssmate''s name is My name was Zuo Ying, and she offered me an internship offer in a bigpany, as long as I would apany her in a y and deceive Chen Qiyuan. This offer undoubtedly tempted me, so I did what I regret most in my life. Something. Obviously, even if I yed an intimate couple with someone else, I still didnt deceive Chen Qiyuan, but instead angered him and hurt his heart. "He looked at me very seriously and asked me several times. I pretended not to know him. In fact, I was a little panicked at the time, but things have reached this point. Everyone is looking at me, and I am at a critical moment. I was always a bit unwilling to admit defeat, and besides, it was my inferiorityplex and self-esteem that caused trouble, so I made him angry." After saying this, Xie Man only felt that there was not much strength left in his body. These memories are extremely painful for her. Now that I think about it, Im a terrible person. Its really unlucky that he would choose to be close to someone like me. "In his sophomore year of high school, he suddenly transferred to my high school. In fact, he shouldn''t have had contact with me. Those things will not happenter. He will definitely be fine. It was me who hurt him." Xie Man held his face in his hands. , tears kept pouring out from between his fingers, "Look, it was me who caused him to be like this. How could I untie the knot in his heart? I''m afraid it would only make his condition more and more serious." Chen Zhihuai didn''t expect that things would be like this, and he didn''t know whether this trip was the right one or the wrong one. Finally, he decided to contact a psychiatrist to talk about the situation. "Because you were sick, the incident has passed, but I hope you won''t go crazy again." At the Wei family vi, Wei Xiaoning was no longer as calm as before when he saw Qian Yan this time, and his whole person looked sharp. Her performance was really not just fake, she was very angry. It''s a good thing that Han Qianyan didn''te, but this reminded her of the other person''s previous beating of her, which made her embarrassed in front of so many people. Chapter 2148: When she woke up she became an orphan (21) Chapter 2148: When she woke up she became an orphan (21) Chapter 2148 She woke up and became an orphan (21) "You beat Xiaoning like thatst time, so you just apologized lightly?" An Mo couldn''t help but say, as if she was finally able to show off her best friend persona, "This is too insincere." "It''s been so long. I really doubt that you have other purposes foring here this time. Do you still have thoughts about Su Xian?" At this point of An Mo''s words, Wei Xiaoning''s eyes couldn''t help showing disgust. Of course, she was really disgusted in her heart and wished Qian Yan would disappear right before her eyes. As long as the other person doesn''t appear in front of her, she doesn''t have to act or worry about being attacked by this madman at any time. She can be the eldest daughter of the Wei family with peace of mind, and Mr. Hawke will not be dissatisfied with her. "It was indeed my fault before, which affected the lives of Miss Wei and Mr. Su, and attacked you." Qian Yan said, "I will try my best topensate you for your medical expenses and mental losses as you said before." Having said this, Qian Yan took out some money from his bag: "However, part of the sry I earn from work needs to be reserved for my own living and medical treatment, so I can onlypensate a little bit." Qian Yan put the money into Wei Xiaoning''s hand, looking extremely sincere. Wei Xiaoning held the two hundred yuan in his hand with an expression as if he had eaten **** and was furious. How could Han Qianyan get only two hundred yuan? Qian Yan took out another two hundred yuan and handed it to Su Xian who was standing aside. Su Xian held the two hundred yuan with an expression simr to Wei Xiaoning''s. Now ustomed to digital payments, they have seen money, but they have never been stuffed with more than 200 yuan. An Mo''s voice stopped and her eyes widened. She obviously didn''t expect Qianyan to do such an operation. How could she handle two hundred yuan? Miss Wei, Mr. Su, I will definitely work hard to repay the losses I owe you. Wei Xiaoning wanted to say no, she didn''t want to see Han Qianyan at all, it was just 200 yuan, she would rather not have it. Just when Wei Xiaoning was about to raise his voice to express that he didn''t want her to pay back, and told her to get out of here, Zuo Ying said: "Miss Han, now that you have woken up, take advantage of this moment to pay all thepensation together. I''m afraid you won''t do it next time." I''m not sober, and I don''t know when I can return it. It''s best to return it as soon as possible, in case you get sick again next time I see you." Zuo Ying''s words shut up Wei Xiaoning. Just now, her mother was flipping through her phone, with an obvious look on her face. After a change, he said such words now. He probably got some instructions and wanted to use this to force Han Qianyan. Wei Xiaoning guessed this, and Qian Yan naturally guessed it too. She returned the two hundred yuan, of course to make Wei Xiaoning feel ufortable. She could see that Wei Xiaoning was very resistant to seeing her. She thought it was a good deal to deal with Wei Xiaoning for only two hundred yuan. Mrs. Wei, I dont have that much money now, so I can only pay back some every month. Zuo Ying felt panicked. Does the two hundred yuan count as return? Who should I answer? Even though she returned two hundred yuan, which was pretty good based on the other persons expenses and sry, she still felt speechless and couldnt even buy a single hand cream. "I know you are desperate now and it is difficult to pay all thepensation, but I have a way. As long as you agree, you will not only be able to pay all thepensation, but you will not have to worry about it for the rest of your life." Perhaps Qianyan and the original owner had different reactions, and these people''s ns changed somewhat. Please give me some advice from Mrs. Wei. Qian Yan was a little curious as to what direction the other party would give her. "Last time you were invited here to attend Xiaoning and Su Xian''s engagement party, someone noticed you and still misses you. Originally, they thought you were too young and felt you were not worthy. It would be presumptuous to disturb you, so I gave up. But after hearing about you, he decided to try again and wanted to pick you up and take care of you." When Zuo Ying said this, she looked like you were really lucky, "He doesn''t care about you. situation, and said that he would try his best to help you treat your illness." "His family background is no worse than that of my Wei family. If you agree, you will live the life of a rich wife. At the same time, the grievances between you, Xiaoning and Su Xian will be wiped out, and you will not need to make any morepensation." Chapter 2149: When she woke up she became an orphan (22) Chapter 2149: When she woke up she became an orphan (22) Chapter 2149 She woke up and became an orphan (22) He will take care of you if you get sick in the future, so you dont have to worry about anything anymore. Whether Han Qianyan agrees or not, they have corresponding arrangements. Qianyan asked: "Who is that person?" Bigger than me, how much bigger? Zuo Ying felt contempt in her heart. Sure enough, no one can escape glory and wealth. There are very few idiots like Xie Man: "His name is Yue Hongfeng. He is fifty-five this year. He actually looks quite young. We are People in this circle are very good at taking care of themselves, and they wont look old when they are with you. The most important thing is that he is still single, he only has a crush on you, and he doesnt care about your current situation." Zuo Ying has never regarded Han Qianyan as her daughter. She was very sure of what she needed from the beginning, so she didn''t feel any burden at all when she said these words. Those who had the choice to participate in this game in the first ce will never be able to look back and will have to go to the dark side. After getting used to the current life and status, no one wants to lose everything at once. It is not that there has been no quitting over the years, but these people who wanted to quit have been sent away. When they lost everything, they already regretted it. It is a pity that Mr. Hawke will not give them a second chance. What happened next, no one is interested in knowing, and that''s not a good thing. No one can figure out what Mr. Hawke is capable of. Mrs. Wei, are you kidding me? "I''m not kidding." Zuo Ying seemed to have caught Qian Yan, with a sessful smile on her face. Mr. Hawke has put a lot of pressure on them recently, all because of this stinky girl. To be honest, if I had known this, I might as well have chosen Wei Xiaoning in the first ce. Although she is my daughter, her daughter can be sacrificed in the face of huge wealth. "The Mrs. Wei in my impression has a kind face. She would never show such a twisted expression as yours, let alone introduce an old man to me. Your appearance is really inconsistent with the Mrs. Wei I know." Zuo Ying frowned. She didn''t know why, but she felt a little uneasy inside. Such an outrageous thing, I cant think of anything else except dreams. "You are not short of money, why would you introduce me to an old man just for this little money?" "So, this must be a dream." Qian Yan looked serious. When Qian Yan was talking about her dream, Zuo Ying was really a little panicked. She turned around and wanted to leave, but Qian Yan was so fast that he rushed up and grabbed her. She pped Zuo Ying **** the face several times, making him scream. There were three other people, Wei Xiaoning and Wei Xiaoning, in the house. They rushed up to pull him out, but they were all beaten by Qian Yan. She chased these people all over the house, punching and kicking them. While beating them, she said that this must be a dream, and that this kind of hateful dream should disappear. She spoke in fragments while beating people expressionlessly, like a pervert. She can end the game early, but how can she help the original owner relieve his hatred without ying it first? On the other side of the ocean, an old man with a typical Western face sitting in front of the screen leaned his head on the back of the chair: "She is a little different from ordinary people. There is a pervert hidden in her body. Whenever she is threatened, this pervert wille out to attack people." .Although its interesting, unfortunately, my guests dont like it. My guests like to watch these Oriental faces struggling in despair, being teased by a group of people who also have Oriental faces. "It should have been a scene of a group of wastes who thought they were at the top of the food chain ying tricks on a little ant, instead of the little ant suddenly mutating into a man-eating ant to fight back. Some guests reported that such a scene made them feel very ufortable. " "Mr. Hawke, are you dissatisfied with her performance and do you intend to destroy her?" "It''s not going to be used for the time being. It has been maintained for so many years. It would be a pity to destroy it like this. It has cost me countless efforts and money. Inform them to speed up the progress, otherwise my guests will lose patience." When she finishes here, we will invite the next performer. We hope this situation will not happen again. Lets see how long she canst, and look forward to her next performance. Okay, Mr. Hawke. See you tomorrow Chapter 2150: When she woke up she became an orphan (23) Chapter 2150: When she woke up she became an orphan (23) Chapter 2150: When she woke up, she became an orphan (23) Qian Yan''s farce in the Wei family didn''tst long. Even for a short while, Zuo Ying and the others were still tortured by her. When the people outside rushed in, they were disheveled and fell to the ground in a very embarrassed state. There were bruises everywhere on their bodies. They could not go out with such faces. What made them copse the most was that when Qian Yan entered Wei''s house, all the miniature cameras were activated instantly, so they were in such a mess that no one knew how many people saw them. Wei Xiaoning broke down and cried, and Su Xian sat on the ground with a face full of resentment. His shirt was wrinkled. How could he be as dignified and handsome as ordinary outsiders saw? This was the first time An Mo was beaten, and she could finally deeply understand Wei Xiaoning''s copse. She regretted why she had stood so close just now. If she had known that Han Qianyan''s madness would be so scary, she should have stayed away. This time the person was beaten very badly. Qian Yan thought that she was given a sedative after a while. ording to Zuo Ying''s temperament, it would be out of character for Zuo Ying not to p her twice. So when those people came in, they wanted to give her a sedative, but she didn''t do it. She beat them up quickly and ran away while they weren''t paying attention. She did not forget to turn around and nce at the people behind her. Zuo Ying was being helped up, her mouth was twisted with anger, and she was asking someone to stop her. Didnt I tell you to catch her? Qianyan ran faster than a rabbit and disappeared in a few seconds. Zuo Ying said angrily: "Now everyone has disappeared." At least give that stinky girl a sedative, and she will have to p her twice to relieve her anger. Mr. Hawke has new instructions. Zuo Ying, who was still sulking and resentful inside, calmed down: "What do you mean, Mr. Hawke?" Mr. Hawke has lost his patience and hopes that you can speed up the progress. Zuo Ying''s heart sank, which meant that Mr. Hawke was very dissatisfied with them. Now she didn''t care about hunting down thousands of geese, her mind was full of how to arrange the next step to satisfy Mr. Hawke. Soon after, the vi where this group of people held a meeting was filled with people. Mr. Hawke''s new order means that their previous n needs to be overturned. They need to give Han Qianyan a big blow directly, and they must be very confident to challenge the opponent''s mental limit in one fell swoop. It is not the extreme of attacking others when threatened, but attacking oneself, self-destruction, and self-doubt untilplete destruction. So far, every time she encounters something, she thinks it is a dream. She wants to destroy and attack the people in the dream. This actually means that she does not believe that this is a reality. Because of this, we are in a very difficult situation and we dont even know how to arrange it. Those who have been beaten by Qian Yan are now racking their brains to think about what kind of lesson they should give her. Qianyan didn''t know what they were discussing. She quickly ran to the ce where she lived and prepared to go into the house and take a nap. The person following her saw her lying down and sleeping from the window, and understood that she must have thought she was dreaming, and wanted to wake up in this way, so she didn''t pay much attention to it. So far, no one thinks Qian Yan knows everything. ording tomon sense analysis, if she really knew the truth, she would usually choose to call the police or hide. How could she maintain the status quo? Even Mr. Hawke, who is sitting behind the scenes and controlling the overall situation, only thinks that Qianyan is a little different from ordinary people. The kind of reaction of the body running out of demons to attack everyone when something happens is something he doesn''t really want. Thats why he asked everyone to speed up the process. Chapter 2151: When she woke up she became an orphan (24) Chapter 2151: When she woke up she became an orphan (24) Chapter 2151 She woke up and became an orphan (24) Qian Yan felt it on her side. Maybe she would be able to meet Mr. Hawke soon. Having been ying for so long, I dont know if the remaining characters will appear. If not, we can only meet them in therge game field. A few dayster, Xu Huanhuan and Yan Rong appeared. Qianyan looked thoughtful, and both of them were filled with joy when they saw her, as if they had been looking for her for a long time. So, she hesitated and asked them who they were and whether they knew her. Perhaps it was because of her "chaotic memory" that those people set a different n for her for the sake of speed. Xu Huanhuan held Qian Yan''s arm, a little angry and a little worried: "Have you forgotten that we have been good sisters for so many years? Although I waster adopted and left, I will go back to see you from time to time over the years. Over the years we have We havent lost contact yet, and your memory is getting worse and worse. "I heard that your condition has worsened again. It turns out to be true. Even I don''t recognize you." Xu Huanhuan sighed, "If you didn''t have this disease, you would have been adopted long ago. After all, every time you wanted to adopt someone, When the child''s parentse to the orphanage, they will like you very much when they see you. It''s a pity..." Qian Yan understood somewhat. They had indeed sped up the progress and nned to use Xu Huanhuan to fill in her "memory gaps" and fabricate such a well-founded story. It would be easy for a normal person to doubt life. Seeing Qian Yan''s confused eyes, Xu Huanhuan shook his head: "You don''t remember me, do you still remember him?" Qianyan shook her head, even though she knew the man next to her was named Yan Rong. Before, she was worried about whether the remaining few people would show up after so many changes in direction. I didnt expect them to appear so soon. I can only say that some forces are indeed powerful. "It''s over, why don''t you even remember Yan Rong?" Xu Huanhuan looked worried, "Qianyan, this is your fianc, you are going to get married soon." So, what kind of story are they going to tell her? "I have no impression." Qian Yan said this, but she still looked at Yan Rong, as if she wanted to see something on his face. Yan Rong looked at her with worried eyes: "Let me take care of you recently. Your condition is getting worse and worse. We are going to get married soon, and I don''t want anything to go wrong." Based on the reaction of normal people, of course they would not believe their words. After Qian Yan raised questions, Yan Rong took out some photos of the two of them from his mobile phone, and also took out a mobile phone that looked like it was used by a girl. There were many records of their exchanges in it. Looking through these extremely real evidences, Qianyan can only say that they have put a lot of effort into it. In the end, Qian Yan chose to "believe" Yan Rong and waited for the wedding with peace of mind. Xu Huanhuan also ys the role of a good sister conscientiously, apanying her to go shopping every day. Qian Yan still chose to live in the current rented ce. It waste at night before she had time to take out herputer. This is a single room, and they didn''t n to install a monitor here, maybe because they thought she couldn''t do anything. Through monitoring, she finally knew the ns of Wei Zhong and others. But before that, she had to pay attention to Xie Man''s situation. In a few days, Xie Man wouldmit suicide by jumping off a building in a shopping mall. It just so happened that Xu Huanhuan always took her shopping recently, so she would go there early that day. Chapter 2152: When she woke up she became an orphan (25) Chapter 2152: When she woke up she became an orphan (25) Chapter 2152 She woke up and became an orphan (25) Turning to Chen Zhihuai, he has alreadymunicated with the psychiatrist on the ind and told him what happened between Xie Man and Chen Qiyuan. Whether or not to take Xie Man back depends on the results from the psychiatrist. ording to the psychiatrist, given Xie Man''s current condition, if Chen Qiyuan is willing to see her, it may be helpful to her condition. After all, she realized her mistake many years ago. It is possible that if she went to the ind to sincerely apologize to Chen Qiyuan, Chen Qiyuan would be relieved. The current situation is that Chen Qiyuan is willing to see Xie Man or not. The matter has not been settled, and Chen Zhihuai cannot talk too much to Xie Man. Originally, he would not bother Xie Man until there were no results from the psychiatrist, but thest time he went to see Xie Man, he found two sneaky people. To avoid misunderstanding, he decided to meet Xie Man when he had time, and finally confirmed that someone was really watching Xie Man. On this day, he saw Xie Man again and mentioned the matter to her. Without thinking, Xie Man said, "You must have seen it wrong. Who would stare at me when I have nothing?" "Aunt Xie, I am definitely not mistaken. Someone is indeed staring at you." At this point, Chen Zhihuai suddenly reacted, "Do you have something to hide? In any case, they don''t seem to be kind, so you have to be careful." Xie Man lowered his eyes and said: "There is nothing to hide. Don''t worry about this matter. It has nothing to do with you. Just let them stare. It will not affect my life." Although Xie Man looks calm on the outside, he actually has a lot of worries inside. Those people are rted to the mysterious Mr. Hawke. She has seen how terrifying this man is. There were so many students in the ss, and except for those who refused to join Mr. Hawkes life game show from the beginning, none of the remaining students could sessfully exit. Several ssmates she knew were once in this life game show, butter they didnt know why they didnt want to continue. Maybe their conscience suddenly discovered, or they were afraid to continue. She never saw them again after they announced they were quitting. Apparently his social status was simr to that of Wei Zhong Zuoying and others, and he was also a well-known figure in the local area, but he suddenly disappeared without a trace. She once asked Zuo Ying about the whereabouts of those people. Even Zuo Ying, a woman who had always been proud, couldn''t help showing a hint of fear when she heard her question. It was obvious that the fate of those people was not good. Zuo Ying only told her that those people were still alive. There is nothing else to say. Xie Man understands, however, that those who quit Mr. Hawke''s life game show midway will not have a good time even if they are alive, and they are definitely living a miserable life somewhere. She has always known that someone was watching, and never cared about it. After all, she did nothing and did not dare to tell Mr. Hawke''s secret. In fact, she thought about doing this, but after thinking about itter, she found that she would disappear without a trace before she had a chance to say it. Besides, who would believe her without evidence? I''m afraid she''ll be given the excuse of mental illness. Finally had to give up the idea. Now Chen Qiyuan''s adopted son appeared and discovered Mr. Hawke''s people, which made Xie Man worried. It seems that the other party has already paid attention to this matter. If he continues to pay attention, Mr. Hawke will definitely pay attention to it. Xie Man was very worried. What if Mr. Hawke targeted this young man? At that time, Chen Qiyuan might be implicated. Chen Qiyuan was so harmed by her that she never got married and suffered from such a serious mental illness. Dont let the other party get hurt because of your own affairs. Chapter 2153: When she woke up she became an orphan (26) Chapter 2153: When she woke up she became an orphan (26) Chapter 2153: When she woke up, she became an orphan (26) From the way this young man speaks, it is clear that he cares about Chen Xiyuan very much and really regards him as his father. The rtionship between the two father and son must be good. If something happens to him again, it will be a fatal blow to the other party. Chen Qiyuan will definitely not ignore him when the timees. Mr. Hawke is mysterious and powerful, and she cannot put him in danger anymore. At this moment, Xie Man made a decision in his heart. Auntie Xie? Xie Man smiled and said, "It''s okay. Don''t worry about those people. I know them all. They are afraid that I will run away, so they keep an eye on me." "It''s embarrassing to say that I used to want to make a fortune, but identally got involved in gambling and lost a lot of money. Although I have quit now, I still have a lot of debts to repay. I made an agreement with the other party that in addition to living expenses, my monthly sry The rest is to pay off the debt. The other party was afraid that I would run away, so they arranged for people to keep an eye on me." To be honest, Chen Zhihuai was doubtful, but after thinking about it, there was no need for Xie Man to deceive him with this kind of thing. The other person was hesitant just now. Do you think this kind of thing is hard to talk about? He and Xie Man were not familiar with each other, so he couldn''t say much. He just nodded lightly and put the matter aside for the time being. Because of the entanglement between his adoptive father and Xie Man, Chen Zhihuai did not pay much attention to the matter. After all, it was Xie Man who had hurt his adoptive father in the first ce. It was up to his adoptive father to make his own decision on how to deal with her situation. Xie Man felt a little relieved when he saw that Chen Zhihuai no longer asked about this matter. So be it. A man who had deceived Chen Qiyuan, was involved in gambling, and owed an unknown amount of money suddenly died one day. Chen Qiyuan should only feel relieved. No one regrets the death of a terrible, rotten person. Thats pretty good too. A few dayster, Xu Huanhuan apanied Qian Yan to the shopping mall. To avoid idents, Qian Yan had already located Xie Man''s mobile phone. Today is not the weekend, the mall seems very empty and not as busy as it is on weekends. Speaking of which, Xie Man was somewhat interesting. She had investigated before and found that this shopping mall belonged to the Wei family. When entering the shopping mall, Qian Yan enveloped the entire shopping mall with his spiritual power. She spotted Xie Man the moment he entered the mall, and she followed Xie Man''s direction. When I saw Xie Man, she was standing on the railing looking down, and nothing could be seen from her expression. The railings here are not high, and it is very easy for adults to climb out. Xie Man held his hands on the railing. He was a little nervous before, but now he calmed down. She is a very ordinary person and cannot stop Mr. Hawke''s game. The only thing she can do is to prevent Chen Qiyuan and his son from getting involved. As soon as she dies, those who stare at her will naturally disappear. Just when Xie Man was about to roll out, his arm suddenly hurt, and he staggered and fell directly to the ground. Xie Man squatted on the ground and was knocked unconscious. He didn''te back to his senses for a while. It wasn''t until she heard someone saying sorry to her that she looked up and saw clearly that the person who knocked her down turned out to be the little girl. Xie Man was stunned for a moment. He really didn''t expect that this little girl would appear at the critical moment and indirectly prevent her from jumping over the railing. Of course, only temporarily. She has already decided on this matter. When this little girl leaves, she will continue toplete what she has notpleted before. "It doesn''t matter." Xie Man said gently, "You suddenly fell down. Are you a little hypoglycemic?" Maybe its because I didnt have breakfast when I went out this morning. Qian Yan said. Xu Huanhuan said at this time: "Then I will buy you some food. You can sit here and take a rest first." Then its your fault, Huanhuan. Qian Yan epted the proposal and sat on a rest chair not far away. Chapter 2154: When she woke up she became an orphan (27) Chapter 2154: When she woke up she became an orphan (27) Chapter 2154: When she woke up, she became an orphan (27) There was someone here, and Xie Man couldn''t climb over the railing and jump off the building in front of the little girl, so he had to sit aside. Even if she died, she did not want to cause a psychological shadow to this tragic little girl. She had been waiting for a long time just now. There was no one down there and no one around her. She didnt know where this little girl came from. The reason why I chose this ce is of course because it is the property of the Wei family. Actually, she still hated Zuo Ying for what happened that year. She was at fault, but Zuo Ying also deliberately induced her. Just when Xie Man''s thoughts were scattered, her cell phone rang. I have decided that I am going to die, but when a message or calles on my phone, it is impossible not to look at it. Xie Man leaned back in her chair and turned on her phone, looking a little careless. But when she saw the content she received, she was stunned. Hello, Ms. Xie Man. The following text is a bit bizarre, but please stay calm no matter what you see, especially don''t look left or right, as this may easily attract the attention of some people. If you are ready, please reply "OK". Xie Man has gone through ups and downs, and quickly returned to normal. He leaned on the back of his chair and looked at his phone, and replied with "OK". Ms. Xie Man, would you like to join the anti-Mr. Hawke life game show? When she saw this passage, Xie Man finally understood why the other party reminded her in the first ce. If those words hadn''t reminded her, her reaction would have been huge at this moment. Anti-Mr Hawke life game show? Xie Man still leaned back in his chair, as if nothing had happened. His eyes were scattered, as if he couldn''t focus. In fact, all his attention was on the phone interface. If she hadn''t tried her best to control it, her hands would have been shaking badly at this moment. She thought about it for a long time and finally replied: [What kind of anti-Mr. Hawke life game show? ]Ms. Xie Man, did you just want tomit suicide? Xie Man was really shocked now. How could the other party even know this? She was a little uneasy. What else did the other party know? She was in chaos inside, but she was calm on the outside. What is your purpose? Having witnessed Mr. Hawke''s life game show with his own eyes, Xie Man doubted that this was another game. But what''s the value of targeting her? Did those people want to see her perform? No one wants to be teased, my goal is to be free, Ms. Xie Man, don''t you want to be free? You chose tomit suicide today, but it was actually not your intention. Although I dont know why Xie Man chose to die, Qian Yan is sure what made her have to do this after she had endured it for so many years and suddenly wanted tomit suicide. The situation of people who really want tomit suicide is different from Xie Man''s. Ms. Xie Man, I am Han Qianyan next to you. If you''re willing to take the plunge and join the anti-Mr. Hawk life game show, just say "OK." Xie Man was really shocked now. She controlled herself hard and didn''t look at Qian Yan. If she had some doubts before, now she chooses to believe it. Mr. Hawke will definitely make her disappear if he knows that Han Qianyan knows all the truth. Now not only has she not disappeared, but she is also nning to resist, hiding it from everyone''s eyes. This shows that the other party has extraordinary abilities. Perhaps she can also take a gamble and go crazy? If you die, you will lose everything. What can you do if you can really resist and seed? See you tomorrow. 520 Forgot, then 521 be happy. Chapter 2155: When she woke up she became an orphan (28) Chapter 2155: When she woke up she became an orphan (28) Chapter 2155 She woke up and became an orphan (28) Xie Man tried hard to control his body from shaking, held the phone tightly, and finally replied "OK" there. Wee Ms. Xie Man to join the anti-Mr. Hawke life game show. Xie Man has gradually calmed down and continued to reply to messages while holding his mobile phone: [What should I do next? What are your ns? What does it take to counter Mr. Hawkes Life Game Show? How sure are you of sess? Although Mr. Hawke was an existence that she could not resist in her eyes, the fact that this little girl was able to contact her during numerous surveinces and tantly invite her to join showed that the other person was really powerful, so she decided to give it a try. She was going to die anyway, and there was such a chance before she died. If she didnt try it, she would really die in peace. She hates this kind of game so much. Every yer in the game is hateful, including her, but she still hates the game. If it werent for her obsession, **** self-esteem and inferiority, she and Chen Qiyuan would not have reached this point. Even if they were not together in the end, without the little game designed by the ss, she would not be like this, and Chen Qiyuan would not be so seriously ill. Obviously Chen Xiyuan told her a long time ago that the most annoying thing is to be deceived, but she just didn''t take it to heart. What you need to do is live well. I will inform you of any arrangements, and you can just keep the status quo. You also know that I am being monitored by them and cannot show any ws on the surface. In the end, if nothing else, the anti-Mr. Hawk life game show will be a sess. When Xie Man finished reading this paragraph, he subconsciously thought that this little girl was talking big words. But then I remembered that the other party was really capable. With so many people staring at her, no one noticed anything unusual. It seemed that the other party really had the confidence to say such a thing. So, she once again chose to believe. Alright, she also wants to see what this little girl can do in the end. In fact, she was happy inside. The little girl who once thought she was fooled by everyone turned out to be a sessful person, and she was still secretly nning to resist all this, which meant that those people had not deceived her at all. At this moment, a call came in from Xie Man''s cell phone, and the caller ID was from Chen Zhihuai. She was actually a little hesitant when she saw the call. Even if she joins this little girl''s n, she doesn''t want to involve Chen Qiyuan and his son. Even though Han Qianyan was so sure to seed, she still didn''t feel reassured. Who knew until the end? She answered Chen Zhihuai''s call, thinking that the other party wanted to tell her about Chen Qiyuan''s situation. Chen Zhihuai told her before about Chen Qiyuan''s condition, and whether he should take her there or not depends on Chen Qiyuan himself. Thinking of this, Xie Man felt a little heavy. Zhihuai, whats the matter? Aunt Xie, you seem to be in trouble. Xie Man''s thoughts were suddenly brought back by Chen Zhihuai''s words. Her expression was a little ugly. Could it be that she didn''t deceive the other party by saying thatst time? Now that she is outside, it is hard for her to show anything. Seeing that Xie Man didn''t speak, Chen Zhihuai understood a little. Maybe it was inconvenient for her: "Aunt Xie, I''ll wait for you downstairs in themunity." Xie Man then said: "Okay, but you have to wait a little longer." Qianyan''s ears and eyes were sharp, so he naturally heard Chen Zhihuai''s voice on the phone. He must have discovered something. Chapter 2156: When she woke up she became an orphan (29) Chapter 2156: When she woke up she became an orphan (29) Chapter 2156: When she woke up, she became an orphan (29) From Xie Man''s subtle reaction, it can be seen that she doesn''t want the other party to know. Perhaps, she somewhat understood why Xie Man chose tomit suicide. Just ording to the original development, Xie Man''s choice seemed unwise, because Chen Zhihuai had already noticed that something was wrong. Even if she found an excuse tomit suicide, he still wouldn''t believe it. Follow-up, he may find Mr. Hawkes head. With Mr. Hawkes character, if someone senses something is wrong, he will definitely find a way to make that person disappear. The original owner had no continuation of these events in her mind. After all, she was in chaos at that time and doubted her life every day. Xu Huanhuan came back after a while, and Xie Man also left with an excuse. Because of Qian Yan''s "hypoglycemia", Xu Huanhuan persuaded her to go home and rest. Qian Yan''s goal had been achieved, so of course she agreed. Aunt Xie, are you in any trouble? As far as I know, you have no debts and have never gambled. Xie Man was a little confused. She didn''t want the Chen family and his son to be involved in this matter. She didn''t expect that Chen Zhihuai would actually investigate her. "I received a call from the psychiatrist yesterday. He said that my adoptive father is willing to meet with you." Seeing that Xie Man did not answer, Chen Zhihuai continued, "So before going to see my adoptive father, I need to investigate all your information. Although very presumptuous. Xie Man was not angry about this. She could understand Chen Zhihuai''s thoughts. After all, she was the one who had hurt Chen Qiyuan. Chen Zhihuai came here specifically for her, so it was impossible for him to know everything about her. Xie Man paused suddenly. If he said this, Chen Zhihuai already knew that she did not owe money for gambling, and the excuse she was looking for was not valid. Even if she dies, there are still many doubts about it, and she might still be the one who falls in love with Mr. Hawke. Thinking of this, Xie Man felt a little relieved. It seemed that her previous decision was really stupid. There''s a reason why she''s having such a bad time, it''s because she''s so stupid. "Can we have a direct video call?" Xie Man said, "My current situation is not suitable for meeting him directly." At this point, Xie Man felt that it was impossible to dissuade the other party from continuing to pursue the matter unless he made it clear. Since Chen Qiyuan agreed to meet her, if she was hiding something, he would definitely arrange for someone to find out based on his personality. "I provoked a very powerful person. As long as I don''t do anything, he will ignore me. But if I follow you back, I will definitely involve you. It is not a good thing to be targeted by that person. So, I can talk to Chen Qiyuan Video call, this can be regarded as meeting in person, what do you think?" Chen Zhihuai frowned. This was something he had not expected. Aunt Xie, who did you provoke? Those people were not interested in monitoring her life, but she could talk to Chen Zhihuai. If he didn''t tell him, the other party would probably check it randomly, so Xie Man told the truth: "This person''s name is Mr. Hawke. Take my advice and don''t provoke this person." "He actually didn''t do anything to me. He arranged for people to keep an eye on me because I knew a secret about the other party. As long as I don''t tell this secret and live my life peacefully, he won''t do anything to me." At most, every time he appears in the Wei family, he will beughed at by the people behind his back. Chen Zhihuai was sure that Xie Man was not lying this time. He also felt that the people in themunity were really just staring at Xie Man and had no intention of doing anything to her. Chapter 2157: When she woke up she became an orphan (30) Chapter 2157: When she woke up she became an orphan (30) Chapter 2157 She woke up and became an orphan (30) I want to talk to my adoptive father about this. If Aunt Xie doesnt want to go back with me, no one can force you, but I will tell my adoptive father your true situation. Xie Man nodded: "Okay." In addition to following Chen Zhihuai back, she was still willing to do anything that would help Chen Qiyuan''s condition. She thinks video calls are the same, they are almost face to face. Other than sincerely apologizing to Chen Qiyuan, she seemed to be unable to do anything else, so why bother to go to him in person to respond to him. Chen Zhihuai took out his cell phone and immediately called Chen Qiyuan. Xie Man was sitting opposite him, looking very nervous. The call was connected, and Chen Zhihuai exined Xie Man''s thoughts in a few words. In addition, he also exined the reason. Chen Qiyuan''s reaction was okay until Chen Zhihuai said that Xie Man knew the secret of a Mr. Hawke. Normally it would not affect his life, but if he went back with Chen Zhihuai, it might affect their affairs. Chen Qiyuan''s voice suddenly changed: "Zhihuai, what do you think that person''s name is?" "Aunt Xie called him Mr. Hawke, but I don''t know the specific name." Chen Zhihuai didn''t understand why Chen Qiyuan was so excited, so he patiently said it again. Chen Qiyuan murmured: "Mr. Hawke, I haven''t heard of this name for a long time." Dad, do you know him? Chen Zhihuai asked unexpectedly. Xie Man''s expression changed. How could Chen Qiyuan know Mr. Hawke? Did Mr. Hawke also find Chen Qiyuan before? She couldn''t think of anything else but this. Chen Qiyuan was silent for a long time. Chen Zhihuai waited patiently, but Xie Man was a little confused. While waiting, she thought of Han Qianyan, took out her phone with slightly trembling hands, and clicked on the previous chat page. She suddenly discovered that all the previous chat records were gone, but the chat box did not disappear. She tried to send a message: [The person I originally didnt want to get involved with actually knows Mr. Hawke. Now I dont know what to do. . Qian Yan happened to be at home and soon found out about Xie Man. She guessed that the person Xie Man was talking about was Chen Qiyuan. In fact, it is not a surprise that Chen Qiyuan knew Mr. Hawke. If Mr. Hawke can find everyone in his ss to join the game, he may not be able to find Chen Qiyuan, and of course other situations cannot be ruled out. If you canmunicate, first ask the other party why he knows Mr. Hawke, determine the other party''s attitude towards Mr. Hawke, and invite him to join in. Qian Yan believes that Chen Qiyuan will not have a good impression of Mr. Hawke. If this person can join, her n will go more smoothly. Xie Man was stunned, but after thinking about it for a moment, she thought that Chen Xiyuan would probably join, but she was a little reluctant to involve him. After she expressed this idea to Qian Yan, Qian Yan sent her another text: [From your description, the other party had a great reaction. If he was not invited to join, he would also find other ways to check Mr. Hawke. Join the game and I guarantee nothing will happen to him. Xie Changchang took a long breath, it seemed like this. Sure enough, she was still as stupid as ever, and she couldn''t figure this out quickly. Chen Qiyuan is so smart and hates the game so much. When he suddenly hears the existence of Mr. Hawke, he will never pretend not to have heard it or ignore it. At this moment, Chen Zhihuai handed the mobile phone to Xie Man: "Aunt Xie, my adoptive father wants to talk to you." Chapter 2158: When she woke up she became an orphan (31) Chapter 2158: When she woke up she became an orphan (31) Chapter 2158: When she woke up, she became an orphan (31) Xie Man took the phone nkly, his whole body trembling. Twenty-six years, they have not seen each other for twenty-six years. He never showed up in these years, and she couldn''t even find anyone to apologize to. Now that person is on the other end of the phone, she seems to have lost her voice and forgotten what to say. seemed to think this was a bit bad, Xie Man quickly said: "Yes... I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." There was no immediate response, and Xie Man felt very sad. Sure enough, he still hated her so much, and that''s right. How could someone like her be forgiven? She does not ask to be forgiven, she just hopes that he can let her go. "Xiaoman, this matter is over." Three minutester, Chen Qiyuan finally said, "It''s not a big matter, but I can''t ept such deception, so we will have no future." Even though he has never forgotten Xie Man over the years, they will not have a future. From the time Xie Man deceived him, there will be no results for them. Xie Man''s tears kept falling from his eyes, and his voice was choked: "I know that I am a very bad person, and I have caused you to be like this. I have regretted it since you turned around, how could I forget, You told me not to do anything to deceive you. It would be best if you could get over this matter. It would be very unpleasant for you to spend your whole life worrying about a terrible person like me, and to still be so sick. good." I hope it can really get over. Xie Man said. Chen Qiyuan can let go, forget all the bad things, start a new life, and get better, that is what she hopes. Chen Qiyuan sighed: "My illness is not entirely your fault, and you don''t have to worry about it. This is just a guide at best." Xie Man was startled. This was something she had never thought of. Even if this is the case, if she does not deceive the other party and does not have this guidance, he will definitely be fine. So, its still my fault. If I were more content and didnt lie to you, you wouldnt be so sick, right? Chen Qiyuan was silent for a while, it was difficult for him to refute. He thought for a while, if Xie Man had chosen to stand by him and not y that annoying game and help others deceive him, they should have a good future and might be happy for the rest of their lives. Xie Man understood when he saw his silence. "Why do you know Mr. Hawke?" Xie Man asked, now she was extremely looking forward topletely resisting Mr. Hawke. Once Mr. Hawke falls, people like Wei Zhong Zuoying will also fall. She hated herself and those who induced and encouraged her for deceiving Chen Qiyuan. It''s not that she doesn''t want revenge, but she has always been powerless, and she is even less willing to ept Mr. Hawke''s invitation to hurt another innocent person in order to get revenge. So, she has lived in a state of confusion these years. Chen Qiyuan was silent again, but he finally said: "Since I was about three years old, my parents often pretended not to recognize me to see my reaction, and recorded it with a camera, whichsted for two years. " Xie Man and Chen Zhihuai were both shocked. How cruel must one be to do such a thing to such a young child. "In the beginning, I was often scared to tears by them, and my reaction was simr to that of ordinary children. After all, I am different from ordinary children. My IQ is far higher than that of ordinary people. I quickly protected myself, no matter what kind of things they nned to see me. I was silent and had no reaction at all." Chapter 2159: When she woke up she became an orphan (32) Chapter 2159: When she woke up she became an orphan (32) Chapter 2159 She woke up and became an orphan (32) At the age of five, they thought I was stupid and abandoned me. I was adopted and my psychological problems were treated, but the trauma was too great to heal. "I remember all these things clearly. Even in the middle of the night, I secretly heard them discussing that I was useless. Mr. Hawke was not satisfied with my stupid look and would not give them any more money." "Since then, the name Mr. Hawke has been firmly in my mind, but I have never had the opportunity toe into contact with him. I never thought that you would be involved with Mr. Hawke." "I transferred to your high school in my second year of high school because my adoptive parents were very old and had just passed away. I had never told them the secret in my heart, and I didn''t want them to get involved. I nned toe back that time. Investigate those two couples, want to know the whereabouts of Mr. Hawke from them, and then make a settlement." "It''s just that they disappeared and no news was found at all. Then I met you and decided to stay here." Xie Man suddenly realized at this time. No wonder Chen Xiyuan has always been so confident and never worried about the future. He also said that this life will definitely make her happy. He not only has the confidence of his family background, but also the confidence of his own intelligence. She also understood why the other party didn''t talk about his family background, because he knew her well enough. Once she knows that the other persons family is wealthy and there is a ss gap between her and her, she will definitely turn around and leave because of her **** inferiority and pride. How did youe into contact with Mr. Hawke? Chen Qiyuan asked. Xie Man didn''t hide anything this time: "Shortly after you disappeared twenty-six years ago, I received a call. The other person imed to be someone close to Mr. Hawke and invited me to participate in a life game show." That''s it. , she paused and continued, "Just like the ss deceived you, their n this time is to deceive a little girl. First, they will raise this little girl up like a princess. When she is eighteen years old, Suddenly everyone who had anything to do with her said they had nothing to do with her, leaving her an orphan..." Full live broadcast. Chen Qiyuan sneered: "It seems that the equipment has been upgraded. In the past, we were shooting videos, but now we are doing live broadcasts." Perhaps my crazy appearance makes them find it interesting, and they do many things without avoiding me. Xie Man continued. "I don''t dare to tell these things. Those students who wanted to quit midway have disappeared inexplicably. ording to Zuo Ying, they are still alive, so the result should not be too good." At this point, Xie Man already understood that it was inevitable to invite Chen Qiyuan to join the anti-Mr. Hawke life game show. Before the other party could speak, she said: "Qiyuan, are you willing to join the anti-Mr. Hawke life game show?" Chen Zhihuai: Chen Qiyuan: The topic suddenly changed, leaving them unable to react. Xie Man then talked about Qian Yan, which made Chen Qiyuan and Chen Zhihuai stunned for a moment. After that, they both had the same idea as Xie Man. This little girl Han Qianyan is indeed not simple. "How can we cooperate?" Chen Qiyuan asked, "Of course I am happy to join such a game." That Mr. Hawke wanted to go there many years ago. Xie Man said: "I need to ask her." She picked up her phone and opened the dialog box, and found that the previous records had disappeared again, which made her feel even more determined. With the other party''s demonstrated ability, it was worth her going crazy. See you tomorrow Chapter 2160: When she woke up she became an orphan (33) Chapter 2160: When she woke up she became an orphan (33) Chapter 2160: When she woke up, she became an orphan (33) Being able to cooperate with Chen Qiyuan is an unexpected surprise for Qian Yan. After a brief chat with Chen Qiyuan, the two ended their conversation, and Qianyan continued to wait for Xu Huanhuan and Yan Rong''s tricks. Through several contacts between Mr. Hawke and Wei Zhong, she basically located Mr. Hawkes location. As for how to invite Mr. Hawke to her yground, she thought that he was cautious and would definitely not agree to go to a strange ce because of some strange requests. So, in general, an inexplicable invitation will not only prevent Mr. Hawke from entering her ying field, but will also arouse the other party''s vignce. As for asking other people to find Mr. Hawke, such as Chen Qiyuan, who is either rich or noble, she thinks the chance of failure is also high. When Chen Qiyuan asked her what preparations he needed to make, she did not ask him to find Mr. Hawke and gave him another task. Chen Qiyuan, after finishing the conversation with Qian Yan, stared at the dialog box with the text disappearing, and already believed that the little girl named Han Qian Yan had the ability to resist Mr. Hawke. Mr. Hawke, Im really looking forward to it. Originally, he thought he would never see this person again in his life, so he didn''t want a sudden surprise. In addition, he also wanted to know what happened to those two people. They seemed to disappear out of thin air. He searched for them for a long time but could not find any trace. ording to their current age, it is not known whether they are still alive. This matter has always been a knot in his mind. No matter whether they live or die, he must have a result. Chen Qiyuan quickly came to his senses and remembered what the little girl asked him to do. It couldn''t be simpler for him. She said that he needed to prepare a yground. He has nothing else, a lot of money, and several small inds in his hand. He can just pick one at random and use it as a game ground. Chen Zhihuai has also been assigned a task. So far he has been considered an outsider, and Mr. Hawke''s people have not noticed him. To prevent him from being noticed, he did not appear in Xie Man''s sight aftermunicating with Qianyan on his mobile phone that day. His arrival seemed to be just an interlude. Xie Man returned to his previous life. When he had time, he would go to Wei''s house to make trouble and persuade Wei Zhong and Zuo Ying to stop. Lately, the two of them have no time to talk to her at all, and their minds are full of how to arrange the plot to satisfy Mr. Hawke. Will everything they design next satisfy Mr. Hawke? Time unknowingly came to the day before Qian Yan and Yan Rong''s "wedding", and Yan Rong was preparing for the wedding. "Yanyan, you just need to wait here. The stylists wille over at the appointed time tomorrow morning, but you can''t oversleep then." "Don''t worry, even if Qian Yan oversleeps, don''t you still have a good sister like me?" Xu Huanhuan said with a smile, and held Qian Yan''s arm affectionately, "As long as I am here, you will not leave any regrets." The two of them spoke one sentence after another, showing that they attached great importance to the matter of getting married tomorrow. Qian Yan also cooperated with them, and there was a hint of expectation in his tone. However, her mind was already thinking about how she would beat them up quickly at the wedding tomorrow. At five o''clock the next morning, Qian Yan woke up. As a "bride-to-be", of course she has to get up early and wait for the stylist toe and dress her up. On the wedding day, dressing up the bride is undoubtedly very time-consuming. Chapter 2161: When she woke up she became an orphan (34) Chapter 2161: When she woke up she became an orphan (34) Chapter 2161 She became an orphan when she woke up (34) Not long after she got up, she heard a knock on the door and opened the door. Sure enough, there was a group of people standing outside. After the other party introduced their identities, Qian Yan let them in. As his eyes swept across everyone, Qianyan''s eyes paused for a moment on the young man who had not moved. Who is this, if not Chen Zhihuai? Chen Zhihuai is wearing casual clothes today, dressed like a cameraman, and is currently standing at the door holding camera equipment. Seeing Qian Yan staring at him, he said: "Hello, Miss Han, I am the cameraman who is following you today." Qian Yan nodded slightly as a greeting. After the stylist helped her change into her wedding dress, everyone, including Chen Zhihuai, entered the room with the camera in hand. The moment he entered the room, his equipment had been started, and it seemed that he really wanted to record this beautiful scene. Chen Zhihuai seemed to be a professional cameraman, choosing the best angle without disturbing other people who were dressing up Qian Yan. He stared at the person in the camera, feeling that she was extremely beautiful, and her beauty became 12 points under her dress. Every scene in the camera was perfect. She was not smiling, but her eyes gave the impression that she was looking forward to the uing wedding. She knows her appearance very well, and shemunicates with the makeup artist carefully about the makeup she wants, as if she really wants to present the most perfect look at the wedding. Thinking of this, Chen Zhihuai had a very strange feeling in his heart. He couldn''t figure out what it felt like for a while, and he didn''t have time to think about it. Now he is a follow-up cameraman, and he has to be dedicated to it. If he hadn''t known that she was a secretive person, he would have thought that she was a bride-to-be who was looking forward to getting married. Thinking of this, Chen Zhihuai breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably, and the previous difort was gone. Everything is fake. This is a life game show against Mr. Hawke. How could Han Qianyan marry those who fooled her? This is a game, not real. Qian Yan didn''t know that Chen Zhihuai''s thoughts were soplicated. I was a little unhappy at first, but then Iforted myself. Qian Yan has been sitting here for more than two hours. She is in good health, but she doesnt feel much. She is still as stable as a rock. This look gives people the feeling that she is really looking forward to the uing wedding. This is a bride-to-be who is looking forward to the road to happiness. After dressing up, the next step is to wait for the wedding car to arrive. Yesterday, Yan Rong and Qian Yan agreed to pick them up at eight o''clock in the morning. Seeing that there were still a few minutes until eight o''clock, the people around them wereughing and booing. A few minutes passed, and Yan Rong still hadn''t appeared. Some people said that there might be a dy on the way and that we should arrive soon. At nine o''clock, the groom had note yet, and everyone present did not think much about it. They still thought that something happened on the road. Someone suggested that Qian Yan call and ask what was going on. Qian Yan took out her mobile phone and dialed Xu Huanhuan''s number first. She also told the people around her: "Yesterday, my good sister said that she would not miss the time if she was here. No." Thinking that she hasnte yet at this time, Ill ask her first. Soon, Xu Huanhuan''s cell phone was connected, and Xu Huanhuan''s voice sounded: "Hello, who are you?" The voice was polite and unfamiliar, and it was obvious that he was not familiar with Qian Yan. Qianyan''s eyes showed some surprise: "Huanhuan, it''s me, didn''t you hear my voice?" Chapter 2162: When she woke up she became an orphan (35) Chapter 2162: When she woke up she became an orphan (35) Chapter 2162: When she woke up, she became an orphan (35) "You?" Xu Huanhuan''s voice was hesitant, and then she said in a very apologetic tone, "I''m sorry, who are you? I haven''t saved your phone number here. I really don''t know who you are. Can you tell me? Your name?" Qian Yan said her name, and Xu Huanhuan seemed to be recalling whether there was this person. Almost twenty secondster, she said: "It turns out to be Miss Han. I wonder what Miss Han wants to see me for? If it''s not particrly critical. Why dont we talk about it some other time? Today is my wedding. Miss Han should understand that weddings are a very important event in life, right? " When Qian Yan questioned and couldn''t believe it, Xu Huanhuan hung up the phone with an apologetic tone. Even though there was not much expression on Qian Yan''s face, everyone could still feel that she was a little confused and a little unbelievable. Soon, Qian Yan dialed Yan Rongs phone number. The other party acted the same as Xu Huanhuan, with a very unfamiliar tone, and asked her who she was. Finally, he found out and hung up the phone like Xu Huanhuan. "how so?" When Qian Yan said this, he nced at the wedding dress on his body. It was very good. It was a wedding dress with shoulder straps. There was no need to worry about what would happen when he hit someone. Of course she knew where the wedding was being held. Yan Rong took her to see it. Seeing Qian Yan walking out of the room, it seemed like everyone was following him wherever he was going. There was someone driving a car when they came, so there was no need to take a taxi, which was more convenient for Qianyan. Half an hourter, Qian Yan arrived at the wedding venue. I have to say that there were quite a lot of people at the wedding, and the guests here were not all gamers. In fact, Xu Huanhuan and Yan Rong are really lovers, and this is their wedding. The reason why they were arranged to approach Qian Yan to perform this scene was precisely because their wedding date was close. After participating in Mr. Hawkes life game show, many characters and scenes will be integrated into their lives. Otherwise, how could this be called a game show of life? Qian Yan dressed up and appeared at the wedding scene, immediately attracting the attention of countless people and making all kinds of noises in the crowd. Appearing in a wedding dress, anyone who sees her will think there is gossip in it. Many people crane their necks to stare at Qian Yan, and even take out their mobile phones to take pictures. Qianyan ran very fast. When she arrived at the scene, she used her mental energy to scan the ce. She already knew where Yan Rong and Xu Huanhuan were. From the corner of her eye, she inadvertently caught a glimpse of Chen Zhihuai, who was following her at a speed not slower than hers. He was also carrying a camera and looked very stable. Had it not been for the wrong asion, she would have wanted to ask Chen Zhihuai if he had ever been a cameraman before. Chen Zhihuai also noticed Qianyan''s eyes, and he understood her doubts. He answered silently in his heart that he had never done this before, but he usually had this hobby, but in the past he always took pictures of small animals and beautiful scenery on strange inds. In less than a minute, Qian Yan found Yan Rong and Xu Huanhuan urately. She didn''t give the two of them a chance to speak, and she didn''t make any opening remarks. She rushed to Yan Rong as fast as the wind and punched him in the face. Yan Rong screamed and fell to the ground. She punched him several times quickly, and Xu Huanhuan next to her screamed in fright. It''s a good thing she didn''t scream. This scream attracted Qianyan''s attention. She turned around and pped Xu Huanhuan on the face. Xu Huanhuan was beaten until she covered her red and swollen face and cried: "Miss Han, where did I offend you?" Chapter 2163: When she woke up she became an orphan (36) Chapter 2163: When she woke up she became an orphan (36) Chapter 2163: When she woke up, she became an orphan (36) Xu Huanhuan was indeed broken, because today was really her wedding, and now she could understand the mood of the people in the Wei family who were beaten. Mr. Hawke''s game of life requires her and Yan Rong to y. They have no room to refuse and can only make their wedding a part of it. Originally, they had expected that Han Qianyan would hit someone when she was emotional, so they had paid attention to security. They had already told Han Qianyan that security guards must be by her side when she appeared. She rushed straight in front of them, and the security guard didn''t even react. Her figure was as smooth as a loach, making it impossible for anyone to catch her. The security guard was also very distressed. There was a cameraman with immense strength beside Han Qianyan, and he knocked them both staggering with just one elbow. Coupled with the crowds, they couldn''t get through for a while. The cameraman obviously looks a little thin, but I dont know why he is so strong. Simply abnormal. Chen Zhihuai understood the thoughts of the two security guards andughed in his heart. He didn''t have the strength to take on the job of a cameraman? Laughing at these useless bodyguards in his heart, Chen Zhihuai did not forget to point the camera at the faces of Yan Rong and Xu Huanhuan. Looking at the two faces in the camera, he couldn''t help but make aparison in his heart. Sure enough, not everyone looks good from every angle. Some people can easily fail in terms of appearance if they dont choose the angle. Especially with this ferocious look, its so ugly that its even ugly to his camera. Maybe he shouldnt use his own camera, but should rent it. When Qian Yan made Xu Huanhuan and Yan Rong miserable, the security guards finally squeezed in and pulled Qian Yan. Everyone gathered around to watch Xu Huanhuan and his wife squatting on the ground in embarrassment. They became more and more curious about the dispute between this woman who suddenly appeared in a wedding dress and the newlyweds today. Of course, more of their eyes fell on Yan Rong, and they were very sure that this had something to do with him. It must be that he had not dealt with his love affairs well. Yan Rong is the son of the Yan family after all. Such a big joke happened on the wedding day. There were reporters at the scene. They took all these scenes and couldn''t stop them, let alone so many guests present. Yan Rong and Xu Huanhuan were helped up. Xu Huanhuan''s eyes were filled with hatred for Qian Yan. This is her wedding. One of the most important and beautiful experiences in her life was ruined by Han Qianyan, a bitch. Yan Rong''s face was also full of anger, and he felt like he wanted to peel off the flesh and blood of a thousand geese and devour them. Facing the angry looks of these two people, Qian Yan sneered in his heart. When they y and tease others for glory and wealth, they dont feel hateful about themselves. Now I can''t bear to be embarrassed at the wedding. "Miss Han, you attacked us for no reason, please give me an exnation." Yan Rong''s expression was serious, and at this time he had not forgotten to maintain his demeanor. This is a link in the game of life. Today, not only insiders but also outsiders are involved. If people are driven away without clear exnation, it will have a great impact on them. Han Qianyan can leave today, but he must leave with a bad reputation, so that it will not affect his and Huan Huan''s reputation, and may even usher in a wave of sympathy. At this moment, countless peoples eyes and countless lenses fell on Qian Yans face. Everyone wanted to hear what she would say. Everyone was a little confused about Yan Rong''s attitude. He lookedpletely unafraid, as if he had nothing to do with Han Qianyan? Is it not what they think? At this moment, some people are already talking about the stable rtionship between Yan Rong and Xu Huanhuan. They don''t know where this Han Qianyan came from. In a corner, Wei Xiaoning was telling people around him that Qian Yan was sick and that he got sick at her housest time. "She probably got sick again." Wei Xiaoning shook her head and said, "Last time she came to my house and said she was the youngest daughter of the Wei family and wanted to steal my fianc. I''m really not surprised that she did something like this today. , after all, its normal for a **** to do anything. Qian Yans eyes fell on Yan Rong and Xu Huanhuan and said, One is my good sister and the other is my fianc. Chapter 2164: When she woke up she became an orphan (37) Chapter 2164: When she woke up she became an orphan (37) Chapter 2164: When she woke up, she became an orphan (37) Today is obviously our wedding day, why are you getting married? "Miss Han, my fiance has always been Huanhuan. Since when did we have a rtionship?" Yan Rong''s expression was not very friendly, "Miss Han, please find out who I am? I am not your fianc. If you are sick, go to the hospital as soon as possible. Richie. "Miss Han, I have never had a good sister like you. We have only met a few times. I think you are really ill." "No, you Xu Huanhuan is my good sister, you said it yourself. Yan Rong, you are my fianc, you said it yourself." Qian Yan said this very quickly, as if he was in a hurry. However, both Yan Rong and Xu Huanhuan were angry and helpless. They looked at her with strange eyes, and there was no trace of panic on their faces. The people present could not help but believe their words. "I am your fianc, and I want to hold a wedding with you today? Miss Han, you really know how to dream. Okay, you said the wedding will be held today, do you have any wedding photos between us?" Yan Rong asked. Xu Huanhuan then said: "We are good sisters, so do you have our photos and chat records?" Qianyan paused here, and everyone understood that there was no such thing. You took the phone that had the record. Yes, there are many photos in it, but they are all fake. They want to restore their identity, of course, by taking away the phone. When everyone heard Qian Yan''s words, they thought she was joking. This lie really couldn''t stand up to scrutiny at all. Now they believe that she is a lunatic. Young Master Yan and the daughter of the Xu family are really unlucky to have their wedding ruined by such a lunatic. Chen Zhihuai on the side is still continuing to shoot. In fact, he doesnt know what Qian Yans ns will be next. He only knew that things here would be over soon, and he had already arranged everything she asked. However, it can be seen from the scene just now that she will never bear the reputation of ruining other people''s weddings. She seems to be a master who will not suffer any disadvantages. Chen Zhihuai''s eyes shone with a strange light. This was the first time for him to take pictures of so many people. He had to take aplete picture of the cause, process and ending of the incident, and then take it back to his father Lele. Ayan. At this moment, an anxious voice came from the crowd to Qianyan, and everyone gave way, with even more interest on their faces. A man in his thirties appeared in sight. Seeing this man, Qianyan''s brows raised slightly uncontrobly. Ren Yi, a married man. Since his wife''s body was not suitable for pregnancy, he set his sights on the young and beautiful original owner and asked her to give birth to his and his wife''s child. She was indeed very good at taking advantage of her. "Ayan,e home with me, why are you sick again." Ren Yi came to Qianyan, his face full of worry, "You also ruined other people''s weddings, why do you always cause trouble for me, you Ah, its so unsettling. The words were meant to me, but the tenderness overflowing from his face instantly made everyone understand how tolerant the man was of this lunatic. "Everyone, I''m sorry. I didn''t take good care of her and caused trouble for everyone. She is my wife. Because she is sick, she often bes insane and cannot control herself and does bad things. It''s all because I didn''t take good care of her. I will ept anypensation required." Ren Yi said to everyone with an apologetic face. Chen Zhihuai looked at Ren Yi in the camera and made the followingments in his mind: He is old, talks too pretentiously, pretending to be gentle is really greasy, looks ordinary, and is not that tall. You are so brazen and brazen about saying that you are husband and wife with her? I have no idea at all. How about taking a pee and taking a photo to see if he is worthy? "I don''t know you. I only remember that Yan Rong is my fianc and Xu Huanhuan is my good sister. Today is our wedding day." Qian Yan said, "The evidence is here." Ren Yi wanted to say something, but Qian Yan suddenly raised his phone to a rtively dark wall, and instantly some pictures were projected on it, attracting everyone''s attention. When everyone saw the faces of the three people in the video clearly, they screamed inwardly. They stared at Xu Huanhuan and Yan Rong, and then stared at the picture, as ifparing them. See you tomorrow I dont know why, but I tend to procrastinate on weekends Chapter 2165: When she woke up she became an orphan (38) Chapter 2165: When she woke up she became an orphan (38) Chapter 2165: When she woke up, she became an orphan (38) When it was confirmed that the three people in the projected image were indeed Qian Yan, Yan Rong and Xu Huanhuan, the people at the scene looked at Yan Rong and Xu Huanhuan with eyes full of inquiry and gossip. Just now, these two people were trying their best to make it clear that they and Han Qianyan were not familiar with each other, at best they were acquaintances. But in the projected picture, the three of them were obviously in a rtively confined space. It can be seen from their sitting positions that Han Qianyan and Yan Rong are closer, and Xu Huanhuan sits on the other side of Han Qianyan. This is a surveince video, and Xu Huanhuan''s voice can be heard in it. When she said this, she was holding Qian Yan''s arm with a bright smile on her face. No matter how you look at it, you will never feel that she and Qian Yan just know each other and are not familiar with each other. It''s obvious that they are very familiar and have a good rtionship. Qian Yan, dont worry. I will use my sharp eyes to choose the most beautiful wedding dress for you tomorrow. I will make you the most beautiful bride on your wedding day. No one can take away your brilliance. When the timees, Yan Rong will definitely be fascinated by you and get dizzy. The sound came from Qian Yan''s mobile phone. The reason why it was so loud that everyone could hear it was because the guy holding the camera just next to Qian Yan took out a mini speaker from his backpack. . The mini speaker is only about the size of a fist, but the sound is not small, and the sound quality is extremely good. Anyone who knows the product on site knows that this speaker is not cheap. Everyone who saw this scene clearly felt that this guy was in great trouble. After handing the mini speaker to Qian Yan, he continued to hold the camera and film, as if he didn''t want to miss any of the scene. Just by Xu Huanhuan''s first two sentences, she couldn''t deny the familiar rtionship with Qian Yan. Xu Huanhuan''s eyes widened, and the makeup on her face, which had already been stained by Qian Yan, made her look even more embarrassed. The originally beautiful wedding dress was now wrinkled, and coupled with her expression, everyone actually thought she was a bit disgusting. Her body was shaking violently, and there was uncontroble panic in her eyes. Now it''s not a question of hating Han Qianyan or not, but the video projected by Han Qianyan''s mobile phone means that something is wrong. This link between her and Yan Rong is equivalent to beingpletely scrapped. If it is not handled well, it will affect their entire subsequent n. To put it more clearly, if they don''t make good arrangements next time, they will probably not be able to deceive Han Qianyan anymore, and they will be suspected of something by the other party. The best result is to sacrifice her and Yan Rong and put all the me on them. There is still room for redemption for other things. She subconsciously looked at Yan Rong, who was not as calm as before. If they choose to bear everything, the two of them will bepletely socialized and be the abandoned sons of Mr. Hawke. Although you won''t really lose your glory and wealth, it is basically impossible to live as moistly as before. They will not have a share in any subsequent ns and will not be able to participate. Naturally, they will not be able to share the benefits. This will indirectly affect the development of the Xu family and the Yan family. The projection was still going on, and Yan Rong and Xu Huanhuan were extremely panicked. They were so excited that they tried to grab Qian Yans mobile phone. Chen Zhihuai originally wanted to stop him, but Qian Yan gently lifted up his skirt and kicked each of them hard and cruelly. They both screamed in pain and their faces became more ferocious. The two fell to the ground, clutching their stomachs in pain. For a while, they were unable to move. Chapter 2166: When she woke up she became an orphan (39) Chapter 2166: When she woke up she became an orphan (39) Chapter 2166: When she woke up, she became an orphan (39) Seeing that the scene had be like this, Xu Huanhuan shouted to the security guards, asking them to control Qian Yan. Chen Zhihuai finally came in handy this time. He didnt even put down the camera, but only used his feet to teach those empty security guards a lesson. "Why are you so anxious? Even if you control her and drive her out, can''t the video in her hand be released through another channel?" Chen Zhihuai said, "You two restless people, how can you still do this after doing such a thing?" Are you afraid that others will find out? You cheated on your fiance and married your other sister by staying with a man who is a good sister. You two are really a good match." Xu Huanhuan bit her back mrs hard, making a rattling sound, as if she was biting the flesh and blood of a Qianyan goose. Its all over. From now on, she will not only be a joke in the circle, but also a joke on the entire Inte. It can no longer be stopped. In fact, when she first took action, she knew that today''s incident would definitely spread to everyone, and it was just a subconscious reaction to grab the mobile phone. The picture inside the projection showed that the three of them discussed the wedding dress for a while, and the topic basically revolved around the marriage of Qian Yan and Yan Rong. After the wedding dress discussion was over, the picture was still of the three of them staying together, but it could be judged from their clothes that they were not on the same day. The shots are all taken from one angle, which is obviously the position of the fixed surveince camera. There were several scenes in session. It didnt take long, but everyone was able to judge the rtionship between the three people from these scenes. Until thest picture appeared, the monitoring time showed that it was yesterday afternoon, and the three of them were still sitting together. "Yanyan, you just need to wait here. The stylists wille at the agreed time tomorrow morning, but you can''t oversleep then." Yan Rong said to Qianyan in the surveince video , with a gentle expression and a slight smile. Just looking at this picture, anyone would think that he must like his fiance very much, and she speaks so tenderly and lovingly. At this time, Xu Huanhuan in the surveince video answered with a smile: "Don''t worry, even if Qian Yan oversleeps, doesn''t she still have a good sister like me?" "As long as I''m here, you won''t have any regrets." When saying this, Xu Huanhuan still held Qian Yan''s arm affectionately. Who can tell from this picture that the rtionship between them is not good? As soon as the words "good sisters"e out, this is a real statement. Such a scene appeared in front of everyone, and Xu Huanhuan''s previous behavior of pretending to be a stranger and not recognizing Qian Yan was ridiculous. They are really "good sisters". This is something Xu Huanhuan herself admitted, and she can''t rely on it. The projection ended here. Everyone who came to attend the wedding was still very excited after eating such a big mouthful of melon. Their eyes were all focused on Xu Huanhuan and Yan Rong, expecting them to give an exnation. The reporters quickly crowded in front of the two of them and took pictures of them frantically. Originally, these reporters were hired by the two families to promote their wedding. In fact, their original purpose was to let the entire Inte know that Han Qianyan was a psychopath. No one expected that things would develop in this direction. The people of the Xu family and the Han family were holding their breath and looked very bad. To the onlookers, this was just a farce, and to them it was a failure. Mr. Hawke was still watching today''s process. Mr. Hawke must be dissatisfied with them. Chapter 2167: When she woke up she became an orphan (40) Chapter 2167: When she woke up she became an orphan (40) Chapter 2167 She woke up as an orphan (40) To avoid ruining Mr. Hawke''s matter, the Xu family and the Yan family had to speak up and ask Xu Huanhuan and Yan Rong to give an exnation, trying to show that they didn''t know what these two people were doing. When Xu Huanhuan and Xu Huanhuan saw their parents'' angry faces asking them what was going on, they knew that they were the ones who had to make sacrifices today. Whether they are afraid of losing their wealth or fearing Mr. Hawke, their only choice is to take the pot. Besides, only this choice will cause the least loss to everyone, both of them. If the real secret is told, then they probably dont want to live anymore. We just wanted to make a joke with her. Xu Huanhuan said with a wooden face, as if she had given up on treatment. I didnt expect that she would take it seriously. Yan Rong continued: "We met her at Wei''s house. It was the engagement party between Wei Xiaoning and Su Xian. That night she stared at Su Xian eagerly, and she was Su Xian''s admirer at first sight." "She is an orphan. She knows that Su Xian has a fiance, but she still dares to look at him like that, which makes me feel disgusted." Xu Huanhuan continued, "Of course Su Xian is a very good person, and it is normal to have admirers. At best, she was disliked. But I heardter that she fell ill the next day and thought Su Xian was her fianc." "We don''t believe that she is really ill. We think she is probably faking it and just wants to get close to Su Xian in this shabby way. Even if she gets close for a second, it is a good deal for her." Yan Rong continued. talk. Xu Huanhuan continued: "So we decided to y a trick on her and let her know the consequences of pretending to be crazy and acting stupid, so we designed the game ourselves. Well, when she believed that Yan Rong was her fianc, we had already determined that she was indeed sick. But we still I wanted to teach her a lesson and have some fun, so I continued. "I didn''t expect that there was a camera in her house." When Yan Rong mentioned this, his expression copsed. If it weren''t for the camera, he and Huanhuan would not have died. At this point, Yan Rong said, "Miss Han, I think There is indeed something wrong with your brain, and its time for you to get treatment. It was wrong of me and Huanhuan to joke with you before. I promise here today that Huanhuan and I will bear all your treatment expenses, including your dy due to your illness. We willpensate you for the work and unobtainable sry until you recover from your illness." For Yan Rong and Xu Huanhuan, they should do their best to restore their image if they can. "You two said it lightly. If there hadn''t been a camera in Miss Han''s house, would I have been severely humiliated by you today? The two of you just teased her because she was sick. You didn''t feel any guilt in your heart. It was just that the matter was exposed. Don''t admit your mistake." Chen Zhihuai''s words made the two of them lose their slightly redeemed image. Everyone then realized, yes, these two people have no conscience at all. If Han Qianyan didn''t have cameras at home, today would definitely be miserable. Xu Huanhuan and Yan Rong couldn''t help but re at Chen Zhihuai, who gave them a sneer look. "There is a camera in the house because I knew I was sick, and it was installed to observe my daily life. I would look over it when nothing happened, so as not to forget important things." Qian Yan exined calmly, "I never thought you would y tricks on me like this. " Actually, Im a little unclear now, whether you are telling the truth or lies. "Since they are fake, what happened to our previous chat records and photos?" Qian Yan has not forgotten this. Xu Huanhuan and Yan Rong looked ferocious for a moment, but they both admitted it, and they could only exin everything clearly. The content on that phone is all fake. We found someone to do it in order to gain your trust. With todays technology, it is very easy to fabricate time-based chat records and photoshopped pictures, Yan Rong said. Xu Huanhuan continued: "The photos of you and Yan Rong were all taken with me and him. We happen to be about the same size. If you find someone with good skills to do these, most people won''t be able to tell the difference." Chapter 2168: When she woke up she became an orphan (41) Chapter 2168: When she woke up she became an orphan (41) Chapter 2168 She woke up and became an orphan (41) But this technology is not without loopholes. If you ask a professional to take a look, you will know that it is P. I have saved all the photos on my usual mobile phone. If you are interested, I can show it to you. "Then show me, and those photos of P, and send them out together forparison." Qian Yan said directly, as if he was waiting for her, which made Xu Huanhuan grit her teeth in anger. She has never seen such a person. Everyone should believe it at this point. This **** actually wants to take a group photo forparison. Doesnt that mean she and Yan Rong will die again? Dont you dare? Seeing the silence between the two of them, Qian Yan asked, looking like you were just making up a story, which really made Yan Rong and Xu Huanhuan a little panicked. Although they are all social dead, they really don''t want to bear the name of betraying their good sisters and fiances. With no choice but to do so, the two of them could only do as they were told. The mobile phone was not with me, but they still arranged for someone to pick it up. Everyone present was very patient and no one left. Half an hourter, Qian Yan took the phone over andpared the photos on the two phones. The whole process was projected and the chat records were clearly visible to everyone. The "chat records" between Yan Rong and Qian Yan are actually the chat records between him and Xu Huanhuan. The "chat records" between Xu Huanhuan and Qian Yan are really fake. After Qian Yanpared the photos, as a yman", of course she couldn''t tell the difference. Her eyes fell on Chen Zhihuai next to her. Chen Zhihuai understood what she meant and quickly said: "Miss Han, I am very good at this. If you can trust me, I can help you take a look. There are so many people here, I guess there are many people who know this. You You can ask everyone to identify it together." At Chen Zhihuais suggestion, Qian Yan summoned people at the scene and asked them to help identify whether the photo of her and Yan Rong was P. Xu Huanhuan and Yan Rong had very ugly expressions. Did the other party really think that they were not social enough? Even though her behavior was normal, they were very unhappy, but this was the only way for them. Wei Zhong and Zuo Ying stood in the corner. Compared with everyone surrounding the protagonists in the middle, their ce seemed much deserted. Wei Zhong and Zuo Ying were both thinking that the next time they arrange anything for Han Qianyan, such mistakes must not happen again. "I have to admit that Han Qianyan is the smartest performer I have ever seen." Mr. Hawke leaned back in his chair, supporting his chin with his hand, looking thoughtful, "I knew I was sick, but I was not knocked down by such a thing, even I came up with the idea of installing surveince cameras to observe my life in the house. Has sir begun to like her? asked the assistant next to him. Mr. Hawke shook his head: "No, not only do I dislike her, I also find her a bit annoying. As a performer, being so smart will cause me a lot of trouble. My guests don''t like people with Eastern faces to be so smart at all. " Compared to her, those who y tricks on her look stupid. These are the people who bring pleasure to my guests. "Sir, do you want to arrange for someone to take her away? After all, she can no longer make the guests happy." My guest doesnt like her very much, but he expects her to reach her mental limit and copse. Extreme difort will be followed by the greatest happiness. I also hope to see that kind of scene. So, sir, do you want to continue? Chapter 2169: When she woke up she became an orphan (42) Chapter 2169: When she woke up she became an orphan (42) Chapter 2169 She woke up and became an orphan (42) "Yes, continue to look at their arrangements." A mysterious smile appeared on Mr. Hawke''s face unknowingly, "There is a kind of praise in this world that only belongs to women. Do you know what it is?" The assistant looked thoughtful, then shook his head: "Please give me some advice, sir." "Motherly love, the greatness of a mother''s sacrifice for her children. It is said that most mothers can sacrifice for their children. It is a behavior engraved in the subconscious." Mr. Hawke said, "They told me about the next arrangements. It will make her a mother, the specific arrangements have not been disclosed, but I feel it is very interesting from their tone." Then I would like to congratte you sir for seeing the expected results. "I hope, after all, this group of people is not just stupid. I can''t predict what will happen in the middle." Mr. Hawke said, "It seems that performers are a little different from ordinary people." After analysis by everyone, those group photos were indeed photoshopped. Qian Yan finally "believed" Xu Huanhuan''s words, and when she was thanking those who helped, Ren Yi came to her, still looking gentle. If he didn''te forward, he could still escape by sneaking away. He took the initiative toe over and obviously wanted to continue the plot. How could Qian Yan let him go? She has tormented the Wei family and dealt with Xu Huanhuan and Ren Yi. After taking care of Ren Yi, she will start the next step of nning and formally invite Mr. Hawke into her yground. She is no longer interested in ying with this group of people. Everyone also noticed Ren Yi at this time, and suddenly felt a very strange feeling. Han Qianyan is so young, and Ren Yi looks like he is in his thirties at first nce. Can he really be her husband? I hadnt noticed it before, but now that the two of them are standing together, they look like they dont match each other. At this time, Chen Zhihuai walked up to Qian Yan, still holding a camera. Everyone was suddenly stunned. To be honest, Han Qianyan and the photographer looked quite good together, mainly because both of them were good-looking. Of course, no one said this. They still wanted to know whether the two were really husband and wife. "Ayan,e back with me. If someone hadn''t seen you in this city, I wouldn''t have known you would have run so far." Ren Yi looked like he was so happy to have found someone, and it was hard to tell from his expression. What he said was true or false. Are you really my husband in name? Qian Yan asked. Ren Yi nodded quickly: "Of course, I said I will always take care of you, no matter if you wake up and remember me or not. It''s all my fault that I was on a business trip this time and the nanny failed to take good care of you, so you were lost." "I''m not yet twenty years old. You are so old and not very good-looking, how can you be my husband? At my age, I can''t get the certificate." Qian Yan analyzed, "You actually said that I am yours Wife, these words are full of loopholes, you dont want to y tricks on me too, do you? Being called old and ugly in public, Ren Yi almost broke down and ran away. "It could also be a human trafficker," Chen Zhihuai answered from the side. "I heard that some human traffickers are pimping out young and beautiful girls on the street. As long as they say she is his wife, passers-by will not dare to mind their own business. This man is so old. , the appearance and height are not worthy of you, Miss Han, I dont think your taste is that bad, there may be something wrong with his identity. "Ms. Han, I suggest you call the police. Regardless of whether he is a human trafficker or not, it is better to leave this matter to the police." Ren Yi''s expression changed drastically, and he turned around to run away. Qian Yan rushed up and gave him a kick: "You really want to lie to me. You know that I have mental illness and you have been observing me for a long time, right? Otherwise, how could you appear here by such a coincidence?" . If I left with you today, I dont know where I would be sold. Please call the police for me. Qian Yans foot stepped firmly on Ren Yis back and rubbed it hard twice, causing Ren Yi to whine in pain. Chen Zhihuai actually wanted tough, but he still took out his mobile phone with a serious face. From the corner of his eye, he looked at the way Qian Yan stepped on Ren Yi. He estimated that Ren Yi was another puppet arranged by Mr. Hawke. Everyone deserves to be trampled on. See you tomorrow Chapter 2170: When she woke up she became an orphan (43) Chapter 2170: When she woke up she became an orphan (43) Chapter 2170 She woke up and became an orphan (43) This farce ended with the arrival of the police, but it did not endpletely. When Qian Yan followed him to the police station, the famous scene had already been posted on the Inte and spread to a small extent. Of course, Wei Zhong and others immediately arranged for people to deal with the matter, not wanting the matter to escte. Qianyan had arranged a task for Chen Zhihuai before this incident happened, and this matter had to be spread even if it didn''t spread. Not only must it be spread, but it must also be spread lively on the Inte. It is simply impossible for people like Wei Zhong to cover the sky with one hand and block the news. At the police station, Qian Yan truthfully exined his situation and even took out the mental evaluation report. This report is thanks to the Wei family. Thank you so much to them. The police officers did not expect that this young girl would suffer from such a serious mental illness. The other party just spoke clearly, and they did not think she was abnormal. But when ites to mental illness, anything is possible. They were not professionals in this regard. They mainly wanted to investigate the man who imed to be Han Qianyan''s husband. This matter is likely to involve trafficking, and they have to pay attention to it. Qian Yan said that she suspected that the other party had been watching her for a long time. He probably wanted to use her illness to deceive her and take her to a remote ce, hoping to find out whether she and Ren Yi were really rted. . Don''t say that Ren Yi didn''t expect that Qian Yan would suddenly call the police, even Wei Zhong and others didn''t think of it. It just so happened that they didnt dare to stop it before when so many people were paying attention, otherwise they wouldnt be able to tell clearly when the timees. Mr. Hawke, who was sitting behind him, couldn''t help but frown. Ever since Han Qianyan got into the police car, he couldn''t see anything about her. Such an ident is really unsatisfactory. This group of idiots can always make things worse. No matter how angry Mr. Hawke is, he can''t stop Qian Yan from entering the police station. If something really happened and the police over there noticed it, it would not be a pleasant thing for him. Now, he can only wait. Even in the next period of time, those idiots can''t do anything to Han Qianyan, otherwise it will easily expose this game if it continues. After Qian Yan exined everything at the police station, the police officers quickly got busy. From the outside, they all felt that Qian Yan and Ren Yi were not worthy of anything. It is extremely simple for the police station to inquire about the rtionship between Qian Yan and Ren Yi. Qian Yan is under twenty years old and is not old enough to obtain a certificate. It is obvious that the two of them are not a legal couple. So, they first checked Ren Yis marriage history. This man is already in his thirties and should normally be married. This should be checked first. Originally, they were just checking as usual, but they didn''t expect that there would be feedback soon from the ce where Ren Yi''s registered residence was, saying that he was married and was an executive holding shares in a local listedpany and was worth a lot of money. He and his wife have been married for ten years and have no children. It is said that his wife is physically weak and is not suitable for pregnancy. If the pregnancy is forcibly carried out, it may be life-threatening. Ren Yi never thought that he just came to briefly participate in this matter, and his underwear was clearly checked. He felt a little regretful. Originally, he was rtively far away from these people, and he didn''t need to do thest part of the n. But over the years, the couple still wanted to have a child of their own, and originally nned to go abroad. At this time, Han Qianyan appeared in their sight. The two of them joined forces, so it was better for them to do it. Unexpectedly, they were discovered just after they got involved. Chapter 2171: When she woke up she became an orphan (44) Chapter 2171: When she woke up she became an orphan (44) Chapter 2171 She woke up and became an orphan (44) Whats even more shocking is that the other party found out because he suspected that he was in the kidnapping business. Ren Yi believed that he could have seeded, but the reason for his failure should still be attributed to Xu Huanhuan and Yan Rong. It was these two people who did things uncleanly, which stimted Han Qianyan topletely rebel, and identally retained the evidence. If not for this, Han Qianyan might have left with him now, and she would be pregnant with his and his wife''s child in a while. Now, everything has failed. Like Xu Huanhuan and Yan Rong, he can no longer participate in this matter, which means that wealth and status will distance himself from those people. If he wants to continue to participate, he doesn''t know how long he will have to wait. The matter has been exposed, and Ren Yi can only make up excuses, hoping to get through. He didnt reallymit anything, so the police station couldnt imprison him. Even if they couldnt find out, they had to let him go. Qian Yan, on the other hand, made a bold guess after hearing about Ren Yi''s situation: "I suspect he wants to trick me into going back to have a baby." The police officers felt that Qian Yans thinking was quite clear when he was not sick. In fact, they had also made such spections, and this situation was not umon. But Ren Yi has not done anything now, and they cannot punish him by assuming that he has done anything. Fortunately, Qian Yan is a reasonable person and doesn''t make things difficult for others. Just when she was leaving the police station, she saw Ren Yi who was also about to leave. She rushed up and beat him so hard that the police officers couldn''t stop him. As for whether they really cant hold it back or whether they are pretending to be unable to hold it back, who knows. Ren Yi held his head and screamed. After Qianyan was stopped by the police, heined to the police at the scene. The police officers said to him seriously: "She may be ill. You deceived her before. The mentally ill patient was so angry that he couldn''t control himself. You should leave quickly. While she has beenforted by us, next time It is better not to irritate mentally ill patients for the first time. When they are sick, they cannot control themselves." Ren Yi: He wanted to say that Han Qianyan was not mentally ill at all, but he couldn''t say this. But he looked at Qian Yan who still wanted to beat him, and suddenly paused. Han Qianyan was indeed not sick before, but after being tortured for so long, he probably became sick even if he was not sick. Ren Yi could only leave with a pig-headed face. His face hurt, his body hurt, and he was holding a breath that he couldn''t vent. He can''t participate in what happens next, but he must find a way to give Han Qianyan a hard time. Qianyan stayed at the police station for a while. The kind-hearted police officers suggested that she seek medical treatment in time to cure her illness as soon as possible. Otherwise, her mental problems will have a great impact on her life. What if one day I am not as vignt as I am today, and I am deceived by people like Ren Yi again, and I dont know where I am going. Qianyan naturally agreed. Chen Zhihuai, who was following her, was asked about his rtionship with her. When they learned that he was just a photographer, the police officers couldn''t tell Chen Zhihuai anything and watched Qian Yan leave with some uneasiness. Qianyan thanked Chen Zhihuai and took a taxi back. Chen Zhihuai thought about the next arrangements and left in a happy mood. There will be many opportunities to meet in the future. If you are not in a hurry, you should go and see if there are any omissions in his arrangements. On the way, Chen Zhihuai sent the video taken today to Chen Qiyuan. It is in line with that sentence, those who fool others will one day be fooled by others. Chen Qiyuan said, I am really looking forward to the method she can use to invite Mr. Hawke. Chapter 2172: When she woke up she became an orphan (45) Chapter 2172: When she woke up she became an orphan (45) Chapter 2172 She woke up and became an orphan (45) Chen Zhihuai is also looking forward to meeting Mr. Hawke. The first thing thates to his mind is that Mr. Hawke will definitely be beaten by her, hard. Qianyan returned to themunity where the rental house was located, and still found someone staring at her. She scanned the room as soon as she entered the house. She realized that the house had indeed been tampered with, so she did not do anything extra. For the next few days, she didn''t go anywhere and stayed indoors. She had already taken a week off from the piano store. However, when the vacation was almost over, she simply quit her job. She looked extremely negative, as if she was doubting her life every day. Wei Zhong and others have not thought of anything against her for the time being. In their opinion, this matter needs to be slowed down. The incident between Xu Huanhuan and Yan Rong has be known to the whole Inte. Maybe someone is watching Qian Yan. If they do something and someone notices it, it will be more costly than gain. "So is this all?" Xu Huanhuan asked with a broken expression in the vi where these people were gathering, "She ruined my most important wedding, and also made my reputation bad in the circle and on the Inte. , what cant be done to her now? Are we ying with her, or is she ying with us? " "How long do we have to wait?" Yan Rong couldn''t control his temper. Now he doesn''t dare to go online. As soon as he goes online, he can see all kinds of curses against him. The Yan family''spany has been greatly affected. The stock price is falling every day. Mr. Hawke has even withdrawn directly. Obviously, they will not be able to get any cooperation projects in the future and they will be left to fend for themselves. This is undoubtedly a nightmare for them, but they still dare not say anything bad about Mr. Hawke. The truth about the game cannot be told, otherwise their whole family will be in danger. Maintaining the current situation is already the best result for them, and it is much better than the fate of those who announced their voluntary withdrawal and found no such person in the end. However, after enjoying wealth and glory, there is such a big gap at once, and it will gradually decline. How can they be willing to do so? Wei Zhong had a serious expression on his face: "If you are not afraid of leaking Mr. Hawke''s secret and it is found that this person is not found in the end, then go ahead and do it, but don''t do it in the name of our group." Xu Huanhuan and Yan Rong immediately shut up and started asking how long they would have to wait. "We will start at least one yearter. When her attention dissipates, we will think of other ways." Wei Zhong said, "Now it is not only your life that is difficult, but also everyone''s life. Mr. Hawke is not satisfied with us. He has already He wont leave us with good projects, and he wont inject too much money into somepanies that continue to lose money. Everyone looked a little heavy. They were morous upper-ss people, but not everyone here was very good at business. Many of them were idiots who could only squander their money. This is why they relied heavily on Mr. Hawke. . Wei Zhong and Zuo Ying were doing well in business, but they were dissatisfied. They joined because they wanted to go further. They now own a huge enterprise, but Mr. Hawke ounts for the majority of it. Most of their wealth is basically in the hands of Mr. Hawke, who almost controls their economic lifeline. "I think she''s not in very good conditiontely, so why don''t we take some measures?" Wei Xiaoning said reluctantly. She felt that Han Qianyan might really have be mentally ill. Just stare and dont move. Wei Zhong said coldly, but Wei Xiaoning did not dare to mention it again. After Qian Yan was depressed for a while, she finally put on her backpack and went out. Unfortunately, I havent finished it yet, there are still two chapters left. Cant wait to get up and read it tomorrow morning, I will continue. Chapter 2173: When she woke up she became an orphan (46) Chapter 2173: When she woke up she became an orphan (46) Chapter 2173 She woke up and became an orphan (46) Wei Zhong and others knew that she was going out and kept an eye on her. But no one expected that Qianyan would actually go to the sea to y. Instead of choosing to take a cruise, he rented a yacht himself. Before those who were following her could react, the yacht rushed towards the sea. Most of the mobile phones and electronic devices in her backpack had been tampered with, but Wei Zhong and others were still able to determine her location and were mobilizing aerial cameras to follow her. I dont want Qian Yan to throw away everything on his body after going out on the yacht. To avoid other omissions, after she threw away the things, she used her mental power to cover her entire location so that Wei Zhong and others could no longer notice her whereabouts. Thest thing she threw was an untampered camera, but she didnt throw the camera into the sea, but on the yacht. She also turned on the camera''s video function, and then she jumped into the sea. No one knew that she got out from the other side of the yacht, found a diving suit inside and put it on, got into the water again, and then swam away. In fact, with her current physical strength and mental strength, it doesn''t matter whether she needs a diving suit or not. But this is an ordinary world. She cannot act too tough. It is better to control her behavior within the scope of ordinary people. Not long after, she found Chen Zhihuai who was ready to pick up her yacht. Chen Zhihuai was a little worried at first. After all, he was waiting far away. He didn''t want her to be so quick. When he saw hering, he quickly pulled her up. He admires Qian Yan. He has been uninterested in girls for so long, but now he can''t take his eyes away when he sees her. For such a charming person, he felt that he was not wronged. Ms. Han, are you okay? Its okay. Qian Yan said with a ruddy face. Chen Zhihuai: "..." Okay. His physical fitness is really good, but he has been a little ck recently, so he still has to schedule fitness on five days a week. Chen Zhihuai drove the yacht far away. About half an hourter, he drove next to a cruise ship. This cruise ship belongs to Chen Qiyuan, and he is also on it. Ms. Han, I can finally see you. Wee, its a great honor to work with Ms. Han. Chen Qiyuan is telling the truth. He has not admired many people in his life, but he admires this girl who is less than twenty years old from the bottom of his heart. Given the situation she was in, he wouldn''t be able to do what she did. Trick a group of people into spinning around, and not only do they not notice, but they can also escape unscathed. Im very happy to be able to cooperate with Mr. Chen. Your presence has really helped me a lot. Chen Qiyuan shook his head slightly: "With Miss Han''s ability, even if I don''t appear, it won''t have much impact." Mr. Chen, is your yground ready? Chen Qiyuan said quickly: "It''s ready. It''s on an ind in a small country. I bought the ind a few years ago and it''s a private ind." At this point, he paused and looked expectant on his face, "Just waiting for the invitation. Mr. Hawke is here as a guest, I wonder what method Miss Han can use to get Mr. Hawke to go?" I still have to trouble you to send me to Mr. Hawkes current location. I will invite him personally. Chen Zhihuai said at this time: "Isn''t this too risky?" The worry on his face was not concealed. Chen Qiyuan had long noticed that his son''s eyes had never moved away from the young girl. It''s so obvious now that I don''t know what''s going on. He smiled, happy for such a thing to happen. Chapter 2174: When she woke up she became an orphan (47) Chapter 2174: When she woke up she became an orphan (47) Chapter 2174 She woke up and became an orphan (47) But, Miss Han is such an excellent person, can his son seed? Chen Qiyuan thought with some worry. This boy has never been attracted to any girl. Does he know how to chase girls? Perhaps, he has to find an opportunity to tell the other party about the inner secret. When Chen Qiyuan was thinking about these things, hepletely forgot that he only had one love experience, and it ended without any problems. After being single for so many years, can he really give Chen Zhihuai experience? Under Chen Qiyuans arrangement, Qian Yan came to a certain country smoothly. Now that Oriental faces are all over the world, her appearance in this country will not attract much attention. To avoid being noticed, she used her mental power to cover her face, making those who saw her forget her existence when they turned around. When she came to a big city, she took out her mobile phone and made a call to Mr. Hawke. It would be a lot of trouble to find her by herself, and she might not meet the person soon. The easiest way is of course for the other party to arrange for someone to pick her up. Im looking for Mr. Hawke. Perhaps the other party thought it was very impolite for her to speak so bluntly, so she made a few sarcastic remarks to the effect that Mr. Hawke was not essible to everyone, and then was about to hang up. Qianyan spoke again: "I am Han Qianyan, Mr. Hawke should agree to meet me." Sure enough, when the other party heard the name, she couldn''t help but eximed and asked her three times. "Would you like to make a video call? I''m in the country where Mr. Hawke is now. Unfortunately, I don''t know where Mr. Hawke is. After all, those people don''t know either. Otherwise, I would have just taken a taxi to find Mr. Hawke." The other party just felt that everything was too dreamy, so he still started a video call with Qianyan, mainly because he wanted to record the video so that he could exin to Mr. Hawketer that Han Qianyan was really here. When he saw the familiar face, the assistant quickly recorded a video and asked Qianyan to wait. He immediately went to inform Mr. Hawke about it. Qianyan is not afraid that Mr. Hawke will not invite her over. This is the opponent''s territory. Shees alone without bringing anything. At most, she has some strength, but she does not look invincible. She does not pose much of a threat to Mr. Hawke. . Perhaps, the other party will think she is stupid, even though she escaped all eyes, she still wants to send her to her door. Just out of curiosity, the other party would invite her over. This is how ordinary people think. Who calls her an extraordinary person? So, this incident is really a disaster for ordinary people. Without some special means, basically no one can resist Mr. Hawke who is hiding deep behind him. Even if everything is really exposed, Mr. Hawke will not be punished, and neither will the group of people in the country. If Wei Zhong and the others are unlucky and end up badly, it can only be because of Mr. Hawke. Within two minutes, Qianyan''s cell phone rang. She picked it up, guessing that the caller must be Mr. Hawke, so she spoke first: "Hello, Mr. Hawke, are you surprised?" After she said this, the air fell into silence for a minute. Mr. Hawke finally spoke: "I don''t know how to evaluate you. I said you are stupid. But you were able to deceive those idiots and get my phone number from them. You even deceived my eyes. Say you Smart, after avoiding all eyes, I stopped paying attention to you, and you actually appeared in my sight again." "You still show up alone. It''s really bold of a skilled person. You probably don''t know that I don''t like smart people like you." Although you took me by surprise. Qianyan looked at the scenery of the city and said into the mobile phone: "But I am very curious about Mr. Hawke. If I don''t meet him, I will regret it in my life. I am so smart, Mr. Hawke never thought of letting me join? The plot arranged by my IQ will definitely be much more exciting than that arranged by those idiots." Mr. Hawke, dont you look forward to it? "Mr. Hawke, why don''t we meet you? I''m alone and in your territory. What can I do to you? I''vee here, so don''t you feel it''s a loss if I don''t meet you?" Im looking forward to participating in this game. Their performance is really stupid, and I have no interest in struggling with them, so I chose to see you. See you tomorrow Chapter 2175: When she woke up she became an orphan (48) Chapter 2175: When she woke up she became an orphan (48) Chapter 2175 She woke up and became an orphan (48) Qian Yans sudden appearance in Mr. Hawkes country surprised him, but he did not take her seriously. In his eyes, people like Wei Zhong were very stupid, so it didn''t seem strange at all that they were fooled by this young girl. He took the initiative to call Qian Yan because he was really curious about why she was so bold and dared toe to his territory alone. This was undoubtedly a bit provocative to him. After hearing the disdain for those idiots in Wei Zhong in her tone, Mr. Hawke actuallyughed. He felt that Qian Yan was too young and had not experienced much, so she dared toe to him with some cleverness. In his eyes, she is just a performer. Even if she is smarter than those idiots, she is still a performer. However, he did not refuse to see Qianyan once. This was the first time something like this had happened. No matter what the reason was, he wanted to see this young girl with his own eyes. I hope that after meeting him, this young girl will clearly realize how stupid it would be to provoke him even though she has some intelligence. " Then I will wait here for Mr. Hawkes people to arrive. Mr. Hawke said with a hint of smile, "I''m looking forward to your arrival." Smart yet stupid oriental girl, she will soon regret it. Agree to let her participate in the game? No, he had no such intention. He just wanted to see what kind of expression she would have if he rejected her face to face, broke all her wings, and sent her to a ce where she could never turn over. Will you still be so confident and arrogant? He was more looking forward to seeing the panic and fear on her face than to see her participating in the game. Sir, do you n to let her join? After hanging up the phone, the assistant asked with some uncertainty. In fact, in the assistants opinion, this young oriental girl is indeed very smart. At least he is the smartest performer he has ever seen. He was able to know the existence of Mr. Hawke by his own ability, got the phone, and even appeared here without everyone''s eyes. Mr. Hawke threw the phone aside casually, making a soft noise. Even though there was still a smile on his wrinkled face, the action of throwing the phone still let the assistant know that he was dissatisfied with this young oriental girl. I just want to meet her. Mr. Hawke said slowly. See for yourself the panic on her face. Do you think she will be scared when she knows that her calctions and predictions are wrong? "I''m not one of those idiots. They all came to my territory, treated her like a VIP first, and then sent her to a nice ce. She had nned to jump into the sea before, and in the eyes of many people she was just a As a dead person, no one would pay attention to what happened to her in other countries. At this point, Mr. Hawke sneered: "So what if she pays attention? Other countries are not her country, and she can''t control where she goes." "So that''s it. This time, there will definitely be no mistakes on your territory." The assistantughed, with a ttering look on his face, "This oriental girl is a little too young after all. She thinks that with a little bit of intelligence, she can impress the gentleman." Appreciate it. In fact, I dont know how many smart people I have met, sir, and its not her turn to provoke. Mr. Hawke was very pleased with thepliments from his assistant. Yes, the young girl was too self-righteous. Proud, arrogant, ignorant, reality will soon teach her how to behave. Chapter 2176: When she woke up she became an orphan (49) Chapter 2176: When she woke up she became an orphan (49) Chapter 2176 She woke up and became an orphan (49) Mr. Hawke and his assistant werepletely unaware that Qianyan had no interest in participating in his game. She was just toozy to spend more time finding his exact location, so she exposed herself and asked him to arrange for someone to pick her up. Mr. Hawke is undoubtedly very prestigious and powerful in the local area. Three minutes after Qianyan ended the call with him, a low-key yet stylish car drove up next to her. Is this Miss Han Qianyan from the far east? The visitors tone was very polite, as if he really regarded Qianyan as a distinguished guest. After Qian Yan responded, he was invited into the car by the other party. Along the way, the other party was also responsible for introducing her to the beautiful scenery and food here, and it seemed that he really took her on a sightseeing trip. Qian Yan looked at the scenery along the way and asionally exchanged a few words with the other party. In fact, he had memorized the entire route. With her ability, she is not afraid of anything happening. Writing down the routes she passes is just a small habit she developed a long time ago. An hourter, the car drove towards a huge manor. It took more than ten minutes to drive through the manor before reaching the end. ording to ordinary people''s thinking, Mr. Hawke really does not need to be afraid of her. In this well-guarded manor, a mosquito has no chance of sucking Mr. Hawke''s blood. On the surface, when she walked in here as an ordinary person without any weapons and only some skills, she waspletely putting herself on Mr. Hawke''s chopping block. However, she is not an ordinary person. It was also Mr. Hawke''s misfortune. Who gave the original owner the opportunity toe to her for help? Then the rules of this game must be determined by her. Ms. Han, we have arrived. Qian Yan got out of the car and was led into a castle-like building in the manor, surrounded by a variety of precious green nts and flowers. After walking for about two minutes, she finally met the legendary Mr. Hawke. Although the other person has not yet identified himself, she knew it was Mr. Hawke when she saw that person. Wee Miss Han who came to the manor from the far east as a guest, said Mr. Hawke, who was about seventy years old, dressed meticulously and leaning on a cane, like an elderly gentleman. He had a smile on his face and said wee without moving a step, "I''m very curious about how you discovered the problem." But you dont need to answer this question in a hurry, Mr. Hawke continued. Its better to enjoy the feast I prepared for you first, and then talk about other things when you are full and full. Everyone has arrived at his site, and Mr. Hawke is not worried about anything and ns to make arrangements slowly. After all, his guests don''t know about it yet. He is still thinking about what kind of surprise to give to his guests. It must be unique. If they knew that Han Qianyan was still alive and even ran into his manor, they would be shocked. The program must be arranged slowly to be exciting. At the invitation of Mr. Hawke, Qianyan enjoyed VIP-level treatment. Mr. Hawke was very satisfied when he saw her calm look. His arrangement will make this young girl mistakenly think that he values her. When she finishes enjoying all this, he will push her into **** with his own hands, and her expression will definitely be wonderful at that time. Qianyan stayed at the manor for three days. Even though Mr. Hawke arranged for many people to entertain her, and she went to see different scenery in the manor every day, as well as various luxurious collections that ordinary people would never see in their lives, she still couldn''t even connect to the manor. I haven''t even finished a third of it, which shows how big this ce is. Chapter 2177: When she woke up she became an orphan (50) Chapter 2177: When she woke up she became an orphan (50) Chapter 2177 She woke up and became an orphan (50) There is also a huge wine cer below the manor. Before every meal, Mr. Hawke will serve her several kinds of fine wines and introduce the origins and stories of these fine wines. He treats her like a top-notch VIP, as if he really epts her. As if he had killed her. Mr. Hawke thought that Qianyan believed that he would ept her and invite her to participate in games, and the program he ordered people to arrange was almostplete. He didnt know that Qian Yan didnt care about this at all. When ites to luxury goods, she has seen countless more than Mr. Hawke has seen. She can''t count them all in several lifetimes, not to mention that any magic weapon that can be taken out in the world of cultivation can withstand Mr. Hawke''s introduction to her. That''s it. But I have to admit that for an ordinary person, Mr. Hawke''s life is unimaginable, and few people remain unwavering in the face of such treatment. Ordinary people can''t resist Mr. Hawke. There are many people guarding this manor. It can be said that if she is an ordinary person, the chance of getting out of here is zero. In fact, the entire manor was shrouded in Qianyan''s spiritual power. Every time Mr. Hawke asked his assistant to arrange something, she saw it. Under the influence of her mental power, she learned that in addition to Mr. Hawke ying this game, he also had many guests. These guests are all paying audiences. They are all a group of people who stand above ordinary people and do not regard ordinary people as human beings. Theye from all fields. Mr. Hawkes current status is also because he can satisfy this group of guests with very special hobbies. The programs he prepared are spread all over the world, not just the country where Qianyan is located, there are game participants invited by Mr. Hawke in many countries. The performers here are not all in the same plot as the original protagonist. Perhaps it was a couple who were originally very loving, but one of them was induced by someone arranged by Mr. Hawke to do harm to the other. It is also possible that a person who has been very talented since childhood was identally targeted by Mr. Hawke, and he would arrange for someone to guide this genius to gradually deteriorate. The hobbies of this group of people still have one thing inmon, that is, they like to watch beautiful things gradually fall apart. The meaning of Mr. Hawke''s existence is to tear apart these beautiful things for them. They will not feel sorry when they see the beauty broken, they will only feel that it is indeed the case, this is very interesting, this is how it should develop, and they like it very much in their hearts, just like a group of naturally vicious wild beasts that have not been tamed. Seeing that Mr. Hawke was about to make arrangements, Qianyan enjoyed the delicious food and red wine at lunch that day and asked Mr. Hawke to participate in the game. "Mr. Hawke, why don''t we talk alone." Qianyan looked at Mr. Hawke. When she said this, her mental power was already subtly controlling Mr. Hawke''s thoughts. But because she controlled it so urately, Mr. Hawke did not notice it for the time being and directly agreed: "We will go to the study to talkter." The assistant next to him, Nick Bliss, was a little surprised. Didnt he already have arrangements? Why are you still talking to this young girl? As a qualified assistant, Mr. Hawke has made it clear that he wants to talk to this young girl, and Nick Bliss will definitely not make anyments. Study. "Mr. Hawke, I think we can choose a new yground, what do you think?" Qian Yan said bluntly. Chapter 2178: When she woke up she became an orphan (51) Chapter 2178: When she woke up she became an orphan (51) Chapter 2178 She woke up and became an orphan (51) I know a nice little ind thats perfect for a game. You can invite all your guests to watch it. This time, Mr. Hawke really reacted. Qian Yan said so, it would be strange if he didn''t notice anything was wrong. His smile did not change, but there was some sarcasm in his heart. This young oriental girl has really been living a happy life recently. Did she think she could arrange anything for him? In all games, he can only be the leader. Perhaps, he should let this young girl understand in advance that he, Larkin Hawk, is powerful and that he is not an existence that can be manipted casually. She still wants to join this game, its impossible, it will never be possible! She can only be a performer, a performer who will be eliminated soon. Thinking of this, Larkin Hawke was about to say, "Unfortunately, I have no intention of inviting you to be a game arranger. I would rather you be a performer." What he didn''t expect was that what he said turned out to be: "This is a good idea. What kind of ind is it? If it is really suitable, I will consider buying it." Lakin Hawke''s smile dropped, his eyes filled with disbelief. This was obviously not what he wanted to say. What''s going on? It was impossible for him to cooperate with this young girl. His idea from the beginning was to let her have a final carnival, enjoy the most luxurious life in the world, and then send her to **** himself. Lakin Hawke still didn''t realize the horror of the matter. He just put away the smile on his face and frowned slightly, thinking that he might have said the wrong thing just now. Since he is so old, he may have some brain problems. Perhaps, he should invite the doctor toe over and check him outter. But before that, he still had to take back what he just said and express his inner thoughts clearly. However, before he could speak, Qian Yan spoke first: "I know the owner of that ind. If Mr. Hawke wants to buy it, I can help you contact him now." Of course, said Larkin Hawke. After saying that, he quickly shut up. Now he finally felt that something was wrong. It was definitely not something wrong with his brain. There was some panic in his eyes, and his face gradually turned ugly. When he looked at Qian Yan, he was already full of vignce. Had he not been sitting on the chair now, he would probably have been unable to help but take a few steps back, or even fall down. Lakin Hawke still looked so indifferent when he saw Qian Yan, and suddenly he understood why this young girl dared toe to see him alone. Turns out she is a powerful hypnotist. He must have been hypnotized by the other party just now. No, not necessarily just now, it was probably from the beginning of their meeting, and she was thinking of ways to hypnotize him while she was in contact with him. He was trapped here, but you cant me those idiots for being trapped. She is simply a natural hypnotist. No wonder those idiots couldnt fool her. "Mr. Hawke, your face is very pale and there are beads of sweat on your forehead. Are you feeling unwell or are you afraid of something?" Qian Yan was still sitting opposite, without moving his fingers, and his tone was as arrogant as before. If Larkin Hawk thought she was arrogant, arrogant, and ignorant before, now he understands that she really has the capital to be arrogant. Larkin Hawke was certainly not a simple existence. When Qian Yan wasn''t paying attention, he opened the drawer. Chapter 2179: When she woke up, she became an orphan (52) Chapter 2179: When she woke up, she became an orphan (52) Chapter 2179 She woke up and became an orphan (52) He took out the shiny ck thing inside and pointed it at Qianyan. Feeling that he had the upper hand, Larkin Hawke breathed a sigh of relief, only to realize that he was soaked all over. Fear! Just now he did feel the fear of the unknown power. He had never seen such a powerful hypnotist before. Because of this, he did not pull the trigger immediately. Maybe they could really cooperate. Han Qianyan is now very valuable in his eyes, and this terrifying hypnotic ability can do many things for him. Of course, if the other party does not agree to be used by him, he will still send her to see God without any ceremony. Larkin Hawke thought Qian Yan would be scared, but he didnt expect that she would still be so calm. If it were in the past, if he saw the other party reacting like this, he would definitely pull the trigger without hesitation and not give such a danger a chance. But he didn''t. Such a reaction made him feel more rxed again. Something was wrong, very wrong. This was so different from his character. "Mr. Hawke, I am your guest. It seems a little impolite for you to do this." Qian Yan still looked cold, "I don''t like being pointed at like this. It''s better to point at yourself." Larkin Hawke panicked instantly, because he couldn''t control his hand at all and pointed the shiny ck guy at his own head. Lakin Hawke, who has lived for seventy years, finally realized what the fear of death is at this moment. His body was shaking uncontrobly, the hand holding the guy was also shaking, and cold sweat broke out all over his body. He stared at the dark tube with fear and controlled his trembling hands, fearing that he would identally send himself to see God. Miss Han. Perhaps we should have a friendly chat. Now Larkin Hawke no longer expects to be able to control the other party. The other party''s hypnotic ability is too terrifying. With such incredible power, who can do anything to her? Even if he secretly arranges for a killer to kill her, there is a high chance that she will be hypnotized by the other party and turn against him. So, what he wanted was to have a friendly talk. No matter what the other party wanted, as long as the grudges between them could be settled and they would never owe each other or see each other again, he would be satisfied. He has plenty of wealth and can definitely satisfy her. Mr. Hawke, you are too naive. Larkin Hawke''s heart sank. Indeed, he was a little naive. If he has such incredible hypnotic ability and can control the other person, how can we have a friendly conversation? Basically, the other party is in control of the overall situation, and he can only listen to the arrangements. He looked at the r that was still pointing at him and said, "I don''t know what Miss Han''s orders are." "It''s very interesting, but I don''t intend to let you go. However, I don''t intend to take your life, I just want you to do something." Hearing what she said, Larkin Hawke breathed a sigh of relief. It was good to be alive. It was not difficult for him to just ask him to do something. If Miss Han wants to target those idiots like Wei Zhong, Ill give you a few words and theyll have a hard time. Qianyan didn''t look at Larkin Hawke and nced at the items in his study with a nonchnt look: "Why should I target those idiots? It''s Mr. Hawke that you are dissatisfied with them and just n to get rid of them. Everything is What does what you do have to do with me? I am only here as a guest for a few days, how can I get involved in your affairs? " Lakin Hawke was angry in his heart, but had to respond: "Yes, these idiots can''t do anything well. I have wanted to deal with them a long time ago." See you tomorrow Chapter 2180: When she woke up she became an orphan (53) Chapter 2180: When she woke up she became an orphan (53) Chapter 2180 When she woke up, she became an orphan (53) I wonder how Mr. Hawke usually deals with these idiots who cant do anything well? Qian Yan asked, as if he was really curious about this matter. Lakin Hawke understood, however, that the other party wanted him to handle the matter immediately. Their wealth is all given by me. Of course, I will take back all the wealth and leave them with nothing. I heard that after some participants dropped out midway, the person was basically nowhere to be found. Qian Yan added. The dignity and pride in Larkin Hawke have long since disappeared, and now he is just an ordinary seventy-year-old man. He did not dare to keep Qian Yan waiting for a long time. After all, the terrifying ck tube was still pointed at his forehead. He quickly said: "Faced with such dishonest quitters, of course it would be more suitable for them to work as coolies in a small, remote and chaotic country." . At this point, Larkin Hawke already understood something, and said: "Actually, sending these idiots to a small and chaotic country to work as coolies seems to be a good choice." Whether it is a good choice or not, of course, Mr. Hawke must decide for yourself. Every time the anger and reluctance welled up in Larkinhawk''s heart, he would suppress it again because of his uncontroble behavior. This demon from the east is really terrifying. Now he really has some regrets as to why he provoked such a being. Fortunately, the other party did not intend to take his life. As long as he is still alive, he will have many opportunities to make aeback. Qianyan didn''t care at all what Larkin Hawke was thinking. From the moment she saw him, she became the leader of this game. "How to arrange their results, Mr. Hawke already has an idea in his mind, no need to say more. What we want to discuss now is the ind as the new game venue." Im going to contact the owner of the ind. How to buy the ind? I still need Mr. Hawke toe in person. When ites to buying an ind, Larkin Hawke is not so scared. As long as she asked for something, he would not be in any danger. Even if she really wants his wealth, she still needs someone to arrange it for her, right? His wealth is so huge that it cannot be controlled casually. Various thoughts shed through his mind, but Larkin Hawke agreed on the surface. He looked at the r facing him again, with some pleading in his eyes: "Dear Miss Han, with my appearance and the ind The owner seems to be having a bad time talking about business?" You can put things back where they belong. After Qian Yan said these words, Larkin Hawke really let out a long breath. He seemed to have taken a trip to **** just now, and he might not be able toe back if he wasn''t careful. Here, Qian Yan has already called Chen Qiyuan. Chen Qiyuan was very surprised when he heard Qian Yan say that Mr. Hawke nned to buy his ind at a high price. She went to see Mr. Hawke and suggested that he buy his ind of average value at a high price. He felt that something was abnormal in the world. Mr. Hawke is the man behind the scenes, and the other party must have been ying that game for more than a day or two. Qian Yan is one of the performers. If she can meet him and give him advice so calmly, how can the other party adopt it? He really didnt believe it. Chen Zhihuai was beside Chen Qiyuan. Because the matter concerned Qianyan, Chen Qiyuan also turned on the loudspeaker. Compared to Chen Qiyuan who couldn''t believe it, Chen Zhihuai took it for granted. Seeing Chen Qiyuan in a daze, he quickly reminded: "Dad, ask Miss Han when she can trade with Mr. Hawke." Chapter 2181: When she woke up she became an orphan (54) Chapter 2181: When she woke up she became an orphan (54) Chapter 2181 She woke up and became an orphan (54) During the exchange with Larkin Hawke, Chen Qiyuan really felt like he was dreaming. How did she manage to make Mr. Hawke be so polite to him, with a vague sense of ttery? The high price offered by the other party has exceeded the price of the ind several times. Although given his wealth and status, he wouldn''t be too excited to see this small amount of money, but it was another matter to far exceed the value of the ind. It''s obviously very abnormal. Even so, Chen Qiyuan, as a person who has experienced ups and downs, was not stage frightened in front of Larkin Hawke, and even showed the aura of a veteran. However, when the other party agreed to everything he said, Chen Qiyuan felt that there was no room for him to y. The two quickly reached a deal, and both parties had arranged for people to handle the matter. At the end of the whole journey, Chen Qiyuan started to doubt his life. I suspect that I have met a fake Mr. Hawke. Chen Qiyuan said. He looked suddenly annoyed and stared at his phone, not wanting to call again to ask about what was on his mind. Dad, whats wrong with you? "Whether he is a fake Larkin Hawke or the real one, he was so easy to talk to just now. I should ask him where those two people are." Chen Zhihuai understood that this was Chen Qiyuan''s heart and said, "Then I will find an opportunity to mention this matter to Miss Han." Chn Zhihuai was certainly surprised that Larkin Hawke acted so friendly. But he thought that since the person the other party met was Miss Han, it would not be strange for such a thing to happen. Why does he think so? There was no doubt at all, as if there was an instinct in my heart that I should trust her guidance. He is a person who follows his heart. Since his intuition is like this, why can''t he choose to believe it? It doesn''t make much sense to him to explore some weird things. "Ah Huai, don''t you think Larkin Hawke''s attitude is strangely friendly?" Chen Qiyuan calmed downpletely, "Do you think there is any trap here? For example, Miss Han has actually been controlled by the other party and deliberately designed a trap to lure Are we fooled?" Its no wonder that Chen Qiyuan thinks this way, this thing is really unbelievable and weird in every way. ording to his understanding, Larkin Hawke really shouldn''t have such an attitude, it''s so inappropriate. "If this is the case, I''m afraid Miss Han will be in danger." Chen Qiyuan''s expression became solemn, "If someone as sessful as Miss Han is in trouble, we don''t seem to have much to do with Larkin Hawke." Seeing Chen Qiyuan''s increasingly worried look, Chen Zhihuai had to interrupt him: "Why don''t you choose to believe that Miss Han has the ability to make that old guy Larkin Hawke obey?" "But what''s going on now is a bit too bizarre." Chen Qiyuan still couldn''t believe it. "Miss Han''sputer skills are indeed top-notch, but Larkin Hawke is not an ordinary person. Can he really be easily influenced by others?" Chen Zhihuai is still full of confidence: "I think Miss Han has this ability." Chen Qiyuan looked at Chen Zhihuai and couldn''t help but roll his eyes. His adopted son has always been a smart person. He was not like this before. Why is he suddenly so in love? This is not a question of whether you think you have the ability or not. It is clearly that everything is weird and wrong. Dad, if you have any doubts, let me call and ask Miss Han. They haven''t seen each other for many days, and he has long wanted to call. Chapter 2182: When she woke up she became an orphan (55) Chapter 2182: When she woke up she became an orphan (55) Chapter 2182 She woke up and became an orphan (55) However, Miss Han was doing business, and he was afraid that hitting her would affect her, so he refrained from hitting her. Just now the other party took the initiative to call, or called his dad directly, talking about buying the ind, but he didn''t say a word. Instead of being suspicious, its better to ask Miss Han directly. If she really has the ability to arrange for that old Larkin Hawke, we wont cause any trouble to her if we call her now. "If it''s really as you guessed, if we call him now and show his suspicion, the other party will definitely not be able to hide it." Although, he felt that such a thing was impossible to happen. To be on the safe side, I think its better to make a video call. Chen Zhihuai suggested seriously. If Chen Qiyuan hadn''t seen the expectant look in his eyes, he would have thought he was concerned about this matter. Obviously this kid thinks that Miss Han will not fail and has already taken control of Larkin Hawk. They all came from a young boy. How could he not know what this boy was thinking? Call and call, and the video called, obviously wanted to see a little girl. But this kid is the child he trained, what else can he do besides support him? Then you fight. At this moment, Chen Qiyuan thought about it again. He had just carefully recalled themunication with Qian Yan and Larkin Hawke. The possibility he had guessed before seemed to be rtively small. Perhaps this is another miracle she created. If she can really control Larkin Hawke, she must have extraordinary abilities. As for what it is, Chen Qiyuan doesn''t pay attention at all. It''s not good to know everything. Now that the other party is on his side, they are partners in dealing with Larkin Hawke. There is no need for him to pry into other people''s secrets. Chen Zhihuai had already dialed Qian Yan''s video call and saw that she was sitting leisurely in a luxurious study room. Next to her was an old man with a ttering face. He also heard the old man talking, as if he was soliciting her favor. Opinion, asked her if she was satisfied just now. Chen Qiyuan: This old man must not be Larkin Hawke! Chen Zhihuai had a smile on his face: "Miss Han, I didn''t disturb you, did I?" "No, what''s the matter?" Thats right, my adoptive father is a little confused as to why Mr. Hawke bought the ind at a high price. This is a bit incredible. Qian Yan understood. Chen Zhihuai''s words were very clear, but he almost didn''t mention Chen Qiyuan''s suspicion that this was a conspiracy. I really dont me Chen Qiyuan, after all, her method of controlling Larkin Hawke is beyond the capabilities of ordinary people. It is normal for Chen Qiyuan to immediately doubt this matter. It would be foolish for him to believe itpletely without any doubts. Mr. Hawke, take that guy out and point it at your head. Larkin Hawke was so frightened that his face turned blue, and his voice trembled as he said: "Dear Miss Han, are you not satisfied with the price I gave?" Chen Qiyuan: The worldview has copsed. This old man turned out to be Larkin Hawke. Chen Zhihuai: I really believe that Miss Han is right. In Larkin Hawkes view, the owner of the ind just now was definitely Qianyans people, and the other party wanted to use this method to make money from him. The other party asked him to do such a dangerous thing because he was not satisfied with the price he gave. "I just want you to make some gestures to reassure my partners and understand that it is not you who control me, but I control you." Qian Yan exined seriously, but it made Larkin Hawke half-dead angry. He didn''t want to do this, his body just wouldn''t obey, so he turned around to pull the drawer and touch the guy. This **** hypnosis. Chapter 2183: When she woke up she became an orphan (56) Chapter 2183: When she woke up she became an orphan (56) Chapter 2183: When she woke up, she became an orphan (56) Why does such a terrible thing exist and is controlled by this young oriental girl? Larkin Hawke kept cursing in his heart, but his expression was extremely respectful. After taking the guy out, he pointed at his head into the cell phone camera. Ms. Han, do your partners believe it? This feeling is really bad. Qian Yan said: "You sit back and watch other people''s performances every day and don''t move much. Now is the perfect time to exercise. If you point a few times more, you won''t die." Larkin Hawke was angry inside, pointing out that he would not die, but his body and fingers would tremble. He was really afraid of identally pulling the trigger and opening his brain. That was not the result he wanted. He has countless wealth and a lofty status. With the current medical conditions, he can live for at least thirty years. On the surface, Larkin Hawke can only point to himself as a practical guy. "Do you see clearly? This is a real guy." Qian Yan said to Chen Zhihuai, and also to Chen Qiyuan, "Do you want him to show it to you?" Chen Qiyuan said quickly: "No need, this is real, I have one too." When Larkinhawk just brought it over, he could tell at a nce that it was the real thing. This thing cannot be faked by ordinary people. It is not that ordinary people disdain to fake it. The possibility of a conspiracy has been ruled out. Even though Chen Qiyuan has many doubts in his heart, he is not too worried. As long as Han Qianyan has nothing to do, everything will be easy to talk about. At this time, Chen Qiyuan did not forget to ask about the couple''s situation. When Larkin Hawke heard the names of Chen Qiyuan''s biological parents, his face was a little confused: "There were many Eastern couples that I invited to participate in the game. It has been decades and I don''t remember them. But I have them here. You can find out everyones files. Then go find him quickly. Qian Yan urged. Lakin Hawke moved his wrist, indicating whether this thing should be put back. After getting Qian Yan''s consent, he quickly put the things into the drawer and locked the drawer. Miss Han, are you asking me to go by myself? Larkin Hawke asked with some disbelief. Qian Yan nodded: "Yeah." Seeing her reacting so calmly, Larkin Hawke was not happy at all. The other party is not a stupid person, and by allowing him to go out alone, she is obviously sure that he will not do anything detrimental to her. This feeling of being manipted is really terrible. Obviously he is the one who arranges other people''s lives, so why does it suddenly be like this? so terrible. What should he do? How can we get rid of the existence of this Eastern devil? If possible, he is willing to contribute half of his wealth, no, more than half is also okay, just leave some start-up capital for him. Lakin Hawke walked out of his study with a dream of escaping and looked for files. Of course, he couldn''t do it by himself. He found his assistant Nick Bliss and called him to go to the archives together. "Sir, do you have any other ns for Miss Han?" Nick Bliss asked. He didn''t suspect anything else. It was because the Oriental girl was invited by Mr. to such an important ce as the study, which made him feel that the n had changed. . Especially now, the fact that the other party can still stay alone in the husband''s study shows that his status is different. When Larkin Hawke met Nick Brees, he originally wanted to try to reveal information to him. Chapter 2184: When she woke up she became an orphan (57) Chapter 2184: When she woke up she became an orphan (57) Chapter 2184 She woke up and became an orphan (57) Because it was a bit close to the study, he nned to go to the archives to talk to the other party about this. Now that the other party asked, he tried to pass the message to Nick Bliss, hoping that his assistant could rescue him from the clutches of the Eastern Devil. However, what he said was: "I have my own arrangements for these." Lakin Hawke''s face darkened and he clenched his fists hard. The other party''s hypnosis was so powerful that he couldn''t tell Nick the truth at all. Does he want to be in the hands of that Eastern devil for the rest of his life? Nick Bliss saw Larkin Hawke''s face suddenly darkened, thinking that he shouldn''t have asked so many questions just now, so he shut up quickly and didn''t dare to ask anything else. He didn''t forget that the gentleman didn''t like people around him to talk too much, and he didn''t like anyone to interfere with his ns, even those distinguished guests. Because of his persistence, there are more and more loyal customers, and they all like to watch the programs arranged by him. Lakin Hawke felt very irritated when he saw that Nick Bliss actually stopped talking, and his face became increasingly ugly. Nick Bliss didn''t dare to say a word when he saw him. Like a machine, he would do whatever Larkin Hawke told him to do. Larkin Hawke: How could his assistant be so stupid? Didnt he see that something was very wrong with him? Why didnt I realize that Nick is such an idiot before? Midway, Larkin Hawke tried to deliver the message, but failed. Even, he called other people toe in and look for the couple''s files together. Faced with these people, he still couldn''t convey any news about Qian Yan. After finding the file, Larkin Hawke was so tired that he was sweating profusely, and of course he gave up onmunicating with them anymore. The Eastern Devil''s hypnosis is very powerful. Unless the other party is willing to let him go, he has no chance to escape. This is really not good news. Lakin Hawke returned to the study with the files of Chen Qiyuan''s biological parents and handed the files to Qian Yan: "I don''t know if they are still alive, but I have asked Nick to investigate, and there will be results soon." He usually doesn''t pay attention to those worthless wastes. Send them to a small, remote country without any identity documents. There is no possibility of them escaping back. They will be dead and alive. Qianyan looked through the files and talked about the contents with Chen Qiyuan. It turns out that Chen Qiyuan is the genius child that Larkin Hawke once targeted. He has been acting different from ordinary people since shortly after he was born. He was discovered by Larkin Hawke when he was two and a half years old. He invited the Liu family and his wife to be participants in the game and seduced them with only money. However, when the child was five years old, he did not respond to any emotions. Larkin Hawke was certainly not satisfied when he saw those videos. Due to an ident, the Liu family and his wife identally lost their child. Because the child was useless and looked silly, after losing it, the couple felt rxed and didn''t bother to look for it. With the money Larkin Hawke gave them, they expanded their business and could make money from money. At this time, they had another child, who was as smart as Chen Qiyuan. They were approached again by Larkin Hawke, who invited them to continue participating in the game. The temptation was to give them various projects and funds to make more money. The Liu family is no longer willing. They feel that life is very good now, with a smart and lovely son and a well-off family, which is a very good life. Besides, they are older, and there is no guarantee that the next child will be as smart. "I treat those who quit the same way. I beat them back to their original shape and send them to remote small countries to work as coolies and live a more miserable life than before. They regretted it at the beginning and were willing to cooperate with the game. Very soon Unfortunately its toote. When talking about this, Larkin Hawke still unconsciously showed his pride in being able to control the fate of others, but when he quickly remembered his own situation, that pride instantly shattered into shards of ss. At this moment, Nick Brees'' internal call came in. After Larkin Hawk learned the result, he couldn''t help but sigh like a controller: "They are so lucky to be still alive. No, actually it should be unfortunate. . Qianyan nced at him and immediately brought him back to reality, realizing that he was no longer the Larkin Hawke who controlled other people''s lives. This habit is really hard to break. Its all this abominable Eastern devil that we cant get rid of. See you tomorrow Chapter 2185: When she woke up, she became an orphan (58) Chapter 2185: When she woke up, she became an orphan (58) Chapter 2185 She woke up and became an orphan (58) Chen Qiyuan did not expect that he had a biological brother. If Larkin Hawke had not given any chance to those who quit, his younger brother would probably have gone through what he had gone through, and it might have been even worse. Where is the child? After knowing the current oue of that couple, Chen Qiyuan was almost relieved. Now that he has a blood-rted younger brother, of course he wants to know how the other person is doing. As for whether he recognizes him or not? He felt that considering the actions of the Liu family and his wife, it was better not to recognize each other. Before anything bad happened, it was good for the other party not to know anything. These bad memories have tortured him for most of his life, and there is no need for the other person to continue to bear them. Of course, the premise of this is that his brother, whom he has never met, is doing well. There is no record of this child in the file. I dont know whether it is negligence or intentional, which makes Chen Qiyuan a little worried. Qianyan''s eyes fell on Larkin Hawke''s face: "People are asking you, answer quickly." Larkin Hawke lived for seventy years and lived a privileged life since birth. No one had ever dared to treat him in such an attitude. Now he is angry, hateful, but also afraid. His fate is now in the hands of this Eastern devil. He dare not resist at all. He can only suppress all the anger and hatred deep in his heart, looking extremely docile. Please wait a moment, I am recalling this matter. Larkin Hawke said tteringly, looking cautious, fearing that Qian Yan''s life would be threatened if he angered him. Okay, think about it quickly, five minutes. Lakin Hawke recalled it quickly and quickly remembered the incident. If he couldn''t remember it, he would have to call his former assistant who had retired at home. "At that time, the Liu family was afraid that I would attack the child directly, so they hid the child first. In fact, I was not interested in their child, I was only interested in how they treated their child. Now that they have decided to withdraw , it is no longer important what happened to the child who has not yet be a performer, so there is no record. I am still a principled person, I just deprived them of their wealth and sent them to do hardbor." Qian Yan nced at him and said coldly: "You can say this without even blushing. You are so principled. This world has been ruined long ago." Larkin Hawke did not dare to refute, and thecency he felt just now disappeared instantly. The bad thing about getting older is that he always forgets that his current situation is different from before. He is no longer the Larkin Hawk who controls everything. Chen Zhihuai watched with great interest. This old guy who yed with people''s fate really deserved it. Chen Qiyuan couldnt believe it at the beginning and felt it was very dreamy, but now he is gradually getting used to it. So you didnt pay attention to that kid in the future? Larkin Hawke: "It''s not that they didn''t pay attention. The Liu family regretted it in the first week of hardbor and told me where the child was to express their sincerity. I arranged for someone to go there. Actually, I wanted to see it. What will happen to this child in the future? After all, many of my customers will be interested in allowing such a talented child to be a performer. Unfortunately, when my people went to investigate, the child was staying at the police station, and he reported the crime His parents disappearance The incident alerted the police to avoid other situations, and I gave up the idea of continuing to let him be a performer. The follow-up was that the child was adopted by a childless police couple. Chapter 2186: When she woke up she became an orphan (59) Chapter 2186: When she woke up she became an orphan (59) Chapter 2186 She woke up and became an orphan (59) Lakin Hawke nced at Chen Qiyuan on the video call and added: "Maybe the kid knew something. This was his way of saving himself. After all, he is also a genius kid." Chen Qiyuan agrees with this. To be favored by Larkin Hawke, his IQ is probably not lower than him. After learning about the other party''s situation, he felt relieved. If he could choose a police couple to be his parents, the future would definitely not be any worse. At this time, Larkin Hawke''s cell phone rang. It was a message from Nick Bliss. He clicked on it and saw that the other party had sent him a video of the Liu family and his wife doing hardbor. He handed the phone to Qian Yan, who opened the video and faced the camera. Chen Qiyuan looked at the two old men with hunched bodies in the video who looked vicissitudes of life, squatting in the ground and busy. His body is thin and his skin is dark and swarthy, which makes him look bad at first nce. Both of them had dull eyes, working in the fields like machines. What are they doing? Chen Qiyuan asked. Of course Larkin Hawke didnt know that after being assigned to do coolies, those people did all kinds of work. He had never farmed before, so he didnt know that this was normal. He was about to ask Nick Bliss when Qianyan spoke: "Grow potatoes." She has been engaged in agriculture at least once, and she knows all the crops she has seen, unless they are new crops. But it is difficult to create a new crop that has no connection with other crops. Mr. Chen, do you want to have a video call with them? Qian Yan asked. Chen Qiyuan was stunned for a moment. Now that all the knots in his heart were untied and he knew that these two people had brought their own consequences, he felt nothing at all. As for meeting these two people, he felt it was not necessary. However, video calls are still possible, and I suddenly want to chat with them. Larkin Hawke naturally quickly arranged for Nick Brees to do this, secretly hoping that Nick Brees would find something wrong from his arrangements. This incident itself is very abnormal. As a noble man before everyone, how could Mr. Hawke have a video call with such a low-ss person? Larkin Hawke is still docile on the outside, but he is screaming crazily on the inside. With such a grand arrangement, Nick will definitely find a problem. If Nick can''t find it, then the other person must be a huge idiot. Whenever he gets rid of this Eastern devil and regains his freedom, he will definitely send Nick to do hardbor for three months. Although Larkin Hawke tried hard to maintain a superficial calm, who was Qian Yan? She had long noticed the excitement hidden in his eyes. Lakin Hawke became more and more excited when he saw that Qianyan had no reaction to his grandiose order to Nick Bliss to do this. Try to control it! You must not expose any ws, otherwise you will be finished if this Eastern devil finds out. Larkin Hawke waited silently. As long as Nick reacted, he would secretly hide the weapon on his bodyter, thene to the study, and kill the Eastern Devil''s head directly when he wasn''t paying attention. The opponent''s hypnosis skills are powerful, but he is also made of flesh and blood and cannot withstand a blow. Not only will her head blossom, but her body will also be beaten into the sieve of her country. After a while, there was a knock on the door of the study room. Larkin Hawke almost couldn''t control his expression. He chose to sit back in his seat. Come in, Nick, he said. The door to the study room was slowly pushed open, and Larkin Hawke''s hand hidden under the desk clenched, hoping that Nick had discovered the problem and would not be a stupid fool. Chapter 2187: When she woke up she became an orphan (60) Chapter 2187: When she woke up she became an orphan (60) Chapter 2187 She woke up and became an orphan (60) The door to the study room opened, and the figure of Nick Bliss appeared at the door. Under Larkin Hawke''s expectant eyes, Nick Bliss originally wanted to greet him and walk towards him, but for some reason, he turned on his toes and came to Qianyan with a smile on his face. "Ms. Han." Nick Bliss greeted Qian Yan respectfully, and then said to Larkin Hawke, "Sir, the video call has been connected. Do you want to talk to them?" Lakin Hawke grasped his hand so hard that it almost broke the skin: no, it was not necessary, he did not want to at all. Nick, this idiot, was actually hypnotized. Larkin Hawke''s heart was heavy and he had to maintain his expression: "Just give it to Miss Han." Okay, sir. Nick Bliss said, really ignoring him, and handed the phone to Qian Yan. Qian Yan pointed the phone at the camera so that Chen Qiyuan and the Liu family could see each other. The Liu family and his wife stood in front of the camera dully, still a little at a loss. But when I heard that Mr. Hawke wanted to have a video call with them, my originally dull eyes became more expectant. After the New Year, is Mr. Hawke willing to let them go back? Its just that what appears in the video is a well-maintained middle-aged man, who seems to have a superior life at first nce, but isnt this Mr. Hawke? They have met Mr. Hawke, who must be an old man. Besides, Mr. Hawke has a Western face, while the middle-aged man in the video has an Eastern face. The Liu family and his wife were a little stunned and didn''t know what to say. They hadn''t seen such a noble oriental face for a long time. Everyone I see is the same as them, doing hard work without any profit day after day, like cattle, they can only work hard withoutining. They regretted it. They really regretted it. If they had known better, they would have agreed to Mr. Hawke. Wouldn''t it be sacrificing a child? As long as they are good and can enjoy a life of glory and wealth without having to suffer like this, what does it mean to sacrifice a child? If they could do it all over again, if Mr. Hawke needed them to have more children to y games, they would agree without hesitation. "Do you have anything to say?" Chen Qiyuan was the first to speak. He did not reveal his identity as soon as he opened his mouth because of the expectations in the eyes of the Liu family and his wife. What are they expecting? Get rid of everything now? How to get rid of it? ying Mr. Hawke''s game, of course. "Who are you and why do you want to see us? Did Mr. Hawke arrange for you? Is Mr. Hawke willing to let us go?" As long as Mr. Hawke is willing to let us go, we will definitely cooperate with the game and we are willing to do anything no matter what. In this case, they said a lot at first, but there was no response. Chen Qiyuan was not surprised at all when he saw the two of them looking crazy. He had no hope for them: "It seems that you didn''t recognize me." I am your first child. After Chen Qiyuan said this, the couple became even more excited and burst into tears. When they were about to tell their sufferings and thought that Chen Qiyuan wasing to take them back, they were interrupted by him: "I have always had a knot in my heart. I want to know where you have been and what you are doing. Now I finally know, and this knot in my mind is over." He nced at thend behind the two of them and said, "Excuse me, please continue your work." Ignoring the heart-rending shouts of the two, Chen Qiyuan asked Qian Yan to help hang up the video call. Chapter 2188: When she woke up she became an orphan (61) Chapter 2188: When she woke up she became an orphan (61) Chapter 2188 She woke up and became an orphan (61) Lakin Hawke and Nick Brees stood on the side and looked frightened. At some point, Nick Brees stood next to Larkin Hawke. Qianyan looked at them, and they had justmunicated quietly. It was because Nick Brees was surprised as to why he had such a reaction. Even though Larkin Hawke called him a fool in his heart, he still had to exin it. "Then before the formalities for the new game venue arepleted, Mr. Hawke should deal with those stupid participants." Qian Yan said, "I heard you said before that you would send them to work as coolies and grow potatoes?" Lakin Hawke: No, he didn''t say that. "Yes, distinguished Miss Han, I am nning to send them all to nt potatoes. Now is a good time to nt potatoes." Larkin Hawk said with a smile on his face. Nick Brees wanted to say something, and his words became: "Sir, are you going to send all the participants in the world to grow potatoes?" Larkin Hawke: Nick doesnt have so many words. This must be the idea of the devil from the East, so he chose to forgive Nick, the idiot. So what if you cant forgive? Qianyan put her slender white palms on the chair and said, "Will this affect your guests? All the participants suddenly went to nt potatoes. Will they find something wrong?" Larkin Hawk cursed a few words angrily in his heart, but said: "I will tell the guests that the game is being upgraded and it will take some time. They will note to investigate what I am doing, they will only look forward to the upgraded game. We have been working together for decades and no one has any doubts. Damn it, for the first time he hated having such a good reputation with his guests. "Oh, I understand. Mr. Hawke ns to invite the guests to the new yground, right?" Qian Yan asked, "Before that, do I need to invite them to the manor to gather?" Larkin Hawke dug his fingers **** the table and replied: "Yes, distinguished Miss Han, you actually guessed what I was thinking. You are worthy of being the smartest human being in the world." Nick Bliss: The terrifying Eastern Devil made him see a different side of Mr. This is the first time in so many years that he has seen such a ttering gentleman. Chen Qiyuan: Mr. Hawke and his assistant must be broken. Chen Zhihuai: Miss Han is indeed very powerful. Can such an outstanding person like him? He has to work hard to improve himself. Qian Yan felt that nothing happened, so he left the study and returned to the room. Only King Hawke and his assistant Nick Bliss coulde down in the study. The two stayed in the study for an unknown amount of time and talked about something. Finally, they walked out of the study with dejected expressions, apparently without thinking of any countermeasures. Larkin Hawke could only follow Qian Yans idea and arrange for people to send those game participants to do hardbor. There are many game participants all over the world. If people are taken away by force like in the past, it will definitely cause a big sensation. So, clever Larkin Hawke came up with a brilliant idea. Tell all the game participants that he is about to hold a lottery mode for them, and will invite a group of lucky people to sit on his cruise ship and enjoy a month of luxury life. He was able to personally visit his manor and taste wine at the winery. He also used some projects as bait, and even set a bonus that both Wei Zhong and his wife would be tempted by. Because the setting is a lottery mode, and all participants are required to keep it secret after winning, and cannot even disclose their whereabouts to anyone, so no one doubts the authenticity of this matter. Chapter 2189: When she woke up she became an orphan (62) Chapter 2189: When she woke up she became an orphan (62) Chapter 2189 She woke up and became an orphan (62) Wei Zhong and others were moved when they learned the news. After discussion, they all tacitly chose not to gather together in the near future and wait until two monthster toe to their secret base. After the discussion, all of them arranged their affairs and then hid, not revealing their whereabouts to the outside world. No way would they have thought that Larkin Hawke was actually trying to trick them. After all, before those who quit were taken away, there would be problems in their careers first. Who would have thought of this? Actually, Larkin Hawke would never have done this if Qian Yan hadn''t appeared. To prevent those participants from meeting each other, Larkin Hawk also arranged a winning time for them, specifying the time and ce to arrive. After ten days, these people just didn''t know that everyone was being sent to a small country to do coolies. When Wei Zhong and others got out of the car with great expectations and saw a deste ce, they still didn''t feel that things were bad. They thought Mr. Hawke had prepared something here. Until they saw some familiar faces working in the fields, they vaguely felt that something was not quite right. At this time, they still dont want to believe that something will happen to them. They didnt feel bad until the person who brought them here confiscated all their belongings, exchanged something with the locals, turned around and got in the car and left. Wei Zhong shouted anxiously: "Mr. Hawke, what do you mean?" Why are our things taken away? Didnt we agree on a cruise, a visit to a manor, and a wine tasting at a winery? Why in such a deste and exposed ce? This ce is full of mud and my skirt is all stained. "I just stepped into a mud puddle, and my whole leather shoe was submerged in mud and water. I want to change into clean leather shoes and trousers." Until Wei Zhong and others discovered that people they knew were being sent to them in waves. After a gathering, we were able to confirm that Mr. Hawke had really tricked him. Wei Zhongs family won the lottery at the same time, and he felt very lucky before. Wei Xiaoning and Wei Shuyan were both regretting that An Mo and Su Xian didn''t win the prize, but they soon saw the two of them being pushed out of the car in confusion. Within a few days, everyone they knew was here. Everyone''s face was pale, their eyes were panicked, and some were crying and wondering why Mr. Hawke treated them like this. Dad, whats going on? Wei Xiaoning said in panic. Wei Zhong''s face was as white as paper: "I don''t know either," he looked at more and more people around him, "Is it possible that something happened to Mr. Hawke and he nned to throw all the participants here?" Bar?" Then can we still go back? Wei Shuyan asked nervously. Wei Zhong pursed his lips and did not answer the question. He didnt know, but there was a voice in his heart telling him that it would be difficult to go back, and even if they went back, they might not be the same as before. Zuo Ying was also full of panic, she had long lost the elegance of ady. After a while, a car passed by them and stopped next to Zuo Ying and the group of people. They couldn''t help but look over. Could it be that another person had been sent over? But all the participants they knew were here, who else could they be? It is impossible for Han Qianyan, she has already jumped into the sea, and there is no way she could survive jumping into the sea at that ce. At this time, the rear window slowly rolled down. When she saw the other person''s face clearly, Zuo Ying was stunned for a moment, feeling vaguely happy. She almost forgot about this person. See you tomorrow Chapter 2190: When she woke up she became an orphan (63) Chapter 2190: When she woke up she became an orphan (63) Chapter 2190 When she woke up, she became an orphan (63) It turns out that the person sitting in the back parking space is Xie Man. Of course she is not here to do hard work, but she is just here to tell people like Wei Zhong Zuoying that they will really get retribution for doing those things. Those who y with other people''s lives, do not treat them as human beings, and abandon their conscience for profit will definitely y with themselves in the end, and no one will end well. In fact, before she really got to know the little girl named Han Qianyan, she was skeptical that people would be punished for doing bad things. She has lived half her life and has seen countless people who have done bad things and still live well, much better than many kind people. The reason why she did not fall into the trap of being a heartless person like Wei Zhong Zuoying was because of that game. She felt guilty about Chen Qiyuan, but she kept her original intention and did not hurt other people, which was a blessing. Half a lifetime of pain was just punishment for her mistakes. Now that she thinks about what happened in the past, she is even more willing to suffer. Fortunately, she didn''t be a demon, otherwise she wouldn''t know how to face Chen Qiyuan again. Even if there is no possibility between them, when she sees him, she hopes that she is a clean and ordinary person who has not lost her soul because of money and power. Xie Man just rolled down the window and had no intention of getting out of the car. Zuo Ying originally thought that Xie Man, like them, would have all his belongings confiscated and be pushed off by the people in the car. She stood there facing the rear window and looked at Xie Man for almost a minute. Nothing happened as she suspected, and she realized that something was wrong. Xie Man just sat on the edge and looked at Zuo Ying, watching the joy on Zuo Ying''s face disappear with his own eyes. Now he was looking at her in disbelief, as if asking why she hadn''t been pushed down yet. Xie Man still didn''t speak. She originally wanted to say something. But when it got to this point, she didnt know what to say. Every time she saw Zuo Ying and Wei Zhong, she would persuade them over and over again not to continue, as if she would never tire of it. Now, of course, these words are inappropriate. She doesnt think its necessary to say to them, Look, youve met your retribution. In fact, a long time ago, she understood that these people had no conscience, and even in their current situation, they would not reflect on their actions. In their current situation, they would not think that it was the result of something bad they had done, but that they had offended the powerful Mr. Hawke. Xie Man rolled up the car window, exhaled gently, and prepared to leave. She proposed to Qian Yan toe here to see for herself what would happen to Wei Zhong and the others. She was of course happy to learn that Qian Yan had defeated Mr. Hawke. Coming here to see what happened to these people was just a way of passing by, not an important matter. She has other things to do, go to a hospital owned by Chen Qiyuan to help performers who have been persecuted. Those who can be chosen to be performers are normal people, even if they are not very smart. But when they were selected, they were teased by the people around them and tortured mentally. Not everyone can be as smart and powerful as Han Qianyan. These people have serious mental and psychological problems. When Chen Qiyuan talked about this matter, she took the initiative to tell him and Qian Yan that she could go over and contribute. Chapter 2191: When she woke up she became an orphan (64) Chapter 2191: When she woke up she became an orphan (64) Chapter 2191 When she woke up, she became an orphan (64) Xie Man! The moment Xie Man rolled up the car window and the car turned around to leave, Zuo Ying''s sharp voice sounded: "Xie Man! Don''t go, stop. Why did you leave?" Xie Man, why are you gone? Mr. Hawke, are you going to let Xie Man go? "Xie Man also knows Mr. Hawke''s secret. If he releases her, won''t he be afraid that the secret will be leaked?" Why dont you keep her? But the car did not stop and drove slowly away. Zuo Ying wanted to chase but was immediately blocked by someone. With a ferocious face, she got up from the ground in embarrassment and screamed sharply on the spot. Xie Man sat in the car and did not look back. Their situation is different, Zuo Ying is more embarrassed, but for her, she is not the winner, and she has no sense of superiority in front of Zuo Ying. Zuo Ying told her that she was just a being who yed with other people''s lives, and finally yed with her own. She, Xie Man, has been a loser ever since she lost the most important person more than twenty years ago. She actually knew that Zuo Ying was once Chen Qiyuan''s admirer, but Zuo Ying''s family background was good, she was like a youngdy, and she would not let down her figure too much. As a woman, she is very sensitive to love rivals, but Chen Qiyuan gave her a sense of security in this regard and would never do anything wrong to her. Zuo Ying usually doesn''t target her, so the rtionship between them is still good. Later, the other party seemed to have given up on Chen Qiyuan and was with Wei Zhong, who was pursuing her. Zuo Ying and Wei Zhong have known each other since they were young. In the eyes of many people, it is natural for them to be together, so she haspletely forgotten what happened before. Unexpectedly, that game was actually deliberately set by Zuo Ying. If she couldn''t understand this, she would have lived half her life in vain. It wasn''t until Xie Man''s car disappeared from sight that Zuo Ying stopped shouting. Her voice was not as sharp as before and sounded a little hoarse. She looked around at a group of confused, helpless people with despair on their faces, and she felt even more desperate inside. "What do you mean by Mr. Hawke?" Zuo Ying shouted in a broken voice, "Why did you give up on us and choose that useless trash like Xie Man?" Yes, in her eyes Xie Man is a waste. The locals all speak dialects of their ownnguage and dont understand Chinese. How can they possibly understand Zuo Yings words? They stood together and chatted a lot, and finally grabbed some people from the fields and asked them to guide Zuo Ying and others on what to do. When Zuo Ying learned that the next thing they had to do was to nt potatoes in the fields, Zuo Ying copsed. Wei Zhong also shouted to see Mr. Hawke, but no one paid attention to him. These people were unwilling to do it, but the locals had already known how to deal with them and did not rush them. Later, they would be willing to do it for a bite of food. There were a few locals who kept ncing at beautiful women like Wei Xiaoning and An Mo with unfriendly eyes. Even though they didn''t understand thenguage, Wei Xiaoning and others were alert and frightened, hiding behind men like Wei Shuyan. At this moment, the leader saw the looks in the eyes of the locals, patted their shoulders with a warning look in his eyes, and said a lot to them, but those people could only look back with regret. "It''s okay." Su Xian happened to understand thenguage of this country and could barely extract useful information from the words of these locals. "They seem to have been ordered by Mr. Hawke. Apart from making us do coolies, they will not force us to do anything else. rtion." When everyone heard this, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 2192: When she woke up she became an orphan (65) Chapter 2192: When she woke up she became an orphan (65) Chapter 2192 She woke up and became an orphan (65) Su Xian''s expression was not optimistic. Even so, staying here and living like a year would be **** mode for them. If he stayed here all the time, he couldn''t imagine what that kind of life would be like. Wei Xiaoning cried and asked him: "What exactly does Mr. Hawke mean?" No one answered, so who knows? This has never happened before. The scene was filled with infinite despair, and the noise at the beginning became quiet. "Dear Miss Han, I have already arranged those stupid participants." On the other side, Larkin Hawke appeared in front of Qian Yan with a ttering smile, "They are really stupid, they can''t even guess what happened. Something happened." Nick Bliss, who was standing aside, wanted to say something in particr, Dear Mr. Hawke, who could have guessed this? Such a bizarre thing cannot be predicted even by God. Have the procedures for the ind beenpleted? Qian Yan asked. Larkin Hawke: "It''s done." "Then you are going to invite your distinguished guests to the manor? By the way, tell them that the new game will be held on that ind. You will also invite them to take your cruise ship to that ind to watch it, right?" Larkin Hawke was of course reluctant in his heart, but he was already controlled by this Eastern devil. Having independent thoughts, she can think of anything in her heart, but she just can''t go against the wishes of this Eastern devil. "Yes, Miss Han is indeed the smartest person in the world. You can guess this." Larkin Hawke said in a ttering tone. From his point of view, it would be good to have a life left now. As long as he is alive, he will definitely have a chance. Being like a dog is only temporary. You can still stand up in the future and have the opportunity to trample this Eastern devil under your feet. He prays to God every night, hoping that this eastern devil will encounter various natural disasters and cause idents. What if it seeds? Nick Bliss has be numb to Larkin Hawke''s tteringnguage and is no longer surprised. He even has a feeling that Mr. Hawke is nothing more than that. Of course, as a prudent person, he will not show any disrespect for Larkin Hawke. What if Mr. Hawke really makes aeback? To be honest, he still felt that his life was better when Mr. Hawke was in control of everything. "I won''t show up when the timees to entertain guests, so as not to disturb you. I''ll stay in the room." Qian Yan said. Her mental power is very strong, and she can give hints to those guests without being face to face. She herself doesnt know how far her mental range can reach on this. But under normal circumstances, she would not expend energy to do such a thing. Lakin Hawke somewhat understood that this Eastern Devil did not want to reveal his identity to the guests. What a cautious devil. The reason why Qian Yan didn''te forward was of course because she wasn''t involved in this matter. Why did she go to see those people? What happened next was between Larkin Hawke and his guests, not hers. System 666 learned Qianyans thoughts and just wanted to say 666. The young woman in the wishing space has nowpletely calmed down. When she saw Qianyan walking step by step, thingspletely took a different direction, and a smile gradually appeared on her face. Very good. Larkin Hawke has been controlled and there will never be anyone like her again. Chapter 2193: When she woke up she became an orphan (66) Chapter 2193: When she woke up she became an orphan (66) Chapter 2193 She woke up and became an orphan (66) Those participants who yed with people were also sent to do hardbor and had no chance to y with other peoples lives. There are also those viewers who do not treat people as people, and they will soon y themselves into it and be a performer. There is nothing better than this result. The young woman knew that the world would not be illuminated by the sun from every angle, but it was good that the ces she knew belonged to Larkin Hawke were illuminated by the sun. Seeing this, she wanted to forget what happened in this life and reincarnate as soon as possible. I hope that in the next life she can be born into a normal family, with the care of her parents, and live an ordinary life. No deception, no use or y. If you are lucky, you can also find a like-minded person who likes each other, gives birth to a little life, and grows up with the little life, happily and peacefully. Thank you, I really want to be reincarnated and forget these unpleasant memories forever. Knowing that the person who made the wish had given up and wanted to start the next life, Qianyan naturally gave her blessing: "May you be well in the next life." Thank you, I will. I also wish you all the best. The moment the young woman disappeared into the wishing space, Qianyan felt that the world had given her a lot of merit. Actually, its normal to think about it. The other party found her, and she uprooted Mr. Hawke, the cancer in this world. The next people he wanted to harm were spared, and there must be many geniuses among them. Under normal circumstances, if there are no idents, even if a genius cannot change the world, he will still make a huge contribution in his field. So, it is normal for the world to give young women so much merit and power. With so much merit and virtue around him, the other person will definitely live a good life in the next life. A weekter, all of Larkin Hawkes guests arrived, and the originally deserted manor became lively. Larkin Hawke was in a heavy heart and had to put on a smile to entertain these guests. Nick Bliss sighed on the side, this should be theirst carnival, right? Have a good time, there will never be such a good life in the future, unless you can get rid of the control of the eastern devil. The carnival is over, Larkin Hawke announced a new game on an ind, and invited everyone to take his cruise ship to watch it. Larkin Hawke believed that the fact that all these people came to the manor to gather together was to give him face, and they would not be dyed for long. In addition, they liked his manor and collections. Coming here is like taking a vacation for a few days. But if you want to watch a performance on an ind so far away, the dy will not be a day or two, but a number of months. It is impossible for everyone to agree. However, after he announced this, everyone agreed. Part of it also stated that even though he has been busy recently and has important projects, he has temporarily postponed them in order to watch the programs he arranged. At this moment, Larkin Hawke felt desperate. That terrible Eastern demon actually hypnotized everyone. Its really scary. The other party can actually hypnotize people from a distance. Can he really get rid of such a terrifying existence? Lakim Hawke was not interested in Qianyan''s activities. She was very satisfied. Now no one can run away and they all have to go to the ind to y games. Three dayster, Larkin Hawke boarded the cruise ship with a heavy heart. Looking at the smiling guests, he took a deep breath. Damn Eastern Devil. Chapter 2194: When she woke up she became an orphan (67) Chapter 2194: When she woke up she became an orphan (67) Chapter 2194 She woke up and became an orphan (67) I dont know what the Eastern Devil is going to do. He asked him yesterday, and he was reminded not to kill anyone. He became very angry when he mentioned this. She obviously wanted to y with her, so why should he not kill anyone? However, he was relieved that the other party did not want to kill anyone. This was also good news. Qianyan was on the cruise ship, but she had already boarded it, so those people didn''t know she was there and couldn''t meet her. A few dayster, the cruise ship docked at the destination ind. From the docking ce, it could be seen that the ce had been carefully arranged, and no one suspected that there was something wrong. The air here is really fresh. Its a wise choice to stay away from the hustle and bustle of the city and watch the show in a ce with such beautiful scenery. I dont regret postponing that important project at all now. It was well worth the trip. Its so beautiful. I will definitelye again if I have the opportunity in the future. I hope Mr. Hawkes shows will be held here more often. Lakin Hawke: No, you wouldn''t expect that. Nick Bliss: He couldn''t predict many things, but he could predict this. They could stay here for a long time, until they would vomit after seeing these beautiful scenery. The guests passed through the spacious road and thought that they would see a beautiful building in a short while. Even if it was not as big as Larkin Hawke''s manor, it would not be too bad and would definitely satisfy them. They trusted Larkin Hawke very much. However, ten minutester, they looked at the end of the path, looking at the tents one by one with some disbelief. The ground has not been properly cleaned, and it has not been paved with beautiful cobblestones. It is really not suitable for the clean path under their feet. There are also weeds around the tent and some turned-up mud, which means that this ce is very simple. Although the tents are all new, they feel cheap just from their appearance. No, this ispletely different from what they thought. Many people looked puzzled and soon realized that this was where the performers lived and they were just brought here to visit in advance. "Mr. Hawke, is this where the performers live?" someone asked excitedly. "There are so many tents. It seems that Mr. Hawke really ns to make it big and bring all the performers here." ? Ah, thats really exciting. I have some expectations. I dont know when the performer wille. Im looking forward to Mr. Hawkes arrangements more and more. Lakin Hawke: No, you would never expect that. Nick Bliss: God couldnt have guessed this, so he forgives these people for not guessing. Mr. Hawke? Seeing that Larkin Hawke didn''t speak, someone called out to him. They had a vague feeling that something was wrong with Larkin Hawke now. Lakin Hawke spoke at this moment, and even took two steps back. With so many people on the other side, he was really afraid of being beaten. However, he remembered that these were all his own people, and he was not afraid of them rushing over, but he still chose to take two steps back. Distinguished guests, this is indeed the performers residence. Seeing everyoneughing, Larkin Hawke clenched his hands and said, "Now, you are this group of performers." Mr. Hawke, do you understand what you are talking about? This joke is not funny. I dont really like such jokes either, Mr. Hawke, lets get to the point and stop joking. Hurry up and announce whatsing next. Its going to be dark if we continue to y. Maybe I should remind you that its almost dinner time. Larkin Hawke was leaning on a cane with a smile on his face. He had no way of telling others that he really didnt want to show this strange smile. "Everyone, I''m not interested in joking. All of you are performers. These tents are your residence. As for how you want to perform, I will distribute the script to you tomorrow morning." See you tomorrow, This world will end tomorrow. Chapter 2195: When she woke up she became an orphan (68) Chapter 2195: When she woke up she became an orphan (68) Chapter 2195 She woke up as an orphan (68) Facing everyones incredulous and disbelieving gazes, Larkin Hawkes face showed the same controble expression that he always had before. He dared to swear to God that such an expression was definitely not something he showed voluntarily. It must have been the Eastern devil who had given him a terrible psychological hint. The people present felt their hearts go cold when they saw him showing such an expression. I think its a joke, dont you? Mr. Hawke? It must be a joke, how could it be like this? Whether its a joke or not, I dont want to stay here anymore. This ce is different from what I thought. I want to leave here. Yes, we need to get out of here right now. The guests who originally thought they were just here to watch the show on vacation became excited, shouting and pushing towards Larkin Hawke''s seat. Larkin Hawke quickly asked people to stop those people. Fortunately, he brought everyone in the manor over. Oh no, **** it, that Eastern Devil asking him to bring everyone here is definitely not a good thing. Soon, Larkinhawk discovered something. Although the guests were very excited and wanted to rush over and trample him to death, for some reason, there was no such scene of crazy crowding. He thought of the Eastern Devil named Han Qianyan, yes, it must be her. "Everyone, please be obedient." Larkin Hawk said, with a smile on his face. He hated this expression very much, and could only express his regret to these guests in his heart. He could not get rid of that devil. Then everyone will be unlucky together. Cooperate well and I wont do anything to you. Lakin Hawke''s frivolous tone made the people present increasingly angry. Some people who did not care about the appearance of elegance spat at him crazily, and all kinds of abusive words came out of their mouths. Lakin Hawke was identally spit on his face and became a little angry: "Everyone is in such high spirits, it seems you don''t need to enjoy dinner." He originally wanted to arrange for someone to beat these people up. Even though they were once his guests, they were just a group of performers now, and they even cursed and spat at him. He had never suffered such injustice. But he couldn''t say such words. Needless to say, it must be a psychological suggestion from the Eastern Devil. He didn''t even understand that the other party was unwilling to watch a physical conflict break out between them. Since she wants to deal with them, shouldn''t it be very happy for her to have such a thing happen? Miss Hans hypnosis skills are really superb. Chen Zhihuai stared at the movement on the monitor. It was clear that both parties wanted to take action, but in the end they did not. To be honest, he knew that hypnosis existed in this world, but he had never seen such a magical hypnosis that could control people so thoroughly. Qian Yan nced at the monitor and squatted on the ground, hugging Larkin Hawke who was gnawing bread. The so-called guests were all stunned to see him enjoying a dinner so ungracefully that even a homeless man would despise it. I really dont understand. Is this what he said about starting a delicious dinner? At this time, Qian Yan said leisurely: "Many of them are very young, and conflicts are not good for their health. Mr. Hawke is very well prepared and has brought a medical team to treat them at any time to prevent them from being unable to adapt here in the early stage." environment of." Chapter 2196: When she woke up she became an orphan (69) Chapter 2196: When she woke up she became an orphan (69) Chapter 2196 She woke up and became an orphan (69) Chen Zhihuai almostughed out loud. He was trying to help them adapt to the environment because he was obviously afraid that they would die without suffering much. He was sure that this was what she was thinking. However, he will not expose it. Just know it in your heart. "How is the script you revised?" Qian Yan turned his head and nced over. Chen Zhihuai quickly handed her the tablet in his hand, "The first script has beenpleted. It is based on the information in Larkin Hawke''s archives. Adapted from the first archives, it is absolutely restored. Speaking of this, Chen Zhihuais smile was almost gloating. People like Larkin Hawke never dreamed that one day they would y the same shows they watched over and over again on this strange ind, right? There are so many records in the archives that it would take them a long time to perform one performance a day. Unfortunately, these ys are quite long, and one cannot be performed in one day. Qian Yan quickly browsed the script and felt that it would be a good idea to bring Chen Zhihuai over to do this, and it would definitely make this group of people deeply involved. You can''t substitute it once, you can substitute it a few times. They like to watch interesting programs so much, and they are picky about this and that. They are not satisfied with this and that. Why don''t they cut themselves off and act in it themselves? They shouldn''t be picky anymore, right? Its very well written. Qian Yan returned the tablet to Chen Zhihuai, Dont worry, I wont let your work go in vain. Those archival records are not detailed, and many details need to bepleted by Chen Zhihuai. Just one or two books. Chen Zhihuai certainly cant write so many books in vain. Chen Zhihuai just wanted to say that it was okay to say Baigan, he likes to write scripts. I dont know when I started liking things that I didnt like before. Before these words were spoken, Qian Yan said: "Mr. Hawke will definitely be very satisfied with such a good script and will definitely pay you a sky-high royalties." Chen Zhihuai quickly shut up. It turned out that it was that old guy Larkin Hawke who bought it.Then he won''t be polite. It is true that you cant do it in vain. Writing a script also takes a lot of brains and effort. Back to Larkin Hawke again, he looked at the remaining bread crumbs in his hand, and he was still a little unsatisfied, and finally licked the bread crumbs clean. In fact, he was very resistant to such behavior in his heart, and even lost his face to God. He was a little underfed, but not enough to lick the crumbs from his hands. However, a voice inside him told him not to waste any food. Damn the Eastern Devil! After cleaning his palms, he looked up to see those people. Seeing that their expressions were all iprehensible and unable to exin anything, he turned around, picked a tent and got in. The remaining people were at a loss. Is Larkin Hawke going to live in that simple tent? Not only for them to live in, but also for himself to live in? What on earth is he doing? Lakin Hawke was lying in the tent, feeling very ufortable. At this moment, he received a call from Qian Yan. "Dear Miss Han, do you have any instructions?" Larkin Hawke''s expression became more and more ttering. He really hoped that she could show some kindness in recognition of his hard work. Give him a way to survive. At least, provide good food andfortable shelter. "Mr. Hawke, the script you need has been prepared. The author is by my side. You can discuss the deal among yourself." I read this script and it was very well written. Could it be good if it was written by her prime minister? It''s a waste of talent to do this. Chapter 2197: When she woke up, she became an orphan (70) Chapter 2197: When she woke up, she became an orphan (70) Chapter 2197 She woke up as an orphan (70) Lakin Hawkeplimented: "The person introduced by Miss Han is certainly not bad and will definitely satisfy me." "I believe you will be satisfied. If there are no surprises, you will even directly sign a long-term cooperation with him. He will be responsible for all scripts. Okay, you can discuss the specific matters yourself." Qianyan handed the phone to Chen Zhihuai. Chen Zhihuai was not afraid of the stage and took the phone tomunicate with Larkinhawk. In about ten minutes, Larkin Hawke said that he would arrange for someone to sign a contract with him, and he would be responsible for all future scripts. After hanging up the phone, Larkin Hawke hurriedly went to give instructions. His heart was depressed, and life like this was really terrible. His dinner was just a piece of bread, but he had just paid arge sum of money to buy a script, which they would perform in person starting tomorrow. There is nothing worse than this. Its really sad that he obviously has so much wealth, but he cant spend it freely. Early the next morning, Larkin Hawke had already obtained the printed script and distributed it to everyone present, giving each person a copy. No one expected that they would actually start acting from today on. Everyone was a little hungry since they didn''t have dinnerst night. They didn''t make any trouble in the morning and ate things they usually didn''t like at all. When they got the script, they nned to tear it up directly. They would not listen to that madman Larkin Hawke and act ording to it. However, when people who thought like this got the script, they all calmed down and read it carefully, trying to figure out the role assigned to them. They were more focused than ever. When they came to their senses and saw that everyone was the same, a cold sweat suddenly broke out on their backs. What on earth did Larkin Hawke do to them? Why do they study the script quietly, as if they really want to act ording to it? They wanted to resist all this, and even scolded Larkin Hawke on the spot and spit on him, but this did not dy them from studying the script at all. As long as it was time to study the script, they would calm down instantly. Only when you experience this situation can you know how terrible it is. When they stopped, many people were talking about what was going on and whether they were controlled by some demon. Larkin Hawke also trembled, yes, all of them were possessed by demons. The devil is so scary that he can actually get these people to cooperate in studying the script. Three dayster, they performed their first performance. Every script has a protagonist, and this time the protagonist is a pair of childhood sweethearts. Lakin Hawke was very familiar with this script because it was the first file in his archives. The lovers were still acquainted with him and were his ssmates. Their families are very ordinary, but they have good rtionships. Larkin Hawke once fell in love with the girl and tried to steal her, but failed in the end. No matter what method he uses, he can''t get the other person''s sincerity. Seeing that their life was getting better and better, and they were about to enter the marriage hall, he felt uncontrobly jealous. He didn''t believe that their rtionship would remain strong and indestructible under absolute temptation and blow. So, the first performance began. This time, Larkin Hawke ys one of the protagonists, the boy in the childhood sweethearts. The other protagonist is an olddy in her sixties. Larkin Hawke was reluctant. Even though he was already seventy, he still liked young girls and had no desire to be with this olddy. However, when he saw that the olddy also looked disgusted with him, he felt a little angry for no reason. There is still a little more, still writing Chapter 2198: When she woke up she became an orphan (71) Chapter 2198: When she woke up she became an orphan (71) Chapter 2198 She woke up and became an orphan (71) The olddy is also a rich man. Like Larkin Hawke, she prefers young and energetic men. She despised people like Larkin Hawke who smelled of old age. However, they still had to study the script carefully and cooperate with it toplete the performance. Once the y begins, it only stops when it ends, during which time they all have to get into their roles. To prevent them from finishing the script in their lifetime, Chen Zhihuai used a lot of time jumps when writing the script to ensure that the longest time for a script did not exceed three months. The first scene they performed for a month. After a month, everyone is a little tired. The feeling of being unable to stop from the beginning makes them suffocated and they want to struggle but are unable to resist. This is what makes them most ufortable. They are obviously members of the upper ss. They have always only watched other people''s performances, but now they have be those performers. The feeling of being destined by fate but unable to struggle is simply breathless. Each of them will carefully study the script and take a role in it. The other supporting roles are slightly better. As the protagonists, Larkin Hawke and the olddy, even though they dislike each other, they still feel like they are taking part in the script. Suppressed by huge rocks. At the end of the script, the two fell to the ground and gasped for air. The medical team has been keeping an eye on them, not afraid of what might happen to them. Not only that, there are countless cameras on site, and of course, everything is paid for by Larkin Hawke. Lakin Hawke never imagined that one day his wealth would be used in this way, but he couldn''t reveal the news. He had been praying for so long, but God had note, and it seemed that God could not save him. Qian Yan asked them to rest for three days. Three dayster, Larkin Hawke got the second script. Lakin Hawke was visibly relieved to see that he was no longer the protagonist. The protagonist has many roles and has the strongest sense of empathy. He is deceived and mentally oppressed by countless people around him. Even if he is acting, he can''t help but be involved in it many times. Especially in the final stage, he almost forgot who he was in a daze, thinking that he was the person in the character. Its terrible, its really terrible. He now finally understood the reason why the eastern devil did not want their lives. She is seeking revenge. She holds grudges about what happened in the past and wants them to experience the suffering that she and the performers experienced. No matter what Larkin Hawke was thinking, the show went on. After the second script was performed, two monthster, everyone looked very painful, especially the person who yed the protagonist. I dont know when they started to stop quarreling with Larkin Hawke, but Larkin Hawke could see that these people were very resentful of him. asionally, when he is not paying attention, he will spit on him. Lakin Hawke received a call from Qian Yan, and she said: Return the belongings to them. Larkin Hawke was a little surprised, is it over? No, of course not. Larkin Hawke thought to himself that he didn''t think this was the end. However, he still asked: "Dear Miss Han, when will this game end?" Then you have to ask Mr. Hawke about the files in your archives and when the performance will end. Larkin Hawke''s face turned pale. How long will it take for the performance of that room of files to bepleted? "That''s too much," Larkin Hawke said with trembling lips and a trembling body. Chapter 2199: When she woke up, she became an orphan (72) Chapter 2199: When she woke up, she became an orphan (72) Chapter 2199 She woke up and became an orphan (72) How long will it take to finish all the performances in the archives? At such an old age, how many years can he live? How many years will you have left to live when you go out? Lakin Hawke''s voice was trembling as he begged Qian Yan for mercy, but unfortunately he only heard a beeping sound. At this time, he was not happy at all. After Qian Yan hung up the phone, he put the phone aside while Chen Zhihuai still sat there and worked hard writing the script. She leaned over and asked, "Why not set up a studio and invite people to write?" Chen Zhihuai: Is this okay? Its not that he doesnt like writing scripts. As long as its something she wants to do, hes willing to do it. His adoptive father is very supportive and says he doesnt need to worry about other things. Why not? Arent all scripts nowadays done by teams? I have thought about this before. He is not stupid, how could he not think of this. Then why wasnt this done? Chen Zhihuai''s expression suddenly became serious: "I''m afraid that you will say that I am cheating and cheating, which will give you a bad impression." No, I will only praise you for being smart and having ideas. Chen Zhihuai: So, is he being praised? Qian Yan said this. Chen Zhihuai immediately formed a team. As expected, the efficiency was greatly improved. He only needed to control the content. In his spare time, he still stayed with Qian Yan, and the rtionship between the two became closer day by day. During this period, thousands of geese were on the sea. Only not on Larkin Hawke''s cruise ship, but on Chen Qiyuan''s cruise ship. Before that, Chen Qiyuan had already given this cruise ship to her. When Larkin Hawkes guests disappeared for several months, their families and acquaintances would naturally be worried and hurry up to contact them about what was going on. When I thought something was wrong with them, I didnt expect that they could still be contacted by phone. These people were a little excited when they received the call, thinking that they were saved. They didnt want to answer the phone. They told people outside that they were doing something interesting and might not go back for the time being. At first, the people outside didnt pay much attention, but as time went by, they asked where they were and were a little shocked to learn that they were on a small ind. Larkin Hawke was hoping in his heart that maybe someone from outside woulde to see them. As long as they refuse, people outside will definitely notice something is wrong. Sure enough, it didnt take long for people from outside to actually ask to see them. I didnt want everyone to agree, and they agreed so readily, which made Larkin Hawke feel a little familiar, and the happiness in his heart disappeared again. He did not believe that the Eastern Devil would let them go like this. Not long after, people from outside came to the ind, and Larkin Hawke personally received them. Before this, he had already received a call from Qian Yan. What he told these people was that those guests wanted to experience a different life on the ind in person, and they probably would not go back in the short term. Peopleing in from the outside dont believe that the environment here is too bad for them. How can they be willing to stay here for a long time? However, when meeting people, everyone said they like it very much and want to stay here for the rest of their lives. They have found the joy of life. In fact, they were madly refuting their own words. But on the surface, no matter who persuades them, they are unwilling to go back, and they will curse others when they are anxious. People from outside came in to persuade me several times, but found that they really didnt want to go out. They were performing dramas on the ind every day and gradually stoppeding. As everyone knows, these people are screaming madly in their hearts, hoping that their family members and familiar people will not give up. They want to get out. No one can hear them. Many people in the outside world know about this and think they are a group of lunatics. Chapter 2200: When she woke up she became an orphan (End) Chapter 2200: When she woke up she became an orphan (End) Chapter 2200: When she woke up, she became an orphan (End) Because they dont go out for a long time, their social status is disappearing and gradually reced by others. Even if you can really go out, you wont be able to be as nourished as before, and you may even be aughing stock. Larkin Hawke was horrified to see that the Eastern Devil was indeed more terrifying than he thought, and actually made them lose everything in this way. No one would suspect anything, they would just think that they are a bunch of lunatics. At first, many people were somewhat interested in what these people were doing. Because it is a private ind, you cannot go up privately, you can only find Larkin Hawke. Larkin Hawke certainly didnt want anyone to visit and see their ugly behavior, but he couldnt refuse. Qianyan told him: "You are performers, you must have an audience." He would agree to the requests of some people every day and let theme up to visit. Gradually, their stories spread further and further. People who know this think these rich people are boring. Some people on the Inte couldnt help but fold their arms and rub goosebumps after watching their disgusting performance, thinking they were too perverted. When this matter was at its hottest, Chen Qiyuan was also known to have been the owner of the ind. In an interview, he answered this question: "I only know that Mr. Hawke is a very generous person. In fact, the ind has been idle for a long time. I didn''t know why he bought it at a high price." As for the other things, the reporter definitely wont be able to ask. Even now, Chen Qiyuan had never expected that this would happen. That little girl named Han Qianyan is indeed very powerful. I dont know if his son has chased him down. He is a little worried. Later, things gradually became stale, and people outside paid little attention to the ind, and rarely went to the ind to watch. Lakim Hawke and the others are still performing, one script after another, and they cannot stop no matter how painful they are. They dont know what is controlling them, they can only act obediently and cannot do anything else. Every time I reach my limit, I am pulled back by the medical team. Lakin Hawke called Qianyan many times and confessed to her about his past mistakes, but of course he was not forgiven. Its not like you to be so naive. Isnt this what you like? Rather than watching others perform, is it more enjoyable to perform by yourself? After this, Qianyan did not answer Larkin Hawkes call again. After Chen Zhihuai had a studio, he spent several years writing all the scripts in the archives. After handing over all the scripts to Larkin Hawke, their deal was over and he no longer paid attention to that side. At this time, his rtionship with Qian Yan has progressed to the level of boyfriend and girlfriend. He felt that his work over the past few years had not been in vain. With the help of the top medical team, the people on the ind really managed to survive, but this kind of survival was not friendly to them. After performing a script, they will go to the script room to see how many scripts are left and count the days until they can leave. Because he did not go out for a long time, his social status was gradually lost, and Larkin Hawke''s wealth, status, and influence outside were also constantly shrinking. A few years is not terrible, what is terrible is more than ten years, more than twenty years... He could only watch helplessly and was unable to change everything. He deeply felt the feeling of being manipted by others. If he had known this, he would never have provoked that Eastern Devil. Qian Yanter settled on a beautiful ind with Chen Zhihuai. Chen Zhihuais hobby is photography. He used to take pictures of animals andndscapes. Since meeting Qian Yan, he has learned to photograph people and only her. All the scenery is no longer the protagonist, but only her foil. Chen Qiyuan''s mental illness gradually eased, and he lived a good life in hister years. Although he and Xie Man were not destined to be together, they often kept in touch and became good friends. Xie Man has always been in that hospital. In order to help those people recover, she has learned a lot of professional knowledge in just a few years, and she has worked many times harder than she did in the first half of her life. With her persistence, she helped many people recover and be discharged from hospital to start a new life. See you tomorrow Chapter 2201: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (1) Chapter 2201: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (1) Chapter 2201 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (1) Qianyan stepped into the wishing space and couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw the wisher in front of him. This is really not her fault. She has received countless wish-makers, and their experiences were all very bizarre. But this was the first time she met five wish-makers who came in at the same time. From the fluctuations of their souls, it could be seen that they came from the same time and space. It was not surprising that they came in together, but it was amazing that all five of them could find her. The five wish-makers were not surprised to see Qian Yan''s appearance. While waiting outside, they had already heard many people talking about it. The owner of the wishing space was a girl who looked like she was only in her teens. However, they are not stupid and will not think that Qian Yan is just a teenage girl. When they saw Qian Yan, they confirmed their inner thoughts. The five women quickly stood up and saluted Qian Yan. Most of their souls were not in good condition. It can be seen that they were miserable before their death. The first woman was wearing a somewhat tattered red dress. The red dress was wet, and it could be judged that she must have been in the water before she died. She wore her hair down, and even though she tried her best to cover her face with her hair, Qian Yan could still see that her face was full of knife marks, and she couldn''t see her true face at all. There were only those eyes, filled with strong hatred. "My name is Jiang Shuang, a saint from the Mie Yun Sect. I was not a member of the Demon Sect before. I joined the Mie Yun Sect because of a family feud. Because of my good qualifications, I was trained by the previous leader andter became a saint of the Mie Yun Sect. There is another person who joined the Mie Yun Sect with me. We have amon enemy. His name is Yin Yanque, and he is now the leader of the Mie Yun Sect." At this point, Jiang Shuang gritted her teeth and said, "What happened to me? The fate we have now is all the result of that lunatic Yin Yanque. We originally had amon enemy, and our ultimate goal was to destroy the Feiyun Sword Sect that had a grudge against us. Unexpectedly, a woman named Lin Yiyi appeared during this period and fascinated Yin Yanque. We have to run around in circles, dying our revenge n." "I argued with him several times, but to no avail. The other party also warned me in a dark way not to hurt Lin Yiyi in the slightest. In anger, I used my words quickly and bluntly said that if he didn''t continue to take revenge, I would deal with Lin Yiyi. Then I said that if he gave up revenge, he might as well give up the position of leader. In fact, I had already nned this. I didnt want this greedy mad dog to want both power and beauty. Naturally, my n was ruined, and I was also The other party lost his martial arts skills, ruined his appearance, and was finally imprisoned in a water prison. This was all to prevent me from hurting Lin Yiyi at all. It''s a pity that I really won''t have the chance to touch Lin Yiyi until I die, which is quite a loss when I think about it." My wish is to take revenge on my parents, and to pay back what Yin Yanque did to me. Jiang Shuang said viciously. Even though she suffered so much, she was still in good spirits. The second woman was wearing gray clothes, her skin, lips, and even her fingernails were all ck and blue. Ordinary people could tell that she died of poisoning. Seeing Qian Yan looking at her, the woman''s eyes regained some sparkle: "Hello, Miss Qian Yan, my name is Shi Xianxia, I am the daughter of the former owner of the Miracle Medical Valley. My father has epted several disciples, and I am the youngest in terms of age. , can be regarded as the junior sister of the Divine Medical Valley. Because I am young and naive, I only like to study medicine, have little contact with the outside world, and am not interested in taking charge of important matters in the valley. Before my father died, I handed over the Divine Medical Valley to Senior brother Wen Yujin has been steady and reliable since childhood." Chapter 2202: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (2) Chapter 2202: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (2) Chapter 2202 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (2) "In the eyes of everyone in the valley, the eldest brother is an extremely reliable person. No one objects. I also think that the eldest brother is very suitable and I agree with it. Unexpectedly, after going out once, the eldest brother met a man named Lin Yiyi. This woman gradually lost her former fairness and vited the rules of the Divine Doctor Valley many times, all because of that woman named Lin Yiyi." "After that, Lin Yiyi came to the Valley of Divine Doctors for help several times, but I intercepted the news. I didn''t want my senior brother to know about it, and he med me. Later, I followed him out of the Valley of Divine Doctors to see the man named Lin Yi Yi, I think she is very strange. She is only pretty in appearance, and she is not very smart. If she is said to be highly skilled in martial arts, that is not the case. On the contrary, she has no talent in martial arts. She is easy to cause trouble and can only do anything she encounters. Rely on others to save you." At this point, Shi Xianxia looked a little strange, "She has countless suitors around her, and she is entangled with all kinds of men, and no one has said anything bad about her. So I think senior brother''s entanglement with her is definitely nothing. Good thing, I blocked it several times. "I don''t want my senior brother to disobey me and use me of being willful and acting erratically and not politely taking advantage of my status as a disciple of the Divine Medical Valley. I have never been wronged like this. After the quarrel, I returned to the Divine Medical Valley. After thinking about it, I don''t want my ancestors to suffer His hard work was ruined in the hands of his senior brother, and he decided to take control of the Valley of Divine Doctors. He used many methods to do this, but unfortunately they failed. He also gained a reputation as a traitor of the Valley of Divine Doctors, and his senior brother used this as an excuse to abolish his martial arts and expel him from the Valley of Divine Doctors. " Shi Xianxia sighed: "In this chaotic world, what good oue can a woman without martial arts have when she walks out? Not long after, I was caught by two viins. Fortunately, they wanted to use my hand to prepare medicine. At first In order to make aeback, I cooperated with them. Unfortunately, I couldn''t see any hope for a long time, so I took medicine andmitted suicide. It wasn''t that I didn''t want to kill those two viins. They were on guard against me and would not contact me at all. Any method was useless. " My wish is to recapture the Valley of the Divine Healer and take revenge. Qian Yan nodded slightly and looked at the third woman. Compared to the embarrassment of Jiang Shuang and Shi Xianxia, this woman''s soul state is much better. She is wearing a white gauze and her whole person looks fairy-like. There was still a faint smile between his eyebrows, but that smile was sad and mocking. Among these five women, she has the best appearance. "My name is Bai Qingwan, and I am recognized as the most beautiful woman in the martial arts world." Bai Qingwan''s eyebrows were filled with sorrow and hatred. "If the title of the most beautiful woman is in the hands of a woman without martial arts, it will undoubtedly be a nightmare. In fact, I He was not bad at martial arts training, but he became a useless person with no strength just because of one person. That man''s name was Yan Chi Ao, the eldest son of the Feiyun Sword Sect. When I died, he had been the leader of the martial arts alliance for several years. Think about it, had I not blocked that p for him back then, how would he have had the chance to be the leader of the martial arts alliance?" "Yan Chi''ao was also crazy about Lin Yiyi. He was still my fianc at that time. He was my fianc before I lost my martial arts. At that time, we were a recognized couple in the martial arts world. I never heard him say he was dissatisfied. , of course he is cold and indifferent to everyone, I thought he was a person who doesn''t like to express much. Later, when I saw him being gentle and careful with Lin Yiyi, I realized that he was not that cold to everyone." "As Yan Chi''ao''s fiance, how can I tolerate Lin Yiyi''s existence?" Chapter 2203: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (3) Chapter 2203: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (3) Chapter 2203 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (3) "Based on my identity and status, I felt sorry for him many times. Yan Chi''ao was from an upright and well-known family, and he didn''t dare to do anything to me either emotionally or rationally. However, Lin Yiyi was in danger several timester because I tripped him and made him He failed to rush over in time. Although Lin Yiyi has no shortage of people to protect her, Yan Chiao still hates me." "Later, Lin Yiyi was almost defiled by a martial arts viin because I followed Yan Chi''ao and dyed his journey. Hepletely hated me. I don''t know who said something. He thought I did it on purpose and thought I was vicious. . Later, this rumor became known to everyone in the martial arts world, and he used it to drive me out. Of course, he gave me a lot ofpensation." Bai Qingwan smiled bitterly: "How can I, a weak woman, walk safely in the martial arts world with these things? I can''t protect things, and I can''t protect people either. I am also attracted by my beauty and fall into prostitution. In fact, I have the opportunity tomit suicide, but I am unwilling to do so. .Since my innocence has been lost, why dont I use my beauty to seduce the martial arts masters and let them help me deal with Yan Chi Ao? The martial arts masters were still very happy at first, but after many casualties, those people took advantage of me in vain and did not die. I also found that I could not take revenge, so I chose tomit suicide with endless regret in my heart." "I hate him so much. In fact, he really has some intentions. I don''t have to fall into prostitution. He must know everything, and he probably thinks I deserve it. After all, his beloved woman almost lost her innocence. But then The matter really had nothing to do with me, how could I be wronged? He told me not to pester him, and told me not to make trouble unreasonably, but he is my fianc, but he is nice to other women, and he still mes me for this. Can''t I even be jealous? He Why didn''t he just announce the dissolution of the engagement and instead keep talking about it? It''s not because he was afraid of damaging his reputation. Speaking of which, he was just a hypocrite. He did bad things and wanted to be famous. But as soon as my experiences became known, everyone felt that I don''t know what is good or bad, I have evil thoughts, and I deserve to be kicked out by him. He has shown the utmost kindness by giving me half of the Sword Sect''s belongings, and I have earned him a good reputation." "Please help me get revenge," Bai Qingwan said at this point, "Actually, there may not be a way in the martial arts to help me restore my martial arts. If possible, I still hope to restore my martial arts. This way of revenge is more satisfying. " Qian Yan said at this time: "I know medical skills, and I can cure him in the past." Bai Qingwanughed. Even if she wasn''t practicing martial arts herself, she felt happy watching Qian Yan do this. The fourth woman was still wearing a red wedding dress. She must have died on the day of her wedding. "I am the princess of the Jin Dynasty, my name is Fu Zhen. I am also the only sister of the Emperor Fu Jing of the Jin Dynasty. However, my rtionship has been average since I was a child, so I am not close. The situation at that time was that the court and the martial arts were restraining each other, and no one could do anything about the other for the time being. But the emperor Brother still hopes that the martial arts people will surrender, because their existence has made the whole world in chaos. The martial arts people start wielding swords and guns after a few wrong words. The government has no control over the life and death of those martial arts people, but every time after a fight, many misfortunes will happen.mon people." "Even though the imperial brother was not close to me, at that time, in my eyes, he was still a good emperor who wanted a better world and thought about the people. That time, he nned to go incognito in person to see what was going on in the martial arts world and see if he could win over him. Who is used by the imperial court? I dont expect that after meeting that Lin Yiyi woman, Ipletely forgot about my purpose." Chapter 2204: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (4) Chapter 2204: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (4) Chapter 2204 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (4) "From then on, he often ran outside, leaving many important tasks to others, and often could not find anyone." Speaking of this, Fu Zhen said bitterly, "Speaking of which, those ministers are really loyal. No matter how hard he tried, no one had any intention of rebelling. Instead, they worked hard to help him do those things. But everyone knew that things could not continue like this and decided to find someone to persuade him, so I, the only sister, became the one to go. Wulin persuaded him toe back and do business." "I have met Lin Yiyi, and I don''t understand how the emperor brother, who has seen countless beauties, identified her. But since the emperor brother has taken a liking to her, I can''t care about it. I talked to Lin Yiyi about this and hoped that she would Dont influence the emperors brother, and he also said that if she is willing, she can follow him back to the pce and be his concubine, so that we can be together for the rest of our lives. "Actually, when I asked this question, I knew that Lin Yiyi would not agree. There are so many admirers around her, and she enjoys them. How could she go back with the emperor? But I just want to use this to let the other party understand that the emperor is still She is an emperor, and there are many concubines waiting for her in the harem. I hope she can know good from evil." "After that, Lin Yiyi really didn''t pay much attention to Brother Huang. She even told Brother Emperor that it was impossible for her to go to the pce and share him with many people. I thought Brother Huang must have given up after hearing this. She didn''t want to, not only did he not give up on Lin Yiyi, but he also thought I was troublesome, so in order to punish me, he sent me to the country of Fan for marriage. The kings of that country were all in their sixties. I never thought that the emperor brother would be like this. He is vicious and wont give me any way to survive. "On the way to get married, my team was targeted by bandits. I didn''t think about dying. I would have a chance for revenge if I was alive. I didn''t want the horse to be frightened and rush down the cliff with the horse and cart. Naturally, I wanted to die. The words stopped here, and Fu Zhen''s eyes were full of ambition and hatred: "Since Brother Huang doesn''t want to take care of this world, please use my identity to take over. They said you are a very powerful person, and you can definitely do it. Do it, right? System 666 had to jump in and interrupt at this time: [Dont worry, my host is a professional at being an emperor, and there is no one who is more familiar with this kind of business than her. If there wasn''t onest woman who had something to say, System 666 would have wanted to drag these women to break off the thousand wild geese for them. When the host goes to work, he must brag to them about the host''s power. Thest woman was wearing ck clothes. She didn''t have too many expressions, but there was some coldness in her body: "My name is Nanyue, I am a killer, and I have a partner named Nanxing. We are from the same small vige, and we grew up in a very small vige. At that time, the vige was unfortunately destroyed by the people from the Killer Building. We were lucky at the time and escaped by ying hide-and-seek. Later we joined the Killer Building, where we endured many hardships and finally survived and learned excellent martial arts. , looking for an opportunity to kill all the killers in the killer building. After that, our reputation shocked the martial arts world, and we were called the two evil spirits of the martial arts world." "After our revenge, we actually didn''t care much about the affairs of the world. We chose to return to our original vige to live and start a normal life. However, in order to make a living, we asionally took on some killing jobs, but we only killed evil people." Later, I felt that I had almost saved enough money, so I stopped taking jobs. I settled down in the vige and lived a pastoral life. Chapter 2205: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (5) Chapter 2205: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (5) Chapter 2205 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (5) "Nan Xing didn''te back, but we were just partners and had no other feelings. I didn''t care about his affairs. It wasn''t untilter that Nan Xing often came back with injuries that I realized it was because of a woman named Lin Yiyi. For that woman, Nan Xing Regardless of his life and being involved in the martial arts world, he basically listens to whatever the woman says. Nan Xing also said that even if the other party wants her life, that''s fine." "As a partner who has relied on each other for life, I certainly don''t want anything to happen to Nanxing. After understanding Nalin Yiyi''s situation, I think that if Nanxing continues like this, he will probably die without a burial ce in the end." "So, I persuaded Nan Xing and went to find Lin Yiyi. If the other party is willing to live in seclusion with Nan Xing, that would be a good thing. If the other party does not give Nan Xing hope, then let him go." "If I had known that Nan Xing was so crazy about Lin Yiyi, I would never have done anything wrong. So what if we have been dependent on each other since childhood? It is not as precious as my own life. In order for Lin Yiyi not to be harmed, he actually took advantage of me not paying attention, Killed me. He also said sorry, but he had to do it because he couldn''t stand any threat to Lin Yiyi." Speaking of these things, the veins on Nanyue''s forehead twitched, obviously she suspected that this friend who had grown up together was mentally damaged. "My wish is of course revenge. He chopped me several times. Please help me chop him back and kill him! Then I can go back to the small vige and live a dull farming life. It would be better if I could adopt some orphans to restore the liveliness of the vige. When she talked about this, Nan Yue''s expressionless face couldn''t help but feel a little warmer. It was obvious that she had been yearning for such a day for a long time. Facing five wish-makers for the first time in the same time and space, Qianyan felt no pressure, but instead felt very excited. Its just that she has never experienced going to the same time and space and helping five people fulfill their wishes at the same time, so she doesnt know how it will be distributed. System 666: [I dont know either. Qian Yan: You didnt open the space-time channel, howe you didnt know about it? System 666 is a bit innocent: [Master Host, this is also my first time to experience this kind of thing. But don''t worry, all five of them have made a wish and given half of their souls. They will definitely send you into their bodies. As for when, whether it will be at the same time, I''m really not sure. Lets get over it first and then talk about it. "Originally I didn''t want to do this to you, but it''s a pity that you shouldn''t have set your sights on Yiyi. To prevent Yiyi from getting hurt, just stay here." In a daze, Qianyan heard such a cold voice. After a while, there was the sound of the door being locked, and there were no sounds of leaving footsteps, indicating that the person who just spoke was a master. Qianyan gradually regained consciousness and felt severe pain in her body. Fortunately, she had long been used to enduring severe pain. Slowly she opened her eyes, her eyelids seemed to be stuck with something, and it took some effort for her to open them. Dark, damp and cold. Her waist and abdomen were covered with water, and her hands were still chained. She tried to lift her legs, but her ankles were also chained. Are you afraid that she might not die? She already knew where this was, the Demon Sect Water Prison. The original owner stayed in the water prison for several months, which shows his strong will. There was pain everywhere in her body, but it was nothing to her. She controlled her mental power and dispersed it outside. After a while, she had a panoramic view of the entire demon sect, and she also saw Yin Yanque in the room. Yin Yanque was telling the protectors that he was going down the mountain and asked them to take a good look at the demon sect. Don''t think too much, he will definitely stick to Lin Yiyi''s side. Since the other party was about to leave, Qian Yan fled in no hurry and waited until the other party left. See you tomorrow. Yue Huai: Going to find my wife! After arriving in the small world. Yuehuai:? ? ? (Marked, the five identities will not have anything to do with the male protagonist, they will onlyplete the tasks and have other arrangements together.) Chapter 2206: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (6) Chapter 2206: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (6) Chapter 2206 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (6) Yin Yanque wanted to go to see Lin Yiyi in a hurry. He simply handed over the things in the sect to the protector and hurried down the mountain. As for the saint whose martial arts skills were abolished, her face was disfigured, and she was imprisoned in a water prison, he didn''t take it seriously at all. He did not hold back against this saint who tried to disobey him as the leader of the church and also tried to murder his beloved. It can be said that the other party is in a water prison, and it will only take a few months to survive. Even if the person is released from the water prison, it is impossible to bring any danger to Lin Yiyi. The reason why such a loser was imprisoned in the water prison was because she dared to threaten him with Yiyi, and because he didn''t want to leave any trouble. Others in Mieyun Sect didnt pay much attention to Qian Yan who was locked up in the water prison. Older people knew that such a thing was normal. No matter how high the saint''s position is, she cannot be beaten by a demon sect like the Mie Yun Sect. If she is punished by the leader, she can only suffer. The demon sect advocates strength. If there is someone who can challenge Yin Yanque at this time, defeat him, and make everyone in Mieyun Sect obey, then this person can also be the leader. No one came to disturb Qian Yan who was imprisoned in the water prison. These people were not even interested in ridiculing him. With Qian Yans current situation, everyone thinks she will die soon. Having this time to mock a dying person, it is better to do something else, improve your martial arts, defeat your superiors, and improve your status in the religion. Qian Yan was receiving all Jiang Shuangs memories and basically figured out the situation of the Mie Yun Sect and the entire martial arts world. Knowing that no one woulde to see her, she used her mental power to break the chains. This body had its meridianspletely destroyed, its limbs and limbs severed, and even its face was disfigured. Even the Valley of Miracle Doctors in today''s martial arts world might not be able to save it. But now Qian Yan is the owner of this body, and it is only a matter of time before he recovers from his injuries. After getting up from the water prison, she first checked the condition of her body. In the wishing space, Jiang Shuang could now see the miserable state of the body more directly, and couldn''t help but curse Yin Yanque. Several others felt that Jiang Shuang was in much worse condition than them, and they admired her for being able to persist in such an environment for several months. "Yin Yanque, this bitch, really has the true inheritance of the demon sect. He will not leave any trouble for himself." Jiang Shuang continued toin, "Even if I am so miserable by him, as long as he doesn''t trap me in this water prison , even if you cant defeat him in the end, you will still annoy him to death. "He just knew that Miss Jiang had such a temper, so he didn''t leave any chance for you." Fu Zhen said. Bai Qingwan nodded in agreement: "Yes, this person is inherently cunning and ruthless. He was trained by the former leader of the Demon Cult. He will definitely not leave any trouble for himself. So in this martial arts world, strength is really the priority. Experience. After going through this experience, I realized that no matter what I like, I should keep some of it for myself, and I must not lose the ability to settle down and make a living, especially to someone who is not very sure about it." "I wonder how Miss Qianyan is going to break this situation?" Fu Zhen was still a little worried, "Calcting the time, I am still entangled with Brother Huang, and there is still some time before I am sent to get married. If Miss Qianyan is here If the situation is broken, it can also help a few of our other people." "Since Miss Qianyan dares to take this job, it means that she has the ability. You don''t need to worry." Nan Yue calmly stared at the picture presented in the wishing well, "I noticed before that she seemed to be a little interested in these things, which means that It was easy for her." Chapter 2207: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (7) Chapter 2207: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (7) Chapter 2207 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (7) System 666 interrupted at this time: [The host saw five wishers for the first time and found it very strange. You might as well sit down and I''ll put the picture up for you to watch. It''s better to watch it while drinking tea and eating snacks. Since the host has epted your mission, I will definitely help youplete it. Dont worry, your difficulty is really nothing...] After the five women sat down, System 666 began to brag about Qian Yan''s great achievements, for fear that these people would not know how powerful she was. In the small world, after Qian Yan came out of the water prison, her body was very weak, so she first sat cross-legged in a cleaner ce to adjust her breath, and then slowly gathered her strength to repair her meridians. There is no spiritual power in this world that can be cultivated to be an immortal, but there is other power, which reduces some obstacles for her to restore her meridians. The meridians in the body have been severely damaged, and it will not take a day or two to fully recover. She just adjusted her breathing briefly to make her body in a better condition, so as not to pass out when her body reaches its limit when she goes out and she loses control. Half a dayter, Qianyan walked out of the water prison. She has not left the Mie Yun Sect. For her, this is the safest ce and the best ce to recover from her injuries. Besides, she has other ideas. Her consciousness enveloped the entire Mie Yun Sect, and after finding the treasure house of the Mie Yun Sect, she went there without hesitation. To avoid being discovered, she used her mental power to create a blindfold and traveled to the treasure house under the noses of the sect members. The location of the treasure house of Mieyun Sect is known only to the previous leaders of the religion, so it is unguarded and exists in the back mountain of Mieyun Sect. There are many traps here, and it would be even harder for someone who doesnt know the traps to break in. But these mechanisms were invisible under the shroud of Qianyan''s consciousness. She was already very familiar with the skills of mechanisms. She could see the key points with just one nce, and finally walked into the treasure house unharmed. The treasure house contains everything, including gold and silver treasures, martial arts secrets, magical weapons, and various elixirs, poisons and other rare items. This is the perfect ce for her to recover. She is not afraid if she is hungry. She can just walk out of the treasure house and get something to eat. Five dayster, Qian Yan hadpleted repairing the meridians in his body and connected the tendons of his hands and feet. There are ready-made medicines here, which is really convenient for her. While taking care of her body, she did not forget the knife marks on her face. Jiang Shuang looked at the face that had been scratched so that her true appearance could not be seen, and she gritted her teeth with hatred, making a loud crunching sound. Even though System 666 said that Miss Qianyan could be cured and Yin Yanque would not be punished, she could not vent her anger. If she really wanted to kill Lin Yiyi, ruin Lin Yiyi''s face, and **** him, she would have done it long ago. No matter how powerful Yin Yanque was, he would not be able to recover. He had been putting up with Lin Yiyi''s influence on his revenge n just for the sake of Yin Yanque. After all, they came from the same ce. No idea, that **** is different from her and doesnt miss the old rtionship at all. Jiang Shuang was suddenly startled. Perhaps this was the reason why the old leader chose Yin Yanque instead of her? To destroy the leader of the Yun Sect, one must disown all rtives. Qian Yan found a mirror iid with countless gems in the treasure house, faced the mirror and began to apply medicine to the wounds on his face. In those days of Da Rong, in the first few lives, she still cared about appearance and didn''t like people staring at her. Her temperament was not very good in those previous lives. Afterwards, I kept repeating it, but I didnt care so much about the face. Chapter 2208: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (8) Chapter 2208: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (8) Chapter 2208 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (8) Use a mask to cover it up, mostly for the sake of appearance and to avoid scaring people. She wanted to be cured for the sake of beauty. Any normal person who can have a face without scars would definitely not choose a face with scars. Later, she discovered that the scars on her face might be rted to the forces that were against her, and she needed to find a way to cure them. Compared to her own appearance, it was obvious that Jiang Shuang''s face was morepletely damaged. It was covered with numerous knife marks. Not to mention that such a face looked really terrifying. Just bearing such injuries was painful. In the original world, there is no way to cure the scars on her face, but she has also learned countless medical techniques to remove scars, and all kinds of magical drug forms are still stored in her mind. It is easy to treat the scars in the small world. loose. In the blink of an eye, Qian Yan has been in this world for half a year. At this time, not only did she possess a superb magical skill, but the knife marks on her face also disappeared. The five women in the wishing space were all happy about this, and their confidence had greatly increased. Among them, Jiang Shuang was the happiest. Its amazing, even these methods can be called miracles. Jiang Shuang praised, Half of my soul was not in vain. What woman doesnt love beauty? Miss Qianyan is so powerful, that **** must be doomed. Jiang Shuangughed loudly, The **** made more than eighty cuts on my face, and it hurt me to death. Such medical skills are beyond the reach of Doctor Valley. Shi Xianxia praised. Qian Yan just nced at the five women in the wishing space. Seeing that they were getting along well with each other and in good spirits, he didn''t care much. Compared with many wish-makers who have low self-esteem andck of confidence, and even have a sense of despair, these five wish-makers are obviously different. They are the kind of beings who are willing to seize the slightest hope without losing their energy. As long as they are given a n to stand up, their enemies will definitely regreting to this world. During this time, she not only treated her injuries and practiced martial arts, but also carefully thought about the plot of this world. These five wishers were undoubtedly like tool people. She has seen countless small worlds and is no longer interested in this aspect, so she doesnt think much about it. Now that her magical work isplete, its time for her to go out. This time Qian Yan did not use his mental power to deceive his eyes, and walked out in an open and honest manner. She has often paid attention to the situation in Mieyun Sect in the past six months. Perhaps due to Yin Yanque''s reputation, nothing special happened in the sect. Since there is nothing to do, Yin Yanque''s heart is with Lin Yiyi now and he has no intention ofing back. Had it not been for Qian Yan''s arrival, he would indeed have been so confident in not caring about the situation inside. But Qianyan is here. Qianyan was discovered shortly after he walked out. The two sect members who discovered her seemed to have seen something incredible when they saw her, and screamed: "Ghost!" They ran away immediately, with no intention of starting a fight with Qian Yan. They saw with their own eyes that the saint''s martial arts skills were disabled by the leader, her face was disfigured, and she was finally thrown into a water prison. Now that people can appear here intact, what else can they be besides ghosts? Qian Yan didnt stop the two people from escaping. It happened that they went to report the news, so she didnt need to call anyone over. Jiang Shuang was confused: "Youngdy, you still don''t n to go to Yin Yanque to settle the score?" "Sorry, I was too anxious. The girl has only been here for half a year, so she really needs to n carefully." Jiang Shuang quickly came to her senses and reminded, "If you are discovered, you should find a ce to hide first." Chapter 2209: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (9) Chapter 2209: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (9) Chapter 2209 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (9) Qian Yan shook his head slightly: "I''m ready. With my current martial arts skills, Yin Yanque is no match for me." Jiang Shuang was originally someone who couldpete with Yin Yanque for the position of leader, so his talent was naturally no worse than Yin Yanque''s. To sum up, her talent is higher than that of Yin Yanque. Qian Yan analyzed her memory and felt that the old leader probably didn''t like her temperament of caring about old rtionships, and thought she was not suitable, so he did not consider letting her be the leader. Yin Yanque is different. When ites to good things, he first considers himself and doesn''t care about friendship at all. This is in line with the old leader''s aesthetics. In this kind of martial arts world, no matter how good your martial arts talent is, if you don''t have an excellent martial arts secret book, you are still useless. After the old leader decided who to choose, he gave them more advanced martial arts secrets and there was a difference. Naturally, the gap between Jiang Shuang and Yin Yanque''s martial arts became wider and wider. She possesses countless secrets and can also mobilize another kind of power in this world. For a person with excellent talent, it is not an exaggeration to be a peerless master in just half a year. When Yin Yanque received the advanced martial arts secrets from the old leader, he became a top martial arts master in just over a year, leaving Jiang Shuang far behind. The reason why it took so long was because she needed to treat her injuries and widen her meridians to avoid being unable to bear it. Jiang Shuang was excited when she found out that Qian Yan could beat Yin Yanque. Before the people from the church came to find them, Qian Yan told them the n: "I was going to find them originally, but it would be better if they came." Since Yin Yanque doesnt like to stay in the sect, its better for me to be the leader of the sect. Jiang Shuangughed loudly: "Wonderful." Hahaha, I took advantage of Yin Yanquesck of attention and took advantage of hisir. Fu Zhen''s eyes lit up. She hoped that when Qian Yan entered her body, she could tell everyone that since the emperor doesn''t like staying in the pce, she should be the emperor. She said nothing, secretly looking forward to it. Not long after, Qianyan heard footsteps. She didnt go anywhere, she just stood there and waited. When Jiang Shuang asked her why she didn''t go to the main hall to negotiate with those people, Qian Yan said this: "After all, this is a mountain and there are no buildings, so I won''t have any worries when doing it." The entire Mie Yun Sect belongs to me. I destroyed the main hall and still have to spend money to build it. The materials to build the main hall are not cheap, so why waste money? Jiang Shuang: It seems to make sense. "Defender Dong, I''m not lying to you. I really saw the ghost of the saint just now. I can''t admit it wrong. You can recognize the saint''s appearance even if she turns into ashes." Protector Dong frowned and followed. As people walked towards the back mountain, they were still doubtful. Especially after listening to this mans statement about the saint he met, I always felt that it was impossible. But for the sake of safety, he came over to take a look. In addition, he had just arranged for someone to go to the water prison to check. If the saint really escaped, the leader would definitely be furious when he came back. "Dragon protector, look quickly, the ghost of the saint is right there!" The face of the member of the sect who pointed at Qian Yan turned pale. When he saw Qian Yan raising his head and staring at him, he trembled with fright and said spinelessly. He knelt down and kept kowtowing to Qian Yan. Dharma Protector Dong was also severely shocked when he saw that extremely familiar face. He subconsciously looked at Qian Yan''s shadow and found that she had a shadow, so he couldn''t help but take two steps back. Let''s wait for news from the water prison. He is not stupid. The other party stood there silently, with no panic on his face. He is either stupid or has someone to rely on, and he did not dare to go up before taking action. At this moment, the people who went to check the news about the water prison came back. "Dong Hufa, there is no one in the water prison, the saint has escaped." The visitor quickly finished exining the situation in the water prison, and then saw Dong Hufa looking away from the distance with a look of fear and surprise on his face, so he also looked away . It''s okay not to look at it, but I was almost scared out of my mind when I looked at it. Although it was incredible, Protector Dong was already certain that the woman in red in front of him was the saint. How she was able to stay intact, he didn''t know. But he knows that the other party is definitely not simple, and if he dares to face him like this, he must have something to rely on. "Dare you ask if she is a saint?" Protector Dong thought for a while, but still bowed to her. He did not want to die, so he should leave this matter to the leader himself. It was the leader who harmed the saint, not them. How could they have the courage? The saint is not a vegetarian. You are smart. The flesh on Protector Dongs face couldnt help but tremble, and he was already getting ready for a walk. Chapter 2210: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (10) Chapter 2210: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (10) Chapter 2210 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (10) When he meets the leader, he will say that he cannot beat him, and the leader will call him a piece of trash at most. These people around him will definitely cooperate with him if they want to survive. Gather all the members of the church who can be summoned and gather at the altar. Protector Dong was confused, but he still said cautiously: "I wonder what the saint wants? We really can''t get involved in the grudge between the saint and the leader." From today onwards, I am the leader of Mieyun Sect. Qian Yan said bluntly without mincing words. Protector Dong was startled and wanted to say something, but Qian Yan continued: "ording to the rules, I will beat you up once, and you will listen to me. If you don''t listen, you will die. Yin Yanque knows this and can''t me you." If you go, you will only cause trouble for me." Dharma protector Dong wanted to be beaten when he heard this, and he was very reluctant. But he knew that Qian Yan must be confident if he dared to speak like this. He did not refute, turned around and left. On the way, he thought silently that he would let the otherse inter. If the saint turned out to be particrly powerful, he would pretend to go up and get punched twice. Dragon Protector, do you really want to call everyone here? The saint wants to usurp the throne and be the leader of the church. Do you want to inform the leader immediately? Dharma Protector Dong looked serious: "The most urgent task is to inform the other Protectors first, and then make a decision after discussion." Inform the leader? He wont do this, leave it to others. What if the Saint is watching his every move and knows that he is doing such a thing and takes action against him? Its not that he is a coward, but that he is not stupid. His intuition tells him that the current saint is even more difficult to mess with. Jiang Shuang was a little surprised: "When did Protector Dong be so timid?" "He''s not timid, he''s smart." Fu Zhen said, "Anyone with a brain like Miss Qianyan will know that it''s not easy. When he doesn''t know the depth, he will never take action and will definitely find someone else to try the water first. . But, its more of a brainless thing. After a while, they saw a few brainless people. After Guardian Dong told the other three Guardians everything, the three were shocked. Naturally, they did not take what Qian Yan said seriously. They were thinking about catching her. When the leader came back to make a decision, they would definitely be able to do so. Be rewarded greatly. Protector Dong expressed his doubts symbolically, but these people relied on their closeness to Yin Yanque and did not listen to him at all. I wont say much more about Protector Dong, since he is not the one who died anyway, so go and die. "Saintess, you are really not smart. You escaped from the water prison and you dare to talk about bing the leader of the church. Do you really not take us seriously?" "We have informed the leader of this matter. If the saint doesn''t want to suffer, she''d better just be captured." Perhaps the leader will spare your life if he finds out. Qian Yan: "As the leader of the religion, I will spare your lives." "What a loud tone." Protector Xiughed angrily and had already drawn his sword, "Several protectors, let us take her down together." From their point of view, the saint''s strength was slightly higher than theirs before, and she was seriously injured before. Now she must be strong on the outside but weak on the inside. The reason why he didn''t sneak away was because he was discovered by others, so he deliberately pretended to try to deceive them and sneak away while they were not paying attention. Dharma protector Dong is also a brainless person, and he could be fooled by such a blind trick. Protector Dong deliberately fell two steps behind and did not rush forward. They all started fighting and no one noticed him. Everything that happened next proved that his guess was right. Qian Yan didnt use any fancy tricks. He only used three stones to solve the problems of the Western Protector, the Southern Protector and the Northern Protector. Three stones were set deeply between their eyebrows. The three of them died on the spot and fell from the air. Protector Dong''s eyelids twitched, his heart almost jumped out of his chest, and he was covered in cold sweat. Fortunately, he didn''t take action, otherwise the remaining stone in the saint''s hand would be right between his eyebrows. Dragon Protector, why dont you see the person you called? Qian Yan held the stone in his hand, his tone still calm. Protector Dong''s legs were weak, but he quickly said: "We are all on the way. It may take some time to get here. Please wait a moment, Master." Subordinate, go over and urge me? Qian Yan didnt reveal his thoughts and said, Yeah. See you tomorrow Chapter 2211: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (11) Chapter 2211: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (11) Chapter 2211 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (11) Not long after, members of the Mieyun Sect gathered at the altar. Because Qianyan''s strength was too strong, Protector Dong did not dare to neglect him. In the Mieyun Sect, excluding the leader and the saint, the four highest status protectors are the four protectors. It is easy for the East protector to call people to the altar. These members were a little confused on the way here, but they just thought it was an order from the leader who suddenly came back. Until they came to the altar and saw that familiar red dress, they all froze in ce. Of course they recognized the saint''s appearance. Seeing that her appearance was intact, they couldn''t help but think of how they saw the leader deal with the saint at the altarst time. Is this really a saint? Didnt the leader destroy her martial arts meridians, break her limbs, and even disfigure her face? Even if the former owner of Miracle Medical Valley was still alive, it would be impossible for him to cure the saint. Besides, it has only been half a year since thest time we gathered at the altar to watch the leader punish the saint. Of course Protector Dong knew that everyone was doubtful, and he himself was still doubtful. But he was very sensible in the face of strong strength, and regardless of what everyone thought, he came to Qianyan and knelt down on one knee: "Leader, all members of the sect have arrived." Hearing the title of Protector Dong, everyone was even more shocked. "From today on, I am the leader of Mieyun Sect. Do you have any objections?" Qian Yan nced at everyone. Hearing her loud tone, the members were naturally unconvinced. At that moment, someone said loudly: "Whether you are a saint or not, if you want to be the leader of my Mie Yun Sect, you must first defeat the leader Yin." She can defeat Yin Yanque, so they have nothing to say. But in their opinion, she actually tried to usurp the throne with the Protector Dong while the leader was away. It was obvious that she could not defeat Yin Yanque. The other party is so arrogant that they simply don''t take them seriously. If you want to be the leader of Mieyun Sect, you can''t just shout a few words. Qian Yan was not surprised by this situation. She said: "Whoever doesn''t ept me as the leader will not be able to leave here." "What a loud tone." It was the same person who spoke just now. Qian Yan quickly found out the identity of this person from his memory. He was considered to be the more loyal one under Yin Yanque. The Mie Yun Sect is a demonic sect, and there are only a few good people. It should be said that given the current situation, not to mention the Demon Sect, there are not necessarily many good people from other decent and famous families. However, this crazy person is more like the Mieyun Sect. What a coincidence, the person who contradicted her was aplete viin. There are viins everywhere, and if they bump into her hands, they can only say that the other person is unlucky. The stone in Qianyan''s hand was not thrown away, as Protector Dong had seen it a long time ago. She pinched the stone, and it split into several parts in an instant. Seeing that Qian Yan didn''t look at him, he subconsciously touched his eyebrows and then exhaled. Give you another chance, can you ept me as your leader? "Brothers, take down this witch who is trying to usurp the throne. You will be rewarded greatly when the leaderes back." As soon as this man shouted, he took the weapon and led the people to rush towards Qian Yan''s position. While rushing back, he red at Protector Dong fiercely. , "Defensor Dong actually dares to betray the leader. It''s not like you don''t know the leader''s methods. You have to deal with this witch with me now. The leader thinks that you just took the wrong path and will spare your life." Dharma Protector Dong didnt listen. It would be strange if he believed it. Yin Yanque''s methods were even more ruthless than those of the old leader. If this person were the old leader, he would have survived. If he fell into Yin Yanque''s hands, he would only die. It would probably be even worse than what happened to the saint before. Chapter 2212: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (12) Chapter 2212: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (12) Chapter 2212 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (12) There are risks anyway. Compared with the other three consequences, if you can survive, you can live longer. Seeing that Protector Dong was motionless, the man shouted again. There must be a brave man under the heavy reward. This man is also close to Yin Yanque, and many members are swayed by him. A group of people rushed towards Qianyan''s position like wasps, and she raised her hand to throw away the small stones in her hand. The leader''s body suddenly stiffened midway. He felt some pain in his heart. When he looked down in disbelief, he saw that his heart was filled with bright red blood. Except for him, the other people who rushed up froze in mid-flight, and their bodies continued to fall to the ground. There were continuous banging sounds in the quiet altar. Because there were not enough stones in her hand, Qianyan did not look for others. She pped those who came to attack her from a distance. Without exception, those who wanted to attack her all met the same fate. They only received one p from her and died. The leader is mighty! Protector Dong was horrified in his heart, and his face was even more respectful. Is there anyone who is still dissatisfied? The magic religion is this stinky problem. It is fine if you do nt obedient, and you do nt obedient. They are all evil people anyway, so I dont feel bad about killing them. Everyone''s face was pale and white, and their legs could no longer be controlled and they knelt down: "I pay homage to the leader." At first there were only a few, butter more and more people knelt down and worshiped. There were still a few dissatisfied ones, all of whom were Yin Yanque''s confidants. They stood there and expressed their dissatisfaction: "ording to the rules of Mieyun Sect, you must defeat the previous leader before you can be the leader. I don''t ept it." Protector Dong: Isnt this looking for death? Qianyan raised his eyes and looked over: "Don''t ept it?" "Yes, we are not convinced. There are many people here who can defeat us, but there are not many people in the martial artsmunity who can defeat the leader Yin who dare to stand up and say that they can." "Although what you said is true, I want to be the leader now. "Qian Yan was toozy to talk nonsense with this person. He pped his hands a few times in the air and dealt with these people directly, "What kind of ce is this? The Mieyun Sect is not a ce where famous families are decent, so what kind of rules do they have?" Anyone still dissatisfied? This time it was gone. Everyone bowed respectfully to Qian Yan and shouted "Meet the leader". "very good." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and their backs were basically wet. Now they no longer care whether she is a saint or not, as long as she is alive, she is fine. "Announcement to the martial arts world, from today on, I, Jiang Shuang, will be the new leader of Mieyun Sect." Qian Yan said to Protector Dong next to him. Protector Dong lowered his head and responded: "Yes, leader." Because this world is special, System 666 did not rece her name. Otherwise, if five Qianyans with different surnames appeared in the martial arts world at the same time, and they all wanted to do such a big thing, people might be frightened. After upying Mieyun Sect, Qian Yan has not been idle. Of course, he has not made any changes in the sect for the time being, and has no intention of leaving. It is necessary to carry out some simple rectification of Mieyun Sect, but Yin Yanque must also be dealt with. In addition to practicing martial arts, she also paid attention to the Mieyun Sect''s ount books and business. She had a hunch that she would not be able to stay in this body for long, so she also had other ideas about the rectification and changes of the Mie Yun Sect. She was not polite about the things in the treasure house, and used everything she could use. Now that she has achieved great sess, there is still room for improvement. Even if its gone, she can still practice something else. Chapter 2213: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (13) Chapter 2213: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (13) Chapter 2213 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (13) This is the world of martial arts, and its good to be able to use two hands. News spread very quickly in the martial arts world. Within three days, the news that Jiang Shuang, the saint of the Mieyun Sect, had be the new leader of the Mieyun Sect had spread throughout the world. Yin Yanque, who apanied Lin Yiyi on the treasure hunt, was stunned for a moment when he heard the news. Facing the strange looks from everyone, his expression became serious: "It is absolutely impossible for Jiang Shuang to be the one who takes over the Destroying Cloud Sect." Jiang Shuang is already a disabled person. Even if the former owner of the Miracle Medical Valley is still alive, it is impossible to cure her. Moreover, it has only been half a year. Since there has been a major change in the Bishop of Yin, it is better not to follow us on the treasure hunt and go back to deal with business first. Yan Chiao suggested coldly, with some sarcasm in his words, as if he was mocking Yin Yanque for being upied by someone else. If it weren''t for Yiyi, he wouldn''t be as polite to Yin Yanque as he is now. Yin Yanque nced at Yan Chi Ao coldly: "Then there is no need for Leader Yan to bother." "Instead of worrying about me destroying the Yun Sect, Leader Yan, it''s better to go back andfort your delicate and pitiful fiance, lest shee looking for her again and make Yiyi unhappy every time. She can''t even wipe her **** clean, and she still has a heart. Mind other people''s business." Yin Yanque mocked with a deadpan expression, which indeed made Yan Chiao grit his teeth with hatred, but he did not answer the words again. He is the leader of the martial arts alliance, and he has a fiance who once ruined his martial arts skills for him. This is a yoke weighing on his head, and he has no way to get rid of it. Once he regrets it, Wulin will definitely say that he is an ungrateful viin. Had he known this would happen, he wished Bai Qingwan hadn''t blocked that blow for him. Thinking of Bai Qingwan''s appearance, a vague displeasure shed across his face. Zhanzhuos identity, Zhanzhuang helped him in the first ce, but always caused trouble for Yiyi. Yin Yanque was obviously unhappy with him, but now he wasining about Bai Qingwan. "Master Yin, since something big has happened in your sect, it''s better to go back and take a look." Wen Yujin, who didn''t like to argue, said, he was not helping anyone, but he felt that with one less Yin Yanque, Lin Yi would be less likely to leave. Yi''s attention. Lin Yiyi came back to her senses at this time, obviously shocked by the news. There was worry on her face: "Brother Yin, please go back quickly. You don''t have to apany me to hunt for treasures here. If I dy your business, it will be my fault." Yin Yanque doesn''t want to leave, but there is a person in Mieyun Sect who has eaten the courage of a leopard, and he can''t go back even if he doesn''t. That is his territory after all. Now the other party is pretending to be Jiang Shuang as the leader, and the whole martial arts world knows about it. If he doesn''t go back, won''t he lose face in the entire martial arts world? Of course, I have no shame in front of my sweetheart. You dont have to worry, its just that Ive been out for a long time, and some people think I can really do something. Lin Yiyi was still worried: "Brother Yin, is that really not Miss Jiang?" No one dared to spread the news about Yin Yanque deposing Jiang Shuang, so Lin Yiyi didn''t know about it. Although no one reported it, Yin Yanque told Lin Yiyi when he came back that Jiang Shuang would not cause trouble for her again in the future. Lin Yiyi thought that Yin Yanque had warned Jiang Shuang that she did not dare. Jiang Shuang was a saint, and Yin''s eldest brother was the leader. The status of the saint was not as high as that of the leader, so she should have thought that Jiang Shuang had listened to the warning. Lin Yiyi is still very dissatisfied with Jiang Shuang. It is a good thing that Brother Yin can put down his hatred, live in peace with Zhengdao, and restrain his subordinates from doing evil. Chapter 2214: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (14) Chapter 2214: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (14) Chapter 2214 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (14) Jiang Shuang didn''t want to. Every time they met, they would say all kinds of hateful things. She looked like she wanted to overthrow the Feiyun Sword Sect. She felt that it was time to repay grievances, and that it would be better to give up fighting and killing, and to live in harmony. Brother Yin is from the Demon Cult, but in her heart he is a good person. Not to mention Brother Yan, he came from a famous sword sect and was also a good person. She didn''t want to watch the two of them fight. Yan Chi Ao and Wen Yujin are not as naive as Lin Yiyi. They know very well who Yin Yanque is. He said that Jiang Shuang will not cause trouble again. It must be for other reasons. Half a year has passed, and Jiang Shuang has not appeared, nor has he appeared anywhere else. ording to the style of this saint, it is absolutely impossible for her to remain silent for such a long time. She must have encountered something unexpected. But that was the matter of the Mieyun Sect, and they were toozy to take care of it. They were happy to see Jiang Shuang note out to bother Yiyi and threaten Yiyi''s safety, and they also felt that Yin Yanque had done a good thing. How many good people can there be in the Demon Cult? Even if Jiang Shuang dies, it will be a worthy death. They were a little surprised when they heard that the person who was the leader was Jiang Shuang, but Yin Yanque was sure that the person was not Jiang Shuang, so they believed him. Yin Yanque is extremely vicious. He will definitely kill someone and never give him a chance to stand up. He said that the person is definitely not Jiang Shuang if he is not Jiang Shuang. You guys take good care of Yiyi. If anything happens to her, I, Yin Yanque, will not let you go. Yin Yanque was anxious to go back to deal with the affairs of the Mie Yun Sect. He turned around and left without giving a few people a chance to speak. Brother Yin, you must be careful. But facing Lin Yiyi, Yin Yanque had to turn around: "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." Yin Yanque has been gone for a long time, but Lin Yiyi is still not at ease, and her brows have not even raised. Yan Chi Ao said: "He has great martial arts skills, and I can''t even embarrass him. It will be easy to deal with Xiao Xiao in Mieyun Sect, and nothing will happen." "The person pretending to be Jiang Shuang took action so long after he left the sect, which shows that he is very afraid of him." ." Wen Yujin also said the same. It''s just that the words of the two did notfort Lin Yiyi very much. She was originally excited to hunt for treasures with a treasure map, but now she couldn''t get interested, and her whole person was full of worry. Finally, Lin Yiyi took the initiative to end the treasure hunt and expressed her intention to go back and take a look. Yan Chi Ao and Wen Yujin were not very happy, but they couldn''t see Lin Yiyi being unhappy, so they could only take her to Mieyun Sect. During this period, Qian Yan also arranged for people to inquire about the situation in the martial arts world. Of course, what interested her most was the situation of the other four women. Because she didnt know how to move her into the bodies of the other four people, she didnt dare to act rashly. However, she already had a n, and she still had to take some precautions before doing so, so as not to cause an irreversible situation. This is a newborn world, and she has already had some sense of it, which is why she is like this. Has Yin Yanquee back? When Protector Dong reported the matter, Qian Yan couldn''t help but ask. She felt that Yin Yanque was a little procrastinating. It had been so many days since the news had been spread, but he still hadn''te back. Protector Dong''s cheek twitched, but he still said: "ording to the news, Yin Yanque apanied Lin Yiyi on a treasure hunt. The distance is a bit far, but he should be back soon after hearing what happened here." There is no need to stop him when hees back. Yes, I understand. Protector Dong breathed a sigh of relief, which showed that the leader was not afraid of Yin Yanque at all, and vaguely expected Yin Yanque toe back and die soon, which meant that his life was basically saved. Chapter 2215: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (15) Chapter 2215: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (15) Chapter 2215 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (15) Even though he was calm in front of Lin Yiyi, Yin Yanque was still angry inside. Someone dared to upy Mieyun Sect while he was not paying attention, and even imed to be the leader of the sect to dere martial arts. It was a life-threatening situation. He had never thought that this person was Jiang Shuang, and wondered whether this person wanted to conceal his identity in order to prepare for running away in the future. Hurrying back to Mieyun Sect without stopping, Yin Yanque found that there was no one to stop him and he went up the mountain unimpeded. He sneered. Maybe that person knew that he wasing back and ran away quickly, right? Qian Yan couldn''t help but feel happy when he learned that Yin Yanque was back, and hurried to the main hall to wait. As soon as he arrived at the main hall and sat down, he saw Yin Yanque walking in with **** steps. Yin Yanque was indeed stunned for a moment when he saw Qian Yan sitting at the top. He frowned: "Who are you? How brave are you to upy my Mie Yun Sect and pretend to be a saint of my sect?" I became blind at a young age. Qian Yan said rudely, You cant even recognize who I am at this close distance. Yin Yanque''s frown deepened. He stared at Qian Yan carefully for a long time, but he still didn''t want to believe it in his heart: "If you are wise,e down quickly and serve me as your master. I can spare your life." What Yin Yanque wants in his heart is to spare the other person''s life, but he will make the other person''s life worse than death. This is the price for daring to upy him and destroy the Yun Sect. Do you really think that if he doesnt take action these years, it will be fine? "The Mie Yun Sect is already mine." Qian Yan said, "Yin Yanque, I have been waiting for you for a long time, and you are finally back. Come on, settle the previous ounts." Qian Yan stood up and quickly moved towards the back mountain. She suddenly remembered that the materials for building the main hall were very expensive. Although she was very sure that she could subdue Yin Yanque in a short period of time, it would inevitably cause damage to the main hall when the opponent rose up to resist. It would be better to go to the back mountain to fight. Yin Yanque thought Qian Yan was trying to escape, so he quickly chased after him. To prevent Yin Yanque from running away, Qian Yan deliberately slowed down a bit. At the back mountain area, Qianyan finally stopped. Facing Qian Yans face, Yin Yanque still didnt believe she was Jiang Shuang, but it didnt matter anymore. If it fell into his hands today, the other party would have no good oue. After the opponent is defeated, he will tear off her mask. Not only will he tear off her mask, but he will also peel off her skin. This is the result of irritating Yin Yanque. If you dare to dere martial arts and p him in the face, you will have to suffer the consequences. The fight was about to break out, but Yin Yanque had no intention of holding back and decided to quickly capture the man, just in time to establish his authority within the church. Unexpectedly, after fighting for more than ten moves, he couldn''t even touch the opponent''s hair. Without waiting for Yin Yanque to be surprised, Qian Yan quickly struck out, and this time he really didn''t hold back, and quickly beat Yin Yanque back again and again. The disciples in the sect who were hiding from a distance and watching were all frightened, once again understanding how powerful the new leader was. Yin Yanque was retreating steadily and felt that it would be impossible to continue today, so he decisively turned around and ran away. How could Qian Yan let him escape sessfully? He pped him to the ground. Without waiting for Yin Ji, her palm fell on the other party''s Dantian, and did not hesitate to abolish Yin''s martial arts. "ah-" Yin Yanque screamed, his eyes bulging out. How could he still look as majestic as before? Qian Yan walked slowly towards him. Yin Yanque was already sweating profusely. The sweat kept rolling down his forehead, making his vision somewhat blurred. He could still see clearly, the red color moved from far to near. Who are you? Yin Yanque asked again. This can''t be Jiang Shuang, absolutely impossible. Qian Yan said: "I am Jiang Shuang." Yin Yanque raised his head suddenly: "How could you be Jiang Shuang?" How could Jiang Shuang be so powerful? Qian Yan picked up Yin Yanque''s knife. Yin Yanque''s martial arts skills were disabled and his acupoints were tapped, so he couldn''t struggle at all. Seeing Qian Yan''s move, he raised his voice and said, "What do you want?" Qian Yan: "I have taken over the Mieyun Sect, what do you have?" Yin Yanque was speechless and was taken to the altar. "For the sake ofing out of the same ce, I just advised you not to forget your hatred. I threatened you with Lin Yiyi, but I didn''t really do it. You didn''t give me a way to survive." Now its my turn to pay you back. See you tomorrow Chapter 2216: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (16) Chapter 2216: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (16) Chapter 2216 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (16) After a while, members of the sect gathered together. What Qian Yan was holding was Yin Yanque''s knife. It was the same knife that Yin Yanque used to destroy the original owner''s face, and then cut off the tendons of her hands and feet. Yin Yanque obviously knew what Qian Yan nned to do. It was impossible not to be afraid in his heart, and his mind was thinking quickly about whether there was any way to save it. Ginger frost. Qian Yan paused, his eyes falling on Yin Yanques face: Anything else to say? "Let me go today. I won''tpete with you for the position of leader, and will continue our revenge n." Yin Yanque said very quickly, "I have never forgotten Yan Xiao, my enemy, but now Yan Xiao They havent shown up for many years. The Feiyun Sword Sect is not that simple. There is also Yan Chiao, the leader of the martial arts world. No matter how powerful the Mie Yun Sect is, they cant really make an enemy of the entire martial arts world. Once they join forces, they will not be able to attack our Mie Yun Sect. Good thing." "So what have you been doing these past few years?" Qian Yan just asked. How to deal with Yin Yanque was decided from the beginning and would not change. Yin Yanque thought Qian Yan was touched, and he felt that he knew Jiang Shuang fairly well. Jiang Shuang was indeed decisive towards the people around her, but she still had some kind thoughts towards him who came from the same ce. Furthermore, even though Jiang Shuang was from the Demon Cult, he did not like to bully the weak and would not Just like other congregants, they would catch the weak and bully them when they went out. In the past, he looked down on Jiang Shuang and thought she was too soft-hearted, so he did not regard her as an opponent. After all, he knew Jiang Shuang''s weaknesses. Attacking her was just because he felt that his sweetheart was threatened. After all, he had no guarantee that Jiang Shuang would not attack Lin Yiyi. He never expected that the other party would turn over. Yin Yanque secretly thought that as long as he was given another chance, Jiang Shuang would definitely die without a burial ce. To prevent the other party from turning around, it would be better to crush him to ashes. He didn''t know that the Jiang Shuang in front of him was no longer Jiang Shuang, and his little tricks were actually useless. "You have been chasing Lin Yiyi all day long. Are you nning to approach her with male sex, seduce her, and confuse Yan Chi Ao?" Qian Yan asked again. Yin Yanque was looking for a reason, and when he heard what Qian Yan said, he quickly said: "That''s right, Yan Xiao can''t be found now. If he really kills Yan Chi Ao, not only will he arouse hostility in the martial arts world, but Yan Xiao may not appear again. Now lets pretend to let go of the past, and it wont be toote to wait until Yan Xiao appears one day before taking action. As for Qian Yan saying that he used male **** to seduce Lin Yiyi, he thought in his heart that if Lin Yiyi could only be greedy for his lust, he wouldn''t have to face those annoying people all the time. He is not considered a member of the Jiang n, but his mother is. It was only when his father died early that his mother took him back to live in the Jiang n, not wanting to encounter a catastropheter. Why did you do that to me before? Qian Yan asked again. Without waiting for Yin Yanques reply, she continued: Do you think Im stupid? Yin Yanque secretly said that it was not good, but Qian Yan didn''t want to say more. Giving him this time was just to let Jiang Shuang watch the joke for a while, and she still hated it in her heart. Apart from Yin Yanque''s ruined face, what Jiang Shuang hated most was that the whole family left their hope of life to her and Yin Yanque. In the end, Yin Yanque gave up on revenge because he was infatuated with a woman, and cut off her path to revenge. , destroying her directly. Qian Yan swung his knife and cut off the tendons of Yin Yanque''s hands and feet without any courtesy. Yin Yanque screamed in pain. He didn''t expect that she would be so decisive. She waspletely different from the Jiang Shuang she knew before. Chapter 2217: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (17) Chapter 2217: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (17) Chapter 2217 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (17) Ginger...shuang! Yin Yanquey on the ground like a bereaved dog. He stared, unable to believe that she waspletely merciless. The church members in the altar also held their breath, but they had all seen blood and didn''t think there was anything wrong with Qian Yan''s move. They still remembered what Yin Yanque had done to her before, but if they had done it to them, now Yin Yanque would have turned into a pulp. Qian Yan is so slow, naturally he is satisfied with Jiang Shuang. "I will avenge the Jiang n, so you don''t need to worry. Not only can you not help, but you are also holding me back. It''s better to do nothing." As soon as he finished speaking, Qian Yan raised his hand and destroyed Yin Yanque''s meridians,pletely cutting off his opportunity to practice martial arts. This time, Yin Yanque''s eyes were full of resentment and cruelty. Qian Yans eyes fell on his face, and the expression on Yin Yanques face instantly turned to fear. With more than eighty knives, you are really good at it. No Yin Yanque shouted. Qian Yan did not stop, but he quickly waved the knife in Yin Yanque''s face. In the wishing space, Jiang Shuang was helping to count. When she had enough, she shouted to stop. She said: "Even though I am from the Demon Cult, I am not clear-minded. I will give back to him as much as he gives me. " Jiang Shuang said that was enough, no more, Qian Yan did not make any more cuts. Put him in a water prison. Yin Yanque''s eyes bulged, and he never thought that he would be like this. After dealing with Yin Yanque, Qian Yan had no intention of stopping and nned to make some rectifications within the church. He sent a letter to recall all members from various ces. When everyone came back, she took out the decree she had written long ago and issued it. Protector Dong who read out the decree did not expect that the Mie Yun Sect would make such a big change. While reading, he secretly observed Qian Yan''s expression. All the members were also confused. Aren''t they a demon sect? Why should they be restrained from killing? Demon Cult, Demon Cult, isnt it normal to kill anyone when you go down the mountain? Those little people were killed and robbed, didnt they deserve it? Who told them not to have martial arts skills? Is this leader a little stupid? Before the edict was finished reading, someone jumped out to object. Qian Yan was not polite and beat the person to death. They were not innocent. Since he didn''t want to change, he would just die. The members saw that Qian Yan was ruthless and would beat people to death at every turn, so they did not dare to refute for a while. After the decree was promulgated, the Eastern Protector also arranged for people to distribute nk pamphlets to these people, so that those who could read could copy them on the spot. "Think carefully about the new decree. You can live or die in a single thought." Qian Yan said, "Whoever feels that he cannot abide by it cane to me." All the members were thinking, are they looking for her? Go find her and die? They dont want to die. Qianyan has no intention of letting them out. They are all unclean people and will easily be disobedient if they are let out. Qian Yan handed another brochure to Protector Dong: "This is the future development direction of Mieyun Sect. You can arrange it." Dharma Protector Dong didnt dare to disobey, so he quickly took it. As soon as Qian Yan''s consciousness moved, two booklets condensed with soul power suddenly appeared in the wishing space, and finally floated in front of Jiang Shuang. Jiang Shuang was stunned for a moment, but finally continued to read. After she finished reading, Qian Yan said, "What do you think?" "It''s pretty good." Jiang Shuang thought of the contents of the two booklets and felt quite dreamy, "If the Mie Yun Sect really develops like this, it won''t be a demon sect." "It''s a sect, it''s a demon sect, it''s just a name. It''s just that I don''t like the development of such a force that bullies the weak, burns, kills and robs." Qian Yan said. Chapter 2218: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (18) Chapter 2218: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (18) Chapter 2218 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (18) Jiang Shuang was silent for a moment and said, "Actually, I don''t like it either." Had she not known who her enemy was and understood that there was no chance of revenge if she took refuge in the righteous path, she would not have chosen to risk her life and take refuge in the Mie Yun Sect. Then you memorize the contents carefully and see how I manage the Mie Yun Sect. Jiang Shuang thought that Qian Yan had nothing to do so he wanted to develop Mieyun Sect in the long run, so he didn''t think much about it. Although she had no memory after reincarnation, she still looked through it carefully. Fu Zhen on the side was holding Jiang Shuang''s arm and stretching her neck to look. When she heard Qian Yan''s words, her eyes were thoughtful. Jiang Shuang saw that she was interested and invited her to watch it together. Thank you, Sister Jiang. Youll be wee. The next day, someone found Protector Dong and asked when he could go down the mountain. "Dragon Protector, please advise the leader of the cult. We are a demon sect. We just need to practice martial arts well. Why do we still have to stay in the sect and study in ss? This is not in line with the style of our demon sect." Thats right, Protector Dong, I heard that the leader of the cult also ns to let us clear up wastnd in the nearby mountains to nt crops and raise livestock and poultry. Is this what our demon sect should do? Protector Dong was not moved. He only raised his eyelids and said, "If you have the ability, go to the leader." Everyone was silent and went to find the leader. Wouldnt that mean sticking his head in front of the leader and letting her chop it off? Doesnt Protector Dong know that this cultivator will shoot people to death if he doesnt move? Persuading Fudong to protect the Dharma, these people had no choice but to go back. Within two days, Protector Dong arranged for people to open up wastnd, buy seeds, chickens, ducks, and piglets. It seemed that this was really going to continue. Dharma Protector Dong also felt that it was very dreamy, but he knew that he could not go against the leader''s words and did everything safely. Its just that many people were dissatisfied. One person didnt dare to make trouble in front of Qianyan, so they formed a team to make trouble in front of her, as if they thought she wouldnt dare to do anything if there were more people. In the end, these people became corpses. Qian Yan has no psychological pressure to kill these disobedient people. Killing them will bring merit. Since they are unwilling to change, it is better to die. After killing many thornheads, the remaining members became much more honest and had no choice but to be honest. At a certain sect meeting, Qian Yan said in front of them: "Even if you all die, Mieyun Sect will still exist. You can live or die as you wish." The outside world does not know that Mieyun Sect is currently undergoing rectification. They only know that Jiang Shuang has be the leader of Mianyun Sect. I thought there would be a big battle between Jiang Shuang and Yin Yanque, and one of them would definitely die, or both would be hurt. Yin Yanque went back not long after, but soon only news of Yin Yanque''s defeat came from above. At this moment, Lin Yiyi and his party, who were about to arrive at the Mie Yun Sect, also heard about Yin Yanque''s defeat. "How could this happen?" Lin Yiyi''s face turned pale. In her mind, no one in the martial arts world could help Yin Yanque. Suddenly she heard the news that the other party had been defeated. Now she didn''t know whether she would live or die, and her mind went nk. Wen Yujin and Yan Chiao were also surprised. Previously, they thought Yin Yanque handled the matter quickly, but they did not expect this result. Brother Yan, Brother Wen, Lin Yiyi suddenly remembered these two powerful people around her, please help Brother Yin, he will be fine, right? Wen Yujin and Yan Chiao looked at each other, thinking that Yin Yanque''s death seemed not a bad thing for them. Yin Yanque is a devil himself, and he also covets Yiyi. Now that one of them is dead, there will be one lesspetitor. Chapter 2219: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (19) Chapter 2219: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (19) Chapter 2219 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (19) However, they did not dare to express such an attitude in front of Lin Yiyi. Both of them had serious faces, indicating that they would work hard to find a solution. Once Lin Yiyi heard that the two were willing to help, she burst into tears of joy and gave each of them a good person card. Lin Yiyi cried so hard that the two of them broke their hearts. Although it was just perfunctory, she suddenly felt that she could do more. From their point of view, since Yin Yanque was defeated and there is no news now, he is probably dead, so it would be better to go for it sincerely. But before that, they still thought they would arrange for someone to inquire about the news. "Is the one who defeated Brother Yin the real Jiang Shuang or the fake Jiang Shuang?" Lin Yiyi calmed down and asked. Before the two could say anything, she continued, "It should be a fake." How could Jiang Shuang be Yin Yanque''s opponent? She remembered that several times in the past, when Jiang Shuang targeted her, Brother Yin wounded him and drove him away within two blows, so that person must be an imposter. Yan Chi Ao and Wen Yujin also thought it was fake. It was probably someone borrowing Jiang Shuang''s name. Brother Yin will be fine, right? Of course, the two of them rushed tofort him, wishing in their hearts that Yin Yanque had been crushed to ashes. Not long after, the two of them received the news that Yin Yanque was alive and was imprisoned in a water prison by the new leader Jiang Shuang. This was Qian Yan''s initiative to let out the news. Once she knew how many people wereing here, she had a n. She has no ns to deal with other people for the time being, but collecting some interest is fine. As they were about to arrive at the foot of Mieyun Sect Mountain, Lin Yiyi and others met two acquaintances. Wen Yujin and Yan Chi Ao didn''t look happy when they saw these two people. "Brother, I heard that you actually want to go to the Mie Yun Sect to save Yin Yanque?" Shi Xianxia disapproved, "Are you confused? Our Divine Doctor Valley has never participated in the disputes in the world, only treating diseases and saving people, but now you want to Bying here to participate in rescuing Yin Yanque, are you trying to involve our Valley of Divine Doctors in disputes?" Wen Yujin frowned: "Are you letting someone go by my side?" "They are all from the Divine Medical Valley. You participated in such a big thing, and they informed me that you were responsible for the Divine Medical Valley." Shi Xianxia continued, "If someone hadn''t told me cleverly, I wouldn''t have known what you were going to do. Such a thing." Wen Yujin''s face was filled with frost at this moment: "I have my own ns for what I do. I won''t do this in the name of the Divine Medical Valley, so naturally it won''t involve the Divine Medical Valley. Junior sister, you go back first." Shi Xianxia was so angry: "Brother, do you think the people in the world are fools when you say this? You are the owner of the Divine Medical Valley, and the things you participate in represent the Divine Medical Valley. If you really don''t want to implicate the Divine Medical Valley, what do you want to do? For these things, it is better to give up the position of Valley Master and break away from the identity of Divine Doctor Valley. Then, if you do anything, Junior Sister will definitely not stop you." Wen Yujin narrowed his eyes and suddenlyughed: "Junior sister, after talking for so long, you are here for the position of the master of the Miracle Doctor Valley?" Senior brother has repeatedly vited the rules of the Divine Medical Valley, but it is for an unrted person to prevent the Divine Medical Valley from being implicated in the future. I think this is a good way. Shi Xianxia was not afraid of Wen Yujins eyes, What do you think? You go back first, and then Ill go back and talk in detail after I finish the matter. Shi Xianxia wanted to say something more, but remembered that he was no match for Wen Yujin and could not stop him at all, so he could only leave today. Thinking of Wen Yujin''s behavior, her expression became firm. If her senior brother refused, she would have to use other means. Chapter 2220: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (20) Chapter 2220: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (20) Chapter 2220 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (20) "Why are you here again?" Yan Chiao said this to Bai Qingwan, "You don''t know martial arts, why do youe all the way here? Why don''t you just stay in the Sword Sect?" Bai Qingwan nced at Lin Yiyi''s position, and her eyes fell on Yan Chiao: "My fianc is following the woman next to me all day long, how can I stay in the Sword Sect?" "What are you thinking about again? Yiyi has a treasure map in his hand and kindly invited me toe with him. I just followed him out to hunt for treasures. Speaking of which, I even took advantage of Yiyi. Why are you so ignorant and caressing so much about everything? ?I dont even understand why you always target Yiyi. He cares about Lin Yiyi because he has a fiance, but he doesn''t dare to say anything in front of everyone. Bai Qingwan just stood next to the carriage and looked at Yan Chiao, trying to see something on his face. But what happened was that he had a righteous look on his face, with no guilt at all, as if it was nothing. Seeing that the atmosphere was deadlocked, Lin Yiyi was anxious to go up the mountain and didn''t want to wait any longer, so she said: "Brother Yan, Miss Bai is right, you are the leader of the alliance, and you really shouldn''t be involved in this matter. It was myck of consideration that saved Brother Yin." Its better for me to handle the matter myself. Brother Wen, you are the owner of the Divine Medical Valley, and I dont want to implicate you in the Divine Medical Valley. "You all should go back. Brother Yin has nothing to do with you in the first ce. He really shouldn''t involve you." After saying that, Lin Yiyi ran up the mountain. Wen Yujin did not hesitate and quickly followed. Yan Chiao did not care about Bai Qingwan and did not want to fall behind Wen Yujin. Bai Qingwan was left behind, looking at the people who were gradually going away, and finally followed them. "Miss Bai, your fianc has no interest in you, so you should leave." Shi Xianxia said, "He is confused by Lin Yiyi just like my senior brother. You''d better make ns in advance." Bai Qingwan didn''t seem to expect that someone would say this to her. She turned back and said, "Thank you." She has no rtives and no martial arts skills, only Brother Yan is left. After destroying the Yunjiao main hall, Lin Yiyi and others sessfully met Qian Yan. When they saw that extremely familiar face, everyone was shocked. Was it really Jiang Shuang who defeated Yin Yanque? "Guys, what do you want to do with me to destroy the Yun Sect?" Qian Yan asked, his eyes constantly scanning the group of people. She didn''t care at all about Wen Yujin and Yan Chi Ao. The one she looked at most carefully was Lin Yiyi, wanting to see if there was anything weird about her. Looked at it for a while, but didnt see anything. There is no system, and there is no problem with the thickness of the soul. If it is neither time travel nor rebirth, then this world should be a Mary Sue script. Finally, her eyes fell on Bai Qingwan, who was still slightly sweaty. Consciousness swept over Bai Qingwan, and she was slightly stunned. She said to the people in the wishing space: "There is a trace of Miss Bai''s soul in it." Now she finally understood what the mysterious feeling was about. This world consciousness is really a thief. Friends from outside, please help solve the trouble here. I will definitely thank you if you seed. Thats pretty much it. Qian Yan thought the other party was going to pretend to be dead. Why did you choose five at once? There is strength in numbers. Eggs cannot be put in one basket. Lin Yiyi became a little anxious when she saw Qian Yan just staring at them and not saying anything: "Miss Jiang..." Protector Dong gave me a vicious look: "This is the leader, your title is wrong." Chapter 2221: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (21) Chapter 2221: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (21) Chapter 2221 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (21) Lin Yiyi was frightened by Protector Dongs eyes. Wen Yujin and Yan Chiao looked at Protector Dong in the wrong way, with hidden warnings. Protector Dong red back rudely. In his heart, Qian Yan was invincible, so naturally he would not be afraid of these two people. Besides, he is not weak, and it will not be easy for these two to kill him. "Master Jiang." Lin Yiyi pursed her lips, looking very aggrieved, as if someone owed her millions, "Why did you do that to Brother Yin?" "Once upon a time, one of you was a saint and the other was a leader, both members of the Mie Yun Sect. Why did you kill each other for power? Isn''t it good to live in peace?" Qian Yan is quite calm. She has met such people during the time travel. System 666 also liked to read this kind of script for a while, and even after reading it, he would whisper it in her ear. Dharma Protector Dong couldn''t help but roll his eyes, where did hee from? "You came all the way to talk about these nonsense?" Qian Yan said, "Does the matter of me destroying the Yun Sect have something to do with you? What qualifications do you have to interfere?" Lin Yiyi is not afraid of Qianyan, and said righteously: "I just feel..." I dont want to hear what you think, tell me your purpose quickly, or get out. Lin Yiyi: "Master Jiang, I..." Dong protector, drive them out. Yes, leader. "Master Jiang, please let Brother Yin go. You are already the leader, why haven''t you let him go?" Lin Yiyi angrily said to Qian Yan, "You have already got everything, why are you still fighting like this?" Qian Yan was a little annoyed and pped her mouth twice from the air: "Noisy." Wen Yujin and Yan Chi Ao both couldn''t believe that Qian Yan would take action, and their momentum changed immediately. The smile on Wen Yujin''s face disappeared: "Master Jiang, it is unreasonable for you to treat a weak woman like Yiyi like this." "Yi Yi is just telling the truth. It''s really shameless for you to bully her based on your martial arts skills." Yan Chi Ao used. Qian Yan raised his eyes: "What kind of magnanimity does a demon sect have? If you don''t like what you hear, if you can''t stand it, you can hit her if you want. Do you two want to vent your anger on her?" Wen Yujin and Yan Chi Ao looked at each other, but still didn''t take action. This is the territory of the Demon Sect, and they are unprepared, so of course they will not attack rashly. It turns out they are two cowards who only know how to talk. Qian Yan sneered, making the two of them grind their teeth in anger. Here, Lin Yiyi''s mouth was swollen, her eyes were red and innocent, and she still didn''t stop: "Brother Wen and Brother Yan are not cowards. Don''t try to drive a wedge between us. They won''t be as impatient as you." Just fight..." Qian Yan pped Lin Yiyi on the mouth again. Lin Yiyi felt hurt and wronged, and tears flowed out. Wen Yujin and Yan Chi Ao couldn''t bear it anymore, so they attacked Qian Yan at the same time and pulled Lin Yiyi away. Lin Yiyi shrank back with a swollen face. She really didn''t dare to speak this time. If she received two more ps, she would stop talking. Bai Qingwan, who was standing at the end, did not expect this. She nced at Lin Yiyi and quickly moved away. How could Yan Chi Ao and Wen Yujin be Qian Yan''s opponents? They were defeated by her in just two strikes. It is said that hitting someone is not a p in the face, but Qian Yan just hit them in the face. Lin Yiyi was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do. She wanted to say something to Qian Yan, but she remembered that the other person pped her in the mouth and she didn''t dare to speak again. Qian Yan had no intention of killing the two of them, but just threw them aside. Lin Yiyi hurriedly helped the two of them, her face was wet with tears, and her mouth was swollen, which was not very beautiful, but the two of them were very moved and felt distressed. . Are you all here because of Yin Yanque? "Master Jiang, are you nning to let Brother Yin go?" Lin Yiyi did not expect such a turn of events, and looked hopeful. Qian Yan sat down again: "It''s not impossible for you to want Yin Yanque." Add an updated chapter See you tomorrow Chapter 2222: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (22) Chapter 2222: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (22) Chapter 2222 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (22) When Lin Yiyi heard that Qian Yan nned to let Yin Yanque go, she couldn''t help but feel happy. She didn''t care about being pped in the mouth just now, and looked at Qian Yan expectantly: "Master Jiang, are you really willing to let Brother Yin go?" ?" You can take Yin Yanque away today, but you cant take him away in vain. Qian Yan said, looking very much like a viin. Lin Yiyi didn''t think so much, and her tone was a little urging: "As long as you can let Brother Yin go, no matter what conditions you put forward, I will try my best to do it." Qian Yan nced at Lin Yiyi, but she did not doubt the other party''s sincerity in saving Yin Yanque. Wen Yujin and Yan Chi Ao were obviously not that innocent. They both frowned when Lin Yiyi promised that she would do whatever conditions Qian Yan put forward. I wonder how Leader Jiang is willing to let him go? Yan Chiao asked. He couldn''t stand Lin Yiyi''s pitiful eyes, and thought to himself, as long as Jiang Shuang''s request was not excessive, it wouldn''t matter if he rescued Yin Yanque. At this time, he thought more deeply. Now that Jiang Shuang has upied Mieyun Sect, his acting style is decisive and ruthless. It is not clear whether it is a disaster or a blessing for Wulin. Although Yin Yanque was also a vicious person, he was restrained by Lin Yiyi and did not dare to draw his sword at Wulin at will. Yin Yanque is rescued now, and then Jiang Shuang can be restrained. If there is an internal struggle within the Mieyun Sect, the disaster will not reach him. This way, the Mieyun Sect can be contained. Furthermore, Yin Yanque will definitely not let Jiang Shuang go, so he will spend much less time on Lin Yiyi. Yan Chiao thought of this, and Wen Yujin naturally thought of it too. The two looked at each other in unison, and finally looked at Qian Yan. Two and a half million taels of silver. Qian Yan said. A few people were stunned for a moment, as if they didn''t quite understand what she meant. Qian Yan added: "If you hand over a ransom of two million and a half million taels, you can take Yin Yanque away." Even though he knew that many members of the Mieyun Sect liked to go down the mountain to rob homes and houses, when he suddenly heard Qian Yan asking for 2.5 million taels of silver to take Yin Yanque away, Protector Dong''s eyelids couldn''t help but twitch. Leader, did you agree that Mieyun Sect will take the right path from now on? Qian Yan seemed to be aware of it and nced at Protector Dong, as if to say, how can it be the same? Dharma Protector Dong quickly came to his senses, it was indeed different, it was indeed different. Lin Yiyi was dumbfounded. How could she get so much money? She couldn''t help but be angry at the moment. She wanted to say something, but then she remembered that Qian Yan liked to twitch her mouth. Now her mouth was still swollen, so she didn''t dare to say what was in her heart. So, her voice was like a mosquito, and a little pitiful: "Master Jiang, can you mention other conditions? I really can''t afford two million and a half million taels of silver." When she said this, she couldn''t help but nce at Yan Chi''ao and Wen Yujin. Although the two of them were considered rich, it was still very difficult to raise so much money. Moreover, the money was used to save Yin Yanque, so it was not cost-effective. But the look in Lin Yiyi''s eyes made them feel distressed. If they hadn''t still had some sense, they would probably have agreed. "Since you are not sincere, let''s go." Qian Yan said. Seeing Lin Yiyi''s anxious look, she seemed to have remembered something and reminded, "I remember you have a treasure map in your hand, and you can''t get it out for 2.5 million silver." , the same goes for this treasure map." Lin Yiyi was overjoyed. In her opinion, Yin Yanque was indeed far more important than this treasure map, and she had to agree immediately. Yan Chi Ao and Wen Yujin spoke at the same time. Chapter 2223: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (23) Chapter 2223: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (23) Chapter 2223 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (23) As long as we spend 2.5 million taels of silver, will Leader Jiang really let Yin Yanque go? Seeing Qian Yan nodding, the two of them said on the spot that they would give her half a month''s grace until they could collect the silver. Lin Yiyi was extremely touched when she saw the two of them like this. Her eyes were filled with gratitude. If the situation wasn''t right, she might have said something to express her gratitude to the two of them. Since they had decided to use the money to redeem the people, Lin Yiyi and the others hurried down the mountain without any dy. Leader, it seems they attach great importance to that treasure map. Protector Dong reminded. Qian Yan said: "Don''t worry about it." Protector Dong wanted to say something, but seeing that Qian Yan was not very interested and had no idea about the treasure map, he said no more. This leader was not something anyone could control. Its not that Qian Yan doesnt pay attention to the treasure map, but she already knows the location of the treasure map through memory. What I said just now was just to get a few people to agree to give me money quickly. She wants the silver, and she also wants the items in the treasure map. After all, the treasure map belongs to Bai Qingwan. To exin how Lin Yiyi came to have this treasure map, we have to start with the fact that Bai Qingwans parents died, andter lost his martial arts skills and lived in the Feiyun Sword Sect with a huge amount of property. When Bai Qingwan still had martial arts skills, he always lived in Baijiazhuang. Even if she lost her parents, she would not be afraid of being coveted by anyone if she had martial arts skills. Moreover, she was also extremely talented in business and managed the Baijiazhuang in an orderly manner. However, something unexpected happened, and she lost her martial arts skills to gain a foothold in the world to protect Yan Chi Ao. At first, she did not choose to go to the Feiyun Sword Sect, but the people under hermand kept rebelling, and her uncles and uncles also wanted a piece of the pie, not intending to leave her a way to survive. They also instigated the people around her to rebel, and she almost died. It was a few loyal men who spread the news to Feiyun Sword Sect. Since then, she has lived in Feiyun Sword Sect. Among the treasures she brought into the Feiyun Sword Sect, of course there were also weapons. Yan Chiao originally wanted to give Lin Yiyi something, so he rummaged through the warehouse and found a sword suitable for Lin Yiyi. This sword was among the treasures of Baijiazhuang. After Lin Yiyi got the sword, she identally discovered the mystery of the sword hilt, and then got the treasure map from it. Since Bai Qingwan lost his martial arts skills and suffered betrayal, he was able to continue to survive because of the Feiyun Sword Sect, and regarded Yan Chiao as thest straw. Without Lin Yiyi, she and Yan Chi''ao could get along harmoniously. She knew that she could not keep her huge family property, so she could only ask people from the Feiyun Sword Sect to take care of it. What she was thinking about was to get married to Yan Chiao as soon as possible, and then give birth to a child. If she raised the child carefully, she might be able to revive the Baijiazhuang in the future. Unexpectedly, Yan Chiao met Lin Yiyiter, and he was even more cold towards her and never took her seriously. She felt that she could not catch Yan Chiao''s heart, and thought that it would be good to get married to him and have a child. As long as the other person agrees to get married and have children, she will not bother him anymore. Obviously, Yan Chiao had no such n. In fact, she also thought of another way. The two of them broke off their engagement and asked the Feiyun Sword Sect to be her guarantee, even if they contributed half of the family property. In fact, she mentioned this matter to Yan Chiao privately. But what is Yan Chiaos answer? He said: "Why are you always so unreasonable? My father''s whereabouts are unknown and the devil is not eliminated. How can I get married with peace of mind? Now that you live in Feiyun Sword Sect and you are my fiance, no one will look down upon you. Is it because of Yiyi that you are terminating the engagement now because you want to frame me for injustice?" Chapter 2224: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (24) Chapter 2224: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (24) Chapter 2224 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (24) "I didn''t expect that he would beat him up like this," Bai Qingwanughed mockingly in the wishing space, "I don''t know what the Feiyun Sword Sect is thinking? It''s a pity that I don''t have martial arts, can''t protect myself, and don''t dare to challenge at all. Originally, I thought , as long as you follow him from time to time and show up in front of the martial arts world, at least the martial arts people will not forget that he and my fiance exist. At his age, even if he does not find the old sect leader, he will still have to give an exnation." "I was once fond of him, but then I gradually saw it clearly and gave up on it. I only wanted to have a child. As long as he and I have a child, I have no control over how he wants to go out and pursue Lin Yiyi. If I have Children, regardless of gender, as long as they are talented in martial arts, Feiyun Sword Sect will not ignore them, and I will teach them well so that they will not be so passive in the future." Bai Qingwan sighed: "I didn''t expect that he would use Lin Yiyi''s experience to frame my reputation, and finally clean himself up. What a good n." But what can she do? A weak woman whose reputation has been ruined, who will believe her words? Even if you believe it, who will care about this thankless business? "As expected of Yan Xiao''s son." Jiang Shuang sneered, "I can team up with others to destroy a family, how can my son be any better? As the saying goes, the son of a mouse can dig holes. It''s not surprising." Qian Yanmunicated with the five women in the wishing space, but Yan Chi Ao and Wen Yujin separated. Lin Yiyi chose to follow Yan Chi Ao back to Feiyun Sword Sect. When Bai Qingwan got into the carriage, she definitely couldn''t keep up with the speed of the two riding horses. It was obvious that Yan Chiao had no intention of waiting for her. She didn''t know if it was because of habit, but she didn''t say anything, and even told Yan Chiao to be careful along the way. However, these words resulted in a warning from Yan Chi Ao: "There are many disputes in the Jianghu. If you are really worried about me, you shouldn''t run around. It''s best to stay within the Sword Sect. You run around all day long and never let go." Guo Yiyi, do you know how many people in the world areughing at this joke?" "If you don''t want to cause gossip, you should keep a distance from Miss Lin." Even though Bai Qingwan wanted to get married to Yan Chiao, the other party was really irritating and a little angry. Maybe she knew that the other party would not agree to get married now, she said These are not afraid of angering each other, "Brother Yan, why don''t we get married first. When we get married, I will raise the child at home. Once I have the child, I will have something to do, and I will have no time to worry about it." She knew that Yan Chiao would not agree or break the engagement because of this, and there were still so many people in the world watching. It''s a pity that the other party has a good excuse. The old sect master has not been found, the demon sect has not been eradicated, and he feels uneasy and has no intention of doing anything important in his life for the time being. She felt that everyone in the world was blind. When had this person ever looked for someone? He also often hangs out with the leader of the demon sect, and they all shake hands and make an agreement. If the demon sect is not eliminated for a day, it is just an excuse. Yan Chiao frowned when he saw Bai Qingwan''s expectant eyes. He briefly said a few words about how a filial son should be and his heroic ambition to eliminate demons, and then rode away. He felt that Bai Qingwan''s eyes were getting weirder and weirder, and he really didn''t like it. He couldn''t be as clean as Yiyi. If it weren''t for his responsibility, he wouldn''t want to see Bai Qingwan for a moment. Bai Qingwan watched his figure disappear before looking back. "Miss, I''m afraid the leader will use the Bai family''s treasure to make money again." "What can I do? If I let the news out, he will give ten thousand reasons to exin, and even beat him up. These people in the martial arts world don''t know what''s going on, but they can actually believe the words that are full of ws." Thinking of these things, Bai Qingwan looked tired. Chapter 2225: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (25) Chapter 2225: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (25) Chapter 2225 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (25) Obviously, many times her calctions were perfect, but the results were always unsatisfactory. The other party could easily resolve such a good countermeasure in just two sentences, which really left her helpless. The only people she can trust are these few around her. Theres no need to go back. Find a town to live in. Theylle back, so you dont have to run back and forth. Her carriage has the symbol of Feiyun Sword Sect, so she is not afraid of idents. Then Leader Jiang is an interesting person. She was referring to the incident where Leader Jiang pped Lin Yiyi and beat Yan Chiao. The depression that had been suppressed in her heart for several years had actually been relieved before. When Lin Yiyi paid the ransom, she nned to follow him and have a look. Ten dayster, Lin Yiyi and others returned with silver coins. Bai Qingwan soon appeared in their team. Although they were not satisfied, she followed them up the mountain. "Master Jiang, there are two and a half million silver here, should you let him go?" Yan Chiao said. Qian Yan arranged for someone to count the money and made sure it was correct. He waved his hand and said, "Since they are all happy people, I can''t keep them here to bring Yin Yanque out." The worry on Lin Yiyi''s face disappeared instantly, and she turned to look at the direction in which the sect members were leaving with joy. Not long after, Yin Yanque was brought up in a miserable condition. Lin Yiyi and others were shocked. They had never thought that the unruly Yin Yanque would be in such a state again. Brother Yin! Yin Yanque lowered his head and was helped out. His face was covered by his hanging hair. At this moment, Lin Yiyi and others only knew that he was miserable, but they did not know that his face was ruined. Yin Yanque vaguely heard a familiar voice and quickly raised his head, looking for someone excitedly. Lin Yiyi, who had just run in front of him and wanted to hug him, was frightened by his dignity and paused. Several other people also saw Yin Yanque''s miserable condition and couldn''t help but look at Qian Yan''s position. Their eyes revealed that she was indeed a ruthless person. Lin Yiyi saw Yin Yanque''s miserable state, and then looked at the face that could no longer be seen as it was, and even looked a little scary. She just slowly stepped forward, without making any gesture of hugging her, and endured the fear and anger in her heart. His eyes turned to Qian Yan. "Master Jiang, don''t you think it''s too much?" Lin Yiyi used, "After all, you and Brother Yin are both members of the Mie Yun Sect. I heard that you were once the same n. For the sake of power, you plotted against Brother Yin to defeat him. Its really vicious to say that you want to ruin his face like this. Wen Yujin was checking Yin Yanque''s pulse: "Not only did he ruin his face, but also severed his limbs and limbs, and disabled his martial arts and meridians." Everyone knew that Yin Yanque was disabled. Lin Yiyi was stunned for a moment, then continued to look at Qian Yan angrily, her eyes red with disbelief and shock. Master Jiang, a conscientious person like you will not end well, and you will get retribution sooner orter. Qian Yan finally spoke: "Yin Yanque, did you hear that? Your end today will be retribution." Lin Yiyi was so angry that she felt Qian Yan was too shameless. Yin Yanque was devastated. She really felt that the other party was miserable, and she decided to tell Wulin about it. Even if I can''t avenge him today, I still want the entire martial arts world to condemn Jiang Shuang. Yin Yanque''s body trembled when he heard Qian Yan''s voice, and his heart was filled with fear. Does he regret it? Of course I regret it. I regret provoking Jiang Shuang, and I also regret not crushing him to ashes. Yin Yanque, tell them what you did to me before, and let your little lover figure it out. Yin Yanque was reluctant to say it in front of people he knew well in the past. But Qian Yan spoke again: "If you don''t exin the matter clearly, no one will leave today." Yin Yanque wanted to escape from here, but now he couldn''t care about Lin Yiyi. He even regretted that he shouldn''t have faced Jiang Shuang for Lin Yiyi. Who would have thought that she would have a chance to make aeback? Admiration, liking, nothing matters when you are in such a miserable situation. Yin Yanque''s hoarse voice sounded, and he exined clearly what happened to Qian Yan before. After finishing speaking, Lin Yiyi and others were shocked. Lin Yiyi''s mood was veryplicated. She originally thought that Yin Yanque just pped Jiang Shuang, or warned him that she didn''t want him to do such a thing for her. Seeing Yin Yanque''s appearance, she felt more guilty and felt that she must take good care of him no matter what from now on. Chapter 2226: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (26) Chapter 2226: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (26) Chapter 2226 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (26) "I''ve finished speaking, can you let Yiyi and the others go now?" When Yin Yanque stated the matter, he did not forget to express his purpose of doing so. He dealt with Jiang Shuang for Lin Yiyi. He said this today to let them leave safely. If they didn''t take him with them, it would be hical. If only Yan Chi Ao and Wen Yujin were left, he was not sure, but with Lin Yiyi by his side, he would definitely be able to leave. As expected, Lin Yiyi asked him if it was true with tears on her face. Yin Yanque sighed and finally nodded. Yiyi, you go with them. I am afraid that I am a drag on you when I look like this. Lin Yiyi naturally couldn''t leave Yin Yanque alone and take him away no matter what. After learning about Yin Yanque, she felt that Qian Yan was cruel, but she did not dare to use him like she did before, so she left with him in despair. If anyone is in the mostfortable mood during this trip, it is of course Bai Qingwan. She knew that this leader Jiang was something wonderful, and he did not disappoint. Yin Yanque had often targeted her in the past. Several of her loyal servants had died quietly. The method was the demon cult. It was obviously Yin Yanque''s warning to her. She was naturally happy that the other party had ended up like this. Lin Yiyi did not dare to publicize this matter, but secretly took care of Yin Yanque. Naturally, people in the world did not know what happened to Yin Yanque, and thought he was dead long ago. Qian Yan has no interest in staring at them, and he will encounter them sooner orter. Here she began to seriously rectify the situation in the church. After truly taming this group of people and everything was on track, she led the people to the ce where the treasure was hidden. Since there is a treasure, it is better to get it as early as possible. Three monthster, Qianyan came to the ce where the treasure was hidden. I dont want to, someone is already here. When she came, the other party was banging around the treasure entrance, obviously knowing that there was a treasure in this ce. He is the only one, the leader. The people around him whispered to Qian Yan, and even wiped his neck. Qianyan nced at him: "I told you not to kill people easily." "However, the treasure is an ownerless thing, and who will take it has to be negotiated." Members of the sect dare not refute, does this mean that they have a share in it? Although they are unwilling to give in, whatever the leader says is whatever they say, and their opinions really don''t matter. Qian Yan spoke loudly, but the man didnt seem to hear him. He was still wandering around the entrance, knocking and knocking, obviously not knowing how to get in. The other party was dressed very richly, and the sword he threw casually on the ground was also very rich. At first nce, he matched him very well. This man didn''t look like a swordsman, but like a wealthy young man who came to y in the mountains, but Qian Yan felt that he was very strong. Seeing that the other party had no intention of speaking, Qian Yan ignored him and wandered around the entrance. I dont know how long it took, but the swordsman dressed in rich clothes spoke: "Girl, what can you see?" Qian Yan asked back: "Did you see anything?" The wealthy swordsman shook his head, and then stared at Qian Yan with expectant eyes. Seeing that she was dressed in beautiful red clothes, but holding a rusty giant sword, he was a little surprised: "The girl''s martial arts is not bad, how could she be like this..." Shabby! So poor! He couldn''t help but give the other party a sword. She saw that the other person was saying that she was poor. Are you calling me shabby? The rich swordsman smiled sheepishly, and Qian Yan said, "You see, I am so poor, how about all the treasures here belong to me?" "Can you go in?" The wealthy swordsman was a little happy, thinking of Qian Yan''s question, and said quickly, "You can have any treasure, but you have to take me in to see." Seeing that the people around Qian Yan didnt believe it, he quickly said: I really just wanted to take a look. By the way, Im Dugu Tinghuai, dont you know the girls name? Dugu Tinghuai? Qian Yan was somewhat certain before, but he wasn''t surprised. Ginger frost. Dugu Tinghuai was stunned for a moment, lowered his eyes and thought: "Destroy the Yun Sect?" Yes, it seems you are very well-informed. Dugu Tinghuai didnt care about Qian Yans identity, so he picked up the sword on the ground and said, Girl, since you can open the entrance to the treasure, its not toote to start now. If you need me, Im willing to help. Qian Yan also noticed that the fear on the faces of the people around him disappeared when they heard Dugu Huais name. There is no other reason, because this person is Dugu Tinghuai. The richest swordsman in the martial arts world is also a weirdo. Im here to procrastinate. See you tomorrow Happy Dragon Boat Festival. Chapter 2227: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (27) Chapter 2227: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (27) Chapter 2227 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (27) Dugu Tinghuai''s reputation spread all over the world, firstly because of his peerless martial arts, and secondly because of his mysterious origins. From the surface, it can be seen that he is very rich, and he seems a bit out of tune with the martial arts people. He is like a God of Wealth ying in the human world. Thest point is that he especially likes to hunt for treasures, but he doesn''t take them when he finds them. There were people who were afraid that Dugu Tinghuai would **** their treasures, but who knew that he really just went in to take a look from beginning to end and had no intention of doing anything. When they brought the treasure they found back to the sect, Dugu Tinghuai had no intention of taking action. At the beginning, some people were suspicious and thought there was fraud. Later on, more and more such things happened, and they realized that this person really had no interest in robbing the treasures in the martial arts world. Some people spected whether it was because his family was rich. After all, he dressed richly and didn''t care about money at all when it came to food and clothing. Even the sword in his hand was often reced, and each one was a magic weapon. Some people were greedy and thought of various ways to seize the treasure in Dugu Tinghuai''s hands, but in the end they all died without a burial ce. After this incident, the story of his martial arts prowess spread throughout the martial arts world. Nowadays, some evil people in the martial arts world have to think carefully when they see a young master dressed in rich and noble clothes, for fear of provoking Dugu Tinghuai and losing his life. Men with strong martial arts skills are generally called heroes in the martial arts world, but Dugu Tinghuai has a perverse personality. Despite his amiable appearance, he is actually a bit cold-tempered and unsociable. He walks in the martial arts world and does not participate in it. People in the world couldn''t stand him, but they couldn''t do anything about him. They thought he was not worthy of the title of hero, so they only called him Mr. Dugu. Qianyan reviewed Dugu Tinghuais information in a few moments. Dugu Tinghuais end was not good. In the original plot, Lin Yiyi had not made much progress in martial arts because of her poor talent and neglect of practicing. Yan Chiao and others were very anxious about this. They searched their own treasure trove but could not find anyone who could help Lin Yiyi escape. A shortcut, a method with minimal side effects. During a treasure hunt, they met Dugu Tinghuai, who was also hunting for treasure. They had only known this person before, but had never seen him. Now that I see him, I naturally want to get to know him. There are not many people like him who dont want to get to know him. But for some reason, Dugu Tinghuai didn''t like them very much. He behaved indifferently throughout the whole process and watched as they took the treasure and left. Lin Yiyi''s pity on Yan Chi''ao and others was of no use to him. He also ridiculed several people, which was regarded as an unpleasant separation. In fact, they met Dugu Tinghuai because he was practicing martial arts for Lin Yiyi. In their opinion, Dugu Tinghuai was richer than martial arts, and he might be able to find something to help Lin Yiyi. It''s a pity that the other party didn''t ept the move, so we had to give up temporarily. Later, Lin Yiyi was identally poisoned and her life hung on a thread. Yan Chiao and others decided to give it a try and design Dugu Tinghuai, and they seeded in the end. Speaking of which, this is also an unlucky guy. Qianyan''s thoughts happened in an instant. He came back to his senses and nced at Dugu Tinghuai and said, "I have already seen some clues." Then Miss Jiang, hurry up and drive away. Dugu Tinghuais face was filled with joy. If he hadnt known his reputation, he might have been mistaken for a money-grubbing person. Its just that his eyes were clear, filled with curiosity and expectation, as if he really just wanted to go in and take a look. This is just a martial arts world, and for Qian Yan, the settings of the mechanisms and secrets here are really too simple. Chapter 2228: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (28) Chapter 2228: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (28) Chapter 2228 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (28) Since Dugu Tinghuai was the prime minister of her family, she didn''t have much worries. She found a way to enter the secret realm of the treasure by three tricks, five and two. The mechanism design of these low-level martial arts world had no effect at all in front of her. Dugu Tinghuai followed her. He was originally prepared to deal with the attack of the agency. Unexpectedly, he had already reached the innermost ce. He saw the dusty treasure chests and did not see any attacks. This was really rare. Judging from his experience, such a treasure secret must be full of mechanisms, and even with his skill, he must be cautious when dealing with it. He was not afraid of the mechanism attacking him, but he was afraid that the poison would be quenched from above. What he was even more afraid of was that he had never seen the poison before, had no antidote, and would take effect very quickly. He was a little unustomed to the sudden smoothness. The smile on his face dropped and he became more cautious. Qianyan looked at the treasure boxes that were covered in dust, and he couldn''t count the number at a nce. He raised his hand to shake the dust off the treasure boxes. "Miss Jiang, be careful." Dugu listened to Huai''s reminder. The people behind Qian Yan also looked wary and fearful in their hearts. They felt that their leader was a fool. Where can I find treasure hunting like this? This is in the heart of the mountain. I have not encountered any danger before. Maybe the danger is hidden in these boxes. If something is triggered, we dont know what will happen. Dugu Tinghuai looked at Qianyan seriously, saw her eyes paused on his face, and said: "This must be the first time for Miss Jiang to go out to hunt for treasures. She doesn''t know the dangers in the treasures..." Dugu listened to Huai B B a lot, Qian Yan was not impatient, and said after the other party finished speaking: "I don''t think there is any danger here." These words frightened the demon sect disciples behind her. Cult leader, the dangers here are really not invisible, they are generally there. Leader, its better to be careful. Seeing that they were worried and worried, Qian Yan was not persistent and left the matter of unpacking the box to these demon sect boys. Dugu Tinghuai may have joined in because he felt that he had done nothing. In the end, Qian Yan was right and there was no danger. She arranged for someone to find the carriage, and she and Dugu Tinghuai stayed here. Dugu Tinghuai looked confused and looked around, but didn''t touch anything: "There is no mechanism here." Its really strange. Qian Yan said: "It may be that it has been around for too long and its mechanisms are slow." Dugu Tinghuai also felt that this was the only possibility. As for touching or dismantling the mechanisms here, he was not interested. He only enjoys the process of treasure hunting and the joy of discovering the treasure in the end. He is not looking for death. Half a dayter, everyone from the Demon Cult drove their carriage back. Qian Yan doesnt n to take these treasure boxes back together, as that would be too eye-catching, so he can just take out the treasures inside. You really dont want it? Qian Yan asked Dugu Tinghuai. Dugu Tinghuai shook his head gently: "No." When he said this, he couldn''t help but nce at the giant sword Qianyan ced next to him, and the rust on it was clearly visible. I heard that Mieyun Sect has undergone a lot of changes, but I didnt expect that it has reached this point, and the dignified leader is so shabby, which makes me feel very sad. At this age, everyone he met, even the heads of some small sects, had weapons at their disposal. "It''s really not easy for Miss Jiang." Dugu listened to Huai. If it weren''t for the fact that there were some weapons in these treasures today, he would have wanted to help her with a few. Luckily there is one here, otherwise they are not familiar with him, and the other party might guess that he has other thoughts. Chapter 2229: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (29) Chapter 2229: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (29) Chapter 2229 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (29) Qian Yan ignored Dugu Tinghuai''s words, which was another way of saying that she was poor and that the other party didn''t know how powerful her sword was. Dugu Tinghuai shook his head gently and sighed. I feel that Qianyan is so poor because the previous leader must have ruined his family fortune. It must be like this! Dugu heard that the more Huai thought about it, the more likely it became. He held his chin, what was the name of the previous leader? By the way, Yin Yanque, I heard that he follows a girl all day long, trying to please her, and he is indeed generous. There is nothing wrong with spending too much money to chase a girl, but you have to do it within your ability, at least not to implicate the entire Mie Yun Sect. It is really hical to ruin the whole family and leave a mess to Miss Jiang. (Yin Yanque: I really want to kill this bitch!) Fortunately, Miss Jiang is managing the Mieyun Sect now, and I believe it will be up and running soon. After loading the things into the carriage, Dugu Tinghuai had no intention of separating from Qian Yan, and even made an excuse, saying that he could help **** him for a few miles. Members of the Demon Cult are not worried. Dugu Tinghuai has a good reputation and behaves openly. If he wants, he will discuss how to divide it with Qian Yan before. In this way, Qian Yan and his people transported the treasure back to Mieyun Sect. Lonely Tinghuai escorted her all the way. Since she had already arrived at Mieyun Sect, she couldnt make sense not to invite people in to sit there. Dugu Tinghuai was very interested in this trip. Along the way, he found that the territory belonging to Mieyun Sect was different from before. Although the eyes of some passing people were a little scared, it could be seen that they must be living a good life. When I met them, there was still a smile on my face that I didnt have time to put away. He is a martial arts practitioner and can hear what they are talking about from a distance. He is very surprised. He did not expect that Mieyun Sect would have such a big change. After reaching the mountain, he was even more shocked when he saw the church members who were busy on the mountain. The members of the Mie Yun Sect who are so heinous that they shout to fight and kill in the minds of martial arts people are now opening up wastnd and farming? Everyone was as tired as an old farmer, but no one stopped. asionally I saw a few people who werezy and looked impatient, but in the end they gritted their teeth and continued to persevere. Not long after, he saw people herding cattle and sheep, raising chickens, ducks and geese, and people delivering sows... Rao Shi Lonely Tinghuai traveled everywhere and was shocked when he saw the scenes in front of him. "What do you want to eat today, Mr. Dugu?" Qianyan stopped while passing by a vegetable field. "Thank you for escorting me. Let me know what you want to eat." Dugu Tinghuai looked at the green vegetable field and was still a little surprised. Of course, he was an informal person, Qian Yan said so, and he quickly said his favorite vegetables. Dugu Tinghuai stayed in Mieyun Sect for a few days and had an extraordinary experience. When he learned that all these changes came from Qian Yan, he felt a little admired. The Mieyun Sect has Miss Jiang around, so it is their blessing to have such a transformation. After staying for a while, Dugu Tinghuai couldn''t stay here forever, but he was still reluctant to leave here, so he invited Qian Yan to go treasure hunting. I have many treasure maps in my hand, and Miss Jiang also knows that I am not interested in treasures, only in treasure hunting. The treasures found will be yours. Qianyan didnt want to take advantage: Split it equally. System 666: The family is still polite. Qian Yan exined the affairs within the church, and three dayster he and Dugu Tinghuai set out on a treasure hunt. On this day, the two of them rode their horses to a tea shed. Qian Yan, who had just sat down, paused. Chapter 2230: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (30) Chapter 2230: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (30) Chapter 2230 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (30) She felt a pull from consciousness, but there was no danger. At the same time, the consciousness of the world also conveyed the news to her, and she felt at ease without making any resistance. To outsiders, Qianyan just stares at a certain ce in a daze. Dugu Tinghuai, who came back from getting herbal tea, saw that she looked wrong and was staring at something in a daze, so he looked over warily: "Miss Jiang?" Qian Yan came back to his senses and took the herbal tea: "It''s okay." In a short period of time, most of Qian Yans soul had already entered another body. Because they are both her souls, there is a connection between the two. They can know what is happening on both sides instantly, and it has no effect on what she is doing now. It is really like doing two things at once. However, her main focus was on that. Here, Qianyan had herbal tea and Dugu Tinghuai continued to hunt for treasure. On the other side, Qian Yan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the surrounding environment. He was in a cave. After confirming that there was no danger for the time being, she carefully sorted through Shi Xianxia''s memories. Yes, at this time most of her soul has been split into Shi Xianxia''s body. Fortunately, she had anticipated that such a situation might ur before, so as to avoid taking too long, she had already prepared. The current situation is that she has been captured and taken away by the two evil men, and locked in this cave, intending to force her to make medicine. She has just checked her body and her martial arts skills have been abolished. There are heavy chains hanging on her wrists and ankles. Even Shi Xianxia, who has martial arts, would have a little trouble breaking free from such chains, let alone Shi Xianxia, who has no martial arts. The two evil men have been walking around the world all year round, wandering between life and death, and their tempers are very vignt, so she has no chance to turn over. In the wishing space, Shi Xianxia and the five women saw the scene of the wishing well split into two. The new scene was of Shi Xianxia in the cave, and they understood it instantly. They even tried calling Qian Yan, and were relieved when she responded. Qian Yan has all the memories of Shi Xianxia, and knows that the two evil men thought she was disobedient and deliberately starved her for a few days. They would note over for these few days and only left a bowl of water in the cave. She has no worries and is ready to repair her meridians. But before that, when she carefully examined her body, she discovered a chronic toxin that would not kill her for a while, but would gradually soften her bones over time. If the poison is not detoxified before the bones soften, no matter how powerful the person''s martial arts is, he will not be able to save the bones from softening in the future. After Shi Xianxia knew this, he sarcastically said: "My senior brother is very careful. On the surface, he gave me a way to survive, but in fact he blocked all opportunities. This is a poison collected in the Valley of Divine Doctors. The early antidote has been Research has shown that there is no antidote for the onset of rickets, so this poison remains to this day. Once the Valley of Miracle Doctors cracks the antidote for each stage of a poison''s efficacy, it will only leave behind the method of making the antidote and destroy the poison. It is easy to cure the poisoning caused by Chondro Powder in the early stage. Unfortunately, most people cannot detect the poison. By the time they notice it, it is already toote. Shi Xianxia continued. Qian Yan nodded slightly: "When I get back the Valley of Divine Medicine, I will study the poison inside." There is not just a little bit of cartge powder, but a bottle. A lot of it was used for research, and there is probably not much left in the Valley of Miracle Medicine. She is good at this and is still somewhat interested in it. Don''t worry about the cartge loosening on your body. It depends on the situation as it was just injected. It doesn''t matter if you can prepare the medicine to detoxify itter. Chapter 2231: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (31) Chapter 2231: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (31) Chapter 2231 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (31) Because he was well prepared, Qianyan quickly found the items buried in the cave. Inside were various medicines she made herself. After taking them, she sat down cross-legged and began to repair them. Wen Yujin wanted to save his face, so he was not too ruthless in destroying Shixian Xia''s martial arts and meridians. Others only thought he was merciful, but they didn''t know that he was poisoned with cartge powder. Shi Xianxia couldn''t really notice it himself, but Qianyan''s soul was so powerful that he could detect anything wrong with his body. So, the repair of the meridians was quite fast this time. Before the two viins came back, Qian Yan repaired the meridians and started practicing. She knew countless martial arts secrets, and selected one that was most suitable for Shi Xianxia''s body. With the help of special powers, she practiced quickly. Those two viins are actually not that strong. They can be considered as second-rate warriors in the martial arts world. However, Qian Yan does not intend to wait for them toe back and kill them with one strike. The two viins are nning to let her make medicine. They wont kill her, so its better to use them to get some medicinal materials first. After the two viins came back, Qian Yan followed the rhythm of Shi Xian Xia in the original plot, and after a few more days, he agreed to make medicine for them. What medicinal materials are needed for medicine, of course, it is up to her. Qian Yan wrote several names and asked the two of them to search for them. The names of the medicines included included the medicinal materials for making cartge dispersing medicine. To prevent them from causing trouble, Qianyan would give her some sweet treats from time to time. Seeing that the two viins seemed to ept their fate, they would obediently look for medicine every time. Just like this, in the past three months, the cartge powder on Qianyan''s body has been resolved, and he has achieved some sess in martial arts. Compared to Jiang Shuang''s physical talent, Shi Xianxia''s martial arts talent is much worse and can be considered average. Martial arts Xiaocheng has been able to kill the two wicked people, but it is almost almost possible to deal with Yan Chiao. She did not leave, she continued to stay in the cave refining the medicine and harvesting the wool of two evil men. These two people are really easy to use. If Shi Xianxia didn''t have any grudge against them, she really wouldn''t mind staying and using them. But before killing them, Qian Yan still nned to squeeze them dry. One day, she fooled the two of them and said that she had figured out a medicine to improve internal strength, but before that, she might consume a lot of medicinal materials. The two viins did not expect such good news, and immediately said that as long as she refines the medicine obediently and refines the medicine to enhance internal strength, it will definitely bring her a lot of benefits. Qian Yan also made it clear that if their martial arts became powerful, they would definitely avenge her. The purpose of meeting Qianyan was revenge. The two viins had no doubt at all. They thought that she was working so hard just for revenge, and they felt that they had taken advantage of her. To avoid other situations, they arranged for a medicine boy to keep an eye on her and built an iron cage for her to prevent her from taking medicine to recover and escaping would endanger their lives. They didnt know that the little medicine boy rebelled on the first day. When Qian Yan''s martial arts was perfected, he asked the little medicine boy to tell the two viins that pills to enhance his internal strength had been refined. The two evil men came to the cave in excitement and stood at the door of the cave. She was still in the iron cage. They were not worried at all. The two of them quickly asked her where the medicine was. Of course, they would not take it directly, but nned to find someone to try it. Its just that Qian Yan made some pills to improve her internal strength. She broke free from the chains, broke through the iron cage that trapped her, and beat them to death in two blows. The two evil men could not figure out until their death why Qian Yan could be so powerful in a short period of time. Qianyan took the little medicine boy down the mountain, and the little medicine boy was quite clever. On the carriage, she suddenly realized and observed the condition of Jiang Shuang''s body. Having taken over Jiang Shuang''s body, she has stopped searching for treasures and returned to the Mie Yun Sect. Just because there was another rebellion in Mieyun Sect half a year ago, this time, Mieyun Sect waspletely wiped out. She controlled Jiang Shuang''s body and did not go out again, intending to develop the Mie Yun Sect well. "Master, where are you going now?" the little medicine boy said respectfully. He never thought that one day he would be able to escape from two evil men and follow such a powerful master, and he felt very happy. Go to the Valley of Divine Doctors. Qian Yan said. At this time, the Divine Doctor Valley was still a little lively. After rescuing Yin Yanquest time, Lin Yiyi took him and Wen Yujin back to the Valley of Divine Doctors, allowing Yin Yanque to be treated there. Yan Chiao had other things to deal with, but he was not here. See you tomorrow Chapter 2232: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (32) Chapter 2232: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (32) Chapter 2232 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (32) Is there really no other way? Yin Yanque was sitting in the wheelchair in the Valley of Divine Doctors, feeling a little desperate. When he thought about who had put him in this state, he couldn''t help but punch the armrest. In fact, he had expected it, but thinking that this was the Valley of Miracle Doctors, he still held on to hisst hope. Lin Yiyi was also a little sad and dejected. Because of what happened to Yin Yanque, she couldn''t rationally talk to Jiang Shuang. She could only stand aside and wipe her tears while looking at Yin Yanque''s miserable state. After a while, she felt guilty and cried. Made a sound. "me me." If it werent for me, Brother Yin wouldnt be like this. Yin Yanque was moved on his face and pretended to be willing: "Why should Yiyi me herself? What does this have to do with you?" Though he said this on the surface, in his heart he really med Lin Yiyi. Without Lin Yiyi, he would never have had a conflict with Jiang Shuang. Without the previous conflict with Jiang Shuang, even if the other party had a chance encounter, he would not have done anything to him based on the friendship between the same n in the past. Moreover, maybe Jiang Shuang won''t get a chance. The more he thought about it, the more Yin Yanque regretted this matter. It''s just that everything is ruined now, and he has no right to lose his temper. He can only live well by relying on Lin Yiyi, Yan Chi Ao, and Wen Yujin. He can''t count on people like them. He knows their virtues very well. In addition, in his heart, he risked some hope. Jiang Shuang looked simr to him at the beginning, and recovered in a short period of time. He didn''t know what means he used. The Divine Doctor Valley can no longer save him, but Jiang Shuang might have a way. Jiang Shuang no longer has any kinship with him and will definitely not take the initiative to help him. His hope was ced here. As long as Yan Chi Ao and others could defeat Jiang Shuang, they might be able to get a way to save him from Jiang Shuang. Therefore, before that, he must not fall out with them. Not only must he not fall out, but he must also have a better attitude than before and tie Lin Yiyi tightly with guilt, so that they will deal with Jiang Shuang for him. "Brother Wen, is there really nothing we can do?" Lin Yiyi still had some expectations. In her eyes, Wen Yujin''s medical skills were very powerful. He could easily solve any disease or injury. Besides, this is the Valley of Miracle Doctors, with countless medical ssics. Maybe we can find one or two methods? "It''s really helpless." Although Wen Yujin felt that Yin Yanque deserved it, Jiang Shuang''s strength made him think that Yin Yanque being deposed was not a good thing, and he didn''t feel much happy. Seeing what Lin Yiyi was about to say, Yin Yanque stopped him: "Yiyi, Valley Master Wen is in charge of the Valley of Divine Doctors. It should be true that he said there is no chance, so there is no need to embarrass him." At this point, he added: "Jiang Shuang was just like me that day. She would not have recovered unless she had a chance encounter. This was a miscalction on my part. If I had known this, I should have crushed her to ashes." Lin Yiyi had no reaction when she heard Yin Yanque''s regret. She couldn''t help but feel in her heart that if Brother Yin had done his best that day, he might not have been in such a situation. Soon, she grasped something, and her red eyes shone slightly: "I thought about it, Brother Yin is not hopeless, and the way to save Brother Yin lies with Jiang Shuang." Lin Yiyi could think of it, how could Wen Yujin and others not think of it? They didnt mention it, so there was absolutely no chance. Now that Lin Yiyi has reacted, he will definitely keep an eye on this. With their current strength, there is really no way they can be enemies with Jiang Shuang. Hence, everyone was extremely silent. How about I go take a look? Chapter 2233: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (33) Chapter 2233: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (33) Chapter 2233 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (33) Nan Xing, who had been standing behind Lin Yiyi like a patron saint, and didn''tmunicate much with others, spoke up. Everyone looked at Nan Xing. Nan Xing was dressed in simple ck clothes with a sword hanging on his waist. His whole body was as cold as his face, and his indifferent eyes only became warm when he looked at Lin Yiyi. Lin Yiyi also quickly looked at Nan Xing, but remembered that although Nan Xing''s martial arts was not weaker than Yin Yanque''s, it was not much better than Yin Yanque''s. She knew this because Nan Xing had a conflict with Yin Yanque in the past, and neither of them could get along well. Brother Nanxing, you were not here before. I dont know how powerful Jiang Shuang is. I am really afraid that you are in danger. Although she was afraid that Nan Xing was in danger, Lin Yiyi also held on to some hope. She knew that Nan Xing meant to take a look secretly, what if she really could find a way to save Brother Yin? "I will be more careful. I have been to Mieyun Tiao countless times. I just go around and don''t conflict with the other party, so I can still go down the mountain with confidence." Nan Xing said. He didnt want Lin Yiyi to live forever feeling guilty about Yin Yanque. Since there is a way to cure Yin Yanque, he should try it no matter what. Finally, everyone told Nanxing to be careful and to get down the mountain quickly if something went wrong. Nan Xing had just said goodbye to a few people and rushed in the direction of Mie Yun Sect. On the other hand, Qian Yan rode a carriage to the county town closest to the Divine Doctor Valley to stop for a while and listen to interesting things in the world. She had not gotten off the carriage all the way before. If someone wanted to get close to someone with evil intentions, she would just sit in the carriage and drive them away with two random moves. Its not that she intentionally covered it up, she just didnt want to waste too much time. This is the county town closest to the Valley of Divine Doctors. As soon as she got out of the carriage, people who knew her immediately looked at her, and they were surprised that she could show up in this ce so arrogantly. The previous story about Divine Doctor Gu Shi Xianxia viting the rules of the valley and even trying to collude with others to seize Divine Doctor Valley, but was finally driven out by Wen Yujin who revoked his martial arts skills, was widely circted in the world. Shi Xianxia disappeared without a trace shortly after leaving the Valley of Divine Doctors. People in the world discussed it for several days, feeling that she would not end well, and there was no point in discussing it anymore. Now, can you not be surprised to see that she can still appear here without any martial arts skills? Its okay for decent people to maintain their appearance no matter what, but thats not the case for gangsters. The people in the Divine Medical Valley have always been aloof and indifferent. Knowing that Shi Xianxia no longer had martial arts and the protection of the Divine Medical Valley, she couldn''t help but have other thoughts at the moment. So what happened was that Qian Yan stepped out of the carriage and was about to enter the inn, but was stopped by two gangsters. The onlookers only watched the fun and had no intention of taking action against what happened to a traitor in the Valley of the Divine Doctor. Most of them did not want to cause trouble. Isnt this Miss Shi? I heard that Miss Shi rebelled against the Divine Doctor Valley and was expelled. I wonder where she can go now? "If you have nowhere to go, why not go back with my brothers? No matter what, you will give Miss Shi a ce to stay." Both Shi Xianxia''s pharmaceutical skills and her appearance are excellent. The gangsters and gangsters will naturally not let her go when they see that she is weak and easy to bully. Qian Yan is not angry, and neither is the little medicine boy next to him. During this period, he has seen how powerful his master is, and he just feels that these people are just seeking death. It is not good to offend anyone, but it is the master who will be offended. Everyone was also waiting for Qian Yan''s reaction, when suddenly a voice came over: "Miss Shi." Although Qian Yan did not look back, he knew that a carriage was parked nearby, and he only knew who it was when he heard the man''s voice. Chapter 2234: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (34) Chapter 2234: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (34) Chapter 2234 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (34) Bai Qingwan walked slowly to Qian Yan, looked at the two gangsters, and said: "You two, this girl Shi had a certain friendship with me in the past. I wonder how much respect she can give to the Feiyun Sword Sect today?" Bai Qingwan is not a nosy person, just because of Shi Xianxia''s reminderst time, and because she felt that Shi Xianxia''s experience was somewhat simr to her own. As for the reputation of Feiyun Sword Sect, just use it. She is the future wife of Sword Sect, no one can say anything. Even if some people may ridicule, these two people will never take action again. Hey, this futuredy of the Feiyun Sword Sect is so majestic. Sure enough, Bai Qingwan heard sarcastic sounds from the crowd, but the two people who had previously wanted to attract Qianyan''s attention seemed to be giving up. Since it is... Qian Yan interrupted the two of them at this time: "Thank you Miss Bai for your kindness. I would like topete with these two." Sounding it as a contest, Qian Yan did not wait for the two of them to get angry, and threw two sts of powder at them. The two fell to the ground with their eyes wide open, foaming at the mouth and died. Everyone was shocked when they saw this, but they had forgotten that Shixian Xia knew medicine, so he must also know poison. "What is the difference between Shi Xianxia''s method and that of the Demon Cult?" "Yes, yes, these despicable methods were actually done by Shi Xianxia. Fortunately, she was originally from the Valley of Divine Doctors. Now I finally understand why she was expelled by Lord Wen Valley." Today, she used such a poisonous method to deal with two people blocking the road. I dont know if she will use such a poisonous method to deal with us in the future. Bai Qingwan frowned. These people were really talking without pain from standing up. The two men who previously stopped Miss Shi fiercely and refused to help her are now very good at making sarcastic remarks. These two people are not good people at first nce. If a weak woman really falls into their hands, she will only end up bing a ything. At the moment, she was extremely disgusted with these people. Bai Qingwan thought so in her heart, so she said it. She has always been nice to talk to, and no one dares to touch her because of the reputation of the Feiyun Sword Sect. The onlookers blushed at what Bai Qingwan said, but there were still many people who looked at Qian Yan with some fear, not knowing what they were thinking in their hearts. There are so many people today, so I have two things to say. Qian Yan said, To answer what those two people just said. My expulsion from the Valley of Divine Doctors was not because I rebelled against the Valley of Divine Doctors and vited the rules of the Valley of Divine Doctors. Instead, I adhered to the rules of the Valley of Divine Doctors and was beaten down by Wen Yujin. "The Miracle Medical Valley is my father''s hard work. Back then, I was immersed in medical skills and didn''t like to care about trivial matters. My senior brother did things in an orderly manner. Only then did my father catch his eye. After asking my opinion, he handed over the position of the master of the Miracle Medical Valley to me. he." I didnt want him to meet a womanter and break the rules of the Divine Medical Valley for her over and over again, and also give away the medicines collected in the Divine Medical Valley for free. He has repeatedly participated in disputes in the world. After I asked him to give up his position as the Valley Master, we had a conflict and lost to him, so he abolished his martial arts and meridians. Not only that, he also gave me cartge powder. Thanks to my good luck, I had an unexpected encounter. Today is the time to go back to the Valley of Miracle Doctors to clean up the house. Everyone was stunned when they heard this, and she continued: "I''m sure you don''t believe it. If you like to watch the fun, you might as well follow me to the Valley of the Divine Doctors." In this case, things can spread faster. Even if these people dont believe Qian Yans words, they certainly wont miss it if they can watch the fun. Chapter 2235: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (35) Chapter 2235: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (35) Chapter 2235 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (35) Qian Yan had a meal in the county town and continued on his way to the Valley of the Divine Doctor without staying much longer. Different from before, it was just her and the little drug boy. Now there was a huge crowd of people behind them, with expressions on their faces. There must be an informant in the Divine Medical Valley in the county town. When Qianyan was halfway there, Wen Yujin had already received the news that Qianyan was going back to the Divine Medical Valley to clean up the house. "I wonder if my junior sister had any adventures and dared toe back." Wen Yujin was confused. Originally, he shouldn''t have paid too much attention, but he felt vaguely uneasy. Dugu Tinghuai originally went to hunt for treasure, and he was a little regretful that Miss Jiang did not go with him. In the period of treasure hunting before, although they were all treasure hunting, the only difference was that there was an extra person beside him. He always felt that it was different. Obviously he likes treasure hunting the most, but recently he has not had much interest in it. Since he was no longer interested, he simply stopped going and nned to go to various ces in the world to see what was going on. Besides going treasure hunting, he also has a hobby of watching the excitement. What a coincidence, he just received a piece of news about the Valley of Divine Doctors, and without much hesitation he rode towards the location of the Valley of Divine Doctors. When Qian Yan arrived at the gate of the Valley of Divine Doctors, Dugu Tinghuai had already arrived and was guarding the door with his sword in his arms, his eyes filled with the feeling of eating melons. Qianyan stepped out of the carriage and saw this scene. Senior Brother, Im back, why havent we met yet? Qian Yan shouted towards the location of the Divine Medical Valley. The reason why outsiders cant enter the Divine Medical Valley is because there is an interception formation, and this formation is still changeable. Of course she can''t stop Qian Yan, but Qian Yan doesn''t want to take people out, so she ns to call them out, just so everyone in the world can see how she beats the dog. Originally, Bai Qingwan was a little worried about whether Qian Yan was too reckless, but when she heard her voice carried far away, it was clear that her internal strength had been restored, and she no longer worried. Miss Shi is not a fool. She suffered a loss once and will definitely not show up this time if she is not sure. Dugu Tinghuai originally came to eat melons, but when he saw the woman in in clothesing out of the carriage, his expression became dazed, and his interest in eating melons dropped by three points, and he did not move his eyes away from Qian Yan. Qian Yan saw it, but ignored it. He really didnt have time at the moment. Qian Yan was pped in the face like this. There were so many Jianghu people here. If Wen Yujin didn''te out, he would be a bit shy. Not long after, Wen Yujin led the people out slowly. Lin Yiyi and Yan Chiao were also among them, and Yin Yanque obviously wouldn''t follow them. "Little junior sister, for Master''s sake, I just let you livest time." Wen Yujin looked as gentle as jade and sighed, "Why don''t you repent? You really have to destroy Master''s hard work. ? If you could really manage the Valley of Divine Medicine well, why wouldnt I hand it over to you? But you just want to destroy the Valley of Divine Medicine. I have Mastersst words and I wont let you seed no matter what you say. The onlookers nodded repeatedly. This is why Shi Xianxia was a little too ungrateful. Elder brothers tongue is so quibbling, I really want to cut it off. Everyone heard Qian Yan speak in such a demonic way, and their impression of her dropped again, and they felt that Wen Yujin had done the right thing by expelling her. Dugu Tinghuai was indeed stunned, and continued to stare at Qianyan''s face, wondering if the other party was Miss Jiang pretending to be her. Just looking at it for a while, he couldn''t find any ws in the face and couldn''t be sure about it. No matter what, he has already set his sights on this person named Shi Xianxia. Chapter 2236: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (36) Chapter 2236: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (36) Chapter 2236 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (36) If she is Miss Jiang, most of what she said is true. Wen Yujin must be too bad and stir up trouble. He also spent some time with Miss Jiang. She was definitely not the kind of person who would take the initiative to cause trouble without distinguishing between right and wrong. Since she came back pretending to be Shi Xianxia, maybe she was entrusted by Shi Xianxia? Dugu heard that the more Huai thought about it, the more sense it made. He remained silent so as not to disturb Miss Jiang from doing business, and turned to see Wen Yujin. He has met countless people in the world, and he didn''t like what Wen Yujin said just now. He always felt that this person was hypocritical. "Little junior sister, let go, don''t be willful. Master''s spirit in heaven will definitely be sad to see you like this." Seeing everyone''s expressions, Wen Yujin became more angry, feeling that his little junior sister was too eager. Since senior brother doesnt want to admit it, I can only use other methods. As soon as Qian Yan said these words, everyone saw her figure shing and could not see clearly with the naked eye. When they found out where she had gone, they were already fighting with Wen Yujin. This time the weapon used by Qian Yan is a silver needle. The silver needle in one hand can cure diseases, kill people, and can also be used as a weapon. He can use it superbly, which is a feast for the eyes of everyone. Dugu Tinghuai saw that graceful figure, whose martial arts skills were not simr to Miss Jiang''s at all, and began to doubt himself again. Isnt this person Miss Jiang? He observed carefully that this person did not look like Miss Jiang, but she always gave him the feeling that she was Miss Jiang. Having lived for more than twenty years, this was the first time that Dugu Tinghuai felt so confused. Lets see. Wen Yujin didn''t expect that Qian Yan would hit him as soon as he asked. Even though he was prepared, he was still defeated by Qian Yan in just two blows. Qian Yan sealed his acupuncture points with silver needles, and he was unable to fight back. Now he stood there with silver needles all over his body. Lin Yiyi''s eyes were red with anxiety, and she quickly called to the people in the Valley of Divine Doctors to save Wen Yujin, but unfortunately there were not many people in the Valley of Divine Doctors. Except for the two who opposed Wen Yujin who were imprisoned, how could the rest be Qian Yan''s opponents? She casually threw two silver needles at them and subdued them. "Brother Yan, what should we do?" Lin Yiyi grabbed Yan Chi''ao''s arm, "Hurry and help Brother Wen." Miss Shi, dont hurt Brother Wen. Qian Yan touched the silver needle with a cold light in his hand, and his eyes fell on Lin Yiyi''s mouth: "Let''s sew up the mouth." "This is a private matter in the Divine Medical Valley, you''d better not interfere." The onlookers didn''t want to intervene, so Qian Yan defeated Wen Yujin with three strikes, five divisions and two. Do they have the qualifications to intervene? "Little junior sister, don''t hurt Yiyi." Wen Yujin said nervously, his eyes more anxious than ever. He really didn''t expect that she would grow to this point in just over a year. He stared at the silver needle on his body, which was probably inherited from some medical fairy. I can leave her alone, but Senior Brother will exin clearly the grudges and grudges I have in the Divine Medical Valley today. "Actually, it doesn''t matter whether senior brother says it or not. Someone will say it for you." Qian Yan fell on several senior brothers and sisters and didn''t care about Wen Yujin''s hesitation. At this point, her eyes fell on Dugu Tinghuai: "Is this Young Master Dugu?" "It''s me." Dugu Tinghuai didn''t expect Qianyan to mention him, and he wondered if it was Miss Jiang, so he hurried up and said, "I wonder if Miss Shi is here?" "Please do me a favor. Stay here and don''t let them get close to Senior Brother," Qian Yan said. "Whoeveres close, pull out the silver needle between his eyebrows. Once this silver needle is pulled out, his meridians will be blocked." Died by an inch." Ill go in for a while ande out soon. Hearing that he had been assigned a task, Dugu Tinghuai naturally cheered up: "Miss Shi, just go, I''m here to ensure that no one can do anything bad." Whether it was Miss Jiang or not, she was still familiar with it, so he tried to confirm it when no one was around. He walked to Wen Yujin''s side and stared at the silver needle between his eyebrows. He was curious in his heart. He didn''t know what kind of acupuncture method it was. Just pulling out this silver needle would cause Wen Yujin''s meridians to be severed and die. If its not irreversible, I really want to try it. Wen Yujin felt chilly and did not dare to move at all. Yan Chi Ao originally had some ideas, but now he didn''t dare to move. Besides, the swordsman in rich clothes turned out to be Dugu Tinghuai, and he didn''t think he was an opponent. See you tomorrow Chapter 2237: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (37) Chapter 2237: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (37) Chapter 2237 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (37) No one expected Qian Yan to be so powerful. Those who were watching the joke looked at Wen Yujin in shock as he was stuck with a silver needle and could not move. No one would think Qian Yan was joking. She could use a silver needle to immobilize Wen Yujin. She was a being with great medical skills. Wen Yujin''s face was extremely ugly. Looking at the scene in front of him, he couldn''t even think of how to escape today. This was something he didn''t expect. How could he have known that his junior sister could obtain the inheritance of an unknown medical fairy? If he had known so, he should not have let her go secretly, even if he was showing off on the surface. Its just that its toote to think about this now. "Brother Wen, how are you?" Lin Yiyi wanted to go over and help Wen Yujin, but with Dugu Tinghuai standing in the way, there was nothing she could do. Wen Yujin''s situation is very bad. At this time, there is no time tofort the tearful Lin Yiyi. His mind is full of how to save himself. Fortunately, the junior sister is not a ruthless person, so he will not lose his life. Besides, matters rted to the Valley of Divine Doctors should be handled within the Valley of Divine Doctors. Junior Sister has always cherished the reputation of Valley of Divine Doctors. When there are no more outsiders, he should say soft words. After so many years of friendship, the junior sister would definitely not do something so cruel. Wen Yujin thought to himself, his heart settled down, and heforted Lin Yiyi with a few words. Yan Chi Ao always felt that things were not that simple. He looked at Dugu Tinghuai and said, "I have heard about Master Dugu for a long time. I heard that Master Dugu has never been involved in Jianghu affairs. Why are you today?" "None of your business." What Dugu Tinghuai disliked the most was this. Yan Chiao happened to bump into him, and he didn''t even want to maintain it. Besides, if Shi Xianxia is pretending to be Miss Jiang, then this person is someone Miss Jiang doesnt like, so he wont give him a good look. Ms. Jiang is a righteous and knowledgeable person. When Yan Chiao goes against a good person like Ms. Jiang, he often causes trouble for her. Most of the time, it is because the other party has serious problems. Actually, this is a matter in the Divine Doctor Valley. Its better for Mr. Dugu not to get involved. Yan Chiao felt unhappy. No matter what, Wen Yujin and Yin Yanque were still different. He didnt want anything to happen to Wen Yujin. Dugu Tinghuai felt more and more that this man was very strange. No wonder Miss Jiang didn''t like him. "From what standpoint do you say this?" You are his father? "Do you still want to be my father?" Dugu Tinghuai said with a sad face: "You and I are just the same generation, but you still want to be my father. It''s an idiot''s dream. If it hadn''t been for Miss Shi''s request, I would definitely have apetition with you. . "How about the matter is over, let''s have apetition." Dugu Tinghuai stared at Yan Chi''ao, feeling that this man deserved a beating, and he would feel bad if he didn''t get a beating. Yan Chiao is a little dull, why did he rise to the level of apetition? Dugu Tinghuai is famous, but he doesnt know how powerful he is. But ording to his guess, it is definitely not weaker than him. There was no more conversation between the two, but Lin Yiyi spoke: "Master Dugu, things are really not what you think. Brother Wen is not a bad person. You can''t listen to Miss Shi''s words..." One-sided words? Qianyan''s voice prated through theyers of white mist. Everyone vaguely watched a few figures bing more and more visible, and they suddenly became energetic. She came out. In just a few blinks of an eye, Qian Yan appeared with Shi Xianxias third senior brother and fourth senior sister. Their faces were pale, their steps were sloppy, and they showed no martial arts skills. They were also pushing a wheelchair. There was a man sitting in the wheelchair, his face was covered with knife marks, which was shocking to see. Who is the man in the wheelchair? It looked miserable. Chapter 2238: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (38) Chapter 2238: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (38) Chapter 2238 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (38) Yin Yanque wanted to struggle, but unfortunately he was just a piece of fish on the chopping board, letting himself be ughtered. Yin Yanque was very resistant to the noisy sounds outside and wanted to tuck himself into a crack in the ground. Qian Yan saw it and knew what he was thinking, and said: "Master Yin, the affairs of our Divine Medical Valley have nothing to do with you, but our Divine Medical Valley has never been associated with the demon sect, and the senior brother also hid people in the Divine Medical Valley. With the miracle doctor ording to the rules set by the valley, you are obviously not qualified to enter the valley to receive treatment. I think everyone present should know something about how you got into the valley and were treated. At first, everyone was still thinking about who this person was. Could it be that he was harmed by Wen Yujin? Qian Yans words cleared up their confusion. They all looked at Yin Yanque who looked like a **** in the wheelchair in surprise and couldnt believe it. Yin Yanque is the former leader of the Mie Yun Sect, and he is actually in the Valley of Divine Medicine. Everything is self-evident. It seems like you dont know much about this from the looks in your eyes. Everyone looked at Qian Yan in unison, really wanting to hear her expose something more. When Leader Yin was defeated by Leader Jiang and was trapped in a water prison, it was my senior brother and Leader Yan who pooled 2.5 million to redeem him, Qian Yan said. Everyone stared at Yan Chi Ao with their eyes wide open and looked at Yan Chi Ao in disbelief. Why did they spend so much money to redeem a demon? are you crazy? Leader Yan, do you need an exnation for this matter? Yan Chi''ao didn''t expect that he had something to do with himself, and his expression was not very good. Fortunately, he had thought of an excuse before: "Yin Yanque helped me once, and he returned the favor." At this time, he would naturally not involve Lin Yiyi, otherwise she would be called a witch. Qian Yan didnt reveal the truth, as long as he admitted that it happened. Bai Qingwan saw that everyone was still a little skeptical, and did notpletely believe what Yan Chiao said like before. She felt a little strange in her heart, but at the same time she couldn''t help but feel happy. She stood in the corner and watched, but no one paid attention to her at the moment. Qian Yan pushed Yin Yanque in front of Yan Chi Ao: "I have no enmity with Leader Yin. This is not a person from the Divine Medical Valley. It would be better for Leader Yan to take him away." Yan Chiao pursed his lips, but still grabbed the wheelchair. Yin Yanque felt that his life was saved, so he said nothing and tried to reduce his presence as much as possible. Unfortunately, there were still many people discussing him, and many eyes fell on him. I believe that after today, the entire martial arts world will know what happened to him, and everyone willugh at him. Thinking of such a scene, he couldn''t help but clench his fists, but he didn''t dare to do anything. Fruited. Its really frustrating. It has been many years since he felt this ufortable. Its all the me on that hateful Jiang Shuang. If given the chance, he must crush Jiang Shuang to ashes. How would he know that the person who dealt with him appeared in another skin and was still with him. Moreover, he will never have a chance to turn around. Everyone quickly came to their senses, and their eyes fell on Wen Yujin. Now it was time to deal with the affairs of the Valley of Miracle Doctors. "Junior sister, there are many misunderstandings between us. Since it is a matter of my Divine Doctor Valley, why not go in and deal with it." Wen Yujin spoke first. Qianyan nced at him: "What are you afraid of, senior brother?" Wen Yujin was silent. He found that it was difficult for him tomunicate with his junior sister. "Are you afraid that the things you did will be known to everyone?" Qian Yan asked again. She walked up to Wen Yujin with small steps and thanked Dugu Tinghuai first. Dugu Tinghuai knew that there was nothing else to do, so he moved away to eat the melon in peace. Chapter 2239: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (39) Chapter 2239: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (39) Chapter 2239 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (39) Said he was eating melon, but in fact he kept his eyes on Qianyan, wanting to see something on her face. What is the truth? I will tell youter. Qian Yan looked at Wen Yujin: "It''s best to settle the grudge between me and senior brother first." Senior Brother, you first abolished my martial arts, so now I will abolish your martial arts first. Wen Yujin''s eyes shed with panic. Just when he was about to speak, Qian Yan had already made a move. When he spoke again, it turned into a groan of pain. Beads of sweat fell from his forehead, and his eyes were full of disbelief. Everyone watching was also shocked. They didn''t expect her to be so decisive. Lin Yiyi yelled, not wanting to see such a scene, and rushed towards Wen Yujin''s position, trying to stop what happened next. She couldn''t just watch Brother Wen being bullied. Before Qian Yan could make a move, Dugu Tinghuai raised his hand and touched her acupuncture point. Seeing that she was about to scream, he tapped her mute point again. "I''m doing things in the Divine Medical Valley. You, an outsider, shouldn''t get involved." Dugu heard Huai snort coldly and blocked the road. Lin Yiyis face was full of usations, as if to say, why are you meddling in other peoples business? Dugu understood what Huai was saying and just replied in his heart: Its none of her business. He has great martial arts skills and can do whatever he wants. Having a big fist, he can travel all over the world. She only cries and whines, which is noisy and useless. Senior brother has not only abolished my martial arts, but also destroyed my meridians, so I have to pay this back to you. When Qian Yan finished speaking, he was already in the process of destroying Wen Yujins meridians. Wen Yujingang had just recovered from the pain and shock and wanted to say something, but the result was a series of heart-wrenching pains, which made him unable to speak for a while. Seeing Qian Yans terrifying methods, everyone onlookers silently took two steps back. Earlier they could still say a few sarcastic words, but now they dare not. It is obvious that Shixian Xia has the upper hand now, and she will be the one to manage the Divine Doctor Valley in the future. She is still a top expert now. Offending her is equivalent to offending the Valley of Miracle Doctors and a top expert, which is not a good deal. Qianyans eyes fell on the little medicine boy: Take out my medicine. The little medicine boy understood what Qianyan was referring to and quickly took out a porcin bottle from his sleeve pocket. There is only one pill in it, which Qianyan named Cartge Pill. This cartge pill is not made from the powder collected in the Valley of Miracle Doctors. It is made by herself after extracting the cartge powder from her body. She also made some improvements to make the medicine effective faster. Only made one pill because it was not a good thing and she did not want such poison to be passed down. This was specially prepared for Wen Yujin. "Speaking of which, senior brother is really a lucky man." Qian Yan took the medicine bottle from the little medicine boy and poured out the cartge pills inside. "There is only one cartge pill here. I prepared it specially for senior brother. You take it." There wont be any more. Onlookers: Im afraid no one wants such luck, right? "Junior sister, is this really what it is?" Even if Wen Yujin''s body hurts, he has to hold back the pain and speak. If he doesn''t speak, he will be finished. Qian Yan raised his chin slightly and looked at Wen Yujin: "What I did today is just to repay what my senior brother did back then." Originally, I asked you to choose between the beauty and the master of the Valley of Divine Medicine, but you ended up being greedy for both. Not only that, you also framed me and expelled me from the Valley of Divine Medicine. Senior brother, did you show any mercy when you did these things? Eat. Qian Yan looked indifferent, grabbed Wen Yujins face, and stuffed the cartge pill directly into his mouth. Chapter 2240: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (40) Chapter 2240: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (40) Chapter 2240 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (40) Wen Yujin couldn''t vomit it out. For some reason, the pill actually melted in his mouth. His face was already pale, and now his face was even more ugly. After finishing treating Wen Yujin, Qianyan sucked at him, and all the silver needles on his body were pulled out at the same time. Wen Yujin could no longer hold up and fell to the ground. I dont know when, Lin Yiyis acupuncture points were opened by Yan Chiao, and she ran to Wen Yujins side like the wind: Brother Wen, are you okay? "Miss Shi, how can you be so cruel?" Lin Yiyi couldn''t help but use, "Brother Wen is your senior brother after all, how can you be so cruel to him?" The medical skills I know are to cure diseases and save people, but you are harming people. Dugu Tinghuai: Im afraid theres something wrong with this girls brain. Qianyan''s eyes suddenly fell on Lin Yiyi''s face. Although his expression was very in, Lin Yiyi was so frightened that he could no longer make a sound. "Master, do you need a needle and thread?" The little medicine boy interrupted at the right time, with a serious face and a clear voice. "This person has used the master again and again. He doesn''t distinguish between right and wrong. He talks a lot. Does the master need a needle and thread to sew her mouth shut?" " Lin Yiyi''s body was like chaff in an instant. She couldn''t help but cover her mouth. Her eyes looked at the little medicine boy next to Qian Yan in horror. If she hadn''t covered her mouth, she might not have been able to help but say what kind of heart this kid had at such a young age. So vicious. She didn''t dare to say it because she was afraid that the little medicine boy would really turn around and sew her mouth with a needle and thread. She was scared, extremely scared, she felt that the other person could do this. Since you are afraid, say less. Qian Yan withdrew his gaze and turned to the senior brothers and sisters who had followed Wen Yujin before. I will give you a chance to exin what Wen Yujin did, and then get out of the Valley of Miracle Doctors. "Otherwise, I will abolish your martial arts and meridians and prepare a few cartge pills without any trouble." Qian Yan added. Little junior sister, let me tell you! I said it too. At this time, they did not expect to stay in the Valley of Divine Doctors. It was already a matter of mercy for their junior sister to be able to go out safely. They also understood that it was only because they had never really taken action against the junior sister that they had the chance to escape safely. After these people exined, Wen Yujin repeatedly made exceptions for Lin Yiyi, vited the regtions of the Divine Doctor Valley, and a series of other things became known to everyone. As for Shi Xianxia''s vition of the valley''s rules, betrayal of the Valley of Divine Doctors, and actions detrimental to the Valley of Divine Doctors, it was all framed by Wen Yujin. Qian Yan doesn''t care about reputation, but once hees here, he must wash away the stigma on Shi Xianxia. Whether everyone believes it or not. But after what happened today, everyone should believe it. Everyone, get lost. Qian Yan waved his hand, as if brushing away inconspicuous dust. Facing Wen Yujin''s hateful gaze, she didn''t care. This man still wanted to stand up? Think beautifully. Yiyi, take me away. Wen Yujin whispered. He wanted to gather the medicinal materials as soon as possible to make the antidote for Cartge Pills. "Okay, Brother Wen, I''ll take you away. Don''t worry, I will take care of you." Lin Yiyi''s eyes were still red. Yin Yanque, who was sitting in a wheelchair, had aplicated expression, feeling both happy and unhappy. Soon, he felt a chill in his body and realized someone in the crowd was looking at him. He was startled, realizing that it must be his former enemy, and he was a little panicked at the moment. Yan Chi Ao and Lin Yiyi left with the two disabled men. Fortunately, the Feiyun Sword Sect was powerful and Yan Chi Ao was highly skilled in martial arts. No one caused trouble for the time being, and they left safely. The few people who had followed Wen Yujin from the Divine Medical Valley also followed them. Chapter 2241: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (41) Chapter 2241: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (41) Chapter 2241 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (41) Wen Yujin originally thought that these people were going to follow him. After staying away from the crowd, he gave them various instructions: "First of all, we need to find the medicinal materials for making cartge pills. Second Junior Brother, have you written down all the medicinal materials I just mentioned?" Junior sister doesnt know which medical fairy she has inherited. We have to avoid the edge now and can only wait for revengeter. Wen Yujin analyzed it silently and quickly realized something was wrong. No one responded at all. He raised his head to see a few people, but saw that they were far away: "Second Junior Brother, what do you mean?" What do you mean? the young man in the lead taunted, Who do you think you are? "Gather the medicinal materials, go and gather them yourself, I won''t apany you." I wont apany you either. Go and y by yourself. What I regret most now is that I couldnt say a few nice words to my junior sister that day. I have no one else to me but myself. "Now that junior sister has turned around and let us go again, she has already done her best. You still want to use us to go against her. You are really looking for death." Wen Yujin, do you really think we are all stupid? "Junior sister is a person of trust. If you let us go, we will definitely not y tricks like you. We have some skills. As long as we don''t go against the Valley of Divine Doctors, where can we go without a living? Why should we work for you?" "I''m not a tough guy. I can''t be as unyielding as the Third Junior Brother and the Fourth Junior Sister in the face of strong strength. It''s already a rare opportunity to get such an opportunity." The leading man added, "Let''s say goodbye." After a while, these people disappeared, and no one knew where they went. Wen Yujin felt ashamed for the first time, and it was Yan Chi Ao who said, "Let''s go back to Feiyun Sword Sect first." Wen Yujin has good medical skills, but he is not a useless person. In front of the gate of the Divine Doctor Valley, everyone dispersed, and Qian Yan invited Dugu Tinghuai toe into the valley as a guest. The third senior brother and the fourth senior sister were both disabled in martial arts by Wen Yujin, but their meridians were not disabled. They were imprisoned in the Valley of Divine Doctors and were not released. Qian Yan guessed that the other party was still on guard for fear of anything unexpected. She simply told the two of them that she had inherited the inheritance from a certain medical fairy, and she gave them martial arts secrets and asked them to practice the martial arts. She left the chores in the Valley of Divine Medicine to the little medicine boy. There is also the formation in front of the Valley of Divine Medicine. She ns to study it and make some changester. Qianyan felt that Dugu Tinghuai was secretly looking at her face and asked, "Master Dugu, what do you want to say?" Dugu Tinghuai was very confused and said with some uncertainty: "Are you really Miss Shi?" "I''m not Shi Xianxia, who should I be?" Lonely Tinghuai thought to himself silently. He always felt that this was Miss Jiang, but he had no evidence. Although the faces are not simr, the martial arts are not the same, and the voices are not the same, they feel very simr. Who do you think I look like? Qian Yan asked. Dugu Tinghuai said honestly: "He is a bit like Miss Jiang, the leader of the Mie Yun Sect." So thats how it is. Dugu Tinghuai really couldn''t see any ws in that face, and he felt that Qian Yan didn''t care about it very much, so he still felt very unhappy. He suddenly thought, why not go to Mie Yun Sect to have a look? So, he didnt stay any longer, said goodbye to Qian Yan and headed to Mieyun Sect. He ran all the way, making sure that this speed would never give the other party a chance to prepare, so he felt better. Dugu Tinghuai came to Mieyun Sect and was warmly invited in. He also asked: "Has Miss Jiang been in the churchtely?" Yes, the leader has been nning the future development of Mieyun Sect every day recently. It seems that Miss Jiang hasnte down the mountain for a long time. Dugu Tinghuai said. "Yes, since thest time there was a rebellion in the church, the leader rushed back after receiving the news, and he has not gone down the mountain again." I dont know if Miss Jiang has finished taking care of her business, but I still want to ask her to go treasure hunting. "I''m afraid it won''t work out recently. The leader has a lot to do." Dugu Tinghuai was silent. It seemed that he really felt that the two of them were simr. Dugu Tinghuai stayed in Mieyun Sect for a few days, and after confirming that it was really two people, he did not invite Qian Yan down the mountain, and decided to go around the rivers andkes. He is very confused now and needs to be quiet. During this period, Dugu Tinghuai remembered something and went to the Feiyun Sword Sect to beat up Yan Chi Ao before going to wander elsewhere. A few monthster, when Dugu Tinghuai stopped at a tea tent to drink herbal tea, he heard someone talking about something, which seemed to be about the Feiyun Sword Sect. See you tomorrow Chapter 2242: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (42) Chapter 2242: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (42) Chapter 2242 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (42) I didnt expect that the most beautiful woman in the martial arts would reach this point. Speaking of which, I once admired her. Leader Yan has made it very clear that getting married is a big deal and we have to find the old sect leader no matter what, but she doesnt understand at all. Speaking of it, Alliance Leader Yan took her to stay with the Feiyun Sword Sect and announced her identity to the outside world. She is almost the mistress of the Feiyun Sword Sect, but she is not satisfied at all. "It''s just that he''s not satisfied, but he''s also very vicious. He almost caused that girl Lin to lose her innocence." "Speaking of which, isn''t it normal for a handsome young man like Leader Yan to have several admirers around him? But she can''t tolerate them." Fortunately, Alliance Leader Yan always gives her face, but she refuses to give in. Wherever Alliance Leader Yan goes, she goes, always causing some trouble. It is said that Bai Qingwan has targeted Miss Lin once or twice. This time Alliance Leader Yan is really angry, otherwise he would not have said that he would terminate the engagement with Bai Qingwan when Miss Lin wakes up. The more Dugu listened to Huai, the stranger he became. Even though he was not familiar with the most beautiful woman in the martial arts world, he had met her several times before, and she didn''t seem like the kind of person who wanted to ruin someone''s innocence. Besides, if she has not lost her martial arts skills, how can she destroy someones innocence? Furthermore, she clearly knew that Yan Chiao was obsessed with Lin Yiyi, and she would not do such a thing if she had a sound mind. Although he thinks Yan Chi Ao is nothing and has some brain problems, for Bai Qingwan''s situation, staying in the Feiyun Sword Sect is currently the best choice. At least the two parties have friendship, and Bai Qingwan still has feelings for Yan Chi Ao. Be kind. Other than that, there is no problem in saving your life and not being bullied. If we change to another ally, things will be difficult to say. After thinking about it, he felt that Bai Qingwan''s mind was absolutely fine. There might be other reasons for this. Soon he remembered something. It was said that Bai Qingwan had some friendship with the girl Shi from the Divine Doctor Valley. It seemed that she had a romance with the girlst time. Although Miss Shi doesn''t need it, the other party has good intentions after all. He came across this. This ce is not far from the Valley of Divine Doctors. It is better to take this news there and take a look at the situation at Miss Shi''s side. Lately, he has been wandering outside and can''t calm down. He feels that something is wrong with him. When you open your eyes, its Miss Jiang, and when you close your eyes, youre Miss Stone. You cant even hunt for treasures. Either he has a problem, or these two people have a problem, and he has to figure it out no matter what. The Valley of Divine Medicine. "I heard the news on the way and knew that Miss Shi and Miss Bai had some friendship. I happened to pass by here before telling you the news. I feel there is something fishy in it." Dugu listened to Huai''s words seriously, still secretly observing Qian Yan. He was getting more and more confused. They were indeed two people. Why did he feel the same way? Dugu Tinghuai spit on himself in his heart. He obviously hated Yan Chi Ao''s half-hearted people, but he turned out to be such a person, and he suddenly felt ashamed in his heart. Both girls are good girls, but it''s his fault. I didn''t expect him to be this kind of thing. Fortunately, he didn''t tell Miss Jiang about his feelings before, otherwise he would have hurt two people. A half-hearted person like him is not worthy of being liked by a good girl. Qianyan noticed that Dugu Tinghuai looked strange, so he didn''t think much about it and said, "I haven''t been involved in Jianghu affairs recently. I didn''t expect such a big thing to happen to Miss Bai. I still have to go anyway." Chapter 2243: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (43) Chapter 2243: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (43) Chapter 2243 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (43) Dugu Tinghuai agreed that if he could meet two sincere people in this world, he still had to take action. He immediately said that there was nothing wrong and nned to go over and have a look. Two dayster, Qian Yan set out with Dugu Tinghuai as Shi Xianxia. In fact, Dugu Tinghuai couldn''te, so she was nning to go to Feiyun Sword Sect. Just a few days ago, her soul split again, and most of it got into Bai Qingwan''s body. Calcting the time, Lin Yiyi is about to wake up, and Yan Chiao also ns to terminate the engagement with Bai Qingwan and give her half of the Feiyun Sword Sect''s treasures. From now on, the bridge will return to the bridge, the road will return to the road, and the two will not owe each other anything. The field is easy to calcte. It was because she went there toote, something was about to happen, and she had no time to practice, so she decided to go there to support "Bai Qingwan". Not only does Shi Xianxia''s identity have to pass, but Jiang Shuang''s identity also has to pass. With the support of Mie Yun Sect and Divine Doctor Valley, this matter is worth seeing. Not to mention that Qian Yan was looking forward to it, even the five women in the wishing space were also very excited. They couldn''t helpughing when they thought of this, and they all thought it was very interesting. On the way, Qian Yan met him in **** frost skin and said hello to him. She herself found it a bit amusing when the two met, but Lonely Tinghuai''s face didn''t look so good. Sure enough, he is a person with a bad mind. They are obviously two different people, so why does he think Miss Shi is Miss Jiang? It was obviously caused by his own carelessness, and he was subconsciously making excuses for himself. With this thought in mind, Dugu Tinghuai still greeted people politely when he saw them, but his expression was not very rxed. Miss Jiang also went to Feiyun Sword Sect? Qian Yan responded: "I received a letter from Miss Bai two days ago, and I reached some deals with her." After saying that, Qian Yan looked at himself wearing the stone immortal sharp skin, and asked Dugu Tinghuai, "Master Dugu and Miss Shi seems familiar?" Lonely Tinghuai suddenly felt guilty and did not dare to look at Qianyan. He quickly said: "We are friends. We met by chancest time." Now he doesn''t dare to reveal anything. Faced with two such outstanding women, he scolded himself hard in his heart for being careless and half-hearted. He clearly despised these things the most, but he still had such dirty thoughts. To avoid being noticed, Dugu Tinghuai rarely spoke during the whole trip and tried to keep a distance from the two of them. But he felt a little tormented in his heart. It was enough to just have one person he liked. Why would he think both were good? Such a Dugu Tinghuai should be despised by everyone and is not worthy of being liked by girls. Qianyan could see Dugu Tinghuai''s confusion, but it was hard to exin. Besides, she expected to stay in these bodies for a short time, so she didn''t n to exin more. Dugu Tinghuai struggled all the way, and finally they came to Feiyun Sword Sect. Some people were surprised when they met them on the road, but they couldn''t mess with the three of them, so no one said anything. Just kidding, any one of these three people can fight against any invincible opponent in the martial arts world and cannot be offended. Qian Yan was counting the time. When she arrived at Feiyun Sword Sect, Lin Yiyi had just woken up for three days. Yan Chi Ao has already summoned martial arts people from all walks of life to go to the Feiyun Sword Sect. He probably can''t wait to break off his engagement with Bai Qingwan. When Qian Yan arrived, there were already many people here. They squeezed into the crowd, just in time to see Yan Chiao and Bai Qingwan standing at the top. Of course, Bai Qingwan was also another skin of Qian Yan at this time. Dugu Tinghuai nced at Yan Chi''ao, then subconsciously nced at Bai Qingwan, and his body suddenly trembled. Let me start with two chapters. Still writing, procrastination is in its advanced stages. Chapter 2244: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (44) Chapter 2244: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (44) Chapter 2244 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (44) Dugu Tinghuai quickly looked away and despised himself severely, feeling that he could no longer stay in this world. I didnt expect that he himself was such a person. He knew that both Miss Jiang and Miss Shi were very powerful and it would be easy to solve Bai Qingwan''s matter, so he did not dare to speak to the two of them and raise anything to him, as this would make him appear to be very aggressive. When someone discovers that he has a dirty mind, he will just leave it alone, as he is afraid of causing trouble to the two of them. He just watched from the sidelines. If the two of them needed help, help them as friends. Don''t let them misunderstand. Dugu Tinghuai gave himself a stern warning in his heart, don''t look around, otherwise he will spot another girl who he thinks is good. I invite you all toe here today because I have something to announce. Yan Chiao spoke to the crowd. His deep inner strength allowed his voice to travel far away, and he could hear it clearly even in remote locations. "Everyone should know about the grievances between me and Bai Qingwan. Yes, there is an engagement between us. I have never denied this. I once promised that I would at least find my father''s whereabouts before we can get married." You must also know what has happened between us over the years. She is my fiance, and I should protect her. No matter what she does, as long as she does not touch the bottom line, I will rely on her. "However, she has touched my bottom line again and again. This time I really can''t forgive her." Yan Chiao looked at Bai Qingwan standing next to her very sadly, "I didn''t expect that she could be so intolerant. The same is true. Woman, she actually wants to destroy someones innocence. After knowing the truth, I dont even recognize her anymore. "She was kind to me once, and I will never forget this. I also made a promise here. Even if she did something that I can''t forgive, if she encounters something that threatens her life in the future, she only needs to speak to me. I, Yan Chi Ao, will save her life even if I risk my life." Besides, she can take half of the Feiyun Sword Sects treasure with her. For the sake of our friendship over the years, lets just say goodbye. "You can say that I am ungrateful and have failed her, but I really can''t keep her. If I keep her, another good girl will probably encounter the same thing as before. I can''t be sure that I can save her in time every time." This incident spread throughout the martial arts world, so everyone sympathized with Yan Chiao after hearing his remarks. From their point of view, Bai Qingwan''s small belly and chicken intestines can''t tolerate others. In order to dominate Yan Chi Ao, she was cruel to other girls and almost destroyed her innocence. She was very vicious. Yan Chi''ao still wanted to break off the engagement despite being scolded as ungrateful, which just shows that he is a person with a clear sense of right and wrong and a moral person. Besides, he also gave half of Feiyun Sword Sect''s treasures to Bai Qingwan, which was really the most benevolent thing. If it were them, if the other party did such a vicious thing, they would drive the person out directly, and no one would gossip. Bai Qingwan tried to destroy the innocence of the good girl. What is the difference between that and the people of the Demon Cult? The behavior of Alliance Leader Yan is already very moral. If it were us, we would definitely not be able to live up to the standards of Alliance Leader Yan. Everyone was talking a lot. Yan Chiao saw what he wanted to see and felt a little satisfied. While scanning the crowd, he also spotted a few Qianyan. His expression froze for a moment, but when he saw that they had no intention of speaking, he felt a little relieved. This matter was far away, and it was normal for them to show up. Most of them came to watch the fun. Chapter 2245: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (45) Chapter 2245: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (45) Chapter 2245 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (45) Yan Chi Ao suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and his eyes fell on Bai Qingwan. For some reason, her eyes were too dull today. "The things are ready. You can take your people and leave." Yan Chi''ao said, "If you weren''t so vicious, I wouldn''t want to do this." I gave you many opportunities, but you didnt cherish them. Qingwan, you are so intolerable, I really cant keep you here anymore. "Look at this huge Feiyun Sword Sect, no one is interceding for you, hoping that you will stay. You have changed a lot in recent years, so you should take care of yourself and stop messing around." Qian Yan, who was covered in white and graceful skin, raised his eyes and looked directly at Yan Chi Ao. His eyes were so calm that it was shocking, and the uneasiness in Yan Chi Ao''s heart became stronger and stronger. He also sensed it a little and confirmed that Qian Yan really had no martial arts, and he felt at ease. She has always been watched by his people, and she has no time to practice, so it is impossible for a miracle like Jiang Shuang and Shi Xianxia to happen. "I agree to terminate the engagement." Qian Yan finally spoke. She looked around at the people present, and before Yan Chi''ao could speak, she added, "But I don''t admit that I want to destroy Lin Yiyi''s innocence. I hate her very much. , but you cant do that kind of thing. Everyone started talking again, feeling that she was quibbling. "I know that no one will believe anything I say. After all, Alliance Leader Yan has arranged so much for today. He finally waited for the opportunity to destroy my reputation, sessfully terminate the engagement, and annex the treasures of my Baijiazhuang. How could he give this to me?" My chance to prove my innocence. Yan Chi Ao frowned: "Qingwan, I have left you thest bit of dignity." "Do you think I''m very ignorant?" Qian Yan looked at Yan Chi''ao, "I''m even more ignorant." Everyone was excited. They thought it was over. It seemed that Bai Qingwan still had to struggle to the death. They didn''t believe what she just said. They must have wanted to nder Yan Chi''ao''s reputation, and they despised her even more. Qingwan, you are still so willful. "I will arrange for someone to **** you out." "When things get to this point, you should stop making trouble." "I said that I will save your life in the future. It is true. This is ourst friendship." Having said this, Yan Chi Ao waved his hand, and immediately jumped up and surrounded Qian Yan with several people. His tone was respectful, but his demeanor was disrespectful: "Miss Bai, get on the sedan." They looked like they would put her on the sedan chair directly if she said no. Qian Yan looked at the two skins of Jiang Shuang and Shi Xianxia, and nodded to them. In the blink of an eye, the two came to her side and pped away the people around them. Yan Chiao''s expression changed. Could it be that this was where he felt uneasy? Qingwan, what do you mean? "Master Jiang? Master Shigu?" Yan Chiao said in a very unkind tone, "Yan is dealing with family affairs today, so it''s unreasonable for you two to interfere like this." "Jiang Shuang" said: "I was invited by Miss Bai to help, why can''t I be unreasonable?" Yan Chi Ao''s expression changed drastically, and he looked at Qian Yan in disbelief: "You actually colluded with the Demon Cult? Lin Yiyi almost suffered a disaster before. Was it because you colluded with the Demon Cult?" Everyone became noisy and stared at Qian Yan with very unkind eyes. "You can''t speak." "Jiang Shuang"''s figure shed and appeared in front of Yan Chi''ao without giving him a reaction. Everyone only heard two snapping sounds. In a sh, "Jiang Shuang" returned to Yan Chi''ao. original position. Yan Chiao''s left and right faces were already red and swollen, and he was covering his face with a look of disbelief and vague anger. "I, the Mie Yun Sect, can''t do that kind of thing. Leader Yan, don''t talk nonsense next time." Chapter 2246: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (46) Chapter 2246: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (46) Chapter 2246 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (46) Everyone was silent. The Mie Yun Sect is a demon sect and is best at doing bad things. No one believes what you, Jiang Shuang, said. As soon as they thought of this, they suddenly paused. It seemed that they had rarely seen people from the Mieyun Sect in the past few years, and they had never heard of the Mieyun Sect harming people. They couldn''t help but pause. "Master Jiang, you don''t want needlework? I have some here." Qian Yan, who was wearing a stone fairy skin, spoke. It was her first time talking to herself, so it was very interesting. The little medicine boy next to him was very smart and said quickly: "Master, I have prepared a lot of needles and threads, which can sew many mouths." When he said this, he nced at the people talking, "Everyone present is fine." There is enough needlework! Obviously he is a non-threatening drug boy, but everyone subconsciously kept their mouths shut. Little Yaotong is incapable of this, but Shi Xianxia is. Qian Yan, who was wearing a ginger-shuang skin, said: "Master Shi Gu is too polite, but I won''t be polite when necessary." System 666: [Talk to yourself, this is the only one. The five women in Wishing Space couldn''t help but nod, it was really interesting. Master Shigu, I wonder why you are here? Yan Chiao said, but he didnt dare to talk nonsense this time. He had experienced Shi Xianxias power. "Shi Xian Xia" said: "Miss Bai once helped me to save the siege, and today I came here to repay the favor." Yan Chi Ao''s face darkened. He had heard about this. He didn''t expect that just one word that day could make Shi Xianxia do this. Things that I thought could be done smoothly turned out to be so difficult. Yan Chi''ao felt a little regretful, feeling that he had acted too hastily. At this time, Qian Yan, who was wearing a white and elegant skin, spoke: "Leader Yan, let''s get down to business." You and I break off our engagement today, and we will have nothing to do with each other in the future. "I don''t want anything from the Feiyun Sword Sect." When Qian Yan said this, he obviously felt that Yan Chi''ao''s expression rxed, and then continued, "But I want to take away all the treasures of my Baijiazhuang, as well as the shop and thend deed." , these must be calcted clearly and clearly. Fortunately, I have already considered this day, and the ount books and storage books are all there." "Bring it up." Qian Yan waved his hand, and someone immediately brought up the ount books and storage books, "Everything I brought from Baijiazhuang was recorded. After counting, the old sect owner and the stewards in the faction all The fingerprints were pressed. Moreover, the treasury booklet also made a copy." Yan Chi''ao was stunned, he didn''t know about this. He only knew that Bai Qingwan brought the entire Baijiazhuang to seek refuge, but he didn''t know the rules and regtions inside. At that time, he was not the leader of the alliance, and his father was still managing the Sword Sect. However, he did not pay much attention to the affairs of the Sword Sect and was immersed in martial arts training all day long. The fiancee of Bai Qingwan didn''t like it particrly, but the other party was kind to him. He also moved a little. He felt that such a fiancee was good. He didnt know what liking meant until Yiyi appeared. At that time, Bai Qingwan''s appearance became a burden, even an obstacle to him. "Leader Yan, let''s reconcile the ounts." Qian Yan said, picking up an ount book at the same time, "Here are all my expenses in the Feiyun Sword Sect. I will only count the more, not the less. I don''t take your Feiyun Sword. If the distribution is half a bit cheaper, it will be deducted. "The profits of thend, Zhuangzi, and shop under my name in Baijiazhuang over the years, ording to the rules of the world, have been protected by your Feiyun Sword Sect for so many years, and I will share 30% of your profits over the years. But my Baijiazhuang is weak. It''s all thanks to the blessing of Feiyun Sword Sect, so let''s add another 20%, which is equivalent to 50% of our profit in the past few years." Qian Yan looked at the crowd, "Is this a right split?" Everyone nodded quickly, thinking that she was sharing too much, and they were not that disgusted with Bai Qingwan at the moment. "I have already calcted the ount book. You can arrange for someone to calcte it again. If it matches, I will take the things from Baijiazhuang with me." Qian Yan nced at the people who were talking about it again, "Everyone, you can be witnesses." Yan Chi Ao said: "I don''t think it''s necessary. I sincerely gave you half of the Feiyun Sword Sect''s treasure aspensation for you. Why should I calcte it so clearly?" Yan Chi Ao''s palms and back were already covered in cold sweat. He felt that this ount could not be correct, and it might not be correct. Everyone couldn''t help but admire in a low voice that Alliance Leader Yan was really kind and righteous. At this time, Yan Chi Ao was not happy when he heard this. He only stared at Qian Yan. Qian Yan said one word at a time: "I don''t like to take advantage. Since you want to clear up both sides, you have to do it clearly. If Leader Yan doesn''t want to do it, there are so many people here, so why not ask everyone to help do it. Everyone present , there is no shortage of good people running the business, and they will definitely settle the ounts clearly." See you tomorrow. Chapter 2247: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (47) Chapter 2247: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (47) Chapter 2247 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (47) The people present are all dabblers. There are still smart people, but a few of them have already figured out something. Qian Yan wanted to make a clear calction, but Yan Chi Ao kept evading the me. It was obvious that there was a problem, and they all looked at Yan Chi Ao with interest. However, no one has yet stepped forward to help. Feiyun Sword Sect is arge sect, and Yan Chiao is the leader, with strong martial arts skills. No matter what kind of trouble he and Bai Qingwan have, he has little to do with them, and he will offend others if he rashlyes forward. Concerning this, Qianyan was already prepared and had arranged some childcare stations among the crowd. These child care workers wille forwardter to help settle the ounts of Baijiazhuang and Feiyun Sword Sect. Yan Chiao breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that no one came forward. However, the relief was not over yet. Many people came forward one after another. Im not very good at it, but Im really good at settling ounts. "I didn''t expect that today would still be like this. I won''tment on the grudge between Leader Yan and Miss Bai. However, since the two of you want to break off the engagement and avoid other things in the future, you must settle the ounts clearly when you separate. I''m here. Im not talented, but I can contribute something to this. "Count me in." Iming too. Looking at more and more people walking out, Yan Chiao''s face darkened. However, with so many people watching, he could not maintain this expression for long. He also thought that the huge Feiyun Sword Sect had never experienced a financial crisis. At least he could just go to the ounting office to get money every time he chose a treasure or bought something. It has been a long time since I collected two million taels of silver and went to Mieyun Sect to redeem people. Thinking of this, Yan Chiao felt a little more at ease. "Count me in, then." At this time, a middle-aged man with a round figure walked out. He came to Qian Yan''s side and looked at Yan Chi Ao. This position was very biased, but the people present were paying attention. All the power was on Qian Yan and Yan Chi Ao, so they didn''t pay much attention to this, "The ounts must be settled carefully." "I haven''t calcted it clearly. It would not be a good thing for both parties to terminate the engagement without knowing it." Song Jia''an had a smile on his round face, but the smile did not reach his eyes. Qian Yan saw the coldness in this man''s eyes. meaning. At this moment, her three vests were exchanging information inside their heads, and they quickly found Song Jia''an''s information. Song Jia''an, the owner of Songjiazhuang. Of course, Songjiazhuang is not as good as Baijiazhuang. ording to the calction of the forces in the world, it is at best a medium force. Song Jia''an and Yan Chi''ao do have a grudge. To be precise, this matter has something to do with Lin Yiyi. Song Jia''an has a pair of children. The family was originally happy and the children were engaged. Unexpectedly, Lin Yiyi''s appearance made Song Jia''an send the white-haired man to the ck-haired man, and his daughter died miserably. The incident happened after Yan Chiao became the leader of the alliance, and the fianc of Song Jia''an''s daughter, Miss Song, changed his mind after seeing Lin Yiyi. For Lin Yiyi, Miss Song''s face was ruined many times. Ms. Song was also a shrewd person. She led others to beat her fianc and Lin Yiyi, and scolded them again. Originally, Miss Song is Zhanli, so doing this is nothing in the world. However, there were many defenders around Lin Yiyi. Among them, Yan Chiao was the leader of the alliance and was very skilled in martial arts. He stood up for Lin Yiyi and made Miss Song an unreasonable person with a few words. Songjiazhuang had to apologize. Song Jia''an even took out some things as an apology. Who said they couldn''t afford to offend him? You can only admit defeat. But he never imagined that a few dayster, his daughter died tragically in the alley and had her clothes taken off. Chapter 2248: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (48) Chapter 2248: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (48) Chapter 2248 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (48) Ms. Song''s death was characterized as an encounter with evildoers. However, Song Jia''an did not believe it and felt that it had something to do with the people around Lin Yiyi. By the time Qian Yan came over, this incident had already happened for a long time, and there was nothing he could do to stop what happened to Miss Song. But she really knew how Miss Song died. When she learned that Song Jia''an hadn''t given up investigating the matter, she revealed it to him. Miss Song died at the hands of Nan Xing. Nan Xing was cold and ruthless, and the only person who could influence him was Lin Yiyi. Anyone who dares to bully or humiliate Lin Yiyi will be killed without hesitation as long as there is a chance. Jiang Shuang was once chased by Nan Xing, but Jiang Shuang had some strength and cunning methods. The other party failed to seed and was seriously injured by her. Jiang Shuang''s martial arts is not weak. If Yin Yanque hadn''t caught her off guard, it would have been impossible to destroy her martial arts so easily. Nan Xing also thought about killing Bai Qingwan, but there was no chance. In addition, her identity could be regarded as her guarantee, so it was difficult for him to do it. As for Shi Xianxia, he has martial arts and can use poison. Nan Xing also failed to seed. He was also poisoned by Shi Xianxia and failed to gain favor. As for Fu Zhen, she is a princess of the current dynasty. She is rtively life-conscious and brings many masters with her every time she goes out. Nan Xing also attacked her and was still seriously injured. In fact, many times Nan Xing was seriously injured because of provoking these women who were not able to deal with Lin Yiyi. Nan Yues martial arts skills were on par with Nan Xings, but because she trusted her teammate too much, she never thought that Nan Xing would loan her a loan to harm Lin Yiyi, so as to avoid killing her directly. From all of this, it can be seen that Nan Xing is a real killing machine. Except for Lin Yiyi, he should not be merciful in killing anyone, and his methods are cruel. Thoughtssted only a moment. Qianyan nced at Lin Yiyi in the distance. Nan Xing had disappeared for so long. She seemed to have forgotten this person? "Miss Bai, Brother Yan is willing topensate you, so don''t be willful." Lin Yiyi found Qian Yan looking at her, with a look on her face that Yan Chi Ao was doing her best, "You are a weak woman after leaving the Sword Sect. I have no one to rely on, so I can get more money to settle down better, which is what Brother Yan wants." Lin Yiyi''s words have indeed won the favor of many people. Compared with the two, they think Lin Yiyi is more likable, considerate and not fussy. On the other hand, this Bai Qingwan has to calcte everything clearly. "I can''t ept this kindness. Since we have broken off the engagement, it''s best to figure things out. I don''t want to take advantage of anyone." After speaking, Qian Yan added, "We are different." Lin Yiyi: Lin Yiyi wanted to say something else, but suddenly she found "Shi Xianxia"''s eyes falling on her. The little medicine boy was still whispering something and looking at her while talking. Her heart was trembling with fear and she quickly closed her eyes. Mouth. "Master, she seems to have no intention of saying anything more." The little medicine boy was a little regretful, "It seems that the needle and thread I brought today will not be used." Everyone present was dripping with cold sweat. They felt that Shi Xianxia was getting more and more terrifying, even more cruel than the Mie Yun Sect. At least Leader Jiang would not sew people''s mouths at every turn. Lin Yiyi pursed her lips. Leader Jiang did not know how to sew people''s mouths, but she could p them in the mouth. After two ps, her mouth swelled up and her teeth seemed to be loose. Yan Chi Ao understood that it would not end if it was not clear today, so he could only invite people in. "Since everyone is here, let''s sort out the storage books first." Qian Yan said. Chapter 2249: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (49) Chapter 2249: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (49) Chapter 2249 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (49) Yan Chiao felt bad, so he asked the stewards in the warehouse to lead the way. Only then did he realize that the expressions of the stewards were not very good. He couldn''t help being surprised. Several stewards were winking at Yan Chi Ao before, but he didn''t pay attention at all. All his thoughts were led by Qian Yan. At this moment, I noticed the serious expressions on the stewards'' faces and their vague hints. "Otherwise, let''s count thend, Zhuangzi, and shops first." Yan Chiao hesitated for only a moment before speaking. He had to find an opportunity to ask a few stewards what was going on. Qian Yan nced at Yan Chi Ao, and then at the person who was helping: "Actually, it is easiest to count the iing and outgoing books. There is no need for someone like Master Song who is good at ounting. You only need topare the iing and outgoing books, and Its enough to count the physical objects, and evenymen can do it. Everyone is here today, and the most indispensable thing is people. "I think we can do it at the same time. Please ask Master Song to take other people and the ountant of Feiyun Sword Sect to calcte the profit and loss of Baijiazhuang''snd, vige, and shop." Song Jia''an smiled like Maitreya Buddha and immediately nodded in agreement with what Qian Yan said: "That''s good, both are correct." "Leader Yan, you don''t seem to want me to enter the warehouse." Qian Yan''s eyes were clear, and Yan Chi Ao felt like she had nothing to hide from being stared at like this. At this time, she spoke again, "Although you have good intentions. , but I dont want to take it, and no one can stop me from going into the warehouse to liquidate it today. Yan Chi''ao felt angry after hearing Qian Yan''s unkind words. He nced at "Jiang Shuang" fearfully and said, "Qingwan, getting involved with the Demon Cult is undoubtedly seeking skin from a tiger. Be careful. Don''t think that the Demon Cult can do anything." You have good intentions, and you dont even know if someone sells you one day. Qian Yan didn''t say anything anymore, and asked the steward to open the warehouse. The steward knew that he couldn''t stop it, so he had no choice but to open the warehouse and have people carry out the things inside, and liquidate them one by one in front of the entire martial artsmunity. Three boxes of top-grade purple pearls, each box contains 200 pearls, a total of 600 pearls. The pearls are top-grade and the size is about the same. There are pictures in the brochure for reference. Yan Chiao was stunned by the first item he counted. He didn''t expect that the storage book could be recorded so clearly. He walked over and took a look, and found that the picture was actually very realistic, as if there really was a purple pearl on it. However, he quickly remembered one thing. There should be no purple pearls in the warehouse. His face turned pale and he couldn''t help but look at Qianyan''s position. Qian Yan took out the booklet from the warehouse, and a cold voice sounded: "Three boxes of top-grade purple pearls have been shipped out of the warehouse." She raised her eyes and found Yan Chi Ao''s figure, "Yan Chi Ao took them away." Leader Yan, where did you take my purple pearl? Everyone stared at Yan Chiao. Before, a few people were awake, but now most of them havee to their senses. Yan Chi Ao''s face felt hot. To put it bluntly, he actually took his fiance''s things privately, which was so shameless. At the same time, I also thought of a bad thing. He often went in and out of the warehouse to get things, and it seemed that he took a lot from it. Could it be that Bai Qingwan brought a lot from Baijiazhuang? He only knew that Bai Qingwan brought something here, but he didn''t know how much, and no one reminded him what things in the warehouse belonged to Bai Qingwan. Yan Chi Ao was a little annoyed. The people under hismand were really unreliable. If he had warned him earlier, he would not be so embarrassed today. "Perhaps I didn''t pay attention when I took it out. How much the purple pearl is worth, I just used silver to make up for it." Yan Chiao said. Hmm, Im still working **** writing Chapter 2250: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (50) Chapter 2250: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (50) Chapter 2250 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (50) Qian Yan nodded: "Okay." Lets record it in the ledger first, and then do the calction together after the settlement ispleted. There are more toe, and some of them have to be supplemented by Yan Chi Ao. Yan Chiao was a little rxed and thought that he had thought of a good idea. It didn''t matter if there was anything missing in the warehouse, he would just use money to make up for it. He didnt know what items in the warehouse were from Baijiazhuang, so he identally took them. However, as the items were reported one by one, they were all recorded in the outbound booklet, and the records indicated that he had approved the removal. Yan Chi Ao had some cold sweat on his forehead. Facing Qian Yans gaze, he quickly exined this time, saying that the steward was not doing things well and did not manage the warehouse well, so things from the Bai family and things from the Feiyun Sword Sect were mixed, and he took the wrong thing. He stated that as long as he took away something, he would definitely make up for itter. If you can choose simr items within the Feiyun Sword Sect, use simr items to make up for it. If there are no simr items, use silver or items of the same value. After saying these words, Yan Chiao felt a little numb. As the items on the storage booklet were listed one by one, there were not many that could be found in the warehouse. Many of them were taken away with his approval. "Ten sandalwood treasure fans, as shown in the picture, have been shipped out of the warehouse and will be taken away with the approval of the alliance leader." When the steward said this, he couldn''t help but nced at Yan Chiao and Qian Yan, and said bravely, "The sandalwood treasure fans are being taken away by the previous alliance leader. Divide it among the treasures given to Miss Bai." It feels like the atmosphere at the scene is getting weirder and weirder, and the managers voice is getting quieter and quieter. He was responsible for counting this matter. When he saw the string of names at the end, his head felt dizzy and his throat was a little dry. Its such a shame, everyone will knowter that the half of the treasure that Leader Yan gave to Bai Qingwan actually belongs to Baijiazhuang. What a joke. Whats even more ridiculous is that the half of the treasure given to Bai Qingwan is of no use and seems to be of the same value. In fact, if you calcte it carefully, it is not as valuable as the other half. Just say these ten sandalwood fans. If you are not a person who loves elegance, who would buy this thing? What the martial arts people value is nothing more than martial arts secrets, weapons, medicinal materials, silver, and things that can be turned into silver as quickly as possible. The rest should be put aside. Yan Chiao''s face burned even more intensely, and he didn''t dare to look at everyone. He felt like he had be a joke. Dugu Tinghuai: There are people who are even less of a thing than him! "That''s interesting." Qian Yan said, his voice neither loud nor quiet. It happened that no one spoke at this moment, and many people heard it. Yan Chiao looked at her subconsciously, and seeing the clear look in her eyes, he understood that she knew this at all, so she settled the score in public and wanted to see him make a fool of herself. Bai Qingwan is very calcting. Why didnt you see that she was this kind of person before? Qian Yan: "Guanshi Xu, continue reading." Cant stand this? There''s a whole bunch more behind. Manager Xu''s face turned pale as he continued to read. The names of the next string of items had all been taken out of the warehouse, and were approved by Yan Chi''ao. Thest items were all in the half of the treasure he had previously divided with Qian Yan. Various hissing sounds came from the crowd. They already expected that there was a problem, but they really didn''t expect that the problem would be so big. Yan Chiao has such a big face. He said half of the treasure should be given to Bai Qingwan, but it turned out that most of the half belonged to other people. Look at the items that do not belong to Baijiazhuang. They are just of little value and only take up space. Chapter 2251: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (51) Chapter 2251: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (51) Chapter 2251 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (51) Yan Chiao wanted to stop, but he also understood that this matter could not be stopped today. He still said the same thing. He didn''t know about this in advance, and Qianyan would definitely be supplied with the missing items at the same valueter. Qian Yan said: "If Leader Yan says this, then I will feel relieved." "If there is not enough money or goods, and you still have thend deed for the shop and house, I am not afraid of breaking your promise. With the kind of person Leader Yan is, he will definitely provide me with supplies." Qian Yan added. Of course, Yan Chiao didn''t think it would reach this point, and he still felt uneasy. It can be imagined that the huge Feiyun Sword Sect is many times more powerful than Baijiazhuang, so there should be no problem inpleting everything. The worst thing is, life will be a little tight in the future, just get through that period and you''ll be fine. Yan Chiao may not know that those things belong to Baijiazhuang, but he takes Bai Qingwan seriously and does not have the idea of taking advantage. He tells the people of Feiyun Sword Sect carefully, and the people below will naturally ssify the items in the warehouse. good. The whole sect feels that what is in Baijiazhuang belongs to the Feiyun Sword Sect, all because of the attitude of the leader. After a whole day, the items brought from Baijiazhuang were finally settled, and another ount book was found in Qian Yan''s hands. The missing items were recorded on it. Bai Qingwan almost never touched the things in the warehouse, most of which were obtained by Yan Chi Ao. So, he has to make up for everything. Yan Chiao looked at the ount book and looked a little sad, but he still said: "Steward, you can choose simr items ording to the above. If you don''t have any, the value will be reced with silver." He cannot afford to lose this person. Bai Qingwan wants to ruin his reputation, it''s impossible! He will make up for all the missing items. Yan Chiao didn''t notice the steward''s wry smile. Complete? I''m afraid it''s not that easy. However, Yan Chiao gave orders, so the steward could only follow them and continue to makepensation one by one. An hourter, the Feiyun Sword Sect''s warehouse had been emptied out, which only made up a little amount in the ledger. Yan Chiao looked bad and said, "Then fill it up with silver." After a while, the steward said that the ountant''s money had been paid out. Yan Chiao closed his eyes, opened them again, and gritted his teeth: "Send a message to each shop, ask Zhuangzi, and mobilize as much money as possible." The steward thought about Feiyunjian Sect Zhuangzi and the profit of the shop, and felt a little bad about it, but he immediately arranged for someone to deliver the message. Even though it was already night, everyone was not sleepy and had no intention of leaving. They casually arranged for someone to get some food and continued to watch. They are all martial arts practitioners, so they can stay up for several days without any problem. Song Jia''an is still settling the ounts. This is because the ancient ounting method is backward. The ount books are calcted ording to boxes. It will take several days toplete the ounting with the help of so many people. In fact, Bai Qingwan often runs outside with Yan Chiao, not only to increase her presence outside, but also for the business of Baijiazhuang. Because of her attention, the shops belonging to Baijiazhuang are all profitable. As for Feiyun Sword Sects own business, she didnt pay attention to it. She knew where the money recoveredter went. She didn''t care in the past because she was a weak woman and could only rely on Yan Chi''ao. Being kicked out in the end was indeed not what she expected. A few dayster, the steward who went to adjust the silver came back. Yan Chi Ao was shocked: "That''s it?" "Leader, there are really only so many." The steward''s mouth was bitter and his voice was low. He just felt so embarrassed. It was like a public execution of the Feiyun Sword Sect. "Our sect''s shop has a very average business and can maintain its ie and expenditure." The bnce would be nice. What''s more, there are shops that are losing money, but many ces are the contact points of sects, so they can only make up for it with money from other ces. As for where to use it? In addition to those shops in Baijiazhuang, what other shops can fill this hole? Manager Chen, there are so many shops, but you only brought back 50,000 taels? Yan Chiao asked in disbelief. "Miss Bai, Leader Yan, I have already settled the matter." At this time, Song Jia''an walked to Qian Yan with a smile. See you tomorrow Chapter 2252: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (52) Chapter 2252: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (52) Chapter 2252 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (52) The whole ce was quiet. Facing everyones gaze, Yan Chiaos face felt stinging. The total number of times he has been embarrassed in his twenty years of life is not as many as these few days. He feels that the matter cannot end. But he still had to continue. With Jiang Shuang and Shi Xianxia here, he couldn''t push it back even if he wanted to. Only 50,000 taels of silver were taken back. There are so many shops and viges, howe there are only so few? The items in the booklet in Bai Qingwan''s hand are worth 50,000 taels just from a few random items. Yan Chi''ao''s mouth was dry, his eyes met Song Jia''an''s smiling face, and he felt a little relieved when he saw the people settling ounts behind him. By the way, Feiyun Sword Sect can also share half of Baijiazhuangs profits after settling in. Master Song, since the ount has been settled, please report it first. Song Jia''an''s smile did not diminish when he was named, and his attitude was particrly friendly. Yan Chiao was in a daze. In his impression, Song Jia''an always had a gloomy face. It was rare to see him smiling so kindly. He usually doesn''t pay attention to this person, so he doesn''t think deeply about why. Song Jia''an dug out an ount book. This was his summary of Bai Qingwan''s ie and output in the eight years he led Baijiazhuang to settle in Feiyun Sword Sect. He first read out the gross profits of each shop and other businesses in Baijiazhuang, then the profit after costs, then the total profit, and finally how much each Baijiazhuang and Feiyun Sword Sect received. "Then, ording to what Miss Bai said, the profit earned is split 50-50 between Baijiazhuang and Feiyun Sword Sect. The profit in eight years is one thousand three hundred and eighty-one thousand three thousand five hundred and seventy-six taels and fourteen Wen, you each get 6,906,788 taels and seven Wen." After saying this, Song Jia paused and looked at Qian Yan with eyes full of admiration. Of the dozens of shops in Baijiazhuang all over the country, it is said that none of them is losing money. The shop that makes the least profit has a profit of several thousand to ten thousand taels a year. If Miss Bai''s martial arts had not been abolished, she could manage Baijiazhuang by herself, and I''m afraid she could open more shops. It''s a pity that Yan Chi''ao was short-sighted and didn''t give Miss Bai a chance. If she were allowed to manage the shops of Feiyun Sword Sect, even if the profits were not as good as those of Baijiazhuang''s shops, each shop would still make thousands or even thousands of taels a year. no problem. Speaking of which, the old sect leader Yan Xiao disappeared too suddenly. He remembered that Yan Xiao had praised Bai Qingwan''s business ability in public more than once. He also told people that when she and Yan Chi Ao got married in the future, she would be responsible for managing the Feiyun Sword Sect''s business. It''s just that this was said many years ago, and many people may have forgotten it. Obviously Yan Chi''ao never took this matter to heart. Song Jia''an''s eyes darkened. It was thanks to Yan Chi''ao''s arrogance and pretentiousness that otherwise he wouldn''t have been able to give the opponent such a heavy blow. Yan Chi Ao had to hold his daughter''s head and apologize to the witch surnamed Lin because of his status and force. Unexpectedly, the people around the demon girl refused to let him go, causing his daughter to die tragically. Song Jia''an almostughed heartily when he thought of the conditions in the stores of Feiyun Sword Sect. The way of heaven is good for reincarnation and retribution! The money earned from Baijiazhuang''s shop is transferred to Feiyun Sword Sect every year. He had heard before that Yan Chi''ao couldn''t get the money. This matter is not over yet, there is more to see. Wait a moment for a little guy like Yan Chi''ao to cry. Yan Chiao was really relieved here. It was close to 7 million taels. He could make up for the missing things no matter what, and maybe there would be a surplus. Chapter 2253: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (53) Chapter 2253: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (53) Chapter 2253 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (53) "The harvests in several viges are also good. As for the grain in the ounts, Miss Bai has asked people to carry half of it to Feiyun Sword Sect every year, so there is no need to divide it any more." Song Jia''an said while flipping through the ount books, feeling Bai Qingwan knows how to be a good person, but unexpectedly she met a wolf with white eyes, "You two just need to divide the money." After Song Jia''an said this, he handed the summarized ount book to Qian Yan, stepped aside, and his eyes fell on the steward next to him: "Steward Zhang, please summarize the calcted numbers and see if they match up." When ites to settling ounts, the Feiyun Sword Sect must of course arrange for someone to do the ounting. Manager Zhang was caught off guard and was called on, but he still walked out holding the ount book. He looked at Yan Chiao, who had a rxed face, and his heart sank to the bottom. He was not surprised that Baijiazhuang''s shop had made so much money in eight years. He knew the situation of Feiyun Sword Sect, so he was afraid. After the money earned from the Baijiazhuang shop was brought into the Feiyun Sword Sect, everyone subconsciously felt that it belonged to the Feiyun Sword Sect. All expenses of the Feiyun Sword Sect, including making up for the losses of the shop under its name,e from this. Thinking of this, Manager Zhangs scalp was numb and his hands were trembling. "Steward Zhang, don''t you think that what you calcted doesn''t match what I calcted?" Seeing that Steward Zhang remained silent, Song Jia''an asked, his face full of seriousness and caution, as if he was thinking about what went wrong. Being called by someone''s name, all eyes were on him. Manager Zhang knew there was no way to avoid it, so he said: "They are all right." Since its right, Leader Yan, lets divide the money. Qian Yan flipped through the ount book. Steward Zhang quickly stepped aside, his legs trembling. A few stewards who knew the inside story were not at peace at the moment and did not dare to raise their heads. They all felt that Yan Chi Ao deserved a beating because of his extremely rxed look, as if nothing mattered. Speaking of it, since the old owner suddenly disappeared, various problems have indeed arisen in the shops under the Sword Sect. It was originally in a good location, but unfortunately it was poorly managed. Yan Chiao didn''t pay much attention to it, and the business gradually declined. If the engagement had not been broken off, there would have been no problem relying on Baijiazhuang''s shop to survive. Now that the alliance leader is determined to break off the engagement, things have reached an irreversible point. Yan Chi Ao knew that he had so much money. Even if he saw Qian Yan being so "careful", he was not so angry. He waved to the stewards and said, "Why don''t you go quickly?" Yan Chi''ao didn''t care about the family, and thought that the money was put in another ce together, and the sect had never touched it. Just now I was angry about the 50,000 taels, but now I feel confident. He believed that the Feiyun Sword Sect really deserved the silver. Without the **** of the Feiyun Sword Sect, Baijiazhuang might have been divided up long ago. It was reasonable to share half of the silver, and no one in the world would say anything bad. Yan Chi Ao was still waiting to bring out the money. Unexpectedly, several stewards stood there without moving. Seeing him in such a mboyant manner, they didn''t know what to say. Feiyun Sword Sect is so embarrassed. The terrible thing is that we have to keep throwing it away. "Why don''t you go?" Yan Chi''ao also found a few people who were not moving, and he was very unhappy, "You didn''t tell me about this before, and the part allocated to Qingwan didn''t include the money. Could it be that you want to spend the money on your own initiative?" "We, the Feiyun Sword Sect, are a well-known and upright sect, and we cannot do these viinous things. You should hurry up and take out the money. We won''t get a penny from what we don''t deserve." Several stewards were suddenly pped with a hat, and they felt a little angry. Although they had made money, they were really not as good as Yan Chiao, who spent money like water. Since he doesnt want to lose face, lets all be embarrassed today. "Leader, there is no extra silver in the Sword Sect. All the previous silver was given to Miss Bai, and the warehouse has been emptied." Manager Xu stood up and said, "Where do you want us to go to get the silver?" Yan Chi''ao was shocked, and then got angry: "Where''s the money? There is so much money, but you can''t bear it. Are you greedy?" Chapter 2254: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (54) Chapter 2254: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (54) Chapter 2254 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (54) Yan Chi Ao pulled out the sword at once and held it against Steward Xu''s neck. Steward Xu''s face turned pale and he fell to the ground in fright. "You have squandered so much money. If you don''t spit it out today, don''t me my subordinates for being ruthless." Yan Chi''ao was really angry. He red at several people, took a deep breath, and said to everyone, "I''ll make everyoneugh." , I didnt expect such corruption to happen in our sect. Xu Guanshi and others: Qian Yan: I was really stupid. Manager Xu got up from the ground and tremblingly took out the ount book: "Leader, how can we have the ability to embezzle so much money? Wherever the money was spent, we can clearly remember it in the ount book." Originally they wanted to do something in this regard, but even though Bai Qingwan said that he didn''t care about the money spent by the sect, he still cared about where the money went and how it was spent. They had to record it in the ount book honestly. They dare not directly pursue the idea of the money in order to make money. As well as the things that were stored in the treasury of Baijiazhuang, they did not dare to take action. They were all taken away with Yan Chiao''s approval. The things they can touch are basically from the Feiyun Sword Sect. Feiyun Sword Sect''s management in this area is not as standardized as Bai Qingwan''s, so they can make a little profit. I dont know if it was retaliation for Yan Chi Ao, but Manager Xu didnt show Yan Chi Ao the ount book. He directly opened the ount book and read out the whereabouts of the money. It was toote for Yan Chi Ao to stop him. The whole audience fell silent, looking at Yan Chiao with increasingly weird eyes. Yan Chi''ao''s body was stiff, and he forgot to take back his sword. His mind was filled with where the money went, most of which made up for the losses of the shops under the name of Feiyun Sword Sect. Feiyun Sword Sect also has twenty or thirty shops under its name, but not even ten of them can maintain a bnce of payments. As well as the various expenses of the Feiyun Sword Sect, they alsoe from the money earned from the Baijiazhuang shop. The expenses for eight years are really a lot of money. Moreover, Yan Chi Ao is a face-conscious person. Since Yan Xiao disappeared, he has held martial arts gatherings and variouspetitions from time to time, and the expenses have naturally increased ordingly. Because of the support of Baijiazhuang Yinzi, everyone in the sect spends moneyvishly. Yan Chi''ao never cared about this. The ountant coulde up with money, so why should he worry so much? The cashier felt that Bai Qingwan was his fiance and considered his own. Naturally, the things she brought over belonged to the Feiyun Sword Sect. How could they have imagined that such a day woulde? He was really caught off guard. The key was that Yan Chiao was the one who started it. Steward Xus ount book has already mentioned the incident where Yan Chiao collected two million taels a few years ago. Everyone couldn''t help but look at him in shock, guessing that the money was probably used to redeem Yin Yanqian. Yan Chiao remembered this. At that time, Jiang Shuang asked for 2.5 million taels, so he scraped together two million taels, and Wen Yujin scraped together 500,000 taels plus subsequent treatment for Yin Yanque. Because they expected that Yin Yanque would be seriously injured, and it turned out to be true, but it was just a little worse than a serious injury. Manager Xu was so angry at Yan Chi Ao that he kept reading the ount book, as if he wanted to finish exining the whereabouts of the money in one breath. Yan Chi Ao stood there, pursed his lips slightly, feeling the burning gazes of everyone, and felt like he was being roasted on the fire, and his whole body was stinging. In the end, others gradually be numb. The onlookers whispered that the Feiyun Sword Sects filter waspletely gone. Not only was Yan Chiao speechless, Lin Yiyi, who was listening, was also shocked. Qianyan nced at her, and Lin Yiyi didn''t dare to look at her at all. Thinking of what she said before, she felt so embarrassed. Leader, I remember everything clearly in the ount book. Every time I withdraw money, you approve it, and it also has your fingerprints and seals on it. Chapter 2255: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (55) Chapter 2255: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (55) Chapter 2255 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (55) After finishing reading, Guanshi Xu let out a long breath. Before, he hated Bai Qingwan''s strictness in this regard, but now he is a little grateful. If he hadn''t remembered the ount books clearly, he would probably bebeled as a greedy person today. When Yan Chiao kills him with a sword, he will not be able to redress his grievances. "The money has not been paid to the Sword Sect this month. Excluding the part of this month''s profit that should be distributed to the Feiyun Sword Sect, the Feiyun Sword Sect needs to spend 6,813,752 taels. Thirty-three cents was given to Miss Bai. Now that the money has been spent, I wonder what the alliance leader has nned?" Manager Xu asked. Manager Zhang answered: "Most of the shops of Feiyun Sword Sect are rented, and a few are owned by Feiyun Sword Sect, but these alone are far from enough. Counting those in Zhuangzi''s fields under the name of Feiyun Sword Sect, Thend deed is also much different. The stewards felt less depressed when they saw Yan Chiao''s dull and silent expression. In addition, the alliance leader also needs topensate for theck of things in Miss Bais warehouse. Manager Xu didnt think it was enough, so he added another element of anger. Yan Chi Ao''s face has turned pale, which is even more ufortable than being possessed. With so many people watching, it would be unjustifiable if he didntpensate. Its just that he couldnte up with so much silver. How could hepensate those Zhuangzi farm shops of Feiyunjian Sect? If that were to happen, what would so many people from the Feiyun Sword Sect do to survive? Yan Chiao''s eyes fell on Qian Yan, and he felt regretful in his heart. If he had known this was the case, he would definitely not have proposed to terminate the engagement. These managers are still negligent in their duties. They didn''t report the Feiyun Sword Sect''s big problems. Thinking of this, Yan Chi''ao couldn''t control his anger, and took this matter and scolded several stewards. Manager Xu sneered: "Young leader, you forget things a lot. We report the situation of the Feiyun Sword Sect to you every six months, and all the information is sent to the study." "I have asked you several times what you want to do with it. You said we can just deal with it. The shop is not profitable, but it is very important to Feiyun Sword Sect and cannot be withdrawn. What can we do? Use Baijiazhuang''s money. The leader of the alliance has personally agreed to fill these loopholes, and it has your seal on it." Yan Chiao remembered these things, and he did say these words at that time. "Later on, this kind of thing happened many times, and the alliance leader just asked us to watch and deal with it. At that time, Miss Bai was the alliance leader''s fiance, and she didn''t stop it." To say that this matter was caused by Yan Chiao, he was always med. They have such a temper. Yan Chi''ao could no longer escape from this matter, and said to Qian Yan: "Qingwan, I will write down what I owe you. I will give you an IOU here today. I will return it to you as soon as possible when I have it. No less." If you give me a penny, I will guarantee it as the leader of the alliance. If I dont return it, I will no longer be the leader of the alliance. There was a sudden sneer from the quiet crowd. Everyone looked around quickly. Yan Chiao was also a little angry. His eyes were like swords. He quickly followed the crowd to find the person who made the weirdugh. Just after seeing this person, the anger in his heart was reduced by seven points. But he still asked: "I don''t know what Mr. Dugu means?" Its not interesting, I just think its funny. Dugu Tinghuais smile continued, I want tough, what do you think? Yan Chi''ao couldn''t afford to offend Dugu Tinghuai, so he could only suppress his anger. Lonely Tinghuai, who was named, couldn''t help but say a few more words: "Leader Yan, when did the leader position be so valuable? Don''t you think there is a problem with the handling of this matter? Are you the leader of the alliance? What does it have to do with Miss Bai?" "You don''t pay back the money, but you are not the leader of the alliance. It won''t have much impact on you. Miss Bai has to lose so much silver. You calcted it very well. You used the empty title of leader to pay the IOU. In the name of Feiyun Sword Sect, The situation of those shops is good if they can maintain a bnce of ie and expenditure. It will be difficult for me to pay off Miss Bai''s debt in my lifetime. You are obviously trying to default on the debt." Everyone also reacted and looked down upon Yan Chi Ao. Yan Chi Ao took a deep breath: "I don''t want to pay it back, but the current situation really means I can''t pay it back." Chapter 2256: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (56) Chapter 2256: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (56) Chapter 2256 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (56) "When ites to spending money, it''s like running water, but when it''s time to pay off the debt, you can''t get it out. Leader Yan''s behavior really doesn''t look like a decent person from a famous family, but a rogue." Dugu Tinghuai said unceremoniously, and had no intention of leaving any money for Yan Chi Ao. face. I really can''t control my temper. He himself is not a good person, and he also has strange thoughts towards Miss Bai. But he is still different from Yan Chi Ao. At least he knows that he is a crooked person and will not harm other girls, nor will he defraud other girls of their money. In addition, he must help the other party without leaving any trace. When the matter is over, he will leave quietly without causing any trouble to the girls. Since he is a bad person, he should consciously not harm others. Dugu Tinghuai thought so in his heart, he still wanted to show more dignity than Yan Chiao. Qingwan, what do you say? He didnt care about this matter. Yan Chiao didnt intend to listen to Huaiduo and Dugu. He just wanted to resolve the matter as soon as possible. Qian Yan was satisfied after watching the show and said: "I don''t want the IOU. It''s the uncle who owes the debt these days. Who knows when you can pay it back? Whatever you have now, you can pay back a little bit. Feiyun Sword Sect''s subordinates All of Zhuangzi''s fields and shops can pay off debts, and the amount of debt that should be paid is calcted ording to the market price." Qingwan, are you really going to push me to a dead end? Yan Chiao said sadly. Seeing him like this, Lin Yiyi wanted to speak, but was frightened by the look in "Shi Xianxia''s" eyes and quickly shut up. She had a feeling that if she really spoke, the other party would sew her mouth shut. "Leader Yan, what did you say? The debt is owed by you yourself. I just want the debt. Why did I push you to a dead end?" Qian Yan looked at something, which was where Yan Chiao was before. What I want to share with Bai Qingwan is now a joke, "Really, I should be the one who is forced to a dead end. You share half of the treasures of my so-called Feiyun Sword Sect. In fact, what about you? If you don''t talk about this, I will talk about you. You asked me to go out with these things, didn''t you mean to let me die? I have no martial arts skills, and the few people around me are not very good at martial arts. You still want to announce the dissolution of the engagement with great fanfare and show everyone that you have not let me down. It is all my fault. You have no choice but to break off the engagement and share half of my treasure to prove that you are a kind and righteous person who takes advantage of everything. This is not to announce to everyone that I, Bai Qingwan, will leave today with the treasure of Feiyun Sword Sect and let peoplee. Steal it?" "You really think about me. Even if you want to break off the engagement, you must simply announce the matter and then quietly settle me down. You will never leak money like this and give others the opportunity to be jealous." Leader Yan, settle the ounts. Yan Chi Ao''s face turned red when he was told, and he gritted his teeth: "Okay, since you want to calcte, then forget it." Dugu Tinghuai muttered in a low voice: "Don''t act like someone is robbing you, think about the time when you spend money." Yan Chi Ao clenched his fists loudly. This Dugu Tinghuai was extremely hateful. Dugu Tinghuai sneered. With him here, this **** can''t get away with it. He nced around and had an idea in his mind: "Leader Yan, I advise you to pay back the money quickly. Owing money to a girl is not what a man should do. If it were me, I would sell my house, my sword, and my escort. , perform on the street, and dont do such shameful things. I hope Miss Bai understands what he is talking about. Qian Yan continued: "Your Zhuangzi Farm Shop is definitely not enough. At the same time, let''s estimate the value of your Feiyun Sword Sect''s house. The ornaments inside can be estimated together." She nced at the sword in Yan Chi''ao''s hand, "That''s right. , your sword can also be sold for thousands of taels." Lin Yiyi finally couldn''t help it: "Miss Bai, you''ve gone too far." "Miss Lin, the sword in your hand seems to be in the inventory of my Baijiazhuang." Qianyan scanned Lin Yiyi''s eyes, looking her up and down, "The hosta on your head, the hairpin on your ear, The pair of jade earrings, the jade pendant on her waist, and the jade bracelet on her wrist looked familiar, so I looked over them." Qianyan took out the storage booklet, looked at it, and then faced Lin Yiyibi. Lin Yiyi covered her heart and her face turned red. See you tomorrow Chapter 2257: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (57) Chapter 2257: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (57) Chapter 2257 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (57) Lin Yiyi wished she could hide herselfpletely. If possible, it would be great if time could go back until she didn''t speak. Facing Qian Yan''s eyes looking up and down, she felt as if she was being stripped naked, and her face turned red. I have never been so embarrassed. "These things should be given to you by Alliance Leader Yan, right?" Qian Yan was still flipping through the booklet andparing, pointing out the items on Lin Yiyi one by one, and finallynded on her beautiful dress, "This dress The fabric of the clothes also looks familiar. Lin Yiyi: She was a little afraid that Qian Yan''s next words would be for someone to take off her clothes, which would make her shameless in the world. "Bai Qingwan, don''t go too far!" Yan Chiao''s angry voice came from the side. With rapid steps, he came to Lin Yiyi in a few steps and protected her behind him. "I didn''t know this before. They are all from Baijiazhuang''s warehouse. I thought they were suitable for Yiyi so I gave them to her. It has nothing to do with her. If you have anything to do with me, juste to me. Why bully her, a weak woman, without leaving any face to others? " Qian Yan raised her eyes slightly, her expression calm. Yan Chi Ao''s words had no impact on her: "What did I do to her?" Yan Chi Ao choked, as if she really didn''t care about Lin Yiyi. "I just thought the items on her body looked familiar, so I flipped through the booklet andpared them. I didn''t ask her to return them, nor did I mean to take off her clothes. I still can''t do this kind of thing." Qian Yan said the same thing. To be honest, if Lin Yiyi hadn''t been so talkative, she wouldn''t have named these. The one who owed her something was Yan Chiao. As long as he couldpensate her for everything, it didn''t matter who he had given it to before. Yan Chiao gritted his teeth and said, "Since you don''t want to do this, why do you want to embarrass Yiyi?" "Why are you embarrassing her? I''m just asking out of curiosity. Since these items were given by you, it has nothing to do with me. You can just replenish these items to me." Yan Chi Ao opened his mouth, feeling extremely aggrieved. Lin Yiyi couldn''t bear it and took off the hairpin and bracelet on the spot to return them to Qian Yan: "Since these are Miss Bai''s belongings, I will return them to you. I don''t want these items, but these items belong to Brother Yan." I epted it as a gift. If I had known the truth earlier, I would never have epted it." After saying that, she was about to hand the item to Qian Yan, but Qian Yan did not pick it up, but said: "Miss Lin is a kind and righteous person. Knowing that Leader Yan is in huge debt, she is willing to donate her personal belongings. No, Its in vain that Alliance Leader Yan showed his heart and soul to you. "Leader Yan, are you willing to use Miss Lin''s items to pay off your debt? If you agree, that''s fine. But these items have been used for who knows how long. They are considered second-hand goods, and their value will definitely be greatly reduced..." Yan Chi''ao couldn''t stand listening anymore and quickly pulled Lin Yiyi behind him: "I gave these to you, you keep them, what''s the point of using them to pay off debts now? I will find a way to return what I owe her, it doesn''t matter your business." Lin Yiyi didn''t expect this. It would be wrong for her to return it now, and it would be wrong not to return it. Facing the strange looks from everyone in the martial arts world, she still chose to hide behind Yan Chi Ao, and now she did not dare to say a word. She understood that although Bai Qingwan was not as scary as Jiang Shuang and Shi Xianxia, she was always pping and sewing her mouth. But Bai Qingwan could embarrass her with just a few words. I really cant afford to offend him. Chapter 2258: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (58) Chapter 2258: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (58) Chapter 2258 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (58) Qian Yan was unwilling to ept Yan Chi Ao''s IOU, so he had to arrange for someone to go to Zhuangzi and the shop to liquidate. Most of these shops are rented and are not very profitable. Now without the money subsidy from Baijiazhuang, they cannot continue to operate. The money liquidated this time is simply a drop in the bucket for the huge debt. Several shops, Zhuangzi, and fields belonging to the Feiyun Sword Sect were of fairly good value. Qian Yan took them all, which offset part of the debt owed to her by the Feiyun Sword Sect. Bai Qingwan, Ill figure out how to deal with the rest. Yan Chiao said bravely. He really didnt expect that all these things would be offset and they wouldnt be worth much. Qianyans face was expressionless, his voice was cold and suspicious: What can you think of? I question your ability to make money. If I really leave today, I dont know when I can return it. Leader Yan, I think its better for someone to estimate the value of the entire Feiyun Sword Sect and see how much can be offset. If the remainder is not enough, its not toote for you to issue an IOU, so that I can feel more at ease. Yan Chi Ao clenched his fist fiercely: "Are you really going to push people to a dead end? No mercy at all?" I only know that if I dont get my money back today, it will be even harder tomorrow. The friendship between you and me is gone when you dont hesitate to kick me out. Yan Chiao did regret it, regretting that he made this decision rashly without knowing the situation of Feiyun Sword Sect. He knew that Lin Yiyi was almost bullied and had nothing to do with Bai Qingwan. He just wanted to get rid of Bai Qingwan who would follow him wherever he went. The other party is always haunted. Wherever Bai Qingwan appeared, it was as if he was carrying a heavy burden. It was as if someone was reminding him all the time that he would never be able to repay what he owed Bai Qingwan. If Bai Qingwan hadn''t been here, he and Yiyi might have been together long ago. That''s why he had the idea of destroying Bai Qingwan''s reputation. When the other party''s moral character is deficient and the entire martial arts world despises her character, then he can openly propose to separate from her. If youpensate the other party with half of the treasure, the martial arts people will not think that he is ungrateful. Of course he thought that Bai Qingwan bringing these treasures would make people jealous. He was a gangster, so he did this because he understood this. Because he felt that just driving Bai Qingwan away was not enough. If the other party was always in the public eye, it might cause him some unnecessary trouble. If one day someone brought up the matter of Bai Qingwan losing her martial arts skills because of him, he would not be able to avoid it. Bai Qingwan left with the treasure, and without the Feiyun Sword Sect as a guarantee, the world would definitely be in danger. Whether she disappeared or something, it was a good thing for him. I dont want to, the n cannot keep up with the changes from the beginning. "If Leader Yan is not willing, I can only force it." Qian Yan saw Yan Chi''ao standing there without speaking, and his expression changed in various ways, "ording to the rules of the world, it is natural to pay back debts. Today I brought It is reasonable for people to upy the Feiyun Sword Sect." Qian Yan turned to everyone: "Everyone, is this okay?" Everyone nodded quickly. ording to the rules of the world, this is indeed reasonable. When ites to being a gangster, having a big fist is thest word. Bai Qingwan Zhanli, Yan Chiao obviously can''t afford the debt, so it''s normal to use the Feiyun Sword Sect to pay off the debt. With so much money, it would have been impossible for them to let Yan Chiao issue an IOU. Chapter 2259: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (59) Chapter 2259: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (59) Chapter 2259 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (59) Yan Chi''ao''s martial arts skills are good, but his ability to earn money is almost non-existent, and he spends it very quickly. Yan Chi Ao really had no choice now. Qian Yan stopped talking nonsense with him and waved his hand to ask someone to calcte the value of Feiyun Sword Sect''s house and its furnishings. The house of Feiyun Sword Sect is about to belong to Qianyan, so naturally the people inside can no longer live in it and have to pack their bags and leave. Yin Yanque and Wen Yujin were originally in their rooms and had no intention of going out. At first, they thought that the dissolution of the engagement between Yan Chiao and Bai Qingwan was just a small matter, and they didn''t care about it at all. They didnt want to be caught off guard by what happened next. When they learned that Jiang Shuang and Shi Xianxia hade to help support them, they didn''t dare to show up at all. Yin Yanque''s situation is very bad. Wen Yujin could not save himself, so it was of course impossible to treat his body. He was depressed every day, but he didn''t dare to lose his temper when he was under someone else''s roof, so he could only endure it for the time being. Wen Yujin was not doing well either. He prepared the antidote for Chondro Powder and thought that there would be no problem if he took it. He is not as powerful as Qianyan''s soul and can check all the conditions of the body. He doesn''t know that the antidote has no effect on Qianyan''s cartge pills. So several months have passed, and the cartge pills improved by Qian Yan have taken effect. Now Wen Yujin, like Yin Yanque, can only sit in a wheelchair. He has been researching the antidote every day, but there has been no progress. Today he was studying the antidote in his room. As for the entanglement between Yan Chiao and Bai Qingwan, he didn''t care that much. Naturally, he didn''t expect to be told that he could no longer live here. He and Yin Yanque were pushed out at the same time. Yin Yanque did not want to go out to see anyone and was still struggling. The person who pushed them out became impatient and informed them of the specific situation. Mr. Yin, you better stop struggling. The entire Feiyun Sword Sect is about to change owners. You are not the new owner, so you are not qualified to live here. Yin Yanque was stunned: "What''s going on?" "What else can happen? The alliance leader owes Miss Bai too much debt and cannot afford to repay it. Even Zhuangzi''s fields and shops are still far behind. Now only the Feiyun Sword Sect''s house is left." Miss Bai arranged for liquidation. Isnt this ce going to change hands? Yin Yanque stared, the hideous scars on his face made it even more terrifying, and his whole body was shocked. What did Yan Chiao do to owe Bai Qingwan so much money? Wen Yujin was very silent. Yan Chi Ao was usually veryvish. He thought the Feiyun Sword Sect was wealthy, but it turned out that all he spent was Bai Qingwan''s money. The person who took them out also started talking and exined the situation outside clearly. The two of them became more and more silent as they listened. After a while, everyone from the Feiyun Sword Sect packed their bags and came out. Of course, they were only allowed to take away their personal belongings. With so many pairs of eyes watching, no one dared to y any tricks. Besides, they had all seen Qian Yan''s ability to settle ounts, and they didn''t dare to fool him for fear of provoking someone else. Looking at these Feiyun Sword Sect members holding their personal belongings and quilts, everyone''s eyes almost fell out of shock. The martial arts people who were watching had strange expressions on their faces. This was the first time they had seen a sect that had everyone kicked out because of debts. After everyone came out, the ountants from both sides went in to settle the ounts, all based on market prices. Chapter 2260: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (60) Chapter 2260: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (60) Chapter 2260 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (60) With the witness of martial arts people, Qian Yan did not let Yan Chi Ao suffer in the settlement of ounts, and it was definitely the most reasonable price. Dont miss every corner. Check if there are any hiddenpartments or secret rooms. Maybe there will be some valuable items hidden in them. Qian Yan greeted everyone: "I don''t like to take advantage." Yan Chi''ao was so angry that he vomited blood. Does this mean that he was scolding Sophora japonica? The martial arts people around him are still praising Qian Yan as an honest person. Yan Chi''ao''s chest and lungs were about to explode. If she were an honest person, would she drive out all the hundreds of people from the Feiyun Sword Sect? Maybe he was the first person to lose his sects homestead due to debt, right? Thinking that he had be the joke of the entire martial arts world, Yan Chiao couldn''t calm down and had no choice but to do anything. "Miss Bai, I''m good at secret room mechanisms. Let me help you go in and look for them." Dugu Tinghuai came to Qianyan at some point, with a stern look on his face and nothing unusual could be seen. Although his hands were a little itchy, he really wanted to help. "That''s fine." Qian Yan didn''t refuse, and even invited everyone to search together, "There are countless capable people in the martial arts world. Please do me a favor. I don''t want to take advantage. I must ount for every corner. It will be a mess." Its okay, Ill arrange for someone to sort it outter. When the ounts are settled, we will serve wine to entertain you all. When everyone heard this, of course they were very happy and worked very hard. Anyway, its not you who is unlucky. Its the first time youve done something like this, and everyone is very excited. Not to mention that this method is really good, after a while someone found some hiddenpartments and found good things in them. Yan Chi''ao''s face softened slightly when he saw that Qian Yan had really calcted the value of these things. Until these people searched the old doorkeeper''s room, Yan Chi''ao''s nerves suddenly became tense, and his face became a little ugly. He quickly covered it up, but his body still did not rx. He thought he was hiding well, but he didn''t know that Qian Yan had been paying attention to him. Qian Yan withdrew his gaze and followed Dugu Tinghuai into the old doorkeeper''s room and wandered around. Yan Chi Ao behind him felt excited. "This is my father''s room. He has disappeared for many years and no one has lived in it for a long time." Yan Chiao exined, "But I will arrange for someone to clean it regrly. Maybe he wille back one day." What Yan Chiao said made some people sympathize. At this moment, Qian Yan identally touched a mechanism, and the bed made a noise. Without waiting for Yan Chuo to say something, listen to Huai, pushing the bed and jumping down, Qian Yan did not go on, ordered two people to follow. Bai Qingwan''s body would not be martial arts, and it was unreasonable. Her other two vests, one stayed with her and the other followed her. Yan Chiao''s expression turned ugly, and he had the urge to turn around and run away. "Miss Bai, there''s someone down there who''s still alive!" Until Dugu Tinghuai''s voice came from below, Yan Chiao really couldn''t control it anymore and turned around to leave. Unexpectedly, "Jiang Shuang" had already patted his shoulder, and he I can''t move at all. "Leader Yan, could the person inside be your father?" "Jiang Shuang" asked, "He is still alive. Could it be that someone knows he is down there and often brings him food?" Everyone also looked at Yan Chiao, but now they dont know who the person below is. Cold sweat fell from Yan Chiao''s forehead. Bai Qingwan, did he owe this person in his previous life? How could he forget this? If he had known... After a while, Dugu Tinghuai grabbed a man and came out. He looked a little embarrassed, but he was still recognized as Yan Xiao, the old sect leader who had disappeared for a long time. Senior Master Yan, why are you here? Many people say that Sect Master Yan is pursuing a higher level of martial arts and is locked in a secret room. Who did it? Everyone made doubtful sounds, but their eyes were on Yan Chiao, full of doubts, and they almost didn''t say it was him. At this moment, they also noticed that Yan Chiao''s face was not good, and they already knew it. Chapter 2261: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (61) Chapter 2261: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (61) Chapter 2261 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (61) Yan Xiao''s situation is not very bad, that is, no one has given him food these days, so he is starving. "Martial arts have been abolished." "Shi Xianxia" took his pulse and said to everyone, "Bring some water, I will give him a pill to wake him up first." "It''s Yan Chi Ao, my good son!" Yan Xiao didn''t expect that he would see the light of day again. The first thing he did when he woke up was to point directly at Yan Chi Ao, his voice trembling, "It''s this evil son who ruined my martial arts." , and locked me in a secret room for torture." Although everyone had some spections, they were still a little shocked when they heard Yan Xiao say this. Yan Chi''ao couldn''t help but argue: "I didn''t torture you, I just locked you up after you lost your martial arts. I also gave you food, clothing, and supplies regrly. There was a running hot spring down there and you wouldn''t die of thirst. I made myself so thirsty." It''s dirty because I don''t like to be clean. I''ve been busy these past few days and suddenly forgot about it, but it won''t make you hungry. There is dry food down there for you to be picky about." Guan Yanxiao had no choice but to do so. He felt that doing this was the best thing he could do. Everyone: However, Yan Xiao was in a bit of a state of embarrassment, and it really didn''t look like he was being tortured all the time. Leader Yan, whats going on? You told us that the old sect leader suddenly disappeared. It turns out that he was harmed by you. Old Sect Leader Yan, why did Alliance Leader Yan lock you in the secret room? This time Yan Xiao was a little silent. His head was clearer and he was not as excited as before. Instead, Yan Chiao spoke: "He was the one who made the first move." Everyones eyes fell on Yan Chi Ao again. Yan Chi Ao seemed to be risking his life, while Yan Xiao was a little panicked. "A few years ago, I identally discovered his secret. He used Yiyi as a threat to keep me quiet. At that time, he fed Yiyi a poisonous pill. I could only agree temporarily and secretly send the news to Wen Yujin. It happened to be Wen Yujin can detoxify this poison. Although he cannot prepare an antidote, there is a copy stored in the Valley of Miracle Doctors. Neither Wen Yujin nor Yi Yi knew that this poison was administered by Yan Xiao. To avoid this happening again, I decided to take the first step and His martial arts skills are useless and he is locked up in a secret room. I also found some things in this secret room, which are rted to many exterminated families in the world." When Yan Chiao said this, Yan Xiao screamed like crazy: "Evil son! Why did I give birth to such an evil son like you?" He never dreamed that he would be in trouble like this. Just because of an inconspicuous woman, this scoundrel did not hesitate to abolish his martial arts skills and lock him in a secret room for many years. It was raised in vain. Yan Chi Ao saw everyone''s shocked faces and Yan Xiao''s copsed appearance, and suddenly felt that telling the matter was not so bad. After telling what Yan Xiao did, the martial arts people will definitely no longer focus on him imprisoning Yan Xiao. After all, Yan Xiao was too crazy to do those things. He has taken the lead in several cases of family extermination, and it is not like someone from a well-known and decent family can do it. At this time, "Jiang Shuang" came out of the secret room, carrying evidence of the family''s extermination, which also mentioned the Jiang family. It turns out that my family, Jiang, was exterminated because of a treasure map. Jiang Shuang opened the yellowed papers and showed them to everyone. At this moment, everyone was indeed in no mood to pay attention to Yan Chi Ao, and waspletely shocked by what Yan Xiao had done. Yan Xiao did not expect that the day he saw the light of day again would be the day he died, and he died at the hands of "Jiang Shuang". Someone has already released the news about Yan Xiao, and I''m afraid it will spread throughout the entire martial arts world in just three days. After the liquidation of Feiyun Sword Sect waspleted, Yan Chiao still owed Qianyan a lot and had to write an IOU. Yan Chi Ao looked at the hundreds of people behind him, knowing in his heart that most of these people might not be able to be retained. How did thingse to this point? He didn''t understand. "Now that the ount has been settled, let''s leave first." Yan Chi''ao said, "I will pay back what I owe you in the future." "Not in a hurry." Yan Chi Ao felt relieved and felt that this was still a human saying. "You don''t have to leave in a hurry." Qian Yan felt that the other party had misunderstood, and added, "There is one more thing you can return immediately." This can be regarded as two clear things. Chapter 2262: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (62) Chapter 2262: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (62) Chapter 2262 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (62) Yan Chi Ao''s behavior was simply intentional. If he didn''t leave Bai Qingwan a way to survive, naturally she wouldn''t either. Its not toote to leave after you give up your martial arts skills. The veins on Yan Chiao''s forehead popped out: "Bai Qingwan, you have gone too far." "Where is it too much? You are not talking about being clear-cut? This is not clear-cutting? It is just to let you suffer what you deserve. You are brooding over this matter, as if it is a heavy burden on you, it is better to ept what you deserve. , so that you can be rxed in the future. "Jiang Shuang" stood up and said, "I can help. I happened to have learned the martial arts that hurt you, and I can imitate the palm that Miss Bai blocked." Qian Yan said: "Then I''ll trouble Miss Jiang." She is so kind to herself. System 666: [] Five women in Wishing Space: Lin Yiyi couldn''t help but whisper: "Miss Bai..." "Miss Lin is affectionate and righteous to Alliance Leader Yan. Do you want to ept this p for him now?" Qian Yan''s words immediately blocked Lin Yiyi''s mouth. She buried her head silently, not thinking. The avoidance made her blush, but she really didn''t want to. Bai Qingwan has an excellent talent for martial arts. Her internal martial arts strength was no weaker than that of Yan Chi Ao. After receiving that palm, her martial arts skills werepletely useless and her meridians were damaged. Baijiazhuang used a lot of medicine to save her, but she could no longer practice martial arts. With her small body, her martial arts skills are considered to be third-rate in the martial arts world, so she might really die if she receives that p. Brother Yin has be a cripple, and Brother Wen is almost the same. They still need her to take care of them. If she bes crippled and dies, who will take care of them? "Miss Lin, if you are willing, I don''t mind." Qian Yan continued, "I will still fulfill the lover''s wish." Lin Yiyi felt that everyone was looking at her and had to say: "If I didn''t have any responsibility, it would be nothing to sacrifice for Brother Yan, but I still have to take care of Brother Yin and Brother Wen. I may not be able to bear this p. If they die, no one will take care of them in the future. So, I cant die. Brother Yan, if I die, can you take good care of Brother Yin and Brother Wen? The topic shifted to Yan Chiao, but he did not answer. When he heard Lin Yiyi say that she was willing to bear it for him, he was still a little happy in his heart. Of course, he couldn''t let Lin Yiyi, a weak woman, bear this. As for taking care of Yin Yanque and Wen Yujin, he really couldn''t do it. It is Lin Yiyi who is so affectionate and righteous that he likes, unlike Bai Qingwan who cares about everything. So, when I think about having to receive a p that I should have received, it is not that ufortable. Its better to pay it back today. Back then, Bai Qingwan''s martial arts skills were not as good as his now, and he was still alive and well. At that time, he was not prepared for the injury. Now that he has prepared in advance, he will definitely not lose all his martial arts and meridians like Bai Qingwan. Leader Yan is indeed a man. Qian Yan praised. Yan Chi Ao was not happy and felt that she was yin and yang strange. "Jiang Shuang" waspletely rude and used the same martial arts skills that the viin used to beat Bai Qingwan. Because Qian Yan has Bai Qingwan''s memory, he has already prepared for today. "Jiang Shuang" has specially studied this skill, and the control is precise and the intensity will be just right. Qian Yan doesn''t mind if Yan Chiao prepares this in advance. This skill is quite special, and those who have never experienced it don''t know the pain. Even if Yan Chi Ao cannot be directly crippled, it will be difficult for him to recover properly, even if his current internal strength and martial arts are top-notch. "Jiang Shuang" pped Yan Chi''ao on the body, and even the area that was hit was the same area that Bai Qingwan had hit back then. She really calcted it clearly. This kung fu is very poisonous. Yan Chiao felt a burning pain in his body just after he suffered it, as if his flesh and blood were burning, and countless mes were rushing around in his meridians. Even though he was prepared in advance, he still groaned in pain and instantly fell to the ground and curled up. Please, Leader Yan and his friends, please go out. From now on, the only debt between us will be this IOU. Qian Yan raised his hand. Just when Lin Yiyi left with a few people in fear, "Jiang Shuang" suddenly said: "Miss Lin, stay here, there is something wrong." Lin Yiyi stiffened and turned around reluctantly, trembling with fear inside. What does Jiang Shuang want to do? Something happen? There should be nothing between them. An additional chapter is also an additional update. See you tomorrow. Have you been very punctualtely? Chapter 2263: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (63) Chapter 2263: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (63) Chapter 2263 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (63) "I wonder what else Master Jiang has to do?" Lin Yiyi didn''t dare to say a single sentence now, and was very cautious in her words. She was in a daze. She had been wandering around the world for so many years and encountered various dangers, but she was able to turn danger into good fortune every time, and the final result was basically good. I dont know since when, this world seems to have changed. Things from start to finish were different from what she thought. It turns out that Brother Yin, the leader of the Yun-Destroying Sect, is not omnipotent, and he was made so miserable in the end. It turns out that Brother Wen was kicked out of the Valley of Miracle Doctors. Not only did he lose his martial arts skills, he is still worried about the poison on his body. Brother Yan, the martial arts hero in her mind, actually owed so much money to Bai Qingwan. In the end, he had to use all the assets of the Feiyun Sword Sect to pay off the debt. It was not enough, and now he is seriously injured. Lin Yiyi bit her lower lip lightly, her eyes bing more and more confused. Why did theye to this point? Her heart was partial to these people, but she had to admit that when they encountered this, they were inferior in strength and provoked others first. She thought of Fu Jing. She hadnt seen him for a long time. His expression darkened. Even though Fu Jing kept saying that he liked her, he was the emperor and there were so many women in the harem, so he must have forgotten her by now. She shook her head and suddenly her eyes widened, Brother Nanxing! Brother Nan Xing seems to have disappeared for a few months. Brother Nan Xing would not follow her around all the time. He would always appear and disappear. Every time he went out to do things, he would be there for a long time, but he never went months without seeing anyone. Lin Yiyi suddenly became anxious. Has something happened to Brother Nanxing? She recalled hard and remembered that thest time they met was in the Valley of Divine Doctors. At that time... At that time, Brother Nanxing said that he was going to Mie Yun Sect to find the secret of Jiang Shuang and see if he could help Brother Yin restore his martial arts and appearance. At that time, she told him to be careful, but he hasn''te back yet. Lin Yiyi''s heart tightened. Could it be that something unexpected had happened to Brother Nanxing? Thinking of this, she looked at "Jiang Shuang" with a bit of anger, but she quickly suppressed her anger and looked directly at "Jiang Shuang". But after all, she was more worried about Nan Xing. She endured the fear in her heart and asked : "Master Jiang, what happened to your brother Nanxing?" Miss Lin, your tone of voice is really unpleasant. You asked me what happened to your Nanxing brother when you came here. What evidence do you have about what happened to your Nanxing brother? Lin Yiyi bit her lip. She was too excited just now. She only subconsciously asked because she knew that Brother Nanxing was going to destroy the Yun Sect. Brother Nanxing is nowhere to be seen now, which is so unusual. She can''t think of anything other than something happening to the Mie Yun Sect. Excuse me, Leader Jiang, have you met Brother Nanxing? Lin Yiyi suddenly recognized her situation and understood that she could no longer act recklessly. She became much more polite when speaking and no longer dared to speak in an usatory tone. I did meet your big brother Nanxing. Lin Yiyi raised her head suddenly, her eyes changing rapidly, and she almost asked if he was ying tricks on her. "I stopped you just because I wanted to talk to you about this matter." After Qian Yan finished speaking, Lin Yiyi''s face instantly darkened. Apparently she had guessed that this matter was rted to Nan Xing. Qian Yan continued, "A few A few months ago, a desperate thief broke into Mieyun Sect and I caught him." Lin Yiyi almost screamed, but she still suppressed her tone and asked in a trembling voice: "Master Jiang, is that Brother Nanxing?" Chapter 2264: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (64) Chapter 2264: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (64) Chapter 2264 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (64) That little thief does look a bit like the paralyzed face that was with you before. Lin Yiyi''s face was full of worry, her fists were clenched tightly, and she didn''t dare to say an unpleasant word. She thought about each word in her head before saying it. She herself couldn''t help but be startled. When did she have to think so much before speaking? Is this the life in the world she longs for? Why is it not at all as free and easy as imagined? Thinking that Jiang Shuang was still here and that Brother Nanxing was still waiting for her to rescue, Lin Yiyi quickly came to her senses. She already understood that Brother Nanxing should still be alive when the other party said this. As long as she lives, she can save people. Master Jiang, I dont know what I have to do to take Brother Nanxing away from you? Qian Yan nodded slightly: "You are listening too much now. You thought you were going to say, why did I arrest your Nanxing brother? What did I do to your Nanxing brother? Why didn''t I release your Nanxing brother?" Now, point angrily at me and release your Nanxing brother immediately." Lin Yiyi pursed her lips. She did subconsciously want to say this before, but she had seen Jiang Shuang''s power and knew that she had no one to rely on. If she dared to speak like this, Jiang Shuang would definitely deal with her severely. Therefore, I unconsciously think too much and try to make my words appropriate so as not to anger others. The more Lin Yiyi thought about it, the more she felt that she had changed. She was no longer the person who enjoyed the world and had fun in it. She didn''t understand why this happened, but she had a vague idea. Master Jiang, I was ignorant before. I wonder how Brother Nanxing is doing? Lin Yiyi talked nicely, but Qian Yan still didn''t feel embarrassed: "He''s still alive." Seeing Lin Yiyi''s worried eyes, she added, "I didn''t waste my martial arts skills or cut off my meridians. He wanted to steal something, so I only broke his hands. Just take it back and treat it, it wont affect its use. This was not a pleasant thing to say, but Lin Yiyi was slightly relieved to learn that Nanxing''s problem was not serious. She originally had three wounded here, and adding Nan Xing, it was four, but she didn''t even raise her brows. They were the ones who took care of her in the past, and they should take care of her now. Jiang Shuang obviously would not let Brother Nanxing go so easily. Lin Yiyi asked cautiously: "Master Jiang, please state a condition." "Two million and a half million taels of silver, when will you collect it and pick me up?" Qian Yan said politely. If hees to her Mie Yun Sect to steal something and still wants to leave if he is caught, he will have to pay the price. "He In the dungeon, it doesn''t matter what he does, you can collect more money when you collect money. Mieyun Sect doesn''t support idlers, so you have to pay for his food and clothing in Mieyun Sect." Lin Yiyi''s chest felt a little fried, but it was their fault that Nan Xing went to steal things, and because of Jiang Shuang''s fierceness, she couldn''t afford to provoke him, so she could only nod silently. Ill get it together as soon as possible. Lin Yiyi was very sad. Brother Yin, Brother Wen, and Brother Yan could not help, so she could only rely on her to find a solution on her own. She definitely can''t go home. She came to the world because she had a disagreement with her family. If she went back like this, her family would probably get her married quickly. She doesnt even know who the other person is, so she shouldnt marry him in such a confused way. Lin Yiyi suddenly remembered the treasure map in her hand. Perhaps she could only ce her treasure on it. Thinking of the origin of the treasure map, she felt a little guilty and dared not look at Bai Qingwan''s location. Chapter 2265: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (65) Chapter 2265: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (65) Chapter 2265 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (65) Please also ask Master Jiang not to hurt Brother Nanxing, I will try my best to collect money. Qian Yan nodded: "Okay, Miss Lin is a kind and righteous person, I believe you." Qian Yan''s words are really not weird. She doesn''t like Lin Yiyi. He has a lot of shorings and many unpleasant things. But as a human being, there are more or less merits. Its just that peoples hearts cant stand the test, and they just dont know how long this small group can sustain without copse after losing its previous capital. She saw Lin Yiyi''s guilty conscience, but she didn''t point it out. She had already guessed what the other party was guilty of. It was probably a treasure map, the treasure map that Yan Xiao had been thinking about. It''s a pity that Yan Xiao did all the bad things to piece together the treasure map. Unexpectedly, a sword in Baijiazhuang contained aplete treasure map and was discovered by Lin Yiyi. Of course, the treasure map gave her an advantage in the end. She had already emptied the treasures, so naturally she would not ask Lin Yiyi for the treasure map in front of so many people. There were so many people watching, but some of them had other thoughts. Lin Yiyi left with a few wounded people. Yan Chiao''s situation was very bad, and some members of the Feiyun Sword Sect who had figured it out were already nning to leave. Yan Chiao was so angry that he told these people not to regret it and let them go. Lin Yiyi rarely made any usations out loud and silently took care of the others. Wen Yujins bones have notpletely softened yet, and he can still do some simple things now. The only person they and their group could rely on was Yan Chi Ao. For this reason, he stopped researching the antidote for Cartge Pills and concentrated on helping Yan Chi Ao treat his injuries. However, Yan Chiao''s injury was special, and simple treatment was of no use. Not only did he need someone with deep internal strength to help force out the kind of internal power that could burn the meridians, but he also needed many medicinal materials to nurse him back to health. Now they are so poor that they cant do anything. On Qianyan''s side, he arranged for people to clean up the Feiyun Sword Sect''s house, removed all the Feiyun Sword Sect''s logos and reced them with the Baijiazhuang''s logos, and then invited the previous martial arts people to drink before everyone dispersed. go. Qian Yan reorganized Baijiazhuang before starting to repair his body and practice martial arts again. During this period, the two vests, Jiang Shuang and Shi Xianxia, were in awe here. Everyone in Wulin knew that no one could touch Baijiazhuang, so they were very afraid and did not dare to provoke him at all. Not long after, there was news in Baijiazhuang that Jiang Shuang and Shi Xianxia wanted to treat Bai Qingwan''s body, maybe allowing her to practice martial arts again. Martial arts people dont know much about Jiang Shuangs experience, but Shi Xianxia was once deposed and finally resumed martial arts. There was a lot of fuss. With Shi Xianxias help, Bai Qingwan might really be able to recover. Dugu Tinghuai originally nned to leave, but when he heard about this, he was a little worried and decided to stay and see the result. While Qian Yan was healing his body, word spread that Lin Yiyi and his party were robbed of a treasure map by a masked man. There were less than ten people from the Feiyun Sword Sect left around Yan Chi Ao, and everyone in the martial arts world suddenly came to their senses. The Feiyun Sword Sect had be the history of the martial arts world. If Yan Chiao can''t get back on his feet, there may never be this sect again. Yan Chiao and others also had enemies. When many people thought that their fate would not be good, a group of masters suddenly appeared and took them away. "I heard that the man''s surname is Fu, and he is followed by about ten top masters. They are well-trained, and they don''t look like martial arts people." The little medicine boy told Dugu Tinghuai about the outside news, "That Mr. Fu should be Lin Yi Yis admirer has an extraordinary origin. Chapter 2266: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (66) Chapter 2266: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (66) Chapter 2266 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (66) Dugu Tinghuai was somewhat clear: "So it''s him." Young master, do you know this person? I know, Ive met him before. Dugu Tinghuai suddenlyughed. Fu Jing is by Lin Yiyi''s side, thinking that it won''t be long before Miss Jiang can earn another 2.5 million taels. Its really a joyful thing. Miss Jiang likes silver so much, she must be very happy to receive so much. He also has quite a lot of money. If he didn''t have such dirty thoughts, he could share it with Miss Jiang, but since his thoughts are not pure, he can''t do this. If he really wanted to share the money with Miss Jiang, he couldn''t leave out Miss Shi and Miss Bai. He even made up his mind that if he wanted to share the money equally, no one could have more and no one could have less. He was extremely disgusted with himself in such a t bowl of water, he was so worthless. Obviously he admires the rtionship of two people staying together and flying together, but this thought came up in his heart, and he felt ashamed of his heart. Little Yaotong doesnt quite understand why Mr. Dugu is happy and struggling at other times. Dugu Tinghuai had no intention of telling the little medicine boy that Miss Jiang would receive arge sum of money. He had something wrong. It would be bad if someone caught the clue and spread it to the ears of several girls. He didn''t dare to provoke them, but he didn''t want to leave a bad impression on them either. When Miss Bai''s treatment has results, he will leave here. From now on, when they mention him, they will only treat him as a friend, which is considered a good ending. A monthter, Qian Yan cured Bai Qingwan''s body, picked up a good martial arts secret book to practice, andid a good foundation before showing up to announce this good thing. Dugu Tinghuai was very happy about this. He told Qianyan about the current situation outside, and then said goodbye to her and left. When he left, he was a little reluctant, but he didn''t dare to show it on the outside. He cursed himself hard in his heart and left with a cool and carefree pace. He has no intention of hunting for treasure now, and he probably wont have such interest again for a long time. I just suddenly feel bored and a little lonely. Lets go and see the excitement. Yan Chi''ao''s ce should be very lively, and he nned to go and have a look. As soon as Dugu Tinghuai walked away, Qianyan''s expression froze. In that dazed moment, most of her soul went into another body, so she focused her main attention there. The matter in Baijiazhuang hase to an end. With Shi Xianxia and Jiang Shuang helping to intimidate her, no one has dared to do anything to Baijiazhuang in the past few years. She can practice with peace of mind to improve her strength. Fu Zhen, when did I need you to intervene in my affairs? "If you feel that life is too boring, wait until I go back to help you choose a marriage, and then stay at home to raise your husband and children." Dont forget your identity. Its not your turn to take care of my affairs! "Don''t show off your power in front of Yiyi just because of your status. Yiyi is different from the vulgar girls in the pce. How can those tacky flowers bepared with Yiyi?" "By the way, go back and give them a good warning, do your duty, and go to the cold pce to stay if you don''t behave well." Qian Yan was adapting to her new body, and a series of words from Fu Jing were heard in her ears, which made her eardrums hurt. Why dont you speak? Are you not convinced? If you are not convinced, just hold it in. "If you talk nonsense in front of Yiyi again, I will ask someone to send you back. If you still want to stay outside, be good." Qian Yan roughly figured out what was going on. Originally, Fu Zhen and Fu Jing had a particrly serious quarrel this time. Fu Zhen felt that it was irresponsible for Fu Jing to leave important court affairs behind for the sake of a woman. Chapter 2267: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (67) Chapter 2267: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (67) Chapter 2267 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (67) She had never had any thoughts about Lin Yiyi. All she wanted in her mind was to persuade her royal brother to go back and handle the government affairs. She also proposed to bring Lin Yiyi back to the pce to be a concubine. She felt that Fu Jing was the emperor. Since she liked Lin Yiyi so much, Lin Yiyi didn''t seem to reject Fu Jing, so she could solve the matter by bringing him back to the pce. She persuaded Lin Yiyi privately and analyzed the pros and cons with him. Lin Yiyi likes freedom by nature, so it is impossible to go to the pce, let alone Fu Jing, who has so many concubines in the harem, it is even more impossible to go. Even though many things were different, Lin Yiyi and Fu Zhen said the same thing. It was impossible for her to return to the pce, and she also said she would try not to disturb Fu Jing in the future. Lin Yiyi has attracted so many people, and she really likes them all. She hasnt chosen her favorite yet, and she feels like she cant let them go. Once these people became a little more radical, she didn''t know what to do. She felt that everyone was very good and couldn''t refuse them at all, which was why the current situation was created. After Lin Yiyi talked with Fu Zhen, she knew that her presence would disturb Fu Jing from doing big things, so she kept trying to persuade him to go back, saying that there would be no results between them. In fact, when she said this, she was a little sad, and she still couldn''t bear it. She is in a very difficult situation now, and she hopes someone can help her. Of course Fu Jing couldn''t just go back like this. He quickly found out who made Lin Yiyi treat him like this, and that was why Qian Yan was scolded when he came over. The two brothers and sisters would have had a quarrel over this and ended up breaking up. Fu Zhen did not stay any longer and returned to the pce with her people, telling the ministers and concubines about Fu Jing''s persistence. Everyone was helpless. Fu Jing has been hanging out in the Jianghu for a long time, following Lin Yiyi everywhere, neglecting government affairs, and still causing many problems. Even if the world is special and no ministers rebel, the borders of the Jin Dynasty are still not peaceful. When something happened at the border, Fu Jingcai hurried back to deal with it. ording to Fu Jings character, she is actually not afraid of fighting. But he was angry, and it was Fu Zhen who directly made him angry. When the envoy from the small country proposed that their king wanted to marry Fu Jing''s only sister, he agreed without hesitation. He felt that Fu Zhen had repeatedly made Lin Yiyi unhappy, so it would be better to marry her away directly to teach her a lesson. He knew that Fu Zhen would definitely be bullied when she went there. This was his idea. When Fu Zhen was bullied, he would arrange for people to attack this small country and finally bring him back. Not only can he teach Fu Zhen a lesson, but he can also confidently attack this small country and give other small countries a warning. It''s just that Fu Zhen was assassinated and died midway. Qian Yan doesn''t know what happened next. Now that she was upying Fu Zhen''s body, she knew the cause and effect, but she still argued with Fu Jing ording to Fu Zhen''s tone. Finally, Fu Jing walked away, telling her fiercely not to interfere with his affairs anymore, otherwise he would be angry. Of course Qian Yan wont care and is already nning to go back. But thinking that Fu Jing wasing and wondering whether he would give Lin Yiyi money to redeem her, she decided to stay for two more days. Wait until this happens before going back and make a good n to seize power. Fu Jing likes to spend time outside, so dont be an emperor and let him have enough time. Princess, what should we do now? Your Majestys heart is with Miss Lin, and Im afraid I wont be able to go back for a while. The master Ouchi who followed us now had a sad look on his face, feeling that the Emperor was very unreliable. "He is angry and will try to persuade him again in two days. If he can''t be persuaded, we will go back first." Qian Yan also felt it was outrageous that no one rebelled against such an unreliable emperor. It seems reasonable to think that this is a nascent world. See you tomorrow Chapter 2268: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (68) Chapter 2268: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (68) Chapter 2268 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (68) Lin Yiyi paid little attention to Fu Jing in recent days. She greeted him politely when she saw him, but was not as close as before, which made Fu Jing very ufortable. He thought this was all the reason why Fu Zhen came to Lin Yiyi and talked nonsense. He was originally 70% angry with Fu Zhen, but now it has risen to 10%. Even after giving Fu Zhen a lesson, he was still dissatisfied. He made a mental note to Fu Zhen, thinking that when he went back, he would find a reason to give Fu Zhen another lesson and make her suffer. The most pressing priority was that he still felt that coaxing Lin Yiyi well was the most important. In fact, Fu Jing is still a little secretly happy about the current situation. He originally had fourpetitors, but now three of them have be injured. Two of them have obviously lost their ability topete, and one is gradually losing their ability topete. Thest one is missing. Even if this person appears, Fu Jing won''t care. In his opinion, Nan Xing is just a lump, and he doesn''t have muchpetitiveness. In order to coax Lin Yiyi, he arranged for people to treat Yin Yanque and Wen Yujin well, spending countless financial resources. It''s a pity that a person was sopletely crippled, and the poison in his body was that the most powerful doctor around him could do nothing. Fu Jing felt that he was very embarrassed and asked about Yan Chiao''s situation. Yan Chi Ao was still better than Yin Yanque and Wen Yujin, so he arranged for the people around him to treat him as much as possible. Even if Lin Yiyi wanted to keep her distance, facing Fu Jing who was trying her best to help, her attitude could not help but gradually soften, and she slowly returned to the previous way of getting along. Fu Jing asked the powerful Ouchi masters around him to help Yan Chi Ao force out the internal energy that burned the meridians in his body. It took almost half a month. More than a dozen Ouchi masters took turns to help every day. Later, he used countless precious medicinal materials ording to the prescription prescribed by the imperial doctor, and finally rescued Yan Chi''ao. But the result was still unsatisfactory. Yan Chiao''s meridians were seriously damaged. The imperial doctor could cure his injuries, but he could not cure the damage to his meridians. Yan Chi Ao really didn''t expect that he would be a useless person like Bai Qingwan back then. Actually, he is better than Bai Qingwan. There is still some internal power left in the body, and martial arts moves can still be used. However, due to the damage to the meridians, the internal power cannot be used. For Yan Chiao, who was once the leader of the martial arts alliance and had high martial arts skills, he was not willing to ept such a result. He learned that the imperial doctor could not cure the damage to his meridians, so he stayed in the house for several days. From time to time, he could hear roaring and smashing thingsing from the house. He locked himself up for a few days, and Lin Yiyi squatted in front of the door for a few days. She could see Yan Chiao''s pain, but it hurt in her heart, but she couldn''t help bear it. Even if she could go back to that day, she still didn''t have the courage to speak. Brother Yan, living is an opportunity, and you will always find a way to repair your meridians. Please stop torturing yourself, okay? "Even if you want to be angry, you still have to eat. If you continue like this, your body will not be able to bear it." She doesn''t have the courage to face death and can''t help Yan Chi Ao bear the p he owes Bai Qingwan, but she is definitely willing to take care of Brother Yan now, even if life is difficult and it doesn''t matter if he works hard every day. I will work hard to practice martial arts and take good care of you. As long as I am here, I will protect you. Can youe out first? You havente out for many days, Im very worried. Chapter 2269: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (69) Chapter 2269: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (69) Chapter 2269 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (69) Facing Lin Yiyis persistence, Yan Chiao was a little moved. No matter what, Lin Yiyi is still the same as before, she does not dislike him and is willing to take care of him, which is much better than those who turned around and left after knowing that he had lost power. Brother Yan, lets find a solution together. "I heard that Master Jiang and Master Shi Gu cured Master Bai, and she can now practice martial arts." Lin Yiyi was actually reluctant to mention these three people, but miracles had happened to them, "Maybe one day, we will also How can we encounter such a miracle?" Yan Chi Ao was indeed exined. He also remembered the treasure map. Maybe there was such a miracle in the treasure. As for Jiang Shuang, Shi Xianxia and Bai Qingwan, when they didn''t have absolute strength, he knew he couldn''t afford to offend them, even though he hated them so much that he gritted his teeth. Yiyi, do you still have the treasure map in your hand? Lin Yiyi was stunned for a moment, and quickly said: "Brother Yan, I hid it close to my body and was not robbed. What they took away were all pieces that were pieced together, and I still have theplete one." God knows how much courage it took for her to hide the treasure map when she was surrounded by so many people. She vaguely knew that this might be their chance to turn around, and that there might be a miracle in it that could cure Brother Yan and the others. Lets continue the treasure hunt. Seeing that Yan Chi Ao cheered up, Lin Yiyi nodded quickly. They couldn''t take two wounded people with them during this treasure hunt. But with Fu Jing helping them settle down, Lin Yiyi didn''t worry about them. Before they went to hunt for treasure, Fu Jing''s people informed him of the news about Nanxing. For this reason, he privately arranged for someone to take the banknotes and go to Mieyun Sect to ask Jiang Shuang for help. Before they set off, his people came back with Nan Xing, whose hand was broken. Brother Nanxing, just hope youre fine. "Brother Fu, thank you." Lin Yiyi said to Fu Jing, feeling grateful in her heart and feeling that he was so kind. "I will definitely repay you what I owe you in the future." Fu Jing didn''t care about this, it was just some money. He is today''s emperor, and he still has this little money. They were dyed again because Nan Xing proposed to go treasure hunting together after he recovered from his injuries. Qian Yan estimated that their treasure hunt would take a long time, so she took advantage of this time to go back and arrange everything. So she argued with him using the excuse that Fu Jing was spending moneyvishly. The silver Fu Jing used was not from his small treasury, but from the treasury. It''s not that money from the treasury cannot be spent, but that the current situation in Jin Dynasty and the ce where he spends money are wrong. "Fu Zhen, how many times have I told you not to meddle in things you shouldn''t meddle in," "Brother, if youe out, millions of taels of silver will be lost from the national treasury. Have you paid attention to the harvests in various ces? There are many ces in Jin Dynasty that are suffering from natural disasters, causing your people in Jin Dynasty to starve. You don''t care about this. Already?" A few million today, a few million tomorrow, sooner orter the national treasury will be empty, shaking the foundation of the country, that is a sign of national destruction. "Fu Zhen!" Fu Jing yelled angrily, "I am the emperor, what''s wrong with using the money from the treasury? I can do it if I want. Even if I don''t move, those in the disaster-stricken areas who don''t have enough to eat will still not have enough to eat and will starve to death. Still going to starve to death. Brother Emperor You are very disappointing. Qianyan dropped these words and turned around to leave the room with the Ouchi master who followed her. Fu Jing gritted her teeth and wrote down this matter. Qian Yan hurried downstairs and came to the lobby, where he asked the waiter to prepare dry food. Dugu Tinghuai was sitting in the corner eating. He had heard the argument upstairs just now, and it was because he had too much inner strength. Chapter 2270: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (70) Chapter 2270: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (70) Chapter 2270 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (70) This inn is well soundproofed, but it is of no use to a person with deep inner strength like him. From the conversation between the two people just now, he already knew that Miss Jiang had probably received another 2.5 million taels of silver. Hearing the sound of footstepsing down in a hurry, and as the other party ordered the waiter to prepare dry food, and the sound was the same as the one arguing with Fu Jing before, he understood that this person should be Fu Jing''s sister, the only princess in the Jin Dynasty today. He slowly bit into a piece of cake and nced over there. He had a look that meant he was eating melon, but he didn''t want this look to make him forget to swallow the cake. Qianyan had long noticed that Dugu Tinghuai was here. When he saw the look in his eyes, he also raised his head to look at him. Dugu Tinghuai still looks polite when eating, but now he looks a bit funny when holding a piece of cake and biting it, and not biting it either. After meeting Qian Yan''s eyes, he quickly pretended not to see anything, looked away quickly, bit into the cake in his hand a few times, felt a little choked, and quickly drank water. I came here to watch the fun, but my restless heart became restless again. He really felt that there was no way he could survive in this world. I do nt know what''s going on. I met many girls in one after another, and they could make him feel excited, and it felt palpitated at a nce. Dugu Tinghuai was already wondering if he was sick. Under normal circumstances, who would fall in love with a girl when he sees her? I also feel that everyone I liked before is good, and I wont fall in love with someone else. I want to like them all. unusual. Dugu Tinghuai frowned. Maybe he couldn''t escape and should find a doctor. Originally, the best choice for medical treatment was to go to the Valley of Divine Doctors, but he was afraid that his thoughts would be exposed, so he thought about other doctors with good reputations in the world. "Sir, your dry food." The waiter has already prepared the dry food and sent it to Qian Yan. The people around Qian Yan quickly took it and paid the money. Miss, lets go. Qian Yan stood up, grabbed his sword and walked outside. During this period, she nced at Dugu Tinghuai, who looked away and didn''t know what he was thinking. Her other vests arranged for people to keep an eye on Lin Yiyi and his party. Even if these people calcted that Dugu Tinghuai would not seed, they did not worry much and left with peace of mind. After Qianyan had gone far away and the sound of footstepspletely disappeared, Dugu Tinghuai walked to the door feeling a little disappointed. He pped his head hard and cursed himself for feeling like he had lost his soul. Obscene! Qian Yan and his men rode towards the capital, thinking about how to seize power. Little did he know that Dugu Tinghuai had already approached the doctor. He was afraid of being recognized, so he deliberately disguised his identity. Old doctor: "Young master, what you mean is, when you see a girl falling in love with another girl? Do you still think that everyone likes her?" Dugu Tinghuai: "That''s right, I like everyone equally, and I don''t favor any one." The old doctor suddenly realized: "This is indeed a disease." Dugu was overjoyed when he heard about Huai. Could it be that any doctor could understand his illness? What a good luck. Doctor, what is wrong with me? The old doctor shook his head and red at Dugu Tinghuai: "You are a phnderer." Dugu Tinghuai: "..." Excuse me. Following up, Dugu Tinghuai saw many doctors. These people all thought he was a phnderer, and only a lunatic would think it was a disease. Can''t help but sigh, there are so many quacks. He still didn''t dare to go to the Valley of Divine Doctors to talk to Shi Xianxia about his condition. The doctors he met all thought he had a troublesome problem, and he was a little scared. He cannot afford to embarrass people in front of the people he likes. So lets do it. Chapter 2271: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (71) Chapter 2271: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (71) Chapter 2271 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (71) He also stopped looking at Lin Yiyi''s busy thoughts and went to some unfamiliar ces for a walk. Unknowingly, he came to a small deserted vige. What surprised him was that this small vige was clean and tidy, and it didn''t look like there was no one there, but when he walked in, there was no one here. Deste, empty, and unupied houses are particrly spooky. But he is very skilled in martial arts, so he is not afraid. It happened to be quiet here, so he chose a secluded courtyard to stay and nned to calm down here for a while. He also found vegetable gardens and crops nearby. It was obvious that there were people living here, but there were probably only one or two people living there. He did not wander around, he already had a n in mind. Stay here for a while first. If the owneres back, he will apologize and pay for the cost of living and eating here. If the master does not wait until hees back, he will leave enough silver when he leaves. On the other side, Qian Yan, wearing Fu Zhen''s skin, has returned to the pce. Thanks to the mechanism of the imperial court in this world, even if she is a princess, she still has a high degree of freedom. After she passed the news to several senator-level ministers, they entered the pce without stopping and quickly asked how she was doing. I have failed to live up to the expectations of your lords. I have argued with the emperor several times, and no matter what I say, he is not willing toe back. "Something happened with Miss Lin. Brother Huang has to stay there and may not be back for a short time." All the ministers looked sad. There were a lot of things going on in the court. Even if they helped to deal with them, without Fu Jing, the emperor, they would not be able to make decisions on their own. For some urgent matters, people have to be arranged to deliver the news quickly. Has the princess proposed to the emperor to bring that girl into the pce and make her a concubine? "I said it," Qian Yan said, "but the emperor said it was an insult to Miss Lin. Miss Lin is different from the vulgar fans in the pce, and asked me to stop meddling in my own business, otherwise he will teach me a lesson." All the ministers present looked ugly, and the concubines in the harem were all the daughters of ministers. Isn''t this just calling their carefully raised daughters vulgar? How could they not feel resentful? The people of this era were open-minded. As long as they were not too poor and especially disliked their daughters, they would dote on their daughters. These ministers themselves just get angry andin in their hearts, saying that they should be ministers well, and nothing else will happen. Being so dumb is the mechanism of this nascent world. However, after Qian Yan arrived, these NPC-like ministers became more and more flexible and had more ideas. Naturally, resentment could not be suppressed easily. Once I could quickly forget Fu Jing''s unreliability, Fu Jing could fool them with just a few words. It was different now. They began to think quickly. The more they thought about it, the more they felt that Fu Jing was not good at it. But the time is still short, and they will not have any ideas beyond their cognition for the time being. Qian Yan was not in a hurry at all and told the minister exactly what happened this time. When it was mentioned that Fu Jing had spent millions of taels from the treasury, just to redeem an unrted person, the ministers'' eyes were as big as a bell and their beards were standing up in anger. Later, I heard Fu Jing say that those who suffered natural disasters should starve to death or would starve to death. Everyone''s expressions were at a loss for words, and they no longer knew how to evaluate it. After Qian Yan said this, he left, leaving them to digest the problem themselves. Chapter 2272: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (72) Chapter 2272: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (72) Chapter 2272 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (72) In the following time, Qianyan began to deploy. Due to the world mechanism, seizing power this time is rtively simple. She even made a special trip to the harem. The original owner and the concubines had always gotten along well. After Qian Yans side investigation, he found out that these pce concubines and Fu Jing had never had any physical intimacy. Every time I see them, I sit in their pces and never get intimate with them. Because of the world mechanism, no one noticed anything was wrong. But after she came over, these people obviously behaved differently, and they would definitely not be as easy to fool as before. So, your world is derived from the ancient script with one female protagonist and multiple male protagonists? "Yes. What will happen in the end? "The main plot is over. The whole world copsed when it was not stable. Several male protagonists are capable of causing troubles and have no overall perspective. They have torn the world into pieces and be a smoky mess. The chaos hassted for hundreds of years. I have been waiting for a long time and I haven''t seen it yet. A capable person appears. One day I realized that this world, which was about to copse, no longer had the conditions to give birth to geniuses. Before the destruction, I saw a glimmer of hope and chose five people I thought were good. Qian Yan nodded: "Your choice is very wise. You are considered smart." Those five women in the Wishing Space, if nothing else, will definitely not copse the world. They each have their own merits. The most important point is that even if Jiang Shuang is in Mieyun Sect, he is not the kind of person who has no conscience. Those concubines are not closely involved with Fu Jing, which is a good thing in Qian Yan''s opinion. The people of this era are open and open. If they are free from Fu Jing, they can have a better life. Why should they be locked up in the harem? She already knows where to start, and these concubines are a good starting point. In the next six months, Qian Yan would get together with his concubine from time to time. The original owner had a good rtionship with them, but after Qianyan deliberately did something, they became much closer to her. She asionallymunicates with ministers. When the court encounters difficulties, she will inadvertently ask some questions and subtly change her image. For this reason, ministers sent letters to Fu Jing less frequently. Half a year is enough time for all impressions of her to change. Even if she doesn''t say anything on the surface, she stillpares her with Fu Jing in her heart. It would be better not topare. In thisparison, they were shocked to find that Her Royal Highness the Princess actually outshines the Emperor. I was thinking in my heart that if Her Royal Highness the Princess had been a boy, there might not have been anything wrong with Fu Jing back then. Qian Yan thinks this is correct, she is referring to the real Fu Zhen. I felt before that Fu Zhen was different from the other people. She had great ideas and opinions. I never chose to rebel before, mostly because of the plot. When she appeared in the wishing space, Fu Zhen did not hide her inner thoughts. Fu Zhen has been extremely serious when Qian Yan is doing things in the past six months, and asionally asks her many questions. Fu Zhen is the smartest among these people. The other party may have guessed something based on her whereabouts, so she asked so carefully. He is a good person. Qianyan likes people who are hardworking and ambitious. Secretly, she also cultivated some influence. Through the path of concubine, she won over some of her courtiers and took the initiative to express her thoughts. Now they have regarded her as their master. Next, wait for Fu Jing toe back and find an excuse to take the throne from him. See you tomorrow Chapter 2273: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (73) Chapter 2273: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (73) Chapter 2273 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (73) The Emperor has paid off. After searching for so long, he finally found the location of the real treasure. Lin Yiyi looked at the position ahead with bright eyes, and the hand holding the treasure map trembled slightly. If it had been a long time ago, even if she really found this treasure, she would not be so excited. In recent years, she has experienced all kinds of things, and she knows very well how important these treasures are. If it weren''t for Brother Fu''s help, the food and clothing they spent all the way would make people worry about losing their hair. If you can find gold and silver treasures inside, many problems can be solved. First of all, they no longercked silver. Secondly, I can help Brother Yan pay back the money he owes Bai Qingwan. The money owed to Brother Fu can also be returned. The remaining treasure, excluding their food, clothing, and Brother Wens medical treatment needs, can be used as the confidence for Brother Yan to revive the Feiyun Sword Sect. It would be great if...it would be great if there were some miraculous medicine in it, the miraculous medicine that could cure Brother Wen and the others. It would be better if there were martial arts secrets in it, the kind of martial arts secrets that didn''t depend much on talent, she would wake up smiling from her dream. There were so many masters escorting her around. Even though she encountered many crises in the world, she never suffered any real hardship. She was bullied, and someone helped her fight back. Whenever they want something, they will work hard to find it to please her. In her consciousness, there is no need to care about her martial arts talent, let alone practice diligently every day. She didn''t care much about spending money. She came from a merchant family and had no shortage of money. Aftering to Jianghu, there were so many people helping her solve everything. In those years she was carefree and carefree, and felt that the world was great. Its good to be free, good to be free and unrestrained, and good to not have to worry about everything. They praised her for being unconventional, pure, and unmoved by vulgar things, but they forgot that it was because she had all these things, and had no worries about vulgar things, and of course she would not care about yellow and white things. She once felt that many people in the world either liked to fight and kill, or were too profit-oriented and made all sorts of calctions over trivial matters, which was stinky and tacky. Now we really understand what it means not to eat minced meat. Yan Chi Ao couldn''t help but have a smile on his face when he heard Lin Yiyi talking about how to use the treasure inside. He had rarely smiled in the past half year or so. Lin Yiyi saw Yan Chi Ao smiling, and she even worshiped the gods crazily in her heart, hoping to find a panacea to help Yan Chi Ao repair the damaged meridians. "It''s probably hard to get this treasure. You have to be careful next time. Brother Yiyi and Yan follow me in the middle. Others are surrounding me. Brother Nan Xing must be following Yiyi. You must protect them both." Fu Jing quickly dispatched. He was not weak in martial arts and was not worried about his own safety. Lin Yiyi felt that she could not help and couldn''t help but sigh. In fact, she has been practicing very hard in the past six months, but her talent is limited and her progress is slow. I hope the treasure contains martial arts secrets suitable for her. No, lets find a panacea to cure Brother Yan and the others first. Curing them is the most important thing. Hand Fu Jing had predicted well. There were countless powerful mechanisms on the passage into the mountain. When Qian Yan came to this ce, it was because of her own tricks that the mechanism was not activated. People like Fu Jing are not as capable as Qian Yan. As soon as they opened the entrance door, a powerful mechanism was triggered. Fortunately, the people he brought with him were all high-level experts, so they were well prepared, so it was easy to solve an entry-level mechanism. Chapter 2274: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (74) Chapter 2274: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (74) Chapter 2274 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (74) The passage is not long, but it is thrilling for Lin Yiyi. It took almost half a day, and several experts were injured or even poisoned. They finally evaded the trap and came to the ce where the treasure was hidden in the heart of the mountain. Looking at the treasure boxes, even Fu Jing, the emperor, was breathing a little quickly. The emperor has seen many treasures, and there are also many treasures he has never seen. The treasure that Yan Xiao wants to get bad things, maybe there are also things that make him tempted. Go and open all these treasure chests. Fu Jing ordered the people around him. Although Lin Yiyi was very excited, she didn''t rush to see it as hurriedly as before. Who knows if there are any mechanisms inside these treasure chests? She was stunned for a moment, with a smile on her face. She seemed to be no longer the person who easily got into trouble and caused trouble to others. When she first entered the passage, she was fully focused and took every step carefully so as not to cause any other trouble to anyone. Her heart wasplicated for a moment, and she was confused whether she was better now or before. Fu Jing and Lin Yiyi hid in a corner. The two masters approached the treasure box cautiously. After testing for a while, they felt that it was okay, and then they started to open the treasure box. Treasure chest opened The two Ouchi experts who originally thought there might be danger were stunned for a moment, and looked at the empty treasure box without reacting for a while. Fu Jing, who was standing far away, didn''t know what was going on in the treasure box. Seeing that time passed for a while and the two people didn''t make a sound, she asked: "What''s going on?" The two masters came to their senses and looked at each other with a somewhat unpleasant look on their faces: "Master, this treasure chest is empty." Fu Jing was stunned: How could it be empty? Lin Yiyi clenched her fist, is it empty? She quickly looked at the other treasure chests, and there should be only one empty treasure chest. The other treasure chests must be full! This may be a cover-up. Yan Chiao''s smile also disappeared and he urged: "Look at the others?" The two masters nodded and went to open the second treasure box. empty. The third treasure chestempty. The fourth, fifth, twenty treasure chests Everything is empty! When all the treasure chests were opened and still empty, the two Ouchi masters were already covered in cold sweat. After half a year of hard work hunting for treasures and passing through countless traps, I ended up with dozens of empty treasure boxes. Why are they all empty? There is obviously no trace of anyoneing here, why is it so empty. Has anyone been here? Who looks like hes been here? If someone came and took away the treasure, why is there still a box left? Thats not necessary at all. So, could the treasure be a scam from the beginning? Yan Chi Ao was wandering around the mountain like crazy, banging on the walls, as if he was looking for other treasures, or looking for signs that anyone had been there. When Qian Yan left, she moved the treasures very cleanly, and she also cleaned up all traces of their presence. She has not done any damage to the agency. No matter how hard Yan Chiao searches, he will not find any traces of anyone other than themselves. This turned out to be a scam. Thats ridiculous. Its ridiculous. Yan Xiao is ridiculous, and so is he. "Brother Yan, let''s think of other ways. As long as we don''t give up, we will definitely find a way out." Lin Yiyi went to help Yan Chiao who was squatting on the ground, "I will apany you, just like you apanied me back then." Its like traveling around the world. Go away. Chapter 2275: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (75) Chapter 2275: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (75) Chapter 2275 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (75) Yan Chi Ao suddenly raised his hand and pushed Lin Yiyi away. Lin Yiyi was identally pushed and fell to the ground. Fu Jing frowned. Nan Xing quickly helped her up and saw Yan Chi Ao''s unkind eyes. "Yan Chi''ao, why are you so crazy?" Fu Jing med. After saying that, he was about to call someone to teach Yan Chiao a lesson, but Lin Yiyi grabbed his arm: "Brother Fu, he is just sad." "No matter how sad I am, I shouldn''t me you for this." Nan Xing, who had always been invisible and guarded Lin Yiyi, said, his eyes became colder and colder, as if he was looking at a dead person. Yan Chiao''s solution. Brother Nanxing, dont hurt Brother Yan. Lin Yiyi said quickly, Dont hurt him. Nanxing was reluctant, but agreed and retreated. Yan Chi Ao kept staring at Lin Yiyi''s face, and his inner aggrievedness suddenly burst out because the treasure was a scam. The tender love for Lin Yiyi has long since disappeared from his eyes, and what remains is only indifference, me, and even hatred. "I regret." I really regret it. What on earth am I in for. Lin Yiyi clenched her fists hard, she understood. If it werent for you, I wouldnt have lost all this. "Even if my father Yan Xiao''s incident is exposed, I will not be like this. Without you, Bai Qingwan would not treat me like that. I will not lose my martial arts, I will not lose everything in the Feiyun Sword Sect, and I will note here to make this false statement." Treasure. Ill be fine. Better than now. Every time Yan Chi Ao said something, Lin Yiyi''s face turned pale. Perhaps everything will be fine if I stay away from you. Yes, I want to stay away from you. You are a nuisance and will cause nuisance wherever you go. Yan Chi Ao seemed to have understood something and said with certainty: "Without you, neither Yin Yanque nor Wen Yujin would be useless, and I wouldn''t have lost so much." Lin Yiyi clenched her fists with a pale face and bit her lip hard. The color of her lips was gone. Her body swayed, but she finally stood upright with the help of Fu Jing''s arm. She has changed. Facing such heartless words, she only had tears in her eyes instead of just crying. "Yan Chi''ao, have you said enough? You went too far today. If it weren''t for Yiyi''s sake, I wouldn''t let you go like this." Fu Jing said. Nan Xing then said: "If Yiyi hadn''t stopped me, I would have killed you." "Can Yiyi be med for what happened to Yin Yanque? Didn''t he do it himself? Did Yiyi ask him to deal with Jiang Shuang? Isn''t it because he was self-righteous and thought he was in charge of everything? He felt that Jiang Shuang had disobeyed him and couldn''t stand Jiang Shuang. Do that. Jiang Shuang was not the only one who was treated like this, but Jiang Shuang was the only one who could turn around. He was just unlucky. Yiyi didn''t know about this from beginning to end, and never even hinted Yin Yanque to do it. This matter." Fu Jing said with a livid face. "And Wen Yujin, if he didn''t have any ns for Yi Yi, would he have taken out the medicine from the Divine Medical Valley? When he dealt with Shi Xianxia, he didn''t want both the beauty and the Divine Medical Valley, but he failed to calcte it well and fell into trouble. It''s all his fault. On Yiyi?" "And you, Yan Chi Ao." Fu Jing snorted coldly, "There is a fiance who is very kind to you, and she wants to provoke Yiyi. She is very shameless and ns to break off the engagement and seize other people''s property. In the end, her skills are inferior. Man, if you lose everything, does this have anything to do with Yiyi? Even without Yiyi, your end may not be good." Yan Chiao couldn''t ept the truth when he was told the truth, so he staggered back several steps. Chapter 2276: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (76) Chapter 2276: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (76) Chapter 2276 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (76) "Yiyi, their fate is mainly caused by their character and style of doing things. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to me yourself." Fu Jingforted, "It''s already good that you never leave them." "Anyway, she still has something to do with her." Yan Chiao didn''t want to hear anyone criticize him anymore, so he rushed outside with his sword, and loudly said as he walked, "She is just a loser, Fu Jing, one day she will be like this Regret, maybe because of her, your world will be gone one day." Fu Jing''s face darkened. If it weren''t for Lin Yiyi, Yan Chiao would not be able to leave today. It was just Yan Chiao''s words that caused some waves in his heart. Although the experiences of several people were not directly rted to Lin Yiyi, they still had an indirect impact, and he had to be concerned about it. When she thought of this, Fu Jing''s intention to continue ying outside was reduced by three points. Having been out for so long, it was time for him to go back and have a look. The recent news from the capital was that everything was stable, which made him a little worried. Back at the nearest inn in the city, Lin Yiyi''s mood had not yet stabilized. Fu Jingforted her, and someone around her said there was news from the capital: "Yiyi, I''ll go and see what''s going on first." In fact, there was no news from the capital. Fu Jing didn''t want Lin Yiyi to think too much and pretended that there was urgent news. He would wait until he could find an excuse to go back and take a look. He doesn''t know when he wille out again. It probably won''t happen in a short time. However, he will arrange for people to protect Lin Yiyi and won''t put down things ande out as often as before. He still had to think more about Lin Yiyi''s matters to avoid following in the footsteps of Yan Chiao and others. Fu Jing originally nned to go back in a few days, but he didn''t expect that he would actually receive urgent news from the capital that day. When he learned about the problems at the border, his expression changed drastically. He didn''t care about anything at this time and immediately told Lin Yiyi that he was leaving. It was gettingte, and he was unprepared. It was not easy to travel all night today, so he decided to leave early tomorrow morning. Before going back, he still did not forget to say to Lin Yiyi: "Yiyi, things have reached this point, do you want to go back with me? I promise that no one will bully you. You will always be the most special one. You don''t have to I am worried about Yin Yanque and Wen Yujin, so I will arrange for people to take care of them, and if there is a chance to cure them, I will also arrange for people to do their best." As for Yan Chi Ao, if you are worried, I will arrange for someone to keep an eye on him. Yiyi, I dont know when I will be able toe out after I go back this time. It may be a few months or a few years... You still have one night to think about it. Fu Jing is indeed very concerned about border affairs. No matter how much he likes to y outside, he doesn''t want to see anyone threatening his territory. Of course, he didn''t have the patience to coax Lin Yiyi. When he returned to the room, he quickly wrote down a series of arrangements for the carrier pigeon to send back. While writing, he thought of Lin Yiyi, and suddenly felt that it was indeed because of Lin Yiyi that he did not discover the border problem in time. Dont make this mistake again in the future. Even though he likes Lin Yiyi, no matter how different she is, she still can''tpare to his power. If his country is gone, what can he do to impress Lin Yiyi? Its better not to go out often in the future, just arrange for someone to go, send your thoughts to the other party, and have someonee forward to solve the problem when the other party is in crisis. In fact, its almost the same. Those people are basically useless and they are no match for him. Maybe one day Lin Yiyi will figure it out and follow him into the pce. Lin Yiyi didn''t know what Fu Jing was thinking, and she stayed in the room with various contradictions. Chapter 2277: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (77) Chapter 2277: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (77) Chapter 2277 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (77) She was actually considering Fu Jing''s proposal. If she had to go back a few years, she would definitely shake her head firmly and feel that Fu Jing was humiliating her and trying to restrict her freedom. But now, she is thinking about whether going back with Fu Jing is the best way. She was equally tempted by the men around her. But now they are so implicated by her that she cannot take care of them with her ability. If it was just a bite to eat, she could take care of it. But Yin Yanque and Wen Yujin both need medicinal materials, and medicinal materials cost a lot of money. Brother Nanxing will undoubtedly get her money, but Brother Nanxing doesn''t know how to do business, so he can only use some **** methods to get money. She has already hurt so many people, and she doesn''t want to hurt him anymore. So, when she became Fu Jing''s concubine, the guarantee he gave made her heart move. On the second day, Lin Yiyi followed Fu Jing back. Nan Xing remained silent and followed her silently, like a patron saint. Lin Yiyi was deeply moved and persuaded Nan Xing not to stay with her and live his life well. Whats the benefit of following her? She has fallen in love with so many people and cannot let go of anyone. Now she owes so many debts that she will never be able to pay them back in her lifetime. Nan Xing was stubborn and didn''t listen. He just didn''t appear in Lin Yiyi''s sight and followed him secretly. Half a monthter, Fu Jing returned to the pce. A few dayster, the envoy from the small country who was causing trouble at the border came to the capital and met with Fu Jing on behalf of their king. When the envoy from the small country saw Fu Jing, he told him about the friendly proposal between the two countries. They did not intend to cause trouble at the border, but it was because life was difficult and the homeless people on the border were extremely hungry that they caused trouble for the people of Jin Dynasty. When the king learned that the Emperor of Jin Dynasty was a wise monarch, he decided to arrange for him toe over to discuss friendship between the two countries. Of course, I also hope that the Emperor of Jin Dynasty can help them get through this cold, hungry and difficult winter. In addition, to show his sincerity, the king asked to marry Princess Yongjia as his queen and was willing to build a beautiful pce for her in theing year. The purpose of this small country is that the emperor of the Jin Dynasty has not paid much attention to national affairs in recent years, and the borders are ready to move. Some ces in the Jin Dynasty have been severely damaged, so it is not appropriate to dere war. ording to Da Jin''s conservative style of doing things, their suggestion will definitely be adopted. They need some items to survive this winter, and Dajin also needs a time buffer. They were so sincere that the king even married the only sister of the Emperor of Jin Dynasty as his queen. The other party calmed down and would not care about the king''s brother-inw because of their face. They would only vent their anger on other small countries. Fu Jing did think so in her heart. It was a cold winter and Jin Dynasty itself was not peaceful. Going to war would be very detrimental to Jin Dynasty. Although the other party''s proposal made him angry, it did give him time to prepare. Its just that he has no friendship with Fu Zhen. Fu Zhen is indeed very smart and often has good ideas, but she shouldnt meddle in his business. For Fu Zhens sake, why dont you hit the other person? Think beautifully. When he recovers, beat him together, like a drowned dog. "I agree to your proposal. Princess Yongjia is my only sister. You must treat her well." Fu Jing said, "If I knew that you had treated Yongjia badly, I would not let you go." The envoy from the small country smiled and agreed, saying that he would definitely do it. But he didn''t care in his heart. The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. Even if Fu Jing values Princess Yongjia, it is not easy to know how she is living in their country. See you tomorrow This world will end in two days Chapter 2278: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (78) Chapter 2278: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (78) Chapter 2278 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (78) What Fu Jing didn''t expect was that when Princess Yongjia was given in marriage to King Qian Sui as his queen, the strongest opposition was not Fu Zhen himself, but the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty and his harem. When the envoys of Qian Sui Kingdom raised this matter, they were unanimously opposed by the ministers present. Fu Jing was a little arrogant and willful in his heart. The more these people protected Fu Zhen, the more they opposed this matter. He insisted on doing this, so he issued an order to grant the marriage on the spot, and then made up other lists to include thousands of people. The Sui envoys were extremely happy. He never expected that even though he had decided on this matter, everyone in the court would be unwilling to leave and came to beg him to take back his life. That''s not all. After the concubines in his harem knew about it, they also came to plead for mercy, which made him extremely annoyed. He felt that these people were really annoying. In his heart, he ced all the me for these crimes on Fu Zhen, thinking that it was Fu Zhen who said some deceitful words that made these people turn towards her. The more people looked like this, the more fortunate he was to have decided on the matter on the spot. I always feel that Fu Zhen''s presence in the pce is a threat, and I no longer care about the family rtionship that was only maintained by blood. Half of the ministers and concubines who begged for mercy already knew about Qian Yan''s n. In fact, they were a little uneasy at first. After all, they were plotting to usurp the throne, so it was impossible for them to bear the burden. If Princess Yongjia hadn''t surpassed Fu Jing by too much, and Fu Jing was obviously unreliable, they might not have agreed. Now Fu Jing''s handling of this matter chilled them even more, and the remaining burden in their hearts was gone. Princess Yongjia has other ways to solve the border crisis, and has even arranged people to deal with disasters in various ces. And the emperor Fu Jing came back without doing his job. The way to solve the trouble was to marry off his sister first. Not only did he marry off, but he also sent things to the Qian Sui Kingdom. In their opinion, it was a bad idea. The Jin Dynasty will calm down in the next year, and the Qian Sui Kingdom will also calm down. It is not easy to start a war again. Do you really think that everything has been nned for him? Fu Jing didn''t know this, and everyone''s attitude made him feel unhappy. It was not easy to vent his anger on Fu Zhen right now, so he sent the two concubines to the cold pce, beat the two ministers thirty times, and ordered them to figure it out before going to court again, acting like a tyrant. If it weren''t for the fact that he had no reason to kill the ministers, Fu Jing would have really wanted to kill two of them as a warning to these people. At this time, the ministers and concubines were even more frightened and frightened. Now that there is no plot in the new world, they have a lot to think about. They will no longer be involved in the plot as before, and it is easy to remember all the bad things about Fu Jing. What a coincidence, the two ministers Fu Jing beat had unusual status in the court. They are all royalists. Qian Yan arranged for people to attack them from the side, but they have not yet won over them. Even though they admired her very much, they had no intention of usurping the throne. That was different now. There is a feeling of impending storm everywhere in the pce. Even Lin Yiyi, who lives in a pce alone and is waiting to be crowned a concubine, feels it. Nan Xing failed to follow, and Lin Yiyi was surrounded by pce officials appointed by Fu Jing. It seems that she just doesnt have anyone around her, so she doesnt know much about the outside world. But after so many days, she still found out that Fu Jing was going to marry Fu Zhen to the King of Qian Sui Kingdom and be his queen. At first she thought he was a good match, butter she identally learned from the pce that the king of the Qian Sui Kingdom was very old, and she suddenly felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. Chapter 2279: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (79) Chapter 2279: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (79) Chapter 2279 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (79) Following news continued toe, and Lin Yiyi''s mood became more and moreplicated. Within two days, concubines and ministers who were unaware of Qian Yans arrangements came to Lin Yiyi, asking her to help plead for mercy. In their opinion, this person is definitely Fu Jing''s true love. Maybe as soon as she opens her mouth, Fu Jing will withdraw the imperial edict and not marry Fu Zhen to the King of Qian Sui Kingdom. Lin Yiyi waspletely confused. In the past, she thought Fu Jing would listen to what she said, but now she is no longer as naive as before. In fact, she felt that not only she had changed, but others had also changed. Even Fu Jing has changed. It''s just that Fu Jing''s changes are rtively subtle, but she is already very sensitive in this regard, and she can still feel it no matter how subtle it is. She thought that it was probably Yan Chiao''s words that day that left traces in Fu Jing''s heart. Obviously from that day on, Fu Jing''s attitude changed slightly. My lords and empress, its useless for you to beg me. Your Majesty may not listen to my words. Lin Yiyi whispered. Seeing the disappointed looks on everyones faces, she added, But I can try. Its not that she sympathized with Fu Zhen, in fact she and Fu Zhen didnt get along well at all. I just think of this incident when I escaped from home, and the suffocating feeling of being arranged to marry a stranger without anyone''s turn to refute. The person arranged for her by her family was still a young man, whose appearance was unknown, and whose family background was no worse than that of the Lin family, but she didn''t know him and didn''t feel it. Later, she also observed it secretly. She couldn''t have any feelings for such a person and couldn''t ept living with such a person. lifetime. So, before getting engaged, she ran away decisively. Fu Zhen is even worse off now. She has been assigned to a group of people who are old enough to be fathers and grandfathers, and they are even worse off than her. She used to plead with Fu Jing for a few words. No matter whether she seeded or not, the most she would get was scolded by Fu Jing. After choosing to follow Fu Jing into the pce, her soul that yearned for freedom was restrained, and she didn''t care about many things that much. The person who came to plead for mercy obviously did not expect Lin Yiyi to be easy to talk to, and was very grateful at the moment. Fu Jing''s eyes sank when he heard that the **** next to him came to report that Lin Yiyi came to see him and brought him ginseng soup. At this moment, the feelings for Lin Yiyi receded like a tide, and there was a feeling that she was the same. Call her in. Lin Yiyi bowed politely and handed the ginseng soup to Fu Jing to drink. After Fu Jing drank, she carefully brought up the matter about Fu Zhen. However, before she finished speaking, Fu Jing put the soup cup aside and made a muffled sound. It was not loud, but it scared Lin Yiyi. A shudder. Yiyi, I suddenly feel that the pce is not suitable for you. The air here is full of filth. How long have you been infected with my disgusting smell? Lin Yiyi, who had been prepared for a long time, did not react much. Even if she felt a little sad and aggrieved, she could still stand by her side. She was no longer the delicate girl who would copse after just a few words. Is it really not possible? Lin Yiyi asked expectantly. Fu Jings face was ugly: Why do you have such an expression? "Why do you have the same expression as those vulgar fans? Are you still Lin Yiyi?" Lin Yiyi held his hands and said, "People will change. From the moment I entered the pce with you, Lin Yiyi has grown up." She is willing to leave behind the freedom she values most for the sake of those she owes. Chapter 2280: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (80) Chapter 2280: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (80) Chapter 2280 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (80) Lin Yiyi naturally failed and was banned from the pce by Fu Jing. Late at night, Lin Yiyi was lying in the pce feeling a little sad, but since she had chosen toe in, she couldn''t me others. She has no abilities and cannot treat Brother Yin and Brother Wen on her own. She liked Fu Jing, but now her love has gradually faded. I dont know when, her love for other people gradually faded away. I feel mostly responsible and guilty for them, and I also deeply realize that she is actually a very bad person, full of shorings. Perhaps it is because of his excessive pursuit of freedom and his careless, heartless appearance that attracts people. They were used to seeing normal people, but suddenly they saw someone who was not normal. They became curious about her, thought she was fresh and appetizing, so they tried their best to be nice to her. She is also addicted to it and affects them directly and indirectly, which she deserves. The winter night was very cold. Lin Yiyi was wrapped in a thick cotton coat and leaned against the window, staring at the disk-like moon in a daze. From now on, she will probably only be able to look at the moon from this ce. In the middle of the night, Lin Yiyi suddenly heard something faintlying from the distance, but because she was not strong enough, she could not hear it clearly. She couldn''t go out even though someone was watching her, so she had to go into the house and sleep. At dawn the next day, Lin Yiyi was woken up by someone. When she opened her eyes, she found that there was still a strange pcedy standing in the room. She was a little confused for a moment. Miss Lin, Your Majesty wants to see you. Lin Yiyi was stunned for a moment. Want to see her? I got angry with her just yesterday, so I probably haven''t wanted to see her for a long time. Why do you need to see her now? She has be like his concubines. He was so disgusted yesterday, but he still wants to see her today? I can''t understand Fu Jing. But she cleaned up neatly and followed the pce people. Whether it was an illusion or not, she found that the atmosphere in the pce was a little different. She didn''t understand what was different for a while. If you just look at it, the guards guarding everywhere seem to be more upright and much more energetic than yesterday. "Eunuch, is there something wrong with the road?" Lin Yiyi realized that she was not going to where Fu Jing worked, nor was she going to Fu Jing''s pce, so she hesitated. "That''s right, His Majesty is waiting for Miss Lin at Chaohua Pce." The **** said with a smile, his eyes full of meaning. Fromtest night, Dajin was no longer the same Dajin. He would not say this to Lin Yiyi in private. Lin Yiyi was lucky to be able to meet His Majesty alone. Perhaps His Majesty knew about her plea for mercy yesterday, so His Majesty remembered her favor. After hearing that it was Chaohua Pce, Lin Yiyi was not worried anymore. Chaohua Pce, isnt that Fu Zhens pce? Why did Fu Jing want to meet her there? Lin Yiyi felt that things were not simple, and she was still a little nervous. Until she walked into Chaohua Pce, she didn''t see the familiar Fu Jing. She only saw the pce attendants who were guiding her bending down to salute Fu Zhen and calling her "Your Majesty." Lin Yiyis eyes widened and she waspletely dumbfounded. For a moment, I couldn''t tell whether this was a dream or reality, so I just stood there with a confused face. Qian Yan was sitting at the table reading the book. Before, he was carrying some ministers on his back, but now he was reading openly. In fact, she had already gone to court and things went surprisingly smoothly. Fu Jing''s situation was over. The previously unaware minister only struggled a little and showed no resistance to her. He just acquiesced to the change of emperor in Jin Dynasty. am writing now! Go to bed first if you cant wait Chapter 2281: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (81) Chapter 2281: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (81) Chapter 2281 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (81) Miss Lin, why dont you pay your respects to Your Majesty? Lin Yiyi came back to her senses and understood something, those soundsst night, right? After bowing politely, she asked: "Excuse me...where is Brother Fu?" "Not dead." Qian Yan raised his eyes, "What are your ns?" Seeing Lin Yiyi''s confused look, Qian Yan said patiently: "You haven''t gone through the concubine process yet, so you are not considered a concubine in the harem. Now that Fu Jing has fallen, he is no longer the emperor of the Jin Dynasty. What was promised to you at the beginning Those things are naturally impossible to achieve. Lin Yiyi''s heart tightened, but she also understood that this was a fact. She was still a little shocked. Fu Zhen was really extraordinary. She actually overthrew Fu Jing and became the female emperor. She should obviously be on Fu Jing''s side, but she actually felt a little bit envious in her heart. Yesterday, she thought that the other person was the same as her, but she didnt expect that the other person waspletely different from her and took control of her own destiny so quickly. This is how you can truly control your destiny and gain freedom. Her so-called freedom is only based on having many people around her to protect her. She still gets something for nothing and enjoys gifts from others, so she is where she is today. If she was strong in martial arts, if she had a special skill, she would definitely not be where she is today. Qian Yan looked at Lin Yiyi and saw that the other person had changed a lot. It was a bit surprising that Lin Yiyi helped to plead for mercy yesterday. Fu Zhen doesnt hate Lin Yiyi, he just has no feelings for her. It should be said that she had never taken Lin Yiyi seriously. If she had the time, she might as well pay more attention to Da Jin''s problems. Lin Yiyi is a person with shorings everywhere, but Fu Zhen was still a little bit disappointed by her plea yesterday. After all, you were brought back by the emperors brother. If you are unwilling to leave the pce with your severance pay, I will not stop you from following him. Lin Yiyi finally came to her senses: "What will happen to him?" From now on, I will live in a corner of the capital and be an idler. "The premise is that he doesn''t cause other things." Although it was infuriating that Fu Jing gave Fu Zhen a marriage to the King of Qian Sui Kingdom, after discussing it, the two of them did not intend to return it based on this. She is now the Emperor of the Jin Dynasty, marrying a man to the small Qian Sui Kingdom, or is she the former Emperor of the Jin Dynasty? Doesn''t that mean you stick your face in and hit someone? No matter what the purpose is, it is to gain face for the Qian Sui Kingdom. Besides, she is preparing to attack the Qian Sui Kingdom. Wouldn''t it be more satisfying to conquer the entire Qian Sui Kingdom than marrying Fu Jing? That was the p in Fu Jing''s face. He exchanged the princess for peace, and she, a princess, could exchange peace with her fists, making those small countries on the border afraid. After this matter spreads, Fu Jing will only be an eternal joke, which will make him more ufortable than marrying him to the princess of Qian Sui Kingdom. It can be said that life is worse than death. Can I meet Brother Fu first? "sure." Lin Yiyi met Fu Jing, who looked slumped. In just one night, he was enveloped in ayer of depression, and she felt a little sad inside. Brother Fu. She approached cautiously, originally wanting tofort Fu Jing. Fu Jing, who didn''t want to sit on the ground and leaned against the wall, suddenly raised her head and showed a hateful look, which made her feet rooted to the spot and unable to move forward any further. Brother Fu hates her. Lin Yiyi held her hands tightly and didn''t know how to say the words offort. She was a terrible, ipetent person who couldn''t change the situation and could only say a few dry words. "roll." Yan Chiao is right, you are a disaster. If it werent for you, I wouldnt be where I am today. Chapter 2282: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (82) Chapter 2282: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (82) Chapter 2282 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (82) "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been out of the pce so often, neglected state affairs, and wouldn''t have given Fu Zhen an opportunity to take advantage of me." "If it weren''t for the sake of venting your anger, I would not have given Fu Zhen a marriage to the King of Qian Sui Kingdom, and Fu Zhen would not have turned against me for this." Its all you who are responsible for this disaster. Fu Jing had long forgotten how he ridiculed Yan Chiao that day, let alone expected that retribution would be so quick. When he med these things on Lin Yiyi, hepletely forgot that before meeting Lin Yiyi, he often went out of the pce to wander in the martial arts world, met people in the world, and neglected state affairs. It wasn''t that Lin Yiyi took the initiative to hold him back and didn''t let him go. It was because he felt that Lin Yiyi was different. He gave Fu Zhen a marriage to the King of Qian Sui Kingdom, partly to vent his anger on Lin Yiyi, but in fact it was more because he became angry and decided to teach Fu Zhen a lesson. Lin Yiyi is not innocent, but he himself is even less innocent. Facing Fu Jings usations, Lin Yiyi didnt say a word. She just stood there and was scolded by him. Why dont you get out? Is it possible that you still want to stay by my side? Thats right, even if I lose the throne, Im still an idle prince with no worries about food and drink. You have those two burdens, and you still want me to help you take care of them? "Brother Fu, that''s not what I meant." She didn''t think about it at all now. She was grateful for what Fu Jing had done, so she felt she should stay with him and do what she could. When she first came here, she heard that Fu Jing and his concubines were leaving the pce. Because of Fu Jing''s past ruthlessness, none of them were willing to stay anymore. With the new emperor''s promise, they will not be bullied whether they start their own business or get married in the future. Then get out of here! Dont let me see you again. Fu Jing hated her so much that Lin Yiyi had no choice but to leave. She did not leave the pce immediately. After staying for a while, she realized that Fu Jing really hated her, and then she left the pce. Why did you leave the pce? Yin Yanque asked, Why didnt the imperial doctore over to help me look at my injuries? "Why didn''t anyone send medicinal materials today?" Wen Yujin was a little irritated. His bones were getting softer and softer, and he couldn''t do anything if he continued. Faced with the confused Lin Yiyi, the two of them couldn''t help but vent their tempers. Lin Yiyi didn''t say a word angry when faced with such usations. She deserved this. I will never enter the pce again. Seeing that the two of them looked unhappy, she exined: "The pce has changed." Brother Fu is no longer the emperor, and the new emperor is Fu Zhen. Seeing the surprised looks on the two of them, Lin Yiyi told the story again while packing her luggage. When the two of them learned that Fu Jing had also copsed, they were not happy, but copsed. Then they had no hope at all. Lin Yiyi packed her bag amid the scoldings of the two. She gradually got used to hearing these scoldings: "As long as I have a mouthful of food, you will not be hungry. I have no ability. If you hate me, you can scold me if you want." " Lin Yiyi left with Yin Yanque and Wen Yujin. She did not notify Nan Xing, mainly because she did not want to implicate him. Let it be like this. Qian Yan, who was handling government affairs in the pce, suddenly paused, and her soul was divided again. Although most of it was divided, it did not affect her handling of the state affairs of the Jin Dynasty. Her soul is extremely powerful, many times more powerful than ordinary people. Here, she drove away the confused envoys of the Qian Sui Kingdom and began to make arrangements to attack the Qian Sui Kingdom. She had been preparing for this secretly for a long time, so there were not many obstacles to it. The internal problems of Dajin had been solved by her long ago. On the other side, that is, Nanyue, Qianyan opened her eyes and found that she was sitting in a carriage, which was slowly driving to a remote location. Through her memory, she knew that this was the way back to Nanyue Vige. See you tomorrow This world will end tomorrow Chapter 2283: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (83) Chapter 2283: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (83) Chapter 2283 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (83) Dugu Tinghuai has lived in an empty small vige for a long time. He thought he would soon meet the owner of the vige. I didnt expect that such a long time had passed and there was still no one in sight. He simply enjoyed the peace and had no ns to leave for the time being, so he decided to stay for now. That early morning, before the sun had risen, he was bent over and busy in the fields when he suddenly heard the sound of wheels. The sound of cars getting closer and closer told him that someone wasing to the vige. He suddenly thought that it was the person who kept the vige in order, and he couldn''t help but look forward to it. Until facing the sparse morning light, he saw people driving a carriage from a distance. At first, he could only see the outline of the carriage, and there was a person sitting there. As he got closer, he finally saw that it was a woman in simple ck clothes. Her hair was **** with a strip of cloth, without any gold or silver embellishment. It just fits the scene of this small vige. Qian Yan really didnt expect that when he drove his carriage back to the small vige, he would see Dugu Tinghuai standing in the vegetable garden in a daze. Young Master Dugu? ording to Nanyue''s memory, she has met Dugu Tinghuai, so she doesn''t have to pretend not to know him. Dugu Tinghuai was in a trance, looking at Qianyan, and forgot to take it back for a moment. It should be said that he couldn''t control it. He came here to get some peace and quiet. I have been doing pretty well recently, but gradually I started to ignore my previous experiences and almost thought my illness was getting better. But facing the unfamiliar face in front of him, Dugu Tinghuai felt a little desperate, what a fart! His stinky habit of being a phnderer can never be cured. Do you know me, girl? In fact, Dugu Tinghuai is not surprised that people know him. He walks around the world without covering his face. It is normal for many people to know him. This girl looks like a practicing girl at first nce. She knows him, but it is normal for him not to know her. I have seen Mr. Dugu in the crowd several times before. I wonder why Mr. Dugu is in my vegetable garden? In fact, Nanyue has not been back for a long time. This time, someone found her and asked her to **** something at a high price, which is why she left for so long. For most of the year, if no one takes care of the vegetable garden, it would probably be abandoned long ago. The various vegetables inside are growing just right now, which is obviously all due to Dugu Tinghuai. Dugu Tinghuai blushed a little and quickly recounted his experience ofing to the vige. It turns out that no one lives in the vige on weekdays. This time I went out for a long time. Fortunately, Mr. Dugu helped me. Otherwise, the houses in the vige would have been hung with all kinds of spider webs, and the vegetable garden would not be as lush as it is today. So, when Dugu Tinghuai asked to pay money, Qian Yan declined: "If you like it here, you can stay as long as you want." Dugu Tinghuai was not at peace in his heart. He really liked it here. But he wanted to say goodbye to this ce. He lived here all day long and had other thoughts about the girl. He was afraid that something bad would be revealed one day. When he learned that Dugu Tinghuai was leaving after a while, Qianyan didn''t stop him. She knew the other party''s dilemma and had some expectations in her heart, so she didn''t n to do anything more. Dugu Tinghuai couldn''t help but pick some vegetables, went back and cooked a table of food for Qianyan to eat. He had mixed feelings in his heart, but on the surface he looked like he had many friends with many paths. On the other side, Lin Yiyi took Yin Yanque and Wen Yujin out of the house previously arranged by Fu Jing. Since Qian Yan didnt make things difficult for her, naturally no one else would make things difficult for her. Lin Yiyi finally breathed a sigh of relief after learning that Fu Jing was really just confined to the house and his life was not in danger. Chapter 2284: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (84) Chapter 2284: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (84) Chapter 2284 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (84) She is nning to leave the capital. Before leaving, she went to see Fu Jing, but Fu Jing did not agree. Yin Yanque and Wen Yujin had no hope now. They were sarcastic and sarcastic to her all day long, but Lin Yiyi didn''t care much. She was very sad before, but after experiencing this more often, she realized that it was useless to be sad, and life had to go on. Lets talk about Nanxing again. When he learned about Lin Yiyis choice, he reacted differently to others. Perhaps knowing that Lin Yiyi would be fine for the time being, he nned to go around and look around, mainly to find out if there was anything that could solve Yin Yanque and Wen Yujin''s problems. Even the Emperor of Jin Dynasty could not help, so his hope must be ced elsewhere. He did not want to see those two people dragging down Lin Yiyi. Unexpectedly, not long after, he received the news that the weather in the capital had changed. He didn''t care about anything and hurried back. After many twists and turns, he finally figured out everything and quickly found Lin Yiyi. When Lin Yiyi was stopped, her mood was a bitplicated: "Brother Nanxing, I''m fine, don''t worry about me, you can go do your own thing." "I have nothing to do." Nan Xing said, her words were hard, but it made Lin Yiyi feel a little warm. I dont need your help. Lin Yiyi said. She was afraid that Nan Xing, like others, would get involved in something about her and get herself involved. Even if the problem was not mainly her fault, it had something to do with her. Of course, Nan Xing did not leave. He followed Lin Yiyi up and down, and even asked, "Do you want me to help you enter the pce to kill Fu Zhen?" Let Fu Jinge out. In his opinion, Fu Jing as emperor would be more useful to Lin Yiyi. He has no overall view of right and wrong. In his opinion, he can do anything good for Lin Yiyi. Lin Yiyi quickly refused and persuaded Nan Xing for a while before she gave up the idea. Nanxing stopped talking and helped silently. Yin Yanque and Wen Yujin didn''t dare to curse at Lin Yiyi anymore when they saw Nan Xinging. Where do you n to go? Nan Xing asked. Lin Yiyi said: "Find a small ce to settle down first, then practice martial arts and think about how to make money." These words reminded Nan Xing, and he immediately thought of the small vige where he was born, which seemed like a good ce. But there is someone there who may not wee Lin Yiyi. Remembering Nan Yues advice to him several times, telling him not to fall into danger because of Lin Yiyi. He felt that if Nanyue was there, she might pose a threat to Lin Yiyi. With this in mind, Nan Xing told Lin Yiyi about his hometown and invited her to live there temporarily. There is no one in that ce anymore. Its rtively remote, just right for you to live in. Its not too far to go to the city. Lin Yiyi had no ce to go for the time being, and Nan Xing even invited her so kindly. She agreed,pletely unaware that Nan Xing was thinking about how to deal with Nan Yue so that Nan Yue would not threaten her safety. Ten dayster, Nanxing took Lin Yiyi and others to the nearest county seat of the small vige to settle down. Late at night, after Lin Yiyi fell asleep, Nan Xing secretly left the inn and rushed to the small vige. The sound of horse hooves sounded outside the silent vige, and Qian Yan woke up immediately. Dugu Tinghuai, who originally nned to leave at dawn, was also awakened. He lived next door to Qianyan''s small yard. When the sound of horse hooves disappeared, he had already sneaked out and observed in the dark. The sound of horse hooveste at night is not a good sign. Until he heard a knock at the door of the small courtyard next door, apanied by Nan Xing''s voice: "Nan Yue." Still writing Chapter 2285: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (85) Chapter 2285: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (85) Chapter 2285 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (85) Qian Yan came out of the house. Although many things had changed, Nan Xing''s desire to kill her remained unchanged. When she heard Nan Xing''s voice, she knew that he wasing to kill her. Qian Yan opened the door to the courtyard, and Nan Xing''s figure appeared in front of him. His outline could be vaguely seen in the moonlight. Southern star. Why did youe back sote at night? Nanxings voice was still cold and hard: Go in first, I have something to tell you. It looked the same as usual, but Qianyan already felt that the other party was ready. As long as she turns around and goes in, Nan Xing will attack her without hesitation, and it will be a fatal blow. Hide a dagger behind Nan Xing''s waist. For a killer, just a moment is enough. Even if the original master and Nan Xing''s kungfu are simr, if one person wants to kill another person without precautions, there is almost no room for resistance. Dugu Tinghuai, who was hiding in the dark, rxed when he heard that the two of them knew each other. Just looking at the yard, seeing Qian Yan actually trying to lure people into the house, his mind became confused. What is their rtionship? It is not pleasant to think about a man and a woman alone in the same room in the middle of the night. It''s just that he didn''t have any position to express his opinion on this matter, so he could only stay where he was and feel depressed. At this moment, Dugu Tinghuai suddenly felt something shaking, and subconsciously felt something was wrong. Without thinking, he jumped to Qianyan''s position, apanied by a cry: "Be careful." Its just that he was a bit far away. Seeing Nan Xing take the dagger to wipe Qian Yans neck without hesitation, people were almost scared to death. At this moment, his speed was even faster than before, and without even thinking about it, he threw everything he could pick off towards Nan Xing''s position. Nanxings pupils shrank suddenly, but the arrow was already on the string and he had to fire it. Qian Yan was already prepared. When the dagger was about to fall on her neck, she turned her body slightly to one side, took out the dagger from her arms and stabbed Nan Xing in the heart. At the same time, the object Dugu Tinghuai threw also hit Nan Xing''s arm, causing the dagger he was holding to miss. Dugu Tinghuainded next to Qianyan, and subconsciously grabbed her and moved her away, his heart almost bursting out of his chest. Just when he was about to deal with Nan Xing, he realized that Nan Xing was standing still. If he looked carefully, he saw that there was a dagger stuck in Nan Xing''s heart. Under the silver moonlight is Nan Xing''s figure, and there is blood dripping from his body on the ground, ticking, ticking, as if announcing this person''sst days. Miss Nanyue, are you okay? Qian Yan shook his head: "I''m fine, go over and take a look." Of course Dugu Tinghuai knew that she was fine, but just wanting to hear her say that she was fine had just frightened him. Qian Yan went over and pointed at Nan Xing''s body, temporarily suspending the other person''s life. "Why?" Nan Xing didn''t speak, just stood there like a log, pursed his lips tightly. He was used to pain, so he didnt feel ufortable. However, he knew he was going to die. Such an oue was indeed something he had not expected. He expected that he would not die well and would die in someone''s hands, but he never thought that he would die in Nanyue''s hands. "It''s because Lin Yiyi is afraid that I will threaten her safety, right?" Nanxing, I was the only one left in this vige. Nan Xing finally spoke, with a firm tone that was more pleading: "It has nothing to do with her." Chapter 2286: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (86) Chapter 2286: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (86) Chapter 2286 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (86) Nanyue, let her go. "Please." Nanyue, please. In the dark night, Nan Xing tensed her body, but could not move. Her eyes stared straight at Qian Yan, filled with prayers. This is Nan Xing that Nan Yue has never seen before. She doesn''t understand Nan Xing. Of course, she doesnt want to understand either. Since Nan Xing wants her life, she will not be merciful. She decided to take Nan Xing''s life from the beginning. Now that Qian Yan has helped her do it, she has nothing to be dissatisfied about. As for why Nan Xing behaved like this, she didn''t care at all. Youre going to die, dont you regret it? Qian Yan asked. She had no idea about Lin Yiyi. This woman is a little bit cool, but many of the things the men around her do are self-righteous and they still hide them from her. She doesn''t have the ability to control anyone''s thoughts. Compared to the others who regretted getting involved with Lin Yiyi, Nan Xing seemed to have no regrets until his death. It has nothing to do with her. Everything is my own decision. Nanyue, Im the one whos sorry for you. When I die, you can whip my corpse to vent your anger, but dont let her see it. Just pretend I never showed up. My whereabouts have always been mysterious, she will just think that I dont want to pay attention to her. After all, there are many such people around her, right? Qian Yan said: "Why do you think I will do something to her?" Dont worry, go and die, this matter wont offend her. "Okay, thank you." Dugu Tinghuai looked at Nanxing''s lifeless look, feeling a little confused. "Buried?" After a long time, he said to Qian Yan. Qian Yan nodded, it had to be dealt with: "Drag it to the vigers'' grave and bury it." The grudge between Nan Yue and Nan Xing ended here. Dugu Tinghuai worked as a coolie for a while, but his heart was a little messy. He knew who the important person in Nanxing''s heart was, Lin Yiyi. He didnt understand why Nanxing felt that Miss Nanyue would threaten Lin Yiyi. Miss Nanyue was not a murderous person. Of course, that''s not what he was thinking about. But Lin Yiyi got entangled with five men, and none of them ended well in the end. Although they are where they are today,rgely due to themselves, it still has something to do with Lin Yiyi indirectly. He couldn''t help but think about himself. Fortunately, he realized it early and didn''t provoke those girls. Physical obsession is indeed very harmful. Those are all good girls, and he doesn''t want to get them into trouble. He is different from Lin Yiyi, but the current situation is really terrible. Dugu Tinghuai originally nned to leave at dawn, but after the incident with Nanxing came up, he decided to stay for a few more days. Five dayster, he finally said goodbye and left. Shortly after Dugu Tinghuai left, the feeling in Qianyan''s heart became stronger and stronger. Do you think they can do it? "Since you want to train them, I can''t do everything. The foundation has beenid. Shouldn''t we let theme back and handle things on their own?" You knew it from the beginning? My hunch is very good. Qianyan would not tell this ignorant world consciousness, she has already experienced many such things. It is more contact with the world''s meaning, and her induction of them is bing more and more urate. She knows how to go in the next step. Then let theme back. You are right, they need to do many things by themselves. Only personal experience can impress them, and understanding is hard-won. Chapter 2287: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (87) Chapter 2287: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (87) Chapter 2287 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (87) Qian Yan has beenying the groundwork for this matter and does not doubt the abilities of those people. But now, she is a little unhappy. Because of my help to you, my prime minister is about to split up now. Do you want to give me an exnation? Just because she didn''t mention this before, doesn''t mean she doesn''t mind. The world consciousness is a little weak: "What do you think?" It wont be troublesome for you to get a body for me. The world consciousness breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay, you can talk to them first." I will use my power to condense a body for you and adjust your lifespan to be the same as that of Dugu Tinghuai. Qianyan reluctantly agreed. She ismunicating with the consciousness of the world. Of course the five women in the wishing space don''t know that. When Qian Yan said that everything next was left to them, even though they had been mentally prepared, they were still a little bit panicked. But it''s not like they haven''t experienced anything before, and they quickly stabilized emotionally. On this night, except for a few people who knew about it, outsiders did not know that the woman in the five ces had a different soul inside. Jiang Shuang from Mieyun Sect, Shi Xianxia from Divine Doctor Valley, Bai Qingwan from Baijiazhuang, Fu Zhen from the Imperial Pce of Jin Dynasty, and Nan Yue from the small vige. The five of them sighed when they returned to their own bodies, understanding that this was a hard-won opportunity, and they got busy as soon as dawn came. They had not missed Qian Yan''s work before. They had already had various insights and quickly adapted to it. A lot of things happened in two years. The female emperor of the Jin Dynasty, Fu Zhen, went on a personal expedition and annexed thousands of Sui countries, shocking the surrounding small countries. Subsequently, she set out to rectify the martial arts world. Wulin reacted fiercely at the beginning, not wanting to destroy the Yun Sect. Divine Doctor Valley and Baijiazhuang all cooperated with the court and caught Wulin off guard. Now it is no longer the martial arts world where people fight in the streets and hurt innocent people with impunity. Anyone who harms innocent people in Jin Dynasty will be dealt with impartially. The small vige of Nanyue also became lively. She adopted many poor children without fathers and mothers. Later, at the call of Fu Zhen, the Dajin Orphanage was born. Fu Zhen was able to think of these things, naturally because of Qian Yans influence. In addition, when System 666 usually chats with them, she always asks more questions than others. Fu Zhen benefited a lot from that experience and was very grateful to Qian Yan. She really never thought that one day she would realize her ambition. Since Nan Xing suddenly disappeared, Lin Yiyi took care of Yin Yanque and Wen Yujin while making money. When she had time, she would inquire about Nan Xing''s news, but unfortunately she had no results for many years. Lin Yiyi has seen the changes in Da Jin now, and she has to say that thanks to the peace in the world, her life is much easier. At least she, a person with weak martial arts skills, no longer has to worry about being killed by those with strong martial arts skills. Those martial arts people are now very well-behaved. She has met Yan Chi Ao before. In the past two years, he was involved with the poisonousdy in the martial arts. It seemed that he wanted to use the poisonousdy''s hand to deal with Bai Qingwan, but he failed. Later, he sessively got involved with those girls in the martial arts who liked pretty girls, all trying to deal with Bai Qingwan, but none of them seeded. Now there is no news about Yan Chiao. She went to see Yan Chi Ao, but of course she was scolded in the end. I heard that Fu Jing also made a few troubles, and now he can''t make trouble at all. Fu Zhen didn''t kill him, but he is not free at all now. A few yearster, Lin Yiyi still knew about Nan Xings death. She originally lived not far from that small vige, and she saw Nan Xing''s tomb by chance. Chapter 2288: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (End) Chapter 2288: Five vests teach you how to be a good person (End) Chapter 2288 Five vests teach you how to be a good person (End) He came back on horseback that night and knocked on my door. When I turned around, he nned to kill me, but I was faster than him. Nanyue exined that to be precise, Qianyan girl was much faster than Nanxing. If you want to seek revenge from me,e anytime. Nan Xing was cruel to me, but he was really cruel to you. Before he died, he begged me not to harm you. "I guess he doesn''t want you to take revenge, and would rather you live." When Lin Yiyi left, her eyes were red and tears were streaming down her face. Nan Xing is not a good person, but he is really sincere to her. Perhaps its because she is too bad to keep someone who is purely kind to her. Da Jin has changed so much in recent years, and Dugu Tinghuai, who finally appeared after hiding in the deep mountains and old forests, was still a little ufortable with it. After asking around, I found out that the change in the situation was actually rted to the girls he was attracted to. The feelings that had been suppressed suddenly came out again. Sure enough, this world is really not a ce for people to stay. Since they were all out, he still wanted to see his old friends. The Mieyun Sect he went to first was stunned for a moment when he saw Jiang Shuang, and subconsciously said: "You are not Miss Jiang!" Jiang Shuang: I am Jiang Shuang. Dugu Tinghuais eyes were wary, and Jiang Shuang quickly said, But its not the Miss Jiang you know. "Where did you take Miss Jiang?" Dugu Tinghuai''s eyes were very evil, and he had a strong intention to fight with Jiang Shuang. Jiang Shuang was amused: "If you are destined, you will naturally be able to meet her. The girl is so powerful, I am no match for her." If you dont understand, you might as well ask Shi Xianxia, Bai Qingwan, Fu Zhen, and Nan Yue. "We all need the help of the girl, and I am very grateful to her. The girl''s ability is something we will never be able to match in our lifetimes." Jiang Shuang didn''t want to cause any misunderstanding. Although she had not seen Miss Qianyan in these years, her intuition told her that she should still be there. From the words of System 666, they have long understood that this person is the person close to Miss Qianyan. When they meet, they have to treat her well. They were all helped by a mysterious girl? Dugu Tinghuai heard Jiang Shuang mention this and had a vague idea. Although it was a bit fanciful, he believed it immediately. If the five girls have the same soul in their bodies, then they all like the same person. This also means that he only likes that person, and even if he changes his skin, he can still attract his attention instantly. I will trust you for the time being. He had to go and have a look. When he met Shi Xianxia, Dugu Tinghuai believed him again. Later, he met Bai Qingwan and Nanyue one after another, and found that they were indeed different and not the one he liked. He was a little excited and a little sad inside. I dont know where the person he likes has gone. Hearing from these people, Fu Zhen was the smartest and most thoughtful one, so he nned to ask Fu Zhen. Half a monthter, Dugu Tinghuai met Fu Zhen, the empress of the Jin Dynasty. He himself felt incredible that it could go so smoothly, but when he saw the person sitting next to Fu Zhen, he suddenly understood something. "Miss Qianyan, he''s here." Fu Zhen said, her eyes still a little narrow. When Dugu Tinghuai saw Qianyan, even though the face was unfamiliar and he had never seen it before, he felt that his heart wasplete. This was the person he was looking for. He just saw someone, but he didn''t know how to speak, and finally stammered: "Girl, are those five people I knew before you?" "it''s me." Dugu Tinghuai let out a long breath, his troublesome problem was cured. No, he doesnt have any trouble with it. This world can continue to thrive. "Then...are we still friends?" Dugu Tinghuai asked anxiously. Qianyans eyebrows raised: Youve gone through all the hard work and you just want to be friends with me? Dugu Tinghuai: Doesnt this have to be done step by step? Fu Zhen wasughing loudly on the sidelines. She was not at all the majestic empress that everyone knew. However, she wised up and left. You came here to be friends with me? Dugu Tinghuai shook his head quickly: "No, not just friends." Lets start as friends. He added, fearing that Qian Yan would be dissatisfied, But if the girl has other ideas, Im fine with it. See you tomorrow Chapter 2289: Real World: Restless Traveler (1) Chapter 2289: Real World: Restless Traveler (1) Chapter 2289 The Real World: The Restless Traveler (1) Cheng Ping? "Who is Cheng Ping?" Even though he was asking, Gao Changyu had no intention of looking back. He was squatting on the ground ying with his newly made gadgets, "What does he want to see me for?" "Returning to your lord, the man named Cheng Ping said that your lord will know it when he sees him." The servant of Gaofu told the truth. He knew what kind of temper his lord was and did not dare to speak in a biased tone. Gao Changyu thought for a moment: "If I don''t remember this person, it shouldn''t be an important thing. Let''s send him away." Whether it was before or after the time travel, he did not like to deal with people. Fortunately, although he traveled to ancient times, Her Majesty the Empress gave him room to develop, so that the knowledge he learned would not be wasted. The environment here is a bit backward, but it is more challenging for him. In short, as long as he writes a reasonable n for what he wants to do, Her Majesty the Empress will definitely support him and arrange for people to find materials for him. Her Majesty the Empress is simply a perfect boss. Although he doesn''t like to deal with people in modern times, he still sees a lot of people every day. The information society also allows him to receive countless messages, and he understands that it is difficult to find a perfect boss like Her Majesty the Empress. So he was very satisfied. The servant who went to rebuff Cheng Ping soon appeared next to Gao Changyu: "Sir, the man named Cheng Ping is unwilling to leave, and asked me to bring a message to you." What are you talking about? Gao Changyu still didnt look back. These people are really annoying. Cant we finish the conversation at once? Cheng Ping said that he and your Excellency are from the same ce, and he hopes that Your Excellency can meet him. Gao Changyu paused, a time traveler? He knows that there are many time-travelers in this world. Lets just say that the Ministry of Industry where he works also has a few time-travelers. Everyone is very satisfied with the current situation and has a tacit understanding not to talk about the past. Her Majesty the Empress has reused so many time-travelers and given them so much room to y. Gao Changyu guessed that Her Majesty the Empress has some understanding of their identities, but she has not revealed them and does not care who they were before. Having such an open-minded boss, what else is there to be dissatisfied about? This Cheng Ping, on the other hand, suddenly came to look for him and acted so mysteriously. The other party probably had some ideas. Gao Changyu didnt want to talk to this person, but wanted to know what he was nning to do, so he stood up. You ask him toe in. Seeing Cheng Pingping, Gao Changyu felt a little familiar, and quickly remembered that this person was not the same guy who came to the pce with him before to rmend himself, giarized poetry, and was finally kicked out by Her Majesty the Empress? Gao Changyu didnt like this kind of giarist, and his impression dropped by seven points. What do you want from me? Didnt you see that he was busy? Cheng Ping felt a little ufortable. He was also a time traveler, and he went to the pce to rmend himself. As a result, he was driven away, and Gao Changyu was assigned to the Ministry of Industry, which made him very unconvinced. He still has to me those nosy time-travelers whopiled a collection of poems, which made him embarrassed in front of the empress and also lost the opportunity to get close to the empress. "Gao Changyu, you and I are from the same ce. Are you just willing to be like this? Don''t you n to do something else?" With our modern perspective, when wee to this ce, shouldnt we do something big? Gao Changyu: Whats the big thing youre talking about? Cheng Ping''s eyes were full of ambition: "Of course it is to overthrow the feudal rule." Gao Changyu: "..." Damn you are mentally retarded. Chapter 2290: Real World: Restless Traveler (2) Chapter 2290: Real World: Restless Traveler (2) Chapter 2290 The Real World: The Restless Traveler (2) As far as I know, there are countless people traveling through this world. As long as we unite, we may not be able to aplish great things. Gao Changyu, dont you miss the equal world in the past? We all came from that world and were suppressed by feudal rule. Dont you feel aggrieved? Especially when the one who suppresses us is a woman. Gao Changyu took a deep look at Cheng Ping. Doesnt this guy think what he said is contradictory? While I yearn for an equal world, I also feel that it is unbnced that my boss is a woman. funny. He said that after living here for so long, although it is not as developed as the modern world and does not promote equality for everyone, talented people can definitely disy their ambitions here, regardless of gender. A country that is prosperous, peaceful and prosperous, and smiles can be seen everywhere on the streets, there is no reason to overthrow it. He felt that what Cheng Ping had in his head was the foot-binding cloth. "What''s your n?" Not agreeing with Cheng Ping''s idea, Gao Changyu still wanted to ask what the other party had done recently. In order for him to have a good working environment and to repay his boss, Her Majesty the Empress, he must of course nip the danger in the bud. Those who disrupt the peace will not be spared. Cheng Ping saw that Gao Changyu was a little moved and said: "I have gathered a group of time-travelers, some of whom have systems. If you are willing to join, I will take you to get to know you when you have a chance. With the strength of all of us, we will definitely can create the world we long for. You let me think about it. Cheng Ping left with satisfaction, he did not think he would fail. Theye from the same ce. Of course they are their own people helping their own people. What is the use of making tools in the Ministry of Works? Gao Changyu will definitely not be willing to give in, anyway, he himself will not be willing to give in. Cheng Ping didn''t know that Gao Changyu entered the pce that day, and he met Zhang Qingyu, Cheng Difei, and Yang Jingjing on the way. They all knew that the other person came from the same world. When they met, they were all stunned for a moment. Then they whispered Cheng Ping''s name, and finally realized it. I feel that Cheng Ping is even more whimsical. These people are all smart people. They don''t think Her Majesty the Empress is a fool. Maybe she already knows about Cheng Ping''s movements. But since Cheng Ping had already approached them, they naturally couldn''t pretend not to know, so they hurried into the pce to exin the matter. After reporting this matter to the Empress, they felt that they were very clever. How could such a wise boss not know about the movements of those mentally retarded people? They probably wanted to find an opportunity to get rid of them together. "I see." Youre doing a great job. Qian Yan does know about Cheng Ping''s recent movements. It should be said that she has someone to keep an eye on those restless travelers and missionaries. If there is any movement, she will know it immediately. Cheng Ping has recently contacted many restless time travellers, and some of them are missionaries. She didn''t say anything, of course because there were more of them and they would start it all together. She happens to be short of coolies, so it would be perfect to arrange them as coolies. There is also Dairongs vigorous development of agriculture. This ce is no different from modern society. Manpower is very important. It is really best to arrange for these restless people to farm thend. Qianyan asked Gao Changyu about the situation of these people and learned that they were making good progress, and he was in a very good mood. You go to the warehouse and pick out the things you like. Each person can pick three items. Chapter 2291: Real world: smart time traveler Chapter 2291: Real world: smart time traveler Chapter 2291 Real World: Smart Traveler The warehouse Qian Yan mentioned was filled with items that she had once torn into pieces in the system. The items inside were still screened, and some items that were too lethal to appear here were ced in another ce by her. The natives of Dayong cannot understand many things inside, but these travelers are different. These time-travelers should be rtively happy after getting those things. Gao Changyu and others thought that the warehouse should contain all kinds of exquisite treasures and ornaments, but in fact they were not that interested. Until they were brought into the warehouse, they were all dumbfounded when they looked at the advanced items that were sorted and arranged neatly. They had expected that Her Majesty the Empress would doubt their identities, but they did not expect that she would actually have so much inventory in her hands. Its all of their interest! Fuck! Cheng Difei, a homebody, couldn''t help but make a sound when he saw the sr charging panel. Originally, he was worried that if System 2456 was recycled by the headquarters one day, he would never be able to use electronic products. Dont worry now. There are too many electronic products here. As long as he works well for Her Majesty the Empress, she might let him in to pick out what she likes when she is happy. Gao Changyu is usually a serious science and engineering man, and few things make him excited. Now that he sees so many modern items, even items that are beyond modern, his expression can''t control his excitement. A few people did not choose things blindly, but decided together after discussion. Qianyan didn''t care about anything they picked, but was reminded that if something is scrapped and can no longer be used, let them not throw it away. A few people understood in their hearts that Her Majesty the Empress might have pried open the mouth of a time traveler and learned many things. As for where these things came from, Cheng Difei and Yang Jingjing had some vague guesses. Did theye from those systems? However, how can Her Majesty the Empress obtain the things in the system? After Cheng Difei and Yang Jingjing returned, they both asked the system that bound them to know about it. The two systems were silent. They were delivering messages to the headquarters. Only then did they realize that they had notmunicated with the headquarters at all since they came to this world. As for the things that were given to Yang Jingjing and Cheng Difei before, they were all in their system space, and there was no need to apply to the headquarters. At this time, they realized that something serious was going on. They seemed to be unable to receive news from the headquarters, and the headquarters could not receive their news. To sum up, when they entered this world, they lost contact with the headquarters. System 3689 and System 2456 were so panicked after learning about this incident that they forgot to persuade Yang Jingjing and Cheng Difei toplete the task. 2456, something is wrong with you! Cheng Difei said. System 2456: [Host, there is nothing wrong with me. Cheng Difei: Heh. System 2456: [] "3689, have you been abandoned by the headquarters? You haven''t made much noise today, you are very negative." Yang drank Coke quietly and turned the pages of the novel, "How pitiful." System 3689: [] "Seriously, if you hadn''t bound me, I might have been dead long ago. Do you believe it or not?" System 3689: He doesnt want to believe it. Have you seen Her Majesty the Empresss warehouse before? There are many modern and advanced items in it. Hey, do you know where theye from? System 3689: Dont want to know. When I was choosing something before, I paid special attention to it. Oops, guess what I found. System 3689: Can you finish it all at once? Thebels on many of the items inside look very familiar. Chapter 2292: Real world: The time traveler who stumbles on CP Chapter 2292: Real world: The time traveler who stumbles on CP Chapter 2292 The Real World: The Traveler Who Knocks on CP Its the same as the logo of the novel reader you gave me, maybe its the same manufacturer. You said the things are in Her Majestys warehouse, where did those systems go? Yang Jingjing smiled. System 3689 is shaking: Its terrible! "If you want to live, don''t cause trouble. As long as I live, you will definitely be able to live. As a price, you have to give me unlimited use of the things in the system space." System 3689: [Let me think about it. Think about it earlier. You should know that Her Majesty the Empress has a lot of this over there. As long as I work hard, I can get it over there, and then you will be worthless. System 3689: Breathe in, breathe in, calm down, calm down. I advise you to think clearly as soon as possible. Cheng Difei said the same thing as System 2456, There are many systems that havee to this world, and it is estimated that many of them are in danger. Think about it for yourself why the headquarters arranged for you toe here and then cut off contact. Obviously you are all cannon fodder. What Cheng Difei said was actually their guess. He certainly couldn''t guess why the specific system headquarters was disconnected from these systems. However, he can still understand that Her Majesty the Empress is very strong, so powerful that the system headquarters is very afraid of her. As long as you hold on to the thigh of this powerful boss, you will be able to enjoy everything. Cheng Ping was beaten and was pushed to the ground by a group of time-travelers and beaten severely. Everything was clearly well nned, and some time travelers had the system to help them. Why were they discovered? Finally, he came to this remote ce to farm. Listen to those who beat him, their system was captured by Her Majesty the Empress. Cheng Ping curled up on the ground and shivered. Only then did he understand how terrifying the Great Empress was, and he felt extremely regretful. All ambitions and ambitions were destroyed by the loess, the scorching sun and fists like raindrops. "As your Majesty expected, the newly cultivated seeds have a high yield and taste better than before." Yue Huai said, "Next, we can sow inrge quantities. The Ministry of Industry has improved sowing tools, which can effectively increase the sowing speed. . Qian Yan nodded slightly, still very satisfied with this matter. Those obedient time-travelers are all smart and capable, and they have done a lot of things for her. Those who were ignorant and wanted to cause trouble either lost their lives or were assigned to do hardbor by her. "I heard that a wave of rebels were captured a few days ago?" Yue Huai asked, "Has your Majesty found out anything?" Actually, he also secretly captured the taskmaster, but unfortunately, no matter whether he interrogated or searched for souls, he could not get any useful information. The people behind the plot against Her Majesty the Empress are very vignt, as if they know that she is very capable, and they cannot find any useful information from those garbage systems. The garbage systems put into this world are basically cannon fodder. They are all whimsical people. They have been arranged to work as coolies. Yuehuai: "It''s the sowing season now, so it''s very suitable for them to nt thend." I am so tired that I fall asleep every day and have no time to think about anything. As far as he knows, most of the disobedient time travelers and missionaries end up working as coolies. 998, you see, those who disobey will be arranged to do coolies. ] Xue Shuqingmunicated with 998 consciously, [It is nonsense for a **** system like yours to still want to persecute Her Majesty the Empress. If you dont have a very good IQ, howe you think you can defeat the wise and powerful Empress? System 998: [] I advise you to be obedient and don''t try to trick me into harming Her Majesty the Empress. System 998: [Then do you have any ideas? For example, do a big business or something. There are many systems in this world, and they alle from the same ce as him. He has onlymunicated with System 2456 and System 3689. Then I was shocked to find that I couldn''t contact the headquarters, and there was no message from the headquarters. The two systems said that they were cannon fodder and might not be able to go back unless the mission was trulypleted. Given the current situation, 998 does not feel that it can rely on Xue Shuqing toplete the task, so it asked Xue Shuqing about its ns. The hosts of the other two systems are getting along quite well, and the systems are also somewhatpetitive. I dont have any ns, its good now. I originally nned to show off, but then I found that Daiei was full of talented people. I have been in a vegetative state for so many years, but I really havent learned anything. Life is good now, and I can still have **** at close range, which is pretty good. But I don''t understand why the Prime Minister and Her Majesty the Empress don''t get together quickly, which makes me, a CP fan, very anxious. I have decided to wait until they are together before leaving the pce. If they are not together, I will not go out even if I die. System 998: Yuehuai: Chapter 2293: The ball in the article about running with the ball (1) Chapter 2293: The ball in the article about running with the ball (1) Chapter 2293: Running with the ball The ball in the article (1) I dont want to be their emotional enhancer anymore. I dont want to be a test of their rtionship. I dont want to be their tool and learn things that Im not interested in. I want to be myself and study what I like. I had all kinds of whims and whims when I was a child, but she cut them off. When I was a child, I couldnt resist. But when I got the chance when I grew up, my personality became more and more extreme and I gave up on myself. The thing I regret most is that I chose to be depressed instead of continuing to pursue my dreams when I could choose my own destiny. So, I hope you can take a different path for me and resist her restraint on me. She is my mother, but looking back on this life, I realize that she doesnt love me. I have always been just her tool. The young woman sitting on the stone bench said sadly: "I chose to give birth to me because my father is the senior she has had a crush on for a long time. Because the two unexpectedly met, she felt excited and secretly happy that she had a baby." A person of the same blood as her male god. "Having me has brought about earth-shaking changes in her life. She can no longer go to school, her family does not support her, and she has to live in another ce while pregnant, which has caused a lot of troubles in her life." "Speaking of it, you may not believe it, but I could hear her voice when I was in her belly. She oftenined about the hardships of life and regretted wanting me, but after being sad, she wouldfort herself. This was her rtionship with her male god. The child. Just like that, she finally gave birth to me." Up to this point, I have not med her. I think it is really hard for her. She needs to be a sensible child and love her mother since she was a child. She is not very good at taking care of herself. As a child, I cant do anything. I can only try to be well-behaved and not cause her any trouble. Just like this, I am five years old and can do some things within my ability. At the same time, I also have my own hobby. I disassemble toys given by others and put them back intact. "However, my hobby didn''tst long. She took me on a baby variety show. Compared with other babies who needed to be coaxed, I was very well-behaved and was liked by many people. She was also praised byizens for being able to take care of children. Watch. She was happy, and so was I, and she worked hard to express herself. Later, we received more and more notifications." "At her request, I put aside my hobbies and learned dancing, singing, and musical instruments. I like to be quiet because I love my mother so much and don''t want to see her disappointed. I have to perform in front of people and try to please everyone. If she likes it, give her a face." Later my dad found us, and we thought we no longer had to work hard to get to the notice. I could also put aside the things I didnt like and study the things I was interested in. "No." "My announcements are indeed almost gone, but she chose to continue to hang out in that circle. In addition, there are the elders of the Meng family and various social circles. She always asks me to be obedient and behave better so that I can be liked, because our Low status. "However, apart from these, all her thoughts are on my father, she is happy for him and worried for him. When she is happy, it has nothing to do with me, and they stay and fly together. When she is unhappy, she starts to hug me and cry, taking me with her Go to him and let me enhance and sustain their rtionship. "I suddenly realized that I was not important in her heart. A child of several years old didn''t know what a tool person was. He only knew that he was sad and didn''t want to be like before, so I became disobedient and tried to get her attention. Performance Terrible, willful, disobedient, and an annoying child. I aming. Chapter 2294: The ball in the article about running with the ball (2) Chapter 2294: The ball in the article about running with the ball (2) Chapter 2294: Running with the ball The ball in the article (2) Iter learned that these behaviors are of no use to a mother who doesnt love her children. She neverforted me. She would only me me and cry about how difficult it was for her. Then my father also thought I was ignorant and med me. "Without anyone to guide me, I became more and more unlovable. As long as she likes it, I will fight against it. Anyone who doesn''t understand the situation will only be disgusted when facing a terrible child like me." "Later, she became pregnant. Seeing the soft look on her face as she touched her belly, I felt disgusted with this unborn child, and I never hid it." "I remember that when I was in her belly, she had never been so happy and expectant. She always touched her belly and said she regretted it. Life was very difficult. She was hesitant about whether she should abort me and whether it was too impulsive to keep me. Every time sheforts her, the reason why she keeps me is that I am the blood of her boyfriend. If my father were not her boyfriend, she might have aborted him long ago." This different treatment makes me angry and sad. "But I''m just a child. Even though I hate the child in her belly, I won''t really do anything. She found out about my attitude and brainwashed me every day, saying that the baby in her belly was either my brother or my sister, and she wanted me to Be sensible and obedient, be good to your younger siblings, don''t make them angry, and be a good boy. In short, there are a lot of requirements. At that time, I was only a few years old, but my parents didn''t really like me." "Perhaps she has been too sensible since she was a child, and she has never regarded me as a child." "Because of my unabashed attitude of disgust, the whole family was on guard against me. I was not allowed to get close to her, and she did not get close to me. Everyone gradually ignored me. Even though I am smart, I don''t quite understand what this means. What. Then the child was born, a younger brother, and I felt her happiness, my fathers happiness, and everyone was happy. "I became taciturn and had a somewhat gloomy personality. I couldn''t get her to care about me as much as she did my brother, so I could only immerse myself in my own world. But she couldn''t understand me and insisted on correcting me and letting me and her She also loves and protects her younger brother. She asked me to do this, and I have to do this. I dont know when, but we have be ipatible with each other." She loudly used me of why I didnt love my younger brother, why I was always so hostile to him, and said I was selfish. Then many people knew that I was a selfish child who hated my younger brother. "Obviously I just don''t want to pay attention to them. They don''t even want to give me a small corner of peace." In such an environment, my hobbies and dreams were fully suppressed, and I gradually became mediocre. In fact, I didnt want to act smart anymore. My mother, who is closest to me, didnt care about me at all, so why did I act so smart? "Later on, every time someone mentioned our family, they would say: the handsome CEO father, the beautiful actress mother, and the smart and handsome son. My mediocre sister seemed out of ce with them, and some even secretly Talking about it, I dont look like that family. Perhaps I had too many things on my mind. I died in my thirties, and no one cared. Maybe it was a burden for them. Looking back on my life before I die, I suddenly figured out why I should be angry with those who dont love me? Chapter 2295: The ball in the article about running with the ball (3) Chapter 2295: The ball in the article about running with the ball (3) Chapter 2295: Running with the ball The ball in the article (3) "Why not stay away from them early and chase your dreams? Human life is so short. In fact, besides the love of parents, there are many things that can be pursued." Help me change this, please. When Qian Yan woke up, his whole body was feeling hot, his stomach was also very ufortable, and he felt a burning pain. She stretched out her hand to feel her pulse. She had a cold, fever, hunger, and some malnutrition. Had it not been for the memory of the original owner, she would have found it a bit incredible. This bodys mother, Ning Weiwei, has never been short of money, although its a bit difficult for her to be a single parent. That time she and Meng Sheng had an entanglement. Meng Sheng didn''t want to get too involved with a strange woman, so hepensated her with millions. She felt insulted at that time, and this insult by her sweetheart with money made her even more ufortable. She did not ask for the money at the time. However, Meng Sheng didn''t want to leave any trouble. Even though Ning Weiwei had promised him that she would not have any entanglement with him, he still arranged for someone to investigate Ning Weiwei. Finally, I got her bank card ount number and directly paid several millionpensation fees into her card number. Since the money has been credited to the card number, Ning Weiwei naturally has no way to return it. At first she was very ambitious and would never spend the money, butter she used the excuse of the original owner, a child of Meng Sheng''s bloodline, to spend the money. She felt there was nothing wrong with using Meng Sheng''s money to raise Meng Sheng''s daughter. The original owner didnt think there was anything wrong with it, and Qian Yan didnt think there was anything wrong with it either. However, even though she had money, Ning Weiwei could not take care of her children well. She never thought of hiring a nanny, and often made her children sick and hungry, and her education failed to keep up. This is very unreasonable. Even ordinary children''s toys are obtained through gifts from others. She never buys toys for the original owner. The excuse is that making money is not easy and they need to save money. However, she did not feel any distress when buying clothes and cosmetics for herself. Later on, the original owner was asked to learn skills, but he didnt worry about the money. In short, she only buys what she thinks is useful and doesnt buy what she thinks is unnecessary. Doublebeling is fine. Qianyan endured her physical difort and wandered around the house for a while. She didn''t see anymunication tools. There was aputer, but her current situation did not require aputer, but needed medical treatment and food. Originally, she could solve these things by herself, but thinking about the current situation, she chose to go out and ask for help. She remembered that there was a pair of old people living opposite. They had retired a long time ago. They should be at home at this point, so she did not hesitate to knock on the door and ask for help. With her height, she couldn''t ring the doorbell, so she had to knock on the door. Without two knocks, there was movement inside the door. She stepped aside slightly and leaned against the wall. The door opened, but it was not one of the two old people she knew who opened the door, but a little boy who was slightly older than her and looked a bit cool. The little boy''s originally serious face frowned when he saw her condition: "Are you sick?" The tone of voice was not concern, it was very calm, without much emotion, not like a normal child. Brother, can you call the emergency number for me? This is the first time Qian Yan has been called this. However, his identity is here. If he wants to ask for help, it is better to be polite. The little boy was suddenly called little brother. He was stunned for a moment, with an ufortable feeling on his face. He walked out of the door and said, "You don''t look good. Go in and sit down first." Chapter 2296: The ball in the article about running with the ball (4) Chapter 2296: The ball in the article about running with the ball (4) Chapter 2296: Running with the ball The ball in the article (4) "I''m not a bad person." After a pause, he added with a tight face, "The old people in this family are my grandparents. I came to visit them today. They went shopping for groceries and were not at home. Youe in first and have a rest. I''ll call you immediately for emergency help." Qian Yan is not an ordinary child, so he is naturally not afraid of danger. Besides, this little boy does not look dangerous. I didnt look like a child before, but now I do. The little boy helped her, but she did not refuse. After she sat on the sofa, the little boy poured her a ss of water, the temperature was just right. The little boy picked up the phone and dialed the emergency number. He clearly exined the address and Qianyan''s current condition, making him feel like a little adult. "The ambnce will be here soon." The little boy came to Qianyan''s side, his brows never loosened, and he touched her forehead with his hand, "Your forehead is very hot. I''m going to get you an ice pack to cool down first. . To prevent the ice pack from getting too cold, he carefully wrapped it in a clean towel before handing it to Qian Yan: "Hold on." The ambnce will be here soon. Obviously Qian Yan''s burning red appearance frightened the little boy, even though he looked very calm on the surface. After holding the ice pack, Qianyan did feel morefortable. Little brother, whats your name? The little boy''s face was still serious, and of course he answered her question obediently: "My name is Wei Huaiyan." very good. She knew it. Qian Yan had suspected before that the reason why she didn''t check the soul was because she felt it was unnecessary and it would be easier to just ask the name. Wei Huaiyan, this name is somewhat familiar. She leaned on the sofa and squinted her eyes slightly, but she didn''t know that Wei Huaiyan sitting next to her had clenched his fists. This was the first time he had seen someone so horribly sick. His whole body was as hot as if he had just been fished out of hot water. Will he be burned into a fool? Wei Huaiyan is very worried. As a person with a very smart mind, this is what worries him the most. "My name is Meng Qianyan." Qianyan closed his eyes and introduced himself. She found memories about Wei Huaiyan, a talented young man who was active in intelligence programs in various countries and was very popr. There is a gap between intelligence programs and variety shows in which the original owner participates. The threshold for intelligence programs is extremely high. The children who can participate in intelligence programs also have very high IQs. Children on ordinary variety shows cannot touch the threshold of intelligence programs. It can be said that their innate IQ determines that they are destined not to be on such a tform. Although those intelligence programs are full of aura, there is still a lot of darkness hidden behind them, which deeply hurts some children with superior intelligence. The final result is Zhongyong. Wei Huaiyan, a child with a high IQ, was ruined by various interests. Not to mention special training for geniuses, he did not even go to school to receive systematic education like normal children. Instead, he faced training for variouspetitions, which became a tool for his father to make money. Twenty minutester, the ambnce arrived. At the same time, Wei Huaiyan''s grandparents also came back. Wei Huaiyan called the two of them before and specifically asked them toe back quickly to help. After all, I have to go to the hospital, and I dont have an adult to do it. Qianyan''s consciousness is actually very clear and he can still observe the movements around him. Chapter 2297: The ball in the article about running with the ball (5) Chapter 2297: The ball in the article about running with the ball (5) Chapter 2297: Running with the ball The ball in the article (5) This body was very delicate and had fallen into aa. She also saw Wei Huaiyan quickly opening the door and urging the emergency personnel with a serious face. The Prime Minister used to be like this when he was a child. "record it." System 666: [Oh, okay. Its another day when the Prime Minister died. With Wei Huaiyans grandparents present, Qianyans process in the hospital went very smoothly. She took advantage of the time to smooth over her current memory. At the current time, Meng Sheng has discovered Ning Weiwei and her daughter. Of course, he is more concerned about Ning Weiwei. In fact, after spending the night with Ning Weiwei, he couldn''t forget this woman. But he is a rather conceited person and does not like the feeling of being controlled by others, and he is even less willing to worry about a strange woman. Hence he had not investigated Ning Weiwei in these years until he identally saw Ning Weiwei taking her children to participate in the show. Even though it had been several years, he still recognized Ning Weiwei at first sight. Originally I wanted to ignore it, but I couldnt. When he learned that Ning Weiwei had a biological daughter, he couldn''t help but feel angry, feeling that his woman was cuckolding him. He was angry with her and couldn''t let go. After investigation, it was found that the date of birth of the original owner did not match at all, which made Meng Sheng''s heart go cold. He thought that Ning Weiwei was a half-hearted person. She followed him and then followed someone else soon, and she felt very conflicted. The dates didnt match up, so naturally he wasnt interested in doing a paternity test, so he just mistook the original owner for another mans child. The reason for this misunderstanding is that the original owner was born more than a monthte. Although this situation is rare, it is not impossible. Meng Sheng, who was already controlled by anger, would not think much about this matter. After all, it is a dribbling and running article, logic is not that important. But he really couldn''t let go of Ning Weiwei, and still wanted to trap this woman here. Because she had a child with someone else, he inevitably stood in the position of giving alms, thinking that it was her blessing that he cared about Ning Weiwei, and she would be ignorant if she didn''t agree. This deeply hurt Ning Weiwei. Ning Weiwei was sad that Meng Sheng misunderstood her, but she also med the daughter of the original owner a little bit. She felt that if she hadn''t been born a monthter, there would not have been such a misunderstanding. She has a bit of pride. Meng Sheng misunderstood her, so she refused to exin everything clearly. When the truthes out in the future, she will definitely make Meng Sheng regret it. Anyway, Qian Yan doesnt quite understand the brain circuits of these two people. At present, the two are entangled in various ways. Meng Sheng secretly gives Ning Weiwei resources, and on the surface, he attacks Ning Weiwei in various ways. They are in a plot of torturing you and me and loving you and me. As for the daughter of the original owner, she was ignored by the two of them. In Ning Weiwei''s mind, the original owner was a child who was very good at taking care of herself. She didnt hire a nanny when she was a child. Now that she is six years old, of course she wont hire a nanny anymore. She will take good care of herself. But he didnt expect that the original owner suddenly fell ill and had a high fever. He didnt have anymunication tools at home and couldnt even make an emergency call. Ning Weiwei didn''te back in time because Meng Sheng made things difficult for her. He is currently watching Ning Weiwei filming on the crew. As thergest investor, if he says he is not satisfied with anything, the director can only follow him and dare not say anything at all. Meng Sheng guides Ning Weiwei in the crew and asks Ning Weiwei to do it again and again. Shoot until he is satisfied. Actually, this was because Ning Weiwei was angry and did not want to agree to be with him, and the two of them were sulking. But she didn''t expect that when Ning Weiwei came back the next day, she saw her daughter who had passed out and almost died. Ning Weiwei faced such a scene for the first time. After making the emergency call, she remembered that all this happened because of Meng Sheng and immediately called Meng Sheng. On the phone, Ning Weiwei cried and told Meng Sheng that if her daughter had any shorings, she would fight him to the death, and unintentionally scolded him that he was not worthy of being a father at all. It was this sentence that finally resolved the misunderstanding between the two. Knowing that the original owner was his daughter, Meng Sheng rushed over as quickly as possible,forted Ning Weiwei, and sent his daughter to the best hospital with VIP ess all the way. That time the original owner was very ill and almost died. Chapter 2298: The ball in the article about running with the ball (6) Chapter 2298: The ball in the article about running with the ball (6) Chapter 2298: Running with the ball The ball in the article (6) Although the person was cured, it was still apanied by the seque of coughing easily, catching a slight cold, and making the body very ufortable in rainy weather. Under normal circumstances, the original owner would have experienced this because of the conflict between Meng Sheng and Ning Weiwei. The two of them should have felt guilty, and they would have to love this daughter whocked love even more in the future. However, this is not the normal situation. The original owner was Meng Sheng''s biological daughter, which really changed his attitude. Whether it was money or care, he was much more concerned about it, and would even hire a nanny to take care of the original owner. This incident gave more feedback to Ning Weiwei. Meng Sheng was very guilty of her because of this incident, and just wanted to be doubly good to Ning Weiwei. Every time Ning Weiwei was sad, cried, or felt wronged, he would think of her difficulties. Whenever the two of them quarrel, Ning Weiwei''s cry will attract all Meng Sheng''s attention. As for the daughter of the original owner, just as the original owner said in the wishing space, her role will only be highlighted when the two of them have conflicts, and she will be a proper tool. After getting together with Meng Sheng, Ning Weiwei focused all her attention on him and could hardly think of her daughter. In order to be worthy of his status, she devoted herself to her career and shine in the entertainment industry. At the same time, she always taught her daughter to be a good baby that everyone likes. She has forgotten that the original owner is not a tool without emotions. As he grows older, he will understand more and more. How much she cares for the original owner, the original owner feels it. When Qian Yan woke up, he saw Wei Huaiyan sitting next to him, flipping through a book, his face still tense. "you''re awake?" Would you like some water? Although he was asking Qian Yan, Wei Huaiyan acted immediately to get a ss of water: "The doctor said it was lucky that it was delivered early, otherwise it might cause seque to your body." Because I couldnt contact your family, I called my grandparents over. While Qianyan was drinking water, he didn''t speak any more. When she finished drinking, he said again: "Do you have your parents'' phone number?" "It''s been so long, but your parents haven''t found you yet. I used to I left a note on your doorstep. Wei Huaiyan looked thoughtful and looked at Qianyan with a bit of sympathy, as if he had determined that she was a child who was not valued by adults. I remember my mothers number. Qian Yan said. Just when Wei Huaiyan was about to call for help, two gray-haired old men walked in from the door of the ward. These were Wei Huaiyan''s grandfather Lin Jingzheng and grandmother Chen Xueying. They each held an incubator in their hands. "Little girl, how are you feeling? Are you hungry? Grandma brought you food." Chen Xueying came to the hospital bed, her kind face full of concern, "I just heard that you remembered your mother''s phone number? " At this point, Chen Xueying paused andforted: "Your mother is probably busy at work and hasn''te home yet. The note Xiaohuai left at your door has not been touched. Please give me your phone number. I will Call your mother so she doesnt rush back and have to rush here again. They went back to make some food and bring it over. They were reminded by the doctor that Qianyan not only had a cold and fever, but was also hungry for a long time and needed some light food. In Chen Xueyings view, Qian Yans mother was a single parent who was busy working with her children and did not take care of her children. Ning Weiwei moved here not long ago to avoid Meng Sheng. Because they are celebrities, the mother and daughter were wrapped up tightly when they came in and out. Lin Jingzheng and Chen Xueying were not familiar with her, they only knew that they were a mother and daughter opposite. The two elderly people usually watch variety shows because their grandson often participates in intelligence programs, so they inevitably pay more attention to programs with children. They didnt notice it before, but now they look more and more familiar to Qianyan. It''s just that it''s not appropriate to mention this at the moment. The two of them held back for the time being and waited for Qian Yan to speak. After all, the child was sick now and they had to inform her parents as soon as possible. Mom said not to make phone calls while working, as it would dy her work. I have done so before, and it affected her work. She cried for a long time. Qian Yans voice was calm. What kind of female star is the best at raising children and teaching them well? Bullshit! See you tomorrow Chapter 2299: The ball in the article about running with the ball (7) Chapter 2299: The ball in the article about running with the ball (7) Chapter 2299: Running the ball with the ball (7) Chen Xueying can''t understand it. It''s understandable for such a young child to call his parents anytime. What do adults have to cry about? None of the children cried. She was already sure that Qian Yan was the most sensible little girl she had ever seen on TV. Unexpectedly, I lived opposite her house. "Your child is sick now. Your mother will definitely be very worried and won''t be angry because of your phone call." Chen Xueying said, having already taken out her mobile phone, "Tell grandma what your mother''s phone number is. You eat first, Grandma, tell your mother. At Chen Xueyings insistence, Qian Yan reported Ning Weiweis phone number. Chen Xueying did not leave the ward, and only asked Lin Jingzheng to take out the food in the incubator for the two children. Wei Huaiyan was a smart and sensible child. He was busy delivering the meals to Qian Yan, and also deliberately warned: "Although being sick is ufortable and may make you not want to eat, in order to get better as soon as possible, you must eat. . Hmm. Qian Yan responded. Her appetite is not very good now, she has no appetite, but she has never thought about not eating. Chen Xueying has dialed Ning Weiwei''s phone number, and the person who answered the phone was a young female voice. Chen Xueying still has a good memory. She had seen a program in which Ning Weiwei took her children before, and she remembered the voice of the other party. It was obvious that the young female voice on the phone did not belong to Ning Weiwei. When the other party asked her who she was, Chen Xueying said that since she knew who Ning Weiwei was, she guessed that the other party was busy filming. In fact, she couldn''t understand it. Ning Weiwei was a female star. She had participated in many programs and acted in some TV dramas before. Now she still lived across from her house. It didn''t seem like she was short of money for a nanny. But now is not the time to worry about this. She just hopes that Ning Weiwei wille back to take care of the child when she is done. Chen Xueying''s face became even worse when she thought of this. The doctor said that the child didn''t just have a cold or a fever, but was also malnourished. Sister Weiwei wont be able to leave for a while, and todays shooting didnt go well, the assistant said. I will talk to Sister Weiwei about this when she finishes her work. Id like to trouble you first, kid. The other party said this, and Chen Xueying couldn''t say anything. She only said: "When Miss Ning is finished, please call her back. The child will have to stay in the hospital for several days." Okay, I will definitely tell Sister Weiwei. Hang up the phone, Chen Xueying felt unhappy. After all, she is Ning Weiweis daughter. When the assistant receives the call, shouldnt she arrange for someone toe over and take a look? They are all strangers, do you feel safe over there? Thinking about it, Chen Xueying felt that there was a big gap between Ning Weiwei''s performance in reality and on TV. If Ning Weiwei wants to value her daughter, shouldn''t the assistant be very anxious after receiving the call and have to inform the other party no matter what? The children are all hospitalized with high fever. Now she doesnt even know how to exin to the little girl. Chen Xueying returned to the hospital bedside with her mobile phone and saw Qian Yan, who was not expecting anything at all and was just eating quietly with a bowl, and her heart softened. This little girl is so sensible that it makes people feel distressed. Grandma Chen, is my mother not free? Qian Yan asked. Chen Xueying sighed in her heart, but her face was stillforting: "There is an emergency with your mother. She will get back to you when she is finished." When she wanted to say that Ning Weiwei didn''t mean it, she noticed that the little girl''s face was indifferent, as if she had been used to it for a long time, and the words in her mouth could no longer be said, so she swallowed them back. Chapter 2300: The ball in the article about running with the ball (8) Chapter 2300: The ball in the article about running with the ball (8) Chapter 2300: Running with the ball The ball in the article (8) Ning Weiwei didnt even call all night. During this period, Chen Xueying wanted to call, but Qian Yan stopped her: "Mom will call me when she is free. Calling her all the time will disturb her work." Chen Xueying was in aplicated mood and really didnt call her again. Of course Ning Weiwei can''t film during the day and continue filming at night. After getting stuck many times and tossing Ning Weiwei until her face turned pale, Meng Sheng felt a little distressed and finally let her pass. Ning Weiwei suppressed the anger and sadness in her heart and prepared to go home. At this time, her assistant nned to tell her about the situation at home, and did not want Meng Sheng toe and arrest Ning Weiwei and put her in the car. The assistant knew that something was wrong between Ning Weiwei and Meng Sheng. She had overheard Meng Sheng angrily tell Ning Weiwei that he could forgive her for having a child with someone else behind his back. In her opinion, this is true love for Meng Sheng. It''s just that Ning Weiwei is having trouble. At this time, of course it is impossible for the assistant toe up and say that the child is sick. Mr. Meng was already very concerned about this matter, and the child was not Mr. Meng''s. Wouldn''t she be causing trouble now? Sister Weiwei''s pitiful appearance today can make Mr. Meng even more distressed. If the child is brought up, wouldn''t today''s suffering be in vain? At nine o''clock in the morning the next day, Ning Weiwei suddenly woke up that she had forgotten something and hurried home. But considering that her daughter has always been well-behaved and obedient and can handle everything by herself, she is actually not that worried. Thinking of the ridiculous thingsst night, Ning Weiwei felt very upset. Mingming clearly yesterday, Meng Sheng bullied her so much that she got stuck countless times, and as a result, they got entangled again. She wiped her face, feeling angry and painful. Who made her unable to forget this man for so many years? After scolding herself hard in her heart, she hurried home. When she arrived at the door of her home, Ning Weiwei saw the note on the door and quickly knocked on the door opposite. However, Lin Jingzheng and Chen Xueying were both in the hospital at this moment. Of course, no one opened the door for her. Then Ning Weiwei took out her mobile phone and dialed the number on the note. Before making the call, she saw a message from her assistant about her daughter being sick and hospitalized. The assistant was of course afraid that Ning Weiwei would me herter. When she saw the news, Ning Weiwei did not me her assistant. After all, the news was sent to her mobile phonest night. She could only me Meng Sheng for this. If Meng Sheng hadn''t taken her away tyrannically, she would have gone to the hospital to see her daughter yesterday. Twenty minutes after talking to Chen Xueying on the phone, Ning Weiwei finally arrived at the hospital. It really caused you a lot of trouble. "This child must have been naughty at home and identally caught a cold. He really can''t live without adults for a moment." Ning Weiwei came to the bedside and touched Qianyan''s forehead. The fever had subsided. Just bring the fever down, just bring the fever down. You really worried your mother to death. She just went to work and asked you to stay at home. Why are you so naughty and letting yourself catch a cold? Did you turn the air conditioner down because you wanted to stay cool? The ward was a little quiet, and Chen Xueying and Lin Jingzheng looked a little incredulous. How could they me their children for being sick as soon as they came? Wei Huaiyan''s little face actually had an expression that was true. This little sister was really not liked by adults. Pitiful. Even more pitiful than him. The air conditioner is not on. The remote control of the air conditioner was locked in the drawer by my mother and I couldnt get it. Chapter 2301: The ball in the article about running with the ball (9) Chapter 2301: The ball in the article about running with the ball (9) Chapter 2301: Running with the ball The ball in the article (9) The original owner did catch a cold due to blowing the air conditioner. To avoid such a problem from happening again, whenever Ning Weiwei was not at home, he would lock the air conditioner remote control in a drawer. Once the original owner missed his mother and called Ning Weiwei. Ning Weiwei was on the set at that time. Because she answered the call, people around her teased her that mothers are different and they can''t let go of their children at work. Ning Weiwei didn''t like hearing such words, so from then on she didn''t leave her cell phone with the original owner to avoid being disturbed. As for the child of the original owner, she thought it was okay to coax him casually. Then did you blow the fan? Ning Weiwei remembered that there was an electric fan at home, her eyes were using, Did you blow it on your head? She felt very shameless with so many people watching. Mom works so hard outside to support you, cant you make her worry less? Qian Yan nced at Ning Weiwei and said, "Mother is worried. I will try not to get sick in the future." She is only six years old now, and her health is not very good. Arguing and swearing loudly is very harmful to her body. It is not very convenient for a child to have a healthy body and not be able to turn around and leave. It is difficult to perform well, so we can only rely on external help. Ning Weiwei originally wanted to say something, but Qian Yan responded obediently. She opened her mouth and forgot what she wanted to say for a moment. Obviously she had the upper hand, but she felt unhappy and felt strange. "It''s good to know. Forget about causing trouble to mother, but also cause trouble to others," Ning Weiwei said. "How many times has mother told you to be a good child and don''t cause trouble to others, and you have forgotten it?" Qian Yan nodded sensibly: "I understand. I will remember what my mother said. If I catch a cold or have a fever in the future, I will not trouble others. I will just wait for my mother toe back." Ning Weiwei opened her mouth. It was obvious that her daughter had listened to her words, but why did she sound ufortable when she said them? Chen Xueying didn''t wait for Ning Weiwei to say anything else, she couldn''t stand it anymore. Ms. Ning, dont you feel that you have neglected your duty as a mother? "Originally, I, an outsider, shouldn''t interfere with how you raise your children, but I have never seen you act like a mother in my entire life." Chen Xueying was very angry. The little girl looked so sensible that her heart was broken. " Your child is sick. Shouldn''t you, as a mother, care about her health? You me her for not blowing the air conditioner and fan, and you say she doesn''t take good care of herself. Miss Ning, she is only a six-year-old child, what do you want her to do? Take good care of yourself? You leave her at home for a day and a night, with no one to cook or take care of her. When she is sick, she can still ask the neighbor across the street for help. This is already better than 99% of the children in the world." "When a child is sick and seeks help from others, it''s not troublesome. How can you teach such a disorderly manner? Do you really want her to listen to you? If something like this happens again in the future, don''t tell anyone? Wait until you go back? Wait until you go back. Its all going to burn down. Ms. Ning, the doctor has checked this child and she is malnourished. If this little girl hadnt kept saying Mom, I would have really suspected that you were abusing your child. I once saw Ning Weiwei taking care of her children on a variety show. How much Chen Xueying praised her, but now she hates her. Ning Weiwei was suddenly at a loss. This was the first time she had been criticized so seriously by outsiders for her children. Actually, I was just too anxious. Yanyan usually takes good care of herself. I thought she was so naughty that she became so seriously ill. Anyway, thank you very much for your help this time. Chapter 2302: The ball in the article about running with the ball (10) Chapter 2302: The ball in the article about running with the ball (10) Chapter 2302: Running with the ball The ball in the article (10) Maybe Ive been a little busy at work recently, and something happened again yesterday, and I was a little confused because of the anxiety. Ning Weiweis attitude was so soft and her eyes were red. She sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Qian Yan. Chen Xueying couldnt say anything else. She is also an outsider and has no business meddling in other people''s affairs. "Yanyan is only six years old. If you are too busy, hire a nanny to take care of you at home. No matter how sensible a child is, many things are still not as good as adults, and many emergencies cannot be handled." Chen Xueying said, "In that case, even if you work overtime, you will be busy. You dont have to worry about your children for a few days or nights, you can find out the situation with just a phone call. As an outsider, all Chen Xueying can do is make suggestions. Ning Weiwei said quickly: "I will. I have never been so busy before, and I don''t think so much, and I am a little worried about inviting strangers. Now that such a big thing has happened, I will definitely think about it carefully." With Ning Weiweis attitude being so good, Chen Xueying couldnt say anything else. Later, Ning Weiwei took the initiative to raise the issue of hospital expenses. She was not someone who liked to take advantage of others, so Chen Xueying softened her attitude. But Qian Yan knew that once people like Chen Xueying left, Ning Weiwei would watch over her and cry in various ways. Ning Weiwei does not know how to beat her children, but she uses words to brainwash her children, showing her suffering over and over again to make them listen to her words, which is simr to mental torture. She was embarrassed by Meng Sheng during the filming yesterday, but Meng Sheng couldn''t let her film all night. She knew what she was doingst night. Qian Yan didn''t want to let Ning Weiwei go just like that. When the other party came in, she looked at him carefully. She didn''t let go of any part of the other party''s body, and she really found evidence. Seeing that Chen Xueying was about to leave, the nurse also brought medicine in. Qian Yan suddenly said: "Mom, were you filming a beating scene yesterday? Is the red on your neck injured?" Sister nurse, please show my mother the injury on her neck. Ning Weiwei was sitting on the edge of the bed, and was caught off guard by Qian Yan, who pulled open her cor. She pointed her little finger at the red spot on Ning Weiwei''s neck. The whole ward was quiet at that time. Chen Xueying''s expression was at a loss for words. The nurse was very close to Ning Weiwei. How could she not understand what the ring around her neck was when she saw it. At first she had some understanding of the hardships of being a single mother, but now her views were shattered. After working on it for a long time, my daughter was hospitalized with a high fever. The mother went out to have a romantic night. Such obvious marks must be fromst night. Ning Weiwei''s head suddenly exploded, her face turned red, and she temporarily forgot about the current situation. She became a little angry and pushed Qian Yan away. She pushed Qian Yan directly onto the bed with considerable force. "Miss Ning, what are you doing?" Chen Xueying came over quickly, "The child just cares about you." In Chen Xueying''s eyes, Qian Yan is just a child who doesn''t understand anything. She doesn''t want the child to understand this matter, so she chooses to help cover it up in front of her. As for Wei Huaiyan, when Qian Yan said those words, he was taken out by Lin Jingzheng. But the indescribable look on his face when he turned around made Qian Yan understand that this child was probably very aware. Why he could understand this kind of thing? The problem must have arisen from the adults around him. ording to the information she learned, this matter must have happened to Wei Huaiyan''s father. Thats not a good thing. Chen Xueying took Ning Weiwei out and gave Qian Yan an excuse to take her mother for treatment. Qian Yan naturally cooperated and did not delve into the matter. He alsoforted Ning Weiwei and told her not to be afraid of pain. The more well-behaved she is, the more adults present feel that Ning Weiwei is nothing. Ning Weiwei lost all face after Qian Yans actions. Ning Weiwei and she are both somewhat famous, and the doctors and nurses recognized her yesterday. Just yesterday, she mentally scanned the area around the hospital and noticed that there were paparazzi following her. The original owner is a child and has recorded some programs, but children are still not as good as adults. After the two mothers and daughters became famous, there were more announcements belonging to Ning Weiwei, and Meng Sheng secretly sent resources to Ning Weiwei. So Ning Weiwei is getting more and more popr. Chapter 2303: The ball in the article about running with the ball (11) Chapter 2303: The ball in the article about running with the ball (11) Chapter 2303: Running with the ball The ball in the article (11) The paparazzi knew she had a daughter, so it was normal for her toe to the hospital with her. Qianyan is not a real child, so she has no problem facing this. It doesnt matter how the paparazzi takes pictures of her. It would be a good thing for her if they could expose Ning Weiwei''s true side. Ning Weiwei and Meng Sheng''s entanglement is their fault, but every time the person injured is the unlucky child of the original owner, it is intolerable. Today Ning Weiwei came over. Even if she was covered up with sunsses, she still had to take them off in the ward, and the nurse also recognized who she was. By now, everyone in the paparazzi probably knew that Ning Weiwei was in the hospital. Celebrity Ning Weiwei, who is the best at raising children, is afraid of falling over. Qian Yan didnt know what Chen Xueying said when she took Ning Weiwei out, but the fact that Ning Weiwei was in the ward today would definitely be posted on the Inte. There was no one in the ward, so Qian Yan took out the mobile phone hidden under the pillow. She coaxed it from Wei Huaiyan. System 666: The host does not blush even if he deceives the little prime minister. With a skillful click, Qian Yan searched for entries about her and Ning Weiwei. Sure enough, Ning Weiwei''s daughter was hospitalized with a high fever, and people were already discussing the fact that Ning Weiwei''s mother went out to hang out. Ning Weiwei was in that circle, and there were many people who couldn''t stand her. The reputation of a good mother originally added a lot of color to Ning Weiwei. Now that someone has caught her, can she be punished to death? Not long after, Ning Weiwei was on the hot search, and the hot search entry was a bit interesting: #hurt# Qian Yan feels that the person who came up with this title is a talented person. Many people saw the hot search for Ning Weiwei''s injury and quickly clicked on it. Unexpectedly, the injury was different from what they thought. I obviously know every word, but the sum total is a bit iprehensible. My daughter had a high fever and stayed in the hospital overnight. Her mother had a romantic affair outside and left traces. My daughter thought she was injured. Is this true? Rumor-mongering, maybe someone doesn''t like Ning Weiwei and deliberately uses this to smear her. How well Ning Weiwei takes care of the child, haven''t you seen it before? Someone just wanted to kill her. Ning Weiwei has really been in the limelight recently, she probably blocked someone''s way. Thesements were quickly inundated with new news. I have asked my rtives who work in the hospital. Yanbao is indeed hospitalized at the moment. The person who was hospitalized yesterday was taken to the hospital by an ambnce. ]I have also heard that the doctors and nurses in the hospital were so anxious at first that they did not pay attention to the condition, but they realized itter. Ning Weiwei also went to the hospital the next day, it was already morning. The paparazzi will post thetest photos. Passing by the ward, I took photos of the situation in Meng Qianyans ward, and also made a mosaic of Qianyan and others. The main photo was of Ning Weiwei standing in the ward. There are also photos of Ning Weiwei hurriedlying to the hospital in the morning, and a close-up photo of Ning Weiwei covering her neck with her cor. "It''s all your fault. If it weren''t for you, would you be like this now?" When this happens, even though there is no definite evidence, it also has a great impact on reputation. Even if it was rified, everyone was still doubtful. Ning Weiwei could only call Meng Sheng and scold her. Meng Sheng couldn''t bear it when he saw so manyizens attacking his woman. It didn''t take long for Ning Weiwei to be cleared of all sorts of tricks on the Inte. Meng Sheng''s intervention has indeed made the situation on the Inte confusing. Many people feel that this is someone deliberately smearing Ning Weiwei. Qian Yan did not expect that this matter would take a turn, and the misunderstanding between Ning Weiwei and Meng Sheng would be resolved. She analyzed it and guessed that Ning Weiwei saw that the matter was getting serious and was afraid that she would not be able to save it, so she stopped ying hide and seek with Meng Sheng and took the opportunity to confess everything. Things were pretty much as she expected. After Meng Sheng settled the voice on the Inte, Ning Weiwei did not calm down. While scolding him, she identally said that she had raised his daughter for so many years, but nothing good happened when she met him. Meng Sheng finally understood that Meng Qianyan was his daughter. Since she is his daughter, there is no reason to keep her outside. Now he not only wants to take his woman back, but also his daughter. Having a daughter, even if the family is dissatisfied, they have to ept it. See you tomorrow Chapter 2304: The ball in the article about running with the ball (12) Chapter 2304: The ball in the article about running with the ball (12) Chapter 2304: Running the ball with the ball (12) Ning Weiwei was a little angry because Qian Yan "talked nonsense" that day, which caused overwhelming rumors on the Inte and almost ruined her reputation. If Qian Yan hadn''t been in poor health and had to be hospitalized for observation, she couldn''t cry to Qian Yan in front of others in the hospital. She would have cried to Qian Yan and told her about her difficulties. . However, because of this incident, the rumors on the Inte have been resolved. In addition, after she and Meng Sheng met again, their entanglement for so long finally came to an end. She never dreamed that she would be in close contact with the man she longed for, gave birth to a daughter for him, and now could actually be with him. When she thought about seeing this man every day in the future, she felt that the hardship she had suffered before was nothing. Ning Weiwei, who was intoxicated with happiness, naturally forgot about what happened before. Besides, my daughter is just a six-year-old child, what can she understand? Seeing the redness on her neck, of course I just thought it was an injury. Ning Weiwei in the car thought of this and secretly nced at the handsome man next to her, her face couldn''t help but turn red. Qian Yan, who was sitting in the child''s seat at the back, leaned gently on the back of the chair and had already noticed Ning Weiwei''s blushing and shy look. To be honest, she has a lot of experience. She has seen many people with Ning Weiwei''s personality. However, this was the first time for her to see it from this perspective. Her health was almost healed, but today Ning Weiwei came to pick her up from the hospital. Apart from asking her to call Meng Sheng daddy and giving her some instructions, all the other party''s attention was on Meng Sheng, and she wished she could see her eyes. She clung to him, barely caring about her daughter''s physical condition. How could Meng Sheng not see Ning Weiwei''s obvious sight? He has aplicated heart towards the woman Ning Weiwei. But it is certain that he is attracted to this woman. Originally, he thought he would be so awkward because she had a child with someone else, but he was still unwilling to give up on her. This woman cuckolded him, and even so, he still wanted to get her. Now that the truth is revealed, he feels happy inside. Even though he knew that his family would not be satisfied with him, would have objections to him, and would even offend some people, he still would not hesitate to take him back. Its not that he has never seen a more beautiful woman, but there has never been any woman who can make him worry about her so far. For some reason, every time he saw this woman, he felt an uncontroble impulse in his heart. Now that Ning Weiwei was looking at her like this, Meng Sheng couldn''t control it. He held Ning Weiwei in his arms and touched her tempting cherry mouth. Ning Weiwei struggled for a while, but finally gave in. Things like this are no longer new in her memory. Looking at it from this perspective, she still feels it is hard to exin. Thinking of how this kind of scene would appear from time to time wherever there were these two people, she couldn''t help but feel sorry for herself for a second. Why only one second? Because she will try to avoid appearing in ces with only these two people. ording to what I remember, Meng Sheng and Ning Weiwei were indeed not normal, but the Meng family was pretty normal. Due to the original owner''s personality and problems, she was not close to the Meng family, but the Meng family did not treat her badly, and she would get her fair share. On the surface, she was much more respectable than Ning Weiwei''s mother. Chapter 2305: The ball in the article about running with the ball (13) Chapter 2305: The ball in the article about running with the ball (13) Chapter 2305: Running the ball with the ball (13) Its just that this is a novel world that revolves around Ning Weiwei and Meng Sheng. No matter what opinions other people in the Meng family have, they will not be able to influence the thoughts of Ning Weiwei and Meng Sheng in the end. The Meng family was indeed dissatisfied with Ning Weiwei and treated her coldly, but they did not really kick her out. While Ning Weiwei used the resources provided by Meng Sheng to develop her career, she vowed in her heart to make herself worthy of him. At the same time, she felt that the Meng family were superior and looked down upon her, and they were hostile in their hearts. If she has such thoughts, she will inevitably pass them on to the original owner at a young age. After returning to the Meng family, the thing Ning Weiwei said most to her original owner was that her grandparents didn''t like them, so she had to be obedient and not cause any more trouble to her grandparents. He also said that the most important thing for this kind of family is the heir, and they prefer boys. Speaking such words to a child, you can imagine the impact it will have. The original owner was a very precocious child. He trusted his mothers words the most, and of course he had to listen to his mothers words. But she was still a child, and the hostility and defensiveness in her eyes made it impossible for the two old people to get close to her. Originally, the two old men were still thinking about how this child belonged to the Meng family. Since they were brought back, they still had to train him well. But many things happened during this period, which made the two old people no longer involved in educating the original owner. This is also what the original owner regrets the most. "I had two opportunities to change my destiny in my life. One was when I was just taken back to the Meng family. My cold and hostile attitude hurt the hearts of the two old people. The other was when I realized my mother''s attitude. Unfortunately, I didn''t seize it. . "Speaking of which, when the family of three is happyter, I can still have food and clothing. Thanks to the fairness of the two old men, they gave me some shares, so that I, who has be mediocre and extreme, will not starve to death. In fact, during this period , I wanted to say something to them many times, but when I thought about those things when I was a child, I felt very ashamed of them, and I didnt say anything to them until they died. "I hope you can get along well with them this time. They are always so angry with my parents that they feel ufortable. Please see if you can make some changes." Qian Yan can know the memory of the original owner, and the other person''s inner thoughts really need to be said by the other person in person. She also felt that the two elderly men of the Meng family were normal people, and she originally nned to get along well with them. The Meng familys old home has arrived. Ning Weiwei and Meng Sheng, regardless of the asion, had let each other go before. Ning Weiwei was afraid of being seen, so she even put on makeup. Qianyan got out of the car and was held by Ning Weiwei''s hand. The other party was very nervous and held her hand a little harder, but she had no intention of struggling. In the hospital before, Ning Weiwei quietly warned Qianyan that even though she knew her daughter was smart, she was still very nervous. Meng Sheng said that he would take her back to live with the Meng family, but he did not mention marriage. She felt a little aggrieved after all. Looking at the daughter next to her who looked well-behaved and neither cried nor made any fuss, she thought that a wealthy family like the Meng family would probably prefer boys, after all, only boys could be trained to be heirs. If she had given birth to a boy, she would probably have more confidence today. Thinking that she was already with Meng Sheng, there would definitely be children in the future. After all, with such a big Meng family, it was impossible for Meng Sheng to only have one child. Yanyan, do you still remember what your mother said? Qian Yan: Remember. Chapter 2306: The ball in the article about running with the ball (14) Chapter 2306: The ball in the article about running with the ball (14) Chapter 2306: Running with the ball The ball in the article (14) Then tell me again and Mom will see if you have forgotten. Ning Weiwei was still a little worried. Qian Yan repeated it, finally satisfying Ning Weiwei. So, Qian Yan was led by the two of them into the old house of the Meng family. Meng Sheng has obviously already informed the Meng family, and the Meng family''s servants are all calm. After entering, Qianyan immediately saw two old people sitting on the sofa waiting. Meng Sheng had talked with two old people a few days ago. They were dissatisfied with Ning Weiwei, but now that the child is so old, and Meng Sheng also insisted on bringing her back, he could only ept it. Qian Yan clearly felt that when the two old men looked at her, their expressions softened instantly. "Mom and Dad, this is Weiwei." Meng Sheng held Ning Weiwei''s hand. Ning Weiwei quickly called them two names because she and Meng Sheng were not married yet, and even if they gave birth to a child, she still did not dare to call them My parents could only call me uncle and aunt in frustration. The two of them looked so cold, it was obvious that they didn''t like her. Ning Weiwei couldn''t help but think too much. Was it because the two of them disagreed that Meng Sheng didn''t talk about getting married? Did Meng Shengpromise on some things in order to bring her back? No matter what, they managed to get to where they are today, and it is impossible for her to leave Meng Sheng again. This is the man she has liked in her heart for a long time. She has to work hard in her career and one day she will be qualified to stand by his side. This is my daughter Yanyan, whose name is Meng Qianyan. Meng Sheng was still a little annoyed when he mentioned this. At first he just asked about the little girl''s birthday, but he didn''t think the time was right so he didn''t ask again. If he knew her name was Meng Qianyan, maybe he and Weiwei wouldn''t have so many misunderstandings. Grandpa, grandma. Qian Yan called the two of them. Her well-behaved and sensible appearance made the expressions of the two old people be softer and softer. Ji Men still had a faint smile on her face and waved to Qianyan: "Come here and let grandma take a look." In fact, after Meng Sheng confessed the matter to them, they arranged for people to investigate Ning Weiwei and her daughter, and they had also watched their programs. I have long been a little bit envious of this cute and cute little granddaughter. But Meng Sheng had previously acted like he would be unable to control himself and do other things if they dared to object to him and Ning Weiwei being together, which made them very dissatisfied and felt that their son was a bit of a waste. Of course, because of this matter, it is inevitable to me Ning Weiwei. It is normal to have a cold attitude towards Ning Weiwei. However, children are innocent, especially such well-behaved children. While other children in the show were still crying, this little girl was quietlypleting her tasks, which was very endearing. Qianyan came to the two old men with no stage fright at all and looked unfazed by humiliation, which made them even more satisfied. At that moment, Ji Men took out a card and put it in Qian Yan''s hand: "Hey, Yan Bao, this is the pocket money grandma gave you, take it." Qian Yan pinched the card and said, "Thank you, grandma." She didn''t like the name Yanbao very much, but she thought it was inherited from the original owner and the old man weed her so much that she could barely ignore it. Ji Men was indeed in a much better mood, and her eyes softened when she looked at Ning Weiwei. No matter what, this child is really cute. Qian Yan put the card in a small bag, wondering if Ning Weiwei would take the card away and pretend to keep it for her? But I didnt expect Ning Weiweis performance to be even more shocking. Chapter 2307: The ball in the article about running with the ball (15) Chapter 2307: The ball in the article about running with the ball (15) Chapter 2307: Running the ball with the ball (15) Yan Bao, this is what grandpa gave you. Meng Songyuan had a smile on his face, and the card he gave to Qian Yan was also a card. As for other things for children, in their opinion, they should be prepared and are not considered gifts. Even if they are very dissatisfied with Ning Weiwei, they have arranged for people to prepare well, otherwise they would not be sitting here calmly today. For the adults of Ning Weiwei, they must not be the same as those of children. They thought that Ning Weiwei should understand that they epted this attitude towards the child. She was dissatisfied with some things before, but Ning Weiwei didn''t do it alone. However, they did not expect that Ning Weiwei''s brain circuit was different from that of ordinary people. "Thank you, grandpa." Qian Yan took the card and quickly put it into his small bag. As for the name "Yan Bao", as a child who has just integrated into the family, she has lost the right to correct other people''s names for her. Fortunately, everything went well and she was in a good mood. Ning Weiwei was originally prepared to be made things difficult for her, but she didn''t expect that everything went smoothly, incredibly smoothly. Seeing Qian Yan rudely stuffing two cards into her bag, she subconsciously felt that it was not good. Aftering to her senses, she quickly said: "Yan Yan, why are you so ignorant? How did your mother teach you before? You can''t ept gifts from others casually, do you remember? Taking other people''s things casually is not what a good boy should do." Ji Men: Meng Songyuan: In Ning Weiwei''s view, Qianyan''s direct eptance of the two old people''s cards was very philistine, and he looked like someone from a small family without any knowledge. Her identity and Meng Sheng''s identity were originally very mismatched, but now her daughter behaves like a little money fanatic who has never seen the world. What will the two old people think of her? She will definitely feel that she did not educate the child well. She thinks that she is such a person, and it is impossible to me a child. The more she thought about it, the angrier Ning Weiwei became. She took a few steps to Qianyan and reached out to grab the small bag on her body. Mom, grandparents are not outsiders. Ning Weiwei came up to give the head away, how could Qian Yan not ept it? On the first day, she was able to let the two old people know how she and Ning Weiwei got along. Qian Yan couldn''t help but praise Ning Weiwei''s expressiveness. She is worthy of being the heroine of a novel about running with a ball, and she can still do something under such a smooth situation. "Mom taught you before that you are not allowed to ept gifts from anyone, even grandparents." Ning Weiwei always felt that she had not raised her children well. She did not dare to look directly into the eyes of the two old people, so naturally she did not Discover the changes in their expressions from the beginning to the present. Ning Weiwei came to grab the cards from Qianyan''s bag, but Qianyan did not resist and allowed Ning Weiwei to take out the two cards and hand them to Ji Men and Meng Songyuan respectively. "Uncle, aunt, the child is ignorant. I didn''t teach her well, so she took things randomly. I will educate her in this regard." Ning Weiwei said nervously. After seeing the two old people with serious faces, She became even more angry. Even though I had warned him before, this child suddenly became ignorant. Why is his eyelids so shallow? The card was collected directly, making them feel like starving ghosts reincarnated. Originally, there was a big identity gap between her and Meng Sheng, but now the two old men would definitely think that she was here for the Meng family''s money, and they would probably look down on her even more. Ning Weiwei''s operation really shocked Ji Men and Meng Songyuan. But they both thought at the same time that she really didn''t know how to teach children. Chapter 2308: The ball in the article about running with the ball (16) Chapter 2308: The ball in the article about running with the ball (16) Chapter 2308: Running with the ball The ball in the article (16) Yanyan, apologize to your grandparents quickly. Ning Weiwei felt that it was not enough, and she could not let the two old people think that she had taught her daughter to have such a greedy temper. Now that the child is young, he can still correct himself. Ji Men couldn''t help it anymore. Just when she was about to say something, she heard Qian Yan say to them: "Grandpa and grandma, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t take your things." Ji Men raised her voice: "No, Yan Bao, you don''t have to apologize. You are not wrong. Come here." She waved to Qian Yan, but couldn''t wait for her toe over. She stood up and grabbed her little hand, "Didn''t you say that grandparents are not An outsider? Your grandparents gave it to you, you can take it." She was really angry. She was angry at the way Ning Weiwei educated her child. This child did not develop a petty attitude and low self-esteem. He was probably gifted. Ji Men stuffed the two cards into Qianyan''s small bag, and her attitude was stronger than ever: "A Sheng, it just so happens that your father and I have nothing to do. You young people also have to live your own lives. Why don''t you just leave your child in your old house?" If we take it, we can also make the old house more lively." Meng Sheng came to his senses from what just happened, and he could understand Ning Weiwei''s reaction. After all, this woman really didn''t get into trouble with the Meng family because she was rich. She was so sensitive because she didn''t want to be looked down upon. He was very happy to see that the two old men were willing to take care of their children. The child is so favored by the old man, the smaller the obstacles between him and Weiwei will be. The reason why he only talked about bringing the person back and did not mention the marriage was of course because he was afraid of the objections of the two old men and nned to make thempromise step by step. Now it seems that the results are good. "Mom and dad, you like Yanyan so much, then I''m relieved. If you are willing to take Yanyan with you, I''d love it." From Meng Sheng''s point of view, this is a good thing. With such a lovely child, he and Ning Weiwei can get married sooner. As for the child''s opinion, it doesn''t matter at all. How can a child decide this kind of thing? Ning Weiwei was a little reluctant. They must have thought that she would not be able to teach children. But the two old men have already started to teach the children themselves. If she objects, they will definitely be disliked. She thought for a moment, and it would be a good thing if the child could please the two old men. She has to be busy with work and her two-person world with Meng Sheng, so it is really not that convenient to have a child. But before that, she would tell the child to be sensible. When she is under someone else''s care, she should not be too willful or do something to embarrass her. "Yanbao, are you willing to live with your grandparents?" Meng Songyuan asked Qianyan, and Ji Men also responded, "Yes, we, Yanbao, must agree." Qianyan nced at Ning Weiwei. Ning Weiwei was afraid that the two old people would be dissatisfied and said: "Yanyan, please promise your grandparents, they really like you." Qian Yan: I know, you dont need to say more. Dont you see that they dont like you? She is very lovable. Qian Yan actually did not expect to live apart from Ning Weiwei so smoothly. Although there will still be troubles in the future, they are all minor matters. Under normal circumstances, Ning Weiwei would not be able to think of her. The purpose of the original owner is to change his life and fulfill his dream, which is just right. Ji Men and Meng Songyuan looked at each other. They did not expect to keep the child so smoothly. Originally, they had prepared a backup n. This time Qianyan made a change, and the two old men found out more information. The child was malnourished. They knew that the mother and father were hanging out together on the night he was hospitalized, and they had verified that it was all true. To be honest, if it were not for the sake of the child, they would never agree to see Ning Weiwei. When the children saw it, they felt that it was really a good thing. His own son knew that the more they opposed, the harder Meng Sheng would rebound. The little granddaughter is here, let them stay where they can to cool off. See you tomorrow Chapter 2309: The ball in the article about running with the ball (17) Chapter 2309: The ball in the article about running with the ball (17) Chapter 2309: Running the ball with the ball (17) When you live with your grandparents, you must be obedient, do you understand? You must not cause trouble to your grandparents. You must be a sensible child and please your grandparents. Dont ask your grandparents for things, thats annoying. "Grandpa and grandma don''t like us. If you don''t obey, we will all be hated. Yanyan doesn''t want mom and dad to be separated. She wants our family to be reunited, right? If you make a mistake here, you will be kicked out. Get out and you wont be able toe here again. Qian Yan: Actually its none of her business. The two old men have a good rtionship with her. She was sure that even if they kicked Meng Sheng out, they would not kick her out either. The two elderly men in the Meng family were normal people. Ning Weiwei was very worried and continued to warn: "Your father is a very good person. If you don''t behave better, your grandparents will let other aunts be your mothers. From now on, Yanyan will not be able to see her mother. She will have to live with her." Mom separates. "Yanyan, you have to keep these words in mind, otherwise there will be many aunts outside vying to be your mother, and the stepmother will have her own children. She will not love Yanyan, but will only rob your father of his love. . If there are strange aunts here who want to get close to you, remember not to be deceived by them. These people have no good intentions and want to take your father away from your mother." Ning Weiwei felt worried every day she and Meng Sheng didn''t get their marriage certificate. From the time she met Meng Sheng, countless women used various excuses to get close to Meng Sheng. When she couldn''t reach it in the past, she could only feel sad secretly, not thinking that there would be any rtionship between her and Meng Sheng. In fact, she was plotted many years ago. If she hadn''t discovered that the person hugging her was Meng Sheng, she would rather break her head than be with a strange man. She just thought it was a dream, physically and mentally, and when facing her sweetheart, she no longer listened to the instructions of her brain, and just like that, she had a fate. In the years after they separated, she often paid attention to Meng Sheng. She was secretly happy when she heard that Meng Sheng was originally nning to get engaged to a daughter of a certain family, butter she didn''t know why the matter fell through. Later they got entangled again. Knowing that Meng Sheng had no other woman, how could she not be tempted? She was happy to meet him again, but sad that he misunderstood her, so she was a little angry and didn''t want to exin the specific reason. Now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, even though Meng Sheng said that she was the only one in his heart, she was still worried. Can a wealthy family like the Meng family really allow an ordinary person like her to be with Meng Sheng? No matter what Ning Weiwei said, Qian Yan nodded in agreement and finally dealt with the other party. It was really Ning Weiwei''s fault that the original owner developed a temperament of extreme low self-esteem. Otherwise, with the original owner''s talent, he would definitely be able to shine in a certain field. Ning Weiwei wasted a talent. Ning Weiwei was about to leave when her eyes suddenly fell on Qian Yans small bag: Grandpa and grandma gave you the card, so dont spend it randomly. Her daughter is very smart, but Ning Weiwei feels that the child is only six years old and must have a lot of money in her bank ount. She has developed a habit of spending money randomly since she was a child, and she will not be able to correct it in the future even if she wants to correct it. "Why don''t I leave it with mom to keep it for you." Ning Weiwei said with some concern, remembering that she saw a password on the card before, "Take out the card and write down the password, and then remove the password stickerter. , leave the card here with mom." What if my grandparents ask me where I got stuck? Qian Yan asked. Chapter 2310: The ball in the article about running with the ball (18) Chapter 2310: The ball in the article about running with the ball (18) Chapter 2310: Running the ball with the ball (18) Ning Weiwei has numerous bad deeds, and she doesnt want to give the opponent the chance. The two old men gave her two cards. It was obvious that they were not giving her money just once. They would definitely send her money regrly in the future. At the time of the original owner, although the old man did not give away the card in his hand because of the attitudes of Ning Weiwei and the original owner. But this was their first grandchild after all, so they still gave her a card. As soon as the card was obtained, Ning Weiwei took it away for safekeeping. Of course, at that time, it was impossible for the original owner to separate from his mother and live with Ning Weiwei. Ning Weiwei really didnt want to touch the childs money at first, just like she didnt want to touch thepensation money given by Meng Sheng. Finally, I moved. The excuse tofort herself is that the money was originally meant for the children, and she should spend it on the children. In addition, she doesnt want to be said that she likes Meng Shengs money and be looked down upon, so she rarely uses Meng Shengs secondary card. Actually, she earns a lot from filming, but her expenses are also very high. In order to be more worthy of Meng Sheng, he has to pack himself up a lot. In addition, she also has a natal family, so as to avoid being looked down upon by others, she has spent a lot of money to help her natal family develop, and has filled in a lot over the years. She wanted to cultivate her natal family, preferably across social strata, so that the distance between her and Meng Sheng could be narrowed. So, even if she bes more and more popr, she still has no money in her hand, so she should spend the pocket money that the old man gives to the children. When Qian Yan asked that question, Ning Weiwei was really stunned for a moment, and gave up her original intention of helping to keep the card. The child is with her grandparents. If she takes the card away, I dont know what they will think. Then Yanyan must not spend money randomly, do you understand? This is something that belongs to your grandparents. If they are happy, they will give it to you, and if they are unhappy, they will take it back. We Yanyan must be good, self-reliant children. It is not our own thing, so we cannot take it for granted. Qianyan nodded, which was regarded as agreement. I dont quite understand why Ning Weiwei didnt blush when she said these words. Isnt this about herself? Besides, the Meng family are really not that stingy. There is no reason to take back the things they gave to their children. Ning Weiwei always thinks the worst about others. After numerous exnations, Ning Weiwei finally left. She did not stay in the old house, and it was obvious that the two elderly men of the Meng family had no intention of leaving anyone behind. Uncle and aunt really dont like me. In the car, Ning Weiwei said sadly, Are you in a difficult position to bring our mother and daughter back this time? Meng Sheng hugged Ning Weiwei andforted: "There is nothing to be embarrassed about. I made it clear to them that you are my woman, and we have a daughter. We cannot let the blood of our Meng family leak out. That way It will make peopleugh. It is impossible for me to marry someone else." "I didn''t directly propose marrying you, which is considered a concession. They will understand. I really didn''t embarrass you today." Lets talk about the restter. At least they have children with them now, and they cant let me marry another woman. Meng Sheng would think this, of course, because the two elders of the Meng family had been urging him to get married for many years, and they often showed him the daughter of a certain family. They subconsciously felt that it was impossible for them to ept a daughter-inw like Ning Weiwei. In recent years, his voice in thepany has increased, and he has the confidence to bring people back. No matter what, he has now passed the clear path. Chapter 2311: The ball in the article about running with the ball (19) Chapter 2311: The ball in the article about running with the ball (19) Chapter 2311: Running the ball with the ball (19) If you are worried, why not give me another child. Ning Weiwei didn''t care about being sad and her face turned slightly red. She had no objection to this. She also hopes to have another child, preferably a boy, so that the two elderly men of the Meng family will be less likely to separate her and Meng Sheng. There was only one daughter there, and she felt unstable. We have a daughter, Weiwei, please give me a son. What else can Ning Weiwei do? Of course I agreed shyly. Qianyan didn''t know that the two of them were jostling with each other in the car, so he started to lose control again. Now she is sitting in the living room, talking to two old people. Through the previous events, she guessed that the two old people had already investigated her and Ning Weiwei''s situation, otherwise their attitude would not be so tough. They had even justmunicated with the nutritionist to improve her diet from today on. I have to say thatpared to the unreliable pair of parents, the original owners grandparents were much more reliable. They knew that the child was growing andcked nutrition. This time she received timely treatment and had no seque. Her health is much better than that of the original owner. Unlike the original owner at that time, his physical condition was so bad that he could not make up for it even if he tried to make up for itter, and he continued to suffer losses. After arranging her life, the two old men took out their tablets and selected clothes and toys for her. Qian Yan chose some clothes based on her own aesthetics. As for toys, she was not interested, but thinking that the original owner did not have aplete childhood, she let her choose some. Then she helps out and ys the same thing. After all, the original owner is not an ordinary child. He can y with toys by taking them apart and putting them back together, and he can also show off his talent. The woman in the wishing space did not expect that she could still participate. Even though her soul was already in her thirties, she was still a little eager to try, as if her heart had returned to her childhood. I remember that Yanbao can y several musical instruments and can also dance. Ji Men suddenly remembered this and asked, Would Yanbao continue to learn these things? Grandma will invite a teacher for you. The two old men found out a lot of information, but they still couldn''t find out that the original owner was actually forced to learn these things. I have to say that these two old men really took care of Qianyan''s heart and could help her solve many problems in one day. Qianyan fell silent. Meng Songyuan and Ji Men were both a little confused by her sudden silence. They looked at each other, not quite understanding. They are all patient people, waiting for Qian Yan to speak. Do your grandparents like me doing this? Ji Men was stunned, and quickly understood that there was probably something she didn''t know about. She said in a soft voice: "Why does Yanbao ask like this? Do grandparents like this and Yanbao wants to do it? Is your mother asking for this? , even if you dont like it, you will still do it? Qianyan nodded. The two old men''s faces darkened a little, and they both felt that Ning Weiwei really didn''t know how to raise children. Even though their little granddaughter is performing well, she is not happy. Yan Bao actually doesnt like musical instruments and dancing, does he? Meng Songyuan asked. Qian Yan: I dont like it very much. What does Yan Bao like? Ji Men asked next. In their view, musical instruments and dances are basically just simple training. There is no need to force children if they dont like them. Now that I am still a child, the most important thing is to explore the interests that the child likes and is best at. The most important thing the Meng familycks is time and money, which can be cultivated slowly. Chapter 2312: Dribbling the ball in the article (20) Chapter 2312: Dribbling the ball in the article (20) Chapter 2312: Running the ball with the ball (20) They both asked, and Qian Yan was of course not shy about showing off his abilities. It just so happened that what the original owner was interested in was a skill that she was particrly good at. She looked around the house, looking at the various household appliances in the house, and found that there were really no electrical appliances in the living room that could be disassembled at her age. Finally, her eyes fell on the mobile phone on the coffee table. Ji Men couldn''t helpughing: "Yan Bao wants to y with his mobile phone?" "You can y with the mobile phone, but you are still a child. Looking at it for too long will be bad for your eyes, so you have to y appropriately." When Meng Songyuan spoke, he had already handed the mobile phone to Qian Yan, as if he nned to see what she was going to do. What a trick. What Qian Yan said after getting the phone was: "Grandpa, can I take it apart and take a look?" Meng Songyuan''s smile dropped, and he was a little surprised: "Why do you need to take it apart?" I just want to see it, Im interested in it, I think its fun. Ji Men and Meng Songyuan are experienced people after all. They immediately felt that this was unusual, so he stood up and said, "Grandpa has a lot of unused mobile phones. How about I open them all for you to take a look at?" Qianyan is naturally very happy. Meng Songyuan didn''t dy, turned around and went up to get it. After a while, he came down with a box and a toolbox. The box contained mobile phones, as many as thirty, and they were obviously old mobile phones that he had used. Here, lets y with it. Meng Songyuan also found it strange that other people''s granddaughters like dolls and some beautiful things, but his granddaughter actually loves this. It''s interesting. Qian Yan noticed the supportive expressions of the two and quickly thanked them. She also noticed that the young woman in the wishing space was a little dazed. She probably did not expect that the two old people could be so enlightened. I missed too much. She said, her tone full of regret and apology. "Actually, I thought that if I had note here, but I was lucky enough to be reborn, I might not have such a harmonious picture." Standing on the sidelines, watching other people y their roles, and going back with me to do it again, is Different. She regretted many things, but it was really difficult to avoid everything and deal with all the rtionships. She felt that she couldn''t do it. Perhaps what can be done is to soften his attitude towards the two old people, not to listen to Ning Weiwei so much, and not to give up on his dreams. However, during this period of growth, she will definitely be extremely entangled, and her life may not be as happy as she imagined. Two old people may not be able to show such a side. So, she felt it was good to have this angle. Others who y her role always start from the most rational perspective and do not hesitate emotionally at all. The most important thing is that Qian Yan is a strong person who will not spoil anyone. If she suddenly shows any weakness and cannot bear it, the other party will never let her do it. This is what was agreed from the beginning. That afternoon, Qian Yan dismantled several of Meng Songyuan''s mobile phones. These mobile phones are still in good condition. She really just took them apart to look at them and then put them back together. Originally, the two old men thought that these mobile phones would be dismantled, butter they found that they were not, and they were all restored as before. They realized that their granddaughter was talented in this area, so they did not intend to stop her. Instead, they thought about how to train her next. Thinking that she is already six years old and it is time for her to go to school. Mentioning this, the two of them suddenly remembered that they had not found out which school Qian Yan attended kindergarten before. When I asked, I found out that she had never gone to school at all, and she was very angry. Chapter 2313: The ball in the article about running with the ball (21) Chapter 2313: The ball in the article about running with the ball (21) Chapter 2313: Running the ball with the ball (21) The little granddaughter can read and recognize a lot of words. She doesn''t look like a six-year-old child. The original owner could read, and it was indeed Ning Weiwei who taught him how to read. Ning Weiwei started by teaching word by word. Later, she found that the child was smart and could learn it as soon as he was taught it, so she directly downloaded the course from the Inte and showed it to the original owner. As long as she was at home, she would let the original owner watch those courses alone. So, Qian Yans performance in this regard is not better than that of the original owner. She should indeed know many words. The original owner was not discovered at that time, so naturally he had no chance to show it off. Coupled with Ning Weiwei''s repressive education, she seemed a bit dull and timid in front of others, and it was difficult to tell that she was a genius child. The two old men asked Qian Yan how he usually studied. They felt distressed and at the same time d that they discovered it early, otherwise such a smart child would have been destroyed sooner orter. Since the child is a genius, it cannot be cultivated in ordinary ways. After asking Qian Yans opinion, she has a lot more teachers and sses will start in a few days. The two old men prevented her from getting tired of learning, and said that if she wanted to understand the structure of a mobile phone, she would need to learn a lot of knowledge. I have to say that they are very good at coaxing children. At the end of a harmonious day, Qian Yan got his own mobile phone in the evening. He immediately sent a message to Wei Huaiyan and briefly exined his situation. Wei Huaiyan: Congrattions. The child who was a sympathetic child a few days ago has actually been given the opportunity to learn his own interests. Qian Yan: Are you still at Grandma Chens ce? Wei Huaiyan: No, Im going to be on a show recently, and I need to make a lot of preparations. It may take a long time. Wei Huaiyan: Will you go back there again? Qian Yan: No more. Wei Huaiyan looked at the screen of his mobile phone, that was really a pity. Although they were not familiar with each other at first, during that encounter, he was actually very happy to have a friend who could talk. Thinking that he would not be able to survive, Wei Huaiyan got better again. Qian Yan: When you have free time,e and y with me. Seeing this line of words, Wei Huaiyan''s face tightened, but he was still very happy in his heart: Okay. Qian Yan recalled what happened to Wei Huaiyan in his memory and said: You have been participating in programs, do you usually go to school? Wei Huaiyan was really stunned when he saw this line of words, school? Such unfamiliar words to him. Wei Huaiyan: I havent been to school. Qianyan: Do you want to go? Wei Huaiyan sent the word "think" without hesitation. Qian Yan: Then why not go? Wei Huaiyan: If you have something to do, you cant leave until its done. Qian Yan understood that this should be the source of Wei Huaiyan''s tragedy, and asked: What should we do? Wei Huaiyan: You are a child and you dont understand even if you say it. Qianyan: Arent you a child? Wei Huaiyan''s face is a little dull. He is indeed a child, but he knows a lot, and he is still different from her. Wei Huaiyan didn''t say why. Qian Yan was not in a hurry, things needed to be done step by step. From the above conversation, it can be seen that Wei Huaiyan is currently willing to participate in those intellectual programs, rather than being forced by others. The ultimate crux is actually himself. After finishing the conversation, Qian Yan touched the two fresh cards and already had an idea. The next day, she had her own study room. There were not only many old mobile phones that could be dismantled, but alsoputers, so she could do a lot more. It would have been better if Ning Weiwei didn''t call her and give her a warning. The two elders of the Meng family decided to hold a banquet to formally introduce their little granddaughter to the circle. As for the affairs of Ning Weiwei and Meng Sheng, they don''t n to care about it. They can do whatever they like. I don''t know since when, their son became very rebellious. Since they have a little granddaughter, they have nothing to worry about, so what do they care about the kid? After Ning Weiwei heard the news, she couldn''t believe it, and suddenly felt a sense of grievance in her heart. Ning Weiwei should have been happy that her child was valued by the two old men, but she couldn''t be happy inside. I felt that they just liked children and didn''t take her as an adult seriously. See you tomorrow Chapter 2314: Dribbling the ball in the article (22) Chapter 2314: Dribbling the ball in the article (22) Chapter 2314: Running the ball with the ball (22) People in the circle were actually a little shocked. They had heard about the Meng familys little granddaughter, but they didnt expect the two of them to take it so seriously. The two elders of the Meng family are holding a banquet to announce the existence of the Meng family''s little granddaughter, but they don''t mention a word about the little granddaughter''s mother. This is very thought-provoking. Its not that the two elders of the Meng family havent heard such sounds, but they dont care at all. This kind of dignity in front of everyone is not something Ning Weiwei can get by herself, and it''s also because Meng Sheng didn''t do it well. She feels wronged? Do they have to face her and give in to her? If she really did that, those who didnt know would think she was a little princess from where she came from. Qian Yan, the person involved, doesn''t care about this even more. Two days before the banquet, Ning Weiwei temporarily put down her work and came to the old house. The main purpose is toe here to teach Qian Yan how to behave at the banquet. She is afraid that Qian Yan will be embarrassed if he performs particrly badly. No one cares about how a child behaves, but if she behaves badly, others will think of her as a mother who doesnt know how to teach children. She and Meng Shengke were not married yet, and she did not know what it meant when the two old men only announced the existence of their daughter. They had not thought about how she would be viewed by others. Because of this matter, Ning Weiwei often showed her grievances in front of Meng Sheng. Of course, Meng Sheng could coax her with just a few words. She won''t be angry with Meng Sheng for this matter. She will only think that the two elders of the Meng family are dissatisfied with her and don''t give her face. No matter what, she couldn''t stop the party from being held. She could only try her best to tell her daughter to be sensible. Ning Weiwei''s current behavior is not very wrong, and Qian Yan is not going to have a sudden attack. But Ning Weiwei actually said: "Yanyan, you should practice piano and dance well these two days, and show your talents to everyone on the day of the banquet." In Ning Weiwei''s view, if such a young child performs particrly well in terms of talent, it will definitely shock everyone, and she will also grow taller. The fact that the child can behave so well shows that she, as a mother, can teach. She has already thought about how the whole audience will be shocked by her daughter''s talent. Maybe there will be many mothers at the banquet to talk to her about how to raise children. At that time, she could also take the opportunity to make friends with her own circle. Qianyan saw Ning Weiwei''s n at a nce and thought it was ridiculous. When the Meng family introduced the little granddaughter to know everyone, she performed a piano and dancing? This is not afraid of making peopleugh their big teeth off. What kind of genius have you not seen in those people? It''s not impossible for people younger than her to have good acting talents in this area. The main reason is that she does not need to focus on performance in this aspect. No matter how smart a six-year-old child is, in her current situation, can she reasonably perform those difficult songs and dances? Not long after Ning Weiwei gave her instructions, Qian Yan turned around and was called over by Ji Men. She was worried that the child would be too influenced by Ning Weiwei. If there were too many people at the banquet, if something went wrong, it would not be a good thing for the child. After this period of time, Qian Yan has undoubtedly be very close to the two old men. Therefore, Ji Men heard Ning Weiwei''s n from Qianyan''s mouth. Ji Men was speechless, but she also wanted to see the results of getting along with her little granddaughter recently. She thought her little granddaughter was very smart, and wanted to see what she thought about this matter. After all, her little granddaughter was really different from ordinary children. Same. Grandma, I dont think its appropriate to perform this at the banquet. As for why it was inappropriate, Qian Yan didnt say much, just this sentence was enough. Chapter 2315: Dribbling the ball in the article (23) Chapter 2315: Dribbling the ball in the article (23) Chapter 2315: Running the ball with the ball (23) Ji Menughed: "Yes, it''s very inappropriate." "Although that is your mother, whether it is your parents or grandparents, everything they say may not be right. Yanbao must learn to make his own judgment. If there is something that makes you particrly ufortable or feels wrong, , must be raised as soon as possible. Ji Men was very pleased to see Qianyan listened. What a good kid, he learns everything quickly. Privately, Ji Men called Ning Weiwei over. "I think we shouldmunicate about Yanbao''s education methods." Ji Men said straight to the point. Seeing Ning Weiwei''s face change visibly, she shook her head inwardly, "I heard that you asked Yanbao to practice two more pieces of music in the past two days. , and you want her to practice dancing?" Ning Weiwei clenched her fists and whispered: "Yanyan is very good at this. There will be a banquet soon. I just want her to behave better and not embarrass the Meng family." "Xiao Ning, you should be clear. Yanbao is the granddaughter of my Meng family, and she is still a child. On such an asion, she is the host of the banquet. Others will find it awkward if the host performs talents at the banquet. Strange, it doesnt fit the image of the owner. Since Ning Weiwei is the biological mother of her precious granddaughter, Ji Men uses many words more euphemistically, which can be regarded as giving the other party face. However, she would not have thought that in Ning Weiwei''s eyes, this would be a sign of displeasure and disgust towards her, and she was deliberately making things difficult for her in this matter. Lets not talk about this matter first, have you ever asked Yanbao that she doesnt like piano and dancing? Ji Men felt that it was still necessary to let Ning Weiwei know her Yanbaos inner thoughts. Seeing Ning Weiwei''s stunned look, she shook her head slightly. Ning Weiwei''s mother seemed confused and ipetent. Ji Men also called Qian Yan, and in front of Ning Weiwei, asked her again about her preferences for musical instruments and dancing. Qian Yan nced at Ning Weiwei, and Ji Men said: "Yan Bao must learn to express his inner thoughts. If you hide your thoughts, we won''t know whether you like it or not. To me, your grandfather, and your father Mom, you can say it directly. We are the closest people to you. We hide our thoughts. We dont know what you like. If we force our preferences on you, it will cause harm to you. We all like Yan. Bao, I dont want Yan Bao to be harmed. Even if Ning Weiwei felt aggrieved, she couldn''t fault Ji Men''s words. But this is more like Ji Men satirizing her failure in education and not even being able to figure out her daughter''s true inner thoughts. Mom, I dont like musical instruments and dancing. Qian Yan said. When she said this, she personally had no emotions, but the original owner in the wishing space was different. As soon as these words were spoken, the original owner''s eyes were already red and tears could not help rolling down. When she was a child, because she wanted to make Ning Weiwei happy, she would grit her teeth and persist in learning things she didn''t like every day, for fear of making Ning Weiwei sad. With these words, Qian Yan said what she wanted to say most to Ning Weiwei. She really did care. Even though she was more resentful towards Ning Weiwei, her biological mother, she had really longed to express her inner thoughts to her countless times. When she was a child, she didnt want to make Ning Weiwei sad, so she didnt say anything. Later on, she had a younger brother, and she was so extreme that she didnt even want to talk about it. Later, Ning Weiwei saw that she was defensive and hated the iron. Chapter 2316: The ball in the article about running with the ball (24) Chapter 2316: The ball in the article about running with the ball (24) Chapter 2316: Running with the ball The ball in the article (24) She had long beenpletely disappointed in her heart and had no courage, let alone saying this to the other person, which would make her look embarrassed. Im sorry, mom doesnt know. In front of Ji Men, Ning Weiwei did not dare to show off her resentment towards Qian Yan, and apologized decisively: "Whatever Yan Yan is thinking about in the future, you can tell her mother directly. If you don''t say it, her mother won''t know either." , then mom can only take care of you based on her own experience." This is what Qian Yan wants. She is an obedient child. Okay, Mom, I will tell you whatever I have in my mind from now on, and I wont hide it anymore. But mom is so busy, so you dont have to worry about not being able to take care of me like before. My grandparents hired many people to take care of me. Mom no longer has to worry about me not having enough to eat or getting sick. If I feel ufortable, someone will find out immediately. There are people hired by my grandparents everywhere here, and they can do anything they want. Ning Weiwei: Ji Men: Such a smart and talkative Yanbao is worthy of being her little granddaughter, so cute. Although there are many people taking care of Yanyan here, you dont want to trouble others too much..." Qian Yan continued to be an honest child: "Mom, the people in the vi are hired by grandparents with money, and the wages are very high. When I ask them to do things, it is their duty and is not a trouble. If I tell them If they find it troublesome to do things and push the me between each other, then they are not qualified employees and do not deserve to be paid. Ning Weiwei opened her mouth, feeling the urge to faint. It has only been a long time since she felt like she had no control over her daughter. The daughter has integrated into the Meng family so naturally. She should be happy, but she can''t be happy no matter what. She still feels a little sour and a little aggrieved in her heart. But what her daughter said was reasonable and she couldn''t argue with it at all. Qian Yan finally felt at ease. I wanted to attack Ning Weiwei before, but I couldn''t find a reasonable opportunity. "Yan Bao said well, she is indeed the little princess of our Meng family." Ji Men praised, then looked at Ning Weiwei, "There is nothing going on here. Today I mainly want tomunicate with you about the child''s thoughts. From now on, you young people Go and do your own business, and you can rest assured that the child will stay here." You see, Yan Baos face looks better, and he has gained some fat on his body. Ji Men admitted that she said this because of Ning Weiwei. You should know that this woman is not going to be a mother, but her little granddaughter is so hungry that she almost gets into trouble. Its strange that she can be satisfied. But she said it more euphemistically, so Yan Bao probably couldn''t tell. Ning Weiwei finally left with a suppressed expression. When Meng Sheng came back, she saw Ning Weiwei''s aggrieved look and felt very dissatisfied with the two elders of the Meng family. Saturday, banquet. The Meng family''s guests arrived, and Qianyan was led by Meng Songyuan and Ji Men. Her status here was instantly made clear. As Meng Qianyans biological mother, of course Ning Weiwei had to appear. She always felt that Wushuangs disdainful eyes fell on her, which made her feel aggrieved. Meng Sheng, its really you. I was originally guessing which family would pick you up as the flower of the high mountains, but it turns out you have a child. Its so surprising. Now that Meng Sheng has a wife and children, I dont know how much money he has, but he is crying secretly. Meng Sheng naturally would not miss the opportunity to introduce Ning Weiwei. Ning Weiwei didn''t know how to integrate into these people. Her inner inferiorityplex was causing trouble, and she always felt that these people did not think highly of her. Chapter 2317: Dribbling the ball in the article (25) Chapter 2317: Dribbling the ball in the article (25) Chapter 2317: Running with the ball The ball in the article (25) And there are men and women here, and those men are not bad, these women must be Meng Sheng''s secret admirers. Even so, she chose to be with Meng Sheng and would never let anyone interfere with them. If her identity does not match her, she will work hard to pursue her career and will not make these peopleugh or embarrass Meng Sheng. "Looking back now, I was really too sentimental back then." Bai Churong came to Meng Sheng and looked at Ning Weiwei beside him, "It turns out that Mr. Meng let me go because he had someone he liked. You want to If you had made it clear earlier, why should I get involved?" Bai Churong is certainly not satisfied with this matter. After all, she is also the daughter of the Bai family. Meng Sheng clearly agreed to be engaged to her at the beginning, but then regretted it at the critical moment, which made her very embarrassed. If the two elders of the Meng family hadn''tpensated the Bai family for the two projects as damages, she wouldn''t have stood in front of Meng Sheng and looked at Ning Weiwei in a friendly manner today. In Meng Sheng''s eyes, Bai Churong is the woman who misses him but is unwilling to do so. Facing Bai Churong, his face was calm and distant. He just hugged Ning Weiwei tighter and said, "It was just an ident. The Meng family alsopensated Miss Bai for her lossesst time. Miss Bai You should understand that its impossible between us. Bai Churong''s smile disappeared. She always felt that Meng Sheng''s words were strange, as if she was holding onto him. Seeing people around her staring at her, she stopped paying attention to Meng Sheng to avoid being misunderstood. She has no objection to the two elders of the Meng family, but not to Meng Sheng. After all, this man went back on his word and embarrassed her. She gave Meng Sheng and his wife a back view, and came to Qian Yan with a smile: "Uncle Meng, Aunt Meng, congrattions to you." This is the little princess of the Meng family. She is even cuter than on TV. Bai Churong took out the gift he had prepared and bent slightly: "Little princess, this is for you." Originally, she shouldn''t have been so close to Meng Sheng''s child, but no one who watched that variety show could resist the charm of the omnipotent wild goose treasure.Some children, no matter who their parents are, are very lovable. Qian Yan epted the gift calmly and thanked him. Bai Churong murmured in her heart, she thought she would be disliked. It seemed that Meng Sheng was Meng Sheng, and his family and children were still different from him. Bai Churong didn''t want to go anywhere else, so he stood next to Qian Yan, chatting with Ji Men from time to time. The two projects they gave him made the Bai family a lot of money. Ji Men and the other two were still a little guilty about what happened before, but Bai Churong didn''t mind them at all: "How can we me you guys? It was Mr. Meng who agreed in the beginning, and I haven''t seen anyone around him in these years. I think about this It was a good choice. I didnt expect that such a mistake would happen in the end. I can only say that it was lucky that it didnt seed, otherwise I dont know how it would have ended. It''s not like she''s out of her mind to entangle a man who already has a wife and children. Bai Churong didn''t know that Ning Weiwei was following Meng Sheng on the other side. Seeing how harmonious she was with the two elders of the Meng family, she felt angry and anxious. This is the daughter-inw that the two elders of the Meng family are satisfied with. She was not wrong, but after that incident, the two elders of the Meng family felt more guilty towards Bai Churong and never thought about pulling any red strings. Their crippled son really doesn''t deserve it. In the original plot, Bai Churong also had a good impression of the original host because of the variety show, so he acted rtively close to him. The original owner was not so friendly to Bai Churong because of Ning Weiwei''s advice. As a precocious child, she even asked Bai Churong not to take away her father in front of everyone. Her parents were very loving and she would not like a stepmother like Bai Churong. Ke Bai Churong was very angry. Chapter 2318: Dribbling the ball in the article (26) Chapter 2318: Dribbling the ball in the article (26) Chapter 2318: Running the ball with the ball (26) Now, all that has changed. The original owner of the wishing space took a deep breath and felt that she had really done a lot of such stupid things. Looks like smart and knows everything, but in fact those behaviors are very annoying. Ning Weiwei found out that Qian Yan was not disgusted with Bai Churong, so she immediately raised the rm and came to Qian Yan''s side after a while, which was considered as a way to attract everyone''s attention. Compared to Bai Churong, who was smiling and talking to everyone, there were not many people talking to her, which made her very embarrassed. She found an opportunity to talk to Qian Yan alone, and took her to sit on the sofa. She looked gloomy and said sadly, "Does Yan Yan like that Aunt Bai very much?" "Your grandparents like her very much. I heard that she almost got engaged to your father." Ning Weiwei became more and more sad as she talked, "Does Yanyan also think that Aunt Bai is better than her mother? Does she want Aunt Bai to be her stepmother?" "Mom, why do you think so?" Qian Yan looked serious, "Why does Aunt Bai want to be my stepmother?" Ning Weiwei whispered: "She likes her father, but your father doesn''t like her. She doesn''t want to give in, so she goes to live with your grandparents. I have seen it before, and your grandparents like her very much." If she marries your father, your mother will not be able to be with your father. At that time, will Yanyan follow her mother or stay with her grandparents? Mom, dont worry, Aunt Bai will definitely not be with dad. Dad is not a good match for her. Ning Weiwei felt somewhatforted when she heard Qian Yan say: "It''s not good for Aunt Bai to choose someone. Why should she choose someone with a wife and children? ording to the analysis of the information I saw on the Inte, Dad''s situation is not worthy of Bai Auntie. If Auntie Bai wasn''t stupid, she would never choose dad, so you really don''t have to worry." Ning Weiwei was speechless, the emotions she had brewed before were gone. After a while, she said again: "Yanyan seems to like Aunt Bai very much? Do you think she is better than mother?" "I just met Aunt Bai today, so I can''tpare her yet." Qian Yan said frankly, "Whether she is better than her mother or not, we still need to have long-term contact with her to know." Ning Weiwei was vomiting blood. Why did these words sound so ufortable? But seeing Qian Yan''s calm look, she could only take a deep breath. She really didnt expect that the straightforwardness from a child would be so ufortable. "If Aunt Bai is better than her mother, does Yanyan want to live with a stepmother like her?" Ning Weiwei asked, covering her heart, with a very sad look on her face, "It''s also her mother who didn''t do a good job, right?" "No matter how good Aunt Bai is, she is still an outsider to me. Whether she will be my stepmother is not up to me, it depends on my father and her." "At present, Aunt Bai does not have this idea. If dad does not have this idea, it is almost impossible. If mom cares about this matter, I suggest youmunicate with dad well and be honest. Effectivemunication can avoid many misunderstandings. This It was taught by my grandparents. Mom, although you often dont do a good job and dont know how to take care of children, often make me hungry, make me sick, and forget to send me to kindergarten, you are my mother after all, and this is an unchangeable fact. Ning Weiwei: My grandparents have said that knowing your mistakes can make a lot of improvements. I am making progress, and my mother must also learn to make progress. However, my grandparents have arranged for someone to take care of me, so my mother does not have to worry about this. Ning Weiwei: See you tomorrow. Yan Bao: I also want to be a frank and straightforward child today. Chapter 2319: Dribbling the ball in the article (27) Chapter 2319: Dribbling the ball in the article (27) Chapter 2319: Running with the ball The ball in the article (27) If the indifference at this banquet made Ning Weiwei feel aggrieved, then the frank and honest conversation between Qian Yan and her really hurt her heart. It was obviously very heartbreaking, and she was extremely angry inside, but every word Qian Yan said was true, and she had no way to refute it. She didnt want to say this anymore, so she stopped talking and pretended to take a ss of juice and drink it. While she was drinking juice, she identally nced at Meng Sheng''s position, and her whole body became as hairy as a hedgehog. For no other reason, there was a beautiful woman standing next to Meng Sheng. It seemed that they were having a good conversation, and the people around them didn''t think anything was wrong. Ning Weiwei put the juice cup on the table and made a muffled sound, as if to tell someone that she was not satisfied. The person sitting with her here was Qian Yan. The others saw the mother and daughter whispering, and they were sensible enough not to disturb them. Besides, when the banquet started, they all went to greet the two elders of the Meng family. So, Ning Weiwei made it for Qian Yan to see. If the person here was the original owner, he would definitelyfort Ning Weiwei immediately and ask her what happened and who made her angry. The original owner was precocious, and he only had eyes for Ning Weiwei, his biological mother. When she found Ning Weiwei looking at Meng Sheng aggrievedly, she would definitely go over and cause a scene when she saw the woman talking to Meng Sheng. What she thought was a smart move made the other party embarrassed, but she didn''t know how everyone looked at her behind her back. Of course, the original owner, the two elders of the Meng family, did not hold a special banquet to introduce her. However, the Meng family still held a banquet at about the same time. It was under another name. They did not take the initiative to announce the identity of the original owner to everyone. They only introduced it carefully when people asked. It was the first time that the original owner attended such a banquet, but it left a bad impression on others at the banquet. Everyone whoes here has a good reputation, so naturally it is impossible for them to lose face and argue with a six-year-old girl. When Ning Weiwei put down the juice cup heavily, Qianyan''s eyelids didn''t even twitch. She was drinking another kind of juice and took out a tablet. She didn''t care what happened to Ning Weiwei. Adults are bound to be heavy-handed sometimes, but its not a big deal. Ning Weiwei was originally waiting for Qian Yan to ask her what was wrong. This was her usual tactic. As long as she acts unhappy, the smart daughter will notice it immediately and find a way to vent her anger. She is an adult and cannot do many things, but it is different for children. If you do something or say something, even if it is very inappropriate, you will only get an ignorantment and justugh it off. Moreover, the childrens childish words make people feel that they are true nature. She waited for a while and found that her daughter did note tofort her at all. She couldn''t help but look back and found that the girl was drinking juice and making gestures on the tablet with her fingers. She felt angry for no reason. I was still ying with a tablet, and I didnt even know that my father had been snatched away. Ning Weiwei came closer with anger and didnt pay much attention to the picture on the tablet. She subconsciously thought that the child was ying. Yanyan, why are you so ignorant? How can you y games here on such an important asion? Ning Weiwei was so angry that she couldn''t help but raise her voice, which immediately attracted the attention of some people nearby, one of whom was Bai Churong. She couldn''t stay with the two elders of the Meng family forever. She had only chatted a few words before, and she had to greet other acquaintances at the banquet. Chapter 2320: Dribbling the ball in the article (28) Chapter 2320: Dribbling the ball in the article (28) Chapter 2320: Running with the ball The ball in the article (28) Suddenly hearing Ning Weiwei criticizing a child so loudly, she couldn''t stand it. What is the asion for the banquet? Even though I introduced this little princess, she is just a child. Is it possible that she should be wandering among the crowd like an adult? Isnt that normal if you sit next to me and y? What child doesnt y? Besides, there were also some naughty children at the banquet. Those who can be so quiet and not make trouble must be so well-behaved. Bai Churong walked over in two steps, followed by others. Everyone looked at each other and remained silent because they smelled the melon. With so many peopleing over, Ning Weiwei suddenly remembered what the asion was, and couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed that she had spoken too loudly. Actually, there is something intentional in her heart. It is a habit that has been developed over a long period of time. When she thought about today''s asion, she suddenly felt regretful. Her daughter was being raised by the two elders of the Meng family so much that they didn''t listen to her, and she didn''t feel very good. Seeing that so many people were looking at her, she still smiled at them and said, "I''m sorry for disturbing you. I just think it''s not polite for children to just have fun in such an asion, and I want to correct it." Everyone looked at each other and did not agree with Ning Weiwei. Shouldnt children y? This is the nature of children. In such an asion, we cant let childrenmunicate and cooperate like them, right? There must be something wrong with Ning Weiwei''s brain. Can she teach children? The people who had watched the variety show looked very suspicious. Yan Bao is still the same Yan Bao, even better than in the variety show, but this Yan Bao''s mother is very different. Someone was about to say that it was normal for children to y, but Qian Yan spoke first. Ning Weiwei always likes toe in and give away people''s heads, which makes her not have much sense of aplishment. Qian Yan turned the tablet over and showed it to everyone. He also handed it to Ning Weiwei and said, "I''m not ying, I''m reading the information." Ning Weiwei waspletely stiff. Although she didnt know what the content on the tablet was about, it really didnt look like a game. People who were close to him were a little shocked when they saw the above content. Bai Churong asked: "Yan Bao, do you understand this?" "understand." "Yanbao, you are so awesome." Bai Churong couldn''t help but praise, "You actually know so many words and can still understand this." What could the above be? It is the analysis content of some electronic products. "Mom, look, I''m not ying games." Qian Yan stabbed Ning Weiwei without any courtesy, and she felt unhappy. She only knew how to bully a child, "But what you did just now hurt me." Ning Weiwei: Bai Churong and the others almostughed, but fortunately they were all professionals and could hold it back. Even if they cant help it, they can turn their faces to other ces tough. Ning Weiwei opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but Qian Yan didn''t give her a chance: "You didn''t read the content on my tablet clearly, so you just said you were ying games and framed things without evidence, which made me feel very sad. . Ning Weiwei''s face was already burning, and the strange looks of those around her made her feel embarrassed. She stared at the little girl next to her, but she did not dare to vent her inner anger. "But everyone makes mistakes. I can forgive you for the first time. I tell you because you are my mother and I must exin my inner thoughts to you. If you feel ufortable, you should speak out. Only after effectivemunication can I let you go. We get along in harmony. Chapter 2321: Dribbling the ball in the article (29) Chapter 2321: Dribbling the ball in the article (29) Chapter 2321: Running with the ball The ball in the article (29) The onlookers praised her for being such a brave little girl. Ning Weiwei smiled and touched Qianyan''s head: "Mom was too nervous just now and was afraid that you would lose your mind ying with things." Yanyan works so hard, he is really a good boy. There was never a time when Ning Weiwei regretted giving birth to this daughter. She felt that she really had no control over her daughter, and her daughter had been taught by the second elder of the Meng family not to listen to her. It is simply unrealistic for her to **** it back and raise it. This girl is very smart and can learn everything quickly, both bad and good. It is too difficult to correct it. Besides, the two elders of the Meng family would not give her a chance. Thinking of this, Ning Weiwei couldn''t help but feel a lot of resentment towards the two elders of the Meng family. If it weren''t for them, her daughter wouldn''t be like this. Perhaps, she should consider having another child with Ah Sheng. As for snatching the child away, she really didn''t dare to unless she gave up Meng Sheng. In fact, she doesn''t like this daughter that much in her heart. This is a secret that no one can tell. The little girl is squeamish and spoiled, so no matter how favored she is, it is absolutely impossible for the two elders of the Meng family to train her to be an heir. As long as she gives birth to a boy, she doesn''t believe that the two elders of the Meng family won''t like it. At that time, she will also be able to obtain a marriage certificate with Meng Sheng. Thinking of this, Ning Weiwei became even more enthusiastic about having children. Of course, she will not give up her career. Now the Meng family is treating her like this. If she loses her career and bes Meng Sheng''s canary, won''t she be abused by these people in the future? She wants to give birth to children, and she also wants to pursue a career. Ning Weiwei said two more sentences, which were quite decent. When everyone saw this, they didn''t say much. After all, it was the master''s ce, so they didn''t need to say much, they just watched. Ning Weiwei smiled and said to Qian Yan, "Let''s go find your father." Even though I have given up on this disobedient daughter in my heart, taking the child to find Meng Sheng can also make those women understand that Meng Sheng already has a wife and children, so he has other ideas. Besides, she also wanted to make the child feel a sense of crisis. If another woman reallyes to power, will this child have a good life? Qian Yan didnt care, he just let it go and followed Ning Weiwei. Ning Weiwei thought Qianyan would react badly when she saw Meng Sheng chatting andughing with other women, but she didn''t know that she was quiet the whole time. When Meng Sheng introduced those people, she also called them uncle and aunt one by one, including the woman who had been chatting andughing with Meng Sheng before. This child really has no sense of crisis. She will cry when she suffers a loss. The more Ning Weiwei looked at it, the more she felt sad. She felt that her daughter was not a caring little cotton-padded jacket at all, but just a shabby cotton-padded jacket that leaked air. She must give birth to a son, a little man who can protect his mother. She is even more anxious thinking that her daughter will get married in the future and will not be able to stay by her side, but her son will always be by her side. Its not that Qian Yan didnt notice that Ning Weiwei was distracted, but she didnt care. Ning Weiwei originally called Qianyan once every three to five days to tell her to be sensible, but after this banquet, she didn''t necessarily call her once every ten days and a half. Ning Weiwei didnt bother her, and Qian Yan was happy and rxed. A teacher came to teach her every day. The two elders of the Meng family will still send her to school, but it''s just a holiday right now, so she can''t go to school even if she wants to. After the holidays, she started to attend first grade. In primary school courses, there are few opportunities to show intelligence, and many children can get perfect scores. Qian Yan never thought about showing off in this regard. Her main focus was still on the interest of the original owner. Chapter 2322: Dribbling the ball in the article (30) Chapter 2322: Dribbling the ball in the article (30) Chapter 2322: Running the ball with the ball (30) The two elders of the Meng family saw that she was adapting well and simply allowed her to develop. The study room has also be richer, and those that have been demolished by her are waiting for her to be demolished. Unconsciously, half the semester has passed. During this period, except for being brought back for dinner by Meng Sheng, Ning Weiwei had basically no contact with Qian Yan in private. After Ning Weiwei discovered that her daughter didn''t take the initiative to contact her, she stopped paying much attention to her and just treated her like a white-eyed wolf. Do you have any ideas? What did the first gadget do? Qianyan was asking about the original owner of the wishing space. She is very experienced and very good at this, and she has control over technology that has surpassed this world for countless years. She should be able to do everything the original owner can think of, so she asked the other party, which can be regarded as fulfilling the other party''s wish. In this world, the original owner cannote back. "Can I make a safety rm bracelet for children?" The woman in the wishing space was really moved, and after thinking about it for a moment, she came up with this idea. She has been kidnapped. If there is a security rm bracelet that can be located and can issue an rm immediately, those who want to take action will consider it. Qian Yan: You want me to make a big one. "Can it be done?" The young woman was a little nervous and was about to say that if it didn''t work, she could make other toys, such as robots or something. It can be done, but once it is done, my childhood life will be gone. At that time, it will be the focus of the countrys attention. If she really wanted to do something in this area, she would definitely have to consider many things. To prevent the child from being harmed when the rm sounds, she must take some protective measures in the safety bracelet. Safety bracelets that only sound rms and locate the location can be made with the technology of this world. Why hasnt it been widely promoted? That is, there are some crazy viins in this world. Once they anger them, the children will be in danger. The injuries are minor, but serious injuries may not save their lives. "Okay, let''s do this." But before doing this, she still had to do it step by step and show the results to the two elders of the Meng family, so that they could do their best to help collect the materials she needed. How to do it, she already has an idea. This world is just an ordinary modern world, and it should be simr to many ne settings, so some of the alternative materials that can be found are probably simr. With the ability of the Meng family, they should be able to find it. When Qianyan designed a beautiful rm bracelet, the Meng family were always shocked. Even though this kind of product has appeared on the market and is still sold, they were still surprised that it was made by a child. Next, Qianyan ns toplete her design step by step under their noses, and analyzes the pros and cons of such bracelets on the market with them. She also said that hers is just a preliminary design, and protection will be added in the future. Only with thisyer of protection, the bracelet can really y its role. At school, Qian Yan still attended ss step by step, and also studied with the teacher hired by the two elders of the Meng family. Most of the remaining time is spent in theboratory. Yes, in order to allow her to make inventions with peace of mind, the two elders of the Meng family arranged the basement under the old house as herboratory to meet all her requirements as much as possible. They have seen her talent and are worried that the Meng family''s conditions are not enough, so they did not hesitate to use their connections to get her a lot of equipment and various materials. The two elders of the Meng family did not tell anyone about this matter. Like the two unreliable men Meng Sheng and Ning Weiwei, they never thought of telling them about this matter. Although life is very busy, Qian Yan has not forgotten to pay attention to Wei Huaiyan''s situation. It''s just that in the past six months, the other party has been participating in youth intelligence programs in other countries, and the most she can do ismunicate with him by phone. She also arranged for someone to investigate Wei Huaiyan''s matter. Especially Wei Huaiyan''s father, who is her key concern. Qian Yan''s time was fully arranged, but Ning Weiwei and Meng Sheng''s things were not as smooth as expected. After a brief sweet moment, Ning Weiwei felt awkward and inferior, and Meng Sheng didn''t like exnations and didn''t want to be led around, which made the two often have conflicts. Chapter 2323: The ball in the article about running with the ball (31) Chapter 2323: The ball in the article about running with the ball (31) Chapter 2323: Running the ball with the ball (31) As long as there is a woman around Meng Sheng, Ning Weiwei will be furious. Once or twice is fine, but two more times wont dy Meng Shengs work? And in Meng Sheng''s opinion, Ning Weiwei''s doing this really did not give him face. When Ning Weiwei got angry, she ignored Meng Sheng and even stopped living with him. She focused on her own career and hid herself in sorrow. Meng Sheng couldn''t bear her pitiful appearance. Meng Sheng did not embarrass her in her career, but Ning Weiwei was in that circle, how could there be peace? The outside world does not know about the Meng family, and Meng Sheng has not announced his rtionship with Ning Weiwei on the entire Inte. Many people couldn''t stand Ning Weiwei and tried various ways to do it. When Ning Weiwei looked pitiful, Meng Sheng realized it after finishing his work and hurried to help her. Whoever wronged Ning Weiwei would be in trouble. Originally, this was not bad, but Ning Weiwei had no shortage of suitors around her, which immediately aroused Meng Sheng''s jealousy, and things developed tortuously again. Originally, these were none of Qianyan''s business, but after school that day, she was stopped by a young and handsome man. You must be Yan Bao. Qianyan looked at the smiling man: "Who are you?" Such a cold and serious look made Xu Jingshenugh. He said, "I am your mother''s friend." "What''s matter?" Yan Bao, your mother has been very sad recently, and I want to pick you up to stay with her. Xu Jingshen squatted down, looking very friendly. Qian Yan knew that this man was not dangerous. He was a suitor of Ning Weiwei, a typical love brain, and he single-handedly brought down thepany. She thought for a moment and remembered that Xu Jingshen had a younger sister who was also tricked by Xu Jingshen and Ning Weiwei. If you dont believe me, Ill call home and let you see our conversation. Xu Jingshenughed a little, he was really a vignt child, worthy of being Weiweis daughter. "Can." Hearing Qian Yans promise, Xu Jingshen was happy and wanted toe over to hold her hand. He didnt want to see many tall men and women in suits popping up around him. They were obviously bulging figures and were still wearing suits, looking like thugs in suits. Xu Jingshen: Ill call my grandparents first to avoid other problems, and I will follow with my bodyguards. Xu Jingshen said subconsciously: "It''s not necessary." "It''s very necessary." Of course Xu Jingshen couldn''t convince Qian Yan, so he had no choice but to drive ahead, followed by Qian Yan''s car and the cars of her bodyguards. He suddenly wondered whether it was the right thing toe to see this child today. At the door of Xu Jingshen''s vi, Qian Yan carried a schoolbag and went in with two female bodyguards. The remaining bodyguards were waiting outside. As soon as she entered, she saw Ning Weiweizily sitting on the sofa watching TV. Ning Weiwei heard the movement and subconsciously turned around: "Depth of field,e back..." When she saw Qian Yan carrying a schoolbag, Ning Weiwei lost her bnce and fell directly from the sofa. The female bodyguard next to Qian Yan reacted quickly and caught the person directly. Xu Jingshen, who had originally rushed over, caught Lonely with an awkward expression. This female bodyguard was quite skilled, and she was probably much faster than him. Xu Jingshen felt a little doubtful about himself. The female bodyguard took action because Ning Weiwei was still holding a fruit knife in her hand. If she fell down, the knife would probably bleed. At any rate, she is the youngdys biological mother. What if something happens and scares the youngdy? Mom, I heard you were sad? This uncle said that if Ie here, you wont be sad. Ning Weiwei looked embarrassed, but she wasn''t actually upset. She and Meng Sheng were in a good mood, and she had a good handle on it. After spending these days together, she knew very well where Meng Sheng''s bottom line was. Mom, if you have any sad things, please tell me. I will help you analyze it and solve the problem together. Ning Weiwei has long since stopped expecting Qian Yan to do anything for her, and it would be better if she doesn''t get angry to death. Looking at Qian Yan who was serious and serious, she suppressed the twitching of the corners of her lips and said, "When I see Yan Yan, my mother won''t be sad." Qian Yan thoughtfully said: "It seems that my role is really great." Ning Weiwei: No, she was just not sure whether her daughter would say anything that would make her angry. See you tomorrow Chapter 2324: Dribbling the ball in the article (32) Chapter 2324: Dribbling the ball in the article (32) Chapter 2324: Running with the ball The ball in the article (32) Mom, why are you sad? Qian Yan asked directly and simply, as if she was serious about solving the problem for Ning Weiwei. Ning Weiwei was very unhappy. From the moment this daughter was out of her control and began to live with the two elders of the Meng family, she couldn''t feel happy anywhere. She quickly put the dangerous fruit knife on the coffee table. Thinking of the shocking scene just now, she was still a little scared. If he really fell headlong, the direction of the fruit knife would definitely turn into a red knife by now, which is scary just thinking about it. She couldn''t help but feel a little disgust in her heart. If this disobedient daughter hadn''t suddenly appeared, she wouldn''t have been frightened. And Xu Jingshen actually went to find this leaky cotton-padded jacket without telling her, did he want to **** her off to death? She was only staying here for two days and had no intention of making a big fuss with Meng Sheng. Doing this doesnt mean that Meng Sheng doesnt care about her. Only by making a scene would Meng Sheng take her seriously. Before Ning Weiwei could think of a reply, Xu Jingshen spoke. "There is some misunderstanding between Weiwei and your father," Xu Jingshen came to Qianyan''s side with a worried look on his face, and he looked like he had ns for Ning Weiwei. "I feel that your father doesn''t care about Weiwei. He always Make her sad. I can''t get involved in their rtionship, so I''ll let Weiwei stay here temporarily. I hope that Mr. Meng can figure everything out during this period and then take Weiwei back." Ning Weiwei felt bad as soon as Xu Jingshen said it. Sure enough, what happened next was exactly what she thought. Qian Yan was thinking deeply, as if he was trying to figure out this matter. Ning Weiwei clenched her fists, not knowing what irritating words she would say. Qian Yan is not interested in the bad things between them, but these people involve her. She doesnt mind making them ufortable if she takes the initiative to make them ufortable. For irresponsible parents Ning Weiwei and Meng Sheng, what needs to be done is to vent their anger. If things are not done as they want, their past behavior is not enough to kill them. "Since two people have a misunderstanding, they should sit down and talk. Avoiding will not solve the problem." When Qian Yan said this, he had already taken out his mobile phone and dialed Meng Sheng''s phone number. Ning Weiwei did not expect this turn of events, and it was toote to stop it. Xu Jingshen was also stunned. He was afraid that Ning Weiwei would miss the child, so he took the child over to stay with her, hoping that she would be happy. But what does this kid mean by calling Meng Sheng over now? He wanted to grab his cell phone to stop this, but when he saw the two bodyguards beside Qian Yan, thinking of their power, he subconsciously did not move. Moreover, Qianyan had already dialed Meng Sheng''s number, and Meng Sheng happened to be free. When he saw the caller ID, he was really stunned. He is very unfamiliar with Qianyan, his daughter. Apart from work, all his attention was on Ning Weiwei, and he really couldn''t care less about this daughter. Besides, this daughter was not close to him. She was too sensible and didn''t know how to act coquettishly. He found her not very cute. Every time he was stared at by those overly intelligent eyes, it seemed as if all his thoughts were invisible and he didn''t want to get in touch with them at all. He didnt know that this was Qian Yans intention. She was toozy to deal with Meng Sheng. For Meng Sheng, let alone his daughter, he is not very close to his parents, but he is more interested in Ning Weiwei. Even for her younger brother who doesn''t exist yet, it''s because Ning Weiwei likes him so much and has shown her intelligence since she was a child that he cares a lot about her when he grows up under his watch. Chapter 2325: Dribbling the ball in the article (33) Chapter 2325: Dribbling the ball in the article (33) Chapter 2325: Running the ball with the ball (33) Meng Sheng was still wondering why his daughter suddenly called him to ask for something. To be honest, the second elder of the Meng family ordered him to save this number, otherwise he would not know who called it. Dad, I heard that you and your mother had a conflict because of a misunderstanding? Meng Sheng was a little confused. Did Weiwei want to use her daughter to persuade him? Just as he was about to say something, he heard Qian Yan''s voice on the other end of the phone: "I think there is a misunderstanding and it would be better for both parties to sit down and talk. What do you think?" Dad, if you have time,e over. The current address of my mother and I is... Meng Sheng didn''t pay attention to the address at first. When his assistant told him the address, he ran over there without caring about work. With a livid face and an angry heart, Meng Sheng rushed to Xu Jingshen''s vi angrily. Getting out of the car, I was about to m the door hard, but then I saw a row of bodyguards standing at the door, and my arrogance dropped a lot. He knocked patiently, not expecting the door to be opened. It was the bodyguards guarding outside who knew he wasing and reported the news inside. Meng Sheng looked at Ning Weiwei, who was sitting on the sofa, looking very stiff and wearing home clothes. The veins on his forehead were jumping. Looking at Xu Jingshen, who was sitting on the other side with a dry smile, his anger surged like crazy. What is this mans n? He is also a man. How can he not know? Ning Weiwei was so brave that she actually came to live in this mans house. Meng Sheng rushed over in two steps, grabbed Xu Jingshen''s cor, and punched him in the face. Xu Jingshen didn''t expect this. He was punched all the time. He quickly resisted and punched Meng Sheng as well. "Don''t think that I don''t know what you are nning. You''d better stay away from Weiwei." But Xu Jingshen smiled: "You made Weiwei sad, I just provided a ce to stay to make her happy. If If you dont make her sad, what chance will I have? He likes Ning Weiwei and wants to take advantage of the opportunity to get in. He can''t see how conceited Meng Sheng is, so he wants to disgust her. Ning Weiwei was really frightened and quickly stood up to stop her, but was stopped by Qian Yan: "I''ll let people watch, and they will be fine. Men are very angry, and they have to let them vent their anger. Uncle Xu is my mother''s admiration. He couldn''t see his mother suffering, so he resented his father. And when my mother and father were together, and Uncle Xu joined in, of course my father was very angry. It''s normal for them to fight when they meet." Ning Weiwei was stunned for a moment after being told this, but she still wanted to get over it. So, mom, who are you going to help? Ning Weiwei was really embarrassed, she didn''t want them to fight. She was a littlecent because the two men were jealous of her, but it still made her a little worried if they really took it seriously. Mom, do you want to continue to be with dad? Ning Weiwei was stunned again: "Why do you ask that?" You cant be half-hearted, youre too greedy. Qian Yan said, If you choose someone to be with, its best not to be too close to another person of the opposite sex, otherwise there will be misunderstandings. When Qianyan said this, he looked at Meng Sheng and said, "Dad, you too." Seeing that the two of them were already wrestling on the ground, Qianyan walked over, with two bodyguards following her on the left and right, not afraid of any danger to her. She had already walked up to the two of them and stood beside them, looking down at them with a serious expression. At that moment, both Xu Jingshen and Meng Sheng felt so embarrassed. When they wanted to separate, for some reason they couldn''t separate for a while. Very funny. Chapter 2326: Dribbling the ball in the article (34) Chapter 2326: Dribbling the ball in the article (34) Chapter 2326: Running with the ball The ball in the article (34) Uncle Xu, being a third party is not a glorious thing. Xu Jingshen blushed a little and said subconsciously: "But your parents didn''t get a marriage certificate. If your mother is unhappy, she has other choices. Even if she is married, she can divorce and make a new choice." Qianyan was deep in thought, as if he had listened. Because of his words, Meng Sheng started fighting with him again. Qianyan didn''t even raise his eyelids, finding the show strangely interesting. As long as she is not the unlucky one, they can do whatever they want. Mom, if you are not satisfied with your father, you can actually separate from him and find someone who wont make you angry. A forced rtionship will not make you happy. I strongly support your choice. Ning Weiwei said quickly: "I have never thought about separating from your father." Qianyan nced at her and then at Meng Sheng and the two on the ground: "Now you can have a good talk about why you misunderstood." At that moment, the three of them all had the same idea. If they had anything to do in the future, they could note to this little girl. There is no reason, I just cant find her. Qian Yan took out a notebook from his school bag and asked them to speak one by one, as if he was interrogating them as prisoners. The three of them were filled with images of themselves being handcuffed and then honestly confessing everything, and they trembled quickly. Qianyan was very serious and wanted to ask them all the details of the process. The sense of shame that was confirmed again and again made the three of them doubt their lives. After analyzing everything, it was natural that there was a misunderstanding between Ning Weiwei and Meng Sheng, or that Ning Weiwei misunderstood Meng Sheng and got into trouble because of this misunderstanding, offending one of his female clients. Meng Sheng was a little angry about this incident. Ning Weiwei couldn''t stand that look, so she ran away aggrievedly. Ning Weiwei noticed Qian Yan looking at her and subconsciously shrank her neck. She really didn''t want to hear any more. She was particrlyining about Xu Jingshen now. She couldn''t find anyone to deal with, so why did she bring this leaky shabby cotton-padded jacket into trouble? Okay, you guys apologize to each other. Ning Weiwei: Meng Sheng: Both of them felt that they would reconcile sweetly after a while, but as a result, the two of them felt extremely embarrassed. Xu Jingshen wanted tough, but when he saw Qian Yans eyes, he couldntugh and quickly buried his head. Next time, no, he will not look for this little girl again. The problem has been analyzed and I will not interfere in the feelings between you adults. But, Uncle Xu, being a mistress is really not a glorious thing. Qian Yan ignored Xu Jingshens blushing face. This **** often does this kind of thing. Every time Ning Weiwei has something to do, she will pick up the original owner and dy the original owner from going to school. Its so annoying. Mom, dont waver in your feelings, it will be misunderstood. Ning Weiwei clenched her fists. She knew that her daughter was very smart and had studied such things. Thinking of this, she said reproachfully: "You are so young, how do you know this? Did someone teach you this?" He didnt specify who it was, but Meng Sheng knew who Ning Weiwei was talking about and couldnt help but frown. Having been silenced just now, he had forgotten that this was a little girl or his daughter. Why should he listen to her and be forced to apologize? At this time, Qian Yan spoke: "My mother often said in my ear that she was afraid that someone would **** my father away. For this reason, I specially watched courses about emotions online and listened to the speeches of those emotional teachers..." You are my parents, of course I hope you will be happy. Thats weird. Chapter 2327: Dribbling the ball in the article (35) Chapter 2327: Dribbling the ball in the article (35) Chapter 2327 Dribbling the ball in the article (35) Ning Weiwei was speechless. This child has been smart since she was a child, but she is now more annoying than before. She can''t refute yet. What can she say if her daughter has such good intentions for her? She and Meng Sheng looked at each other, and finally decided to give in. They had already decided in their hearts that no bad thing would be spread in front of Qian Yan in the future. This farce ended like this. From this day on, whenever Meng Sheng and Ning Weiwei went back to their old house for dinner, even if they were still having conflicts, they would pretend to be very loving and intimate in front of Qian Yan, and they would not dare to show any signs of discord. They were really afraid that she would take out her notebook, ask them sentence by sentence how the conflict arose, and then conduct various analyses. They felt terrible just thinking about that scene. asionally, the second elder of the Meng family would take her to Meng Sheng''s ce. Even if Ning Weiwei conflicted with him again and no longer lived at home, no matter how far she ran, he would call and arrange for someone to bring Ning Weiwei back to cover her. Even if Ning Weiwei was feeling sad with an admirer, she had to wipe away her tears and go back quickly. Qianyan didn''t really want to see them at first, but the two elders of the Meng family thought that they should meet asionally. After all, she was their daughter. When she saw those two people acting like thister, she found it quite interesting. Mainly, the original owner is very satisfied. In the second semester of Qianyans first grade, Wei Huaiyan, who had gone to another country to participate in an intelligence program, came back. Wei Huaiyan rarely had a vacation. When Qian Yan found out, he quickly invited people over to y. The two elders of the Meng family knew who this little boy was. He had helped their little granddaughter a lot in the past. They knew that this boy was very good, so of course they weed him. The people who brought Wei Huaiyan here were Lin Jingzheng and Chen Xueying, and Qian Yan had asionally contacted them before. Neither of them thought that Qian Yan would have such a life experience. Qian Yan invited Wei Huaiyan to y in herboratory. Wei Huaiyan was a little shocked when he saw such a bigboratory. Of course, Im still a little envious in my heart. He is not very interested in the things in theboratory. He has things that interest him, but he has no chance to learn them. Of course, he has already nned it. After finishing what he is doing, he will still have the opportunity to learn in the future. He has never given up on his dream. How would he know that the person behind him would not give him such a chance. Once he was out of control, the other party would choose to destroy him directly. Its really nice here. Wei Huaiyan said. Qian Yan: I think so too. Wei Huaiyan: You will have no friends if you do this. Why arent you going to school? What on earth are you going to do? Wei Huaiyan hesitated this time, and after thinking about it he said, "I want to repay the debt." This Qianyan did not find out that neither the Lin family nor Wei Huaiyan''s father had huge debts. Even if there is one, where will a childe to pay off the debt? Of course, she didnt point it out directly. Wei Huaiyan is undoubtedly a proud and self-respecting child. If she said that she directly checked the other party''s details, she might hurt him. Furthermore, there are some things on the surface that no matter how many people she arranges, there is no way to find out. For example, the debt Wei Huaiyan mentioned, if the other party hadnt mentioned it, she would never have thought of it. It can be seen that there may be quite a secret between him and his father. Wei Huaiyans original fate was to be crushed into a meat pie by arge truck. ording to memory and analysis of the found information, the person who attacked Wei Huaiyan was most likely his father. When Wei Huaiyan died, countless people focused their attention on him. Netizens kept digging and found a lot of clues. In order to let Wei Huaiyan participate in those intelligence programs, Wei''s father prevented him from going to school and used him as a tool to make money. This incident had a great impact on Wei''s father''s reputation. Only then did the two elders of the Lin family know what kind of life their well-behaved grandson was living, and they even denounced it. But Weis father had a lot of money, so of course it was all Wei Huaiyans money. He used money to buy public opinion, shaping the two elders of the Lin family into mean old men who did notpromise on money. They all made troubles to share money. He also said that they had known these things for a long time, otherwise they were Wei Huaiyan''s grandparents, how could they not know about it? Chapter 2328: Dribbling the ball in the article (36) Chapter 2328: Dribbling the ball in the article (36) Chapter 2328: Running the ball with the ball (36) Netizens were immediately diverted and began to attack the two elders of the Lin family. Even though Father Wei was being scolded, the money in his hands was real. With this money, he can live happily anywhere, and things on the Inte will not affect him. Now that he heard Wei Huaiyan talking about the debt, Qian Yan had to think, did Wei Huaiyan finally discover the truth and was silenced? Ill give you a gift. Wei Huaiyan first pursed his lower lip and said, "Actually, I also have a gift for you." He has frequent contact with Qian Yan and knows that she "makes inventions" in theboratory every day. When he went abroad some time ago, he got a small smart toy, which was very interesting. But after seeing all kinds of small toys in Qianyan''sboratory, he didn''t know if this toy could attract her. "What gift?" Qian Yan had already nced at the small schoolbag Wei Huaiyan was carrying, but he never put it down. Apparently there was a gift for her in it. Wei Huaiyan still took out the smart toy he bought and handed it to Qian Yan: "A smart little rm clock with a variety of music and stories, and it will also teach you exercises to move your body. Set the learning health mode If so, you can edit the daily task allocation, which will remind you of study time and rest time to avoid studying for too long, which may cause bad eyesight and health. By the way, once this little rm clock scans you, as long as you are in it Within the tracking range, if you set a health mode, it will automatically jump in front of you to remind you. "I like this gift very much." Qianyan has seen such a small toy before, but it doesn''t exist in herboratory yet. "This thing is not avable on the market." Thats right, something newly developed by a foreignpany has not yet been officiallyunched. When I participated in the show before, there was a contestant who was the son of thispany, and we had a good rtionship. Wei Huaiyan couldnt wait to exin. In fact, we just feel sympathy for each other. Unfortunately, he can''t stay there, and the other party can''te over. We can onlymunicate asionally online. Qianyan touched the smart rm clock and yed with it for a while. Wei Yanhuai looked at her with great interest and did not remind her where the gift for him was. She has a good memory and will definitely give it to him soon. Not in a hurry. But Im really looking forward to it. What kind of gift will he receive? In fact, he really doesnt have many friends, let alone those who give each other gifts. As for the gifts given to him by adults, except for his grandparents, no one gave him gifts. Thinking of this, his eyes dimmed a little. "It''s not on the market yet because this small rm clock has some ws. It will probably be ready in a few months." Qianyan put away the smart small rm clock. To be honest, the appearance of this smart small rm clock really brought her some inspiration. In addition to the security rm bracelet, she thought of what the second item was for. She has actually made a good version of the security rm bracelet, but its not time to take it out yet. The time she spent studying this aspect was too short, and it would be inappropriate to take it out too early. In addition, she has already thought of how the security rm bracelet will appear. Qianyan''s eyes fell on Wei Huaiyan. What she found out after investigation was only superficial information. If she told Wei Huaiyan her thoughts at this time, it would be easy to scare the snake away. Rather, its better to lure the snake out of its hole. Calcting the time, Wei Yanhuai will die next year, so lets see what secrets he can discover first. As long as she is here, he will naturally not be able to die. He will be able to see clearly the true face of Wei''s father and get rid of being sucked by his blood as soon as possible. Of course the money earned must be taken back. That was what her prime minister had worked so hard to earn, and he couldn''t lose a penny of it. Even if Wei''s father had lost all his money, he had to pay it back. Wei Yanhuai was a little nervous when Qian Yan looked at her. He always felt that this female doll, who was a few years younger than him, looked like she wanted to eat people. He actually wanted to ask if it was time to remember the gift he gave him. Qianyan did remember it. She turned around and opened a locked drawer and took out a children''s watch. It was a very cool-looking watch. It has functions such as making phone calls, positioning, and waterproofing... The most important thing is that it is a protective prop. In fact, it is a modified security rm bracelet. If it weren''t for the material issues, there would be no need to make it so big. This is one of the reasons why she feels that the security rm bracelet has not been taken out yet. She didn''t get her favorite material. Wei Huaiyan: It looks like a childs style, but its also very happy. At his current age, he is also a child, so there is nothing wrong with wearing a children''s watch. See you tomorrow Chapter 2329: Dribbling the ball in the article (37) Chapter 2329: Dribbling the ball in the article (37) Chapter 2329: Running the ball with the ball (37) Qian Yan did not inform Wei Huaiyan about the protective function of the children''s watch. She only reminded him to wear it every day. She believed that the other person would listen. The fact was pretty much what she thought. After exploring the surface functions of the children''s watch, he never thought of taking it off again. It is said that this watch is waterproof and resistant to high temperatures, which shows that its material is very precious, and there is currently no such thing on the market. Wei Huaiyan came and went back the same day, and did not choose to stay at Meng''s house. After he left, Qianyan''s life returned to peace. Research on safety rm bracelets has actually ended long ago. The only thing missing now is that she hasn''t found the perfect material in her mind. After quitting studying the security rm bracelet, Qianyan began to study another thing, which was inspired by the toy small rm clock. Of course, what she wanted to research was actually iparable with the toy rm clock. Being able to study such a thing is actually based on the fact that the original owner was kidnapped many times. The original owner had a troubled childhood. He was kidnapped several times, and each time he was implicated by his trashy parents. Once she is kidnapped and lost once, her rtionship with her garbage parents will be profound. She is really a perfect tool. Although she did not die, it had a great impact on her both physically and mentally. Once, both mother and daughter were kidnapped at the same time. The kidnappers probably wanted to drive a wedge between Meng Sheng and Ning Weiwei, so that Meng Sheng could only take one away. Many people thought Meng Sheng would choose the child, but he chose Ning Weiwei without hesitation. When her thoughts came to this point, Qian Yan suddenly remembered that it had not been long since she was kidnapped for the first time, but now she did not live with Ning Weiwei, and the two of them basically did not appear in the public eye at the same time. She didn''t know if she would encounter something like this again. thing. With so many bodyguards around her, the other party shouldn''t be too stupid to kidnap her, right? As for whether Ning Weiwei will be kidnapped, she is not worried. The other party is very tough. A monthter, the ss organized an outing. Qianyan''s bodyguards are still hanging around, and some of them even pretend to be school teachers and follow the students. Of course the school won''t say anything if someone can help take care of the children, not to mention that the Meng family holds the majority of the shares in this private school. The Meng family has the final say in everything, and all the shares are in the hands of Meng Songyuan. At the destination, Qian Yan also checked the surroundings and indeed sensed a few sneaky people. She did not alert the bodyguards, but these bodyguards were all top-notch, and they soon discovered something was wrong and pulled the person out. This happened several times, but the other party failed. I dont know if he understood that he could not seed, but no suspicious people appeared around Qianyan. But not long after, she heard the news that Ning Weiwei had been kidnapped. The admirers of Meng Sheng and Ning Weiwei are all thinking of ways to save them. After this and that, Ning Weiwei was rescued safely. I heard that Xu Jingshen''s leg was injured and he is currently hospitalized. Qian Yan thought of Xu Jingshen''s sister, who was still in college. She suffered revenge because she was implicated by Xu Jingshen, and felt that it was necessary to stop by there. Xu Jingshen can do this not only because he has money, but also because he is the president of the Xu family. What can catch Ning Weiweis eyes is not only his appearance, but also his money and status. I wonder if he would do that again after he was no longer the heir to the Xu family. Chapter 2330: Dribbling the ball in the article (38) Chapter 2330: Dribbling the ball in the article (38) Chapter 2330: Running with the ball The ball in the article (38) A weekter, Qian Yan went out for a walk with his bodyguards, and by the way, he rescued Xu You who was almost in trouble, and even killed him. After Xu You knew what might have happened to her if this little girl hadn''t suddenly appeared, she felt really bad for her brother who seemed to her to be mentally ill. Moreover, the reason why she encountered such a thing was that Xu Jingshen was implicated. In order to please Ning Weiwei, he offended the person who wanted to attack her. The other party was so angry that he couldn''t deal with Xu Jingshen, so he nned to attack her. She really died unjustly. Are you angry? When Xu You heard this, he looked at the little girl next to him, feeling happy and grateful. If he hadn''t met this little girl out for a walk, she might not have been able to hide today. She already knew from the police station how crazy those people were. Even if this little girl is Ning Weiwei''s daughter, she doesn''t mind at all, this is her savior. Speaking of her being in this circle, she knew to some extent that Ning Weiwei did not live with this little girl. Of course Ill be angry when something like this happens. What made her even more angry was that when she realized something was wrong, she was dialing Xu Jingshen''s number to ask him how he was injured. She just happened to call, but before she could say anything, the other party told her not to worry about him and Ning Weiwei. thing. Thinking of this, Xu You was so angry that his eyes turned red. She cares about this matter not because her brother has been implicated so many times because of Ning Weiwei''s affairs, but the other party still finds her annoying. At critical moments before, the other party hung up the phone after saying this, and even blocked her phone number. With such a dy, she had already missed the best time to call for help. I will never interfere with his affairs again. Xu You had already made up his mind. Who knows what kind of people her brother, who has a brain problem, will offend for Ning Weiwei in the future and implicate her. Its just that even if she doesnt care, those people might still have their thoughts on her. It seems like there is no way to escape. Its difficult. "What''s so difficult about this," Qian Yan said, "Kick him out of thepany, put him under Miss Xu''s control, and arrange more bodyguards around him. Who else can attack you?" Xu You was stunned for a moment, then thoughtfully. In fact, she works in thepany when she has time, and she will definitely work in thepany in the future. "I heard that Xu Jingshen made various investments for my mother, no matter whether he lost money or not. I''m afraid the shareholders have long been dissatisfied with him." Qian Yan tilted his head, "I don''t know what''s going on with him, he likes to be a mistress so much." Xu You''s mouth twitched, yes, even children understand it, why doesn''t her brother understand it? Being a male mistress is a joy, and everyone in the circle isughing to death. Although this person is not an ordinary child, he is really a child at his age. She is not a fool, this child must be a genius! Whether she is a genius or not, she listened to what she said today and already has an idea. This matter must be a big deal today! The bigger the better. Qian Yan just thought of this and gave Xu You a hand. She preferred a sober person like Xu You to someone like Xu Jingshen who was in love and had issues with the original owner. If she doesn''t help him, all he will see tomorrow is Xu You''s body. Sent Xu You back to Xu''s house, Xu You made her a promise, but she didn''t take it to heart. After returning home, she told the two elders of the Meng family what happened today, and they only thought Xu You was lucky. In the past two days, they found out that Xu You was implicated by Xu Jingshen. Another half month passed, and a huge change urred on Xu''s side. Chapter 2331: Dribbling the ball in the article (39) Chapter 2331: Dribbling the ball in the article (39) Chapter 2331 Dribbling the ball in the article (39) Xu Jingshens previous scandals have all been exposed, and the board of directors has decided to re-elect the president. Xu You is also very capable. He is already familiar with thepany, and with the support of his family, he easily took the position of CEO of the Xu Group. When Qian Yan heard the news, he was rtively happy. Xu Jingshen is not having a good time there. If he is not the president of the Xu family, what capital does he have topete for Ning Weiwei? Now he is still recovering and can do nothing but worry. Meng Sheng thought he could breathe a sigh of relief, but Ning Weiwei provoked a lot of people, and the two of them were very lively every day. I dont know since when, Xu Jingshen was no longer included in the conflicts between them. I dont know if he gave up or for another reason. No matter how much trouble they caused, they never made it to Qian Yan. They were so aware that Qianyan did not take the initiative to trouble them and continued to study the gadget in his hand. Time passed day by day, and on this day, Qian Yan received news from Wei Huaiyan, which was a little different from the past. Wei Huaiyan: Let me ask you a question, what would you do if one day you learned that you were living in a deception? Qian Yan: Of course, its to expose the lies and start a new life. Wei Huaiyan: I think so too. Before Qian Yan could send a message, Wei Huaiyan sent a long paragraph: Didnt I tell you before that I owed a lot of debt? My dad said that these were all gambling debts owed by my mother who was fond of gambling, so I gave up the opportunity to go to school, kept participating in shows to get bonuses, and even epted some suitable endorsements to pay off the debt. But I didn''t realize that this was a lie. Another thing is that I have always known that I am not his biological child. He also told me personally that I was born after my mother had an affair. My grandparents didnt know about this. I didnt dare to tell them this. I dare not say anything about my mothers huge gambling debt. Wei Huaiyan: Of course I didnt believe him that easily. Later, I asked for a paternity test and did it in private. We are indeed not a father and son. He said that since it was my mother who owed the debt, it was up to me to repay the money. It was really unjust for him to be cheated and to be saddled with so many debts. He also said that if I didn''t agree, I would go to my grandparents to ask for it. How dare I disturb those two old people? I was afraid that they would be angry, so I would obey his arrangement. Faced with his indifference, I didn''t care anymore, after all, my identity would indeed make him annoying. Wei Huaiyan: Later I ran into him with some women, and I didnt dare to say anything. He became more and more bold, often bringing back different women, and even had illegitimate children. Its still my identity, Im not qualified to ask for anything. However, I recently learned the truth. My mother did not be addicted to gambling, nor did she owe huge debts. And although I am not his son, my mother did not cheat on her. When he got married, he knew that his mother was pregnant with a child, and he was willing to take care of it. However, my motherter became depressed and died, and these truths were covered up. Maybe my mother didnt want to publicize this matter, so she hid it from me. Qian Yan: So, you have been deceived by him for so many years and your work has been in vain. Wei Huaiyan: Thats right. When he first learned the truth, he felt that the sky was about to fall. Even though he was quite smart, he was at a loss as to what to do. That''s why he sent so many messages to Qian Yan the moment he came to his senses. Had they not known each other for so long and kept in touch frequently, he would never have shared this secret with her. Qian Yan: What are you going to do now? She really didn''t expect that there were so many things hidden in it, and she really didn''t doubt that Wei Huaiyan and Wei''s father were not father and son. To be honest, the two of them looked very simr. Wei Huaiyan: Of course I have to show off with him, get everything that belongs to me back, and then go to school. Qian Yan: Do you know who your biological father is? Wei Huaiyan: Wei Huis eldest brother, Wei Li, died in a car ident a long time ago. Qian Yans eyelids twitched, was it also a car ident? I''m afraid there''s something moreplicated about this matter, but it''s just that it''s been so long ago that it would be very difficult to investigate. Chapter 2332: Dribbling the ball in the article (40) Chapter 2332: Dribbling the ball in the article (40) Of course, she is still going to arrange for someone to investigate this aspect. In fact, Wei Huaiyan himself also imagined a **** plot, but now he wants to settle things with Wei Hui as soon as possible. His insides were burning when he thought about the other party ndering his mother so much and exploiting him to make money. Qian Yan still reminded me: Be careful, lest you jump over the wall in a hurry. Wei Huaiyan was in a much better mood and said he would do it. He is not a fool. He is already secretly contacting awyer about how to solve this matter. To know this, it is really a coincidence. His hobby is actuallyputers. He just wants to learn topputer technology. It is still very difficult for him. He has no way out and does not want to expose his hobby. Because of the identity he knew in the past, he felt that his blood was filled with sin, so he didn''t dare to ask for too much. I dont think anyone will support me, so I dont n to talk to them. I have only told two people, one is my friend from abroad, and the other is Xiao Yanyan. Later, both of them sent him a lot of information and asked him to explore on his own first. Comparatively speaking, Xiao Yanyan gave him richer information. He has aputer and a lot of money on him. Perhaps Wei Hui did not treat him materially badly in order to allow him to make money at ease, so there is no shortage of high-end equipment. After studying, hisputer skills have soared, so he naturally wants to y around on the Inte. At this time, he did not inquire about Wei Hui''s secret intention. He just wanted to see how much debt he still owed. Then he discovered something was wrong. After careful investigation, he gradually learned the truth and found out that a woman was pinching Wei Hui''s breasts. The main clue was that he found out that Wei Hui remittedrge sums of money to this woman every month. This woman was not Wei Hui''s lover and was about fifty years old. He monitored them and found out many things. Hearing what Wei Huaiyan said, Qian Yan finally understood what happened. Even if she doesn''t provide the information, Wei Huaiyan''s overseas friend will give it to him. But with her information, Wei Huaiyan is more capable than before. However, the timeline has not changed. Of course, its not important. After reminding Wei Huaiyan to be careful, the two of them went about their business. Qian Yan also needs to start preparations. She may not be able to continue living her childhood life. Three dayster, the police came to the Meng family vi. After a while, Qian Yan followed him to the hospital and saw Wei Huaiyan wrapped in a protective film. She took out something simr to a USB sh drive and pointed it at the button on the protective film. Normal instruments could not cut it, and the protective film, which could not be burned at ordinary temperatures, slowly shrank. Everyone present felt it was amazing. In fact, there is no way to break this protective film. It just requires more advanced tools or very high temperatures. But anyone with foresight will know what the existence of this thing means, and then asked Wei Huaiyan about the origin of the protective film. , brought Qian Yan here. Wei Huaiyan, whose whole body was exposed, had basicallye to his senses now. He looked at the children''s watch on his wrist. Um? This thing is called a childrens watch. Isnt it too insulting? Look at the people around him, all staring at his watch. But this was a gift given to him by Xiao Yanyan, and he didn''t want to give it away. Qian Yan went over to check on Wei Huaiyan and asked him about his experience. Wei Huaiyan had a weird expression, but he still exined in detail the feeling at the moment when he was run over by a car. Although his mind was a little nk during that short period of time, he still clearly remembered the subsequent feeling. It doesnt hurt. I feel like Im surrounded by a thick sponge. My head is not shaken. Its like another world inside, very stable... Even if the car ran over him, he didn''t feel any pain in his body, just a little scared. There is an air hole on the protective film button, but this air hole will not affect his safety inside. There must be a doorway. I didnt expect him to have such a high-end thing! The first thing Xiao Yanyan made was actually given to him! It feels really good to be taken seriously. Chapter 2333: Dribbling the ball in the article (41) Chapter 2333: Dribbling the ball in the article (41) The next thing will be simple. Wei Huaiyan''s case will definitely be taken seriously, and it is impossible for Wei Hui to escape. Qianyan, on the other hand, still returned to the Meng family vi. Of course, someone followed her back. The two elders of the Meng family were in a daze after hearing what the relevant departments said. "Since this is something that our precious granddaughter independently researched, of course we listen to her opinion and do whatever she says." Meng Songyuan said, in fact, he felt that the Meng family couldn''t eat this thing, so it was better to leave it to the state. Home will not be forgotten. Within two days, Qianyan had argerboratory. Of course, it did not dy her schooling. At the same time Wei Huaiyan entered school, his talent showed and he was cultivated as a genius. As for Wei Hui, he has now been arrested. At Qian Yan''s reminder, the police began to re-investigate the truth behind Wei Li''s car ident. She felt that it was rted to Wei Hui. This matter was taken extremely seriously, and when all the truth came to light, Wei Hui would of course be sentenced to death. In addition, what Wei Hui did to Wei Huaiyan in recent years has been exposed, and the Inte is full of curses. Half a year after relying on the country, Qianyan obtained satisfactory materials and began to upgrade the security rm bracelet. Six monthster, the safety rm bracelet wasunched. Everyone was skeptical at first, but someone pulled out the video of Wei Huaiyan''s car ident. Not only the children at home, but also the adults wanted to make one. The upgraded security rm bracelet has been considered in all aspects. The first is the real-name purchase, fingerprint, pupil, and blood authentication. Once damaged and cannot be used, it must be recycled and cannot be transferred. Those who have been authenticated for the first time cannot be authenticated for the second time. Second-rate. In other words, it cannot be used without formal registration. Once formally registered, all the data of this person will be included. Those with criminal records will definitely not dare to buy, as they will be discovered immediately. Those who participated in the production and establishment of this huge data center also included Wei Huaiyan. Once the protection of the bracelet is turned on, if the child encounters a set red line attack level, it will immediately notify the data center. The data center will immediately turn on the monitoring function. After checking the facts, it will decide whether to call the police or not. At the same time, after the protection is opened, people inside cannot get out, and people outside cannot do anything. Only the official has the key to open it. The upgraded bracelet material is more advanced and it is not easy for outsiders to destroy it. Another thing about the bracelet is that you cannot take it off unless you go to the official ce to get it. If the child is abducted, the child will call the police based on fluctuations in the child''s body data. Once someone wants to cut a child''s arm, the protection of the bracelet will be activated instantly. Therefore, as long as a child wearing this bracelet wants to be abducted, it is really difficult for his life to be in danger. The bracelet is currently only avable to children, and will gradually be opened to purchase groups in the future. Qian Yan is still busy with the second little thing. After seeing her imaginative n, the researchers around her thought it was too far-fetched. However, no one dared to attack her, and they couldn''t help but hold some expectations in their hearts. If sessful, the world will usher in great changes. Ning Weiwei and Meng Sheng were still entangled in each other. They heard about the security rm bracelet, but they didn''t pay much attention to it. Hearing that it is only open to children now, they dont care even more. When the two came back for dinner, Meng Songyuan and Ji Men mentioned it in front of them. The loss and death of children will definitely be reduced now. This bracelet appeared just in time. Ji Men said, but she was observing the expressions of Ning Weiwei and Meng Sheng. Seeing that the two of them were not interested and didn''t even mention Qian Yan, her heart became cold. The two of them went home for dinner recently, but they didn''t see Qian Yan, and they didn''t seem to care much. Meng Songyuan''s smile decreased, which means that Meng Sheng has not made thepany make mistakes yet, otherwise he would have figured it out long ago. He is in a bit of trouble. His granddaughter obviously has no way of inheriting thepany. Meng Sheng manages thepany really well, which is something he is barely satisfied with. But when will Meng Sheng disappear? But he did not hesitate for too long. Anyway, there were still many years. As for the shares in his hand, it was impossible for him to give them to Meng Sheng. Chapter 2334: Dribbling the ball in the article (42) Chapter 2334: Dribbling the ball in the article (42) Chapter 2334: Running with the ball The ball in the article (42) Another two months passed, and it was not time for Meng Sheng and his wife to go home for dinner, but he took Ning Weiwei back to his old house. This time, Qian Yan was at home. Mom and Dad, Weiwei is pregnant. "I n to marry Weiwei." Meng Sheng said very forcefully, as if he would fall out if you disagreed. Meng Songyuan and Ji Men tried their best to restrain themselves from rolling their eyes. This guy is so inhumane. He insists on asking someone to get married only after they are pregnant with a second child, and he acts so tough, as if they are objecting. Meng Songyuan nced at them: "Well, you can just decide these things yourself." Let him be enthusiastic about the two of them, but he really can''t be enthusiastic. Fortunately, these two people did not cause trouble in front of them, so they just turned a blind eye. How did they know that the two of them were afraid that they would meet Qian Yan when they came back to make trouble, and they would be punished by the children. Ji Men said a few more words: "Now that I have a child, I still have to pay more attention and don''t wear down my body by traveling around for work." Ji Men said this simply because she felt that being pregnant was too tiring, and running around for her career was fine without a child. After having a child, she would definitely not be as strong as before. In order to maintain her figure, Ning Weiwei''s body is not considered healthy. However, when Ning Weiwei heard this, it turned out that the Meng family only liked children. Fortunately, she had already seen clearly. She wanted to show a wronged expression subconsciously, but when she saw Qian Yan staring at her belly with curious eyes, she calmed herself down silently. Remembering how she looked aggrieved in the old house in the past, this leaky shabby cotton-padded jacket woulde to her and ask her if she was unhappy. If she was unhappy or ufortable, she should speak out. Effectivemunication can solve the problem in time. Very suffocating. Over a long period of time, she has developed a calm demeanor in front of this child. Even if something happens, she has to hold it back before venting it. But she is in a good mood today and is ready to get married. Even if the two elders are reluctant, for the sake of their children and Ah Sheng''s importance to thepany, they will agree. Ning Weiwei felt a little unhappy and defensive when she saw Qian Yan staring at her belly. She gently touched her belly and said, "Does Yan Yan not like the little brother in her belly?" Mom, when you speak, you must provide evidence. Ning Weiwei regretted it. She shouldn''t have been mean-mouthed. She just said it and it was toote to take it back. Mom, why do you think I dont like my younger siblings? In your heart, I cant tolerate my younger siblings? You make me a little sad. "To prove that I like my younger siblings, my mother can leave the care of my younger siblings to me in the future. You and your father can just go to the world of two." Ning Weiweis face was about to burst. She was crazy to give her son to her. One leak made her suffocate, and she really couldn''t bear another one. No, thats not what my mother meant, because she saw that many children in the family didnt like their younger brothers, so After Ning Weiwei exined a lot, Qianyan finally forgave her. Mom, if you are too busy in the future, you can really let me take care of your younger brothers and sisters. You also know that I can learn everything at once, including taking care of children. Ning Weiwei said haha, but in her heart she wanted toe here less often. Of course, she would never dare to be mean-mouthed again. Leaving the old home of the Meng family, in the car. Meng Sheng frowned: "Why are you talking so much when you have nothing to do?" Not only was Ning Weiwei afraid, he was also afraid. Ning Weiwei said aggrievedly: "I just subconsciously said that the child is a bully, and it''s not like you don''t know it." You should say less in the future, otherwise it will be bad if she targets the child in your belly. Meng Sheng rubbed his temples. He will lose twenty years of his life if he gets another bad guy. "Know." Add an updated chapter See you tomorrow Chapter 2335: Dribbling the ball in the article (43) Chapter 2335: Dribbling the ball in the article (43) Chapter 2335: Running the ball with the ball (43) Not long after, Ning Weiwei and Meng Sheng got married. The wedding was held grandly, and everyone on the Inte knew that Ning Weiwei had married into a wealthy family, but the response was not as strong as the original owner''s. In the original owner''s life, Ning Weiwei had Xu Jingshen, a person who spared no effort to support her with resources. As long as Xu Jingshen could get the resources, she would always be chosen first. Xu Jingshen''s promotion of people is not just about sending resources to her, he also goes out of his way to ask powerful seniors in the industry to give guidance to Ning Weiwei. It was precisely with these foreshadowings that Ning Weiwei was finally able to win various awards. When she married Meng Sheng, she was already a popr movie queen on the Inte, with a huge fan base. Although there were various ups and downs before the official marriage, it was precisely because of these ups and downs that her marriage received blessings from countless people. The arrival of Qian Yan actually changed not many things, but Ning Weiwei lost her biggest golden finger to Butterfly. Before Xu Jingshen was reced, although a lot of resources were found for Ning Weiwei, it was still early and not to that extent. Qian Yan helped Xu You, and Xu Jingshen was kicked out of thepany and will never be able to interfere in thepany''s affairs again. Many people in society look up to those who are superior and look down on those who are inferior. Moreover, Xu Jingshen was not a kind person in the past and offended many people. Not only could Ning Weiwei not be helped by the current situation, she was being ridiculed andughed at. He is still living a prosperous life, but how can hepare with President Xu who once controlled power? Ning Weiweiter quarreled with Xu Jingshen several times. Without exception, she went to Xu Jingshen toin about her grievances after a quarrel with Meng Sheng. Xu Jingshen now has some money in his hands, but he cannot use resources to please her like before. Xu Jingshen has be decadent since he lost his position as president of the Xu Group. Not only did Ning Weiwei notfort him, she always cried by her side, which made him a little impatient. Many times, the two of them had a tacit understanding and never saw each other again. Although the Meng family is good, it does not have resources involved in the entertainment industry. Meng Sheng can help Ning Weiwei get some resources, but he cannot cover everything like Xu Jingshen. Now Ning Weiwei is at best a somewhat famous person in the circle, and part of this fame is due to Qian Yan. Because Qian Yan would always be found out about the time when her daughter had a high fever and she went off to have a romantic affair. Even if it is rified, some people still don''t believe it, and the poprity is not good. Although Ning Weiwei and Meng Sheng''s grand wedding caused a stir on the Inte and was envied by countless people that day, it passed within a few days. Without Xu Jingshens dedicated help, it would not have been easy for Ning Weiwei to get ahead in this circle. Ning Weiwei wants to get ahead, but her experiences in the past few years have taught her that it will be difficult. She understands that eggs cannot be put in one basket, so using money to do business with her mother''s family is like catching both ends. She didn''t tell Meng Sheng about this, nor did she want Meng Sheng to help secretly. She didn''t want to let go of her pride and self-esteem. While she was raising her baby, she rarely went back to her old home. Basically, the two elders of the Meng family took Qian Yan there. Ning Weiwei wanted to refuse, saying that it was no problem whether she came to see her or not, and she didn''t mind at all. It''s best if this daughter doesn''t take her to heart. Every time she talks about her younger siblings, her head will hurt. However, they have less time to meet each other, so it would not be good to refuse again. Today is the time for Qian Yan toe and see Ning Weiwei. She was not happy with Ning Weiwei, but she had no objection to the younger brother in her belly. Besides, she had already thought about how she would use her younger brother in the future. Chapter 2336: Dribbling the ball in the article (44) Chapter 2336: Dribbling the ball in the article (44) The second elder of the Meng family has been worrying about who will take over thepany in the future, and she thinks this younger brother is very good. He is very smart. If it weren''t for his luck, he would probably have suffered the same fate as the original owner. Even so, he has encountered a lot of things, but he is still better off than the original owner. Qian Yan is currently holding a story, sitting next to Ning Weiwei, reading to her little brother in her belly. I believe that when this childes out, I will be closer to her sister. Nothing else matters, as long as my brother is obedient. Such a scene should be very warm, but if someonees over, they will see Ning Weiwei''s face full of impatience, only the little girl sitting next to her looks like she is reading the story seriously. Qian Yan knew Ning Weiwei''s expression, but didn''t care. It was not read to her. As long as the child in the belly can hear it, it will be fine. The original owner can hear sounds from the outside world in the belly, and this child is probably the same. She has tried it before, and it is indeed possible. After reading the story, Qian Yan reached out and touched Ning Weiwei''s belly, telling the child to be good, not to make trouble, and to wait quietly for birth. Ning Weiwei rolled her eyes, never seeing her daughter caring so much about her. As expected, all members of the Meng family like children. She knows how to build a good rtionship with her brother at such a young age, so she wants to rely on her son in the future, right? Although I am a little dissatisfied, I feel a littlecent at the same time. It is rare to see this girl please others, and to please her son is to please her. She will definitely take good care of this child and never raise another bastard. Mom, I wille here every weekend for prenatal care. Qian Yan put away his story book and looked very serious. With this child here, there is no need to worry that no one will be in charge of thepany, which solves the worries of the two elders of the Meng family. Ning Weiwei felt it was unnecessary, but she also felt a secret excitement. At least this girl was trying to please the child in her belly. "Okay, you cane over on the weekends." Now pregnant with a child, she was almost as busy as before, and now she takes on less work. This child was too important to her. She must not let anything happen to her. She had to give birth to the child first. The child hasnt been born yet, so it wont be a big deal if this leaky, ragged cotton-padded jacketes into contact with her too much. Even if he is born, seeing him once in a while will not have much impact. It is impossible topletely prevent the two children from seeing each other. Qian Yan returned to school, but of course it was not the same school as before. Now she is in the same ss as Wei Huaiyan. Because of their importance, many of their requests will be met unconditionally. Wei Huaiyan found out that Qian Yan''s mother was pregnant with her second child and inquired about her attitude. He found out that she was not sad and was even looking forward to it. Actually, he didn''t understand. He knew that the rtionship between Qian Yan and Ning Weiwei was not as good as it seemed. Seeing his curious eyes, Qian Yan said, "My parents are not very good at raising children." Let me do it. Although I am still a child, I learn things quickly. Wei Huaiyan thought about it and felt that there was nothing wrong with it. Since learningputer technology, despite his serious and cold appearance, he is actually quite prolific on the Inte and has already clearly investigated Ning Weiwei and Meng Sheng. Those two people really dont know how to take care of children. Now I go there every weekend for prenatal education. Teach the baby to pick it up from the amniotic fluid. In the world of cultivating immortals, maybe we can start by receiving education from the sperm or the egg. Wei Huaiyan: Okay, everything Xiaoyanyan said is right. Of course, the smaller the education doll, the better. When it grows up, it will not be so easy to teach. Chapter 2337: Dribbling the ball in the article (45) Chapter 2337: Dribbling the ball in the article (45) Chapter 2337 Dribbling the ball in the article (45) Qian Yan and Wei Huaiyan have a full schedule every day. The gadget that Qian Yan is researching is currently not progressing very fast, but since she entered the institute, some of the ideas she put forward have been of great benefit, and the members of the entire institute have made some progress. Under Qian Yans inadvertent guidance, they all found breakthrough points in their difficult areas. The results could not be achieved immediately, but they would definitely gain something if they kept going. Time flies very quickly. On the day Ning Weiwei gave birth, Qian Yan stayed by her side early. Since this day was not the weekend, Ning Weiwei asked: "You came here in the morning? Don''t you want to go to school?" Ning Weiwei was stunned for a moment when she was asked this question. She didn''t seem to know which school her daughter was in or what grade she was currently in. However, this idea was quickly ignored by her. Anyway, the two elders of the Meng family are worried about this, and this shabby cotton-padded jacket can''t bear the grievance. Qian Yan pretended not to see Ning Weiwei''s expression and only stared at the other person''s belly: "I feel like my brother ising out." Ning Weiwei sneered, her due date was still a week away. Just as she was thinking about it, she felt a sudden pain in her stomach. It started a week early, but this situation was so normal that it was just like a blind cat hitting a dead mouse. Ning Weiwei subconsciously grabbed Qian Yan''s arm. To be honest, sometimes she couldn''t help but beat this bully, so she found an opportunity. As a pregnant woman, no one would say its bad if I pinch her, right? This was her reaction out of desperation. Qianyan quickly took out a rag doll for the other party to hold. Ning Weiwei squeezed the doll hard: "..." Qianyan nced at her coldly, and it turned out that she didn''t know how to teach children. Its best if shees. Qian Yan calmly called the bodyguards in and sent Ning Weiwei to the hospital. The delivery went smoothly, and Ning Weiwei fell asleep right after giving birth. When she woke up, she nervously asked about the child. When she learned that she had given birth to a boy, she rxed andughed. The Meng family were very happy with the new poption. The most excited ones were Ning Weiwei and Meng Sheng. They both decided to teach the children well, and supplemented in their minds how to do it. They didnt want to. Taking care of the child after being discharged from the hospital was more troublesome than they thought. The child would burst into tears if they didnt pay attention to it. Fortunately, they were not short of money and could arrange for someone to take care of the child. Since they can''t take care of it themselves, both of them think it''s better to hire someone, and hire a few more at a high price. Anyway, they can''t let that little **** get involved in this matter. You really dont need my help? Qian Yan stood next to the crib and asked casually. That child is very smart, and it doesnt take much time to teach. She justes over once a week, and it doesnt matter. Ning Weiwei was in a good mood, so she said with a smile: "Yanyan is still a child, and learning is the most important thing. You can visit your brother often. It is the responsibility of adults to educate children." Meng Sheng helped: "Yes, your task now is to study." Anyway, she cannot be allowed to take care of the child! Obviously it is still a human word, but when two people said it, it felt like it was not a human word. Then Ille over every weekend to see my brother? Both of them agreed. If they didn''t agree, the two elders of the Meng family would have to make trouble for them. Qian Yan goes there every week to see his younger brother Meng Zhe, and often takes Wei Huaiyan with him. Ning Weiwei observed it and saw that Qianyan really just came to take a look and didn''t say anything nonsense, so she felt a little more at ease. However, we still arrange for a nanny to take care of the children and notify her promptly if there are any problems. Seeing how cowardly the two couples were, Qian Yan despised these two trash. Didnt they realize that this child was the closest to her? Chapter 2338: Dribbling the ball in the article (46) Chapter 2338: Dribbling the ball in the article (46) Chapter 2338: Running the ball with the ball (46) As long as Qian Yan doesn''t take Meng Zhe with him, Ning Weiwei and Meng Sheng are relieved. In their opinion, what can be changed by watching it once a week? As everyone knows, the changes are huge. Meng Zhe was three years old this year. Ning Weiwei ran home with red eyes, suddenly hugged Meng Zhe who was ying with the Rubik''s Cube, and started crying silently. After waiting for a while, she found that Meng Zhe had no reaction, and then said: "Xiao Zhe, there is a bad aunt who wants toe." Your father has been taken away, what do you think your mother should do?" In the past few years, Ning Weiwei''s life was rtively peaceful, and Meng Zhe''s was also rtively peaceful. Hearing Ning Weiwei''s words suddenly, he really didn''t react. Seeing how sad Ning Weiwei looked, he came to his senses and put the Rubik''s Cube aside. "Mom, who is that aunt? How did you find out that she was going to steal dad''s? Did dad say anything about this? Did you guys have a good talk? Is there any misunderstanding?" Mom, dont cry first, its not good for your health. Lets sit down and analyze it. Only by solving the source can we really solve the problem. Ning Weiwei, who was originally very sad, had a tear about to fall, as if it was about to condense at the corner of her eye. As she listened to Meng Zhe''s calm analysis, another face appeared in her mind, and her expression was hard to describe. All the sadness and grievances disappearedpletely in this moment. She slowly let go of Meng Zhe, and when she saw his concerned gaze, she opened her mouth, not knowing what to say. Suddenly, she became a little angry and pushed Meng Zhe away: "Are you watching a mom joke?" Who did you learn this from? Are youughing at me? Did you learn it from Meng Qianyan? Did she teach you this? Ning Weiweis heart suddenly exploded and she looked at Meng Zhe fiercely. Meng Zhe was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t cry. His eyes were just red. He clenched his little fist and said, "Mom, you need to calm down. Your current situation is very harmful to your body. I didn''t learn from anyone. I just think this can solve the problem." question." "Xiao Zhe, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Ning Weiwei quickly hugged Meng Zhe gently and said in a low voice, "It''s my mother''s fault. She was just very sad and reacted too fiercely." Ning Weiwei suddenly felt a little annoyed. After giving birth to the child, they realized how troublesome it was to take care of the child, so they left it to the people around them to take care of it, so they didn''t have much time to spend time with the child patiently. She only knew that the child was very smart, and she was secretly happy, thinking that there would be no problems if she kept him by her side. It is still young and can be corrected. Children all prefer their mothers. "Xiao Zhe, you are my mother''s most precious child. Unlike your sister who is not close to my mother at all. Don''t believe her in everything. She wants topete with you for the Meng family''s property. You are a boy, and you will definitely be a boy in the future. Inheriting the Meng family..." Ning Weiwei analyzed the pros and cons, but she didn''t notice that Meng Zhe''s little face wrinkled up when she was holding her. His mind was full of questions: Why did his mother say bad things about his sister? Sister is so kind to him. He was in his mother''s belly and listened to his sister telling him stories every day. He was a little sad. Xiao Zhe, dont get too close to your sister in the future. Mom will not harm you. Meng Zhe shook his head: "Mom, you have misunderstood my sister. My sister is very good." Ning Weiwei''s inner anger was almost uncontroble: "Xiao Zhe, she''s not good. She just likes to **** off her mother and make her sad. Do you want to see your mother sad too?" Chapter 2339: Dribbling the ball in the article (47) Chapter 2339: Dribbling the ball in the article (47) Chapter 2339: Running with the ball The ball in the article (47) Meng Zhe didn''t speak anymore, was a little silent, and did not agree to Ning Weiwei''s request. Ning Weiwei couldn''t control herself and yelled: "If you get close to her again, I won''t want you anymore." You want a sister or a mother, you can only choose one! Choose quickly. Meng Zhe is just a child after all, and now he is confused. He obviously has a sister and a mother, why can he only choose one? Isnt it possible to do both? Ning Weiwei became angry and pushed Meng Zhe away: "I wille back when you choose. If you don''t choose, you won''t be able to see me." After saying that, she took the bag and turned around to leave. Meng Zhe was sitting in the toy room, confused. Hearing the door m shut, his body trembled. Half an hourter, the door was pushed open again. Qian Yan walked into the house and saw Meng Zhe sitting on the ground and feeling unhappy. Meng Zhe. Meng Zhe raised his head. The moment he saw Qian Yan, a smile broke out on his serious face. He quickly got up from the ground and ran to Qian Yan to hug her: "Sister." Brother Huaiyan. Seeing Meng Zhe next to Qian Yan, he also shouted loudly. The two of them yed with Meng Zhe ying the Rubik''s Cube for a while. Qianyan took out a storybook from her schoolbag and handed it to Wei Huaiyan, asking him to tell Meng Zhe various business stories she had adapted (children''s version). Wei Huaiyan twitched the corner of his mouth sharply, but he didn''t mean to expose it. Meng Zhe seemed to like hearing it. This is his fate. He also epted his fate and began to speak. As for the previous unpleasantness, Meng Zhe had long forgotten it. Qian Yan did not tell the other party that if Ning Weiwei and Meng Sheng were not good, some things were best experienced by themselves. It was up to Meng Zhe''s own choice. She was pretty sure what Meng Zhe would choose. He was a smart kid. What she has to do is to let him grow up healthily, which is what the original owner wants to do. Actually, if I think about it carefully, he is not much happier than me. The woman in the wishing space said, Many times I see his silent side standing in the corner. "At that time, I just thought he was showing off. I thought he was a **** in Versailles and had gained so much, but he was still not happy." Speaking of this, the young woman couldn''t help butugh, "Aftering here, Watching what you did gave me the opportunity to review those somewhat vague memories." "He actually didn''t sneer in front of me. On the contrary, he took good care of me. It''s just that I didn''t appreciate it and thought he was hypocritical. . I didnt understand it before, but now I finally understand it. Qian Yan has already analyzed what the original owner said. As long as Meng Zhe did something that was disgraceful to the original owner, she would not interfere in his growth at all. It would be unlucky for two siblings to meet those trashy parents. After that time, Meng Zhe didn''t see Ning Weiwei for a long time. He was a little sad, but it wasn''t something he couldn''t get used to. It seemed that he had long been ustomed to a life where he often couldn''t see his parents. Fortunately, he still has a sister. Dont want a sister? No, he would never make that choice. As he grew up, Meng Zhe, who has a superior IQ, also came into contact with the Inte. At a young age, he could already find many answers on it. He is more determined in his heart. He must have a sister, and so do his grandparents. Mom and dad... He hesitated. He had never thought about not wanting to take them, but he rarely saw them. When Meng Zhe was six years old, Qianyan finally made the instrument she imagined, an instrument that could track smells. After tens of thousands of scent-tracing experiments, this instrument can currently urately find puppies and kittens that have been hidden within two days, with a maximum range of..." Everyone was very excited and looked at Qianyan with admiration, even though she was only a teenage girl. Qianyan is rtively calm and is very happy to be able to create such an instrument. It is verymon in the world of cultivation to have the secret method of tracking smells. Being able to make such an instrument in the ordinary world is a great sense of aplishment. Of course, this thing has advantages and disadvantages, and it must be used wisely. How to solve the subsequent troubles, so many brains can think of it. "I will try to extend the time." Qian Yan said, "But ording to my calctions, I can only trace the smell within five days. If the pursuit range is concerned, there may not be much improvement." Thats enough. Everyone said excitedly, this can already do a lot of things. Wei Huaiyan said at this time: "I have an idea." See you tomorrow There will be an update next month Chapter 2340: Dribbling the ball in the article (48) Chapter 2340: Dribbling the ball in the article (48) Chapter 2340 Dribbling the ball in the article (48) All the researchers eyes were attracted to Wei Huaiyan, who was the youngest except Qian Yan. Although he is young, he is very capable. They have seen it before and really want to hear what he thinks. Wei Huaiyan noticed that Qian Yan didn''t look excited, and made a guess: "I feel like you also have ideas, why don''t we write down our ideas separately, and then see if they are the same as a pair." Okay. Qian Yan said. Everyone has long been ustomed to their behavior and is not surprised. They are excited and waiting patiently. Qian Yan and Wei Huaiyan sat in separate seats and began to write down their thoughts. There were people walking over next to them, obviouslyparing their content. When they finished writing, everyone couldn''t help but show admiration. The two exchanged the contents in their hands. Although the word order was different, the contents of the notebooks were roughly simr. Thats a really good idea. "You only need to build a data center library and upload the odor simtion data of the person you need to find to the data center library for storage. Then install odor sensors in various arteries, and the range of the odor sensors can be expanded infinitely. Once you carry the same odor simtion When the person who collects the data passes by the smell sensor, he or she will receive a prompt instantly. "For example, if someone is missing, you can use smell sensors to collect smells from the person''smonly used items, and immediately upload the simted smell data. There are smell sensors in every important road. Objects that havee into contact with this person and Everyone will be investigated, and the chance of finding the person is greatly increased." The cost of crime will also gradually increase. It is not easy to avoid all the main roads. The smell sensor developed by Xiao Yanyan is also a very good tool for the police to solve crimes. It is definitely a nightmare for those criminal suspects. As long as you stay at the scene, the smell information will definitely be left. "I also have an idea. Can the data center leave a special ce for criminals to collect the smell information of all criminals? If theye out and don''t do bad things, it''s okay. Once they do bad things, they will never be able to erase their smell at the scene. , which can also reduce the possibility of secondary crimes. What we still have to do now is to continue to improve the uracy of the odor sensor and the length of time it can track odors. Xiaoyanyan said that it is possible to improve it to tracking odors within five days. Im really looking forward to it. But for now, lets apply for the establishment of the smell data center library first. This is a big project, and Huai Yan will be busy next. They never thought that this project would not be started and would only start it as soon as possible. With excitement, everyone was busy again. The matter hase to an end for the time being, and Qian Yan and Wei Huaiyan rarely have some free time. Now that she has some free time, Qianyan will of course go home to see the second elder of the Meng family and Meng Zhe. Because she is very busy now, she has less time to go home. When Meng Zhe was three years old, Ning Weiwei alienated him because of Meng Zhe''s behavior. Later, when she saw that Meng Zhe was still very close to Qian Yan, she felt that she had given birth to a son in vain. She corrected the child several times but failed to correct it. She became so angry that she stopped caring about Meng Zhe and focused on her career. asionally she had some conflicts with Meng Sheng. Knowing that Meng Zhe, just like the leaky shabby cotton-padded jacket, could only analyze problems in various ways, she never approached Meng Zhe again when she had a conflict with Meng Sheng. Chapter 2341: Dribbling the ball in the article (49) Chapter 2341: Dribbling the ball in the article (49) Chapter 2341 Dribbling the ball in the article (49) Meng Sheng also knew that his son was a little brat 2.0. Like Ning Weiwei, he wanted to correct him a little at first, but the child was so smart that he could see through what he was thinking. He finally understood why Ning Weiwei was so angry. Like the daughter, he was not close to Meng Zhe. Now that his son has not grown up the way he likes, he is toozy to contact him again. Time is basically upied by Ning Weiwei and thepany. Meng Zhe was disappointed at first. Later, whenever he felt depressed, his sister woulde to y with him, and brother Huaiyan would tell him various stories. He is not an ordinary child, and he is actually used to living without Ning Weiwei and Meng Sheng. As he grew up, he felt burdened every time those two people appeared around him and said something to him. He was extremely sure that his psychology was healthy, and asionally he actually wanted to suggest that the two of them see a psychiatrist. He always felt that their psychology was not very healthy. However, thinking that the two of them didn''t appreciate it, he decided not to say anything, otherwise his mother would probably say something with a twisted face, and his father would m the door and leave. Meng Zhe, who came out of school with his schoolbag on his back, sighed when he thought about this. What should he do if he has a pair of parents who may be mentally ill? He wanted them to treat him, but after so many years, those two people seemed to get angry easily when they looked at him, so there was really nothing he could do. Soon he stopped thinking about these things. It was almost the weekend and he missed his sister a little. As soon as he arrived at the school gate, Meng Zhe saw two familiar figures, with bright smiles on their serious faces, and they ran over quickly on their calves. "elder sister." Brother Huaiyan. Meng Zhe pounced on Wei Huaiyan. In fact, he wanted to pounce on his sister, but her sister was younger and certainly not that strong. What if he knocked her down and injured her? Let''s fall on brother Huaiyan. Brother Huaiyan is older, taller and stronger. It shouldn''t be a problem to carry him who is only six years old. Wei Huaiyan didn''t know what Meng Zhe was thinking at first, so he just thought it was the kid getting close to him. Later, the two elders of the Meng family asked Meng Zhe why he liked to throw himself at Wei Huaiyan so much. Meng Zhe, of course, told these closest people that he knew everything. Wei Huaiyan, who was treated as a tool man, felt awkward for a moment, and then he could only continue to take this little guy into his hands. In fact, it was quite interesting to have such a younger brother. It is worth mentioning that the two elders of the Lin family also moved next door to the Meng family''s old residence, and the two families became closer and closer. Since Meng Zhe was kidnapped two years ago, because of Ning Weiwei and Meng Sheng, the two elders of the Meng family took the child to their old home. Meng Zhe was wearing a safety rm bracelet at the time, so it was only a near miss and he was rescued quickly. At that time, the promotion of safety rm bracelets was going smoothly, but the price was not low, and not everyone with children would buy it. With the prominent role of safety rm bracelets, more and more parents are buying them for their children. Anyone who loves their children will buy them. Although it is expensive, it is not unaffordable. Unless you are in a particrly poor and backward mountainous area, anyone with a job can buy it with gritted teeth. News spread that some children who wore safety rm braceletster survived various idents, and these parents were thankful. In recent years, safety rm bracelets have been produced in adult models. The official did not deliberately advertise that everyone should buy it. You are free to buy or not. On the other hand, many people working in dangerous jobs will be equipped with this bracelet, which has indeed greatly reduced casualties. Chapter 2342: Dribbling the ball in the article (50) Chapter 2342: Dribbling the ball in the article (50) The price of a safety rm bracelet is much lower than a human life. Qian Yan once made such a thing in a certain world, so he didnt put much thought into the bracelet. What makes her more satisfied is the smell sensor, which can be regarded as a breakthrough for her. Sister, mom is pregnant. After getting in the car, Meng Zhe whispered to Qian Yan, with a very calm face. He has figured it out, as long as his sister likes him, it doesn''t matter if his parents don''t like him. Qian Yan was surprised, but also felt that this was something Ning Weiwei could do: "How do you know?" She rarely paid attention to Ning Weiwei''s affairs. After destroying the other party''s biggest golden finger, Ning Weiwei was not as good as before. Neither of the children will be used as tools for Ning Weiwei. The rtionship between her and Meng Sheng is okay, but not as deep as the original owner''s life. "I often pay attention to my mother''s news, and some paparazzi revealed that she is pregnant." Meng Zhe looked like you don''t pay attention to gossip, which made Wei Huaiyanugh. Qianyan took out her phone, opened a certain software, and searched for the words "Ning Weiwei". Sure enough, the hottest news was that she was pregnant. Ning Weiwei''s career is not as good as that of her original owner, but with Meng Sheng''s help, her resources are not too bad. It''s a pity that her abilities don''t match her. She has some scandalous material before, is popr among people, and is familiar toizens, but she basically has no chance of bing popr. Because her resources are not too bad, she is still popr, and because she is the wife of a wealthy CEO, there are still many paparazzi following her. In order to confirm whether this news is true, I specifically checked the hospital records. Meng Zhe said. Qian Yan nced at him, and then at Wei Huaiyan. Wei Huaiyan: "I made a copy of the information you sent me before and gave it to Xiaozhe. I think Xiaozhe can think about it if he has nothing to do. What if he is interested?" Qian Yan: Thats very interesting. Meng Zhe: "Sister, are you unhappy?" "I won''t give up even if you''re not happy. As my sister said, you have to make your own decision on what you want to learn. As long as it''s not a bad thing, you can''t give up your preferences because of the preferences of others except yourself." Qian Yan: "... " You did a good job and Im not unhappy. But when doing this kind of thing, you have to sweep your tail clean so that no one can find you. Meng Zhe''s face was a little excited, and he looked like he was begging for praise: "I asked Brother Huaiyan to look at it, and he said that I swept it very clean." Thats right, I also knew how to find a helper to supervise me, which is quite thoughtful. Qian Yan took out a thick bound volume from her schoolbag, which was all filled with information she found from the Meng Company: "There are other things you are interested in here." Thank you sister, I like it very much. Meng Zhe took it happily. He really liked these. Those business war stories were so exciting. Wei Huaiyan: Originally, he wanted to say whether he was squeezing the child too much, but seeing Meng Zhe''s excited look, he silently shut up. Meng Zhe is different, he really likes it. Qianyan took out his cell phone and dialed Ning Weiwei''s phone number. The ringing was almost over before someone picked up: "What''s the matter?" Ning Weiweis tone was not particrly good, but thinking of Qian Yans temper, she didnt dare to get angry. Mom, I heard you are pregnant? Ning Weiwei suddenly felt wary and said quickly: "Well, I have temporarily stopped working here and found a good ce to raise my baby. I have already found a prenatal education teacher, so you don''t have to worry." Qian Yan was a little regretful, but he had no intention of giving prenatal education to the child in Ning Weiwei''s belly. He only told her to pay more attention to her health and take good care of her baby. Chapter 2343: The ball in the article about running with the ball (51) Chapter 2343: The ball in the article about running with the ball (51) Chapter 2343: Dribbling the ball in the article (51) There are one more younger brother and sister than the original owner in her life, and they must be rted to her, so she has to n the future of this child carefully. Let Ning Weiwei raise the child? She doesnt think its good. Sister, mom doesnt seem to want to see us? When Qianyan hung up the phone, Meng Zhecai said that he was very sensitive to emotions. "Don''t worry, we will meet sooner orter." Qian Yan said, "I already have an idea and arrange for someone to go over and keep an eye on her." "It was my negligence. In fact, I should have arranged for someone to be her assistant." That''s why she didn''t expect that Ning Weiwei would be so persistent in raising a gadget man that she would give up Meng Zhe and still want one. "Whoever she wants to invite in the future, I can just send the chosen person to her." When the timees, whichever school the child goes to, just change the teacher in the childs ss. If your child has any ssmates, you can ask their parents privately for help, and they will be happy to do so. Ning Weiwei didnt even think about being a tool that she could rub casually with in her life. If the other party dares to give birth, she dares to raise her, and it is still a one-stop service. She has plenty of money anyway! Some of them have connections. Ning Weiwei and Meng Sheng''s IQs are not very good, but the children they gave birth to are really good. If they take good care of them, they will be the pirs of the country. These are all talents. Dont let anyone go. Wei Huaiyan: Meng Zhe swallowed his saliva silently, his sister was so thoughtful. As expected, my sister is the best, and everything has been arranged for my future younger siblings. On the other hand, Ning Weiwei still felt uneasy raising a baby in China. If the leaky shabby cotton-padded jacket wanted to see her, she really couldn''t refuse. A Sheng, I want to go abroad to raise a baby. Meng Sheng paused for a moment: "What''s wrong? Will going abroad at this time cause limatization? You didn''t like going abroad before, so you have to be careful about this child." He had already thought about it. This child cannot let Meng Qianyan and Meng Qianyan live together. Zhejiang. I received a call from Yanyan today Before Ning Weiwei finished speaking, Meng Sheng said: "I will find someone to arrange it for you right away and choose a ce with a simr domestic climate." It turns out that he has been targeted by his aggressive daughter, and no matter what, he can''t let the other party intervene. Prenatal education is terrible! While making arrangements with Meng Sheng, Qianyan knew that Ning Weiwei was going abroad to raise her child. Wouldnt this be a better way to arrange people? She also has connections abroad. Wei Huaiyan also took the initiative to say this time: "It would be better to arrange it in my friend''s country. In addition to some high-tech products, their family also involves servicepanies." Meng Zhe flipped through the thick bound volume, and when he heard Wei Huaiyan''s words, his taut little face couldn''t help butugh. Mom and dad dont seem very smart. He shook his head quickly, he couldn''t say that, they were his parents after all. He covered his mouth and continued to look through the bound book. If he didn''t say anything, no one would know. Ning Weiwei gave birth and was given birth abroad all the time. Her third child was a twin of a boy and a girl. She couldn''t be toofortable. She didnt know what she was fighting for, she just knew that she must raise a child that she was satisfied with. The eldest and the second child are smart, but disobedient. She wants an obedient child. She decided to wait until the child was two years old before returning, so that the eldest and second child would have less influence on the child. There was no prenatal education for these two children, and they only met once every ten days and a half, which had no influence at all. No, she wants to move, in the name of work. Moving to another city, the eldest and second child will have to see the two children probably once every three to five months. Just thinking about these things makes my heart feel better. Chapter 2344: Dribbling the ball in the article (52) Chapter 2344: Dribbling the ball in the article (52) Ning Weiwei asked the nanny to take care of the children, and happily took the card and went shopping. After she left, the nanny took out a children''s book from her bag and started reading. Looking carefully, you will find that this children''s book has no trademark and looks like a Sanwu product. When the twins were two years old, Ning Weiwei took them back to China and went to their old house to meet the two elders of the Meng family and reunited the whole family. When the twins saw Qian Yan and Meng Zhe, their eyes were full of curiosity. As for their mother usually saying that the eldest sister and the second brother would **** their things, they had no idea at all. Now they just want to y with their elder brothers and sisters. It is said in the books that older brothers and sisters dote on their younger brothers and sisters. Meng Zhe was young, so he yed with his two twins, Qian Yan, telling them stories. When the twins heard these stories, their eyes lit up. When Ning Weiwei found the two of them, she saw them lying next to Qian Yan listening to the story. Her face was almost crumpled with anger, but she could only endure it. After returning home, Ning Weiwei Bb said a lot about Qianyan and Meng Zhe''s fault. The twins are very smart. Because they are too young, they dont understand much about these things, but they are still scared. After Ning Weiwei left the room, Meng Zhe''s voice came from the watches on their wrists. They were a little frightened at first, but they slept peacefully listening to Meng Zhe''s serious voice telling stories. Later, Ning Weiwei moved, and the twins rarely saw Qian Yan and Meng Zhe. They are a little older, and since they are exposed to electronic products, I have seen them a lot on the Inte. Qianyans prediction was good, these two children were also geniuses. She couldn''t help but look forward to it, were Ning Weiwei and Meng Sheng still alive? Perhaps because they are far away from Qianyan, Ning Weiwei and Ning Weiwei still don''t care about the upbringing of their children. For several years after Ning Weiwei gave birth to twins, there was no conflict between her and Meng Sheng. When the two children were seven years old, another conflict broke out between Ning Weiwei and Meng Sheng. The reason was Meng Sheng''s gossip. She returned home, found her two children, and cried to them. The twins looked at each other silently. Although their mother didn''t care much about them, it was their mother who couldn''t just watch her feel sad. So they asked: "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Mom, dont cry. Ning Weiwei told her that Meng Sheng was not loyal to her and might have cheated on her, and that the young female assistant was trying to steal her father from them. The twins didn''t say much, and hugged Ning Weiwei tofort her. In their view, cheating is certainly wrong. It''s just that the best they can do now isfort Ning Weiwei, and it''s useless to say anything. They might as well secretly find out what''s going on. When the two twins said they were going to find Meng Sheng, Ning Weiwei was happy, thinking that after raising children for several years, they would finally be of use. In recent years, her rtionship with Meng Sheng has indeed lost its passion and has be more and more dull. Her career has not made much progress. Her family used her money to do business. Not only did they not make any money, they also fell into debt. I used to report false ounts to her, but now I couldnt bear it any more, so I told her the truth. This time when she and Meng Sheng were quarreling, she did catch the female assistant trying to get close to Meng Sheng. As for whether Meng Sheng and the female assistant had anything to do with each other, she felt that it was a misunderstanding that Meng Sheng only liked her for so many years. At most, the female assistant wants to hook up with Meng Sheng. But there was such a big mistake in her natal family, and she didn''t have enough funds, so she had no choice but to ask Meng Sheng for help. But her image in front of Meng Sheng for so many years has always been that she is not interested in wealth and cannot be looked down upon by him. Let''s make a fuss first, and when Meng Sheng finds out about her mother''s family''s affairs, she will definitely help. She didnt know that when the twins knew about it, they immediately went to find out the truth. After finding out the truth, he went to thepany in person to find Meng Zhe and told him that Ning Weiwei was angry because of the misunderstanding. In fact, Meng Sheng had already transferred the female assistant away and did not go to Ning Weiwei because he wanted to calm down. He has also felt tired over the past few years and has be a little restless. Unexpectedly, the twins suddenly came to him and had a reasonable talk, asking him to call Ning Weiwei to exin the misunderstanding. Meng Sheng held a bouquet of roses in his hand, which were prepared by the twins. Listening to the words of the twins, he felt his head hurt. He still called Ning Weiwei: "Weiwei, I will arrange for a driver to pick you up. Come to thepany." See you tomorrow This world will end tomorrow Chapter 2345: Dribbling the ball in the article (53) Chapter 2345: Dribbling the ball in the article (53) Chapter 2345: Running the ball with the ball (53) Ning Weiwei wanted to be angry but refused. Meng Sheng took the phone to the rest room and whispered: "There is something wrong with the two children. You will know when you get here." Ning Weiwei had a bad premonition and couldn''t bear to be angry. Besides, she wasn''t too angry. One of her purposes was to make life more exciting. After so many years, she had a clear idea of who Meng Sheng was and whether he would betray her. Another purpose this time is to ask Meng Sheng to help fill the loopholes in her natal family, otherwise she would not want to use this matter to make trouble with the other party. Not long after, Ning Weiwei came to Meng Sheng''s office. When Ning Weiwei saw the twins giving her various analyzes of the misunderstanding between the two and praising them with words written all over their faces, Ning Weiwei wanted to run away. Why? Obviously she rarely let her two childrene into contact with the leaky tattered cotton-padded jacket, so why did the two children still grow up in a way that she didn''t like. Meng Sheng arranged for someone to send the twins back. Before going back, the twins told them to be nice and to sit down and talk about anything in the future, so as not to cause such misunderstandings again. The twins didnt have any other ideas, they just felt that they should do this. Even if their parents are not close to them, they are still their parents. If there are any difficulties, they will definitely help solve them. Meng Sheng is actually doing okay. He is not as repellent as before. He also feels that he has good genes and all his children are very smart. Maybe its because Im older and think differently than before. Ning Weiwei is different. She doesn''t want to see the shadow of Meng Qianyan in the twins. They didnt meet much, so it was impossible to say that they were influenced by Meng Qianyan. Ning Weiwei was sitting in the office with an ugly face. Could it be that she would never be able to raise an obedient child in her life? "Weiwei, actually I have other ideas to pick you up this time." Meng Sheng sat on the boss''s chair, looking at Ning Weiwei who was silent in the distance, and suddenly realized that he and Ning Weiwei were actually old. No wonder he has lost the passion of his youth over the years. In fact, it is not that there were no conflicts between him and Ning Weiwei in recent years, they were still the same conflicts when they were young. How should I put it, even though Ning Weiwei is middle-aged, she still has no shortage of admirers around her because she takes good care of herself. She did not refuse the help from these admirers. If he had been young, he would have made trouble long ago. Now that he''s used to it and seeing more, he found that every time Ning Weiwei finished using someone else, she would just pat her **** and leave. She didn''t have any extra thoughts about those admirers. She was so ruthless that it was shocking. After so many years together, this was the first time he calmed down and thought about these things. He likes Ning Weiwei and is not interested in other women. Perhaps it was because he and Ning Weiwei had a lot of trouble when they were young. Even though there were many young and outstanding women around him who were interested in him, what he subconsciously thought about was whether this was another Ning Weiwei. He likes Ning Weiwei, but his feelings are not particrly deep. He was already feeling tired after chasing after each other, so he didn''t expect those young women to bring him anything new. Just look at Xu Jingshen and you will know. Since losing power, Ning Weiweis visits to him for help have gradually decreased, and they have rarely seen him in recent years. When they meet asionally, it seems like nothing has happened to them. This made Meng Sheng a little scared, because Xu Jingshen was not just an example, there were many other examples, and those people were all Ning Weiwei''s admirers. Chapter 2346: Dribbling the ball in the article (54) Chapter 2346: Dribbling the ball in the article (54) She has so many admirers. When he was young, he often got angry about this, but if this happened too often, his nerves would gradually be numb. Although he behaved the same every time, he became calmer and calmer inside. These admirers are also older, and some of them poured their blood for Ning Weiwei, but in the end there was no result. Instead, they gradually disappeared from Ning Weiwei''s life after losing their most important power. Partly due to various reasons, he gradually forgot about Ning Weiwei and resumed his peaceful life. Meng Sheng was thinking, what would happen between him and Ning Weiwei if he also lost his position as President of Meng''s Group? He smiled and didn''t delve into the issue. In fact, it wasn''t important anymore. Having been around the mall for so long, he should have already understood that it is normal for people to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Calcting carefully, every time there was a conflict over the years, he wouldpensate her in various ways and make some resource recements for her, which actually did not do much good to him. He doesn''t care much about this. After all, this is his woman, so she deserves to spend some money. Fortunately, he does notck this. He manages Meng''s family well and he is not dizzy. These resource recements will not affect the overall situation of Meng''s family. Ning Weiwei has been in this circle for a long time, but she still hasn''t been able to make a name for herself. He didn''t mind this, but he felt that Ning Weiwei''s heart was as high as the sky, and she insisted on doing something there, but she couldn''t do anything. Meng Sheng came back to his senses and saw that Ning Weiwei did not pay attention to what he said. Instead, she huddled on the sofa with her arms folded. She suddenly had a headache. The passion of the past has faded, and Ning Weiwei''s appearance can no longer make him feel much pity. In other words, she used this method too many times, and after repeating it countless times, all he was left with was tiredness. Weiwei, are you listening to me? Ning Weiwei buried her head and ignored it. In fact, she was not angry, she was just thinking about how to fill such a big hole in the Ning family. I think some things were wrong when I was young. Whats wrong with having smart children? We have four such smart children. They are extremely smart at a young age and have self-awareness that no one else can ask for. Not to mention four, just one would make many people burn incense. "We have missed the education of the eldest and the second child. At that time, we were ostracized, neglected and alienated from them. Although they didn''t say anything on the surface, they still called us mom and dad. But I can feel that to them, our existence is just a title. . The third and fourth children are still young. If we change our attitudes, we might be able to ease the rtionship." Actually, Meng Sheng is not sure about this. Those two children are too smart. Weiwei, did you hear it? Ning Weiwei, who was not angry at first, became very angry when she heard Meng Sheng''s attitude towards the children: "These children are people with their own ideas. How do you want us to ease our attitude? I worked hard to give birth to them, and the result is... None of them are obedient and they go against me. As a mother, I still have to bow to them. How can there be any sense in this?" Meng Sheng tapped his fingers lightly on the table: "It''s true that you gave birth to them, but you have never cared about them in terms of care and education." "I don''t have your heart, and you don''t have your heart either? Why are you pretending to be kind at this time?" Ning Weiwei also couldn''t care about the Ning family''s affairs, and couldn''t help but start a fight with Meng Sheng, feeling extremely aggrieved. The child is disobedient, and now the husband feels it is her fault. "I really haven''t been interested in it." Meng Sheng said frankly, "I don''t know why. When I was young, I didn''t like or hate a few children, and I didn''t have the patience to have more contact with them. My mind was full of work and you, and I felt It doesnt matter if you have children or not. Chapter 2347: Dribbling the ball in the article (55) Chapter 2347: Dribbling the ball in the article (55) Chapter 2347 Dribbling the ball in the article (55) Maybe its because Im getting older and my thoughts have changed. Looking at other people in the circle, the whole family is enjoying themselves, and the children are close to each other, I suddenly feel that I have missed a lot. "Obviously I was very close to my parents when I was a child, but I don''t know when it started. I always felt that they would restrict my freedom and try to arrange everything for me. As for me, I just wanted to use various methods to control my life. , I dont want to be interfered with, and gradually alienate my rtionship with them. In fact, if you think about it carefully, since my parents retired, apart from the shares they hold, they have never interfered in thepanys affairs. "It''s me, it''s my desire not to be controlled by others, or my desire for power that pushes them away. It''s my malicious spection and wanting to hold everything in my hands without anyone''s interference, so I''m on guard day and night. them." Actually, they rarely interfere with my affairs. Weiwei, we are getting old soon, and we should think differently. Isnt it our fault that the children dont get close to us? Ive asked people around me how they get along with their children, and few of them are like us. "At least until the child is ten years old, they will get along with the child every day and interfere with their life and study. But what about us? We never ask about these, we just think that it is enough to ask a lot of people to take care of them. With this kind of education, you To be honest, if you want your children to obey your instructions, thats a bit beautiful. You should be lucky if your child doesnt grow crooked. Ning Weiwei was already impatient: "Go ahead, I don''t want to have contact with them anyway. Who can stand these four gangsters?" Meng Sheng didn''t persuade her much. He had to say that he knew Ning Weiwei a little bit and knew that she wouldn''t listen to her no matter how much she tried to persuade her. She had her own reasons. He understood her very well after spending these years together, and no one could exin her. He had only one purpose in talking to Ning Weiwei. He wanted to ease the rtionship with the children and stop Ning Weiwei from causing trouble. Meng Sheng''s interruption made Ning Weiwei forget about the Ning family. When the Ning family calledter, she remembered that she had nothing to do and had no excuse to contact Meng Sheng. If she spoke directly, she would feel ashamed. Soon, she thought that she had a lot of jewelry and bags. Meng Sheng had not treated her badly in this regard, so she might as well sell off the old ones that she rarely wore in the past. Its not enough to get rid of those old jewelry bags quickly. While Ning Weiwei was still anxious, she suddenly remembered that there were many things in the room of the twins, and she couldn''t help but think about it. Thats what she thought, so she did it. The twins are her children. They are still young, and she, as a mother, has the right to deal with what they have. Its just that after disposing of these things, there is still a shortage of money. She then thought of the cards in the hands of the twins. The second elder and the eldest son of the Meng family would put money into two cards every year, which was probably a lot. After thinking about it, Ning Weiwei waited at home for the twins to get out of school. The twins returned home and found that Ning Weiwei was at home and rarely cared about their studies. At any rate, it was his mother, who was naturally kind, and the twins talked about their studies with great interest. Originally they were very happy, but they suddenly found that Ning Weiwei looked impatient and gradually became less enthusiastic. At about the same time, Ning Weiwei proposed her purpose and said she wanted to borrow money from them. The twins looked at each other, and Ning Weiwei continued to coax them with nice words. Chapter 2348: Dribbling the ball in the article (56) Chapter 2348: Dribbling the ball in the article (56) Chapter 2348 Dribbling the ball in the article (56) meaning that she just borrowed it for turnover and would pay it back to them in the future. How could she, a mother, ask for their money? That said, Ning Weiwei thought to herself, when the children grow up, who will still remember these things, and they wont even think about it. When children from other families receive red envelopes, dont they have to give them to their parents? There are very few things that are actually held by children and are handled by adults. She forgot that when children from ordinary families receive red envelopes, it is a favor from their parents. Most of the money in the Dragon and Phoenix Twins cardes from the two elders of the Meng family and Qianyan and Meng Zhe. The rest is a small amount from the favors of the two elders of the Meng family. Ning Weiwei was not qualified to handle this money, either publicly or privately. Will mom really give it back to us in the future? asked the twins. Ning Weiwei quickly said many nice words, which were words that she had never heard from Ning Weiwei since the twins grew up. Mom, we lent it to you, dont lie to us. "Don''t worry, how could mom lie to you." Ning Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief, but she was still thinking, children are easy to deal with. Then when will mom return it to us? Ning Weiwei thought for a while and said, "I''ll give it back to you next year." She thought that by next year, the two children might not remember this. After getting the card and password, Ning Weiwei left in a hurry. The twin sister looked at the door: "Mom is leaving in a hurry." Brother and twin brother: "They even ransacked our room." They looked at each other and said at the same time: "I don''t think she will pay it back." "Just this once, if she doesn''t pay it back, there will be no next time." The twin brother said, "I have given her a chance." The twin sister nodded: "But she doesn''t seem to cherish it very much." "Wait a little longer. If she doesn''t return it next year, let''s go live in the old house." The twin brother was still a little sad thinking that the room was empty. "Grandpa, grandma, eldest sister and second brother will not lie to us. .I dont want to live here either. Although it is normal to live with my parents, I prefer to live with my grandparents, eldest sister and second brother. said the twin brother. "Yes, I rarely see my mother and father when I live there. Every time they go out to y, they just show off their affection and don''t care about what we want." said the twin sister. Dont tell us a story. Dont ask about our grades. When we get sick, we dont ask whether we feel ufortable or not. They only me the aunt who takes care of us. But the doctor has said that it is normal for children to get sick. Auntie takes good care of us and it has nothing to do with her. They will also me us for being disobedient and say that we are naughty when we get sick. My aunt has to go to the parent-teacher conference to help me attend. Nevere to pick us up from school. Grandpa, grandma, eldest sister and second brother are different. They will praise me for being smart. Also ask me what I like. After a discussion, the twins returned to the room and contacted Qian Yan and Meng Zhe to inform them of everything that happened today and their own decisions. Of course Qian Yan is very supportive. The twins have their own ideas. She has never interfered with their rtionship with Ning Weiwei and Meng Sheng. Of course, with her supervision, she will not let them suffer. Through growth and education, they will learn to distinguish on their own. Meng Zhes opinion was the same as Qian Yans, but his heart was colder towards Ning Weiwei. Sure enough, his mother is still the same as before,pletely unchanged, and her children are just her tools. Chapter 2349: Dribbling the ball in the article (57) Chapter 2349: Dribbling the ball in the article (57) Chapter 2349 Dribbling the ball in the article (57) Fortunately, he has an eldest sister, and his younger brothers and sisters have him and his eldest sister, so they will not be wronged. The twins also told the two elders of the Meng family about this matter. The two elders were very angry and almost went to Ning Weiwei to settle the score, but they stopped them. After hearing their ideas, the two elders of the Meng family naturally chose to support it. The most fortunate thing for them in this life is to have four smart and sensible grandchildren, most of whom have umted great virtues in their previous lives. They should also do more good deeds in this life, and maybe they can meet their grandchildren in the next life. The two elders of the Meng family restrained their temper and did not directly trouble Ning Weiwei, but kept the matter in mind. If Ning Weiwei does not return the money and belongings of the twins after one year, they will take the children to live in their old home. In their spare time, the two elders of the Meng family devote themselves to charity, after all, they want to umte virtue. During this period, Meng Sheng made some changes. asionally I will apany my twins to have meals at home, and I will also take them back to my old home. Ning Weiwei excused herself because she was busy with work, so he didnt force it. The twins were fine with him, but Qian Yan and Meng Zhe were still indifferent to him, no matter how hard he tried. Once, he asked Qian Yan and Meng Zhe if they wanted to work in thepany. This was a big change for him. Qianyans answer is that she has to go to theboratory to do experiments and is very busy, so it is impossible to go to thepany. Meng Zhe said that he has received start-up capital from his grandparents and eldest sister, and he will start a business next and try to work **** his own. When Meng Sheng heard this answer, he froze in ce for a long time, and suddenly remembered that he didn''t know anything about the study and life of the eldest and second eldest brother. Feeling regretful, but also a little ashamed, he did not dare to give any unnecessary advice to them, because he really did not deserve it. When he said he wanted to give Qianyan a house and shop, he realized that Qianyan didn''tck these at all, and the location was better than what he wanted to give. When he said he wanted to invest in Meng Zhe, he discovered that Meng Zhe was not short of funds at all. No matter whether it was the two elders of the Meng family or Qian Yan, there was no shortage of money in their hands. Meng Zhe had no problem ying casually. Meng Sheng just felt like a failure. He wanted to be twice as kind to the twins, but he found that they were too well-behaved and could do everything at a nce. He couldn''t even give them life advice. In the end, he did not expect that he was so useless. The selfishness and arrogance of his youth made himpletely miss the growth of all his children. Despite this, he is still trying to be an ordinary dad. It was a failure, but a few children did not refuse to eat with him, which was the greatestfort. No matter how many more, he did not dare to force it, after all, he was not qualified. A yearter, when Ning Weiwei was taking a break on the set, her assistant suddenly said there was a call from home. She answered the call impatiently, and heard the voice of her twin brother: "Mom, the one-year deadline is up." Mom, when are you going to repay me and my brothers money and those items? said the twin sister. Ning Weiwei had long forgotten about this matter. When she heard the twins mentioned it, she felt angry in her heart and said directly: "What else can you give me back? I am your mother, didn''t I just take something? At such a young age , why do you care so much?" Hang up the phone after finishing speaking. This year, Ning Weiwei''s life has not been very good. First I filled the hole in the Ning family, and then I was busy filming, hoping to make some more money. The Ning family has no hope, so she can only rely on herself to be popr. What bothered her was that Meng Sheng had also changed. He prefers to go to his old house and have dinner with his children. No matter how much trouble she makes, Meng Sheng will never get angry like before and will only calmly reason with her. She was a little confused as to whether her children had inherited Meng Sheng, so she didn''t want to pay much attention to Meng Sheng. asionally, I went to see Meng Sheng and found a woman approaching him cautiously. She was making trouble as before, but she found that Meng Sheng directly called out the surveince camera to clear herself up, and then transferred the female assistant to the branch below in front of her. He also exined to her that this was considered a personal grudge and not a major matter. He could not directly fire the person. If he fired, it would be easily subject to arbitration and would have a bad impact on thepany. Transferring to another ce and exining it clearly to the female assistant is the perfect way. I believe that no one with dignity will continue to entangle. Chapter 2350: Dribbling the ball in the article (58) Chapter 2350: Dribbling the ball in the article (58) Chapter 2350 Dribbling the ball in the article (58) To avoid something like this happening again, Meng Sheng simply hired a male assistant and brought bodyguards with him wherever he went to ensure that no one would get close to him. Everyone said that Ning Weiwei was really lucky to meet Meng Sheng, a clean and self-sufficient man. Only Ning Weiwei felt aggrieved. Meng Sheng''s way of handling the situation was so familiar that it made her angry to death. Meng Sheng thinks that having Ning Weiwei in this life is enough, and he really can''t bear a few more. In middle age, not only did I not put any thought into it, but I tried my best to avoid girls whose eyes were particrly prone to redness. As for strong business women, people are all discerning and will only appreciate such determined people without any unnecessary thoughts. In addition, they work **** their own careers and will not use weak and pitiful methods to attract wealthy men. Meng Sheng''s surroundings werepletely clean, and it was impossible for Ning Weiwei to cause conflicts in this way. Since Longfengtai and Ning Weiwei were rejected for debt, they moved back to their old home. Meng Sheng sighed when he learned about this and called Ning Weiwei: "Why don''t youe to me directly if you have any difficulties? Why don''t you even take the child''s belongings?" This call ended with Ning Weiwei and Meng Sheng having a big quarrel. "If you have any difficulties, you can stille to me. As long as it is reasonable, I will help you solve it. For the sake of so many years of friendship and several children." Of course, Ning Weiwei didnt appreciate it. She thought it was charity, and felt that the Meng family looked down upon her. Meng Sheng said no more, went to find the twins, and said that he would pay off Ning Weiwei''s debt: "Your mother and I are husband and wife, and I owe you what she owes you. As for where you live, I will not interfere. Its your choice. At this moment, Meng Sheng seemed to understand how to get along with his children. It may be toote, but he wants to try. As a father, this is his responsibility. The twins discussed with each other for a while and thought it was reasonable for the father to pay off the debt for the mother, so they epted it. His attitude towards Meng Sheng has also softened slightly. This is the happiest day for Meng Sheng in many years. Time flies, and the youngest twin has grown to be sixteen years old. After the "rebellion" of the twins, Ning Weiwei and Meng Sheng''s rtionship deteriorated, and they rarely saw each other, so naturally they would not have any more children. Qian Yan is still a little regretful. She thinks the child born by these two people is really good. Unfortunately, they have no ns and she can''t force it. At present, Meng Sheng is still managing thepany. Meng Zhe used the funds to create a newpany and quickly made a name for himself. Ning Weiwei didn''t know about this, she seemed to have automatically ignored their children. Meng Sheng has met a few children a lot in these years. Qian Yan will not be close to Meng Sheng, but he will not interfere with his younger brothers and sisters. However, the twins were closer to Meng Sheng, and Meng Zhe became increasingly cold towards Meng Sheng. Originally, the twins had some admiration for Ning Weiwei when they were young, but after that incident, as she grew older, she didn''t care about them at all, and this feeling also faded. Their growth has not been much negatively affected. On the contrary, they grow well and are very happy. It is worth mentioning that the odor data center database had been established long ago, and odor sensors had been installed in major thoroughfares across the country. As long as anyonemits a crime, the smell will be recorded in the data center database. Some people didnt take it seriously at first, but then theymitted another crime and were caught in less than two hours. More and more cases like this are happening, and now there are fewer peoplemitting crimes. As they got along, Meng Sheng seemed to realize that his eldest daughter was very special. Having such a guess in his heart, he didn''t say anything. He only felt proud in his heart and felt even more regretful. It''s a pity that time cannot be turned back. This may be the retribution for the wrong things he did when he was young. Originally, the two elders of the Meng family wanted Meng Zhe to inherit thepany, but Meng Zhe grew bigger and bigger and had long since surpassed the original Meng family. They set their sights on the twin brother and sister. However, when they were eighteen years old, they both had their own choices. The twin brother chose to be a director, and the twin sister chose to be an actress. The twin brother said: "I will change my career when I win the best director." Chapter 2351: Dribbling the ball in the article (59) Chapter 2351: Dribbling the ball in the article (59) Chapter 2351 Dribbling the ball in the article (59) The twin sister said: "After I get the actress title, I wille back and do other things. My life is so long, how can I do just one job?" Two brothers and sisters entered the entertainment industry aggressively with generous funds, and Qianyan also invested in scripts for them. She has seen countless things, covering all kinds of subjects. The two brothers and sisters are extremely smart, and they have no shortage of funds or scripts. They will naturally be ughtered when they enter. On the day the two siblings received the award, they thanked the two elders of the Meng family, Qian Yan, Meng Zhe, and the staff. They also mentioned Meng Sheng a little, but did not thank Ning Weiwei. The whole inte was shocked when the two brothers and sisters finished their long talk and immediately announced that they were quitting the industry and changing careers. Ning Weiwei felt her face hurt when she saw the myth created by the twin brother and sister, and she felt no pride at all in her heart. Next, when the two brothers and sisters go to a circle, they will ughter the circle again and again, and they never tire of it. Compared with the low profile of Qian Yan and Meng Zhe, they are young people who are sharp, active, and full of hope. They have brought great excitement to the entire society and influenced a group of young people. I can''t help but chase this pair of twin brothers and sisters who created myths. In this life, Qian Yan entered theboratory when he was less than ten years old and stayed there until the day he died. The same goes for Wei Huaiyan, who stays with her until they grow old together. Life is dull, but very satisfying. While they were alive, few people knew about them. After their deaths, all their contributions were announced, shocking the world. At that time, Meng Zhe, who had be a world business tycoon, and the twin brothers and sisters who were sessful in various circles realized how outstanding their sister and brother-inw were, and they really didn''t know enough about what they had. Ning Weiwei has never admitted defeat her whole life. She always felt that the Meng family, from old to young, looked down on her. When I was young and middle-aged, I was working on a film crew. I have to quit when I am old. I have money in hand, but it is not much. She did not live with Meng Sheng, but returned to the Ning family. Not long after living in the Ning family, the Ning family coaxed the money out of their hands. The Ning family coaxed her out of the money and asked her to go to Meng Sheng and several children to ask for money. Ning Weiwei couldn''t do such a shameful thing. Perhaps she should be d that she still had some self-respect and did not do as the Ning family told her, otherwise she would definitely be miserable in herter years. After Meng Sheng found out about this, he helped Ning Weiwei escape from the Ning family and took her back home. But it wasn''t long before she couldn''t stand it anymore. Unbeknownst to her, Meng Sheng got along quite well with several children. The eldest brother and the second child are not close to him. At least the twins still call him frequently and ask about his health. As for herself, no one asked about her. The Ning family only knew how to **** blood, and none of the children could remember her. This made her feel embarrassed, sad, and a little angry. So, she filed for divorce from Meng Sheng. Meng Sheng did not keep her, so he assigned a vi to Ning Weiwei and gave her enough money to live on. If you have any difficulties,e to me again and dont be deceived by the Ning family again. If you are cheated again, I will not give you a house or money, I will only give you a ce to live and give you monthly living expenses. Ning Weiwei didn''t think Meng Sheng was considerate, she just felt that he was humiliating people, which made her seem mentally retarded. Butter on, she was really tricked by the Ning family into living the kind of life Meng Sheng said. She was ashamed and angry, but had no other choice. The Ning family still wanted to ask her for money. She really couldn''t refuse her elderly parents. Now I dont have much, so I can only give some pension money. That time, Meng Sheng asked her: "Since you can''t be cruel to the Ning family, how can you be so cruel to several children?" Ning Weiwei didn''t answer, and she didn''t know why. Maybe the child was disobedient? Always going against her. Do you regret it? Meng Sheng asked. Ning Weiwei turned around and left, saying in a firm tone: "What do you regret? What is there to regret?" Meng Sheng left, and Ning Weiwei returned to the empty and cold house, feeling that there was air-conditioning in all directions. She turned on the TV and stared at it numbly. Until an interview program appeared, the young man in it was handsome and handsome, with a slightly cold face. This was Meng Zhe, the new richest man in the agricultural country. Chapter 2352: The ball in the article about running with the ball (End) Chapter 2352: The ball in the article about running with the ball (End) Chapter 2352: Running with the ball The ball in the article (End) Her eyes regained some sparkle, and soon she became angry and changed the channel. Shey down on the pillow and murmured: "So what if the richest man is not a disobedient child." Having said that, there was deep regret in her eyes. If...but there was no if. She took the remote control and changed the TV station back. Meng Zhes dream: When he was eighteen years old, Meng Zhe had a dream. To be precise, it should be a nightmare. In the dream, there are grandparents, parents, and eldest sister, but there are no younger brothers and sisters. The grandparents in the dream always had a straight face, and they would break up with dad on bad terms every time. Many times they would be sent to the hospital out of anger, and their health would be very bad. The eldest sister in the dream would look at him with a pair ofplicated and cold eyes. Every time his mother found out, she would cry and teach the eldest sister a lesson. Everyone would tell everyone that the eldest sister was a bad boy who hated his younger brother. Gradually, everyone knew that the eldest sister was not. A good child, many people are not willing to be friends with the eldest sister. The eldest sister is getting more and more gloomy, talks like a hedgehog, is very extreme, and is indeed very unpopr. Its just that the eldest sister really never bullied him. Every time he told his mother that the eldest sister had done nothing to him, she didn''t believe him and said that the eldest sister was lying to him with all kinds of tricks. After arguing countless times, he gave up talking to his mother. When no one was around, he secretly went to get close to his eldest sister, but her eldest sister didn''t seem to want to pay attention to him, and even became more and more indifferent to him. He doesnt understand this. Actually, he really wants to get close to his eldest sister, but he doesnt know why her eldest sister doesnt like him. The eldest sister has no friends, and neither does he. Dads eyes are always on his mother. In his heart, his mother is the most important. Even if he is hospitalized with a high fever, he is not as important as his mother. When they were together, he would always be a decoration and decoration standing next to them. Only when he needs to appear, the two people will show their love for him. Is that love? He didn''t understand, butter he felt it wasn''t the case. To avoid trouble, he will cooperate with them to show affection. While they were making love, he pretended not to understand anything and sat there ying with his things. He has a lot, but they are all superficial. He grew up like this, still growing up under the gloomy eyes of his eldest sister, and he also understood why her eldest sister hated him. His life is not very pleasant, and his eldest sister''s life is more depressing than his. Therefore, he would secretly help his eldest sister without thinking that she would appreciate it, let alone exin it. After all, he got more. The eldest sister probably wouldnt believe his exnation and would say he was hypocritical. Later, the eldest sister died. He couldn''t believe it, but she really died. There was no conspiracy, she just died of depression and illness. The two people were not sad. His mother even said that the eldest sister would not let him go, and then continued their chasing game. After he took over thepany, he began to keep himself busy, as if this could fill the vacancy in his heart. When he was twenty, they were chasing him. When he was thirty, they remembered that he was not married yet, and his mother introduced him to a **** her own, thinking that he would definitely like it, without asking him if he liked it, as if he was just a tool that could be manipted. He doesn''t like it and resists. She got angry, said he was unfilial, and used her hugepany assets to suppress him. If he disobeys, he will never inherit thepany. Actually, he didn''t care about this. He gave up the inheritance rights of thepany and left the ce that had trapped him for a long time. Later, she would say that he was unfilial to everyone she met. He just smiled and started a life of drifting, but his heart was still empty. One night, looking at the sky full of bright stars, he felt that it was toote for him to resist. At the age of eighteen, when he took over thepany, he should have resisted. If you do that, the eldest sister may not die. He should exin to his eldest sister that it is better topare his life with hers. They are both victims. Then she will definitely understand. He seemed to understand why there was a void in his heart. Looking at the twinkling stars in the sky, Meng Zhe closed his eyes and suddenly opened them. After seeing the scene around him clearly, he rarelyughed. Its a dream. Its so true. Nearly scared him to death. See you tomorrow. Said that the update should bepleted after today! Chapter 2353: An honest father should not be a successor (1) Chapter 2353: An honest father should not be a sessor (1) Chapter 2353 An honest father is not a sessor (1) "I was seventeen years old that year, and I was in my first year of college. I suddenly heard the news that my father was getting married, and I really couldn''t adapt. However, after my father and mother divorced and they raised me like this, I never thought about getting married again. It is also to support me. As a daughter, even though I am still a little unhappy in my heart, I will not stop his happiness." "Especially when I heard my father apologize in various ways on the phone, saying that he was drunk at apany event and caused an ident. The girl originally wanted to abort her secretly. Later, when she went to the hospital for a checkup, she learned that she might be the only child to have an abort in her life. If I lose it, I wont be able to get pregnant. After getting such a result, the other party came to my father and asked him if we could raise the child together." "What does my father say? He is responsible, honest, and has all the responsibilities of a man, but his personality is too generous. If something like this suddenly happens, of course he will not choose to shirk responsibility and marry Ma Nana, who is only 25 years old. Maybe she felt she had wronged the other party, but my father relied on her in everything. Of course, my father did not ignore me and called me often." "I don''t have much contact with Ma Nana. The only contact I had with her was that she was a gentle person with a non-sarcastic personality. Since the facts cannot be changed, I have epted this reality." Fortunately, Im going to university. My home is in City C, and my university ce is in City S. I also want to do some part-time exercise during the holidays, and I cant stay home for a few days. I think my life in the future should be rtively harmonious. Its just that something unexpected happened. On my way to work part-time during the holiday, my throat was cut by a newspaper man and I will never be able to go home. The young girl who was less than 20 years old looked a little helpless: "I sighed at that time, is this my fate? I have always seen such things in the news, but I never thought it would happen to me. I thought I would be destined to do this in my life. It ended like this, I didnt expect that I would still have a soul after death. "At first I thought that dead people have souls and can go to the underworld to be reincarnated or something, but then I didn''t find any other souls. People were dying in the hospital every day, and no existence like me was found. Then I understood. I It should be special. "Looking at my father''s grief and sorrow, I felt ufortable inside. However, life and death are determined by fate, and I can''t change anything. I didn''t know where to go, so I could only follow my father. I didn''t expect this, and I discovered something that made me extremely angry. thing." "In the beginning, Ma Nana and her father''s life was pretty good. My grandparents had passed away long ago, and my father had no brothers or sisters. At that time, I was still rejoicing. Fortunately, my father had a new wife and children, otherwise I would have been left alone. He is a loner." "Seeing my father busy at work and taking care of Ma Nana after work, with a happy look on his face, I felt relieved. I never thought that six months after Ma Nana gave birth, in order to refuse to get close to my father, he and hispany manager Zheng Changdong would go to thepany During the activity, she plotted against her father and gave him medicine. Then Manana used herself as bait to move her father to another room, then turned off the light and called another woman into the room." Even if the incident has passed for a long time, the young girl will recall it again His face was still full of disbelief when this happened, "Afterwards, Ma Nana led the wholepany to find the whereabouts of my father, and naturally they caught him in bed." Chapter 2354: An honest father should not be a successor (2) Chapter 2354: An honest father should not be a sessor (2) Chapter 2354 An honest father is not a sessor (2) "Dad didn''t expect that he would do such a stupid thing. He only remembered that Manana helped him back to the room. He could not imagine that she was plotting against him. If Manana hadn''t gone back to the room with him, he would definitely not have seeded as a matter of course. Many people think this Its an excuse, and dad thinks its because he saw it wrong. "In front of everyone in thepany, Ma Nana looked disappointed and said something about trusting her father so much that she didn''t expect him to do such a thing. What else could my father do? On the surface, he did cheat and was caught by so many people. In this situation, we can only keep admitting our mistakes, and Ma Nana can deal with it how she wants. In the end, Manana said in front of everyone that she would give my father a chance." The young girl''s face was filled with sarcasm, "What chance? She obviously doesn''t want to be with my father. She is close to her, but she has to find a cheap father for the child in her belly. Without her father, where can she find such a person who will take care of her wholeheartedly? " "After this incident, my father felt guilty, and he was even more kind to Ma Nana and the child. He wanted to take out his heart and give it to her. Because my father was caught that time, he didn''t dare to ask for intimacy with Ma Nana, and asionally expressed Being too close, Ma Nana subconsciously vomited and tried to avoid her. Her father did not dare to force her, and then he took care of her and raised the child with peace of mind. In his mind, it was his fault, and this was to atone for his sins. He never felt that anything was wrong. ." If I hadnt seen Ma Nanas calction with my own eyes, I would have believed it to be the truth like everyone else. "I suspected that Ma Nana had a conspiracy, and then I followed her specifically. As expected, it didn''t take long to figure out the whole story. Everything was really a conspiracy, and my father was chosen to cover up because he was an honest man. Because Ma Nana was pregnant with the president of their head office. Wu Lian''s child, Wu Lian is considered a phoenix man. Although he manages thepany, all the shares are in the hands of his wife. His wife is not in good health. After giving birth to a child, she does not n to have another child, and This son also took the surname Xie. It is said that these were all discussed before their marriage." "With the help of the Xie family, thepany grew bigger and bigger. As Wu Li''an got older, he felt unwilling to have a child with his own surname, so he began to think of ways to get a child with his own surname. He just wanted to hide it from the Xie family. It was difficult. After thinking about it, I came up with the idea of letting my lover conceive the child and marrying an honest man. He would first let the child''s identity be revealed, and let the honest man help him raise the child for a few years, and then take the child into his home when the time came. It''s the same around him. This child is his, and it will be easy to change his surname in the future. It won''t be troublesome at all, but it''s easier to fool than the Xie family." "Thepany my father works for is a branch under Wu Li''an. The manager of this branch, Zheng Changdong, is Wu Li''an''s confidant. Wu Li''an entrusted everything to this confidant. Naturally, both his parents died, When their daughter goes to college away from home, her unburdened father bes their target. "I was very angry when I saw these truths, but I had no way to tell my father. I could only watch him humble in front of Ma Nana, and I felt extremely distressed. Those people in Ma Nana have no conscience at all. I thought what I saw now was very good to my father. Cruel, I didnt expect that there would be more cruel thingster. "That year, Wu Li''an contacted Ma Nana and said that he could take her back. His and Xie Xi''s son died unexpectedly, and Xie Xi also died of illness five years ago. Now that he is married again, the Xie family will not say anything." Chapter 2355: An honest father should not be a successor (3) Chapter 2355: An honest father should not be a sessor (3) Chapter 2355 An honest father is not a sessor (3) "Wu Li''an is a thoughtful person, so he asked the two old people in his family to urge him to remarry, saying that he couldn''t live without a wife. The Xie family didn''t insist that Wu Li''an be a loner, and they also gave some advice. In fact, Wu Li''an was free. I have already made preparations and waited for this day. I definitely cannot marry Ma Nana right away. No matter what, I must let Ma Nana have a good image." "Of course, this matter was left to his confidant Zheng Changdong. During this period, Zheng Changdong had already made arrangements. With his help, Ma Nana was promoted very quickly in thepany, and she looked like a strong woman. She was already young. , and now her position is so high,pared to her father, she is not worthy of her at all. He is old and has cheated on her. Many people are gossiping in secret. But every time there is such a discussion, Ma Nana shakes her head, sighs and says My father has changed a lot. He is very good to her and the children, and he is very responsible. Let the days go by as they are. Divorce is not good for the children." "When the people in thepany heard this, Ma Nana was even more unbnced. It wasn''t until Ma Nana received the news from Wu Li''an that she teamed up with Zheng Changdong to plot against her father." The young girl''s face was ferocious, showing how angry she was, "She still plotted against his cheating. , the same drama, but it works so well. With Ma Nanas careful preparation, everyone raised their hands to divorce her. Even my father himself felt that he was not a thing, and some people suggested that people like him should clean up their lives. Hu, he is an honest character, and he owes a lot to Ma Nana, so he chose to cleanse himself and leave the house." "After this incident, my father was fired by Zheng Changdong. The reason was that his ability was average and he could not keep up with thepany''s needs, and his multiple cheatings affected thepany''s image. People in thepany apuded him, as if he had kicked away a cancer. I have no objections to these people. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, who would have known that all this was carefully calcted? It was Ma Nana and these people who were so abominable that they made my father lose his job, be a pick-up man, and be stigmatized several times. In the end I can''t ept bing a homeless man with mental problems. They are so bad, how can they have a good oue?" I thought I could just copse like this and watch, but I didnt expect that I suddenly came here. "Please help my dad, don''t let him be plotted by Ma Nana. He is really a good father and a good man, but he was plotted miserably." "And Ma Nana, since her child cannot be seen in the light, let her be exposed in advance. I feel that if it is not exposed, another honest person like Dad may suffer. They have no conscience at all." Yuan Zehai has been a little absent-minded recently, just because something happened at thepany partyst month. He, a thirty-eight-year-old man, identally did something wrong and had an affair with the most beautiful Ma Nana in thepany. rtion. Since divorcing his ex-wife, he has been raising his daughter alone, fearing that her daughter will be bullied. The failure of his previous marriage has caused some psychological shadow on him. He feels that if he is not sure, it is better not to take the risk and ept the next marriage. Besides, he doesnt have to be a woman. Its good to raise his daughter happily. He is very content. His daughter is smart, well-behaved, has good grades, and has gone to college, so he has nothing to worry about. Over the years, he has never been close to anyone of the opposite sex, nor has he thought about that. In the early years, there were some offers that were interesting to him, but he rejected them outright. Now that he is older and living an ordinary life, everyone knows that he has no intention, and people in thepany will not bother themselves to arrange for him. Chapter 2356: An honest father should not be a successor (4) Chapter 2356: An honest father should not be a sessor (4) Chapter 2356 An honest father is not a sessor (4) I never imagined that a thirty-eight-year-old man like him could be intimate with a young girl in her twenties. He was not happy, but felt very guilty. This happened to Ma Nana not long after she joined thepany. If she randomly picked someone with that condition, how could he be ranked first? Even though they are adults, Ma Nana said that this was just an ident, but it still made him feel a little bit worried, and he always felt that he was too bad. If he had persisted, maybe something like this wouldn''t have happened. The other party didn''t want him to take responsibility, and he didn''t know how to make up for it. He was afraid that he would be pregnant with the other party''s reputation, so he didn''t dare to say anything or take any action, for fear of being seen by others and causing unnecessary trouble to her. Arrived at thepany, Yuan Zehai quickly threw away the distracting thoughts in his mind. He is a very serious person about his work, and there will basically be no problems with the work he gets. Not long after he sat down, he heard a colleague greeting Ma Nana and subconsciously looked up. Yuan Zehai felt even more guilty when he saw Ma Nana, who was wearing a floral dress, walking to her post with her bag on her back. Ma Nana didn''t seem to want to mention this matter, and he didn''t dare to mention it either, but it was inevitable that he would pay more attention to her. Inadvertently, he will also take care of the other person, of course, always taking other people with him to avoid being discovered. The busy work soon made Yuan Zehai temporarily forget about this incident. At noon, colleagues went to the canteen to eat together. Yuan Zehai watched Ma Nana and her female colleagues from thepany go down for a while, then followed her down and found a corner seat. Its just that the cafeteria is so big, you can hear Ma Nanasmunication clearly even in the corner. Nana, I feel like you havent looked very welltely. Are you sick? My appetite is also much worse. Why dont you go to the hospital for a checkup? The speaker was Ma Nanas best colleague in thepany, Ding Xuan. Ding Xuan was very worried when she saw that Ma Nana couldn''t eat. But Ma Nana shook her head and said: "Maybe it''s because the weather has been hot recently." "You really don''t look right. No, I''ll apany you to the hospital after get off work." Ding Xuan is a warm-hearted girl who is usually nice to her colleagues, let alone her good friend Ma Nana. Ma Nana couldn''t resist and agreed to Ding Xuan''s suggestion: "Okay, actually I''m a little afraid of going to the hospital. With you emboldening me, it doesn''t seem so scary anymore. By the way, I happen to have two physical examination cards sent by others. When the timees, you should also have a check-up together." Yuan Zehai felt a little relieved after hearing this. As for the rest, he had no status to do anything else. What he didnt expect was that shortly after returning home that day, he received a call from Ding Xuan, asking him to go to a certain hospital. Yuan Zehai''s head almost exploded when he learned that Ma Nana was pregnant and could not abort the child due to her physical condition. The first thing he thought of was that he was really a bastard. Didnt he harm this young girl for the rest of her life? Ma Nana was silent, and Ding Xuan was very angry, pointing at Yuan Zehai and scolding him in various ways. Even though this was her senior, she still couldn''t help but curse him for the sake of a good friend. Yuan Zehai felt that he was in the wrong and did not dare to refute even a single sentence. "What should we do now?" After Ding Xuan finished scolding, she began to think about Ma Nana. It was Yuan Zehai''s fault that her good friend was so young and couldn''t abort the pregnancy. Fortunately, she usually respects Yuan Zehai as a generous senior, but she didn''t expect him to be such an old pervert. Bah, disgusting! Yuan Zehai didn''t know what to do. His eyes fell on Ma Nana and finally said: "It''s my fault. It''s you who suffered the loss. You can do whatever you want." He did it, so he can only ept it. Ma Nana was in a very low mood: "Brother Yuan, please give me time to think about it. I will inform you after I think about it." In the following time, Yuan Zehai had trouble eating and sleeping. Until Ma Nana decided to marry him, saying that she could not ept that she would not have children in her life, and besides, she thought Yuan Zehai was a good person and believed he would be a good father. Chapter 2357: An honest father should not be a successor (5) Chapter 2357: An honest father should not be a sessor (5) Chapter 2357 An honest father is not a sessor (5) To be honest, Yuan Zehai did not expect Ma Nana to make such a decision. Since he has decided, he really has to be a good father and a good husband. Who told him to do such a thing? As a man, he was worried about marrying such a young girl, but he was also a little happy. After all, Ma Nana was really beautiful. Soon, everyone in thepany knew about this, and they all thought that Yuan Zehai was lucky and Ma Nana was blind. Getting married will definitely not happen right away. A lot of preparations must be made. Before getting married, he must also inform an important member of the family, his daughter, who is studying in college away from home. Yanyan, thats what happened. Its all my fault for causing these things in a daze. But since I did it, I must be responsible and cannot shirk responsibility. Dad knows that its hard for you to ept such a thing, but Dad really didnt mean it..." After Yuan Zehai finished speaking and waited for a reply, Qian Yancai said: "It''s not easy for my dad to raise me so big. How could I object? But this is a big thing. I will take leave tomorrow toe back and handle this matter with my dad. Its also a sign of respect for the stepmother. Yuan Zehai originally wanted to ask her not to dy her studies and juste back within two days of her wedding. But Qian Yan said that she could keep up. The university was rtively loose, so she only needed to keep up with the professional courses. She would go back to make up for it after the work was done. In fact, Qian Yan has already asked for leave and packed her suitcases. The next day, Qian Yan returned to her home in City C and found that there were many things for women in the house. She guessed that Ma Nana had already moved in. Most likely Yuan Zehai thought it was inconvenient for her to live alone and take care of herself, so he took someone over to live with her and cook for her. This house has three bedrooms and one living room. Except for the rooms of Yuan Zehai and Qian Yan, there was originally one room empty. They dont have many rtives, so they naturally dont need any guest rooms. The room where Manana lived was locked, and Qianyan didn''t pry. Anyway, he would be able to see it soon. At night, Qian Yan, who was watching TV in the living room, heard movement from the door lock, followed by the sound of the door opening. The first person toe in was Ma Nana, followed by Yuan Zehai carrying vegetables. When Ma Nana saw Qian Yan sitting on the sofa, she was stunned for a moment: "Is this Yan Yan?" "Yanyan, this is Ma Nana, you can just call her Aunt Ma." Yuan Zehai introduced quickly, but it was actually a bit embarrassing. What is this? Qian Yan called out obediently: "Aunt Ma." She stared at Ma Nana''s belly, and then quickly moved away. This was a seque of the previous world. But this is not thest world anymore. Ma Nana was not born a genius and she is not interested. Even if it was, she wasn''t interested in the mistress''s cub. Then you guys talk first, and Ill prepare dinner. Yuan Zehai said. Qian Yan stood up and followed Yuan Zehai into the kitchen: "Dad, let me help you." She turned back: "Aunt Ma, let''s watch some TV by ourselves." Manana smiled and nodded. In the kitchen, Yuan Zehai exined in a low voice the reason for taking Ma Nana over. Seeing that Qian Yan was not angry, he breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, this happened so suddenly that I feel like its just a dream now. Dad, let me give you a massage. Yuan Zehai felt warm in his heart, but he didn''t know that Qian Yan had done something to his body as he touched his shoulder. After a while, she went to the living room to pour a ss of water for Manana. Ma Nana was indeed a little ttered, with a slight smile on her face, and said thank you to her, thinking that both father and daughter were easy to deceive. Finally it was time to eat, and the three of them sat at the dining table. At this time, Qian Yan suddenly said: "Aunt Ma, how many months old is your brother?" Exactly one month. Manana said with a smile. It''s true that whatever kind of father there is, there will be the same kind of daughter. If I am so stupid, my daughter is almost the same, and these two father and daughter are too easy to deceive. I wasn''t very satisfied before, but Xiao Zheng still has a good eye for picking people. Seeing the happy faces of these two father and daughter, they reallyughed to death. I''m afraid they never dreamed that this child was not the fool in front of them. Qian Yan took a bite of the food and responded: "It turns out it''s only a month old, so you need to take good care of it." Yuan Zehai frowned, what was the sound just now? See you tomorrow Chapter 2358: An honest father should not be a successor (6) Chapter 2358: An honest father should not be a sessor (6) Chapter 2358 An honest father is not a sessor (6) Yuan Zehai looked up and tried to hear the strange sound just now, but he could no longer hear it. Who is showing the TV series? But the sound was too close and not very simr. There is a TV in the living room, but the news is ying on the station at the moment. It is obviously impossible toe from inside. Originally, he wanted to ask Qian Yan and Manana if they heard any strange noises, but found that the two were still chatting and didn''t seem to hear them. He felt even weirder and was a little absent-minded while eating. At this moment, Manana''s voice sounded in her ears. "Yes." Manana said, "Thankfully, your father is here. When I first found out, I was so panicked and didn''t know what to do." As soon as he said this, Yuan Zehai gave up looking for the weird voice and startedughing. No matter what, since Ma Nana is willing to live with him, he will never treat her badly. I originally thought that Yuan Zehai''s daughter was definitely going to cause trouble. I had already thought of a n on how to drive a wedge between the two fathers and daughters, but it seemed that it was no longer necessary. These two fathers and daughters are more worry-free than I thought. Fortunately, other candidates were abandoned at that time, and Yuan Zehai seemed more reliable, and he would definitely be able to raise my and Mr. Wus children. With the IQs of these two father and daughter, is that not just for me? Yuan Zehai is a little old, he still has some wealth, and he has no parents-inw. He is so stupid. If I just say a few words, won''t he be fooled? If it weren''t for the sake of having a normal identity for my son to deal with people from the Xie family, I would really despise this kind of thing. The Xie family kept a close eye on me to prevent them from discovering the existence of the child. During this period, Mr. Wu did not dare to give me money, so I had to suffer here for some years. But I can afford to wait. Mr. Wu attaches so much importance to the child in his belly that he will never treat him badly in the future. Now that I have Yuan Zehais sry deposit and Xiao Zheng, I will definitely help me get promoted and get a raise. At that time, I could barely raise my children with a high sry. If it was the first time he heard the voice, Yuan Zehai didn''t hear the content clearly. Even if he heard it clearly, he didn''t doubt himself, after all, theplete name didn''t appear in it. So Yuan Zehai could hear the voice ringing in his ears clearly now. There are so manyplete names in it, so there is no need to guess who the voice belongs to. His body was stiff, anger rose in his stomach, and his mind was a little nk. He just held the chopsticks and the bowl and looked at Manana nkly. A shy smile appeared on Ma Nana''s face. Seeing Yuan Zehai looking at her in a daze, she was still a little proud. However, she was not happy to be looked at by such a poor and old man. On the surface, she said softly: "Yuan Brother, why dont you eat? This old man must be so happy to be able to marry a young and beautiful girl like me. He looks crazy even when eating, which is very off-putting. For the sake of the children, I still have to endure it. Now I am still pregnant with the child and the old man gives me this look. After I give birth to the child, I will have to find a way not to get close to the old man. I am Mr. Wu''s woman, and I must not have any physical rtionship with this old man. How about we use the same method asst time, spend money to find a woman for this old man, make him cheat on her, and let all his colleagues know about it. When the timees, if I forgive him once, will he still be able to raise my children well? It''s exciting just thinking about it. boom- Chapter 2359: An honest father should not be a successor (7) Chapter 2359: An honest father should not be a sessor (7) Chapter 2359 An honest father is not a sessor (7) The bowl in Yuan Zehai''s hand suddenly fell heavily on the table. The sudden sound startled Ma Nana. She subconsciously looked at Yuan Zehai with confusion on her face: "Brother Yuan, what''s wrong with you?" What is this old man doing? He scares me and makes me so annoyed. If he scares my son, I will never be done with him. Dad, are you feeling unwell and cant hold the bowl steady? Qian Yan helped find a good reason. Compared with her researching various information and presenting it in front of Yuan Zehai, it would be better for him to hear Ma Nana''s voice with his own ears. Ma Nana is a person who is always good at pretending. It is the most direct and simple way for Yuan Zehai to recognize this person. The main reason is that they are about to get married, and it will take a long time and cost a lot to obtain additional evidence. It is not difficult for her to let Yuan Zehai hear Ma Nana''s voice. For a mentally strong person like her, if she wants to specifically listen to a person''s psychological thoughts, she can just do a little maniption. To help Yuan Zehai, it is just to establish a connection between the two mental powers and cover up the fluctuation of Yuan Zehai''s mental power. In this way, Yuan Zehai can hear Ma Nana''s thoughts, but Ma Nana cannot hear his. The reason why she was able to think of this method was, of course, based on her own experience. At first, she didnt know why, but she was born with the ability to hear the dialogue between the system and the bound host. Later, after studying the system more, she realized that her soul was too powerful, and there was still a difference in the active dialogue and inner voice between the system and the host. The dialogue between the system and the host fluctuates greatly, possibly due to themunication method, and is easily captured by her mental power. The voice of the heart refers to a person''s inner thoughts at all times. Under normal circumstances, if you don''t take the initiative to listen, it is basically impossible to hear it. Brother Yuan, are you sick? Manana looked worried, Whats wrong with you? As expected, I am so old that I can''t even hold a bowl steady. Yuan Zehai hase to his senses. He was not holding the bowl steady just now, but he was so angry that he wanted to smash the bowl when he heard Ma Nana''s voice. The voices of his daughter and Manana brought him back to reality and calmed him down. From what he just heard from Ma Nana, he concluded several important points. The child in Ma Nana''s belly was not his, but Mr. Wu''s. This Mr. Wu was probably Wu Lian from the head office. Otherwise, how could the other party arrange for Ma Nana to be raised in a remote branch? The little Zheng in Ma Nana''s mouth should be Zheng Changdong, the general manager of his branch. He thought about it carefully. Since Ma Nana joined thepany, she has been praised by Zheng Changdong several times in public. Zheng Changdong didnt look good when a female colleague got pregnant in the past, especially one who got pregnant within a month or two of joining thepany. However, when talking to Ma Nana, Zheng Changdong was obviously friendly. The other party also made a good excuse. It was because of Yuan Zehai''s face and because Ma Nana was good enough. Ma Nana is also a good person on weekdays, and she also wins over Ning Xuan, an enthusiastic little girl. It is estimated that Ning Xuan will not refuse to help Ma Nana do something after bing pregnant. Other colleagues would definitely not want to be taken advantage of, but Ning Xuan was absolutely willing to do so. Someone takes over this problem. We are all good people, and we should avoid offending others if we can. He is an honest man, he has lived for decades, and he still has the basic ability to look at people. It''s just that his personality is such that he can''t be too smooth. He has no ambition to fight. Living a in life is his pursuit. Chapter 2360: An honest father should not be a successor (8) Chapter 2360: An honest father should not be a sessor (8) Chapter 2360 An honest father is not a sessor (8) From the voices he heard before, he also knew something. Nothing happened between him and Ma Nana at thepany eventst month. The other party just spent money to find a woman for him. Ma Nana felt very disgusted with him just now, and she was Mr. Wu''s woman, so of course she couldn''t let him touch her. What''s even more outrageous is that she has already thought about how to reject him next. Can Yuan Zehai not be angry? Inexplicably getting close to a strange woman, and having to act as a pick-up man. The other party didn''t want to get close to him, so she nned to frame him for cheating, so as to use him from a high moral point, so that he would be willing to work like a cow to support her and the child in her belly. What a beautiful thought. Just because he has no parents, his daughter is already in college, has a secure job, has a small amount of savings, and is an honest person, is it possible that they conspired to scheme against him? Yuan Zehai is just being honest and not a fool. Ma Nana has such a cruel heart, he has already followed this idea to guess how the other party will get rid of him in the future. She must have nned for him to cheat. After all, she had already forgiven him once and nned for him to cheat again. She was standing on the moral high ground again and was full of guilt. Wasn''t it just what the other party said? This woman is too cruel. Yuan Zehai has been working for many years after all. Except for the moment when he uncontrobly mmed the bowl on the table, he never showed any more angry eyes. When these contents shed through his mind, his face was very calm. Facing Ma Nana''s concern, he could still respond calmly: "Maybe it''s because I''m old, I was a little dizzy from the busy work today, and I suddenly lost my grip. Don''t worry." Let him think carefully about how to deal with this matter. It is not advisable to fall out with Ma Nana directly. The other party is well prepared and he does not have any evidence. If the matter gets bigger, he will only be pointed at and scolded. For a person like Ma Nana who is so scheming and vicious, if he offends her with words, it will be very detrimental to him if she gets heartbroken and walks away. This is his home. Even though he has no rtives, he has a daughter, a few friends with whom he can talk, and a job. Ma Nana can pat her **** and leave, but he cant. The manager Wu of the head office she followed was also very powerful. Even though he was not from a very good background, he relied on his wife to get to where he is now, but he was not a small person who couldpete with him. Mr. Wu had nned such a thing, but he still wanted to hide his son well, which shows that he was very vicious. If he takes the initiative to expose himself, the mountains are high and the emperor is far away, and he does not have the contact information of Xie''s family. Before getting in touch with the people over there, Mr. Wu might have dealt with him long ago. If he is alone, he doesn''t mind making trouble and is not afraid of making trouble at all. But he also has a daughter, and he cannot allow her daughter to be harmed. So, he cannot make a big deal out of this matter. He is pretending not to know now and secretly seeing if he can contact anyone from the Xie family. He has no hope of promotion in his life, but he has two old friends at the head office who have a good rtionship and are still in touch with each other now. They are colleagues and alumni. They are more aggressive, understand things, and are smooth in dealing with things. In addition, they have good abilities, so they were transferred to the head office very early. As for whether these two people will report this matter to Mr. Wu, they wont. These two people are very popr with the Xie family. The Xie family is eighteen years old and has been involved in thepany''s affairs for a few years. The two people had praised him before, saying that this young master from the Xie family was very capable. A project that they were originally optimistic about was transferred to a close friend of Mr. Wu, and was ignored by Mr. Wu. Later, Mr. Xie gave them a hand. Chapter 2361: An honest father should not be a successor (9) Chapter 2361: An honest father should not be a sessor (9) Chapter 2361 An honest father is not a sessor (9) The two men and Wu finally have a feud. If they seize such a handle, how can the other side not take advantage of it? Then, lets do this. But when doing it, he had to wear a vest. Even if he believed that these two people would not betray him, it would not be a good thing to take the initiative to expose the vest to them. He has a daughter, so he has to be careful. Yuan Zehai was eating and thinking, and asionally said a few words to Ma Nana and Qian Yan. He looked the same as usual. Even if Ma Nanained about him in her heart, he pretended not to hear it. The Xie family knew that Mr. Wu and Ma Nana were so afraid of their children, so he really wanted to see what would happen to these two people after the Xie family knew about it. He couldn''t guess what would happen to these two people, but after the incident was exposed, he would definitely no longer have to take over. From beginning to end, he, an honest man, was kept in the dark about this matter. He knew nothing. Qian Yan has been paying attention to Yuan Zehai''s expression. Seeing that he changed from angry, calm, thoughtful, and finally revealed a smile that concealed his achievements and fame, he knew that the other party had a countermeasure in this matter. Since Yuan Zehai knows how to do it, she will take a look first. This matter is actually very simple. As long as the matter is brought to the Xie family, neither Wu Li''an nor Ma Nana will be able to take advantage of it. To be honest, she was still looking forward to it. When the meal was over, she saw Yuan Zehai greeting Ma Nana just like before, and she suddenly felt that everyone looked down on the honest person. An honest person is not a fool. As long as he is not a fool, when he is really angry, those who made him angry will suffer. Ma Nana stillined that Yuan Zehai was stupid and easy to deceive. Every time sheined like this, she found that Yuan Zehaiughed even more stupidly. She had lost all vignce and acted so stupidly. Thanks to their careful nning, it was all in vain. How can such a fool need such a careful n? To be honest, hiring a young and beautiful woman who is simr to her would cost a lot of money and I feel very sad. Yuan Zehai''s eyes darkened when he heard that Ma Nana was still saying this in her heart. After finishing their work that night, several people went back to their rooms. Qian Yan mentally nced into Yuan Zehai''s room, knowing that he was not sleeping, so she did this and wanted to see what he would do. If there is no problem, she will not interfere in the matter. Yuan Zehai turned on hisputer, logged into his chat ount, and found a group. It turned out to be his university alumni group. It was a group of 3,000 people, with more than 2,000 people in it. Qian Yan has Yuan Zehais social ount. Looking at the level of this social ount, although it is not low, it is obviously a whiteboard ount that is notmonly used. Yuan Zehai sent a message in the group and directly @two people, asking if they were there. He wanted to ask them something about thepany, but he didnt know if it was true. Yuan Zehai can directly contact people, so he is not afraid of their absence. Due to work reasons, the ounts of these two people are basically online 24 hours a day. His words also have profound meaning. If you ask them directly about thepany, they will definitely be interested. This is another university alumnus. If those two people see it, there is a high chance that they will appear. Even if he doesnt show up, Yuan Zehai ns to have a private chat with them soon. The reason for not chatting directly in private is that his nk ount has no friends of either of them. If you add friends directly, you may be rejected or ignored. After a while, one of the two added Yuan Zehai as a friend. As for this group of mostly dead people, two living people appeared and asked Yuan Zehai what was going on, but Yuan Zehai ignored them. After he agreed with his friends and closed the group, the group became lively for a short time, but soon became deserted again. Under Qian Yan''s attention, Yuan Zehai has already started chatting with him. The general idea is that Yuan Zehai heard that Mr. Wu had kept his mistress, and the mistress was pregnant with an illegitimate child. But the other party quickly said it was impossible. Everyone knew that Mr. Wu and Miss Xie were happily married and had a smart and powerful son. Besides, he was able to get to where he is today because of the support of the Xie family. Miss Xie has two brothers who are not vegetarians. If he really dares to do such a thing, it will be over. Chapter 2362: An honest father should not be a successor (10) Chapter 2362: An honest father should not be a sessor (10) Chapter 2362 An honest father is not a sessor (10) Yuan Zehai made up various stories. By the way, he mentioned that his friend who once worked under Mr. Wu and was eventually fired actually saw Mr. Wu with a very young woman. But not long after, the woman went somewhere else. Recently, his friend returned to his hometown in City C and identally saw that woman joining the branch in City C. Out of curiosity, he made some inquiries and found out that this woman was going to get married, or to a thirty-eight-year-old man. This woman is only twenty-five years old and looks like a celebrity. Why did she choose to marry a thirty-eight-year-old man from an average family? Do you think he is poor? Picture him old? She can cling to someone like Mr. Wu. Even if she is not with Mr. Wu, she can still be with other people. She should not choose such a good-for-nothing old man] I very much doubt that this old man is the sessor she is looking for Song Yanpeng had sworn from the beginning that Mr. Wu would never cheat on him, let alone have an illegitimate child. He did not dare to do this, and now he was deep in thought as he read the above words. Does Mr. Wu really n to secretly raise an illegitimate child? If this thing is true, it would be a great show. That viin Wu Lian, he remembers the various suppressions against him before. What is the purpose of this tipster? If this news is true, it will be a good thing for him. He clicked on the information of this ount and looked at it. It was a whiteboard ount. Hmm, it''s probably because someone doesn''t like Wu Li''an and ns to punish him. Song Yanpeng held his chin. Wu Li''an usually offended a lot of people. Every move he made was watched by people. It was normal for someone to punish him. The information is so urate, maybe it is true. Luckily it was discovered early, otherwise the honest man would have suffered a loss. Honest man? Song Yanpeng was suddenly stunned. A face suddenly appeared in his mind, old man? Thirty-eight? He nced at the message and saw that the other party had stopped talking. He just said a few words casually and deleted the chat historypletely, thus ending the conversation. Yuan Zehai, who had just done something big here, was about to go to sleep. Qian Yan also recovered his mental energy and took out hisputer to clean up Yuan Zehai''s work. Although she has deleted her friends, there must be traces on the Inte. She thinks it is best to deal with the tail to avoid being found out. Since her father behaves in this way, that is, he does not want to expose himself, of course she has to help. On the other hand, just as Yuan Zehai closed his eyes, his cell phone rang, and he was startled when he saw the caller ID. Did Song Yanpeng find out that this person was him? No, it shouldnt be. His tone of voice when typing and speaking was imitated by other peoples words. The words were notmonly used by him. He changed the input method and deliberately did not add a period at the end of each sentence.Because his own habit is to add a period at the end of every sentence he chats with. With an uneasy heart, he picked it up. Lao Yuan, I heard that you are getting married? Yuan Zehai breathed a sigh of relief: "How do you know? This matter has just been decided. The matter isplicated. I haven''t had time to inform you." How else do I know? Of course, my old colleagues talked about it for a while. You are going to marry your little wife. What a blessing, Lao Yuan. This old Song is dishonest. He was obviously the one who told the other party on the trumpet. "No, it was just an ident," Yuan Zehai exined in a few words and sighed, "Since it has happened, I can''t help but take responsibility." "Okay, since I have my share, I will definitely give you a big red envelope when the timees. I just didn''t think it was trustworthy, so I called to ask." How many months old is the child? Its just been a month. "Does your Yanyan know? You need to exin it carefully." "Yanyan is a good boy and has no objection to this matter. I will inform you and Lao Zhang after I set a date." Okay, Ill also ask Lao Zhang to give you a big red envelope. Song Yanpeng hung up the phone, didn''t he have to give him a big red envelope? Give Lao Yuan some relief. Song Yanpeng clicked on the ount he had previously talked to and found that he couldn''t find it. He was suddenly shocked. It seemed that someone really wanted to torture Wu Lian to death. Then this must be true. As for Yuan Zehai, he didn''t even think that Yuan Zehai would inform him of the matter in this way. If he had known about this, he would have probably fallen out with the woman long ago. He would definitely not have been so calm and happy when he spoke just now. See you tomorrow Chapter 2363: An honest father should not be a successor (11) Chapter 2363: An honest father should not be a sessor (11) Chapter 2363 An honest father is not a sessor (11) morning. Yuan Zehai got up at the same time to prepare breakfast as before, as if nothing happenedst night. After making breakfast, Yuan Zehai woke up Ma Nana first. Ma Nana has no intention of staying at home to raise her baby. She has just joined thepany, and for the future, she doesnt want to have a reputation of being squeamish. Besides, she still wants to develop in thepany for a long time, so she took a leave just after she became pregnant. Nopany would give such a long maternity leave. She needs to take advantage of the early stages of her pregnancy to do something, preferably to get her position promoted and her sry increased. She will definitely not give the impression that she is being supported by Yuan Zehai. That would not be good for her reputation. Besides, Yuan Zehai takes care of all aspects of her life, so she doesn''t have to worry at all and is veryfortable. Thepany has manager Zheng Changdong secretly taking care of her, and there is also Ding Xuan, who ys well with her, to help handle things. She is still very rxed. You can get a sum of money easily by going to work, which is much better than staying at home. Also, she wants to be Mrs. Wu in the future, but she doesnt want to be a smug housewife. She doesnt have a strong family like Xie Xi. With these things shing through her mind, Ma Nana opened the door and smiled at Yuan Zehai at the door: "Brother Yuan, please get up early and be busy with this." If it werent for you, I dont know what I would do. Yuan Zehai is a little old, stupid, and poor, but he has to say that the food is cooked well and the house is kept clean. Living here will not wrong his children. Yuan Zehai''s smile deepened: "We''ll be a family soon. If there''s any trouble, wash up and eat quickly. I''ll go see if Yan Yan is up. I don''t know if she wants to sleep in. If she does, leave it in the pot." Okay. Manana responded with a smile. Yuan Zehai is quite used to that girl. She is still sleeping in bed at such an old age. It''s not bad to hurt my son so much, he will probably hurt my son in the stomach even more in the future. Judging from this guy''s silly smile, he should be looking forward to the son in my belly. There is no man who doesn''t like sons. No matter how much he loves that girl, when I get out of here, Yuan Zehai''s things will belong to my son. Mr. Wu has told me that even if the child in my belly is not a son, if we find a chance to meet and have another baby when the timees, we can always give birth to a son. Even if it is a daughter, as long as she takes Mr. Wu''s surname in the future, her treatment will not be that good, but she will not suffer any loss. Mr. Wu hopes to have children with his surname. This is the most important thing. It''s a pity that my child will have to endure hardship and will not be able to stay with his biological father since he was a child. But for the sake of a better life in the future, we must ovee these hardships first. Although Yuan Zehai had turned around and knocked on Qianyan''s door, he still heard Ma Nana''s thoughts. Because his back was to Manana, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared, and his face became gloomy, as if a violent storm was about to hit him at any time. When he arrived at Qianyan''s door, his face turned gloomy and he showed a sincere smile. All his things belonged to Yanyan, and not a cent would be left to the child in Manana''s belly. He has written down the expenses for Manana in the past few days in his notebook. He will have to spit out whatever the other person eats from him. Fortunately, now it is electronic payment, every penny is paid, and he can remember exactly where he spent it. Besides, he also fills in notes for every expense. As a single father who raised his daughter by himself, became both a father and a mother, with no help from his parents, every bill at home was clear. Chapter 2364: An honest father should not be a successor (12) Chapter 2364: An honest father should not be a sessor (12) Chapter 2364 An honest father is not a sessor (12) Yuan Zehai is very lucky, otherwise it would be unclear. He is not a fussy or stingy person, but he doesn''t feelfortable spending even a penny on Ma Nana. Yanyan. Yuan Zehai knocked on the door, and when there was an answer from inside, he said: "Are you going to get up now and eat and then sleep in, or are you going to get up and eat when you''re full? If you don''t get up now, dad will put breakfast in the pot for you to warm. . Dad, Im going to get up and eat now. Yuan Zehai responded: "Okay, it''s the same after eating and sleeping." Listening to his daughter''s voice, Yuan Zehai was extremely happy to suddenly hear Ma Nana''s voice. The other party''s calction was indeed perfect. If he hadn''t heard what she was thinking with his own ears, he would not believe anyone who told him that there was something wrong with Ma Nana. The other partys performance since joining thepany has been really good. Dont say he doesnt believe it, I guess the people in thepany wont believe it either. Seeing that Yuan Zehai and Ma Nana were about to finish eating and prepare to go to work, Qian Yan suddenly said: "I have nothing to do these days anyway, so why not buy some food and cook it for Dad and Aunt Ma to send to thepany. Aunt Ma is just pregnant." Take good care of yourself, eating food at home is cleaner and hygienic, and not so greasy. I heard that pregnant people are prone to nausea if they eat something too greasy." "This is too troublesome." Manana shook her head quickly, "I''m not that squeamish, I can just eat whatever I want at noon." This was a rejection, but it also told Qian Yan and Yuan Zehai that she was indeed a little nauseous from eating the greasy food in the cafeteria. If Yuan Zehai hadn''t been able to hear Ma Nana''s thoughts, he wouldn''t have thought of those twists and turns. They are really two fools, both rushing to cook for me. When the son in my belly is born, this girl may be able to help me take care of my son when shees back from the holidays. The person Xiao Zheng chose is really good. When this girl graduates and gets a job, she will probably be able to provide money to support my son. Yuan Zehai clenched his chopsticks tightly. What did this woman think of the two fathers and daughters? Do you want to use this to **** the two fathers and daughters dry? What a vicious person. "It''s so rare toe back. It''s your turn to do this kind of thing." Yuan Zehai said. Seeing that his daughter was going to suffer, he was not so calm. Fortunately, he was already putting his n into action and was waiting for news from Lao Song. . Given how much Lao Song hates Wu Lian, this matter will probably be revealed soon, and he is in a slightly better mood. When the weekendes, Ill go to the housekeepingpany and ask an aunt who specializes in cooking and cleaning toe back. Then Ill have the aunt deliver lunch. "Yes, you can''t let Yanyan do these things. If I hadn''t been pregnant, I would still be responsible for these things." What Ma Nana said was very pleasant. If Yuan Zehai could not hear her voice at the same time, everything would be different. very nice. This fool is quite protective of his daughter, but that''s not surprising. After all, the two fathers and daughters depend on each other, so it''s impossible for him to suddenly only care about me and not his daughter. If I have a new wife and son and exploit my daughter, I have to be more careful. After all, such people are so heartless. If I don''t take precautions, it will be difficult to end the situation. Yuan Zehai sneered in her heart and ndered him in her heart, why didn''t she reflect on what kind of person she was? Qian Yan then said: "Anyway, I have to cook for lunch. I have delivered food to Dad before. This time it is just for one more person. No need to bother me at all." Chapter 2365: An honest father should not be a successor (13) Chapter 2365: An honest father should not be a sessor (13) Chapter 2365 An honest father is not a sessor (13) Does Aunt Ma think my cooking is not delicious? Ma Nana quickly said: "How is that possible? Since you said you can cook, it must be delicious." Its so funny that there is such a fool. Yuan Zehai made another note to Ma Nana in his mind, hoping that Lao Song would act quickly and take advantage of this period of time to improve his image as a good man in front of his colleagues in thepany. This vicious woman called the two fathers and daughters fools. She was so arrogant and proud that she couldn''t bear it! "That can''t be done? That''s it." Qian Yan said. Of course she had a deep meaning when she went to thepany to deliver meals. The image of an honest father and daughter. Yuan Zehai didn''t refuse this time. It would be good if Yanyan went there once or twice to increase his sense of presence. After a while, the truth will be announced and let the wholepany take a good look at Ma Nana''s face. Master Host, I want to remind you something. System 666 suddenly spoke. Qianyan ate slowly: "What''s the matter?" She was thinking about the death of the Xie family master. Was it really an ident? Is there such a coincidence? I highly doubt there is something else going on inside. Now that Wu Lian has exposed his thoughts in advance, will he be kicked out? I just dont know if Mr. Xie could have avoided the ident in this situation. Host, you have to deliver meals to thepany at noon today. Have you forgotten that you dont know how to cook many dishes? What you are best at is confinement set meals and various vors of Meng Po soup. Qian Yan responded without panicking: "Just search two menus and follow them." She just doesnt like cooking, its not that she doesnt know how to cook, and its not that she cant learn how to cook. On the contrary, she learns things much faster than ordinary people. System 666 thought of this and quickly blew a wave of rainbow farts, and then there was no sound. At noon, Qian Yan carried two food boxes to thepany. Many people in thepany know Qian Yan. As she said in the morning, the original owner often delivers meals to Yuan Zehai during holidays. The rtionship between the two fathers and daughters is very good. I dont know how many people would envy this kind of family atmosphere. Yuan Zehai actually felt a little ufortable. That vicious woman Ma Nana had no right to eat the food cooked by his daughter. Good anger. Aunt Ma, eat it first to see if it suits your appetite. Qian Yan handed one of the food boxes to Ma Nana. Everyone in the office looked envious. They originally thought that Yuan Zehai was not worthy of Ma Nana. However, Yuan Zehai has taken care of Ma Nana these days. Now his daughter has epted it and even sent her meals. It is obvious that he wees Ma Nana as a new member. Who wouldnt envy such a harmonious family atmosphere? Manana has no parents-inw, although it will be difficult to raise children in the future. But Yuan Zehai has told everyone before that he will hire someone to help on weekends and must not make Ma Nana tired. Female colleagues who are also women, it would be a lie to say that they are not envious. Ma Nana is more than a year older than Yuan Zehai, but this kind of union is verymon in society, and it is not always the case where the man is a rich man. Furthermore, Yuan Zehai has a good job, his sry is not low, he doesnt spend money frivolously, he doesnt smoke or drink, he has savings, and he doesnt have all kinds of messy things, so he seems to be of high quality. I used to think that Ma Nana was at a disadvantage because she was young and beautiful, so she found someone like Yuan Zehai who was much older than her. But once the man is good enough and considerate enough, his age can be ignored. My daughter is so sensible, she will probably be able to help take care of the children in the future. In short, they now feel that Ma Nana is so lucky to marry Yuan Zehai. Chapter 2366: An honest father should not be a successor (14) Chapter 2366: An honest father should not be a sessor (14) Chapter 2366 An honest father is not a sessor (14) Ding Xuan and Ma Nana have a very good rtionship, but she is very dissatisfied with Yuan Zehai. The age gap between the two is so big, in her opinion, Yuan Zehai took the opportunity to bully Ma Nana. Ding Xuan always felt a little aggrieved when something like this happened. Ma Nana could not abort the child and chose to marry Yuan Zehai. She just scolded Yuan Zehai once that day, and now her friend has chosen such a person. If she scolds him again, it will cause trouble to her friend, and all her depression can only be suppressed. Fortunately, Yuan Zehai is indeed a considerate person, and the other party''s daughter also epts Ma Nana, which makes her feel a little more at ease. Even so, she didn''t have much envy. She still felt that Ma Nana was so young and could have gotten married for love instead of children. This was what she felt most ufortable about. Of course, she only kept these words in her mind and had no intention of speaking them out. Everyone has to live together, and it''s very annoying for her to say these things again. Out of the imbnce in her heart, Ding Xuan decided to take more care of Ma Nana at work. In addition, Yuan Zehai was also in thepany, so she helped to keep an eye on her. Once the other party bullies Ma Nana, she will not let him go. Just when Ding Xuan was in a daze, she was suddenly photographed. When she turned around, she realized it was Qian Yan. Yanyan, whats wrong? The original owner and Ding Xuan were not familiar with each other. Ding Xuan had worked in thispany for about three years. They could only be considered acquaintances and could simply say hello when they met. "Sister Xuanxuan, I heard from my dad that you are Aunt Ma''s best friend, and I will ask you to take more care of her in the future." Of course, Qian Yan didn''t just say a few words, and gave Ding Xuan a nice dessert. She bought it downstairs. Ma Nana''s voice can only be listened to by her father, an honest man, and Ding Xuan, an honest man, must also listen well. It is true that Ding Xuan was very protective of Ma Nana at first, butter when Ma Nana plotted Yuan Zehai''s affair, Ding Xuan was much more awake than other colleagues in thepany and felt that there was something fishy about this matter. Of course, she couldn''t find anything this time. Until Ma Nana wanted to get rid of Yuan Zehai and then set him up to cheat on her, Ding Xuan felt that things were very inconsistent. Just when she started to investigate the matter, something happened and she was hit by an out-of-control car and died on the spot. At that time, the original owner was in a state of soul, either with Yuan Zehai or with Ma Nana, and knew that this matter had something to do with Ma Nana. Ding Xuan, who was suspicious of Yuan Zehai''s cheating, died because of a phone call from Ma Nana. Wulian and Ma Nana are a perfect match. Ding Xuan was a little surprised when she took the dessert. Seeing that Qianyan could ept Ma Nana, she was not depressed at all, and she was very happy. Maybe she has some objections to Yuan Zehai''s age, but she likes Qian Yan very much. Qian Yan sat there and chatted with the other party for a while, which was quite pleasant. She did some tricks on Ding Xuan to avoid being suspected. The effect will not be effective until tomorrow. Before it takes effect, Ding Xuan will have a little ident. For example, falling off the bed and knocking your head lightly will not have any impact on the body. It was an ordinary day here in Qianyan, but everyone in thepany knew that Ma Nana must be enjoying her marriage to Yuan Zehai. Many people who thought Ma Nana was at a disadvantage before are now envious and don''t think so anymore. What does a woman want when she gets married? Isn''t it just that she wants a man to treat her well, be considerate, and live a happy life? Everyone thought so in their hearts but would not say it out loud. Ma Nana did not notice this for a while. It was also Yuan Zehai and Qian Yan who acted particrly "silly" in front of her. She was a little carried away and was not as vignt as she was at the beginning. City B. "you sure?" Im sure. Song Yanpeng said firmly, Mr. "When I just heard about this, I was the first to not believe it. Mr. Wu was dissatisfied with me and had objections to me, but everyone knows about Mr. Wu''s family affairs. How could he do such a thing? However, since Someone reminded me of this matter, and it is also very important to Mr. Xie, so I asked someone to inquire about the situation of the City C branch." Chapter 2367: An honest father should not be a successor (15) Chapter 2367: An honest father should not be a sessor (15) Chapter 2367 An honest father is not a sessor (15) That Ma Nana has been working for more than two months, and she came back from City B. Just one month after she returned, she had a child with an old man in thepany, and she is about to get married. Everything is too coincidental. In addition, Zheng Changdong, the general manager of the branch, takes good care of Ma Nana. Mr. Xie, tell me, a woman who is pregnant just over two months after joining thepany, which person in charge can smile all over her face and send her blessings? After saying this, Song Yanpeng was still a little nervous. Even though Mr. Xie was only eighteen years old, since he worked with Mr. Xie and got to know him better, he knew that the other party was really not simple. He could only say that he was worthy of being from the Xie family. "Mr. Xie, there is one more thing. This old man is my former colleague. We usually have a good rtionship with him and he is very nice. I hope this matter can be found out. If Ma Nana really has a problem, he is too unjust. " "Okay, I will arrange for someone to investigate this matter." Xie Huailin said. Song Yanpeng looked at his face for a moment, but didn''t see anything. He was still as calm as before, as if nothing had happened. He couldn''t help but sigh, is the water in the Xie family so deep? Just after Song Yanpeng left, Xie Huailin''s face turned cold. He took out his cell phone and called his two uncles directly. As for his mother, she has always been in poor health. Lets talk to her after the matter is found out. If there are no such things, she will probably feel distressed and send benefits to Wu Lian. With her character, I am afraid she will find various excuses to excuse Wu Li''an. Many years ago, Wu Lian had a lover outside. After his two uncles found out about it, they arranged for someone to kidnap Wu Lian back. It was his mother who begged for the favor. What''s even worse is that she said with a guilty look on her face that it was all her fault because of her poor health, otherwise she would not have wronged Wu Lian. These words were equivalent to acknowledging that Wu Li''an could find a lover and p his two uncles hard in the face in front of everyone. It''s a good thing she was his mother, otherwise he would have ignored her long ago. Even now, he doesn''t want to talk to her. She clearly knew that Wu Lian had a woman outside, but she enjoyed Wu Lian''s gentleness in front of her. Unappetizing. Fortunately, he had two powerful uncles who gave him the surname Xie instead of Wu. Xiao Huai? Xie Xiaos voice sounded in my ears, Why did you call your uncle at this time? Xie Huailin didn''t beat around the bush: "Uncle, I got the news that the man nned to have an illegitimate child, and even sent his lover to the C City branch to ask for his identity." "What?" Xie Xiao yelled, "How dare he do that? What is he trying to do?" "Does your mother know?" Xie Huailin''s face was full of sarcasm: "What does it matter whether she knows or not? Even if she knows, as long as that man uses gentleness in front of her, she will forget everything. She will probably tell her uncle and uncle again that she has only one to me. me her body, not the man. My uncle will arrange for someone to investigate this matter immediately. Nothing can be said lightly this time. Even if your mother cries and begs, it wont work. Xie Huailin was silent for a moment and said: "Uncle, you guys, please stop spoiling her. You all know who Wu Li''an is. Now that illegitimate children can be secretly produced, there''s no guarantee that they won''t have other ideas. You said, he gave birth to illegitimate children What do you want to do by acquiring a well-established identity?" "I believe this is true because his attitude has changed a lot in the past few months. He also told my mother that she is the only one who is good and that they will live a happy life together in the future. I felt it was against my will before, and with this This is not surprising. Why is he suddenly expressing his loyalty?" "She is in poor health, and I only have one son. If something happens to me, something happens to her, and in a few years, that man will find an opportunity to take that woman and child to him. With such a clear identity, you Do you suspect anything?" Xie Xiao broke out in a cold sweat. No, absolutely no doubt. As long as the interval is long enough and the identity of the other party is revealed, they will not think of this. Xiao Huai, my uncle will arrange more bodyguards for you, just in case. Xie Huailin didn''t refuse, he just followed Wu Li''an''s movements and guessed. To have an illegitimate child, to have an illegitimate child, and to have a public identity, is obviously a big deal. Xie Huailin called his second uncle Xie Xin again, and his reaction was simr to Xie Xiao''s. See you tomorrow Chapter 2368: An honest father should not be a successor (16) Chapter 2368: An honest father should not be a sessor (16) Chapter 2368 An honest father is not a sessor (16) The calctions between Wu Li''an and Ma Nana are difficult for ordinary people to detect. But once the Xie family has doubts in this regard, it is very easy to find out whether there is any problem between him and Ma Nana. After learning about this incident, Xie Xiao and Xie Xin did not inform their sister Xie Xi''s intentions. They have seen through Xie Xi''s temperament over the years. And they nned to no longer let Xie Xi protect Wu Lian. If Wu Lian really did such a thing, they had to do something, otherwise what would Xiaohuai do? Xiao Huai could tell them not to coddle Xie Xi anymore, but it was obvious that he had resentment in his heart for a long time. Brother, if this is true, what should we do? I''m afraid she wouldn''t agree to it. Even if she was cruel enough to ask them to break off, the younger sister didn''t want to because she was afraid that the break would not be clean. She said that she didn''t like her and wanted to beat Wu Lian out directly. When she got angry, her body appeared. If the problem is solved, can we really ignore her?" "Besides, the fact that my little sister''s body is like this has something to do with us. We definitely can''t care about her. Our parents''st words before they passed away were for us to take care of her as much as possible. If we hadn''t been yful when we were young, our little sister wouldn''t havee out to find us. There was heavy snowfall." Xie Xiao frowned when she heard this. Yes, they wanted to spoil their little sister, but they really couldn''t ignore her delicate body. Because of this, they were pped in the face by her more than once. If she wasn''t their sister, if her body wasn''t rted to their yfulness, or if it weren''t for her parents''st words before they died, they really didn''t want to spoil her anymore. In fact, over the years, my little sister has repeatedly ignored their faces for Wu Li''an, and their feelings for her have long since faded, and they still rely on her inner guilt and her parents''st words. "But we really can''t let her do it anymore." Xie Xiao sighed, "We have to think more about Xiaohuai. Xiaohuai is a good child. He has the demeanor of our Xie family and is not the same as Wu Lian and Xiaomei. He has not inherited his temper, so we cannot let him be destroyed in the hands of my younger sister and Wu Lian." "Just as Xiaohuai guessed, Wu Li''an wants to create an illegitimate child with his surname. Even if the younger sister finds out, as long as she doesn''t care, what can we do? But he insists on secretly giving this illegitimate child a clear path, plotting It''s really not small. It''s obvious that he wants more. Without offending my little sister and us, if Xiaohuai is gone, I don''t know how many years my little sister''s body canst. , then she will be gone, and the little sister and the things in his hands will belong to him alone, right? More importantly, this way, his rtionship with us will still be there." Xie Xiao''s voice became heavier: "If you think about it, a few yearster, by chance, he would get together with a single mother with a child. She was a capable woman in the branch. Who do you think would suspect anything? " Xie Xin narrowed his eyes: "Will he really attack Xiaohuai?" "Xiaohuai mentioned this to me. Actually, I didn''t think about it at first." Xie Xiao said. He had a cigarette in his mouth, took a few puffs, and threw the cigarette **** into the ashtray. The jar was already filled with cigarette butts. Chapter 2369: An honest father should not be a successor (17) Chapter 2369: An honest father should not be a sessor (17) Chapter 2369 An honest father is not a sessor (17) "Xiao Huai is such a smart kid. Since he mentioned this, it shows that he feels something." Brother, you should smoke less. Last time, my sister-inw said that you had some lung problems during the physical examination. Dont get into trouble. We have a family and we have to support Xiaohuai. Xie Xiao, who was going to grab the cigarettes on the coffee table, suddenly retracted his hand and patted his head: "I forgot about this. I can''t help it every time I get upset. By the way, don''t tell your sister-inw about this." Then dont smoke anymore, or Ill tell my sister-inw to go. Xie Xin warned. Xie Xiaoughed dumbly: "You are so old, why do you still like toin so much?" "As long as it''s useful." Xie Xin looked like a rogue, which made Xie Xiao feel much calmer. Just for a moment, he already had some thoughts: "If the matter is true, it''s time to let the little sister have a choice. The method may be a little unkind, but we really can''t let her drag down Xiaohuai." Brother, what do you want to do? Lets wait for the result first, in case its not the case. In fact, they all understand that this matter is probably true. Perhaps Xiaohuai has already arranged for someone to investigate. That child is very smart. The reason why we need to notify them is because of identity issues. From Xiaohuai''s position, there was nothing he could do to Xiaomei and Wu Li''an. Late at night, in Qianyans room, her fingers kept falling on the keyboard. It didn''t take long for her to collect information about all members of the Xie family from the entire Inte. She was not surprised when she saw Xie Huailin''s name, she just looked as if it was true. She knew that there might be another reason for Xie Huailin''s death, and it was definitely not a simple ident. When I saw this name, I waspletely sure. Among all the members of the Xie family, the one mentioned most is not Xie Huailin. On the contrary, the news about Xie Huailin is the least. The one with the most information is Ms. Xie Xi. She was raised in the hands of her parents and two older brothers since she was a child. Especially after an ident, Xie Xi''s status in the family rose to the highest level and he was more favored than before. It was also because of that ident that the root cause of the disease fell into her body. Even though Xie had countless wealth, she could not cure it and could only coddle it. Her two brothers both felt that it was because they were yful and did not take good care of their sister that they caused the ident to happen to her, leaving permanent disease in her body. Basically, whatever she wants, as long as they can achieve it, they will support it in front of her. Of course, these are all superficial news. There is also some news that will not be put on the Inte, or that is suppressed by the Xie family, Qianyan also got it here. When she realized that Xie Huailin''s death was not an ident, she paid more attention to the Xie family and found someone to carefully investigate the past events of the Xie family. As long as it happened, even if the Xie family tried their best to conceal it, they could not cover it up. Qian Yan opened the email and looked through it. When she saw that Wu Li''an had cheated on her a long time ago and had found many women over the years, and Xie Xi didn''t make any trouble at all, she felt a little sympathy for Xie Huailin and his two uncles. She could guess what Xie Xi was thinking without even looking down. Sure enough, browsing down, even if she knew the truth, she still couldn''t understand Xie Xi''s brain circuit. Because of his poor health, he forgave Wu Lian to find a woman. She could even tell that as long as Wu Li''an''s heart was with her and he was just going to solve some men''s needs and not leaving his heart outside, she wouldn''t mind. Chapter 2370: An honest father should not be a successor (18) Chapter 2370: An honest father should not be a sessor (18) Chapter 2370 An honest father is not a sessor (18) Qian Yan was very suspicious. Even if Xie Xi knew that Wu Li''an wanted an illegitimate child, would he feel guilty that he could not give Wu Li''an another child because of his own health, so could he understand his desire for a child? If this really happened, Xie Huailin and his two uncles would probably die of depression. Qianyan closed the email. If it weren''t for Xie Huailin, she wouldn''t have bothered to pay attention to the Xie family''s troubles. Then she carefully browsed the information of Xie Xiao and Xie Xin. Both of them are very capable and decisive in their work style. They have never been sloppy. It is entirely Xie Xis fault for enduring Wu Lians behavior over and over again. They are both normal people. Even if they love Xie Xi no matter how much they dote on them, they cannot always leave her alone. No matter if they are siblings or any other rtionship, it will gradually fade away as time goes by. The two of them have always relied on Xie Xi. In fact, the main reason is that they feel that Xie Xi''s body is fragile and they have a certain responsibility. In addition, ording to the information she obtained, the two elders of the Xie family had told them to take good care of Xie Xi before they passed away. Such instructions were only possible because Xie Xi was weak. As long as Xie Xi''s health remains poor, they will leave some leeway no matter what. If Xie Xi was healthy, whether it was the two old people who died in the Xie family, or Xie Xiao and Xie Xin, their tolerance would never be that high. She carefully read the information about Xie Xi''s ident. Xie Xiao and Xie Xin were both children at that time, and they were apanied by domestic helpers. The biggest responsibility for Xie Xi''s ident did not lie with them, but they were only rted to it. To put it simply, Xie Xiao and Xie Xin were still children at the time, and they went somewhere to y together. The two brothers couldn''t stay idle in the house and nned to go out for a walk. Xie Xi fell asleep in the house because she was tired, so they didn''t ask her toe with them. When Xie Xi woke up and shouted to find her brother, the helper who was taking care of her couldn''t do it, so she had to take her out to find someone. I didn''t expect that the weather would change drastically that day. It suddenly snowed heavily in the middle of the walk. Even though the two helpers protected Xie Xi in their arms all the way back, Xie Xi was still frozen. The two brothers were actually cold, but they were older, usually active, had a good appetite, and were in good health, but they just caught a few colds. Xie Xi was different. He was younger and more delicate. He had a high fever when he was brought back, and heavy snow blocked the road. This left Xie Xi with the root of his illness. This incident was just an ident, and it actually had little to do with the Xie Xiao brothers. But the two brothers already loved their sister, so it was normal to feel guilty in their hearts. Judging from the information obtained, although Xie Xi is rtively delicate at other times, he is still considered normal. It''s not normal in Wu Lian''s ce. He''s a little too love-minded and has no self-esteem. Even Xie Huailin, her biological son, was not as important to her as Wu Li''an, let alone her two brothers. Logically speaking, the Xie family all had the same education, and they did not spoil her on purpose. She learned everything she should learn. At the beginning, the two elders of the Xie family nned to let Xie Xi take charge of thepany. It doesn''t matter if she is weak, they will arrange two more capable people to assist her, and she will mainly control the general direction. Xie Xi was unwilling and said that she believed in Wu Li''an and that she liked to stay at home. These things are not secrets. Anyone who knows Xie Xi knows that her temperament is very different from that of the Xie family. She has been very different since she was a child, and she is ipatible with the Xie family. Chapter 2371: An honest father should not be a successor (19) Chapter 2371: An honest father should not be a sessor (19) Chapter 2371 An honest father is not a sessor (19) From these information alone, Qian Yan could not see anything wrong with Xie Xi. But she had some initial thoughts about Xie Xi. If she cured this person, would Xie Xiao and Xie Xin still dote on her so much? ording to the information, Xie Huailin, Xie Xi, and Wu Lian were not close to each other. Every time she appeared in public, Xie Xi held Wu Li''an''s arm, and his presence was everywhere in her eyes, and she could not see her son behind her at all. In this case, she should still cure Xie Xi? Qianyan thought for a while, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was a feasible solution. Cure Xie Xi, which may not be a good thing for her. What if Xie Xiao, Xie Xin or even Xie Huailin paid a heavy price when Xie Xi was cured? Then their affection for Xie Xi will probably gradually fade away. At that time, no matter what happened to Wu Lian, it would be very difficult for Xie Xi to ask them for help. If Xie Xi had them in mind, he would definitely not embarrass them. Wu Lian has a grudge against her, and Qian Yan will never let him go, so the two people from the Xie family cannot stand in the way. Speaking of it, her current major is Chinese medicine, which is more feasible in treating Xie Xi. Now that the decision has been made, Qian Yan begins to search for people in her circle who are physically weak and cannot be cured by current medicine, nor are they terminally ill, but she can treat them. As long as they are cured, the Xie family wille to their door. As for her to find a reason to exin these methods, it is quite easy. Then it starts with the fact that her grandfather, Yuan Zehais father, is actually a Chinese medicine doctor. Their ancestors were all Chinese medicine doctors, and there are many medical books at home. But Yuan Zehai has no talent in this area, and she had no patience after learning a little bit when she was a child. Later, her grandfather passed away early, and Yuan Zehai had no chance to learn it. The original owner was interested in it since she was a child. The original owner chose Chinese medicine because he wanted to inherit the legacy of his ancestors. After all, their ancestors were all doing this. It''s a pity that she died in an ident... Thinking of this, Qian Yan''s expression paused. Did the original owner really die in an ident? Did you really die in an ident? Qian Yan asked. The girl in the wishing space was a little confused: "I did die in an ident. My throat was cut by a man from a newspaper. It is said that that man had a beautiful girlfriend because he gave up when he encountered some setbacks after graduation and only yed games every day. , did nothing, and the girlfriend finally couldn''t bear it and chose to break up. He once wanted to take revenge on his ex-girlfriend, but his ex-girlfriend''s current boyfriend was not simple. He had bodyguards in and out, so he gave up. And I became him. The target of revenge. By the way, before this, I just got rid of a suitor at my part-time job." "I feel that I am still young, seventeen or eighteen years old, and it is not the time to fall in love. Besides, at that time I hoped to pick up the skills of my ancestors. When I was born, my grandparents passed away, and asionally I would hear my father''s very special I regret that I did not learn skills from my grandfather when I was young. I have many regrets in my heart. I have heard this since I was a child, and I am already interested in Chinese medicine, so I chose this path. Therefore, I have no intention of considering emotional issues too early." "To put it shamelessly, maybe I''m pretty good-looking. There are always many suitors. Most of them want to be shameless. As long as I seriously refuse, people will understand. It''s just that there was a shameless person in that part-time job. It always bothers me and I look forward to the end of the holiday every day. Chapter 2372: An honest father should not be a successor (20) Chapter 2372: An honest father should not be a sessor (20) Chapter 2372 An honest father is not a sessor (20) I didnt expect that before the holiday was over, I would be killed by the newspaper staff. When ites to these, the young girl still has some regrets. Qianyan said: "I will go on this road, so you don''t have to worry." "I know, 666 said that you are very good at this, and you also gave me a lot of medical books. It''s amazing. The various diseases and magical prescriptions recorded in them are really something I have never heard of. It turns out that these diseases can be cured! " Even though she knew she couldnt take it with her to the next life, she still looked at it seriously. Through the conversation with 666, she also knew that there was no reincarnation in the world she was in, and that people would simply dissipate when they died. And it is a great opportunity for her to be a soul on her own. Since she has a soul, it means that she has a next life. This made her happy and a little sad. She has a next life, but the people she knows and cherishes in that world do not. But she is not a greedy person. She is very grateful and satisfied to have someone help her go back andplete her regrets. I have a guess. I always feel that your death is not a simple matter of that persons death. By the way, all your organs in the memory were donated, right? The young girl in the wishing space was stunned for a moment and said: "Yes, but I signed the organ donation form a long time ago and donated my body together. This was something I discussed with my father. He was not very cautious at first. I agreed. Later I found out that this was a contribution to medicine. Even though I was not happy, I still agreed. The way I died, all the organs can be used, can save many people, so I dont feel any regrets." After you became a spirit body, you also visited those who received donated organs, right? The young girl blinked: "Yeah, I''m dead anyway, and I want to see who has used my organs without affecting them. Later, when my father came over, I followed him back. Now that I think about it, it''s really a bit I''m sorry dad, he doesn''t even have a handful of my ashes, his handse empty and his hands go empty." This is her biggest regret, not being able to fulfill her filial piety by her father''s side, nor being able to prevent him from being deceived, nothing else matters. Qian Yan nodded slightly: "I decided to check the identities of the recipients." Fortunately, as long as she had memories, she could recall them clearly after taking over this body. She remembered all the recipients. The young girl didn''t think things would be so dark and didn''t stop it. The person who helped her fulfill her wish was very capable. What if the other person''s intuition was right? Thinking of this possibility, she was not in a very happy mood, so she picked up a medical book and started to read it. The Wishing Space is managed by System 666, and it can also simte some scenarios for her to do experiments. It is really a good ce. Lets talk about the next life in the next life. If you be a spirit body and you still have such an opportunity, its important to read these magical medical books as soon as possible. Qian Yans fingers were already moving, searching for those names in his memory. ording to the timeline, the day when the original owner died was not far away, it was the holiday after the end of this semester. Then, those recipients are most likely sick at this time line and are waiting for donation. It was too easy to check their information. The first thing she checked was the hospitals where the donors were located. Sure enough, their information appeared soon. As she expected, most of them were sick. See you tomorrow Chapter 2373: An honest father should not be a successor (21) Chapter 2373: An honest father should not be a sessor (21) Chapter 2373 An honest father is not a sessor (21) Diseases of various organs, diseases of the eyes. Among them, a fourteen-year-old boy named Wu Hanghang attracted her attention. In fact, it was not Wu Hanghang himself who attracted her attention at first, but the word "Liya" in the parents column that attracted her attention. The name of the original owners biological mother is Liya. Is this a coincidence? It must be a coincidence. When the young girl said this, her tone was actually a little uncertain. She doesnt know what her biological mother looks like. She divorced her father shortly after giving birth to her. He didn''te back after he left, and his father didn''t mention this person much. We can know the name of her biological mother because there is some information left in the family. Now that she suddenly saw this, her body trembled slightly, hoping that this Li Ya was not the Li Ya she knew. Qian Yan is already checking Li Ya''s information. As long as there is information in the online world, she can get it quickly. The young girl in the wishing space can no longer read medical books. This is the first time since she came here that she is so irritable today. Even if she had no interaction with her biological mother, she did not want this oue. Such an oue was really cruel to her. Could her biological mother be that kind of person? A woman who leaves her husband after giving birth to a child because she is unwilling to live the life she wants to be rich because she is poor cannot be sure whether she is that kind of person. Found it. Hearing Qian Yans voice, the young girls soul trembled, and she asked softly: Really? Yes, this Liya is your biological mother. The data shows that her ex-husband is Yuan Zehai and her current husband is Wu Liquan. The young girl was immediately attracted by the name "Wu Liquan" and eximed: "Wu Liquan? What is the rtionship with Wu Li''an?" "Wu Liquan is Wu Li''an''s eldest brother. He had a daughter before marrying Li Ya. He was widowed. He married Li Ya and soon had Wu Hanghang. Wu Hanghang has been diagnosed with kidney disease for some time and is still being matched. Wu Liquan, Li Ya, and Wu Liquans eldest daughter Wu Wanzhu are not suitable for her." In my memory, Wu Hanghang used your kidney. Qian Yan added this sentence. The truth is indeed cruel. Just found something wrong, she must find out clearly. The young girl in the wishing space was dumbfounded and didn''t say anything for a while. Qian Yan didn''t interrupt either. She read out all the information about Wu Liquan and Li Ya. She knew that the other party was listening. You should understand that there is no such thing as a coincidence. Qian Yan said. After a long time, the young girl said in a hoarse voice: "She has never looked for me. Logically speaking, for such a thing, shouldn''t she find me first and ask me to save her son?" How could he be so cruel and kill her without even asking a question? It would be too selfish to arrange an ident to deprive her of her life just to save her precious son, leaving her with no chance of survival. The other party gave birth to her, but the other party abandoned her, so they do not owe each other, and the other party has no right to deprive her of her life. "Look at the best, she doesn''t know where you are, and there''s a chance she''s not the one who did it. After so many years, if I want to find information about you, I must have asked your father. I don''t know if she has asked. But we will know soon, after all, the child is sick." Qian Yan said, "There are actually a few guesses now." "She was not the one who harmed you. She didn''t know about it from beginning to end. Wu Liquan arranged for someone to do it." Chapter 2374: An honest father should not be a successor (22) Chapter 2374: An honest father should not be a sessor (22) Chapter 2374 An honest father is not a sessor (22) "It was Wu Liquan who harmed you. She knew about it and acquiesced to it." It was Wu Liquan who harmed you, she was the one who suggested it. "It was Wu Liquan who harmed you. She didn''t know it beforehand, but she found outter. As for the subsequent reaction, I don''t have it in my memory." To sum up, Wu Liquan must know about this. Because the information she found was that Li Ya did not control the family''s finances, she was still a housewife, and she used Wu Liquan''s secondary card for all her expenses. In other words, she was not short of money to spend, but Wu Liquan would know every time she spent it. Like this kind of thing of buying a murderer, it must be a lot of money, and you have to clean up the tail without being noticed by the police, which is impossible with Li Ya''s ability. Wu Liquan relied on his younger brother Wu Li''an to open apany many years ago. She also found something else. Thispany has various dealings with Wu Li''an, and it is likely that it is the back-up hand left by Wu Li''an-the back-up hand for transferring property. Wu Liquan was a very ordinary worker at the beginning. He didnt have such great abilities. It was Wu Lian who helped him get to where he is today. You will find out what the truth is. "Then just wait." The young girl smiled bitterly. She thought it was an ident, but now she discovered that it was probably a carefully calcted conspiracy involving her biological mother. She couldn''t ept it. However, now we can only wait for the final truth. This process is really difficult. Since there was nothing much to do during the day, Qian Yan decided to make a small program to monitor Wu Liquan and Li Ya''s mobile phones, and might gain some results. It was alreadyte at night when the mini program was installed. Those two people had no idea that the mini program had been secretlyunched and was eavesdropping on their movements at any time. After thinking about it, she also installed small programs on Wu Li''an and Xie Xi''s mobile phones. They all involve killing people, so install one just in case. As for the treatment to attract the Xie family, she has already made arrangements. Anyone who is interested and wants to try it wille to her door soon. Havingputer technology that transcends the ordinary world will indeed make her actions much easier. As expected, Qianyan received a call at dawn the next day. The person on the other side didnt seem to expect that the person who answered the phone would be so young, so he asked patiently and told about his familys symptoms. Qian Yan answered one by one, gradually making the other party be serious, and finally decided to arrange for someone to pick her up, and the two parties discussed the time. Since I have to help with medical treatment today, I definitely cant cook for Yuan Zehai and send it to thepany. At breakfast, Qian Yan mentioned that an old ssmate had invited her and she would not send them food today. Yuan Zehai himself is very depressed. His daughter was taken advantage of by this cruel woman, Ma Nana. Now that his daughter said that an old ssmate is looking for her, he hopes that his daughter will go y quickly and ignore Ma Nana. Old ssmates will definitely miss me after not seeing each other for a long time. Go ahead. Do you still have enough money in your hand? Dad will transfer some more to you. Yuan Zehai did not wait for Qian Yan to refuse and directly transferred the money to her. Qian Yan opened it and was a little surprised. This cheap dad actually transferred 10,000 yuan directly to her. The original owners normal living expenses are two thousand five thousand a month, which is neither high nor low in a university, and is somewhatfortable. There are not many cases where Yuan Zehai transfers 10,000 yuan in one go. The most recent one was during hisst graduation trip. It seems that Manana''s incident really made him angry. Chapter 2375: An honest father should not be a successor (23) Chapter 2375: An honest father should not be a sessor (23) Chapter 2375 An honest father is not a sessor (23) Qianyan didnt ask why. Anyway, she can make money. Yuan Zehai will not worry about money in this life, and he will not refuse the wishes from his old father. She guessed that Yuan Zehai was in a very depressed mood right now, and his expression softened a lot after transferring the money to her. After Yuan Zehai transferred 10,000 yuan to his precious daughter, he felt really happy and rxed. His money belongs to his daughter! Dont even think about other people! Especially for a vicious person like Ma Nana, there is no way to defraud him of money and treat him as a scapegoat. Ma Nana also smiled: "Then go and have fun. I was really sorry for asking you to deliver the food." I dont know how much money Yuan Zehai transferred to this girl. Unfortunately, I cant ask. It can easily leave a bad impression. Just for a trip out, it shouldnt be more than a thousand at most. He is about to get married and raise a child, so he should be more frugal. However, one thousand is very heartbreaking. I should spend it on my son obviously, but it is just a trip out for fun, so there is no need for so much money. This girl should go to school quickly. Staying at home will easily cost my son''s money. After Yuan Zehai heard this, he sneered in his heart and felt a little proud: Sorry, I transferred ten thousand. Give her son flowers? What a beautiful thought! They all belong to his daughter. Hum. Not long after Yuan Zehai and Ma Nana went out, Qian Yan received a call. Soon after he went downstairs, he was picked up by a car. An hourter, the car drove to the most expensive vi area in City C. Qian Yan was respectfully invited in. On the other side, after Ma Nana came to thepany, she sorted out all the things she had to do today. Even if it was a big pile, she was not in a hurry. Anyway, there was a fool next to her to help her do it. The more important and difficult parts will be handled by Xiao Zheng, and Ding Xuan will be asked to help with things that are more time-consuming and less able to demonstrate personal abilities. She didn''t have the patience to do this herself, but luckily she fooled a fool who offered to help. Thinking of Ding Xuan, Ma Nana nced at the workstation next to her and felt confused. Ding Xuan usuallyes very early. I dont know what happened today. Its almost time to go to work. Why hasnt shee yet? Just when she was thinking about making a call to ask, Ding Xuan''s figure appeared at the door of the office, and Ma Nana breathed a sigh of relief. If Ding Xuan was not here, she would have to sort out the information herself. Everyone in this office is a smart person, and there are very few who are as silly and sweet as Ding Xuan. It should be said that she has only met two so far. One is Ding Xuan and the other is Yuan Zehai. "Xuanxuan, you were almostte today. Did something happen?" She was thinking in her heart, but Ma Nana''s face was full of concern. "There are still a few minutes to go. I almost called you to ask what happened. Yes. You used toe a little earlier, so the sudden change of time is really disturbing." Ding Xuan hurriedly walked to the workstation. She was very happy with Ma Nana''s concern. She put her bag on the table and took advantage of a few minutes left. She showed someints on her face and pointed to her forehead. Only then did I notice a little redness and swelling on her forehead. "What''s wrong with you?" Ding Xuan sighed: "When I got up in the morning, I rolled over and fell to the ground, and hit my head. Do you believe it? I was so dizzy at that time that I was dyed for a while and missed the usual train." "That was too careless. Fortunately, I didn''t touch my eyes." Ma Nana said happily. Chapter 2376: An honest father should not be a successor (24) Chapter 2376: An honest father should not be a sessor (24) Chapter 2376 An honest father is not a sessor (24) Laughing to death, this is too stupid. Ding Xuan nodded and suddenly heard a strange voice and looked confused. Who wasughing at her? She looked around. At this time, everyone was preparing to go to work. Everyone had their heads buried in either turning on theputer or sorting out information. She didn''t see who was making a mocking sound. Ding Xuan didnt take it to heart just such a mocking remark. "Did you apply any medicine on your forehead? It doesn''t seem like a big deal, but you still have to pay attention and put some medicine on it." When Ma Nana spoke, she was still flipping through the information in her hand. Character. It shouldn''t be a big problem if I cane to work. I need to pay attention to this idiot first and attract her attention, and then I can help me sort out the informationter. These things are time-consuming andbor-intensive, and they don''t reveal much of one''s abilities. Fortunately, Sha Baitian helps. Ding Xuan was about to say that it was nothing serious and had already applied medicine, but the sudden sound made her stunned. She blinked, but still did not suspect the voice to be Ma Nana. In her heart, Ma Nana is her good friend and she doesn''t think the other person willugh at her. While she was looking around, Ma Nana spoke again: "Xuanxuan, what''s wrong with you? Is your brain really confused because of the fall? It looks just a little red and swollen. I don''t know if there is any fall inside. Why don''t you ask for leave and go to the hospital for a checkup? ? s, in this case Shabaitian won''t be able to help me sort out the information. But she was injured. If I asked her to sort out the information, other colleagues would definitely feel something was wrong. Besides, you should also care about the other person at this time in order to gain more favor. I''m going to stay in thepany for a long time, so for the sake of long-term interests, I''d better let this silly Baitian take care of his injuries first. She should be moved. As long as she is moved, she can show more enthusiasm to help me in the future. Ding Xuan waspletely stunned when she was about to speak again. Now she couldn''t guess who the voice belonged to, so she was really a fool. She frowned, pursed her lips, and looked at Manana next to her. She saw that the other person was worried and kind, and it waspletely unbelievable that the voice just now was made by the other person. Ding Xuan touched the red and swollen spot on her forehead and was extremely shocked. Could it be because she had a special function by knocking her head in the morning and could hear other people''s voices? She also likes to read novels, so she naturally thought of this aspect. But having this special function, she was not excited at all, because Manana''s voice was a big blow to her. She has always regarded the other party as her best friend, taking care of the other party and standing up for the other party, for fear that the other party would suffer a loss, but in the end the other party regarded her as a fool? She couldn''t understand, and she felt aggrieved. She couldn''t ept that Manana was such a duplicitous person. Xuanxuan? Manana frowned. Did you really break your head? I really need to let this silly Baitian go to the hospital and be cured as soon as possible. It is rare to encounter such a person who can fool me with just two words. Others will not rush forward just because of my two words. Ding Xuan clenched her fists and pursed her lips tighter and tighter. Ma Nana was really such a person. "I''ll take you to ask for leave." Manana pulled Ding Xuan, but Ding Xuan couldn''t react to the truth for a moment, so she asked for leave in a daze. By the time Ding Xuan came to her senses, Manana had already pulled her back to her work station and was getting her bag. It seemed that Manana was nning to take her to the hospital for a check-up. Ding Xuan didnt know what to say now, so she remained silent for the time being. As for being able to hear other people''s voices, nothing should be revealed. She didn''t want to be stared at. "Hurry up and have a look. I also think that Ding Xuan''s face looks wrong. It''s not like she really hurt her head." Yes, we really need to pay attention to this. Many injuries dont look like much on the outside, but were just worried that theyre injured inside and we dont know. Its better to take a picture to feel at ease. "It was Nana who discovered it early. If she hadn''t discovered it, Ding Xuan probably wouldn''t have cared too much about it." Chapter 2377: An honest father should not be a successor (25) Chapter 2377: An honest father should not be a sessor (25) Chapter 2377 An honest father is not a sessor (25) "The two of them have the best rtionship. Nana has always taken good care of Ding Xuan and thought of her in every possible way. I remember that when we were eating in the cafeteria, Nana often gave her chicken legs to Ding Xuan. She cared about Ding Xuan the most. Yes. This time I would rather dy work and take Ding Xuan to the hospital even if she is pregnant." Ding Xuan was very silent and usually didnt think there was anything wrong with these words. In the eyes of everyone, even in her own eyes, Ma Nana was very kind to her. She is often given small snacks, and chicken legs are left for her in the canteen. However, she did a lot to help Ma Nana. When the other party first joined thepany, she was still the one who led Ma Nana. She basically taught him step by step and didn''t hide any secrets at all. Howe in the eyes of everyone, Ma Nana treats her better than she treats Ma Nana? All the things she did were ignored and basically not mentioned. On the road, Ding Xuan remained silent. As she recalled spending more than two months with Ma Nana, she had figured out what was going on. Every time she helped Ma Nana do things quietly and unnoticed, she didn''t want to give everyone the impression that Ma Nana was ipetent, didn''t know anything, and waszy. And when Ma Nana gave her some small favors, she would do it in front of everyone, every time, for fear that no one would know. This will give people the illusion that only Manana is paying for her. It''s really troublesome. I''m just sitting in the office with the air conditioner blowing on, but I end up having to apany this idiot to the hospital. I''m so annoyed. Silly Baitian is really confused. Normally she would refuse. After all, I am pregnant with a child. Ding Xuans lips moved but she still didnt speak. Her mind was so confused that she didn''t know what to say. She felt ufortable having her sincerity crushed like this. Xuanxuan, are you okay? Manana asked worriedly. Ding Xuan shook her head slightly. "That''s good." I can respond, but my response is a little slow. It shouldnt be a big problem. Just keep it up and it will get better. Forget it, it''s rare to have such a helpful person around. Let''s go to the hospital with her first. If it''s really serious, her family will definitely take care of her in the future and I won''t be needed. But to make a good impression, I made a few more phone calls to show concern. If she got better again, she would remember my feelings. It''s not possible to change your attitude all of a sudden, as it can easily lead to overturning. Ding Xuan continued to remain silent, what a scheming person. In Ma Nanas eyes, is she really that stupid? In the eyes of other colleagues, is she stupid? The test results are nothing serious. The doctors advice is to rest and observe for two more days. When she left the hospital, Ding Xuan was very clear-headed. She told Ma Nana, "I''m fine." Really? Ding Xuan nodded: You can go back to work. However, she will not do those things for Ma Nana anymore. In thepany. Ma Nana has been waiting for Ding Xuan to ask her to help her. Ding Xuan was busy with her own affairs all morning and did not mention it at all. Every time she saw Ma Nana looking at her, she would ask: "Nana, what''s wrong with you?" Manana shook her head: "Nothing." But her hands were flipping through the information. Silly Baitian must have really broken it, and you didn''t even offer to help me sort out the information. Ding Xuan stared at theputer and sighed: "There are so many things to do today, I can''t even keep up." Ma Nana was stunned for a moment, remembering that Ding Xuan had been busy and seemed to have never stopped. Is it because there are too many things on which Ding Xuan can''t spare any time to help me? Usually when Ding Xuan offered to help me with something, I would wait until she was done with her work. Today, I guess it was because she was busy that she didn''t mention it. At noon in the cafeteria, when Ma Nana gave the chicken legs to Ding Xuan, Ding Xuan refused because she had a bad appetite, but she heard the real reason why Ma Nana gave her the chicken legs. Looks like I''ve hit my head a little bit. I''m worried. I don''t have Ding Xuan to help me with the chicken legs, so I have to eat them myself. The food in the cafeteria is too unptable, especially the chicken legs and various kinds of meat. Why does Ding Xuan eat with gusto every time? I guess I havent seen anything good before. Ding Xuan was even more silent. It turned out that she was using the food she disliked as a favor. When she was about to get off work in the afternoon, Ding Xuan looked at Ma Nana with an apologetic face: "Nana, I''m sorry, there may be too many things going on recently, and I really can''t spare the time to help you organize the information." Ding Xuans voice was loud, and everyone in the office immediately looked over. Ma Nanas smile gradually stiffened. Damn it, if you can''t sort it out, don''t sort it out. Why are you so loud for everyone to hear? Is there something wrong with this idiot''s brain? Ding Xuan: Yes, she is a fool. Fortunately, God gave her a break, otherwise she would have to continue to be stupid. Even though I can only listen to Ma Nanas voice, thats enough. See you tomorrow An update will be released tomorrow Chapter 2378: An honest father should not be a successor (26) Chapter 2378: An honest father should not be a sessor (26) Chapter 2378 An honest father is not a sessor (26) Yuan Zehai has always paid close attention to Ma Nana''s situation, but their workstations are far apart. He is considered a manager of thepany. Although there is no independent office, there are no other people around the cubicle. He heard Ma Nanaining about Ding Xuan not helping her organize information all day long, and found it funny and ironic. Ding Xuan seemed to have hit his head. He didn''t know what happened, but he always felt that something was wrong with Ding Xuan. Perhaps you were really confused after the fall? You feel ufortable, so you talk less and dont take care of Ma Nana that much? Until she was about to get off work, Ding Xuan suddenly said in a voice that was not loud enough that the entire office area could hear that she was very busy today and could not help Ma Nana organize the information. Yuan Zehai felt something was wrong even more. This is not Ding Xuans style! This little girl is usually a very warm-hearted person, upright and has no bad intentions. He had noticed a long time ago that the other party always did his favors quietly and would not publicize them. Not a person who likes to be in the limelight and take credit. Recalling Ding Xuan''s performance today, Yuan Zehai made a bold guess. He quickly packed up the documents on the table, then walked to Ma Nana''s post with his briefcase, and politely asked about Ding Xuan''s situation. Ding Xuan just shook her head and said it was okay, while Ma Nana expressed some worry and finally said: "Brother Yuan, I am really worried about Xuan Xuan''s situation. Can you give her a ride today?" [What Silly Baitian said just now has caused a bad impact on people. I have to behave better to pull it back. I can''t give the entirepany the impression that I amzy and take advantage of others. How can I show my personal ability if that''s the case? ? Otherwise, no matter how much credit Xiao Zheng gives me, it will still feel very inconsistent, and people will not think that it is something I can do. Maybe it is misunderstood that Ding Xuan helped me, which would be a big loss. I want to cultivate myself into a strong woman here andy the foundation for a happy life in the future. Mr. Wu said that I was of average birth, and when I marry him in the future, I must have a bright spot so that no one willment and the Xie family will not suspect anything. Yuan Zehais idea was to send Ding Xuan off, and his main purpose was to observe her. The "marriage partner" has already said this, so of course he has toply for her sake. Now we can observe Ding Xuans situation. Yuan Zehai has long since stopped caring about what Ma Nana is thinking. In his opinion, Ma Nana will not be able to dance for long. The only bad thing about being able to listen to the other person''s voice is that it''s a bit disgusting. The silent Ding Xuan was really taken aback. She understood the first words, but was confused by the second words. Ma Nana wants to build herself into a strong woman? You want to marry Mr. Wu? Which Mr. Wu? Isnt she pregnant with Brother Yuans child and about to marry Brother Yuan? Why do you want to marry Mr. Wu in the future? Yuan Zehai was already paying attention to Ding Xuan''s situation. When he saw the other party was stunned, with shock shing in his eyes, he understood in his heart. Ding Xuan also developed a special function by knocking her head. The other party''s special power was obtained by knocking it out, so how did he get it? I couldn''t figure it out, but it was a good thing. Yuan Zehai didn''t worry too much and followed the two of them downstairs. At the parking lot, when she got into Yuan Zehai''s car, Ma Nana''s heart began to move again. It will be a real injustice to me and my children to have to take such a cheap car for some time in the future. But for the sake of a wealthy life in the future, I have to endure it, take good care of Mr. Wus children, live here ording to his n, and wait for the day when Mr. Wus n seeds. Chapter 2379: An honest father should not be a successor (27) Chapter 2379: An honest father should not be a sessor (27) Chapter 2379 An honest father is not a sessor (27) Sooner orter I will be able to move into a big vi and ride in a luxury car worth millions. Ding Xuan almost fell down and her forehead hit the back of the car seat in front of her. Ma Nana immediately showed concern when she found out. On the surface, she looked gentle and kind. "Xuanxuan, you should ask for leave tomorrow. You are really not in a good condition. It is important to work to make money, and your body is also very important. Don''t drag your body down. It will be toote to regret it by then. Taking good care of your body is the most important thing. matter." I hope this silly Baitian can rest well ande to help me again, and don''t suddenly say inappropriate words to damage my image. I still have to struggle here. Ding Xuan gradually got used to Ma Nana''s duplicity and shook her head in refusal: "No, it should be fine after a night''s rest." To prevent herself from showing incredulous looks, Ding Xuan chose to close her eyes and rest. Ma Nana thought Ding Xuan was tired and didnt think much about it. Yuan Zehai knew that Ding Xuan might have difficulty digesting such a big secret for such a warm-hearted and kind-hearted little girl. Who would have believed that people could be so evil if they hadnt heard it with their own ears. Ding Xuan closed her eyes, not feeling sleepy at all. The children in the belly of Mana are not Yuan Zehai, but a man named Wu, but now he is particrly chaotic. But when she went for a physical examination that day, the doctor said that Manana was really one month pregnant. However, Ma Nanas voice is not false. By the way, it was a private hospital, and Ma Nana coincidentally had two medical examination cards. Could this be part of Mr. Wu and Ma Nana''s n? So, she was taken advantage of by the other party? Did the other party predict that she would definitely find Yuan Zehai because of her character? Thinking about it now, it seems that she really yed a driving role. If this is really the case, Brother Yuan must be in bad luck too. This matter has something to do with her. The little Zheng in Ma Nanas mouth should be the general manager Zheng Changdong, right? Mr. Wu, then Mr. Wu is probably Wu Lian from the head office. In the subsequent psychological activities of Ma Nana, Ding Xuan was sure that Mr. Wu was Wu Li''an. Ding Xuan was shocked. It was said that Mr. Wu and Mrs. Wu were very loving and even had a son. Now you have an illegitimate child, and you n to let someone take over? No, she must find a way to let Brother Yuan know about this. But how can she get the evidence to make Brother Yuan believe it? She couldn''t get the evidence. However, she can quietly publicize this matter. As for exposing her identity for publicity, she wouldn''t dare. Even if she is not very diplomatic, she also knows that once she reveals her identity and publicizes this matter, it will be easy to divert attention to her, which will not be effective, and may even cause embarrassment. Let''s "create a rumor" secretly! When more people know about it, it can always shake people''s hearts and make people doubt her purpose. As for the rest, there wasn''t much she could do. The branches and the head office will alsomunicate with each other, and rumors may be used to influence the head office. In that case, things are going to beplicated. Since the matter is so big, its impossible for Brother Yuan not to be suspicious. Anyway, she was sure that the child in Ma Nana''s belly was not Brother Yuan''s, so there was no harm in publicizing this matter. She had a bad conscience only if she did nothing. After Ding Xuan returned home, she refused Ma Nana''spany. After they left, she took out herputer and her fingers quicklynded on theputer keyboard. After a while, everyone in thepany except Ma Nana and Zheng Changdong received a message. Chapter 2380: An honest father should not be a successor (28) Chapter 2380: An honest father should not be a sessor (28) Chapter 2380 An honest father is not a sessor (28) I just learned a big secret that shakes my worldview. The child in Ma Nana''s belly is not Yuan Zehai''s! It belongs to Wu Lian from the head office! Zheng Changdong knew about this, and Wu Li''an specifically asked him to take care of Ma Nana. Wu Li''an wanted to clear the way for his child''s identity, but he didn''t know what his ns were, but Yuan Zehai was undoubtedly their chosen sessor. Wu Lian also said that he wanted Ma Nana to work hard in the branch and create an image of a strong woman to prepare for her future marriage. After sending this message to the group, Ding Xuan sent the message to thepany group, and then quickly erased all traces. It took a while after finishing everything, and her heart was still pounding. Fortunately, she never told Manana that she was very good atputer technology. Thanks to her master for telling her not to expose her skills to anyone in real life. After doing this, Ding Xuan also felt a little more at ease. She also put a lot of effort into letting Brother Yuan take over. Even if she didn''t know it, if it really seeded, she would feel guilty for the rest of her life. The publicity of the matter will have an impact on Brother Yuan''s reputation, but normal people will sympathize with him afterwards, which is better than being confused and being plotted to take over. She has no other choice but this method is the most effective. Yuan Zehai had been driving and had no intention of reading the message notification when he heard it. None of thepany members who drove like him immediately read the news. However, those who take the bus and subway, who usually have their mobile phones in their hands duringmuting, saw this shocking news at once. No way? No way? ? Wouldnt it be so exciting? ? ? This is what shed in everyone''s mind. Not only did they receive the private message, but they also found that it was in thepany group. The person who sent the message was from a nk ount. They have now left the group. They were deleted after they sent the message. I guess I wont be able to add them as friends. This method is not simple! All members of thepany were digesting this huge secret, and soon started small group discussions, and those who were bold discussed it in thepany group. The news quickly spread to other branches and the head office. After all, the annual meeting will be held together every year, and personnel will be transferred to each other. There will always be a few acquaintances. Now is the information age, and it is too easy to spread the news. Before he returned home, Yuan Zehai received a call from his colleague because someone sent him a private message and @him in the group, but there was no response. He couldn''t wait any longer. Yuan Zehais poprity is actually pretty good. Lao Yuan, havent you read the group? I wont say much. When you have time, please check the private messages and the group. Brother Yuan, please check the group and private messages. Something big happened, Brother Yuan Yuan Zehai is indeed a little confused. Why is he reading private messages in the group? Let''s go back and take a look. It''s time to drive. Don''t be in a hurry. Ma Nana''s phone rang. She looked at the caller ID and said to Yuan Zehai, "It''s from Xuanxuan." She will turn off the message notification sound as soon as she gets off work. I receive a lot of messages every day, and listening to the message notification sounds is annoying, so I dont pay attention to the messages in the group and private messages. If there is anything important, someone who knows her phone number will call her. Even if they don''t know, they will call Ding Xuan or Yuan Zehai''s mobile phone, and they will notify her. Isnt that normal if I cant be contacted after get off work? With these thoughts in mind, Ma Nana answered Ding Xuan''s call with a concerned tone: "Xuanxuan, what''s wrong with you? Are you feeling ufortable somewhere?" I dont know whats wrong with this silly Baitian, its a bit annoying. Chapter 2381: An honest father should not be a successor (29) Chapter 2381: An honest father should not be a sessor (29) Chapter 2381 An honest father is not a sessor (29) Nana, is what the group said true? Not only in the group, but also someone sent a message to my mobile phone. The distance was so close that Yuan Zehai could hear Ding Xuan''s voice without turning on the loudspeaker. He was a little confused. What news was there in the group? What was the private message you received? Ma Nana was also confused: "Xuanxuan, what are you talking about? I didn''t notice the message in the group. I''ll take a look right away..." Before Ma Nana could finish reading, Ding Xuan spoke again: "Nana, someone sent a message saying that the child in your belly is not Brother Yuan''s, but Mr. Wu''s from the head office. Is it true? Put this matter aside Regarding Brother Yuan, it is obvious that he wants to take over. Nana, is this true? Tell me. " The group was very lively and they were discussing the matter of Ma Nana''s child. Ma Nana opened it and saw it. When she heard Ding Xuan''s words, her mind went nk and she didn''t react for a whole minute. Yuan Zehai didn''t hear it and was a little shocked. He noticed Ma Nana''s performance out of the corner of his eye and saw that she looked stupid, but he felt very excited inside. Could it be that Lao Song yed a role? Its pretty fast. Nana, why dont you speak? Tell me whether this is true or false. Ding Xuan asked. Ma Nana came back to her senses, her face was as pale as paper, her hand holding the phone trembled violently, and she could not speak clearly: "Xuan... . "Then do you dare to go to the hospital for another check-up? I will apany you to a public tertiary-level hospital right away. Since it is a rumor, why did the other party dare to name Mr. Wu from the head office and also involve Manager Zheng? Tell me, who spread the rumor? How can you spread rumors so urately?" Ding Xuan did not let Ma Nana go. Ding Xuan felt that she had changed for the worse. She had changed since she could hear Ma Nana''s voice. She learned to disguise herself, and even though she was the one who brought this incident up, she still kept her expression and pretended to call Ma Nana. As a good friend, I sadly asked the other person about this matter. She is really good at acting, and she even believes it in her acting. Ma Nana couldnt answer, so of course she didnt dare to go to the hospital for a check-up. If only Ding Xuan received such news, she could still find a way to stabilize the other party, find a way to deceive the other party, or inform Mr. Wu to deal with it. But now the wholepany has received such news. She wants to identify and prove her innocence, so she can only go to the hospital. However, she didnt dare. Mr. Wu can arrange it in private hospitals, but not in public hospitals, which are particrly strict. With so many people watching, going to the hospital for a check-up could only confirm that the child she was carrying was Mr. Wu''s, so she didn''t dare to go. Ma Nana was confused. She hung up the phone and blocked Ding Xuan. For her, Ding Xuan is not important at all. After the incident was exposed, she could no longer stay here. Of course, there was no need to maintain a rtionship with Ding Xuan. They had no friendship at all. In a short period of time, she had already thought about running away and there was no way she could stay here any longer. I hope Mr. Wu has reacted, suppressed the news, and sent her to another ce to raise her baby. If the matter is so big, the Xie family may also know about it. Actually, she is not afraid. As long as Xie Xi doesn''t care, the Xie family will not do anything to her. Even if her son can only bear the reputation of an illegitimate child, it will ruin Mr. Wu''s n. She wanted to marry Mr. Wu, but she was afraid it would be difficult. Chapter 2382: An honest father should not be a successor (30) Chapter 2382: An honest father should not be a sessor (30) Chapter 2382 An honest father is not a sessor (30) What a pity. If the matter had not been exposed, everything would have been perfect. Yuan Zehai is such a good candidate to take over. Yuan Zehai sneered while driving. The thought was quite beautiful, and he was still dreaming. However, Ma Nana mentioned in her heart that Xie Xi would not care about this matter, which made him unhappy. It is understandable that the wives of wealthy people who have no background and little ability do not dare to cause trouble. But who is Xie Xi? That was the Xie family, with a strong background, who could tolerate Wu Li''an having an illegitimate child. He felt that the other person''s head must be broken. The car drove into the garage of themunity. Yuan Zehai helped the absent-minded Ma Nana out and walked out of the garage. The two of them also met Qian Yan who happened to be going home. Qianyan didn''t know about this at the moment, so she went over to greet the two of them. She noticed that Manana''s face was ugly, and she felt confused. Aunt Ma, you dont look good. Are you feeling ufortable? "I''m a little motion sick." Ma Nana dealt with it casually, thinking about running away. Let''s go into the house first, her ID is on top. By the way, Yuan Zehai cannot be allowed to look at his phone at this moment. Later she took nothing with her and ran away with her ID. What would happen if Yuan Zehai found out that she had lied to him? It would be exposed sooner orter, so it would be better to leave sooner. There was no way to hide this matter. As long as she could hide it, she would not consider running away immediately. Yuan Zehai was taking out his mobile phone, and Ma Nana quickly leaned over and hugged his arm. Yuan Zehai knew her tricks and didn''t care about it for a while. He supported her and said a few words of concern. Qianyan felt strange. Ma Nana looked like she was trying to stop her father from looking at his phone. Is there any great news on the phone? The Xie family took action? Just before they could enter the elevator, they were stopped by someone. "Miss Ma, please wait a moment." The person who came was an ordinary-looking man, holding a document bag in his hand. "We would like to ask Miss Ma to go. Mr. Wu is also there." The color of Ma Nana''s face was red. Unable to recover, she grabbed Yuan Zehai hard and shook her head. These people were obviously not Mr. Wu''s, so she wouldn''t go. The Xie family must have discovered it. The news in the group must have been spread by the Xie family. Yes, definitely. Otherwise, who would dare? "Don''t be afraid, Miss Ma. We don''t do anything illegal, we just want you to go over and talk about some things." The man smiled when he saw Ma Nana holding Yuan Zehai and not letting go, "Do you think Mr. Yuan will still protect you after knowing the truth? Do you think you can continue to hide this truth from Mr. Yuan?" Manana bit her lip: "I can go with you, but you don''t say anything for the time being." "Nana?" Yuan Zehai didn''t understand, but he grabbed Ma Nana and didn''t let go, with a nervous look on his face, "No, I want to go with you." The man holding the document bag smiled even deeper: "It''s okay if Mr. Yuan wants to go." No, if he wants to go with him, I wont go. Yuan Zehai will know the truth sooner orter, but she doesn''t want to expose it in front of him. If this man wants her to go with him, he must agree to her, otherwise she will not go. "Mr. Yuan, are you sure you want to follow? I really need to exin this matter to you..." The man holding the document bag was not afraid of Manana''s threat. Whether Ma Nana goes or not has no impact on this matter. The evidence that should be controlled has already been obtained. Asking her toe over is just a process. In fact, he mainly came to inform Yuan Zehai, an honest man. Chapter 2383: An honest father should not be a successor (31) Chapter 2383: An honest father should not be a sessor (31) Chapter 2383 An honest father is not a sessor (31) Ma Nana suddenly let out a sharp scream. Knowing that she could not threaten the other party, she chose to take a step back: "Let''s talk after we get there." She always feels unsafe here. What if Yuan Zehai suddenly jumps up and attacks her after knowing the truth? This kind of thing is something that no man can bear, and she is very scared. Go over there, Mr. Wu is there, at least she won''t be hurt. She heard Mr. Wu say that his wife would not care about him finding a lover to solve his needs. If he had no other intentions, his wife would ept it even if he gave birth to an illegitimate child. Xie Xi may not care about it. No matter how powerful the Xie family is, what can they do to her? Speaking of which, if Yuan Zehai and his daughter were brought there, there would be more people, and it would be a lot of trouble for the Xie family to silence them. It should be safer to take them away in front of so many people. "OK." On the way, Yuan Zehai was confused on the surface, but actually he was clear inside. He tried to touch his cell phone several times but was stopped by Ma Nana. Ma Nana''s pitiful appearance made him "soft-hearted" and gave up looking at his phone. He sighed: "Do you owe a debt?" No matter how much we owe, we can slowly find a solution. If nothing happens, I can sell the house. Who doesnt know how to say nice things? He has "benefited a lot" from Ma Nana. Manana was silent. She didnt want to talk at this time, but her inner activities were abundant. He is indeed a fool. To be honest, if Yuan Zehai was as rich as Mr. Wu, it would be really good to be with him. At least he is not as carefree as Mr. Wu. It''s a pity that it''s hard for an honest man to be rich. He can''t give me the life of a rich wife. Yuan Zehai looked concerned on his face, but sneered in his heart: Even if he had money, he would not spend it on her. Mr. Yuan is really a good person, its a pity... Its a pity that he doesnt recognize people well. Fortunately, this matter was discovered in time. The car is an extended version and can seat six people including the driver. The man who spoke was the man holding the document bag earlier. He just introduced himself. His name is Yu Huabin, and he is Xie Xiao''s assistant. Ma Nana gritted her teeth hard: "Assistant Yu, as promised..." "I know, don''t worry, Miss Ma, I won''t tell you until we get there. However, I don''t like to be threatened all the time, especially with your status. Although my status is not very good, even if it''s just around Mr. Xie, Assistant, your status is better than yours, right? If I speak in such a tone next time, I might be unhappy and choose to inform Mr. Yuan about this in advance." The young man chuckled, so arrogant that Ma Nana gritted her teeth. , but didnt dare to say more. Aunt Ma, are you really in debt? Ma Nana ignored people, she would break up in a while anyway, and pretended not to hear. But heined in his heart: [Shabi. Yuan Zehai: Who are you talking about? "I think good people are rewarded." Yu Huabin said with a smile, "Good people are not so unlucky." You have to be conscientious in this life. Its not that God wont ept them, but that there are too many unscrupulous people. God is epting them one by one, and its not yet time. As long as a person lives his whole life, he should do less wrongful things and not seek great good, but he should seek not to do evil and have a clear conscience. Mr. Yuan, what do you think? Yuan Zehai thinks it makes sense. Isnt it true that he is a good person who will be rewarded? "Indeed." After saying that, he was silent and nced at Ma Nana, his face filled with questions: "Did Ma Nana do something bad?" Ma Nana gritted her teeth and clenched her fists. Can''t this idiot named Yu shut up? Who is involved here? Yuan Zehai: Where are you Neihan, haha! Chapter 2384: An honest father should not be a successor (32) Chapter 2384: An honest father should not be a sessor (32) Chapter 2384 An honest father is not a sessor (32) The basic situation is like this. Yu Huabin stated all the things he investigated in front of everyone. The people present were Xie Xiao, Xie Xin, Xie Huailin, Wu Li''an, Ma Nana, Yuan Zehai, Qian Yan, and Yu Huabin himself. Of course, there are many people guarding outside this office. Its just that this matter is not very glorious. Even if it has be a big deal, the fewer people talking about it, the better. As for Xie Xi, Xie Xiao and Xie Xin have not notified her yet and n to talk to Wu Li''an first. Actually, this time, the two of them have different decisions. Even if they don''t notify Xie Xi now, they believe that Xie Xi wille soon. After all, Wu Lian is the most important thing in her heart, isn''t it? The more they thought about this, the two Xie Xiao brothers became more and more chilled. In fact, many times, the younger sister simply doesnt think about it from their perspective. They actually knew it, but they just didnt go into it. The reactions of the Xie family and Wu Li''an were quite dull. The Xie family had been angry for a long time, and Wu Li''an himself was not afraid. It was just a pity that there was a high chance that the rtionship between the Xie family and the Xie family would be lost. He was still very afraid of the Xie family at first, until he understood Xie Xi''s attitude towards him. As long as Xie Xi cared about him, the Xie family would never really take action against him, and he became bolder in his actions. After Ma Nana came here, she immediately shrank to Wu Li''an''s side, not daring to look at Yuan Zehai''s eyes at all. Yuan Zehai showed a puzzled expression at first, and then after listening to everything Yu Huabin exined, his face was full of shock, as if he knew this for the first time, and his acting was particrly realistic. I learned it from Ma Nana! For this day, he had practiced alone in his room for a long time, referring to various shocked expressions in TV series. "Is this true?" Yuan Zehai stared at Ma Nana''s position angrily, "It was your n from the beginning? In order to give your children a glorious identity, you even med me and asked me to raise your children? " As for Yuan Zehai''s feelings for Ma Nana, no one present felt it. So its not surprising that all he has left now is anger. When encountering such a thing, it is impossible for an individual to endure it, and all he can do is get angry. Manana, do you have a heart? Why are you so vicious? I dont owe you anything, right? Ma Nana has never been treated like this before. She was used to Yuan Zehai''s gentleness before. When she suddenly heard such fierce words from the other party, she couldn''t help but said: "Yes, the child in my belly is Mr. Wu''s." Mr. Wu was stillforting her at this time and did not abandon her, which meant that the child could be kept and the Xie family did not dare to do anything to her. As for Yuan Zehai, he is just a little person. They are people from two different worlds. What if the other person is angry? The opponent''s best opportunity to attack her has been missed. When she leaves here, she will be protected by countless bodyguards. It is impossible for Yuan Zehai to deal with her. You dont really think I can like you, do you? Dont look in the mirror either. Ma Nana said with disdain, I just want to give my child a normal identity. Its your blessing to choose you. Mr. Wu has just given a hint that she needs to memorize this matter by herself. It was her idea to find a father and a normal identity for the child. Mr. Wu only helped her because he felt sorry for her. Ma Nana doesnt mind. Chapter 2385: An honest father should not be a successor (33) Chapter 2385: An honest father should not be a sessor (33) Chapter 2385 An honest father is not a sessor (33) As long as you give Mr. Wu a child with his surname, there will be many benefits, and you will take the me. It was all exposed, and she didn''t bother to pretend to be gentle. Instead of asking my dad to look in the mirror, why dont you go to the hospital to have your eyes checked. At this moment, Qian Yan spoke. Everyone''s attention was immediately diverted. No one noticed her at first, but they also knew her identity, that she was Yuan Zehai''s daughter. Hearing her sudden words, those present felt that she had something more to say. Sure enough, she saw her eyes shift to Wu Li''an: "I suspect that Miss Ma has an eye disease, so she feels that my father''s image is not as good as the one next to you. My father is 1.82 meters tall. Although he is middle-aged, he can His hair is thick and thick, and he is not bald at all. He maintains a good figure, is thin and muscr, and looks stylish in everything he wears. His sry is not as good as those of the rich, but he is already in the middle and upper ss in terms of the entire society. In terms of appearance, Anyone with eyes would think he looks good." "Besides, he works hard, is good at housework, cooks delicious food, doesn''t smoke or drink, and is gentle. If he hadn''t been unintentional, there would be a long line of people who would introduce him to someone. Except it''s not Rich man, he is the epitome of a good man. Yuan Zehai didn''t expect that he had so many advantages, especially when his daughter praised him so much. He felt a little ted. The Xie family members were also stunned for a moment. Seeing that Yuan Zehai, who was originally very angry, straightened his back and looked like his daughter was praising him, they felt inexplicably better. These two father and daughter are quite interesting. Xie Huailin also looked at it and went to see his cheap dad. Dad Cheap actually looked pretty good when he was young, but now...its hard to describe. "And the person next to Miss Ma does have many advantages. He is more carefree than my dad, older than my dad, shorter than my dad, with less hair than my dad, a bigger belly than my dad, a rounder face, and a smaller chin than my dad. I have one more dad. Xie Huailin couldn''t help butugh out loud. It was all the truth. How could a man''s image be better if he didn''t pay attention to maintenance. Wu Lians face became visibly gloomy, and his eyes were cannibalistic. How could Qianyan be afraid? If Miss Ma likes these qualities of Mr. Wu, either she has an eye problem or her preferences are different from ordinary people. "Ms. Yuan, you are a bit wrong." Xie Huailin felt very relieved just now. He smiled cheerfully and sarcastically, "Mr. Yuan became thepany manager by virtue of his personal ability, while Wu always relied on women." Without the womans strong background and resources, he would not know where to make a living today. He might have less hair and be older than he is now. Xie Huailin has long wanted to break up with each other, but he is not afraid of what Wu Li''an will do. He is not polite to hurt the other party. He subconsciously touched his hair. He was d that Wu Li''an''s hairline had moved upward and was not bald. Otherwise, no matter how well he maintained his hair in middle age, there would be a chance of inheriting it, right? Terrible. Wu Lian was very angry before, but now he is furious. Xie Huailin, do you know what you are talking about? Xie Huailin folded his arms and leaned back on the sofa indifferently, and gently raised his chin: "Isn''t what I said the truth? Mr. Wu, these characteristics can''t be found in you? Anyone who is not blind can see it. You can''t Are you so dim that you can''t see yourself? Or do you think that you are where you are today because of the resources and financial resources of the Xie family?" Chapter 2386: An honest father should not be a successor (34) Chapter 2386: An honest father should not be a sessor (34) Chapter 2386 An honest father is not a sessor (34) Some time ago, Xie Huailin felt that Wu Lian''s attitude was strange, because he didn''t know that the other party was nning to have an illegitimate child, and he also wanted to provide for the illegitimate child. He just thought that Wu Lian just wanted to coax his cheap mother to go to Xie''s house to get benefits. Since he knew that the other party was secretly raising an illegitimate child, and that he wanted to find an honest person to take over the illegitimate child''s life, he had vaguely guessed the other party''s real n. Wu Li''an has always disliked him, not since he was a child. Actually, he doesnt like Wu Lian either, and he hasnt liked him since he was a child. However, he did not expect that Wu Li''an could n such a thing. What would he do with such a father? The office suddenly became quiet, and it was only quiet for a minute. Yuan Zehai spoke: "Miss Ma, I will prepare a bill for your expenses these days." Ma Nanas eyes widened, a little incredulous, and her face was filled with questions about why you are so stingy. Yuan Zehai didn''t care, but said seriously: "Since you have nothing to do with me, and we are strangers, I must pay back what I spent. If it hadn''t been for this matter, all the money I saved would be It''s for my daughter. You don''t think I should spend money on you, do you? I''m not a fool." Ma Nana clenched her fists. In fact, she didn''t care about the money: "Hurry up and do the math, I''ll transfer it to you, you cheapskate." Miss Ma is so shameless, which shameless school did she graduate from? I really want to visit. Qian Yan replied. Ma Nana red at Qian Yan fiercely. Qian Yan continued to argue as if nothing was wrong: "It seems that Miss Ma''s eye disease is very serious. Go to the hospital as soon as possible." By the way, Dad, Miss Ma previously designed that you might have a rtionship with her. This matter has already vited thew, so we need to call the police. Yuan Zehai nodded: "I have to call the police, because of her design, my innocence has been lost." Ma Nana was a little panicked. Xie Huailin gave Yu Huabin a look, and Yu Huabin smiled and said, "I can provide some evidence to the police here." Ma Nana was really panicked now and quickly grabbed Wu Li''an''s arm. Wu Li''an''s face was livid and his eyes were gloomy: "Xie Huailin, aren''t you afraid that your mother''s anger will affect your health?" Mr. Wu is not afraid, so what should I be afraid of? "I have arranged the best emergency medical team to ensure her life safety. Mr. Yuan is the victim in this matter, and it is his right to call the police. And this Miss Ma has done something illegal. As a qualified citizen, it is our responsibility to provide the police with evidence of her crime." "You can''t protect illegal persons just because Ms. Xie Xi is not in good health. Because of her poor health, the nationalws must give in. Mr. Wu, there is no such thing, right?" Xie Huailin stillzily leaned on the sofa, folding his hands. Hey, he doesn''t look like an eighteen-year-old at all, but like an old fox who has gone through countless business battles. Wulian really has nothing to say. Does he dare to answer this? But Manana was panicking. She didn''t expect that she could call the police on this matter, and she immediately lost her mind. Had I known it earlier, it would have been better to let Wu Lian send her abroad in the first ce. Why did she still think about bing Mrs. Wu? She doesnt want to go to jail or leave a stain. "It''s okay. You are pregnant now. I guess this matter won''t cause too much trouble if you really care about it. I can just release you on bail then." Wu Lian whispered, he was still very concerned about the child in Ma Nana''s belly. Chapter 2387: An honest father should not be a successor (35) Chapter 2387: An honest father should not be a sessor (35) Chapter 2387 An honest father is not a sessor (35) He is confident so far because he knows that Xie Xi will not care about this matter. As long as Xie Xi doesn''t let go, the Xie family won''t do anything to him. Thanks to the fact that all thepany''s shares are in Xie Xi''s name, otherwise he would not be so confident. Xie Xi is the best to be coaxed, he doesnt look like a member of the Xie family. He was still afraid at first, butter this kind of thing happened too often, and it already took hold of Xie Xi''s temperament. So what if his two older uncles are fierce? Xie Xi said no, they couldn''t do anything. Thinking of this, Wu Li''an felt extremely proud. He was no match for his two uncles, but in Xie Xi''s case, the two of them could onlypromise. So, he is not afraid. Xie Xiao and Xie Xin looked at each other, feeling aggrieved. They had indeed given in too much for Xie Xi over the years. Wulian''s arrogant look, didn''t it mean that he felt that Xie Xi was being manipted and they didn''t dare to do anything to him? Indeed, with Xie Xi here, they really would not take action against Wu Li''an. Although they will not take action, this is theirst show of affection for Xie Xi. Going forward, if anything happens to Xie Xi in the future, they will not help. They will only arrange for people to take care of her body, and they will not be able to do anything more. If they weren''t afraid of damaging Xie Xi''s body with anger, they would definitely take action against Wu Li''an. Brother, second brother, this matter is indeed my fault. Wu Lian suddenly spoke. On the surface, his attitude of admitting his mistake seemed quite good, but everyone could see the confidence in his eyes. "But, I also want to have a child with my own surname." Wu Li''an sighed, "If Xiao Xi hadn''t been in poor health, I wouldn''t have found anyone else." Wu Li''an was telling the truth. If Xie Xi hadn''t been in poor health, he would of course have wanted to have another girl with his surname. But, if its time to look for a woman outside, he will still look for her. Whether there will be an illegitimate child is not that important. If you have one, keep it. If not, forget it. He doesnt think its a big deal. Men are all lustful, so whats the point of finding a few more women? Xie Xi didn''t care, he was the only two uncles who were serious about it. "The reason for such a big fuss is that Nana wants to give her child a normal identity. She ns to find someone to get married first and then divorce in a few years, so that the child can have a normal identity and will not be easily discriminated against. I can''t defeat Nana. I felt that I was so wronged by this child, so I helped n this matter. "Yes, I gave birth to Mr. Wu''s child just for money. There is no rtionship between us at all, and I will neverpete with Mrs. Wu for Mr. Wu. Originally, this matter was not a big deal, so I secretly raised this child." Ma Nana It ispletely shameless to say these words. The only person she can rely on is Mr. Wu, so she will say whatever Wu Lian tells her to do. "Wu Li''an, do you really think I can''t do anything to you?" Xie Xiao said. Wu Li''an quicklyughed: "Brother, what are you talking about? I did this out of help, and I didn''t mean to make you angry. You all have children with your own surname, can''t you understand me? Why don''t you do this? Should we wait until Xiao Xies over? Xiao Xi is so kind and will definitely understand me, I believe." Just as he was talking about Xie Xi, Yu Huabin received the news. Xie Xi had already heard the news and rushed over, and he had just arrived downstairs. "Ms. Xie is already here." Yu Huabin reminded, and the office suddenly became quiet. Wu Lian feltpletely at ease now. He looked at the door expectantly, then stood up and said, "Big brother and second brother, I''ll pick up Xiao Xi." Chapter 2388: An honest father should not be a successor (36) Chapter 2388: An honest father should not be a sessor (36) Chapter 2388 An honest father is not a sessor (36) Xie Xiao and Xie Xin''s expressions changed slightly, but thinking of what had already been decided, they refused Wu Li''an to pick him up: "There is no need to pick him up at this distance, just wait." The younger sister likes Wu Li''an so much, and they can''t control her. Looking at Wu Li''an''s virtues, I don''t know what is worthy of my little sister''s preference. The only thing he can do is to fight for a benefit for Xiaohuai. No matter how much she likes Wu Li''an, they will find a way to make her agree, but it will take longer. Actually, what do they care about so much? Had they not cared about their little sister, would they have argued? It''s not worth it for them to feel sorry for Xiaohuai. It''s hard for him to have such unreliable parents. It was also because their uncle did not do well and did not know what to do to prevent him from being harmed. The only thing you can do is to be nice to him and stand by his side. They could not attack Xie Xi. Facing Wu Li''an, Xie Xi''s life might be in danger if he got angry, so they couldn''t do that. At this time, the door was pushed open. A thin figure walked in. She was wearing a whitece dress, with shoulder-length ck hair, and very light makeup on her face. He is close to forty years old, but he looks like he is in his mid-twenties due to proper maintenance. This is Xie Xi. Even though she was covered up by makeup, it was still possible to see that she was a little sick, as if a gust of wind could blow her down. Those who followed her were cautious, fearing that she might do something bad. She stood at the door and took stock of the situation inside the house. When she saw Wu Li''an, her eyes lit up and she walked quickly over there. Wulian quickly pushed Ma Nana, and Ma Nana obediently made way for Xie Xi. In front of Wu Li''an, she put away all her minions. Wu Lian stood up to greet her, carefully helped Xie Xi to the position that Ma Nana had just done, gently held her shoulders, and greeted her with greetings, as if he was an extremely warm man. Xie Xiao and Xie Xin both had expressions of constipation on their faces, but they were used to it. When they didnt know Wu Lians true face at first, they thought this gesture was considerate. But when they found out Wu Lians true face, they just felt sick and wondered more than once how their little sister could have such a temperament. Xie Huailin''s smile dropped and his face turned away. Every time he saw them like this, he felt sick and panicked. Especially since Xie Xi looked at Ma Nana as if he were the wife of a married woman and was satisfied with Ma Nana''s understanding, he really couldn''t ept it. My own mother is so virtuous. Its not that she has no backer. Everything Wu Lian has is because of her and the Xie family. She is not one of those women who can only rely on her husband and cannot resist. How could she have such an attitude? Obviously she has the ability to manipte Wu Lian and make him behave himself, or kick him far away, but the way she handles it is so disgusting. There are thousands of good men in this world, but she insists on a man who is dirty from the inside out. He could never understand what this mentality was like. Qianyan noticed Xie Huailin''s disgusted look and nced at him, and soon his attention fell on Xie Xi. She had already learned about Xie Xi from the information and knew what kind of temper he was like. When she met him, she was still shocked by her strange actions. What can I say about Xie Xi''s current state? She doesn''t seem to be angry at all that Wu Lian found a lover to have a child. Instead, she is somewhat proud that she is firmly sitting in the pce and Wu Lian''s lover is obedient and obedient in front of her. Chapter 2389: An honest father should not be a successor (37) Chapter 2389: An honest father should not be a sessor (37) Chapter 2389 An honest father is not a sessor (37) Qianyan doesnt understand. The Xie family was not disgusted to death because they were able to withstand it. If this was a woman with no power, and her husband''s family did not rely on her to make a fortune, her behavior would actually be somewhat clearer. Xie Xi could have gotten more, but because Wu Lian gave face to her lover, she was satisfied? The logic is strange. "Li''an, is this the woman who wants to give birth to your child?" Xie Xi raised his eyes and looked at Manana, as if he was sizing up the thing. Ma Nana felt very ufortable, but she didn''t dare to show anything. She stood there with her head curled up, as good as a sick cat. "Xiao Xi, I just want a child with my own surname. Because your health is not good, that''s why... This Manana also wants money. I have no other ideas about her." "I know, it''s just that you want a child. You can just find a ce to raise him. Why bother?" Xie Xi said, "I heard that this woman wants to have a child." ?I havee to give you a baby, and you still have such beautiful thoughts." But if you really care, why not find someone who knows the situation, give him a sum of money, and let him marry Ma Nana? Wu Li''an thought that this woman was a fool and said: "I thought so at first, but Nana said that there are other people who know, especially the kind of people who take money, who can be easily manipted. So I found someone I didnt know it, but I didnt expect it to be discovered. "Xiao Xi, don''t worry. I just want a child named Wu. All my thoughts are on you. You know, I haven''t been attracted to anyone in these years." Xie Xi was still a little angry, but Wu Li''an was trying to coax him. The interaction between the two not only disgusted the Xie family and Qianyan''s father and daughter, but even Ma Nana felt a little chilled. She always thought it was a bit exaggerated when Mr. Wu talked about Xie Xi. But when she met him today, she realized that Xie Xi was even more incredible than what Mr. Wu said. If she were Xie Xi and had two brothers to support her, Wu Lian could only rely on himself. How could he give the other party a chance to mess around outside? If Wu Lian is disobedient, she will kick him out. Why don''t she find ten good-looking men who can make her happy? When you get tired of it, rece it with fresh ones. Xie Xi must have something wrong with his brain. "Xiao Xi, what do you think about this matter?" Xie Xiao finally couldn''t hold himself still and asked. Xie Xi''s performance made him more and more disappointed every time. If it weren''t for his little sister, he would have kicked him out long ago. Xie Xin: "Little sister, he was looking for a woman outside, and now he has an illegitimate child. How can you forgive him so easily?" Everyone''s eyes were focused on Xie Xi, and they did not miss Wu Li''an''s confident look. From the way the two of them were sitting together and relying on each other closely, it was not difficult to tell that Xie Xi didn''t care about this matter. Ma Nana still felt that there was something wrong with Xie Xi''s brain. She had two supportive brothers, but Xie Xi pped her in the face again and again. She really wanted to see what would happen if one day Xie Xi killed the rtionship between Xie Xiao and Xie Xiao. Xie Xi looked at Xie Xiao and Xie Xin: "Eldest brother, second brother, Li An just wants a child with his surname, and he has no feelings for those women outside." As she said that, her eyes turned red, "My body There is no way to have another child, so as long as his heart is with me, I can ept other people to give him children." Even though they knew this answer, the two Xie brothers still felt extremely cold. Chapter 2390: An honest father should not be a successor (38) Chapter 2390: An honest father should not be a sessor (38) Chapter 2390 An honest father is not a sessor (38) They subconsciously went to see Xie Huailin and felt sorry for him. Xie Huailin had a calm expression on his face. He had gotten used to it over the years. His mother was like this and he had long since stopped being angry. Have you ever thought about Xiaohuai? Xie Xin asked. Xie Xi still didn''t have much emotion on his face and said: "This is a matter between Li An and I. Xiao Huai is just our child and cannot interfere in our emotional life." Xie Huailin suddenlyughed, but this smile was a little sad. He is just their child and cannot interfere in their emotional life. This is said very lightly. "Okay, if that''s the case, let''s make it clear." Xie Xiao suppressed his anger and said, "From today on, my second brother and I will no longer care about the matters between you and Wu Li''an." Its impossible for Wu Lian to get any help from us. Also, give him the portion that belongs to Xiao Huai in your hands. This is what he deserves. From today on, you cant interfere in anything rted to Xiaohuai. "Brother, do you have to be like this?" Xie Xi''s eyes were red, and he was obviously a little anxious. On the contrary, Wu Lian next to her was not so anxious. He might have known that Xie Xi would react like this. Eldest brother, second brother, dont you want me anymore? "This is just the emotional life between Lean and I, but you are so heartless, even though it has nothing to do with you. Because of Lean, you don''t recognize me as your sister?" Have you already thought I was a burden? However, this time, neither Xie Xiao nor Xie Xin said anything. Xie Xi became anxious and fainted. Xie Xiao and Xie Xin were no longer as nervous as before. They calmly asked the emergency team who had been waiting toe over and see what was going on. They were determined not to give in, and they had to work hard to get Xie Xi to agree, otherwise they would cause trouble for Wu Lian. Because he was well prepared, Xie Xi was not in any danger. The two Xie brothers were told by the doctor not to make her angry again. The two of them had already be coldhearted and agreed casually. "Uncle, second uncle, don''t be embarrassed. In fact, I don''t care about those things." Xie Huailin said, "It''s not that important. I''m very happy that you can stand by my side." His biological parents don''t like him, but his eldest uncle and second uncle are kind to him, so he has no regrets. Ive made youugh. Xie Huailin said to Qian Yan and Yuan Zehai, As for the evidence, since I promised that I will provide it to the police, they should be here soon. Sure enough, not long after, both Ma Nana and Wu Li''an were taken away for investigation. Xies family members are still in the hospital, and except for Xie Xi who is lying down, everyone is silent. Ma Nana has returned the money to Yuan Zehai before, but she still has some troubles next. On their way back, Yuan Zehai and Qian Yan felt unhappy everywhere. Is there something wrong with that Xie Xis mind? Yuan Zehai never talks about people behind their backs, but this time he couldn''t help butined to Qian Yan: "I have never seen anything like this in my half-life." I always feel a little ufortable. But fortunately the truth came out and I didnt really marry Ma Nana. Dad, are you okay? Qian Yan knew Yuan Zehai was okay but asked symbolically. Yuan Zehai sighed: "It''s okay. They haven''t done anything. All I can do is get angry. Being angry all the time is not good for your health." Chapter 2391: An honest father should not be a successor (39) Chapter 2391: An honest father should not be a sessor (39) Chapter 2391 An honest father is not a sessor (39) "Okay, this matter is over. When will you go back to school? Studying is still important. Don''t forget what you are studying. It is not good to dy for a long time." I know, give it a few more days, take it slow. Yuan Zehai felt that his daughter could not trust him, so he did not force himself any further. He has been able to ept this matter calmly, but my daughter may still have a hard time digesting it, so she will wait a little longer. Actually, Qianyan is waiting for the Xie family. When observing Xie Xi today, she made a major discovery. She just subconsciously checked Xie Xi''s soul condition, not wanting to notice anything was wrong. Xie Xis soul is very strong. The young girl in the wishing space answered: "Then is she time travel or rebirth?" As a young girl who surfs the Inte, I have read a lot of novels, so it is not surprising that I asked this question. Unexpectedly, Qianyan said: "Her soul and body are 100%patible." Does that mean she was reborn? The young girl was puzzled, Is it just that she grew crooked? Qianyan continued: "There is a gap between the appearance of her soul and her body." Huh? Is that rebirth or time travel? By the way, you said there are differences, do you mean there are simrities? "Yes, the appearance of her soul belongs to the pure category. Her appearance is in and a bit pitiful, which is consistent with her usual behavior. And her physical appearance has the characteristics of the Xie family, as well as the characteristics of her soul. Characteristics." Qian Yan replied, she was confused as to what was going on and had never seen it before. Then what is this? Even though she has read many novels, the young girl still cant figure out why. Qian Yan is also meditating. Why is this? Thepatibility between soul and body is 100%. In addition to having the original owner''s consent to use this body like her, there is also the fact that the body itself belongs to the other party, even if it is a trace of the other party''s soul. She has not learned about other situations. She has been in many cultivation circles and has never heard of other secret methods that can make the soul and body fit 100%. System 666 spoke weakly: [Master Host, I have seen a book of information in the garbage system''s warehouse before. I think this is likely to be the case. Qian Yan did not speak, waiting for System 666 to continue speaking. The old soul is reincarnated directly, retaining soul thickness and memory. Some people die and their souls are left behind. Due to some opportunities, they are directly reincarnated into the wombs of pregnant women. The information mentioned that in this case the body will grow based on the characteristics of its own soul and the gic characteristics of the family. Now that Yuan Tongye has transformed into a spirit body andes to the wishing space in this world, other people may also get other opportunities. Read out the information and I will listen. OK. There are not many data records, which is roughly what System 666 said. Qianyan chooses to believe this statement for the time being. She will know exactly what happened when she sees Xie Xi. Originally, she had not thought of hypnotizing Xie Xi. She did not want to make such a discovery, so she had to find an opportunity to hypnotize him first and ask him the truth. If she was reincarnated with memories, it would exin why she didn''t have deep feelings for the Xie brothers and pped them in the face again and again. She had noticed before that Xie Xi didn''t seem to care much about the Xie brothers. Seeing the Xie brothers in trouble, she was still a little happy, which was strange. Is it possible that she had a grudge against the Xie brothers before she was reincarnated? But it doesn''t look like it. She also didn''t care about Xie Huailin, her biological son, and was even indifferent and rejecting. This is not surprising. There are many parents in the world who do not love their children. Chapter 2392: An honest father should not be a successor (40) Chapter 2392: An honest father should not be a sessor (40) Chapter 2392 An honest father is not a sessor (40) Qianyan waited for five days and received a call from the Xie family. The person who called her was Xie Huailin. "Is it really you?" Xie Huailin asked this question when he heard Qian Yan''s voice, "Are you the skilled Chinese doctor that Chen Yingyao said?" I heard Chen Yingyao say before that the name of this Chinese medicine doctor is Yuan Qianyan. He is very young, but very capable. He gave the old man of the Chen family an injection and then prescribed a prescription to regte his body. In a short period of time, most of his body was cured. It was really miraculous. Had he not been good friends with Chen Yingyao, the eldest son of the Chen family, he would not have heard such news. Having seen the condition of the old man of the Chen family with his own eyes, he decided to call this miracle doctor. In fact, what attracted him the most was the name of this miracle doctor. As for curing Xie Xi, he did not expect it, and he did not even think of asking the miracle doctor to treat Xie Xi. However, after thinking about it, if Xie Xi gets better, the two uncles will not be so embarrassed, and it would be good to cure her. Surrounded by all kinds ofplicated emotions, I finally made the call. I didnt expect that this person was actually Yuan Qianyan, whom I had met once that day. Suddenly, he thought that since Yuan Qianyan was skilled in medicine, would he have discovered that Ma Nana was more than two months pregnant? He shook his head, none of this mattered. "Miss Yuan, you have met Ms. Xie Xi before. I wonder if you can cure the disease she has?" Xie Huailin returned to the topic. At this time, he really felt that it would be good to cure Xie Xi. Isnt it because of her illness that the two uncles had topromise? Without that illness, the two uncles would not be so aggrieved. It was also because my grandparents liked Xie Xi so much that they left such ast word. The two uncles have been carrying this matter for most of their lives and have been enduring it. He feels that it has something to do with his grandparents. Qian Yan said: "Whether it can be cured requires aprehensive examination." "I don''t know when you will be free. I will arrange for someone to pick you up. As long as you can be cured, you can tell me the conditions." Im free today. Xie Huailin thought about it, but still didn''t make an appointment immediately. He had to talk to his two uncles about it. After exining it to Qian Yan, he quickly contacted Xie Xiao. The two of them didn''t believe it at first, but after asking about Mr. Chen of the Chen family, they had no choice but to believe it, and decided to find him first to try. Brothers Xie Xiao were very surprised when they saw Qianyan. They have good memories. Isn''t this Yuan Qianyan? She is indeed a student of Chinese medicine, but isnt this just a matter of talent? Soon they remembered the information about the Yuan family that they had investigated before. The ancestors of the Yuan family had been practicing medicine for generations, and there was a "traitor" called Yuan Zehai. It was not important information. They had only browsed it, and now they were not so surprised. However, he still has doubts about Qian Yan''s ability, but with the old man of the Chen family in front of him, he can''t help but look forward to it. If Xie Xi can be cured, they really don''t have to worry so much. She is their little sister after all, there is no way to watch her get mad to death. At this moment, Xie Xi is raising his baby at home. Xie Xiao and the others led Qian Yan to her home. She was arranging flowers and was quite leisurely. Xie Xiao and the others just felt heartbroken. Thinking of the purpose of their visit today, they couldn''t help but look expectantly at the little girl named Yuan Qianyan. Cure? Is it possible to cure me? Xie Xi didn''t believe it. She looked at Qianyan''s position. Wasn''t it the little girl sitting in the corner that day? She seems to be that Yuan Zehai''s daughter. Manana almost became her stepmother. Chapter 2393: An honest father should not be a successor (41) Chapter 2393: An honest father should not be a sessor (41) Chapter 2393 An honest father is not a sessor (41) Xie Xi paused suddenly, nced at Qian Yan twice, and muttered something in a low voice that no one except Qian Yan could hear clearly: "Are you so capable now? No wonder..." He will be the youngest and youngest person in the world of Chinese medicine. A capable doctor truly promoted traditional Chinese medicine, and it is said that he even made up for many iplete prescriptions, which caused a sensation. She said before that the name sounded familiar, so it was her. This Ma Nana is quite lucky. Any man she can find to take over will be the future father of a powerful Chinese medicine doctor. But, is the other party really capable of curing her disease now? Her disease is a disease of wealth, and she needs to be cared for. No amount of experts can do anything about it. asionally, she hates such a sick body, but when she thinks about her current life, she feels that it''s not bad. Anyway, she has a doctor following her, so she can''t die if she takes good care of herself. She is still looking forward to it if she can live longer. The doctor said she wouldn''t live long. Xie Xiao and others were a little surprised to see Xie Xi being very cooperative. They thought she would refuse seeing that Yuan Qianyan was so young. Since she can cooperate with the treatment, they don''t have to waste any time. Seeing the expectant look on Xie Xi''s face, Xie Xiao and the other three looked at each other, and they didn''t understand how Xie Xi developed such a temper. It was obvious that the Xie family had given her the same education. Does she not know that she has already exhausted their patience and affection, and that as soon as she recovers from her illness, she will have nothing left to make thempromise? Xie Xi sat on the sofa and stretched out his wrist. Qianyan put her finger on it and saw Xie Xi staring at her with curiosity on his face. She also looked over. At that moment, Xie Xi only felt tired, and soon his eyes became blurred. Xie Xi and the others immediately felt something was wrong. They looked at Qian Yan warily, tensed their bodies, but took no further action. Qian Yan let go of Xie Xi''s wrist, turned around and said to a few people, "Actually, I still have a skill." Xie Huailin rxed. For some reason, he felt that she was not a bad person and would not harm others. Besides, she wouldn''t be so stupid as to do anything here. What is Miss Yuans other skill? Xie Huailin asked. Qian Yan said: "Hypnosis." Xie Xiao also reacted and asked: "I wonder why Miss Yuan wants to hypnotize the little girl?" I think theres something wrong with the way Ms. Xie Xi looked at me just now, as if shes known me for a long time. Im not referring to that day. I have never seen Ms. Xie Xi before, and I feel a little strange, so I n to ask. Xie Xin frowned: "Is it because of this? Is Miss Yuan a little too hasty?" So, do you want to stop it? Xie Xin: "I think Miss Yuan should just see a doctor as agreed, and there is no need to do anything else." Xie Xiao: "Miss Yuan, please help my little sister see a doctor." Xie Huailin chuckled and said bewitchingly: "I''m already hypnotized, so why not just ask." "Xiao Huai?" Xie Xiao and Xie Xin looked at each other and instantly understood Xie Huailin''s n. He was resentful and wanted to ask Xie Xi why he treated him like this. "Uncle and second uncle, Miss Yuan is a high-level hypnotist who can hypnotize people instantly. She can hypnotize Ms. Xie Xi when she is not paying attention, and she can also hypnotize us when we are not paying attention." At this point, Xie Xiao and Xie Xiao Xie Huailin was highly nervous, as if he was on guard against hypnosis. Xie Huailinughed again, "Since she was hypnotized in front of us and didn''t find other opportunities, it means that she didn''t have bad intentions, she was just curious." Chapter 2394: An honest father should not be a successor (42) Chapter 2394: An honest father should not be a sessor (42) Chapter 2394 An honest father is not a sessor (42) Besides, Im also curious about whats in Ms. Xie Xis head, and what she thinks of me and you in her heart. Xie Huailin thought to himself that Miss Yuan was not a person with bad intentions at first nce, and she could satisfy his curiosity. What was wrong with her. This hypnosis is good. I am hypnotized, so of course I have to ask. Before Xie Xiao and Xie Xiao could react, Xie Huailin had already walked to the side and sat down. He looked at Xie Xi and asked, "Ms. Xie Xi, why don''t you like me?" Xie Xiao and the others saw this andpromised. Since Xiaohuai is so worried about it, let him ask, he has endured too much. Xie Xi''s voice sounded: "I always feel that you are not my son, but Xie Yue''s son. Every time I see you, especially when you are so smart, you don''t look like my son. And your name, and Xie Yue''s. Yue''s son''s name is exactly the same, how can I ept it? I can''t get close to you, I always feel like I''m helping others raise their son." Xie Xi said a long paragraph, but Xie Huailin didn''t understand it, and neither did Xie Xiao or Xie Xin. They are all thinking, who is Xie Yue? Thinking of this, Xie Huailin also asked: "Who is Xie Yue?" "Chen Yue." Xie Xi replied, with a look of jealousy on her face that none of the three of them had seen before. "She is so lucky. There is no Xie family nor Chen family." The three of them looked at each other. They all knew that Xie Xi and Chen Yue were not getting along, but they all thought that Chen Yue was a nice person. Chen Yues son Chen Yingyao and Xie Huailin are still good friends. By the way, this Chen Yue is the adopted daughter of Mr. Chen, the same Mr. Chen who Qian Yan helped treat earlier. The Xie family also got the news from the Chen family that she had good medical skills and was good at helping people recuperate their sick and weak bodies. Xie Xiao couldn''t help but ask: "Why do you always pursue Wu Li''an? Don''t you mind if he cheats on you and gives birth to an illegitimate child?" Xie Xi said, "Isn''t it normal for men to be lecherous? Besides, it''s enough for him to be obedient in front of me. As for how many women he finds and how many sons he has, it doesn''t matter. He still has to coax me. I won''t coax him anymore. His days have passed. I like him so much that I could never ask for anything in the past, but now he can whisper to me with just one word. Isnt it great? Its also because you like to meddle in other peoples business. Xie Xi''s answer shocked the three of them and made them confused. They couldn''t understand some of Xie Xi''s words. Xie Xin also asked: "Do you consider us your brothers? He ps us in the face every time because of Wu Li''an, is he really that important?" Xie Xi: "You are indeed my brothers by blood, but when I think of certain experiences, I can''t treat you as brothers. You are just useful tools to me, how can you be as important as Wu Li''an?" ? No one would have thought that you would be my brother. Every time I see you so angry, I feel so happy that you are here today." They had never seen Xie Xi''s happy expression and tone before. Originally it was just a casual question, but unexpectedly I found out Xie Xis truest thoughts. It turns out that their love for this sister for many years has been in vain. She just treats them as tools. She even hates them and likes to see them suffer. No wonder...No wonder she would side with Wu Li''an every time. It turned out that one of the purposes was to **** them off. Xie Xiao and Xie Xins hearts were bleeding. Chapter 2395: An honest father should not be a successor (43) Chapter 2395: An honest father should not be a sessor (43) Chapter 2395 An honest father is not a sessor (43) Even though the rtionship is gradually fading, this sister is the one they hold in their hands and love. They treated her with all their heart and soul, but she didn''t appreciate it at all, and she crushed their sincerity into pieces and trampled on them. The two of them were dizzy, their bodies were swaying, and they were about to fall down. Xie Huailin quickly helped them sit down: "Miss Yuan, please help me to take a look at my uncle and my second uncle." In fact, he was quite calm and was not surprised to receive such an answer. Doesnt this make sense? Xie Xi doesn''t like the three of them, so naturally he won''t treat them well. After checking their pulses, Qian Yan took out a silver needle and pricked them twice. Their minds suddenly became clear. Having experienced Qian Yan''s power before, they were not surprised to see this move now. They couldn''t help but feel a little lucky. Fortunately, Miss Yuan hypnotized Xie Xi out of curiosity, otherwise they would never know what she was thinking. In fact, they were still quite confused by Xie Xi''s words, but they didn''t know where to start asking. After Qian Yan stabilized the two of them, he came to Xie Xi, who showed no sign of waking up. Her hypnosis, unless one has a stronger mental power than her, no one can understand it, let alone one who has recovered. You seem to know who I am? Xie Xi said: "Are you still in school now? S University, majoring in traditional Chinese medicine. In the future, you will be the youngest leader of traditional Chinese medicine, study various ancient prescriptions,plete them, shock the world, and promote traditional Chinese medicine." " Qian Yan was a little silent, but Xie Xi pped his wings really well. The other party probably didnt do anything, otherwise he wouldnt show such an expression. It was entirely Xie Xi who became the daughter of the Xie family and took a fancy to Wu Li''an, which also led to the rise of Wu Liquan. Assuming that the death of the original owner was rted to Wu Liquan, it makes sense that Wu Liquan, who had wealth, bribed people to kill the original owner. Then she guessed that without Xie Xi, Wu Liquan could not rely on Wu Li''an and could not achieve such a big career. Maybe the original owner''s biological mother and Wu Liquan would not get married, and naturally the original owner would be able to live smoothly. This time, Xie Xiao and the three of them understood somewhat. Xie Xi knows the future, is she reborn? Qian Yan continued to ask: "Are you reborn or time traveled?" "I don''t know what I am. After I died in my previous life, I probably had a lot of resentment in my heart. I thought how great it would be if I were the daughter of the Xie family. When I woke up again, I was in a ce like the ocean. Later, I heard someone talking and realized that I was in the belly of the olddy Xies family. "But it was only that moment when I was awake. After I was born, these memories became blurry. I could vaguely remember but not remember. Maybe it was because of my vignce that I subconsciously didn''t dare to tell anyone. It was the high fever thatpletely reminded me of everything." I feel so happy after knowing my identity. "I didn''t expect that Xie Xiao and Xie Xin, who were so high in front of me in my previous life, turned out to be my brothers, and I really became the daughter of the Xie family, or the kind of direct reincarnation. I heard that the old man and the olddy of the Xie family I have always been looking forward to a daughter. I didnt have one in my previous life, so I specially adopted one. Is the Xie Yue you are talking about, Chen Yue, the daughter they adopted in their previous life? Qian Yan grasped the key point. Xie Xiughed: "Yes," she soon showed a jealous expression and gritted her teeth, "She is really lucky." Chapter 2396: An honest father should not be a successor (44) Chapter 2396: An honest father should not be a sessor (44) Chapter 2396 An honest father is not a sessor (44) "In herst life, she was the adopted daughter of the Xie family. She was doted on by her two brothers. She was a domineering little princess and was so proud all her life. In this life, the Xie family has a daughter. Of course, she doesn''t need to be adopted anymore. She was actually favored by the Chen family and became a daughter. The adopted daughter of the Chen family is still living so well. If I hadn''t been afraid that Xie''s family would find out something, I would have wanted to find out what happened. Then I thought about it, she can''t affect me anyway, out of sight, out of mind. Actually, I I''m a little afraid of her, she''s still a shadow of her previous life. She''s also very fierce in this life, so there''s no need to really not want to face her." This is something that science cannot exin. Xie Xiao and Xie Xin were shocked and couldn''t recover for a long time. They actually have work contacts with Chen Yue. The other person is indeed a person with a straightforward personality and is very capable in doing things. It''s just that Xie Xi didn''t like them being close to Chen Yue when they were young. They developed this habit and rarely had contact with each other except at work. Speaking of which, they thought countless times in their hearts that if Xie Xi could develop such a temperament, they wouldn''t have to worry. Unexpectedly, in Xie Xi''s previous life, they had such a fate with Chen Yue. The two of them were in veryplicated moods and could no longer look at Xie Xi with normal eyes. Even if Xie Xis soul has memory, she was reincarnated in their mothers belly, and she is indeed their sister. Its just this rtionship thats really alienating. Xie Huailin''s mood was veryplicated. He had envied Chen Yingyao countless times just because he had a mother like Aunt Chen Yue. Every time I see Aunt Chen Yue, he is very kind. In fact, Aunt Chen Yue once said that she feels that he feels very kind to others. Even if Xie Xi doesn''t like Aunt Chen Yue, Aunt Chen Yue looks down on Xie Xi. Aunt Chen Yue will never look at him strangely. Is this the reason? Xie Huailin thought, no wonder Xie Xi said before that he always felt that he was Aunt Chen Yue''s son. A touch of regret arose in his heart, and he waspletely relieved of everything because he knew the truth. Since Xie Xi, his biological mother, had never liked him, his patience and concessions over the years could be regarded as repaying her kindness. She doesnt like him and he doesnt expect her love, so be it. "Who were you in yourst life?" Qian Yan asked again. She could almost guess the approximate identity, but she still had to ask in person. It would be best if Xie Xi said it himself. My name was Jiang Xi in my previous life, and I was born in an ordinary family. In this life, I have paid attention to it, but I dont know if its the butterfly effect. The Jiang family has no daughters. Qian Yan continued to ask: "What is your rtionship with Wu Li''an? What''s the story between you?" "We are from the same vige and grew up together. We are childhood sweethearts. I have liked him since I was a child. He is the best boy in our vige and has the best grades. In order to chase him, I studied very hard, but I still can''t keep up. In the end, I had to go to a school in the same city as him. But he has always been lukewarm towards me, which is different from how I am towards him." "He has always ignored other people''s pursuits. He is an ambitious person and has no time to deal with those girls. I just need to follow him silently. That is my happiness, and other girls can''t get it anyway." "But after he went to college, he seemed to be shocked. The city was too prosperous and there were too many ssmates from good families. What did he need to realize his ambition? Before I had time tofort him, he found the goal of his struggle. A white, rich and beautiful person is a stepping stone. Chapter 2397: An honest father should not be a successor (45) Chapter 2397: An honest father should not be a sessor (45) Chapter 2397 An honest father is not a sessor (45) "Xie Yue was the target he was targeting. At that time, he was good-looking, had excellent grades, and was just averagely popr. Maybe he came from a small ce and came from a poor family. He was a bit aloof and had low self-esteem, so he was not very gregarious. After he determined his goal, he performed particrly well in front of Chen Yue, and Xie Yue was really impressed by him." "It''s a pity that Xie Yue is smart and has great ideas. Not to mention that hees from a small ce, even a man of the same ss as Xie Yue would not be able to control her. He did marry Xie Yue as he wished, but the signing After signing a prenuptial agreement, the Xie family gave them money to start thepany. He was not the one to operate it, but Xie Yue was in charge, and he assisted her. Xie Yue is very capable, much better than him anyway, I have to admit this , together we cantpare to Xie Yue, and she quickly started thepany. "The ownership of thepany also belongs to Xie Yue. It is said that Xie Yue did not treat him badly and did not restrict his consumption. Later, he performed well and gave him some shares. As long as thepany does not copse, he will not worry about money in his life. But as a man , no matter how much money it is, if you ask a woman for money and you dont have the power, you wont be reconciled to it. "He has been thinking of ways to express his ambitions, have his ownpany, and get out of the control of the Xie family. Unfortunately, with the smart Xie Yue beside him, he can''t find any opportunities at all, and he doesn''t dare to show off too much. Moreover, he I know very well that it is difficult to seed in starting a business based on my own ability without the resources of the Xie family! It just went on like this." "When he reached middle age, he regretted choosing a smart Bai Fumei like Xie Yue. He should have chosen someone who could figure it out. He also regretted agreeing to Xie Yue to only have one child and give her the surname Xie. He began to secretly look for women, and he also saw After waiting for a long time, one day she suddenly asked me to give her a son with his surname." Xie Xi burst outughing, "This is the virtue of a man, he has been persistent in this for his whole life." "He only came to me because I didn''t care about his money. I stayed with him for so many years and only had him in my heart. It was absolutely impossible for him to betray me. How did he know that at that time, I was not in love anymore, but unwilling to ept it. If you havent eaten or owned some things, you will always think about them. "He asked me to have a baby, and I happily agreed. After getting pregnant, I quickly returned to my hometown to raise the baby, looking forward to a happy life in the future. At that time, I really felt happy. So what if Xie Yue is more capable? Not yet I cant capture this mans heart. "Who knew that less than a monthter, Xie Yue divorced him, and her two brothers beat him up, and finally sent him to me. He was really strong. He had no hope, had a bad temper, and turned everything around He med me for everything and even beat me. I liked him so much and wanted to give him a child, but he actually got angry, which made me so angry. s... He didn''t live long. Not long after he came back, he got drunk and fell into the river and drowned. Dead. I had a very bad life in myst life, and I couldn''t help but keep paying attention to the news about the Xie family. I was really envious of Xie Yue''s life. Before I died, I was thinking, if I were Xie Yue, things would definitely not be the same. Like this, I didnt expect Everything hase true. "In this life, I am the daughter of the Xie family. I can''t get into University B with excellent grades, but it''s very easy to get in touch with him. He wanted to get ahead, and he immediately set his sights on me. He thought he was a hunter, maybe I forgot the saying, the best hunter is the one who appears as his prey. Chapter 2398: An honest father should not be a successor (46) Chapter 2398: An honest father should not be a sessor (46) Chapter 2398 An honest father is not a sessor (46) "Over the years, he thought that I was captured by him, but in fact, he was manipted by me. So what if he found a woman and raised an illegitimate child? As long as I wanted to call him back, he would be as obedient as a dog and squat beside me and say Sweet words. He says whatever I want to hear. He is so well-behaved, but he was unwilling to look at me seriously before." Because of this status, I enjoy everything I never enjoyed in my previous life. Except for some physical problems, everything else is perfect. "I know what I''m capable of. In fact, I just don''t have any. I''m the daughter of the Xie family. To avoid being suspected, I might as well just be a waste. Anyway, I have resources and support, so what should I be afraid of? As long as I am Xie Xi, Xie Xiao Xie Xin''s sister will be like Xie Yue in her previous life, always held in their hands. What else should I worry about? Therefore, no one suspects that there is something wrong with me. Even though many people say that I don''t look like the Xie family, I am the Xie family. , I just carried the memory with me when I was reincarnated. No one will know this secret. Hahaha, every time I think of all of them being yed around by me, I cant help but feel happy in my dreams. In the past, how could I y with these high-ranking people? Xie Xiao and the three of them all thought Xie Xi was perverted. I also understand why the Xie family spent so much effort educating Xie Xi, but she still has a very different temperament from the Xie family. Turns out she has the soul of an adult, not a nk te, so that makes sense. If there is anything shocking in their lives, what they experienced today will be profound for the rest of their lives and will never be forgotten. After learning Xie Xis identity, the three of them were also confused. I can only say that this is a bad fate. It has to be said that Xie Xi was very lucky. At the end of hisst life, everything he thought about came true. "You still want to treat her?" Qian Yan reminded the three silent people, "I can treat her disease. If it is quick, she will be cured in a month." Treat! the three of them said in unison, almost without hesitation. Xie Xi cannot die like this. Even if she was indeed reincarnated into the Xie family, rather than seizing someone''s body, and was rted to them, they were sure that they could harden their hearts and watch Xie Xi die of anger. Knowing the truth, they could no longer have any feelings for her. This truth refers to Xie Xi''s attitude and behavior towards them, not her previous life. If Xie Xi didn''t have these memories, they would still be a little intolerable psychologically, but now they arepletely gone. She did all this just to torment them, so what else could she say? But they were too aggrieved to let her die like this. Let her live and live in good health. This is also thest word of the second elder. From now on, they will no longer protect her, and the Xie family will no longer be her backing. Now, they can make up their mind without any worries and no longer care about whether she is okay or not, whether she can bear it or not. Let''s wait until she ispletely recovered before taking action to prevent her from being mad to death. She did not cherish the sincerity of all of them when she was reincarnated into the Xie family, and wantonly destroyed all of their sincerity. Since she did not want it and felt that their sincerity was dispensable, then they took it back. Do you have anything else to ask? Qian Yan asked again. The three of them all shook their heads and had almost all the questions to ask. Since she was reincarnated into the Xie family with her memories, it is meaningless to ask anything else. All we can say is that they once doted on an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf. From her memories, the Xie family did not do anything excessive to her. On the contrary, she was able to torment them cruelly. They cannot understand. Xie Xi is a very hard-hearted person. Chapter 2399: An honest father should not be a successor (47) Chapter 2399: An honest father should not be a sessor (47) Chapter 2399 An honest father is not a sessor (47) The three members of the Xie family all put away their mobile phones. At that moment, all three of them took out the records on their mobile phones in unison. After learning such a truth, Qian Yan also understood that they did not need to pretend to pay a high price to save Xie Xi, in order to test how much she cared about them. Facing Xie Xi, who was once called Jiang Xi, their hearts will harden. Qian Yan released the hypnosis on Xie Xi, but Xie Xi didn''t notice it and asked Qian Yan with some expectation: "Can you cure me?" "can." Your body can recover in as little as one month. Xie Xi was very happy. She didn''t like her sick appearance. It was inconvenient for her to do anything and she could only coddle her. She doesn''t think it''s a bad thing that she''s recovered from her illness. She doesn''t think her two brothers, Xie Xiao and Xie Xin, will stop doting on her after she bes healthy. She remembered clearly that in her previous life, Xie Yue was healthy, lively, and even a bit fierce. Xie Xiao and Xie Xin also held each other in the palm of their hands. An adopted daughter of the Xie family can make them do this. She has Xie''s blood in her body, so of course they will be the same as before. After understanding the ins and outs, the expression on Xie Xi''s face was easy to understand. Brothers Xie Xiao and Xie Huailin both restrained their emotions and behaved as usual, but they looked at Xie Xi without any trace. "Miss Yuan, as long as you can cure my little sister, I can do anything you want." Xie Xiao said, "You can make conditions." Xie Xiao said this not because of Xie Xi, but to thank Qian Yan and to make friends with her. Without this person, all of them would probably still be tricked by Xie Xi. Even if they wouldn''t really do anything stupid for her, they would definitely be restrained. Just give me money. Qian Yan said. Xie Xiao and Xie Xin were both stunned for a moment, and then they quickly agreed and gathered together to discuss how much to give. When Xie Xi saw Xie Xiao''s attitude, even if he tried his best to control it, he could not hide the pride in his eyes. Xie Huailin, who had been paying attention to her, took a clear look. The corners of his lips were raised, his expression full of sarcasm. Xie Xi''s illness is not a big problem to Qian Yan. She can just prescribe some medicine and ask her to follow it and swallow it without her having to ask any questions. During this period, members of the Xiguang Group managed by Wu Lian and the various branches under his name were all privately discussing that Wu Lian, the boss''s lover, was pregnant with an illegitimate child and wanted to find an honest person to take advantage of. In the end, the matter was revealed at the critical moment. exposure. It is said that an honest man sued Ma Nana, which involved breaking thew. If he hadnt been discovered, I dont know what kind of plot this honest man would have received. Fortunately it was discovered, I can only say that it was well done. In the branch where Yuan Zehai works, all his colleagues now look at him with sympathy. Zheng Changdong is still in thepany and is still their general manager. Everyone felt aggrieved andined for Yuan Zehai in their hearts, but they did not dare to say anything in front of Zheng Changdong. In any case, thispany offers good remuneration, and if there is no major turmoil, no one is willing to resign from here. We are all workers and do not want to lose our jobs. Yuan Zehai didn''t have any extra thoughts about this. Even if Zheng Changdong didn''t like him in recent days, he had no intention of resigning. Voluntarily resign? No, no, no, its not him who is causing trouble, why should he resign? Except for Zheng Changdong, who dislikes him, everyone else sympathizes with him. Moreover, at this juncture, Zheng Changdong did not dare to do anything to him. Chapter 2400: An honest father should not be a successor (48) Chapter 2400: An honest father should not be a sessor (48) Chapter 2400 An honest father is not a sessor (48) If Zheng Changdong fires him, he can still receive arge amount ofpensation. However, the other party probably won''t fire him. Even though Zheng Changdong is still intact, in Wu Li''an''s opinion, he did not handle this matter well, and he will definitely have to settle the matterter. As for him, an honest man, Wu Lian would not touch him if he did not want to cause trouble. Yuan Zehai still feels a little aggrieved when he thinks of what he saw that day. That Xie Xi''s brain is really not working well. Brother Yuan, I couldnt help myself before. At noon in the cafeteria, Ding Xuan sat down in front of Yuan Zehai with her rice and apologized sincerely. Yuan Zehai said nonchntly: "You have also been deceived. From your point of view, you are just helping a friend. There is nothing wrong with me. We are all victims." No matter what, I still think I should say sorry to you. Okay, I forgive you. Yuan Zehai has never had any objections to Ding Xuan, a junior, so how could he be angry? This little girl is just too honest, so she is taken advantage of. It was a loss for Manana to lose such a person who truly cared about her. In this society, it is lucky to meet someone like Ding Xuan. Ding Xuanughed when she saw that Yuan Zehai really didn''t mind. While eating, she talked about other things, not about Ma Nana anyway. After get off work, Yuan Zehai drove home. On the way, he was thinking that it was time to urge his daughter to go to school. He really had nothing to do. On the way, he received a call. He didnt look at the caller ID, so he didnt know who it was. After picking up the call, the other party didnt say anything. He called out, but no one answered, so he said, The signal is not good? Still didnt hear you? Should I hang up? Zehai, wait...wait a moment. This voice? Yuan Zehai was stunned for a moment before he reacted, and the relief on his face disappeared. After so many years, the other person''s voice has changed a lot, but he still remembers it. Liya? What do you want from me? It is impossible to have a daughter. "If you want to see my daughter, I can''t make the decision. You have to ask her about it, but I won''t let you take my daughter away." Yuan Zehai spoke nervously, but when he thought about his daughter''s situation, he felt rxed again. The daughter he raised will definitely not leave with Li Ya. If he doesn''t have this ability, it can only be said that he failed as a father. "You haven''t shown up for so many years, and my daughter won''t leave with you. If that''s your idea, don''t disturb her normal life." Yuan Zehai''s few words made Li Ya feel a little embarrassed, and he didn''t know if it was the right call to make today. But Hanghangs condition was getting worse day by day, and before she could find a suitable match, she remembered that she had a daughter. The more she thought about it, the more shameless she felt. She has not raised that daughter for a day, and she only thinks of her when her youngest son is sick. This is really not human. But she really had no choice but to give it a try. Liya, whats wrong with you? Zehai, Im here in City C. Ill have an interview at the cafe opposite your house. There are some things that are difficult to discuss over the phone. Yuan Zehai refused: "No, I don''t want to meet you." It sounds like there is nothing good to do at first sight. He is not a fool. It is not that he thinks badly of Li Ya, but after encountering Ma Nana, he bes more and more wary of women. They haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. Who knows whether Li Ya is a person or a ghost now? What if he is tricked again and his daughter is implicated? "I" Chapter 2401: An honest father should not be a successor (49) Chapter 2401: An honest father should not be a sessor (49) Chapter 2401 An honest father is not a sessor (49) Li Ya also knew two things about Yuan Zehai. Knowing that he said this, she would definitely not meet her. In fact, at this time, she felt that things would not seed, but she just didnt want to give up just like that. Even if she knew it was despicable, she would still try. "What is going on? Hurry up and tell me. I have to go back and cook for my daughter." Li Ya hesitated, Yuan Zehai was already a little impatient, and he was even more convinced that this woman was definitely up to no good in finding him. Thinking of her youngest son lying on the hospital bed, Li Ya finally summoned up the courage: "Zehai, I have a son." Yuan Zehai rolled his eyes: "What does it have to do with me that you have a son? We have nothing to do with it anymore. It''s none of your business that you have a son. I also have a daughter? I''m pretty good. I don''t need a son to support me in old age. I will have a pension in the future. , I will work hard to exercise and strive to be able to move freely before I die. Whether it is a son or a daughter, I have never thought about letting them take care of them in old age. Don''t say that you are living with your son now and you want to start over with me, no, no, no , I dont ept it. Lets pursue something different, dont force it. Li Ya: "Zehai, I''m not divorced, that''s not what I meant." Oh, thats good. Yuan Zehai was really relieved. He never wanted to think about getting married again in his life, so it was good. Originally, he had never thought about this aspect after divorcing Li Ya. "Then tell me what''s going on. If you don''t exin it clearly, I''ll die." He still felt that something was wrong. He didn''t resent Li Ya for leaving him, he justined a little that the other party had left him for more than ten years without even calling back to ask about his daughter. I dont know what happened now. Its best if it doesnt have anything to do with his daughter. I remembered that when my daughter was ten years old, she came to him crying. I dont know who had a loud mouth and told my daughter that her mother ran away not long after giving birth to her because she thought the family was poor. In fact, his family is not poor, just not rich, and he has never wronged Li Ya. All the money in the family is under her control. At that time, the daughter asked him why he deceived her, saying that they just had a bad rtionship. In the end, he could only tell her the truth. At that time, he hoped that Li Ya would never appear. Zehai, my son Hanghang is sick. Yuan Zehai frowned: "Do you want to borrow money?" But he didn''t refuse. Haven''t Li Ya been able to find a rich man to marry? He is thinking about his family''s savings. If he wants to borrow, he can''t borrow too much. He also has to prepare to buy a house for his daughter, so he should borrow an amount he can afford. After all, this is his daughter''s mother. When it came time to save lives, he really couldn''t be cruel. Li Ya''s voice suddenly stopped, and on the other side of the phone, her eyes were red. She knew that Yuan Zehai was a kind-hearted man, but she didn''t expect that he still hadn''t changed after so many years. Even if she listened to her little sisters advice and left decisively and chose a superior life because she couldnt live the life she wanted, he didnt seem to have much resentment towards this. Noits not a loan. Li Ya became increasingly unsure and felt ugly. "I" Ill give you another chance, tell me something quickly. Yuan Zehais brows did not rx. It was not a loan, but he didnt think the matter was simple. "That''s it..." Li Ya gritted her teeth and said quickly, "Hanghang suffers from kidney disease. At present, everyone in the family has gone for matching, but none of them can be matched. The disease cannot be dyed any longer, so..." This time before Li Ya could speak, Yuan Zehai changed his good temper and cursed loudly: "Liya, do you have no conscience?" Chapter 2402: An honest father should not be a successor (50) Chapter 2402: An honest father should not be a sessor (50) Chapter 2402 An honest father is not a sessor (50) "Can you tell me such a thing? No, you don''t have any serious intentions. No one who has any serious intentions would be so shameless to mention such a thing." "Does my daughter owe you anything? She doesn''t owe you! Ever since you abandoned her and didn''t take care of her for so many years, you are no longer qualified to be her mother. Even if you just raised her, her body is her own. You No one is qualified to ask her to make a match, let alone give your son a kidney." Liya, you are so shameless. I thought you just loved wealth. I didnt expect you to be so vicious. I havent taken care of my daughter for a day, and now that my precious son is sick, I think ofing back to hurt her. Im telling you, youre dreaming. "I''m warning you, if you dare to go to her, I may not be able to control myself and go to your precious son with a knife." "roll!" Yuan Zehai hung up the phone and was so angry that he still held the steering wheel firmly. It''s just that he was in a very bad state right now, so he quickly found a parking spot, preparing to take his time before going back. He was not very angry about Ma Nana''s incident before. Liya wanted to hurt his daughter for her son''s sake, and he couldn''t control it. After thinking about it, he felt annoyed, so he dialed the phone and scolded Li Ya again, and also made various threats. During this period, Li Ya couldn''t get a word in. Its wise to forget that you have a daughter, Liya, if you still have some conscience. "I''m sorry." Li Ya was indeed sober after being scolded, and felt very regretful. She really shouldn''t have made this call. Calcting her age, my daughter is only over seventeen years old, and she still has a long life to live. How could she be so despicable and hurt her just for the sake of navigation? She is not even qualified to be her mother, yet she is still delusional... Seeing that Li Ya had given up the idea, Yuan Zehai softened a little and said: "Never go find her." "I will never look for her again." Li Ya said with red eyes, "I will disappearpletely and never return to C City." I wont mention this matter again. As for Hanghang...it might be her retribution. "As long as you know." Yanyan, theres nothing wrong with Dad. Its time for you to go back to school. At dinner, Yuan Zehai acted like a normal person and urged Qian Yan to go back to school. He has not forgotten that his daughter has vowed to carry forward the skills of her ancestors since she was a child. Whether she is studying Chinese medicine or Western medicine, she can never stop studying it in her life, especially if she is just starting now, so don''t dy anything. Okay, Ill go back tomorrow. Yuan Zehai was satisfied now. If he hadn''t received a call from Li Ya in the afternoon that dampened his appetite, he would probably have eaten two more bowls of rice by now. Qian Yan still had a keen sense that Yuan Zehai was feeling slightly off today. The other party didn''t say anything, and she didn''t ask. After returning to the room, she remembered the few small programs she had installed and nned to hear if there was any news. She put on her headphones and clicked on the recording in the mini program. She has not forgotten that the biggest thing at the moment is that the holiday is the day when the original owner died, and it is not long ago, so the first thing she listened to was the recordings from Li Ya and Wu Liquan. Here, Li Ya mostly talks to Wu Hanghang in the hospital, asking the doctor about the match, and is worried about Wu Hanghang. Until today, she heard that Li Ya came from city S to city C, and then called him to ask Yuan Zehai to meet. Yuan Zehai scolded her and finally gave up looking for her. He also apologized and promised never toe to her again. Chapter 2403: An honest father should not be a successor (51) Chapter 2403: An honest father should not be a sessor (51) Chapter 2403 An honest father is not a sessor (51) "Judging from Li Ya''s mood and tone, she should have given up on this matter." Qian Yan analyzed, "If there are no other idents, she did not take the initiative to harm you. She thought about letting you match the match, but gave up in the end." The young girl in the wishing space felt a little relieved when she heard this. She was a little sad that Liya only thought of her at this time, and was somewhatforted by Liya''s final abandonment. At least her biological mother was not the kind of person who would kill her for her son. After being scolded by Yuan Zehai, Li Ya bought an evening ticket and returned to S city. Until thete night recording, Qian Yan did not hear Li Ya talk about this matter with anyone else. She didnt tell anyone about it. Qian Yan opened Wu Liquan''s recording. This time she started listening to today''s recording. Her intuition told her that she might hear something interesting by listening this way. Sure enough, after just listening for a while, she captured an interesting phone recording. Mr. Wu, my wife secretly went to City C, and she looks very strange. Stare to see what she is going to do. Mr. Wu, the results of the investigation are out. My wife asked about a man named Yuan Zehai, who is her ex-husband. My wife wants Yuan Zehai to agree to let their daughter have a matching match. It turns out that she also has a daughter. Wu Liquan''s voice was not angry, but even filled with hope, "I should have investigated earlier. I only knew that she had been divorced before, but I didn''t expect to have a daughter." However, the wife gave up in the end and it seemed that she would not look for them again. knew. ] Wu Liquan''s voice became gloomy, obviously very dissatisfied with Li Ya''s behavior. After a while, his voice came to mind again in this phone recording, [Since she doesn''t want to, forget it, this is also Hanghang''s fate. Next, Qian Yan listened specifically to Wu Liquan''s soliloquy in the study. Wait another two days. If it doesn''t work, this is the only way to do it for the sake of navigation. Qianyan quickly yed other recordings and found nothing else for the time being. From these recordings of Wu Liquan alone, it can be determined that he was the one who attacked the original owner. Although Li Ya didn''t take action, her actions caught Wu Liquan''s attention. Even so, the young girl in the wishing space was not as depressed as before. At least she knew that it was not her biological mother who really wanted her life. Qian Yan listened to the recordings from Xie Xi and Wu Liquan again. They were all **** and she found nothing else that she found useful. The next afternoon, Qian Yan took a ne to S city. Wu Liquans family lives in City S, so its no wonder he can make various arrangements quickly. Qian Yan was not afraid of anything. He just waited for Wu Liquan to take action. This time he wanted to catch evidence. As for Wu Liquan''s tax evasion, she checked itst night and reported it when the time came. A monthter, school is on holiday. Qian Yan still followed the original owners n and found a part-time job, which was the same ce the original owner had spent his whole life. The colleague who used to be stubborn about the original owner now dare not approach her at all. Although he peeked at her and was surprised in his eyes, he did not dare toe over. System 666: [Master host, he is 1.78 meters tall, and you have an aura of 2,080 meters. He wouldnt dare. There is a kind of person in the world, you can tell at a nce whether this person can be entangled. Most of your actions are in line with Yuan Tongye, but you didn''t hide your aura. No matter how obsessed with your beauty, he was still afraid and knew he couldn''t offend you. so? Chapter 2404: An honest father should not be a successor (52) Chapter 2404: An honest father should not be a sessor (52) Chapter 2404 An honest father is not a sessor (52) System 666 felt that this was not enough and continued: [Have you not discovered that many people in every world can only look up to you? Do you think they dont want to be you? They are ashamed of themselves and feel unworthy. There is also a Prime Minister following you. Not only are they unworthy, they also dare not. Besides, the prime minister''s petty mind has already secretly used his ability and beauty to frighten those who want to get involved. If you want to get close to the host, you have to go before the Prime Minister. In addition, the host cannot see other people. Those who are aware of the interests will note up, and those who are not aware of the interests will not dare toe up. Qian Yan didnt dwell too much on this, but still calmed down. As expected, the person who was pestering the original owner came closer to her the next day, but before he could express any unnecessary thoughts, he was frightened by Qian Yan''s faint look and shrank back. When a customer is looking for trouble, Qian Yan calmly negotiates in an organized manner, solves the problem, and quickly calms the customer down. He is not timid at all. The man suddenly felt inferior to himself and was scolded by his boss for being negligent. Hearing the boss turn around and praise Qian Yan for her job well done, he didn''t dare to look at her now. System 666 almost diedughing after seeing it. Not everyone can stand next to the empress, weak chickens should be smarter. Doctor, are you sure you have fully recovered? Xie Xiao asked, looking a little nervous. The people in this room, Xie Xin and Xie Huailin, are also very nervous. They have been looking forward to Xie Xi''splete recovery. Getting the doctor''s nod, their hearts droppedpletely. Xie Xi was also very excited. Finally, she no longer had to live with this sick body. In the future, she could enjoy life to the fullest and tease Wu Lian like a dog. As long as the Xie family doesn''t copse, she will always be like this. In the previous life, the Xie family grew bigger and bigger, and it was impossible to fail. In this life, the Xie family has been her supporter. Xie Xi didn''t notice that after all the doctors left, Xie Xiao''s expressions all dimmed. After several minutes, Xie Xi finally noticed that the room was a little quiet. He looked up and saw three people sitting aside indifferently. She felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t think of anything wrong. "It seems that you have calmed down." Xie Xiao said, "Now that he has calmed down, let''s talk about business." Xie Xi was inexplicably panicked. She hadn''t heard such a cold tone from Xie Xiao in a long time. Thest time I heard it was when Xie Xiao was punishing Wu Lian in my previous life. He said: "I sent Wu Lian back. I heard that you are childhood sweethearts. You have waited for so long, and now you are pregnant with his child. My little sister can''t bear to separate you, so I will help you." Xie Xi shuddered and blinked at Xie Xiao. Her voice was a little weak and a little attached. She had already learned how to show weakness in front of her two brothers, Xie Xiao and Xie Xin. Brother, what are you talking about? My health is better, arent you happy? Xie Xin said at this time: "Happy, all of us are very happy." They are very happy, that is true. Xie Xi still felt bad, but she really didn''t notice anything was wrong. She looked at the people in front of her in confusion. His eyes fell on Xie Huailin, and Xie Huailin raised his eyelids: "Ms. Xie Xi, are you curious? No matter how stupid you are, you should feel that something is wrong." Actually, I can also call you Ms. Jiang Xi, right? Chapter 2405: An honest father should not be a successor (53) Chapter 2405: An honest father should not be a sessor (53) Chapter 2405 An honest father is not a sessor (53) Xie Huailin showed an extremely evil smile, as if a devil hade to this world. Boom Xie Xi''s head exploded and went nk for an instant. The blood on his face quickly faded, and he was as pale as paper. At this time, she really wanted to pass out, but her body seemed to be very strong, and even in such an extremely excited and nervous situation, she had no intention of passing out. Her body trembled violently, like chaff in a sieve, looking at Xie Huailin''s sarcastic smile, she did not dare to make any other movements. After a long time, she forced a smile: "Xiao Huai, what are you talking about?" "Isn''t it clear to Ms. Jiang Xi what I''m talking about? Since I call you Ms. Jiang Xi, you should understand what''s going on." Xie Huailin did not let go of Xie Xi, and took out the mobile phone in his pocket, "Uncle Er Uncle, please close the ckout curtains." Xie Xi tried to struggle: "Xiao Huai, what on earth are you going to do?" Ill exin it to you with evidence, in case you dont understand, or pretend to be confused when you understand, Ms. Jiang Xi. Xie Huailin smiled with a smile on his eyebrows and projected the scene recorded that day on the wall: "Ms. Xie Xi, Ms. Jiang Xi in the previous life, your life was amazingly wonderful. If you hadn''t said it yourself, who would have believed that it was so bizarre? What about." "You are having fun teasing everyone and trampling on those who are sincere to you, right?" But, all this will be over soon. Dont Xie Xi shouted. She couldnt pretend to be confused anymore. She was so confused now that she didnt know what to do. She had no abilities in her previous life and was not a smart person. Now she is so confused that she has no idea. From the perspective of the Xie family, the smartest thing she did in her life was to pretend to be stupid and hide her past life tightly. She never used her identity to get the limelight, and she never attacked Chen Yue, the object of her jealousy. But the most stupid thing about her is that she is pretending to be stupid. With such a good background and resources from the Xie family, she does not want to make progress. She only relies on the Xie family as a backer. She never works hard and puts her hope on others. If she learns something with the help of the Xie family, she will probably live well even if they give up. They really dont know what to say. Regardless of Xie Xi''s shouting, the footage recorded that day is being yed. Xie Xi stared at the wall. It was herself on the wall. She actually told her biggest secret, and they recorded it. By the time the video finished ying, she knew it was over. She was so proud in the video, but now she is so embarrassed. When did you find out? "He also found someone to hypnotize me through medical treatment. As expected of my family, thank you for your scheming." No one answered. Xie Xiughed to himself. The Xie family knew her true identity and returned to their aloof demeanor. How could they exin to her? Actually, Xie Xiao and others just didn''t want to tell each other that Qian Yan discovered this matter. Dont say it, let the other party figure it out on their own. You are quite good at finding people, and you found Yuan Qianyan as soon as you looked for her. I didnt expect that in addition to her great medical skills, she can also hypnotize, so she is extraordinary at this time. Xie Xi felt a little regretful. If she had known this would happen, she should have looked for Yuan Qianyan and those people who would be big bosses in the future. If she made friends with them, such a thing might not have happened. Ever since she was reincarnated into the Xie family andpletely recovered her memory, she has been excited, contented, and even proud. Chapter 2406: An honest father should not be a successor (54) Chapter 2406: An honest father should not be a sessor (54) Chapter 2406 An honest father is not a sessor (54) She thought that the Xie family was already very powerful and she would not have to worry about anything in her life. There was no need to fawn over anyone. It was others who should fawn over her, so naturally she didnt think about it that much. Now my intestines are turning green, but its toote. Xie Xiao and others knew what Xie Xi was thinking and didn''t want to exin. If Xie Xi had not behaved like before and treated all of them sincerely, even if they knew about her previous life, they would not have done anything to her and would still treat her as a family member. After all, she would only thank her family in this life. As for the previous life? That''s just something Xie Xi has, they don''t have it, and they don''t mind it at all. But, she didnt. She trampled on all of their sincerity, thinking that they could all be yed with, and she was very proud of it. Xie Xi buried his head, as if he had resigned himself to his fate. She knew how powerful the Xie family was. She had no way to resist what the other party wanted to do when they showed such a video. Xie Xiao said: "We will not take back the money and things that the two elders gave you. After all, you were reincarnated into the Xie family. You are considered a serious Xie family." Xie Xi raised her head and couldn''t believe it. Only then did she vaguely feel that she had missed something, exactly what she had missed. Her heart and mind were confused now, and she couldn''t catch it for the moment. But Xies family didnt take those things back, so she felt relieved. As long as she has those things and saves on them, she will not have to worry about food and drink in this life, which will be much better than her previous life. Xiaohuai is your child. "Now he is going to be separated from you, you should know this. You gave birth to him, but you never gave him the maternal love he deserved, and you even rejected him. If we hadn''t been watching, he wouldn''t have known what he had done. Days." Xie Xiao continued, "Part of what you are holding in your hand should be inherited by Xiaohuai, and you must give this part to Xiaohuai." Xie Xi said without hesitation: "Okay." Thanks to the strength of her family, even though a long time passed in her previous life, she was still clear and did not resist at all. The Xie family, who knew everything, would no longer be merciful to her. She took the initiative to bring her in. If she knew this, she would probably kick the person out directly. Speaking of which, Xie''s family showed some kindness. At this time, Xie Xi frowned and looked a little surprised. The Xie family actually made peace with her and had no intention of taking everything back. Obviously she should be happy, but she suddenly felt a little panicked. She seems to have lost something, something very important, what is it? She vaguely knew what it was, but she didn''t dare to think about it deeply. Xie Xin opened his briefcase and took out the information recording all the property in Xie Xi''s name: "Your personal belongings are not included. Those belonging to you, including the elders and us, as well as the gifts given to you by others, are all It''s yours. What we record here is mainly shares, funds, cash, and some fixed assets." Xie Xi clenched his fists, not out of anger, but out of regret for missing something. Although she quickly ignored it, this feeling of regret was still floating in her mind. She was so anxious that her eyes turned red, but none of the three Xie family members frowned. She couldn''t help but think of the past, whenever she felt ufortable or unhappy, her two brothers would always find ways to make her happy. I dont know since when, their faces became more helpless and disappointed. Xie Xi waspletely panicked. She seems to have really missed a lot. Looking at the cold and distant Xie Xiao and Xie Xin, what came to mind was the tolerance, love and care they had shown her. Her heart couldn''t help but twitch. Chapter 2407: An honest father should not be a successor (55) Chapter 2407: An honest father should not be a sessor (55) Chapter 2407 An honest father is not a sessor (55) She looked at the thin figure of Xie Huailin, who stood there with one hand in his trouser pocket and a cold expression. She recalled in her mind the image of the child who was close to her when he was a child and wanted to be hugged by her, but she was coldly avoiding him. She...Why is this happening? Xie Xi couldn''t help but cry. He buried his head and his tears kept falling, soaking the nket in front of him. From now on, it seems that no one will feel sorry for her anymore. There wont be any more. Xie Xiao and the other three knew that she was crying, but their hearts could no longer be soft towards her. Even if Xie Xi regrets it and figures it out, so what? Missing is missing, hurt is hurt, everything cannot go back to the past. Second uncle, I want the branch where Miss Yuans father works. Xie Huailin said suddenly. Xie Xiao and Xie Xin both nodded without hesitation. Yes, this is the branch where Miss Yuan''s father works, and it will definitely be given to Xiaohuai. Then they will have to take more care of Miss Yuan''s father. Xiaohuai still has a big picture view and thinks far ahead. Xie Huailin pursed his lower lip ufortably and buried his head slightly to hide the emotions in his eyes. I''m a little worried, I don''t seem to be good enough, and I don''t know if Miss Yuan can like him. So, lets start with that branch. First show off to Mr. Yuan, make a lot of money with Mr. Yuan, let Mr. Yuan know him well, and spend more time with Mr. Yuan. In the future, you can visit Miss Yuan openly, and there will be more opportunities to meet Miss Yuan. Miss Yuan is not yet 18 years old, so she definitely cannot approach her directly, as that will have a bad impact on Mr. Yuan, so she needs to build her own image first. As for Miss Yuan, he can observe who in the circle has incurable diseases, introduce business to Miss Yuan, and be familiar with them after a few visits. A two-pronged approach. With Xie Xi''s cooperation, Xie Xin quickly distributed the property. There is no need to ask Wu Lian at all, 98% of his property is with Xie Xi. As for the points in Wu Lian''s name, they also settled them and decided to arrange for someone to drive Wu Lian out that day. Wu Li''an used Xiguang Group to win over his eldest brother. It would be more troublesome to entangle him. It was S City, not a ce dominated by the Xie family. So a few people discussed it and decided to leave it alone. Without the resources of the Xie family and the support of the Xiguang Group, the business of Wu Liquan''spany would have been greatly affected. Furthermore, Wu Li''an is not a willing person, and he might have topete with Wu Liquan for power in the future. That would be another exciting show. Wu Lian was still in a meeting at the time, and the person arranged by Xie Xiao directly drove him out of thepany gate. He ignored his anger and took out his cell phone to call Xie Xi and asked her what was going on. He was shocked. How could this happen? Xie Xi did not answer the phone. After the property was distributed, she was the only one left here. If nothing unexpected happens, no one from the Xie family will set foot here again from now on. Xie Xi didnt answer the phone, so Wu Lian could only go home and ask what was going on. What he saw was Xie Xi sitting on the sofa in despair. He put on a gentle smile and came to Xie Xi, hugging her gently: "Xiao Xi, I was kicked out of thepany by my eldest brother''s people. What on earth is going on?" Xie Xi raised his head and looked at Wu Lian. His teasing thoughts had almost dissipated, and he no longer had any interest in teasing Wu Lian. They were angry. Xie Xi said, she did not dare to say that they would not care about her in the future. Chapter 2408: An honest father should not be a successor (56) Chapter 2408: An honest father should not be a sessor (56) Chapter 2408 An honest father is not a sessor (56) "me me" Before Wu Lian finished speaking, Xie Xi nodded and agreed: "Yes, it''s all your fault." Wu Lian looked stunned for a moment, but he still med himself and admitted his mistakes in various ways. Did the illegitimate child really make Xie Xi angry this time, or did someone say something to her? Xiao Xi, no one is in charge of thepany now. I dont know how much money I will lose in a day Then sell it. "What?" Xie Xi said firmly this time: "Sell it." "Xiao Xi, do you mind about that? If you are not satisfied, I will ask Manana to beat the child. I will never think about that in the future." Its no wonder Wu Lian is so humble, its just because everything is in Xie Xis hands. Even if he misses some, what does that mean? With the help of the Xie family''s resources, he has developed Xiguang Group so well, how could he sell it like this? Is Xie Xi a member of the Xie family? Do you know how difficult it is to create such argepany? Xiao Xi, why do you want to sell thepany if you are so good? Xie Xi was just talking casually, but when he saw Wu Li''an being so excited, the more he thought about it, the more he thought it would be better to sell thepany. She doesn''t know how to manage anyway. With Wu Li''an''s temperament, if he really knows that the Xie family will no longer care about her, they will definitely find a way to take out the things in her hands. She is not a smart person. If she hadn''t relied on the Xie family, she might have been eaten to the point where no bones were left. No, she is a stupid person. Otherwise she was so lucky, why would she choose to do that and end up in this situation? Thest life was thest life, and even if everything happened in the previous life, she and the Xie family had no grudges. Even regarding Wu Lian, it was not Xie Yue who snatched Wu Lian away, but Wu Lian himself who fawned over him. Before Wu Lian wanted to have a child with his surname, he had never looked back at her. Everything was just wishful thinking on her part. How could she me her family? In this life, Xie Xiao and Xie Xin are her biological brothers. They have held her in the palm of their hands since they were young, and it is she who has been consuming the brother-sister rtionship between them. There is also Xiaohuai. It was her son, a child born in ten months'' gestation. She was looking forward to it at first. His appearance was obviously more like that of his family. Just because of his name, she felt that this was not her child, which was ridiculous. The Xie Huailin of the previous life and the Xie Huailin of this life obviously look different. She was wrong. It''s a pity that she understood it toote. I can sell it if I want to, and if I am happy, Xie Xi said. Wu Lian frowned and nned to continue persuading, but Xie Xi was already impatient: "Let''s go, don''t bother me, I don''t want to see you." Before Wu Lian came to his senses, she wanted to sell thepany. Before that, she wanted to hire some bodyguards to prevent Wu Li''an from taking action. She had not forgotten that this man would hit someone when he got anxious. "Okay, let me calm down, okay?" Xie Xi looked at Wu Lian, who had a gloomy face. When she looked over, Wu Lian''s expression returned to normal instantly, and he looked at her with a nk look, as if she was gone. It''s like he can''t do it anymore. Xie Xi sighed, this guy is really good at acting, so he should stabilize him first and send him away. Then you wont sell thepany? How can this thing be sold as soon as you say it is for sale? Wulian breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still angry in his heart. If it weren''t for the Xie family... why would he be so humble? Xiao Xi, Ille back when you want to see me. "Yeah." Xie Xi closed her eyes and no longer found it interesting to see Wu Li''an wandering around in front of her like a dog. As soon as Wu Li''an left, she quickly called and hired twenty bodyguards, and also hired a professional manager to help her sell thepany. Finally, awyer was hired to negotiate a divorce agreement. There are 31 chapters in total. Its not too much to give me any votes, haha. See you tomorrow. Chapter 2409: An honest father should not be a successor (57) Chapter 2409: An honest father should not be a sessor (57) Chapter 2409 An honest father is not a sessor (57) After leaving the vi, the humility on Wu Lian''s face disappeared. When I walked to the car, I couldn''t help but kicked it hard. He looked back fiercely and clenched his fists. One day, he would make Xie Xi pay the price. The current situation looks bad, but he does not believe that Xie Xi will really sell thepany. Xie Xi is from the Xie family, and now it is probably because of his raising an illegitimate child that the matter has caused a big fuss, which has caused dissatisfaction among his two eldest uncles, and anger between his two eldest uncles and Xie Xi. When they get better, Xie Xi will call him back to manage thepany. Thepany is so big that the Xie Xiao brothers dont care about it, but Xie Xi cant do it himself, so we must count on him. Thinking of this, he returned to the car with peace of mind and drove away. He didnt know that something was different about Xie Xi. When Wu Lian received the news that Xie Xi had sold thepany, he couldn''t get in if he wanted to see her again, and he also received a divorce agreement. Of course he didn''t want to sign, but that couldn''t help Xie Xi. She is indeed not a smart person, but she grew up in the Xie family in this life, and her knowledge is unparalleled in her previous life. She can just spend some money to arrange for someone to deal with such a small problem. Wu Li''an will sue if he doesn''t sign the divorce agreement. Unwilling to lose everything like this, Wu Li''an tried to call Xie Xi. First, he tried to coax Xie Xi with all kinds of good words. When he saw that he really couldn''t coax Xie Xi back, he started to fight for his own interests. "Xie Xi, you are a little too heartless. After all, I am the one who supported the Xiguang Group with my own hands. Are you so cruel that you are not willing to leave it to me?" Xie Xi knows this person very well. After all, he is the person she has been eyeing for half her life. Wu Lian, this person, didn''t respond to her in her previous life, but it was because of his different attitude towards her that she kept silently standing by. At that time, she was stupid and felt that Wu Li''an was just pursuing Bai Fumei just to get ahead, and how wronged she was. It was onlyter that I found it ridiculous. Bai Fumei was unlucky to meet him. Wu Lian, you had nothing when we got married. Then all my hard work over the years has been in vain? Wu Lian roared. He could no longer pretend to be gentle in front of Xie Xi. Xie Xi didn''t mind. In fact, she had already disliked this person. It would be nice if she could start over again, but it''s a pity that God gave her the opportunity to start over again, but she didn''t cherish it. An opportunity like this is extremely rare, and there is no chance of a second one. "Wu Li''an, don''t put gold on your face. It''s true that you have contributed to Xiguang Group over the years, but you have also enjoyed wealth and wealth, and you have also helped your eldest brother. You use the resources of the Xie family He Xiguang Group, I dont know how much it has done for your eldest brotherspany. I know exactly what your eldest brother is capable of. "If you are sensible, you should sign the divorce agreement. Don''t argue blindly. If you make me angry, I don''t mind calling the police and finding out where the property went. When we got married, we signed a lot of agreements." Wu Lian really woke up and remembered the backup n he had left. He didn''t understand why Xie Xi, who had always been well-behaved, silly and sweet, and who even thought he had a brain problem, suddenly became so sober. Knowing that there was no way to recover, Wu Li''an did not dare to continue provoking, so he could only hold his nose and sign the divorce agreement. He tried to find Xie Xi, but he couldn''t get close at all. Now there are twenty top bodyguards around Xie Xi, and she doesn''t go anywhere. She hires people to do everything. He can''t find a chance to do anything. Chapter 2410: An honest father should not be a successor (58) Chapter 2410: An honest father should not be a sessor (58) Chapter 2410 An honest father is not a sessor (58) Qian Yan knew that except for the two branches of Xiguang Group, all other branches were packaged and sold, but he still saw the push on his mobile phone. Xie Xi arranged people quickly, and Xiguang Group currently has no major problems. It is developing rtively well and the price is right. Naturally, many people want to take over. As Xiguang Group was sold, the story behind it was also unearthed. There are rumors everywhere that Wu Li''an is looking for a lover, wants to have an illegitimate child, and even wants to find an honest man to raise a son for him. Wulian was so busy taking care of himself that he had long forgotten that there was Ma Nana who was pregnant with his child. Ma Nana was temporarily unable to escape because she was involved in some illegal activities. Wu Li''an promised to protect her before, but now Wu Li''an can''t remember her. Naturally, she hasn''t escaped yet and can only follow the process. When she learned that the Xiguang Group had changed owners, that Wu Li''an and Xie Xi had divorced, and had almost left the house, she was dumbfounded. Before, she was saying that Xie Xi had a mental problem, but she turned around and kicked the man away. Ma Nana didn''t want to think about Xie Xi. He had a lot of money in his hands and had gotten rid of Wu Li''an, an old man. He was better off than she was anyway. Wulian has nothing left, and even though Ma Nana hates him, she knows that she can''t rely on him and can only find a way by herself. Originally, she was responsible for plotting against Yuan Zehai, but now she has no hesitation in involving Wu Li''an and Zheng Changdong. Originally, Wu Li''an and Zheng Changdong did this together, and she just identified the person involved as herself. After getting away, Ma Nana aborted the child without hesitation and left City B. She would rather stay in City B and look for her next target, but she is already famous here, and if those men find out, they will definitely beat her to death. It''s just that her luck seemed to have run out, and she was unsatisfied in the future. She drifted all her life, living an extremely unstable life, and herter life was deste. Instead, she missed the time when she was taken care of by Yuan Zehai. Only then did I understand that the most precious thing for a man is not wealth, but a sense of responsibility. Wu Li''an''s side fell so fast that Wu Liquan didn''t even react. When he received the news, Wu Li''an asked him to help hire awyer. Wu Liquan came to his senses and quickly figured out the ins and outs of the matter. He spent this time taking care of his youngest son and really didn''t pay attention to outside things. Besides, this matter has just spread. Xiguang Group changed hands, and hispany had no way to profit from it. It''s strange that Wu Liquan didn''t panic. He knew very well how much he weighed, so he arranged for people to do their best to help Wu Lian. Wu Liquan did not forget about his youngest son. Seeing that he really couldn''t find a suitable match, only the one named Yuan Qianyan was suitable, so he finally made up his mind. His son is the most important. Although things have changed a lot, some key events will still happen at the same time and in the same ce as long as there are no idents. This day is the day when the original owner was killed. Qian Yan was not bothered by the colleague. Now the other person lowered his head when he saw her and did not dare to look at her at all. After get off work, Qian Yan walked to the bus stop. Today was different from the past. She paid more attention to her surroundings. When she was about to reach the bus stop sign, she noticed a man in the distance. The man looked at him and ran over. It looked like he was heading towards the bus stop sign. Chapter 2411: An honest father should not be a successor (59) Chapter 2411: An honest father should not be a sessor (59) Chapter 2411 An honest father is not a sessor (59) Those who didnt know better thought he was chasing the bus, but at this moment there happened to be a bus stopping at the stop sign. No one knew that this man held a sharp de in his hand. The moment the man appeared, Qian Yan recognized him. When the other party passed in front of her, no one except Qian Yan paid much attention. The man who was supposed to pass by Qian Yan suddenly stopped suddenly, revealed the de in his hand, and shed hard towards Qian Yan''s neck. Qian Yan was already prepared, but instead of subduing the man, she retreated slightly to avoid it. The man was stunned for a moment. He really didn''t expect that she could escape when he was caught so unexpectedly. He did not give up, he continued to follow, and once again used the sharp de to sh Qianyan''s neck. At this time, people around realized something was wrong. There happened to be a woman carrying a bag walking to the tform next to her. She saw the man attacking people with a de in his hand, while Qian Yan was constantly dodging. Hes killed. The young woman yelled, then hit the man on the back of the head with her bag. Everyone, catch him quickly! He only has a de in his hand, which is easy to grab. Lets go together, we can kill him in two blows. People who were still in a daze also rushed over. Especially when you hear that this person is only holding a de, you are not afraid. They had basically never encountered this kind of thing before, so they didn''te to their senses. Some of them were timid and didn''t know what to do for a while. With the call of the young woman, men and women not far away rushed forward, even if the man realized something was wrong and wanted to escape, it was toote. When those people pushed him up, Qian Yan took the opportunity to kick the man''s knee, causing him to lose his bnce and fall to the ground. The de in the man''s hand was pressed to the ground, drawing blood from his own hand. The man who nned to kill was subdued. Everyone was very happy and quickly asked Qian Yan if everything was okay. Before the police arrived, they chatted and asked Qianyan if she knew the man. "I don''t know." Qian Yan shook his head, "There is no emotional dispute. I have just turned eighteen." When she said this, she also looked at the man whose face was pressed to the ground and rubbed, as if to say, this man is so old. It''s not good-looking either. How could he have an emotional dispute with her? "Is it from the newspaper?" Many people whispered, "Nowadays, there is a kind of person who is not happy with his life. If something happens to him, he will go out and hurt innocent people." Yes, there have been more and more people like this in recent years. Its really hard to guard against them. There were even cases of people beheading children in the past. There are also people who hit children with their cars. "This kind of person is too disgusting." "Whoever bullies him should go find someone who bullies him. Howe he only knows how to hurt those who are weaker than him?" Im sorry, everyone knows that a soft persimmon is easy to pinch. While everyone was talking about it, Qian Yan stared at the silent man on the ground and said, "I don''t think he is a newspaper owner." The discussion among the people quieted down, and curious eyes appeared: "Little girl, what do you think it is? Did you just discover something?" "When I was waiting for the bus here before, I noticed people in the distance. I have a keen eye and I clearly felt that the other person was observing me." When Qian Yan made a reasonable analysis, he also took out his mobile phone and clicked on the previous recording "Look, I also took a picture of him in the distance." Chapter 2412: An honest father should not be a successor (60) Chapter 2412: An honest father should not be a sessor (60) Chapter 2412 An honest father is not a sessor (60) Everyone was surprised and hurriedly stretched their heads to see, and sure enough they saw the scene Qian Yan mentioned. When the man was far away, he stared at Qianyan for a few times and ran over when he saw her standing still. Before running over, he made small movements with his right hand, as if he was preparing the de. "It really is." Then this person is here for the little girl? The originally silent man''s face also showed some emotion, a little panicked, and a little unbelievable. Most people''s attention was on Qian Yan, but one or two people still noticed the man''s expression. The young woman who was the first to attack the man noticed the panic of the man on the ground. She raised her voice and said, "Look, he''s panicked." Everyone''s eyes fell on the man''s face. The man''s previous calmness and silence were gone. Even if he tried his best to control it, his body was trembling with so many people watching. Someone couldn''t help but kicked his butt: "Hey, boy, you are so fierce when you do bad things, you must be scared now. When the police unclees, we have to report this situation." Be sure to find out. After everyone was taken to the police station, everyone exined the situation. The video that Qian Yan took on the spur of the moment was indeed certain that the man who killed her was not a newspaper owner, but had a premeditated n. Therefore, the nature of the matter was different from the beginning. Unlike the original owners life, everyones attention was attracted to the man from the newspaper office. Now the characterization is different, and the direction of their investigation is certainly different. It''s just that for a while, Wu Liquan couldn''t be investigated. This man who was caught insisted that he wanted to kill Qianyan himself, and the reason was still that his girlfriend abandoned him. However, the gap has been opened by Qian Yan, and it will not be so easy for him to deceive him this time. Qian Yan is thinking about how to lead this line to Wu Liquan. Although there are so many clues, the police will investigate them sooner orter, but she hopes to solve this matter as soon as possible. At this moment, something unexpected happened. At this moment, she had just thanked those who were eager to help, and added the contact information of the young woman named Ding Xin. She had sent them away and was about to leave. A middle-aged woman came to the police station from outside and said loudly: "I want to report it!" Qian Yan noticed that the middle-aged woman was looking at her position with red eyes, fear and happiness in her eyes. She continued: "I want to report my husband Wu Liquan for buying a murder." "The reason is that my youngest son is sick and urgently needs a healthy kidney. No one in the family can get a match. After waiting for a long time, he has not found a suitable match. He can''t wait any longer. So, he targeted The daughter of my ex-husband and me." The middle-aged woman who came was none other than Liya. She looked at Qianyan''s position and continued, "She is the daughter of my ex-husband and me." Everyone''s eyes shifted from Li Ya to Qian Yan, and they were so shocked that they didn''t know what to say for a moment. I also know how he paid for the murder. Li Ya added. The police responded quickly and took Li Ya in. Li Ya was more specific this time. Of course Qian Yan didn''t follow. Li Ya''s appearance meant that she didn''t need to do anything else as Wu Liquan would be arrested by the police. As for the tax evasion and tax evasion of Wu Liquan''spany, she still chose to report it and would not show any mercy, even if Li Ya took the initiative to expose the matter. Chapter 2413: An honest father should not be a successor (61) Chapter 2413: An honest father should not be a sessor (61) Chapter 2413 An honest father is not a sessor (61) Just now she nced at Li Ya''s soul. It was much thicker. It must have been reborn, and it was just reborn. The other persons eyes showed anger, happiness and fear, which showed that he had just been reborn and almost thought that everything was toote. It can also be seen that Li Ya may be selfish, but she has never thought about harming the life of the daughter of the original owner. I dont know what happened after the original owner died. However, from the fact that she did not hesitate to call the police after she was reborn, it can be seen that Li Ya finally knew the truth and should not be able to ept the truth. Perhaps, the other party rushed to the scene of the crime, but he just knew that the murder in his memory did not happen there, so he followed it. As Qian Yan expected, Li Ya had indeed rushed over from the scene of the crime. When describing a series of things that she reported on Wu Liquan, she did not hide her rebirth. She said whatever the police asked her. Although she doesnt know what happened to change the ending, her daughter is still alive, and Li Ya doesnt bother to delve into why this life is different. Now she just wants to put Wu Liquan in jail, preferably never toe out. In herst life, she identally knew that Wu Liquan had killed her daughter in order to save her youngest son. She made a big fuss over this, and Wu Liquan was afraid that she would really make a fuss about it, which would be bad for him and his youngest son, so he imprisoned her at home. What made her heartbroken was that her youngest son also came to persuade her to forget the matter for the sake of his future. He also said that her daughter was dead anyway, and it would be unptable to all of them if she continued to pursue the matter. If the younger son is full of guilt about this matter and feels that he has failed his sister, she may still feel a little embarrassed in her heart and feel that she cannot me her son no matter what. After all, he does not know about it. But he didnt, not at all. He has the same temperament as Wu Liquan. He is selfish and poisonous. He only thinks about himself. He does not feel that he is burdened with a human life. This person is still his biological sister. She, Liya, was indeed selfish and not a good person. She chose to divorce her husband for the sake of prosperity and wealth, leaving her daughter who was only a few months old to care. But if she was asked to take away her daughter''s life for the sake of her youngest son, she couldn''t do it. After being imprisoned for a period of time in her previous life, she felt that she could not go on like this, so she chose to pretend topromise, stabilize the father and son first, and then find an opportunity to expose what Wu Liquan had done. She didnt expect that she was hit and killed by a truck just when she found an opportunity to go out. Before her death, she had a clear mind and understood that the father and son did not believe her disguise at all. Instead, they used it to confuse her and deliberately let her die in an ident when she went out. In fact, they had nned how to get rid of her. No matter what, she really can''t die in their home, can she? When she woke up in the hospital, she merged the memories of this life and realized when it was, the day her daughter was killed. She panicked and ran to the scene of the crime without caring about anything else. No matter how fast she was, she still couldn''t catch up, and she felt desperate. However, when I got there, I realized that something was indeed happening there, but the murderer did not seed. It seemed that a young woman passing by came to help and called on everyone to catch the murderer. Li Ya learned that nothing happened to her daughter and hurried to the police station, which led to what happened now. The police officers head was pounding after hearing this. He understood that Li Ya was going to report Wu Liquan for buying a murderer, but he was a little confused by Li Yas past and present life. Chapter 2414: An honest father should not be a successor (62) Chapter 2414: An honest father should not be a sessor (62) Chapter 2414 An honest father is not a sessor (62) This matter attracted many police officers, and they finally sorted out what Li Ya said. Of course, this already involved unscientific matters, and the matter must be kept confidential. In the future, Li Ya will probably be asked to investigate many things. Wu Liquan, of course they followed what Li Ya said to find evidence and arrested him. Then what surprised them was that there were recordings on Wu Liquans mobile phone. Everything he had done recently was recorded in the recordings. After asking a professional to check it, I found out that a small plug-in was installed on Wu Liquans mobile phone. The source of the small plug-in was not found, so in the end we had to leave it alone, but it was much more convenient to investigate Wu Liquan. They spent little effort to obtain evidence of Wu Liquan''s crime. Of course, Yuan Zehai also received the news that something happened to Qianyan. When he learned that his daughter was almost killed, Yuan Zehai was so worried that he quickly called his new boss to ask for leave. Since he had to stay for a week, Yuan Zehai exined the matter clearly. When Xie Huailin heard that Qian Yan almost had an ident, his eyelids twitched: "Director Yuan, have you booked a flight ticket? I happen to be going to S City today. If you haven''t booked it there, I will arrange for someone to book it together. . There is no need to be in a hurry toe back. You can count it as a business trip. I n to go there to inspect the market. When you are done, you wille with me. I originally nned to call you." Originally, there was no such thing, but as he was the boss, he said it would happen. Yuan Zehai is so panicked now that he doesn''t care much. As soon as Xie Huailin suggested it, he agreed. Hearing that Xie Huailin went to inspect the market and expected to expand business there, Yuan Zehai became more active. Otherwise, apply to be transferred to City S in the future? This way I can take care of my daughter at a close distance. As everyone knows, Xie Huailin thinks the same way. We have to implement the business in S City as soon as possible, so let''s bring Director Yuan here to work together. Hurrying there that day, Xie Huailin could not rush to inspect the market. Of course, he followed Yuan Zehai to see Qianyan. Yuan Zehai was not in a good mood when he saw Li Ya was there. Even though he learned that Li Ya had reported Wu Liquan, he was still unhappy: "I will not forgive you. Wu Liquan must have known about my daughter because of you." "If you hadn''te to me, how would he have thought of this?" We, father and daughter, were living a good life, but you insisted on destroying it. Yuan Zehai was talking a lot, but he found that Li Ya was only listening silently, and acted as if he was right, she was wrong, she felt guilty, and she deserved to die. He suddenly felt bored and didn''t want to talk to her anymore. He also knew that although Li Ya exposed his daughter''s existence, he really had no intention of harming her life. If Li Ya had to ignore her daughter for the sake of her son, she would not report Wu Liquan, nor would she give up seeing her daughter. She might ask her daughter to give her son a kidney. Director Yuan, you must want to talk about something else, so Ill have dinner with Miss Yuan first. Xie Huailin stood up and said, I have bodyguards with me, so you dont have to worry about Miss Yuans safety. Yuan Zehai, who originally didn''t want to agree, looked at the familiar bodyguards behind Xie Huailin and felt safe immediately. I used to think that the little boss always brought bodyguards with him wherever he went, which was a little too worrying. Now I think that the little boss was prescient. His daughter has some ideas. As the young bosses from a wealthy family, bringing more bodyguards is the right thing to do. So, Yuan Zehai felt relieved when he asked Qian Yan to go to dinner with Xie Huailin, and even transferred money to Qian Yan. Change more points to calm your daughters shock. Chapter 2415: An honest father should not be a successor (63) Chapter 2415: An honest father should not be a sessor (63) Chapter 2415 An honest father is not a sessor (63) In fact, the ce to eat is on a certain floor of this hotel, so Yuan Zehai is so relieved. Wu Liquan was arrested. He still has recordings on his cell phone. He will definitely not be able to escape. After Qian Yan and Xie Huailin left, Li Ya said, Im sorry for this. Yuan Zehai snorted coldly: "You are not sorry for me, you are sorry for Yanyan. You didn''t raise her, but you almost killed her." "It was my fault." It''s all her fault. Li Ya couldn''t forgive herself. Her daughter really died in her previous life. She was very happy that her daughter was still alive in this life, but she couldn''t let go when she thought about what happened in her previous life. "I know it''s useless to say anything. When this is over, I will leave here and never appear in front of you again." Yuan Zehai didn''t say anything. He thought it would be best if Li Ya never showed up. Where is your son? Yuan Zehai said worriedly: "Don''t kidnap my daughter in this way and ask her to donate a kidney to your son." No, absolutely not. Li Ya quickly said, there is absolutely no such possibility. When mentioning this, she remembered Wu Hanghang''s words asking her not to tell this secret to anyone, and asking her to think about his future. She also said that her daughter was dead and nothing could be changed, so she had to think about the living. At that time, she only felt that it was selfishness in human bones, and she was very angry at Wu Hanghang''s indifference. Unfortunately, she had no chance to educate Wu Hanghang. She did not have the final say about the family. This is the retribution for her only pursuing glory and wealth and abandoning everything. It was only when she died that she finally understood that Wu Hanghang was cold-blooded rather than cold-blooded. In fact, she should have understood that she could not control Wu Hanghang. He had been spoiled by Wu Liquan and had never listened to her words. Wu Hanghang looked very much like Wu Liquan, but the child was small and she ignored it. She wanted to teach him once, but Wu Liquan loved his son so much that she couldn''t interfere at all. This child has not listened to her since he was a child. As time went by, she stopped teaching, thinking that when the children grew up, they would be a little bit arrogant at most. It was her failure. Sure enough, I ended up teaching something careless. Since he is not a good match, then it is not a good match. She will take good care of Wu Hanghang and spend the rest of her days. Yuan Zehai breathed a sigh of relief when he received Li Ya''s assurance. In the next few days, Yuan Zehai went wherever Qian Yan went, and Xie Huailin shamelessly followed him, asking if he had bodyguards. He also said that Yuan Zehai is the backbone of hispany, and his family members must also be well protected. Yuan Zehai didn''t think something sounded right, but he didn''t think much about it. Now he was only thinking about his daughter''s safety. The previous incident had frightened him, but having the little bosss bodyguard made him feel more at ease. A few dayster, he heard that Wu Liquan''spany was under investigation, and he felt very good. It''s not over here yet, and there are problems over there, and Wu Liquan will definitely have a hard time. Wheres Dad? I want daddy. Why hasnt dade yet? Wu Hanghang in the hospital bed looked at Li Ya sitting there peeling apples, and habitually did not call her mother. In his eyes, his mother has the least status in the family. He was annoyed to death by giving him all kinds of instructions to care about this and that. Its better to be dad, anything can satisfy him. I havent seen my father in recent days, and Wu Hanghang misses him very much. He just wanted a toy, but his mother rejected him. She was really annoying. I want to see dad. Li Ya said softly: "Hanghang, be good. Dad is very busy now and has no time." She wanted to see Wu Hanghang off for thest time. After all, it was the son she gave birth to, and it would be best if he could leave quietly. She was already devastated when she died in her previous life, and of course she would not sumb to Wu Hanghangs noise. However, she was still so patient, coaxing her softly, and was not angry with Wu Hanghang. If it werent for Wu Hanghangs poor health, he would probably be in trouble for a while. But things still didn''t go as nned by Li Ya. The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and it was Wu Wanzhu, Wu Liquan''s eldest daughter. Aunt Li, why did my dad feel sorry for you that you want to harm him like this? Wu Wanzhu walked in and said angrily. Itste, but its been updated. This world is almost over Chapter 2416: An honest father should not be a successor (64) Chapter 2416: An honest father should not be a sessor (64) Chapter 2416 An honest father is not a sessor (64) "Now that my dad is going to jail, are you satisfied? Have you ever thought about Hanghang? Are you willing to break up our family?" Hanghang is Qins son, and hes still so young. If my father dies, what should he do? Of course, Wu Wanzhu couldn''t say whether she had considered it for her. After all, there was no rtionship between them, so she could only pull Wu Hanghang out. Li Ya was stunned for a moment and said calmly: "Your father is really sorry for me." Wu Wanzhu was also stunned. Thinking of what Wu Liquan had done before, she suddenly didn''t have much confidence, but she didn''t think this matter was serious. She whispered, "Since it didn''t seed and your daughter is alive and well, why do you still have to do it?" Poking those out? It won''t do you any good either." Wu Wanzhu! Li Ya pushed Wu Wanzhu away and said angrily: "Do you really have to seed before you can poke him out? As expected, none of you named Wu have any conscience." "Liya, why are you yelling? Am I not telling the truth? Without my father, who can you rely on? On your daughter? You didn''t even raise her. I heard that she doesn''t pay much attention to you. How can you still Do you expect her to support you in your old age?" This is none of your business. Li Ya said. Isnt it normal for her daughter to ignore her? Sister, where is dad? Where is dad? Wu Hanghang asked expectantly. Wu Wanzhu actually didn''t like this younger brother and said coldly: "Your mother sent your father to jail." Wu Wanzhu, dont talk to Hanghang about this. Li Ya tried to stop her. Wu Wanzhu didn''t care. She crossed her arms and continued: "Dad sent someone to kill your mother''s daughter, your cheap sister, and asked her to donate her kidney to you. It didn''t work. Your mother reported this matter. Now Dad wants to Go to jail. There are also many problems in thepany, and your wealthy days may be gone." Wu Wanzhu said this, of course she wanted Wu Hanghang to cause trouble and make Li Ya feel ufortable. It''s a pity that she didn''t know that Li Ya was reborn, and she was already cold-hearted towards Wu Hanghang, and now she just wanted to see him off for thest time. Ask your daughter to donate a kidney to me. Wu Hanghangs voice sounded. He looked at Li Ya and said, Dad said he has found a suitable kidney for me. Is it your daughters? Please inform her toe over quickly. Wu Wanzhu was stunned for a moment. Li Ya sat there, just looking at Wu Hanghang''s confident look, and felt that it was extremely cold in the dead of winter. Wu Wanzhu hurriedly retreated. She felt that Wu Hanghang was a bit scary. Fortunately, her match was unsessful. Now that I have no money, I will lose a kidney, and my whole life will be ruined. Since things couldn''t be undone, she had better make money, as much as she could, and she had to make some ns for herself. As for the younger brother Wu Hanghang? He started snatching her things since she was born, and she didn''t care. Why arent you going yet? Since she is my sister, she should save me. Is she willing to watch me die? Go quickly. Dad has promised me, if you dont do it, dad will be angry. Wu Hanghang threatened. Lia Ya finally came to her senses, her heart felt cold and she had a bitter smile on her lips. What kind of devil had she given birth to? Hanghang, she doesnt owe you anything and has no obligation to donate a kidney to you. "I want it, I want it, I don''t care, since she can match my match, she must give it to me." Wu Hanghang has been pampered since childhood, and Wu Liquan will give him whatever he wants. At first Li Ya refused, but Wu Liquan would make up for him. Over time, he realized that Li Ya''s words were useless in this family, and he didn''t need to listen to her. He only had to work hard to coax Wu Liquan into a good rtionship. Chapter 2417: An honest father should not be a successor (65) Chapter 2417: An honest father should not be a sessor (65) Chapter 2417 An honest father is not a sessor (65) He doesn''t understand what Wu Liquan is in jail. He only knows that ying tricks can achieve his own goals. Even if Li Ya doesn''t want it, Wu Liquan will definitely be able to satisfy it. But he doesn''t know that no matter how much trouble he makes, he will never seed. Li Ya still spoke softly: "Since you were born, your mother has been unable to control you. No matter what mistakes you make, your father will always support you. Now, your father will not support you anymore." So, if mom wants to take care of you, no one can stop her. Of course Wu Hanghang didnt listen and continued to act all kinds of tricks. It''s a pity that he met a reborn Li Ya, and no matter how hard he tried, he would not rely on him. However, he had no other choice but to make trouble. He just wanted to bring Wu Liquan to the hospital. Wu Hanghang himself is not lovable. Many people in the hospital know that he is moring for his sister to donate a kidney to him. At first, I thought it was human nature that the child was afraid of death. Some of the Holy Mothers also thought that Wu Hanghang''s sister was a bit cruel for being able to watch her brother die. After hearing these discussions, Li Ya certainly would not let the rumors spread. She was the one who felt sorry for her daughter, and she would definitely not let anyone ruin her reputation now. She is the daughter I had with my ex-husband. I left shortly after giving birth to her and never raised her for a day. She has no obligation to pay anything to Hanghang. My current husband paid to kill her for her kidney, but he failed. Let her donate a kidney to Hanghang, and I have to have that face. Hanghangs father wants her life, so why should she save Hanghang? She had no obligation in the first ce. Even if there were no such things, she would not have the obligation. "Isn''t everything based on voluntary consent? Those of you who say she is cruel, can you take out your kidneys to save others?" This has not happened to you, so dont stand and talk without your back hurting. Wu Hanghang didn''t make such a big fuss, and Li Ya didn''t want everyone to know about these things. Wu Hanghangpletely ignored themotion. Did he think that if themotion got too big, he could kidnap Yanyan and donate a kidney to him? No, she won''t allow it. She knew that Wu Wanzhu was often instigating her behind the scenes, otherwise why would Wu Hanghang go in this direction? Reporters were also invited. In this case, she will only announce everything. People who know the truth, even the Holy Mother, will not side with Wu Hanghang. Just as she thought, no one paid any attention to Wu Hanghang anymore, and shook their heads when he was mentioned. After the media learned about what happened, their attention turned to Wu Liquan and hispany. Even Wu Li''an was pulled out and whipped to death. The Wu family suddenly became "popr". Wu Hanghang was still making trouble in the hospital, saying that his father had found a suitable kidney and insisted that Qianyan donate it to him. His words became more and more vicious, and many people''s scalps went numb, and they walked around looking at Wu Hanghang. Wu Wanzhu originally wanted to use public opinion to make Li Ya feel ufortable and involve Qian Yan in the matter. I didn''t want Wu Liquan and hispany to be unclean. Wu Wanzhu was also implicated. She originally wanted to make money. Now let alone saying money, it is good to not owe money. Wu Liquan himself had no foundation, so he relied on his younger brother Wu Lian to make ends meet. Things happened so suddenly, Wu Liquan Company copsed. Even if Wu Li''an tried his best to save things after he came over, he was still one of the top two in the face of thepany''s loopholes and tax evasion. He didn''t know how many times he scolded Wu Liquan behind his back. He only knew that his brother was not very capable, but he didn''t expect him to be so inferior. All the support he had given Wu Liquan over the years was in vain. Chapter 2418: An honest father should not be a successor (66) Chapter 2418: An honest father should not be a sessor (66) Chapter 2418 An honest father is not a sessor (66) Originally, I wanted to rely on Wu Liquan''spany to make aeback, but ended up inheriting a mess, not to mention how desperate Wu Li''an was. Now, he really has nothing. Fortunately, in order to transfer the property, everything about thepany had nothing to do with him, and naturally the debts had nothing to do with him either. All debts must be repaid with assets in Wu Liquans name. Wu Li''an liquidated Wu Liquan''s assets and felt that he had almostpletely offset his debts, so he decisively ran away. As for hiring a goodwyer for Wu Liquan? If you have no money, why hire awyer? Wu Wanzhu was crying and hugging her designer bag. She thought that she would never have a good life in the future, and she didn''t know what to do. These things have nothing to do with Qian Yan. After that incident, Yuan Zehai refused to let her continue to work part-time, and he was worried every day. In order toply with Yuan Zehai''s wishes, Qian Yan proposed to learn kung fu during the vacation. Yuan Zehai agreed without thinking, and even asked Xie Huailin about where to learn kung fu, whether it was expensive or not. Although martial arts is not that magical, at least when you encounter any danger, you have a chance to avoid the danger and seize the chance of survival. Qian Yan has learned that he has not dropped out of ss since school started, and ns to study on the weekends as well. Before the start of school, Yuan Zehai and his small boss Xie Huailin had already started business in S City. Yuan Zehai was very worried thinking about Qian Yan going to school and meeting people. If he didn''t think it was a bit exaggerated, he really wanted to hire a bodyguard to follow her. Qian Yan understood that Yuan Zehai was a little stressed. If he didn''t solve itpletely, he might get worse and worse, so he decided to teach him a lesson and get rid of the root cause of the disease. "Master Xie, please lend me your bodyguard." Xie Huailin''s lips seemed to have a flower blooming: "Okay." Use it casually. He originally thought that Qian Yan wanted to take his bodyguard to ss to calm Yuan Zehai''s heart, but he didn''t expect that Qian Yan wanted to beat up his bodyguard. Qian Yan told Yuan Zehai that she was particrly talented in martial arts training and now she has achieved some sess. Besides, she is a student of Chinese medicine and knows the acupuncture points of the human body, which gives her an advantage in fighting. Yuan Zehai''s face was full of sorrow: "Dad is just worried about you, don''t lie to Dad. Who doesn''t practice martial arts since childhood? You are so old, no matter how talented you are, you will not be able to achieve anything in a few months. Otherwise, you should hire someone Bodyguard, right?" Qian Yan knew it didn''t make sense, so he took Xie Huailin''s bodyguard to the open space and showed it to Yuan Zehai. Yuan Zehai kept a straight face, but he was thinking in his heart that the little boss also teamed up with his daughter to deceive him, and even asked his bodyguard to act together. So when Qian Yan knocked down the bodyguard, the root cause of Yuan Zehai''s illness was not eliminated. If Yuan Zehai wasn''t her father, she would definitely beat him up. Xie Huailin gave Qian Yan an idea: "If there is an ident, you can show off your strength in person." "This won''t work. He might be surprised. It''s better to hire a bodyguard." Xie Huailin: Its really possible. Yuan Zehai''s stress disorder, he also asked the doctor, is a mental illness. The current solution is to either protect Qian Yan, or let him understand that Qian Yan is very powerful. Its not that Qian Yan cant show how powerful she is, but she cant just dig a hole in the door with her bare hands. Yuan Zehai feels relieved, but its too bizarre. The police station will definitelye to her to report it if they find out. Finally Qian Yan thought of a way to participate in a martial artspetition. The ce where she studied martial arts happened to be organizing this, so she could just go there in her spare time. Yuan Zehai was worried at first, butter he saw that Qian Yan was having a lot of fun, was not injured, and fought quite easily. He gradually discovered that his daughter did have some talent. It wasnt until Qian Yan came back with a martial arts championship for him that he realized how powerful his daughter was. I dont know when I will recover from the stress caused by my daughter being almost killed. After Yuan Zehai recovered from his mental illness, Qian Yan went to school with peace of mind. She will focus on traditional Chinese medicine in this life, and afterpleting the things she originally wanted to do, she also ns to delve deeper and take the opportunity to help the world develop traditional Chinese medicine. This is also the original owner''s ambition. What she didn''t expect was that Yuan Zehai actually went to learn martial arts. It didn''t help much in fighting, but it was better to keep fit. Xie Huailin, the boss, went to learn with Yuan Zehai because he was "curious". Chapter 2419: An honest father should not be a successor (67) Chapter 2419: An honest father should not be a sessor (67) Chapter 2419 An honest father is not a sessor (67) After entering this industry, Yuan Zehai realized that his daughter was really powerful. The day Wu Hanghang left, Li Ya was very quiet. She walked out of the hospital and called Yuan Zehai. She didn''t see Qian Yan, she had no face, and she didn''t dare to see him. The official asked her to cooperate with the investigation regarding her rebirth. Li Ya was not afraid and knew everything about it. However, she was originally a housewife and did not pay much attention to the outside world. She did not understand any important events. What she remembered most clearly was the murder of her daughter in her previous life. Knowing that she didn''t know about the major events that affected the development of society and the world, Liya herself was harmless and just lived her own life peacefully. The official people observed her for a while and then ignored her. After Yuan Zehai got the news of Li Ya''s departure, he still told Qian Yan. Qian Yan didnt care much, and the girl in the wishing space didnt have any resentment towards Li Ya. She justmented her fate. Yuan Zehai saw that Qian Yan was not affected andpletely put the matter aside. Apart from practicing martial arts, he just followed the small boss to work hard for his career. Yuan Zehai, who has reached middle age, has a career that blossomed thanks to Xie Huailin''s deliberate efforts. Yuan Zehai himself is actually capable, but he is not smooth. He knows some things well, but he just doesn''t want to sacrifice something that he feels is not worth it. Now that Xie Huailin is pulling him, he does not need to lose his dignity and conscience. He only needs to show his strength and do things seriously. No one dares to hinder him, and his career will of course be smooth sailing. When Qian Yan was studying for graduate school, Yuan Zehai held the position of general manager of the S city branch for several years. That day, Qian Yan went to thepany to find Yuan Zehai and met two acquaintances. One is Ding Xuan, an old acquaintance. Yuan Zehai felt that Ding Xuan was a nice person and did a good job, but she was not tactful enough, so he decided to give her a hand. Besides, with a subordinate like Ding Xuan, he felt more at ease. Facts have proved that his decision was correct. Another familiar name was Ding Xin, and she realized that this was Ding Xuan''s sister. It''s just that one of them looks like his father, and the other looks like his mother. If the two hadn''te together to introduce their identities, no one would have thought that they were sisters. Furthermore, their parents are divorced, so they dont stay together. Now that they are together, it is considered fate. Ding Xuan was transferred here from Yuan Zehai, while Ding Xin was recruited when Yuan Zehai and Xie Huailin were doing business here. Qian Yan initially asked for Ding Xins contact information, then invited him to dinner, but did not have much contact with her after that. For Ding Xin, it was just a matter of drawing a sword to help when the road was rough, and there was nothing worth mentioning. Yuan Zehai only knew that there was a young girl who helped his daughter, and he was very grateful, but he did not know that this person was Ding Xin. Now all the rtionships are connected in series and feel like they are fate. Yuan Zehai already admired the two sisters Ding Xin and Ding Xuan, and now he is even more willing to give them a chance. The two sisters are actually both good-natured people. Ding Xin originally resigned from a job with a good sry and applied for a position in this newpany because she met a disgusting leader at her previouspany. Later on, when I worked under Yuan Zehai, I never encountered those fucked-up things again. The treatment was pretty good. I wish I could work here forever. I will be even more happy when my sister is also transferred. After going through all kinds of things, Yuan Zehai became determined to work hard and nned to earn a family fortune for his daughter, ensuring that she would have a carefree life, not worry about money, and be able to devote herself to studying the things she likes. Seeing Yuan Zehai working so hard, Xie Huailin couldn''t help but remind him to pay attention to his health and not to work so hard. Besides, Miss Yuan makes money faster than him. Who in his circle doesn''t know Yuan Qianyan''s name now? Of course Yuan Zehai didn''t listen, so Xie Huailin went toin to Qian Yan. Qian Yan was busy with research and thought Yuan Zehai wanted to start a career. Xie Huailin understood what was going on. She took out a card and put it in Xie Huailin''s hand. There were several hundred million in this card, which was only part of her assets. Many of them were in the fund, and some were invested: "The password is my dad''s birthday. Let him pay attention to his health, and I will go back to check him next time." Xie Huailin paused, agreed, and then whispered: "What a coincidence, your bank card password also uses your birthday." Yours too? Chapter 2420: An honest father should not be a successor (End) Chapter 2420: An honest father should not be a sessor (End) Chapter 2420 An honest father is not a sessor (End) "That''s right." Xie Huailin nced at her and saw that she seemed to be waiting for him to speak. He felt a little more courageous, a little embarrassed and full of expectations, "The birthday is yours." After saying that, his face felt a little hot. He took out a bunch of cards from the card pack and handed them to Qian Yan: "If you don''t believe me, you can try it. Each one is your birthday." Xie Huailin stood in front of Qian Yan like this, and his whole body became nervous. Facing various business situations, he didnt think anything of it, and now his heart was almost beating. Youre going to show me what youre going to do? Qian Yan raised her eyes and asked. Xie Huailin rxed for a moment and said happily: "You got it, do you want to give it back?" "Then I''m wee, it just happened to be stuck with my dad." Xie Huailin agreed and said: "Then use mine. I have many cards and my daily expenses are not big. Just keep a supplementary card." Which card do youmonly use? Xie Huailin understood what it meant and pointed to one of the cards. Then Qian Yan gave him the card. Xie Huailin put it away happily and didn''t think there was any problem in giving her everything. He was afraid that she wouldn''t want it. From today on, he is also a man who can receive pocket money from his partner. When Xie Huailin went to thepany to see Yuan Zehai with a smile, many people thought that the boss was in a good mood and came to inspect, but they heard Xie Huailin walk up to Yuan Zehai and call him: "Uncle Yuan, this is what Yanyan asked me to pass on to you, so that you don''t need it in the future." Its so hard, so pay more attention to your health. All employees of thepany:? ? ? Why does the boss call General Manager Uncle Yuan so loudly? Wasn''t it always Manager Yuan in the past? Yuan Zehai was also stunned for a moment, but when it came to his daughter, he came to his senses and pulled Xie Huailin into the office with a bad expression. Yuan Zehai finally epted Xie Huailin. It has to be said that Xie Huailin''s ns in recent years have been very sessful. However, Yuan Zehai ns to return the card to Qian Yan. He is not short of money and knows that his daughter is capable. Xie Huailin put his pockets in his trouser pockets and said triumphantly: "It shouldn''t be necessary. She has a lot of my cards in her hand, which are enough to spend. This is Yanyan''s filial piety to you, so just take it." Yuan Zehai: This person is so annoying. Qian Yan originally thought that Xie Huailin''s crisis had been resolved, but Wu Li''anter became resentful of Xie Xi. When he learned that Xie Xi began to pay attention to the Xie family and her only son, he decided to attack Xie Huailin. This time he has no money and ns to do it himself. Of course, it didn''t seed in the end. Xie Huailin was not only surrounded by his own bodyguards, but also a bunch of people rushed out to protect him tightly. Those people quickly left when they saw that Xie Huailin was fine. Xie Huailin had known for a long time that there were more people around him. After all, he had bodyguards watching over him. The bodyguards around him said that those people were their colleagues and they were just living together, so Xie Huailin ignored them. After this incident, he learned more about it and found that these people were hired by Xie Xi. For Xie Xi, he isplicated. I once asked for maternal love, but now I dont need it. Xie Huailin did not break the status quo and really got close to Chen Yue when Xie Xi mentioned it. That was Xie Xi''s previous life, not his. His biological mother is Xie Xi, who has no rtionship with Chen Yue. Wu Lian was finally arrested, and Xie Xi did not show up. But there will still be a wave of bodyguards around Xie''s family. They know who arranged it, but they just feel that their fate is unpredictable. Even if Xie Xi changes, he cannot go back to the past, and the thorn in their hearts cannot be removed. In the empty vi, Xie Xi dialed a series of unfamiliar but not unfamiliar phone numbers: "Thank you for reminding me. Wu Li''an has been arrested. When he is released, I will arrange for someone to keep an eye on him. He will be there for the rest of his life." There is no way he could harm my son at all." "You''re wee. I just feel that our destinies are very simr. We only know regrets when we lose them. Fortunately, I have the opportunity to change some things and prevent the results from bing so bad. As long as the people I care about are good, nothing else matters. . Xie Xi''s eyes were slightly red: "Yes, as long as they are well, nothing else matters." Even if nothing can be saved. She doesn''t want to forgive, nor does she want to disturb their lives, she just wants to see them be well, that''s enough. See you tomorrow Chapter 2421: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (1) Chapter 2421: Forced travelers in the interster space (1) Chapter 2421 Forced travelers in the interster space (1) I am from Blue Star, and I traveled to the interster space on July 6, 2022. This is the beginning of tragedy. "If I had known the oue from the beginning, I would have killed myself on the day of time travel. Forgive me for being weak, I can only use this method to dy the conspiracy against the home. Maybe one of me will die, and more people will be forced to time travel. Or, the conspiracy against the mother will not be broken, but I really have no other way. In front of the powerful interster high-level officials and interster technology, I am too weak to stop this conspiracy." This is the result of me sitting here and thinking about it for a long time. Not long after I traveled to the interster world, I was living under the surveince of conspirators. If I didnt act decisively at the beginning, I wouldnt even be able to dieter. Sitting on the stone bench, a thin woman wearing a dress had a sad smile on her pale face. Just looking at her appearance, you can feel the irresistible aura of despair. She couldn''t help holding her face with her hands and cried softly: "My family and my hometown were destroyed by them. Without the support of the original power, the life of the entire disappeared. The beautiful and vivid blue star , my hometown has be a useless star with only dust." "I can''t stop it. The interster people can crush me to death with one finger. They don''t even have the chance to improve my strength and be stronger. I have lived in the cage they built from the beginning. When their purpose is achieved, they will not treat me. Pay attention. Faced with the destruction of my hometown, I also chose to self-destruct." "This time, no one stopped me...including the children I gave birth to. They just watched me die slowly without any fluctuations on their faces. That''s right, how could they have fluctuations? After all, they were destroyed. The main force in my hometown. Without their existence, my hometown would not be destroyed." The thin woman raised her head, remembering something. There was some hope in her desperate eyes. She looked at Qianyan: "When I was queuing outside, I heard that you can make wishes here. Then I can make a wish to prevent that. Conspiracy, is it okay to prevent the interster high-level people from destroying my hometown? I am willing to sacrifice all my soul." Half the soul is enough. Qian Yan said, Dont take more. Seeing that Qian Yan had already agreed, how could a thin woman dare to refute anything. As long as she can stop the conspiracy and prevent her hometown from being destroyed by the conspiracy of the interster high-level officials, she will do whatever is asked of her. This is too weak. "Where did you pick up a girl who is weaker than a newborn baby?" Zhao Qinyi looked at the physical examination report sent from the physical examination room, with an exaggerated expression of surprise on his face. It was obvious that the girl in the medical examination room was even weaker than a newborn baby. The medical examination report shocked him severely. Is she from our interster space? Zhao Qinyi then spected: "Perhaps it was the experimental subject produced by some darkboratory? It is definitely not from our Shenshang Alliance, nor can it be from the Chengsui Empire. We are prohibited from using living people for experiments." "That can only be caused by the group of interster pirates." Zhao Qinyi touched his chin and looked thoughtfully at the girl in the medical examination room, "She is too weak and has almost no antibodies in her body, so she cannot live outside. , she is lucky to be here with me alive. Lets move her to the nursing home first, and then take her out after all the antibody vines are injected and the antibodies are qualified. But she is really weak, so pay more attention when getting along with her. , its best to cover her with spiritual power. But its not okay to have to go through such trouble every time Chapter 2422: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (2) Chapter 2422: Forced travelers in the interster space (2) Chapter 2422 Forced travelers in the interster space (2) You can go to the manufacturer and ask if they can create a protective device specifically based on her physical condition. The physical fitness of all human beings in the interster is very strong, and we dont have this kind of thing. There were several people standing outside the healing warehouse, all looking curiously at the thin girl sleeping inside. She must be less than twenty years old, small and thin. They had all seen the medical examination report sent from the medical examination room before, and they felt that they could crush her to death with one finger. They suddenly felt that life was so weak. You must know that interster people are very resistant to beatings. Even if those who major in mental power are in poor physical condition, under normal circumstances, it is still very difficult to cause fatal damage to their bodies. Not to mention those who major in physical training, their physical fitness is stronger than those who major in mental power. When their physical fitness reaches a certain level, those with mental power need to wear mechas to have a chance of killing them. However, people who practice physical training are not fools. Because they focus on physical training, their bodies are very flexible. As long as they dodge quickly, there is still no problem in surviving. However, if there is apetition between high-level mental power users and high-level body refiners, the high-level mental power users will be better. The application of spiritual power is so extensive that interster humans have not yet explored much of it. "In addition to injecting her with antibodies, do we also need to formte a n to improve her physical fitness?" One of the tall women standing outside the recuperation warehouse said, "She is too weak. No matter where shees from, her mental power level Its okay if its not high, we can make a body training n for her, maybe she wont be able to reach the interster average level in the end, at least she wont be as fragile. Xue Limin, like Zhao Qinyi, is a pharmacist. Pharmacists in the interster world are involved in more than just pharmaceuticals. Her mental talent is A-level, but her research on potions is not as good as Zhao Qinyi. Zhao Qinyi is simply a gift from God in this regard. Obviously his mental strength level is D, and his physical talent is only average, but he is admired in medicine. Situations like this are rtively rare in the entire gxy. Under normal circumstances, except for those with superior physiques, humans from all walks of life are more mentally powerful and smarter. Even if they cannot be a mecha master, they are not too bad in other aspects. On the other hand, if the level of mental power is not high, the IQ will not be too high, and engaging in other industries will be hindered by various obstacles, or the improvement will be limited. So Zhao Qinyi is an exception. He is recognized as a genius pharmacist throughout the interster world. No one will look down on him because of his low mental strength and physical constitution. Theres no rush. Zhao Qinyi said. Xue Limin was a little surprised and confused. She originally thought Zhao Qinyi would agree with her statement. The girl in the healing warehouse is really weak, isn''t she? Shouldn''t the right approach be to let her grow up quickly and adapt to the current environment as soon as possible? She has already regarded the other party as an experimental subject who escaped from a secret darkboratory. It is not allowed to use living people for experiments in the interster world. Since the other party escaped and was brought back to their Shenshang Federation, they must help the girl adapt to the environment here as soon as possible. Facing Xue Limin''s doubts, Zhao Qinyi said: "I mean, we haven''t found out her physical condition yet. Don''t you think she is too weak?" Chapter 2423: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (3) Chapter 2423: Forced travelers in the interster space (3) Chapter 2423 Forced travelers in the interster space (3) It is not appropriate to make a physical training n casually under this situation. Zhao Qinyi added, Wait until she wakes up and observe. "Is it my negligence, or are you thoughtful?" Xue Limin''s doubts disappeared immediately, and she just said, how could Zhao Qinyi not pay attention to this matter. Zhao Qinyi added: "Li Min, we are the two responsible for this matter. Since Chang Liu brought the person to us, we must not leave it to anyone else." Well, I wouldnt trust it to anyone else. Xue Limin agreed, saying that this girl is really fragile. However, Xue Limin frowned when she thought of the specialness of this girl. If this specialness spread to the outside world, it would probably attract the attention of many people, which would not be a good thing for the weak girl inside. However, thinking of the scene where she was brought back, Xue Limin sighed. I''m afraid many people know about it now. After all, Changliu came down from the airship and held the girl in his arms. Because she was too fragile and a little ufortable with the outside environment, Chang Liu used spiritual covering to protect her when he held her. "Chang Liu, how about she stay here for the time being?" Zhao Qinyi said, "I will inform you after she can get in touch with the outside environment." Changliu is a young, tall and handsome man. He also has the identity of being the youngest major general in the interster world and a heroic idol for countless interster humans. After listening to Zhao Qinyi''s words, he withdrew his reluctant eyes and nodded: "Remember to inform me that you will apply for her identity when she cane out, and ask about her situation by the way. This is not a small matter, it is very important. There may be a darkboratory hidden behind it, and I will also report the situation to the superiors to see if I can touch where the darkboratory is." After a while, the room where the healing cabin was located became quiet. Everyone has left here, but there is a surveince system here, so you can check the situation in the health care warehouse at any time. If something happens to the girl in the treatment room, the rm device in the treatment room will also notify people outside. "I heard Zhao Qinyi''s words in the recuperation warehouse and learned some things about this world. Later I realized that Chang Liu had been paying attention to me and knew that I had woken up, implying that Zhao Qinyi said that on purpose. These words made me feel afraid of this world, and it was very difficult for me to survive, so I could only rely on them." "This world is really dangerous for me, but as long as they don''t stop it, ording to what Xue Limin said, there will be no problem in training my physique to survive in the interster world. However, they had no such n in the first ce, and I was just a person who was transported through time. If my experimental body bes stronger, it will be bad for them. If my genes are changed, it will be bad for their ns." "So when Zhao Qinyi and Xue Limin worked out a training n for me, Zhao Qinyi manipted me so that every time I followed the training, it would put a huge burden on my body and I could not continue. Xue Limin didn''t know this. She is still looking for the reason. She is a good person and has always been thinking of ways to make me stronger. But with people like Zhao Qinyi here, she cannot seed. Not only did she not seed, there was also the estrangement from Zhao Qinyi, Xue Limin In the end, she gave up on me, thinking that I was unmotivated, self-indulgent, and liked to get entangled with men, so she ignored me from then on, and I also thought she hated me." Chapter 2424: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (4) Chapter 2424: Forced travelers in the interster space (4) Chapter 2424 Forced travelers in the interster space (4) "She also gave up. If she continues, I''m afraid the end will not be too good. She will probably lose her life and reputation like Concubine Xu Ming." "In order to sessfully steal the origins of other worlds, interster high-level officials will kill anyone who stands in the way, without exception. Even the legendary youngest admiral was the same. He wasbeled as a traitor to the entire interster human race, but his fate Great survival. "He is the leader of the interster pirates. After listening to Zhao Qinyi''s words at first, I thought he was really a bad guy with heinous crimes. At this time, interster humans don''t know that he is still alive. In order to stop this conspiracy, he tried to arrange people The experiment of snatching me away to stop the interster high-level officials failed. At that time, I thought that person was against me, but it was only a long timeter that I understood the other partys purpose. My body is very weak and it is not easy to resist them. The thin woman in the wishing space said worriedly, You have to be careful. Qian Yan did not open his eyes, butmunicated with the other party consciously: "I will do it." She has scanned the situation of those people before. Even though this is a world with strong human spiritual power, it is still not enough in front of her. But the thin woman in the wishing space was right, this body is indeed very weak, pitifully weakpared to the human body in the interster world. She is not afraid of the mental power of those outside, but she does not want her body to burden her. The current condition of this body is indeed very unsuitable for the environment of the interster world. If she goes out now, she will soon have physical problems unless she keeps using her mental strength to support her. They injected her with antibodies and so on. As long as there were no problems, she would not stop them. If there is a problem, she can use her mental power to peel it off. As far as I know from memory, the utilization of mental power by humans in this world is far less than hers, and it is still on the surface. The thin woman in the wishing space saw that Qian Yan had a n, so she stopped talking and sat on the stone bench in a daze, her eyes gradually bing confused. Qianyan is trying tomunicate the energy between heaven and earth. Since this world has spiritual power, body refining skills, and the existence of some strange creatures, maybe it can have the energy she needs. Her spiritual power is so powerful. She can capture special power at once, and it is the spiritual power hidden in chaotic energy. Bing an immortal cannot be achieved through cultivation. There is absolutely no problem in improving ones strength. But before she couldmunicate with her spiritual power, she had to use her spiritual power to disguise her body. When she just came here, she disguised her mental power, otherwise the previous physical examination room would have exploded when she was being scanned. Before disguising her body, Qianyan checked her body inside and out, and then discovered something that surprised her. This body has spiritual roots! The grade of the spiritual root is not bad. "Spiritual root? Is it the kind of spiritual root in immortality novels?" The thin woman who was originally in a daze was also attracted. Before she was transported to the interster world, she was less than twenty years old, and she was reading novels on the Inte. Time period, of course you know what spiritual root means. But she never thought that there was a spiritual root growing in her body. She was so surprised that she forgot her sadness for a moment. Although the energy in the interster world is messy, I can still get some spiritual energy out, and I can barely practice without letting my body hold me back. The thin woman became happy. Being able to practice means that she has a greater chance of winning. Chapter 2425: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (5) Chapter 2425: Forced travelers in the interster space (5) Chapter 2425 Forced travelers in the interster space (5) She doesn''t care whether her body has spiritual roots, as long as Qianyan can protect her hometown and prevent the conspiracy of the interster high-level officials. "Since you have spiritual roots in your body, it also means that your world was once a world that could be cultivated. It has declined, but it has existed. It''s just that you have not been in contact with those levels, and I don''t know if there are still cultivators. If so, Its probably not that strong either. If they are powerful, those cultivators will definitely stop the invasion of the interster high-level people. Once the origin of the world is stolen, no matter how powerful those practitioners arepared to ordinary people, they will eventually perish. Qian Yan feels that if the original owner can grow spiritual roots, there are probably still a few cultivators in the world, but the level is too low. Since it was once a world of cultivation, it shows that the source of power is strong, and it is no wonder that it has attracted the coveted attention of interster high-level officials and is willing to spend countless costs to do this. Qian Yan was thinking a little too far. She felt that if she had a chance, she would have to go back to that ce. Today there are interster high-level officials who covet the origin of that world, and tomorrow there may be another civilization that covets it. Since that ce can be discovered, there must be some problems, and there is no guarantee that other civilizations will not discover it. But now she still needs to deal with the immediate matters, so don''t worry about this first. She fell silent, and after using her spiritual power to disguise her body, she began to practice her spiritual power. With a body with high spiritual roots, it is really fast to practice. It is so easy to introduce Qi into the body, and it is sessful in an instant. In just a few minutes, her body had undergone great changes. If it weren''t for the mental cover, people outside would have noticed that something was wrong. By the time Qian Yan saw Xue Limin and Zhao Qinyi again, it was already the next day. To avoid trouble, she did not do too much forging on her body, she just widened her meridians and stored her spiritual power in her Dantian. Now if any instrument tests her, her body will still be weak, but she will look much healthier. However, in the eyes of physically powerful interster humans, he is still very weak. Their sophisticated instruments detect the most intuitive data about the body, which is a bit rigid to be honest. "Don''t be afraid, we are here to help you." Xue Limin saw that the girl in the recuperation warehouse had woken up, and softly told the whole story, "I will inject you with antibodies in a while, and wait a few days before you go out to adapt to the environment. I think you are hungry, and I cant give you food at the moment, so lets take nutritional supplements first. Xue Limin felt more and more that the other party was weak. Without the injection of antibodies, even the fresh food from their interster world did not dare to be directly provided to her. Qianyan is very cooperative. When Xue Limin asked where she was from, she followed the answer given by the original owner. The original owner was only awake for a while when he traveled back in time, and was soon unable to adapt to the surrounding environment. He fell into aa due to a high fever, and was picked up by Chang Liu who was out on a mission before he passed out. This was one of the reasons why the original owner trusted Chang Liu very much. When she woke up from the infirmary, she was afraid of what would happen to her, so she pretended not to wake up. In fact, Chang Liu had been observing her with his mental power, and when he learned that she was awake, he secretly reminded Zhao Qinyi, and finally Zhao Qinyi''s words came out. The purpose is to make the original owner fear the interster environment, and to conceal the identity of the time traveler, exining that he escaped from a certainboratory. The original owner indeed said this. It doesnt matter whether others believe it or not, because this is a conspiracy by the interster high-level officials. They will be very cooperative and allow the original owner to be a member of the interster human race. Then, carry out this conspiracy openly and openly. See you tomorrow Chapter 2426: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (6) Chapter 2426: Forced travelers in the interster space (6) Chapter 2426 Forced Travelers in the Interster (6) In the consciousness of the original owner, she was suddenly unlucky enough to travel through time, and then met several outstanding men in the interster who snatched her away. She did have a crush on Chang Liu at the beginning. Chang Liu was the one who picked her up and took good care of her. When you are in a strange environment and feel extremely uneasy, there are few people who don''t rely on you and won''t be tempted if a handsome man with a high status shows his kindness. Her appearance in the interster world is very special, and she quickly aroused the interest of many people. At first, she and many others felt that it was her weakness that aroused the pity of those men, and they would rob her even if they wanted to tear their faces apart. However, she is a person who has received independent education since she was a child. Even if she is very weak, she does not want to be treated as a doll that is snatched away. She was happy when Xue Limin and Zhao Qinyi helped formte the physical training n. She has seen how powerful interster humans are, and she doesnt want to be a grasshopper that they can crush to death with one finger. Following the training with excitement, she found that she couldn''t train at all. She tried countless methods, which only brought endless pain to her body. ording to Zhao Qinyi, if she continues to train, she will lose her life. Of course she didn''t want to die, and the physical training n was dyed like this. During this period, there were entanglements from various men. Because she was too weak to resist, she did ept her fate and nned to choose someone to rely on. Unexpectedly, these people were unwilling to give up and continued to **** her away. She was bored and distressed, and could not ept this kind of thing that exceeded her moral bottom line. At that time, she did think that they really liked her, but she never thought about living with so many men. Unfortunately, this is not a choice she can make. These people are domineering and cunning, and she can''t y with them at all. She was like a puppet, being manipted mercilessly by them. She was also like a little rabbit put into the territory of countless ferocious beasts. She was teased and chased by the beasts and could not escape. The person she wants to choose is Chang Liu. It can be said that she is only willing to be with Chang Liu. Being with other people is basically semi-forced. On the surface, it looks like she is voluntary. In fact, this kind of voluntary behavior is very simple for these people and only requires a little calction. In the end, knowing that she couldn''t escape and giving birth to children one after another, she could only ept her fate. "At that time, I really thought that this was the end of my life and that I would never be able to return to my hometown. Time travel was just an ident. Meeting those men was also an ident. I didn''t feel resentful looking at those cute children. Who knew... "The thin woman in the wishing space had a desperate smile on her pale face, "It was a conspiracy from the beginning. They were not fighting each other, they were clearly just teasing me. My pain and my inability to struggle seemed to them like they were afraid of returning. I think its a bit interesting. "I''ll help you y with them." Qian Yan couldn''t have too many fluctuations in her heart, but she could help y with the other party''s embarrassing encounters. "If that''s the case, that would be great, but the main thing is to destroy their conspiracy and protect Blue Star." The thin woman said. Compared with her own hatred, she cares more about protecting her hometown and preventing interster high-ups from stealing the original power of Blue Star. "certainly." Qian Yan has decided that if there is a chance, he must go there to see it and protect Blue Star, that is for sure. Chapter 2427: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (7) Chapter 2427: Forced travelers in the interster space (7) Chapter 2427 Forced Travelers in the Interster (7) "how are you feeling?" While Qian Yan wasmunicating with the original owners consciousness, Xue Limin was checking her body and injecting antibodies for her. Now that the antibody injection has beenpleted, I am asking her if she feels any difort. Although there was no reaction in the medical examination room, facing this extremely fragile girl, Xue Limin still did not dare to be careless and was cautious in everything she did, for fear that she would be hurt if she was not careful. Through memory, Qian Yans impression of Xue Limin was indeed good. Like everywhere, there are good people and bad people, and the same is true in the interster world. For example, the interster pirate leader in today''s interster world, isn''t it just to prevent the conspiracy of the high-level interster, and the hero''s reputation is framed as a betrayer of mankind? It can be seen that there are people in the universe who can distinguish right from wrong. It is worth mentioning that she just searched her memory and learned the name of the interster pirate leaderSu Huai. She was not surprised at all. The original owner had expected it when he mentioned this person before. This person''s identity was very consistent with the choice of her prime minister. After learning the name, she would only have a feeling that it was indeed the case. "I feel fine." After a brief moment of thought, Qian Yan answered Xue Limin''s words in a low voice, and then asked, "Where is this?" "This is Banxing, the main star of the Shenshang Federation," Xue Limin replied, "Do you remember Major General Chang? He was the man who picked you up. I heard from him that you fell into aa not long after meeting you. So you Do you still have an impression of him?" Qian Yan nodded: "I still remember..." She described Chang Liu''s appearance, and Xue Limin smiled and nodded, saying that was right. "You have almost no antibodies in your body. You are physically weak and mentally weak. You are currently unable to live outside. However, I have injected you with antibodies. You will still be fine if you go out and walk around in a few days." Xue Limin thought of Qian Qian before. Yan said that she had been living in a ce where she could not see the light of day, and she had already determined that this was an experimental subject produced by a darkboratory. She was angry at that kind of darkboratory, and felt a little pity for this extremely fragile girl. , "Major General Chang has already reported the situation in the darkboratory." By the way, have you seen anyone like you where you live? Of course Qian Yan shook his head and said, "I can''t remember a lot of things clearly." This sentence is still based on the original owners answer. As long as there is no problem with my IQ, I will cover up my identity as a time traveler even when I am so weak. In fact, the original owner did a good job. What was not good was that the top management of Interster knew her origins and specifically asked Zhao Qinyi to remind her and gave her an excuse as to where she came from. The preparations are quite good. "By the way, I haven''t asked your name yet," Xue Limin remembered this and said proactively, "My name is Xue Limin." . Xue Limin rxed when she saw that Qian Yan did not reject her and was very friendly to her: "When you adapt to the environment here, we will help you make a n for physical training. Are you willing to be stronger?" Yes. Qian Yan said. Xue Limin was even happier: "Don''t worry, I will definitelye up with a training n that is most suitable for you." Xue Limin didn''t ask too many questions. She briefly introduced the situation outside to Qian Yan and left. Before leaving, she also told Qianyan that there was a green button in the health care warehouse. If she needed anything, just press that green button. Chapter 2428: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (8) Chapter 2428: Forced travelers in the interster space (8) Chapter 2428 Forced travelers in the interster space (8) Qianyan stayed in the recuperation warehouse for five consecutive days, and the people he met during this period were Zhao Qinyi and Xue Limin. On the fifth day, Xue Limin told her that there should be no problem with her body adapting to the outside environment. In other words, she could go out and walk around. When walking out of the recuperation warehouse, there were not only Zhao Qinyi and Xue Limin outside, but also Chang Liu. Qian Yan, this is Major General Chang, do you remember it? Xue Limin reminded, reintroducing Qian Yan to the man standing next to Zhao Qinyi. Chan Liu is taller than Zhao Qinyi, but in terms of appearance, they have their own merits and it is difficult topare them. In terms of temperament, Chang Liu doesn''t have many facial expressions. He is rather serious. He is the kind of person who is restrained and yet sharp, making people feel that he should not be underestimated at a nce. Zhao Qinyi''s whole person exuded a kind of gentleness and harmlessness, with a faint smile on his face, which gave people the feeling of being close to him and made him want to get close to him involuntarily. "Remember," Qian Yan looked at Chang Liu''s position with grateful eyes, "I thanked Major General Chang for saving me before." "Yes." Chang Liu responded lightly, but his eyes were on Qian Yan, and he softened unknowingly, "I have already reported the matter about the darkboratory, and the superiors will investigate it carefully. For safety, you can go to my Lets go live there and wait until we find your family before sending you back. By the way, whats your name? Qianyan answered again: "Ruan Qianyan." Then go and get your identity certificate first and apply for the use of the optical brain. Qian Yan was not polite and followed Chang Liu. Before leaving, he also expressed his gratitude to Xue Limin and Zhao Qinyi. But in her heart, Zhao Qinyi was just doing it superficially, and the only one who was really grateful was Xue Limin. Miss Ruan, as you settle down, remember toe here every week to check up on your health. Zhao Qinyi reminded. Xue Limin also said quickly, "Yes, we will make a training n for you after we get the data on your body''s adaptation to the outside." Qian Yan silently followed Chang Liu. He first went to apply for identification and apply for the use of the optical brain, and then got on Chang Liu''s flying saucer and followed him home. During this period, she showed some curiosity and anxiety in her eyes. In fact, she was very calm. She was using her mental power to scan the structure of the flying saucer, intending to understand the difference from the interster world she had squatted in before. She is quite interested in advanced civilization things. For example, she was interested in the previous medical examination room, treatment room, recuperation room, etc. In the interster world we traveled through before, the civilization was obviously not as developed as this interster world. She has a foundation in this area, so she only needs to use her mental power to scan everything inside and out, and she will basically understand what is going on. Wait until you have the opportunity, then slowly experiment. At least before leaving, she had to get a feel for all the technological products here. Chang Liu was also using his mental power to observe the weak girl sitting next to him. Seeing that she was sitting there without moving, he thought she was afraid, so heforted her: "You don''t have to be afraid, there is no one around me." Dare to hurt you." Qian Yan didnt take it seriously and just nodded. Chang Liu was not surprised to see herck of reaction. It was normal to be scared in a strange environment. What are your ns for the future? Chang Liu asked. Qian Yan: Lets use the optical brain to learn first. Im very unfamiliar with this ce. She is telling the truth. There is indeed a lot worth learning. It is just a matter of practicing while learning. She had no intention of taking the initiative until her physical fitness improved. The original owner''s memory only knows the conspiracy of the high-level interster, her life and the oue of Blue Star. There are no other specific things, she still has to explore it herself. For example, who are the high-level people involved in the conspiracy, and how did they obtain the technology to travel through time and extract the original power technology. Only by destroying all these things can this problem bepletely solved. So, these men who were arranged toe close to the original owner were all the objects of her observation. Both Zhao Qinyi and Chang Liu beside her were mentally imprinted by her. She could observe their actions at any time and even interfere with his actions if necessary. It is not possible at the moment, it is easy to scare the snake away. Chang Lius mental power is considered very powerful in the entire gxy, but it is still like a hair in front of her. Hearing Qian Yans answer, Chang Liu was obviously stunned for a moment. Chapter 2429: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (9) Chapter 2429: Forced travelers in the interster space (9) Chapter 2429 Forced travelers in the interster space (9) He thought she was feeling anxious, but he didn''t expect that the first thing she thought about was studying. Chang Liu frowned slightly, but quickly said that her study would not affect or change anything. He didn''t know that in this short period of time, Qianyan had already studied his flying saucer thoroughly. He turned around and gave her a pile of materials, and she could make an exact one and make up for the defects. Qian Yan stared at Chang Liu and thought to himself, wondering what the level of mechas in this world is. From the technological products she saw, it can be seen that they are definitely much more advanced than the interster world she experienced before. She also discovered a problem. The level of science and technology in this world, how should I put it, has a very abrupt feeling, as if the advanced level of some technological products is simply not something that their level of civilization can achieve. For example, space buttons. Yes, there are space buttons in this world. Why does it make her feel weird? Because space buttons are not popr. The only people who can own space buttons are these: official high-level officials, S-ss mecha masters, and people who have made contributions. Space buttons cannot be purchased and can only be issued by the official. The amazing thing is that no instrument for scanning space buttons has been manufactured. Generally speaking, when technologies like space buttons appear, there will also be restrictions on their existence. Otherwise there will be a lot of trouble. But no. If there is such technology, it also means that the world''s exploration of space has been sessful. However, except for space buttons, this technology is not used at all in other parts of the interster world. Thats why she felt that the existence of some technologies in this world was a bit awkward, and she felt that the level of civilization was not up to it. In Qianyan''s thoughts, the flying saucer stopped next to a beautiful house. Chang Liu used the space button to put the flying saucer in. Qianyan didn''t look at it any more. She had scanned the opponent''s space button inside and out before. Comparing the space magic weapons in the world of cultivating immortals, the space button is obviously rtively low-end and cannot resist the invasion of her mental power. "This is where I live." Chang Liu said, "I will take you to the room first." Qian Yan followed and at the same time scanned the entire house with his mental power. The house was very empty, except for the two of them, there was no one alive, and there were two other simted robots. Out of interest, she also scanned the two simtion robots inside and out. She learned a lot and went to the room with satisfaction. The technological level is much more advanced than the world I encountered before. Qian Yanmented. The thin woman in the wishing space was still confused. Along the way, Qian Yan wasmunicating with her consciousness and sharing everything she scanned. "It seems that I really invited a great person." After a long time, the thin woman said, "Those people have to bear it." In this way, Qian Yan settled down at Chang Lius house. What makes Changliu depressed is that she adapts very well and nothing happens that they expected. Originally, he thought she would be curious about the outside world and ask to go out for a walk, but she didn''t. Qian Yan eats every day and just stares at the light brain to check information and practice cultivation, with no intention of going out. She just feels that her body is rtively weak now, so she needs to recuperate her energy first. Chang Liu is a little impatient to wait. On this day, Chang Liu came back and happened to meet Qian Yan eating food. Seeing her eating deliciously, he felt a little ufortable. "Major General Chang, do you want to eat?" Qian Yan asked. After all, it was someone else''s home, so he still had to ask. Chang Liu shook his head, then nodded again, and ordered the robot to get him bowls and chopsticks. The food is still interster food, and Qian Yan has not made any changes for this. This interster world with advanced technology has not lost its pursuit of delicious food, but has be more extreme. She is very satisfied. Chang Liu was feeling very depressed while eating the food. Originally, he wanted to explore what magical things there were in her world and whether she would inadvertently reveal some information about that world. It waspletely unexpected that she would adapt to the interster environment so easily without revealing any information about that world. Chapter 2430: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (10) Chapter 2430: Forced travelers in the interster space (10) Chapter 2430 Forced travelers in the interster space (10) They are not only interested in the origin of that world, but also in the ancient civilization. Even if they want to know, they can''t ask directly. They have more important things. For example, having a child with her and mixing in her genes would be beneficial to their ns. Are you bored here? Chang Liu decided to take the initiative. Qian Yan: Its not boring, the light brain is very fun. Chang Liu: Dont you want to go out and have a look? The optical brain can see the entire star. Qian Yan replied. This is true and very convenient. It''s not that she''s afraid of going out, it''s just that the current situation doesn''t matter whether she goes out or not, and she doesn''t want to have any ambiguity with Chang Liu, that would be boring. "I happen to be free in the afternoon, how about I take you out for a look?" Chang Liu said, "Just rx." Even though his tone was calm, Qian Yan still vaguely sensed that he was a little anxious. Chang Liu is indeed anxious. After all, he is the one who brought her back, and he has not developed a good impression of him for so long. When other people appear one after another, it will reduce his chance of having her first. Apart from the so-called n, he was actually somewhat interested in this woman who was so fragile that she could be crushed to death by one finger. This is something you can''t feel in an interster woman. The feeling of protectiveness and superior teasing is like awakening a hidden bloodline. The women in the gxy are very powerful and will not give him such a magical and interesting experience. So, he was looking forward to being with her. It would be fun to make her cry. Qian Yan sensed the maliceing from Chang Liu, but didnt care much about it, and didnt refuse the suggestion to go out for a walk. This time, Chang Liu drove the flying saucer to the downtown area and stopped, taking Qian Yan shopping. Just after walking around for a while, Chang Liu received the news. Qian Yan saw his expression change and nced at the content with mental strength. "I may not be able to go shopping with you anymore. I have an urgent mission now." Seeing Qian Yan looking at him with no panic on his face, Chang Liu shook his hands and continued: "I have arranged for someone to take you back. I will leave in one minute when hees." Qian Yan nodded: "Okay." "Go ahead and get busy." System 666 couldnt bear it anymore: [Hahahahahahaha! The host is really considerate. Qian Yan: Who did you learn from, to be so yin and yang? After a while, the person who picked up Qianyan came. Chang Liu gave various instructions to the person, and his tone was very serious. Then when facing Qian Yan, his tone softened slightly and his face became much softer. Such a different treatment, Qianyan didn''t seem to notice, and acted like if you have a task, just go there quickly, which made Chang Liu feel very powerless. He discovered that this weak human being had no attachment to him at all. What went wrong? Qian Yan sneered in his heart, what kind of task, those people felt that Chang Liu was not making progress quickly and were not satisfied, so they nned to let others participate. Not long after she got on the new flying saucer, she was surrounded. There was only one person driving the flying saucer by her side, and she was "weak and powerless", so she was abducted. After the flying saucer was hijacked from the main star, she was taken aboard a spaceship and met a man who looked more feminine but still handsome. Looking at his clothes, you could tell that he was an extraordinary man. With the memory of the original owner, she recognized the identity of this personYin Xunting, the third prince of the Sui Dynasty. Yin Xunting looked at Qian Yan with a smile on his lips, as if looking at goods: "What Chang Liu hid in the house is such a small gadget. It is really interesting. I didn''t know that Chang Liu woulde back and know that this pce had his little gadget." Will you be angry if your stuff is taken away?" System 666 was shocked: [This thing is so brave! How dare you say that the host is a gadget. Yin Xunting walked up to Qian Yan, stretched out his hand to hold her thin white neck, leaned close to her and smiled softly: "Aren''t you afraid? I only need to pinch you lightly, and your neck will be broken." Qian Yans face was expressionless and he didnt speak. Why dont you speak? Are you scared? "You are such a timid little thing. I can''t bear to break your neck." Yin Xunting retracted his hand, "I want to raise you. There is a saying in ancient civilization called raising a canary. From today on, you will be ours. Its a canary. System 666: Youre done, youre done ying, youre really done. See you tomorrow Chapter 2431: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (11) Chapter 2431: Forced travelers in the interster space (11) Chapter 2431 Forced travelers in the interster space (11) "She can actually eat so well?" Yin Xunting looked at the picture on the monitor screen with a look of disbelief on his face, "Shouldn''t she be too scared to eat and feel uneasy?" Why is everything different from what he thought? Third Prince, do you want to reduce her food? people around her asked. Yin Xunting shook his head subconsciously: "Why reduce her food? Her body is very fragile. What if she is starved?" He doesn''t care about the life or death of this little thing, but she can''t die yet. If a person dies in his hands and it is difficult to deal with him, considering his purpose, not only must he not starve her, but he must also try his best to meet her requirements and strive to make her pregnant with his blood. The bloodline and genes of the mysterious Blue Star are things that they have not thoroughly studied yet. This girl is not the first Blue Star person to travel through time, but Yin Tingxun thinks she is the luckiest. Those Blue Star people who traveled through time all died in the secretboratory. The interster world is technologically advanced. If you want to have a child, you dont even need to get pregnant. However, this method does not work for these Blue Star people. In addition to natural pregnancy, they have tried various methods. Their genes are difficult to fuse with those of the Blue Star people, and embryos cultured through artificial intervention will die soon. Finally, after research, they need to select a person whose genes best match those of an interster person, and let her conceive naturally. In order to bring this girl here, a lot of price has to be paid. There is something strange about Blue Star. The interster has not arranged for people to travel there. However, within a month, the mental and physical qualities of those who travel there will deteriorate rapidly. Not only that, the skin will also gradually age. You must know that those who can arrange time travel to the past have the best mental and physical strength, but they still cannot resist the power of Blue Star that makes interster people physically age. Thats why they urgently needed to cultivate beings with both Blue Star and Interster genes. After countless calctions byboratory researchers, they believe that as long as they carry the genes of the Blue Star people, they should be able to withstand the force that causes the mental and physical degradation and aging of the interster people. As long as they are given enough time, they can figure out everything about Blue Star. Thinking of this, Yin Tingxun became even more urgent. He must let her give birth to his bloodline as soon as possible, so that he can take the lead when he goes to Blue Star in the future. If he fails to seize this opportunity, it may affect his future session to the throne. As the third prince of the Sui Empire, Yin Xunting has nevercked women around him. In fact, he is not very interested in the chase game itself. In his opinion, if he wants to sleep with a woman, it is her honor. However, Blue Star people are very fragile, and it is difficult to find people who can match their genes. If they are too rough, they will be tormented at once, which will be detrimental to future ns, so he can only be patient. What the above means is to make the other party as willing as possible. It''s just that she looks very indifferent and doesn''t seem to be worried about her situation at all. The scenarios and methods I had imagined before seemed to be useless. Just when Yin Tingxun was thinking about how to let this fragile girl give birth to his bloodline, Chang Liu was already chasing her. Quite fast. Yin Tingxun was not surprised when he heard the news. They are all in the n and know each other''s existence, but who can have a child with this girl depends on his own ability. They arepetitors. Chapter 2432: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (12) Chapter 2432: Forced travelers in the interster space (12) Chapter 2432 Forced travelers in the interster space (12) "What''s so good about Chang Liu? He''s just a major general." "If you follow me, I will not treat you badly. As the third prince, there is no hope for you, but you can stay with me and be my most favored mistress." Qian Yan was watching the video with his optical brain when he suddenly heard Yin Tingxun''s words and felt that there was something wrong with this person''s brain. Seeing Qian Yan''s unmoved look, Yin Tingxun frowned and said, "If Chang Liu can''t give it to you, this pce can give it to you." He has never pursued women, but he feels that women are just like that. As long as their status is high enough, they will follow their taste. As for him coaxing women, that is even more impossible. He put down his dignity and made these promises to the other party, which was already the envy of countless women in the Sui Empire. Qian Yan now became interested: "What can you give me?" Yin Tingxun paused and said, "You might as well tell me what you want." I dont know much about the Chengsui Empire, what can I think of? You are very insincere. If you want me to follow you, you must at least show some sincerity. For example, take me to see the treasure house of your Chengsui Empire. Yin Tingxuns smile stiffened. Going to take a look at the treasure house of the Sui Empire? She really dared to think that even he could not enter the treasure house casually without his father''s permission. "It seems that you are just talking empty words to deceive people." Qian Yan looked away, "You have no ability and dare to say harsh words. The legendary third prince is just a false name." Yin Tingxun clenched his fists and gritted his teeth and said: "Do you think this pce is afraid to do anything to you? Don''t think that this pce will be fooled. You don''t want to follow me." "It seems that you are really not qualified to go to the treasure house. Don''t make such big talk next time. If you can''t do it, you will be looked down upon." Qian Yan is really a little regretful. If someonees who can inherit the treasure trove of the Sui Empire, she will still be interested. This third prince may know a lot, most of which should be about this n. The emperor of the Sui Empire was rtively strong, and many secrets were in his hands. Fortunately, she doesn''t have to know this in advance. Now she just needs to increase her strength and it will be easy to deal with them. Chang Liu is already chasing him. Yin Tingxun switched the picture of Chang Liu chasing him to Qian Yan, who stretched out his head to take a look. Seeing her action, Yin Tingxun felt a little better. At least she still cared about Chang Liu. But thinking that she cared more about Chang Liu made him feel unhappy again. Pass the order and increase the speed. Put some obstacles in front of the man named Chang. If Chang Liu snatches her away today, I can imagine that the girl''s rtionship with Chang Liu will be greatly enhanced if she falls into Chang Liu''s hands, and it will be easy to conceive a child by then. As apetitor, of course he needs the other party to give birth to his child first. Yin Tingxun didn''t notice. Qian Yan stared at the scene of Chang Liu chasing him with great interest, without any worry in his eyes. When she discovered that the airship operator had set up obstacles for Changliu, she had an idea. Obviously, the opponent''s obstacle is really just an ordinary obstacle. It will only hinder Chang Liu''s speed, but not his real move. What if Yin Tingxun and Chang Liudong be serious at this time? Qian Yan retracted her gaze and returned her attention to her light brain. In fact, she was stimting her mental power, quietly affecting Yin Tingxun. This is influence, not control. Give me the order to go down and attack him. Yin Tingxun suddenly said, We cant let this guy catch up. His smile was very cheerful: "How can I return the things I have received?" Chapter 2433: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (13) Chapter 2433: Forced travelers in the interster space (13) Chapter 2433 Forced travelers in the interster space (13) Chang Liu, who was originally avoiding obstacles and thinking about how to **** the person back, suddenly felt a crisis and operated the airship to get out of the way quickly, but still received some attacks. The airship protection mode was activated, and he was also shaken by the attacks. . He was a little surprised, but he didn''t have time to think about it. The other party''s attack continued. At this critical moment, Chang Liu originally wanted to contact Yin Tingxun and ask him what was going on. Even if they arepetitors, there is no need to take action in this situation. However, for some reason, he had no intention of contacting Yin Tingxun. Because the opponent''s attack made him angry, heunched the attack with almost no hesitation. Both sides were not prepared for this battle, but every airship was capable of fighting, and the fight was quite fierce. Yin Tingxun''s side is arge airship, which is not mainly used forbat. Chang Liu''s side is a small airship, but it is used forbat. Even so, Chang Liu''s small airship was beaten to the point of copse not long after, and he had to give up the pursuit, his face became frighteningly dark. I thought that if he stopped chasing him, Yin Tingxun would just take him away. Yin Tingxun did not want to give up at all and continued to order: "Shoot it down!" Hearing Yin Tingxun''s order, Qian Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. Dont you like to **** things from one ce to another? Whats the point of robbing things without actually doing anything? It would be interesting to beat you to death. Whether it was Yin Tingxun or Chang Liu, the two of them seemed to have forgotten their identities and ns, and all they could think about was to shoot down the opponent and beat them up. Chang Liu finally had to abandon the small spaceship. Yin Tingxun''s spaceship also malfunctioned, and he had to choose to stay on an abandoned star to conduct maintenance on the spaceship. During maintenance, Chang Liunded in a flying saucer. After getting off the flying saucer, Chang Liu took out the mecha from the button space and put it on, and quickly rushed to where the Yin Tingxun spaceship was docked, seemingly trying to rob someone. The people around Yin Tingxun were no match for Chang Liu. He was also a mecha master. He put on his mecha without much thought and started fighting Chang Liu in an instant. Qian Yan was squatting at the door of the airship, watching the two men fighting fiercely in the distance, his face not changing at all. In fact, her mental power is continuing to affect the two of them, and this fight that should not have happened is also under her influence. Control and influence are different. If you control them, they will know that they are being controlled. However, they were unable to notice this subtle influence, and even if they were aware of it, they would not suspect her. However, Qian Yan felt that they could not notice it because their rtionship was not friendly. If it were not for amon n, it would not be impossible for them to fight when they met. Yin Tingxun did not bring many people with him this time. This warship was not mainly used forbat, so it suffered a big loss against Chang Liu. In addition, Chang Liu is good at fighting, so it is normal for him to suffer losses. Now both sides are unable to use battleships to fight, and can only rely on mechas. Soon after the battle, you will know who is stronger and who is weaker. Yin Tingxun''s mental strength is not much weaker than Chang Liu''s, but he is usually pampered and has rarely participated in actualbat, so he is not as good as Chang Liu in fighting. Shortly after the battle, he was beaten and retreated continuously. Under Qian Yan''s influence, even though Yin Tingxun was beaten very badly, Chang Liu had no intention of stopping, as if he really wanted to kill him. "That''s how they should be beaten, it looks like they are jealous." The thin woman in the wishing space smiled happily, "The way I used to hit her was almost the same as tickling." Chapter 2434: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (14) Chapter 2434: Forced travelers in the interster space (14) Chapter 2434 Forced travelers in the interster space (14) As long as you are satisfied. Qian Yan had no intention of stopping and continued to influence them with his spiritual power. Three hourster, Yin Tingxun''s mecha had been beaten and damaged. In fact, his mecha was of higher quality than Chang Liu''s andckedbat experience. Although Changliu had the upper hand, the mecha was almost scrapped. He abandoned the mecha that he could no longer operate, pulled Yin Tingxun out of the mecha, and continued to punch him in the face. It really seemed like someone had stolen his sweetheart. Qian Yan saw that it was almost done. If he continued to fight, Yin Ting''s instructions would be gone, so he would withdraw the influence of his mental power. But before that, she suddenly realized that Chang Liu''sst punch hit Yin Tingxun hard between the legs. "ah-" The thin woman in the wishing space: Uh... She secretly nced at the light ball sitting next to her and whispered: "The sound is very crisp." System 666: [] Its a bit hard to exin in words, but System 666 knows that Ruan Sisi is very happy. In her life, Yin Tingxun was indeed nothing. Seeing that he could not coax her to be with him by other means, he used mental control methods to forcefully have **** with her. How normal it would be for her to be happy. The interster medical level is very advanced, and he can still recover. Ruan Sisi said with some regret, But letting him have some pain can relieve his anger. Yin Tingxun''s screams did bring Chang Liu back to his senses, but he didn''t feel any regret at all. Qian Yan has already given the other party a hint. She is someone he likes very much. It is impossible to forgive Yin Tingxun for robbing her. The other party deserves this end. But Chang Liu also knew that he could not stay here any longer. He let go of the dying Yin Tingxun, rushed to Qianyan, took her to the flying saucer, and disappeared without a trace with a whir of the flying saucer. Chang Liu, Im not done with you anymore! One day, this pce will take her back. Yin Tingxun said such harsh words because Qian Yan gave him a hint, because Chang Liu was his mortal enemy, and she was the woman he must get at all costs. Dont they like to y this kind of game? Then have fun and start fighting. "You look seriously injured." Qian Yan, who was sitting on the flying saucer, asked, but in fact, this sentence didn''t mean he was concerned at all. But Chang Liu, who had already been hinted by Qian Yan, felt that everything was worth it, and smiled at her: "It''s a small injury, it''s nothing." Qianyan looked at the shaky flying saucer, always paying attention to prevent the opponent frompletely exhausting his mental energy and falling to his death. Fortunately, Chang Liu''s willpower was still strong, and he didn''t rx until he drove the flying saucer to Zhao Qinyi''s side. Zhao Qinyi and Xue Limin were shocked when they saw Chang Liu''s miserable appearance. Just when he was about to ask something, Chang Liu fell into aa when he saw the person he trusted. Zhao Qinyi quickly ordered the robot to get Chang Liu into the treatment room. Xue Limin followed Qian Yan and asked her about her physical condition. Qianyan, whats going on? Xue Limin didnt know that Qian Yan had been snatched away. The matter hadnt spread so far, and even if high-level officials intervened, it probably wouldnt have spread. Chang Liu was a little shocked that she was suddenly so seriously injured. Major General Chang had a fight with someone, and that man was the third prince of the Cheng Sui Empire. Qian Yan added, The two of them seemed very at odds. The third prince was more seriously injured than Major General Chang. Xue Limin did not know how seriously Yin Tingxun was injured at first until she saw the battle video on the flying saucer. "It seems that there are probably irreconcble conflicts between them." Xue Limin nodded affirmatively, "You have been implicated. Fortunately, you are okay." Chapter 2435: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (15) Chapter 2435: Forced travelers in the interster space (15) Chapter 2435 Forced travelers in the interster space (15) In Xue Limin''s opinion, it is absolutely impossible for the two of them to fight so ferociously for Qianyan. It must be because of their own conflicts. Yin Tingxun robbed Qian Yan mostly because of their own conflicts. Speaking of which, Qian Yan was just getting closer to Chang Liu, which was an unreasonable disaster. "Because Major General Chang, you have offended the third prince across from me, and now I am afraid that he will be resented by him." Xue Limin was worried, "Be careful when going out in the future. It just so happens that my n for physical training has been preliminary, and we can start training. . "Thanks." Xue Limin smiled and said: "You''re wee. If you can be stronger, you don''t have to be too afraid when you go out." Chang Liu has woken up in the treatment warehouse. He and Zhao Qinyi are the only ones here. Zhao Qinyi couldn''t help but ask: "How did you do this?" "Yin Tingxun shouldn''t havee to rob someone." Chang Liu said calmly, "He failed to gain favor this time." Zhao Qinyi frowned: "You don''t have to be serious, right? Your mental energy is almost exhausted, and your body is at its limit. If something goes wrong in the middle, you will die." If you want to me her, I me him for snatching her first. Chang Liu said with a gloomy face, I absolutely cant let her be snatched away. Since I brought her back, she belongs to me. Zhao Qinyi: Have you forgotten your n? I wont let others take her away. Chang Liu said. Zhao Qinyi is a little speechless, right? Chang Liu couldn''t really be sincere about the woman from Blue Star. Even though they did need to involve this Blue Star woman in the n, they really didnt need to be so serious. They just wanted her to be willing to give birth to the child. However, seeing that Chang Liu was extremely irritable now, Zhao Qinyi didn''t say much, told him to take a good rest, and turned around to leave. After watching the video of the battle, he was speechless for a while. This time it really became a deadly feud. "I wonder what grudges Major General Chang has with the third prince." Qian Yan said at this time, "They seem to have a life-and-death feud. Will the third princee back and **** me away again?" She looked like she had encountered an unforeseen disaster, and Zhao Qinyi almost rolled his eyes. However, do the two really have a personal grudge? "Why don''t we take advantage of this moment and let Qian Yan train her body first?" Xue Limin suggested. Zhao Qinyi nodded: "Okay, Chang Liu happens to be recuperating, and Qian Yan stays here." It is impossible for this Blue Star woman to improve her strength. Just taking advantage of this moment, he can get closer to the other party. He didn''t pay much attention to Chang Liu''s attitude. He also thought that Chang Liu was using an excuse to seek personal revenge. On the same day, Xue Limin told Qian Yan about her preparations for physical training. The next day, she started training with Xue Limin. Qian Yan didn''t change anything about this. ording to the performance of the original owner when training his body, he naturally couldn''t train anymore. Xue Limin sighed: "Don''t be discouraged. There may be something wrong. Your body has changed a lot, which is not in line with the conditions of interster people. It is normal that you cannot carry out this n. When the reason is found, you will definitely be stronger." "sorry to bother you." The battle between Chang Liu and Yin Tingxun was not publicized. Qian Yan could guess why. The senior officials did not want to attract people''s attention, so they naturally concealed the matter. Now, of course, the rtionship between Chang Liu and Yin Tingxun is ipatible. If they needed her influence before, they would take action. If they meet again next time, if there is a chance, they can teach each other a lesson without her influence. . What a delightful result. While Xue Limin was thinking about her physical training n, Zhao Qinyi appeared next to Qian Yan from time to time. Qian Yan also gave him some hints, asking Zhao Qinyi to take care of her in everything. She held her chin, thinking that when Chang Liu came out of the recuperation warehouse, she should be able to have a fight with Zhao Qinyi. Someone came to see Chang Liu. It was his nominal fiance Xu Mingfei, a beautiful and capable woman with a high level of spiritual power. However, in the original owners life, Concubine Xu Mings ending was tragic. See you tomorrow Chapter 2436: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (16) Chapter 2436: Forced travelers in the interster space (16) Chapter 2436 Forced travelers in the interster space (16) After visiting Chang Liu, Concubine Xu Ming noticed Qian Yan. She vaguely heard people talking about Chang Liu picking up a very fragile girl while he was on a mission, and she was currently ced in his residence. Someone around her reminded her before that the fact that this girl was so valued by Chang Liu probably had an unusual rtionship with Chang Liu, so she should be on guard. After all, she was Chang Liu''s fiance. There was something obviously wrong with him being so tantly nice to other girls and bringing them to his residence. Concubine Xu Ming actually doesn''t care that much about who Chang Liu likes, but when the other person provokes other women in the name of her fianc, it''s like a p in the face, which still makes her a little unhappy. When we met today, the girl''s eyes were clear, and there was nothing wrong with the way she looked at Chang Liu. She felt that the truth was not what others had spread, but that the other person was indeed very fragile. Xu Mingfei was sure that this was a very serious girl, and the unhappiness in her heart quickly dissipated. The other party is so weak and was picked up by Chang Liu. It is no longer up to her to decide what she wants to do and where she will live. Furthermore, given the characteristics of this girl, if she were allowed to act alone, she would probably be captured very quickly by some people with ulterior motives. She is really too weak, so weak that she is rare. She is probably the only one special in the entire gxy. Xu Mingfei frowned. It would be difficult for such a weak woman to survive in the interster world. She wondered if she could improve her physique based on her physical condition. If you can improve your physique, that would be better. If you can''t improve your physique, it''s best to send him to school to study and see if you have other skills. If you can have some special skills, life in the interster will not be too difficult. As a very powerful woman, Xu Mingfei subconsciously ignored the fact that someone was raising this girl and kept her like a pet. In her opinion, it was a humiliation, and after only a short time of contact, she did not think that this girl was willing to be raised by others. As long as the other person is willing to improve himself, she doesn''t mind helping. Just from the fact that the other party can escape from the darkboratory alone, we know that he is courageous. As a woman, she is willing to lend a helping hand to such people. "Qian Yan is really an unreasonable disaster, being involved in the grudge between Chang Liu and Yin Tingxun." Xue Limin sighed, "She is so weak now, I think she can no longer live in Chang Liu''s residence, and I can''t let her live alone. To make matters worse, there were problems with her physical training program, which was a real headache. Concubine Xu Ming said at this time: "Then stay at my ce for the time being." Qian Yan did not refuse: "Then it will be troublesome for Major General Xu." "You''re wee. Since your trouble is caused by Chang Liu, I should protect you." She felt that those who reminded her were overthinking, and it was impossible for this girl to have any interest in Chang Liu. She didn''t know if Chang Liu had any thoughts about this girl, but she didn''t mind at all. She didn''t like Chang Liu anyway. But they both have S level of spiritual power, so they are a good match, and the two families facilitated the engagement. If Chang Liu could withstand the pressure and take the initiative to terminate the engagement, she would be very happy. "Let her live at your ce?" Zhao Qinyi really didn''t expect that things would change in such a big way as soon as he turned around. Xu Mingfei nodded: "Yes, I can take her in until she bes strong." Chapter 2437: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (17) Chapter 2437: Forced travelers in the interster space (17) Chapter 2437 Forced travelers in the interster space (17) "She is in danger now because of Chang Liu. As Chang Liu''s fiance, it is my duty to help her solve the trouble at hand." Xu Mingfei pointed out that she was Chang Liu''s fiance, not to dere sovereignty. The purpose was really that Chang Liu had caused trouble for others, and she was just helping to clean up the mess. She thought so, but Zhao Qinyi didn''t think so. In Zhao Qinyi''s view, Xu Mingfei wanted to keep her love rival under her nose, so that she could feel at ease and take precautions. An outstanding man like Chang Liu would probably not be able to stop the admirers of Chang Liu if he hadn''t been engaged to Concubine Xu Ming. He looked at Qian Yan with a little worry: "What do you think? If you don''t want to live with Major General Xu, you cane to my ce." "I have agreed to live with Major General Xu." Qian Yan replied without hesitation, "We are both women, and it is more convenient to live together." She has already said this, and Zhao Qinyi can no longer make excuses: "Okay." His mind was a little confused, and he always felt that things were not under control from the beginning, and there was a big deviation from what they expected. He did not doubt Qian Yan, thinking that it was Yin Tingxun and Chang Liu who brought personal grudges together, which caused such a big deviation. Qian Yan followed Concubine Xu Ming back that day. Zhao Qinyi felt a little dreamy when he saw how the two of them got along well. Doesnt Concubine Xu Ming feel that Chang Liu cares too much about this girl? Not dissatisfied with her at all? Dont worry, I know. "I have judgment in this regard. You don''t need to say more. How could I me her for this matter? What can she do if she is so weak? It''s not what those people arranged. She can''t resist. Since we are both women, Of course I will protect her after seeing her, and besides, she has a brave heart." "I will take good care of her. Even if I can''t train her physical ability, I can still learn other things. I can always find a skill. Only with a skill can we gain a firm foothold in the interster society. I think she should be very willing. She doesn''t think so at first nce. The kind of person who likes to be someone elses pet. Xue Limin felt relieved when Xu Mingfei said this: "As expected of you, I knew you wouldn''t listen to those people''s rumors. If it weren''t for the darkboratory, I think Qianyan would definitely not be like this. When she stayed here before, she had always They are all using the optical brain to check information and study. Therefore, I also hope that she can be stronger." However, Major General Changs behavior is a bit strange. Xu Mingfei paused and said: "His attitude is really wrong. He kind of treats her as his possessions. I didn''t expect him to be such a person." "Have you noticed it too? Major General Chang was saying before that she doesn''t need to be strong or learn anything. He can protect her and give her everything. Isn''t this just keeping people as pets? What else can I say? , as long as he is here, he will not allow the third prince opposite to **** her away. Fortunately, she came out of the darkboratory and has to grow up outside. If her character is so humiliated by Major General Chang, she may not be able to bear it long ago and will fall out. "In recent days, Xue Limin has been very dissatisfied with Chang Liu and feels that this person''s thinking is going backwards. The Shenshang Alliance attaches so much importance to human rights and advocates its own strength, but he actually wants to prevent others from working hard to be stronger and wants to keep people as pets. Chapter 2438: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (18) Chapter 2438: Forced travelers in the interster space (18) Chapter 2438 Forced travelers in the interster space (18) Xue Limin''s previous filter on him has been shattered to pieces. "It seems that there is really a big problem with his thinking. So we really want her to have less contact with Chang Liu. It seems that she doesn''t like contact with Chang Liu very much. This is a good thing." Xu Mingfei said, "We can''t let him Chang Lius thoughts affected her study. Had it not been for the fact that the engagement between them had not been terminated immediately, Concubine Xu Ming would have really wanted to terminate the engagement directly. Since moving into Concubine Xu Mings home, Qian Yan has been able to obtain more information. Even if she has an optical brain, many information cannot be seen with her authority. Concubine Xu Ming''s identity is not simple and she has high authority. With her help, Qian Yan can see more scientific and technological information in this world. During this period, Concubine Xu Ming never mentioned Chang Liu, nor did Qian Yan. Seeing this, Xu Mingfei felt that Chang Liu was unterally harassing Qian Yan, and tried to avoid the two meeting each other as much as possible. Chang Liu''s injury was a bit serious and he rested for almost ten days beforeing out of the recuperation warehouse. The first thing I did when I came out was to find Concubine Xu Ming and to see Qian Yan. During this period, Zhao Qinyi also ran to Xu Mingfei''s home from time to time. His excuse was Qian Yan''s physical training n, so neither Xu Mingfei nor Xue Limin suspected anything. Chang Liu was different. When he came to Xu Mingfei''s home, he saw Qian Yan talking with Zhao Qinyi, looking very happy, but he was immediately irritated. In fact, the moment Chang Liu appeared, Qian Yan used his mental power to influence him and Zhao Qinyi. So, when Chang Liu walked up to Zhao Qinyi, his first sentence was: "What are you doing here?" Zhao Qinyi was also affected, and his answer was also full of gunpowder: "What I am doing here seems to have nothing to do with Major General Chang, right?" Youd better stay away from her. Changliu warned. "Do you have the qualifications to say this to me?" Zhao Qinyi mocked, "If I remember correctly, Major General Chang is already engaged, and his fiance is still the owner of this house, Xu Mingfei, Major General Xu. Major General Chang is really A capable man actually shows such thoughts in Major General Xu''s territory, aren''t you afraid that Major General Xu will be dissatisfied?" Chang Liu frowned. He really didn''t expect that as soon as he dealt with Yin Tingxun, while he was recovering from his injuries, Zhao Qinyi couldn''t wait to take advantage of the situation. How could he forget that Zhao Qinyi was also a part of the n? Seeing that he was still recovering from his injuries, of course he would seize the opportunity to do it himself. After all, if you can get the girl pregnant as early as possible, you will have an advantage. Chang Liu couldn''t control himself when he thought that so many people were trying to rob him. He said coldly: "Don''t me me for not warning you, don''t get too close to her, otherwise I won''t be polite." "Major General Chang is threatening me?" Zhao Qinyiughed angrily, he nced at Qian Yan sitting next to him, the smile on his face did not diminish, "Major General Chang is so domineering, have you ever asked her for her opinion? No matter what, you have to listen to Qian Yans opinion, right? Qian Yan didnt expect that Zhao Qinyi would be affected by her spirit and kick the ball to her. Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, Chang Liu came to her: "My injury has healed. Now I''m here to pick you up. Come back with me." He didnt think there was anything wrong with this, nor did he think her opinion was important. Of course, if it were an interster woman, even an ordinary woman, he would not use this attitude. It was because of her weakness that he was filled with the desire to control. Chapter 2439: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (19) Chapter 2439: Forced travelers in the interster space (19) Chapter 2439 Forced travelers in the interster space (19) This kind of feeling is something he is obsessed with, and it is something that powerful women in the world cannot give him. "Actually, you can stay at my house. My ce is spacious and can amodate you." Zhao Qinyi said unwillingly. He received a warning look from Chang Liu, but he didn''t pay much attention to it and looked at Qian Yan with a smile on his face. The two of them stared at Qianyan closely, waiting for her answer. Before she could answer, Xu Mingfei had already returned. She crossed the two men and stopped in front of her. She scanned their faces warily: "I think it''s better for her to live here." You are both men, dont you think you should avoid suspicion? Chang Liu and Zhao Qinyi frowned at the same time. They did not expect that Xu Mingfei would interfere like this. They were not satisfied. However, Xu Mingfei''s excuse was very good, and they could not find anything to refute at the moment. "Actually, she won''t be able to live here for a few more days. I''m going to send her to school, and her registration has been sessful." Xu Mingfei said, "She is studying manufacturing engineering, and she is somewhat interested in this aspect. She has read a lot of information recently, and I feel She has a talent for it. Speaking of this, Xu Mingfei''s eyes were filled with admiration: "She will go to school the day after tomorrow, and she will live in the third school." "She is protected by three schools and is safer than anywhere else." Concubine Xu Ming was a little proud when she said this. After all, she was the first to discover Ruan Qianyan''s talent in this area. She was the one who discovered a talent for the Shenshang Alliance. As long as the opponent makes achievements in this area, even if he does not have mental talent, his physique cannot be improved, and his safety is basically guaranteed, and he does not need to be kept as a pet. When the principal personally tested Ruan Qianyan before, he praised her very much. Given time, Ruan Qianyan will definitely be able to stand out among the many manufacturers and contribute to the country. Maybe one day she will be able to use the mechas made by the other party and drive the warships made by the other party. Thinking of this, Concubine Xu Ming was still a little excited. The first school in the Shenshang Alliance is a military school that only epts students with strong mental and physical talents. After graduating from this school, it is mandatory to join the army for ten years. Chang Liu and Xu Mingfei were both outstanding students who graduated from this school. The Second School of the Shenshang Alliance specializes in pharmacy, and the students it epts naturally develop in this field. Zhao Qinyi and Xue Limin are students who graduated from this school. As a talented pharmacist, Zhao Qinyi is invited to give a speech every time the school celebrates. The third school in the Shenzhou Merchants Alliance focuses on manufacturing. Almost all the top manufacturers in the Shenshang Alliancee from this school. Chang Liu was stunned, and Zhao Qinyi was also a little surprised. How could things go in this direction? Shees from the backward Blue Star, and her technological civilization is so far behind. Isn''t it a little too outrageous to be able to discover such a talent and still be appreciated by others? The third school of the Shenshang Alliance is not one that can be entered casually. It is better to join the ss like Ruan Qianyan. If you don''t have some skills, even if you have Xu Mingfei''s rtionship, you can''t do it. And they didnt think that Concubine Xu Ming would use her connections with the Xu family just to send an untalented student to live in the school. So it can only show that Ruan Qianyan is really talented in this area. The two of them hadplicated expressions in their eyes, and they understood that since Ruan Qianyan sessfully signed up, they could no longer stop him. Fortunately, it is about creating talents and does not affect other things, and the two of them have no intention of strongly opposing it. But after the other party moves into the school, it will still affect their actions. Chapter 2440: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (20) Chapter 2440: Forced travelers in the interster space (20) Chapter 2440 Forced travelers in the interster space (20) The only good thing is that there is no one in the third school''s n, so there is no need to worry about being caught first. As soon as Concubine Xu Ming appeared, the two people who were at war with each other stopped, silently thinking about how to get close to Qian Yan. Under the influence of Qian Yans spiritual power, they subconsciously ignored the use of coercive means. She has now sessfully entered the third school and can study the technology of this world to her heart''s content, but she doesn''t want to be ruined by others. She was able to enter the third school thanks to Xu Mingfei''s introduction, and she kept this favor in mind. The reason why she didn''t enter the first and second schools was because she couldn''t get into the first school without revealing her strength. The second school focused on potions, and she didn''t n to show off her talent in this area. She was much better at potions than anyone else in this world. There is no point in going in. It is safest to choose the third school, which focuses on manufacturing, and the things inside are also of interest to her. Qian Yan sessfully entered the third school and was assigned a dormitory, where he began to systematically study the technological knowledge of this world. From the beginning, she did not hide her talent in this area. After only three months here, she was allowed to do some simple manufacturing. When the school saw her outstanding performance, it opened more permissions to her. Her identity is known only to those involved in the project. The principal and teachers of the third school didnt know about it. They just felt that they had picked up a treasure, and they tried their best to teach her knowledge, hoping that she would show her talent. Qian Yan has been in the third school for half a year and already has a separate manufacturing room. She is in school every day, so it is not easy for people outside to get in touch with her. During this period, both Chang Liu and Zhao Qinyi came to her and wanted to ask her out, but she refused because they were busy with studies. Originally, Zhao Qinyi wanted to use Xue Limin to ask her out, but Xue Limin said, "She is at a critical time in her studies. Why would shee out if she has nothing to do?" "Besides, she has rejected you, how can I help you ask her out? Wouldn''t that create a gap in our rtionship? No." "You want to pursue her, and you can date her out on your own, so what''s the point of asking me?" Xue Limin would be surprised if she couldn''t see anything from Zhao Qinyi''s performance these days. She didn''t want to help others lead the way. Besides, she feels that Zhao Qinyi is a little strangetely. Zhao Qinyi''s smile froze. He was dissatisfied and couldn''t show it yet. Chang Liu didnt dare to let Concubine Xu Ming make appointments, so he would do it himself every time. Qian Yan still ignored Chang Liu, after all, it was Chang Liu who picked her back. But it was limited to meeting each other at school. She had no intention of going out. It was just because it was not safe and she still had to study. Chang Liu had a headache, but there was nothing he could do. He couldn''t take the person out forcibly, right? It is estimated that he will be surrounded by the guards from the third school before he makes a move. Their n is too important to be noticed by others, and certainly not everyone in the interster world agrees with this n. The flowers in Huadu have already bloomed. I happen to have two tickets here, and I would like to invite you toe and watch them. Chang Liu did not give up and even took out the tickets. Qianyan: "I''m not interested in flowers, and I''m allergic to many pollens. Besides, I haven''t been free recently, and I''m at a critical time of studying. In addition, Major General Chang may have made an appointment with the wrong person. You should ask your fiance to go." What Qian Yan said was just an excuse. He didn''t want Chang Liu to suddenly say: "Do you mind her?" Chapter 2441: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (21) Chapter 2441: Forced travelers in the interster space (21) Chapter 2441 Forced travelers in the interster space (21) Would you still mind if I said that she and I were only engaged because of family ties and had no feelings at all? "Whether Major General Chang has a fiance or not, I have no other thoughts about you." Chang Liu didn''t think so and said persistently: "I know, you must be concerned about Concubine Xu Ming''s existence." "If I mind, can Major General Chang still break off the engagement with her?" Chang Liu Dingding nced at Qian Yan: "I will find a way." After saying that, he left. Qian Yan returned to the dormitory and immediately contacted Xu Mingfei. Whats the matter? Concubine Xu Ming asked. "I sent you a video. You had already made ns. Major General Chang is not a good man. Now that you are my fiance, you are here to provoke me and ask me to go to the Flower Capital to enjoy the flowers. If I hadn''t brought up this matter, he would probably have I forgot that I have a fiance. Concubine Xu Ming was not surprised by this. She was very happy that Qian Yan had this attitude. She admired it for not losing herself to such a man. Many people say that Chang Liu is good, but she doesn''t really think so. "Okay, I know." It''s just that it''s not that easy to break off the engagement. If Chang Liu can take some action, she wouldn''t mind helping. "You should stay in school. Neither Chang Liu nor Zhao Qinyi are suitable for you." Xu Mingfei said, "Before you be strong, it is safest to stay in the third school." After saying this, Xu Mingfei said He said with some hesitation, "I feel that their attitude towards you is a bit strange. I don''t know what it is, but you should be more careful." Qian Yan was not surprised that Concubine Xu Ming would be suspicious, because Concubine Xu Ming had doubts about people like Chang Liu, and was eventually killed and her reputation was lost. After the two ended the video call, Xu Mingfei clicked on the video Qianyan sent her, and found it a little funny after watching it. Are you getting engaged because of your family? How could she remember that Chang Liu was very happy about this matter at the beginning, and it was the Chang family who took the initiative to propose the engagement to the Xu family. When the two got engaged, she definitely felt Chang Liu''s joy. In addition to the obvious joy about the marriage, there was also a very secret joy. This secret joy was not for her. She felt confused at the time, but she didn''t care about it, so she didn''t pay much attention to it. She doesn''t attach much importance to love or anything like that. The two of them werebined because of their genes and family background, and she didn''t think there was anything wrong with them before. She suddenly remembered something. That being who surpassed everyone, a true genius, was also a taboo in the entire gxy. Even though the other person is about the same age as them, he is their teacher. Before that incident, he was also a hero idol worshiped by everyone. She admires her teacher very much and has always set an example for him. Even though she knows that her talent is iparable to his, she still strives to follow in the footsteps of the hero. However, one day, she was told that the hero she once looked up to and the idol of mankind turned out to be a betrayer. Her faith copsed in that moment, almost leaving her paralyzed. During this period, the family made a marriage contract between her and Chang Liu. Changliu was also a student of the other party, so he didnt seem to be affected as much as she was. Compared to herck of interest, the other person was obviously very happy at that time, and even though there was not much facial expression, the joy still overflowed. Many people thought that he was so happy because he was engaged to her. Chapter 2442: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (22) Chapter 2442: Forced travelers in the interster space (22) Chapter 2442 Forced travelers in the interster space (22) After all, after what happened to the betrayer, the entire gxy was in a downturn. Shouldn''t we be happy to suddenly have such a happy event? At that time, she also thought Chang Liu was happy about the engagement. However, over the years she had been in contact with Chang Liu, and every time she recalled the memories of the past, she felt more and more that Chang Liu was not happy to be engaged to her. She was certain that Chang Liu didn''t like her. But he is very happy with this engagement, but it probably won''t make him that happy. It was hard not to think about it. She has always had doubts in her heart, is the teacher really a traitor to mankind? Everything happened so suddenly. When she found out about it, she received the news that the human traitors had been eliminated. He is a genius who is superior to everyone in the gxy. Why would he be a traitor to mankind? The Su family was also the leading presence in the Shenshang Alliance back then. There were three marshals under the head of the Shenshang Alliance, and the teacher''s father was one of the marshals. So, why do the Su family want to be traitors? Even now she still can''t figure it out, and she even vaguely feels that things are not that simple. She has been investigating secretly for these years, but unfortunately she has not been able to get any useful information. There is sufficient evidence to use the Su family of betraying humanity, and everyone in the Su family is dead, so it is difficult to dig out information. She knew that the investigation of this matter could not be known to anyone. If the suspicion was indeed correct, it would definitely bring crisis to her. Now the strangeness between Chang Liu and Zhao Qinyi reminded her of her teacher and Chang Liu''s secret joy. She even boldly suspected whether the joy of falling in love with Chang Liu was rted to the teacher''s death. Xu Mingfei quickly shook her head, feeling that she was thinking too far. The newmunication request message interrupted Xu Mingfei''s thoughts. She looked at the disy and found that it was Xue Limin. After the call was connected, she saw Xue Limin''s face: "What''s wrong?" She asked this because Xue Limin didn''t look good. "Ming Fei, maybe your feeling is not wrong. Both Chang Liu and Zhao Qinyi have problems." Xue Limin said seriously, "Zhao Qinyi is preventing Qian Yan from bing stronger. There is no problem with the training n that he has formted. There is a problem with it." He was the one who tampered with Qian Yans body. You know, hes very good at researching potions, and I found some clues. "Really?" Xu Mingfei didn''t expect that Xue Limin could discover such a thing with a casual reminder. She thought for a while and said, "Pretend you don''t know and don''t make any announcement." Thats it? Dont you want to help Qian Yan solve his physical problems? Xu Mingfei said: "Don''t you think this matter is probably a conspiracy? I don''t know what conspiracy it is. Once you expose yourself and know that Zhao Qinyi has done something, it may be in danger. Qian Yan doesn''t need physical training now. , with the protection of the third school, there will be no danger for the time being. We still dont know what is going on, but if she is forced to train, it may bring danger to her, so we are holding back. " Xue Limin''s face softened: "You are right. Fortunately, she is talented in manufacturing, otherwise she would just be manipted." Then I wont make any announcement about this matter. "You have to pretend not to know. If you can let Chang Liu and Zhao Qinyi make that choice, things must not be simple." Xu Mingfei warned with a serious expression, because she was afraid that Xue Limin had some good reasons for this matter. Originally, she didnt want to think about this, but now she had to think about the worst. Chang Liu may have been involved in some conspiracy. The worse guess is that Chang Liu may have known something about the teacher who became a traitor back then. Chapter 2443: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (23) Chapter 2443: Forced travelers in the interster space (23) Chapter 2443 Forced travelers in the interster space (23) This is really bad news. Yes, after calming down, she never believed that the teacher was a human traitor, and something must have gone wrong. "Okay, don''t worry, I''m not that stupid. I can feel that Zhao Qinyi is a little anxious recently. He even asked me to date Qian Yan, but I refused. So, they must want to get something from Qian Yan. She is not allowed to be stronger, I dont know what the purpose is. Xue Limin racked her brains but couldn''t figure out why, and Concubine Xu Ming was the same. Qian Yan didn''t know that Xu Mingfei and Xue Limin had already suspected Zhao Qinyi and Chang Liu. Even if she knew, she didn''t care much. After these days of practice, her strength has greatly increased, and her body will no longer hold her back. Likewise, she has gone through all the information in this school. It can be said that she has mastered most of the world''s technologies. Thinking about the help Xu Mingfei and Xue Limin had given her, she nned to make some gifts for them and then go out to y with those people. Xu Mingfei is a mecha master, so she should build the mecha for the other party that best suits her. Xue Limin is a pharmacist. She wrote a book on medicines and gave her some forms. These forms include life-saving medicines at critical times. There is still spiritual energy in this world, which is a great thing for Qian Yan. When building the mecha, she integrated the weapon refining method to make the mecha technologically advanced and as hard as a magic weapon. In this way, even if someone wants to plot against Xu Mingfei and kill her, it will not be so easy. Inside the mecha, she was also preparing to install a hidden emergency protection device using weapon refining techniques. Because she was not sure whether Xu Mingfei would encounter a crisis in her memory, it would be no problem to save her life with this protective device. She had done research before and produced a lot of good things. She was no longer short of money, so it was easy to collect various materials. In addition to building a suitable mecha for Xu Mingfei, she has not forgotten the school that sheltered her. Not to mention the conspiracy of the top interster officials, the principal and teachers of this school are very good to her. She nned to leave a mecha to the school, along with her experience and steps in making the mecha. As for the experience of integrating and refining weapons, people here can''t learn it, so they don''t keep it. It took half a year for Qianyan to build two mechas. Xu Mingfei was a little surprised when she received a message from Qian Yan, inviting her to visit her personal manufacturing room. When she came to the manufacturing room and saw two majestic mechas, she couldn''t take her eyes away for a moment. As a mecha master, who doesnt want to own a top-notch mecha? Which color do you think looks better? Qian Yan asked. Xu Mingfei looked at the two mechas in front of her, her eyes fell on the purple one, and she said without hesitation: "Purple." Blue also looks good, but she prefers the mystery of purple. Then its yours. Qian Yan said, Its a thank you gift. Concubine Xu Ming:? ? ? Really? Really give it to her? Although Xu Mingfei is usually a person who can control her emotions very well, now she is no longer calm. Her beautiful eyes are filled with disbelief and expectation. Do you really want to give it to her? Although she didn''t know the level of the mecha in front of her, it was definitely higher than the one in her hand. Without any cover, the aura shocked her. The mecha in her hand is S-level. If it is higher than the one in her hand, it must be at least SS-level. This level cannot be bought with money. Only by making meritorious deeds can you have a chance to obtain it. Chapter 2444: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (24) Chapter 2444: Forced travelers in the interster space (24) Chapter 2444 Forced travelers in the interster space (24) Her teacher is the fifth person in interster history to have obtained a mecha above the SS level. Controlling an SS-level mecha requires a lot of mental strength. Even so, no one would refuse to own a mecha that is above the SS level. "Are you serious?" Xu Mingfei took a deep breath to calm down. This was very tempting to her. "Really," Qian Yan said, "You deserve to have it. This mecha is different from the previous ones. You can control it with your mental power level. It''s okay to get more familiar with it." Concubine Xu Ming was really shocked, this was a bit unbelievable. "I can''t refuse." Xu Mingfei sighed, "Anyway, if you need anything in the future, you cane to me." She also had a space button, so she said thank you and took the mecha inside. They hadn''t seen each other for a while, and she clearly felt that Qian Yan was a little different from when they first met. I really never thought that Qian Yan could grow up so fast. In fact, she has felt that Qianyan itself is not simple, and it is not just as simple as escaping from the darkboratory. Did Chang Liu and Zhao Qinyi know her identity and approach her in various ways? She didnt ask any more questions. Qian Yan gave her the feeling of being mysterious and powerful, but harmless to her. She suddenly had an intuition that no matter what Chang Liu and Zhao Qinyi were nning, everything would be in vain when faced with this seemingly harmless and fragile girl. Xu Mingfei walked out of the third school, feeling that it was just a dream, if it weren''t for the fact that there was a brand new mecha in her space button. Qianyan contacted Xue Limin again and sent her an encrypted information. Xue Limin was a little puzzled. After being reminded by Qian Yan, she returned to her residence and looked through the information. Looking through it, she was shocked. It is about the experience of various medicines. Why is it so detailed? It feels like the kind that even a fool can understand. She doesnt understand why Qian Yan has these things. He is obviously a very talented maker? Qianyan has no choice but to give it to the school for the other mecha in the manufacturing room. He should wait until the matter is over before giving it to the other party. Leave the things here and just remind the principal to pick them upter. She probably won''te back here again. The moment Qian Yan walked out of the third school, those who were secretly following her knew it. In just a few minutes, she was dragged onto the flying saucer. Because she was "weak and powerless", of course she couldn''t resist. "Who are you?" Yu Wenjing. The man sitting in the front passenger seat said. Judging from his burly body, he was a body builder. Why do you want to arrest me? By the order of the third prince. Yu Wenjing nced at Qianyan and said, Miss Ruan, the third prince misses you very much. Qian Yan: "Is this so? I miss him a lot too." Yu Wenjing was stunned. He didn''t expect her to answer like this. He frowned. Could it be that this Blue Star woman actually also likes the status of the third prince? Qian Yan knew that Yu Wenjing was a member of the n and had a high status. The reason why he could join the n was because his genes matched those of the original owner. Originally, Yu Wenjing wanted to warn her not to struggle, but he didn''t want her to be so well-behaved, so he swallowed back what he wanted to say. He didn''t understand. This woman clearly took a fancy to the third prince''s status and it was easy to deal with it. Why did the third prince fight so fiercely with Chang Liu before? Chapter 2445: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (25) Chapter 2445: Forced travelers in the interster space (25) Chapter 2445 Forced travelers in the interster space (25) What makes people speechless is that a certain part of the third prince was blown open by Chang Liu. If it werent for the advanced interster medical level, everyone would be useless. Yu Wenjing thought silently in his heart that if such an ordinary and weak woman didn''t have to get the other person''s genes, he wouldn''t want his own blood to have such a weak gene. Compared with the urgency of others, he is not in a hurry. When they all have blood, he will be the same. Qian Yan could see that Yu Wenjing looked down upon her, and in her memory, Yu Wenjing did behave like this. Compared to several other men, Yu Wenjing prefers his partner to be strong. However, this did not affect her in dealing with him at all. Yu Wenjing felt a sudden chill behind him and became nervous. The one who controls the flying saucer is not him, but a spiritual person. He only needs to pay attention to the surrounding situation. When he caught people on the flying saucer, people from other parties must have known about it and would probablye to rob them. This was something he had already expected. He didn''t notice at all that the coolness came from the Qianyan beside him. Because he was fully prepared, Yu Wenjing sessfully took Qian Yan out of the main star. However, he was discovered just after leaving the main star, and was quickly chased from all directions. But they have already left the main star. This time they came prepared. Yu Wenjing''s flying saucer quickly flew into the spaceship waiting not far away. Faced with the surrounding pursuits, he was able to deal with them with ease. However, Qian Yan would not let him go so smoothly. She spread her mental power, and Yu Wenjing, who originally nned to set up some obstacles for the pursuing airships, suddenly ordered: "Get ready! Attack in five seconds!" Qian Yan sat calmly on his seat, not at all flustered. She silently thought about what to do next, and her mental power continued to affect Yu Wenjing and those who were chasing her. The two sides were already serious about it. The airship is attacked from time to time and shakes a bit, which is really not very stable. Not long after, both sides suffered heavy losses. The spaceship had a major problem and had to make an emergencynding on the abandoned star. Now they just wanted to fight and grab people, and couldn''t think of anything else. When theynded on the waste star, Yu Wenjing also rushed out to join the battle. Old God Qianyan was sitting on the ground at the door of the cabin watching them beat them to a **** head. Suddenly, she felt a waveing from the distance, and saw a small airship rushing towards her position. It came to her in the blink of an eye, and then she was dragged up. When she saw this man''s face clearly, she stopped resisting. Since everyone is here, lets go and have a look. Maybe we can learn more about interster secrets. As for the group of people fighting below? She passed on waves of mental power, making them fight more intensely. This time it was really a matter of life and death. Whoever gets out alive depends on good luck. After all, she has grown up and her body will no longer be a burden. The more people involved in the n die, the better. "Won''t you introduce yourself?" Qian Yan asked, feeling that the man next to her was secretly observing her. "Su Huai." Su Huai didn''t know what was going on. When he pulled the person up, his heart skipped a beat. This was a very strange feeling. I heard that the third prince and Chang Liu had a **** head-on fight over this woman, and the third prince was even beaten to death in a certain part by Chang Liu. At first, he thought it was an exaggeration. How could they be serious about it? Now he is a little unsure. Is it the unique charm of this Blue Star woman? At least, he was indeed somewhat affected, and his heart suddenly couldn''t calm down. There was even a feeling of snatching her away and hiding her. Of course, he quickly shook his head to dispel such strange thoughts. He has not forgotten his purpose, he just wants to stop their n, not get this Blue Star woman. Suhuai? Su Huai came back to his senses and said, "You heard me right, it''s that Su Huai, the so-called human traitor." Be good, I wont do anything to you. At least until I find a way to send you back, youd better stay with me and stop running around. Su Huai turned his head and looked at Qianyan with his star-like eyes: "You should want to go back, right? A human from Blue Star." Add more updates! See you tomorrow. Su Huai: My purpose is to send this Blue Star man back and close the passage. after a long time, Su Huai: Why is she my wife? Is it toote to regret it now? Chapter 2446: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (26) Chapter 2446: Forced travelers in the interster space (26) Chapter 2446 Forced travelers in the interster space (26) Whether you believe it or not, those who try to get close to you and beat you to death have other motives for you. Its best not to believe what they say. It doesnt matter if you dont believe me, I wont let you go back anyway. Su Huai said as if Ive caught you and its impossible for you to escape. Then he found that the person next to him was very calm, not afraid, and had no intention of resisting, and he was a little confused. He was silent and his expression was not very good. You shouldnt have robbed the wrong person, right? ording to information received from various sources, the target is this Blue Star man named Ruan Qianyan. But speaking of it, today''s robbery operation went really smoothly. He made many arrangements, but they werepletely useless. It is indeed very unscientific. Su Huai didnt know that all this was due to the interference of Qian Yans mental power. Her mental power has a great influence on those people, making them only know how to fight and have long forgotten that she is there. At the time of the original owner, she had no strength. She wanted to be stronger but was blocked, and was very weak. Even if there was a dispute between Chang Liu and the others, she would not dare to run from the cabin to the cabin door to watch the excitement like Qian Yan. It''s very difficult to stay in the cabin and want to be snatched away. Besides, in the original owner''s life, Chang Liu and others had never had any serious disputes. How could they damage the spaceship as easily as they do now? Su Huai robbed people several times, but never seeded. Every time there is such an action, people like Chang Liu who are at odds with each other will put aside their grievances and work together to resist the big viin Su Huai. So at that time, not only was he unable to grab anyone, but he also suffered a lot of losses every time he took action. Other than robbing people, Su Huai''s other destruction was rtively smooth. Now that the person is Qian Yan, all the trajectories are different. It is only because of her influence that he can be so sessful. "Why haven''t you spoken? What are you thinking about?" Qian Yan asked. Su Huai has a weird heart. She is really not afraid at all. Do you think he won''t hurt her, or do you think he can''t hurt her? The information he investigated should be the former, but his intuition was thetter, which was too weird. Perhaps his intuition is not urate for the Blue Star people? "I''m wondering if there is any mysterious power in you Blue Star people." Su Huai was a little shocked when he got thetest news. Yu Wenjing and others actually beat you to death on the abandoned star, with no intention of stopping. It seems that they have forgotten that he snatched people away. This is so strange. Thats why Su Huai said this to Qian Yan. Previously, he was a little surprised by where she was sitting at the cabin door. Even if those people were far away, it would inevitably be affected by the cabin door, but she was sitting there without any protection. At this time, he felt that she was not simple. Why didnt people like Chang Liu and Yu Wenjing discover it? In his eyes, these people are not particrly smart, but they are definitely not stupid. If Qian Yan wants to know what he is thinking, he can answer it. Due to the influence of her powerful mental power, she forcibly gave those people intelligence, which ismonly known as artificial intelligence. Even if they are usually careful and vignt, they can''t resist the influence of her mental power, but don''t they just look as stupid as pigs? As for Su Huai, she is one of her own, so of course she will not use her mental power to influence him. Su Huai noticed Qian Yans eyes and pursed her lips into a straight line. He felt her mystery and her harmlessness. Its the kind of harmlessness that no matter how powerful she is, she wont hurt him. Chapter 2447: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (27) Chapter 2447: Forced travelers in the interster space (27) Chapter 2447 Forced travelers in the interster space (27) Su Huai quickly looked away. He had only felt this feeling among his family members. His eyes darkened as he thought of his family. From the moment they tried to sabotage this n that was likely to bring destruction to the entire gxy, they knew that they would have a narrow escape. Boss, Yu Wenjing is dead. Su Huai was shocked when he heard thetest situation. Is he dead now? He was about to ask when he heard a voiceing from the other side: "Chang Liu''s body was scrapped, leaving only weak mental strength. He was rescued by people from the Chang family. His body was too badly damaged, and many ces were smashed into pieces. It''s broken and can''t be repaired, so a simted body will probably have to be arranged." Su Huai was shocked again. He hadn''t done anything yet, so Chang Liu was like this? He was not that shocked when Yu Wenjing was beaten to death. No advanced body practitioner couldpare to the vitality of a spiritual practitioner. The mental strength of a body refiner is rtively weak, and as long as the body ispletely damaged, he will probably not survive. He knew Chang Liu very well. Even if he wanted to kill the other party, with his mental strength and the other party''s mental strength, he could not stop him if he wanted to escape. Now Changliu is not onlypletely physically disabled, but also has very little mental strength left, making him feel like he is dreaming. Of course, Chang Lius ending still made him somewhat happy. Thinking of the outstanding graduates he single-handedly brought out, I couldn''t help but sigh. After all, they were just teachers and students, and they just had different positions. An S-level spiritual power user did not die on the battlefield, but died on such an asion. It is really embarrassing. He didn''t even get a name. The Shenshang Federation officials and the Chang family had to hide the news. Its so frustrating. He knew Chang Liu, who cared about glory very much, and now it was enough to make him ufortable. In the future, I can only rely on the simted body to survive with weak mental power. I wonder if the other party will regret participating in the "Blue Star Project". The people over there continued to report the battle situation to Su Huai, with a surprised tone: "Boss, why do I feel that they have a life-and-death feud? Obviously as long as both parties escape, they can avoid death, but in the end no one is willing to leave, or the people behind them find out Something was wrong, so we rescued the remaining people. If the people hadn''t arrived quickly, Chang Liu might not have been able to save hisst bit of mental strength, and he would have perishedpletely." When it was over, Su Huai came back to his senses, still a little in disbelief. Soon his attention fell on the woman next to him, silently thinking about why Chang Liu, Yu Wenjing and others had to fight to the death. He doesn''t have the ability to do anything. If he were so powerful, he would have prevented the sess of the "Blue Star Project" long ago. No one in the Shenshang Federation or the Chengsui Empire has this ability. If they had, they would not have given him a chance to escape. After a while, Su Huaiughed out loud. Theughter was cold and sarcastic: "These arrogant and arrogant guys have fallen into trouble. I''m afraid they never expected that a Blue Star person who was yed in the palm of their hands would turn around and You can y them in the palm of your hand. Ms. Ruan, I want to ask you something. Qian Yan said: "You ask." She has no mental influence on Su Huai, so he can quickly guess what is going on. "Will you destroy the entire star?" Su Huai was silent for a while and then asked, with some worry in his words. He has been trying to sabotage the "Blue Star Project", but his purpose is not to destroy the interster world, but to protect the future of the interster. Still writing Chapter 2448: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (28) Chapter 2448: Forced travelers in the interster space (28) Chapter 2448 Forced travelers in the interster space (28) His mother is a senior researcher. If not for this, the Su family would not know about the so-called "Blue Star Project". His mother strongly opposed when he came into contact with the information about the "Blue Star Project". She believes that it is not advisable to steal the origin of another world. As an interster person, she cannot watch another civilization be destroyed because of such a n. Especially the human beings of this civilization are so simr to the interster people. At first she tried to convince those people, but countless people were confused when faced with the power of the original power. Human beings are always pursuing strength and immortality. Even if the mostmon lifespan of an interster person is three hundred years, it is not difficult for those with advanced spiritual power and advanced body refiners to live for a thousand years. But in the face of eternal life, what does this little year mean? Especially those who are at the top, they have everything from money, power and status, except for eternal life. Standing in this position forever, above the stars, they almost couldn''t refuse. So, people like his parents who opposed the n became a different kind of people inside. In fact, the method of stealing the origin of the world was obtained by them in a forgotten interster civilization. Many of today''s interster technologies are obtained from there. His mother said that it was a forgotten civilization that the entire interster world needs to look up to. Anything can take a long time for the interster space to digest it. ording to the information her motherter explored the forgotten civilization, she believed that it was even more important to stop the "Blue Star Project". She could not destroy another civilization for the sake of the original power. What made his mother stop this at all costs was the discovery of a notebook from the ruins of civilization, a notebook with only one page written on it. Later deciphered based on the data, the main meaning of the above text is: If you dont want to be destroyed, dont try to plunder the original power! The price, this is the price. Even so, not many people are willing to terminate the n. Many things happenedter, and those who were unwilling to participate in the n all died. He only survived by jumping into the mobile wormhole with his strong mental power. Why should I destroy the entire gxy? The calm tone brought Su Huai out of his memories. He instantly understood the meaning of this sentence and he breathed a sigh of relief. If she really wanted to destroy the stars, he would try even if she struck an egg against a stone. "I can tell you whatever Miss Ruan wants to know. If necessary, I will cooperate with you and send you back. Their time-travel technology is quite mature. As long as they find the teleportation base, they can send you back." Huai said, this is his sincerity. She doesnt destroy the stars, she just deals with high-level officials like him. If she wants to destroy the Blue Star Project, he can listen to her. "You are a sensible person." Qian Yan said, his eyebrows softened. As expected of the prime minister of her family, he is a good young man from the interster world. Su Huai felt her admiring gaze and felt a little at a loss for a moment. To be honest, he was born a genius, and the eyes he faced most were those of admiration, enthusiasm, wonder, and jealousy. As for appreciation? They don''t dare because he grows up too fast. withthe people at the top who came up with this n. Qian Yan certainly won''t take his anger out on ordinary people in the gxy. "Perhaps you should have noticed that your journey through time travel is not easy." Now that he has decided to cooperate, Su Huai certainly will not hide anything anymore. The powerful Blue Star woman in front of him is the key to stopping this n. The other party is not that kind of killer. If he doesn''t seize the opportunity, he will be a fool. Chapter 2449: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (29) Chapter 2449: Forced travelers in the interster space (29) Chapter 2449 Forced travelers in the interster space (29) "The top leaders of the Shenshang Federation and the Emperor of the Sui Empire jointly organized a n called the ''Blue Star Project''. The reason for this n has to start with a fallen advanced civilization. The technology of this civilization is very advanced. With our The current interster level has only scratched the surface. There are many things in it that we cannot understand at our current level. Originally, the existence of this civilization was supposed to promote the development of the interster world, until one day they found two people in it. Two pieces of information. After trantion, one piece of information is called "Exploration of the Origin of Power", and the other piece of information is called "Research Report on Time and Space Travel." "Miss Ruan should have guessed that they use time and space travel technology to steal the original power from Blue Star. The reason why they have to go to such trouble, instead of attacking the stars around the interster, is that the original power information mentioned that once If the original power is stolen, the whole world will quickly turn into dust. They are also very afraid of what if the original power around them is stolen and the fire burns them. So the report on time travel technology is very important, as long as it spans time They are so far away from space, and when the timees to take the original power, they can turn around and leave, and no matter what happens, it will not affect them." Seeing that Qian Yan was still so calm, Su Huai continued: "So, the ''Blue Star Project'' was born. My mother was a researcher, and she opposed some people at the time. Later, these opponents were eliminated, including their Family. And the Su family has a great cause, so they were assigned a human traitor, and in the end I was the only one left." My mother herself did not agree with this n, and what made her determined to stop it at all costs was because of a notebook. The main message in it was that if the original n was stolen, it would eventually lead to destruction. Qian Yan answered at this time: "That advanced civilization was probably destroyed because it stole the origin of other worlds." "The words left in that notebook are true. If they seed, the entire gxy will be destroyed." Seeing Su Huai staring at her with a look of seeking knowledge, Qian Yan continued, "Because among the original power they brought back, not only There is the original power, as well as the rules and world consciousness of that world, which can also be said to be the way of heaven." "Then the two worlds of heaven/world consciousness, one for revenge and the other for protecting their own world, will inevitably fight. This is the truth of the destruction of the world. Even if the one in your world wins, the world will be reorganized. Anyway, you interster people will perish soon after they start fighting." Qian Yan knows all this. Of course, he has dealt with the Heavenly Dao/World Consciousness a lot, and then he knows that the evil Heavenly Dao simr existences he encountered before will eventually be counterattacked sooner orter. Those who steal the power of the origin of other worlds will also have problems when the timees, but the time has not yet arrived. Su Huai doesnt know what the way of heaven/world consciousness is, but he can vaguely understand it. It seems that he did nothing wrong, and neither the Su family nor anyone else who was willing to stop this n made a wrong choice. They died for this, and finally weed this powerful Blue Star person. Fortunately, she was willing to stop the "Blue Star Project" together. Qian Yan pondered, the original owner was sessful in the interster high-level in his life, but the original owner died of despair, probably because he did not see the grand scene of the destruction of the world. Chapter 2450: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (30) Chapter 2450: Forced travelers in the interster space (30) Chapter 2450 Forced travelers in the interster space (30) Ruan Sisi in the wishing space was also a little silent after hearing Qian Yans analysis. She really didn''t expect that there would be such a result. The interster high-level executive will die in the end, and she feels happy. But there are so many civilians in the interster world, existences like her, and in the end it is sad that the world will be destroyed without knowing anything. "No matter what time it is, civilians are the most unlucky." Ruan Sisi couldn''t help but sigh, "Suddenly I understood why I had to y the dragon. Looking at the choice of the interster executives, I also understood why the dragon-ying boy turned into an evil dragon. . Qian Yan suddenly asked: "If you be strong one day and hold the dragon-ying sword, can you continue to maintain your original intention and still protect your hometown? Or should you throw away the sword and gradually be the legendary evil dragon, waiting for the next dragon-ying sword?" A young maning to kill you?" Ruan Sisi was stunned for a moment when asked, and then answered almost without hesitation: "I will keep my original intention. People are of all kinds. Some people will change and some will not. Just like in this interster world, some people are eager to seed in their ns to obtain considerable amounts of money. interests, and there are also people who are willing to pay the price of their lives to stop the n without regret." I believe you will maintain your original intention. Because when Ruan Sisi came to the wishing space, her emphasis was on protecting her hometown, not her hatred. Even if such a good opportunity is ced in front of her, Ruan Sisi''s request is still to protect her hometown first. Although she is weak, she has a brave heart. Do you know where their base is? Qian Yan asked. Its time to end this. Su Huai replied: "It''s on that abandoned civilization. This is far away from the two countries, and I haven''t found it yet. In the past, my mother went to the civilization site because there was a teleportation channel on the main star, and she could just teleport there. The passage was actually transformed from a mobile wormhole, and they fixed the wormhole leading to the forgotten civilization." The main star of the Shenshang Federation, Ban Star, and the main star of the Sui Empire, Danhe Star, both have teleportation channels. Su Huai added, Its just that its difficult to get in. "It''s not very difficult. I can control them all and let them do whatever they want." Qian Yan said calmly. She had not taken action before because she was weak and the energy in the interster world was violent. She was afraid that her body would not be able to support her if she went to certain ces, which would hold her back. To do this kind of thing, you must seed the first time. If you fail and do it again, you will pay more and be more troublesome. Even though he knew what she was telling the truth, Su Huai was still sent to Versailles. Seriously, it was a wonderful experience for him to be sent to Versailles for the first time in his life. "How about we discuss how to organize the interster after all those high-level officials disappear." Qianyan looked at Su Huai, "If you were asked to integrate the entire interster, would that work?" She didn''t doubt Su Huai''s ability, but she still had to ask, if the other person didn''t like doing this kind of thing, she would have to choose another person. Xu Mingfei is good, smart, rational and calm. But there is Su Huai in front of me. Of course he is better. In terms of strength and he has no worries, he is the best candidate. "As long as you can control the top management, leave the rest to me." Su Huai said without hesitation, even if he was asked if it was okay, even a man could not say no. Qian Yan nodded: "Then the next step is that the interster high-level officials will anger the powerful Blue Star people and usher in the Blue Star people''s strong revenge. In the end, the human traitor will step forward to save the interster from water and fire. Humanity''s heroes return and the truth is revealed." Suhuai: Can this still have a script? See you tomorrow Chapter 2451: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (31) Chapter 2451: Forced travelers in the interster space (31) Chapter 2451 Forced travelers in the interster space (31) This is the list of people participating in the Blue Star Project. Su Huai handed the things to Qian Yan. Since they are all cooperating, of course they want to share this information. He was able to obtain this detailed list thanks to his mother. However, in the end they were exposed and eliminated. His mother is of course not that stupid. Apart from disapproving of the "Blue Star Project" at the beginning, she did not do anything to sabotage the Blue Star Project openly, but did so secretly. There are many people working with her. In the end, there were a few people who couldn''t stand the temptation and chose to betray, and their ending was so tragic. "Perhaps it''s not just the people on the list, but the main personnel." Su Huai added, "There is no one with a higher status than the people here." At that time, there were betrayers among the members who opposed the n. The high-level interster purge n was quick and thorough. Everyone who knew about the n and expressed opposition was purged. He didn''t know if there were anyone inside who opposed the n, but he also knew that no one would choose to take risks to stop it unless they were absolutely sure. Of course, this is no longer important. With this powerful Blue Star human beside them, any of their ns wille to nothing. "Let me take a look." Qian Yan took a few nces at the list and wrote down all the names. In fact, as long as she controls a high-level person, she can lead a bunch of people away, and no one can escape. For example, the emperor who controls the Chengsui Empire can summon all the senior officials of the Chengsui Empire. Qian Yan put down the information, pondered for a while, and said: "I will go to Danhe Star to see Yin Tingxun, control him first, and then approach Yin Chong, the emperor of the Sui Empire. Relying on Yin Chong, I can first control all the senior officials of the Sui Empire. Control. Youe in and I will ask them to make arrangements with you." "You have been developing outside these years, so you should have your own team, right?" She was referring to the wave of so-called interster pirates. Since these people were in Su Huai''s hands, they were definitely not as simple as interster pirates. "Yes, there is no problem at all." Su Huai said, "You have done so much, if I can''t quickly send people to control the Chengsui Empire, then I am really ipetent." "Yeah." Qian Yan didn''t doubt Su Huai''s ability at all. His strength alone should not be underestimated. His situation wouldn''t have been so difficult if the interster high-level officials hadn''t been sopletely corrupted and betrayers had appeared and all members who opposed the "Blue Star Project" had been eliminated. Very few people can resist the temptation of the original power. Just an eternal life can drive people crazy. Miss Ruan, do you want to rest for two days or take action immediately? Su Huai asked,pletely letting her do her bidding. Fortunately, he was the only one here besides her. If anyone familiar with him saw him like this, they might not believe that he was their boss. "Now, there is no need to rest. It''s the same as resting after everything is done." Qian Yan replied, "I have been dyed for a while and don''t want to wait any longer." To be honest, she was very interested in that forgotten civilization and couldn''t wait to go in and see what was new. Su Huai didn''t know what she was thinking. He only felt that this n threatened Blue Star, which made her so urgent. He said, "Then I will send a ckmail message to Yin Tingxun now and ask for a ransom that he can afford to redeem you." He robbed the person, but the purpose had to be changed. This time, he is really an interster pirate, looking for money. Chapter 2452: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (32) Chapter 2452: Forced travelers in the interster space (32) Chapter 2452 Forced travelers in the interster space (32) In the interster world, interster pirates are really more than the forces he controls, but he is the most powerful group. The group of people he led used this identity as a cover and were not pirates who did all kinds of evil. But this time, he was going to use their identities to ckmail the third prince of the Chengsui Empire. After all, you cant just put people back. Doesnt that make it clear that there is a problem? Im going to wrong Miss Ruan. Whats wrong with this? Its just a move to another ce. Su Huai pursed his lower lip. Just saying that made him feel that he had wronged her. It was a strange feeling. He was certain that Miss Ruan had not exerted any mental influence on him, but something was still wrong with him. Thinking about the next business, Su Huai quickly put aside his distracting thoughts. After "exchanging" Miss Ruan back, he will immediately arrange for people to control the affairs of the Chengsui Empire, and there is no time for idle thinking. Yin Tingxun had just received the news of Yu Wenjing''s death, and was still in shock. He couldn''t believe that Yu Wenjing was fighting to the death with Chang Liu. One died and the other was seriously injured. Yu Wenjing died like this? "Chang Liu is also dead." To be honest, knowing that Chang Liu has very little mental energy left and can only survive in a simted body in the future, he is in a very happy mood, and suddenly feels that it is not bad to lose Yu Wenjing to rece Chang Liu. . Chang Liu was rude to himst time and made him lose face. Even though the news was suppressed, there were still a few people who knew about it. Compared to Yin Tingxun''s reaction, which was normal, the Yuwen family and the Chang family from the Shenshang Alliance were somewhat unable to ept the result. Both sides have suffered heavy losses and are currently negotiating. No one intends to spare the other, which has caused great headaches for the emperors and heads of state of the two countries. They have arranged for people to conduct on-site inspections, hoping to find out the truth about the conflict between the two sides. Everyone can see that this battle is full of weirdness. Even the dead body of Yu Wenjing is still undergoing various tests. Simrly, they did not forget the weak Blue Star man who was snatched away. The search for the Blue Star people must not be done openly, but can only be done secretly. Concubine Xu Ming, who had doubts about many things, seemed to have caught something and was following Chang Liu''s line to check. As Chang Liu''s fiance, it was much easier for her to see Chang Liu. She tried to ask him something, but she didn''t know that the crisis was approaching quietly. While the interster high-level officials were secretly searching for the whereabouts of Qian Yan, Yin Tingxun received a message from interster pirates. Looking at the content of the message sent by the other party, he was a little silent. Ruan Qianyan is in the hands of the other party. The other party said that if they want Ruan Qianyan toe back, they must pay a ransom. He was relieved after learning this result, and hurriedly went to see Emperor Yin Chong of the Chengsui Dynasty to inform him of the matter: "Father, maybe I thought too highly of her before, and that wave of pirates caught my eye." Yin Tingxun did not suspect anything. Such kidnappings often happened in the interster world, especially among the interster pirates, who were not afraid of the Shenshang Alliance and the Chengsui Empire at all. As long as they can make a profit, some are willing to risk their lives. He just didn''t expect that they would ckmail him. This time, he was not very angry because someone paid the ransom. "It seems that the n was not leaked." Yin Chong frowned. The Yuwen family had been very noisy in the past two days, and he finally calmed them down. Chapter 2453: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (33) Chapter 2453: Forced travelers in the interster space (33) Chapter 2453 Forced travelers in the interster space (33) Of course I gave up some benefits, but now I finally get some good news. It is very difficult to find a second Blue Star woman whose genes match that of an interster person and can definitely give birth to children. Besides, if they want to find such a woman, they will have to pay a lot of money. They dont want to change people unless they have to. Yin Chong looked at the ransom amount and found it eptable, so he didn''t take it too seriously. He handed this matter over to Yin Tingxun, but reminded him: "It is better to arrange for someone you trust to go. The reason for the previous conflict between Chang Liu and Yu Wenjing has not yet been found." The father is at ease, and the sons and ministers also think so. "Um." Just thinking of the conflict between Chang Liu and Yu Wenjing, Yin Tingxun was also a little scared. The reason why he didn''t follow him was entirely due to the psychological shadow left by Chang Liust time. Now he was extremely happy in his heart. The redemption n was carried out quickly, and everything went smoothly during this period, which made Yin Tingxun believe that the other party really did not know the situation of this Blue Star woman. Handing over money with one hand and handing over people with the other, Qian Yan was brought back to Danhe Star. When he learned that the person hade back, Yin Chong called Yin Tingxun to him: "Since the person has been brought back, you should let her conceive the child as soon as possible and forget about other things. Use mental power to hallucinate her when necessary. This is almost willing. Yin Tingxun nodded repeatedly after hearing this, feeling that this was appropriate. That Blue Star woman is indeed surprisingly fragile, but instead ofpleting the n, improving his status in the eyes of his father, and obtaining more benefits in the future, he has no interest in ying with her. The most important thing is to give birth to a child with his and Blue Star woman''s genes as soon as possible. Yin Tingxun said goodbye to Yin Chong and asked his subordinates about Qian Yan. I learned that she was still calm and wasn''t crying or making trouble, so I nned to go see her. His n is to solve the problem quickly. After the woman gives birth to the child, others will **** her away without any impact on him. "Miss Ruan, I''ve shocked you." With his own n in mind, Yin Tingxun still smiled in front of him, trying to look gentle. Unfortunately, his temperament was not gentle, and he was a bit gloomy when he didn''t smile. . Smiling like this is a bit inconsistent. After thest separation, I missed you very much, so I arranged for someone to pick you up. I didnt expect that something like this would happen on the way. As for how to ept it, whether she was willing or not was not in his consideration. Yin Tingxun had a smile on his face, but his mental energy extended toward Qian Yan''s brain, and he followed him two steps further. Qian Yan was eating. Seeing his actions, he stopped and continued eating. He raised his eyes and looked at him: "That''s not how mental power is used." What? Yin Tingxun was only confused for a moment, feeling that something was wrong, and then he lost control. In order to let Yin Tingxun have a deep understanding, Qian Yan did not block the opponent''s consciousness after controlling him. But let him wake up and experience that his body is being controlled by others and do things he doesn''t want to do. You sit down for a while while I eat. Yin Tingxun still hadn''te to his senses. He wanted to say why, but found that his body was out of control, so he sat aside obediently. how so? Yin Tingxun should have shown a horrified expression, but found that his expression had not changed at all. This was discovered from the appearance reflected on the polished ss. Chapter 2454: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (34) Chapter 2454: Forced travelers in the interster space (34) Chapter 2454 Forced travelers in the interster space (34) Yin Tingxun kept struggling and resisting, trying to do something, trying hard to control every part of his body, but it was all in vain. After a meal, his spirit was already very tired. At this time, he had to admit that he had provoked a great person. No, they should have provoked her. So, were the weird battles between him and Chang Liu, and Yu Wenjing and Chang Liu before, because of her control? "Before you fought to the death, it was indeed because I used my mental power to influence you. You are lucky." Qian Yan seemed to know what Yin Tingxun was thinking and answered kindly. It is indeed her! howe? Isnt she an extremely weak Blue Star? Since they were able to teleport her here, they must have obtained all the data on her body. She can''t be so powerful. If there is, the medical examination warehouse can check it out quickly after shees here. What went wrong? Yin Tingxun has discovered that no matter how hard he struggles, it is useless. Apart from being able to think on his own, everything is controlled by the other party. Maybe he can think about this, or the other party did it on purpose. Now you know you are afraid? This should have been expected on the day we targeted Blue Star. she knows? Yin Tingxun was very frightened. He only felt powerless and desperate. Facing such a powerful enemy, could they escape by chance? Now it is no longer a question of whether the n seeds or not, but whether it can save one''s life. I heard that you captured a lot of Blue Star people for experiments, and a lot of them died in your hands. Since the person who killed me, Blue Star, will naturally not survive, everyone involved in this n will die without exception. Cherish yourst moments. Obviously the other party said these words lightly, Yin Tingxun could only feel his mental power trembling, trembling crazily. Qian Yan wiped the corners of his mouth with a tissue and stood up: "Take me to see your father." Yin Tingxun felt various reluctances in his heart, but his body was out of control. With Yin Tingxun leading the way, Qian Yan met Yin Chong smoothly. Yin Chong was obviously a little strange about the arrival of the two men. He looked at Yin Tingxun, a little unhappy, but also waiting for his exnation. He had a guess in his mind. Could it be that he wanted to give this woman a status? As long as she doesn''t have the title of princess, it doesn''t matter. You dont have to look at him anymore, Im looking for you. Yin Chong almost didn''t think about it, and subconsciously activated his mental power. Unexpectedly, when Qian Yan said this, he had already enveloped the entire room with his vast mental power. The secret message that Yin Chong sent out with his mental power was instantly shattered by her mental power. At the same time, she took control of Yin Chong and trapped his mental power in a corner, making it impossible for him to break free no matter how hard he struggled. You are smarter than your son and can react quickly, but... its useless. Yin Tingxun felt that there was no hope when he saw that his powerful father was instantly controlled by Qian Yan. His mental power was curled up somewhere, and he was no longer struggling. Anyway, struggling for so long was of no use, and it also caused him a lot of wear and tear. Are the humans on Blue Star so powerful? Qian Yan picked a seat and sat down, and said: "Call all the people who have inherited the Sui Empire and participated in the Blue Star Project, and have a meeting." In addition, those who have not participated in the Blue Star Project and have gained real power are also called over. To control, of course, we must control together. After all, we have to kill the chicken to show the monkey. Yin Chong certainly wanted to resist, but he couldn''t help himself. He is more powerful than Yin Tingxun, and he finds that his mental power is being eroded by the other party. In other words, it is easy for the other party to know any secrets in his mind, let alone control him. terrible. This Blue Star human is too scary. Why did they bring in such a terrifying Blue Star man? What went wrong? Also, howe there are such powerful humans on Blue Star? Yin Chong thought a lot. If they seeded in allowing the interster people with Blue Star genes to stay on Blue Star for a long time, could they really plunder the original power if there were such powerful people hidden on it? Chapter 2455: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (35) Chapter 2455: Forced travelers in the interster space (35) Chapter 2455 Forced travelers in the interster space (35) No matter what Yin Chong thought, he had already summoned all the senior officials, and it was still an urgent call. No matter how vignt these senior officials are, they will not think that something has happened to Yin Chong. After controlling all these high-level officials, Qian Yan contacted Su Huai and asked him toe over quickly. Then these high-level officials would cooperate with Su Huai to control the entire Cheng Sui Empire. Suhuai was rushing on the road, his heart still shocked. At the same time, I am d that this person is not a killer, otherwise the interster people will be destroyed by the other party before they can destroy themselves. "Come here." Qian Yan waved to Yin Tingxun, "Get ready. You go to the Shenshang Federation to meet their leader." There happened to be a conflict between the talents of both sides, so it was normal for an envoy to be arranged to contact them. The entire audience was silent, and it was impossible not to be silent, because their mental power waspressed into a corner, and they were prated inside and out by the powerful mental power of this Blue Star man, and they were unable to control their bodies. Qian Yan divided them into two groups. She had just checked the people who were not involved in the "Blue Star Project" and found two people who knew about the Blue Star Project but were arranged by the emperor to monitor the existence of others and put them Kicked to the other side. She said to those who were not involved in the n: "You don''t have to be afraid. For Su Huai''s sake, I won''t kill you." Seeing their puzzled looks, Qianyan didn''t exin too much, and everyone worked together to solve the problem. As for the group of people next to her, no one can survive, otherwise what would she kill to show the monkeys? Those who were sentenced to death by Qian Yan had their mental energy instantly cooled down. Unfortunately, they could not control their bodies to make expressions. Only the small group of mental energy kept trembling, which looked very pitiful. After Su Huai arrived at Danhe Star, Qian Yan asked everyone to listen to Su Huai''s instructions, and then she followed Yin Tingxun to Ban Star, the main star of the Shenshang Federation. There are manys between the twos, but with the level of interster technology, it only takes three hours from Danhe to Ban Star. As Yin Tingxun, he soon met Shao Yu, the head of the Shenshang Federation. Shao Yu really thought that Yin Tingxun came to negotiate the conflict between Yu Wenjing and Chang Liu. On the surface, the Sui Empire suffered a loss. After all, Yu Wenjing died and Chang Liu was still alive. Before meeting Yin Tingxun, Shao Yu was still thinking about whether to hand over Chang Liu, since he was of no use anyway. As for the Chang family, they can just give somepensation and appeasement when the timees. They should be willing. But before he could say anything, he saw a person walking out from beside Yin Tingxun. He was shocked. Why hadn''t he noticed such a person before? Just like controlling Yin Chong, the Emperor of the Sui Empire, Qian Yan quickly controlled Shao Yu, and then used Shao Yu to control all the top leaders of the Shenshang Federation. I checked all the high-level officials who were not involved in the n and found a few who knew about the n but pretended not to know. She was sitting in the conference hall, waiting for the arrival of Su Huai, and some people who knew a little bit about the n and were still hanging around outside. By the way, they chatted with the head of state Shao Yu about the "Blue Star Project". When Zhao Qinyi was brought into the conference hall and saw Qian Yan sitting not far from Shao Yu, he was stunned. Chan Liu was brought over even though he only had a little mental power left. Qianyan has no intention of letting go of all the people involved in this n. The two of them were sitting together, extremely horrified, and a sudden realization came to their hearts, but they were still barely able to figure it out. The entire conference hall was shrouded in Qianyan''s spiritual power. As long as she didn''t want to, no news could get out from here. Two, long time no see. Qian Yan, Chang Liu, and Zhao Qinyi greeted. Why is Miss Ruan here? Zhao Qinyi already felt that something was wrong, so he still asked. Qian Yan said bluntly: "What else could it be? Didn''t you invite me here?" Zhao Qinyi clenched his fists hard. These words had too many meanings. He carefully observed the people around him. These beings who usually stomped their feet could make the stars tremble. Why didn''t they react at the moment? You went to great lengths to invite me here. If I dont do something, wouldnt I be sorry foring here? See you tomorrow Chapter 2456: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (36) Chapter 2456: Forced travelers in the interster space (36) Chapter 2456 Forced travelers in the interster space (36) If it was just a guess before, now Zhao Qinyi is sure. These characters here today who can make the stars tremble by just stamping their feet are all under control. This Blue Star woman, whom they always thought was weak, was not as weak as they thought. I don''t know what happened to her, or how to avoid the real data of the body, but everyone present was afraid of a narrow escape, including him. Zhao Qinyi thought about how to save his life, but found that it was a dead end unless she was merciful and let him go. But she didn''t look very kind. Compared to Zhao Qinyi''s calm analysis, Chang Liu seemed much slower. I don''t know if it was because he had lost most of his mental power. Even so, he knew that Qian Yan should not appear on this asion. But when he remembered that he had lost everything because of this Blue Star woman, Chang Liu couldn''t control his anger and looked at Qian Yan hatefully, as if he wanted to peel her skin off. "You seem to be very dissatisfied with me?" Of course, Qian Yan had noticed Chang Liu''s move a long time ago, and she was surprised. Why was he dissatisfied? Chang Liu did not answer. No one stopped her from speaking so casually. Things must not be simple. He is not an idiot, no matter how angry he is, he would never lose his temper at this time. It was only after he almost died that he realized how happy he was to be alive. If he had known that getting involved with this Blue Star woman would cost him so much, he would definitely have refused to participate in this matter. Chang Liu didnt say anything, and Qian Yan didnt delve into this further. She leisurely scrolled through thetest news on herputer, waiting for Su Huai to make arrangements for the Sui Empire ande over to take over the Shenshang Federation as soon as possible. The scene was quiet, and no one started to say anything. Except for Zhao Qinyi and Chang Liu, no one else could say anything. After all, they had been controlled by Qianyan''s spiritual power. Seeing that Su Huai was not so fast, Qian Yan did not keep them trapped here, and told them to continue as usual, but he had no intention of leaving, nor did he let Chang Liu and Zhao Qinyi go. The top management was so obedient, and the two of them felt increasingly bad. When everyone went to do things and only the three of them were left in the conference hall, the two became even more nervous. There were big bosses standing in front of us before, but now that the big bosses have left, their positions are exposed. "Miss Ruan." Zhao Qinyi tried to force out a smile, intending to get some information, "I wonder why Miss Ruan called us here today?" Qian Yan turned his head for a moment, then raised his eyes to look at Zhao Qinyi''s face with a nervous smile: "Zhao Yaoshi, you are polite and measured today." Zhao Qinyi trembled subconsciously and couldn''t help but recall the time they spent together. Although he had smiled when he got along with her before, he was indeed not so measured most of the time, because in his eyes, she was just a weak Blue Star person who would die if he pinched her casually. Zhao Qinyi didnt know what happened, but the current situation made him anxious. He wanted to know what was going on as soon as possible and what efforts he could make to survive. Qian Yan could see what the other party was thinking, and felt a pity in her heart. If the other party was not the enemy of the original owner and had done many unforgivable things, she would not mind letting him live. Its a pity that he was the enemy who harmed the original owner. Because of his talent in medicine, he also contributed a lot in the implementation of the Blue Star Project. Even if Chang Liu is allowed to live, it is impossible to let Zhao Qinyi live. She paused. In fact, Chang Liu could indeed be alive. This man seemed to have some grudges with her prime minister. She would ask him about it when the time came. Chapter 2457: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (37) Chapter 2457: Forced travelers in the interster space (37) Chapter 2457 Forced travelers in the interster space (37) "Miss Ruan, I just want to ask why you called us here." Zhao Qinyi was not sure how much Qian Yan knew, so he did not dare to point out the matter directly. Qian Yan ignored him and looked at Chang Liu. Even though Chang Liu was filled with anger, he knew that he couldn''t do anything at this time. He had to recognize the reality that he could not afford to offend Ruan Qianyan now. "If Miss Ruan needs anything, I can be at your disposal." Zhao Qinyi continued, "I have some talent in medicine." Seeing that Qian Yan did not exin, Zhao Qinyi began to show his worth and tried to use his talents to escape from the unknown danger. "No wonder you dared to drug me." Qian Yan finally said something at this time, but Zhao Qinyi turned pale with fright. He tried to force out a smile, quickly admitted his mistake, and his head was lower than before. Qian Yans attention fell on Guang Nao again, but he asked: How many Blue Star people died in your hands? Zhao Qinyi was shocked. If there was some luck before, now there is only despair. She knows this, which basically means she has some understanding of the "Blue Star Project". If she asks this, it means she already knows it. Zhao Qinyi sat on the chair dejectedly and said in despair: "I didn''t expect Miss Ruan to know about it." "I know more." Qian Yan was not distracted and continued to ask, "How many?" Since he couldn''t survive, Zhao Qinyi also had some broken pots. He said: "Eighteen." "It seems that you have captured a lot of Blue Star people for experiments." Qian Yan''s tone was still calm. Zhao Qinyi couldn''t guess what she was thinking, but he knew that it would be difficult for him to get out alive. She added , "I won''t kill you for the time being. If there are no idents, you will be thest one to die. Don''t you feel happy?" Zhao Qinyi pulled a wry smile from the corner of his mouth, he was not happy. No one will be happy if he is told when he will die. Qian Yan looked at his reaction and said, "Why are you showing such an expression? You were not like this when you were killing those Blue Star people. You were studying different genes, using scalpels to prate their bodies, and torturing their bodies." Your spirit and eyes should be filled with excitement. "Since Miss Ruan has no intention of letting me go, why do you need to say so much." Zhao Qinyi closed his eyes. He really did not expect this day. He thought that one day he could obtain the original power of Blue Star and improve his mediocre physical and mental talents. Even though he was called a genius in researching potions, he still wanted to have strong physical and mental talents. "We didn''t expect that Blue Star would have such a powerful presence as Miss Ruan. She''s just a winner and a loser." Zhao Qinyi said, he just didn''t want to hear those words from Qian Yan. He is also very afraid of death. The more the other person talks, the more he may lose control and lose all hisst bit of arrogance, turning into a humble little ant who is trying to survive but cannot survive. He doesnt want to show this side of himself. Since there is no hope of living, it is better to die with thest arrogance, which will save you psychological and spiritual pain. He had a feeling that if he didn''t die quickly, the consequences would probably be unbearable for him. "A sessful king or a defeated bandit. So, now that I am the king and you are the bandit, I can say whatever I want. What qualifications do you have to stop me?" Zhao Qinyi was speechless and lowered his head. Chapter 2458: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (38) Chapter 2458: Forced travelers in the interster space (38) Chapter 2458 Forced travelers in the interster space (38) Yeah, she has won now, and can even control the top officials of the interster, so what qualifications does he have to make the other party silent? The other party is the king, and you can say whatever you want. "They must have been in pain when they died," Qian Yan asked. "They must have endured countless physical and mental hardships before they died slowly. How long is the shortest and longest time for this process?" Zhao Qinyi didn''t want to say it, but he knew that even if he didn''t say it, she would still have a way to make him say it, so he quickly replied: "The shortest time for someone to die in my hands is three years, and the longest time is eleven years. Because of age The reason is that I entered theboratory rtivelyte." Qian Yan retracted his gaze and said coldly: "Even if you entered theboratoryte, many people died in your hands. People with talents like you have a better chance of contacting them." "Yes, the number of Blue Star people who died in my hands is only less than that of the two researchers. It was because they had been in theboratory for a longer time. If..." Zhao Qinyi''s voice became hoarse, if he entered the experiment If you stay in the room long enough, the most people will die in his hands. The genes of the Blue Star people are very mysterious. If the "Blue Star Project" had not made another breakthrough and had no ns to capture any more Blue Star people for the time being, he would never have given up. He even thought that Blue Star would be there anyway, and when the n was sessful, he could have as many Blue Star people as he wanted for his experiments, so there was no rush. Chang Liu next to him was obviously shocked, as if he was meeting Zhao Qinyi for the first time. They have known each other since childhood and are about the same age, but he has never understood Zhao Qinyi like this. Chang Liu has also killed people, but mostly on the battlefield. He has never killed ordinary civilians. He has his own pride and so much glory, but these do not allow him to attack ordinary civilians in the interster world. Even if it is the "Blue Star Project", he just wants to have a child with this Blue Star woman, and let the child with his own genes go to Blue Star to do missions. It is said that there is a mysterious power on the Blue Star, which has a great effect on improving physical and mental strength. His mental level is S, and he has been getting closer to SS over the years. His former teacher had judged that as long as he worked hard to improve, it would not be difficult to reach SS level in his lifetime. But he was still a little unwilling in his heart. His physical talent was average and his mental strength was S. But facing the unattainable genius who caused a sensation in the entire gxy at birth, that is, his teacher, he was like an inconspicuous speck of dust. So, he wants to be stronger. If he can gain a little strength, he can upgrade his mental power to SSS, or even surpass SSS, that is, surpass his teacher. How could he miss it? Even though he is very good and has be the teacher''s student and has been praised by the other party, when others mention him, he is introduced as Chang Liu and Su Huai''s student. No wonder he is very good. So when he was told that Su Huai was a traitor to mankind, he didn''t even think about it, and even ignored the doubts in his heart. He couldn''t help but be happy, and took the initiative to apply for the task of eliminating the traitors. Leading the federal soldiers, they searched the ce where Su Huai had lived inside and out, not missing a single person or any suspicious point. What was that little doubt? Facing glory, praise, and no one blocking his light, he was only happy in his heart. He didn''t like Concubine Xu Ming, but thinking about Concubine Xu Ming''s admiration for Su Huai, he still felt ufortable. As long as Su Huai is around, everyone''s attention will be attracted, even his own. The family proposed that he marry Concubine Xu Ming, and he agreed without hesitation. Chapter 2459: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (39) Chapter 2459: Forced travelers in the interster space (39) Chapter 2459 Forced travelers in the interster space (39) Actually, he was a little jealous of Concubine Xu Ming. When Su Huai was here, he often praised Concubine Xu Ming and reminded him to sharpen his temperament and learn from Concubine Xu Ming. Isn''t this criticizing him? Obviously his mental power is stronger than that of Xu Mingfei. During that time, seeing Xu Mingfei''s decadent appearance, he worked harder and quickly distanced himself from her. But Su Huai was right. Concubine Xu Ming was indeed very powerful. After she came to her senses, she narrowed the gap in strength between the two. Now who is weaker and who is stronger? They haven''t fought against each other for a long time, so I''m really not sure. He also felt that Concubine Xu Ming didn''t like him very much, so what? However, he didn''t expect that Xu Mingfei still had the doubt in her heart. She didn''t give up after so many years. After his ident, she still tried to find out what happened back then. At this moment, she is probably dead. She is a bit unlucky. If she holds her temper, she might be able to wait for the truth and her life will not be in vain. Qian Yan noticed the change in Chang Liu''s expression, from shock at Zhao Qinyi''s behavior to all kinds ofplexity, but she didn''t understand the joy of the other person in the end. What are you happy about? Since he didnt understand, Qian Yan asked directly. Chang Liu said to Zhao Qinyi this time: "It seems that you are hiding a lot of things from me. Obtaining the mysterious power of Blue Star is not that simple, right?" "ording to your IQ, you should be guessing, but you didn''t choose to guess. Don''t you also have your own selfish motives?" Zhao Qinyiughed, "It''s ufortable to have a super genius always weighing on your head. Even if he is eliminated, You are still no match. Only the mysterious power of Blue Star can free you from the shadow of the past. So it will not be good for you to investigate what is behind the ''Blue Star Project'', don''t you think so? Even if that person I taught you first-hand, and you dont feel any guilt at all, and you dont want to investigate the truth of the matter at all. Chang Liu, what are you pretending to do? Zhao Qinyi showed his most familiar smile again: "Perhaps you should understand why he often praises Concubine Xu Ming, but it makes you sharpen your character more." If Concubine Xu Ming hadnt wasted all those years and was secretly suppressed by the top management, she would definitely have achieved more than you. Seeing Chang Liu''s face turned ferocious, Zhao Qinyi sneered and said nothing. Now that you understand in your heart, dont pretend to be pure. So what, if Im not well now, she wont be much better either. Chang Liu knew that she had no future and was already broken. If he had thought before that he could recover if he could obtain mysterious power, the current situation meant that he couldn''t wait until that time. When Qian Yan heard this, he didnt know where he was. Someone must have taken action against Xu Mingfei, and he was a little lucky to have given her a mecha before. Concubine Xu Ming was already good. It turned out that she was a student that Su Huai admired and she admired Su Huai very much. When the truthes out, Su Huai will definitely need manpower to control the interster world, and Concubine Xu Ming is very suitable and trustworthy. Thats right, she helped Su Huai retain a talent. Thinking of this, Qian Yan tried to connect to Xu Mingfeis signal call. The connection went smoothly, and a face with some blood stains appeared on the optical brain, but it could be seen that it was not life-threatening. "Miss Ruan?" Xu Mingfei was surprised at first, and then her expressionless face showed a bit of gratitude, "Miss Ruan, thank you for the mecha." She was too risky, and she didn''t expect these people to attack her directly. If it werent for the mecha presented by Miss Ruan, she might not have been able to save her life. Is it no big problem? Xu Mingfei: "Miss Ruan, I''m fine now. It''s just that the location where I fell is rtively remote. The airship has been damaged. My situation is special. I don''t dare to contact people outside for the time being, and there is no way toe back." You can contact your family, they are fine and they are not in danger. There is nothing wrong with anyone in the Xu family. She has already checked it out. For Concubine Xu Ming''s sake, she will kill the chicken to show the monkey, so she will exclude the Xu family. After all, this is Su Huai''s right-hand man in the future, so as not to cause a psychological shadow to the other party, he should be treated a little more favorably. Chapter 2460: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (40) Chapter 2460: Forced travelers in the interster space (40) Chapter 2460 Forced travelers in the interster space (40) Xu Mingfei paused. Although she didnt understand why, she believed Miss Ruan. If it weren''t for the other party, she would be dead. After finishing the call with Qian Yan, Xu Mingfei decisively contacted her family and then waited on the distant. Concubine Xu Ming is still alive. She seems to have only minor injuries. Qian Yan still told Chang Liu, She will be back soon. Chang Liu''s eyelids twitched. He had just heard that she did not turn on the privacy mode. It turned out to be intentional. Concubine Xu Ming thanked Ruan Qianyan? Thank you for her mecha? Concubine Xu Ming waited for two days and finally waited for the airship arranged by the Xu family to pick her up. Just as they boarded the spaceship, before they had time to ask about the situation, some problems urred in the optical brain. After a brief interruption of the signal, the same picture appeared in everyone''s optical brain. Hello friends in the interster world, my name is Ruan Qianyan, from the distant blue star. "I''m not happy to see you at all, and I believe you won''t be happy to see me either." The optical brain was suddenly invaded, and no one came back to their senses. No matter how they operated, the same picture remained. The entire interster human race is shocked. Interster humans rely on optical brains and basically do not use othermunication tools. Now it is impossible to contact the official. However, they are really interested in this human who ims to be from Blue Star. She looks much thinner than an interster human, but in other ces she is exactly the same as an interster human. Su Huai has already controlled the entire interster, and rarely has time to spare. He sits in an empty office and looks at the pictures on the optical brain. She took away the people who participated in the "Blue Star Project" and the high-level interster officials to the site of the advanced civilization. Theboratory of the "Blue Star Project" was also established in that ce. If he had other things to do, he would really want to follow her and be in the same ce as her. Thinking that she was about to return to Blue Star, Su Huai felt a little reluctant. In fact, they have known each other for a short time, and the time they have been together is also very short, but this little time has made him unable to forget her appearance. Su Huai stared at the optical brain seriously, not even wanting to blink. You must be curious as to why I am here, so you have to ask the Emperor of the Sui Dynasty and the head of the Shenshang Federation. You two, how about you exin to everyone why I am here? Even if Yin Chong and Shao Yu were unwilling, under the control of Qian Yan''s spiritual power, they had to tell the whole story clearly and did not dare to hide anything. The interster humans who originally thought this was an official event were shocked once again after hearing the truth of the matter. They simply couldn''t believe that such a thing existed. Of course, at this time, there is still a part of me that is thinking, is the original power on Blue Star really that powerful? It seems pretty good if you can get it, but it''s a pity that it was exposed. If they join forces as a whole, can they get rid of this Blue Star man? Qian Yan could predict that some people would think so, but he didn''t care. "Many people are opposed to this n. They think it is extremely cruel to destroy a civilization to obtain these powers," Shao Yu continued, "especially after deciphering a passage in a notebook that said that seizing the original power would bring interster effects. They want to stop the ''Blue Star Project'' at all costs, and the leader among them is the Su family." "It''s just that they didn''t expect that the original power would tempt human beings, and traitors appeared among them. Shao Yu and I organized people to work together to eliminate them. Among them, the Su family was the most difficult to deal with, and in the end we could only give them a The charge of ''human traitor'' will be cleared again." Yin Chong answered. Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but sneer, "Huh, they are too ignorant. It just so happens that the genius of the Su family is very feared. Get rid of it so as not to threaten us. If there is such a genius weighing on your head, maybe he will take away the original power in the end, thanks to the stupidity of the Su family. " At this point, Yin Chong''s expression changed, as if he suddenly remembered his situation, and his energy suddenly disappeared. See you tomorrow Chapter 2461: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (41) Chapter 2461: Forced travelers in the interster space (41) Chapter 2461 Forced travelers in the interster space (41) What? The Su family was framed? The taboo existence considered by the entire gxy is not a traitor to humanity? It was because he and they blocked the so-called "Blue Star Project" by the top interster officials that they were killed? If there were still some people who were secretly poking at the original power before, now they have been shocked and speechless by the truth thrown out by Yin Chong and Shao Yu. The worldview has been refreshed by these two people. Qianyan could predict the reaction of all humans in the gxy, so he gave everyone some time to think. The entire star fell silent. But after a brief period of silence, the group of people who once regarded Su Huai as a heroic idol went crazy. They stared at Yin Chong and Shao Yu on the light brain, wishing to get into the screen and smash their faces. That is the person they have always admired. After knowing that the other party was a betrayer of humanity, there were great riots in the interster space, and countless people were disappointed and despaired. There is a small group of people who still do not believe that he is a traitor. However, the evidence is sufficient and they are unable to defend themselves. Today, Yin Chong and Shao Yu told them that all of this was their frame-up. The small group of people who pretended to be confused and couldn''t believe that Su Huai was a betrayer of humanity suddenly cried andughed, looking at the picture on the optical brain with red eyes. The truth is revealed. But, he can nevere back. Even though he has be a taboo in the interster world, no one has forgotten the things he did. While he was around, interster pirates were not a thing at all. The heterosexual creatures and bugs that invade human territory will have no choice but to flee if they catch a whiff of his scent. He has saved countless civilians, and as long as he is around, he will not give up on anyone. Such a being should be worshiped and regarded as a heroic idol. Before that incident, he was the belief of countless people. After that incident, the faith of countless people copsed. As it turned out... this turned out to be a frame-up, or a frame-up by the top management of the Interster for their own benefit. Its really ridiculous. "Actually, you can send barrages." At this time, Qian Yan said, "Although I have hacked your optical brain, I have not stopped you from sending barrages." Qianyan''s sudden voice made everyone in the interster stunned for a moment. They really didn''t react to this. I just feel like my optical brain has been hacked and I can''t switch screens or do anything else at all. So it turns out that you can still send barrages? Soon, someone found the frame where the barrage was sent. It was in an inconspicuous position in the corner. No wonder they didn''t notice it. Qianyan nced at it, and just after she finished speaking, the screen was filled with barrage, with text covering the text. Even so, it did not affect the viewing of the barrage by interster humans. The human beings in the interster world have the weakest mental power, and it is still easy to distinguish the content of the barrage. The content on the barrage started with overwhelming curses, insults directed at the senior executives of Interster. After a while, it seemed that the scolding was almost done, and there were more and more barrages about Su Huai. Some apologized, some said they had finally waited for the truth, and some scolded the top management of Interster while missing Su Huai. Since that incident, the two words "Suhuai" have been taboo in the interster world. They are banned words on the intersterwork. Typing these two words will not only cause an asterisk, but the ount will also be banned for a period of time. Now that his grievances have been washed away, these two words have been released from the forbidden words. They could finally talk about him without restraint. Chapter 2462: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (42) Chapter 2462: Forced travelers in the interster space (42) Chapter 2462 Forced travelers in the interster space (42) Unfortunately, he will nevere back. They are all these hateful careerists who, for their own benefit, did not hesitate to persecute our heroes. Are such careerists who are so greedy for profit, who don''t care about the future of the interster world, only know how to plunder, and persecute our heroes, really worthy of governing the country? I finally understand why Interster Network has set his name as a banned word. This is because he is afraid that too many people like him, or that someone will see something wrong. Setting him as a banned word will not only show that he is a traitor, but also silence those who question it. Why are these careerists so hateful? To be honest, I was very dissatisfied with this Blue Star person who suddenly appeared just now, but now I just want to thank her. That''s what I said, but she is from Blue Star, and she controls the high-level people in the gxy. Don''t you think we are in danger? There are many simr barrages, which indeed make many people worried. If Admiral Su Huai was here, such a thing would definitely not happen. Yes, he will save even the humblest civilians. How could I listen to the lies of those careerists and think that he is a traitor to mankind? Why should such a good person disappear instead of trash like me? Yeah, a waste like me that has no effect on the interster world will be eliminated as soon as it is eliminated. His life is much more meaningful than my life. If he saw these words, he would definitely say that all life is worthy of respect. Yes, this is him... our hero. Su Huai, who was sitting in his office watching the live broadcast, couldn''t help but soften his expression when he saw these barrages. There are many bad people in the interster world, but there are also many people who are worthy of his protection. It was precisely this group of people that made him choose to destroy the "Blue Star Project" and fight to the death. It is also because of these people, those who died to prevent the "Blue Star Project", have no regrets. Furthermore, the stars are also his home, and of course he must protect them. There is not much information about Su Huai in Qianyans memory, and his information could not be found on the intersterwork before. Now seeing the reactions on the barrage, she felt that she didnt have to worry about Su Huais next rectification of the interster. Even if there are a few pieces of mouse droppings, they will soon be beaten by his fans together. Everyone, maybe you need to calm down and focus on me first. Qian Yan appeared in the camera again, drawing everyone''s attention back. They couldn''t help but be nervous when they saw this Blue Star human being who was extremely fragile but controlled the entire interster high-level. Are you really from Blue Star? So where exactly is Blue Star? Have you taken control of all the high-level interster officials? So, what do you want to do? I feel it, you are very powerful, that''s right, you can control the high-level people in the interster world silently, you must be powerful. So, will you take on the entire gxy? Will you destroy our world? I am already a little scared. The "Blue Star n" formted by the interster high-level officials is obviously to destroy the Blue Star civilization. She would not be friendly to a being who wanted to destroy her own civilization. Yes, I have smelled the breath of death. If someone wants to destroy my civilization, even if I am timid, I will fight him to the death. Chapter 2463: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (43) Chapter 2463: Forced travelers in the interster space (43) Chapter 2463 Forced travelers in the interster space (43) If I am strong, I will definitely drive away the destroyer or kill him. The barrage keeps discussing how powerful Qian Yan is, and whether the top management of Interster is under control, and whether she will destroy Interster. In just a short time, the entire gxy fell into depression and despair, and more and more barrages of scolding the senior management of the gxy appeared. Especially the previous wave of beings who still coveted the original power, scolding the interster high-level officials as the craziest, thinking that if it weren''t for them, they wouldn''t have provoked such a evil star. If not for their ambition, General Su Huai would not have been killed. If General Su Huai is still here, he will definitely protect the safety of the entire gxy. The Qianyan Spirit is extremely powerful, and even in distant civilization ruins, it can be felt that interster humans are falling into panic and despair. She is not angry with these people, and besides, these people will be the people of Suhuai in the future, so of course she will not let them panic for too long. Therefore, she said: "Interster friends, I have no interest in destroying your interster. Of course, this is because the careerists in your interster have not done any damage to the Blue Star where I am. If Blue Star is really because of these ambitions, If something happens to my family, I might not be able to control myself and do something at that time." Until then, you are safe. These words are to remind the interster people that they are safe now, and also to warn them not to try to plunder the original power of Blue Star. After Qian Yans words, she felt that the panic among the stars had dissipated a lot. The reason why I started this live broadcast today is that I am just protecting my own home, just as General Su Huai protects you and your home. Friends of Blue Star, do you also know General Su Huai? She must have read the information about Admiral Su Huai. He is so good, even if it is just information, it can easily attract people''s attention. She mentioned General Su Huai, and she must have admired him. Admiral Su Huai is our hero, and she is the hero of their Blue Star. It doesn''t seem strange that we feel sympathy for each other. Perhaps her being so friendly has something to do with Admiral Su Huai. When Qian Yan saw these barrages, he didn''t mind building momentum for Su Huai: "That''s right, I have read the information on your Admiral Su Huai." "He is indeed your hero and patron saint. I can understand his thoughts very well. So currently Blue Star has not suffered any damage from your interster careerists, and I will not implicate you. If I really want to do something to you How about it, maybe the star has been destroyed now." Sure enough, this is the sympathy between the strong. ]It''s a pity that he is no longer here. Even if he is gone, he is still protecting us. Su Huai, who was watching the barrage, was a little confused. Has she seen his information? It turned out that she had known him for a long time, and Su Huai felt a little excited. Of course he didn''t think it was because of him that she spared the entire gxy. She was not a yer in the first ce. But she secretly guessed that she immediately told the interster humans that they would not destroy the interster space at present, and she had something to do with him. In fact, he agrees with some of the things said on the barrage. He wants to protect his home, and she is also protecting her home. They are the same. Su Huai''s eyes shone slightly. He didn''t expect that they had so much inmon. No wonder they could reach cooperation in such a short time. As for the centripetal force of the entire interster towards him, Su Huai has not thought about it yet. All he can think about is her admiration for him. He felt happy about it. He is also d that he is not in the same group as those ambitious people. He was sure that she must look down on that kind of person. So, friends from Blue Star, what do you want to do now? I feel like this live broadcast is to shock the careerists in the interster world. Perhaps it is also giving us a warning. I know my life has been saved, now I want to yell, friends of Blue Star, I dont have any problem with those careerists no matter what you want to do, I also hate them. I did this live broadcast to give you a warning. Congrattions on your guess. However, you will definitely not miss this live broadcast. Qian Yans cold tone fell, even though it didnt have much ups and downs, it still made people tremble across the screen. Chapter 2464: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (44) Chapter 2464: Forced travelers in the interster space (44) Chapter 2464 Forced travelers in the interster space (44) "Since theunch of the ''Blue Star Project'', these careerists have captured many Blue Star people, and my fellow citizens have been tortured for this. Today, I am the only Blue Star person alive in the interster world. And I was captured in the interster world. There are hundreds of Blue Star people. The minimum time they have to endure is three years of experimental torture, and the maximum time is eleven years." "I heard that your star pays great attention to human rights and prohibits the use of living people for experiments. Thoseboratories that secretly use living people for experiments are called darkboratories and are under attack. However, they use me as a Blue Star person. It was very smooth, and they captured my fellow vigers one after another and made them tortured to death." The whole interster was quiet, and at this moment, there were fewer barrages. They didnt know what to say, but listening to her statement, they knew how tragic the experience of those Blue Star people was. Hearing is believing, seeing is believing. Dear interster friends, lets take a look at their experimental video records. Long before, Qianyan had obtained all the information in theboratory. Because the research on Blue Star people here attaches great importance to, the existence of every Blue Star person is recorded on video, from life to death, to being soaked in pieces in a vessel, the methods are so cruel that it is hateful. Soon, Qianyan set the limit for viewing by adults only, then increased the speed and yed the life of the first Blue Star man in the interster world. Intuitive pictures are indeed more impactful than statements. At first it was just a small experiment of drawing blood, butter on the scene gradually became **** and cruel. Many people quickly blocked it with their mental power and did not dare to watch it again. Speed up the yback multiple, and the videos of more than a hundred Blue Star people, representing their lives, were yed for several days. Most people did not insist on watching it to the end, but watched it intermittently in the middle. Even so, their mental state was not very good. Too cruel, too suffocating. Although they can imagine many cruel things, and those darkboratories are also terrifying, they have never seen it with their own eyes. Many people are thinking that if they are this Blue Star person and are so powerful, they may not be able to remain calm like her and not vent their anger on the entire interster world. "Now that you''ve finished reading, let''s get started." "The following content is not forced on you to watch. You can cut off the screen if you don''t want to see it." Qianyan''s eyes fell on Zhao Qinyi and the researchers: "You can start now, don''t you like to do experiments? Just do the same to these participants as you did to the Blue Star people." As soon as Qian Yan said this, everyone turned pale. Unfortunately, they had been controlled for a long time and could control their expressions because she released her mental power. However, even so, they were unable to resist, because their mental power and force were imprisoned, and all they could do was move their bodies. Thisboratory is also controlled by her. They tried to do something, but it was useless, and they were discovered by her in an instant. They had all tried it before. Yin Tingxun was first frightened and fell to the ground, his eyes widened, and then he quickly ran towards Qian Yan''s position, but before he even got close, he was kicked away by Qian Yan. "Miss Ruan, please spare me. I did not participate in the experiment and did not persecute those Blue Star people." Yin Tingxun looked at Qian Yan pleadingly, and there was no trace of the prince''s dignity in him. Qian Yan lowered his eyes and said in an indifferent tone: "It''s not that you didn''t persecute the Blue Star people, it''s that you didn''t have time to persecute them. As long as I''m here, you can''t persecute them." At the time of the original owner, this guy did a lot of bad things to the Blue Star people. She found her seat and sat down. She nced at the high-level interster officials and said to those who were not involved in the n: "I am a person with clear grudges. If you are not involved in this n, you will not be implicated." These people had expected it, but now that they got the urate answer, they breathed a sigh of relief, and reminded themselves over and over in their hearts to remember what happened today. "Let''s get started." Qian Yan said. She stretched out her finger to point to someone. Those participants in the "Blue Star Project" felt their legs weak, their lips were blue with fear, and they were trembling and unable to speak. Chapter 2465: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (45) Chapter 2465: Forced travelers in the interster space (45) Chapter 2465 Forced travelers in the interster space (45) Qian Yan randomly clicked on one and asked Zhao Qinyi to lead the researchers to start conducting experiments on this person that they had done on the Blue Star people. She sat there and watched the actions of Zhao Qinyi and others indifferently, without even twitching her eyelids. She didn''t care whether the people present were watching or not. It was enough to shock these people. If you want to destroy a civilization and gain original power, and you happen to meet her, you have to withstand the consequences of doing so. As participants of the "Blue Star Project" died one after another at the hands of researchers like Zhao Qinyi, the remaining participants were paralyzed by fear. Standing next to these people is not much better. Even if you don''t look at them, every time you hear their screams until they are silent, it will almost scare them to death. However, interster humans are very powerful mentally and physically, and they cannot be scared to death. Several researchers were shrouded in fear and death, and some couldn''t hold on any longer. They cried loudly and shouted that they could no longer continue. They attracted Qian Yan''s attention, and her eyes fell on them: "The total number of participants is far less than a hundred, and the people you just experimented with were only about ten people. Can''t you stand it?" There were hundreds of Blue Star people who died in your hands. How could you bear it at that time? "continue." With Qian Yans words, her mental power affected the researchers. Even if they copsed internally, the experiment continued. Remember todays lesson, dont think that backward civilization will only be bullied by you, arrogant careerists. The universe is very big, and being arrogant will only lead to your destruction faster. Experiments are still in progress. The entire star seemed to have lost its voice and was eerily quiet. Zhao Qinyi also copsed, because it was his family members who were lying there undergoing experiments. He finally turned into a humble and pitiful little ant, begging Qian Yan not to let him participate in experiments on his family members. "Have they ever begged you?" Qian Yan''s attention fell on Zhao Qinyi''s copsed face, "Have they ever shouted at you that it hurts?" Zhao Qinyi''s face was pale and green, his body was shaking constantly, his eyes were dull and desperate. He felt that the world was dark, and his body was suffocated by the power of darkness. He opened his mouth and only moved his lower lip twice. They shouted and begged for mercy. Those Blue Star people looked very painful. But he didn''t feel anything at that time. The more miserable they screamed, the more excited his nerves became. "Continue." Qian Yan retracted his gaze and pressed forward with mental strength. Even if Zhao Qinyi was reluctant, he still continued. His expression resisted, but he couldn''t control himself. For the first time, he realized that he was insignificant and that he was hopelessly out of control of his fate and body. The participants died one by one, then the researchers, and in the end only Zhao Qinyi was left standing there holding a scalpel. Qianyan''s mental power withdrew, and he copsedpletely, and his body fell straight down. He used hisst strength to cut his own throat severely with a scalpel. The pain in his eyes gradually dissipated, and the corners of his lips slightly raised. It turned out to be the joy of weing death. it is finally over. Is this the retribution for disrespecting civilization and life? He thought he knew what it felt like. It feels really bad. At this point, only Chang Liu is left among the personnel involved in the "Blue Star Project", and he looks a little broken. Everyone in Interster looked at Qian Yan in the screen, waiting for her reaction. Qian Yan connected to Su Huai''s signal, and the call was quickly connected. Su Huai called out softly: "Miss Ruan." Su Huai, you are their hero and idol. With your leadership, no one will dare to offend Blue Star again, right? "Of course, I respect every civilization, no matter strong or weak." Su Huai said, he actually wanted to ask, why did Miss Ruan help him build momentum? Is it just because of appreciation? You are a person of faith, I believe you can do it. Su Huai has no shortage ofpliments, but for the first time he was praised and his face started to heat up: "Like Miss Ruan, I am protecting my own home. Because of this, I will not destroy other people''s homes." See you tomorrow Chapter 2466: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (46) Chapter 2466: Forced travelers in the interster space (46) Chapter 2466 Forced travelers in the interster space (46) The year Qian Yan appeared as a Blue Star person and live-streamed his revenge on the participants of the "Blue Star Project" was recorded as a punishment year by the interster, and the days when the incident urred were designated as punishment days. This was a unanimous decision by the senior officials who watched the live broadcast. They must remember that this punishment is a warning for the future and a reminder of their respect for civilization and life. After the revenge that day, Qian Yan had a video call with Su Huai in front of all the humans in the gxy, causing a huge sensation. The originally sluggish Interster becamepletely boiling because of the word "Suhuai". They forgot their previous fears and were filled with the knowledge that their hero and idol was still alive. They were even more happy when they heard that Qian Yan and Su Huai''s tone of conversation was obviously friendly. Qian Yan did this, which really made Su Huaixing very convenient. With the centripetal force of the entire interster, he integrated the interster very smoothly. The interster is very big. Even if the interster people listen to Su Huai''s words, it still takes time to quickly integrate. Fortunately, Su Huai is an SSS-level spiritual powerhouse. The interster people have strong bodies. If an ordinary person faced such intense work, he might have Just can''t hold it. Xu Mingfei didn''t have time to feel happy about the return of teacher Su Huai. She was taken to work by him as soon as shended. She waspletely confused. After several days, she slowly came back to her senses and started working more seriously. Even though she didn''t have many facial expressions, everyone could tell that she was different. Her faith came back. No, her faith was never broken. Xu Mingfeis mission is very simple. She is assigned by Su Huai to eliminate the troublemakers in various ces. If you want to transform the interster world, you must make great efforts to rectify it and kill all the little bugs that like to rot. If Concubine Xu Ming could not control her excitement, then it was a dark time for Chang Liu after that day. The members of the Chang family participating in the "Blue Star Project" include him, his grandfather, and his father. His grandfather and father are both dead, and there are still people in the Chang family, but there is nothing to worry about. They have to wait for the investigation, otherwise Bai Lanxing will not be able to leave. Anyone who is not stupid knows that anyone who has anything to do with the "Blue Star Project" should never get up again. They have already seen how powerful the Blue Star man is. The other party is rtively friendly to them now, and they are lucky that they have not extended their hatred to other ces. If these families rted to the "Blue Star Project" are allowed to continue to be prosperous, let alone the powerful Blue Star person who doesn''t agree, even they won''t agree. These people are not only rted to the persecution of Blue Star people, but also have a lot to do with the previous "Purge of Traitors" n. Since returning that day, Chang Liu has stayed in the room. The Chang family has actually been put under control. Even if they can''t travel far at will, they can still go out for a walk. Chang Liu doesn''t want to do these activities. Now all he can think about is that the teacher who once taught him is back, still in this capacity. As soon as he came back, he climbed to the top. It was an existence that he looked up to, and now it was even more out of reach. But he did not die, but it was much more painful than death. When he was asked to die, he flinched again. As a mecha warrior, he had killed countless enemies on the battlefield and experienced various dangers. He never imagined that he was so afraid of death. He looked at Guang Nao in a daze and smiled bitterly: "The outside is not clean, but I didn''t expect that the Star Network is not clean either." People outside are celebrating Su Huai''s return, and the Star Network is also discussing Su Huai. Chapter 2467: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (47) Chapter 2467: Forced travelers in the interster space (47) Chapter 2467 Forced travelers in the interster space (47) Taboos are no longer taboos, there is only joy at the return of the hero. It was almost, he almost had a chance to surpass Su Huai. However, now he is a useless person. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Hearing the female voice outside the door, Chang Liu came back to his senses and said to the door: "Mom,e in." The door was pushed open, and an elegantly dressed woman with a very pale and haggard face walked in slowly and sat next to Chang Liu. A woman who once enjoyed great sess wherever she went and was ttered by countless people because of her family background, husband, and son, now does not even dare to leave the house, let alone the circle of wives. She was anxious about the future of her family and had toe to Changliu because she thought of someone. Mom, whats the matter? The woman said at this time: "Aliu, have you contacted Miss Xu recently?" The person the woman was thinking of was Concubine Xu Ming, her son''s fiance. After the punishment day, Xu Mingfei came back from the outside and was reused by Su Huai. so Mom, you are a bit fanciful. Chang Liu interrupted what the woman wanted to say next, The Xu family is not a fool, and Concubine Xu Ming is not a fool either. Besides Besides, Concubine Xu Ming was tricked by them before and she almost died because of it. She didn''t think of him now, probably because she was too busy. Furthermore, Concubine Xu Ming admired Su Huai to the extreme and would never get involved with anyone who had anything to do with framed Su Huai. She did not rush over to kill the person because she was observing military discipline. Why is his mother so naive? She used to look down on Concubine Xu Ming, who often yed tricks on her mother-inw. How could she now think that Concubine Xu Ming was willing to influence the Chang family? No, it should be her natal family? Is it really not possible? "No." Chang Liu closed his eyes, "Mom, you didn''t participate in those things, so your life won''t be in danger, and the Chen family didn''t participate in the Blue Star Project. As long as you don''tmit other crimes, it won''t be too difficult. Su Huai will not kill them all, at most they will marginalize people." Of course, the Chen family might be unclean, but there was nothing he could do about it. Those rich and prosperous days will definitely no longer exist. Since Su Huai returned in such a high-profile manner and cooperated with the Blue Star man, he must have controlled a lot of high-level information. I believe they will move out of this luxurious manor soon. No one is bothering me yet, but there are too many things and they are being sorted out. He did not die that day, nor will he die during the reckoning. Unless he is willing to die, his death should be the day when his spirit is exhausted. Mrs. Chang was either really stupid, she just wanted toe over and ask, and she left only after getting a positive answer. But she was always a little unwilling and nned to see Concubine Xu Ming. She didn''t know that Concubine Xu Ming was put in trouble because of Chang Liu. If she knew, she would definitely not be willing to go to Concubine Xu Ming. When Concubine Xu Ming received the news that Mrs. Chang wanted to see her, she was stunned for a moment and quickly remembered that there was such a famous person. There were people in the Chang family who were involved in framing her teacher. They had plotted against her before, but now she remembered it all. She didn''t have time to see Mrs. Chang to reminisce. She just had a phone call with her family, to the effect that she still had a marriage contract that they needed to resolve. The Xu family must be more positive about this matter than she is. Sure enough, she received a message that day, telling her to do her job well and not have to worry about anything. Everything had been resolved. The current Concubine Xu Ming''s status in the Xu family is not ordinary. Chapter 2468: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (48) Chapter 2468: Forced travelers in the interster space (48) Chapter 2468 Forced travelers in the interster space (48) Others dont know, but the Xu family understands that the reason why the Xu familys leader was not arrested by the Blue Star man to watch the experiment was because of Concubine Xu Mings kindness to the Blue Star man. They also knew that the powerful Blue Star man gave Xu Mingfei a powerful mecha as a gift, allowing her to save her life amidst many calctions. Anyone who is not stupid knows what to do now. Xu Mingfei once again threw herself into busy work, turning like a machine like crazy. There are many people like Xu Mingfei in various ces in the interster world, who happily burn themselves for that person and are willing to do so. At the same time, the principal of the third school finally received the news from Qian Yan, and went to her manufacturing room with excitement. When he saw the gift she left for them, he was filled with emotions. Compared with everyone in the interster world who is busy, Qianyan is very free here. After that day, she still stayed here at the ruins of civilization and had no ns to go back for the time being. She was very interested in the fallen advanced civilization in front of her, and decided to study it carefully based on the information in the existingboratory. Her mental power was extremely strong, and she scanned the entire civilization site inside and out, and began to explore the mysteries that the interster people had not yet explored. Until the movement outside slowed down and Su Huai unified the interster world and settled down the entire interster world again. After bing the head of state, Qian Yan was still immersed in the advanced knowledge of this advanced civilization. She has experienced extraordinary things here and acquired many technologies that she has never seen before. However, she has no intention of sharing these with the interster world. When she came out of this site, she had already destroyed any information about the original power and time and space technology inside. After all, this was the source of Blue Star''s demise. As for how long after the interster future, people with geniuses will once again control these technologies, that has little to do with her. That is the result that will inevitably ur when the world develops to its extreme. How to choose depends on the people whoe after you. The passage and instruments for traveling back to Blue Star are still there. After all, she still has to travel back to see the situation on Blue Star. As soon as Qianyan came out of the wormhole, Su Huai received the news. He has promoted many outstanding people to jointly manage the interster. Now he is not very busy. When he knew Qianyan wasing back, he hurried over to greet him. "I n to leave." Qian Yan said, while looking at Su Huai''s expression, he saw that his eyes seemed to have lost their luster in an instant, and he had no intention of rifying. She had something to do when she went back this time, and she didn''t know if she coulde back yet, so she didn''t say anything about the possibility ofing back. Su Huai had actually been prepared for this. It was hard to bear the result, but it was not uneptable. He wanted to protect his home, and she also wanted to protect hers. How could he stop her from going back? Although I will never see her again, everything is still different. In the past, he only had a career and how to protect and build his home. Now, when he is protecting and building his home, he can still think about her. It doesn''t seem that bad, at least there is someone he can worry about. It is a pity not to be together, but it is luck in his life to know each other. You already have so much, why are you still wishing for so much? Before you go back, Ill take you for a walk around the stars. "You probably haven''t had time to see those beautiful ces before. It would be a shame not to see them after youe here." Qian Yan nodded: "Then I will have to trouble you as a tour guide in the next time." Chapter 2469: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (49) Chapter 2469: Forced travelers in the interster space (49) Chapter 2469 Forced travelers in the interster space (49) There is a famous ce called Huadu in your interster world? Chance Qianyan rarely pays attention to these scenery unless necessary. She has lived for many years and traveled through countless worlds. She has seen everything. No matter how beautiful the scenery is, it is difficult for her to stay. However, if someone watches it together, the meaning will be different. Even though Su Huai knew a lot about the stars, he still did enough homework in anticipation of this day: "There is such a ce called Huadu. It sounds small, but in fact the flowers are a. That waster named Huadu Star. All the flowers that exist in the interster world are there." Thats a really good ce. When Su Huai said this, Qian Yan was really interested. The whole is made of flowers, which are rare. Even though we are here, it really doesnt make sense if we dont take a look. Su Huai immediately made arrangements and took Qian Yan on the road to Huadu Star. Because this is a big, it took the two of them almost ten days to go around, and this was because transportation didn''t hold them back. There is another ce that is not bad, where you can see stars. These stars are all intersters. Su Huai said. Qian Yan asked: Where? "Star observatory." Su Huai replied, "This is an artificial. It was originally used to observe the activities of the, andter it gradually became a popr ce for stargazing." After all, with the development of interster technology, it is already difficult to pay attention to the from an observatory. Every can activate protection and concealment in emergencies, so the existence of this ce is not that important. Then go and have a look. One dayter, Qianyan was taken to the observatory, and his eyes were filled with stars at a nce. "Why don''t we take a photo together." Su Huai suddenly said, if you can''t keep people, you can just keep a photo. Qianyan agreed. The two of them stood under the stars, not too far apart, and took a group photo together. Su Huai instantly controlled the optical brain and saved countless copies of the photos in various encryption boxes. He also thought about printing it out when he got back. This way you wont lose it. After taking a group photo, the surroundings fell into silence. Su Huai hesitated. Even though he knew that the two worlds would be separated in the future, Interster would no longer be able to obtain the time and space coordinates of Blue Star, and there would be no connection between them, he was still thinking about whether to reveal his feelings. You seem to have something to say? Su Huai looked up at those bright eyes, even more reluctantly, and suddenlyughed: "I''m wishful thinking." Oh? What are you dreaming about? "Delusion..." Su Huai''s smile disappeared, his expression was serious and solemn, and he gently said a few words to the beautiful face in front of him: "Delusion is with you." But it cant be done. Su Huai regretted it when he said this. It was clear that they were about to separate the two worlds, and there should not be such involvement, but when he saw the look in her eyes, he couldn''t help it, and couldn''t wait to tell the secret in his heart. Qianyans eyebrows rose: But I have to leave. "I know." Su Huai said in a disappointed tone, "Just think about it, I don''t mean to let you stay. Although I really want to, I won''t do it." "Okay, I allow you to think about it in your mind." Qianyan looked at the stars in the sky, "Is there any good ce you can take me to see?" Su Huai has realized something, and he can''t help but feel a little happy in his heart. Even if he knew she was leaving, he already understood what she was thinking, so it wasn''t a regret. At least, he wasn''t thinking about this person unterally. Chapter 2470: Forced travelers in the interstellar space (50) Chapter 2470: Forced travelers in the interster space (50) Chapter 2470 Forced Travelers in the Interster (50) Qian Yan stood under the time and space shuttle instrument, with Su Huai opposite her, staring at her without blinking, as if he wanted to imprint her appearance in his mind. Qian Yan suddenly asked: "What are you thinking about?" Im taking note of your appearance. Qian Yan then said: Have you ever thought that I dont actually look like this? Suhuai: After I teleport away, remember to destroy the shuttle instrument and the coordinates of the Blue Star. Qian Yan reminded, not giving Su Huai time to think again. Su Huai''s tone was heavy and he was reluctant to give up, but he quickly replied: "I will," his voice was a little hoarse, but he firmly promised, like a vow to her, "After you leave, I will definitely give everything to you." The data that endangers Blue Star will be destroyed, and Blue Star will never be touched again here." "Take care of yourself." Take care. Su Huai clenched his fist, slowly loosened it, and ced his right hand on the start button, Then Im going to start. Lets start. Su Huai''s eyes were nostalgic, but he still pressed the start button hard, and a ray of light shone on her body. He saw that her figure became more and more illusory, and was about to be transparent. He really wanted to rush over and catch her. However, that cannot be done. I really dont look like this. Qian Yan emphasized, Youll know just by looking at the photos. Qian Yans figurepletely disappeared. The surroundings were empty, and Su Huai was still a little out of his mind. Her disappearance made him temporarily forget what she said. When he came back to his senses, he opened his brain and looked through the photos out of confusion. He waspletely shocked by what he saw. He looked through all the photos he had saved, and all of them had really changed. The woman in the photo looks even better than before, heroic and bright, and her calm eyes give people a cold feeling. But Su Huai felt that her eyes were soft at this time. He didn''t know what was going on. Since she said this was what she looked like, he would remember this look from today on. Blue Star, July 14, 2022. Late at night, in a famous scenic spot in R city, a white light fell like lightning in the blink of an eye, but no one paid attention. No one knew that a person appeared out of thin air in the scenic area. Having juste back, Qianyan got used to the surrounding environment a little bit. She felt that the world did not reject this body, and she felt rxed. She subconsciously activated her cultivation, and the rich spiritual energy poured in from deep underground. She was surprised for a moment, and then she closed her eyes to sense the world. A few minutester, she opened her eyes and said, "It turns out that the Blue Star coordinates were exposed so far because the spiritual energy of this world has revived." She sighed a little. If the interster world had not captured the spiritual energy recovery wave and obtained the coordinates of the Blue Star, it would only take a hundred years for the world to be upgraded. Aura and technology go hand in hand and will bring huge changes to the world. The revival of spiritual energy is a good thing, but it also means that the world will be full of crises. "Don''t you want to protect your homnd? For the sake of peace in this world, there is an opportunity now. I don''t know if you are willing or not." Ruan Sisi asked: What opportunity? "Hand you over, and you can guide them to adapt to the world of spiritual energy recovery. There is no need to hide your experience too much. You don''t have to worry too much. I will help you with the early transition, and you will have to do it yourselfter." Whether to protect a world or revive it with spiritual energy, one cannot do it alone. Qian Yan felt that Ruan Sisi would be very happy with this choice. Chapter 2471: Forced Traveler in the Interstellar (End) Chapter 2471: Forced Traveler in the Interster (End) Chapter 2471 Forced Travelers in the Interster (End) Ruan Sisi was a little excited: "Can I stille back here?" She misses her hometown, her family and friends, and wants them to be well. "Yes, you can. After all, you are the leader chosen by the heavens in this world. It is rare to find the best spiritual roots." Ruan Sisi cried with joy: "I do." How could she not be willing to protect her homnd herself? "Thank you." Youre wee, Im also good for it. Qian Yan said truthfully. Thanks from both worlds, including round-trip transportation, this trip is very cost-effective. At thest moment in the interster world, shemunicated with the world consciousness of that world, and the other party told her to leave a door open for her. The photo she took before was also made with the help of the world consciousness to look like her. Apart from the world consciousness, what else has such ability? After Qian Yan agreed to Ruan Sisi, she walked out of the scenic area to find someone for help and found that she had only disappeared for a week. Even though she has been in the interster for many years, her appearance has not changed much due to her cultivation. Ruan Sisi disappeared in the scenic spot after taking the college entrance examination. The local people have not given up the search yet. She was discovered as soon as she appeared. Since Ruan Sisi has agreed to hand it over, Qian Yan did not hide it and showed a little bit of his strength in the hope of meeting someone higher up. He exined what he could, and also told the other party about the revival of spiritual energy in this world. She sessfully met the local cultivators who had been recruited. It turned out that there were cultivators in this country. Recently, she also noticed that something was wrong, but she did not expect that it was the revival of spiritual energy. They are not as powerful as Qian Yan, and their skills are alsocking. They cannot sense the truth so quickly. They thought it was the birth of a spiritual treasure. Everything went smoothly from then on. Qianyan came here after thinking about it. She still liked the civilization here in Blue Star, so she simply helped create two cultivation techniques that were most suitable for this world, and also gave guidance to Ruan Sisi. Three yearster, Qian Yan left and Ruan Sisi returned. In fact, in the past three years, except for the initial contact with those people, most of the timeter, Ruan Sisi negotiated by herself, while Qian Yan just watched her from the sidelines. So even if she leaves, those people will not suspect that Ruan Sisi has changed. Send me back. Thank you, stranger. No need to thank me, just give me enough remuneration. Tiandao: ... "Get me a better body, one meter and seventy-five meters." This height is not high in the world, but she likes this height. The interster women are all over 1.75 meters tall, and the men are basically over 1.85 meters tall. There is no one shorter. Interster humans have high-quality genes and advanced drugs, so they cannot be shorter even if they want to. Tiandao: Quite particr. Okay, its just a body. Satisfy her! Who asked her to help prevent a disaster? After Qian Yan adapted to his body, he was sent back to the interster world by Tiandao. The ce where he appeared was not at the ruins of civilization, but at the observatory where he and Su Huai took photosst time. Because Tiandaoshuo hasmunicated with the consciousness of the world over there, Su Huai is currently watching the stars alone at the observatory. Qianyan''s appearance out of thin air immediately aroused Su Huai''s vignce. He stared straight at the woman in front of him. When he was about to ask who she was, he didn''t want to ask anything when he saw that face. Others, in order to wee you back without dy, I took the initiative to cooperate with the hateful guy opposite to synchronize time between the two worlds. This is already the limit. So its only been three years here. Are you satisfied? is the world consciousness of the interster world, and this voice is still a little uneasy. Can you not feel anxious? After all, the guy opposite arranged for someone to invite this otherworldly person. Qian Yan: Satisfied, thank you. As long as you are satisfied. The catastrophe in his world is over. As long as he doesn''t go astray, it is not impossible to upgrade in the future. "Wee back." Su Huai took a few steps to Qian Yan, lowered his head and looked at this very familiar face, "What should I call you?" Bless Qianyan. I knew Miss Zhu would be reluctant to part with the stars here. "Then you guessed wrong. Stars are everywhere, but not the people under them." Su Huai immediately hugged her, hugging her tightly but not daring to exert any force. His voice was filled with endless tenderness: "I''m not smart enough. Please give me more advice from Miss Zhu in the future." See you tomorrow Chapter 2472: The idiot daughter in love drama (1) Chapter 2472: The idiot daughter in love drama (1) Chapter 2472 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (1) It would be great if I didnt have the brain to participate in that variety show. "I never thought about one thing until I died. A rich man like me, whocks nothing, is reading novels at home and chasing stars. Isn''t it okay to go out and buy something when I''m bored? Why do I have to suddenly go to that event? Variety show? The purpose is just to chase stars, its incredible! I admit that Rong Zhens works are indeed very good, but they dont make me star-chasing in a love variety show. "Ever since I participated in that variety show, I have been gued by bad luck. Not only me, but my family''spany has also been affected. Since then, wealth and wealth have left me. It''s so hard to think about it." The young woman sitting on the stone bench held her chin. , frowning, she was dressed very ordinary, but her temperament showed that she had been pampered since she was a child, "I remember there was another person in the show who died before appearing on the show, who was more unlucky than me. This show is really evil, most of them Everyone who participates in this show has a bad ending. I didnt believe in ghosts and legends before, but now that Ivee to this ce, I do believe it. The young womans eyes fell on Qian Yans face: Maybe this program is really cursed. I still have suspicions. Qianyan raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "Who do you suspect?" "Who else could it be? Of course, Cheng Zhu is the only person who has soared into the sky after this show came out and everything goes smoothly. He keeps getting lucky." The young woman said with certainty, "I have read a lot of novels before, and now I very much doubt that Cheng Zhu has taken away all our luck. Otherwise, why would the unluckier we are, the luckier she is? Anyone who goes against her will have a bad end. People with a little bit of status are either her stepping stones or nobles. Very evil." Qian Yan saw that the person in front of him was not very sad, but rather open-minded. Most of the people whoe to this ce to make a wish have sad faces and unhappy moods. It is rare to see someone with such a calm and indifferent attitude. Then what do you want me to do for you? The young woman took a sip of tea from her teacup and suddenly felt her soul refreshed. She sighed: "I haven''t had such a good thing for a long time. Since my family''spany went bankrupt, I have been drinking scented tea worth 20 yuan a bag." "There are a lot of scented teas here. You can drink them as much as you want during this time." Qian Yan still said. Thank you. The young womans brows were filled with joy, and she took another sip before speaking. "Originally, I wanted you to quit the show, but now I think about it, if there is a problem with Cheng Zhu, other people will still be in trouble. It''s rare to have such an opportunity. If you dare to take such a job, it doesn''t matter if I just let you hide. What? At least we can figure this out, otherwise more people will be harmed. My rtionship with the smelly-faced brother is not very good, but I dont want to see him suffer misfortune. I have to figure out these things. We are brother and sister. Bar." My wish is to find out whats wrong and fix it. "The people I know, including my stinky-faced brother, all have some abilities. As long as you get rid of those evil things, you can naturally solve all the troubles. You don''t need to do anything else. Just be a good salted fish. . "To be honest, it''s better to be the daughter of a wealthy family. My stinky-faced brother makes money, and I get the dividends. Every day when I open my eyes, I just think about how to y and what to buy. When I''m tired, I just turn around and don''t have to worry about anything. It''s better than getting up early to go to workte and being punished. It''s better to be a dog than to be scolded by a ck-hearted boss, or to be cold-faced by a bad-faced brother. So, in addition to solving that evil thing, please pay attention to my family''spany. If it''s not bankrupt, don''t worry about it. He''s very capable, so you can just sit back and wait for the dividends." You can enjoy it instead of me. The young woman happily drank another cup of scented tea and was in a very good mood. Chapter 2473: The idiot daughter in the love drama (2) Chapter 2473: The idiot daughter in the love drama (2) Chapter 2473 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (2) I ask you to solve this evil problem and help so many people. It can be regarded as a meritorious service. Maybe you can have a good status in the next life. Qianyan said: "If it is as you expected, you will not be bad in your next life." She didn''t lie. The other person''s guess was true. The identities of those affected were extraordinary. Because if something happens to them, it will cause the world''s process to slow down or even go bad. Solving this problem can also be regarded as promoting world development. If you do good deeds, you will naturally gain merit. Thats really good news. The second season of the love variety show "Whose Heart Is Beating" is about to premiere. This time, four pairs of guests will join the program. The identity of the guests has also been modified. It is no longer the format where male and female guests choose guests to date on the show. This time, it was established that the four pairs of guests are all lovers since the appearance. A new pair of fake couples, a pair of passionate lovers, a pair of newlyweds, and a pair of wedding couples will participate in this love live broadcast. It can be said that, except for the fake couple who are not lovers, the remaining three pairs of lovers gave the audience a sour bubble of love when they appeared. Many viewers expressed their opinions on the Inte. Even before the live broadcast, they could predict that the dog food would eat them to death next. Seeing that the live broadcast of the show was about to begin, a hot search suddenly appeared on the Inte: # wealthy daughter joins a love variety show for star chasing#. This hot search did not mention a name, butizens immediately guessed who this wealthy daughter was. There are no other love variety shows to be aired recently except "Whose Heart Is Beating". The identities of the four groups of guests have been officially disclosed. Because it will be broadcast soon, the identities of the guests were announced a few days ago. After all, the program team also needs traffic, and they must use their identities as guests to attract audiences. There are one couple in love and two couples who are married, so it is easy to guess the identity of the wealthy daughter. Naturally, she is the amateur among the fake lovers who are not lovers - Luo Qianyan. Then the question is, who is Luo Qianyan going to be a star-chaser on the show? The first thing to exclude is Qi Subo and Jiang Tang. Not to mention that both of them are almost fifty, let''s talk about their identities. One is a director and the other is a screenwriter. The remaining ones are Cheng Zhurongzhen and Yang Feisheng Yuyi. Yang Feisheng first ruled out that he was a rich second generation who worked as a manager to pursue his girlfriend, not a star. The two of them had just gotten married, and Luo Qianyan was so crazy about chasing stars. He couldn''t possibly be chasing after an actress like Yu Yi, otherwise it wouldn''t be worthy of a hot search. Then, only Cheng Zhu and Rong Zhen are left. Then it''s obvious, it must be Rong Zhen. Rumors say, Luo Qianyan does know Rong Zhen, but I don''t know if she is familiar with her or not. I guess she is not as simple as chasing stars. Rong Zhen has made her rtionship with Cheng Zhu public, and they are so sweet every day. Luo Qianyan can''t be so ignorant, right? That''s not necessarily the case. The eldest daughter of a capitalist has the smell of copper all over her body. She always feels that she can do whatever she wants with a little money. We must protect Pearl CP! Luo Qianyan must not be allowed to cause damage. If she wants to cause destruction, she must agree with Pearl CP. What if the eldestdy of the capitalists uses power... The eldest daughter of a capitalist must also abide byws and regtions. If she dares to do anything outrageous, I will be the first to stand up and boycott all Luo''s products. Cheng Zhu checked the situation on the Inte, called Rong Zhen, and asked in a worried tone: "Rong Zhen, have you read the rumors on the Inte?" Chapter 2474: The idiot daughter in love drama (3) Chapter 2474: The idiot daughter in love drama (3) Chapter 2474 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (3) What rumor? Rong Zhen asked. He was checking his luggage. The show will start tomorrow to see if there is anything missing. He never pays much attention to thements on the Inte. Most of them can be left to the team to deal with. Seeing that he didn''t know, Cheng Zhu told the rumors on the Inte. Hearing this, Rong Zhen wanted to say that as long as the other party didn''t cause trouble in front of her, it was none of his business. When the words came to his lips, he changed the subject: "Don''t worry, I have nothing to do with her." "real?" "Really." Rong Zhen said firmly, "otherwise why would I choose to have an open rtionship with you? No one will interfere with our rtionship." Yes. Cheng Zhu was finally satisfied and chatted for a few more words before hanging up the phone. Thinking about the next live show, she couldn''t help but smile more and more. It was just the beginning. It would get better and better in the future, and everything would go as she wished. Luo Qianyan. This person will only be more and more depressed in the future, lowering his proud head in front of her. The second season of the popr love variety show "Whose Heart Is Beating" wasunched, and the first thing that appeared on the camera was a luxury car. The car door opened, and a man in a fashionable pink suit got out. He was dressed very coquettishly, with a handsome smile on his face. Then he turned around and pulled out a woman in a beautiful pearl-colored dress. His movements could not be described as gentle. "Hello everyone, I am Yang Feisheng, and this is my dear wife Yu Yi." The joy of the wedding has not yet dissipated, and Yang Feisheng cannot stop the happy smile on his lips and eyebrows. "Hello everyone, I am Yu Yi, and this is my husband Yang Feisheng." Yu Yi''s voice was like a clear spring, and it sounded like a refreshing wind blowing, which was veryfortable. Happy wedding! Woo woo woo...Happy wedding! Ahhhh! The director is not a good person and the opening scene is so sweet. Is it really boring to eat sweets so early in the morning? This is my fan of CP, Yu Sheng couple, they will definitely be able to spend the rest of their lives together. To be honest, many peopleughed at me for being a fan of a cult couple, hahaha, but I won in the end. [Yes, who would have thought that Yang Feisheng, the second-generation **** and rich man, who said he would die among flowers and never under a flower, would actually change his ways after meeting a good girl and start learning male skills from then on? Virtue, it took seven years to finally achieve perfection. Look at the corner of Fei Shao''s mouth that grins from ear to ear, and you will know how happy he is. Our artistic sister still has two brushes. Soon the camera turned andnded on another car that looked rtively low-key. The door opened and a middle-aged man in his forties stepped out. He was slightly stout and his appearance was not outstanding. He had a standard hairline. lush hair. Although Director Qi is not handsome, at this age, his lush hair wins over most people. dedgene in in ?? The same generation as my dad, but my dads career line is getting further and further behind every year. Should I find an object to bind to now, so as not to find a high-quality one after the trace line moves backward? Have you ever thought about it, what if your partner thinks the same way... Damn, what a horror story in the morning. Qi Subo helped Jiang Tang down, and the two greeted the camera. When the staff asked how to maintain the hairline, Qi Subo and Jiang Tang looked at each other and smiled. Chapter 2475: The idiot daughter in love drama (4) Chapter 2475: The idiot daughter in love drama (4) Chapter 2475 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (4) Then he said with a smile: "It all depends on the supervision of the leader at home. If you don''t follow the leader''s instructions, you will be expelled." "No matter you are young or old, you should pay more attention to your health. Your hairline is inseparable from your diet and rest. As long as you are not gically predisposed to baldness, you can keep your hairline by paying more attention to this aspect." Jiang Tang pursed his lips and smiled, and nced at Looking at Qi Subo, Qi Subo was still smiling. Woo woo, why can the love of middle-aged people be so sweet. The director of the program is really not a good person. He did it so early in the morning and made me look like a dog. Woof woof woof! This is the charm of the Sutang couple, the love between middle-aged people is indeed in and warm, sweet but not greasy. Look, it''s Pearl CP here. Rong Zhen and Cheng Zhu walked over hand in hand. The man was handsome and the woman was pretty. Their clothes were also carefully matched as a couple. As a face control person, they both felt happy when they looked at them. Even if they dont say anything, the audience will feel so sweet looking at them. The two of them greeted each other in front of the camera, then greeted other people, and started chatting. Cheng Zhu, on the other hand, looked around and said, "It seems that there are still a couple of guests who haven''t arrived?" "It''s not toote now. We arrived early." Yu Yi looked at the time and said, "There are still fifteen minutes left before the agreed time. There will inevitably be dys on the way." Everyone else nodded, and Cheng Zhu smiled and said: "Yes, I heard that this time only thest couple of guests are not lovers? Director Hou''s idea is really good. Many people on the Inte were looking forward to their performance." Hearing what Cheng Zhu said, both the guests present and the audience behind the screen were looking forward to it, whether this fake couple could finallye true and give them a surprise. Of course, there are a lot of naysayers. Cheng Zhu smiled deeper as he listened to everyone''s discussion. At the beginning, a guest was absent due to an idental death on the road, which can really surprise people. Cheng Zhu couldn''t stop smiling when she thought of the "sparks" between the subsequent guest guests and Luo Qianyan. Stop next to the person in front of you. Qianyan had just crossed over and subconsciously scanned the car, then looked at the time and realized that she was on her way to the program set. Seeing that it was almost there, she couldn''t help but frown. At this point in time, the unlucky guy hired by the original owner had been in a car ident and died on the spot.This is not pretty. However, there was nothing she could do. She had traveled through time at this point in time, and it was impossible to stop it. She then leaned back on the chair and looked at the scenery outside the car. Unexpectedly, two minutester, she would see a man waving to the car on the side of the road. The other party''s purpose was very clear. There were no vehicles passing by before, but they didn''t wave. They only waved when they saw her car. The car stopped and the young man came over. Qianyan rolled down the window and looked into a pair of cold and gloomy eyes. "Miss Luo." The moment Ji Chenhuai saw Qian Yan, the gloom in his eyes dissipated a lot. Qian Yan remembered that this was the man who should have died in a car ident. After thinking about it for a moment, the other person''s name clearly appeared in my mind. Ji Chenhuai? Ji Chenhuai nodded, remained silent for a moment, and said, "My car has no battery." Qianyan nced at Ji Chenhuai''s battery car parked on the roadside and opened the door: "Come up." "Sorry for bothering Miss Luo." Ji Chenhuai was not polite. He got into the car and sat next to Qian Yan. Seeing that Qian Yan didn''t speak, he was very sensible and didn''t say anything. He lowered his eyes, leaned gently, crossed his hands, and his hidden eyes were surging. Qian Yan was also thinking about one thing. Since this guy''s name was Ji Chenhuai, it was normal that he didn''t die in a car ident. This should be the prime minister''s back-up n, but he didn''t know what was attached to this back-up n. Is it memory, or some kind of cheat? Qian Yan folded his hands and looked at the gemstone ring on his finger. Qian Yan was browsing information rted to Ji Chenhuai in his mind. The reason why the original owner had a rtionship with Ji Chenhuai was that she was attracted to this variety show as a star chaser. It happened that this show had an innovation and needed a pair of guests who were amateurs and not lovers. Chapter 2476: The idiot daughter in love drama (5) Chapter 2476: The idiot daughter in love drama (5) Chapter 2476 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (5) Director Hou Chengbin was attracted by the original owner''s identity and appearance, andter she spent money to hire a good-looking person who was about the same age as her to form a team. There is no need for him to deliberately show sweet behavior in the show. He just needs someone to help form a team to be qualified to participate in the show and sessfully enter the show to chase stars. You dont need to pay much attention to her during the live show, and there is no need for close interaction. The most important thing is that he has to do any rough and dirty work. This was agreed upon when negotiating the price, and he is equivalent to herbor assistant in the show. . She is a rich youngdy. She is just here to y and does not want to work. As for being scolded, she didn''t think much about it at all. She didn''t know that this show was very evil. Because the remuneration she offered was very high, Ji Chenhuai was facing a difficult situation and needed a lot of money to treat his mother, the director of the orphanage who had raised him, so he came to apply for the job. Just going to a show and not being forced to engage in intimate behavior is a good deal for Ji Chenhuai. No one expected that Ji Chenhuai died before leaving the army. On the way to the show, he was hit by arge truck and fell off a cliff. He died on the spot. When the program team received the news, they suppressed the news. The program was already on the air and they must not stop it. After all, the other party was not involved in the ident. Therefore, the program team temporarily arranged a recement guest. Ji Chenhuai was also lost in thought here. He had two memories in his mind. One memory is that he will die in a car ident today, and the other memory is very different from his current situation. This life and the memory of dying in a car ident all show what an unlucky person he is. No matter how outstanding I was since I was a child, no matter how good my grades were, I would always encounter some fucked-up things, and I was even harassed by my unscrupulous boss and had to resign. But the other memory was different. He was still very good and had good grades. Compared with the unluckiness in this life and the first memory, he was very smooth in this memory. You started your own business right from the beginning of college, and you are already a new star in the business world after graduating from college. He was silent, even though he was smart, he still couldn''t figure out what was going on. If the memory of his death in a car ident was attributed to his previous life, then his current life should be called rebirth. What about the other extra memory? No matter what, because of the memory of death in the first period, he has escaped from the death disaster today, but he doesnt know if there will be any trouble in the future. Actually, these two memories only came into existence today. On the way, his tire burst, and his head felt dizzy, so these memories were added to his memory. Then he spent money to buy a battery car and deliberately avoided the main road, which was the stretch of road where he was supposed to have a car ident. He took a shortcut through a small road, the kind of road that arge truck would never be able to drive up. The result was indeed unlucky. We exited the small road and headed towards our destination, but when we were almost there, the battery ran out. Just when he was about to call the program team, he saw a particrly luxurious car driving from a distance, and he didn''t even think about waving. He remembered this car. Miss Luo sent him a photo and license te number of this car, and asked him to get in this car not far from the recording site. Ji Chenhuai thought to himself, maybe this is the only luck today. Ms. Luo, were here. The drivers reminder woke up the two people who were deep in thought. Ji Chenhuai pushed open the car door, stood at the door, and subconsciously extended a hand into the car. He quickly remembered that the message Miss Luo gave him was that they would go out from both sides when the time came, and there was no need to support her. Everyone knew they were fake anyway, so there was no need to pretend. So, why did he reach out? He who promised not to stretch out his hand. Ji Chenhuai was just about to take back his hand, but suddenly there was a hand on the palm of his hand. The fingers were soft and warm, so he couldn''t help but squeeze it gently. Not awake yet? Get off the car. Qian Yan saw that he was silent and reminded him. Ji Chenhuai reacted quickly, held her hand, moved it slightly away, and ced his other hand on top of her head. Ji Chenhuai thought with a sudden thought. Ms. Luo was probably afraid of embarrassing him. Besides, it is etiquette for a man to help a woman out of the car. Yes, that is basic etiquette. Ji Chenhuai looked serious and expressionless. See you tomorrow Chapter 2477: The idiot daughter in love drama (6) Chapter 2477: The idiot daughter in love drama (6) Chapter 2477 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (6) Look, a handsome guy came out of that car. Damn, he is really handsome. This, this, this, is this Ji Chenhuai who teamed up with Luo Qianyan? It should be, didn''t I just hear the guest say that that car belongs to Luo Qianyan? Da Shuaibi reached into the car. The moment Ji Chenhuai held Qian Yan out and brought him out, the barrage started a heated discussion again. Apart from anything else, the two of them have very good looks and can attract people''s attention in an instant. Even if they know that they are a fake couple, they still can''t help but fall in love with each other. Of course, there was soon a wave of things reminding everyone that the two were fake lovers. Don''t mention it, these two are pretty good at acting. To be honest, there are all kinds of unnatural traces in the performance, which makes people really ufortable. There are three pairs of true ones in front of me, so why bother with this pair of false ones. That being said, I think the looks of the two of them are very matched, and they may not be able to be a real couple after this show. Yes, isn''t the program team nning this wave to add fun and challenges? What if it happens. Whether it works or not, I will just kowtow first to show my respect. I think its really boring, I dont know why we have to create a fake couple. That is, I heard that Luo Qianyan is still chasing Rong Zhen. He won''t cause any trouble by then, right? Destroy Pearl CP by rejecting her. Its so funny. Dont you have a lot of fun when you watch the male and female protagonists in TV dramas? Why, cant variety shows target non-couples? I will kowtow, no matter whether they are real or not, after kowtowing, if you want me to see, it may not be impossible for them to look like this. ]Thats right, isnt this a good start? This handsome man was so polite. He carefully helped the person out. Although there was no expression on his face, his movements were gentle. In an instant, I imagined a handsome, gloomy guy with a paralyzed face. He looked cold and ruthless, but in fact all his tenderness was given to his sweetheart. Our audience friends are very enthusiastic, please introduce yourselves first. The person who spoke was the host and the love pioneer Bao Xian who announced the rules of the entire show. Qianyan looked at the camera and said, "Hello, Luo Qianyan." Is this the aura of a wealthydy? What kind of aura is there for a wealthydy? She is just a cup holder, looking impatient, who do you think she is? [But I think its okay. The eldestdys tone of voice was just very calm, and she didnt look very proud. She also looked at the camera seriously. This beauty facing the camera made peoples little hearts beat. . I''ve long heard that Yan Gou has no principles, and it turns out it''s true. Bao Xian always had his mobile phone with him, so naturally he was in a happy mood when he saw the controversy appearing on the barrage. This kind of program needs controversy to be popr. Small controversies like this will not affect the direction of the entire program. Of course, the more the better. These all happened in an instant. When Bao Xian turned his attention to Ji Chenhuai, Ji Chenhuai also said to the camera: "Hello everyone, Ji Chenhuai." Wow, the introduction is so short. Anyway, I got hit. Bao Xian asked with a smile: "What is the rtionship between the two of you?" We all know the truth, but we still need to go through the process. These topics are the easiest to arouse poprity. As a host who relies on poprity, how could he miss such a scene? Chapter 2478: The idiot daughter in love drama (7) Chapter 2478: The idiot daughter in love drama (7) Chapter 2478 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (7) Qian Yan nced at Bao Xian and spoke to the camera with the same calm tone as before: "Fake couple." Yes. Ji Chenhuai responded, confirming the matter. Originally, some viewers did not have a very good impression of the pair of amateurs ying the role of a couple. After all, the previous hot search still had a certain impact on Luo Qianyan''s reputation. Now they openly admit their identities and do not avoid the fact that they are fake lovers at all. On the contrary, they make this matter full of fun. The previous wave of people who had a bad impression of them because of rumors thought it was okay. Lets take a look again. Their behavior is not at all pretentious or anything like what the previousments said. Wow, why is it so annoying? So, Miss, Dashaibi, you work hard, start as a fake couple and end as a real couple, isn''t it perfect? Some people want to eat farts, and that person is me. Bao Xian naturally saw these reactions, and his eyes couldn''t help but light up. Seeing that there was still time, he decided to ask again: "Actually, we are very curious about how you two met, and we don''t know if it is convenient to reveal it." This time, Ji Chenhuai looked at Qianyan. He didn''t know this action, which caused another wave of people to start knocking. Qian Yan still said calmly: "I wanted to participate in this show, so I paid to hire him. He has a good image, is eye-catching, and is also very hardworking. I heard that your show requires guests to do work, but I don''t want to do this. To avoidpromising other people." Guests, why not bring one yourself. "Well, the truth is this. I was short of money at the time, and Miss Luo gave me more." When Ji Chenhuai heard Qian Yan say this, he knew that there was no need to hide this rtionship, he could just admit it directly, thinking that this eldestdy still You are so honest and candid, whatever you think is what you think. Hahahahahahahaha, I never expected the eldestdy to be so honest. Woo woo woo, is this the happiness of a rich woman? I dont know if the eldestdy is having fun...what kind of ball. The one in front, something is wrong with you. Ah ah ah, I want to be a rich woman and hire handsome guys to work for me. Is this how Dashuaibi is used? Learning is useless. Learning is useless. Dont you think this kind of man is embarrassing? He sold himself for money. I thought he looked good before, but now I feel a little queasy. I have known for a long time that these wealthy people, who live in chaotic circles, are having fun, but I didnt expect that they would evene to the show crew. It''s obviously a sweet love variety show, can you please not do this? Don''t look at it, what does selling oneself for money mean? Isn''t this a simple employment rtionship? Is the mouse hiding behind jealous? If the eldestdyes looking for you, she might immediatelye up to you. It''s a pity that the eldestdy looks down on the rats in the gutter and won''t look for you, just slightly. Bao Xian, who is always paying attention to the barrages, although he is happy to see this kind of controversy, he still needs to pay attention to the guidance. He has been in this industry for a long time, and of course he knows that someone is setting the pace, and he needs some guidance here to avoid burning the program team. So, he asked Qian Yan again: "I wonder if you can disclose your employment rtionship and what responsibilities you need to fulfill." Our virtuous love pioneer really dares to ask. Bao Aifei really wins my heart and understands what I want to know. Qian Yan still answered: "The main responsibility is to team up with me and join this show. He does all the dirty and heavy work on the show team. I can''t do that, and I don''t want to do it." Chapter 2479: The idiot daughter in love drama (8) Chapter 2479: The idiot daughter in love drama (8) Chapter 2479 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (8) "Performing art does not sell one''s body." Ji Chenhuai could tell the meaning of Bao Xianwen''s words at a nce, and said with a straight face, "The employment between us is limited to money in exchange for mybor. She is the boss and I am the employee." Luo Luo Thedy abides by thew and will not use money to do illegal things or force people to do things they dont want to do. Oh oh oh, I understand, Ji Dashuaibi means that the rtionship between them is a normal rtionship between the boss and the employee. If something happens in the future, it will be just an ident and will only grow in love over time. It means that you work in apany, get along with your boss for a long time, and you are in love with each other. We are all a family, what is yours is mine, and what is mine is yours, then there is no such thing as a transaction, it is reasonable and legal. So, I knock! To be honest, it''s really a bit annoying. Bao Xian nced at the barrage and was very satisfied with the direction, so he didn''t ask any more questions. After all, this was a sweet program, so it was just right. "Everyone, in the next two weeks, we will live broadcast the entire process. Of course, the camera will be moved away during your private time. Like when you are sleeping, we will only live broadcast with your consent. No. If I agree, I will stay outside and take pictures of the scenery. That is to say, whenever you go out for activities, there will be cameras following you. Do you have any objection to this? Of course no one has any objections. This was agreed when the contract was signed. When Bao Xian was talking about the precautions, Cheng Zhu looked a little strange. If the camera hadn''t focused on her at this moment, she would have noticed that her face was pale and her body was trembling a little. Rong Zhen, who was standing next to her, noticed it and asked in a low voice what was going on. Cheng Zhu just said that she got up early in the morning and there was no big problem. Rong Zhen observed for a while and saw that her face gradually improved, and then he felt relieved, but he still focused half of his attention on her. Cheng Zhu moved her position slightly and Rong Zhen blocked her. Then she looked towards Ji Chenhuai. She clenched her fists and couldn''t believe it. Howe Ji Chenhuai is not dead? Shouldnt he have been hit off a cliff by arge truck on the way here and died on the spot? Why is he still alive? Cheng Zhu gritted her teeth, could the plot be changed? She obviously didn''t do anything, so how could such a big change happen? She observed Ji Chenhuai and Luo Qianyan carefully for a while, but she didn''t see anything wrong on their faces. "Okay, let''s talk about choosing a ce to live. What kind of house each of the four groups of guests can live in depends on their own abilities." Bao Xian couldn''t help but smile when he thought of the rules of the game. People who know him well I couldn''t help but tremble all over. ording to hearsay, one type of dwelling this time is a cave dwelling. Oh my god, the show crew is so ipetent that they actually let the guests live in cave dwellings. What''s wrong with the cave dwelling? As long as it is properly arranged, a cave dwelling can be quitefortable. I dont know who will live in the cave dwelling, Im really looking forward to it. It must be the fake couple. Qian Yan was also multitasking here. Listening to Bao Xian exining the rules, her other focus was on Cheng Zhu, scanning her inside and out, but couldn''t see anything for the time being. She alsomunicated about the world consciousness of this world before, but failed to get a response. Originally, she just wanted to ask about the situation. Since there was no response, she was not in a hurry. She would find out what happened to the original owner as soon as she walked on. The plot changed from the beginning, and it will definitely not develop as it originally did. Chapter 2480: The idiot daughter in love drama (9) Chapter 2480: The idiot daughter in love drama (9) Chapter 2480 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (9) Before choosing a residence, the program team will arrange a room for you to rest and store your luggage. Once the residence is selected, you will move in. "The amodations we have prepared for you on this show include: a small vi, a two-story building, a bungalow, and a cave dwelling." Bao Xian said with a smile, "If the guests don''t work hard, they will live in a cave dwelling. It''s true. Im curious, which couple is going to enjoy the cave life. Mom, Bao Xian''s smile is so scary. This is not a pioneer in love, but the devil who breaks up couples, right? No, he is testing the love of the guests. Like some fake lovers, they will definitely not stand the test. When the timees, they will look good. When they heard that there was a cave dwelling in their residence, some of the guests really changed their minds. The cameraman is also a very bad person. He is filming the faces of the guests to see their reactions. Cheng Zhu smiled slightly and was very confident, as if he was determined that he would not live in a cave dwelling. Rong Zhen looked serious, obviously he didn''t want to live in a cave dwelling. Qi Subo and Su Tang were rtively calm and seemed to have few requirements on where to live. The audience couldn''t help but cheer for them. Yang Feisheng was whispering to Yu Yi. The cameraman walked over and the audience heard what they weremunicating. Yang Feisheng: "Honey, I''m not sure. The program team is really bad. This mission will definitely be different from the previous ones." Yu Yi: "It doesn''t matter, just try your best. As long as you work hard, you can live anywhere." Yang Feisheng: "My wife is so considerate, I will definitely try my best not to let you live in a cave dwelling." Yu Yi: "The cave dwelling is not that bad. If you decorate it well, it can be considered warm in winter and cool in summer." Yang Feisheng: "I won''t let you live in a cave dwelling." Yu Yi: "Yeah, I believe you." Cameraman: I, I, I, I go, do you still bring something like this? Master Yang, has he been domesticated? Our artistic sister has something. They are so sweet! Woo hoo hoo, knocked. ] Soon, the main camera shot fell on Qian Yan and Ji Chenhuai. The two of them stood there withoutmunicating or interacting. When they heard that there was a cave dwelling in their residence, they didn''t seem to care much. Seeing the cameraing over, Qian Yancai said to Ji Chenhuai: "You have to work hard toplete the task in a while." Dont worry, Miss Luo, theres no way Im going to let you live in a cave dwelling. "Um." Hey, hey, I always feel like something is weird, and its so weird. Turns out it''s not just my misunderstanding. It''s obviously an employment rtionship, but can it really be done? "This is the first time for all the guests toe to this show, and the program team does not want to embarrass you with too difficult tasks. Therefore, the first task is very simple, and it is based on quantity, and it can also test the coboration and friendship between the guests." Bao. Xian couldn''t help butugh, "As the saying goes, sharing joys and sorrows is rare. Therefore, our first task title is called ''Sharing Sufferings''." It is said that it is bitter first and then sweet. Only when you have experienced bitterness can you cherish the hard-earned sweet days. It makes some sense, but I think the program team is trying to cause trouble. As expected, it was a big one from the beginning. Other program teams are all about matchmaking, but this one has to present some difficult problems to test the emotions of the guests. Isn''t this interesting? Its just sweet and sweet, dont you think its industrial sharine? It is more interesting to find sweets to eat in these difficulties. Bao Xian didnt show off anymore and said with a smile: So, the task of sharing the suffering is to break the corn. "The guests who break the most pieces within the designated time and can transport them back to the designated location will be able to live in small vis, followed by two-story houses, small bungalows, and finally cave dwellings." Bao Xianughed and said, "How about, Fair, right? Fairness is very fair, but isn''t this program really here to break up couples? Whose heart is beating? It really belongs to the guests, and the show crew made their hearts beat. Instantly understand the essence of the program''s name. Hahahahaha, so the fake couple must live in a cave dwelling. The eldestdy just said that she didn''t know how to work, so only Ji Chenhuai would do it. Looking at Ji Chenhuai''s appearance, he had never done farm work. How could he win if he had an oil bottle? Chapter 2481: The idiot daughter in the love drama (10) Chapter 2481: The idiot daughter in the love drama (10) Chapter 2481 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (10) Isnt that right? Ji Chenhuai was hired by the eldestdy. Whether he can win or not, we can only say that he tried his best. How can we me the eldestdy for being a drag? Bao Xian didn''t care much about these barrages, and asked in a very gentle tone: "Do you have any problem with this task? If you think it''s impossible, you can abstain now, but you can only live in a cave dwelling." I have a problem. The one who raised his hand was Qian Yan. Bao Xian looked over immediately: "What''s your problem?" Can I pull the broken corn back in a cart? Bao Xian hurriedly said: "You can''t use a car, not any car, not your car, not the vige car, not bicycles, not ox carts. Anyway, it can''t be a car, no matter what kind of car it is." Bao Xian said this in one breath, and showed a wicked smile, as if he had just fixed a bug, and gave Qian Yan a grateful look. Hahahaha, this youngdy is a bit out of her mind. Is it possible to ask about this? If you don''t ask, there is still a chance to take advantage of the loophole. If you ask, it will definitely not work. She must not have watched the first season of this show seriously. Oh haha, there was a slight chance of winning, but the eldestdy was not very smart and brought up the bug herself. No one noticed that Cheng Zhu''s face changed drastically. Is Luo Qianyan a fool? Whatever tool you want to use, you can''t do it secretly. Now that you say it out, everyone''s chance will be ruined. Cheng Zhu did not doubt that Qian Yan did it on purpose. If the other party had the same reaction as her, it would definitely not be this reaction. It was probably just a coincidence. After all, Ji Chenhuai is not dead this time, he is still here, so it is normal for some small changes in the plot. It turns out that the ox cart cannot be used. Qian Yan was a little regretful, Can we hire someone? Bao Xian suddenly raised rm bells, but looked at Qian Yan kindly, and said as much as he could speak: "Who do you want to invite?" "People in the vige, old people, children, exchangebor with them on some conditions..." Qian Yan stopped talking as he said it, as if he had realized that he shouldn''t say this. Hahahaha, the eldestdy has reacted. It''s a pity it''s toote. It turns out that the eldestdy also wants to hire childbor and allow the elderly to re-employ. She is indeed a capitalist eldestdy. Do you also want to have a 007 blessing? No! Bao Xian said loudly, feeling happy in his heart. This guest is really an expert at fixing bugs. Is there any more? If you can speak, you really need to speak more. "Yeah." Qian Yan responded, with a cold and indifferent look that seemed lost to others. Bao Xian smiled and asked, "Do you have any other questions?" Cheng Zhu clenched her fists. Luo Qianyan, the clever man, should shut up and block her escape. Thinking of these methods, can''t you just whisper secretly? Why say it? stupid guy! Qian Yan: No more. The program team has banned all the methods I thought of, and I will have to work hard next. Ji Chenhuai: This is what I should do. Given so much, it is appropriate to do some small things. There is nothing hard or hard. However, did she really not fix the bug on purpose? He felt it most clearly when he was standing next to her, but he didn''t feel how lost she was. Bao Xian asked everyone to go to the temporary room to put their luggage first, because they were tired from the journey and wanted to rest for a while and drink some tea beforepleting the task. Qian Yan and Ji Chenhuai were walking at the end, and there were cameras filming them, but now the main live broadcast screen was taking a panoramic view of everyone. There are very few people in the split-shot live broadcast room belonging to the two of them. Qian Yan and Ji Chenhuai walked side by side, with several suitcases being pulled by Ji Chenhuai, seemingly rxed. Ji Chenhuai is still a little surprised by the changes in his body. It is obvious that after gaining those memories, his physical fitness has improved a lot, and his strength has also increased countless times. He used to be in good health, but now he is stronger. This change made him feel like he was born specifically for this show. "Although we don''t have the bullock cart, we can''t ask for help..." Qian Yan''s voice suddenly sounded, very low, and it was wrapped in her spiritual power. Only Ji Chenhuai could hear it, "But I still have a way. After all, I Not a ck-hearted boss." Ji Chenhuai said: "I am very strong, and the small vi must be yours." A sudden increase in strength is also a good thing. (System 666: Wall-mounted.) See you tomorrow Chapter 2482: The idiot daughter in the love drama (11) Chapter 2482: The idiot daughter in the love drama (11) Chapter 2482 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (11) Qian Yan and Ji Chenhuai are fake lovers. Rong Zhen and Cheng Zhu are a real couple, but their rtionship has just been publicized. Regardless of whether they live together in private, in order not to make mistakes and avoid criticism, the program team gave them two sets of guest rooms, each of which has its own room. between. Fortunately, the couples rooms are adjacent to each other. For the other two groups of guests who are already married, only one room can be arranged. Now it''s time for them to simply tidy up the room. All four groups have cameras following them, and the main camera is the one with the most poprity. If you dont want to see the guests in the main shot, you need to manually switch to other shots. Qian Yan and Ji Chenhuai are both amateurs, and the number of viewers in the live broadcast room is pitiful. People who came to see them were either a little curious, or they were passers-by who had previously thought the two of them were a bit annoying. The live broadcast rooms of other groups of guests are all very popr, among which the most popr ones are Rong Zhen and Cheng Zhu. Both of them are actors and have gained a lot of exposure in the past two years. Their fans alone add up to a huge number. Speaking of the fact that the two announced that they were together some time ago, given their fan base, it would have had some influence. Rong Zhen had prepared various coping strategies. He didn''t expect that after the rtionship was announced, the two of them basically didn''t lose their fans. A phenomenon that fans cannot ept has received blessings from fans on both sides. Rong Zhen and his team were a little confused about this situation. In the end, they analyzed it and concluded that the previous drama he coborated with Cheng Zhu was too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and many fans have not yete out of the character. There is no other exnation other than this. Rong Zhen and Cheng Zhu are currently in Cheng Zhu''s room, helping with the simple decoration. The two interact from time to time, and the fans in the live broadcast room are shouting sweetly. In fact, Cheng Zhu was not in a very happy mood, and the appearance of Ji Chenhuai ruined some trends. But she quickly calmed down. Even if she lost her bullock cart and couldn''t ask for help from the children in the vige, she was not bad herself. There was no way she would live in a cave dwelling. When she wants to understand, her interaction with Rong Zhen bes more natural. The next most popr ce is Yang Feisheng and Yu Yi. The two are also decorating the room. Basically, Yu Yi takes out the things he needs from the suitcase. Yang Feisheng quickly takes them and asks her how to do it. She is very like an obedient dog. big dog. Honey, would you like to take out your dinosaur pillow? Yu Yi shook his head: "Just for one night, I won''t take it for now." What, Sister Yis taste is so unusual? Dinosaur pillow? Well, there is a cute fat dinosaur pillow. Yang Feisheng: Its already been taken out. Do you want to put it back? Yu Yi was a little surprised: "When did you take it out?" Yang Feisheng''s hand stretched out from his back, and sure enough he was grabbing a chubby dinosaur pillow. It was so cute: "Just now." Since youve taken it all out, give it to me. Yu Yi reached out and Yang Feisheng stuffed the pillow into her arms with a smile. The newlywed couple Qi Subo and Jiang Tang were also cleaning up the room. They were quiet and not as passionate as a young couple. But when they took out the items they needed today, they all had a tacit understanding, and there was basically no need to ask, which made people feel the beauty umted over time. Thements were not that lively either. Most of them were saying that they were envious of the rtionship between the two of them. No matter how strong the rtionship is, it will eventually be dull. Being able to maintain such warmth is beyond the capabilities of most couples who have been married for twenty years. The number of online viewers is not asrge as the previous two pairs, but it is not small either. The gray suitcases are all prepared for you. Qian Yan pointed to three gray oversized suitcases. Chapter 2483: The idiot daughter in the love drama (12) Chapter 2483: The idiot daughter in the love drama (12) Chapter 2483 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (12) Basic necessities and a change of clothes should be enough. Ji Chenhuai nodded: "Yes." Then, he ced three gray oversized suitcases in his room, and then took the remaining three oversized suitcases to Qian Yan''s room next door. Hey, does the eldestdy only have three suitcases of her own belongings? A bit unscientific. I am also talking about this. The women next door probably have more than three suitcases. Actually, I want to say something secretly, a boss like the eldestdy is really good, you don''t need to prepare anything, just bring someone here. It''s me. I''ve wanted to say it before. I wish I could take care of Ji Chenhuai now. The items prepared by the eldestdy must be excellent. Ji Chenhuai came to the door of the room. He first looked at the area of the room, which was neither big nor small. Then he turned back and asked Qian Yan: "Miss, are there any items you need today in these three suitcases?" "No." Well, lets put it aside first and dont pull it in for now. Ill clean up the roomter and I wont be able to turn around. The room is not big after all. I just said, how could the eldestdye here with only three suitcases? Now its scientific. After Ji Chenhuai put his suitcase at the door, someone was already helping Qian Yan to move the remaining luggage in the car. These are all the people who followed her, but they can only help this time. ording to the rules of the program team, all these people will leave after the luggage is moved, and Ji Chenhuai will be the only one working in the future. Anyway, the boss gives you a lot. Yeah, just carrying luggage and doing hard work, there are many more tiring things in this world than doing this. Actually, I''m a little curious about how much appearance fee the eldestdy paid Ji Chenhuai. Same as curiosity. ] [Damn it, you are indeed a eldestdy, she evenes with a mattress and atex mat. Woo woo woo, even though the trademark passed by in a sh, I still saw it clearly, and I can only say that I drooled with envy. The eldestdy has also prepared two copies. Where can I find such a boss? By the way, what is the name of the eldestdyspany? Is it still toote for me to apply for a job? If your education and ability keep up, it should be possible, but it seems that the eldestdy did not work in thepany and only received dividends. The person who manages thepany now is the eldestdy''s brother. Mr. Luo is also a good boss. He has a somewhat serious personality and doesn''t usually smile, but thepany''s benefits are really good. Am I the only one who thinks Luo Qianyan''s behavior is not good? You are obviously here to participate in the show, why do you have to bring so many things? Doesnt this cause trouble to the show team? When the timees to choose a new residence, can Ji Chenhuai move these things there alone? He couldn''t move there alone, so why bother with the program staff? I also feel that I am somewhat ignorant. After all, with her background, how could she be considerate? It would not be polite to exploit these free staff. Qian Yan and Ji Chenhuai didn''t know about these discussions on the barrage. The original owner didn''t mind them, and she didn''t mind them either. Ji Chenhuai made the bed over there, and she also dug out the things she needed. After a while, the room changed drastically. Before leaving the room, she turned on the aromatherapymp, and the smell of citrus filled the air along with the mist. Qianyan himself is actually someone who enjoys things, but generally he doesnt pay much attention to these things when doing tasks in the small world. But the original owner personally made this request, so she would not waste these good things and enjoy them as much as possible. If nothing else, the original owner has good taste, and many things are excellent in her opinion. Chapter 2484: The idiot daughter in the love drama (13) Chapter 2484: The idiot daughter in the love drama (13) Chapter 2484 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (13) When he went to Ji Chenhuai''s room, Qian Yan was holding a scentedmp and a box of various scented essential oils in his hands. I have to say that the original owners suitcase had everything, and he also prepared an extra copy of some things, so he definitely did not treat Ji Chenhuai badly. Its a pity that Ji Chenhuais body died earlyst time and the program team didnt even enter. What vor do you like? I envy Ji Chenhuai so much, why don''t we change careers? Something''s wrong, something''s wrong, I''m obviously here to talk about CP, why are youparing the eldestdy to my boss? Ji Chenhuai: I dont know much about these. Actually, in another memory, he had been exposed to these things and knew a lot about them. But with his status in this life, he definitely doesn''t understand this aspect. Qianyan picked out a bottle of essential oil in a blue package, "That''s it, how about it? It smells a bit like the ocean, and the fragrance rxes the nerves. Light it now, and when you return from the busy work, you will feel good when you walk in." Ji Chenhuai: "You must have chosen well." Hahaha, the eldestdy has already thought of how to enve Ji Chenhuai, so why don''t you give me a candy first? [Make arrangements clearly. , I also want to be enved like this. Actually, I think even this can be done. Ji Chenhuai moved quickly and quickly packed up the room and ced the remaining luggage neatly. By the time the guests stopped and drank tea for a while, it was already noon. Bao Xian appeared in front of them again and said with a smile: "Today''s lunch and dinner will be provided by the owner of the cornfield. From tomorrow on, you will have to figure out what to eat." "Of course. , our show is a love show after all, and the guests will not go hungry. If the guests really cant get anything to eat, the program team will provide some simple meals. There is no guarantee whether it tastes good or not, there is definitely no meat. Lunch is very simple farm food, including meat and vegetable dishes. It is not as good as the delicacies from the mountains and seas or the dishes in big hotels, and the taste is very average. Most of the guests present were a little ufortable. The one who has adapted best is Ji Chenhuai. Now he is enjoying the food very well. Qian Yan has eaten all kinds of food, some good and some bad, and there is nothing he is not used to. Qi Subo and Jiang Tang felt nostalgic as they ate. Their backgrounds were not all that good. They both came from the countryside and had suffered a lot. It was very satisfying to remember the hard days while eating. Feeling. Yang Feisheng, a second-generation rich man, is very ufortable with these foods, but he is well-educated. Even if he is not used to it, he eats it slowly without saying anything bad. Yu Yi is a gentle person, let alone a gentle person. Rong Zhen was also from a good background. He had never eaten this kind of food before. He only frowned slightly and continued eating without saying anything. At this time, as long as there is nothing wrong with the mind, no one will casually talk about whether the food is delicious or not. Cheng Zhu actually dislikes the taste of these meals and the appearance is not good. Like pig food, she is not willing to eat them. But now in front of the camera, not only can she not be disgusted, but she must also eat well. She suddenly thought of Luo Qianyan, a rich youngdy. She raised her head and finally remembered that something was missing. She looked at Qianyan with a smile: "Qianyan probably isn''t used to today''s meal, right? This ce is definitely not as good as your home. Please get used to it." Enough." These farm dishes have the original vor, and there are no superfluous things added. They are very healthy green foods. Eat more of them and it is good for your health. Dont dislike them. Chapter 2485: The idiot daughter in the love drama (14) Chapter 2485: The idiot daughter in the love drama (14) Chapter 2485 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (14) In Cheng Zhus opinion, it is absolutely impossible for a youngdy like Luo Qianyan to adapt to farm food because she finds it so unptable. Cheng Zhu didn''t want to speak at first. She didn''t know what was going on. Luo Qianyan was supposed toin at this time that the food was a bit salty, too hot, and a bit mushy. But the other party ate there without saying a word and said nothing. How can that be done? Cheng Zhu couldn''t help but nce at Ji Chenhuai, who was working **** his meal, and guessed that Ji Chenhuai''s appearance had caused all this. Regardless of whether Ji Chenhuai was hired by Luo Qianyan or not, he and Luo Qianyan are ying lovers now. Luo Qianyan probably didn''t say anything bad about the food because of his image. Originally, Ji Chenhuai was noting, and the guests arranged by the program team for Luo Qianyan were notpatible with each other, and there would be disputes about everything. The more I thought about Cheng Zhu, the more I felt that Ji Chenhuais death had affected the follow-up. Cheng Zhu couldn''t help butined in his mind, why is this guy not dead? He clearly deserves to die. Qian Yan nced at Cheng Zhu, put a chopstick of vegetables in a bowl, and made a confused sound: "Huh? What are you talking about? I didn''t hear clearly just now." Maintaining peace? Qianyan didnt want to. Cheng Zhu couldnt wait toe over and give her life, so of course she wanted to fulfill her wish. Is Cheng Zhus drama a bit too much? It seems that the eldestdy didn''t say that the food was bad. The eldestdy eats very deliciously, I think Cheng Zhu is just a little bit unable to swallow. I am the eldestdy this time, Cheng Zhu was really a little confused just now. Zhuzhu just felt that the eldestdy was not used to being a wealthy daughter, so she reminded her. There was no bad intention. Yes, yes, yes, Zhuzhu is not so considerate as you think. It wasn''t because the eldestdy had acted coquettishly enough before and created such an impression on others that Zhuzhu would preemptively remind her. emmm. Cheng Zhu also reacted and felt that what he just said was inappropriate, so he quickly said: "I was just worried that you wouldn''t adapt. Now it seems that you have adapted well, so I''m relieved." Well, since I cane here, I must have done my homework. Qian Yan responded. Cheng Zhu smiled and said no more, for fear of making too many mistakes. At the same time, he secretly warned himself in his heart that it would be enough to show affection to Rong Zhen more often and less to Luo Qianyan. This is a live show, and if you say something wrong, it will easily have a bad impact on yourself, and the gain will outweigh the loss. They have to live here for half a month, and the eldestdy Luo Qianyan will reveal her true colors sooner orter. This program is not the kind where you can simply fall in love. After resting for half an hour after the meal, Bao Xian took the guests to look at the fields and began to arrange the first task. Each group of guests was assigned a cornfield, and the vigers first demonstrated how to break the corn. "The timer will start in twenty minutes. It will be 6:30 in the evening. How many corn cobs you can bring back will represent what kind of house you can live in next." Bao Xian came to everyone with a smile again, "All the tools have been distributed. Ive given it to you. Remember, you cant ask for help or use any kind of car. So, lets look forward to your shared experience. Come on, its bitter first and then sweet. Work hard and you can live in a small vi. Well, I need to remind everyone, youd better change your clothes. Bao Xian nced at everyone, Wearing a skirt is really inappropriate. In fact, the guests had already prepared. After hearing what Bao Xian said, they all hurriedly went back to change clothes. Chapter 2486: The idiot daughter in the love drama (15) Chapter 2486: The idiot daughter in the love drama (15) Chapter 2486 The idiot daughter in love (15) Suitcase No. 3 contains clothes for work. Qian Yan opened the door to Ji Chenhuais room and said, There is also medicine in it. You can rub it if your skin is allergic. Ji Chenhuai nodded: "Yes." Qian Yan exited the room and waited outside. The eldestdy is still so well prepared. However, the eldestdy really doesn''t intend to break the corn with her appearance. Didnt you know it from the beginning? What''s strange is that Ji Chenhuai didn''t say anything. Qianyan looked at the weather outside and found that there was actually no sun today, with only asional squinting. But this does not mean that the ultraviolet rays are not strong, so she walked up to the room. Did her conscience find out? Soon, Qianyan came out of the room again without changing clothes, but with an extra sun hat and applying sunscreen. Well, she is still the eldestdy. Turns out I am afraid of ultraviolet rays. Complicated feelings! System 666: [This is the first time that the host has managed your character firmly. In the past, she copsed instantly. The young woman in the wishing space was a little curious: "Oh? Tell me." Ji Chenhuai had already changed into long sleeves and long trousers. When he walked out, he saw Qian Yan standing at the door, carefully applying sunscreen on his arms. He paused and quickly moved his eyes away from his two fair arms. open. Just now he actually thought that this is what she should do when going out. She should not only put on sunscreen, but also put on ice sleeves to protect herself from the sun. No, it seems a bit hot. It would be better if you can have a sun umbre. Physical sun protection is always the best. Didnt you bring a sun umbre? Ji Chenhuai was thinking in his mind and actually asked. Qianyan raised his eyes: "What?" Ji Chenhuai was silent for a moment, and then said: "Physical sun protection is better. If you have a sun umbre, holding an umbre can protect you from ultraviolet rays." It would be more perfect if there is a small fan. Ji Chenhuai added. Qian Yan was thoughtful, then turned back to the room and quickly found the sun umbre and small fan. Pfft hahahaha, you are worthy of being a youngdy. Sisters, I want toin again. Don''t you think Ji Chenhuai is a bit indulgent? ] [Actually, I thought of the two or three things that the Changgong and the eldestdy had to say... It''s the kind of thing that makes it easy to harmonize hahaha. There''s something wrong with you in front of me. Ji Chenhuai: Well, just wearing sunscreen is not enough. Holding an umbre can provide better protection from the sun. Ji Chenhuai: I will do the work, and the eldestdy can just stand aside and watch. Lets go. Qian Yan said, she didnt want to work, but she also had to go out for a walk and didnt n to stay in the house. Several other groups of guests also came out, and they were a little silent when they saw Qian Yan and Ji Chenhuai''s outfits. The shots merged, and now more people saw Qian Yans dress, and the barrage suddenly started to discuss various things. The audience who have been here before know that she can''t work, but it''s different for those whoe inter. When they see Qian Yan like this, of course they willin in all kinds of ways. Unknown to Qian Yan, the entries about her are climbing up. I believe it will soon climb to the front row and be seen by more people, and then more people wille to spray her. Other guests had known that Qianyan didn''t know how to work, so they were just surprised and quickly went to the cornfield. Ji Chenhuai has already put on the straw hat and gloves issued by the program crew, and carries the basket to the cornfield. Ji Chenhuai got busy as soon as he arrived at the cornfield. He was very strong and learned things quickly. The demonstrations given by the vigers before were enough. He was very proficient in breaking off a few corns. Qian Yan held an umbre and stood on the path, watching him break it off, and said, "I can''t tell, you are pretty fast. I made the right choice." Her voice was neither too loud nor too soft, and Ji Chenhuai heard her clearly. He replied: "I won''t let the eldestdy''s money go to waste. You can wait to live in a small vi." Such a noble person is worthy only of a small vi. Of course, he felt that a small vi was not enough, but there were only small vis here. Ji Chenhuai frowned. He always felt that his idea was a bit weird, but he quickly came to his senses. She gave so much, and if he didn''t let her live in a small vi, wouldn''t the money be wasted? He tried hard to break the corn, and there was nothing wrong with it. Thinking of this, he got faster. See you tomorrow Ji Chenhuai: I fought hard to let my wife live in a small vi! Chapter 2487: The idiot daughter in the love drama (16) Chapter 2487: The idiot daughter in the love drama (16) Chapter 2487 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (16) I have to say, Miss, the money was well spent. Ji Chenhuais speed is indeed good. He is very skilled in breaking corn. He is faster than me, a pure rural person. I just came from another live broadcast room. What I want to say is that at Ji Chenhuai''s speed, he probably won''t be able to live in a cave dwelling. If Qi Subo and Jiang Tang were not here, Ji Chenhuai might really be able to win and take the eldest daughter to live in a small vi. What a pity, I just came over there, Qi Subo and Jiang Tang were originally from rural areas. The two of them just said that they will go home to experience farm work during the busy farming season, and their hands will not count. Even though they are both in their forties, they have good physical strength and speed. They can do anything faster than Ji Chenhuai alone. I''ll go and have a look. Since the eldestdy doesn''t know how to live in a cave dwelling, I want to know who can live in a cave dwelling. The audience obviously thought about the situation of the other two groups of guests, especially Yang Feisheng, the rich second generation. Can he really do farm work? The curious person thought so and switched to the past. What is surprising is that Yang Feisheng is very skilled in breaking corns, and Yu Yi seems to be novice in breaking corns. The two stood side by side, each breaking off their own side of the corn. The speed was not very fast, not as fast as Ji Chenhuai''s speed, which seemed to have an afterimage. But the little actions and conversations between the two are annoying. Yang Feisheng: "Honey, are you tired?" Yu Yi: Its just the beginning, Im not tired. Yang Feisheng: "Is it hot? If it''s hot, go and rest. Your body is the most important thing." Yu Yi: Its always hot outside in the summer, its normal. Yang Feisheng: "But I''m afraid you''ll be overheated. If you feel ufortable, rest for a while before doing it. Don''t force it." Yu Yi: Its not like Ive never done this before, so what are you worried about? Yang Feisheng: "I feel ufortable watching my wife work, but I''m not sure that I can live in a cave dwelling without living in a cave dwelling by myself." Yang Feisheng: "Fortunately, this is just a task for a show. If life makes me feel so helpless, there is really nothing I can do. Protecting you is such a failure. I''m d that I met you so early and I can still work hard in life to make myself strong enough to protect you and not really go to waste." Yu Yixiao''s gentleness: "Why should we choose one person to take on the responsibility of two people''s lives? You are not strong, and I am not a waste. Of course, our life is about supporting each other and working together. No one is God and can take everything. Everything is done perfectly and everything is taken care of. As long as we do it together, no matter what the result is, it will be good." Honey, you are so kind to choose such a terrible person like me. Yang Feisheng looked at Yu Yi with burning eyes, her eyes were full of hers. Yu Yi smiled and said: "It''s not because of me, but because you are willing to bid farewell to the past, you moved me with your sincerity. If you were still the same Young Master Yang as before, I would definitely not choose you." Yang Feisheng said quickly: "Wife, you should bury the old Mr. Yang." Yu Yi pursed her lips and smiled, but her hands didn''t stop. Sure enough, I knew this pair was the best for me. Woo woo woo, what a beautiful love. No wonder Yang Shao was able to bury his past self. Yiyi is so gentle, who can resist her charm? No one would be tempted to meet a girl like Yiyi. Although the gender is the same, I can''t help but think that if I had such a wife, she would probably make myself better like Mr. Yang. But Young Master Yang is really good at his work. Ill give you some knowledge. Sister Yi is also from a rural background, and her family ownsnd. Chapter 2488: The idiot daughter in the love drama (17) Chapter 2488: The idiot daughter in the love drama (17) Chapter 2488 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (17) Every year during the busy farming season, Sister Yi would take Young Master back to do farm work. Yes, you heard it right, Mr. Yang, a second-generation rich man, would go back to work every year, and he was very generous. Otherwise, how could he possibly pursue Sister Yi? No wonder...this is the greatness of love. A little silent, everyone who often surfs the Inte knows what kind of person Yang Shao was back then. I really didn''t expect that love can make people reach such an extent. If there were no cameras filming at any time, Cheng Zhu would definitely take off his gloves, throw them on the ground, and then quit. Imagining it is one thing, doing it is another. Break the corn was a simple word, but it made her feel ufortable everywhere. Shees from a wealthy family and has never touched the sun. Not to mention farm work, she has never even cooked a few times. Standing under the tall corn stalks, she tore open the corn husks, took out the corn cobs, and threw them into the basket next to her. Putting aside the long corn leaves that blocked the view, he repeated the action. asionally, her hand didnt stop it in time, and the corn leaves hit her face, which was very ufortable. After a while, she felt her face was itchy. Later, she quickly found a mask and put it on, which made her feel much better, but the skin that had been rubbed by corn leaves before was still a little ufortable. There were cameras filming around her, so she had to try to remain calm. The more this went on, the more annoyed Cheng Zhu became, and she even gave birth to a child. If she had known she would have refused the invitation to the show and note. It doesnt matter if she knows the plot, it doesnt matter if she refuses a show she doesnt like. Before this, when there was no plot, she didn''t arrange it casually. This is a real world. The directions she knew before were not static, at least she didn''t feel the pull of the plot forcing her to do something or not do something. Feeling regretful in her heart, Cheng Zhu gritted her teeth and persisted. Her speed was a bit slow, but she felt that it was normal to be slow in doing such a thing. She even secretly guessed that the other groups would not be faster than her. Luo Qianyan doesn''t work, and the work falls on Ji Chenhuai alone. No matter how fast he is, he can''t be better than the two of them. Not only that, Luo Qianyan''s reputation will not be good. Cheng Zhu felt extremely at ease with this group. With these two people at the bottom, she is not afraid of living in a cave dwelling. As long as you dont live in the worst cave dwelling, you can live in any other house. The other two groups have some status in the circle, and it is normal for them to live better than her. Thinking of this, Cheng Zhu''s speed slowed down even more, but she looked quite serious. No one would think that she was deliberatelyzy, but would only think that she was not skilled in her work. Qi Subo and Jiang Tang are in their forties and fifties, and their physical strength is definitely not as good as that of young people, and they are not used to making these estimates. Let alone Yang Feisheng, the rich second generation. It would be funny if the rich second generation is allowed to do farm work, right? Cheng Zhu smiled and shook his head. He was not worried at all now. Xiaozhu, whats wrong with you? When Cheng Zhu was secretly happy, Rong Zhen''s voice rang in her ears. She followed the sound and found that Rong Zhen was originally side by side with her, but now she was far ahead. "Brother Rong?" Cheng Zhu was a little confused. She quickly saw Rong Zhen looking at the corn stalks in front of her before she came to her senses and said with an apologetic expression, "I''m sorry, I''m a little inexperienced in this." But now that I am getting more and more skilled, I will catch up with you soon. Chapter 2489: The idiot daughter in the love drama (18) Chapter 2489: The idiot daughter in the love drama (18) Chapter 2489 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (18) Thinking of the theme of this show, Cheng Zhu had to speed up a bit, trying to interact with Rong Zhen more. Its just that Cheng Zhu felt that he had performed well here. With Luo Qianyans group, the possibility of living in a cave dwelling was ruled out. The anger in his heart suddenly dissipated, and he couldnt get up any faster. Rong Zhen saw that she was too slow, but he was notzy, so he couldn''t me her. He could only work **** his own, and the speed was much faster. It just so happens that Cheng Zhu never misses every opportunity to show off his love for Rong Zhen. Although Rong Zhen felt that it was a bit inappropriate now, after all, he had to confirm his residence first, but in front of the camera, and with Cheng Zhu''s eyes full of him, he really couldn''t refuse, so he condoned Cheng Zhu''s behavior. However, in front of the audience in the live broadcast room, things are a little different. In front of the audience, Rong Zhen worked hard, but Cheng Zhu was unhappy with her work and kept harassing her. In addition, some people visited other live broadcast rooms and saw their progress. Even if Rong Zhens fans were very satisfied with his girlfriend, they alsoined a little when they saw this scene. What''s going on with Cheng Zhu? Even if he works slowly, why do he always harass Brother Rong? Brother Rong has to work and deal with her at the same time. He feels so tired. I really feel sorry for Brother Rong. Didnt Cheng Zhu see that Brother Rong was sweating profusely and his face was red from the heat? If you continue like this, you will have to live in a cave dwelling. Cheng Zhu has many fans. In front of those fans who do everything she does right, they dont think she was wrong just now and defend her in every way. For a time, this group of live broadcast rooms was full of barrages, and its poprity is currently the highest. At this moment, a hot word about Qianyan climbed up to the front row: #zy# Who is Luo Qianyan? He is no stranger to surfing the Inte every day recently. Coupled with the fact that the entry in the front row is so eye-catching, the shorter it is, the more eye-catching it is. It immediately attracted many people to click in, and they realized what was going on. There is also a link to the live broadcast room below, and passers-by cant help but click on it. This live broadcast link is from Qianyan''s live broadcast room. As soon as these people entered, they saw a beautiful woman holding a sun umbre. The dress, which was worth a lot of money at first nce, made her fair skin more vivid. After careful identification, she was not only holding a sun umbre, but also holding a small fan. She was standing on the path in the corn field, as if she was sightseeing. I heard that someone iszy here, I came to take a look. The name Luo Qianyan looked familiar to me before, so I clicked in to take a look, what a guy! However, she is very good-looking. If I were not participating in this show, I would definitely appreciate her beauty. Since I am participating in the show, are the guests with her a bit miserable? The male guest must have been unlucky for eight lifetimes before meeting this youngdy, right? Countless passers-by came in and made all sorts of random remarks, which finally made the audience in the live broadcast room react and began to exin in various ways. What do you know? The eldestdy gave so much, but Brother Huai did it voluntarily. Brother Huai has no objection. You really are the emperor who is not in a hurry and the eunuchs who are. When the eldestdy hired Brother Huai, she made it clear that she just wanted toe and participate in the show and find someone to help with the work. You and I agree with each other, there is no need to attack people like this. After everyone understood what was going on, a three-word barrage floated in the live broadcast room: Good guy! Seeing that Ji Chenhuai had almost filled two baskets, Qianyan walked along the path with an umbre and came to Ji Chenhuai''s side. Ji Chenhuai, who was wearing a straw hat, was actually sweating profusely. Chapter 2490: The idiot daughter in the love drama (19) Chapter 2490: The idiot daughter in the love drama (19) Chapter 2490 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (19) Even if there is no scorching sun, you will sweat when you run outside in the hot summer, let alone work. Ji Chenhuai broke the corn carefully and noticed that the basket was almost full, so he picked it back first when it was full. Suddenly, a cool breeze blew from the side, causing his movements to pause. Ji Chenhuai raised his head and saw Qian Yan, who was holding a sun umbre and blowing a small fan on his face. He said something mysteriously: "I''m not hot." Ah ah ah, I dere, this can be knocked. I know that the eldestdy and the long-term worker are the best match. I love this kind of CP with an insurmountable identity gap, I''m sorry! However, Brother Huai doesn''t think that the eldestdy will believe that he is not hot, right? Ji Chenhuai looked at Qian Yan questioningly, and as the sweat on his face rolled down his skin and wet his clothes, he felt guilty for no reason. "Really?" Qian Yan asked, staring at the sweat marks on Ji Chenhuai''s neck, like mountain streams. Ji Chenhuai: Some people are sweating profusely but say they are not hot. Although, why does Brother Huai say it''s not hot? I dont know why, but I think its OK. One thing, he said, its not so hot when your mind is calm. Qian Yan did not move the small fan away, but continued to blow it towards Ji Chenhuai''s position. The wind was obviously not too strong, but it really made Ji Chenhuai cool. It''s just that after he said that sentence, his heart was not calm and beat much faster than before. Fortunately, the heart is in the flesh. If it were outside, he would be found lying again. Then continue. Qian Yan said. Ji Chenhuai originally nned to continue. After all, he had promised to get a small vi for her, so he continued to break the corn at a fast speed. It feels like Brother Huai''s speed has reached a new breakthrough. ]There are more afterimages. I thought Brother Huai couldnt win before, but I just went to check out the other groups, and Brother Huai is sure to win. Actually, I want to say, is this really a simple employment rtionship? Dont you think its really cool? They don''t be a real couple in the end, it won''t end well. emmm, I dont think its possible. If the eldestdy really thought he was good, she wouldnt let him work alone. Just wait and see, it wont work. If it happens, I will eat **** live. No need to do so, mainly because I really dont want to watch someone eating **** live, its disgusting. Ji Chenhuai discovered that the cool wind was actually following him. While putting the corn cobs in the basket, he nced at the ce where the wind wasing from. You are busy. Qian Yan said. Ji Chenhuai kept holding his hands and said, "There are a lot of bugs here. Find a clean ce to cool off." She was still wearing a skirt, exposing her clean and white arms. If any bugs identally flew to her, her skin would definitely be allergic. The basket is about to be full. After a while, you throw the corn cobs into a centralized ce, and you dont have to pick them back when they are full. Ji Chenhuai nodded: "That''s right, break it up first, and then transport it back after a certain time. Set a time, and the eldestdy will remember to remind youter, and I will leave enough time." "good." About a minuteter, Ji Chenhuai felt the cool wind disappear. He took a look during the gap, and sure enough, she was gone. Obviously she felt that it would be better for her to stay in a cool ce, but her heart felt a little empty. Of course, the busyness and the hot weather soon made him forget all this. Chapter 2491: The idiot daughter in the love drama (20) Chapter 2491: The idiot daughter in the love drama (20) Chapter 2491 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (20) Ji Chenhuai was breaking off the corn while thinking about what he would do after the show ended. He always felt that the memory of his life and death was a bit too unlucky. If it weren''t for that smooth memory, he wouldn''t have doubted anything. Was his unfortunate experience framed by someone, or was it due to other reasons? Qianyan left Ji Chenhuai''s range, but there was still a cameraman following her. But the camera following her was not connected to the live broadcast. The cameraman and the director justmunicated and felt that by following her, we might be able to capture some beautiful scenery or meet some interesting people. It cannot be broadcast live, but it can be included in the behind-the-scenes or clips. Anyway, as long as the footage is interesting, it will not be wasted. In ten minutes, Qianyan has gone a long way. The cameraman has taken a lot of beautiful pictures. Qianyan standing there is like a scene, and he has taken many pictures. The cameraman had a good impression of Qian Yan, and the other party also gave him a ck sunhat, for men. Guessing that this might be a redundant preparation by the eldestdy, the cameraman was still very happy. This hat is really not cheap. Besides, he can also take pictures of beautiful scenery, which he thinks is pretty good. After a while, they came to a ce with green hills everywhere. The hillsides are covered with green grass, and there are grazing cattle and sheep. There is a small river at the bottom of the slope, and there are big trees beside the river. There are many stones lying next to the big trees. Beside these stones, there are several children lying down, writing and drawing. The appearance of Qian Yan immediately attracted the children. The cameraman saw such an interesting scene and couldn''t help but turn the camera to keep the picture here. Qianyan walked towards where some children were. These children looked at Qianyan with wide eyes, a little afraid of strangers, but more curious and happy. "Are you doing your homework?" Qianyan''s eyes fell on the homework book on a t stone, "You got this question wrong." Theres still a lot of space, isnt there? The child''s face was a little red, he kept rubbing his fingers, but still nodded. Ill tell you. How could these simple little carrots refuse when faced with such a beautiful big sister who also had to teach them homework? Qian Yan is very experienced in this area. After a while, under her exnation, the child finished today''s holiday homework, and was pleasantly surprised to find that he understood it. Several other children also came over with homework books in their arms. They were a little nervous, but finally plucked up the courage to ask. Qian Yan did not refuse and quickly exined the questions they didnt know, helping themplete todays holiday homework. "Sister, you are so awesome." A little girl with dark skin said crisply, "You are even better than the teacher. I understand everything my sister said." The other children nodded. At this moment, they all felt that Qian Yan was so powerful. Being looked at by these children with admiring eyes, Qian Yan didnt feel ufortable at all and started chatting with them. The cameraman was originally taking pictures of the scenery, and then he took pictures of Yan exining homework to children. Finally, he watched Qian Yan make a deal with these children and was so shocked that he couldn''t say a word. While wandering around other ces, Qian Yan said to the cameraman: "Don''t tell the director." Miss, I am just a photographer. I only like to take pictures and dont like to talk. Qian Yan nodded slightly, but had no intention of returning to the cornfield. He walked around and looked for some herbs. Not long after, she went tomunicate with the children again. One of them patted her chest and said, "Sister, I''ll be back soon." Half an hourter, Qianyan went to the field carrying a kettle. Drink some water. Qian Yan put the kettle next to Ji Chenhuai. Ji Chenhuai originally wanted to go back to get some water. In fact, they were in a group. Usually one person would go back to get water and the other would continue working. But Qian Yan wasn''t here, and he didn''t want her to run up and down. He originally nned to go by himself. She didn''t want to, so she came with a kettle. Ji Chenhuai opened the cup, took a kettle and poured a cup into it. He was a little surprised to find that the water was light brown. If he hadn''t smelled a little bit of medicine, he would have thought it was tea. The eldestdy is really inexperienced. The water is still steaming. See you tomorrow Ji Chenhuai: I am working hard today to change to a small vi. Chapter 2492: The idiot daughter in the love drama (21) Chapter 2492: The idiot daughter in the love drama (21) Chapter 2492 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (21) After all, she is a eldestdy, so it is normal tockmon sense. Ji Chenhuai was still a little pitiful. He finally managed to drink water, but it turned out to be scalding hot water. The weather is so hot, the eldestdy never thought of getting some ice for Ji Chenhuai? Even if you don''t get ice, at least it should be ice water. Well, I want to say one thing, the weather is hot, or in this type of physical activity, giving Brother Huai ice water and ice cubes will be harmful to him. Everyone should remember that when doing physical work in this hot weather, do not drink ice water. If you want to drink it, you must cool down before drinking. Otherwise, you may cause illness and it will be toote to regret it. I think those people who say that the eldestdy has nomon sense really have nomon sense. Dont you know that giving Brother Huai ice water at this time can easily cause illness? I suggest you search online. I can only say that the eldestdy is very considerate. The water is boiling hot and there is water vapor on the lid. It has just been boiled and brought over. Leave it aside for a while and the temperature will be right. I remembered something. When I was moving, I wanted to buy some water for the workers. The workers pointed out that they had to move the water dispenserst and wanted to use the water dispenser to boil water for drinking. I didnt understand at the time, so I bought ice water and frozen drinks, but they didnt drink them at all. Now that I think about it, it turns out that I didn''t havemon sense. I just came back after searching, and it turned out to be like this. If it hadn''t been for today, I wouldn''t have known there was such a thing. I can only say that the eldestdy is really caring. By the way, is there tea in the kettle? But it looks a little different from the color of tea, and there are no tea leaves underneath. Hey, I saw a leaf. Ah, I was wondering what the eldestdy was doing before. It couldn''t be that she just boiled a pot of water. Neither Qian Yan nor Ji Chenhuai knew about the discussions among the audience in the live broadcast room. Qian Yan had no idea that someone would cause a series of arguments just because she brought a pot of boiling water. "It''s a bit hot, use a fan to blow it down." Qian Yan used a small fan to blow on the cup in Ji Chenhuai''s hand. The brown water was blown into waves, and the heat quickly dissipated. Ji Chenhuai just held the cup, waiting for the temperature of the water in the cup to drop. The wind leaking from the small fan also made his body much cooler. However, his heartbeat was so fast, faster than when he was working before. With such a close distance, it was hard not to smell the aromaing from her body, mixed with the smell of the herbs in front of her, which was so special that it was unforgettable. Ji Chenhuai quickly shook his head in his mind, what the **** was he thinking. After the heat of the water had dissipated and it was no longer so hot, Ji Chenhuai started to drink it. He had smelled the taste of herbs before and thought it would be bitter when he drank it. Unexpectedly, it tasted pretty good, with a light sweetness. , just enough to quench thirst without being too sweet. After Ji Chenhuai drank half a ss of water, he feltfortable all over. The water had a faint sweet and medicinal taste. It was not unpleasant to drink at all. It relieved the heat and quenched his thirst. He even felt that the physical strength he had just lost came back. If Qian Yan knew what he was thinking, she would only say that it was not an illusion. Thebination of the herbs she picked at random did have the effect of replenishing physical strength. After all, he was working for her, so he couldn''t really let him work to death in the fields. What kind of water is this? "Heat-relieving water, boiled with some herbs." Qian Yan pointed to the kettle that was dissipating heat and put it in a cool ce. "Call me after you finish drinking. There are more." Chapter 2493: The idiot daughter in the love drama (22) Chapter 2493: The idiot daughter in the love drama (22) Chapter 2493 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (22) Ji Chenhuai really wanted to ask her where she got it from. He had never drunk this kind of heat-relieving water. Only those who have drunk it know the beauty of it. Now he clearly felt that the previous trend of recovery in physical strength was not an illusion. But I thought I would still be busy, so I put this aside for the time being. Who said the eldestdy is not considerate? Who said the eldestdy has nomon sense? [Oh, the youngdy is really beautiful and intimate. She also knows that she uses a small fan to blow Huai Ge. Look at Brother Huai''s satisfied look, the heat-relieving water must be delicious, I want to try it. Have you noticed that after Brother Huai drank the heat-relieving water and went to work, he was still a little reluctant to leave, and looked back at the eldestdy. Sister in front, you are a bit unprofessional. In fact, every time Brother Huai gets along with the eldestdy, something is wrong with him. After getting along with the eldestdy before, he worked faster. Holy shit, shit, look, Brother Huai has returned to his peak speed. The eldestdy did not leave this time, she just stood on the path and followed Brother Huai''s position. , I discovered it, I discovered that every time Brother Huai throws corn on the cob, he would secretly nce at the eldestdy. I feel like they will be a couple in the end. Looking forward to ing. No one has this speed like Brother Huai. If this were left in any vige, the threshold would probably be broken by a matchmaker. It looks good and can work. Don''t think about it, Brother Huai belongs to the eldestdy. Ji Chenhuai felt that his strength was suddenly extremely strong. After drinking the heat-relieving water, he could not use up his strength, as if he was tireless. Midway, Qian Yan saw that he had almost drunk the water, so he went back to fill it with the kettle. This time, the live camera followed her. The audience in the live broadcast room was very curious about where she went and what she did. After the director knew about this, he immediately arranged it and asked the cameraman to follow her this time. Be smarter next time, Ji Chenhuai cant run away in the fields. If you want exciting scenes, of course you have to follow Luo Qianyan, the topic king. Director Hou Chengbin said, rubbing his chin. So, the audience in the live broadcast room found Qianyan walking back to the vige with a kettle and heading to a viger''s home. "Sister Yan." A little girl with dark skin ran out of the viger''s house. When she saw Qian Yan, the girl''s eyes lit up. "Is sistering back to pack herbal water?" Qian Yan nodded slightly: "Yes." Sister Yan came back just in time. The herbal water should be only a little warm now and wont burn your mouth. How is this going? Are the eldestdy familiar with this little girl? "Sister Yan, my mother came back before. I told her the matter and she was very happy." The little girl''s eyes were bright. Sister Yan can help her with lectures and make up lessons during this period. I hope her to study hard. , of course I am very happy. "That''s good." Qianyan had already filled the kettle, "Xiao Shu, where are the other friends?" Lin Xiaoshu didn''t know what he thought of, and immediately smiled and rolled his eyes: "It''s no problem. These are all very small things. I''m not very busy now, but... we haven''t done this before. I don''t know if Huahua will be obedient." . Huahua has a pretty good temper and is more obedient to my words. Xiaozhis Maomao has a bad temper and may not be able to be controlled. "It doesn''t matter. You can just bring them here when the timees. I have a way to make them obedient." Chapter 2494: The idiot daughter in the love drama (23) Chapter 2494: The idiot daughter in the love drama (23) Chapter 2494 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (23) "Yeah." Lin Xiaoshu nodded, with trust on his face, "Sister Yan is so powerful, Maomao will definitely be obedient." Besides, Sister Yan is so beautiful, Maomao will definitely not make her angry, right? Who is Huahua? Who is Maomao? What on earth did the eldestdy do before? Ouch, I want to know! Xiao Zhi, Hua Hua, and Mao Mao. Combining the previous andternguages, we can conclude that Xiao Zhi should be a little boy, and Hua Hua Mao Mao is definitely not a human being. Time passed unknowingly, and it was only an hour before the appointed time. Viewers visited various live broadcast rooms to determine who would live in the cave dwelling. However, the live broadcast room screen follows people, and the audience cannot determine who has the smallest number. Of the four groups of guests, two groups chose to carry the goodsst, and two groups chose to fill up the baskets and carry them back. In this way, they could only confirm the amount of corn broken by the two groups of guests who transported the corn back to their destination. These two groups of guests are Qi Subo Jiang Tang and Rong Zhen Chengzhu. It can be seen from the number of corn cobs that Qi Subo Jiang Tang''s group is muchrger than Rong Zhen Chengzhu''s. Cheng Zhu was not very strong, so Rong Zhen felt that it was better for men to do things like carrying corn. However, Chengzhu went back to fill the water halfway, and after seeing the results of Qi Subo and Jiang Tang''s team, he realized that the other party had brought back so much corn. I was a little surprised at first, but after thinking that these two people were really not slow in the plot and won second ce, I didn''t care. At the same time, she remembered their origins and didnt think much about it. It doesnt seem unfair to lose to these two people. Its a pity that I didnt live in a small vi, but it would be fine as long as I dont live in a cave dwelling. Thinking of this, she became a little angry. She would not havee if she had known about it. Who knew farm work was so hard? There is really a big difference between talking about it on paper and doing it in person. It''s all Luo Qianyan''s fault. The bullock cart can''t be used, and she can''t ask the vige children for help, which blocks her escape route. Luo Qianyan is really annoying everywhere, he is simply born to be her nemesis. However, Luo Qianyan would definitely not get any favors here. ncing at the increasing amount of corn on Qi Subo''s side, Cheng Zhu carried the water to the field. Thinking of what happened next on the way, she pursed her lips and smiled. What if there is too much corn? She knew that Qi Subo and Jiang Tang would soon have conflicts. How can a married couple have a love that has not changed for twenty years? With Jiang Tang''s strong and possessive character, Qi Subo should have been unable to endure it for a long time. Just wait and see, these two people will reveal their true colors sooner orter. As soon as the show ended, Qi Subo and Jiang Tang, the married couple, immediately parted ways. "Time is up." "Well, I guess it''s almost done." Ji Chenhuai returned to Qianyan and looked back at the piled corn cobs, "I will transport the corn cobs back now." This number should be enough to live in a small vi. Ji Chenhuai felt that it should be no problem. Qian Yan said: "I have gone to see several other groups before, and they are not as good as you." Ji Chenhuai''s heart jumped for joy. Such praise was so pleasant that it almost made him forget about the strangeness in himself. When Ji Chenhuai was about to carry the corn in the basket back, he was stopped by Qian Yan. Wait a moment. Ji Chenhuai was a little confused, but nodded. Then, Qian Yan handed him a small fan. He took off his gloves and held the small fan. The cool wind blowing on his face was really refreshing. Even though my heart is still beating fast. Sister Yan! Sister Yan! "we areing." As the voices of several children rang out, the cameraman quickly turned around and saw several children driving cattle over, with baskets hanging on the backs of the cattle. Ji Chenhuai already understood. Just, will the cow be obedient? "Miss, these children can''t help." Bao Xian had noticed something was wrong with Qianyan before. When he saw these children leading the cow, he still didn''t understand. Qianyan said: "I just borrowed the ox and the basket from them without their help. It''s not free, but it''s also a reward, and the reward is that I teach them homework." I borrowed an ox, not a cart. Qian Yan emphasized, I dont have a cart. Chapter 2495: The idiot daughter in the love drama (24) Chapter 2495: The idiot daughter in the love drama (24) Chapter 2495 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (24) Pfft,ugh to death, there is no car, oops, there is no car. It''s a pity that there is no car, **** harmony show. There is something wrong with you. Bao Xians smile froze, and he quickly thought: Its okay to borrow cows, but the eldestdy cant let these children help drive themand cows. Qian Yan: Yeah. She looked at the big buffaloes and said, "I think these big buffaloes are honest and honest. They must be easy to get along with. They shouldn''t refuse to help carry corn." Pfft, you''reughing so hard, the eldestdy doesn''t think Niu Niu can understand herpliments, right? Sit back and wait for the eldestdy to fail. "It depends on the ability of the eldestdy." Bao Xian thought that borrowing a few cows was nothing. As long as the owner of the cows did not give instructions, it would not be easy for others to drive the cows to work. Especially since this person has never been exposed to any of these things. Is the eldestdy too naive? The big buffalo is fine for plowing the fields, but I don''t think it can be used to carry things. I have seen the big buffalo lose his temper and drop all the corn cobs. So, let Ji Shenhuai transport it over. It is unrealistic to let the big buffalo carry it. It is really not that obedient. Put the corn cobs into the basket first. Qian Yan and Ji Chenhuai said, still holding the small fans and not intending to do anything. Ji Chenhuai put the small fan in her hand and asked in a low voice: "Is it okay?" "Can." Hearing the affirmative answer, Ji Chenhuai chose to believe it. In fact, he is not afraid of not being able to do it. If it doesn''t work, he will just ship it back. If these cattle were used to transport it, they would indeed be able to transport all the corn cobs back in just a few trips. He was too strong today and identally broke off too much. With less than an hour left, he really didnt know if he could carry it all. Even though he knew that the small vi was stable, he still hoped to make it perfect. The children brought many baskets, just enough to hold the corn that Ji Shenhuai broke. The two baskets that Ji Chenhuai filled before, Qianyan was very clever, and that''s why he let the children bring the baskets so urately.Is this luck? The basket has just finished loading Ji Chenhuai''s corn cobs. I have to say that the eldestdy has a bit of luck. Now is the most anticipated moment. Can the eldestdy reallymand these big buffaloes to help transport corn cobs? Looking forward to looking forward to it, rubbing hands together. Bao Xian obviously knew that this was a hot spot in the program. Regardless of sess or failure, it would bring traffic to the program team, so he did not try his best to stop it. When he saw that the basket was just full, he felt that things were not that simple. Unknown to others, he came here with these children and knew that the number of baskets was ordered by the youngdy. Miss, excuse me, I would like to ask if it is a coincidence that the basket was just full? As soon as she asked Bao Xian this sentence, Qian Yan felt that the other person was a keen person. Bao Xian is a person who can grasp the hot spots, but his behavior is not dirty. He is a rare person with some conscience in this kind of circle. Of course its not a coincidence. Qian Yan replied, I specifically estimated how many corn cobs can be contained in a basket and how many corn cobs are present. Bao Xian showed a genuine expression, thinking that this was another bright spot. Damn it, is the eldestdy so scary? I am so naive that I really thought it was a coincidence. Now who said that the eldestdy is stupid, I am worried about her. Bao Xian touched his chin and had a new question: "The eldestdy asked the children to get the baskets. Brother Huai is still breaking corn in the field. How does the eldestdy keep the quantity urate?" Not only the audience in the live broadcast room were curious, but also Ji Chenhuai was a little curious. Qian Yan held a small fan and handed one to Ji Chenhuai, and then said: "His speed of breaking corn is very average. We set the end time. I calcted it based on his speed and the remaining time. The error Not too big. Bao Xian:! ! This is also possible? Live broadcast room audience: Awesome, this can all be counted. Chapter 2496: The idiot daughter in the love drama (25) Chapter 2496: The idiot daughter in the love drama (25) Chapter 2496 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (25) Ji Chenhuai was a little surprised, but not shocked. He thought it was normal for the eldestdy to do these things. Thinking about it this way, he felt that people like her couldn''t do these tiring and sweaty physical jobs. Bao Xian had no problem now: "It''s time for you to transport corn." Qian Yan nodded and walked to a cow. Lin Xiaoshu said quickly: "Sister Yan, this is Huahua." "Huahua, you are so hard-working, please help me carry some corn cobs." Qianyan reached out and touched the big buffalo Huahua''s head. Surprisingly, Huahua actually rubbed Qianyan. Qianyan turned back and said to Ji Chenhuai, "Put the basket on." When everyone saw that Huahua really didn''t resist, they didn''t know what to say. Only the word "awesome" could express their mood. Qianyan came to Maomao again, who was said to be rtively irritable. Xiaozhi was still a little worried: "Sister Yan, be careful, Maomao has a bad temper..." Before Xiaozhi finished speaking, Maomao took the initiative to rub Qianyan''s hand. Lin Xiaoshu shouted in surprise: "I knew Maomao would definitely like Sister Yan!" Things went smoothly. Qianyan led the buffalo in front. The buffalo''s owner didn''t need help at all. They were very obedient and helped carry the corn cobs. After several trips back and forth, all the corn cobs were transported back. After learning about this, Cheng Zhu quickly walked up to Bao Xian and said, "Bao Xianfeng, didn''t you say you can''t ask for help?" Bao Xian: You cant use cars or let people help you, but there is no prohibition on letting animals help. If other guests can also make these cows obedient and help, it will count. Cheng Zhu clenched her fists and couldn''t say much in front of the camera. She couldn''t help but walked up to the big buffalo Huahua. She felt that the cow looked disgusting, so why did she help Luo Qianyan? Before she said anything, Huahua tilted her head, obviously not wanting to pay attention to her. This is not what Qianyan taught, but Huahua felt malicious. Cheng Zhu didn''t dare to do anything. Looking at the big buffalo''s appearance, he wouldn''t be driven by her, so he could only endure it. Bao Xianfeng, it seems that the program team still has many loopholes that need to be repaired. Cheng Zhu pursed her lips, remembering that there were still cameras, and endured again, There is still some time, I will break some more corn. To be honest, Cheng Zhu is a little panicked now. Luo Qianyan doesn''t know how to live in a cave dwelling, and neither does Qi Subo''s group. The remaining guest group is her and Yu Yi''s group, and she can''t lose. Cheng Zhu didnt know that the evaluation of her in the live broadcast room was getting worse and worse, and Rong Zhen and her fans had been quarreling. When the time was over, Cheng Zhu heard that there were the fewest corn cobs on his side, and his vision suddenly went dark. How could this be? She actually lost to that rich second generation Yang Feisheng? Honey, its so dangerous. Yang Feisheng put his arm around Yu Yis shoulders and said happily. Rong Zhens face didnt look much better when he saw that he was going to live in a cave. But seeing Cheng Zhu''s appearance, he couldn''t say anything. After all, this was the person he liked. It doesnt matter, as long as you decorate it well, the cave dwelling is not bad. Rong Zhenforted him. In fact, he himself had never suffered such a hardship. Thinking about the next time, his vision was also dark. But he is a man and cannot care too much about this kind of thing. Thinking about it on the other hand, living in a cave dwelling is a topic, and if you handle it well, you can still get extra points. However, Cheng Zhu didn''t appreciate it very much and was very silent. Part of the audience felt that she was the one who caused Rong Zhen to suffer, while others thought that she had tried her best and her reaction was humane. Miss, are you satisfied? Ji Chenhuai asked. Qianyan said: "Very satisfied." Everyone was very tired that day. After eating and washing, they went to bed. Good night. Ji Chenhuai said goodbye to Qian Yan. Qian Yan: Good night. The door is closed. Ji Chenhuai returned to the room filled with the smell of the sea. His nerves rxed unconsciously and he soon fell into sleep. The next day, everyone started to move after eating the breakfast provided by the program team. Cheng Zhu, who was originally in a bad mood, couldn''t help but feel better when he thought about Luo Qianyan''s many luggage and his residence which was still some distance away. However, she was not happy for long. See you tomorrow Chapter 2497: The idiot daughter in love drama (26) Chapter 2497: The idiot daughter in love drama (26) Chapter 2497 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (26) I got up early in the morning to see the movers. I heard that the eldestdy had the most luggage. I didn''t know how many trips Ji Chenhuai had to make. I feel a little sympathetic to Ji Chenhuai. What do you sympathize with? Brother Huai enjoyed it. If my boss is as generous and good-looking as the eldestdy and talks little, what''s the point of working more? Only children who have not yet left society would think Brother Huai is pitiful. Old social worker raises his hand, if the boss is like a eldestdy, and gives me enough money, everything will be prepared for me, all are big names, and all I have to do is work hard, I can wake up from my dreams with a smile. The truth is, the boss is stingy and has little money. He is often scolded so badly that he wishes I was 007 and pays him to go to work. The boss is also unsightly and is in **** mode every day. I have a family, my kids are studying, I have a mortgage, and I dont dare to quit my job. Because the broadcast started on Saturday and today is Sunday, many working people have time to watch the live broadcast. Qian Yan and Ji Chenhuai are both amateurs, and most of them in her live broadcast room are just passers-by. Rtively speaking, they are still the more rational group. asionally, those who speak unpleasantly are either fans of Cheng Zhus side or people who dont understand the situation. There is also a type of keyboard warrior who specializes in looking for a presence online. Most of the time, things are very harmonious here. Yesterday, Qianyan drove the big buffalo to help carry things, and it became a hot search. Today, more people came in. While the audience in the live broadcast room was talking about various bosses, some people suddenly appeared on the screen in the live broadcast room, attracting everyone''s attention. Teacher Yan, I heard that you have a lot of luggage and you need to move to a small vi today. We are here to help you. Teacher Yan, please dont refuse. The children at home have already told you that you will have to help them with their homework while you are here. We dont want to just take advantage of you. When you help children with their homework, you are also their teacher. If the teacher has something to do, it would be unreasonable for us not to help. These vigers are the parents of those children. Yesterday I learned that a guest on the program team was very educated and could actually help the children at home with their homework. The child also said that he listened very clearly and would help with homework during this period. The vigers were very happy. They have also read some books, but after so many years, they have long returned them to the teacher. As the children go to higher grades, they can''t help with their studies at all. They have to resign themselves to fate with poor grades and good grades. However, which family doesnt hope that their childrens grades will be better? Even if Teacher Yan only stays for half a month, they must hurry up and at least let the children learn more andplete their summer homework. Of course Qian Yan would not refuse: "Then I''ll trouble you." Originally, she wanted to borrow the cattle from these people''s houses. It was not easy to carry mattresses, but other things were fine. To reciprocate a favor, she would look for opportunities during this period to talk to these children about learning methods. This vige is not considered backward, and every household knows that studying is good. However, the educational conditions in rural areas are not as good as those in big cities. There are no good learning methods, and there are only one or two children who only rely on understanding and talent. Qianyans suitcases total close to twenty, which is indeed a lot. Add in two mattresses, and it would really take a long time to move it by yourself. The main reason is that the small roads are not on concrete ground, so suitcases cannot be pulled and cars cannot pass, so you can only carry them across. The small vi is not close to here, so it is a bit tiring. With the help of these vigers, everything was moved in two or three trips. Chapter 2498: The idiot daughter in the love drama (27) Chapter 2498: The idiot daughter in the love drama (27) Chapter 2498 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (27) Teacher Yan, we are leaving first. If you need anything here, just ask the children to call for help. Yes, we are all nearby. If you need help with anything, just call. These people left happily. Before leaving, they said to Qian Yan: "Teacher Yan and your partner are quite a match. I have never seen such a handsome couple." This guy is not only good-looking, but he is also said to be a good worker. He almost destroyed the Zhang familys cornfield. These people left while discussing, and frequently looked back at Qian Yan and Ji Chenhuai next to her, giving the young man a very good look of approval. This guy is a real man. Teacher Yan is so handsome and well-educated. No one would let her work in the fields. No wonder this guy is her target. Young man, take good care of Teacher Yan. Ji Chenhuai responded: "Okay." He agreed too quickly, even a little eager and excited, which caused many viewers in the live broadcast room to scream. Qian Yan didnt have much reaction when he heard those peoples discussion. After all, this is really her object. Ji Chenhuai had an indescribable feeling, and secretly looked at Qianyan, thinking that these vigers were right. With her appearance, no one would want her to work in the fields. Moreover, she didn''t seem to be disgusted by his response just now, which had to give Ji Chenhuai more ideas. If he didnt have another memory of a smooth life, he might really have concerns, or at least he wouldnt have the confidence to respond to the vigers words. But with that memory, he had many ideas for future arrangements. It was incredible to say that he had promised toe over to help her, but in just over a day, his mentality changed. He is so courageous. What a simple viger. I know that Brother Huai''s strength is definitely popr in the vige. ] [Brother Huai responded to the vigers words. The eldestdy doesn''t seem to object. Rounding up means hitting. Several other groups of guests had already known about Qian Yan''s big move. Cheng Zhu, who originally wanted to see a joke, almost burst into tears when he saw the vigers helping Qian Yan move things. It was different, it waspletely different from what she knew. Cheng Zhu was carrying his luggage to the cave, his mind was a little nk, and he didn''t understand how things ended up like this. Is it because Ji Chenhuai did not die that the impact was so great? She bit her lip and fell silent. For a moment, she even forgot that there was a camera following her. Little did she know that the viewers in the live broadcast room would see her stinky face when they clicked in. Most of the people whoforted her were her fans, and those who were angry were Rong Zhen''s fans. Cheng Zhu was so lost in thought that she didn''t even hear Rong Zhen call her. When she reached the entrance of the cave, Cheng Zhu noticed Rong Zhen calling her and realized what was going on. "I just me myself a little. If I hadn''t been too slow, I wouldn''t have caused Brother Rong to live in the cave." Cheng Zhu was not stupid. He knew that if he didn''t save it, the response in the live broadcast room would definitely not be good. Yesterday she was just slow and didn''t do anything excessive. Most people wouldn''t me her if she showed weakness. She can show off her misfortune appropriately, admit her own shorings, and still gain fans. After all, she knows this circle very well. Seeing that she hade to her senses, Rong Zhen couldn''t help but feel relieved: "It''s okay, I haven''t done that before. Living in a cave dwelling should give you a taste of another living environment. Let''s decorate the cave dwelling properly." Chapter 2499: The idiot daughter in love drama (28) Chapter 2499: The idiot daughter in love drama (28) Chapter 2499 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (28) Cheng Zhu came to her senses and quickly seized the opportunity to show off her affection to Rong Zhen. While decorating the cave dwelling, Cheng Zhu interacted with Rong Zhen while thinking about the next thing. Because of Ji Chenhuai on Luo Qianyan''s side, things went differently. Because it was a live broadcast, she couldn''t do much. This is not the first time Cheng Zhu has felt this kind of powerlessness. She had experienced this kind of powerlessness from Luo Qianyan countless times in her life. No matter what she did, Luo Qianyan could easily crush her. They are all in the same circle, so why does Luo Qianyan have such a good life? Had she known this earlier, she should have arranged an omnipotent golden finger for herself, instead of being so passive now. Yeah, she is so stupid. Why didnt she think of arranging a golden finger for herself when she was writing this novel? If she had a golden finger, even if she encountered a situation like Luo Qianyan''s, she could do something with her golden finger to ensure that the other person would not live sofortably. Thinking of what will happen next, Cheng Zhu has some expectations. She did have a purpose ining to this show. If there were no benefits, she would have rejected it long ago. There was a problem with Luo Qianyan''s direction, but others probably wouldn''t. It feels like she might know whats going to happen next. In the small vi, Qian Yan watched Ji Chenhuai busy in various ways, asionally giving instructions on how to ce things, but in his heart he wasmunicating with the young woman in the wishing space. "I didn''t pay attention to her before. After Ji Chenhuai, the unlucky guy, died in a car ident, the program team arranged for me to be a male guest to form a team." Mentioning this, the young woman was a little angry, "Later I found out that this dog was more The thing turned out to be a fan of Cheng Zhu, no wonder he was setting traps on me all the time. I have a bad temper, so when I feel ufortable, of course I will quarrel with him. Who would have known that something is very wrong in this world, because of my performance, abination of circumstances will affect me Arrived at home andpany." "Originally, the so-called boycott by someizens will not have much impact on mypany. After all, we are not making Inte celebrity products, and the main consumers are not theseizens. Even if they areizens, how many people watch the program? And my industry also Its not just one brand, but it has countless brands, so it really doesnt have much impact. The young woman''s face was full of depression: "This dog world is so outrageous. Many of thepany''s partners are fans of Cheng Zhu. Even if they face huge losses, they still want to help Cheng Zhu. I am speechless." There are also some people who work well together, but problems arise due to various idents. "Anyway, my bad-faced brother and I have never had a smooth life since the beginning of this show. We ended up being the rich young masters in the past, and our daughter became a 996 worker." At this point, the young woman sighed, "It''s so tiring to work, dog. They are more annoying than the boss and Party A, each one is more annoying than the other." By the way, your reputation is pretty good now, so it shouldnt affect Brother Stinky Face. Id rather give you a call in a few days to check. Qian Yan responded: "No problem." Even if the other party doesn''t say it, she ns to do it. At present, she really doesn''t see that Cheng Zhu has any golden fingers or special powers. The thickness of his soul is also normal, and it doesn''t look like he was reborn. That body and soul are in perfect harmony, and there is nopetition between them. But Cheng Zhu knew the future process, and this alone was abnormal. She already had some guesses in her mind. She had to continue to know which situation it was. Chapter 2500: The idiot daughter in the love drama (29) Chapter 2500: The idiot daughter in the love drama (29) Chapter 2500 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (29) "ording to the original schedule, Qi Subo and Jiang Tang should have a conflict today. The loving couple will no longer be in love and willpete with each other on the show." Qian Yan pondered, "I will pay more attention to themter to see if they are what happened." She didnt think there was any emotional crisis between Qi Subo and Jiang Tang based on their previous contact. What was the change in the middle? After all the guests moved to their new homes and decorated their rooms, Bao Xian appeared on time and distributed tasks to everyone. Because they did physical work yesterday, everyone except Qian Yan has some back pain. It is impossible for the program team to arrange such tasks continuously. "When youe to this small mountain vige with beautiful mountains and clear waters, wouldn''t your trip be in vain if you don''t take a look at the surrounding scenery?" Bao Xian said with a smile, "Our program is based on the theme of love, and all the guests just exchanged it with their own sweat yesterday. A cabin that belongs to you and starts a new life. You are very happy to get the cabin and decide to go for an outing and have a pic." "Of course, if you want to have a perfect outing or pic, you need to prepare pic tools and ingredients. These things..." At this point, Bao Xian smiled again, "The program team will not provide them." Sure enough, this is a dog show. Still that urinary nature. "You who lovebor, since you want to go on a pic to reward yourself, why are you stumped by the mere pic tools and ingredients? If you can''t do these things well, how can you go through the ups and downs of life together and live a lifetime?" Bao Xian continued to read, with an expression that deserved as much beating as it deserved. Yang Feisheng couldn''t help but rolled his eyes: "I really want to hit him." Yu Yi held down Yang Feisheng''s hand: "It''s not good to hit people." Yang Feisheng took a deep breath: "I know." Yu Yiforted: "In the future, you can ask him to do programs and assign him tasks... to keep him busy." Yang Feishengs eyes lit up and heughed immediately. Hahahahaha, I already knew that Sister Yi was definitely not a pretty girl, but I didn''t expect her to be so dark. ] [Young Master Yang is probably already nning what he is going to do. "Since all the guests did physical work yesterday, how do you get the tools and ingredients today? I won''t let you do the work." Bao Xian continued to read the lines. At this point, Bao Xian grinned, "How to get the ingredients. Its very simple. Since its an outing, I suddenly have some inspiration. When I see the beautiful scenery, I cant help but draw it tomemorate the beautiful scene. Bao Xian pped his hands, and immediately a staff member brought out the painting tools. He looked at everyone with a smile: "I believe that all the guests have already guessed how to get food. I won''t be too pretentious here. Please use your artistic skills. Come on, draw the prototype of your favorite ingredients. To obtain the food, the simrity must reach 70%. The program team has art majors, and the other party will make the assessment at that time." By the way, you cant use reference objects when drawing food prototypes, which means you can only draw them based on your own memory. Bao Xian chuckled: "Dear guests, are you okay?" Everyone nodded silently. Even if there was a problem, could they object? Cheng Zhu frowned, but felt a little flustered. Why has this process changed? Obviously obtaining the subject matter should not be such a task. Soon she figured out that it was rted to Luo Qianyan again. Had Luo Qianyan not gotten along well with the vigers and fearing that it would be too easy for her to obtain the ingredients, the program team would definitely not have made such an adjustment. The original mission should be for them to go to the vigers'' homes to help obtain ingredients. I feel like this program is interesting. Whatever you want to eat, draw it yourself. By the way, judging from the faces of the guests, they are not that good. To draw a food prototype, you cannot have a reference. It felt so difficult. I thought about it and found that I really couldn''t draw a few things. Also, the simrity is 70%, which means that simple drawings are not eptable, abstract ones are not eptable, and there are requirements for color. This dog is a showman. If he doesn''t do anything for a day, he won''t feelfortable. Chapter 2501: The idiot daughter in the love drama (30) Chapter 2501: The idiot daughter in the love drama (30) Chapter 2501 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (30) Qian Yan looked at Ji Chenhuai, and Ji Chenhuai said directly: "I know a little about painting, and I learned it by myself." I can draw, professionally. Qian Yan whispered without attracting much attention, When the timees, you can help me check the details. Ji Chenhuai: Well, I cook all my own meals and have seen many prototypes of food. Qi Subo touched his chin: "I think it''s okay, after all, I''m the one who cooks." Hahaha,ugh to death. Director Qi revealed his family status again. Yang Feisheng looked hopeless: "I can draw, but I have never seen many food prototypes. There is no need to cook, there are many chefs in the house. Even if I cook something asionally, someone will help prepare the dishes. If I had known In this case, I should go to the vegetable market to buy food and prepare food by myself." Master Yang, its really not the case. Master Yang really likes Yiyi. Yu Yi shook his head: "I can''t draw." Honey, when I get back, Ill teach you how to draw. Yu Yi smiled and nodded. Everyone looked at Rong Zhen and Cheng Zhu. Rong Zhen said: "I can draw, but I rarely see food prototypes, so I can only try my best." Cheng Zhu pursed her lips and said, "I can also draw. Like Brother Rong, I usually don''t pay attention to food prototypes." Yang Feisheng suddenly said: "Let''s do this. Those who contribute to the drawing of food prototypes will not do other work. Those who cannot contribute to the drawing of food prototypes will have to do all the work." "I have no objection." Rong Zhen breathed a sigh of relief. Qi Subo is a director and has a foundation in painting. It is not difficult to draw some food prototypes. Luo Qianyan said she could draw, but no one present felt that she, a rich youngdy, paid much attention to food prototypes. Hence, most peoples attention fell on Qi Subo. Only Ji Chenhuai, he felt that since the eldestdy had spoken, she would definitely be able to do it. Cheng Zhu smiled at this. When she wrote this novel, she did not assign any talents to Luo Qianyan. Everyone knows that she is a fool, and she will reveal her true nature on this show. Bao Xian distributed the drawing tools to everyone. Qian Yan and Ji Chenhuai sat together, and Ji Chenhuai helpedy out the paper. Qian Yan picked up the colored pencil, turned his head and asked Ji Chenhuai: "What do you want to eat?" As expected, the eldestdy cares about Brother Huai. ifier! Ji Chenhuai: Beef. Brother Huai, cows and cows are so cute, why do you want to eat cows and cows? Huahua Buttercup will be sad if she finds out.Ji Chenhuai said that the beef was really not intentional. He felt that Qianyan had juste into contact with cows, and it should be easier to draw cows. He definitely did not have any prejudice against big buffaloes. He was very grateful to the big buffaloes who helped transport the corn yesterday. Okay, lets draw a cow. Qian Yan started writing very quickly, and soon a line drawing of a cow appeared. Then he began to add details and color, which was surprisingly fast. I dont draw big buffaloes, but I must remember them with colorful flowers and feathers. The eldestdy is interested. Ji Chenhuai also painted, but he really didnt do any research in this area. Qianyan nced at it and thought that the prime minister was the best at painting before, but he didn''t bring this skill this time. Ji Chenhuai saw her looking and said something out of nowhere: "Actually, I am good at painting people." Qian Yan: Very scheming. Who have you drawn? Ji Chenhuai: "They are all from books. I learned the human body structure from books. I have never painted it for real people." Um? Why do I think Brother Huai is exining something? Is this the legendary desire to survive? When Brother Huai said that he was good at drawing people, were he thinking of the eldestdy? I dont think your ingredients can pass. Qian Yan nced at the painting in front of Ji Chenhuai andmented, Its boring to just sit there, why not draw someone for me to see. Ji Chenhuai looked at the eggnt on the paper in silence. It was indeed an eggnt, but he always felt that something was wrong. It was a bit abstract. Okay. Ji Chenhuai responded, Then shall I paint the eldestdy? Qian Yan asked: Why dont you draw everyone here? Ji Chenhuai: "Beginners can''t control big scenes, so I have to use all my strength to paint thedy." Actually, he just doesnt want to draw others. I knew that Brother Huai said before that he was good at drawing people, but he was thinking of the eldestdy. Laughing to death, I can''t control the big scene. I obviously just want to draw the eldestdy. Brother Huai is a bit boring. See you tomorrow Chapter 2502: The idiot daughter in the love drama (31) Chapter 2502: The idiot daughter in the love drama (31) Chapter 2502 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (31) What else do you want to eat? Qianyan asked again when he saw that Ji Chenhuai had given up drawing the ingredients. Ji Chenhuai is not a professional at painting, but it can be seen from the cow she just painted that she is indeed a professional. Even though she didn''t write much, she was able to capture the characteristics of scalpers. Anyone who saw the scalpers on paper couldn''t tell that they were not alike. Not only did they resemble each other, they also had charm and unique style. Perhaps it was the existence of another memory that improved his aesthetic and appreciation abilities more than a little bit. Ji Chenhuai felt that the eldestdy''s hand painting was not simple. After a short thought, Ji Chenhuai reported the names of various ingredients, and did not forget to remind her to draw something she likes to eat. Every time Ji Chenhuai reported an ingredient, Qianyan would write the name on the paper. She didn''t start painting until Ji Chenhuai stopped. A nk piece of paper can be used to draw several ingredients if squeezed. The prototypes of meat dishes and vegetable ingredients couldn''t stop her. She has seen so much that she can even draw the liver of a dragon and the marrow of a phoenix. Those deep-sea fish, ordinary people can''t see the prototypes, only the processed products, which is even simpler for her. Ji Chenhuai saw her sitting there and drawing pictures seriously, so he sat up straight and began to draw portraits. She painted the ingredients, and he naturally painted her next to her. I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but he obviously didn''t learn much, but he painted her with great concentration, as if he was born with the ability to paint her. This illusion not only did not make Ji Chenhuai strange, but also made him feel happy. Of course, Bao Xian was always paying attention to the situation here. When Qian Yan quickly drew a scalper and came out, he knew that things were out of control. Then when he heard Ji Chenhuai kept giving the names of the ingredients and asking other people what they were eating, Qian Yan recorded it calmly without any hesitation. His face was full of mistakes. In fact, in this session, they arranged for the guests to help the vigers obtain ingredients. But Luo Qianyan, a richdy, didnt know what was going on. Anyway, she broke through their previous understanding and became familiar with the vigers after just one day here. Therefore, they temporarily changed the method of obtaining ingredients. Unexpectedly, she was also good at drawing, and she drew the old scalper for the first time. Bao Xian touched his head and felt that it was going bald. The cameraman was also very smart and pointed the camera at his face at that moment. The audience in the live broadcast room was surprised that Qian Yan had good painting skills. When they saw Bao Xian''s misguided expression, they were immediately amused andughed. In the past, it was Bao Xian, the guy who beat the mandarin ducks and set up obstacles for lovers, who was proud of himself, but now he is finally dealt with. Hahaha, I looked up to the skyughing, retribution. Bao Xian probably didn''t expect the eldestdy to be so powerful. Speaking of which, the eldestdy is really professional. As an art student, she knew it was not simple when she started writing. Woo woo woo, who doesn''t love this beautiful and talented youngdy? I said before that the eldestdy doesnt work, so wouldnt it be good to use her hands for painting? Why do you have to work? Hey, look at Brother Huai, he is so serious when he draws the eldestdy. Really serious, every time I write it seems to have been carefully considered, much better than when I painted rotten eggnts before. Laughing to death, rotten eggnt. "Lao Qi, is this what you mean by being able to draw?" Jiang Tang can''t draw, but she still tries to draw. However, she doesn''t usually have much contact with the kitchen, and there are really not many prototypes of ingredients that she can think of. In addition, She has never learned to draw, so drawing prototypes of food ingredients is even more difficult for her. Chapter 2503: The idiot daughter in the love drama (32) Chapter 2503: The idiot daughter in the love drama (32) Chapter 2503 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (32) After drawing a few pictures, I saw that the pictures above looked different and looked worse than those of a primary school student. I simply gave up treatment and focused on Qi Subo. What Jiang Tang didnt expect was that Qi Subos drawing looked like it, but it was not real cabbage at first nce. Even though it was very simr, the program team definitely had a reason to deny the ingredient. In fact, the painting is quite beautiful, and it looks very simr to the food prototype, but you can tell at a nce that it is not an ingredient. Qi Subo pped his head: "I forgot that I am not a professional." I know how to draw. I usually draw scenes with characters, some shots, costumes and props, mysterious patterns, and some buildings... Because he is a director, he has many ideas in his mind, and it is impossible to keep them all in his head. After consulting the information, he will draw what he needs. He can draw, but he can only draw what he is good at. When he learned these things, he didnt start from the basics. What he learned was what he needed. I agreed so readily before because I felt that painting was almost the same, but when I started writing, I realized there was a huge difference. Jiang Tang sighed: "It''s really unreliable." She leaned her head on Qi Subo''s arm, "But the colorbination is very nice. It''s just that a good Chinese cabbage was painted with jade by you. The carved emerald cabbage is quite unusual." Qi Subo wiped his face, chuckled, and whispered: "Thest movie we filmed contained an emerald cabbage, a peerless treasure. I couldn''t find what I wanted in reality, so I drew one myself. , and then someone made a fake jadeite. Having said that, if you just hit it, find a good angle, and work harderter, who can say that it is a fake jadeite? " Hahahahaha, so funny, so confident. I knew before that Director Qi was very fond of tinkering with costumes and props, but I didn''t expect it to be true. But having said that, as long as it is a drama directed by Qi, there is no need to worry about the props and costumes not being exquisite, as they are all high-quality. It''s a pleasure to watch Director Qi''s drama, there are details everywhere. But... today we are painting ingredients. Jade cabbage is nice to look at, but it is inedible. From this look, Jade cabbage is not cabbage, so it probably cannot meet the standards. You dont have to worry. If you want to see the ingredients, you can go to the eldestdys ce. Bao Xian was sweating profusely over there. He was afraid that the eldestdy would draw some delicacies and the program team would be overwhelmed, so he was already trying to persuade the eldestdy to be merciful. Shit, is there such a thing? Honey, do you think my eggs and tomatoes are up to standard? Yang Feisheng handed a piece of paper to Yu Yi next to him, looking nervous. Yu Yi took it and looked at it twice, giving a affirmative look: "It''s okay." Ill try something else. Yang Feisheng is actually not a professional in this area. He just learned a fashion design midway, mainly to design clothes for his wife. However, he is still slightly more professional than Qi Subo. However, he is mainly focused on fashion design. After getting started, he only studied this aspect. Its not like those whoy the foundation well and can draw an egg hundreds or thousands of times. He has seen few prototypes of ingredients. Tomatoes and eggs aremon and can be stored in the refrigerator for a long time. He has some skills, so it is easy to draw. "How about painting fruits?" Yu Yi said suddenly, "Is this easier for you? Qianyan''s work is pretty good, and you don''t have to worry too much about vegetables and meat." Chapter 2504: The idiot daughter in the love drama (33) Chapter 2504: The idiot daughter in the love drama (33) Chapter 2504 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (33) "Okay." Yang Feisheng agreed quickly, and immediately stopped recalling the ingredients and filled his mind with all kinds of fruits. "Honey, go and ask them what fruits they want to eat. I have no problem with this." Even though he doesnt usually draw much fruit, he often cuts it for Yu Yi, and he remembers every detail clearly. He can draw prototypes, cut ones, and rotten ones. When Bao Xian walked over to Yang Feisheng, he had already drawn a lot of fruits. The corner of Bao Xian''s mouth twitched fiercely. The reason why he proposed the step of drawing prototypes of food ingredients was because he knew that whether it was Qi Subo, Yang Feisheng or Rong Zhen, they could draw, but they were not very professional. They all learned what they needed for certain purposes. He never expected that Luo Qianyan would appear and control the program team to death. Just now he tried to persuade the youngdy not to paint delicacies from mountains and seas. Otherwise, the program team might not be able to get the ingredients for thousands or tens of thousands of servings. With his wallet saved, he felt more rxed. But when he came to Yang Feisheng and saw him painting durians, Bao Xian wanted to stop him. He was really worried about the program teams wallet. Seeing that Yang Feisheng still wanted to draw rare fruits from all over the world, Bao Xian interrupted in a low voice: "Young Master Yang, even if he draws it, it will be toote to airlift it." Yang Feisheng didn''t know what Bao Xian meant, so after thinking about it for a while, he didn''t make things difficult for him. The next thing he drew was somemon fruits. Can the program team handle something like this? Bao Xian said with heartache: "Yes." After all, this is the arrangement of the program team. Everyone is too proud to buy some rare fruits. The eldestdy has also given up on painting delicacies. He cannot push the envelope. Forget it, this time it was the program team who failed. Who knew that the guest group was Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. Having said that, the program team is not at a loss. The more idents happen to guests, and in a good direction, the more capable they will appear as a program group. A program that remains popr for a long time and does not fall easily for any reason does not rely on scandals, noises and negative news between guests. "Sorry, I really can''t draw any ingredients." Rong Zhen faced the camera calmly, "Other guests have drawn the ingredients, and I will be the one doing the work." His position was opposite Qian Yan, so he naturally knew that she had drawn a lot of ingredients, which made him relieved. At least he didn''t have to worry about eating only the bread and mineral water distributed by the program crew during the pic. "I''m good at drawing cartoon characters. Why don''t I draw some cartoon characters for everyone? Then I''ll ask the staff of the program team to make arrangements to make keychains with the cartoon characters and give them to the guests and staff present." Rong Zhen quickly thought of it. a good idea. A little envious. It is said that Brother Rong is good at drawing cartoon characters. He learned this to benefit his fans. I am an old fan of Brother Rong. The reason why Brother Rong taught himself this was because he had a conflict with the painter. Brother Rong was not yet popr at that time, so he had bad intentions when he made an appointment, and some disputes aroseter. In short, the painter thought that Brother Rong was a little star and wanted to make a lot of money. Unexpectedly, Brother Rong was very tough. Brother Rong was also sshed with dirty water by the painter, but luckily the chat history was kept. Then, Brother Rong learned it on his own, so Brother Fen Rong is really lucky. When Rong Zhen started writing, he also paid attention to Cheng Zhu''s side, and found that Cheng Zhu had no intention of moving the pen, and he didn''t think much about it, but said: "Xiao Zhu, how about I draw a cartoon character of our couple?" " Cheng Zhu raised a smile and said, "Of course." "Then I''ll start." Before Rong Zhen started writing, he suddenly remembered that Cheng Zhu said that she could also draw, and asked, "Now we have no shortage of ingredients. You can draw something you are good at. It''s better than waiting here. Yes. Yeah, what are you good at?" Rong Zhen felt that since Cheng Zhudu said that he could draw, even if he was not a professional, he could always draw something fun to pass the time, which could be regarded as a showcase of his talent. After all, this was under the camera, so he reminded Cheng Zhu to fight for the camera. How would Rong Zhen know that Cheng Zhus situation was different. Chapter 2505: The idiot daughter in the love drama (34) Chapter 2505: The idiot daughter in the love drama (34) Chapter 2505 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (34) Cheng Zhu originally wanted to use the idea that he had little contact with food prototypes and might not be able to draw as an excuse not to draw. Unexpectedly, Rong Zhen suddenly asked. At this moment, she wanted to push Rong Zhens head into the cracks in the ground. Her expression turned ferocious at that moment, and then quickly returned to normal. Afraid of being exposed, she quickly turned her gaze to the beige paper and grabbed the colored pencils hard: "Then let me think about it, if I didn''t expect it to be fun, I wouldn''t Its embarrassing. Rong Zhen didnt force it. He thought about painting, but he didnt expect that it would be interesting. It would be better not to paint at all. So he buried his head and began to draw a cartoon character of himself and Cheng Zhu as a couple. Actually, Brother Rong is also a bit bored, so he drew cartoon characters of He ZhuZhu in Mo Mo. Wow, can our fans buy this keychain in the future? I remember Brother Rong never sells this, he doesnt use this kind of money to earn fans, he only draws a lottery, and fans can pay for it for free. So, as a new fan, can I get a keychain for free? I dont know what Zhuzhu can draw, so Ive already prepared a screenshot. Cheng Zhu kept her head buried, looking like she was thinking, but in fact she was filled with regret. She promised so quickly before that she could draw that she forgot one thing. In the novel she wrote, she is indeed talented and beautiful, and she is very good at painting and calligraphy. However, she is not good at this. Cheng Zhu was extremely upset. Since she was allowed to travel back in time to herself in the novel, why couldn''t she inherit these skills? She only knew that she had set a lot of awesome abilities for herself, but who knew she wouldn''t be able to inherit them after joining. Cheng Zhu couldnt figure it out and felt resentful in his heart. The more she thought about it, the more regretful she became. If she had known that she would be included in the novel she wrote to vent her anger, she would definitely have a golden finger for herself. You still have to have space, you can cultivate immortality, and you can easily learn any skills and trample everyone under your feet. However, nothing can be done now. Xiao Zhu, what do you think of this? The cartoon characters drawn by Rong Zhen are notplicated, and he is good at them. In a short time, he and Cheng Zhu were able to draw a cartoon character of a couple. It''s so naive and cute that the audience in the live broadcast room are praising it and shouting that they want it. Cheng Zhu nced at the cartoon of a couple, praised him a few words, and dismissed Rong Zhen. Rong Zhen sensed that she was not very interested, so he just pretended that she had not thought of drawing anything, so heforted her and continued to draw the guests and staff present. He was enjoying it. Cheng Zhu found that everyone present had something to do. Even Yu Yi and Jiang Tang, two people who couldn''t draw, were able toe up with some new ideas. Inparison, she bes the most useless one. Cheng Zhus face was extremely ugly. She was obviously the protagonist of this novel, and she should be the one who shined in every aspect. Why? Why can everyone overpower her? These are the same people she hates, **** them. Rong Zhen! He was still in the mood to draw cartoons over there, so why didn''t he see her situation? As expected, Rong Zhen is ignorant. In reality, she liked him so much that he didn''t even look at her. In the novel she wrote, Rong Zhen liked her and was obsessed with her, but he didn''t even look at her. Fortunately, Rong Zhen in the novel is just a spare tire, her stepping stone. Thinking of her arrangement in the novel, Rong Zhen would be ruined in the end and would never be able to get her. He could only look at her through the screen for the rest of his life, asking for but not getting. She couldn''t help but feel better. Cheng Zhu pursed her lower lip, feeling a little impatient to see the Prince Charming assigned to her in the novel. That being who is willing to be an enemy of everyone for his own sake, who only has her in his heart and lives for her. When the show ends, she has to find a way to meet him, and she can''t wait. And, she was really afraid of another ident. That person was created by herself and lived only for her. As long as the other person sees her, he will definitely put his heart into her. At that time, she can let the other party suppress all these annoying people until they can''t stand up for the rest of their lives. Just thinking about it made her feel happy. Chapter 2506: The idiot daughter in the love drama (35) Chapter 2506: The idiot daughter in the love drama (35) Chapter 2506 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (35) "She has a lot of mood swings, and I don''t know if she has thought of something good." Qian Yanmunicated with the young woman in the wishing space, "I thought she treated Rong Zhen differently before, but just now I felt that her attitude towards us was simr to that towards Rong Zhen. , inparison, she also has the pleasure of being able to pull this person off the altar with Rong Zhen." "If my guess is correct, in another ce, Rong Zhen is someone she can never reach." She resented everyone present and wanted to trample us in the mire. The young woman was a little surprised: "Do you already know what is going on?" "Yes." Qian Yan responded, "If my guess is not wrong, this is a new world that has just been born. This kind of world is usually derived from novels, scripts, game plots... Based on her understanding and determination of the follow-up , and she is very resentful towards the people in it. This world is closely rted to her, and maybe the original derivative was created by her." It doesnt matter whether its a novel, a script, a game, or something else. When this world bes the real world, it has little to do with Cheng Zhu. "This should be a world derived from her malice." Regarding this spection, Qian Yan is very sure, "Without your ident, this world would not have existed for long." She has had a lot of dealings with world consciousness/the way of heaven, and knows that a world may be destroyed at any time due to some factors during its evolution. It was probably just an ident that she traveled through time. The young woman couldn''t help but ask again: "Are all the people here born in this world, or did theye in from the outside?" Qian Yan: Not sure yet, either way is possible. "No matter what the possibility is, it seems to have nothing to do with me." The young woman quickly felt relieved, "However, if we are all born in this world, I would like to know what the prototypes outside are like." "If you want to know, I can ask around when it''s all over." Cant it end now? "No, if it ends early, this world will be destroyed, and it is still unstable." Qian Yan changed the topic, "Don''t you want to get a piece of the credit for the derivative world? You can make a good pregnancy in your next life." The young woman''s eyes lit up and she immediately became happy: "Then this must be a great contribution." "The big one is enough for you to be a salted fish again in your next life. You can eat it until you die without worrying about anything." Oh, Im sorry to bother you. Haha, Im good at this barbecue tool, I can draw it. Qi Subosughing voice reached everyones ears, Im really good at drawing various props, and I can do any version. Bao Xian: Forget it. Jiang Tang pinched Qi Subo''s waist and said, "Don''tugh so loudly." The allotted time passed quickly. The program director and Bao Xian looked at the pieces of drawing paper and regretted it, but they still arranged for people to prepare. Rong Zhens cartoon character paintings are also good and very cute. Everyone present except Cheng Zhu liked them. Ji Chenhuai also painted a portrait. What is on the paper is Qian Yan carefully painting the ingredients. The camera still lingers on this painting for a long time. Its really hard to imagine that this painting was painted by Brother Huai, who painted rotten eggnts. The eldestdy in Brother Huai''s works is really good-looking. Brother Huai observed so carefully that the small mole next to the eldestdy''s earlobe was painted on. Are you feeling happy, brother Huai, that you can keep staring at the eldestdy just for the sake of painting? When the staff of the program team came to pack the tools, Ji Chenhuai picked up the painting. Facing the staff''s gaze, he said calmly: "This is not an ingredient." Staff: He knows. Ji Chenhuai: "This is what the eldestdy requested." The painting is hers. The staff was speechless and a little amused, looking at Qian Yan. Put it in my room. Qian Yan said. Ji Chenhuai nodded seriously: "I''ll stop by to get some sun umbres." Ji Chenhuai: The painting belongs to the eldestdy, you cant take it as your own. I aming Chapter 2507: The idiot daughter in the love drama (36) Chapter 2507: The idiot daughter in the love drama (36) Chapter 2507 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (36) "Small bag, the program team won''t be able to bring out the juicer, hahaha." Qi Subo smiled a little proudly, "Actually, you don''t have to buy it, you can borrow it from the vigers, recycle it, save money and don''t waste it. " Bao Xian: What a mistake! He only knew that Qi Subo was not good at food, but he did not consider that Qi Subo would have no problem drawing various tools. Bao Xian smiled: "Brother Qi''s worries are unnecessary. I have already arranged for someone to borrow them." "Oh, that''s good." Qi Subo seemed not to notice his gritted teeth expression, and said with a smile, "Then I''ll wait. By the way, have you borrowed other tools?" Bao Xian gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve borrowed them all. I''ll get you whatever I can borrow." Originally, we wanted the guests to eat bread and drink mineral water, but now we actually let them have a pic. Just so angry! Last season, he was the one who manipted the guests. Unexpectedly, he was manipted by the guests at the beginning of the second season. He had a hunch that Qi Subo alone would be difficult to handle this time, let alone the secretive youngdy. He no longer expects to be able to win the guests in this issue, but he will still try his best. Suffering a loss in one period is nothing. If you learn a lesson, you can regain your face in the next period. Look how proud you are. Jiang Tang couldnt help but pinch Qi Subo, Youve lived half a life and youre still making such a fuss. Qi Subo''s smile continued: "Didn''t I have a lot of fun watching Xiao Baost season? Just kidding Xiao Bao. In fact, it is also thanks to Fei Sheng and Qian Yan. With their help, we can have such a pleasantmunication with Xiao Bao. . Bao Xian: I dont feel happy at all. In terms of painting ingredients and tools, Qianyan, Qi Subo and Yang Feisheng are the ones who made the greatest contribution. ording to their previous agreement, the three of them do not need to do anything further. However, as men, it is not easy for Qi Subo and Yang Feisheng to do nothing. Qian Yan threatened not to work at the beginning, but this time because she made the greatest contribution, even Cheng Zhu, who felt unhappy, did not dare toin to her. Since she contributed the most, she didnt have to do any work, so Ji Chenhuai naturally didnt need to do her share. When they arrived at the pic venue, a few men set out tools, lit a fire, and took care of some heavy and dirty work. Jiang Tang called Yu Yi and Cheng Zhu to prepare the ingredients together. Jiang Tang doesn''t go to the kitchen very much, and Qi Subo usually cooks, but this is their loving rtionship. Qi Subo feels sorry for his wife and feels that there is a lot of cooking fumes in the kitchen, which is not good for the skin. Theye from rural areas and can actually do any kind of work. I went through a lot of hardships when I was young. When I was busy at that time, I always took turns cooking, so there was no skill. Yu Yi was also born in a rural area, so of course he knows these things. Since meeting Yang Feisheng, Yang Feisheng has arranged everything in his life well even if he is not very good at cooking, so she doesn''t have to do anything. Both of them are worried about others, so they dont need to take action, its not that they wont. Cheng Zhu is different. Shees from a good background and has really never done anything like this. But when Jiang Tang called her, she didn''t realize the problem yet. Thinking about being robbed of the limelight before, Cheng Zhu decided to perform well. As a result, when she was holding the ingredients, her body stiffened for a moment, and then she remembered that in the novel she was an all-rounder, but in real life she was not good at these things at all. "How about Zhu Zhuqi wash the vegetables." Seeing Cheng Zhu''s stunned look, Jiang Tang remembered that this person was from a good background and shouldn''t be able to do this. Chapter 2508: The idiot daughter in the love drama (37) Chapter 2508: The idiot daughter in the love drama (37) Chapter 2508 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (37) The vegetables were all picked from the vigers'' fields. Cheng Zhu washed them ording to the method Jiang Tang said, feeling very aggrieved. This Jiang Tang is really annoying as always, he likes to make arrangements, and he really thinks he is his elder sister. Cheng Zhu felt morefortable when she thought about what would happen today. Its just that Cheng Zhu has never done any of this work. She often makes mistakes and is corrected by Jiang Tang and Yu Yi. She feels very shameless and looks ugly. Among the audience in the live broadcast room, Cheng Zhus fans still felt sorry for her. As for those passers-by, it seems that Cheng Zhu can do nothing but cause chaos. After being pointed out by Jiang Tang and Yu Yi, not only did they forget to say thank you, but they also had a bad look on their face, which made them very dissatisfied. Jiang Tang is a screenwriter and doesnt have many fans. Yu Yi is a popr actor with many fans. Cheng Zhu was a little polite to Jiang Tang, but not so friendly to Yu Yi, amoner. She ignored him a few times, and Yu Yi''s fans were furious. Yu Yi didn''t mind too much. She had met all kinds of people in this circle, but she was surprised that Cheng Zhu was so brainless and made a bad face in front of the live camera. Yang Feisheng was very concerned, fearing that his wife would be bullied. After finishing his work there, he ran over to help Yu Yi. He was so sweet that his wife was short and his wife was long, which made Yu Yi forget to pay attention to Cheng Zhu. Today''s Mr. Yang did not disappoint. Protect your wife, Mr. Yang is professional. Yang Feisheng: My own wife loves and takes care of myself, huh. Yang Feisheng: Wife, just take care of me. Why take care of those ungrateful people? Cheng Zhu really wanted to roll her eyes when she saw the interaction between the two. Due to various changes, she no longer wanted to interact with Rong Zhen. Thinking of Rong Zhen''s follow-up, she felt toozy to interact. Anyway, Rong Zhen was destined to be ruined and would not get what he asked for. Rong Zhen noticed Cheng Zhu''s situation and came to her side: "Are you a little tired? You are almost ready. You should go and rest for a while." Rong Zhen has good intentions, but Cheng Zhu doesnt appreciate it very much. If she goes to rest at this time, what will the audience in the live broadcast room think? Is this Rong Zhen a fool? "Everyone is busy, how can I have the nerve to rest?" Cheng Zhu said. Rong Zhen: Then go and handle the fruit. In fact, everything else Cheng Zhu did was a disservice. There should be no problem in handling fruits as simple as this. Cheng Zhu still didn''t appreciate it, and she was so angry. Was Rong Zhen despising her? Just a stepping stone, what right do you have to dislike her? Ill do this. Cheng Zhu said with a bit of irritation. After everything went astray, she became more and more irritable, without realizing that she had exposed her true nature. When things went smoothly before, she was naturally good at concealing her true nature. Now if you are not satisfied, it is inevitable that you cannot hide it. Rong Zhen was a little confused. He was not a fool, so he naturally felt that Cheng Zhu was angry. In front of the camera, he couldn''t directly ask Cheng Zhu if he was angry. That would be directly exposing Cheng Zhu''s bad side to the audience. He smiled and said: "Okay, then I''ll go with you." The scene was originally sweet, but because Cheng Zhu dealt with it perfunctorily, fans were reluctant to say goodbye and just thought she was in a bad mood. Not Cheng Zhu''s fans did not have filters, and they all thought she was arrogant. When Rong Zhen''s fans saw him giving in like this, Cheng Zhu was still indifferent and became angry again. They didnt understand why she was so angry for no reason, just like a little princess, even though no one had offended her. Want to drink watermelon juice, orange juice, or apple juice? Ji Chenhuai came to Qian Yan. She was sitting on a deck chair. This was a bamboo chair borrowed from a viger''s house. There was a huge sun umbre standing next to her. Chapter 2509: The idiot daughter in the love drama (38) Chapter 2509: The idiot daughter in the love drama (38) Chapter 2509 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (38) She was lying on the deck chair, eating the snacks prepared by the program crew, enjoying herself very much, as if she was on vacation in the countryside. Their location is not far from the creek. There happens to be a house not far away. They can bring the wires over for their use. There is electricity and water, which is perfect for barbecue. With the ingredients almost ready, Ji Chenhuai came to Qianyan and asked her what she wanted to drink. "There is ice in the small refrigerator, which can be put in the juice." Ji Chenhuai said, not forgetting to praise Qi Subo, "Thanks to Brother Qi." In order to spend afortable day, Qi Subo worked **** various tools and drew everything that came to his mind. Whether the program team can get it depends on their ability. Anyway, they will get whatever they can. Bao Xian and director Hou Chengbin hated this very much. The video of the twoining about Qi Subo was captured by the cameraman of the chicken thief, which made the audience in the live broadcast room burst intoughter. Everyone said that the two had finally received theireuppance. There are also frozen lychees and pears inside. Ji Chenhuai added. Apple juice. Qian Yan said, Its best to eat watermelon with a spoon. It just so happened that the program team gave us four watermelons, one for each of the four groups of guests. Ji Chenhuai said this and did not continue. Qianyan nced at him and immediately understood what he was expecting, and said: "Then break it up, half for you and half for me." "Okay." Ji Chenhuai turned around quickly, as if he was waiting for these words. He took a knife, picked up a watermelon and cut it open, leaving an afterimage of the knife. Why do I feel that Brother Huai and others are just like the eldestdy, half of you and half of me. You can remove "how do I feel". Today it''s half for you and half for me, tomorrow it''ll be you and me. contract. It feels like the cp that I was talking about is going toe true. How long will it take? While grilling, Cheng Zhu originally wanted to show off, but the result was still unsatisfactory. In the end, Rong Zhen came over to bake and said a few beautiful words to save the situation. In fact, in Rong Zhens view, even if the barbecue is burnt, its not a big deal. Everyone justughs and passes it by. If its handled properly, its still an interesting scene. But Cheng Zhu didn''t have the right mentality, so she didn''t handle things well, and Rong Zhen didn''t know what was wrong with her. Cheng Zhu, whom I have known since childhood, is good in all aspects and would never make such a small mistake in front of the camera. Rong Zhen, who couldn''t understand, just assumed that Cheng Zhu was in a bad mood. As for Qianyan, she is sitting under a sun umbre, and Ji Chenhuai feeds her whatever she wants. When eating the food baked by Shang Ji Chenhuai, she couldn''t help but praise her in her heart. The prime minister had brought his cooking skills. Except for Cheng Zhu, everyone had a very enjoyable pic. After returning from the outing, Qian Yan taught homework to the children in the vige. Ji Chenhuai stayed beside her, while the other guests were doing their own activities. Qian Yan has not forgotten that Qi Subo and Jiang Tang will have some problems today, and ns to go there when they are eating in the evening. Ji Chenhuai made dinner in the kitchen of the small vi, using the ingredients left over from lunch. When the guests were sharing the ingredients, Bao Xian said insidiously that if the program team has no tasks or activities, they can only eat the food distributed by the program team unless they find a way to get food. He also warned them that if they want to live a harmonious life, they must work together to create it. Of course, Bao Xian was immediately discouraged when he saw Qianyan with this warning. Ingredients can only be obtained from the vigers. Knowing that Qianyan is familiar with the vigers, he can''t stop it, otherwise the audience will make a fuss. Chapter 2510: The idiot daughter in the love drama (39) Chapter 2510: The idiot daughter in the love drama (39) Chapter 2510 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (39) In the evening, after dinner, Qian Yan proposed to Ji Chenhuai that he nned to go out to eat. Of course, Ji Chenhuai immediately followed her, looking like a bodyguard, which made the audience in the live broadcast roomugh. At this time, few people mentioned that these two were fake lovers. Judging from Ji Chenhuai''s behavior and the eldestdy''s connivance, they suspected that the two were having fun. Unconsciously, Qian Yan moved to the two-story small building where Qi Subo and Jiang Tang were. Before she reached the door of the house, she saw a person sitting on the stone pier outside. It was Jiang Tang. When she walked over and took a look, Jiang Tang''s face was not very good. Sister Jiang. Come out to eat? Jiang Tang was in a daze. She didn''t understand why she and Qi Subo started to quarrel. It''s not like they haven''t quarreled before. Many times they argued about scripts. At other times, the two of them had not had this kind of conflict. But thinking about Qisupo''s doggy appearance, she felt angry and didn''t want to enter the house. Suddenly hearing a familiar voice, Jiang Tang came back to his senses. Seeing Qian Yan slowly walking over, apanied by Ji Chenhuai who was like a protector, her eyebrows softened. Seeing this young man with good looks and eye-catching looks makes me embarrassed. Juste out and sit down. Jiang Tang said, without mentioning anything about Qi Subo, Are you going out to eat? Well, lets go out for a walk. The scenery of the vige in the evening is pretty good. After being reminded by Qian Yan, Jiang Tang did notice the scenery in the vige: "It is indeed beautiful." A crescent moon hangs in the dark blue sky, surrounded by vige houses, trees and grass, giving it a peaceful beauty. At this moment, she forgot to be angry. Seeing that she didn''t mention it, Qian Yan didn''t take the initiative to ask, but secretly used his mental power to scan Jiang Tang. After noticing a trace of strange power attached to the other party''s soul, he became somewhat clear. She tried to touch the strange power and peel it off. After seeing that Jiang Tang was not affected in any way, he did not hesitate to smash this strength into pieces. At that moment, Jiang Tang felt her mind clearing up. Thinking of the previous events, she felt dumbfounded: "It''s really good to calm down." Sister Jiang, is Brother Qi here? Jiang Tang was a little surprised why Qian Yan was looking for Qi Subo, but he still said: "The old guy is in there, what''s the matter?" I would like to ask Brother Qi if he will make another movie after the show ends. I wonder if you are short of investors. Lets go in and talk. Jiang Tang knew that talking about this with the program team was a publicity opportunity. In fact, they all had some ideas. Speaking of which, the quarrel tonight had something to do with the y, but it was not because of the y itself. Its because Lao Qi likes to eat sweets and think about it when he gets an idea. After a physical examination revealed that he had blood sugar problems, she strictly prohibited him from eating sweets. Lao Qi was also obedient, knowing that if he continued to eat, there would be problems, so he paid great attention to his diet. Today, he fell into his old habit again. She went over to stop it. What did that **** say? He said that she was nosy, don''t bother him, and told her to get out. He already couldn''t stand her domineering character. She also said that she drank while writing the script. As a result, it became more and more noisy and violent. She regretted why she married such a person, who was not handsome, had a weird temper, and quarreled so loudly. At that moment, she felt like she couldn''t stand this person. However, at the critical moment, she always felt that something was wrong, so she went out to get some fresh air. Chapter 2511: The idiot daughter in the love drama (40) Chapter 2511: The idiot daughter in the love drama (40) Chapter 2511 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (40) After calming down, Jiang Tang was still full of doubts. Even if Lao Qi secretly ate the candy, shouldn''t she be so angry? And Lao Qi, did he really endure her for a long time before she suddenly had an attack together today? She always felt that it wasn''t the case. Taking advantage of Qianyan''s steps, she nned to go down and take a look. Sister Jiang seems not to be angry anymore. We are an old married couple, just think about it. It really scared me just now. The two of them were quarreling like enemies. I am also very confused. The two of them looked like a loving couple before. It was so scary. If I hadn''t seen the two of them getting along before, I would have thought that they were a couple who seemed to be inseparable. It''s not impossible. Maybe Jiang Tang suddenly remembered that he was live broadcasting and nned to save his respect. trap from Up from in in the story, the two have been married for so many years, but they dont have a child. Qi Subo is a famous director, and he stillins that he doesnt have a child. There are so many temptations in the circle, and he might have produced an illegitimate child long ago. Not necessarily. If Jiang Tang couldn''t have a baby, most men would have been divorced long ago. Is it possible that Qi Subo couldn''t have a baby? Anyway, there was no unprovoked quarrel. The two of them had exposed each other''s shorings and stabbed each other in various ways. It really seemed like they had been harboring grudges for a long time. This is still a recording program. If we hadn''tined about each other for a long time, would we have uncontrobly quarreled? It turns out that the porcin couple was all staged. Jiang Tang didn''t know about these barrages, let alone that the quarrel between her and Qi Subo had be a hot topic. Anyway, one of them is a famous director and the other is a gold medal screenwriter, and everyone in the industry was aware of it. Lao Qi, Qianyan is looking for you. Jiang Tang walked into the room and his eyes fell on Qi Subo who was busy at the table. Qi Subo raised his head impatiently and nced at Jiang Tang indifferently. Jiang Tang was ufortable, and Lao Qi would never look at her with such a heartless look when he was angry again. Now that she calmed down, she found that the old man in front of her was a bit strange. It is precisely because of this that even though she felt a little sad, she did not get angry and storm off. There is something wrong with Lao Qi. They are husband and wife, and they have been loving and supporting each other for many years. They have been married for twenty years. They understand each other very well, which is not the case with Lao Qi in their impression. "What do you want from me?" When looking at Qianyan, Qi Subo''s attitude returned to normal. Jiang Tang has been paying attention. If he hadn''t calmed down, he might have gotten into trouble because of Lao Qi''s different attitude. Qian Yan walked over and sat next to Jiang Tang: "I''m interested in Brother Qi''s next drama. Come make an appointment to be an investor." At this moment, Qianyan''s spiritual power enveloped him, and he found that Qi Subo''s soul was also entangled with a trace of strange power, and he decisively peeled it off and smashed it into pieces. She used her mental power to leave a mark on both of them, so that if they had any problems, she would know immediately. Qi Subo originally wanted to talk to Qian Yan, but suddenly his soul became clear and he was shocked. Remembering what happened before, he nced at Jiang Tang secretly. Seeing Jiang Tang holding his chin and staring at him like a queen, he felt even more guilty and even a little scared. He didn''t know what happened to him just now. "I am indeed preparing for the next drama. Since you are interested, Xiao Luo, we can make an appointment to discuss the investment in detail after the show is over." Qi Subo looked calm, his heart beating like a drum. Now he just wants to Have a good talk with Jiang Tang about what happened before. Qianyan''s main purpose is not this. The investment is incidental and solves the problems of the two of them. He does not n to stay any longer. The two of them havee to their senses, and the next step is to deal with things that were out of their control before. Okay, lets talk after the show is over. Qian Yan stood up and left. As soon as the door closes, the cameraman also exits. This is a private space, so you cant take pictures if you want. Qi Subo put down all seriousness, quickly sat next to Jiang Tang, and quickly held her hand: "If I said those words just now, it would feel like I was being controlled. Do you believe it?" A Tang, dont be angry. Jiang Tang felt relieved. The moment Qi Subo nced at her secretly, she knew that the familiar Lao Qi was back. See you tomorrow Chapter 2512: The idiot daughter in the love drama (41) Chapter 2512: The idiot daughter in the love drama (41) Chapter 2512 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (41) "Lao Qi, I seemed to be controlled by something before. I obviously didn''t think that way in my heart." Jiang Tang said in a serious tone, "Do you think we have been hit by evil spirits?" Qi Subo felt relieved when he saw that Jiang Tang was not angry, but instead discussed the previous matter with him. There was something wrong with him before, and he still remembered that something was wrong with Jiang Tang. Jiang Tang has a rtively strong personality, but he is not the kind who is unreasonable and unforgiving, and speaks to the heart of others. "When did you wake up?" Qi Subo''s face was full of caution, fear and joy, and he squeezed Jiang Tang''s hand tightly again. He couldn''t imagine what it would be like if they didn''t wake up today, or wake up one day in the future, or never wake up in their lifetime. After so many years, his love for Jiang Tang is still fierce. Even as he gets older, he bes more and more inseparable from this person who has been by his side for a long time. Qian Yan met me when she went out to eat, and talked to me for a while... Jiang Tang paused, Did you wake up after she came in? Qi Subo nodded, and then fell into deep thought: "She should have noticed it, it''s not such a coincidence. I''m afraid she can exorcise evil spirits, and she is a hidden expert." "It''s a bit unbelievable," Jiang Tang met Qi Subo''s gaze, and his eyes became more and more certain, "But there is only one exnation. She probably found something, so she made a special trip. At the beginning of the show, there were thousands of rumors on the Inte Yan is an idiot, but one day after the show was broadcast, she identally broke the rumor, which shows that she is really capable, but she is rtively low-key and doesn''t like to show off her abilities unless really needed." Before we were married, she could drive a big buffalo, so it seemed natural that she could drive away evil spirits. Qi Subo added. After he said these words, the couple had no doubt that Qian Yan was an expert in exorcism. Jiang Tang continued: "Since Qian Yan doesn''t want to reveal his identity, let''s pretend we don''t know. The master wants to keep a low profile." "Well." Qi Subo added, "She did it more obviously today. She is probably also implicitly reminding us that if we encounter any strange things again, we can actuallye to her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have wanted to invest in me just now. The new y has added our contact information." Jiang Tang understood, and his eyebrows rxed: "Indeed, it was really evil to say that we were not under control before, and I don''t know if this situation will happen again." "Since there is an expert by our side, we don''t have to worry too much. She is willing to help us, and she will definitely not let the evil spirit harm others again." Qi Subo sighed, "I didn''t expect Miss Luo to have such ability. If this hadn''t happened , who among us can know." "Okay, let''s talk about other things." Jiang Tang interrupted Qi Subo''s sigh. Seeing his confused eyes, he sneered and pushed him aside. He looked at him very ruthlessly, "You scolded him so much before. It''s ugly. Go write a review." Then she added, "I have never been scolded like this by you when I was writing the script. I was quite capable before. The expression was fierce and the voice was loud. It scared me, but I still cheered up. My eardrums hurt. Whats the use of saying I wont give you a son? You said I am so strong that I cant breathe? There are so many young and beautiful women, why do you need me, a yellow-faced woman? You say that you have a sessful career and a lot of money, but many people are trying to trick you, so you are toozy to amodate me? Chapter 2513: The idiot daughter in the love drama (42) Chapter 2513: The idiot daughter in the love drama (42) Chapter 2513 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (42) You still say that if you hadnt done charity, no one would want me like this? Qi Subo felt aggrieved and his hands were trembling: "..." Isn''t that the evil? That was done by the dog Bi Xie Sui and had nothing to do with him. Ah Tang, its that evil **** who farted on his father. Can you still swear? "The scolding is evil. I can''t bear it. This **** dares to say that to Ah Tang. I''m so angry. Ah Tang is the most important in my heart. Even if we quarrel over the script, I don''t dare to say too harsh words. This **** Compared with Xie Sui, he is quite capable." Qi Subo was filled with resentment. However, there is something really wrong with the evil mind that controls him. It is rmended that he go to a brain examination. Why does he want a son? He doesnt want children. Before getting married, he and Ah Tang hit it off in this regard and neither wanted children. Atang is strong? Sorry, what he likes most is Ah Tang''s little temper. There are so many beautiful women? Not even as good as Ah Tang in his heart. Write a review just write a review, he likes to write a review the most. Jiang Tang was not really angry and said with a smile: "Hurry up and write a review." She actually knew that Lao Qi had been frightened just now, so she just asked him to write a self-review to calm down the shock. Lao Qi is right, even if they argue about the script, they will not say anything too serious to each other. Even though Lao Qi is so fierce when quarreling, his usual words when quarreling are "Are you going to change? Are you really not going to change? If you don''t change, I will stay upte and change myself! You won''t listen to me? Okay, I''ll change it for you." listen to me". If she is dissatisfied with something, Lao Qi will still hold his head high and say fiercely, "I think it''s very good. This picture, this scene, this character, this plot, it''s simply perfect. Hum, just to convince you Take it orally, change it to something better and show it to me." As for the final result, of course, whoevers is better will use it. Thinking of this, Jiang Tang''s eyes fell on Qi Subo, who was writing a review happily under the deskmp, and felt lucky. She really wanted to blow his head off when Lao Qi was controlled by evil spirits. In the early morning, Cheng Zhu got up very early and was in a good mood to take Rong Zhen for a run to exercise. Seeing that she was full of energy and with a smile on her face, Rong Zhen thought that her mood had recovered. If his girlfriend invites her to run, of course he wants to apany her. The two walked out of the cave, and Cheng Zhu''s face instantly darkened. Thinking of the good show starting today, he smiled again. Live in a cave dwelling, live in a cave dwelling, as long as you survive the remaining time. In fact, the cave dwelling is clean and not as bad as imagined. Rong Zhen is a meticulous person, and he has arranged the cave dwelling well. It has an artistic atmosphere inside, and anyone who walks in will not feel ufortable living there. Cheng Zhu wouldnt mind if the cave dwelling wasnt rankedst. The two got up early in the morning to start business and sprinkled a wave of sugar, which made the fans in the live broadcast room very happy. While running, Cheng Zhu deliberately took Rong Zhen to the small two-story building where Qi Subo and Jiang Tang lived. She still remembered the arrangements for the two of them, and the troubles between them were ugly every day. If you don''t go to the theater early in the morning, wouldn''t you be wasting your opportunity? Rong Zhen saw that Cheng Zhu was in great interest and didn''t think much about it. Seeing the closer to the residence of Qi Subo and Jiang Tang, Cheng Zhu felt uncontrobly excited and his hands were trembling. She had a bright smile on her face. The audience in the live broadcast room and Rong Zhen only thought she was in a good mood. How could they know that she was expecting others to be bad. Lao Qi, the scenery of this small mountain vige is very good. Well, we can really consider filming the next part here. Chapter 2514: The idiot daughter in the love drama (43) Chapter 2514: The idiot daughter in the love drama (43) Chapter 2514 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (43) It was Qi Subo and Jiang Tang who were talking. The two were sitting in front of the small building leaning against each other, waiting for the sunrise. They also noticed Rong Zhen and Cheng Zhu running over. Cheng Zhu lost control of her expression when she saw the two of them loving each other, and instantly turned ferocious, with a look of disbelief on her face. So harmonious? Shouldnt these two people be having a lot of trouble? Looking better than before? How can it be? Has the direction been changed again? She is still waiting for Qi Subo and Jiang Tang to appreciate her in various ways. Even if they quarrel fiercely, she has to cooperate because of their appreciation, making her the biggest winner. Now that the two of them are so in love and have no quarrels or conflicts, will they still appreciate her and even give her resources at all costs? Cheng Zhus expression is so strange. Are you feeling unwell? I originally thought she had good looks, but her expression just now was so scary that I couldnt appreciate her anymore. The sunspots in front quickly retreated. Some keyboard warriors couldn''t get through without smearing Zhuzhu for a minute, right? It was Cheng Zhus fans who showed up, and soon the live broadcast room was upied by her fans. However, there were a lot of passers-by, and they didn''t bother to pay attention to her fans when they saw her making a fuss. emmm, Id better go check out the eldestdys side. I feel that Cheng Zhus side is really not worth seeing. From time to time, I can see her losing her temper and showing some irritating expressions. I''ll go too. The eldestdy is still good-looking and always looks like a queen. It''s another day to envy Brother Huai. With a beautiful woman by my side, I am not tired from work. To be honest, I dont want to see Cheng Zhu every time he appears. If Brother Rong hadnt been here, I wouldnt havee here. Sushuang couple, don''t Yusheng couple be sweet? Isn''t it sweet? There is also a newly released little y figurine cp, which is also very good. What the **** is the little y figurine CP? Let me exin, the "" in the eldestdy''s name and the "Huai" in Brother Huai''s name both have a "", just like making a y figure, you have me in the y, and I have you in the y. Do you understand now?Hahahahahaha, can it still be like this? The little y figurine cp is really funny. I hate those who praise and trample others the most. You can like whoever you like. Why do you want to trample on our pearls? Cheng Zhus expression just now was very eye-catching, so why dont you say it? Has no ability at all, and keeps showing off. Cheng Zhus expression just now was really scary, and he slipped away. After Rong Zhen smiled and greeted Qi Subo and Jiang Tang, he realized that something was wrong with Cheng Zhu''s expression again. In front of the live camera, he couldn''t do much, but continued running with Cheng Zhu, hoping that she would react as soon as possible. Actually, he didn''t understand that something was wrong with Cheng Zhu ever since he appeared on this show. Qi Subo and Jiang Tang looked at each other. They couldn''t say much in front of the live broadcast camera, but they could see each other''s thoughts. There is something wrong with Cheng Zhu. Is he possessed by an evil spirit? The two of them decided at this moment that they had to find an opportunity to talk to Qian Yan about this matter. However, they soon had doubts. Since Qian Yan could find something wrong with them, there was no reason why he couldn''t find Cheng Zhu''s situation. The two looked at each other again: How about we observe it again? It''s impossible for the master not to notice. Besides, except for the private space, the whole process is live broadcast at other times. They dont want to bebeled as engaging in feudal superstition. Being led by Rong Zhen for a run, Cheng Zhu gradually came back to her senses, feeling flustered. How did that happen? She was absolutely sure of the future direction, after all, she wrote this novel. Chapter 2515: The idiot daughter in the love drama (44) Chapter 2515: The idiot daughter in the love drama (44) Chapter 2515 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (44) Even if I cant remember all the details clearly, the general direction was arranged by her. However, since she appeared on this show, it seems that everything has gone out of control and she cannot correct it at all. She is not even sure whether the things she hopes for will happen in the future. What she is most worried about is the best man she has arranged for herself. With so many things going beyond her predictions and out of control, will that excellent man still be the one she created? Cheng Zhu was a little absent-minded when the follow-up program team handed out tasks. CP fans who were originally looking forward to the romance between her and Rong Zhen couldn''t help but be disappointed. To avoid affecting the performance of the guests, the program team does not allow them to hold mobile phones. The program team only allows the use of mobile phones unless there is an emergency. Hence, Cheng Zhu did not know at this time that the evaluation of her on the Inte was not very good. The other three groups of guests performed very well. Several days passed, and the day came to Cheng Zhu''s memory when Yang Feisheng and Yu Yi had an ident. She waited with great anticipation for the conflict between the two, but she didn''t know that Qian Yan also remembered this day. After knowing what happened to Jiang Tang and Qi Subo, Qian Yan did not n to wait for Yang Feisheng and Yu Yi to have a conflict before doing anything. He had already covered their souls with ayer of spiritual protection. When the plot happened, the weird power still appeared to entangle the souls of the two people. It was discovered by the mental power left by Qian Yan, and it was instantly shattered. Cheng Zhu hopes that the scene of the two having conflicts will not happen, and only sees the two lovingly doing tasks. She had no time to be angry and was filled with panic. There was a deviation in the direction, and the plot she arranged did not appear. This meant that the plot direction she knew could no longer be used as a reference. What exactly is going on? Cheng Zhu suddenly thought of something. She traveled into her novel and reced herself in the novel. However, this was already a real world. Her pupils were dted, filled with panic. Since it is the real world, the plot is of course not fixed. How could she forget that she would not be involved in the plot, and neither would anyone else? It was normal to make changes. Besides, these people are also based on the few people she knows in reality. Her upation, personality, and appearance have basically remained unchanged. Just starting from this show, these people will be her stepping stones. He was trampled hard by her feet and fell into the mire. And she will be a being that they look up to, unattainable. Since this is already a real world, ording to their personalities and professions... Cheng Zhu bit her lip, of course they will be logical and self-consistent, and will take the most appropriate path, and will not be controlled by the plot at all. If she had known better, she would not have set them up like that, and should have written them as ugly and vulgar. Even if he doesn''t look like them anymore and doesn''t feel like he''s being torturedter, it''s still better than this situation now. Mainly because there were too many changes in the plot, Cheng Zhu didn''t know anything about Qian Yan''s attack, so she made such a guess. Here, Qian Yan already knows what the strange power entangled in the souls of Qi Subo and others is. It is not the power of world consciousness, but the power of plot. This small world has just been born, and the world consciousness is still a newborn baby. It can''t control anything at all and can only let the world y its role. In the process of evolution, the power of the plot still has a certain influence on the characters in the world. Therefore, after she shatters the power of the plot, people like Qi Subo will no longer be involved in the plot and will proceed ording to the logic that best suits them. Perhaps its because their existence refers to characters from another world, so the characters will be closer and closer to the people in that world. So is this a parallel world? the young woman in the wishing space asked curiously. Qian Yan said: "Don''t count, it''s a derivative world, a fan world." "Yes, this title is more appropriate." The young woman asked curiously, "In that case, if Cheng Zhu had not passed through, what would the Cheng Zhu created by her be like? I can see it too. , did Cheng Zhu think that she could do everything and be an all-rounder?" Chapter 2516: The idiot daughter in the love drama (45) Chapter 2516: The idiot daughter in the love drama (45) Chapter 2516 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (45) "So what I mean is, if she didn''t wear it herself, would the Cheng Zhu here still be almighty?" Qian Yan: "The world is a world of its own. After the power of the plot disappears, she will no longer be omnipotent. However, ording to Cheng Zhu''s own setting, this world will never be stable." So this is a false proposition? Whether it is Qi Subo and Jiang Tang, or Yang Feisheng and Yu Yi, they are bing more and more affectionate, and the audience is screaming. Cheng Zhu has given up waiting for them to have conflicts and sets his sights on Rong Zhen. Rong Zhen will also have character ws in this show. Fans will lose their followers. The wholework said that it is not worth following her and they feel sorry for her. She waited and waited, but Rong Zhen was still the same as before. Not only that, he often looked at her with doubts, which made her panic. She has long forgotten the purpose ofing to this show, and now she doesn''t dare to move. She can only endure it hard and wait for the show to end. Looking at the interaction between Qian Yan and Ji Chenhuai, she secretly gritted her teeth with hatred, and cursed Ji Chenhuai to die countless times in her heart. Qian Yan couldn''t ignore the strong malice even if she wanted to ignore it. "Lao Qi, Qian Yan must have discovered something." Late at night, Jiang Tang leaned in Qi Subo''s arms and whispered. Recently, in addition topleting the tasks assigned by the program team during the day, she had been secretly observing Cheng Zhu. The more she observed, the more frightened she became. Cheng Zhu actually resented all of them. She really couldn''t figure out why. Qi Subo: "Miss Luo doesn''t seem to have any intention of taking action. It''s not bias. It''s normal for Cheng Zhu to show that Miss Luo doesn''t want to help." "That''s right." Jiang Tang didn''t have a good impression of Cheng Zhu, especially when he felt the malice shown by the other party. "Originally, I thought her behavior was due to evil spirits controlling her. However, after observing for a few days, I discovered that she didn''t seem to be controlled by evil spirits. Evil spirits have taken control. I feel like her true nature has been exposed. Jiang Tang expressed his guess, and Qi Subo nodded in agreement. "Let''s not talk about her anymore. The live show is about to end. I don''t know how they will torment us this time. I''m a little worried." Qi Subo rolled his eyes. This time they got Luo Qianyan, who messed with Hou Chengbin and Bao Xian. Even though he was bald, he was also happy in his heart. But he knows the urinary nature of this show, and he will not be able to rx until the end, and will definitely find ways to torment the guests. There is nothing that can be done to stop it, lets go to sleep, Im sleepy. "Congrattions to all the guests, our show ising to an end soon. I believe that after nearly two weeks of hardships and sweetness, your rtionship will be better, right? I am very happy to see you share the joys and sorrows. As a pioneer in love, I am very happy." Xian read the lines with a smile. But he was murmuring in his heart that if Luo Qianyan didn''t hinder him, he would have a more enjoyable time. Thinking of this, Bao Xian''s face was full of resentment. Obviously, it is for the guests to experience the obstacles in life, to remember the bitterness and the sweetness, and to experience all kinds of hardships before they understand how difficult it is to be together. But because of the eldestdy Luo Qianyan, he didn''t show his full potential. He even took other guests along for a ride, as if he was here for vacation. Hmph, dont think hes done with it. Even though the show is about to end, they have already discussed that they must give these guests a deep understanding. You have experienced countless things, and now you have the sweetest moment. In thest moments of the show, you should have a romantic date and a delicious dinner. "What kind of romantic date and delicious dinner can impress all the guests so much that they will never forget it in their lifetime?" Bao Xian couldn''t help but sneered, and soon his expression softened, "Hard-working and loving guests, of course I rely on you. Wisdom andbor lead to romantic dates and delicious dinners. Guests: I knew the program crew would cause trouble at the end. Intelligence andbor? Concubine Bao Xian smiles so treacherously, it''s a familiar smile. This guy is full of bad intentions. He is definitely not a pioneer in love. He is basically a hindrance to the love affairs of the guests. He is a mountain of knives and a sea of fire. Chapter 2517: The idiot daughter in the love drama (46) Chapter 2517: The idiot daughter in the love drama (46) Chapter 2517 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (46) There is no doubt that he is the viin. I didnt expect Concubine Bao Xian to be so extreme, to not get my favor, and to prevent all lovers in the world from being together. Your Majesty, please put your Concubine Bao Xian into the cold pce as soon as possible. Don''t let hime out to harm others. I feel like I can''t do it. "Now let''s introduce the date ce and dinner for the guests." Bao Xian didn''t read the cue card. After all, he and the director stayed upte to discuss these ideas. He knew them by heart. Heughed out loud, as if he had already seen the misery of the guests. appearance. The viin is sessful. Laugh to death. The guest who won the first ce will have a date in theke. The program team will arrange it carefully and provide a candlelight dinner on the water. The dinner ingredients are rich and varied. The program team will have a lot of money. Second ce, the date location is a hillside. The program team will arrange it carefully and provide delicious barbecue and ice cream. Third ce, the date will be at your residence. The program team will arrange it carefully and provide farm side dishes and drinks. You can choose room temperature or iced drinks. Fourth ce, the date will be at your residence. The program team will not be involved in the arrangement. A handful of wild flowers, mineral water and bread will be provided. The mineral water can also be iced or at room temperature. After saying this, Bao Xianughed again, which showed that he was in a good mood. Even if Luo Qianyan can''t help others, there must be guests eating bread and drinking mineral water. Ah, this ending is really impressive. A little satisfied. The guests all looked at Bao Xian expressionlessly, but Cheng Zhu felt relieved that it was finally over. If she continued, she felt that she could no longer hold on. Thinking that the plot was out of control, she was a little afraid of the future direction. But she had to get close to that person no matter what, and this was her only chance to turn around. Cheng Zhu felt very aggrieved inside. Even though this was a novel she wrote, why was she still suppressed by these hateful people like in reality? "There isn''t much time left, so I won''t mince words and announce the rules. The time is two hours. Two guests from each group will assist inpleting the task. One person does push-ups and the other memorizes poetry. As long as it is an existing poem, no matter ancient or modern times, It can be done both at home and abroad. One push-upbined with a poem will earn one point." After Bao Xian announced the rules, the male guests present were not afraid. They all exercised and did some push-ups without asking. Bao Xian smiled again, and everyone felt that it was not good. He touched his chin: "The rules haven''t been announced yet, guests, don''t worry." Concubine Bao Xian is indeed a bitch. After all, this is an adulterous concubine, how could it be possible if she doesn''t cause trouble? "Thest rule is that when the guests in the same group are doing push-ups, the other guest needs to sit on the back of the guest doing push-ups." After Bao Xian announced, heughed, "Isn''t this task sweet and romantic? Its a test of your wisdom and physical fitness. Depend on! Sure enough, he is not a human being. Bao Xian: Hehe, I never think of myself as a human being. Qian Yan looked at Ji Chenhuai who was standing next to him. Before she could ask anything, Ji Chenhuai whispered: "I can do it." Wandering theke, the candlelight dinner on the water is yours. Ji Chenhuai said firmly, as if he was taking an oath. Hahaha, Brother Huai is so anxious. When he sees the look in the eldestdy''s eyes, is he afraid that she will think he is not good enough? Ouch, **** it, why can''t this live broadcast fast forward to the scene where Brother Huai is carrying the eldestdy doing push-ups? Program team, you are not good at it. You cannot fast forward the live broadcast. You need to improve. Program Team: Thank you for your suggestions. Seeing that Qian Yan didn''t speak, Ji Chenhuai pursed his lips into a straight line. He was very strong. Didn''t she believe it? At this time, Qian Yan finally spoke: "Correction, isn''t the candlelight dinner ours? Do you want me to enjoy it alone?" Ji Chenhuai''s serious expression suddenly disappeared. He looked at the people around him with burning eyes and lowered his voice: "I used the wrong words. The candlelight dinner is ours." Fuck, is this what dog food tastes like? Good support. The little y figurine CP hase true. Add an updated chapter See you tomorrow Chapter 2518: The idiot daughter in the love drama (47) Chapter 2518: The idiot daughter in the love drama (47) Chapter 2518 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (47) Lao Qi, can you do it? Jiang Tang turned his head and looked at Qi Subo with suspicion in his eyes and a bit of a smile, which also contained gloating. Qi Subo: "..." What are you happy about? If he failed, they would have to eat bread and drink mineral water. "The time stipted by the program crew is two hours. It can be seen from the time that we will not be allowed to do push-ups all the time for safety. If we do as many as one minute in a row, I still have difficulty winning. The stiption is that within two hours, then There is definitely a chance of winning." Qi Subo''s analysis said that although he is over forty, he exercises regrly and has considerable strength. He was able to carry a camera when he was young. Besides, Ah Tang is self-disciplined and his weight has not changed much for so many years, which reduces some pressure on him. Qi Subo thinks that their group should not be inst ce. "So you have no problem?" Jiang Tang nodded, "Then I have no problem reciting poems." As a gold medal screenwriter, she has ess to all kinds of materials, including a lot of poems. Memorizing poems is too easy for her. The two looked at each other. Having said that, the difficulty is still to carry people to do push-ups. Doing push-ups alone is an exercise that tests arm strength. Adding an adult weight to it makes it even more difficult. If you dont have the habit of exercising, you wont be able to get up at all. "Honey, look at my muscles." Yang Feisheng had rolled up his short sleeves to reveal his bulging muscles, which made Yu Yi couldn''t help butugh. Yu Yi nodded repeatedly: "Yeah, good practice." Everyone''s eyes fell on Rong Zhen and Cheng Zhu. Rong Zhen said, "I also exercise regrly. It''s no problem to do some push-ups with Xiao Zhu on my back." I have to say that the male guests invited by the program this time are all good, not the thin ones like bamboo poles. Now when I hear the packmen doing push-ups, not one of them changes color. It seems that they are still thinking about how many they can do. First of all, I still feel that Ji Chenhuai is the most powerful. There should be no doubt about this. But the time is two hours, I suspect that the program team is targeting Ji Chenhuai at this time. I also feel that the program team knows best how strong Brother Huai is, so they extend the time and increase the number of push-ups for other guests. As long as the eldestdy is not good at memorizing poems, it will be useless no matter how many push-ups Brother Huai does. I checked and found that the eldestdy is a standard science student, while the others, two of them are actors who are used to memorizing lines, and there is also a gold medal screenwriter, who definitely has an advantage in reciting poetry. Oh haha, it is indeed the show team that is doing something wrong. The audience in the live broadcast room thought so, and so did Bao Xian. He nced at the barrage and saw that the audience''s minds were really moving very fast this time, and they were able to analyze their purpose so quickly. But, so what? Bao Xian also looked at Cheng Zhu specifically and saw that her face looked good. He guessed that the other party would note inst ce again this time, right? Yes, he just hopes that the little y figurine CP group wille inst ce at the end of the show, which will increase their impression and make this memory unforgettable for them forever. While nning this task, he also specifically investigated Chengzhu''s previous activities. He had also been a guest at a poetry conference before, so there was absolutely no problem in memorizing poems. Dear guests, you have three minutes to prepare. The timer will start as soon as three minutes are up. Chapter 2519: The idiot daughter in the love drama (48) Chapter 2519: The idiot daughter in the love drama (48) Chapter 2519 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (48) Two hourster, the total points will be calcted. Bao Xian said, his eyes constantly looking at Qian Yan as he spoke. Even if she could remember some poems, it wouldnt be too much, right? Facing Bao Xians suspicious gaze, Qian Yan ignored it, and neither did Ji Chenhuai. He felt that Bao Xian just didnt have a long memory. He couldnt remember how many losses he suffered at the hands of the eldestdy during this period? Three minutester. All the guests were seated. The moment Bao Xian announced the timer, Ji Chenhuai quicklyy down on the ground, with his toes on the ground and his hands on the ground. He turned his head and looked up, and saw Qian Yan standing there, and his heart suddenly became nervous. Even though he has cooperated many times during this period, he still can''t control his rapidly beating heart every time hees into contact with the eldestdy. He quickly lowered his head again, and his voice came out: "Miss, I''m ready." "Um." ! Boom! Boom! His heart beat like a drum as the subtle footsteps approached. Qianyan''s palm fell on Ji Chenhuai''s upper back. The brief contact made Ji Chenhuai almost fall down. Of course, he quickly realized that he was going to get the first ce today and couldn''t let him slip. Miss: Touch it first to see if it is t. Hahaha, I have always envied Brother Huai. At this moment, I envy the eldestdy. Among other things, Brother Huai has a really good figure. Ouch, I''m different, I just want to watch them do push-ups. After making sure that Ji Chenhuai was fine, Qian Yan sat sideways on his upper back. Miss, shall I start? Qianyan replied: "Let''s get started." Although there is an extra person on his back, Ji Chenhuai doesn''t feel much pressure at all. Of course, if it weren''t for the sudden and strange power, it would indeed be more difficult. Since the beginning of this program, he knows how many times he has been thankful that he has this weird power. When Ji Chenhuai did a push-up, Qian Yan read a poem along with him. Qian Yan suddenly said: "How many can you make at one time?" Ji Chenhuai: "Fifty, maybe." Actually, he felt that with his own strength, a hundred would be no problem, but in order to save some face for the other guests, he only mentioned the number of fifty. Okay, lets do fifty without stopping. Qian Yan said. Ji Chenhuai responded: "Yeah." He didnt waste any more time and continued to do the second push-up. He did the same push-up. Qian Yan read a poem, and neither of them paused again. The two men whopleted their task seriously did not even see Bao Xian next to them, who had a mouth big enough to hold a duck egg. When Ji Chenhuai did his twentieth push-ups in one breath, Qian Yan also read twenty lines of poetry, and Bao Xian knew that the conspiracy against the little y figurine CP had been broken. Damn it! You clearly know that this eldestdy is not a real idiot, why does he always have such a short memory? Bao Xianfei''s conspiracy failed again. Concubine Bao Xian, who ys the role of the clown, really does her duty. Unfortunately, in front of the powerful little y figurine CP, no conspiracy can be hidden. He is indeed my favorite little y figurine cp. Look at Brother Huai''s physical strength and the talent of the eldestdy, they are a perfect match. Bao Xian was holding his mobile phone and looking at the barrage, and couldn''t help but roll his eyes. This showed how speechless he was about the failure of his conspiracy. After observing the conditions of other guests, Bao Xian looked like he had given up treatment and stopped struggling at all. Concubine Bao Xian: Dont talk to me, Im just a salted fish now. Chapter 2520: The idiot daughter in the love drama (49) Chapter 2520: The idiot daughter in the love drama (49) Chapter 2520 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (49) Qi Subo and Jiang Tang, Yang Feisheng and Yu Yi, although the physical strength and speed of the male guests cannot keep up with Ji Chenhuai''s, they are not unable to do it. At the beginning, the speed of these two groups was not too slow. As for Jiang Tang and Yu Yi, as expected at the beginning, the poems really couldn''t stump them. The problem they encountered was that the male guests were physically exhausted. If there is no pack on the back, whether it is Qi Subo or Yang Feisheng, it is not a big problem for them to do twenty or thirty push-ups at one time. However, after carrying one person on their back, they decided to try ten first. Facts proved that they were right to be so cautious. After carrying one person, they were exhausted from carrying ten people at once. After one group of ten waspleted, they couldn''t help but look at the positions of the other two groups. I saw Ji Chenhuai doing push-ups at a speed that did not slow down, as if there was no one on his back. As he did one, Qian Yan recited a poem. "Fifty is enough." Qian Yan reminded, standing up at the same time, reaching out to Ji Chenhuai, trying to pull him up. Ji Chenhuai looked at his own palm, then at Qian Yan''s white palm, and fell into a brief tangle. Everyone can see what he was thinking at this moment. He wanted to grab the eldestdy''s hand, but felt that his palm was unclean. Just when everyone was guessing what Ji Chenhuai would do, Qian Yan asked first: "Won''t you get up?" My hands are dirty. He was obviously a grown man, but his words conveyed a sense of pity and grievance. That''s what he said, but he had no intention of getting up on his own. He seemed to be still looking forward to some way to solve this dilemma so that he could sessfully hold the eldestdy''s hand. Without the need for anyone else to react, Qian Yan took out the wet wipes from his bag and said, "Stretch out your hand." She saw Xiao Jiujiu very clearly and it was not a big deal, so she just satisfied him. Ji Chenhuai obediently handed his hand to her and just supported the ground with one hand, still effortless. After Qian Yan wiped one of his palms clean, he grabbed Ji Chenhuai''s clean palm and pulled him up. Ji Chenhuai stood up with little effort. His heart was full of satisfaction and joy. If you looked closely, the tips of his ears were red. Oh my god, does Brother Huai know that he is fighting for welfare? Today is still the day when the eldestdy indulges Brother Huai. The little y figurine cp is indeed interesting. After the live broadcast of the program ends, will they go directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau? "Young Master Yang, how many have you made?" Ji Chenhuai walked to the other guests'' seats and asked Yang Feisheng about the "enemy situation." Yang Feisheng: Enemy (Yang Feisheng): Are you polite? Yang Feisheng was speechless: "Ten." Ji Chenhuais face remained calm, but the emotion in his eyes did not hide much. Yang Feisheng saw that this guy was surprised, how could there be so few. Really, who can be as strong as this guy and more powerful than an ox? "Brother Qi, where are you from?" Although Ji Chenhuai didn''t think Qi Subo''s physical strength wasparable to his, they werepetitors, and they couldn''t underestimate anyone until the end, so it was better to inquire about it. Director Qi: Young man, you are so polite. Qi Subo: "I have ten here too." I really want to blow this young mans head off. But, he cant win. At this moment, Qi Subo and Yang Feisheng looked at each other. They could no longer win the first ce. Now it was time to fight for second ce. Chapter 2521: The idiot daughter in the love drama (50) Chapter 2521: The idiot daughter in the love drama (50) Chapter 2521 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (50) Its not that they looked down on the team of Rong Zhen and Cheng Zhu, it was that they discovered something was wrong with Cheng Zhu while they were resting. The distance between the guests is rtively far to avoid hearing each other''s poems. Even if they can''t pass, they can find out that something is wrong with Cheng Zhu. "The show crew is really evil, and they don''t allow fellow guests to remind them of the poems." Yang Feishengined, and at the same time looked at Qi Subo. Fortunately, otherwise, with Rong Zhen''s speed that was not inferior to them, he wouldn''t have known that he was Will he be rankedst? They couldn''t hear the sound on the other side, but they all knew that Cheng Zhu couldn''t remember the poem. "Xiao Zhu, haven''t you thought of it yet?" Because he was leaning on the ground and carrying someone on his back, Rong Zhen couldn''t help but use some strength to speak. At first he did seven or eight poems and everything went smoothly. When he reached ten, Cheng Zhu couldn''t think of any more verses and his heart sank. Cheng Zhu couldn''t remember, and he didn''t move any more. After all, if he didn''t do it in line with the poem, it would be useless no matter how many push-ups he did. But no matter how light Cheng Zhu is, he weighs more than ny kilograms. Sitting on his back, even if his arms are resting on the ground, will still consume his physical strength. Seeing that Cheng Zhu didn''t respond, Rong Zhen immediately decided to rest first and wait for Cheng Zhu to recall the poem before he started. This would save his energy. "Xiao Zhu,e down first, rest for a while, and recall the poem. I need to save my energy." Use your physical strength in advance, and no matter how much you rest, you will not be in good condition. If Cheng Zhu recalled the poem, it would not be a good thing for him to slip up here. He thought this was a good idea, but Cheng Zhu didn''t think so. But Rong Zhen even told her to get up, and even in front of the live camera, she couldn''t get better. After standing up, she stood aside with an ugly expression on her face and had no intention of trying to pull Rong Zhen out. Rong Zhen breathed a sigh of relief. This was not the first time he was disappointed with Cheng Zhu''s performance. In recent days, he had umted so much disappointment that he felt numb. Since the guests in the team could not remind each other, Rong Zhen did not talk to Cheng Zhu again. He is a normal person, not a fool. It can be clearly felt that not long after Cheng Zhu appeared on the show, he did not have much patience with him. As for the other person''s feelings for him, he couldn''t feel it at all. He is not a lover, and he is even a little surprised that he is with Cheng Zhu. How could he be with Cheng Zhu? Even though they knew each other when they were young, they still didn''t have much contact. The most news they heard about Cheng Zhu was from the elders who said she was a sensible, beautiful and intelligent little girl. Later on, we met in the circle, and we became familiar with each other after going back and forth. He still has a lot of doubts as to why the two fell in love and quickly announced it officially. ording to his understanding of himself, even if he wanted to start a rtionship, it would not be so quick or even official soon. Strangely, his fans and Cheng Zhus fans epted it well and did not cause trouble. ording to his understanding of the fans in the circle, there are always some girlfriend fans who will never ept their idol announcing their rtionship. Rong Zhen, with various doubts in his mind, stood silently and meditated. From the beginning of the show to now, facing Cheng Zhus attitude, his mind has be clearer and clearer. Since Cheng Zhu has no feelings for him, why should he force him? The show is about to end, so just let this rtionship fade away slowly in the future. Chapter 2522: The idiot daughter in the love drama (51) Chapter 2522: The idiot daughter in the love drama (51) Chapter 2522 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (51) Judging from Cheng Zhus appearance, he probably nned to end the show and not bother with him any more. Although there were a lot of doubts in it, he couldn''t figure it out for a while, so Rong Zhen didn''t think about it anymore. For him, the most important thing was acting. Yes, he is obsessed with acting and likes to be illuminated by lights. Before meeting Cheng Zhu, he never nned to waste much time on rtionships. Choosing to be with Cheng Zhu is really full of doubts. Compared to other live broadcast rooms where the audience was chatting, joking,ughing and being weird, Rong Zhen and Cheng Zhu''s live broadcast room seemed very depressing. There are more and more barrages scolding Cheng Zhu. If the program team had not allowed the use of mobile phones, maybe Cheng Zhu would have changed his face on the spot when he got his phone and looked through the barrages. At this moment, I really hope that Brother Rong can be uniquely beautiful. To be honest, after watching this show, I didnt see the support and tacit understanding between the two, I only saw Cheng Zhus impatience with Brother Rong. He has no abilities, and he still adds trouble to Brother Rong everywhere. Brother Rong is a man enough, and he is not angry even if he does this. Just now, Brother Rong was working so hard, and Cheng Zhu couldn''t think of a poem on her own, so she stood up angrily without even pulling Brother Rong. Is it like this if you like someone? Cheng Zhus fans came out to defend her and were immediately beaten down. Actually, during this period, Cheng Zhus fans lost a lot of their followers. There are many irrational fans, but there are even more rational fans. Especially about Cheng Zhu''s performance, as long as there is no problem with her brain or her eyes are not blind, they would not dare to say that there is nothing wrong with her performance. This is no longer a matter of causing trouble or not, but Cheng Zhu''s indifferent attitude towards his teammates as a teammate, which makes people shake their heads. Cheng Zhu didn''t know any of this. Even if her agent saw these things and was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, there was nothing he could do. At the beginning, we could still use public rtions, but this is a live broadcast, and public rtions are no longer useful. Cheng Zhu''s mind is now filled with the fact that the live show is finallying to an end. She ns to talk about breaking up with Rong Zhen as soon as it ends, and then find the person with the most perfect setting. As long as the other party is as set, even if there were some difficulties before, it will not have much impact on her. "Miss, let''s continue." As soon as the guests rested, they rested for ten minutes. If it weren''t for the average physical strength of the other guests, Ji Chenhuai wouldn''t have rested for so long. Taking a ten-minute break would be considered a great honor, right? Yang Feisheng: Haha. Qi Subo: Polite young man. Ji Chenhuai walked to his seat andy down again. Qian Yan sat sideways on his upper back and continued to do push-ups and recite poems. The distance was so far that other guests could not hear the content, but they could see Ji Chenhuai holding his powerful arms and doing push-ups very quickly without pausing. Remembering what the other party had just said, the next group would still be fifty, and sweat was pouring from their foreheads. Then lets start too? Qi Subo whispered, very defensive of Yang Feisheng when he spoke. Yang Feisheng also looked like he was facing a formidable enemy. He lost to Qi Subo''s team at the beginning. He had to find his way back this time. So, the two groups started again. Rong Zhen was still resting. At first, he stood silently on one side, Cheng Zhu was on the other side, and no one spoke. When ten minutes passed, Rong Zhen came to Cheng Zhu and asked her if she recalled the poem. Cheng Zhus response was indifferent: Not yet. Seeing Rong Zhen look a little disappointed, she felt a little happy. This man likes topete for first ce in everything. At the beginning of this show, he couldn''t get first ce. He must be feeling very sad, right? She was feeling depressed herself, but now she felt a little happier. Let me think about it again. See you tomorrow Chapter 2523: The idiot daughter in the love drama (52) Chapter 2523: The idiot daughter in the love drama (52) Chapter 2523 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (52) "tired?" Ji Chenhuai is already doing the fourth set of 50 push-ups. Even though he seems to be running out of strength, he is already sweating on his forehead because of the summer heat. "Not tired." Ji Chenhuai heard Qian Yan''s voice, paused for a moment, and then continued. It is impossible to get tired after doing fifty exercises and resting for ten minutes. Ji Chenhuai thought in his mind that ying in theke and candlelight dinner on the water belong to the eldestdy, no, they belong to them. Is this the power of Brother Huai? I have always envied Brother Huai, but at this moment I envy the eldestdy. Ouch, my standards for finding a boyfriend may have been raised again. The standard of my idol fans has also been raised. Well...it''s better not to follow Brother Huai''s standards. This is an exception. There should be very few people who can reach his level of power. I really want to refer to Brother Huai when looking for a boyfriend. I dont want to be exactly the same, and I dont want to be so strong. I just want to achieve a little bit in some aspects. Well, I have no intention of referring to Brother Huai as a fan idol, just refer to the three men next door. Although they are not as powerful as Brother Huai, they are not weaklings and have very good personalities. It is absolutely right to be a fan of idols like this. In fact, I also want to refer to Brother Huai, but if this is the case, I may never be able to follow idols. Look, Concubine Bao Xian''s surprised eyes hahahaha. Before, I targeted the eldestdy and Brother Huai, but now I know how powerful they are. This traitorous concubine never learns a lesson. After Ji Chenhuai finished the fourth set of fifty, Qianyan wiped his hands clean and then pulled him up. This process made Ji Chenhuai very happy. "That''s it, no one should be able to surpass you." Qian Yan said, "Even if there are still dozens of minutes left, it will be very difficult for other guest groups to do more than two hundred push-ups." Ji Chenhuai nodded slightly. Although he was a little regretful that he could not use his full strength, the eldestdy said so, so of course he listened to her. Besides, there was sweat all over his body now, so he might as well stop to avoid getting it on her skirt. You go take a shower first. "Okay." Ji Chenhuai calcted the time and took a shower for ten minutes. Even if a miracle happened, the other three groups of guests caught up. With the remaining time, he could easily surpass him. So, I felt free to take a shower. When around the eldestdy, he prefers to stay clean and fresh so that he can be closer to her. She was covered in sweat, and he was afraid of getting her dirty. Ouch, is this a big obedient dog? I guess Brother Huai just paused and thought, if a guest groupes over after taking a shower, he will be able to catch up in the remaining time. Actually, Brother Huai was overly worried. The other three groups of guests had no chance to surpass him. Even though they did rtively easily in the previous groups, starting from the sixth group, it became increasingly difficult. This is not something that can be restored instantly by taking a break, even if the program team gives it such a long time. Yeah, in the end, they would always rest once in groups of five, which shows that their physical strength can no longer keep up. The situation with Young Master Yang and Director Qi was actually pretty good. The numbers on both sides were very tight, and we didn''t know who would win until the end. The two live broadcast rooms each have their own points, which is very interesting. The most embarrassing thing now is Rong Zhens live broadcast room. Really, even a passerby like me who is not a fan of him feels a little distressed. Cheng Zhu, a teammate, is simply here to hold us back. Ah, I just came over there too, that Cheng Zhu. I got a little angry when she was really mentioned, and I got really angry. Chapter 2524: The idiot daughter in the love drama (53) Chapter 2524: The idiot daughter in the love drama (53) Chapter 2524 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (53) The reason why many people gathered in Qianyan''s live broadcast room is because at this time of the show, this is the most popr live broadcast room. However, as Ji Chenhuai went to take a shower, there was no interaction here, and the audience continued to visit other live broadcast rooms. In a short period of time, this live broadcast room is still the most popr, so it is naturally the main live broadcast room. Qianyan had found a seat and sat there leisurely, holding a small fan and staring at the three groups of guests in the distance. Yang Feisheng and Yu Yi, Qi Subo and Jiang Tang, the two groups of guests, are still fighting hard, and no one has any intention of stopping. The speed of the two groups slowed down significantly. As for Rong Zhen and Cheng Zhu, it seemed a little deserted. Rong Zhen stood on one side, and Cheng Zhu stood on the other. Without getting close, you could tell that something was wrong between the two just by looking at them from a distance. In fact, Qian Yan has been paying attention to the situation of the three groups of guests. After all, she has to calcte the progress of the three groups. As long as she can win, she does not need Ji Chenhuai to surpass the other guests. This was also the reason why she called Ji Chenhuai to take a shower after doing two hundred push-ups. There is no need to be too strenuous for such a small activity. The Prime Minister is a talented person with mental abilities, so he only needs to do this kind of physical work asionally. She noticed that except for the dozen push-ups he did for the first time, he never started doing them again. During this period, Rong Zhen talked to Cheng Zhu several times, and finally returned to his original position. He did not talk to Cheng Zhu again for a long time, and he obviously had no hope that Cheng Zhu would recall the poem. The plot power appeared in Rong Zhen before, but Qian Yan was prepared for it. When the plot power appeared, she was shattered by her mental power. Even if Rong Zhen''s setting is slightly different from that of other guests, without the influence of plot power, and as the world gradually breaks away from the control of the plot and bes its own world, he will be freer and all his actions will be closer. Your own character is no longer affected by the unreasonable settings of the plot. The most obvious manifestation is that he used to like Cheng Zhu very much, but after experiencing countless disappointments with Cheng Zhu in this show, he has calmed down and has a thorough understanding of this rtionship and will not feel too sad. Of course, because of this, Cheng Zhu was disgusted with Rong Zhen like this. Perhaps she didn''t realize it herself, but she could no longer control her emotions and expressions. Even if she didn''t make a big fuss in front of the camera, her little expressions and awkwardness still fully exposed her true nature. Its not even close. This world is a world of its own, without any influence from the plot. Qian Yan still has some spections about this: "The reason why it can happen so quickly is probably because the characters in this show are the key figures in building this world." The young woman in the wishing space was very happy, and then thought of her miserable situation: "Cheng Zhu is not very smart, and I fell into her hands." "If you don''t fall into her hands, you can''t get rid of the power of the plot. Have you heard of the ebb and flow of the other? If you, the main plot characters created by her, can''t get rid of the power of the plot, then the world will always surround her. Turn until the power of the plot is exhausted and the world bes a world of its own and fails. So thats it. If there is no external help, there is really nothing we can do. "Not necessarily. If someone wakes up midway, the power of the script will not work on them." Qian Yan analyzed. Ten minutester, Ji Chenhuai took a shower and returned to Qian Yan. Rong Zhen still has no progress here. When the other two groups were taking a break, they were still talking to Rong Zhen for fear of being embarrassed. Rong Zhen was very calm about this: "This kind of thing can''t be done reluctantly." Chapter 2525: The idiot daughter in the love drama (54) Chapter 2525: The idiot daughter in the love drama (54) Chapter 2525 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (54) Rong Zhen, who always found reasons for Cheng Zhu and gave her face, did not say anything more for Cheng Zhu at this time. He is not a temperless person. If Cheng Zhu really can''t recall the poem, as long as she thinks about it seriously, he won''t me her at all. But Cheng Zhus attitude was obviously that he didnt want to think carefully. He has always been a serious worker, but the other party''s negative attitude,ck of integrity, and failure to take tasks seriously have caused him a lot of dissatisfaction. He did not directly me him, because he felt that the show was about to end and there was no need for it. Furthermore, he always felt that his rtionship with Cheng Zhu was very weird, and he had his own reasons for choosing to fall in love with Cheng Zhu, so let''s just end it like this. It''s so noisy that it''s a joke. Facing the camera, Rong Zhen is not embarrassed. He was just wondering, in the impression that Cheng Zhu was obviously quite smart, why was it that after joining this show, all kinds of stupid sides were exposed to the camera? Today I am even toozy to pretend. He didn''t miss it either. Cheng Zhuzai couldn''t recall the poem and looked at him with eyes full of schadenfreude. It''s really strange, they were the two of them who got thest ce. Why is she so excited? Yu Yi and Jiang Tang both ignored Cheng Zhu for a few days. In fact, Cheng Zhu''s overflowing malice made it impossible for them to look good. They won''t show off their expressions in front of the camera, but they can ignore people directly. Unknowingly, the two hours stipted by the program team passed. Unsurprisingly, the guest group that won first ce was Qian Yan and Ji Chenhuai. The second and third ces were respectively Yang Feishengs Yuyi group and Qi Subos Jiangtang group. The gap between the two groups was not big, and the young Yang Feisheng was still better. In fact, both groups are quite satisfied with the rankings. After all, they have tried their best. Congrattions to all guests. Bao Xian walked up with a smile again. Through your wisdom and hard work, you have gained an unforgettable date experience and a delicious dinner. The time hase, and as a pioneer in love, I have to say goodbye to you in advance. As you are waiting for the night toe, you will no longer have any tasks and can move freely in this beautiful mountain vige. Bao Xian still has some regrets. Although there are some guests in this episode, there is a group of guests who really did not suffer any losses. Every time he starts with great enthusiasm, he ends up disappointed. It seems that no matter how difficult the problem is in front of them, it cannot stump them. "Also, I want to praise the Little y Figure CP. You are the only group of guests in the history of the show who made it to the end smoothly and were not stumped by the program team''s tasks at all." Bao Xian said this, his expression He became resentful, "Your presence has left a deep impression on all the staff of the program team, which we will never forget." I hope I wont meet such a guest next time. I really want them topensate for mental damages. just think about it. Look over, you behaved very well, don''t behave next time. Bao Xianfei: There should be only one group of guests like this, right? There can''t be more, right? "Okay, distinguished guests, now is your time for free activities. Next, the program staff will help you arrange the date scene and prepare dinner. When the time is up, someone will notify you." Bao Xian waved to the staff, "My mobile phone has been returned to you, so you can take photos as a souvenir." After Bao Xian left, Qian Yan and Ji Chenhuai got their mobile phones and chose to visit the homes of familiar vigers in the vige. Chapter 2526: The idiot daughter in the love drama (55) Chapter 2526: The idiot daughter in the love drama (55) Chapter 2526 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (55) In just two weeks, Qian Yan has be familiar with all the vigers in this vige. The reason is that she has taught the questions to all the children in the vige, including primary school, junior high school, and high school. In the eyes of the vigers, she is not a guest on the show, but a teacher who can teach and educate people. After all, the children at home have reported that this teacher Yan teaches very well. Qian Yans hard work is also rewarded. All the tasks assigned by the program team are closely rted to the vigers, so she canplete the tasks easily without using her brain every time, which makes the program team grit her teeth with hatred. Is Teacher Yan leaving tomorrow? This is too fast. Why dont Teacher Yane to my house for dinner tonight and Ill kill a chicken. "Teacher Yan, I really want to thank you for this time. My child is currently in his second year of high school. He is really confused right now. Fortunately, I have your guidance and guidance. No matter which school this child can get into in the future, I will thank you very much. .You stay and eat, Ill catch a duck and kill it. "Teacher Yan, these are some verymon agricultural products. They are my thoughts. Just ept them. Although we live in the vige, we also know how expensive it is for teachers in the city to provide tutoring for students. You can tutor your children for two weeks when you are free. I just lectured the children on topics, and all I got in return were somemon ingredients in every household in the vige, so we took advantage of it." Teacher Yan is such a good teacher. She not only provides tutoring for children, but also writes study ns and lists information books for each grade. We parents with little education can just follow the instructions and buy them for our children without fear of not being able to help. As long as the children are willing, we will provide them with education no matter what." "My child''s grades are usually very poor. Originally, if he failed to pass the high school entrance examination, he would have been sent to the army or to work. In the past two weeks of spending time with Teacher Yan, this child has been reading books every day. He is obviously studying. We got in. Its all thanks to Teacher Yan. Isnt the easiest way out for us ordinary people just to read? Its always good to read more. Qianyan declined the vigers'' warm reception and did not ask for their agricultural products. He greeted them one by one and called the children out to say a few words to say goodbye to them. As long as she wanted to, two weeks would be enough to make even the naughtiest children in the vige take their studies seriously. The wonderful world outside she described has left a deep impression on their minds. As for how long they can persist in studying hard, it is really their own choice. It makes people sigh a little bit. The eldestdy may seem arrogant, but she is actually very approachable. It was unexpected that a viger liked her so much. All the vigers weed her so much, that was her charm. Now I not only envy Brother Huai, but also these children. Farewell to the vigers and children, Qian Yan and Ji Chenhuai nned to wander around again. For a while, neither of them spoke, and the live broadcast room seemed to be quiet for an instant. Yang Feisheng, Yu Yi, Qi Subo and Jiang Tang also walked around the vige and took photos. Not long after, the three groups of guests also met. Rong Zhen came out alone and took a camera to take pictures of the vige scenery. Cheng Zhu did note out and stayed in the cave dwelling looking at his mobile phone. As soon as she turned on the phone, she looked through the reviews on the Inte and found that the situation was indeed very bad. She took off a lot of powder, and she couldn''t even look good even if she wanted to. There were also many private messages scolding her. She felt resentful in her heart, but she had no way to change it. She thought that as long as she found the man she designed specifically for herself, she could turn over. She exhaled hard. Just wait, these hateful guys. Chapter 2527: The idiot daughter in the love drama (56) Chapter 2527: The idiot daughter in the love drama (56) Chapter 2527 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (56) "You two, this is your date ce." Bao Xian invited Qian Yan and Ji Chenhuai to theke. There was also a boat decorated withnterns parked on theke. There was arge picture on the boat. Dining table with beautiful candles burning on it. On the dining table, there are all kinds of food. What Bao Xian said is right, the crew of this meal program did suffer a lot. Thenterns on the boat are very exquisite. It can be seen that they have been carefully prepared and there is no sense of casualness at all. The program team originally prepared clothes for the two of them, but Qian Yan rejected them. There were all good-looking clothes in the suitcase, and they had never been worn before, even though she didn''t wear the same outfit every day. Tonight, she was wearing a ck haute couture dress, which was still new and had never been worn before. The dress pattern is embellished with white pearls. It looks mysterious and noble on her, as if the queen is here. In order to match the dress she was wearing, she chose a white haute couture suit for Ji Chenhuai. The sight of the two standing together by theke made the audience in the live broadcast room scream. At that moment, the live broadcast room reached its peak poprity today. The scene of the two standing together was instantly uploaded to the Inte with various screenshots, causing another sensation. Bao Xian couldn''t help but look in amazement when he saw the two of them. Comparing the clothes prepared by the eldestdy, it seemed that the clothes prepared by the program team were bought from some market. Ji Chenhuai stretched out his hand towards Qian Yan with more expectation in his eyes. Seeing Qian Yan ce her hand on his palm, he breathed a sigh of relief. After the two people got on the boat, the boat started and swam slowly in theke. When night falls, there are many peach blossomnterns on the edge of theke, which makes the scenery of theke extremely beautiful. Teacher Yan, that guy is pretty good. You two must stay together well. Hearing someone shouting by theke, Qian Yan and Ji Chenhuai both looked over. It turned out that the person setting the peach blossomntern for them turned out to be a viger in the vige. Every one of them had smiles and blessings on their faces. To be honest, this was the first time Qian Yan had experienced such a scene. However, its pretty good. "This should be a resort world." Qian Yan said in his heart, "But I am very satisfied, and the Prime Minister should be satisfied as well." The young woman in the wishing space: "I am also very satisfied." Whether it is that she can swallow dog food throughout the whole process, or that after the world bes its own world, she will gain the merit of eating as salted fish in the next life. "When we find out the conspiracy behind it, we can do more activities like this with the Prime Minister in Da Rong." Qian Yan thought this in his heart and felt that it was really good. The scene would be bigger then. With her thoughts at this point, her eyes fell on Ji Chenhuai sitting opposite: "What are your ns after the show is over?" Ji Chenhuais heart suddenly tightened and he quickly replied: I n to start a business. He had an intuition that since he awakened his memory, he would not be so unlucky again. He is not bad per se, but every time he is unlucky, he is always hindered by various things. If it weren''t for these obstacles, he might have had his own career just like another memory. If he wants to stand with her, of course he must have a career first. What happens after starting a business? Qian Yan asked. Ji Chenhuai couldn''t pretend to be stupid if it was so obvious. He said seriously: "I want to take all my wealth to find you. I wonder if the eldestdy is willing to give me such an opportunity?" Brother Huai is really bing more and more proactive. I dont know what the eldestdy would say. No matter how you answer it, its all sugar anyway. Lets change the name of Little y Figure CP to Little Sugar Man CP. Little Sugar Man CP, wonderful! Actually, I took a nap in the afternoon and almost overslept. I feel very sleepy recently. I dont get enough sleep after a whole day and a night. Its terrible. See you tomorrow Chapter 2528: The idiot daughter in the love drama (57) Chapter 2528: The idiot daughter in the love drama (57) Chapter 2528 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (57) Even if you are a business wizard, without sufficient financial support, if you want to achieve sess in your career, you still have to go for more than two years. Qian Yan''s words made Ji Chenhuai nervous. Isn''t the eldestdy unwilling to wait for him? He barely covered it up, even in front of the camera, his eyes dimmed, and his whole person looked a little pitiful and aggrieved. He couldn''t help butin about all kinds of strange unlucky things in the past. If it hadn''t been for these things, with the ideas in his mind, he would have achieved a lot at this age. As for ming her, he had never had such an idea. She is an extremely noble youngdy. No one can stop her from doing anything she wants to do. Naturally, no one can force her to agree to anything. Brother Huai looks pitiful. It''s because I can''t see through it from the inside, the eldestdy is obviously teasing him, there must be more to sayter. There is a very interesting word, I wonder if you have heard of it. Ji Chenhuai had already calmed down when he saw Qian Yan asking himself. It didn''t matter if the eldestdy didn''t agree. He would continue to work hard to impress her. Please give me some advice, Miss. Get married and start a business. Qian Yan raised his eyes slightly andnded on Ji Chenhuais face. The faint candlelight illuminated Ji Chenhuai''s facial expression clearly, especially when Qian Yan said the words "getting married and starting a business", his expression changed in that momentparable to that of a Sichuan opera. The boat is driving automatically, and the camera is set at a fixed position, so there are only two of them on the boat. However, in order to take more beautiful pictures, the cameraman still squatted by theke and took pictures hard, very dedicated. In these short few minutes, Ji Chenhuai was like riding a roller coaster. His heart was going up and down, and his heart was beating erratically. He clenched his fists hard, and after making sure that Qian Yan was not joking, he said: "If the eldestdy is willing, I have nothing to be satisfied with." After getting what he wanted, Ji Chenhuai was more concerned about starting a business. He thought that if he didn''t achieve something within three years, he would not be valued by her. I wont let you down. Ji Chenhuai said. Qian Yan raised his cup: "Then I wish you sess." Ji Chenhuai also raised his ss, clinked it with it, and drank the red wine in one gulp, looking like he was doing something great. Having that different memory, he knew that red wine should not be drunk like this, but now he wanted to drink it like this to express his excitement and urgency at this time. This is an official announcement. The weird official announcement, if I hadn''t read it from beginning to end, I would have thought that the two of them were talking about business cooperation. Whatever, as long as it''s sweet. Yeah, whatever, as long as they are together, I think it''s fine. I''m used to seeing sticky little lovers, hugging or kissing every time they confess, so it would be nice to try something new. Actually, I think it''s normal for the eldestdy and Brother Huai to be like this. Who just announced that they are together and will be sticky, gluey, or even kiss deeply? Arent they all staged for us to see? That''s true. I used to watch programs like this as TV dramas. Unless they are actually a couple, if strangerse together like this, we dont know whether they will still be together after the show. Yes, look at the Yu Sheng couple and the Sutang couple. They are both married and behave very normally. Chapter 2529: The idiot daughter in love drama (58) Chapter 2529: The idiot daughter in love drama (58) Chapter 2529 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (58) Even Mr. Yang, who has always been rather clingy towards Yu Yi, would not kiss her easily on such asions. I''ve wanted to say it for a long time. They hug each other and kiss each other every time on the show. It''s actually a bit greasy. Not only this kind of show, but also some dramas, every time I watch the characters kiss each other, I feel so embarrassed and it doesn''t get sweet at all. I rewatched a lot of old dramas a few days ago and found that actors can make pink bubbles grow between characters without even having to kiss. The program team really put a lot of effort into preparing this meal. Lets eat first. It would be a waste not to eat. Qian Yan reminded. Ji Chenhuai nodded. While the audience was having a heated discussion, the two began to work hard, not only eating, but also evaluating the food. If the audience hadn''t known that this was a love show, they would have thought it was two gourmets enjoying delicious food. Speaking of which, they really know how to eat. I thought Brother Huai didnt understand much, but now it seems that Brother Huai still has some knowledge. Nonsense, to be attracted by a youngdy, you must have some ability. Otherwise, do you really think that you can be a youngdy''s boyfriend if you are strong and good-looking? At the same time, beautiful lights were shing on the hillside not far away. Looking from a distance, it looks like there is antern hut sitting here. Around thentern hut, there is still the fragrant smell of barbecue. Facing the arrangement of the program team, Yang Feisheng and Yu Yi were very satisfied. Look at the night sky and eat barbecue. Even though the moon and stars are sparse tonight, there is antern hut next to them, which does not hinder them from watching the stars at all. The two of them ate barbecue and ice cream, leaned against each other, and quietly admired the surrounding scenery. It was rare to have such a leisurely and quiet time. Simrly, the residences of Qi Subo and Jiang Tang were also carefully decorated by the program team. The cabin was decorated in a retro style, as if they were back when they were young. On the table were farm dishes and ssic domestic drinks. When the two of them looked at each other, they both felt like they were back more than twenty years ago. The drinks are sweet and still have the same taste. More than 20 yearster, the price has not increased much, so it is really cheap for them. Even though it was so cheap, they were reluctant to buy and drink it when they first started working in the cities more than 20 years ago. Fortunately I didnt win. Jiang Tang said, looked at Qi Subo, andughed again. Qi Subo also sighed with emotion on his face: "It must have been Lao Hou who did it. He knows what we did in the past. I have to say that Lao Hou is still very knowledgeable in this regard." As he spoke, Qi Subo picked up the drink and shook it: "He has not forgotten what I casually said back then. He hopes to buy you a box of this drink one day. It was your favorite drink at that time." "But you forgot." Jiang Tang suddenly had a strange expression and stared at Qi Subo non-stop, "Okay, Lao Hou still remembers it, why don''t you remember it?" Qi Subo put down his drink and quickly covered his mouth. That was because he had only secretly said this to Lao Hou, and also said that he would give Ah Tang a surprise in the future. Later, when he became sessful in his career, he actually did not forget it. He just felt that with so much money, he could no longer afford to buy drinks. Besides, I didnt say this to Ah Tang, so I just uncovered it and bought other things. Jiang Tangs smile never faded as soon as she heard his exnation. Of course she knew that it was just a casual joke to amuse Lao Qi. Eat the vegetables, otherwise they will get coldter. Jiang Tang said. Chapter 2530: The idiot daughter in the love drama (59) Chapter 2530: The idiot daughter in the love drama (59) Chapter 2530 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (59) The two of them took two bites of the side dishes and blinked. Qi Subo said, "Lao Hou is so thoughtful that he actually cooked this table of side dishes for us." At this time, the two discovered that there were small cards on the table. They picked up the small card and opened it. It read: Happy 20th Wedding Anniversary. This word is like dragon and phoenix dancing, and you can tell at a nce that you have some skills. For the two of them, this word was too familiar to them. The Lao Hou they call, the director of this show, Hou Chengbin, is not only a director, but also a calligrapher. When Qi Subo himself was filming a TV series or movie, he would choose to coborate with Hou Chengbin if he needed some beautiful inscriptions. Having known each other for twenty or thirty years, their friendship is still the same. From supporting each other to being rich and wealthy now, with many peopleing and going around them, their rtionship is still the same as before, even stronger. At this time, the two sighed and felt that they were very lucky to have such a good friend who always remembered them. This Lao Houis quite romantic despite his age. "Howe you''re still single when you''re so romantic?" Qi Subo rolled his eyes, but didn''t say anything more and continued to eat the side dishes with a cheerful expression. Jiang Tang said: "This is Lao Hou''s choice. To be honest, if Lao Hou wants, he can get married at any time. Even if he was poor when he was young, he could make a living just because of his looks." Qi Subo: Suddenly I feel very sad. Lao Hou is indeed good-looking. "I''m not jealous." Qi Subo said proudly, with a bit of a rogue tone, "Now he doesn''t have a wife, I do." Hou Chengbin stared at the live broadcast interface. Hearing this sentence, he was amused and rolled his eyes. The cameraman of Chicken Thief immediately took a close-up of him and filmed the directors little moves, which was already considered **** for this show. Let me go, the three groups of guests are all working hard. Is this show a job show? I just went to visit, had dinner, and ordered another takeaway. I suddenly want to try the show crew''s food. These guests eat very well, it must be delicious. Actually, there is another group that is not doing the work. When this barrage floated past the three live broadcast rooms, the barrage paused briefly. Everyone is curious, and immediately countless people visited Rongzhens live broadcast room. Many days ago, Rong Zhen and Cheng Zhu added a live broadcast screen here. Although the two are still in the same live broadcast room, as long as they are not together, they can see their activities at the same time. Now the two are separated. Cheng Zhu is packing things in a room in the cave dwelling. There are bread and mineral water next to him, and they haven''t moved at all. There were a handful of wild flowers scattered on the ground, which looked like they had been stepped on. After a while, an enthusiastic audience member exined that when Rong Zhen and Cheng Zhu shared food, they gave her the wild flowers. The emphasis is on points rather than gifts, which shows his attitude. If the show wasn''t still live and they couldn''t vite the rules and break up in front of the live broadcast, they might have officially announced their breakup. As for why the wildflowers were trampled on the ground, an insider in the live broadcast room exined that Cheng Zhu put the wildflowers aside and identally knocked them down while packing, and stepped on them without seeing them. It is like this on the surface, but I think she did it on purpose. If you are interested, you can look back at the recording and analyze the scene at that time. Actually, it doesn''t matter whether it was intentional or not, they were bound to break up anyway. Chapter 2531: The idiot daughter in the love drama (60) Chapter 2531: The idiot daughter in the love drama (60) Chapter 2531 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (60) I feel so sorry for Brother Rong during this period. I have to say that his self-cultivation is really good. I really don''t understand what Cheng Zhu is dissatisfied with. It doesn''t matter if we break up, but with her temperament, if she continues, she will be dragging Brother Rong with her. Rong Zhen was actually not as bad as the audience thought. The show came to an end, and he breathed a sigh of relief. At the moment, he is outside, munching on bread and mineral water, and walking and taking pictures with his camera. If it weren''t for the other three groups of guests living in a world of two, he would have wanted to visit. However, he nned to visit the meeting ces of the three groups of guests. The first one he arrived at was the nearest two-story building of Mr. and Mrs. Qi Subo. He was taking pictures outside and was discovered by two people. The two invited him toe in and cook, but he refused because he didn''t want to disturb their nostalgic date. Finally Jiang Tang handed him a meat cake, and he just ate it leisurely with a camera hanging around his neck. When he walked to the hillside where Yang Feisheng and Yu Yi lived, he couldn''t help but take two pictures when he saw the scene. He felt that this ce and Qi Subo and Jiang Tang''s retro cabin had their own beauty. Wouldnt it be a waste to get two tickets? As a result, Yang Feisheng and Yu Yi also discovered him and warmly invited him to stay for barbecue. Unable to restrain their enthusiasm, he stayed here for a while and had something to eat. Although they didn''t feel disturbed, it wasn''t a problem for him to stay here. He thanked them and said goodbye and left. Hahahaha, Iughed so hard. I felt so sorry for Brother Rong. As a result, Brother Rong and others are all full, so I should feel sorry for myself and my weight. I just finished the takeout, and seeing Brother Rong eating so deliciously, I felt hungry again. I suddenly have a strange feeling. Are you taking care of a quasi-single dog? Rong Zhen was actually a little hesitant when he walked onto the road. Seeing his hesitation, the cameraman asked, "Brother Rong, you look a little hesitant. Don''t you want to go over there and take a look?" I want to go, Rong Zhen replied calmly, After all, its the ce where the first guest is dating, so Im a little curious about it. Its still on theke, and the scenery must be good. I dont want to miss it. Then why is Brother Rong still hesitating? Rong Zhen: Everyone is so enthusiastic, Im a little full. At this moment, Rong Zhen feltpletely rxed and was relieved of what had happened to Cheng Zhu before. Although I dont know why Cheng Zhu is like this, its not in vain for him toe to this show. He has gained a lot of friends, and these friends are all good. Hahahahahahaha,ugh to death. It turns out that Brother Rong is afraid of being fed. I really dont know whether I should feel sorry for Brother Rong or envy him. I just went to see the eldestdy. What a coincidence. Brother Rong was walking in this direction without wasting time. He probably walked to theke and happened to meet the eldestdy and their boats sailing to theke. Oh haha, Brother Rong is about to be fed. Forget it, lets go there. Ive already gone to the other two ces, so it makes no sense not to go here. Besides, I also really want to take two pictures of the scenery in theke. Having made the decision, Rong Zhen moved faster, just as the live broadcast audience expected. As soon as he arrived at theke, he met Qian Yan and Ji Chenhuai''s boat approaching theke. Brother Rong,e up and have a drink? Ji Chenhuai saw Rong Zhen standing by theke. He looked at Qian Yan and decided to let the boat dock here for a while and invite Rong Zhen to have something to eat. Rong Zhen: Im really full. However, the red wine prepared by the program crew seemed to be good, and he could smell it. Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha~ Rong Zhen is really going to be fed. Chapter 2532: The idiot daughter in love drama (61) Chapter 2532: The idiot daughter in love drama (61) Chapter 2532 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (61) Based on various considerations, Rong Zhen did not refuse and got on the boat to sit for a while. Drank some red wine and ate some food. This time he was really stuffed. He offered to take photos of Qian Yan and Ji Chenhuai, and of course Qian Yan and Ji Chenhuai did not refuse. Because they wanted to send photos to Qian Yan and Ji Chenhuai, they also exchanged contact information, which was considered a real friendship. Rong Zhen thanked Qian Yan and Ji Chenhuai, bid them farewell and disembarked. After he got off the boat, the boat continued to travel in another direction. Rong Zhen chased and filmed by theke for a while. After feeling that the filming was almost done, he went to y with directors Hou Chengbin and Bao Xian. Then I happened to meet them eating. Rong Zhen: Rong Zhen: Shouldn''te. Rong Zhen: I really shouldn''t havee. Hou Chengbin greeted Rong Zhen with a smile on his face. He obviously knew Rong Zhen''s experience: "Rong Zhen, you''re just in time. Come and have a meal." Rong Zhen: I really cant eat anymore. Hahahahahahahaha, Brother Rong is exhausted. Brother Rong is with the eldestdy, does he think this is thest feeding? I didnt expect Director Hou to be there. Rong Zhen: Director, there is no need to eat, really. Hou Chengbin: Young man, why are you so polite? Fortunately, Hou Chengbin knew that Rong Zhen really couldn''t eat anymore, so he didn''t force him to eat. Although there is no beautiful scenery here, there are many interesting people. Rong Zhen also took a few photos. When he went back, he thought of the photos in the camera and suddenly felt that his trip was not in vain. If conditions didn''t allow it, he would have really wanted to edit the photos overnight and send them to everyone. Thinking of leaving here tomorrow, he still suppressed his excitement and went to sleep. In the morning, the guests woke up very early. Except for Cheng Zhu, everyone looked good. Cheng Zhu did not wait to leave with the program crew. She said goodbye to the audience in front of the camera. After the live broadcast room was closed, she couldn''t wait to leave. Before leaving, she thought of Rong Zhen and talked about the breakup. Rong Zhen didn''t understand why she was so urgent, but he didn''t let it go. He agreed to announce the official breakup at the time agreed with Cheng Zhu. Cheng Zhu agreed that the time was tomorrow at zero o''clock, on time, and she could really feel her impatience. Cheng Zhus departure did not affect the mood of the people present. Perhaps Cheng Zhu has always been in this situation during this period, and they are all used to it. The remaining people then said goodbye to each other. The vigers were still very enthusiastic and helped Qianyan carry all the luggage to the car. Just like when he came, Ji Chenhuai left in Qianyan''s car. The car drove directly to the hospital where the director''s mother was, and Ji Chenhuai was stunned for a moment when he got out of the car. The deans mother has undergone surgery and is recovering well. She is also watching this program during this time. When Ji Chenhuai appeared in the ward, she was a little excited and asked him if it was true. When she found out that it was true, she was sincerely happy for him and told him to be good to the people he likes and to keep the promises he made. . In fact, there is no need to tell him, Ji Chenhuai can definitely do it. After this, the guests participating in the program became busy. As promised, Cheng Zhu and Rong Zhen announced their breakup in the early morning of the second day after returning. Because of the live broadcast,izens had already known that they would split, but they were not surprised at all and it did not cause much sensation. Qi Subo was filming a new drama and invited Rong Zhen and Yu Yi. At the same time, Qian Yan also became an investor in the drama. Cheng Zhu lost countless fans after that. Not only was her career greatly affected, but even her familyspany experienced frequent problems. What scares her is that the problems that ur in her homepany are exactly the same problems that ur in her homepany in reality. There is still a little bit left in this world, it will be over tomorrow See you tomorrow Chapter 2533: The idiot daughter in the love drama (62) Chapter 2533: The idiot daughter in the love drama (62) Chapter 2533 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (62) Cheng Zhu knew that he couldn''t let things continue like this. In reality, she is just an illegitimate daughter of the Cheng family. She has no talent in business and has never joined the Cheng family''spany. The problems that arise in thepany now are the same as those encountered by the Cheng family in reality. Even if she knew the opportunity, she had no way to stop it. Because after this problem breaks out, it means that it has reached the final stage and is basically irreversible. Therefore, the only person she can rely on now is that person, the perfect man she set for herselfQi Zhan. At the end of the show, she was thinking about how to get close to Qi Zhan. She didn''t dare to show up rashly because the plot was different from what she had nned. She was afraid that something would happen that would affect her most important setting. Before, I was still thinking about what kind of arrangements to make so that I could appear perfectly in front of Qi Zhan. Now she can''t wait any longer and just wants to appear in front of this man as soon as possible. She carefully recalled the scene in the plot she wrote about how Qi Zhan met her, and her face became ugly. In the plot, she and Qi Zhan met after she decisively broke up with the entric Rong Zhen and focused on her career, which happened to be partially sessful. It was considered a highlight moment. But now she is in a situation where she has be the biggest loser because of that show. Word of mouth is gone, fans are losing their following, and snobbish managers are starting to lead others. There are many brands that have terminated their contracts with her, but of course there is no announcement. Originally, thepany was quite polite to her because of the Cheng family. But ever since they learned that something happened to the Cheng family, thepany gradually became less patient with her. As for the Cheng family, her original setting was that she was the only daughter of the Cheng family and was very favored. But with the incident in the Cheng family, those people seemed to have no time to take care of her. Thinking of what happened in reality, Cheng Zhu''s expression became increasingly uglier. The current development of the plot would really not be conducive to her. So, she really wanted to get to know Qi Zhan as soon as possible. In this world, Qian Yan did not do anything more than participating in the previous show andter investing in Qi Subo''s new drama. Apart from paying attention to the plot characters that appeared in her memories, she spent the rest of the time enjoying life. She did not deliberately change the way she got along with the brother who was not very close to the original owner, even if the original owner did not ask her to. What was like between them before, is what it is now. She also paid attention to thepany at home. Under the management of the original owner''s brother, everything was fine and there was no need to worry about it. Aftering back, Qian Yan also met each other once, and that was a workaholic. The so-called bad face is just that the person is serious and not close to anyone. It is not deliberately targeting the original owner. So, she began to live like her original owner, eating and waiting to die. She has always been used to being busy. Even if she has lived in Da Rong countless times, she still likes to be immersed in busyness. Even if there is leisure and rxation asionally, it is only for a day or two. I have never had the experience of eating and drinking like this my whole life. Qianyan didnt feel bored at all. It was a rare opportunity to rx in the world, and it was really nice to rx. For her, this is just a small part of life and a very short time. Has little effect. asionally, she would pay attention to the situation at Cheng Zhu''s side. She had just received news that Cheng Zhu was already close to Qi Zhan. Qi Zhan, she also has this person in her memory. Chapter 2534: The idiot daughter in the love drama (63) Chapter 2534: The idiot daughter in the love drama (63) Chapter 2534 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (63) From memory, Qi Zhan is perfect in every aspect. Only in front of Cheng Zhu, this impable person seemed like a mortal. No matter how wise he is at first, as long as he meets Cheng Zhu, all his decisions will revolve around Cheng Zhu, as if it is a set program. Don''t think too much, this person was probably set up by Cheng Zhu to satisfy himself. I just dont know if Qi Zhan will be the same as originally set in this small world that is still a little bit of a world of its own. "Where did she meet Qi Zhan?" Qian Yan took the phone and asked the person on the other side of the phone. This was the private detective she hired. "In the five-star hotel owned by the Qijia, Cheng Zhu sprained his foot on purpose and was caught by Qi Zhan." Private detectives are very smart and can easily grasp the essence. They all choose what the employer wants to know, "Qi Zhan said. Zhan''s reaction was mediocre. Not only did he not treat Cheng Zhu differently, but he felt like he was being dyed from work. However, he was a very gentleman and sent Cheng Zhu to the hospital. Having said that, he could obviously arrange for someone to go. This time I delivered it in person." Since he sent it there personally, why do you think Qi Zhan doesnt treat Cheng Zhu differently? "That''s a good question, boss. In fact, I checked this point carefully and made sure I saw it right before reporting it to you. When he decided to send Cheng Zhu to the hospital, Qi Zhan showed resistance on his expression. Later, he didn''t It was necessary to stay in the hospital to apany him, but he stayed anyway. I found that he looked a little anxious, and asionally stared at Cheng Zhu''s position with a thoughtful expression on his face, but he was not obsessed. " Qianyan finally understood what was going on when the other party described him like this: "Well done, keep staring at him and Cheng Zhu." Qian Yan has a rough understanding of Qi Zhans current situation. He has woken up from the setting and will no longer be blinded by the plot in the future. It''s just that the behavior is still involved in the plot, but my mind doesn''t want to do it, but my body has already done it first. A person with a clear head, faced with such a situation, would never have any feelings for Cheng Zhu, and would only feel that this person is dangerous. Qi Zhan is a smart man and knows that he cannot refuse Cheng Zhu. He will probably hold back temporarily and find a way to solve his dilemma. This time will not be too long. Of course, if he is a ruthless person and does not want to be led by others, he may use another method. Within a few days, the private detective gave her the answer, proving that Qi Zhan was indeed a ruthless person. "Boss, since he sent Cheng Zhu home that day, Qi Zhan has found a doctor for himself and is currently undergoing treatment. However, the doctor has not found out what kind of disease he has. Halfway through, he went to find Cheng Zhu. After returning to the hospital, he He actually had someone lock him up, with chains all over his body." Speaking of this, the private detective was also shocked and didn''t quite understand how Qi Zhan operated. Boss, he has moved to another ce. I can no longer enter the current ce and cannot keep up with thetest news. Qian Yan doesnt mind this: Just keep an eye on Cheng Zhu. Qi Zhan''s operation basically cut off Cheng Zhu''sst hope. As Qian Yan expected, Cheng Zhu originally thought that two close encounters would be enough to capture Qi Zhan, and was already dreaming of the good days ahead. She knows best how rich this man is, and he has no parents-inw or brothers or sisters. All the wealth belongs to him, no, it will soon belong to her. Woo. I ate and slept for a while. Unexpectedly, I had a sweet dream. It was already eleven o''clock when I woke up, which was terrible. Chapter 2535: The idiot daughter in love drama (64) Chapter 2535: The idiot daughter in love drama (64) Chapter 2535 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (64) Cheng Zhu had a sweet dream of bing a rich wife in the future, but she never expected to see Qi Zhan again in the following days. She panicked and went to inquire about Qi Zhan, but she couldn''t find out anything. In the blink of an eye, several months have passed. The Cheng family''spany is in danger and is basically facing bankruptcy. Cheng Zhu still has not been able to find out the whereabouts of Qi Zhan. At this moment, she still doesnt understand why Qi Zhan is different from what he expected. Angry and frightened, Cheng Zhu smashed things in the room. After smashing them, she thought about the current situation of the Cheng family and felt sorry for these things. They could be sold second-hand for a lot of money, at least to support her life for a while. At this moment, Cheng Zhu couldn''t tell whether this was reality or the fictional world she had set up, because these encounters were all experiences she had experienced, and they were too simr, with many trajectories ovepping. Thinking about getting poorer and poorer in the future, Cheng Zhu got drunk. Drunkly, she couldn''t help but think, why is this happening? Obviously this is a novel world set by her. She thought again, why didnt she make herself a golden finger when she was writing the novel? If there was a golden finger, how could she have reached this point? If she could rewrite this novel, she would definitely write a super awesome golden finger for herself. Whats the use of setting up Qi Zhan? The plot is out of control, Qi Zhan will not treat her like in the plot. Boss, Cheng Zhu is dead. Hearing thetest news, Qian Yan was not surprised at all. She met Cheng Zhu a few days ago and left a mark on his soul. Half an hour ago, she felt that Cheng Zhu''s soul had left this world. At the same time, the entire world haspletely escaped the control of the plot, which means that this world has finally be a world of its own and has be a real world. The spiritual imprint she left on Cheng Zhu''s soul was to follow him out to see what the rtionship between characters in the real world was like in the outside world, which was the main world for this world. The reason why she didn''t have to use her mental energy to get information about Cheng Zhu at any time was because she didn''t have the time and didn''t want to keep an eye on Cheng Zhu''s daily life, so she hired a private detective. When Qianyan''s spiritual imprint followed him to the real world, in a certain room in the Qi family''s old house, Qi Zhan, who was locked up, suddenly felt his whole body rx, and he felt as if the power over himself had disappeared. He observed for a while and found that he really didn''t seem to have the intention to find Cheng Zhu. However, before asking people to release him, he still inquired about Cheng Zhu. Mr. Qi, Cheng Zhu is dead. Qi Zhan was in a daze after hearing the news. Could it be rted to this? Whether or not, Cheng Zhu is dead, and he is not afraid of looking for her again for no reason. Qi Zhan let out a long breath. After meeting the woman with the sprained leg, his thoughts and actions were out of sync, and his actions would always be the first to do something that his brain objected to. Fortunately, he quickly noticed something was wrong, which prevented him from acting like a fool. There was something weird about Cheng Zhu that he couldn''t find out, but he no longer had to worry about out-of-sync thoughts and actions, and Qi Zhan started busy working again. After what happened to Cheng Zhu, Qi Zhan suddenly felt blessed and thought that he was thirty-two years old and could indeed start a family. Qi Zhan realized that he was not opposed to starting a family and had a wife. He was still a little confused as to why he was single until he was thirty-two. It was not very scientific. Chapter 2536: The idiot daughter in love drama (65) Chapter 2536: The idiot daughter in love drama (65) Chapter 2536 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (65) Cheng Zhu, who has left this world, would never have imagined that Qi Zhan was actively dating him after she left. People in the circle joked that this was the blooming of the iron tree. Later, when we saw that Qi Zhan was serious, everyone stoppedughing. Faced with such a high-quality man, naturally there are countless people who are willing to go on a blind date with him. Qian Yan also paid attention to this matterter. The ending was that Qi Zhan found the person he was satisfied with, decided to get married, and was very happy after the marriage. Time goes back to the time when Cheng Zhu left the world, and Qian Yans spiritual imprint followed him out. As she expected, Cheng Zhu''s soul entered another body, which looked exactly like the Cheng Zhu she knew. Cheng Zhu did not lie in appearance. It''s just that this body has not been well maintained. The skin is sallow and there are dark circles under the eyes. It looks very haggard. The corners of the mouth are consciously downward, which shows that the life is not very satisfactory. Cheng Zhus soul was still sleeping, but Qian Yan was looking at the house where the other party lived. The room is not big and the decoration is very simple, but it is not tidied up very much. The room is messy, with wine bottles and takeaway boxes everywhere. Fortunately, she is in a mental state and cannot smell those weird smells. She walked around for a while. The house had two bedrooms and one living room, and was very small. Compared with the mess in Cheng Zhu''s room, the living room is actually cleaner. The other slightlyrger room is fairly clean, but a bit messy. There are also some cosmetics, clothes and bags inside, all of which are brand-name products. The quantity is notrge, the style is not new, and there is wear and tear. It can also be seen from the style of the clothes that their owner is not young. Qian Yan returned to Cheng Zhu''s room, and his mental energy fell on theputer that had not been turned off, intending to search whether plot characters like them existed in this world. Soon, she found out the names of their plot characters. In the real world, the original owner has a very good rtionship with her brother, and the eldest brother of the Luo family is basically a maniac who dotes on his sister. Both of her parents are still alive, and she really doesn''t have to worry about anything here. She is a little princess who only needs to enjoy life. In fact, she is very smart and does very well in school. As far as the rtionship between the original owner and Cheng Zhu is concerned, there is not much rtionship, not even friends. Cheng Zhu is the illegitimate daughter of the Cheng family. It is basically impossible for an illegitimate child without any skills to integrate into the circle of real daughters. Rong Zhen is still an actor here, even more powerful than in the script. He is a drama addict who doesnt want to be single at all. Cheng Zhu once tried to join the entertainment industry and filmed some small-budget dramas. Her acting skills were terrible and it was impossible to be popr. When the Cheng family was not in ruins, she was particrly arrogant, ying the role of rich daughter and offending many people. She is indeed interested in Rong Zhen, not only because she likes him, but because Rong Zhen himself has an extraordinary family background. One of the purposes of being in the entertainment industry is to get close to Rong Zhen. Unfortunately, he failed and was scolded by Rong Zhen''s fans. Later, something happened to the Cheng family, and she often used Rong Zhen''s poprity. In the end, she was tacitly blocked by people in the circle because she had no works, no character, and was not lovable. Ji Chenhuai here still grew up in an orphanage, and the basic settings remain unchanged. But he has been outstanding since he was a child and has won prizes since elementary school. He participated inpetitions in junior high school and met the eldest brother of the Luo family. They became good friends and regarded the original owner here as his sister. Later, with his IQ and ability, he was recognized by people in the Luo family''s eldest brother''s circle. He himself was admitted to the aristocratic high school where the eldest brother of the Luo family attended, and got to know more people. At first, everyone epted him because of the eldest brother of the Luo family, andter because of his intelligence and conduct. Chapter 2537: The idiot daughter in the love drama (End) Chapter 2537: The idiot daughter in the love drama (End) Chapter 2537 The idiot daughter in Lian Zong (End) I started my own business right out of college, and by the time I graduated, I was already a rising star in the business circle. Originally, Cheng Zhu thought that Ji Chenhuai was the follower of the eldest brother of the Luo family. She felt that Ji Chenhuai was superior to him, but she couldn''t stand his appearance of being familiar with people in the circle. She thought that he was just a ve who followed a rich man. She didn''t want to graduate from Shenhuai University to be a person she couldn''t afford. That''s not all. When there was a problem at home, Cheng''s father learned that she knew Ji Chenhuai and wanted her to get acquainted with Ji Chenhuai, preferably by hooking him up. Who knew that Ji Chenhuai was not interested in her, and his rejection was very straightforward. Qian Yan guessed that this was the reason why Cheng Zhu hated Ji Shenhuai and set him up to be so miserable. Qi Subo, Jiang Tang, Yang Feisheng, Yu Yi, Hou Chengbin, Bao Xian... These people all exist in reality, and their career settings are simr. They can only be better than those in the plot. These people have all had contact with Cheng Zhu, and they are not pleasant to Cheng Zhu. Qi Subo and Jiang Tang rejected Cheng Zhu''s performance, so she failed to audition for the role. Cheng Zhu once stayed in the crew where Yu Yi was and bullied Yu Yi, but was kicked out by Yang Feisheng with more money. Cheng Zhu wanted to participate in Hou Chengbin''s variety show, and Bao Xian was in charge of the review. She felt that she was not qualified. She probably hated the two of them together. Now, these people are doing well. Because of this, Qianyan stopped reading their news. Before exiting, she looked through her browsing history and saw the title of a novel "Billions of Dors in Love Has Been Popr" listed below. Qian Yan was silent for a moment, then clicked in and browsed quickly. Sure enough, this is the plot of the novel written by Cheng Zhu. She also looked through thements under the novel. There were only dozens ofments, all saying that the novel was poorly written. The reason is that all the characters had very good backgrounds and personalities at the beginning, and they had great personalities. After meeting Cheng Zhu, their character designs fell apart. Compared with being in that world, watching this novel, one can feel the malice written by Cheng Zhu even more. At present, somements have pointed out that these people are real. Qian Yan did not leave immediately and nned to stay for some time. After Cheng Zhu woke up, he was very surprised and angry when he returned to the real world. She immediately opened the novel to check thements, but remembered her own experience and cursed back angrily. After finishing scolding, Cheng Zhu decided to write another novel and arrange a golden finger for himself. However, Chengzhus idea was not realized, and within a few days, she was sued. For the previous movie "Billions of Dors in Love" became a hit, reports from people who knew Rong Zhen hade to them. If you want to me it, its Cheng Zhu who made the details exactly the same, andter distorted and smeared these people. If not sue her, who should she sue? Seeing that Cheng Zhu was involved in awsuit, Qian Yan returned to the world of the novel. After returning, she told the young woman in the wishing space about the real world events. "Hahaha, yes, my prototype is also a salted fish who loves to enjoy. Parents are healthy, family happiness, my brother is actually a pet ghost, s, it is difficult to imagine the appearance of the ice face and the sister, it must be funny. Bar." I am so satisfied with this ending. After figuring out what was going on, Qian Yan continued to stay in this world and enjoy life, and by the way, he went to see Ji Chenhuai who was busy starting a business every day. Ji Chenhuai is now in a critical period, and Qian Yan does not stop him from struggling. Just go over and arrange the meals for him and his few scattered employees every day. The employees were very sweet-mouthed when they saw Qian Yaning over. They said to the left that the bossdy is nice, and to the right they said that the bossdy is good-looking. Thank you, bossdy, for the meal. Just for this meal, I will work hard with the boss. Ji Chenhuai was a little embarrassed at first, but he couldn''t say anything to stop Qian Yan froming. Later he felt that people shouldn''t be too pretentious. If the eldestdy didnt like him, how could shee over to have dinner with him every day? So he will work hard. When thepany started to make a profit, he gave all his shares to Qian Yan. At this time, he felt at ease eating the meals she arranged, and every bite was delicious. See you tomorrow Chapter 2538: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (1) Chapter 2538: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (1) Chapter 2538 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (1) "I doted on that white-eyed wolf for the sake of Fa Xiao, Nie Shulian. Perhaps I regretted that Fa Xiao, who was quite talented, gave up the opportunity to practice for the sake of his baby''s own fianc, and then was let down. I can''t help but feel a lot for Nie Zhaoxia, who had a rough life. A bit of mercy. "She was already eight years old when she came to the sect. At that time, she was also smart, smart, and sweet-tongued. At first, it was for Nie Shulian''s sake, and then it was because of her lovable temperament. I have a cold temperament, so I never thought about it. epting a disciple will make things a lot more lively around her after she arrives, so I will naturally give her whatever good things I have in hand." "Nie Zhaoxia''s talent is not as good as her mother Nie Shulian''s. If she practices hard, she will have a chance to transcend the tribtion and ascend. But she doesn''t have much ambition in practice, let alone practice hard. Seeing that she can''t correct it, I can''t. I didnt expect her to work hard. So I decided to prepare some extraneous things for her to keep before ascending, and at the same time contribute more to the sect, hoping that the sect would take more care of her in the future. She has mediocre talent, and does not have the hard work to ascend to immortality. An Ran Its a good choice to spend a lifetime. "Unexpectedly, Nie Zhaoxia turned out to be a white-eyed wolf. I don''t know when he got entangled with the abyss demons. He gave away various resources without telling anyone, leaked the secrets of the sect, and even helped the demons who had sneaked into the sect to hide their identities. When everything is discovered, , the conspiracy of the Abyss Demon n waspleted, and the sect suffered heavy losses. After learning the truth, I decided to kill Nie Zhaoxia at all costs. I pursued into the realm of the Abyss Demon n and wiped out countless Abyss Demon n before I found Nie Zhaoxia. She was killed by the sword." At this point, the woman in green on the stone bench, who had been frowning, opened up a little, "There is no spiritual energy in the abyss, and there is strong demonic energy everywhere. If I hadn''t been strong in cultivation, the storage space would have brought Even if I have enough spiritual stones and elixirs, I wont be able to stay for long. In order to hunt down Nie Zhaoxia, Ive basically exhausted all my wealth. There are so many demons inside that I cant get rid of them all by myself. I had already made preparations foring to this ce, so I didnt even think about it. Lets go back. "Besides, I have killed countless demons, so it''s not that easy to get out. I couldn''t get out, so I tried my best to kill more demons. In fact, it was also because of Nie Zhaoxia that broke my Taoist heart. If I were to die in this life If I dont kill all the demons, Im afraid Ill never be able to ascend, so Im willing to stay here. "After I couldn''t hold the sword, I chose to self-destruct and killed countless demons. But I didn''t expect that things were far from as simple as I thought." The woman in green frowned again, "I don''t know what happened. After the self-destruction, my remaining soul drifted to the world of cultivation, only to discover that there were traces of demonic invasion everywhere in the world of cultivation, and not only Taichu Sect suffered heavy losses." "The Abyss Demons do not belong to the cultivation world, but are an invading race from another world. They have so many ns, just to upy the cultivation world. Fortunately, they did not seed. Unfortunately, the cultivation world was greatly damaged and suffered losses. It was so tragic that the high-level monks basically perished, their spiritual energy became thinner and contaminated with demonic energy, and the whole world was devastated and could never go back to the past." "When I saw this, I knew that even without Nie Zhaoxia, I couldn''t stop the invasion of the Abyss Demon n. I thought it would dissipate, but I didn''t expect toe to fellow Taoist." The woman in green looked at Qian Yan, and her cold eyes couldn''t help but grow brighter. Some expectations, "Maybe this is the glimmer of hope that the Great Dao brings to the cultivation world?" Chapter 2539: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (2) Chapter 2539: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (2) Chapter 2539 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (2) "Fellow Taoist, please stop protecting that white-eyed wolf after you have passed. The resources in your hands are better given to this mediocre and heartless white-eyed wolf than to those disciples who swear to defend the cultivation world, which can also improve their chances of survival. ." At this point, the woman in green clothes was still gritting her teeth, "If it weren''t for the situation at that time, I really don''t want her to die so cheaply." "Speaking of which, this white-eyed wolf is also very ridiculous. At first, she thought I was here to break up her and the devil prince. He also said that I had never liked anyone before and didn''t understand this feeling. There was something wrong with my brain. In the past, I only knew Nie Shulian. It''s irrational to give up the fate of immortality for a baby to marry your fianc. I never thought that love and love can be so harmful. If I had known this, even if the invasion of demons was inevitable, I would not take care of Nie Zhaoxia so much." The woman in Tsing Yi said, feeling this Such mindless love is terrible. "Just killing her with one sword is really an advantage for her. After my fellow Taoist passes, why not keep her for a little longer? I would like to see what happens to her after following the devil prince." Good end, the abyss demons from the outside world are not good things." Qian Yan responded and even had an idea. Whether it can be realized or not, we can only know after it passes. The woman in green suddenly fell silent, and Qian Yan did not urge her. After a while, she said: "I don''t know if fellow Taoists can drive away the abyss demons. Now that I''m here, this must be a glimmer of hope. At least the fellow Taoists who know the opportunity will pass by and the cultivation world will not fall into the original situation. sorry to bother you." She knows that there are many demons in the abyss and theye from another world, so she does not ask Qianyan topletely drive them away or kill them. As long as you prepare in advance, you can definitely reduce losses. She didn''t want anything else. "Sir, the sect master asked someone to ask, today is the day of the sect''s general election. Does the venerable have any intention of epting a disciple?" A gray-clothed misceneous disciple stood respectfully under Qian Yan, with a look of reverence on his face. Its no wonder that he admires Venerable Lin, because this is a peerless genius who is rarely seen in ten thousand years. He introduced Qi into his body on the day he entered the school, refined Qi in two days, and built the foundation in three months. She has only been a member for twenty years, but her strength isparable to that of the Supreme Elder of the sect, and she is respected as a venerable person. Just because she is so defiant, her cultivation seems to have no bottlenecks, and her Taoist heart is stable, which makes the entire cultivation world tremble. figure. The only shoring is probably that she has a too cold temperament and is devoted to cultivation. Unless it endangers the safety of the sect, she will not ask about foreign affairs. No matter who it is, facing such a peerless genius, they can''t help but feel a bit of reverence. Being assigned to Lianshui Peak as the venerable''s chore disciple is the envy of the entire sect. Even though this Venerable has a cold personality, she is quite tolerant to the misceneous disciples of Lian Shuifeng. She is not picky. As long as she does not disturb her and does things well, she can arrange the rest of her time by herself. What troubles the sect master and the elders is that this venerable has no intention of epting a disciple so far. Even if he knew that she didn''t want to ept a disciple, every time the sect held an election, the sect leader would ask someone toe and ask if she wanted to ept a disciple. This was a process. Hence, when Chen Sanqi came in to report the matter, he basically went through the process and did not think that this venerable would ept a disciple. I didnt want to, but a cold voice came from above my head: Then go and have a look. Yes. Chen Sanqi subconsciously answered yes. He quickly realized that the Venerable meant to go over and take a look, and he suddenly raised his head in surprise. His Holiness said, she wants to take a look? Chapter 2540: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (3) Chapter 2540: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (3) Chapter 2540 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (3) Qian Yan noticed Chen Sanqi''s surprised look and could understand him. Chen Sanqi quickly put away his surprised expression and quickly led the way. Qian Yan has received all the memories, and found Chen Sanqi in the memory, the only chore disciple of Lianshui Peak, who specialized in helping the original owner with some trivial matters. He had a very calm temperament, and finally died fighting against the Abyss Demon n. This was the first time that Chen Sanqi was looked at so seriously by the Venerable, and he instantly became nervous. Fortunately, he often faced the Venerable, so even if he was looked at, he could still hold his own. Chen Sanqi''s talent is average. If he had good talent, he would have been epted as a disciple by the elder peak master of the sect, and he would not be allowed to be a chore disciple. He was assigned to Lianshui Peak because he performed well and had a calm temperament, so he was very suitable here. Chen Sanqi didnt understand why the Venerable stared at him for so long. Maybe he didnt like him, right? "what''s your name?" Chen Sanqi was not surprised at all when Qian Yan asked him his name. The Venerable was devoted to cultivation, so it was normal for him to not know the name of a small person like him. He was a little ttered to be asked his name instead. When has His Holiness ever asked someones name so proactively? Facing Chen Sanqi''s excitement, Qian Yan was a little silent and just asked for his name. There was no need to be so excited, there were still times when he was excited. Hui Zun, my disciple Chen Sanqi. I think you are good, how about you be my top disciple? What Qian Yan values is naturally Chen Sanqis temperament, management ability, and determination to defend the sect to the death and resist the demons. So what if your talent is mediocre? Its not like she didnt have disciples with mediocre talents in the previous world. It would be nice to upgrade her spiritual roots. She is very familiar with this matter. The Abyss Demons are very capable, right? There is still a lot of time before the demon n officially invades. After she helps some disciples with good intentions to improve their spiritual roots and train them, what should she be afraid of? Chen Sanqi was stunned and his head was dizzy. What did he just hear? I must have heard wrongly. With his talent, how could His Holiness ept him as a disciple and also make him a top disciple? Chen Sanqi couldn''t help but p himself, it was quite hard, and he hissed in pain. What, you dont want to? Chen Sanqi now knew it was not an illusion, and immediately knelt down with a plop in excitement: "Disciple Chen Sanqi pays homage to Master." It doesnt matter why the Venerable epted him as his disciple. Only a fool would refuse. Anyone who hesitates for a moment will show disrespect for His Majestys strength. Get up. After Chen Sanqi got up, Qianyan''s sleeved robe was rolled up, and Chen Sanqi appeared in the sect hall instantly. It is now the first day of the general election. Those whoe to participate in the sect election are still going through the test of the Heart Refining Ladder. Only disciples who climb the Heart Refining Ladder are eligible to enter and have the chance to be epted by the elders and peak masters. disciple. Those who cannot fully pass the Mind Refining Ladder, but can pass half of it, can be the sect''s misceneous disciples. It is difficult for misceneous disciples to get ahead, but they have a chance. Now the top leaders of the sect are sitting in the hall, observing the situation of the Heart Refining Ladder through the water mirror. This is also the time to **** good seedlings. As soon as Qian Yan appeared in the hall, he was stared at by all the eyes. The owners of these eyes were surprised at first, and then stood up in surprise. Little Master Uncle. The sect leader Zhou Hengyu jumped up in surprise and came to Qian Yan in an instant. The sect masters demeanor was forgotten. Because Qian Yans talent was so unparalleled back then, when the sects senior leaders snatched her away, she was also spotted by the Dingyun ancestor who was about to ascend. Chapter 2541: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (4) Chapter 2541: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (4) Chapter 2541 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (4) Faced with such a disciple, even the ancestors and the top leaders of the sect wanted to grab him. These senior officials who wanted to steal disciples were all beaten up by the Dingyun Patriarch. In order to teach the original owner, this peerless genius, Dingyun ancestor suppressed his own cultivation for more than ten years, and he only ascended in the first two years. Hence, the original owner was of high seniority, and the sect masters who had lived for thousands of years would call her Junior Uncle. No oneughed at Zhou Hengyu. Others thought that if they could get as close to this peerless genius as Zhou Hengyu, they would also jump over to greet him. Some elders were very blushing, remembering that they wanted to ept this person as their disciple back then. Nowadays, everyone is surpassing me. Fortunately, I didnt ept it, otherwise it would be so embarrassing. Actually, its still a bit sour. They thought secretly that fortunately there was a limit to the level of the cultivation world, and Patriarch Dingyun ascended quickly, otherwise he would have been left behind by his disciples. They couldn''t help but look forward to it. They really wanted to see if this person could quickly surpass Patriarch Dingyun after ascending to the immortal world. The scene must be very good. Uncle Master, are you nning to ept disciples when youe here today? Zhou Hengyu asked expectantly, while ncing at the others. Everyone understood what he meant. If this person wanted to ept a disciple, let her choose first. Although it was a bit regretful that I couldn''t grab this good young talent, I thought that it would be a good thing for the sect to have a few disciples, and that regret disappeared instantly. Although the atmosphere of Taichu Sect was good in my memory, seeing it in person made Qian Yan even more fond of Taichu Sect. "Hmm." Qian Yan nodded, but had no intention of asking anyone to let her go, "You pick first, I pick the disciples regardless of talent." This is the truth. She only looks at the character of the mind. Poor talent is not a problem for her. She just needs to take the time to think about improving her spiritual roots. But in the eyes of others, this means that although Venerable Lin is aloof, he is not arrogant. Such a peerless genius was so polite and humble to them. I was really touched. Taichusmen must have done a lot of good things, so that such a genius could end up here. Confirmed again and again that Qian Yan really didnt intend to pick first, and everyone was no longer humble. Everyone is a monk, so Qian Yan must have her own intentions when she epts disciples regardless of their talent. Qianyan was invited to sit at her seat. Although she never came every time, she always left an empty seat here. Seeing those candidates starting to climb thedder of mind refining, Qian Yan remembered the matter of epting Chen Sanqi as his first disciple, and took the initiative to mention it to everyone: "I just epted a disciple to be my first disciple. " As soon as he finished speaking, Qian Yan once again caught everyones attention. It was Zhou Hengyu who spoke first: "I wonder which little guy is so lucky to be epted as a disciple by my junior uncle?" Sanqi,e and see your senior brother Zhou, uncle and uncle, and other senior brothers, nephews, grandnephews... Zhou Hengyu: other people:"" Although Chen Sanqi is a small person, he has always served the Venerable. He arranges everything big and small. He has appeared in front of them countless times, and he is really familiar with them. Everyone looked at Chen Sanqi in surprise, who was a little nervous but still steady, as if they were trying to see him into a flower. This guy is actually taken seriously by this guy? Still a disciple. Isnt it too hasty? But soon they all shook their heads. It was a good thing for someone to ept a disciple. Don''t ask for more. And depending on what she wants, she ns to recruit more disciples. Thats no problem. Chapter 2542: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (5) Chapter 2542: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (5) Chapter 2542 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (5) As if in a dream, Chen Sanqi was greeted, received, and received many gifts in the pce. Some people who were elders and nephews of his master ording to their seniority also gave him a meeting gift, and Chen Sanqi almost couldn''t hold his breath. The people in the pce were actually not much better, they all thought things were very dreamy. Zhou Hengyu interrupted again at this moment, because Qian Yan was sitting next to him, and it was rare that his junior uncle was willing toe out to recruit disciples. If he didn''t ask more questions, wouldn''t he have wasted such a good opportunity? Little Master Uncle, how many disciples do you n to ept today? Qian Yan said: "It depends on fate." Hearing this answer, Zhou Hengyu was not disappointed. There must be more than one person saying this. But she didnt know that Qian Yan meant that she would ept everything that pleased her eyes. With her ability, she couldnt afford to support her. Zhou Hengyu and Qian Yan chatted for a while. Seeing that someone had already passed the halfway point of the mind-refiningdder, he put his mind there and said no more. Qianyan''s consciousness sank, and he began to try tomunicate with the way of heaven in this world, trying to see if the previous thing could be done. Tiandao, how about making another deal? Its very simple for you, it doesnt affect anything, and it has benefits. The reason why Qian Yan said goodbye was of course because she guessed that a trace of the original owner''s remnant soul could reach her. Tiandao probably knew about it. Whether he intervened or not is not sure, but the other party definitely allowed her toe. As the way of heaven, it is estimated that he is not willing to wait for his world to be invaded and destroyed. What kind of deal do you want to do? After a while, Qian Yan received a response and said: "You brought back Nie Zhaoxia''s soul from the timeline where she died, that is, reborn her. Erase some of her detailed memories, and only keep some of her general experiences when she knew she was reborn. matter." The consciousness of the world has done this before, so she feels that this matter is not difficult for the way of heaven. What is the purpose of this? What are you going to trade with me for? "How aboutpletely driving away the abyss demons?" As forplete annihtion, she couldn''t guarantee it. "make a deal. This time, Tiandao agreed quickly, fearing that she would regret it. In an instant, the voice of Heaven sounded again: "She hase back." Okay, well done. Tiandao: "" Qian Yan opened his eyes, his gaze fell on the water mirror, his consciousness sank into it, and he soon found Nie Zhaoxia''s existence. Nie Zhaoxia has already climbed the halfway point of the Heart Refining Ladder, but at this time countless people have already passed the halfway point, so she is inconspicuous at all and even looks a little embarrassed. The reason why Nie Zhaoxia in my memory was epted as a disciple by the original master was not because he passed the Mind Refining Ladder. But when she was oppressed by the power of the Heart Refining Ladder, a jade pendant on her body was touched, attracting the attention of the original owner. That jade pendant was given to Nie Shulian when she passed her hometown when she was traveling down the mountain. On a whim, she decided to go and have a look. She met Nie Shulian. It is perfectly normal for monks to leave one or two jade pendants to people they know in the secr world. So when the jade pendant was touched, the original owner was alerted. He figured out that Nie Zhaoxia was rted to Nie Shulian and was still wearing the jade pendant, so he showed up and fished the person away. This kind of thing has happened before, and the person who did it was the original owner. It was rare that she valued a person, so no one took care of it. This time, Qian Yan naturally would not do such a thing, but instead gave Nie Zhaoxia a surprise as soon as he arrived. I dont know whether the other party is satisfied or not. She was quite satisfied. The woman in green in the wishing space alsoughed: "Fellow Taoist, this is a wonderful thing." Even if Nie Zhaoxia, who has not been reborn, knows what she will do in the future, it will be difficult to do anything until that day. It is interesting to see that Nie Zhaoxia, who has memories, was not epted as a disciple as he remembered. See you tomorrow Its the end of the month, please ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 2543: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (6) Chapter 2543: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (6) Chapter 2543 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (6) There are a total of 9,999 steps on the Heart Refining Staircase at Taichu Gate. If someone stands at the top and looks down, he can see that there are more and more people going down. Especially the locations below a thousand levels are densely packed with people. This world is very big, and the world of cultivation and the world of mortals are notpletely separated. Arge sect like Taichu Sect will not only attract monks who are active in the cultivation world, but also attract countless mortals every time the disciples of the sect are elected. The nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine steps. If there are no other tests, just climbing is possible with the physical strength of a mortal. However, since this is adder for refining the mind, it means that physical strength is secondary, and the most important thing is refining the mind. No matter who he is or what his level of cultivation is, the Heart Refining Ladder will give him a test based on his actual situation. If you fail to pass the state of mind test, no matter how good your talent is or how good your cultivation is, you will not be able to be a disciple of the sect unless a powerful person from the sect takes your fancy and takes you away directly. Nie Zhaoxia is currently standing on the 4523rd step of the Heart Refining Ladder. She is eight years old. She looks a bit embarrassed, but she is not unable to move forward. There were several people standing on the stairs like her, but those few people were confused and struggling, and they were trapped in some illusion. Nie Zhaoxia was different. Her eyes widened and she looked around in surprise, with a look of disbelief on her face. After standing there for a long time, one person after another passed by her, finally making her regain her mind. She looked at the vast expanse of white in front of her. People''s backs kept disappearing into the white mist, stepping up to higher steps. This is thedder for refining the mind. She was actually standing on the mind-refiningdder. After digesting it for a long time, Nie Zhaoxia took a long breath and believed that she had a chance to be reborn. The surprised expression disappeared, she quickly lowered her head and continued walking upwards, but her eyes were full of ecstasy. Master may not have thought that she could be reborn, right? Thinking of her experiences before her rebirth, the joy in Nie Zhaoxia''s eyes disappeared and turned to full of resentment. She clenched her fists, filled with anger. She really didnt expect that her master would be so unkind. Just because she wanted to be with the Demon Prince, he would not hesitate to chase her into the abyss and kill her with one sword without mercy. The heartbreaking pain was unforgettable to her, and now she felt a little cramped in her heart. Normally, she only knew that her master was a cold person, and she didn''t expect him to be so indifferent. Just because she was with the Demon Prince, she was going to be driven away and killed. It is extremely cold and heartless. Simrly, the master doesnt understand what liking is at all. Like all the monks, he cant tolerate the existence of demons. Chasing and killing her was probably because he was afraid that the sect and the entire cultivation world would condemn her, and to save his own face. In this case, the master did not value her at all. If he valued her, how could he kill her with a sword? She is an initiate and is taken care of by the other party simply because of the friendship between her mother and her master. Nie Zhaoxia was walking up the stairs while thinking about her past and present lives. Now that she has been reborn, she will definitely not follow the same old path. Looking at the fog ahead, she almost turned around and went down the mountain for a moment. But remembering that he was just a mortal now, he hurriedly went down the mountain. There was no way to stay in the cultivation world where monks were everywhere. The only way to be safe was to go to the mortal world, but the spiritual energy in the mortal world was scarce. In the past life, I saw all the cultivation world, and the people who had to meet in the future, so she couldn''t turn around to be an ordinary person who would be a loess after a hundred years. Chapter 2544: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (7) Chapter 2544: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (7) Chapter 2544 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (7) Nie Zhaoxia thought to herself that she had to stay at Taichu Gate. No matter what, she needs the ability to protect herself, and her sweetheart will not appear for decades. If she were to go down the mountain and return to the mortal world at this time, where spiritual energy is scarce and there are no resources, it would be a problem to practice to the foundation-building stage. She would probably be old in a few decades. Wouldn''t she be an old woman? At that time, she could not be with her sweetheart at all, and she could not see her sweetheart at all. Her master was so heartless in her previous life, so she doesn''t have to feel any guilt in this life. It would be better to just stay with Lian Shuifeng for a few decades, and wait until her sweetheart appears before she leaves. For the sake of the resources given by her master, as long as the other party doesn''t take the initiative to provoke her, she will not look for him to avenge her previous life. If the other party still wants to kill her without mercy, don''t me her for being ruthless. Nie Zhaoxia suddenly felt more rxed after thinking about it. However, her feet became heavier, and each step was not as easy as before. Now she was sweating profusely. When she stepped onto the five thousand stairs, she waspletely soaked, and she stayed where she was, gasping for air. The people on both sides were even more embarrassed than she was, and two of them were even lying on the ground, their faces so pale that they could no longer move their fingers. Its not a pity to be able to climb the Five Thousand Stairs and at least join Taichu Sect as a chore disciple. "Yes, there is still half of it left, and I can''t go up. After entering the door, even if you are a misceneous disciple, there will always be some opportunities." Another person stared and said, "I hope I can detect the spiritual root, even if it is a misceneous disciple Spiritual roots are also good. Taking the heart-refiningdder of Taichu Gate does not limit whether you have spiritual roots or not. Those who have passed half of thedder of mind refining may not have spiritual roots and cannot cultivate. There has never been a person who has climbed up thedder of mind refining and reached the top without spiritual roots. Thats why the conversation between those two people happened. Nie Zhaoxia nced at the two men gently, thinking that they would only be mere chore disciples for the rest of their lives, with almost no chance of getting ahead, and sighed in her heart. She is already struggling a little, but she is not worried about whether she can enter Taichu Gate. In her previous life, before she couldplete the Heart Refining Ladder, Lin Qianyan appeared in front of her, took her away, and directly epted her as his direct disciple. She just needs to wait here for Lin Qianyan to appear and take her away. However, she knew that the masters of the sect would be watching from behind the water mirror, so she couldn''t make it too obvious, so she gritted her teeth and continued walking. She had discovered before that walking the Heart Refining Ladder this time was much easier than in her previous life, which should be the reason why she lived one more life. Since he can perform better, Nie Zhaoxia certainly doesn''t intend to let it go. She even couldn''t help but think that if Lin Qianyan didn''t appear in her previous life, maybe she could pass the mind-refiningdder by herself? Her talent is not bad, but she is not interested in oveing tribtions and ascending, so her cultivation is not improving quickly. For this reason, Lin Qianyan spoke to her several times, urging her to practice seriously. Thinking of this, Nie Zhaoxia couldn''t help but shake his head. People like Lin Qianyan who only know how to practice are really boring. In this world, it is not just cultivation that is the best. At least she did not pursue those things in her previous life. Compared with transcending tribtions and ascending, there are many things worth pursuing for her. Since she was reborn, she decided to practice hard in this life. She was cut down by Lin Qianyan''s sword in her previous life, but she still had lingering fears. For the sake of her own life, she had to practice hard and increase her life-saving abilities. It won''t be possible to surpass Lin Qianyan in a short time, so saving his life shouldn''t be a problem. Nie Zhaoxia looked up and walked forward with heavy steps. Her whole body sank with every step she took. Chapter 2545: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (8) Chapter 2545: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (8) Chapter 2545 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (8) This time, she will try to see if she can pass the Heart Refining Ladder. In an instant, she even made the decision that if Lin Qianyan appearedter, she would have to offer to walk the Heart Refining Staircase by herself. When Nie Zhaoxia walked up the six thousand stairs, she couldn''t help but let out a long breath. It was at this position that she was taken away by Lin Qianyan in her previous life. Sure enough, she felt right, it was easier this time than in the previous life. Even gave birth to a feeling that thedder for refining the mind is just that, even though there are nearly 4,000 steps ahead. Nie Zhaoxia waited there for a while, feeling a little surprised when the person who was supposed to show up did not appear. Then she remembered some details. She was originally pressed down by the power of the heart-refiningdder at this position, and she spurted a mouthful of blood. The blood just happened to ssh on the jade pendant left for her by her mother. ording to my mother, this jade pendant was left to her by Lin Qianyan. If she has any difficulties one day, she can break the jade pendant or drop a drop of blood on it. Nie Zhaoxia looked at the jade pendant around her waist and felt a little enlightened. Lin Qianyan appeared in the previous life because this jade pendant alerted him. Now that she is not oppressed by the power of the Heart Refining Ladder to the point where her blood is sttered on the jade pendant, the other party will naturally not notice hering. Nie Zhaoxia wanted to understand and decided to move forward. Lin Qianyan doesn''t show up now, so she can try to see if she can pass thedder of mind refining in this life. Anyway, she has a jade pendant in her hand, so she can attract Lin Qianyan''s attention at any time. Nie Zhaoxia thought she had everything under control, but she didnt know that she could be so rxed because of Qian Yans help. He wanted her to mistakenly think that she had lived an extra life and her mood had improved, creating the illusion that she could climb thedder of mind refining. Qian Yan didnt want to give Nie Zhaoxia the illusion that she was reborn too. The reason why this life is different is that Nie Zhaoxia herself was reborn and changed the direction of things, which is why she failed to enter Lianshui Peak. Watching her disciples being epted one after another, she was unwilling but unable to change anything. "Uncle Junior is in a good mood. Have you found a good seed?" Zhou Hengyu paid attention to the situation of the Heart Refining Ladder, but also left a trace of his mind on Qian Yan. Seeing the corners of her lips curve slightly, it wasn''t quite a smile, but she could still tell that she was in a good mood. Even a slight curl of the corners of his lips is rare for this young martial uncle who is a cultivator. Its worth paying attention to! Not only Zhou Hengyu noticed it, but also others. It''s just that they are not close to this person, so they don''t want to ask more questions. Hearing Zhou Hengyu''s question, everyone suddenly looked like a curious child. I have to say that Qian Yan is quite satisfied with the atmosphere of Taichu Sect. Zhou Hengyu asked this question, naturally because he wanted to know who Qian Yan fell in love with, and if he told it, others would stop thinking about this disciple. Qian Yan said: "There are indeed some. Let''s take a look." She directly ignored those who were rted to the disciples present, and only looked at those who had not been epted as disciples, but had a good character, and were also the disciples who fought hard to resist the Abyss Demon n in her memory. Seeing that everyone was curious, she randomly named two people. Everyone was stunned when they saw this. By scanning with their cultivation consciousness, one can see that these two disciples have mediocre talents. Even if they pass the mind-refiningdder, they can only be inner disciples at most, and will basically not be epted as disciples by them. So what the junior uncle said is true, Zhou Hengyu stroked his chin and said with a smile, To be favored by the junior uncle, there must be some merit in these two little guys that we have not discovered. Everyone quickly agreed, yes, yes, otherwise how could these two little guys be favored by Venerable Lin? Qian Yan: Not really. But they would definitely not believe it. Then keep it mysterious. In the future, she will help these disciples improve their spiritual roots. She cannot hide this. Is it just because she can find out that they have the potential to improve their spiritual roots? Its a good reason. She has the final say whether she can be promoted or not. Faced with Qian Yans appearance, those present felt even more that she had discovered some potential in these two mediocre disciples. Even though they were itchy, they didn''t dare to ask any more questions. Every powerful monk has his own way of cultivation, and a genius like Venerable Lin is even more extraordinary. Chapter 2546: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (9) Chapter 2546: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (9) Chapter 2546 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (9) Ask more, isnt that a secret to offend others? When Nie Zhaoxia appeared on the Seven Thousand Stairs, the power Qian Yan left on her only helped block some of the pressure from the Heart Refining Staircase, and no longer helped shield the illusion. At that moment, Nie Zhaoxia suddenly entered the illusion, his head was sweating profusely, and his face was pale and hideous. The power of the Heart Refining Ladder willpress her until her blood is sshed on the jade pendant, and the attacks in the illusion will not work. They will only make Nie Zhaoxia unable to control herself in the illusion, exhausting her mind and passing out. After falling unconscious, you will be automatically teleported to where you should go. Qian Yan felt that with Nie Zhaoxia''s state of mind, he probably couldn''t hold a stick of incense. It turned out that she had overestimated the other party. Nie Zhaoxia passed out without holding even half a stick of incense. She was instantly teleported to the square where the Zashi disciples stayed, and was fed elixirs by the Zashi disciples of the sect to recover. These people also need to test their spiritual roots before deciding whether to stay in the sect as a chore disciple. Nie Zhaoxia was exhausted and fell into aa. She was teleported to the square. Without the blood sttered on the jade pendant, she naturally "couldn''t disturb" Qian Yan, the person she thought was destined to be her master. Qian Yan had no reaction yet, but the woman in green in the wishing spaceughed happily: "I finally felt a little better." "Fellow Taoist, even if she takes out the jade pendant for you to ept as a disciple, you don''t need to take care of her for Nie Shulian''s sake. I don''t owe Nie Shulian any favors. I only gave her this jade pendant because I saw that she was not living well, and I remembered the time we yed together when we were kids. Friendship is also a pity for her talent. At that time, I actually thought that if she wanted to understand one day, she might not be able to embark on the path of cultivation again. " "Through Nie Zhaoxia''s incident, I figured it out. What matters in the minds of these mother and daughter is love and love, and they are not on the same journey as me." The woman in green clothes said this, naturally because she was afraid that Qian Yan would be burdened. After all, monks are all about cause and effect, so it would be better to make it clear. Qian Yan did not speak, but System 666 spoke first: [You are overthinking, how can the host take care of her? Oh, no, the host will take care of her, such as making a deal with Tiandao to bring her back from the timeline of death. Qianyan: strange yin and yang energy. The woman in green clothes smiled and said: "That''s right, I think too much." Taoist friend is not a soft-hearted person. Let''s say that after Nie Zhaoxia was fed a pill by the sect''s chore disciple, he woke up soon and realized that he was actually in the square, and he was a little confused. Nie Zhaoxia, congrattions on your entry into the Taichu Sects Misceneous Disciple. Now that youre awake, go to the Spiritual Stone Tester to test your spiritual roots. Then you can decide whether to stay or not. The disciple standing at the top is a foundation-building monk. He is wearing a light blue disciple uniform with patterns embroidered with white thread on the cor and cuffs. Even from a distance, he could instantly notice Nie Zhaoxia waking up. There is a wooden sign hanging on the left side of Nie Zhaoxia''s heart, with her name on it, which is why the Foundation Establishment disciples can call her by name. What? Nie Zhaoxia was stunned when she was called. After recalling the meaning of the other party''s words, she looked around in disbelief. She has obtained the qualification to be a misceneous disciple of the Taichu Sect? What a joke. Shouldnt it be Lin Qianyan who took her back and epted her as his only direct disciple? Or is this still in an illusion? "Nie Zhaoxia?" The foundation-building disciple in front saw Nie Zhaoxia dumbfounded on the spot, and couldn''t help but use some cultivation skills. The voice reached Nie Zhaoxia''s ears, trying to make her wake up quickly. Today I was assigned the task of arranging chores for the new disciple. He must perform well and not make any mistakes. "Hurry up and test your spiritual roots. After entering Taichu Sect, even if you are a chore disciple, as long as you have spiritual roots and practice hard, you may not have the chance to ovee the tribtion and ascend." Seeing Nie Zhaoxia''s dumbfounded look, the foundation-building disciple thought she was I cannot ept such a result, so I kindly remind you. Nie Zhaoxia soon discovered that this was not an illusion. She was indeed teleported to the misceneous disciple distribution square, and Lin Qianyan, who was supposed to appear at the Heart Refining Staircase, did not appear. Touching the jade pendant around her waist, she felt a little regretful in her heart. She was overconfident and thought she could climb thedder of mind refining, but her original trajectory changed. Chapter 2547: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (10) Chapter 2547: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (10) Chapter 2547 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (10) She didnt have blood sttered on the jade pendant, so naturally she couldnt rm Lin Qianyan. But with the jade pendant in hand, Nie Zhaoxia didn''t panic. This jade pendant belonged to Lin Qianyan. Before her death, my mother said that as long as she brought the jade pendant to Taichu Gate and found Lin Qianyan, he would definitely take care of her for her mother''s sake. Its better to look for another chance. At this time, if she deliberately breaks the jade pendant or drips blood on it, and is seen by others, she will be the one who is embarrassed. She hung the jade pendant around her waist and they were all in the same sect, so Lin Qianyan could always spot her. Not in a hurry. Taking a jade pendant to look for someone makes her look like a poor rtiveing to seek refuge. Besides, she had other ns. I am reborn, I am already familiar with cultivation, and I know many things. Maybe I can make a name for myself without relying on Lin Qianyan. After all, she is not bad at talent. Whenever you are in need, go to Lin Qianyan and treat this as yourst resort. If she got along well, she wouldn''t have to look for him, lest Lin Qianyan would yell at her and kill her when she was with her sweetheart in the future. There is no rtionship between master and disciple. If Lin Qianyan kills her again in the future, she does not need to be polite, and she is not afraid of being said to be disrespectful of her teacher. Thinking of this, Nie Zhaoxia finally raised her chin and walked towards the spirit-testing stone. She gently ced her hand on the spirit-testing stone. Suddenly, a gentle blue light shed through, attracting many people''s attention. The Foundation Establishment disciple who called her before could not help but jump over, a little surprised: "You are actually a middle-grade water spirit root." No wonder everyone is looking at this with suspicion, even for arge sect like Taichu Sect, there are not many top-grade spiritual roots in every disciple election. Medium-grade spiritual roots are still such pure single spiritual roots, which are pretty good in the entire cultivation world. The backbone of the sect is basically the spiritual root of this level. Of course, in the face of a peerless genius like the original owner, his talent was mediocre. Nie Shulian had a top-grade spiritual root, which was just okay to the original owner. Qian Yan kept paying attention to Nie Zhaoxia''s side and saw that she didn''t react much, so he was not in a hurry. At this moment, Nie Zhaoxia is probably still immersed in the superiority of rebirth, thinking that she has the upper hand. Just like she thought she could climb thedder of mind refining before, she thought she could make a name for herself without relying on the master from her previous life. Soon, reality will teach her how to behave. "It seems that what youck is mental training." The foundation-building disciple from before thought for a while and said, "Although you are a chore disciple, you have such a talent. If you practice your mental state more in the future and practice hard, you will still have a high chance of getting ahead. , if nothing happens, he will be promoted to an outer disciple." Medium-grade water spiritual roots, if they pass the Heart Refining Ladder, may not be able to be favored by some elders and ept them as disciples. Its a pity. Nie Zhaoxia nodded slightly and didn''t take it to heart. She felt that as long as she showed her jade pendant, Lin Qianyan would definitely ept her as a disciple just like in her previous life. Dont panic at all. Even looking at the foundation-building disciple wearing light blue with white patterns in front of me, I still feel a bit superior. She recognized the style of this disciple''s uniform. The light blue and white patterns were for the outer disciples of the sect. The outer disciples were all promoted from chore disciples. As long as your cultivation reaches the foundation building stage, you can be an outer disciple. It can only be said that the other party has average talent, works harder, and has some luck. If an outer sect disciple wants to be an inner sect disciple, except for those who pass the Heart Refining Ladder at the beginning, they need to practice to the golden elixir stage. Those who rise from the ranks of misceneous disciples will basically never be able to cultivate to the golden elixir stage throughout their lives. Nie Zhaoxia immediately stopped paying attention to this disciple. Anyway, he would never be the same disciple. "I think this disciple has a good temperament." Qian Yan said to the woman in green in his heart, "I remember that he also died fighting against the Abyss Demon n, so it is very suitable for him to be my second disciple." It doesnt matter if you have a low-grade spiritual root, just find a way to improve it. Thinking that he would ept many disciples in the next few days, Qian Yan decided that it would be better to choose a day to catch the sun, so he called this disciple over to ept him first. Hengyu, I saw a good seedling. Over there at the Misceneous Square. Everyone''s eyes fell on Qian Yan''s face again. Suddenly someone sent a message to contact the side of the Misceneous Affairs Square, and they instantly learned the situation there just now. Zhou Hengyu asked: "Uncle Master, is that the little girl named Nie Zhaoxia?" See you tomorrow Chapter 2548: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (11) Chapter 2548: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (11) Chapter 2548 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (11) In the hall, everyone''s eyes are still on Qianyan. When they heard Zhou Hengyu talk about Nie Zhaoxia, they all knew what happened in the Misceneous Affairs Square and were very confused. Although the little girl named Nie Zhaoxia has a middle-grade water spirit root and her talent is not bad, her other performance is actually not that good. ording to their requirements for epting disciples, they would never choose Nie Zhaoxia. But the person who spoke was Venerable Lin, and they were all thinking deeply. Could it be that Nie Zhaoxia had any advantages that they had not discovered? "Who is Nie Zhaoxia?" Qian Yan was confused for a moment, then shook his head, "It''s not her." It was not Nie Zhaoxia, but it made everyone more curious. Today, Nie Zhaoxia has the best talent in the Misceneous Affairs Square. If not her, who else could be favored by Venerable Lin? Since Qian Yan wanted to recruit a disciple immediately, he didn''t show off. He gently raised his hand and used his spiritual power to show the appearance of the previous foundation-building disciple who was responsible for managing the new disciples. When everyone saw this appearance, their consciousness instantly covered the entire Misceneous Affairs Square, and they quickly found the location of the foundation-building disciple. This disciple''s cultivation level is only foundation building, and he can''t feel that countless great powers are watching him with his spiritual consciousness. Otherwise, he would have been so frightened that he would have fallen down. Everyone observed him inside and out, but they were still very confused. The low-grade fire spirit root is indeed a single spiritual root, but one low-grade fire root is not enough. Seeing that he was wearing a light blue disciple uniform with white patterns, he was promoted from a chore disciple. From the perspective of Taichumen, this kind of experience is really ordinary. So, what merits does he have that Venerable Lin takes notice of and epts him as a disciple? If you want to talk about what his advantages are, he is rtively calm and arranges everything in an orderly manner in the Misceneous Square. He is also very patient with those new disciples who are starting to do chores. Although his talent is not very good, his character is quite good. No wonder he was promoted from a chore disciple to an outer disciple at such a young age. It can be considered to have some advantages. This is not enough for the distinguished Venerable Lin to ept him as a disciple, right? If you really like it, you will be lucky enough to be epted as a registered disciple. Although I think so in my heart, the people here are all extremely smart and would not ask such a question. Now that Venerable Lin is willing to ept this little guy as his disciple, his identity is different. They still felt that there must be something unusual about this disciple to be noticed by someone like Venerable Lin. This little guy is lucky to be favored by my junior uncle. Zhou Hengyu said with a smile, Then I will arrange for someone to call him over. Qianyan nodded, which was regarded as agreement. In the Misceneous Affairs Square, Chen Yu has returned to the high tform, arranging everything without any panic. "Junior Brother Chen." A voice suddenly sounded next to him. Chen Yu quickly looked around. The leader was wearing a dark blue and silver-patterned disciple uniform. He was an inner disciple. The face was familiar to him. He was Song Ruoyang, a disciple of the sect leader. Chen Yu quickly bowed his hands and said, "I have met Senior Brother Song. I wonder what Senior Brother Song''s orders are when hees here?" No matter how hard Chen Yu thought about it, he couldn''t think of the reason why someone with Song Ruoyang''s status woulde to Zashi Square. Even if you select some pleasing disciples to go to the main peak to work, you should go to the Misceneous Peak. It is impossible to choose these neers. "I have something to do. Congrattions to Junior Brother Chen first. You cane with me." Song Ruoyang thought that he would not be able to call Chen Yu his Junior Brotherter, and his expression was tangled. After all, he was someone who had seen big scenes, and he was relieved quickly. He said to another disciple next to him who was wearing light blue and white patterns, "Junior Brother Zhang, you will rece Junior Brother Chen here." Chapter 2549: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (12) Chapter 2549: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (12) Chapter 2549 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (12) In the pce, Chen Yu was very confused. He usually does everything in an orderly manner, but this is the first time he is so at a loss. His brain was unable to react for the time being, but his body was very honest. When he heard that Venerable Lin wanted to ept him as his second disciple, he knelt down and kowtowed to his disciple without thinking. Disciple Chen Yu pays homage to his master. After worshiping the master, he came back to his senses and remembered what had just happened, as if he was in a dream. Get up. Qian Yan opened his mouth and asked him to greet everyone in the hall. Chen Yu got to know everyone one by one. Like Chen Sanqi, he received countless greeting gifts, and then he was in a trance and returned to Qian Yan with light feet. Ive met senior brother. Chen Yu raised his hands to Chen Sanqi. After knowing that Chen Sanqi was epted as a disciple by his master, he gradually calmed down. No matter what happened to him, he is already Master''s disciple anyway, and he is lucky to have this opportunity. The only thing I will do in cultivating from now on is try not to embarrass Master. Qian Yan was very satisfied with Chen Yu''s attitude. It didn''t matter if his talent was mediocre and his cultivation was low. With this kind of mind, he can definitely lead his disciples together with Chen Sanqi. Compared to Chen Sanqi and Chen Yu, other people in the hall actually felt like they were dreaming more. Especially those who are younger than Qian Yan, they now have a hunch that they may have a few more elders in the next few days. If Qian Yan knew what they were thinking, he would definitely say that there were more than a few. She already has a lot of lists in her mind as to which disciples to ept as her disciples. The priority must be those disciples who sacrificed their lives to resist the abyss demons and have never been a disciple. Three days passed, and there was no one on thedder to refine the mind. There are tens of thousands of people who have climbed the Heart Refining Ladder, but only a few thousand have managed to get over half of it. This shows how stringent the selection of candidates for the Heart Refining Ladder is. Those who do not meet the requirements are beyond the threshold of misceneous disciples. Those eliminated by the Heart Refining Ladder have been teleported down the mountain. Those who have climbed up the Heart Refining Ladder are in the Inner Sect Disciples Square, and those who have not climbed up and are halfway there are in the Misceneous Affairs Square. The Zashi disciples on the other side of the Zashi Square were arranged by the disciples assigned by the sect. Although Nie Zhaoxia felt a little unhappy, she already had other thoughts in her mind, so she followed him to the residence assigned by the Zashi disciples. Perhaps she has good talent and thinks that she will be an outer disciple sooner orter. Everyone is very polite to her. Facing this kind of respect and courtesy, Nie Zhaoxia didn''t react much. In her previous life, she was epted by Lin Qianyan as his only direct disciple, and her status in the sect was very high. Even the sect leader called her junior sister. Such a respectful and friendly attitude has long been ustomed to him, and the disciples of the sect in his previous life were even more respectful. She didnt think there was anything wrong with being treated like this, but she thought it was natural. Nie Zhaoxia was still immersed in his own fantasy, but he didn''t know that something big had happened in the Inner Disciple Square. Venerable Lin, who had never had any intention of epting a disciple, appeared. Not only did she show up, she also said she wanted to ept a disciple. It is said that she has already epted two disciples. Mortal people who are new to the world of cultivation do not know who Venerable Lin is. Those who were born in the world of cultivation and have never heard of Venerable Lins name were born in the world of cultivation in vain. Immediately, they all expected Venerable Lin to take a fancy to them. However, Venerable Lin said: "Only ept disciples who are destined to me, regardless of talent." As soon as these words came out, many new disciples were excited and apprehensive. Looking at fate, it means that everyone has a chance. But fate is mysterious, and having good talent does not mean that he will be favored by Venerable Lin. It really makes people feel ups and downs. Chapter 2550: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (13) Chapter 2550: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (13) Chapter 2550 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (13) The senior leaders of the sect were willing to be polite, so Qian Yan was not polite and sat on top to point out people. The disciple who was named found that he had moved to another ce in an instant. Everyone took a closer look and found that the disciples selected by Qian Yan had mediocre talents, and it was almost impossible for them to be epted as disciples by the higher-ups of the sect. Seeing this, Zhou Hengyu and others felt that Qian Yan must have discovered other advantages in these disciples, which made them more suitable to be her disciples. This is Venerable Lin, he can''t really ept disciples who are almost hopeless at the Nascent Soul stage, right? As the number of Thousand Goose Points increased, the scene became deathly silent. Zhou Hengyu was not calm anymore when Qian Yan appointed two female disciples who came to serve tea as her third and fourth disciples. These two female disciples who have been in the sect for many years are still mediocre in talent, so what advantages do they have that their junior uncle takes notice of? Disciple Pei Shuang. Disciple Yu Xiaoling. Meet the Master. Qian Yan nodded and motioned for them to stand next to him. They were both female disciples and had rtively deep memories. After seeing them, Qian Yan did not hesitate to name them as his third and fourth disciples. As for the group at the bottom, she will let the disciples under her arrange their ranking after they are brought back. Qianyan continued to order people, and everyone noticed that she didn''t even nce at those with particrly talented people. The senior leaders of the sect were even more certain that Venerable Lin must have his own intentions. Who is that person? Qian Yan suddenly spoke, attracting everyones attention again. In this sect election, a total of 117 people passed through the heart-refiningdder. Qian Yan directly selected 35 people with mediocre talents as his disciples before stopping. These people who were selected felt that they were dreaming and were very uneasy. Those who knew Qian Yans name were so surprised that they couldnt believe their good luck. Those who dont know Qian Yans name are shocked. Is this the sect recruiting disciples? It''s really unusual. As for other ideas, there are none. With their mediocre talents, it is already lucky that someone can ept them, so what more peach is there? Everyone followed Qian Yan''s gaze and saw a middle-aged man standing there, wearing clothes with light blue and white patterns, which were moreplicated than ordinary disciple uniforms. Anyone who knows the sect''s disciples can tell at a nce that this is probably an outside sect steward. Those with advanced cultivation can tell at a nce that this middle-aged man has a sense of exhaustion. Although he is now in the golden elixir stage, judging from his condition, he may not have more than ten years left in his life. A mere ten years is gone in the blink of an eye for a monk. If you want to break through the golden elixir to the Nascent Soul, it is basically impossible to improve your cultivation level. Even if you can exchange it for the Longevity Pill, it will only extend it for twenty or thirty years at most. The even more powerful Shou Yuan Dan, he might not be able to get it with his ability. The talent is there, and it cannot be changed even if it is extended for a hundred years. Such things can be seen everywhere in the cultivation world. There are regrets and unwillingness, but not many people can change. At this time, the sects senior officials saw Qian Yans eyes staring at this person, and they immediately felt that the opportunity for the outer sect manager hade. If you can be favored by Venerable Lin, even if you don''t have the chance to transcend the tribtion and ascend, break through the Nascent Soul, you still have a chance to live longer. "Master, his name is Feng Qinghui, and he is the steward of the outer sect." Chen Yu was a disciple of the outer sect before, and had met this steward before. When Qian Yan mentioned this person, he understood in his heart, and said, "Guanshi Feng is a good person. Does Master n to ept him as a disciple?" Chapter 2551: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (14) Chapter 2551: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (14) Chapter 2551 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (14) "Well, he and I have a master-disciple rtionship. Go and call him over." Chen Yu felt a little happy and quickly responded and rushed to where Feng Qing was returning. Feng Qinghui was very surprised that Chen Yu came to him at this time. When he learned that Chen Yu was favored by Venerable Lin and epted him as his second disciple, he was very surprised. He had even congratted him when he met him before. You will know after you follow me. Chen Yu said with a smile. Feng Qinghui had already made some guesses in his mind. He was someone who had lived for hundreds of years. He was afraid that his guess would be wrong. He suppressed his excitement and followed Chen Yu cautiously. When he heard that Qian Yan was going to ept him as his fifth disciple, he finally couldn''t hold himself any longer and quickly became his disciple. He was so excited that tears filled his eyes. Get up. Feng Qing got up and stood beside Qian Yan, greeting the four senior brothers and sisters in a low voice. Qian Yan epted Feng Qinghui not because he had resisted the Abyss Demon n. When the Abyss Demon n''s conspiracy was exposed, Feng Qinghui was no longer around. Feng Qinghui died in a secret realm. Not long after the election, a secret realm was opened, and all disciples who had reached a certain level of sect cultivation were allowed to leave. Feng Qing was about to return to Longevity, and he did not intend to miss this opportunity. Unexpectedly, when he encountered a crisis in the secret realm, he finally chose to sacrifice himself to protect a few talented disciples of the sect. Hence, Qian Yan feltfortable epting him as his disciple. With this sense of responsibility and decisiveness, he is worthy of it. It is absolutely impossible to collude with the Abyss Demon n. As long as there is a chance, he will definitely fight against the Abyss Demon n. "You guys, let''s get started. The people here who are close to me as disciples have already been named." Qian Yan said to everyone. Everyone: Good fellow, Venerable Lin, who originally had no disciples, now has forty disciples. Looking at this scene, everyone present could not help but twitch the corners of their mouths and eyes. None of the people they were originally interested in were chosen. I dont know whether it was their luck or the disciples misfortune. Bah, bah, bah, after all, they are also strong men in the sect. What''s the misfortune of being their disciples? After the selection of disciples ispleted, the remaining ones who have not been selected will automatically be the new inner disciples. However, these inner disciples have to undergo a cultivation test. Generally speaking, their talents are not too bad, and as long as they work hard, they can reach the standard. If you can''t reach it, you can only be an outer disciple. As everyone dispersed, word spread that Qian Yan had recruited forty disciples. Here, Qianyan''s sleeved robe was rolled up, instantly bringing forty disciples back to Lianshui Peak. Sanqi, go to Zashi Peak and select some Zashi disciples. With so many disciples to take care of, Lian Shui Peak needs to recruit more people. Chen Sanqi was originally a disciple of Misceneous Affairs and was familiar with the ce. He went to choose the most suitable one. Chen Sanqi quickly epted the order: "Yes, Master." As for how many to choose, Chen Sanqi didnt ask. He still needed to ask the master about such a trivial matter, then he was too ipetent. The quantity chosen should be enough if you want to practice water peak. How much is enough is naturally up to him to figure out. Master is dedicated to cultivation and teaching his disciples, so he has no time to think about these trivial matters. "Chen Yu," Qian Yan called. Chen Yu immediately stepped forward and waited for instructions. Qian Yan nced at the thirty-five disciples who had not yet been ranked, "Get the rankings of your thirty-five junior brothers and sisters. alley." Chen Yu quickly replied: "Disciple epts the order." Chen Yu has long been used to doing this kind of thing. His master asked him to do this. Of course, it is not just to rank, but also to sort out all the information about these junior brothers and sisters. Chapter 2552: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (15) Chapter 2552: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (15) Chapter 2552 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (15) Thinking of this, Chen Yu found a nk book, walked over with a pen, and recorded everyone''s situation clearly. As for the ranking, it is the simplest. Just rank the best ording to the order ordered by the master. No one will have any objection. He has a good memory and still remembers everything. "Pei Shuang, Yu Xiaoling." Qian Yan called the two female disciples, "Pei Shuang, you are the earth spirit root, and I will leave the construction of the cave to you. Yu Xiaoling, you are the wood spirit root, and I will leave the decoration of the cave to you. . Yes, disciple, take the order. Pei Shuang and Yu Xiaoling responded quickly. Feng Qinghui was a little anxious. Everyone had something to do, so he felt a little flustered when he was idle. At this time, Qian Yan stopped him and said, "Feng Qing is back." The disciple is here. "From today on, you are not only my fifth disciple, but also the general manager of Lianshui Peak. You are responsible for taking charge of everything in Lianshui Peak. You will be assigned twenty misceneous disciples. You only need to control the general direction. These You choose the misceneous disciples yourself. If there is not enough in the future, you can choose by yourself and just go to Sanqi to report it." Feng Qinghui has been in the sect for hundreds of years, so he must have someone he is used to using who can be an external steward. Managing a Lian Shuifeng with a small number of people is just a small matter for him. "Yes, disciple, ept the order." After being assigned such an important matter, Feng Qinghui finally stopped panicking and was filled with thoughts on how to manage Lianshui Peak in the future. He can also choose his own chores disciples, which makes his tasks much easier. At this time, Qian Yan took out a jade box and handed it to Feng Qing and said, "This is a longevity pill. Let''s use it for now. The problem of your cultivation will be solved after a while." Disciple thanked Master. Feng Qing was so excited this time that he almost cried. Due to his limited talent, no matter how hard he worked, he would still be in the golden elixir stage after hundreds of years. I thought that was it, but I didn''t expect that he would be lucky enough to be favored by the master. Dont be too busy to go. Qianyan wanted to sort out the precepts. With so many disciples, she had to share the entrance ceremony. After all, they were all her disciples. In addition, she also had in her hand the greeting gifts given to her disciples by the senior leaders of the sect, and they all scored one point. Of course, as a courtesy, she also gave greeting gifts to the new disciples at the top. Having said that, they still suffered the loss. But these disciples all belong to the Taichu Sect, and it will be worthwhile to return to the Taichu Sect in the future. Feng Qinghui stood aside, looking at the countless storage bags floating in the air. His master kept stuffing various things into them, and his eyes twitched. He was a little worried. Although the master was very powerful, he had so many disciples to support, and he was under a lot of pressure. Lianshui Peak has arge territory and rich spiritual energy. Since he has be the general manager here, he must find a way to use all the ces to generate ie for the master so that he can support so many junior brothers and sisters. The talents of the junior brothers and sisters are very average, and it is definitely not enough to rely only on the examples issued by the sect. Qian Yan divided the things and gave Feng Qinghui arge space to hold the ring. As a general manager, he didn''t have a big space to hold the ring, which was too shabby. Feng Qinghui walked to the road to distribute things, his mind full of ns to generate ie for Lianshuifeng. In fact, his worries were unnecessary. He would have to support so many disciples in the future. Not to mention that Qian Yan had countless stocks in her hands. With her ability alone, it would be easy to support her disciples. While the entire Lianshui Peak was busy, Chen Sanqi had already arrived at the Misceneous Affairs Peak where the spiritual energy was generally dense. There are many disciples of Zashi in Taichu Sect, and Zashi Peak is not just one peak, but several peaks connected. At this time, the news that Venerable Lin had epted forty disciples at once had spread to Zashi Peak, causing countless people to discuss it. Knowing that the talents of these disciples were all average, I eximed that these people were so lucky, but I didn''t dare to say anything disrespectful. I couldn''t help but hope that one day I would be favored by Venerable Lin. Hearing that Chen Sanqi, the eldest disciple of Venerable Lin, hade to select the misceneous disciples to work at Lian Shuifeng, the misceneous disciples were all excited. The steward of Zashi Peak immediately summoned people. Except for the new Zashi disciples who had just joined the peak, everyone who coulde came. Chapter 2553: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (16) Chapter 2553: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (16) Chapter 2553 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (16) As for those who are new to the peak, they have just started, they dont know anything, and they definitely wont be able to do anything. The Zashi disciple who was originally responsible for introducing the rules of the sect to the new Feng Zashi disciples became excited when he received the news. He said: "You are also tired these days. Please rest in your own residence first. The instructions for the sect are in the booklet issued to you. You must read it carefully." After giving the exnation, the disciple ran away quickly. The new disciples of Misceneous Affairs looked at each other. Everyone could tell that he was very excited. Nie Zhaoxia was also among them. He couldn''t help frowning and guessing what happened. She was taken directly to Lianshui Peak in her previous life, and she had no idea what happened to the sect at this time. But she didn''t think it was important, so she carried her things back to her residence, which was one of the small wooden houses in the row. She is very dissatisfied with this living environment. But thinking about the decision in her heart, she suppressed it. While she had time, she might as well practice first. She opened her bag and found two sets of uniforms for chore disciples inside. Both were gray and without any patterns. She put them aside with a little disgust. Looking through the things inside, in addition to two sets of clothes, there are also identity tags, a booklet on the sect''s precautions, as well as an introductory technique, ten pieces of low-grade spiritual stones and a bottle of Bigu Pill. The Zashi disciple just introduced that if you want to get more things, you need to start practicing. Only by controlling spiritual power can one be qualified to receive a storage bag, and the monthly sry can be increased from ten low-grade spiritual stones to twenty yuan. Eating is free, but each chore disciple will be assigned a task, and no one is allowed to eat for free. Nie Zhaoxia was the only direct disciple of Venerable Lin in her previous life. How could she have known that the misceneous disciples were treated like this? Now she feels a little regretful. Ten low-grade spiritual stones are not enough to go down the mountain to eat a decent meal, let alone practice. The spiritual energy of Zashi Peak is thin, so it will definitely be slow to practice. But if she was asked to go find someone with the jade pendant at this time, she would definitely be criticized. As a reborn person, she was a little arrogant after all. Rather, lets practice first. Just do it as soon as you think of it. Nie Zhaoxia closed the door and did not read the introductory exercises. This is too low-level. She was reborn. Although she didn''t practice hard before her rebirth, the skills Lin Qianyan passed on to her were still pretty good. When she sat down cross-legged, with her palms facing up, and recalled the advanced exercises in her mind, she was stunned. what happened? She clearly remembers the name of this exercise and knows that it is very powerful and a rare high-level exercise. Why cant she remember a single word of the content? Nie Zhaoxia was a little panicked. She took a deep breath and tried to remember, but she couldn''t remember anything. She bit her lip and tried to recall other exercises, but she still couldn''t recall a single sentence, even though she remembered the name. Nie Zhaoxia''s face was pale. How could this happen? Could it be that she didnt care about cultivation, so she couldnt remember it? Now she really regrets it. She should have gone to practice Shuifeng earlier. The treatment here is really not good. In the end, she had to pick up the introductory exercises issued by the sect and practice it. After spending several days, she finally felt the spiritual power and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, I took the Bigu Pills distributed by the sect during this period, otherwise I would have had to go out to eat. Its just that its still much worse than in the previous life. In her previous life, she was in a ce with abundant spiritual energy, and under the guidance of Lin Qianyan, she got started in one day. It has been taking ce for several days now, but the Zashi disciple who led them previously said that it would be considered fast for a Zashi disciple to bring Qi into his body within a month. She has already surpassed many people in just a few days. Maybe those new inner disciples can''t keep up with her speed. At any rate, she also has a middle-grade water spirit root. After she had circted her spiritual power for a few times, she nned to go out to collect the storage bag, and found many new disciples talking about it. Is Venerable Lin really that powerful? No matter whether she is great or not, you are lucky to be epted as her disciple. It is said that Venerable Lin epts disciples regardless of talent. I wonder if we have such an opportunity. Add an updated chapter See you tomorrow Chapter 2554: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (17) Chapter 2554: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (17) Chapter 2554 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (17) These people seem to be talking about Venerable Lin? This Venerable Lin is Lin Qianyan? Nie Zhaoxia frowned. Is the other party nning to ept a disciple? Thinking that she had unintentionally changed her trajectory in this life, Lin Qianyan failed to ept her as a disciple, and the other party expressed his intention to ept a disciple, which seemed quite normal. Since she didn''t show up, even if the other party wanted to take on a disciple, they probably haven''t found a suitable one yet. The reason why Nie Zhaoxia is so sure is because Lin Qianyan only epted her in her previous life. During the subsequent election of disciples of the sect, the sect leader arranged for people toe and inquire, but no one showed any intention of epting a disciple. Because of this, she is envied by countless people in the cultivating world. If Lin Qianyan wasn''t so unkind, she would be quite satisfied with this master. Unfortunately, the master killed her unceremoniously just because her sweetheart was a demon. Just thinking about it makes me angry. Are you talking about the Venerable Lin from Lianshui Peak? It is one thing to be convinced that Lin Qianyan will not ept anyone else as a disciple, but Nie Zhaoxia still needs to make things clear. The trajectory has been changed, and she is really afraid that someone will catch Lin Qianyan''s eyes and cause obstacles to her. These misceneous disciples are all neers. They have known Nie Zhaoxia before, and she has the best talent among them. Many elders of the sect have said that Nie Zhaoxia''s talent will go to the outer sect sooner orter. So everyone looked friendly when they saw hering to inquire, even though she was only eight years old. There were some younger than her present, but most of them were older than her, but they called her Senior Sister Nie. Under normal circumstances, in a cultivation sect, if there is no specific seniority or status, the title will be based on cultivation level. Those with a low level of cultivation will call those with a high level of cultivation as senior brothers and sisters. Senior Sister Nie finally showed up. We are indeed talking about Venerable Lin from Lianshui Peak. It is said that in the entire Taichu Sect, there is no one else except this person who is called Venerable. It can be seen that this Venerable Lin must be very powerful. A disciple said. Nie Zhaoxia thought to herself that Lin Qianyan was indeed very powerful, and the entire sect did not dare to provoke him. Just because her sweetheart was a demon, he chased her to the abyss, killing countless demons at any cost, and also wanted to chop her to death. Not only powerful, but also cruel. I have to admit that even though she was reborn and still had the upper hand, Nie Zhaoxia was more afraid of the master in her previous life than resentful, and she still has some lingering fears. This was actually one of the reasons why she did not go to be a master immediately. Senior Sister Nie, you have been in seclusion for several days, but what have you gained? Someone soon realized. When Nie Zhaoxia returned to her residence that day, she put up a sign saying she was in seclusion, without even having time to im the mission. Those who originally nned to befriend her were blocked by the retreat sign on the door. As soon as these words were said, everyone stared at Nie Zhaoxia and realized that she was different from the previous few days, and her skin was better. Nie Zhaoxia wanted to know the situation on Lin Qianyan''s side, but she was not in a hurry. Nothing could go wrong in a short time. Seeing everyone asking her about her progress in the past few days, she had a smile on her face and couldn''t hide her proud look: "After these few days of practice, I have sessfully introduced Qi into my body, and I am nning to collect the storage bag and tasks. " Congrattions to Senior Sister Nie. I knew that Senior Sister Nie was not a thing in the pond before, but I didnt expect that she had already introduced Qi into her body in just a few days. At this speed, I am afraid she will be promoted to an outer disciple in a year. Chapter 2555: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (18) Chapter 2555: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (18) Chapter 2555 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (18) Although his cultivation speed will not be that fast, Nie Zhaoxia is not umon to be promoted to a mere outside disciple status. After all, when Lin Qianyan epts her as a disciple, she will be an inner disciple. But being looked at with envy and ttery by so many people, she still felt very useful and didn''t mind telling her about her cultivation. How to introduce Qi into the body, what it feels like, and are there any shortcuts? Through her cultivation, Nie Zhaoxia became familiar with these people. She remembered what she wanted to inquire about and no longer wasted her words on introducing Qi into her body. There was nothing to say. These misceneous disciples are not very talented and may not find a way out for several months. Telling them this is like ying the piano to an ox. "Is the Venerable Lin that I just heard you talking about nning to ept disciples? Is there any restriction on talent?" Nie Zhaoxia asked. Without looking at the talent alone, she felt that Lin Qianyan had considered that there was a gap between the two of them. Master-disciple rtionship. She didn''t want to admit that she also knew that the person like Lin Qianyan was to ept a single spirit root, and she had grieved her. Yimo could only be a talent above the best single spirit root. If the other party only cares about fate, everything will be different. Having been a master and apprentice for many years in her previous life, she still knew a little about Lin Qianyan, but he was simply toozy to ept a disciple. Thinking of this, she felt a little anxious. Lin Qianyan has now said that she must meet the conditions, so will she go? She wanted to go, after all, the other party had countless resources. But thinking about how ruthless the other party was, I felt a little angry and didn''t want to just go like this. It seems that Senior Sister Nie has really been concentrating on cultivation these days and doesnt care about external affairs. Yes, Senior Sister Nie didnt even hear about such a big thing. Nie Zhaoxias brows furrowed, then quickly opened again. That''s right. With Lin Qianyan''s identity, he suddenly wanted to ept disciples. It was really a big deal for Taichu Sect. It was normal for everyone to be surprised. Then tell me, what is the situation now? Is it possible that Venerable Lin has announced that he will ept disciples? Those who dont have a master in their sect should go and try to see if they can do it? Everyone looked at each other and remembered that Nie Zhaoxia was devoted to cultivation and had misunderstood the situation because he didn''t know the specific situation. They didn''t pay much attention to this and hurriedly exined to her. "not like this." How dare I go to the water peak to disturb Venerable Lin? Its not that Venerable Lin said he would ept disciples, but Venerable Lin has already epted disciples. Nie Zhaoxia, who was still calm at first, changed his face. He grabbed the disciple who said this anxiously and asked, "What did you say? Venerable Lin has already epted a disciple?" How can it be? Shouldnt the other party only ept her as a disciple? How can you ept others? Nie Zhaoxia had an ugly face and was very angry. She didn''t know who could be so ignorant that she ran in front of Lin Qianyan and took her ce. Nie Zhaoxia is still a little flustered. Her trajectory has changed. Lin Qianyan has epted a disciple. Can she still be her disciple? Even if she is arrogant, she still knows how big the difference is between practicing at Lianshui Peak and practicing at Misceneous Matter Peak. Senior Sister Nie, whats wrong with you? Do you want to be a disciple of Venerable Lin? "Even if you want to, it has to be about fate. Venerable Lin epts disciples based on fate, not talent." Yes, yes, Venerable Lin only depends on fate, otherwise she wouldnt have ordered thirty-five to climb thedder of mind refining but has an extremely average talent as a disciple. Chapter 2556: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (19) Chapter 2556: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (19) Chapter 2556 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (19) "Venerable Lin is very willful in epting disciples. In just a few days, he has epted a total of forty disciples, and he has no intention of epting any more. If Senior Sister Nie has a fate with Venerable Lin, she will be epted into his sect sooner orter." "What did you say?" Nie Zhaoxia was angry at who had taken her ce, but when she heard this, she was stunned. In just a few days, Lin Qianyan actually epted forty disciples, and he still has no intention of stopping? Is she crazy? Nie Zhaoxia only had one thought: Lin Qianyan must be crazy. If he wasn''t crazy, who would ept a disciple with such mediocre talent, forty at a time? Now she had some doubts that she was not reborn, but in a dream. But she knew very well that she was not in a dream. She could no longer listen to thefort from the people around her, and all she could think about was the news that Lin Qianyan went crazy and took in forty disciples at once. She ignored these people and prepared to go out to inquire about the news. What if the news is inurate? At this moment, not to mention Zashi Peak, other peaks of Taichu Sect and the entire cultivation world are talking about this matter. Lin Qianyan, this name is too loud in the cultivation world. How did that happen? When he found out that the news was true, Nie Zhaoxia looked in the direction of Lianshui Peak with a pale face, and firmly grasped the jade pendant around his waist. Forty disciples! Now that she has passed, wouldnt she be the 41st? Thinking of this, her head felt dizzy. He changed the trajectory slightly, and Nie Zhaoxia couldn''t ept that things turned out to be like this. I heard that among the forty disciples, the one with the best talent only had a low-grade single spiritual root, which was not as good as hers. Even if Lin Qianyan is their master, their cultivation will not be fast. For the time being, she should stay at Zashi Peak first, and then go find Lin Qianyan after her cultivation reaches the foundation-building stage. When she reaches the foundation-building stage with her talent, the forty people with low-level talents, except for those who have already reached the foundation-building stage, will probably be far out of reach of her. As for those who have reached the foundation-building stage, she is a little more serious. It is easy to surpass them. Nie Zhaoxia gradually calmed down and turned around to receive the storage bag and tasks. This was the first time he took cultivation so seriously. At any rate, she was reborn. Even if she couldnt remember the specific techniques, her character had been honed for a lifetime and was notparable to that of ordinary people. Qian Yan actually paid attention to Nie Zhaoxia''s movements, and there was still her mark on him. After all, this person was the one who colluded with the demons and betrayed the sect, so it was impossible for her not to pay attention to him. Seeing that Nie Zhaoxia wanted to practice hard, she had no intention of sabotaging it. She has met countless people. With Nie Zhaoxia''s temperament, even if she is extremely talented, it will be difficult for her to practice to transcend tribtions and ascend. At this time, what seems to be hard work in cultivation is just the feeling of superiority brought about by rebirth. When she realizes that she has just been reborn, with no advantage, no resources, and no improvement in her training speed, she should panic. At this moment, Qian Yan is studying spiritual roots and preparing to upgrade the talents of these disciples. As for the matter of bringing the thirty-five new disciples to practice, she has already handed it over to Chen Sanqi and his five disciples. These thirty-five people are worthy of having climbed thedder of mind refining. They are all cultivating peacefully. There is no doubt at all about her, the master who epted them but did not show up. Dont be dissatisfied with Master, the few of us are more than enough to teach you how to get started. Apart from talent and resources, everything else depends on your own cultivation. Chapter 2557: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (20) Chapter 2557: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (20) Chapter 2557 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (20) Chen Yu said: "Besides, the fifth junior brother is already at the golden elixir stage. Let alone giving guidance to you, just giving guidance to a few of us is enough." "If you encounter a problem that I can''t solve, then ask Master." Feng Qing replied, "For other questions, just ask a few of us." Also, you cant miss the big ss of the sect, you can learn a lot. The thirty-five new disciples actually had no objections at all. When several of them said this, they all looked grateful. Senior brothers and sisters are overly worried. Master is lucky enough to ept us. We have so many resources at our disposal right from the beginning, how can we be dissatisfied? If a strong person like Masteres to give us newbies advice, it would be overkill. Just the advice from brothers and sisters is enough for us to digest for a long time. Seeing that these junior brothers and sisters were very honest, Chen Yu and the others continued to give them instructions on their cultivation matters. There is actually no need for Feng Qing to return to this golden elixir stage in this ce for the time being. He is not in a hurry to practice at the moment and wants to generate ie for Lianshui Peak first. Lianshuifeng, a ce as good as this, must be utilized, so he found Qianyans ce. Feng Qinghui considered this, Qian Yan was not surprised. "I already have an idea, and I just want to arrange for you to do something." Qian Yan took out a storage bag, which was full of spiritual stones, and took out a jade slip, which contained a list of seeds, "Take these and go Yaofeng buys seeds, and the seeds in the jade slips are all that Yaofeng can buy, and those that are unavable will be left alone for now." Feng Qinghui knew as soon as he heard that his master nned to grow elixirs in Yaofeng to generate ie. He has several Mu Linggen people under hismand, and the Fourth Senior Sister is also a Mu Linggen person. The matter of nting the elixir can only be left to them. Others can nt it, but the effect of nting elixirs other than wood spirit roots is much worse, and it is not easy to survive. Under normal circumstances, the quality of elixirs grown from wood spirit roots may not be very good, but the survival rate is rtively high. Feng Qinghui took the storage bag and jade slips to Yaofeng. The steward there was surprised to learn that he wanted to buy so many seeds, but he soon understood. After asking the peak master for instructions, Yaofeng took out the seeds that Yaofeng could gather. Half an hourter, Feng Qing came back to Qian Yan, followed by several Mu Linggen misceneous disciples. He notified Yu Xiaoling before, so she was there. Qian Yan could understand what Feng Qinghui was thinking at a nce. It was just that their cultivation was low and they might not be able to nt much. But Lian Shuifeng had to be taken care of by her disciples in the end. She did not dampen their enthusiasm. She gave them some seeds and pointed out a ce for them to nt elixirs. Feng Qinghui has low-grade golden spiritual roots and cannot help much in nting. When he was about to go down to arrange other matters, Qian Yan asked him to follow him. At first, Feng Qinghui didnt know what Qian Yan was going to do, and he was still thinking about whether to mention it to his master and go to the sect task hall to announce the summoning of wood-type spiritual root disciples to Lianshui Peak for nting tasks. His body unconsciously floated into the air in his thoughts, and he quickly came back to his senses. When he realized that it was Qian Yan who had done it, he stayed at ease. Qianyan waved his hand towards a piece of wastnd. The weeds on the wastnd were instantly stirred to pieces and blended into the soil as fertilizer, and the soil also started to roll. In just a few breaths, three acres of wastnd were cultivated. Qian Yan does not have earth spiritual roots, but at her level of cultivation, it is extremely simple to use the power of the five elements. Doing such a simple thing will not be affected by the spiritual roots. Under Feng Qinghuis confused gaze, Qianyan grabbed handfuls of seeds and threw them into the reimednd. Then, she pressed the magic form, and wind, rain, and thunder began to blow above thend. The seeds sprouted like bamboo shoots and grew into finger-long seedlings. Feng Qing rubbed his eyes. He didn''t know if it was an illusion, but he always felt that the lengths of these seedlings were exactly the same. how can that be possible? No matter how powerful the nter is, it is impossible for the seedlings to be exactly the same length, right? In fact, Qianyan couldn''t do it, but someone gave her a pair of nting hands in the past. It''s not surprising that these seedlings have grown to the same height now. Chapter 2558: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (21) Chapter 2558: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (21) Chapter 2558 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (21) Only if she doesn''t control them, they will grow differently. Since the seeds are nted by hand-thrown hands, there is no need to worry about the growth. A piece ofnd was prepared, and Qian Yan also arranged a time eleration formation here. Feng Qinghui stood outside the formation and was dumbfounded as he watched the seedlings inside grow crazily. Although the cultivation world can indeed use other methods to ripen seedlings, the master didn''t use that kind of ripening technique just now? "This is the time eleration formation." Qian Yan exined, "When I have time, I will write an article about my experience and put it in the library of Lianshuifeng. If you are interested, you can go and take a look. But understanding time is not that simple, so there is no need to force it. ." The time eleration she has been able to arrange so far is only 30:1. The world of immortality she has traveled through is not that many, so she has few opportunities for understanding and her progress is rtively slow. Feng Qinghui was really shocked. He knew that his master was a genius that the entire cultivation world looked up to, but he didn''t expect it to be so outrageous. Qianyan reimed pieces of wastnd and nted all the seeds. "Except for rare elixirs, I will not interfere from now on. I will leave everything to you to arrange." The main reason for interfering this time is that Lianshui Peak is empty and wasting everywhere. nting full elixirs will also give these disciples some reassurance. She will also recruit disciples next, and the elixir is indispensable. In addition, she also needs some elixirs to enhance the spiritual roots of her disciples. With the time eleration formation, even if the quality of the elixir grown is a little inferior, it wont matter if you have more time and more elixirs. After nting the elixir, Qian Yan went to study how to improve the quality of the spiritual roots, calling her disciples from time to time to observe. A yearter, Qian Yan developed a method suitable for this world to improve his spiritual roots. Compared with the previous world, the method she developed this time is better and the level of improvement is greater. In fact, it took her a total of thirty years, but she just stayed in the time formation, and only one year passed outside. The reason for being so cautious is of course that she hopes that her disciples will be more talented and less dangerous in the future against the abyssal demons. She had already thought about it, and after improving their spiritual roots, she threw them into the time eleration formation to practice. One year outside, thirty years inside. What is a few decades on the outside is hundreds or thousands of years on the inside. With that kind of talent and time, the Abyss Demon n can do anything they want to do to the Taichu Sect. To avoid leaking the news, she had to give them some ways to restrain their cultivation. If it was more prudent, it would be better to wear a jade pendant to restrain their aura. She has to refine weapons next, so she is very busy. After Qian Yan came out, he called Chen Sanqi and five disciples to him and decided to upgrade their spiritual roots first. After raising all their spiritual roots to a new stage, no matter how many doubts they had, they threw them into the eleration formation in the back mountain to practice. And she went to see the situation of the other thirty-five disciples. These disciples had average talents, but their xinxing was really good. The cultivation speed is very slow. In a year, most of them are on the second and third levels of Qi refining, but the cultivation level is very stable. She checked around and saw that no one waszy, so she decided to wait for Chen Sanqi and the others toe out and improve their talents. But before that, she needed to refine weapons first and make some pills to feed her disciples. When their cultivation level improves, it would be better to leave this matter to these disciples to fend for themselves. Chen Sanqiwu stayed in the time eleration formation for a year, and thirty years passed in it. Thirty years have passed, and with their current talents, their cultivation has undergone earth-shaking changes. When Chen Sanqi and others were released, they were still a little confused. When Qian Yan taught them the breath gathering technique, they finished it in a disciplined manner and listened to her words and hid their cultivation to appear slightly higher than before. You are refining with this jade pendant. Even if the jade pendant is in the way, my nephew and the others will not notice that there is something wrong with your cultivation. If you go down the mountain to practice, form separate teams. Dont go with too many people at one time. Hide your identity and dont expose it. The cultivation world is not impregnable. The original owner''s memory is so miserable because there are many betrayers. Who are the betrayers? There is no memory in her memory, so she can only prepare secretly. Anyway, she was sure that she would have enough time to train a group of disciples, and they would definitely beat the Abyss Demons into regrettinging here. Chapter 2559: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (22) Chapter 2559: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (22) Chapter 2559 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (22) "But don''t be in a hurry to practice. You are just practicing well now. You may not have control over refining weapons, alchemy, drawing talisman formations, and understanding these. The next time for you is to stabilize your cultivation and learn some side jobs based on what you are good at. Study. When the timees, go to the forbidden area in the back mountain." Yes, disciple, I obey. Now that Qianyan said that the sun rises in the west, they would probably all say yes. When Chen Sanqi and others were about to take a look at the situation outside, suddenly the voice of a chore disciple sounded outside: "Honored Lord, there is a chore disciple named Nie Zhaoxia at the foot of the mountain. The other party said that you and her mother are old friends, and there is a hand in your hand. Wearing a jade pendant. He also said that when the Lord sees this jade pendant, he will know who her mother is." The matter concerned the Lord, and the person who came to see the Lord was a member of the sect. The misceneous disciple who reported the news did not dare to entrust him, so he quickly came in to report. Nie Zhaoxia? Chen Yu has a good memory. He remembered that this little girl had a middle-grade water spirit root in the talent test at that time. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Qian Yan didn''t react much and only said: "Bring the people up." Yes, Lord. After the disciple who reported the news left, Qian Yan said: "I did leave a jade pendant in the mortal world. That person must not have lied." You should adjust your cultivation level and make it two levels higher than before. Chen Sanqi and others were very obedient and obeyed, and then stood next to Qian Yan like a good baby. Qianyan looked at them for a while. They all looked good and wore uniform uniforms for inner disciples. The patterns were unique to Lianshuifeng. The essories on her body are all extraordinary, and each one is a magic weapon given by her. They are very stylish, and I am very satisfied. She will have many such disciples in the future. Chen Sanqiwu: They didnt know what the masters gaze meant, but they didnt miss the satisfaction inside. whatever! As long as the master is satisfied, no matter what he is satisfied with them. "Zhao Xia has met Aunt Lin." Nie Zhao Xia didn''t want toe to her door like this. However, she had only reached the third level of Qi Refining after practicing for more than two years. This progress was too slow. She didnt know how long it would take to build the foundation, and she didnt want to dy the progress any longer. Zashi Peak''s spiritual energy is thin and she has few resources. It''s strange that she can practice so fast. Therefore, she decided to bring the jade pendant to find someone, hoping to join Lianshui Peak and be the 41st disciple. "Who are you?" Why do you call me this? Seeing Qian Yan''s indifferent look, Nie Zhaoxia''s heart tightened and she felt regretful. How could she have known that changing her trajectory a little would change so much. As for whether Lin Qianyan would be reborn, she had never thought about it. With the other party''s hatred for the demons, if she were to be reborn, she would have been killed long ago, and then the news of the abyss demons would be notified to the entire cultivation world. Nie Zhaoxia pursed her lips and took off the jade pendant from her waist: "Aunt Lin, my name is Nie Zhaoxia, and my mother is Nie Shulian. When my mother passed away, she handed this jade pendant to me and told me about Aunt Lin. . "It turns out she is Nie Shulian''s daughter." Qian Yan paused for a moment, feeling that Nie Zhaoxia breathed a sigh of relief. She added, "You call me the same as the disciples of the sect. There is no rtionship between me and your mother. rtion." What? What does she mean? Nie Zhaoxia was dumbfounded and opened her mouth. She was very unwilling and flustered. She still said a little stubbornly: "Mother said that Lin..." Feeling the coldnessing from Qian Yan''s body, Nie Zhaoxia instantly changed her words, "Mother said that when she was a child, she and Lin Zun The rtionship is very good. "We did y together when we were children, but we separated from her when I was eight years old. Later, I left the jade pendant in your hand as myst affection." "Since she has handed over the jade pendant to you, now you also join the sect. Considering the friendship between your mother and me who yed together when they were children, if you encounter a life crisis in the future, I can protect you once. Enter the Taichu Sect. , you should cherish it." This does not affect anything at all. Qian Yan originally nned to let the other party live a long time. Go down. Qian Yan waved his hand. Nie Zhaoxia can no longer control her expression, is that all? Added an updated chapter. Its thest day of July. If you have a monthly ticket, vote quickly. Its about to expire. See you tomorrow. There has always been a problem with the circuit recently at night, and I am very worried about the impact on the code words. Chapter 2560: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (23) Chapter 2560: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (23) Chapter 2560 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (23) Nie Zhaoxia didn''t understand, and looked at Qian Yan with disbelief. Originally, Chen Sanqi and the others didn''t have any objections to her, but her current unwillingness to cover up made them frown. Especially Chen Yu, who was rtively familiar with Nie Zhaoxia before, because she has the talent of middle-grade spiritual roots, and he also told her to hone her character. The emotion clearly visible on her face now made him dislike it. I couldn''t help but think, this is the reason why Nie Zhaoxia couldn''tpletely pass the mind-refiningdder. The character of the mind has not been tempered yet. Nie Zhaoxia''s expression of disbelief gradually faded away and turned into grievance. She felt really aggrieved because in her previous life, Lin Qianyan only epted her as a disciple. I have epted forty others in this life, and I have no intention of epting her yet. She finally came to find the other party with the jade pendant, but the other party dismissed her with just a few words. Can you not feel aggrieved? How could Lin Qianyan treat her like this? She has already identified herself. Didnt Mom say that if she took this jade pendant to Lin Qianyan, the other party would definitely take care of her because of their past friendship? This was indeed the case in the past life. Why is this life different? Just because she changed her trajectory a little, did Lin Qianyan ept forty disciples and then no longer pay attention to her? As expected, it was Lin Qianyan''s disciples who were doing the bad thing. Do you have anything else to do? Nie Zhaoxia was stunned on the spot, with no intention of leaving. It was difficult not to attract anyone''s attention, so Qian Yan asked. Chen Sanqi and others had already clearly seen Nie Zhaoxia''s expression. Seeing that she still looked aggrieved, they were a little confused. What grievance does she have? The master said that he would save her life once. This was the promise of Venerable Taichu Menlin. The entire cultivation world could not ask for it, so what else could she be dissatisfied with? With just a piece of jade pendant, is it possible that you still want to get more benefits from the master? The master didn''t owe her anything, so he was too greedy. Qian Yan''s cold voice pulled Nie Zhaoxia back. She subconsciously raised her head and saw Qian Yan''s indifferent look. She also remembered the moment when the other party shed her with a sword in her previous life. She felt pain all over her body and dared not think about anything. . No, nothing happened. Then go down. "Yes." Nie Zhaoxia walked out of the hall in a daze. The fear Lin Qianyan had caused her in her previous life was so great that she was so scared when she saw the other person''s cold look. She didnt dare to refute what the other party said. Especially because the trajectory of her life has changed, leading to things bing like this, which can no longer be undone. Lin Qianyan already has forty disciples. She is no longer his only direct disciple. What can she say? As they were far away from Lianshui Peak, the fear in Nie Zhaoxia''s heart gradually dissipated, and at the same time countless resentments surged up. She pinched the jade pendant hard and looked back in the direction of Lian Shuifeng. Lin Qianyan is too inhumane. She is a reborn person after all, and even if she fails to worship at Lian Shui Peak, she will still be there. If Lin Qianyan doesn''t ept her as a disciple, it will be the other party''s loss. What use can the forty disciples under the opponent''s seat with mediocre talents and who may not even be able to practice at the Nascent Soul stage be of any use? Lin Qianyan will regret it then. Just thinking that she was only at the third level of Qi refining, and the spiritual energy of Zashi Peak was very thin. As a disciple of Zashi, the amount she received every month was just a little, which was not enough for her to practice. Chapter 2561: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (24) Chapter 2561: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (24) Chapter 2561 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (24) Not only that, but also toplete the unified tasks assigned by the sect. If you want to obtain more resources, you have to do more things. All her time is spent doing tasks, how much time does she have to practice? She has simply reached a dead end now. Even though she resented Lin Qianyan in her heart, she still regretted it. She really shouldn''t have changed her trajectory at will, otherwise she wouldn''t have had so many troubles. Dont worry about her. "You go and arrange your own things first, and when you''re done,e back and learn new things." Qian Yan said. The five people agreed quickly. At this time, even Chen Yu didn''t have much affection for Nie Zhaoxia, thinking that this person''s mother and master didn''t seem to have much friendship. Master has already made a promise to save the other person''s life once in the future, which is already a great deal of face. I''m afraid the master could see Nie Zhaoxia''s behavior clearly. He didn''t know what the master was thinking. Anyway, he was very dissatisfied with Nie Zhaoxia''s inconsiderate look. Stay farther away from now on. Her temper cannot be improved by hard work. He is not satisfied even after receiving benefits, and is so greedy that it is hard to like him. Sanqi, bring your thirty-five junior brothers and sisters to the back mountain formation. Chen Sanqi and others instantly understood that Master was probably going to give these junior brothers and sisters a liter of talent upgrade. So far they dont know how Master did it, but they guess it has something to do with why Master chose them. Its impossible. Everyone can meet the conditions to improve their talent, right? It took Qian Yan almost three months to improve the talents of the remaining thirty-five disciples. After improving their talents, they were still left to practice where they were. Anticipating that she would have more than this number of disciples, she arranged the formation in the back mountain to berger, able to amodate thousands of people. After improving the talents of her disciples, she did not go out. Instead, she called Chen Sanqiwu to her side and taught them other skills based on their own conditions. With the current level of cultivation of these five disciples, they have long been able to use elixir fire. Even water and wood spiritual roots, alchemy and weapon refining will not be affected much. It''s not as good as the Fire Spirit Root, but if you are willing to spend time studying it, it will be enough. Refining high-level magic weapons and elixirs is temporarily difficult, but generally there is no problem in refining those that are just needed. Since they want to learn, Qian Yan of course wants them all to learn, and then chooses the one they are best at to delve into in depth, so as not to understand everything else. Chen Sanqi is the best at setting up formations, and what he chooses to delve into deeply is formations. Chen Yu had a fire spirit root and chose to refine elixirs and weapons without hesitation. He was better at alchemy than weapon refining, so although he chose alchemy and weapon refining for in-depth study, his focus was actually on alchemy. Pei Shuang is best at drawing talismans. When others learned to draw talisman from Qian Yan, most of them failed. Pei Shuang only seeded after scrapping three pieces of talisman paper, which shows that his talent is really good. She was originally a chore disciple. In addition to doing the tasks assigned by the sect every day, she also received tasks and obtained resources on her own. I am too busy exchanging training resources every day, so I naturally won''t touch such resource-consuming skills as drawing talismans. In addition, the misceneous disciplescked spiritual power and the big ss did not include drawing talismans. Naturally, she did not know that she was capable in this area. Yu Xiaoling is a pure wood spirit root, and the elixirs grown previously are of good quality. But Qian Yan would not let his disciple''s talent only fall into nting elixirs, and gave him a book of exercises specially created for wood spirit roots. Chapter 2562: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (25) Chapter 2562: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (25) Chapter 2562 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (25) The more you practice this wood-based skill, the deeper your control over nts bes. To a certain extent, wherever there are nts in the world, she can use them, and herbat effectiveness is very strong. Likewise, she was still responsible for nting elixirs at Lianshui Peak. In the future, any disciples who choose this field will be led by her. Feng Qinghui is a member of the Golden Spirit Root. His current cultivation level has little restriction on refining alchemy and weapon refining. In the end, he chose to refine weapons. At first, I felt that Lian Shuifeng was missing a weapon refiner, but once he got started, he found that he was indeed talented in this area, so he became interested. He decided in his heart that he must study hard, and in the future, the magic weapons of his junior brothers and sisters would be handed over to him. As everyone knows, Qian Yan thinks the same way. She will have to recruit more disciples in the future, and she certainly wont be able to take care of that many on her own. Its best to let the disciples fend for themselves. The master led him in, and he started to provide enough food and clothing. These five disciples are just the beginning. Those thirty-five disciples are practicing, while Qian Yan takes Chen Sanqi and five others to stay in the time eleration formation, teaching them skills every day. For this reason, she also prepared a lot of photo stones to record the content of each lesson she taught, so that it would be more convenient for Chen Sanqi and others to teach other disciples in the future. If you meet a disciple with good understanding, just looking at her image stones is actually enough. One year has passed in the outside world, and another thirty years have passed in the formation. The cultivation of those thirty-five disciples has also undergone earth-shaking changes. Just like Chen Sanqi and the others, Qian Yan also told them to hide their strength appropriately. Three years after entry, ording to their original talents, no matter how hard they practice, their cultivation at this time is probably only at the seventh or eighth level of Qi refining. Their talents have been improved. Thirty years have passed in the elerating array. Not only have their cultivation levels improved a lot, but their state of mind has also changed greatly. However, none of them have grown in height, and they are still not too far from their original size. This is because Qian Yan controls the time eleration formation to prevent them from growing too fast and revealing ws. Although her understanding of time has not increased in proportion over the years, she has almost reached the ultimate level of understanding at this level, and it is easy to make some small changes. Chen Sanqi and the others, under the guidance of Qian Yan, have gained a lot in their respective areas of expertise. Although it is not even as good as Qian Yan''s little finger, it can maintain the daily operation of Lianshui Peak without any problem. "A secret realm has been opened recently," Qian Yan called all the disciples into the hall and looked at Chen Sanqi and the others, "You can go and have a look and find an opportunity to reveal your cultivation level." Qinghui, you can announce to the outside world that you have reached Nascent Soul. Originally, you are in thete stage of Jindan. You have been under my sect for three years. It is not surprising to Nascent Soul. Feng Qinghui said quickly: "Yes, Master." Chen Yu, please announce the golden elixir to the outside world. People should also know that if you be my disciple, your cultivation speed will indeed be faster. Chen Yu: Master, its not just a little faster, its a million times faster. Sanqi, Pei Shuang, Xiaoling, you will announce the foundation building period to the outside world. These three people were originally in the Qi Refining stage, so it makes sense that they are now in the Foundation building stage. As for the other thirty-five disciples, she has no intention of letting them go out to practice for the time being. They are still young and have less experience than the disciples like Chen Sanqi. So, she decided to train them at Lianshui Peak first. That''s the good thing about the world of cultivation. With spiritual support, if you want to create any scene, just use two formations. Chapter 2563: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (26) Chapter 2563: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (26) Chapter 2563 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (26) With her knowledge, it is easy to create some illusion formations for them that can temper their character and understand people''s hearts. While Chen Sanqiwu followed the sectsrge army to explore the secret realm, Qian Yan had already arranged the illusion realm in the back mountain. On the day it was arranged, she threw thirty-five disciples in to practice. She herself stayed outside, watching the disciples inside being tortured miserably. See who is dying, and then take them out for treatment. These disciples will have to fight against the Abyss Demons in the future, so they can''t do it without training and being ruthless. In the fantasy world, there are not only physical attack tests, but also various scams. Disciples who were originally like hothouse flowers, after experiencing repeated training, are no longer as simple and easy to deceive as they were at the beginning. In the blink of an eye, another year has passed outside. Chen Sanqi and others have followed the sect back from the secret realm, and the thirty-five people at Lian Shui Peak have also undergone great changes. Qian Yan knew that they had returned safely, so he brought the thirty-five disciples who had suffered a lot in the illusion to the main hall. When Chen Sanqi and the others entered the main hall, before they had time to share what they encountered in the secret realm, they discovered that their thirty-five junior brothers and sisters were different. Junior brothers and sisters are still so cute and well-behaved, but why do they always have a chilling look about them? If they remember correctly, they have only been away for a year, and the youngest of the junior brothers and sisters is only about ten years old. So, what have the junior brothers and sisters experienced this year? With this thought in mind, Chen Sanqi and others did not ask questions for the time being, but talked about their experience of going to the secret realm. "We are doing well. Although there are some dangers, it is not dangerous. The fifth junior brother is different," Chen Sanqi said, "If the fifth junior brother had not exceeded the Nascent Soul stage, I am afraid it would be difficult to escape this time. Fortunately, the fifth junior brother Junior brother is fine, and the few talented sect disciples are fine as well, and they are all back safely." Feng Qinghui also talked about his experience in detail. In the secret realm, a few of them got separated. Feng Qinghui was followed by several disciples of various elder peak masters. With his current status, these disciples still have to call him uncle. Originally, I thought that with his current level of cultivation, there should be no mistakes, but when the secret realm was full of dangers, something went wrong. Fortunately, his cultivation level was not simple, and he had countless magic weapons on his body, so he was able to survive the crisis without any danger. Originally, he was still thinking about how to reveal that he was in the Nascent Soul stage, and he happened to take advantage of the time when he was swept away by the mist. Although I dont know how the master improved their talents, all of them have a tacit understanding to hide this secret. Cultivation should be done well and not bring trouble to the master. In fact, Qian Yan is not afraid at all and is not exposed. He does not want to arouse the vignce of the Abyss Demon n. The disciples acted vigntly. Qian Yan was satisfied and would not say anything more. The disciples have improved their talents and are still neither arrogant nor impetuous, and can keep theirposure, which shows that she is not wrong about the person. After reporting on their trip to the secret realm, Chen Sanqi asked the junior brothers and sisters who stayed at Lianshui Peak what happened to them. Qian Yan said: "Their current situation is not suitable for going down the mountain. I made an illusion for them to y in." The thirty-five disciples trembled and fell silent: It turns out that we are working hard in the illusion and being tricked by fancy tricks. In the eyes of the master, is this just a joke? Whose children y like this? However, thinking of their own cultivation and their increasingly firm Taoist heart, they all nodded obediently, staring at their big eyes, acquiescing to the master''s statement. Chapter 2564: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (27) Chapter 2564: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (27) Chapter 2564 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (27) Senior Brother, the illusion created by Master is really fun. The little girls crisp voice sounded, her tone was sweet and innocent. Third Senior Sister, you look very curious, do you want to go in and y? Brother and sister, if you are curious, just go and y. If you dont y with the illusion created by Master, wouldnt it be a waste of Masters efforts? Thats right, thats right, Master spent countless efforts to create the illusion. We have yed it, but my brothers and sisters havent yed it. Isnt that a pity? It doesnt take much time to y. "Fourth Senior Sister, didn''t you say you have never been to the mortal world? There is a mortal world in the fantasy world. Compared with the mortal world that Junior Sister has seen, the mortal world set by Master is more fun." The little girl opened her eyes with watery eyes. said Big Eyes. There are really a lot of liars out there, even children. The little girls cute face was very deceptive, and at that moment Yu Xiaoling really believed her. But Yu Xiaoling is not a child. He has beening to Taichumen for some years. He has little time to go down the mountain, which shows that he has a lot of knowledge. She came from the bottom, and she could see people''s hearts better. Facing the cute appearance of her junior sister, she fell into a trance and didn''t believe that the illusion was fun. Several other people thought so too. But the illusion was set up by the master, and it would definitely not harm them. It would be okay to go in and y. At the warm invitation of the junior brothers and sisters, the five people walked into the illusion. Qian Yan saw them cheering collectively and said, "Do you think you have coaxed them?" The cheering disciples fell silent. They had unusual minds and had been tempered by illusions. They understood instantly when Qian Yanyi reminded them. Senior brothers and sisters didnt believe it at all. If this illusion had not been created by Master, they would definitely not have entered. "The background of the five of them is not as good as yours. They all climbed up from being disciples. Because of this, they have some experiences that you don''t have. You were miserable in the illusion at the beginning, and you could lose your life at any time. They don''t Definitely." When Qian Yan said this, she was observing the situation in the magic mirror. Just as she expected, Chen Sanqiu and the others were very defensive as soon as they entered, and were not as embarrassed as the thirty-five disciples. Soon thirty-five people saw the scene in the illusion mirror. The five senior brothers and sisters were much smarter than them in dealing with the situation in the illusion. Only then did they understand what the master said. They all put away their originalcency and were silently reflecting on themselves. Chen Sanqiwu and others did not disappoint Qianyan. When encountering various crises, they used various life-saving techniques in an endless stream. They maintained due vignce towards anyone and were rarely deceived. Even though they know that this illusion will not kill them, they want to behave well and are unwilling to rx. Their experiences are different. If it hadnt been for Masters attention, we wouldnt be where we are today, so we cherish every opportunity. It was almost a month, during which Qianyan did not take action once, and it was all due to their own efforts. The thirty-five people watching were all stunned, remembering that they were on the verge of death time and time again and were taken out by the master for treatment. However, the senior brothers and sisters relied on their own abilities to get out without the master even once. This is the difference. Chen Sanqi and others were in a very embarrassed state when they came out, but when they saw the master''s appreciative eyes, their fatigue was instantly swept away. "You came out just in time. I''ll leave the teaching of them to you and the management of Lian Shuifeng. I have to go out." Qian Yan divided the things, waved his sleeves and left. Yes, disciple, ept the order. Chapter 2565: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (28) Chapter 2565: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (28) Chapter 2565 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (28) After leaving Taichu Gate, Qian Yan also observed the situation at Nie Zhaoxia''s side. As expected, Nie Zhaoxias cultivation progress is not fast. If she wanted to stay in the sect, she had to do the tasks assigned by the sect even if she was unwilling to do so. She cultivates faster than other chore disciples after all. Even if her temper is not very good, there are still some people around her who will help her with some trivial matters in daily life. At this moment, Nie Zhaoxia had just finished training and was going out to see if there were any tasks in exchange for resources. I dont want to hear talk about Lianshui Peak as soon as I go out. I dont know when Venerable Lin will ept disciples again. Then Ill find an opportunity to show my face, and maybe Ill be favored. "It doesn''t matter if your talent is not good. After joining Venerable Lin''s sect and having resources, you can practice faster no matter what. Now, all the disciples under Venerable Lin have sessfully established their foundations. It has only been more than four years, which is incredible. " "I can only say that this is indeed Venerable Lin, the number one genius in the world of cultivation. I am not surprised at all that these disciples have been building foundations for more than four years. You have not been in the world of cultivation before, so you don''t know how abnormal the speed of Venerable Lin''s cultivation is. ." "What are you talking about?" Nie Zhaoxia walked up to those people in two steps, with a face full of shock and disbelief, "Lin Qian...have all the disciples of Venerable Lin established foundations?" Yes, Senior Sister Nie. How can it be? how can that be possible? The best talents of those people are low-grade single spiritual roots. It is impossible to build a foundation in four years. Is it all umted with resources? Didnt Lin Qianyan dislike this method the most? In the past, she thought about taking medicine to practice, and was lectured by the other party. If it weren''t for this, her cultivation would definitely grow very fast. No matter what, everything that should have belonged to her no longer belongs to her. Those disciples who are not as good as her have all built foundations. This made Nie Zhaoxia very angry, but there was nothing he could do about it. She couldn''t possibly run up to Lin Qianyan and yell at him. Why couldn''t he ept her as his only disciple like in the previous life? Then she really wants to die. Do you still remember Senior Brother Chen Yuchen who was in the Misceneous Affairs Square that day? Remember, it is said that Venerable Lin identally nced at the Misceneous Affairs Square and felt that Senior Brother Chen had a master-disciple rtionship with her, so he epted him as his second disciple. Nie Zhaoxia''s eyes widened. She only knew that Chen Yu was epted as a disciple by Lin Qianyan, and had no idea about the process. Now that I heard this, I couldn''t help but wonder, did Lin Qianyan see her when he was observing the situation in the Misceneous Affairs Square that day? Whether you saw it or not, the ending is not happy now. A person who is inferior to her in every way has be Lin Qianyan''s second disciple. What a bad luck. Do you know that Senior Brother Chen has reached the Golden Elixir stage? Oh my god, its only been less than five years. ording to Senior Brother Chen, it was Venerable Lins careful teachings that allowed him to break through to the golden elixir stage in a dangerous situation in the secret realm. Nie Zhaoxia''s ears were already buzzing. She thought that Chen Yu was just unlucky, but she never expected that the person she looked down on would actually reach the golden elixir stage. His talent is obviously so poor. She was Lin Qianyan''s only disciple in her previous life, and her cultivation was not so fast. Nie Zhaoxia was secretly filled with hatred and jealousy, and her heart was about to burst. "I have the nerve to be jealous. When I taught her to practice, she resisted, was often yful, and wanted to take drugs to practice." The woman in green clothes in the wishing space mocked, "I don''t work hard, so I me that, so I cut her with a sword. You really deserve it." Chapter 2566: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (29) Chapter 2566: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (29) Chapter 2566 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (29) However, lets live a good life. There will be many more things like this in the future. Lets see if she can get over it with jealousy. "By the way, how many disciples do you n to recruit?" The woman in green now admires Qian Yan from the bottom of her heart. This ability alone to improve people''s talents can solve most of the crises in the cultivation world. Qian Yan: "There are three thousand disciples of the saint. I can make up two thousand nine hundred and ny-nine, which is not too much." The woman in green: "" The most powerful thing is still Taoist friends. She calcted silently, and based on the time when the Abyss Demon n appeared, Taoist friends would know all aspects. They were very good at teaching disciples, could use time-elerating array blessings, and could also arrange illusions for disciples to experience their mental state. Thousands of years, if we can really gather 2,999 disciples. The abyss demons are in danger! Okay, now that youve calmed down after seeing Nie Zhaoxias situation, its time for me to go out and have a look. Qian Yan mainly wanted to see the gaps where the Abyss Demon n would appear in the future, and nned to leave a mark there to avoid idents in the future. She already had the upper hand, and if anything went wrong it would be her fault. In addition, if you meet someone who looks familiar, you will take him back to be a disciple. Two thousand nine hundred and ny-nine, it will take some time to collect them all. During the time when the remnant soul of the original owner was wandering, he went to various ces in the cultivation world. Some people betrayed the cultivation world and colluded with the demons. There were also many people who resisted with all their might and ended up in despair. Those who are destined to be her disciples are naturally the existences of these unyielding demons. ording to the n, Qian Yan went first to the cracks where the abyss demons appeared. There are a total of twelve crack locations. Several cracks have appeared at present, indicating that demons have sneaked into the cultivation world. She made a mark here before leaving. I remember that when the abyss demons invaded the world of cultivation, everything under the control of Hu Qin, the king of demons, was peaceful. The woman in green was silent for a moment and said, "At first, I thought it was Hu Qin who was capable. Later, when I went to the Demon n to take a look, I realized that it was not Hu Qin who was capable, but that Hu Qin had colluded with the Abyss Demon n. I will not let him The demon n under his jurisdiction were all resisting the abyss demon n, and they basically died in the end. Although Hu Qin did not get a good deal in the end, if he had not colluded with the demon n, the losses would not have been so great. If I had not hunted down Nie Zhaoxia with that supercilious look The wolf will definitely go to the demon tribe with a sword and kill Hu Qin first." Then I will chop him for you this time. "But the time has note yet, and the teacher is unknown." "Don''t worry, fellow Taoist has his own n, I believe you." The woman in green answered, suddenly, she said, "Thest king of the demon n also had an ident at about this time. If the king of the demon n is still there, The demon n should not end up like this. At that time, no one thought that the rtionship would be so big. The rtionship between the demon n and the monks was peaceful, but they were not close. If something happened to the king of the demon n, it would not affect this side, and there would be no cultivation. It would be troublesome to go there. My fellow Taoist is not far from the realm of the demon n at this time, so why not go and have a look." "I really want to have a look." When the woman in green talked about thest king of the demon n, Qian Yan''s mind There is one more name - Jiang Huairong. Isnt this a coincidence? So miserable, at first nce, it is the identity that the prime minister would choose. An hourter, Qian Yan came to the realm of the demon n and was about to walk inside when he suddenly smelled a faint smell of blood, which also contained the aura of demons. The aura was concealed, but the other party was probably seriously injured, so it was better to let it out. She turned on her toes and followed the source of the smell. Not long after, she stood at the door of the cave, looking at a ck cat curled up inside and fell into silence. "Meow?" The ck cat opened his eyes tiredly and looked at the cave door: "..." is her? Lin Qianyan, a peerless genius in the world of cultivation. She probably didnt want to dig out his inner elixir, besides, he had no inner elixir anymore. Jiang Huairong rxed a little as he didn''t feel any killing intent. She even meowed at him. Did she want to take him away? Otherwise, how could you possibly pay attention to him? If she wants to take him away, he won''t resist, so that''s the way to go. Hearing the approaching footsteps, Jiang Huairong was a little nervous. Hearing that female cultivators prefer furry ones, Jiang Huairong looked at himself silently. ck and furry, I dont know if its okay? For the bted update, two chapters have been added. Its reasonable to ask for another vote, haha. See you tomorrow Chapter 2567: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (30) Chapter 2567: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (30) Chapter 2567 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (30) Which lost little ck cat is this? Jiang Huairong: Just teasing him. Even though he didn''t know she was a monk, he could tell at a nce that he was no ordinary ck cat. Even if he loses his inner elixir, the aura on his body cannot be concealed at such a close distance. But the other party probably means no harm, lets wait and see what she will do. Having said that, in his current situation, he has no resistance to a monk like her, and he can''t do anything even if he doesn''t wait. As the footsteps approached, Jiang Huairong was not as nervous as before. He was still a little ufortable when a hand fell on his head. I think he was also a demon king. When the demon n saw him, they were all afraid of his power. No one has ever dared to touch his head with his hands. He touched him once and kept touching him. Qianyan gently touched the ck cat''s head. The fur was soft and felt very good. However, seeing that the ck cat was not in good spirits, she did not touch it for too long and carefully checked the ck cat''s physical condition. The situation was not optimistic. If she hadn''te, with the ck cat''s current appearance, any monster from the demon tribe could kill it. This ck cat is already the prime minister in this life. If she had note, he would have been prepared and would not have died like that. Poor, the inner core has been dug out. This body of flesh and skin is also very beneficial to the demon tribe. How did you escape? Jiang Huairong had already determined that Qian Yan was not in danger, and he had an intuition that she would not hurt him, so he spoke: "A secret method." "This secret method can only allow me to teleport instantly. What I want to do will not work. The inner elixir has been dug out, and the demonic power in my body has been exhausted due to the use of the secret method. If I hadn''t met fellow Taoist Lin, I probably would have met him soon. The little demon who follows the taste." It is self-evident what the result is. "you know me?" Logically speaking, the two of them have never met each other. Jiang Huairong raised his head. Of course, to Qian Yan, his movements now looked like a cool ck cat looking up at her with its little head raised. Those eyes were bright and beautiful, and a bit serious: "Fellow Daoist Lin''s talentsts for thousands of years." Its hard to meet one. As the king of the demon n, of course I know your face. As a king of the demon n, it is necessary to understand the famous and powerful human monks. So you are the king of the monster n, Jiang Huairong? "Exactly, but it is no longer the case. Soon the demon n will announce the change of the king of the demon n." Jiang Huairong''s voice was a little cold. After saying this, he had no intention of continuing. As for the matter of revenge, his life is hanging by a thread now. He can''t think of it so much. Let''s survive first. Originally, Jiang Huairong nned to use his fur to attract the other person to see if he could be taken away. But the moment the other person spoke, he changed his mind. When making friends with strong people like Lin Daoyou, it is better to be more honest. He is a real demon, the kind who can transform into other forms, and no move can be hidden from her eyes. "Fellow Daoist Lin, I can''t stay in the Demon n anymore. Can you please take me away?" Jiang Huairong asked, "To show your sincerity, you can make a contract. Save my life today, and I will be at your disposal for a thousand years. Don''t look at it. My inner elixir has been discovered, and as long as I am given enough time, I can cultivate a new inner elixir." "Since you are so sincere, I will take you away." Qian Yan followed Jiang Huairong''s words and said, "Sign an equal contract." She felt very relieved. If she didn''t sign, Jiang Huairong would probably be worried. Chapter 2568: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (31) Chapter 2568: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (31) Chapter 2568 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (31) As expected, after the two signed the equality contract, the ck cat curled up in the corner rxed and fainted. This time I feel relieved because I feel dizzy. Qian Yan first briefly treated his wound and gave him a pill, then picked up the ck cat and rubbed it. As expected, it felt very good. She not only wants to send him, but also to touch him. Last time I raised a fox, this time I raised a ck cat. The arrogant fox fromst time rarely turned into his true form, and was basically in human form. This time, the ck cat was seriously injured and was afraid of changing shape for a while. Take advantage of this time to massage more. Qianyan walked around various ces in the cultivation world holding the ck cat, feeding the ck cat two pills from time to time. The other party has been sleeping. He probably knows that the environment is safe and is repairing his body. By the time Jiang Huairong woke up, it was already a monthter. He opened his eyes and found that he was lying on a soft bed. He looked around the room and guessed it was an inn. At this time, there was a sound of pushing the door, and as the door opened, a woman wearing light green clothes walked in. Because of the feeling of the equal contract, he knew before the door opened that this person was Lin Qianyan, who had taken him out of the demon realm. "woke up?" Qian Yan came to the bedside and subconsciously ced his palm on the ck cat''s head and touched it gently. Sure enough, no matter how many times I touch it, it still feels so good. She traced the ck cat''s head to the back, slowly following the fur. Jiang Huairong, who originally wanted to say something, squinted his eyes unconsciously. He feltfortable all over and even had the urge to turn over. Soon, he suddenly woke up, and Mao also exploded. What? It hasnt recovered yet? Qian Yan smoothed down his hair one by one: "What I gave you was a high-grade healing pill. Your injuries should have been cured long ago." "I''m fine." Jiang Huairong spoke. He just couldn''t ept that he feltfortable being **** by someone, and wanted the other person to continue to **** him. He was once a demon king. With the top-notch expert in the demon race, even the most powerful monks among humans would have to show some dignity when they see him. No one would dare to reach out and touch his head or give him a smooth hair. Could it be that he lost his inner elixir and was knocked back to his original shape, with his animal nature returning? Is that why you feelfortable? If he loses his temper because of this, is it a bit pretentious? At least the other party saved his life and signed an equality contract, which proved that she was a good person. He also promised to let the other side do whatever he wanted for a thousand years, so what if the other side just goes along with it? So what if you touch your head twice? Perhaps she just thinks this is how cats should be treated. Yes, when she first saw him, she meowed subconsciously, obviously mistaking him for an ordinary kitten. She stroked his head and smoothed his hair because he looked like a cat now. It is said that many female nuns like furry animals very much, and I think she is the same. Qian Yan didnt know that Jiang Huairong was thinking a lot at once. She just thought that his cat head felt good to the touch. "Are you hungry?" Qian Yan said this. With a wave of his hand, a whole fish feast appeared on the table, "Eat something first." Jiang Huairong stretched out his cat head and nced at the sumptuous fish feast on the table, thinking that although he was a cat, he really wasn''t that keen on fish. However, he couldn''t resist the warm wee, so he stood up and jumped on the table. After sniffing it twice, it seems to taste good. Chapter 2569: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (32) Chapter 2569: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (32) Chapter 2569 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (32) Can you find fault? Jiang Huairong was silent for a moment and replied: "No, the thorn can''t hurt me." A powerful cat, you dont need to be picky when eating fish. Then what do you think it tastes like? Jiang Huairong finally understood that the other party really treated him as a cat. He wasn''t angry, after all, this was a warm reception. The fish on the table all have spiritual energy, so they are worth a lot of money. To be treated like this, just be a cat. She has no bad intentions, she just wants to keep a cat. Jiang Huairong stretched out his cat''s paw to grab a fish from a bowl and took a bite. Unexpectedly, the taste was so delicious that he didn''t stop after taking this bite. Qian Yan felt relieved when he saw that he was enjoying his meal and did not bother him during the process. Unknowingly, Jiang Huairong had already eaten the entire fish feast. Then he looked at the cleanly eaten fish and felt shameful and embarrassed. He must have shown his bestiality. Now he can''t even control his animal nature. He has to work hard to cultivate and recover his cultivation level. At this time, there was a knock on the door, apanied by a girl''s voice: "Master, is the kitten ready?" "Okay." Qian Yan replied, and she stood up. She saw that Jiang Huairong had cleaned her cat''s ws, stretched out her hand to scratch him, and hugged the whole cat, "Keep on going, I have something else. Its okay, I wont return to the sect for the time being. Just practice like this, it shouldnt affect you. Jiang Huairong: It does not affect his practice, but he has never experienced being held in his arms while practicing. But when he thought that she just thought he was a cat and had no bad intentions, he stopped talking and defaulted to that. The door opened, and there were seven boys and girls standing outside. When they saw Qian Yan, they hurriedly saluted: "Master." "Yes." Qian Yan observed the seven newly recruited disciples, all of whom were destined to meet in the cultivation world. His talent is very average, even poor. He has never had a master in his life, and he has never even joined some sects. Jiang Huai''s inner elixir was gone, and his cultivation waspletely lost, but his spiritual consciousness was still there. He could tell at a nce that these seven boys and girls had barely managed to draw Qi into their bodies, and their talents were not very good. Its unbelievable that he could be favored by this person and be epted as his disciple. A few years ago, he was in seclusion and didn''t know what was going on outside. He was plotted as soon as he came out. Therefore, he didn''t know that the news that Lin Qianyan was recruiting a disciple spread a lot in the cultivation world. Jiang Huairong was confused in his heart, but he had no intention of speaking in front of others. To outsiders, he is just an ordinary ck cat. The less people know about his identity, the better. She''s not afraid of being taken advantage of, but it would be nice to have less trouble. He never thought of taking advantage of Hu Qin and his grudges. If he hadn''t been tricked, Hu Qin couldn''t do anything to him. He could only say that he really believed in that kid too much. He didn''t expect that kid to be so cruel. Hong Chang, its better to give up. "As far as your talent is concerned, the family will not spend resources to cultivate you, let alone send you to a sect. As long as you are a low-grade single spiritual root, your parents will not say such things to you. Low-grade three spiritual roots, Hong Chang, No matter how much resources are spent on the path of cultivation, there is no hope." "How about you just listen to your parents and give up cultivation? The family has chosen a good marriage for you, and you will never be wronged if you get married." Leng Hongchang looked at the middle-aged man and woman in front of her with an indifferent expression: "What did the Zhang family give you? Is it a spiritual stone or a pill?" When did the family give me resources? Didnt I earn it all myself? Why cant I practice cultivation? Chapter 2570: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (33) Chapter 2570: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (33) Chapter 2570 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (33) This is the fragment of current practice, which I, Leng Hongchang, got by my luck. If it werent for this fragment, would the familys original cultivation techniques have allowed those talented people to progress so quickly? You, the Leng family, are very nice. You are not grateful that I contributed my skills, but you actually want to use me in exchange for resources. What benefits has the family promised you so that you, as parents, can feel at ease with selling your daughter? "Yes, my progress is slow, and I have no hope of cultivating immortality, but I have never held back my family. I have not asked for the family''s resources, nor have my family sent me to the sect. I just want to practice hard, but I can''t do it? No matter if I leave Wherever I go, that''s all my own business, and when I die, that''s what I, Leng Hongchang, am willing to do." "Zhang family, I won''t go." Leng Hongchang put down her words. The middle-aged man and woman in front of him looked at each other, and the man quickly said softly: "Hong Chang, my parents are all doing this for you. Since you have no future in cultivation, why not choose a good family as soon as possible and live a mediocre life?" ?" "Yes, Hong Chang, your father and I are doing this for your own good. If you continue like this, you will not be able to practice cultivation, marry, and have nothing in the future. How difficult it will be." The woman continued, looking very anxious. Leng Hongchang was unmoved. At this moment, she had already decided that it was indeed time to leave this home. Lets leave tomorrow. Let''s stabilize them now to avoid exposing any ws. When the family stops her, she really won''t be able to leave. Let me think about it. Seeing that Leng Hongchang''s attitude had rxed, the middle-aged couple secretly breathed a sigh of relief, looked at each other, said a few nice words, and did not bother Leng Hongchang anymore. As soon as they left, Leng Hongchang was also preparing and nned to leave in the middle of the night. But she didn''t expect that before midnight, even after dinner, she would feel so weak that she couldn''t use any of her spiritual power. Only then did she realize that she had been tricked. She thought she was stabilizing the family, but she didn''t expect the family to be more vicious than she thought, and was afraid that something might happen to plot against her. Hong Chang, you will understand in the future that your parents are thinking about you. The Zhang family likes you very much and wille over tomorrow to wee you. Her parents came over, said a few words, and then left. Seeing their eager expressions, Leng Hongchang felt cold in her heart. Is she going to ept her fate? Leave it to the mercy of your family, give up your own cultivation path, and settle down as a mortal to have children? No, just thinking about that kind of life made her eyes darken. She would rather die practicing and fighting for the magic weapon than let her family dictate her fate. She owes them nothing, but they repay kindness with evil. If her face is ruined, I wonder if the Zhang family will still want it. The next day it was still dark, and the maid from the Leng family came in to help Leng Hongchang dress up. Unexpectedly, just as they walked in, the two maids suddenly screamed, rming everyone in the Leng family. When the Leng family saw Leng Hongchang, whose face was covered with bloodstains, their expressions changed drastically, and they even took two steps back in fear. Today is not a happy asion for Mr. Zhang and I. What are you doing here, why dont you help me dress up? Leng Hongchang said with a smile. The blood stains on her face were even more terrifying with her smile. Facing the various usations from the Leng family, she remainedpletely unmoved, and no one could stop her from practicing. Chapter 2571: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (34) Chapter 2571: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (34) Chapter 2571 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (34) Since you like to practice so much, get out of the Leng family from today on. You will not be a member of the Leng family. As soon as the head of the Leng family spoke, Leng Hongchang took the bundle she had prepared and walked out of the room without hesitation. The spiritual power she had finally cultivated was dissipated by a ss of spiritual water, but she never thought of giving up. "Hong Chang, why are you doing this?" A beautiful girl stopped Leng Hong Chang, and there were several equally good-looking boys and girls standing beside her. Leng Hongchang turned around and saw that several people were disapproving and thought she was crazy. She sneered: "You guys, please don''t stand and talk because your back hurts. If you think it''s not necessary, you can drink the spirit transforming water and marry her." Zhang family. Now that I have been disfigured, marrying me with such honor is like enmity. The Leng family will definitely choose someone to marry into. You guys have better talents than me, so I dont know who the family will sacrifice. It should be the talent. The worst one." Leng Hongchang''s eyes swept over the faces of those beautiful girls. These were the talented ones in the family. They used the fragments she obtained to improve their practice, but they didn''t remember any kindness and even wanted to squeeze her dry. Leng Hongchang left with her baggage on her back. The closer she got to the door, the easier it became. When she walked out of the door, there was still no one chasing her. Her rtionship with the Leng family was really over. "She is the one you are waiting for?" Jiang Huairong asked via voice transmission. He stared at the girl who came out of the Leng family mansion, and was a little surprised when he saw the blood-stained face. He was a little confused about her criteria for epting apprentices. In just a short period of time, the number of disciples around her has risen from seven to twenty-seven, including men, women, and children. Every time she sees each other, she gives a simple reason: she has a master-disciple rtionship with them. Had he not known her identity, he would have thought she was a liar. "It''s her." Qian Yan looked at Leng Hongchang who was walking easily and not feeling sorry for her disfigurement. In her memory, she had a deep impression of Leng Hongchang. This is an extremely cruel person, whether it is towards herself or the demons. Leng Hongchang also noticed the woman holding the ck cat. She couldn''t care less about the way the woman was staring at her. After thinking about it, she walked up to Qian Yan and said, "I wonder who the girl is?" "You and I have a master-disciple rtionship. Do you want to be my master?" Qian Yanzhi said. Leng Hongchang was really stunned. For a moment, she felt that this was a liar. But soon she discovered that the woman did not cover up her aura at all, and that the other party was indeed a monk. She didn''t know how strong he was, but it was important that the other party was a monk. The most important thing was that the other party wanted to ept her as a disciple. But Leng Hongchang was not carried away yet. After thinking for a while, she said: "Senior, I don''t want to go astray, I just want to correct the path. If senior is a righteous monk, I am willing to worship you as my teacher. If not, then I am offended. "I''m practicing the right way." Qian Yan casually injected a burst of spiritual energy into Leng Hongchang, which instantly restored her scattered spiritual energy and even made her improve. She sensed it and realized that it was indeed very pure spiritual power, and immediately kowtowed down and became a disciple without hesitation. Disciple Leng Hongchang pays homage to Master. "Let''s get up," Qian Yan pointed to the twenty or so people behind him, "ording to order, they are all your senior brothers and sisters. Rank back to the sect and then we will do it. You still have forty senior brothers and sisters in the sect. There are so many people. You can remember the person first." Leng Hongchang: I always feel that something is wrong, but the master does seem to be very powerful. Having said that, the master must be very powerful to have so many disciples. Wait a minute, there are still forty disciples in the sect? Leng Hongchang suddenly thought of something and looked at Qian Yan again with surprise on her face: "Master, is he the Reverend Taichu Menlin?" "it''s me." Leng Hongchang was really excited this time and couldn''t contain her excitement. She actually became a disciple of Venerable Lin? She quickly returned to her seat and realized that her senior brothers and sisters were very calm and quickly calmed down. Can''t be embarrassed. So many senior brothers and sisters are watching. As everyone knows, other peoples reactions were simr to hers. He was shocked to know that there were dozens of other senior brothers and sisters, and he was even more shocked when he realized who the master was. "I counted with my fingers. There are still dozens of disciples who are destined to me living outside. Let''s go to the next ce." Qian Yan touched the head of the ck cat in his arms, followed it down his back, and gave the ck cat Smooth hair. Jiang Huairong squinted his eyes slightly. He had long been used to being touched, but he was not at peace inside. She is such a liar. See you tomorrow Chapter 2572: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (35) Chapter 2572: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (35) Chapter 2572 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (35) Venerable Lin''s name is so easy to use. Even if Qian Yan''s behavior looks like a liar, no matter who hears this name, they will automatically find various excuses for her. Jiang Huairong was very shocked and uneasy at first. Later, he saw her disciples taking their seats one by one. Seeing that she had not stopped yet, she gradually calmed down. How many disciples do you want to ept? How many people have a master-disciple rtionship with you? Faced with Jiang Huairong''s doubts, Qian Yan touched his cat''s head, stroking it again and again. The cat''s touch was getting better and better, and it was worth giving him all kinds of goodies. Jiang Huairong: Forget it, just touch it. She has no bad intentions, she just wants to keep a cat. Speaking of which, I have eaten a lot of her good food recently, so what if I was touched twice? As a strong cat, he should be able to bend and stretch. I think there should be two thousand nine hundred and ny-nine. Jiang Huairong: "..." He shouldn''t ask. This answer still sounds like a liar. Two thousand nine hundred and ny-nine, the number of a medium-sized sect. In fact, Jiang Huairong also knew that epting these disciples based on her status was definitely not the reason for her fate. There must be other reasons. If she didn''t tell him, he couldn''t ask more questions, as this already involved her secret. In his thoughts, Jiang Huairong suddenly felt a sense of relief on his back. He couldn''t help but squint his eyes and rx his body. The whole cat just copsed on the bed, looking like a cat cake. Anyway, she has seen him when he was in such a mess, and now she treats him like a cat. She has no bad intentions and has helped him a lot. There is nothing wrong with being a cat for the time being. He was born as a sperm cat and had never been groomed. Previously, he thought it was extremelyfortable to have his hair smoothed. Unexpectedly, beingbed with ab made his whole body more rxed, and he felt that every pore on his fur was open. It seems you like it very much. Qian Yan was holding ab made of jade. When he saw the cat copsed with satisfaction, he suddenly asked: "Do you want a cat scratching post?" Jiang Huairong was stunned for a moment, what is a cat scratching post? Thinking so, he asked. I heard its something cats cannot live without. Its a standard item for domestic cats. Little wild cats dont have it. Ill get you a piece. Jiang Huairong is silent, a cat scratching post? Standard for domestic cats? There are no wild cats. It sounds like wild cats are really pitiful, as they dont even have scratching posts. He didnt refuse this time. After all, he can be regarded as being raised by someone now, not a wild cat. He doesn''t really want to be a wildcat anyway, it just sounds pathetic. I dont know what a cat scratching post is. He is now unable to transform, and his **** is revealed. He also messes with the domestic cat''s scratching post because of his bestiality. After he transforms, these animalistic qualities will fade away. Things that happened when you were a cat definitely dont count after your transformation. Not long after, Qian Yan came back, holding a cat scratching board she made. She ced the scratching post in front of the ck cat: "Try it." Jiang Huairong looked at the cat scratching post in front of him and observed it carefully for a while. Isn''t this just a piece of wood? Dont know how to use it? Forget that you were once a wild cat that no one kept. Jiang Huairong: He is a cat spirit, not a wild cat. Cat spirits don''t need people to raise them, and they don''t bother to be people''s pets. No one dares to touch him like this and let his hair go. Except her, of course. She had no bad intentions and helped him again. He also promised to stay with her for a thousand years, so he was willing to be a cat. If this had happened to anyone else, he would have turned against him long ago. Chapter 2573: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (36) Chapter 2573: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (36) Chapter 2573 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (36) Cat scratching board, as the name suggests, is for sharpening ws. You can scratch and sharpen your ws on it if you have nothing to do. Jiang Huairong subconsciously raised the cat''s front paw and looked at it, bing more and more silent. So this is a cat scratching post? No, no, no, he has no interest. Qian Yan saw that he was unmoved and had no intention of forcing him: "I''m going to see how those disciples are doing." She epted these disciples, some of whom had already started practicing, some of whom had not, and some of whom had lost their cultivation due to various encounters. There were several simr encounters like Leng Hongchang''s before. Not all of them have poor talents, there are also some who have good talents, but due to bad luck and hardships, their talents are destroyed. Along the way, she not only had to teach the disciples who had never practiced to introduce Qi into the body, but also treated the injuries of those disciples who had encountered hardships. Since these disciples are not from a good background and are only half-qualified in cultivation, she does not dare to let them teach the disciples who have not yet practiced, so she can only do it herself. The next time she goes out, she will have to bring one or two disciples with her to help. After checking the conditions of all the disciples, Qian Yan called Leng Hongchang to him. Leng Hongchang''s spiritual power had been restored. However, she now has a low-grade third spiritual root. Although she has practiced daily in recent days, she has not made much progress. Cultivating talent is very important in this world. There is no one who has bad talent and can cultivate to the great path. This is the rule here. She observed Leng Hongchang for several days. Her appearance waspletely ruined and her talent was poor. However, she did not show any discouragement. Instead, she practiced seriously and never missed any free opportunity. After thinking about it for a moment, she understood that with Leng Hongchang''s background and experience, it was rare for her to be able to practice so quietly without being disturbed by others. Master, what are your instructions for calling your disciples here? Although Leng Hongchang is devoted to her cultivation and doesn''t want to waste any time, if this person is her master, she can put her cultivation aside temporarily. It has been a long time since she practiced quietly like this without being disturbed by others. She is very grateful and satisfied that Master gave her such an opportunity. Perhaps she is not very talented and her good looks were ruined by herself, but she has no regrets. She didn''t know how to repay her master, so she would work hard toplete whatever the master asked her to do. Practicing well, listening to Master''s words, and helping Master do things is what she can do with her own strength. Your appearance ispletely ruined, do you regret it? Leng Hongchang was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "Every girl doesn''t like good looks, but if having such an appearance will dy the disciple''s cultivation, the disciple would rather not have it." She has a chance to reshape her appearance once she reaches the Nascent Soul stage, but her talent may not reach the Nascent Soul stage. But for her, as long as she can practice quietly, it is a blessing. As a person, you can''t be too greedy. You dont have a good talent, but you know that this road is difficult to walk, but you dont regret it even if you can see the end at a nce? Leng Hongchang said firmly: "My disciple has no regrets." She wants to practice and enjoys practicing, so it doesnt matter if she dies while practicing. She likes the feeling of bing stronger and able to control her own destiny. She is not talented enough, but who said she can''t practice if she is not talented enough? From childhood to adulthood, she has been working hard for cultivation. The family looked down upon her talent and never valued her. She didn''t me anyone, it was human nature. Thats why she works so hard. What she is most angry about is that her family does not give her a way to survive. Chapter 2574: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (37) Chapter 2574: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (37) Chapter 2574 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (37) I dont know what Master means by asking these questions today, but Leng Hongchang thinks that Master has already epted her, and asking these questions may be to confirm her determination. Okay, remember what you said today. With a determined heart, Leng Hongchang will have a bright future as long as she improves her talent. With her tendency to work hard, she may be able to surpass many people and be far ahead in cultivation. Of course his disciples dont need to go out with a face full of knife marks. After all, before returning to the sect, she had to take Leng Hongchang back to her hometown to attend the happy event between the Leng family and the Zhang family. If you protect your own disciples by yourself, if you are bullied like that and don''t vent your anger, then you are not qualified as a master. Youe with me. Leng Hongchang was puzzled and followed Qian Yan to her room. Qian Yan opened the door and suddenly saw a ck figure quickly bounce up and jump onto the bed, with two beautiful emerald-like eyes staring at her position. When he saw it was her, the vignce in the cat''s eyes disappeared. Jiang Huairong thought of something and subconsciously nced at the cat scratching post on the ground, with some annoyance in his eyes. The reputation of a generation of demon kings is gone. Qianyan followed the ck cat''s gaze and saw a cat scratching board lying there with dense scratch marks on it. Jiang Huairong: He just tried to see what the cat scratching post was, and scratched it twice symbolically, not because he liked to y. When Qianyan looked at the ck cat on the bed, the cat was curled up there, as if sleeping. She has concluded that cats like scratching posts. Luckily, she got a few more pieces. She flipped her wrist and three brand new cat scratching posts fell out of the storage ring. Although Jiang Huairong rolled up the cat''s body and pretended to sleep, his consciousness was still there and he saw with his own eyes the scene when Qian Yan took out three new cat scratching posts. The wisdom of this generation of demon kings is really gone. Qian Yan ignored the shameful Jiang Huairong and used his magic skills to set up a formation in the room. This movement attracted Jiang Huairong. His cultivation had recovered somewhat and his soul was not damaged. Therefore, it was obvious that the formation she arranged this time was rtively advanced and cumbersome. Jiang Huairong didn''t expect that he would also see other secrets about her. He has always known that her appointment as a disciple was not due to fate. When he actually saw this secret, he was still very shocked. She actually has the means to improve her talent! Leng Hongchang, who originally had low-grade metal, wood and fire spiritual roots, was first washed away with both gold and wood spiritual roots. This was Leng Hongchang''s own choice. After washing away the excess spiritual roots, Qian Yan helped her upgrade the low-grade fire spiritual roots to high-grade fire spiritual roots. Leng Hongchang was originally at the second level of Qi Refining, but because Qian Yan''s spiritual power prated her bodyst time, her foundation was solid and she quickly reached the third level of Qi Refining. If it weren''t for the limitation of her talent, with her temperament and diligence, she would definitely have more than this level of cultivation. Now that her talent has improved, Leng Hongchang, who possesses high-grade fire spiritual roots, fell into trance in that moment. Fortunately, Qian Yan had anticipated this and had given Leng Hongchang a suitable technique beforehand. The room was equipped with a time eleration formation. Perhaps her understanding of the eleration formation has reached its peak. Coupled with frequent use over the years, she has vaguely grasped the next stage. This is an unexpected surprise. Leng Hongchang practiced seriously in the formation, while Qian Yan returned to one side and sat down. Avoid waiting too long so that Leng Hongchang''s position will have time to speed up the formation. Jiang Huairong jumped onto the table at some point, staring at Leng Hongchang''s position. Seeing Qianyan still drinking tea, she said, "Why don''t you hide such a big secret?" Chapter 2575: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (38) Chapter 2575: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (38) Chapter 2575 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (38) Just exposed in front of him, if he has any bad intentions and spreads this matter, then she will be targeted by the demons and monsters in the entire cultivation world. Thats not a good thing. No matter how powerful she is, she is still just a person. Taichusmen and the disciples around her are all her constraints. Such secrets should not be known to outsiders. Kitten, are you going to talk nonsense? Jiang Huairong: He wont go out and talk nonsense, but can you not call him a kitten? Of course I wont. "Then it''s okay for you to know." Qian Yan said, "You are my cat now, so naturally you should keep my secrets for me. At least for a thousand years, you will not do anything detrimental to me." Jiang Huairong thought of the contract between the two, but said in his heart that even if a thousand years passed and the contract was no longer binding, he would not do anything detrimental to her. You go y with the cat scratching post. Qian Yan raised his finger and pointed, You would have scratched the previous one. There were a lot of scratches on it. It seems you still like it very much. Jiang Huairong: No, he doesnt like it at all. Just now he was curious about what the cat scratching post was, so he gave it a try. It was not that he liked it, but that he was curious. Dont be shy, just go and y if you like, its cat nature. Jiang Huairong: No! He will transform as soon as possible and dilute his animal nature as soon as possible. She must understand that he is not an ordinary kitten, but a cat spirit, a very powerful demon! The entire cultivation world is untouchable, no one dares to touch his head, just like him. Seeing that he didn''t move, Qian Yan reached out and touched the cat''s head, and started to smooth the fur again. I don''t know if he was used to being touched, but Jiang Huairong subconsciously squatted next to her, squinting slightly, looking like he was enjoying it. Suddenly, his two cat ears stood up and his eyes opened a little. But when he felt the palms caressing his head and back like water, he was a little discouraged.Forget it, she had no bad intentions, she just wanted to raise a kitten that could only be touched. Now he can''t transform, nor can he do anything for her, so he can just be a kitten. Jiang Huairong, who wanted to understand, followed his heart and simplyy down,fortably copsed into a cat cake. System 666 saw this and said: [Master host, is this cat training? I am bing more and more obedient. Qian Yan: Did you disobey me before? System 666: Be obedient, who dare not listen to the host? I just dont know if the Prime Minister will be so ashamed that he doesnt want to go out when he thinks about this period of time when he returns to Darong. Master host, let me record this for you. "well done." System 666: Hey hey hey... Fifteen days have passed in the outside world, and more than a year has passed in the time eleration formation. Leng Hongchang spent more than a year in meditation, and then established the foundation in one fell swoop. Among the disciples Qian Yan epted, she was not the only one in this situation, but it was also rtively rare. Leng Hongchang woke up and realized her situation, but she still felt like she was dreaming. Seeing Qian Yan sitting there, she quickly walked over and saluted: "Master." The foundation is established, very good. Your talent is no longer an obstacle to your cultivation. Remember not to forget your original intention. Leng Hongchangs eyes were firm: This disciple will never forget. Qian Yan took out a jade bottle and said, "This is a rejuvenation pill that can restore your appearance." Leng Hongchang was not pretentious and said it was unnecessary. Since there is a chance to restore her appearance, why should she miss it? As a monk, doesnt it mean seizing every opportunity that is beneficial to you? Chapter 2576: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (39) Chapter 2576: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (39) Chapter 2576 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (39) Master gave it to her because he valued her, and she didn''t want to live up to Master''s expectations. With her current talent, she will reach the Nascent Soul stage sooner orter, and her appearance will be reshaped by then. Now she just recovers earlier. A good-looking disciple standing beside the master can also help the master''s appearance. Qian Yan continued walking with the disciples. When they returned to Leng Hongchang''s hometown again, she had sixty-four disciples with her. Due to Leng Hongchang''s sudden disfigurement, her marriage to Mr. Zhang''s family was naturally abandoned. However, the cooperation between the Leng family and the Zhang family has not been terminated, and the marriage between the two families must continue. The Leng family was quite lively during this period. If Leng Hongchang, who was not very good-looking but had a mediocre talent, was not married to the Zhang family, she would have to choose someone else. In the past, Leng Hongchang and other sisters of the same race sucked her blood and took advantage. They said that Leng Hongchang''s talent had no future at all in cultivation, so it was better to marry into the Zhang family and enjoy the blessings. In the past, the two of them talked easily, but now it''s their turn, and neither one is willing, causing the Leng family to have no peace every day. In the end, the head of the Leng family let thempete, and the worst one married into the Zhang family, and the farce in the Leng family subsided a little. When Qian Yan came over with Leng Hongchang, it was almost thest round ofpetition for the Leng family. Leng Hongchang was actually guessing which sister of the same race would marry into the Zhang family. She had no sympathy for this. They had shown no mercy when they oppressed her in the past. Now that she is gone, won''t they just bite each other? It''s very funny. "You can go and see it if you want." Qian Yan took out a jade pendant that concealed the aura and gave it to Leng Hongchang, "Take a look and tell us what happened." Leng Hongchang took the jade pendant: "Thank you, Master." This is a knot in her mind after all, and she will always think about it if she doesnt look at it. She is not a good person, she just wants to see how far the Leng family''s farce can go. Seeing them unhappy makes her feel happy. Half an hourter, Leng Hongchang returned to the inn. Everyone could see that she looked very happy. Without waiting for anyone to ask, she took the initiative to talk: "I usually know that these people are selfish, but I never thought that they could make such a big fuss." "None of those people were willing to marry Mr. Zhang who couldn''t practice. Today was the finalpetition. Their strength and talent were about the same, so they were unwilling to take risks. So, they drugged each other. I have a cousin named Leng Yunshi, she should be resentful about why she had to sacrifice her family''s daughters, but the men in the family were able to step on them and continue to practice peacefully. She was more ruthless than others, and drugged the younger generation of men in the family. That medicine was exactly The spiritual water does not harm the talent, but it may dissolve the spiritual power cultivated, basically returning it to its original form." Now the Leng family is in chaos. "Leng Yunshi knew that the family would not let her go after doing this, so she turned around and ran away." Leng Hongchang said, "I watched her run away without stopping me, and I didn''t bother with her about the past. She That medicine really got into my heart." Not everyone can get the Spirit Transformation Water. If she had this thing back then, she would have done it long ago. The Leng family caused farce and became a local joke. But their engagement with the Zhang family is still there, and given the Zhang family''s ability, they must marry a daughter. All the daughters of the Leng family are beautiful. Although they are not as good as Leng Hongchang, they are much prettier than others. After Leng Hongchang ran away, Leng Yunshi also ran away. Others wanted to run away, but now that they had drunk the spirit-transforming water, they had no tricks at their disposal. In this dangerous world of cultivation, they really didnt dare to run around. The Leng family was also afraid that they would cause any trouble again, which would make people willing to go to the Zhang family, so they decided to use a generous amount of cultivation resources. Whoever marries, the resources will be given to him. Everyone was reluctant before, but now they are rushing to do it. Three dayster, the Leng family and the Zhang family got married. Qian Yan appeared at the wedding banquet with Leng Hongchang, which immediately attracted people''s attention. Of course, it was Leng Hongchang who attracted the Leng family and the Zhang family. When Mr. Zhang saw Leng Hongchang, he couldn''t take his eyes away and started making a fuss on the spot: "Didn''t you say that Leng Hongchang has been disfigured? What''s going on now?" Chapter 2577: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (40) Chapter 2577: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (40) Chapter 2577 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (40) "I don''t care. The one I want to marry is Leng Hongchang. You quickly take her down to dress her up. I want to marry her." The Leng family did not move. Young Master Zhang could not feel it, but there were many monks in the Leng family. Leng Hongchang''s aura could not be concealed, but the Leng family leader''s expression changed drastically at this time. He is in the foundation-building stage, so he can naturally feel that Leng Hongchang is also in the foundation-building stage. Simrly, the Zhang family also discovered it. The Zhang family is better than the Leng family. They have a golden elixir stage. The head of the Zhang family did not listen to Mr. Zhangs words, but asked the powerful people around him at the Golden Core stage. Dont act rashly. At this moment, the head of the Zhang family discovered that their golden elixir ancestor''s forehead was covered with sweat and his expression was a bit ferocious. He was startled and quickly asked someone to stop Mr. Zhang. Unfortunately, it was toote. Mr. Zhang came to Leng Hongchang and was about to use his hands and feet. Leng Hongchang raised her hand and pped him away. The head of the Zhang family was angry and wanted to do something, but was stopped by the Zhang family''s golden elixir ancestor, so he did not rush over or say anything rude. Qianyan nced at the golden elixir monk and saw that he was obedient and did not take action. She is just here to intimidate, and has no interest in killing the small family. Leave other matters to Leng Hongchang herself. Mr. Zhang fainted after being pped by Leng Hongchang. Leng Hongchang didnt have much resentment towards him, she was just a little lecher. She resented the Leng family. Im here to congratte both families, so dont get too excited. Leng Hongchang opened the brocade box in her hand, and there were three porcin bottles inside, all filled with spiritual water: "Today I came here specially to give a gift to the head of the Leng family and my biological father and mother. If you ept this gift, in the future I will Leng Hongchang has nothing to do with the Leng family anymore, and all grievances have been eliminated." Leng Hongchang came to her biological parents first. Their cultivation was not enough in front of her, so they were immediately poured the spirit-transforming water. To prevent the two from making a big noise, she silenced him. The head of the Leng family shouted: "Leng Hongchang, how dare you!" "You dare, why don''t I?" Patriarch Leng suddenly became very energetic. Leng Hongchang handed the brocade box to a junior sister next to her and rushed up to fight with Patriarch Leng. Speaking of it, Patriarch Leng is of a higher level than her, but Leng Hongchang is a very ruthless person. She is ruthless to others and even more ruthless to herself. Faced with her desperate fighting style, Patriarch Leng waspletely at a loss for words. In the end, Leng Hongchang was in a state of embarrassment, and Patriarch Leng was even worse. She even poured spiritual water into her mouth: "Since Patriarch Leng has epted this gift from me, the grudge between me and the Leng family is over." She threw away the dead dog-like Master Leng and returned to Qian Yan. The murderous aura and coldness in her body disappeared instantly, and she turned into a gentle and well-behaved person: "Master, the disciple has taken care of it." Leng Hongchang changed her face so quickly that no one could react. "Well,e back to the sect with me." Qian Yan flicked a healing pill into Leng Hongchang''s mouth, then used the cleaning technique to clean her up, and put a robe on her body. Leng Hongchang felt sad. From now on, she would no longer be a little pitiful person without anyone''s love. Master is so kind. A few dayster, Qian Yan returned to Taichu Gate with sixty-four disciples. She and her disciples were sitting on a flying boat. The speed of the flying boat was extremely slow. It just flew from the mountain gate to the Zashi Peak without any rush. "You can take a look at the scenery of the sect and get familiar with it in advance." Qian Yan also randomly grabbed a disciple from Zashi Peak and asked him to introduce the new disciples. Ahead is the Misceneous Peak of Taichu Sect, Xie Zhen, a disciple of Misceneous Affairs who was on his way to receive a mission, was confused for a moment. When he saw that the person who arrested him was Venerable Lin, he became very nervous. After learning about his mission, he quickly calmed down and began to introduce these new disciples, "Misceneous Peak, as the name suggests, is the ce where the sect''s chore disciples stay. It is the ce where Taichu Sect''s spiritual energy is the thinnest..." After a while, everyone in the sect knew the news that Qian Yan had returned with sixty-four disciples. Nie Zhaoxia also knew about it, and like other misceneous disciples, she rushed out to take a look. He has recruited sixty-four more disciples. Do you want to eat so many disciples? Nie Zhaoxia was almost furious. Here we are, adding a chapter to the bted update See you tomorrow Chapter 2578: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (41) Chapter 2578: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (41) Chapter 2578 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (41) Qianyan''s flying boat slowly passed by Zashi Peak, and all the Zashi disciples in the peak who were free came to see it. Proactivelye over and show your face. What if Venerable Lin sees you and says that you are destined to them and wants to ept them as his disciples? This is the inner thought of many Zashi disciples. I saw Senior Brother Xie. Why is Senior Brother Xie on the flying boat? Is it possible that Senior Brother Xie is attracted by Venerable Lin and wants to ept him as his disciple? The misceneous disciples looked envious and stretched their necks to see. Soon, they heard Xie Zhen''s voiceing from the flying boat. This was because Qian Yan didn''t cover it up, so they could hear it. It turns out thats not the case. I heard Senior Brother Xie calling Venerable Lin, not Master, but Venerable Lin asking Senior Brother Xie to go up and introduce Taichu Sect to the new disciples. Even so, it is a lucky thing that Senior Brother Xie can introduce Taichu Sect to Venerable Lins disciples. At least he has shown his face. "Senior Brother Xie has been a disciple for many years, and his cultivation is now at the twelfth level of Qi Refining. If he can sessfully build the foundation, he can be promoted to an outer disciple, which is a bright future. Senior Brother Xie is still so young, and building the foundation is a sure bet. Now, maybe I can enter the Golden Core in the future and be promoted to an inner disciple." I will definitely not be treated badly if I am chosen by Venerable Lin to introduce the Taichu Sect this time. Once this matter is over, Senior Brother Xie will probably prepare to build the foundation. Nie Zhaoxia was mixed in the crowd, staring nkly at the extremely slow flying boat, clenching her fists so tightly that her intestines turned green with regret. If she hadn''t changed her trajectory at will, this would never have happened. This Lin Qianyan was brought back by one disciple after another. All of them have mediocre talents. I dont know what use they can be used for. Even if they use elixirs to umte their cultivation level, the umtion will reach the golden elixir stage and it will be as high as the sky. Those who are slightly better can probably umte up to Nascent Soul. Going any higher is simply impossible. Not only Nie Zhaoxia, but also many people in the sect did not think that the disciples under Qianyan''s seat relied on their own ability to sessfully build the foundation. They thought that she gave those disciples the foundation building pill. Nie Zhaoxia looked straight at the flying boat in the distance, resentful in her heart, but she had to show some expectation. What if Lin Qianyan sees her and is suddenly willing to take her under his wing? She didn''t want to admit it, but she still had to admit that Zashifeng''s life was not as easy as even Lian Shuifeng''s hair. Speaking of which, Lin Qianyan brought back sixty-four disciples who were not very talented this time. Doesnt the sect have any objections? Nie Zhaoxia couldn''t help but think. The forty people before were just that. They were either original disciples of the sect or those who had passed thedder of mind refining. The sect should give these people a role. After all, the quota is given ording to the cultivation level, and the task must bepleted, so it does not affect anything. If you want to give them better things, you have to find a way as a master, Lin Qianyan. But now these sixty-four disciples brought back from outside have never passed the Heart Refining Ladder, so what qualifications do they have to receive the sect''s share? Just because they are Lin Qianyans disciples, does that mean they can do it? Nie Zhaoxia felt angry, so she whispered about this with the misceneous disciples around her. She said this: "These people are indeed lucky, but they were directly epted as disciples by Venerable Lin without passing the Heart Refining Ladder. If there are only one or two, with such arge number of people, will the sect issue quotas for them?" If they are given out certificates just because they are disciples of Venerable Lin, wouldnt it be unfair to other people in the sect who have honestly climbed thedder of heart refining? Chapter 2579: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (42) Chapter 2579: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (42) Chapter 2579 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (42) "We will not talk about half of us who have passed the Heart Refining Ladder. It is mainly about those senior brothers and sisters who have fully passed. We are treated the same as these people. There is always some imbnce in our hearts." Nie Zhaoxia looked worried, "I don''t know how the sect will solve it. this problem." Many of the misceneous disciples around him heard Nie Zhaoxia''s words, and their original envy of the sixty-four people turned into jealousy. Thats right, these people have not yet climbed thedder of mind refining. Although they have notpletely passed, they have at least passed half of it before they can be Taichu sect misceneous disciples and receive the corresponding qualifications. It is really unfair that these people are regarded as inner disciples just because they are favored by Venerable Lin. Nie Zhaoxia saw these people discussing in low voices and pursed her lower lip slightly. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with reminding them like this. What she said was the truth. Still, even if one or two, there are so many at once, maybe there are still a lot in the future, and the martial arts can''t do this unjust. Seeing the angry expressions on the faces of the misceneous disciples around him, Nie Zhaoxia felt relieved. At this time, a voice suddenly sounded: "Venerable Lin has just brought his disciples back to the sect. We haven''t had time to deal with these matters, so please don''t talk too much. It''s better to wait for the news and see how Venerable Lin will deal with it." Disciples brought back from outside. If you think of it, someone in the sect will definitely think of it and they will definitely deal with it." "Venerable Lin is not the kind of unreasonable person, he will have appropriate methods. Then again, Venerable Lin is so powerful, and the status of his disciples must be good. There is no need to make people unhappy just because of that status. Qi. You are not well informed, but I know that Lianshui Peak is full of all kinds of elixirs, and every peak will go there to buy elixirs." What Junior Sister Mo said is that before wee to a conclusion, it is better for us, the misceneous disciples, to focus on cultivation and not talk about unreasonable things. Deng Bingjun, who was traveling with Mo Xiu, took over. Mo Xiu felt a little relieved when he saw that everyone hade to their senses and stopped talking randomly about the strong men of the sect. She said this mainly to remind these misceneous disciples to practice with peace of mind and not to think too much. It will not be beneficial to themselves. If the news reaches the person concerned, it will not be a good thing. She nced coldly at Nie Zhaoxia who had provoked the remark, and when she saw that Nie Zhaoxia''s face was not good-looking, she felt coldly. Sure enough, she was right, Nie Zhaoxia deliberately provoked this matter. She didn''t understand what the benefits were of doing this kind of thing. If she didn''t do it well, it would offend Venerable Lin. Furthermore, if these disciples here have a fate with Venerable Lin in the future and are ruined because of today''s discussion, wouldn''t that be a missed opportunity? Junior sister Mo, its time for us to go to Yaofeng. Deng Bingjun reminded, he actually noticed Nie Zhaoxia who started the topic. He has been in the industry for a long time and has seen a lot of people like this. If they don''t offend him, he usually ignores them. But Junior Sister Mo is a real person and can''t bear to see this. He was here, and it was impossible not to speak for Junior Sister Mo, which was why he had just happened. Seeing that everyone else had woken up, Mo Xiu ignored Nie Zhaoxia and nodded to Deng Bingjun before heading to Yaofeng''s location. You wait a moment. At some point, Qianyans flying boat appeared on the upper left side of Mo Xiu and Deng Bingjun. Qian Yan''s sudden voice really made all the misceneous disciples in this group quiet down. Ive met Venerable Lin. Everyone reacted quickly and hurriedly greeted him. Chapter 2580: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (43) Chapter 2580: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (43) Chapter 2580 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (43) The group of people who had been talking a lot because of Nie Zhaoxia''s instigation now have their legs trembling, and they feel very regretful. How did they know that Venerable Lin woulde around from such a distance? They didn''t know if she heard the previous discussion. If they heard it, would it ruin the fate between them and Venerable Lin? Nie Zhaoxia was also a little dumbfounded. She stood in the crowd with her neck hunched, not daring to raise her head. Lin Qianyan''s ferocity has always left a psychological shadow on her. Did the other party not hear what she just said? "What''s your name?" Qian Yan looked at Mo Xiu and Deng Bingjun. Only then did they realize that Venerable Lin was asking them, and they quickly reported their names. You have a master-disciple rtionship with me, are you willing to ept me as your master? Qian Yan also knew these two people, and it was thanks to Nie Zhaoxia that he came here specially. She controlled the flying boat to pass slowly through Zashi Peak. Naturally, she did it to show Nie Zhaoxia, as a way to relieve the original owner''s anger. Now instead of killing Nie Zhaoxia, we must do something to make the original owner feelfortable. This Nie Zhaoxia has never been honest, and he actually stirred up dissension here, and happened to meet the real-hearted Mo Xiu. They even met each other, which shows that they are really destined. Mo Xiu has a straightforward nature, hates evil as much as hatred, and has a pure heart. Deng Bingjun was smooth but not annoying. He was still a tough guy when it came to resisting the demons. His wisdom also yed a big role. Under his strategy, many demons were killed. Such a disciple must be epted as a disciple. It was a surprise that he could ept it in front of Nie Zhaoxia. The woman in green clothes in the wishing spaceughed heartily this time: "Well done! If you have nothing to do, fellow Taoist, why note to Misceneous Affairs Peak and wander around more? You will definitely meet someone who is destined." Looking at Nie Zhaoxia''s unbelievable look, she felt relieved. She felt very happy to have epted all those who had sacrificed their lives to resist the demons as her disciples. In her previous life, she gave resources to the white-eyed wolf, and the white-eyed wolf gave resources to the Demon Prince, which made her very angry. Now it is really good to give good things to good disciples like Qian Yan. Although everyone had expected it, they were still shocked when they heard it with their own ears. Mo Xiu was a little confused, but Deng Bingjun reacted quickly and grabbed her wrist, and then they both became apprentices. Seeing that they were willing, Qian Yan waved his hand and the two of them boarded the flying boat, making everyone envious. Nie Zhaoxia waspletely dumbfounded. This is also possible? What''s so good about Mo Xiu and Deng Bingjun? Why are they so lucky? He only knows how to tter her, but he still steps on her to get the upper hand. It''s very abominable. Congrattions to both of you. Xie Zhen was a little envious. But he has a good attitude, and being assigned the task of introducing Taichu Sect by Venerable Lin is enough for him to brag for a while. Nie Zhaoxia felt morefortable when she saw Xie Zhen''s appearance. Xie Zhen is about to build a foundation, and he has not been epted as a disciple by Lin Qianyan. I am afraid he feels ufortable. Even with a smile on his face, I''m afraid there''s a lot of unwillingness in my heart. The flying boat left and gradually disappeared from sight. Nie Zhaoxia took a deep breath. Seeing that everyone felt lost, she felt less ufortable. She is not the only one, there are so many people apanying her. Lian Shuifeng. Chen Sanqi and others had long received the news of Qian Yan''s return, and also knew that their master''s return had caused a lot of noise. With Qian Yans warning, they didnt go out to greet them. They were all waiting at Lianshui Peak. Master has brought back sixty-four junior brothers and sisters this time, so we will be busy. Chen Sanqi said. Chapter 2581: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (44) Chapter 2581: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (44) Chapter 2581 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (44) Chen Yu said: "Don''t be afraid, there are forty of us, can''t we make clear arrangements for the new junior brothers and sisters who have joined the peak?" "When these junior brothers and sisters learn, master will bring hundreds of people back at once. We are not afraid, and we can teach one-on-one." Pei Shuang said with a smile, "It is still easy to teach the junior brothers and sisters with our cultivation. This Master doesnt need to worry about little things. Actually, I think its better to teach ording to the spiritual root condition, which is more targeted. Yu Xiaoling suggested. Feng Qing replied: "What Fourth Senior Sister said is that this distribution seems more reasonable. The specific distribution needs to be discussed." Then lets ask Master for instructions when hees back and see if Master has any opinions on this. Chen Sanqi said. No one answered anymore, so it was decided for the time being. Qian Yan took the people off the flying boat, and then put the flying boat away. Xie Zhen knew that his mission had beenpleted, so he bowed to Qian Yan and said, "Honorable Sir, that disciple will leave first." Since youvee here with me, why dont you leave? Why dont you be a disciple? Qian Yan didnt just pick up a disciple at random, he also divided them among others. If he had no fate with her, how could he catch someone on a flying boat? Xie Zhen was only stunned for a moment, and he quickly became excited and became a disciple. Chen Sanqi stepped forward and said, "Master, do we have sixty-five junior brothers and sisters this time?" Senior Brother, I just counted sixty-seven. Yu Xiaoling answered weakly. Chen Sanqi: What a good guy, he got three more by ident. He is worthy of being his master. I met three people who were destined to be together at Zashi Peak, so I just picked them up together. Qian Yan said calmly. Xie Zhen/Mo Xiu/Deng Bingjun: Qian Yan told Chen Sanqi and others: "I will leave them to you to arrange." "Yes, disciple, take the order." Chen Sanqi and others are already familiar with this matter, and this time there are many helpers to arrange the new junior brothers and sisters who have entered the peak in an orderly manner. At this time, they discovered that Qianyan was holding a ck cat in his arms. Seeing that Qian Yan didn''t say much, they didn''t ask any more questions and hurriedly got to work. At this time, Qian Yan carried the ck cat to the main peak. This time he went out and brought back sixty-four disciples. Due to therge number of people, matters rted to the status of disciples in the sect always had to be negotiated with the sect leader. "Uncle Master must have his own intentions," Zhou Hengyu said. "These disciples are not very advanced, so they can still afford the small amount of quota. However, the rules of the sect cannot be broken, and the quota does note from the sect''s public treasury. Take it from my private treasury. Who is the little uncle? She is the number one expert in the Taichu Sect and the number one expert in the world of cultivation. How could she be wronged by such a thing? Zhou Hengyu thought with a hum in his heart that there were many people in the cultivation world who were as strong as Junior Master Uncle who were willing to spend their own money to help distribute copies. "There is no need for you to use your private funds to support them. I''m here to let you open the mind-refiningdder and let them take a walk. If they can pass them all, they will be treated as inner disciples of the sect. If they can only pass half of them, they will be treated as misceneous disciples. The sry is starting. If you cant pass half of it, you shouldnt receive the sects share. Zhou Hengyu naturally knew that Qian Yan was not inferior to his disciples. In this way, he must give his disciples an identity and abide by the rules of the sect. There is no disagreement. In this way, everyone can get what they deserve, not break the rules, and can convince the public. He also wanted to see how many of the disciples brought back by his junior uncle this time could pass the mind-refiningdder. Chapter 2582: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (45) Chapter 2582: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (45) Chapter 2582 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (45) Qian Yan knew what he was thinking, but didn''t reveal it. These disciples she picked up from outside all had a difficult life, their experience was notparable to that of ordinary people, and their Taoism was extremely firm. Why didnt theye to participate in the disciple election? Of course, it''s because the cultivation world is veryrge, and her disciples were picked up from far away. With their circumstances, strength, and wealth, they cannote here. You need spiritual stones to support you when you are on the road, and you also need to ensure your life is safe. This journey is extremely dangerous, everything is uncertain, and it is very difficult. Uncle Master, I want to ask a personal question. The survival rate of the rare elixirs in Lianshui Peak seems to be very high? Seeing Zhou Hengyus expectant look, Qian Yan replied: As long as there are seeds, I can guarantee a 100% survival rate. Zhou Hengyu was really surprised: "Uncle Master, do you have such a capable person in the water training peak? Sure enough, you definitely have other ideas when you recruit those mediocre talented disciples. You must have discovered something, right?" He didn''t want Qian Yan to answer, so he continued: "Uncle Master, I have some rare elixir seeds in my hand, about three of each kind, but I have never dared to let anyone nt them. Now you say you can guarantee a 100% survival rate, no matter what Really, lets see if this works. If every elixir seed can survive, Ill have one, and the rest will be yours. If only one survives, its yours. Even so, Zhou Hengyu felt that he had taken advantage. After all, another person could not guarantee the survival of the rare elixir. "I have thirty seeds in my hand, so I can nt them as long as I can." As for Qian Yan''s 100% certainty, he still didn''t quite believe it, it was too incredible. Qian Yan took the seeds and looked at them: "Okay." Suddenly there are so many rare elixir seeds, which can enrich the spiritual fields of Lianshui Peak. Zhou Hengyu finally noticed that there was a ck cat in Qian Yans arms, and nced at it curiously: Uncle, is this your spiritual pet? Picked up, a homeless kitten. Zhou Hengyu didnt ask any more questions, and nodded quickly, thinking to himself, the young master uncle not only picked up disciples with mediocre talents, but also picked up ordinary spiritual pets. However, the junior uncle must have some intentions. Maybe this spiritual pet has other abilities. Jiang Huairong opened his eyes and nced at Zhou Hengyu, and was surprised when he saw his dog-legged appearance. He knew Zhou Hengyu and had even met him. However, the previous impression of Zhou Hengyu was that of a serious and serious human being. The smiling guy in front of him felt very strange to him. Zhou Hengyu also touched his chin. Unexpectedly, his junior uncle actually liked ck cats. Looking at the ck cat, he remembered a major event that happened to the Demon n recently. When he thought of it, he said: "Uncle Junior, do you know that something big happened to the Demon n?" Whats the matter? Qian Yan asked knowingly. Zhou Hengyu: "The former king of the demon n, Jiang Huairong, has fallen, and now his nephew Hu Qin is the new king of the demon n. If it weren''t for the fact that this ce is far away from the demon n, and it would be bad to go there rashly, I would like to find out what the secret realm is. He actually made that guy Jiang Huairong fall." "That guy is very strong. The news from the demon n is that he went to explore some secret realm and died in the secret realm." Zhou Hengyu touched his chin and said, "I still can''t believe it. Logically speaking, this is He''s an old monster, how could he be so careless and not even a trace of his soul escape?" Jiang Huairong: Huh, listen to that kid talking nonsense. It was obviously the little brat who conspired with others to plot against him, and that was why he got away with it. If it were anyone else, he would definitely not be fooled. Hu Qin is the son of his sworn brother. Back then, his brother failed to survive the catastrophe and was beaten to pieces, so he left the little boy under his care. Unexpectedly, this little cub turned out to be a white-eyed wolf. Just for the position of the king of the demon n, he was plotted against. "By the way, little uncle, Jiang Huairong''s body is also a ck cat." Zhou Hengyu nced at the ck cat in Qianyan''s arms, and saw the ck cat nestled in Qianyan''s arms and stared at him nkly. , then said, "It''s definitely not the one in your arms. If Jiang Huairong were this one, he would never be so obedient, with such a dull look in his eyes. That guy is too shameless to do such a shameful thing." Zhou Hengyu was very sure that Jiang Huairong would never be able to lie in the arms of his junior uncle with peace of mind. Besides, he sensed the aura and found that this cat was ordinary and had very little demonic aura. It couldn''t possibly be the shameless Jiang Huairong. Jiang Huairong: Thats your grandpa. I didnt expect it! See you tomorrow Chapter 2583: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (46) Chapter 2583: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (46) Chapter 2583 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (46) Senior Brother Xie is back? Senior Brother Xie, isnt the aura of Lian Shui Peak very strong? It is said that there are elixirs nted everywhere on Lianshui Peak. Is that true? Xie Zhen returned to Zashi Peak. Naturally, he used to live here and some of his belongings were still kept here. Mo Xiu and Deng Bingjun will alsoe back to get things. The storage bag of the chore disciple is very small. It was used for decoration and refining resources in the past, and there is no room for anything else. The reason why Mo Xiu and Deng Bingjun didn''te with him was because they had to go to Yaofeng to hand in a mission. If Qian Yan had not epted them as disciples, they would have received new tasks there after they handed in the tasks. There is no need for it now. Xie Zhen saw everyone asking him curiously and replied: "The spiritual energy is indeed very strong. I really don''t know if there are any elixirs nted." He is telling the truth. Everyone knows that his spiritual energy is strong. As for other situations on Lianshui Peak, I cant reveal more. However, he did not see any trace of the elixir. Even if he took a flying boat to Lianshui Peak, it was foggy on both sides and he couldn''t see anything clearly. Its a pity that Senior Brother Xie and Venerable Lin are not destined to be together. This is the first time that we have met Venerable Lin. No matter what, Senior Brother Xie is quite impressive today. Among all the disciples of Zashi Peak, apart from those who have a fate with Venerable Lin, how many of them can be so close to Venerable Lin? Xie Zhen found it difficult to answer the question. When he said that he had been epted as a disciple by his master, he was really pping these trivial disciples in the face. He was not a person who liked to show off. Senior Sister Mo and Brother Deng are still lucky. Who would have thought. Do you think Venerable Lin heard the discussion at Zashi Peak that day? At this point, many people fell silent. Whether they heard it or not, they actually felt a little ufortable. I heard that Venerable Lin epted Mo Xiu and Deng Bingjun just because of fate, but those who talked about grievances and injustices may not have been destined to Venerable Lin in the first ce, because these words are gone. There are also some people who feel that the eptance of Mo Xiu and Deng Bingjun has something to do with their words. This is the result of Nie Zhaoxia''s instigation. Xie Zhen was going to the original wooden house to pack his things. He didn''t want to hear someone talking like this suddenly, so he couldn''t help but frown. He knew very well that Master epted Senior Sister Mo and Senior Brother Deng, definitely not because of a few words. "Don''t say such things in the future." Xie Zhen warned, "If you can have such an opportunity by just saying a few good words, who can''t say a few good words? What the two of them said before was just to remind everyone not to talk nonsense. Specting is not apliment." Those who were originally discussing fell silent. In fact, they all know how it is possible for Venerable Lin to ept someone as a disciple just because of a few good words. Being able to ept someone must be the fate she mentioned. But when things happen like that, they will inevitably feel unbnced. Xie Zhen saw that they were no longer talking nonsense, so he stopped talking. Unbnced? That is still ack of knowledge. There are many things in this world that make people feel unbnced. Some people are lucky and some are unlucky. Chance and luck are beyond our control. What a young monk like him has to do is to practice hard and strengthen his Taoist heart. If you dont encounter an opportunity, then rely on yourself to find a way. If you encounter an opportunity, you can be unfazed and have a better mentality to wee it all. Doesnt Senior Brother Xie have any grievances in his heart? Chapter 2584: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (47) Chapter 2584: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (47) Chapter 2584 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (47) Nie Zhaoxia''s voice suddenly sounded, breaking the silence. She slowly walked up to Xie Zhen. She didnt know whether Xie Zhen was feeling unbnced or not. Anyway, she was quite unhappy. She would be even more upset if other people didn''t share her displeasure. "Senior Brother Xie was called to Feizhou to introduce the Taichu Sect. They were all disciples of Venerable Lin. Everyone went to Lianshui Peak, but you were the only one who came back. Senior Brother Xie practiced hard and was better than those two. Quite a few. Why were they epted as disciples but you were not? Don''t you feel ufortable at all?" That''s what Nie Zhaoxia wanted to say, didn''t Lin Qianyan want to ept disciples? No matter how much you collect, it is impossible to collect everyone in Zashi Peak. In this case, there will always be people who are unbnced. She wanted Lin Qianyan to see what the consequences would be if the other party epted a disciple like this. Xie Zhen was not provoked. Instead, he looked at Nie Zhaoxia strangely: "You seem to be very unbnced. I can''t tell about other people, but if you like to sow discord, you will definitely not be favored." Nie Zhaoxia has always felt bad to him, and his current performance is even more annoying. Junior brother Xie, of course it wont be unbnced. Another familiar voice sounded, and everyone looked together and realized it was Mo Xiu and Deng Bingjun. The two quickly arrived in front of Xie Zhen. Mo Xiu turned back to Nie Zhaoxia and said, "It was you who instigated everyone to talk nonsense before, and now it''s you again. You are really not aw-abiding person. Junior brothers and sisters, listen to me. Since When youe here, practice hard and don''t imitate others. Venerable Lin will not ept someone as a disciple just because of a few words, but I don''t know if he will give up epting a destined disciple just because someone talks nonsense." "Let''s just talk about our Junior Brother Xie. When he followed us back to Lianshui Peak in the flying boat, he said goodbye when he saw that the mission waspleted. It can be seen that Junior Brother Xie has some regrets, but he is not unwilling to ept it. Instead, he is calmly preparing to leave." Mo Xiu paused and continued, "But Master said that since he has arrived at Lianshui Peak, he might as well be a master first." Everyone was in an uproar and looked at Xie Zhen in shock. So was he epted as a disciple by Venerable Lin? If Mo Xiu hadn''t said it, they wouldn''t have noticed it at all. After being epted as a disciple by Venerable Lin, why did he show no expression at all and still talk to them as before? If this matter is left to them, their tails will probably be raised to the sky. I can''t wait to announce my good luck to the people familiar here. Thinking of this, everyone paused and suddenly understood the gap between them and Xie Zhen. This character alone is beyondpare to them. Everyone was shocked and envious, and almost woke up. Even if a small part of me is jealous, I don''t dare to show it anymore. And what about Nie Zhaoxia? She copsed, her defenses were broken. She turned pale and stood there in disbelief, shaking her head crazily: "How is it possible? How could he be so lucky? He was actually epted as a disciple?" In that case, why didnt you say that you just wanted tough at me? Nie Zhaoxia yelled, looking angry and aggrieved. Xie Zhen said calmly: "You didn''t ask." Nie Zhaoxias eyes were red, and Mo Xiu thought it was because of jealousy. I thought Nie Zhaoxia was not a trouble-free person before, and that was indeed the case. Junior brothers and sisters, I might as well tell you something, Deng Bingjun rarely said, Junior brother Xie being epted as a disciple by master is not his behavior today. Chapter 2585: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (48) Chapter 2585: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (48) Chapter 2585 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (48) Deng Bingjuns words once again attracted everyones attention. Isnt it because of this? Is it because of the so-called fate? Everyone was a little confused. Deng Bingjun continued: "When Junior Brother Xie was caught on the flying boat by the master, it was destined that he would be epted as a disciple." Deng Bingjun said this, naturally to defend his master and let people understand that the master has his own rules for epting disciples, which is definitely not what these people think. "Otherwise, there are so many disciples in Zashi Peak, why did Master grab Junior Brother Xie with one hand?" Deng Bingjun looked at Xie Zhen and smiled, "However, I am the first to get started, so Junior Brother has to be the Junior Junior Brother for the time being." Xie Zhen couldn''t help but smile lightly: "Senior brother also said that it is temporary." ording to the master''s style of recruiting disciples, it won''t take long and he will never be the youngest one. Qian Yan returned from the main peak and subconsciously scanned the situation of Nie Zhaoxia at Misceneous Peak. He did not expect to encounter such an interesting scene. Originally, she was taking the original owner to see Nie Zhaoxia''s current reaction. The demons hadn''t appeared yet, so she couldn''t kill the demons to relieve her anger for the time being, so she could just watch Nie Zhaoxia. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came over, he saw Nie Zhaoxia''s defense being broken. "Junior brothers and sisters, please don''t be confused and be provoked by others." Mo Xiu said pointedly, "If you are really destined and are provoked and say bad things, you will probably lose everything." With these three in front, all the disciples who were present were really deep in thought. Mo Xiu saw Nie Zhaoxia''s angry look and was not afraid at all. Instead, he said, "I see that you really want to be Master''s disciple. If so, why don''t you practice peacefully and do these things to sow discord?" This is something Mo Xiu didn''t understand very well. When Nie Zhaoxia heard that her master had epted a disciple, she felt resentful, as if something that originally belonged to her was being taken away. Who can be epted as a disciple? Isnt that decided by the master himself? She, Nie Zhaoxia, was so angry and felt that she had been robbed of her opportunity. It was so funny. Nie Zhaoxia red at Mo Xiu fiercely, turned and left. Hateful, hateful! These people are despicable. Lin Qianyan is hateful, and these disciples she has epted are even more hateful. Everyone is against her, and she remembers today''s humiliation. One day, she will take them all back, and then beat them all over the ground and beg for mercy. At that time, even if these people kowtowed to her and begged her, she would not let them go. Not long after Xie Zhen and the others moved to Lian Shuifeng''s residence, Qian Yan called them into the formation and began to improve their talents. Simr to the previous process, after the talent improvement ispleted, everyone will stay in the formation to practice in seclusion. When they wake up, Chen Sanqi, the first disciples to start, will be responsible for teaching them. There are traces of Qian Yans previous lessons, so it will be much easier for them to teach. Besides, there is no need to worry about the talents of these people. As long as they have a strong Taoist heart and practice diligently, their cultivation will increase. The content of Chen Sanqi and others'' teachings is naturally about other skills. The number of people is increasing, and with the help of time-elerating formations, the disciples who practice Shuifeng have more and more skills. Now they have refined the elixirs, magic weapons, spells... they can''t even use them all. If it is not used up, it will naturally be sold. Feng Qinghui had been in charge of this aspect before, and he was also responsible for arranging these matters. The spiritual stones obtained from the sale are divided into three parts, one part is the refining cost, one part is paid to the public treasury of Lianshuifeng, and the remaining part is given to the disciples who refine these items, which can also enrich their private treasury. Chapter 2586: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (49) Chapter 2586: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (49) Chapter 2586 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (49) No one had any objections, but all the disciples felt that they had taken advantage of it. How could they have been in such a situation if their master hadn''t taken them in? I''m afraid I''m still doing various tasks for those few cultivation resources, but they still know clearly whether it''s good or bad. Even if all the spiritual stones are donated to the Lianshuifeng public treasury, they have no objection at all. Lianshuifeng did notck resources to provide them with training, but they still took advantage of it. The sect naturally knew about such a big movement in Lianshuifeng. The categories aremon and the quality is not high, so I just paid attention to it. As everyone knows, Feng Qing replied that they would keep the ones with higher quality first, as selling them inrge quantities would easily attract peoples attention. Just sell those low-quality ones that are practiced, and even if they are noticed, there will be no trouble. As for the high-quality ones, he will find a way to sell them under another name. When Feng Qinghui made this decision, he also informed Qian Yan. At that time, Qian Yan also checked the rtively high-quality elixirs. "Qing Hui, if your junior brothers and sisters can refine the high-grade elixir, don''t sell it to the outside world, just hoard them all. To increase the ie of Lian Shui Peak, just refine some of the middle-grade elixirs and below and sell them." Feng Qinghui didnt quite understand what Qian Yan meant, but he agreed. Anyway, every decision made by the master had a purpose, so he just followed it. Then now he needs to cross out the sale of high-grade elixirs and make another n. In addition, all the magic weapons, spells, formation disks, etc. of medium grade and above are stored and not sold to the outside world. Feng Qing nodded and took notes without asking any more questions. The elixirs you hoard can be used to refine more healing elixirs and recovery elixirs. The more the better. Hearing this, Feng Qinghui already had an intuition that something big might happen. But he still didn''t ask. No matter what big thing happened, Master seemed to be prepared. In his eyes, the master is omnipotent. Since he is prepared, he will definitely not suffer any loss. He just does what he prepares. After Feng Qing went back down, the ck cat lying on the side stood up and jumped to the table next to Qian Yan. A pair of emerald-like eyes stared at Qian Yan, and Jiang Huairong''s voice sounded: "Why do I feel like you have any ns?" With so many preparations, has something happened? Harding all kinds of things cannot be done casually. We should also focus on healing pills and recovery pills. Aren''t these two elixirs just prepared for fighting? "I have calcted that there will be a disaster in the world of cultivation, and there will be an invasion of foreigners." Qian Yan made up a sentence at random, but Jiang Huairong had a serious look on his face, and the hair on his body stood up. Qianyan reached out and touched his head, and smoothed his hair. Jiang Huairong''s nervousness is gone. She is so well prepared that she should have no problem dealing with the invasion of foreigners. "when?" Fifty yearster. Jiang Huairong calcted the time: "Please let me enter the time eleration formation." Had he not heard the news, he was actually not in a hurry to restore his cultivation and go back for revenge. After all, it was his personal grudge, and it didn''t matter when he went back to take revenge. Jiang Huairong would not admit it. He was used to seeing her every day when he opened his eyes and having her touch his head and hair. Once you enter the eleration formation, it may not be long outside, but it may be decades or more inside, so the separation is too long. But now that he knew there was a foreign invasion, he definitely couldn''t ck off anymore and put all this pressure on her. Chapter 2587: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (50) Chapter 2587: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (50) Chapter 2587 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (50) Jiang Huairong wanted to enter the elerated formation practice, Qianyan naturally would not stop him, and sent him in on the same day. Master, this cat turns out to be extraordinary. Yu Xiaoling looked at the ck cat lying there practicing and quickly realized, Master, have you also improved the talent of this cat? Qian Yan shook his head and said: "No, he is very talented. He was just injured before." Yu Xiaoling nodded quickly, thinking so. Speaking of which, this ck cat is also cold-tempered. On the entire Lianshui Peak, except Master, no one paid attention to him. He couldn''t even touch a hair. He was very arrogant. Yu Xiaoling said goodbye to Qian Yan and went to his junior brothers and sisters to prepare lessons for them. Before ss, she thought of Masters ck cat: I saw Masters ck cat just now. Do you know what the ck cat is doing? Seeing that her junior brothers and sisters were confused, she continued: "I''m practicing." Masters ck cats all work so hard, so cheer up and dont ck off. Otherwise, one day your cultivation will be surpassed by a ck cat. That would be a joke. Fourth Senior Sister, we will practice hard and there is absolutely no way we can be surpassed by a little ck cat. Everyone answered in unison and became energetic. At the same time, I was thinking, how could they be surpassed by a ck cat if they worked so hard? That''s really hrious. Okay, lets continue with ss. Chen Sanqi and others knew about ck Cat going to practice, and like Yu Xiaoling, they also told the matter to their junior brothers and sisters. Lian Shuifeng has a disciple with a very different painting style, Leng Hongchang who Qian Yan brought back from outside. In addition to staying in the formation to practice and learn other skills, Leng Hongchang spends more time in the illusion arranged by Qian Yan. For the sake of training for his disciples, Qian Yan upgraded theyout of the magic array, which can definitely meet the current needs of his disciples. When Leng Hongchang knew that there was such a good thing in Lianshuifeng, she went in with her sword without saying a word. It was because of Leng Hongchang, a ruthless person, that Qian Yan was able to continuously upgrade the magic mirror, torturing other disciples to the point of death without daring to say a word. Only Leng Hongchang was delighted with the increasingly realistic illusion. Naturally, her cultivation was growing rapidly. Likewise, her moves are also the most terrifying, and her sword energy is the sharpest. Even the first few who got started were a little timid when faced with Leng Hongchangs attack. When talking about Leng Hongchang, we have to mention the sixty-four disciples Qian Yan brought back from outside to walk on the Heart Refining Ladder. Zhou Hengyu originally thought that it would be great if ten of the sixty-four brothers could pass. This number is given because their master is his junior master uncle. After all, the young master''s vision is extraordinary. If it were left to others, he might only be able to guess one or two at most, but that would still be considered too high for the sake of face. No one expected that all sixty-four disciples could pass the Heart Refining Ladder. Originally, the sect''s senior officials had no objections to issuing these disciples'' status, after all, the person behind them was Venerable Lin. However, the rules of the sect cannot be broken, and Venerable Lin is willing to do so. Of course they are very curious. Unexpectedly, they all passed in the end. This is not easy. Even if their talent is mediocre, if they can walk through the mind-refiningdder, it means their character is good enough. Regardless of whether his character will get better or worse in the future, at this moment, hepletely meets the threshold for Taichu Sect to ept disciples, and the rules will naturally follow. Many people were watching that day, and Nie Zhaoxia was one of them. After seeing this result, Nie Zhaoxia broke through the defense again. Chapter 2588: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (51) Chapter 2588: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (51) Chapter 2588 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (51) Nephew, this is the elixir grown from the seeds you gave me earlier. Qian Yan waved his hand, and a piece of soil appeared in front of him, with thirty lush elixir nts growing on it. Zhou Hengyu originally wanted to say that it was just to deliver the elixir. Why did the young mastere in person? Just arrange for a disciple toe over. When he saw the elixir in front of him, he quickly swallowed the words on his lips. To **** such a rare elixir, it would be better for the junior uncle toe in person. "Uncle, there are thirty nts. They are all alive." Zhou Hengyu jumped up with excitement, his eyes glowing around the elixir, "Then I just need ten nts. How did the uncle get the roots all at once?" . Of course they will be transnted to your site. You shouldnt need them now, so its better to let them grow longer. Find a suitable ce, its not suitable outside. Zhou Hengyu heard something in Qian Yan''s words, rolled up the elixir on the ground, and took Qian Yan to the Taichu Gate. There are also three Taishang elders in seclusion here. They are the only three people in the Taichu sect who are one generation higher than Qian Yan. However, under normal circumstances, they will not appear. Where to transnt it? Qian Yan asked. Since he was in a forbidden area, Zhou Hengyu pointed to a ce casually, Qian Yan pinched the magic form, and the soil in that ce rolled up, and she transnted the elixir. She transnted it herself, so there is no need to worry about the growth. At this time, Zhou Hengyu said: "Uncle Master, are you really not going to leave a single nt?" Liu, I have a copy of the elixir you have here. When it came to this, even though Zhou Hengyu was very curious, he did not ask any more questions. Since the junior uncle said there is, then there must be. As for how it happened, it was my junior uncles personal secret and you shouldnt ask. Uncle Master, are you not just here to deliver the elixir today? Speaking of it, Lianshui Peak is bing more and more mysterious now. asionally, his consciousness scans all the territory of Taichu Sect, and he can''t see any movement at Lianshui Peak. There are profound formations throughout Lianshui Peak. Was it arranged by my junior uncle? I only knew that my junior uncle was very powerful inbat, but I never knew that her understanding of formations was so profound. I figured something out. Although this matter cannot be announced to the entire cultivation world, Qian Yan had no intention of hiding it from the sects senior officials from the beginning. Now that Lianshui Peak is stable, it''s time to exin things to the higher-ups of the sect. The same cannot be said for other sects. They dont know who the traitor is. With them, the world of cultivation will not be as miserable as before. Those who are willing to fight against the demons will be protected by Taichu Menduo. Zhou Hengyu looked serious. The monk had figured out something and still said so. That was not a simple matter. Fifty years from now, there will be foreigners invading the world of cultivation. Zhou Hengyus eyes widened. This was really serious. He asked anxiously: Uncle Master, what else have you done? "There are many demons, and they are good at disguising themselves. Many of them should be hiding in the cultivation world now. There are many traitors in the cultivation world, so I can''t make any announcement for the time being. It''s not that I''m afraid of them, but I want to minimize the losses and give them to They deliver a fatal blow. Likewise, we can also take advantage of this to purge those traitors." Zhou Hengyu gradually calmed down. The junior uncle spoke so confidently and had a n, so half of the matter was done. Then what am I going to do? You, let me select a few trusted elders from the sect and ask them toe to the forbidden area to practice in seclusion. I will arrange a time eleration formation in the sects forbidden area, with a time of thirty to one. Zhou Hengyu was once again surprised, so the formation for practicing the water peak was created by his junior uncle? Little Master Uncle, what else do you not know about Master Nephew? So mysterious. Chapter 2589: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (52) Chapter 2589: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (52) Chapter 2589 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (52) After arranging Zhou Hengyu and other high-level officials of the sect, Qian Yan went out again. At this time, Zhou Hengyu and several senior officials who knew the inside story felt that Qian Yan had chosen these destined disciples mostly to deal with foreign invasion. They couldn''t figure out what advantages these disciples had, but their existence must be to ovee those foreign races. Venerable Lin will never do anything to persecute the sect. For example, the time eleration formation they are staying in now is the best proof. With the blessing of this formation, it can add a lot of foundation to Taichu Sect. Qian Yan did not go out alone this time, but took two disciples with him. One is the eldest disciple Chen Sanqi, and the other is the fourth disciple Yu Xiaoling. At first, the two of them were still excited to go out with their master. However, within two days, the master began to ept disciples, and they calmed down. And they finally understood their mission, which was to arrange for the master''s new disciples to teach them how to get started, and to teach them how to change their cultivation methods for those who were new to it. Master has really arranged things clearly for them. Had I known that there would be many junior brothers and sisters, Chen Sanqi and Yu Xiaoling epted them well and carefully taught these new junior brothers and sisters. Looking at these junior brothers and sisters, they were confused when they knew that Master liked to ept disciples. There were already more than a hundred disciples under the table, and they suddenly felt that it was so interesting. The most promising young genius of the Li family? No, you, Li Zhiru, are a waste now, hahahaha. Li Zhiru stood on the edge of the cliff, looking at the arrogant young man in front of him. He lowered his eyes slightly and clenched his fists: "Since I am a waste, wouldn''t it be boring to bully me? You can kill me with just a finger. What are you doing now?" "Although your kid is already a waste, you are very scheming, and I don''t want to leave any trouble." Li Shengyi smiled ferociously, "If you know that a dog will jump over the wall when he is anxious, I won''t worry about surviving for a day, so I still find an opportunity to kill him." Its best if you kill him. Li Zhiru''s face darkened. Li Shengyi was more ruthless than he thought, and he really didn''t give him any way to survive. "Li Zhiru, do you want to jump down by yourself, or should I help you jump down?" Li Shengyi asked with a smile. Of course he would not kill Li Zhiru. It would be bad if something got on this kid. Li Zhiru is a very cunning guy. If the opponent hadn''t unexpectedly lost his talent, he wouldn''t have been able to deal with him. But then again, this is also a seed of infatuation. It''s a pity that infatuation ruins talent, otherwise he wouldn''t have the chance to trample the opponent into the mud. The strong energy was flowing wildly under the cliff. Li Zhiru''s talent was ruined, and anyone without cultivation would basically die if he went down. Li Zhiru knew that he could not escape today, so instead of Li Shengyi changing his mind and beating him to death, it would be better to jump down. The strong wind was blowing under the cliff, which could tear his body to pieces in an instant. He took the initiative to jump down, and he didn''t know if he would be lucky enough to survive. I dont know if it was luck, but Li Zhirus body was in severe pain, but he was not torn apart. In a daze, he saw a person standing at the bottom of the cliff. He was a little surprised. He must have seen it wrong, right? Qianyan raised his head and looked at the space crack next to him. She just came here to try her luck, wondering if she could survive the catastrophe, fall into a crack in space, be infected with demonic energy, and be a demon. However, she tried her best to kill the demon and finally blew herself up to kill many demons. She also wanted to maintain the peace of the cultivation world. Li Zhiru. Sure enough, they are very destined. Added two chapters for the bted update See you tomorrow Chapter 2590: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (53) Chapter 2590: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (53) Chapter 2590 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (53) The moment Qian Yan raised his eyes, Li Zhiru was very nervous and even a little expectant. It is not easy for a person to stay under the strong wind. If the other party is willing to take action, he will definitely have a way to survive. Simrly, he is a little monk, and the other party can ignore him for ten thousand reasons. If he can shout twice, he must shout. However, now that his body was being blown by the strong wind, the only thing that kept him awake was the pain in his body. He no longer had the energy to call anyone, let alone speak aplete sentence. Whether he can survive today depends on whether this senior is willing to raise his hand and save him. Seeing that the end was about to take ce, Li Zhiru, who was about to pass out from severe pain, relied on his own willpower to hold on, hoping to see what the final result would be. Here, Qian Yan saw that Li Zhiru was indeed falling into the crack in space, and quickly stopped him. The demons probably didn''t expect that there was a crack in this ce, and it was surrounded by strong winds everywhere. Even if the space crack has been opened, no demons havee to the cultivation world from inside. In fact, the demons should havee out from here, but they died in the strong wind when they came out. Anyway, in her memory, Li Zhiru fell into this ce, and the demon army did not choose to appear from here. As well as the demons in this crack, Li Zhiru killed many of them by himself. Li Zhiru felt a sudden lightness in his body, and when he was about to fall into a dark gap, his body changed direction and fell to the ground. He knew that this unknown senior was willing to save his life, and he was very grateful. Thank you, senior, for saving your life. Li Zhiru said with some difficulty. This is indeed a very powerful senior, who can even control Gangfeng. Now that the strong wind can''t blow on him, his pain has not eased a bit. The whole person was bloody, with wounds everywhere, and it looked a little scary. "My dear Li Zhiru, from today onwards, this life belongs to my senior. If my senior thinks highly of me, I will do whatever I want. If my senior doesn''t like me, I will keep my kindness in my heart. If my senior gives me any orders in the future, I will not refuse them as long as they do not vite thews of heaven." Without having to resist the power of the strong wind, Li Zhiru supported himself to finish the sentence, and now his consciousness was a little blurry. In a daze, he saw the light green figure walking in front of him. His vision became increasingly blurry. He didn''t know what the other person had done. He just felt like something was flicked in his mouth. That thing should be an elixir that melts in your mouth. The power of the elixir instantly flows into all parts of the body for repair, and the fragrance still lingers in your mouth. saved. Li Zhiru was rxed but did not pass out. It was because the elixir given to him by his senior was too high-grade and it repaired his body a lot in an instant. After a while, Li Zhiru was able to move and quickly got up to salute. Your name is Li Zhiru? Yes, senior. Qian Yan nodded: "Recently, there is a disciple here who is destined to me, and it should be you. Are you willing to worship me as your teacher?" Li Zhiru was stunned for a moment. Is there such a good thing? He did not immediately be a disciple. It was not because he was unwilling to do so. He quickly exined: "I am very willing to be a disciple of an expert like my senior. Unfortunately, my talent was destroyed some time ago and my spiritual roots were broken. I can no longer practice." Even if you want to be a disciple, you cant. For a master like him, he must be very strict in epting disciples. How could he ept someone without talent? Chapter 2591: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (54) Chapter 2591: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (54) Chapter 2591 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (54) He turned out to be really talented and had the best single spiritual root, so he was indeed qualified to be this seniors disciple. Now he is a useless person and has no fate. You just answer whether you are willing or not. Li Zhiru quickly said: "Yes." "As long as you are willing, you will be my disciple from now on." Qian Yan has no intention of leaving this ce. Li Zhiru still has stories and grievances of his own. It would be better to practice here for a while, improve your cultivation, resolve your personal grudges, and then follow her back to the sect. Then you can practice with peace of mind and deal with the demons that appear in the future, without having to worry about other things. Qian Yan was pinching the magic form on one side. Li Zhiru couldn''t understand what was being arranged, but he stayed quietly and waited. He was still wondering in his mind whether the senior didn''t care about his talent, or if he epted him as his disciple, was it fate? Such things are not umon. Some powerful people who don''t like to ept disciples, if they meet someone who has a master-disciple rtionship with them, in order to fulfill this karma, they will take the person under their seat and provide resources and guidance. But these great masters focus on cultivation and do not spend too much time on teaching their disciples. Of course, Li Zhiru is not unbnced at all. He is lucky to be alive today. He is very grateful to his master. Even if the master just wants to fulfill the master-disciple karma. He has saved his life now and has a strong master. No matter what, he is considered to be blessed. Li Zhiru never expected that things werepletely different from what he thought. Now I will repair your spiritual roots first. Qian Yan pointed to the range of the formation, Come in here. Li Zhiru is still a little confused. Master said he wants to repair his spiritual roots? And he spoke so easily, as if it was as simple as eating. His body was honest and he quickly got into the formation. Whether he can or not, he will not give up every opportunity. For Qian Yan, Li Zhirus own talent was very good, so repairing his spiritual roots was the easiest, much simpler than improving his talent. A few days have passed in the formation, and Li Zhiru''s talent has been restored, and he has the best ice spirit root. Before he could be happy, Qian Yan stuffed him with a top-notch cultivation secret book suitable for the cultivation of ice spirit roots and asked him to practice quickly. Li Zhiru only responded, then sat there obediently and flipped through the exercises. He almost nced at them and realized that the exercises were very advanced and very suitable for him to practice. They were much more powerful than what he had practiced before. Hees from a family of cultivators, and his family''s strength isparable to that of a medium-sized sect. He is extremely talented and has received top-notch resources since he was a child. Simrly, he is very lucky. He has gained something every time he goes out, and he has given a lot of rewards to his family. After the talent was destroyed, the family did not abandon him before using it up. They also actively looked for elixirs to help treat him and sought medical treatment everywhere. However, he was sopletely destroyed that he was almost useless. Since there is no hope, the family will not be able to fully focus on him in the long run and slowly turn their attention to other family disciples. For this, he had noints. The upper echelons of the family would look at him with regret at most, and would asionally ask him a few questions, but would not step on him. But with so many people in a family, there are always some who can''t stand him. Li Shengyi is the one who dislikes him the most. He has average talent and dislikes that he can take so many resources from the family. Have you found an opportunity now and are you going to step on him hard? When he was in danger before and his talent was destroyed, it was not because he was infatuated. Chapter 2592: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (55) Chapter 2592: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (55) Chapter 2592 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (55) Because if he didn''t take action, his peers in the family would be destroyed. Of course, there is indeed someone he likes inside, and anyone who can see clearly knows that he is trying to protect everyone. If there is only one person he likes among them, he will take action, but he will not destroy his talent. It was only because there were too many people that he was dragged down. Even if he got this result, he had no regrets, so he had a clear conscience. He took the familys resources and took people out, and then he had to bring them back. That was his responsibility. Li Zhiru looked at the exercises and quickly threw away his distracting thoughts. What happened in the past is gone. Now that his talent has been restored and he has worshiped his master, he is going to take another path. In the past, he had the responsibility to honor the family and he has always fulfilled his duties. Now that Master has saved his life, all he has to do now is follow Master. The best spiritual roots are quick to cultivate. Originally, Li Zhiru was in the Nascent Soul stage. After his talent recovered, it was easy to cultivate to this state again. With the blessing of the time eleration formation, he will only quickly surpass his original realm and rush to a higher realm. While Li Zhiru was practicing in the time eleration formation, Qian Yan was not idle either, constantly arranging time eleration formations beside him. A few years ago, she felt that her understanding of the time eleration formation was about to improve, and recently this feeling became stronger and stronger. When Li Zhiru spent five years in time eleration, Qian Yan finally made a breakthrough here. Now the time eleration formation she can deploy has increased to fifty to one. This is already a terrifying number. After confirming that there was no problem, she changed the formation for Li Zhiru. When Li Zhiru was almost done practicing and felt that she needed to stop practicing and consolidate her cultivation, she removed the formation. Li Zhiru felt that he had been practicing for many years, but when he learned that only a few months had passed outside, he realized how powerful his master really was. Qian Yan took Li Zhiru to the ce where her other disciples temporarily stayed. Those disciples are now also practicing in the time eleration formation. After they gradually woke up, Qian Yan called them out to meet Li Zhiru. Come here, this is Li Zhiru, your junior fellow apprentice for the time being. Qian Yan introduced the disciples, who were already very calm and greeted Li Zhiru with a smile. It turns out to be my junior brother. Hello, little junior brother. We have to call Junior Brother twice more, otherwise it will expire again. Li Zhiru: Expired? What''s the meaning? They are all my disciples, senior brothers and sisters. Qian Yan and Li Zhiru introduced, and briefly said that there were more than a hundred such disciples in the sect. The ce where Li Zhiru lives is very far from Taichu Gate, one direction is to the east and the other direction is to the west. Even so, the Li family is not secluded in information and has heard of Venerable Lin''s name. Now Li Zhiru has suddenly realized that the master he worships should be the legendary Master Lin who epts disciples like drinking water. He had seen big scenes, and he was just surprised for a moment. He quickly epted it all and asked how he ranked. Senior brother Chen Sanqi answered this question for Li Zhiru: "Junior brother, your current ranking is 351." Had it not been for personal experience, who would have believed that he would have 350 brothers and sisters? thats outrageous. "I''m going to take you back to the sect. Zhiru, do you have any other personal matters to deal with? You won''t be able toe out again for many years after you go back. Please resolve any matters as soon as possible." As Qian Yan spoke, he also handed Li Zhiru a picture stone. The situation in the photo stone is exactly the scene where Li Shengyi forced Li Zhiru to jump off the cliff. Facing Li Zhiru''s grateful gaze, Qian Yan said calmly: "I was curious about how my disciple ended up in that ce, so I ced a shadow stone on it in advance." With Li Zhiru''s current level of cultivation, let alone Li Shengyi, the entire Li family is no match for him. Of course, he has no grudges against the Li family. In fact, he knew that if he went back like this, no one would have any objections to Li Shengyi. Chapter 2593: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (56) Chapter 2593: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (56) Chapter 2593 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (56) Li Zhiru didn''t need Qian Yan to support her, but she still took all her disciples with her. More than two hundred people surrounded the Li family, which immediately attracted the attention of the Li family. When the head of the Li family came out, he first saw Qian Yan and quickly bowed his hands. Then he quickly noticed Li Zhiru next to Qian Yan. Zhiru? Li Zhiru stepped forward and said, "I am the head of the family." "Zhiru, where have you been these days?" Li Zhiru''s disappearance actually caused a bit of a stir in the Li family. There were some troubles over this matter. The Li family also arranged for people to look for him, but there was no news. If Li Zhiru''s soul card hadn''t still been there, they would have thought he was dead. Now that he is back alive, it is not surprising. But the head of the Li family clearly felt that Li Zhiru was different, and he was surprised, guessing that he must have had some adventure. Zhiru, have you recovered? Li Zhiru nodded, and the head of the Li family showed joy on his face. Thinking that this was not the ce to talk, he invited all of them in. After entering, Li Zhiru gave the photo stone to the head of the Li family: "If I hadn''t met Master, I might really have died." "You decide what to do with Li Shengyi." After looking at the photo stone, the head of the Li family said that Li Zhiru was really lucky to be alive. Li Zhiru said: "Then abolish his cultivation." For people like Li Shengyi, it is best to abolish their cultivation. The other party will not be as lucky as him to meet such a powerful person as the master. However, what Li Zhiru didn''t expect was that the head of the Li family said: "Li Shengyi''s cultivation is gone and he has beenpletely destroyed." This time it was Li Zhiru''s turn to be surprised: "What''s going on?" "He had a conflict with Chu Tong, and Chu Tong identally destroyed his Dantian." The head of the Li family understood why Chu Tong did what he did. He must have noticed that Li Zhiru''s disappearance had something to do with Li Shengyi, so he took the risk The risk was calcted for Li Shengyi, "Chu Tong is now being held in confinement by the Chu family. The fourth elder is making trouble about this matter and insists on letting Chu Tong abandon his cultivation and marry Li Shengyi again." Its not necessary now. Li Zhiru was startled. He didn''t expect that Chu Tong could do this for him. He was such a cute person, but he was so ruthless when doing such a thing. "You are about to leave, go and see her. This girl is dedicated to you." Li Zhiru, who had always been calm, was now a little uneasy. "I''ll go and tell the Fourth Elder that with this photo stone, Li Shengyi''s fate is not unjust." The head of the Li family said that Li Zhiru was leaving. He was a little regretful, but he would not stop it, nor was he qualified to stop it. Li Zhiru appeared in the Chu family with his cultivation level, and the head of the Chu family breathed a sigh of relief. Li Zhiru briefly told him his experience, and Chu Tong was very generous: "We are both still alive, and it''s not like we can''t see each other anymore. Besides, we can send messages at any time, but we are just practicing separately." What should you do if I donte back this time? Chu Tong said with a smile: "I have already discussed it with my father. If I get to that point, he will let me go and let me escape and be a casual cultivator. Then he will go to Grandpa Li Shengyi to cheat. Let memit suicide." It would be a beautiful idea to abandon my cultivation and marry him." Li Zhiru couldntugh or cry, she was still so clever. This is my master, Venerable Lin from the Taichu Sect. Li Zhiru introduced Chu Tong to Qian Yan again. He was a little nervous and asked in a low voice, "Master, can I bring my Taoistpanion back to the master''s gate?" Chu Tong immediately blushed when she heard this. She didn''t expect Li Zhiru to do this. Of course, she wouldn''t object. She was also surprised. It turned out that this was Venerable Lin from the Taichu Sect who liked to ept disciples. Because of the distance, she actually didnt know much about Taichu Sect, but this Venerable Lin was famous. The first is his excellent talent, and the second is his speed in recruiting disciples. "It''s okay." Qian Yan said, her eyes fell on Chu Tong, and she also had an impression, "She and I have a master-disciple rtionship." Li Zhiru: Sure enough, being a junior fellow apprentice doesntst long. How long is this? Everyone: Here we go again. On the flying boat, Qian Yan counted the number of his disciples, and found that there were only three hundred and fifty-two. Sure enough, it was not that easy to gather twenty-nine hundred and ny-nine disciples. This time when I return to the sect, I will first rearrange the formations on Lianshui Peak, mainly the time eleration formation. Then she will hand these disciples over to the one who entered first, and then she can go out. Next time you go out, take Chen Yu and Pei Shuang with you. Chapter 2594: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (57) Chapter 2594: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (57) Chapter 2594 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (57) Before returning to the sect, Qian Yan had already conveyed the news to the disciples of Lianshui Peak. This time she would bring 285 disciples back. Feng Qinghui and others were slightly shocked when they received the news, but felt that it was expected. This was their master''s style. Qian Yan also talked about this matter with Zhou Hengyu. At that time, Zhou Hengyu woke up from the retreat. When he saw the number of messages sent by Qian Yan, he thought he had made a mistake. Good guy, good guy, good guy! Zhou Hengyu talked about this with the elder peak masters around him who were gradually waking up. Everyone stared and shouted "Good guy" several times in their hearts. Do you think the disciples brought back by my junior uncle this time can also pass the Heart Refining Ladder? Zhou Hengyu asked. Everyone was silent, they wanted to say how could it be possible? But thinking about being pped in the facest time and still feeling a little pain, no one dared to answer. Forget it, never mind, its not like I cant afford to support my junior uncle anyway, she has a chance to seed. As for the disciples little role, they are not worthy of their attention. Just for the time-elerating formation she had arranged, let alone a few hundred disciples, even if she could recruit tens of thousands and she couldn''t afford to support them, they would still have to help support them. In other words, it is impossible for Venerable Lin to be unable to support his disciples. Rare elixirs can be cultivated as long as they like, it would be strange if they cannot be raised. Not long after, the entire Taichu Sect knew that Qian Yan had returned with two hundred and eighty-five disciples. After Nie Zhaoxia found out, he stayed there for a long time, and his body was torn apart. As soon as he left, he brought back two hundred and fifty disciples. Lin Qianyan really dared to ept them. Is the other party so short of disciples? Speaking of the fact that those disciples rarely came out after entering Lianshui Peak, Nie Zhaoxia really doubted that the other party had taken in so many disciples just for food. Although it was impossible to really collect them for food, Nie Zhaoxia couldn''t help but specte about Lin Qianyan''s conspiracy in recruiting so many disciples. She really didnt know that things could turn out to be such a big change because of her small change of trajectory. I really envy those people who have a fate with Venerable Lin. It is said that the disciples who have been at Lianshui Peak for more than a year have established foundations. Even if you take the Foundation Establishment Pill to build the foundation, its still foundation building. Its not like us, misceneous disciples, who dont know when we can build the foundation, and we may not be able to touch the threshold in our lifetime. Nie Zhaoxia felt a little panicked when she heard these discussions. She has not built a foundation, and is still far from the foundation building stage. She also wanted to hurry up. At least she would be qualified to go down the mountain to practice after building a foundation, which would give her more opportunities. But its useless for her to panic. The spiritual energy here is thin and there are not many resources at hand. How can it be so easy to build a foundation? Thinking of this, she felt resentful again. When Qian Yan led his disciples past Zashi Peak, Nie Zhaoxia looked at the people on the flying boat, his eyes red with jealousy. Qian Yan settled the disciples and rearranged the formation, during which Jiang Huairong also woke up for a while. After the formation was set up, he got into the formation to practice again. After feeling that nothing happened, Qian Yan went out again, this time taking Chen Yu and Pei Shuang with him. When Nie Zhaoxia learned that Qian Yan had gone out again, his whole body swayed and he almost fell into the spiritual field. She worked hard to nt the elixir here, but Lin Qianyan didn''t even look at her, and one disciple after another received it. Had she not been sure of her rebirth, she would have doubted whether her memory was wrong, and she would have the memory that Lin Qianyan was her only disciple and gave all his resources to her. Senior Sister Nie, whats wrong with you? "No, it''s nothing." Nie Zhaoxia continued to squat down and process the elixir. No matter what, she had to build the foundation early. Senior Sister Nie, I heard that the new disciples of Venerable Lin have also established foundations. Nie Zhaoxia gritted her teeth. There is so much nonsense. No matter how much you build your foundation, I dont care about your business. On the surface, she said: Drug-based foundation building is never as good as the step-by-step foundation building pill, so dont be envious. With my talent, I may not be able to build a foundation in my lifetime. It would be great if I could build a foundation. Senior Sister Nie, Im envious, Im really envious. s, its a pity that Venerable Lin is not destined to be with me. As long as the cultivation level can be improved, whats wrong with taking drugs? Its okay to take drugs. Nie Zhaoxia: Damn it, can you say that she is actually envious and jealous? See you tomorrow Chapter 2595: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (58) Chapter 2595: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (58) Chapter 2595 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (58) Qian Yan would bring at least 200 disciples back to the sect every time he went out for two or three years. After staying in the sect for a year, he went out again. The senior officials of Taichu Sect unanimously believed that Qianyan epted these disciples to deal with the demons. Although she epted too many disciples, she could not ept them all. Anyway, not everyone can pass through Taichu Sect''s mind-refiningdder at will. All the disciples she brought back from outside could pass, which shows that it is not easy. They don''t mind this. They don''t know how rich Lian Shuifeng is now. Anyway, it is more than enough to support Lian Shuifeng''s disciples. Everyone who has been to Lianshui Peak knows that the ce is really rich, and the elixirs all over the mountains and ins alone are very enviable. Qian Yan also helped to upgrade the time eleration formation in the sect''s forbidden area, and it is now fifty to one. She had nted all the rare elixir seeds in the hands of the sect''s senior officials, and they were still nted in the time-elerating formation in the forbidden area. During the sects general election, Qian Yan still ordered many disciples to sit down. Because of her reputation, more people came to the sect election that time. The number reached a terrifying number of hundreds of thousands. In the end, only a few hundred people were able to pass the Heart Refining Staircase, and the number was not as high as what Qian Yan brought back from one trip. The only thingparable to this is that some of the disciples who have passed the Heart Refining Ladder have very good talents. Of course, they have their own opportunities, and Qian Yan has no master-disciple fate. Those disciples of Qian Yan Dian are still the kind with average talents. As for those who have not reached half of thedder of refining the heart, they can only leave with regret. Nie Zhaoxia calcted the number of disciples under Qian Yan, and found that the number was close to two thousand, and he waspletely numb. "More than a year has passed since the general election of the sect''s disciples. I heard from the news that the new wave of disciples at Lianshui Peak have also started to build foundations one after another." The female cultivator who was working in the spiritual field shook her head and sighed, "It''s only been a year. Nian, I am really enviable." Nie Zhaoxia: She is actually very envious of her grandpa. She has been in the sect for more than ten years, and her cultivation has reached the twelfth level of Qi refining in the past few years. In a ce like Zashi Peak where spiritual energy is thin and there are not many resources in hand, she can cultivate to this level thanks to her. Talent is okay. She had never been so diligent in her previous life! In this life, I am holding my breath. Every time I ck off, I hear the news about Lian Shuifeng, and I have to cheer up. Nie Zhaoxia felt resentful when she thought of this. If she hadn''t needed a lot of time toplete the sect''s tasks, and had to receive additional tasks in exchange for resources, giving her more time to practice, she would have established the foundation a few years ago. In fact, she has tried to build foundations over the years, but they have failed, each time just a little bit worse. She thought that her talent was pretty good and her training foundation was solid, so she shouldn''t have failed twice in building the foundation. If she had a Foundation Establishment Pill, everything would be easier. Every time she heard the news from Lianshui Peak, she would feel angry, jealous and angry. If it weren''t for those people, her situation wouldn''t be so bad. Due to the slow pace of cultivation over the years and the failure of foundation building twice, the people around her gradually became colder and no longer as eager to face her as before. Facing the attitudes of those around her, Nie Zhaoxia snorted in her heart. These dogs looked down on others and were short-sighted. She would definitely regret it when she soared into the sky. It is said that Venerable Lin is going out again. That female cultivator is a talkative one, and one of the few who is still talking to Nie Zhaoxia. They are also considered neighbors, and they dont see each other when they look up. Chapter 2596: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (59) Chapter 2596: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (59) Chapter 2596 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (59) Nie Zhaoxia actually doesn''t like this talkative female cultivator very much. However, she met a bunch of people who look down on others and they are talkative. At least she can learn some news about Lian Shui Peak from here. In fact, its not that those people didnt want to pay attention to Nie Zhaoxia, and most of them were not so short-sighted. Nie Zhaoxia''s progress is slow now, but she has already reached the twelfth level of Qi Refining, so it will be a matter of time before she builds the foundation. As a disciple of Zashi, it would be a blessing if I could make friends with such a being. The reason why I stayed away from her was because I saw through her arrogant temperament. Although they are all misceneous disciples, she still wants to act superior to others and treat others as ves, as if they should serve her. Few people could bear it, and over time no one paid attention to her anymore. Nie Zhaoxia didn''t think she was at fault. She just felt that these people couldn''t see hope in her and chose someone else to cling to. I was still thinking that I would p her in the face when she turned over in the future. "Now Venerable Lin has almost two thousand disciples. I don''t know which lucky ones will be brought back this time." The chatty female cultivator squatted in the spiritual field and muttered, but she kept holding her hands. "There are so many lucky people, why can''t there be one more like me?" I dont ask for golden elixirs, I dont ask for Nascent Soul, I just want to build the foundation. Thats how easy it is for me to be satisfied. Nie Zhaoxia couldn''t help but rolled her eyes, why are she just daydreaming here? If she epts more disciples, there wont be many who are destined to her in Zashi Peak. Nie Zhaoxia said, still with a sense of gritting his teeth. If she hadn''t made a wrong move, would those people have been so lucky? It was obvious that she missed the opportunity and was taken advantage of by those people. "That''s right." The talkative female cultivator shook her head dejectedly, "Venerable Lin has more than a thousand disciples, and there are no more than twenty who are from Zashi Peak. Most of them are brought back from outside, and a few are from the sect. The disciples are selected in the general election. No matter what, those lucky ones brought back from the outside can pass the mind-refiningdder. Even if their talent is not better than that of Zashi Peak disciples, their xinxing is iparable to Zashi Peak disciples." Nie Zhaoxia''s heart aches when she mentions this, and she has to admit that the disciples brought back by Lin Qianyan are indeed somewhat capable of passing the Heart Refining Ladder. Looking at it this way, I really dont have much chance. Nie Zhaoxia sneered, of course. With such a talkative level, it was strange that Lin Qianyan would take notice of him. If such a person were to sit down with him, he would be noisy to death, so she was the only one who could bear it. Speaking of which, this female cultivator is a bit chatty, but she is very well-informed, which is somewhat useful. "Has Venerable Lin gone out?" Nie Zhaoxia asked. The talkative female cultivator shook her head: "I haven''t heard about going down the mountain yet. Now that the news has been released, it will definitely not take more than three days." The next day, Qian Yan left the sect, still taking two of his subordinate disciples with him. Every time she goes out, news will instantly spread throughout the cultivation world, and many people are looking forward to being noticed by her. During this period, some people even imitated some of the experiences of her disciples, but unfortunately they were unsessful. How would they know that Qian Yan epted disciples because he had a list in his head, and it was not just for those people to create some special experiences. Three yearster, Qian Yan came back with a new disciple. At this time, Nie Zhaoxia had just seeded in building the foundation. He heard the news before he could feel happy and before he went to receive the identity badge and disciple uniform belonging to the outer disciples. She clearly didnt want to look, but she couldnt control her feet. When she came to her senses, she was already at the spot where the Thousand Wild Goose Flying Boat must pass by. Nie Zhaoxia''s teeth almost ached when she looked at the huge group of people on the flying boat. This Lin Qianyan is really her nemesis, so its hard to see her having an easy time, right? He brought so many disciples back, and he didnt know what was wrong with him. Qian Yan naturally noticed Nie Zhaoxia and was not surprised to see that she had sessfully established the foundation. With Nie Zhaoxia''s talent, it took more than ten years to build the foundation. In fact, it was really slow. Looking at her jealous look, Nie Zhaoxia still hasn''t adjusted her mind after so many years. She still feels that these disciples under her have taken the opportunity. Chapter 2597: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (60) Chapter 2597: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (60) Chapter 2597 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (60) "Master, the disciples heard a rumor recently." Xie Zhen and Qian Yan said on the flying boat, "There are rumors outside that the master has taken in so many disciples for food. It is also said that the master can cultivate so fast because of eating. He killed the disciples sitting here and drank a lot of human flesh." Where did the rumore from? How low does one have to have an IQ to believe this? Other than Xie Zhen, the other disciple who followed him out this time was Leng Hongchang. She frowned and touched her sword. If the person who spread the rumor was in front of her, Xie Zhen believed that she would go over and kill him with a sword. Do you know where it came from? Leng Hongchang asked. Xie Zhen shook his head: "It has been rumored for a while, and it is being discussed in many ces. I am afraid it is difficult to find the source. Senior Sister Leng, don''t worry, no one will believe this. Everyone who heard this rumor smiled, feeling that this rumor was spread Peoples eyes are red with jealousy and they cannot see the good fortune of Masters disciples. No one would believe it. Master wants to really eat his disciples, so why make such a big fuss? Isnt it good to eat secretly? Qian Yan: What I said... Xie Zhen''s wordsforted Leng Hongchang, and the murderous intention in her body was much reduced. She nodded: "Yes, the person who spread this rumor must be jealous that we can be Master''s disciples, but they are just dead rats hiding in the smelly ditch. . Qian Yan did not cover up the sounds on the flying boat as usual, and all the words said could be heard by the people below the flying boat. Xie Zhen and Leng Hongchangs voices were loud, and Nie Zhaoxia happened to hear them clearly. She knew exactly where this rumor spread. Didnt she just say a few words casually that Lin Qianyan epted so many disciples to eat? Now that someone loudly said it was a dead rat in a smelly ditch, she didn''t dare to refute it. She red bitterly at the woman in red holding a sword on the flying boat. Unexpectedly, Leng Hongchang noticed it instantly because of her advanced cultivation. She nced down with her cold eyes, almost frightening Nie Zhaoxia''s three souls and seven souls. . Leng Hongchang raised her eyebrows, are you so timid? With that vicious look in his eyes, she thought the other person was very brave. Nie Zhaoxia was so frightened that she didn''t dare to look at him anymore. So fierce! The ferocious look of the female cultivator in red was almost the same as when Lin Qianyan shed her with the sword. She waited until the flying boat disappeared from sight for a long time before she came back to her senses. "Oh, I missed Venerable Lin''s flying boat." The talkative female cultivator quickly ran to Nie Zhaoxia, her hands still stained with some mud, "Senior Sister Nie, how many disciples did Venerable Lin bring back this time? " I was just waiting for that elixir that was so delicate that it couldnt be separated from people for a moment when it sprouted. I actually missed the famous scene of Venerable Lin. I regret it so much. Nie Zhaoxia put away the fear on her face and said expressionlessly: "I didn''t pay attention to how many of them." Oh, then Ill ask someone else. Nie Zhaoxia thought that he had already established the foundation, so he said to the talkative female cultivator: "I''m going to the outer gate soon." Ah! The chatty female cultivators face was full of envy and she shook the dirt on her hands. I knew you would leave here sooner orter. Congrattions to you, Senior Sister Nie. Nie Zhaoxia thought that the words of the lewd female cultivator might be of some use, so she said: "I am now promoted to an outer disciple. Do you want toe with me? This is how you stay on Zashi Peak. Follow me and help me. By taking care of some trivial matters, I can practice with peace of mind. When I get ahead one day, you can follow the rising tide. If I have a chance to get a foundation-building pill, I can help you build a foundation." Of course Nie Zhaoxia didn''t mean well, but the tuberculent female cultivator was indeed very talented in growing elixirs. Recruiting her to her side can help herplete various tasks of nting elixirs, and she will have more time to practice. Nie Zhaoxia felt that this was because she looked up to the other party. A low-grade four-spirit-root chore disciple who would never make a mark should be grateful for being promoted by her like this. She, Nie Zhaoxia, wille forward sooner orter. When the timees, won''t it be easy to reward her with two foundation-building pills? Now that she has built the foundation, she is also qualified to go down the mountain to experience. There was a lot of news about the secret realm in her mind. She recalled it carefully, and she still remembered the situation of the secret realm, and her heart was very hot. Chapter 2598: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (61) Chapter 2598: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (61) Chapter 2598 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (61) As long as she gets those things in the secret realm, isn''t it a simple matter to improve her cultivation? The female nun in front of her is lucky to be able to follow her. If she hadn''t seen the right person now, she wouldn''t have had the turn of such a talkative person. Nie Zhaoxia originally thought that the other party would happily agree, but the female cultivator who didn''t want to talk quickly shook her head: "No, no, I''d better stay on Zashi Peak." Nie Zhaoxia''s face turned ugly: "What''s the good of staying here? Do you really think that one day you can be favored by Lin Qianyan? It''s better not to dream about it in the clear sky." "I asked you toe with me because I think highly of you. If it were someone else, I wouldn''t have had the chance." Senior Sister Nie, keep your voice down. Im afraid its not good to call Venerable Lin by his first name. Nie Zhaoxia''s face turned pale and she quickly looked around. Fortunately, there were only two of them. She was anxious to shout out the title in her heart just now. Unexpectedly, when she called Qian Yan''s name angrily, Qian Yan seemed to be aware of it, but was toozy to pay attention. "What''s the good thing about you? Why don''t you think about it?" Nie Zhaoxia was still a little unwilling. The talkative female cultivator had a serious face: "You are free here, and you don''t have to wait on others. Senior Sister Nie, although it is hard to find immortality, I don''t want to be someone''s maid. In the mortal world, I am used to being served by others. For the rest of my life, just think that I am somewhat aloof, unable to forget my earthly identity and unable to let go of my figure. I never thought that I would be attracted by Venerable Lin, I just dream and amuse myself." As for the Foundation Establishment Pills, I am already saving them. I will definitely be able to save one or two in ten or twenty years. Don''t wait for Nie Zhaoxia to say more. "Yn, you have to think clearly. If you miss this time, you will never have another chance. I will not give you a second chance." Nie Zhaoxia said through gritted teeth. She had never thought that Yn, a talkative man, would reject her. The other party often talks about building a foundation and building a foundation in her ears. She knows very well how much she wants to build a foundation. Faced with such temptation, Yn was able to refuse without hesitation. She was not expecting it, and it was also a p in the face. Yn waved her hand: "Senior Sister Nie, thank you for your kindness, I really can''t do it." This road is not easy to walk on. You cant walk very far if you are so stubborn. Nie Zhaoxia shouted. Yn turned around and smiled: "With my talent, I can''t go very far, so why not make myselffortable? I have thought about waiting until I have umted enough foundation-building pills. If I can build the foundation by luck and don''t make any progress, I will Return to the mortal world and enjoy the blessings. When the timees, they will have to support me. If I cant build the foundation, I have to go back. After all, I am a Qi Refining monk. They still have to support me and I can enjoy the blessings no matter what." "It turns out that I am a princess. , it is still unavoidable to get married. It is different now that I have cultivation. The royal family is only afraid that I will get married. To prevent me from getting married, they will most likely send some handsome, sensible, well-spoken and well-spoken sons from aristocratic families for me to choose from. Such a free and easy life , howfortable it is. Nie Zhaoxia: Practitioners actually think about enjoying happiness and improving their appearance all day long, and even cultivate themselves to be like immortals! n is actuallyzier than she was in her previous life! n usually looked like an honest person, but she didn''t expect that she was such a person inside. She made a mistake. n went to the spiritual field again, and she was very serious about growing elixirs. She has already nned that if the immortal rtionship fails, she will spend spiritual stones to buy some seeds in the future. Enjoying happiness will definitely require some capital. She has no regrets about Nie Zhaoxia''s proposal. She just didn''t want to expose Nie Zhaoxia''s thoughts. With that kind of care, there were not as many personal maids to serve her as before. Nie Zhaoxia choked at Yn''s ce and recovered after being angry for a few days. After being promoted to an outer disciple, she decided to go out for training to find those good things in her memory. Qianyan knew it the moment Nie Zhaoxia left the mountain, and she paid more attention to prevent him from actually dying outside. That piece of jade pendant alone could actually protect Nie Zhaoxia once. Not long after, Qian Yan went out again. At the same time, Nie Zhaoxia had arrived outside the cave of an ancient monk. She was apanied by several newly acquainted monks who were familiar faces from her previous life. She knew that in this ancient monk''s cave, she could not break the seal by herself, so she found someone to cooperate. Fortunately, she found an acquaintance from her previous life. Not long after, the seal was indeed broken. The monks around her looked at Nie Zhaoxia. She followed the instructions in her memory to avoid danger and finally entered. Chapter 2599: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (62) Chapter 2599: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (62) Chapter 2599 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (62) Nie Zhaoxia smiled at this time and said: "There is no danger anymore." She walked over in two steps, ready to bury the bones of the ancient monk, and dug out a brocade box in the ground, her face full of joy. The ident happened at this time. The monk who was originally very friendly took the brocade box away in one fell swoop. Nie Zhaoxias face changed drastically: What do you mean? Having said that, she was about to grab it, but she didn''t want the other party to p her away. They smiled at each other and left quickly with the brocade box. If Nie Zhaoxia hadn''t been wearing the uniform of a disciple of the Taichu Sect, they would have killed him directly. It is the Taichu Sect after all. If an outer sect disciple dies, it may not take it too seriously, but it will definitely not not investigate. After all, the outer disciples have a reputation on their uniforms and will leave evidence of their murder. It''s just a matter of robbing the treasure. Whoever has the ability will get it. Taichu Sect will not do anything for such a trivial matter. Nie Zhaoxia never expected that this would happen. The people she hunted for treasure with in her previous life were very friendly, and she would choose everything first. This would not be the case at all. I remember you people. One day you will regret your actions today. Qian Yan knew what happened to Nie Zhaoxia with his shred of sanity, which was not surprising at all. The monks in the cultivation world in the previous life were courteous to her, but that was just for the sake of the original owner. Nie Zhaoxia also came to his senses and knew why the two lives had different experiences. The more this happened, the more unwilling she became, eager to have everyone look up to her one day, including her master Lin Qianyan in her previous life. Time flies by, and decades pass in a sh. Nie Zhaoxia would go out to practice from time to time, and encountered a lot of viins and viins. Seeing that she was wearing the uniform of a disciple of the Taichu Sect, she never encountered a life-threatening situation. Knowing that she was not strong enough to eat good treasures, she stopped cooperating with others to go to the good ces in her memory and had other ns. When her sweetheart appears, she will take her sweetheart to the ces in her memory to find the treasure, so as not to leave it to those guys who are dishonest. In the past few decades, Nie Zhaoxia has not found many good things, but because his talent is not bad, he still managed to reach the golden elixir stage. Thinking that at this time in her previous life, she had already be a Nascent Soul, her heart was filled with panic. After sessfully forming the elixir, Nie Zhaoxia returned to the sect. The first thing she did not ask about Lian Shuifeng''s situation was that she had already be numb after hearing the news about Lian Shuifeng. Her sweetheart would appear soon, and she was waiting for Lin Qianyan and his disciples at Lianshui Peak to cry. After so many years, I havent heard of many people forming pills in Lianshui Peak. It can be seen that if you dont have talent, you really cant do it. I wonder if Lin Qianyan has any regrets. Nie Zhaoxia came to Zashi Peak. When she left the sect for training ten years ago, she came to see Yn''s situation. At that time, Yn looked like she was in her thirties or forties. Now, ten yearster, she has already formed a pill. I wonder if Yn has any regrets. There is no use regretting now. She does what she says and will not give the other person a second chance. Ten years ago, Yndu had no foundations, but it had already umted four foundations. He said that when he umtes five pills, he will start to build the foundation. He only uses three pills, but he can only do three. If he fails, he will go down the mountain with the remaining foundation pills. Speaking of it, Yn is still good at collecting spiritual stones. If the other party had followed her, he would have already established a foundation. Nie Zhaoxia came to Zashi Peak to look for Yn. Sure enough, he saw no one there, so he made casual inquiries. Has Yn established the foundation? she asked a chore disciple. The chore disciple was stunned for a moment and quickly replied: "Senior Sister Yi had already built the foundation ten years ago." "Oh," Nie Zhaoxia was not surprised. It seemed that she hade down from the mountain not long ago, but she was already at the golden elixir stage and had no feeling about it. "Then is she still in the sect now?" Yes, yes, Senior Sister Yi... "Okay, I''ll go find her." Nie Zhaoxia Yujian ran towards the outer sect. It just so happened that she was now a golden elixir and should be promoted to an inner sect disciple. As for Yn, her foundation building is already as high as the sky. With her talent, it is impossible to turn into a golden elixir, unless someone is willing to pile up unlimited resources to her. The chore disciple looked in the direction of Nie Zhaoxia and whispered, "Sister Yi is not at the outer gate." Forget it, when this senior sister goes to look for someone, she should be told where senior sister Yi is. Dip, on time card! I cant afford to make an extra call. Ill try my best to be on time. See you tomorrow. Chapter 2600: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (63) Chapter 2600: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (63) Chapter 2600 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (63) Nie Zhaoxia came to the outer steward''s office and informed the steward that her cultivation had reached the golden elixir stage. As long as the steward confirmed that her cultivation was true, she could take the sign to report to the inner steward''s office and be promoted. He is an inner disciple. If there was no difference in the memory of the previous life, Nie Zhaoxia would be very proud. But at any rate, she relied on her own ability to cultivate to the golden elixir stage, so what if it took several decades? It''s better than Lin Qianyan''s disciples. Few of them have reached the golden elixir stage in recent years. The talent is poor, even if their master is Lin Qianyan, it cannot change this fact. If you only ept a few disciples, you can also use resources to pile them up to the golden elixir stage. She, Lin Qianyan, has thousands of disciples, no matter how powerful she is, she can''t do this. Thinking of this, Nie Zhaoxia felt a little relieved. As for the Nascent Soul stage after the Golden Elixir stage, she didnt think too much about it. She would definitely be able to achieve the level of cultivation she had achieved in her previous life in this life. It won''t be long before her sweetheart appears. When the timees, they go to explore the secret realm together and get good things to improve their cultivation. Isn''t that an easy thing? Manager Zhang, let me ask you something. Did a man named Yne here ten years ago? He was promoted from Zashi Peak. Nie Zhaoxia naturally wanted to tell Yn that she had obtained the golden elixir. She also wanted to see how Yn was doing now and whether she regretted rejecting her in the first ce. With Yns talent, Foundation Establishment is considered to be as good as the sky. If the other party had promised her that there would be a golden elixir behind her to protect her, whether she stayed in the sect or returned to the mortal world, it would definitely be different. "Yn?" Manager Zhang was stunned for a moment, and the name suddenly appeared in his mind. The Yi surname of the Taichu sect is very rare, and this surname is rtively rare in the entire cultivation world. It is said that this surname mostly exists in a dynasty in the secr world and is the surname of the royal family. But for the monks, no matter how noble the royal family is, it is meaningless. What the monks pursue is to ovee the cmity and be an immortal and live forever. "What? There is no such person? I heard from the disciples at Zashi Peak that Yn sessfully built the foundation ten years ago and came to the outer sect. Do you think about it again?" Manager Zhang didnt pay much attention to Nie Zhaoxias tone. He could achieve the Golden Elixir in less than a hundred years, so he had a promising future. There was no need for him to show displeasure because of his tone of voice. Besides, he has seen many people as arrogant as Nie Zhaoxia in the past few hundred years. If it is said that building the foundation to reach the golden elixir is not a big or small hurdle, then reaching the golden elixir to Yuanying is a gap that is very difficult to cross. How many pretentious monks think that they have achieved the golden elixir and are not far away from the Nascent Soul. In fact? Hundreds of yearster, I can only stare with unwilling eyes and turn into a handful of loess. He was once one of them, and now he is gradually being taught how to be a human being by reality. "Remember, how can I not remember this?" Manager Zhang''s face was full of smiles. The surname Yi was rare in the Taichu sect, and he only knew one person named Yn. "Such a thing did happen ten years ago. Junior Sister Nie was Want to find her?" Nie Zhaoxia nodded: "Where is her residence? Just tell her and I will find it myself." Manager Zhang was not angry at Nie Zhaoxia''s proud look, but he was afraid that he would not be able to find Junior Sister Yi in person. "I''m afraid this is a little inconvenient. Why don''t you, Junior Sister Nie, send a message first?" Manager Zhang deliberately did not directly mention Yn''s current identity, but he was also looking at it as a joke. Chapter 2601: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (64) Chapter 2601: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (64) Chapter 2601 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (64) As expected, Nie Zhaoxia was very impatient: "No, just tell me where she lives. Why go to all the trouble of spreading the news?" In fact, she had not exchangedmunication methods with Yn. Nie Zhaoxia was like this, so Manager Zhang told the truth. He said: "Okay, it seems that Junior Sister Nie and Junior Sister Yi have a very good rtionship. I think I can see her if I say hello. She is practicing at Shuifeng now, and Junior Sister Nie also invites Do it yourself." After saying that, Manager Zhang did not move his eyes away. The naked eye could see that the arrogance on Nie Zhaoxia''s face disappeared instantly, and his face became very ugly. After observing for a while, Manager Zhang felt that it was very boring, so he was busy sorting out the information in the management office. Seeing Nie Zhaoxia''s face full of disbelief, he shook his head andughed. errors. Why did she go to Lianshui Peak? As her cultivation level improved, Nie Zhaoxia became increasingly unable to control her temper. In addition, the outer door manager is only in the golden elixir period, so naturally she won''t be so polite in her words. Guanshi Zhang has lived for hundreds of years, what hasnt he seen? I wont lose my temper because of this, but just because of the other persons attitude. Its fun to talk to someone in a corner. Venerable Lin said that Junior Sister Yi was destined to be with her, so he epted her as his disciple. Seeing Nie Zhaoxias face getting worse and worse, Manager Zhang shook his head inwardly. Is this what he can bear? Could it be that because he had cultivated the golden elixir before, he nned to show off his power in front of Junior Sister Yi? "Speaking of which, Junior Sister Yi has her own abilities. She obviously doesn''t like to run around. In addition to practicing every day, she devotes her time to taking care of the elixirs. Not to mention, the elixirs she grows are praised by Yaofeng. Yes. That day must have been her tenth day at the outer sect. She happened to go to Yaofeng to take care of the elixirs in the spiritual field, and unexpectedly she met Venerable Lin. I dont need to say more about the rest, Junior Sister Nie must understand." "Speaking of which, Junior Sister Yi is really lucky. After taking her in, Venerable Lin announced that he would no longer ept any more disciples. Junior Sister Yi is Venerable Lin''s 2999th disciple and is also a practicing water peaker. My little junior sister. "That identity is not ordinary." Manager Zhang was observing Nie Zhaoxia''s almost colorful face as he spoke. Nie Zhaoxia gritted her teeth fiercely. That talkative person, thatzy guy who thought about enjoying himself every day and returning to the secr world to raise his reputation, was actually epted by Lin Qianyan as his disciple? He is also Lin Qianyansst disciple. Nie Zhaoxia felt her face hurt when she thought of what happened before. Okay, thats all I know. Junior Sister Nie still needs to talk to Junior Sister Yi, so I wont dy you. Nie Zhaoxia left the outer management office in a daze and walked to a ce where no one was around. Her whole body was about to explode. Talk to Yn? She is looking for a fart? Its strange that she can walk into Lianshui Peak. Its not like she hasnt tried secretly going to Practice Water Peak before. Who knew that there were formations everywhere in that ce. She walked around in it for a few times and everyone was confused. In the end, she was taken out by the disciples of Practice Water Peak and was given a warning. Ichiban. Nie Zhaoxia had no intention of looking for Yn, but Manager Zhang had exchangedmunication methods with Yn. As soon as Nie Zhaoxia left, he told Yn about the matter. At this moment, Yn is busy in the spiritual field. Besides practicing, her favorite thing to do is to squat in the spiritual field and tinker with elixirs. Since Lian Shuifeng had time to speed up the formation, taking care of the elixir would not dy her cultivation time. Chapter 2602: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (65) Chapter 2602: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (65) Chapter 2602 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (65) She never thought that she would be thest disciple of her master. She never thought that when she became a disciple, there were thousands of senior brothers and sisters in front of her, and it took some time just to recognize them. As the youngest junior sister, it goes without saying that she has a status. She is usually a little embarrassed to be taken care of by her senior brothers and sisters. Nie Zhaoxia came to see her. She could guess why. She had no intention of meeting him, so there was no need. Yu Xiaoling on the side found out and said, "Junior sister, are you familiar with that person named Nie Zhaoxia?" "Fourth Senior Sister also knows Nie Zhaoxia?" Yn was a little surprised. Logically speaking, Fourth Senior Sister should have no contact with Nie Zhaoxia, right? Yu Xiaoling said: "I know, but I''m not familiar with it. Decades ago, a few years after Nie Zhaoxia started her career, she came to see her master with a jade pendant..." Yu Xiaoling briefly exined the matter, and only then did Yn know that there was such a thing. After learning about Qianyans attitude, Yn became somewhat enlightened. Yu Xiaoling said: "We didn''t like her dissatisfied look at that time. She is very lucky to have master save her life once. No one else can ask for it." Yn nodded, but it was said that Nie Zhaoxia''s mother could get a jade pendant from the master. I think the master was very affectionate towards his mother in the past. What made Master only give a promise to save Nie Zhaoxia''s life once and then ignore anything else? She felt there must be something going on. She didn''t know what was going on, so because of her master''s attitude, it was better to stay away from Nie Zhaoxia. She has no intention of having a close rtionship with Nie Zhaoxia. She used to be a neighbor, and she never looked down when she looked up. As a person from a deep pce, her childhood habits, upbringing and vignce made her feel that it was not good not to say hello when she saw him. Yn briefly told Yu Xiaoling how she met Nie Zhaoxia, and Yu Xiaolingughed after hearing this. "I''m afraid she may feel ufortable now." Yn did not answer this. ording to her understanding of Nie Zhaoxia, he was probably secretly cracking open in the house at the moment. If she were given two pieces of porcin, she would definitely be smashed to pieces, simr to those choked empresses in the harem. Fortunately, Nie Zhaoxia didn''t learn how to smash porcin. If Junior Sister Mo knew about this, she would probablyugh at her. She dislikes Nie Zhaoxia the most. Yu Xiaoling shook his head. Because the master has too many disciples, those who are ranked ten or higher are not called by rank, but by their surname or given name. Speaking of which, she has been very diligent these years. Yu Xiaoling added. Yn nodded as usual, and then said: "I think she wants to bezy. I don''t know why. Every time she iszy for a while, she quickly cheers up. I admire this." Nie Zhaoxia is not very smart, but her talent is not bad, and she is rtively diligent in practice. This is Yn''s evaluation of her. As Yn expected, Nie Zhaoxia vented her anger inside the house, then changed her identity tag and moved to the inner door. Thinking that Yn, a low-grade four-spirited person, was actually epted as a disciple by Lin Qianyan, she was so angry that she didn''t practice properly for a whole month. Yn didn''t know about this. She had a brief chat with Yu Xiaoling about Nie Zhaoxia that day, and she put the matter behind her. She is now busy practicing and nting elixirs. Since her talent improved and she came out after practicing in the time eleration formation for many years, she has also returned to the mortal world. How can I say that she has some abilities? She brought elixirs suitable for mortals, which she refined herself. Chapter 2603: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (66) Chapter 2603: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (66) Chapter 2603 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (66) At any rate, the royal family spent some money to send her to Taichu Sect to participate in the disciple selection, so she should be rewarded with something. Besides, her biological mother is over there and needs to be taken care of by the royal family. In addition to some spiritual elixirs, she also gave them a spirit-testing stone and a jade pendant formunication. If there are those who test their spiritual roots in the future, they cane and take the heart-refiningdder every time the disciples elect. Given the opportunity, whether they can get started depends on their abilities. She did all this with Master''s permission. Master said that cultivation means doing whatever you want without worrying too much. She just does what she thinks she should do. If you force yourself not to do this, you will leave a knot in your heart. After thinking about it for a while, Yn felt that this was the case. She had this opportunity because she relied on the Yi family. Nie Zhaoxia was angry for a long time. One day, she suddenly thought of the time when her sweetheart appeared, and she suddenly became happy. To avoid missing the opportunity to meet her sweetheart, she went down the mountain in advance and waited near her destination. Little did he know that Qianyan''s consciousness was always on her, watching her every move. Since he epted Yn as hisst disciple, Qian Yan rarely leaves the sect. Over the years, she has gradually let some disciples go down the mountain to practice. She did not tell them in advance where to find any good things. She only let them obtain them based on their own abilities and be careful to hide their strength. At present, Yn, the disciple with the lowest cultivation level among her disciples, has already reached the level of distraction and is one step short of reaching the level of concentration. Yn joined her ten years ago and has been practicing in the time eleration formation for hundreds of years. Her talent has been upgraded to a high-grade single spiritual root, and Yn has a good temperament and takes everything as ites, so there are not many bottlenecks in cultivation. There is no need to go to the illusion array to train her mind, and her cultivation has improved just like that. Among them, she still spent less than half of her time on nting elixirs and learning other things, otherwise her cultivation level would be higher. There are nearly three thousand disciples under Qian Yan, and many of them have reached the stage of transcending tribtion. However, whenever they reach the stage of transcending tribtion, she orders them to suppress their cultivation and concentrate on practicing actualbat in the illusion array. After the demons are driven out, it is time for these disciples to let go of the suppression and ovee the disaster in one fell swoop. It is also good for these disciples to suppress and survive the tribtion at the back, because they are not afraid of being suddenly unable to control themselves and ascending. They will drive away and kill the demons who destroy the world of cultivation. Not only will they notmit evil, but they will also have merit. When the timees, they will have many benefits when they transcend tribtions and ascend. In the current phantom formation, Qian Yan has set up the demon n. The original owner had killed countless demons, and after leaving a residual soul, he stayed in the world of cultivation for a long time and was very aware of the habits and weaknesses of the demons. So she took advantage of this and almost recreated the living demons in the illusion. At this time, the disciples under Qian Yan''s seat only felt that the demons set by the master were too abnormal, and they did not expect that they were real demons. Qian Yan didnt care how surprised they would be if they really met the demons in the future. ording to her guess, these disciples will automatically help her. "Master, do you think the disciple can increase the strength of the demons in the phantom array?" While Qian Yan was observing the situation at Nie Zhaoxia''s side, Leng Hongchang came over to look for her, with a rare expression on her usually cold face. excited. Feng Qing, who had followed to report the matter, couldn''t help but rolled his eyes when he heard this. Junior Sister Leng, a ruthless person known to all Lianshui Peak disciples. Every time she appears in front of her master, she relies on him to increase the difficulty of the illusion formation. The more she was tortured, the more excited she became, while the other junior brothers and sisters were tortured to death and did not dare to say anything. Leng Hongchang not only rolled the rolls herself, but also brought a group of people with a simr temperament to her. By the way, there is also the masters ck cat, which has never been out since it entered the formation. The magic ck cat used to go there often. Now that the ck cat is gone, the master just gave the control of the magic array to the ck cat. If the disciples like them go in and practice and can''t stand it anymore, they will be caught by the ck cat and fed with elixirs. So, they were overtaken by a cat after all. Even if the phantom formation was painful, could they not go in? No, not possible. Chapter 2604: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (67) Chapter 2604: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (67) Chapter 2604 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (67) If you don''t make progress in cultivation, you will retreat. You can''t ck off for a moment, and you will be looked down upon by the ck cat. "Okay, I''ll go there in a moment." Qian Yan agreed to Leng Hongchang''s suggestion and decided to get the demon king toe out to hunt them down in the illusion array. Compared with the demon kings of the demon n, she ns to triple the strength of the demon kings. Her cultivation this time is stronger than that of the original owner. She still hasn''t ovee the tribtion, but her cultivation has long exceeded the capacity of the cultivation world. Tiandaoes out from time to time and tells her to be careful. It is important to drive away the demons, and it is also important to stabilize this world. If the world were to be broken, his heaven would have to be reorganized, and there would be no way for the world to be upgraded. Leng Hongchang got Qian Yan''s consent and happily returned to the formation, waiting obediently for Qian Yan to go over and arrange it. Here Feng Qing came back and took out a jade slip: "Master, with the help of the junior brothers and sisters, the map of the entire cultivation world has been marked. Especially the ces designated by the master have been highlighted. The junior brothers and sisters are still here A secret teleportation array has been established nearby. The other end of the teleportation array is on the mountain behind Lianshui Peak. Master, if he wants to go there, he can go there at any time." As early as decades ago, Feng Qinghui knew that his master was going to do something big. He guessed that the twelve positions marked by the master should be the most critical ces. One of them is the ce where Master picked up Junior Brother Li Zhiru. Qianyan held the jade slip and prated it with his spiritual consciousness. As expected, it contained a map of the entire cultivation world. There is a space crack in the mortal world, and there may be demons mixed in there. But the spiritual energy in the mortal world is thin, so even if the demons pass by, they probably won''t be too powerful. It is a coincidence that the space rift is located exactly where Yn was born in the dynasty. The reason why Qian Yan was familiar with Yn and naturally made the decision to ept her as a disciple. In the memory of the original owner, Yn had reached the foundation-building stage and chose to return to the dynasty. Unexpectedly, the demons invaded. Of course, Yn could not just watch, so she led her soldiers to destroy the demons. Even though she is smart, she is still a monk and is only in the foundation-building stage. The mortal world is still in a state of chaos caused by the demons. Fortunately, there is also n, so nothing is really lost in the mortal world. "it''s time." Feng Qinghui was shocked, is it time? Is Master ready to cause trouble? Qian Yan went to the back mountain, preparing to increase the strength of the demons in the phantom formation. On the way, he also paid attention to the situation at Nie Zhaoxia''s side. At this moment, Nie Zhaoxia has met the Demon Prince Dou Shang. In this life, Nie Zhaoxia is no longer a disciple of Venerable Lin, but the uniform of a disciple of the Taichu Sect still arouses Dou Shang''s interest. Dou Shang deliberately approached and Nie Zhaoxia wanted to meet again, and the two hit it off. Dou Shang had already noticed the way Nie Zhaoxia looked at him, and felt disdainful in his heart. However, he restrained his temper and got along with him because of his status as a disciple of the Taichu Sect. Now Nie Zhaoxia''s mind was filled with the idea of reuniting with her sweetheart and bing a couple of gods and gods together, and she didn''t realize that Dou Shang had a smile on his face and his eyes were clear. There will be nothing going on over there for the time being, so Qian Yan calmed down. There was a ck cat squatting next to the magic array. When Qian Yan appeared, the ck cat looked over instantly. At this moment, something happened in the illusion array. The ck cat stretched its ws inside and grabbed a **** person. "Thank you, Lord ck Cat." The person lying on the ground was none other than Xie Zhen. When he opened his eyes, he saw the ck cat sitting there with a cold expression on his face, and he quickly thanked him. The ck cat flipped its paws and flicked a pill into Xie Zhen''s mouth, and he sat cross-legged silently to recover. Leng Hongchangs eyes lit up when she saw Qian Yan: Master, do you want to upgrade the difficulty? "Um." Then disciple, go in first. Qianyan didn''t move for the moment, paying attention to the ck cat next to him, and even touched the cat''s head and smoothed its fur. Jiang Huairong has been able to transform a long time ago, so he should be able to suppress his animal nature. However, when she touched him, he couldn''t help but squint his eyes and did not transform into a human form at all. You havent transformed yet? Jiang Huairong had a cold cat face: "It doesn''t matter if he changes shape or not." Qianyan pinched his cute ears, and Jiang Huairong felt a little ufortable, but who said she likes cats? Since she likes him like this, then he will stop being a human being. Fortunately, he is a ck cat, so no matter how hot his face is, he will not be noticed blushing. Dip, on time card! See you tomorrow Chapter 2605: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (68) Chapter 2605: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (68) Chapter 2605 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (68) Look at this. Qian Yan handed the jade slip containing the map of the cultivation world to Jiang Huairong. Jiang Huairong stretched out his cat paws to grab the jade slip, and prated it with his spiritual consciousness. A map belonging to the cultivation world appeared, with very detailed information about various ces on it. Label. Twelve of them are particrly conspicuous, and they are obviously very different from the other marked ces. Twelve red circles were drawn on these twelve ces, but no names were marked. Thats the entrance. Qian Yan seemed to understand Jiang Huairong''s thoughts and answered without waiting for him to ask. "So that''s it." Jiang Huairong had already guessed. His attention fell on one of the red circles. He was very familiar with that location. Isn''t it the territory of the demon n? Qian Yan saw Jiang Huairong meditating again, as if he had discovered something, and asked: "What did you think of?" "I was thinking about that little brat Hu Qin." Jiang Huairong didn''t mean to hide it. "Actually, I have long suspected whether the people who helped Hu Qin plot against me were demons. Ever since the demons appeared in your illusion formation. . "Although you didn''t say it, the demons that appeared in the phantom array were too realistic, and it didn''t look like they were fabricated out of thin air. At that time, I was wondering if they were the foreign races you mentioned. By interacting with the demons in the phantom array, When the demons fought against each other, I discovered that they are good at disguise, and they can also disguise their demonic energy into spiritual energy and demonic energy, so most people can''t really discover their identities." Jiang Huairong returned the jade slip with the map to Qian Yan and continued: "I just saw that one of the entrances is in the realm of the demon n. I am basically sure that Hu Qin, the kid who plotted against me, is probably with the demon n. It has something to do with it. Otherwise, he couldn''t seed. At that time, I was led into the trap they set by Hu Qin, but those methods were notmonly used by the demon n. In the past, I also doubted whether that kid might be in cahoots with the monks. Now look Come, not the monks, but the demons. "Now that I know, do you have any ns?" Qian Yan asked. Jiang Huairong was plotted by Hu Qin and the demons together. From her memory, she knew that Hu Qin and the demons cooperated, so she was sure. Jiang Huairong said: "Even if I want to do something, now is not the time. You should have arrangements, right?" She has good intentions and arranges so many things. epted nearly three thousand disciples, improved their talents, created conditions for them to improve their cultivation, and practice actualbat, obviously in preparation for ying demons. He will definitely not go back to the Monster n to kill Hu Qin at this time. Wouldn''t that be a warning and ruin her n? "You probably have a n for what the demon n will do. No matter when you do it, it must be left to me." Jiang Huairong said with certainty that she had set up the demon n in the illusion array. At that time, he was even specially allowed to go in and y. Is that for fun? It was obviously to let him go in and familiarize himself with the habits of the demons, so that he would not be unable to distinguish the demons when he saw them in the future. He yed around for a while and figured out how to make the demons reveal their disguise. Then her disciples gradually came to know about it, first Li Zhiru, then Leng Hongchang, and more and more. She is basically exposing everything about the demon n to these big killers step by step. Jiang Huai Rong thought to himself, can it really be so detailed by just calcting? But he never meant to think deeply about this issue, it was meaningless. No matter what, her purpose is to kill the devil. If the demons want to invade the cultivation world, he will not agree to it. Chapter 2606: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (69) Chapter 2606: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (69) Chapter 2606 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (69) Since she had a n to destroy the demon, he just had to follow the n. Other than this, he just wants to be a cat. The cat''s fur was smooth when she stroked its head. As for the demon n, after getting rid of the white-eyed wolf cub and killing the demon n, the demon n can choose a new king of the demon n. He has no intention of going back. He sold it to her for a thousand years, and it would not be appropriate for him to go back and be the king of the demon n. Having said that, with her talent, if she had not suppressed her cultivation, she would have been able to ascend long ago. But he always had a feeling that she wouldn''t ascend. What are you thinking so seriously about? Qian Yan held up his chin and looked directly at the beautiful but dazed ck cat sitting next to him. He still couldn''t help but stroke his cat''s head. After all these years, it still feels as good as ever. Jiang Huairong had already given up treatment and hid his shame. Since he looks like a cat now, who can tell that he is ufortable? As a result, he became more and more shameless and really enjoyed the feeling of being licked by her. I didnt think about anything. What I can think about is, of course, the days after Hu Qin and the demons are dealt with. You really dont want to transform? Jiang Huairong said: "It''s not necessary. This is good. It''s more free." If he had transformed, he would look like a human being, so he couldn''t just appear next to her. When she saw someone else''s appearance, she would not touch his head casually or be so close to him. Qian Yan was a little silent and looked at Jiang Huairong carefully. Unfortunately, with his cat face, it was really hard to tell anything about him. In terms of appearance alone, he looks like an extremely cold little ck cat. "Fine." Perhaps this is his little hobby? Let him. Its also good for making cats, it feels good in hand. Ill upgrade the phantom array first. Qian Yan started busy after saying that. Jiang Huairong stood aside with her without saying a word, still paying attention to the training of the disciples in the phantom array. Her disciples are indeed lucky. The various tricks in this illusion array are more interesting than going outside to practice. As long as you can break out of this illusory formation on your own, it will be difficult to suffer losses if you go outside to experience it. If nothing else, there are countless tricks in it to deceive people. A monthter, Qian Yan added a new Demon King setting to the fantasy array and ced it on a separate piece ofnd. Disciples who break into the Demon King''s territory will be chased by the Demon King. The first disciple to be chased by the Demon King was Leng Hongchang. Jiang Huairong paid more attention at first and was ready to fish him out at any time. Unexpectedly, Leng Hongchang was ruthless and not bad at escaping. She was still able to save her life when the devil was chasing her. Jiang Huairong looked at Leng Hongchang''s fierce look and suddenly said: "If we put her into the territory of the demon n, the demon n will probably cry." Qian Yan said: "I do n to release her to the demon n''s territory." Fighting is only fun in other peoples territory. I always have some concerns about my own territory. If someone doesnt cause some damage, why dont you feel bad? Jiang Huairong was stunned for a moment, and soon understood her intention. No wonder... No wonder she wanted to get the map of the entire cultivation world. It turned out to be this idea. Putting these big killer weapons in, the demons would definitely not think of it. As for the demons that have blended into the cultivation world, it is a joke that the monks in the cultivation world cannot deal with them. Im going to the main peak. Jiang Huairong said quickly: "I''ll go with you." He nced at the phantom formation, stretched out his cat''s paw and pinched the magic form, and suddenly there was an additional incarnation next to the phantom formation. Chapter 2607: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (70) Chapter 2607: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (70) Chapter 2607 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (70) When Qian Yan saw this, he didn''t stop him and stretched out his hand to pick him up. Jiang Huairong was still a little embarrassed. After all, he was just a big demon, not a real little kitten. He jumped lightly and sat on Qianyan''s shoulders. No matter what, as a big demon it is better to have some face. In case someone discovers his identity, he was once carried around by her, and the majesty of the big demon will really be gone. Qian Yan guessed what Jiang Huairong was thinking, and had no intention of teasing him. Qian Yan came to the main peak mainly to remind Zhou Hengyu to pay attention to the presence of demons. ording to the current time, there are demons in many forces. There are those who have initiated their own sects, and there are also those whose disciples are being controlled. These are all low-level disciples. The top leaders of those sects are directly cooperating with the demons. For certain benefits, cooperate with the demons and win victory. For arge sect like Taichu Sect, the disciples of the sect are very famous in their disciple uniforms, so it is difficult for demons to get in. It was difficult to blend in in the previous life, but in this life Qian Yan reminded him that Zhou Hengyu has stricter control over the entire sect and is even more difficult to blend in. This is probably one of the reasons why Dou Shang is eyeing Nie Zhaoxia. At this time, Dou Shang disguised himself as a monk who went out to practice, and he also nned to use this identity to contact the sect. Nie Zhaoxia is so conspicuous, so naturally he will not let it go. Uncle Junior, why are you free toe to my ce today? Zhou Hengyu was very happy to see Qian Yan. Since Uncle Junior helped arrange the time eleration formation, the strength of the senior leaders of Taichu Sect has increased a lot. Let alone those rare elixirs. Furthermore, when Junior Master''s disciple received 2999, he finally stopped and said that he would not ept any more disciples in the future, which really surprised him. Originally, he thought that it would not be surprising to ept ten thousand disciples based on his young master''s uncle''s style of recruiting disciples, but he didn''t expect that he would stop like this. There are a lot of rumors about this matter from the outside world, saying that the young master uncle has too many disciples and knows that he cannot afford to adopt any more. After all, among her disciples, not many are talented. There are only a few dozen disciples who have reached Jindan or above, which really disappoints the people outside. And what are you talking about, so what if you are a disciple of Venerable Lin? If your talent is not good, even if you pile up elixirs, you will only reach the golden elixir stage. Very boring. There are different opinions from the outside world, but Zhou Hengyu always feels that things are not that simple. But what was not simple, he couldn''t tell for a while. While the junior uncle was away, the sects senior officials also made spections. More people thought that it had something to do with the fates and birth dates of these disciples, or that they were being used to arrange some powerful formations. After all, the young master''s uncle is really good at formations, and everyone who knows about it admires him. "Let me tell you something, in a few years, the demons will attack the world of cultivation." Qian Yan said bluntly, "You should have noticed the recent changes in many sects and families in the world of cultivation." Zhou Hengyu looked more serious when he mentioned this: "I noticed it. I didn''t pay much attention to it at first, and then I found that there have been a lot of changes in various small and medium-sized forces in recent years. In order topete for power and profit, these forces have made a lot of noise." Young master uncle, what you are saying is that this has something to do with the demons? Zhou Hengyu suddenly remembered something. His junior uncle once said that the demons are always good at pretending, right? Chapter 2608: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (71) Chapter 2608: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (71) Chapter 2608 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (71) "Those small and medium-sized forces have frequent disputes, and there is indeed a shadow of the demon n behind them. Maybe some sect members have been reced by demon n." Zhou Hengyu couldn''t help being surprised: "What does the young master uncle mean?" Its not interesting, Ill just let you know. If the demon army doesnt move, we wont move. Zhou Hengyu said worriedly: "Uncle Master, now we do not control the movements of the demons. Instead, the demons infiltrate the small and medium-sized forces in the cultivation world. When the demon army moves, won''t we be passive?" They cante here. Even if theye, I will fight them back. Jiang Huairong, who was sitting on Qian Yan''s shoulder, couldn''t help but nod. She controlled all the exits, and she still had so many killer weapons in her hand. As long as these powerful weapons are released and wait at the exit, there will be no way for the demon army toe over. Zhou Hengyu nced at the ck cat and couldn''t help but murmured in a low voice: "Uncle, you are such a stupid cat. The more you look at it, the more it looks like Jiang Huairong. It''s a pity that this guy is already dead. If he is still alive, knowing that there is only one The silly cat looks simr to him, and it has be the little uncle''s spiritual pet. It will definitely be unbearable to sit on your shoulder. I will definitely catch this little ck cat and teach him a lesson. I think it''s little ck Cat brings shame to the ck Cat n. Jiang Huairong: If he hadn''t been like this, he really wouldn''t have known that Zhou Hengyu, who looked like a master in front of others, turned out to be ainer in private, and even said bad things about him. Qian Yan took out a mirror and said, "This is the magic mirror I carefully researched." Zhou Hengyu was stunned for a moment, then reached out to take the mirror into his hand: "Magic mirror?" He flipped his wrist and looked at the ck cat on Qian Yan''s shoulder in the mirror, but there was no reaction. Jiang Huairong: Are you looking for death? This is a magic mirror, not a demon mirror. Besides, even if it''s a demon mirror, he looks like his real body now. What kind of photo does he, Zhou Hengyu, take? A fool. This is a cat and a demon, and its useless to take care of it. Qian Yan reminded. Zhou Hengyu smiled and found that the ck cat looked at him very unkindly. He put away the magic mirror and said teasingly: "So this ck cat can understand people''s words. He seemed to be angry just now. I''m a little dissatisfied with his eyes." This little look in his eyes really looks a bit like that unfortunate guy Jiang Huairong. Zhou Hengyu couldnt help but reach out to pinch the cats ears, but Jiang Huairong pped his paw, and he quickly retracted his hand. Kittens dont like to be touched, so be careful. Qian Yan warned. Zhou Hengyu didn''t dare anymore, the sharp ws had just frightened him.The real murderer. If this ck cat''s talent is as good as Jiang Huairong''s, he may be another big monster in his early 100s. He sensed a faint demonic aura about the ck cat, which was a bit of a pity. No matter how simr he looks, he is not the second Jiang Huairong and cannot be a great demon. Jiang Huairong saw Zhou Hengyu''s look in his eyes and didn''t bother to argue with him. What does your uncle mean by giving me this magic mirror? When the demon army takes action over there, you will be responsible for cleaning up the demons and traitors in the cultivation world. Zhou Hengyu replied seriously: "Understood." "Anyone who is controlled by the demons, or is disguised by the demons, cannot escape the magic mirror. Giving you a magic mirror also prevents you from being deceived by the demons'' disguises when using people." After all, demons are really good at pretending. When the timees, I will give you some more magic mirrors. Zhou Hengyu took out the magic mirror again and touched it. At this time, he was no longer worried about the demon army. Junior uncle has even done this, so he must have a big n. Qian Yan returned to Lianshui Peak and had no intention of being idle. She took out a nk jade slip and began to draw a map of the abyss. Its also thanks to your remnant soul that you visited all the demons in the abyss. Qian Yan said, Otherwise, we would have to capture some demons to draw the map. The woman in green clothes in the wishing space said: "I didn''t think much at all at that time. I just wanted to see what was in the abyss, so I just walked around casually. It''s strange to say that there was a trace of a small residual soul. You can wander around without being noticed by the demons. Qianyan was silent, which was not surprising. The Way of Heaven: Hidden merit and fame. Chapter 2609: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (72) Chapter 2609: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (72) Chapter 2609 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (72) After drawing the map of the abyss, Qian Yan paid attention to the situation on Nie Zhaoxia''s side. She is entering a secret realm with Dou Shang. Dou Shangs strength is in the out-of-body stage, but he disguises himself as the golden elixir stage. Naturally, they can''t use all their strength in the secret realm. Nie Zhaoxia doesn''t have any good treasures in this life, so they are quite embarrassed in the secret realm. Nie Zhaoxia is not worried about the danger of her life. After rebirth, she knows that Dou Shang is more powerful than the golden elixir, so she will not just let her be in danger. Dou Shang will indeed not watch Nie Zhaoxia die. He will still rely on Nie Zhaoxia to go to Taichumen. So, he could only hide his strength while protecting Nie Zhaoxia''s safety without leaving any trace. Seeing Nie Zhaoxia trusting him wholeheartedly, Dou Shang wanted tough at her for being stupid, but he was also a little depressed. He hasn''t gotten the good stuff in the secret realm yet, but he has filled in a lot. It''s all this stupid woman''s fault, but he has to continue. As long as he bes a Taoist couple with Nie Zhaoxia, he can legitimately enter and leave the Taichu Gate. Nie Zhaoxia didn''t know what Dou Shang was thinking. She always had her sweetheart in her heart, and his familiar protection finally made her believe that she was indeed reborn. She clearly remembers any information about Dou Shang. Because he relied on Dou Shang wholeheartedly, Nie Zhaoxia''s held breath suddenly rxed, and he waspletely unwilling to work **** his own, relying on Dou Shang for everything. Dou Shang: "..." I want to scold my grandpa here, but I don''t know if I can. At first, he obviously thought that Nie Zhaoxia was a very hard-working and independent female monk. Why did it be like this? She had to rely on him for everything, and she would always look at him with a red face. If it weren''t for the Taichu Sect disciple uniform, he would have turned around and left. Nie Zhaoxia was thinking that she finally met her sweetheart. Just like in her previous life, her sweetheart still cared about her and protected her in every way. She has been practicing hard for so many years. Every time she iszy and thinks about the future, she will have to cheer up. In the end, all the hardships are over. Now she only needs to stay with her sweetheart, and she doesn''t have to suffer as much as before. Qian Yan also fell silent as she watched Nie Zhaoxia drag Dou Shang down again and again to use the good things in his hands. Originally, I thought that Nie Zhaoxia would only trick the master, the original owner, and not anyone else, but it was an unexpected surprise. Nie Zhaoxia, Dou Shang and others stumbled and finally arrived at the ce where the treasure was hidden in the secret realm. Unexpectedly, there was someone there. It seemed that they had just taken the treasure. Nie Zhaoxia''s expression was so ugly that Dou Shang almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. When Qian Yan saw it, his heart suddenly felt happy. Isn''t this a coincidence? What they met turned out to be Li Zhiru and Chu Tong. The two of them did not know Nie Zhaoxia, but they were familiar with her inner disciple uniform. When Chu Tong saw her, she still stood alert, but her face softened slightly: "It turns out to be a fellow junior sister. Unfortunately, we got there first, but there are still some elixirs that we haven''t had time to pick." Disciples from Lianshui Peak were not interested in elixirs or other elixirs, and she had no intention of picking them. Nie Zhaoxia clenched her fists. Unfortunately, it was not a coincidence at all. Her eyes turned red when she saw the unique patterns of Lianshui Peak on the inner disciple uniforms worn by Li Zhiru and Chu Tong. She actually remembered every one of Lian Shuifeng''s disciples, and the impression was very deep. She didn''t know why she wanted to remember them. Dou Shang, who was originally in a bad mood, felt much better when he saw that they were two disciples of the Taichu Sect who were practicing Shuifeng. He held up his hands with a smile: "It turns out that we are senior brothers and sisters from Taichu Sect. Since we have met, why don''t we go together next so we can take care of each other?" Nie Zhaoxia is unwilling to do so. She wants to take Dou Shang to find the treasure. Li Zhiru and Chu Tong are among the few talented people in Lianshui Peak. Chu Tong wouldn''t say it anymore, Li Zhiru''s cultivation level was not lower than Dou Shang''s. As long as he is here, what other treasures can they get? So, Nie Zhaoxia said: "Let''s forget it. With our cultivation level, I''m afraid we will dy the two senior brothers and sisters. It would be better to go their separate ways." Dou Shang was so angry that he almost fell backwards. Is this an idiot? At this time, Li Zhiru said: "We don''t mind brothers and sisters from the same sect acting together," Dou Shang''s face softened, and he heard him say again, "But Xiaotong and I rarely go out for training, and we are not used to being together with too many people." "The two senior brothers and sisters, please go and don''t worry about us." Nie Zhaoxia said quickly. Don''t dy her from taking her sweetheart to find the treasure. She hoped that Dou Shang could kill these two, but it was definitely impossible. Another on-time card. See you tomorrow Chapter 2610: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (73) Chapter 2610: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (73) Chapter 2610 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (73) Qian Yanduo paid more attention to Nie Zhaoxia''s side. She didn''t know whether it was because she was unlucky, or whether Li Zhiru and Chu Tong were very lucky. Li Zhiru and Chu Tong always took away the things that Nie Zhaoxia was thinking about first. Sometimes they would meet, and sometimes Li Zhiru and Li Zhiru would leave for a long time before Nie Zhaoxia and Dou Shang arrived. Dou Shang, who originally thought that Nie Zhaoxia had an advantage in the secret realm, no longer thinks so at all. She probably just has some understanding of the secret realm. It''s not that he hasn''t found anything in the secret realm for a while, but the little things he found are really not enough for him. If Nie Zhaoxia hadn''t been wearing the uniform of a disciple of the Taichu Sect, he would have turned against him long ago. He would like to contact someone else, but it is not easy to meet two serious Taichu disciples. The misceneous disciples will not go out to practice, and at most they will be active in the towns and cities around Taichu Gate. He looked down on the status of Zashi disciples and outer sect disciples. As far as he knew, Taichu sect disciples had a strict hierarchical management. If he went to Zashi sect and outer sect, he would have no chance to get to the core. I have met other Taichu sect inner disciples before, but they are all vignt. They are not as stupid as Nie Zhaoxia and can be easily manipted. Not only did he have to expend a lot of effort and resources to control the other inner disciples of the Taichu Sect, he also had to worry that the other disciples woulde back to their senses at any time and be wary of him, which would alert the enemy. Nie Zhaoxia was annoying, at least she fell in love with him at first sight. He tried her best without leaving any trace along the way and noticed that she was telling him everything and waspletely unwary. So, its Nie Zhaoxia. Dou Shangforted himself here, while Nie Zhaoxia was in a very unhappy mood because she didn''t get anything good in the secret realm. She had everything written on her face, and Dou Shang had tofort her. Dou Shang''sfort was indeed effective. Nie Zhaoxia recovered quickly and said she would take him to other ces to explore treasures. She knew many ces. With this lesson, she did not dare to swear that treasures would be found in these ces. She just said to go and take a look. Dou Shang also knew that with their current rtionship, it would be impossible for him to follow him to Taichu Gate, so he decided to have more contact with Nie Zhaoxia on the way to treasure hunting, so as to get closer to him as soon as possible. Under Qian Yans attention, the rtionship between Dou Shang and Nie Zhaoxia progressed rapidly. During this period, Dou Shang spent a lot of money to protect Nie Zhaoxia. Nie Zhaoxia did not feel distressed at all. Instead, she looked at Dou Shang with stars in her eyes. Qian Yan also came to his senses and understood why Nie Zhaoxia behaved like this. She simply knew Dou Shangs true identity and didnt think it had anything to do with him spending that little thing. After all, Dou Shang was the Demon Prince. If Dou Shang hadn''t seen Nie Zhaoxia''s eyes full of trust and love, he would have doubted whether Nie Zhaoxia was here specifically to get him. I dont know if the two of them are unlucky. Every time they go, they meet people. Most of them are water peak practitioners, which makes Nie Zhaoxia very angry. If he hadn''t known that Dou Shang would not take direct action against these people, Nie Zhaoxia would have really wished that Dou Shang would immediately expose his cultivation and kill all these people. But she knew that there would be a big war between the demons and the monks in the future, and thinking that these people would not end well in the future, she felt much better. As for why demons shouldnt invade the cultivation world? Nie Zhaoxia didn''t think so. From her point of view, demons are also creatures of heaven and earth, so why cant they live in the world of cultivation? Chapter 2611: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (74) Chapter 2611: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (74) Chapter 2611 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (74) Dou Shang once told her, why can the demons only live in a dark ce, but the monks can live in such a good ce? Obviously, we are all living beings in heaven and earth, and they all have the right to live. Everyone can live ording to their abilities. The monsters can upy a ce, why not the demons? Why should the monks kill all the demons? Nie Zhaoxia felt that there was nothing wrong with this. The monks were too prejudiced against the demons, especially her master Lin Qianyan in her previous life. We can obviously tolerate monsters, so why cant we tolerate demons? The demons can rely on their own abilities to gain a foothold, but the monks cannot amodate them, which shows that they are overbearing and stingy. In the past, the demon tribe and the monks each upied one side, butter on, the demon tribe took over. Isnt that normal? Who said that demons and monks can''t defeat demons? Just like the mortal world where she lives, the power of the royal family cannot always be the same, and must be reced every hundreds or thousands of years. Qian Yan didnt know what Nie Zhaoxia was thinking, but the rtionship between Nie Zhaoxia and Dou Shang was getting stronger day by day. Nie Zhaoxia no longer thinks about exploring the secret realm. The treasures inside are good, but it is a waste of time to not get them. Now she and Dou Shang are together smoothly. Dou Shang''s status was extraordinary, and she didn''tck those things at all, so she didn''t put much thought into it. Nie Zhaoxia was overjoyed when Dou Shang suggested that she would be a Taoist couple. "Then I will go back to the sect first and exin this matter to the sect." Dou Shang said: "Then I will go home and talk to my family about this matter. Then I will go to Taichu Gate to see you as soon as possible." Nie Zhaoxia was not worried that Dou Shang would make any mistakes. In his previous life, Dou Shang had done a good job and the sect could not find anything. Even Lin Qianyan didn''t notice that even though she didn''t like Dou Shang, she couldn''t bear to like her and finally agreed. In this life, she is not Lin Qianyan''s disciple. She has be a Taoist couple with Dou Shang. Nie Zhaoxia is still a little depressed because she cannot receive the gift Lin Qianyan prepared for her. In the huge space of Najie in my previous life, there were really many good treasures. Nie Zhaoxia returned to the sect and exined that he wanted to be a Taoist couple. The two of them agreed to live in Taichumen in the future. If you want to live in Taichu Sect, the review is rtively strict. The sect will arrange for people to check Dou Shang''s basic situation. Dou Shang had already arranged his identity when he came out of the abyss. There was no problem with this matter. Nie Zhaoxia was not worried. Nearly a monthter, Dou Shang and his people came to Taichumen to discuss bing a Taoist couple with Nie Zhaoxia. The Inner Gate Management Office arranged for people to investigate Dou Shang''s situation, but nothing was found. Nie Zhaoxia had no master, and even though he was an inner disciple, his status was not high, so this matter went smoothly. Unless the status is very unusual, under normal circumstances, when monks be Taoist couples, a Taoist couple ceremony will not be held. Both parties will take an oath to be Taoist couples. Nie Zhaoxia didn''t feel embarrassed, she wished she could have sworn earlier. Dou Shang had long understood that the Taoist couple''s oath would not affect any of the demons'' actions, so he was relieved. Just by making this oath, they are Taoist couples witnessed by the way of heaven. They cannot harm each other. If they fall out, they must dissolve the rtionship first. Dou Shang never took Nie Zhaoxia seriously. He just couldn''t hurt the other party, so he didn''t take it seriously. The little Nie Zhaoxia can''t hinder him. Considering that she has helped him a lot, in the future when the demon n takes over the entire cultivation world, he might as well give her some preferential treatment. Chapter 2612: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (75) Chapter 2612: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (75) Chapter 2612 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (75) "Tsk, I really can''t tell that this kid is actually a demon. My uncle is right, this demon is really good at disguise." In the Taichu Sect realm, all the senior officials gathered around the water mirror and stared at Dou Shang inside. and Nie Zhaoxias every move. Ever since Qian Yan told them that Dou Shang was a demon kid, they had been watching Dou Shang here every day, observing Dou Shang in various ways. Zhou Hengyu touched his chin: "I checked the sect records, and there is no problem with the information about this demon cub from birth to now. It can be seen that they started to arrange it decades ago. There are probably many demons like Dou Shang, They are the vanguards who have broken into our cultivation world. Once we figure out the situation here, the demon army will attack." Not only did they figure out the situation, but also infiltrated some small and medium-sized forces, and also cooperated with people from somerge forces. When the demon armyunched, these ces would be in chaos first, and then the cultivation world would be like a pot of porridge, left to them to serve. Zhou Hengyu''s face darkened: "Yes, if my uncle hadn''t identally gotten a glimpse of the secret and noticed that a demon kid had sneaked in, the Taichu Gate would have been able to open a gap." At the beginning of time, the gate was very strict, and it was impossible to prohibit disciples from finding Taoistpanions. Who would have thought that the demons were so well-prepared and good at disguising that they couldpletely escape the eyes of the Taichu Sect. "Uncle Junior already has a n, so let''s not act rashly. At present, there is just such a demon kid sneaking in. We have nothing to do and observe more. Maybe we can get something from him." Zhou Hengyu said, if it weren''t for Junior Uncle Master had warned that he had already captured this demon **** in the dungeon for inspection, and wanted to observe closely what methods the demons used to easily hide it from them. This kind of foreign method is scary and also makes people curious. But dont rush for the moment, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. "From this inner sect disciple, we found that our training of disciples is still not enough." Zhou Hengyu said again, "Aren''t our Taichu sect disciples not good enough? Can a mere demon kid bewitch her?" "Just that alone Its the disciples around me, all of them are excellent, and they dont have any Taoistpanions, but herees a demon kid, and shes like this? Her eyes are almost glued to this demon kid. She seems to have not practiced for a long time. Come on." Zhou Hengyu shook his head, "Taoistpanions are important, but we can''t dy our cultivation because of this matter. The goal is to ovee the tribtion and be an immortal, and a good Taoist couple is one who makes progress together." An elder rolled his eyes: "Sect Master, although the disciples around you are very good, she can''t get in touch with them. Who doesn''t know that you have strict management of your disciples? Ever since Venerable Lin figured out that there was a foreign invasion, Sect Master, you I wish this disciple would give up all his rest time." "The master of the sect is really unreasonable. This Nie Zhaoxia''s talent is average and his cultivation path is okay, but it is very difficult to ovee the tribtion and be an immortal. There are many people in the sect who have very poor talents. They know that it is impossible to ovee the tribtion and be an immortal. To avoid Living in sorrow, most people will shift their attention and goals. For example, some disciples have no hope of bing immortals, and they will regain their desire for food, beauty, pleasure, and feelings..." In fact, Zhou Hengyu had alreadye to his senses a long time ago, but being caught by so many people, he still smiled and said: "Well, I just made a mistake." It is true that not everyone can achieve the great road. Zhou Hengyu sighed, Talent, character, and opportunity are all indispensable. Zhou Hengyu fell into deep thought. There are only a handful of people who can ovee the cmity and be immortals. Even some geniuses whock character are likely to die from a cmity. If you are unlucky, you will die midway. There are too many surprises during cultivation. "It''s just that she''s toozy." Zhou Hengyu couldn''t help but say, "Ever since she became a Taoist couple with this demon bastard, her mind has not been on cultivation. I just feel that it is a pity. After looking through her information before, of course Her character is not very good, but she has still worked very hard in cultivation over the past few decades. If she keeps working hard like this, she will still have a good chance of having a baby. Now..." Chapter 2613: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (76) Chapter 2613: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (76) Chapter 2613 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (76) The people around him shook their heads, but they soon stopped caring. For their part, they have seen too much, and at most they just sigh and don''t take it too seriously. This demon **** is just restless. He wanders around our sect and ys with the disciples of our Taichu sect in the palm of his hand. Why do I feel ufortable just looking at him? "This disciple is obviously in love with himself. We must remember this and never let our disciples be like this. You can find a Taoistpanion, but you can''t be stupid if you find a Taoistpanion." Zhou Hengyu said, "We can''t go too far. Oppression, if it enters the emotional barrier, it cannot be aplished and cannot be broken, and it cannot be aplished. Everyone nodded. The talents present were all good, and few were Taoistpanions. Those who be Taoist couples are basically the ones who make progress together, and they are basically not like Nie Zhaoxia. When Qian Yan came over, he heard Zhou Hengyu and the others discussing Nie Zhaoxia''s situation. She seemed to feel pity that Nie Zhaoxia was in a state of emotional distress and was deceived, and raised her brows slightly. The ck cat sitting on her shoulder noticed her expression and felt strange in his heart. She doesnt seem to agree with what people like Zhou Hengyu say? Little Master Uncle. Venerable Lin. Qian Yan came to the water mirror, and the scene inside did not change much. Dou Shang just wanted to take a look around the sect as an excuse, and Nie Zhaoxia apanied him to y together. Have you discovered anything during this period? Qian Yan asked. Everyone shook their heads and couldn''t help but tell Qian Yan that Nie Zhaoxia was very ck in his cultivation. Seeing Qian Yan, they thought of Li Zhiru and Chu Tong. Li Zhiru has the best spiritual root. Chu Tong is not as good as him, but he is also a top-grade spiritual root. He is considered to be the most talented among the disciples of Qian Yan. It should be said that from the perspective of the entire sect and even the entire cultivation world, both of them have excellent talents. "You two disciples are also Taoist couples. Their cultivation has been improving over the years. If we didn''t say we became Taoist couples, we would stop practicing." Zhou Hengyu said. Qian Yan said: "Can anyonepare them?" Its not that she looked down on Nie Zhaoxia, but that Nie Zhaoxia couldntpare to these two people by a single hair. Comparing them together was an insult to them. Li Zhiru and Chu Tong are very measured, both in terms of big righteousness and small feelings. Good talent and transparent. If the demons hadn''te, even if she hadn''t appeared, they would have certainly been able to find their own way. Zhou Hengyu and others also heard that Qian Yan didn''t seem to like Nie Zhaoxia very much. Zhou Hengyu knew a little bit about it, so he wasn''t surprised and didn''t mention her. Instead, he kept staring at the ck cat on Qian Yan''s shoulder. Not only did he look at it, but he also said to the people next to him: "Look, does this ck cat look like that dead guy Jiang Huairong?" It does look like. Its just that the evil spirit is too weak, but they look alike. Zhou Hengyuughed: "Otherwise, how could I say it''s just a resemnce? If I really have a strong demonic aura, do you think I dare to speak like this? How can I still be scratched by a w?" Jiang Huairong sneered, he knew it too. For her sake, he was a big demon and didn''t bother with this bitch. This demon brat is really restless, he even touched this ce. "This injury is serious. Now that I am hiding in a cave, I can no longer maintain my disguise. It turns out that this is the real appearance of the demon n. The eyes are red and eerie, there are horns on the head, and there areplicated totems on the face. No wonder they need to disguise themselves. . With a look like this, anyone who walks out will have to take a second look. "If we don''t say that this demon kid is treacherous, he is quite well prepared. Instead of exploring the formation on his own, he instead controls some stupid little animals. As a result, he was not very lucky. The little animal was instantly strangled by the formation, and he also The injury was serious. Wait a minute, with his appearance like this, isnt the disciple named Nie Zhaoxia in danger? Zhou Hengyu said: "There is danger, but not life-threatening. With his methods, he will probably control people, and he will never attack her. The demon **** is not an idiot. Killing Nie Zhaoxia now will cause him more trouble." Without Nie Zhaoxia, he can no longer stay at Taichu Gate." Nie Zhaoxia came in. When Nie Zhaoxia walked into the cave, Dou Shang arranged a formation without leaving any trace. Chapter 2614: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (77) Chapter 2614: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (77) Chapter 2614 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (77) Everyone who paid attention to Shui Jing originally thought that Nie Zhaoxia would be frightened and there would be a fight between him and Dou Shang. She didn''t want her to be surprised when she saw Dou Shang''s appearance. Instead, she saw that his face was pale and she was very concerned about him. Dou Shang was stunned for a moment. He was ready to control her directly if she didn''t cooperate. Zhao Xia, dont you think I look strange? Facing Dou Shang''s doubts, Nie Zhaoxia said: "If there is anything strange, I already knew it." Dou Shang''s face changed slightly, and he was shocked. She had known it for a long time? There was a w in his disguise. Where was it exposed? Zhou Hengyu and others who were paying attention to all this also changed their expressions. They had always thought that this disciple had been deceived, but they didn''t expect that she would have discovered Dou Shang''s identity a long time ago. Then what does it mean that she still epts Dou Shang? Dou Shang was surprised when he saw that Nie Zhaoxia still treated him as before, so he decided to make some excuses. "How did you know?" Zhou Hengyu and others also listened with sharp ears, yes, how did she know? Nie Zhaoxia was indeed stunned for a moment. She had forgotten this, but the words had been spoken. Now Dou Shang treated her as before. She thought about it and decided to tell him about her rebirth. Dou Shang thought he would put some thought into it, but he didn''t expect Nie Zhaoxia to be so frank. After listening to Nie Zhaoxia''s narration, Dou Shang finally understood everything. No matter how Nie Zhaoxia said they were in love in the past or how he was nice to her, he could be sure that his purpose in the previous life was the same as in this life. Knowing that both of them died under Lin Qianyan''s sword in their previous life, Dou Shang became wary and felt hatred. Already know the opportunity. Because Nie Zhaoxia has changed the trajectory of this life, things have be different. Lin Qianyan should not be chasing them with a sword. He has to do a good job in this matter. "Brother Shang, Lin Qianyan is very strong, you must be prepared." Nie Zhaoxia said, "I am telling you this because I am afraid that my fate will coincide with the past life again. Demons and monks can upy a territory only by strength, you don''t have to What pressure is there? Dou Shang rolled his eyes inwardly. He was so stupid. No wonder he chose her in his previous life. He had never seen anyone so easy to deceive. "Ha!" Zhou Hengyu, who was paying attention to Shui Jing, snorted coldly, "I still think she is stupid and easy to deceive, which is a pity. I don''t want to be a pickpocket. To upy a territory depends on strength." "Fortunately, this white-eyed wolf in this life is not my junior uncle''s disciple..." At this point, Zhou Hengyu suddenly paused, and everyone looked at him. They all thought about it. Thats it Then they allughed heartily. "Then you say that the strength of the disciples under Junior Master Uncle is only superficial?" Zhou Hengyu was a little doubtful now. When Qian Yan came over, he heard this sentence. Zhou Hengyu did not avoid it and told Qian Yan what he had seen before. Qian Yan was silent for a moment. Nie Zhaoxia was really good at telling Dou Shang the biggest secret, but under the attention of these people. "It''s what you think in your heart." Qian Yan just said this, and everyone didn''t ask any more questions, just confirm it. The advantage now is not controlled by Nie Zhaoxia and the demons, but by their Venerable Lin. Venerable Lin had already been arranging this matter decades ago. What was my fate in myst life? Jiang Huairongs voice sounded. The forbidden area suddenly became quiet. Zhou Hengyu looked at the ck cat on Qian Yan''s shoulder with shock on his face. Did the familiar sound juste from the ck cat''s mouth? He jumped away and couldn''t help but cursed: "I''ll go, did I hear you right?" Jiang Huairong nced coldly: "Sect Master Zhou, do you hope you heard it correctly or not?" I didnt expect that Jiang Huairong, you are really shameless. Zhou Hengyu secretly thought that it was not good when he shouted this sentence. As expected, Jiang Huairong, who was no longer hiding, shed in the dark shadow and shed past. The others had a tacit understanding and quickly retreated from the formation, locking one person and one cat in the formation. Qian Yan knew that Jiang Huairong was much stronger than Zhou Hengyu, so he also helped form a formation to prevent their fight from affecting the sect''s restricted area. From time to time, Zhou Hengyu''s screams and the sound of tearing cloth could be heard in the formation, and everyone remained silent. Master, troublees from your mouth. See you tomorrow This ne should bepleted in two days Chapter 2615: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (78) Chapter 2615: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (78) Chapter 2615 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (78) For a long time, there was no movement inside. As soon as the formation was removed, a ck cat walked out with elegant and noble steps. Behind the ck cat, there was a miserable man lying, his hair was in a messy bun, no part of his robe was good, and there were scratches all over his body. It was so **** that anyone who saw it felt miserable. But everyone in the Taichu Sect didn''t think so. They had heard that Zhou Hengyu had often spoken ill of Jiang Huairong in front of the ck cat over the years. He never thought that the ck cat was Jiang Huairong. He spoke freely in front of the rightful owner. Being beaten now was already a light thing. Even though Zhou Hengyu looks so miserable, he actually looks miserable and doesn''t even need to be raised. He can recover by adjusting his breathing. If you think about it, you will know that Jiang Huairong did not do anything harsh because of Venerable Lin''s face, it just made Zhou Hengyu look miserable. Jiang Huairong jumped on Qian Yan''s shoulders again and nced coldly at Zhou Hengyu who got up from the ground. Zhou Hengyu had a tattered robe hanging on his body. He noticed everyone''s burning gazes and quickly changed his clothes. After a while, he cleaned himself up. It''s just that the injuries on his body were caused by a monster like Jiang Huairong. It would take a day or two topletely disappear. This is because Jiang Huairong used some tricks. He had long wanted to beat Zhou Hengyu. Zhou Hengyu looked at Qian Yan with resentful eyes, and quickly stepped in front of her. Feeling the cold gaze from Jiang Huairong, he took two steps back, and then said when he felt safe, "Little uncle, why didn''t you tell me that this cat is Jiang Huairong?" Had he known it was Jiang Huairong, how could he have said bad things in front of the rightful owner. You talk so enthusiastically every time, its hard to interrupt you. Qian Yan replied seriously. Zhou Hengyu felt a little guilty when he thought about his reaction every time he saw the ck cat. Yes, he did have this reaction before. The young master uncle probably didn''t know that Jiang Huairong was a vengeful person. After taking the initiative to excuse his junior uncle, Zhou Hengyu gave Jiang Huairong a fierce look: "You are an old monster. You are pretending to be a kitten when you have nothing to do. Why didn''t you reveal your identity earlier? Fortunately, I felt sorry for it for a while." "You are sorry, but you have said bad things about me." Jiang Huairong exposed it ruthlessly, "Besides, you have revealed your identity in advance, how do I know that you like to say this behind my back?" Zhou Hengyu was speechless for a while, but this time he was the one who bumped into the rightful owner, so he was unlucky. Actually, he knew that Jiang Huairong didn''t mean anything. At most, it would make him lose face. Since the people present were his own people, this matter would not be spread. If it weren''t for the young master''s uncle, the two of them would have to have a real fight to end it. He really didn''t say a few good words before. Just as Jiang Huairong said, he felt sorry for himself. He did say a lot of hurtful things and even took the opportunity tough at the other party. Okay, lets get over it. Jiang Huairong nodded lightly. Because of her rtionship, he had no intention of arguing with Zhou Hengyu, but just took the opportunity to make the other party embarrassed. This **** has a bad mouth, and he has long wanted to teach him a lesson. Seeing him nodding, Zhou Hengyu knew that there would be no further conflict, so he slowly leaned over, stared at the cold cat face and said, "By the way, why did you be my uncle''s cat?" He has known this old monster for many years, and he also knows his temperament. This guy is very arrogant, how can he be willing to be a person''s spiritual pet? There is something fishy here. Chapter 2616: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (79) Chapter 2616: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (79) Chapter 2616 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (79) Her cat? Jiang Huairong was in a daze for a moment beforeing back to his senses. He didn''t feel disgusted with this title in his heart. He nced at Zhou Hengyu who was full of curiosity and said, "This is none of your business." "It''s my little uncle''s business, why is it none of my business? By the way, the outside world has said that you are dead, aren''t you? Howe you are still alive? What happened to you?" Jiang Huairong automatically ignored the problem in front of him and focused on his matters. He had always stayed by Qian Yan''s side and knew that these people were trustworthy, so he said: "I just came out of seclusion at that time, and I was tricked by that little kid Hu Qan." At this point, he nced at Qian Yan, but she had not yet answered what his ending was in her previous life. "I didn''t go there in my previous life, so you should be gone." Qian Yan said. Jiang Huairong was silent for a moment, then suddenly came back to his senses: "So, you went there on purpose?" Even though he had a cat face, Qian Yan could still feel that he was looking forward to this result. So, she nodded, she was indeed looking for him specifically. The moment she nodded, Jiang Huairong was toozy to think about the past life. He has no memory, so it would be better to think more about this life than what happened in his past life. "Tsk, you didn''t raise that little kid Hu Qin, so why did he trick you?" Zhou Hengyu was surprised. They had heard a little about how good Jiang Huairong was to Hu Qin. His talent for Hu Qin was not inherited from his father''s, so it was very average. At that time, in order to help Hu Qin practice, Jiang Huairong often went to the secret realm to find treasures to improve Hu Qin. It was Jiang Huairong''s good luck that he found the fox n inheritance. Even if Hu Qin''s talent is average, relying on the inheritance of the fox n, he will not fall behind the geniuses of the human race and demon n. I really didnt expect that this little kid turned out to be a white-eyed wolf and wanted Jiang Huairongs life. Zhou Hengyu couldn''t stand Nie Zhaoxia''s previous attitude. If he hadn''t been afraid of dying his junior uncle''s n, he would have dealt with Nie Zhaoxia long ago. Jiang Huairong can still calmly say this, which is because his state of mind has improved again. They were originally about the same strength, but this time they were suppressed and tortured by the other side. This shows that the other side is much stronger than before. "This kid has colluded with the demons." Jiang Huairong did not hide the matter. ording to her, the demons will soon attack the cultivation world. "They are good at disguising. I am very sure that the truth is like this. At that time, in the trap There were ten people besieging me. My cultivation level may not be as good as mine, but because I believed too much in the trap, I was unprepared and walked into the trap they set. I was seriously injured before I had time to react. By the time I realized what I was doing, I had already dug out my inner elixir. " "I''ll go! This kid is too cruel." Zhou Hengyu''s eyes twitched. If it were him, he would have to explode. Everyone present could not understand that Jiang Huairong was so good to Hu Qin, and there was no hatred between the two at all, but Jiang Huairong was not given a way to survive. "That little kid has never shown any dissatisfaction in front of me. He has always been very well-behaved. I can''t understand this either." Qian Yan said: "What reason does the white-eyed wolf need to harm you? No matter how good you are to him, he will not feel satisfied. He also thinks that you are reserved and not good enough to him. If you treat him badly once, he will bear a grudge. lifetime." Everyone''s eyes fell on Qian Yan, knowing that she was talking about Nie Zhaoxia. Since things havee to this, Qian Yan recounts what Nie Zhaoxia did in his previous life. After everyone heard this, everyone looked bad. Chapter 2617: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (80) Chapter 2617: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (80) Chapter 2617 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (80) Since Nie Zhaoxia and Dou Shang confessed, Dou Shang observed for a while and realized that Nie Zhaoxia was really a brainless idiot, so he did not hide anything from her. Because of her status, he will also entrust many things to her. But he is cautious, and even so, he will pay attention to her to ensure that she does not betray him halfway. Just like this, after a period of time, he realized that Nie Zhaoxia was very resentful towards Lin Qianyan and the entire Taichu Sect. Being cautious, he felt that there was no need to worry about it. He couldn''t understand Nie Zhaoxia''s brain circuit, but it didn''t stop him from taking advantage of it. Little did they know that their every move was under the attention of the senior officials of Taichu Sect. Because of Nie Zhaoxia''s choice, many things were different. Coupled with everything about Taichu Sect, Nie Zhaoxia couldn''t remember many details at all. Dou Shang had some doubts about this and asked Nie Zhaoxia to repeat what he could remember in his previous life. When Lin Qianyan shed her to death with a sword, she had anger on her face: "She didn''t give me a way to live at all. Killing me didn''t count, and she scattered my soul..." At this point, Nie Zhaoxia paused, and Dou Shang''s doubts were finally exined. He said, "It seems that you can''t remember those things because Lin Qianyan broke up your soul. It''s a blessing to be reborn." Nie Zhaoxia finally understood. Why had she ignored this before? Tiandao: "What do you think of my supplement?" Qian Yan: Very good. Tiandao: He also feels perfect. Dou Shang wanted to explore the secrets of Taichu Sect, so the senior officials of Taichu Sect decided to give him a mixture of true and false secrets. Venerable Lin has already said that she has everything arranged and is not afraid of the demon army at all, and the demon army cannote here. Knowing what happened in the previous life, Zhou Hengyu started to give Dou Shang and Nie Zhaoxia a gift. They have already thought about how to send it, and they will definitely be surprised when the timees. Logically speaking, based on their cultivation level, they should not care about such little ants, but the behavior of Nie Zhaoxia and Nie Zhaoxia made them hate him so much that they couldn''t care less. I have seen people eating everything inside and outside, but I have never seen people eating everything inside and outside like this. If there is some reason why Nie Zhaoxia resents Venerable Lin in this life, after all, she is a petty and supercilious person, and it is easy to hold grudges at the slightest dissatisfaction. Venerable Lin was so kind to her in her previous life, yet she still did these things that were worse than a pig or a dog, which was really chilling. Dou Shang used Nie Zhaoxia to walk within the sect and continuously passed information about Taichu Sect back to the demon n. He will definitely not be able to touch things that are too confidential, and he will not dare to touch them. Since the Taichu Sect could not find the information he wanted, he took Nie Zhaoxia out for training and used his identity as a disciple of the Taichu Sect to go to other forces to get information andplete another n. Nie Zhaoxia''s status as a disciple of the Taichu Sect is indeed very useful. People from various sects are very polite to them and are very happy for their disciples tomunicate with them. The two of them didnt know that they carried the thoughts of all the high-level officials of Taichu Sect, and their every move was under their attention. System 666 couldnt help but say: [If this were to be left in the modern world, it would be full of cameras and monitors. The woman in Tsing Yi asked curiously: "What are cameras and monitors?" System 666 started poprizing science, and the woman in Tsing Yi was immediately eye-opened. Originally all the attention was focused on Qian Yan, but after System 666 opened a new world for her, half of her mind was diverted. My nsyout is almost the same. The Taichu Sect is really a hard nut to crack. Chapter 2618: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (81) Chapter 2618: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (81) Chapter 2618 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (81) Dou Shang and Nie Zhaoxia said, "However, other sects are not as rigorous as Taichu Sect. There is only one Taichu Sect in the entire cultivation world, so there is nothing to worry about." Nie Zhaoxia was very excited. She was more looking forward to the copse of Taichu Sect than Dou Shang. Hearing what Dou Shang said, Nie Zhaoxia asked: "Shall we go to Taichu Gate now?" "With your level of cultivation and mine, staying there wouldn''t mean giving it to them to be chopped down. Get ready, follow me back to the abyss, and leave the rest to the demon army." Dou Shang is the Demon Prince. Originally, the Demon King sent him to the cultivation world without giving him any tasks, but he didnt expect that he would get so much information. The demons are about to attack the world of cultivation. He will definitely not stay here anymore, but will go back to prepare and lead the demon army together with the demon king. In fact, based on his previous achievements, even if he doesn''t do anything, he can still gain face from the Demon King. But Dou Shang is very ambitious, and he will not miss out on attacking the cultivation world. You must know that there is more than one demon king in the abyss. How much territory they can upy depends entirely on their ability. This is good, lest the senior officials know that we are the one who leaked the information, and it would be bad if they chase us with swords and chop them down. Nie Zhaoxia was really relieved. The shadow of Lin Qianyan has not dissipated in her heart. Its just that I dont have enough status in this life, and because I dont have many detailed memories about Taichu Sect, I havent been able to get to the real core. The existence of Taichu Sect will probably still cause a lot of trouble. Dou Shang sneered in his heart, feeling that Nie Zhaoxia was really not very smart and wanted to help him, a foreigner, deal with the cultivation world, but this was indeed a good thing for him. He said: "Don''t worry, I have already figured out how to deal with Taichu Gate." Otherwise, why did he take her to visit various sects before? This is to take things seriously. Nie Zhaoxia''s eyes lit up and she heard Dou Shang say: "The Taichu Sect is indeed a tough nut. We can''t get to the core secrets, but we can make the entire cultivation world hate the Taichu Sect." You said, when all the sects are in trouble and are attacked by demons, only the Taichu sect is safe. Will the other sects think too much? Nie Zhaoxias eyes widened and she was very happy. This was really a clever n. By then, without them having to do anything more, those forces will hate Taichumen to the core. She was still thinking of Lin Qianyan, so what if she was great? There are so many disciples here who are useless. With so many disciples holding you back, how much can you do? As long as she, Lin Qianyan, kills the demons, she will find a way to deal with the other disciples. snort. So what if you are lucky enough to be Lin Qianyan''s disciple? They are not all trash, they are not as good as her. Even if there are various resources umted, it is very difficult to cultivate to the golden elixir stage. It is just a waste. Nie Zhaoxia and Dou Shang left soon. The reason was that they wanted to practice. They have been running out all the time in recent years, so the steward in charge of registration will naturally not suspect anything. However, their every move is under the surveince of Taichu Sect''s senior officials, and they can hear clearly the conversation between the two. This is something that eats the inside out. If you still want to plot against Taichumen like this, Im afraid Ill disappoint them. All the senior executives looked at each other andughed. Zhou Hengyu touched his chin and suddenly said something iprehensible: "How can the two of them cooperate with our Taichu Sect? Of course the only one who can cooperate with us is Dou Zhen behind Dou Shang." Chapter 2619: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (82) Chapter 2619: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (82) Chapter 2619 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (82) Thats right, thats right, Dou Zhen wanted to gain a ce in the world of cultivation, so he cooperated with us and informed us of the demon ns n. Dou Zhen is our ally. The demons will definitely be very disappointed in him when they hear this news. "Hey, isn''t this just to survive in the world of cultivation? It''s not embarrassing. So what if the demons are angry? Who said they are not as smart as Dou Zhen and know how to find someone to cooperate with?" Qianyan sat aside and saw their excitement, looking as usual. On the other hand, Jiang Huairong, who was squatting aside, said: "Sure enough, human beings are more cunning." What Fellow Daoist Jiang said is wrong. The demons are more cunning. If they didnt want to use this method, how could we have thought of it? Zhou Hengyu smiled, We are from the demons. "Yes, yes, the sect master is right. These bad thoughts are all learned from the demons." We used to be dedicated to cultivation, how could wee up with such a vicious method. Jiang Huairong: Dou Shang and Nie Zhaoxia have returned to the abyss. At this time, the demon army has been reorganized and is just waiting for the major demon kings to order an attack. There are a total of twelve demon kings in the Abyss Forbidden Land, each originally guarding a space rift. There is a problem with one of the space cracks, which prevents the demon king from leading the army from here and can only cooperate with another demon king. There was some confusion during this period, but it was quickly resolved. They did not rashly lead the demon army to appear in the cultivation world, but first caused chaos in the cultivation world. Not long after they issued the order, many forces in the cultivation world experienced changes. In just one month, many forces suffered damage. The senior officials of the Taichu Sect stood aside and did not intervene at this time. They dont believe that no one notices anything is wrong, and there are not that many fools in the cultivation world. If the Taichu Sect takes action at this time, not only will they not get any benefits, but they will also cause a lot of trouble. They also need time to expose those traitors. The demons also have a n to alienate each other. They want to see the reaction of the major forces. No matter how powerful the demons are, it is impossible for them to control every force. As the major forces were in chaos, someone suddenly pointed out why nothing happened in the Taichu Sect. Could this be a conspiracy of the Taichu Sect? In a short period of time, such spections appeared in various ces, pointing directly at Taichu Gate. Many forces have spoken out, demanding an exnation from the Taichu Sect. At this moment, a rtively remote sect was actually upied by the demon n. The demon n also announced that the demon n army would soon attack the cultivation world. At this time, someone pointed out that a disciple of the Taichu Sect appeared in the ce upied by the demons. This disciple was called Nie Zhaoxia, an inner disciple of the Taichu Sect. The Taoistpanion next to her turned out to be a demon, which confirmed the news. Smart people will certainly not believe this, but this world is full of mobs, and with a little provocation, countless people will conclude that this is the case. Master Zhou, why did the Taichu Sect be such a traitor? "Your Taichu Sect is really ambitious. In order to upy more territory, you even cooperated with foreign races." This demon n that suddenly appeared is considered a foreign race in the eyes of everyone. How did they know that this was really a foreign race from another world. More and more forcese to Taichumen Mountain to yell and curse, and those who dont follow the curse are the clear-headed ones. They thought it was a frame-up, so they followed him to find out. It''s too chaotic now, and I don''t know if the so-called demon army is real. If it is true, the Taichu Sect will definitely be needed to fight against the demons in the future, and they will not be so stupid as to continue to criticize the Taichu Sect. These sober-minded people allughed bitterly. The provocation was really too obvious, but it was very effective and many people believed it. When they wanted to say a few words, a bunch of people retorted and asked whether they were the same as Taichu Sect. They knew that something was wrong, and they didn''t know if there was anything they could do about it at Taichu Gate. Thinking of the possible appearance of the demon army, these sober-minded people suddenly became worried. At this moment, more and more forces have gathered outside the Taichu Gate Mountain Gate. Chapter 2620: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (83) Chapter 2620: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (83) Chapter 2620 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (83) Seeing that there was no response from the Taichu Sect, the sober-minded forces couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. What does Taichumen mean? Actually, they had already sent the message, but they didnt know why there was no response. As time passed, their hearts became heavier and heavier. At this moment, the Taichu Gate''s mountain gate opened, and a young man wearing a dark blue and silver-patterned disciple''s uniform walked out. He raised his hands to everyone and said, "The master is aware of your concerns and now invites you to go in and discuss." Those sober-minded forces breathed a sigh of relief and it would be great if they reacted. They are not afraid of what the Taichu Sect will do at this time. They are here to represent the sect. If something happens here, they can actually alert the sect. So everyone followed and entered the sect. Those who are walking in the front are of course the more sober ones. They can''t wait to know the attitude of Taichu Sect. Song Ruoyang stood in front of the mountain gate and watched these people pass through the mountain gate one by one. Those who passed the mountain gate, due to the vignce of the monks, always felt that there was something different about their visit to Taichu Gate this time. When they subconsciously looked back, they saw a delicate and small mirror hanging on the wall of the mountain gate. Huh? They are all a little strange. Although this mirror is extremely exquisite, the one hanging inside the mountain gate is really nondescript. There are indeed some practicing sects that hang mirrors, but are they all hung outside the mountain gate? Howe this is hanging inside. It was a bit strange, but everyone quickly ignored it. They were about to turn around when they suddenly noticed that a ray of light emitted from the mirror fell on a person who had juste in. That person was an elder of a certain sect, the one who had previously scolded the Taichu Sect the most. At that moment, everyone could no longer walk, because the elder of the sect suddenly changed when he was seen in the mirror. There were two horns on the forehead, a strange totem on the skin at the corners of the eyes, the eyes turned red, and there was an aura that made them ufortable. Demons! This is the demon n! They have already seen the demons and are very sure that this is the demons. This man was treated as such, and he didn''t react at first. Seeing the strange looks from everyone, he finally realized that something was wrong with him. He wanted to run away, but was suddenly overpowered. At the same time, there were many people behind him who were stiff and pale, and were nning to run. Song Ruoyang, who was standing outside the mountain gate, said: "Since everyone is here, you should go in and have a sip of tea. If you leave like this, don''t you belong to Taichu Sect? You didn''t even take a sip of the tea. If word spreads, it will be bad for Taichu Sect''s reputation." Uncle Chen, Uncle Pei, Im going to trouble you for inviting distinguished guests to enter the sect. As soon as Song Ruoyang finished speaking, a group of monks with powerful auras appeared outside the mountain gate, surrounding all the powerful people. Chen Yu cupped his hands and said, "Everyone, the master has prepared some good tea. Why not taste it before leaving?" In the crowd, those disguised as demons could no longer control their expressions and turned around to run away. "Don''t be embarrassed, everyone." Chen Yu said with a smile, "Master rarely gives me a task. If I don''t invite you in, it will appear that I am ipetent. To avoid being scolded by Master, everyone, I am offended." Chen Yu nced at the junior brothers and sisters around him. These people moved and picked up those who were unwilling to enter the mountain gate and directly carried them into the mountain gate. Those who were innocent immediately understood what was going on. Of course they were not afraid to go in and walked very fast. They did not want to be carried in like chickens. Not surprisingly, those who want to escape are either demons or controlled by demons. At the moment when I look into the magic mirror, all my true colors are revealed. What else dont you know now? It was obviously a plot by the demons to provoke them. They didn''t want the Taichu Sect to have powerful treasures that would expose their true colors. Add an updated chapter See you tomorrow This ne should bepleted tomorrow Chapter 2621: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (84) Chapter 2621: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (84) Chapter 2621 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (84) I was also surprised earlier. The world of cultivation is so big and all the major forces have problems. Only my Taichu Sect is fine. "During this period of time, I have been investigating the situation of Taichu Sect with the powerful people in the sect. I am afraid that it is not that Taichu Sect is quiet, but that we are not aware of the potential crisis." Zhou Hengyu''s words can be regarded as an exnation for this period of time. Why is Taichu Gate so quiet? As for whether everyone believes it or not, it no longer matters. Looking at the group of demons next to them who have revealed their true colors, anyone who is not stupid knows that the resistance against this inexplicable demons this time will depend on the small mirror hanging on the back of the Taichu Gate. This kind of treasure must be the inherited treasure of Taichu Sect. Taichu Sect is indeed arge sect with a long history, but it can still have such treasures. Its thanks to the Taichu Sects treasured mirror that these demons who are provoking discord were exposed this time. Otherwise, if they were sessful in provoking dissension, we would have been in chaos before the demon army came over. Yes, yes, fortunately I have this precious mirror. With this precious mirror, we dont have to worry about being deceived by the demons again. Zhou Hengyu smiled and said: "At first, I didn''t expect this precious mirror to have such a useful effect. Later, I found out about it, so I decided to invite you to the sect for tea." The master of the Zhou sect is wise. Fortunately, Sect Master Zhou identally learned of the magical function of this treasured mirror, otherwise these demons disguised as monks would not know what they would do in the guise of monks. Although there are smart people among them, they judge that Taichumen has been framed. But even more confused people were provoked by the demons who mixed in. They couldn''t exin clearly even if they wanted to. "I wonder where Master Zhou got this precious mirror? Should we discuss how to deal with the demons next? Should we interrogate these demons one by one now?" Everyone looked at Zhou Hengyu and saw that he looked rxed and smiling, as if he didn''t feel the pressure from the demon n, and they all breathed a sigh of relief unconsciously. Based on their understanding of Zhou Hengyu, this matter is probably not a big problem. Zhou Hengyu said: "That small mirror is called the magic mirror. I got it from my junior uncle." Everyones eyes lit up. Is this Mr. Lin? They all looked at Qian Yans position. Qian Yan was sitting in the first position on the lower right side of Zhou Hengyu. Seeing everyone looking at her, she said, I got it from the secret realm by chance, so I gave it to Hengyu casually. Uncle Junior still loves me. Zhou Hengyu continued subconsciously, and then he felt a cold gaze. He nced out of the corner of his eye and saw that it was the ck cat sitting on the small chair next to Qian Yan. This old monster, why did the junior uncle give him a treasure? This is his little uncle. I am afraid it will make peopleugh if I tell you, but this old monster actually eats small dried fish without feeling ashamed at all. "Actually, there was no movement at the Taichu Gate before, and it has something to do with this magic mirror." Zhou Hengyu talked about the business, "After I identally learned that this magic mirror can reveal the true form of the demons, my junior uncle came to find it. He said that he wanted to study this magic mirror and see if it could be reproduced. After spending countless time and effort, my junior uncle was finally able to refine the magic mirror." Originally, this was refined by my junior uncle, and Zhou Hengyu was not stingy in boasting about it. Everyone was overjoyed when they heard this, and looked at Qian Yan with burning eyes. They also want to look in the magic mirror! Sect Master Zhou, now that Venerable Lin has learned how to refine the magic mirror, I wonder if your sect can sell this magic mirror to others? I am afraid that some demons may have joined the sect. We were originally worried that we would have to queue up to borrow the mirror, but this time its better. Chapter 2622: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (85) Chapter 2622: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (85) Chapter 2622 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (85) No matter what, you must buy a magic mirror. If it were not so expensive, they would buy a few more noodles. Zhou Hengyu''s lips curled up uncontrobly. That was what he meant, and he also thought of various words to describe the difficulty of refining the magic mirror. In fact, it is not easy in the first ce, and the materials for refining are really not cheap. His young master, Uncle Tianzong, is a genius, so he can sessfully refine every piece of material. These people will not give away the magic mirror for free unless they pay a suitable price. Since everyone can''t wait to buy, Zhou Hengyu is very direct: "When things have reached this point, it would be very heartless for me not to sell. My uncle has agreed to sell before. It''s not that I want to take advantage of you, but to refine it." Looking into a magic mirror is not easy, and its materials are not cheap. Everyone expressed their understanding. Everyone was in the cultivation world and there were so many powerful people. How could they have the nerve to ask someone for a precious mirror for nothing? They couldn''t do such shameless behavior. Zhou Hengyu negotiated smoothly with everyone about buying a mirror. The price is indeed expensive, but it is within the tolerance range of each sect. Zhou Hengyu did not open his mouth like a lion. He just estimated the cost and function of the magic mirror and set a price. This was discussed with the senior leaders of the sect long ago. Of course, the profits gained belong to Qianyan alone, and no one has any objection to this. "Everyone who needs to buy a mirror, please go to my disciples to register first." Zhou Hengyu pointed to Song Ruoyang''s position, "You must keep it secret until you get the mirror." Everyone nodded quickly. They were not fools. They all nned to go back with the magic mirror and take a picture of everyone. Of course, they couldn''t let the demons escape. These demons, who dont know where they came from, have be sorge and vicious since they first arrived. It is obvious that they want to upy the entire cultivation world and not give them a way to survive. Without the Taichu Sect''s sufficient knowledge and such treasures, they would not have known that they had fallen into the demon''s conspiracy. They are so good at camouge that it is impossible to tell them apart. When the demon armyes, they will be enemies in front and behind, which is very scary to think about. "To prevent the news from leaking, we n to stay in your sect for a while. Master Zhou, don''t you bother us?" Zhou Hengyu said generously: "Of course I won''t bother you. Now that the demons are attacking, we should unite." He also hoped that these people would be more powerful and eliminate the demons who wanted to upy their territory as soon as possible. Anyway, this time, the entire cultivation world owes Taichu Sect a debt of gratitude. I dont know how long it will take to refine a magic mirror. Zhou Hengyu said: "My uncle Tianzong is a genius. Although the research progress was not fast at the beginning, he got the key points and now he can refine it very quickly." Everyone believed Zhou Hengyu''s words and still wanted to see Qian Yan''s attitude. When they saw her nodding along, they felt relieved. After getting the list from Song Ruoyang, Qian Yan left the table, followed by a little ck cat. This cat is familiar to everyone. It is the spiritual pet of Venerable Lin. It is a very ordinary kitten, so I dont pay much attention to it. While waiting, everyone was not idle, discussing the matter of the demon n with Zhou Hengyu. "I have arranged for my disciples to check. If the demon army ising, there must be a ce with a magic mirror in hand. There will be news soon. The main thing now is that after you get the magic mirror, , we have cleaned up those internal members of the sect earlier. Once the sect is clean, it will be much smoother to do other things." Everyone said yes again and again, and their previous worries were much lessened. Chapter 2623: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (86) Chapter 2623: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (86) Chapter 2623 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (86) Qian Yan returned to Lianshui Peak, but there was no weapon refining. Before this, she had refined many magic mirrors, and each of her disciples had one. At present, most of her disciples are still practicing at Water Peak, and some are guarding around the twelve cracks, keeping an eye on the movements there at any time. At the location of the crack, Qian Yan has already arranged the formation, and she only needs to give an order to activate the formation. At that time, the demons in the realm of cultivation cannot enter, and the demons in the abyss cannote out. She had already given the refined magic mirror to Zhou Hengyu and asked him to arrange it himself. When the timees, he will make deals with various forces. Things are almost the same, then Ill go back to the Monster n. Jiang Huairong said. Qian Yan did not stop him, but took out a ne and hung it around his neck. On the ne was a mirror the size of a fingernail: "Magic mirror." After refining, it can be big or small. The ne itself is very beautiful, and there is a red gemstone on the back of the mirror. Such a delicate little mirror looks really good hanging on the ck cat''s neck. Jiang Huairong couldn''t describe his mood. Anyway, he was very happy and even wanted to turn into a human form. He suddenly felt a little dissatisfied. He was not satisfied with just being her cat. Several disciples around Qian Yan didnt think there was anything wrong with her being so nice to ck Cat. Master ck Cat was unusual, so it was normal to have different magic mirrors. Jiang Huairong went to the realm of the demon n through the teleportation array on the mountain behind Lianshui Peak, and the location where he appeared was not far from the crack. There are still two disciples guarding the crack, Mo Xiu and Deng Bingjun, and they are now Taoistpanions. Sensing movement in the teleportation array, they quickly alerted and saw a ck cat with a smile on their face. Lord ck Cat. The two of them greeted each other. If there was anyone who was the most powerful in Lianshuifeng besides the master, it was naturally Lord ck Cat. When these disciples enter the fantasy world to practice, Master ck Cat will asionally serve as a sparring partner. If you dont understand anything, you can ask Mr. ck Cat. At first they all thought that Master ck Cat was just an ordinary kitten, butter they realized that Master ck Cat was definitely not ordinary, he was a hidden strongman. Because of his guidance, he is considered half their master, and they respect him very much. Jiang Huairong responded, and his figure suddenly changed. A handsome young man in ck robe appeared on the spot. He didn''t notice the wide eyes of Mo Xiu and Deng Bingjun. He reached out and touched the magic mirror hanging as a ne around his neck. The corners of his lips were slightly curved, making that beautiful but cold face soften. Mo Xiu and Deng Bingjun were shocked and quickly recovered. Master ck Cat is so powerful, of course he can transform. Just so many yearster, this was the first time they saw him in human form. Sure enough, good-looking things are good-looking no matter whether they are the body or the human form. Master ck Cat is very handsome when he is a cat, and he is also very handsome in human form. I dont know if Master has seen it. Master ck Cat is the masters spiritual pet. He must have seen it before, the two of them thought in their minds. "You continue to stay here, I have something to do." Jiang Huairong said. Mo Xiu and Deng Bingjun responded quickly and watched Jiang Huairong disappear on the spot. They were shocked. Their cultivation level was already at the stage of oveing the tribtion, yet they could not detect how Lord ck Cat disappeared. This method was really weird. Half a monthter, all the major forces staying in the sect bought magic mirrors from Zhou Hengyu. Chapter 2624: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (87) Chapter 2624: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (87) Chapter 2624 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (87) The moment they got the magic mirror, Qian Yan notified the disciples guarding the twelve space cracks to activate the formation. Not long after, various forces in the world of cultivation were staged incidents in which demons disguised as monks were exposed in a magic mirror. In the mortal world, Yn also informed the royal family of the demon invasion, and led the royal family to start cleaning up the demon n. At this moment, Jiang Huairong was in the core area of the Monster n. There were many people lying around him, ten of them looked like demons. He sat at the top casually, paying attention to the young man closest to him with cold eyes. The young man still had a hole in his Dantian. His face was hideous with pain, and he looked at Jiang Huairong full of hatred. Especially staring at the inner elixir held in Jiang Huairong''s hand, his eyes wanted to peel off Jiang Huairong''s skin and eat his flesh. Hu Qin, Ive treated you well over the years. Why do you want to work with the demons to plot against me? Although he knew that the white-eyed wolf''s brain circuit was different, Jiang Huairong still wanted to hear what Hu Qin had to say. He had promised to be his eldest brother and take care of Hu Qin, and he had spent a lot of energy on this, so he was worthy of the other party. When Hu Qin plotted against him, ruthlessly took out his inner elixir, and refused to give him a way to survive, this promise naturally did not count. He is not an idiot. Even if his sworn brother is still alive, if he wants to fall out with him over this, he will not give in at all. He will definitely take this little brats life. Not only must he take the inner elixir, but he must also die in the same way as him. This little brat betrayed not only him, but also the demon n and the entire cultivation world. Hu Qins originally vicious eyes were nced at casually by Jiang Huairong, and he suddenly remembered his situation, and his face became panicked. Jiang Huairong didn''t rush him, waiting for him to think. "Uncle...I..." Hu Qin looked at the demons around him and suddenly burst into tears, "I just wanted revenge. They said they were my father''s old subordinates at that time and told me the reason why my father died in the natural disaster. , In fact, it was you who did the trick." "You also said that the reason why you did this is to calcte the position of the king of the demon n. As long as my father dies from the heavenly tribtion, you can obtain the position of the king of the demon n. If my father survives the heavenly tribtion, you will not immediately Ascend, he will stay for some time to train me, and you can pass on the position of the demon n to me." Jiang Huairong raised his eyebrows slightly: "Oh, so that''s the case, then you don''t think so now?" Uncle, how did I know that they were originally demons? Now I finally understand that they are trying to sow discord between us. Uncle, I was wrong. As expected, the white-eyed wolf''s brain circuit is different. Jiang Huairong smiled and said: "Hu Qin, the entire demon n knows that the king of the demon n will be the one who can do it." "This position is not something that can be inherited. As long as it belongs to the demon n, whoever has the bigger fist will be the king. With your little cultivation back then, you were promoted to be the king of the demon n that day, and from the next day there were countless demons. The tribees to challenge you, can you cope with it? What a big dream." It must be that the inheritance of the fox n has raised your ambition. The demon n took advantage of this, so you agreed. Hu Qin''s face changed drastically, his eyes were red and he wanted to say something else, but Jiang Huairong no longer wanted to hear it: "Don''t forget, I can also search for souls. I just wanted to hear your reasons before, but if you express your ambition directly, I will still I''m a little bit impressed. Now I''m pretending to be pitiful, trying to pick up the little friendship I once had, but it''s useless." "My father told me to take care of me. If you drive me out and kill me, wouldn''t it be a vition of your promise?" Seeing that soft words were not enough, Hu Qin began to threaten. Chapter 2625: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (88) Chapter 2625: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (88) Chapter 2625 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (88) Jiang Huairong sneered: "We are just sworn brothers, and we don''t owe him any favors. Even if we really owe him a life, haven''t we paid it back before? But I really don''t owe him anything." He is extremely talented, and even if he had not sworn a sworn sworn brother to Hu Qin''s father, he would still be able to thrive in the demon n. Moreover, he looks inconspicuous, and what he is best at is hiding. As long as he doesn''t intentionally reveal his cultivation, anyone can see that he is just an ordinary kitten. "Your father failed to ovee the tribtion because he was too eager to be an immortal and failed to ovee his inner demons, but it had nothing to do with me." Hu Qin, lets settle this. Hu Qin immediately shouted and began to beg for mercy. Jiang Huairong ignored it, pped Hu Qin back to his original shape, and kicked him out, just in time to kick him into the cave where he stayed. Hu Qin was not as good as him. Not long after he arrived at the ce, he was noticed by some little monsters. After testing him, the little monsters quickly devoured him. As soon as Hu Qin died, Jiang Huairong''s soul suddenly felt rxed. He didn''t take it seriously, he just thought it was his obsession. His reappearance indeed made many demon ns overjoyed. After giving the order, the big demons from all over the ce came to see him. When they learned that Hu Qin had colluded with the demons and that the demon army nned to attack the cultivation world, all these big demons changed their colors. Jiang Huairong briefly talked about his experiences over the years. One of the big demons said: "Your Majesty has already promised Venerable Lin, and you really can''t go back on it. But please don''t worry, Your Majesty. Once the demon n is wiped out, we, the king of the demon n, will The seat is still yours, we will wait for you toe back." These big monsters are really convinced by Jiang Huairong, the king of the monster n. Under the leadership of this great king, not only the demon n and the monks are in harmony, but the demon n is also in harmony, and everyone has the same goal of bing an immortal. Although you will lose territory due tock of strength, as long as you are within the protection of the king, you don''t have to worry about losing your life. Jiang Huairong murmured in his heart that he was a fool toe back as their king. These old monsters often had conflicts, and he was indispensable to mediate them. After managing them for so many years, he finally got rid of the burden, and he came back with a brain twitch. It would be great to be by her side. It would be even better if I could be a human and stay by her side. As it approaches a thousand years, we can always find a suitable opportunity, Jiang Huairong thought secretly. When the big demons saw Jiang Huairong deep in thought, they thought he was thinking about the demons. They all immediately expressed their determination to fight with him and would never back down. Those stupid demons areing to our door. Your Majesty, as long as you give an order, the little ones will blow themselves up even if they risk their lives, and they can kill a lot of them. "There is also Hu Qin, the thing that eats the inside and outside. If the king had not already dealt with it, I would have tortured him severely." Jiang Huairong: Afterparison, her disciple is still cuter, gentle, nice to talk to, speaks like a ck cat, and well-behaved. Any disciple is thousands of times stronger than Hu Qin. Jiang Huairong didn''t tell the big demons about his future ns, lest they lose their temper and sneak away and nevere back. Now we have to let them do their work. On Jiang Huairong''s side, the big demons listened to his instructions and began to clean up the entire demon n. The demons are rtively rough. When they see a demon, they will beat them to a pulp without giving the other person a chance to resist. After the death of a rtively high-status demon, the demon kings in the abyss finally felt that something was wrong. Chapter 2626: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (89) Chapter 2626: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (89) Chapter 2626 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (89) When they arranged for someone to go out to check the situation, they found that there was no way to get out. The demons in the cultivation world also realized that their disguises were useless and nned to escape back to the demons. Who knew that they had just escaped to the space crack and were caught by the disciples of Qianyan Seat. For a time, the demons staying in the cultivation world began to hide. Twelve demon kings in the abyss are gathering together. Now no news from the outside cane in. If their people can''t get out, something big must have happened. Master, when can we go to the abyss, this disciple cant wait. This is not the first time Leng Hongchang came to see Qian Yan, her cold face full of eagerness. Qian Yan said: Thats it. Leng Hongchangs lips curled up with joy, and the sword in her hand trembled. ording to the previous assignment, you go over and wait. Yes, Master. Qian Yan immediately spread the news of the attack on the demons throughout the cultivation world, and also invited major forces toe to Taichu Gate to watch the live broadcast. The disciples work so hard in the Demon n, so of course they want to show it to everyone. After bing famous this time, they will all transcend the tribtion and ascend. How can they not be famous in the cultivation world after doing such a big thing? Qianyan''s disciples don''t know this, and now they are all gearing up and waiting at the crack in space. The major forces who heard the news almost fell headlong when they knew that Qian Yan was going to attack the demon n. ording to what they pried out from the mouths of the demons, the abyss is very dangerous and unfriendly to monks. Although Venerable Lin is very powerful, he is not afraid of the environment of the abyss, but other monks are not. In addition, the number of demons is several times that of the entire cultivation worldbined. "But Venerable Lin didn''t say to let us go. It seems that the Taichu Sect did it themselves." "No, I heard that it was a disciple of Venerable Lin who did this." Hiss, is this the truth about Venerable Lin epting disciples with mediocre talents? It turns out they are cannon fodder. Disciples of Lian Shui Peak: Cannon fodder? Everyone sighed for a while and continued the discussion. The Taichu Gate also said that if all major forces want to participate in the future, they can register. So, Venerable Lin is just trying to be a vanguard and let everyone find out whats going on? Hes really just cannon fodder. Although Im not optimistic about it, Venerable Lin does have good intentions. Anyway, lets go over and take a look. "Those people should also be willing. After enjoying it for so many years, they should pay the price." "So Venerable Lin must have deduced something?" Who knows. At this time, somewhere in the abyss. Nie Zhaoxia and Dou Shang stayed together, waiting for the devil''s order so that they could follow them to the cultivation world. Something happened in the cultivation world, and they didn''t know the news. Nie Zhaoxia thought he would get revenge soon. From her point of view, even if Lin Qianyan couldn''t be killed, the demon army would still cause her great pain by killing only her disciples, and she was very excited. Brother Shang, do you know when the demon army willunch? Speaking of things rted to the demon n, Nie Zhaoxia remembers them rtively clearly. She knew about the demon army attacking the cultivation world in her previous life, but she was too busy running for her life at that time to pay attention. Because of her rtionship, Lin Qianyan killed many of the demon army in Dou Zhen before they even took a step into the world of cultivation. Later on, I concentrated on dealing with Lin Qianyan, and there was no way to seize territory in the cultivation world. She has no master-disciple rtionship with Lin Qianyan in this life, so there is no need to worry. However, she just couldn''t wait to see Lin Qianyan''s condition. Of course, she was also a little scared. Brother Shang, Id better hide my identity when the timees. After all, Lin Qianyan knows me. If I show my face, theres no chance she wille and chop me with a sword. Dou Shang remembered what Nie Zhaoxia said: "Okay, I will teach you the secret method of demon disguise. Once you learn it, you can disguise your appearance and even disguise yourself as a demon." Nie Zhaoxia was overjoyed. As expected, Dou Shang treated her better in this life and was even willing to teach her the crucial secret method of the demon n. One more chapter. The calction was wrong. There is too much content. It will take another day toplete this world. Try to control the content in the next world. I dont want to stay up all night, so Ill go to bed first. Good night. See you tomorrow. Chapter 2627: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (90) Chapter 2627: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (90) Chapter 2627 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (90) The news that Venerable Taichu Menlin arranged for his disciples to attack the demon n has spread throughout the world. Even the demon n realm, which has never paid much attention to the news about the monks, is talking about this matter. Who doesnt know that among the disciples of Venerable Lin, there are only three thousand disciples? There are some with outstanding talents, butpared with the total number, those with good talents are really very few. Besides, these disciples have only been in the industry for a few decades. Even Li Zhiru, who is the most talented person, as far as they know, his cultivation level is only in the out-of-body stage. This is the reason why he is talented and diligent in cultivation. What famous disciples can be cultivated for decades? Even if you can use panacea to umte to the foundation stage, the golden elixir stage is not so easy to umte. If you dont have the talent, you dont know how much it will cost if you just pile it up. So, after hearing that Venerable Lin was going to arrange for his disciples to attack the demon n, the great demons in the demon n''s realm had the same idea as the monk. "I''m afraid that Venerable Lin Mu had some calctions, so he collected a bunch of cannon fodder, protected these people for decades, and gave them training resources, in order to let them go to the demon territory to explore the situation in the future." Do you mean cannon fodder? A big demon said hesitantly. "Even if they are cannon fodder, they have lived afortable life in the past few decades, which is really good. If they can still live safely after exploring the abyss, they are still the disciples of Venerable Lin. If they can''t achieve the great road, at least they don''t have to worry about cultivation. resources, and being bullied. Thats true. Without Venerable Lins protection, they would have been dead long ago. All the big monsters nodded, thinking that these cannon fodders were lucky. "Now Venerable Lin has threatened to live broadcast her disciples attacking the demon n. Do we want to go and see it? It is said that the water mirror is standing outside the Taichu Gate Mountain Gate, and everyone can see it." "Go, of course we have to go. Venerable Lin''s intention is too obvious. He probably wants us to go and take a look at the situation in the abyss. We can''t expect those cannon fodder with low cultivation to attack the demons, right?" Yes, yes, I am confused. Its not toote. Your Majesty, shall we set off? Jiang Huairong said: "There are no need to pass so many people, I won''t go there, you can arrange which big monsters go there by yourself." The big demons didnt find it strange, thinking that their king must be worried about the sudden invasion of the demon n by staying with the demon n. Your Majesty, please be cautious. Go over and watch the live broadcast, arrange one or two counts, and then send the news back. If they all leave and the demons suddenly appear to attack the demons, it will take some time to get back. In fact, the major forces thought the same way, and arranged for a few people toe out to find out the news at any time. The remaining people were alert, fearing that the demons would suddenly appear and attack them. Even though they already knew that the demons came out of the twelve space cracks, they also arranged for people to guard them. But since the demons can create twelve space cracks, it is inevitable that they will not create more, so they have to be vignt at all times. The demons are too insidious. Nowadays, a magic mirror is hung in front of the door of each major power and in important ces. Anyone who enters or exits must take a look there. At Taichu Gate, twelve water mirrors appeared in the air in front of the mountain gate. The position of the water mirror is facing the twelve space cracks. Those who came early discussed the matter of Venerable Lins disciples going in to serve as cannon fodder. Chapter 2628: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (91) Chapter 2628: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (91) Chapter 2628 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (91) In the Taichu Gate, senior officials like Zhou Hengyu rolled their eyes fiercely, "cannon fodder?" If there were no disciples of Venerable Lin, they would regard these onlookers as cannon fodder. Venerable Lin has not revealed how strong her disciples are, but they all saw it that day. Just the few Chen Yu who appeared outside the mountain gate were not inferior to them in cultivation. They can''t remember the people around them clearly, but the talents of Chen Yu and Pei Shuang can be clearly remembered in their minds because of the deep impression they had on them when they became apprentices. Just a few decades have passed, which is just a blink of an eye for the cultivators. As a result, their cultivation is not weaker than them. Chen Yu and Pei Shuang are still like this, so Li Zhiru, who is extremely talented, is it really a small out-of-body period? Im afraid Im not trying to coax them to y. There are also other disciples of Venerable Lin... The senior officials of the Taichu Sect swallowed their saliva subconsciously, and were frightened by their own thoughts. Zhou Hengyu looked at the situation outside the mountain gate and thought of this. He looked at each other and felt that his junior uncle was really terrible. It is also a rebirth, and it is a rebirth at about the same time. His junior uncle took action for nearly 3,000 tribtion periods, and Nie Zhaoxia...it was extremely satisfying to think about it. Have you seen my uncle? When Zhou Hengyu thought of Qian Yan, he looked around, but didnt see him, so he asked everyone. Everyone shook their heads. How could they know the whereabouts of Venerable Lin? It was impossible for them to see clearly every single nt and tree on Lianshui Peak. Thinking that there were nearly three thousand Tribtion Periods living up there, everyone trembled. The demons are in danger! Qianyan didnt go anywhere, she was practicing Shuifeng. She has already arranged everything the disciples have to do. Over the years, they have ughtered countless demons in the illusion, and they are very familiar with the demons'' habits and attacks. In addition, these disciples have countless cards in their hands, so she is not worried about their danger. After arranging all the disciples, she sat on Lianshui Peak and paid attention to the activities everywhere. Qian Yan nced outside the mountain gate and saw that there was already a sea of people there. He felt that it was almost done, so he sent an order to his disciples to set off. In an instant, many people appeared one after another in the twelve huge water mirrors outside the Taichu Gate Mountain Gate. Even if one of the cracks is located at Gangfeng, the disciples under Qianyan Seat are not afraid of it at all. Dear Taoist friends, I am Chen Sanqi, the eldest disciple of Venerable Shui Fenglin of the Taichu Sect. I am following the masters order to go into the abyss to kill the demons who want to upy my cultivation world. Even though Chen Sanqi looks so calm on his face, he was very ashamed when his master ordered him to go into the abyss to introduce himself. Although he didnt know what the master meant, since the master had given the order, he had to pretend to be calm no matter how embarrassed he was. After all, he is Master''s eldest disciple. If a joke is made about this, wouldn''t it be embarrassing to Master? "Hello fellow Taoists, my name is Chen Yu, and I am the second disciple of Master..." Dear friends, my name is Pei Shuang... Qianyan is very satisfied with the self-introduction of her disciples. Her disciples are so outstanding, and of course they should be famous in the cultivation world. The monks and monsters watching the live broadcast were stunned for a moment. This was something they did not expect. Someone soon came to their senses and guessed: "It should be the order from Venerable Lin." Chapter 2629: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (92) Chapter 2629: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (92) Chapter 2629 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (92) By being cannon fodder, they have sacrificed their lives for the entire cultivation world. They should leave their names behind and not remain anonymous. That makes sense. Someone suggested this, and everyone immediately sighed inwardly. Even though they knew they were going to die, these people could still be so calm and not afraid at all. This shows that they are truly grateful to Venerable Lin and are willing to contribute to the protection of the cultivation world. Even if their talents are mediocre and their cultivation is only at the foundation-building stage, they are still admired by everyone. Taichu Gate, the main peak hall. Zhou Hengyu looked at each other with the senior officials, stretched out his hand to suppress the twitching corners of his eyes and mouth, and said calmly: "This scene should be recorded and yed for my disciples of Taichu Sect in the future. What do you think?" It should be like this. Everyone said. If these are all disciples in the foundation-building period, they can inspire people and warn future disciples. If these are the tribtion periods, they can also be regarded as the glorious moments of the Taichu Gate. Since the founding of the Taichu Sect, from a small sect to arge sect today, it has never been as grand as three thousand tribtions. As for which one to send, wouldnt it be enough if just Venerable Lines forward? Such a scene should indeed be recorded. Everyone who was rolling their eyes at first, when they thought of this, they said it again very carefully: "Master, this needs to be recorded." This may be the most glorious time for Taichu Gate. Such a scene will never happen again, this is what everyone thinks at the moment. Venerable Lin, there will not be a second one. Zhou Hengyu couldn''t help but sit up straighter, his face was more excited than ever before. He probably would never see this kind of scene again. "I always feel like something is wrong." Outside the mountain gate, in a small corner, there were two people staring at the water mirror and talking in a low voice. They were an old man and a young girl. "Grandfather, do you think something is wrong?" The girl was a little confused, "There shouldn''t be any conspiracy from the Taichu Sect. This is impossible." The old man shook his head quickly: "It''s not a conspiracy, I just think something is wrong about that ce." The girl followed the direction pointed by the old man and fixed her eyes on one of the water mirrors. On it, a young male cultivator was introducing himself. Next to the male cultivator, there was a beautiful female cultivator. Dear friends, I am Li Zhiru... Dear friends, my name is Chu Tong "Grandpa, I don''t see anything wrong." The girl looked at it for a long time, and a new person was introduced, and she couldn''t help but mutter in a low voice, "Speaking of which, although these people are all cannon fodder, leading the charge, they are really all It looks good and feelsfortable to look at. If it weren''t for the wrong asion, she really wanted to shout, it would be nice if there were more scenes like this. Who doesn''t like good-looking people? She can see so many of them at once, and they all look good. They really do what she likes, and she never gets tired of them. The sight made her want to draw all these beautiful people. Yes, you have to draw it. Wouldnt it be a pity to see such a scene only once? She wanted to draw them and look at them every day. It is too easy for a monk to write down the faces of these people. The old man didn''t know what the girl beside him was thinking, but said: "I have been to this ce before, and what I heard from a demon before was..." Before he finished speaking, the old man realized that the girl beside him had no idea at all. Didn''t listen carefully. I just heard her muttering in a low voice: "This sister is so beautiful, she is suitable to be painted on a fan." Chapter 2630: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (93) Chapter 2630: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (93) Chapter 2630 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (93) This brother is so handsome, he painted on thentern. I like this sisters eyes, the way she looks at me is so heartwarming This brother is wearing that outfit, it really makes peoples hearts flutter...ah! Old man: Although I know that this little girl likes good-looking people, is it a little too much to like just one person? The old man quickly made a soundproof array. Seeing that the girl stopped listening, the old man stopped talking and just thought about it in his mind. If he remembered correctly, this ce was under a cliff, and there was a terrible strong wind under the cliff. It would be very difficult for people with cultivation levels below Dongxu to stay down there for a long time. His cultivation happened to be in Dongxu, and he could barely stay down there for a while. Because of this, he learned about this crack from the demons and went to check it out himself. However, all of the disciples like Venerable Lin who are currently appearing here have a natural look, which is obviously not simple. He observed the other Shuijings. These people had different looks and their own styles, but they were all very beautiful. Many monks don''t care about appearance. For example, he only cultivated to Yuanying when he was old. Even if Yuanying can reshape his appearance and regain his youth, he still retains his old appearance. The old man''s eyes sparkled, and his whole body was excited. Could it be that...are these not cannon fodder at all? If they are not cannon fodder... Venerable Lin''s disciples are only one to three thousand. If they are all above the cave, if they are put in like this, wouldn''t it be a big killer? "Grandpa, what''s wrong with you?" The girl was a little worried. She was beautiful, and her grandfather was also very important. "It''s okay, it''s okay...I''m just a little excited." The girl is relieved, this scene is indeed a bit exciting, there are many things to see. Thinking that they were all cannon fodder, she felt regretful and wanted to draw their faces. When she is free, she will publish a picture album for them so that people in the cultivation world will always remember their sacrifice today. Qian Yan also noticed the old man and the young man, and understood that the old man must have guessed. As for the girl, she shook her head. The fact that all the disciples around him are good-looking has something to do with Leng Hongchang. Disciples all know about Leng Hongchang, so she once said that although she doesn''t care much about appearance, it would be nice to be good-looking. Besides, as a disciple of the master, being good-looking can make the master look good. So each of these disciples adjusted their appearance when they became Nascent Soul. Keeping their own characteristics and fixing the unsightly ces, there are many disciples with good aesthetics, so they all be particrly good-looking. Qian Yan doesnt care whether they look good or not, but as Leng Hongchang said, good-looking ones are indeed pleasing to the eye. The disciples were satisfied with her and took this matter very seriously. Back to the water mirror, everyone has introduced themselves. The space crack was revealed, and the gentle Chen Sanqi and others who had just watched rushed into the space crack with magic weapons in hand. The water mirror image also followed them, and the scene suddenly became tense. Everyone didnt understand why these people were so fanatic if they went in to find out the news. What news could they find out? The old man who just made a guess confirmed his guess. Sure enough, when he thought about what he would see next, his hand stroking his beard trembled. They are so fast. Somethings wrong, somethings wrong, arent they in the foundation building stage? Howe its so fast? "Demons, some demons have discovered them..." Before the word "trace" could be finished, the demon was struck with a knife. Outside the Taichu Gate Mountain Gate, there was a sudden silence, leaving only the sound of the wind blowing. There is still a little bit to do, work overtime. If you want to see it, wait for me. If you cant wait any longer, you can go to bed first and watch it when you get up tomorrow morning. Chapter 2631: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (94) Chapter 2631: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (94) Chapter 2631 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (94) It was quiet for a while, but the picture in the water mirror did not stop. The Lianshui Peak disciples made such a big noise, which had already attracted the attention of the demons in the abyss. These demons are not very powerful at the beginning, but they are definitely not ones that can be killed with a single sword during their short foundation-building period. They also noticed that several demons who could fly in the air were also shed by Lianshuifeng disciples'' swords. Demons who can fly in the air, like monks, must reach Nascent Soul cultivation level or above. Looking at the Lianshui Peak disciples walking more and more inside, they were not afraid of anything at all, and everyone was silent. If we go back to before the disciples of Lianshui Peak killed the demons, they felt that these people were very brave and looked down upon death. Now, there is only one word in their minds: arrogance! Without concealing his aura, he carried his sword and fought all the way through. Isn''t that arrogance? Everyone, cannon fodder? Have you ever seen cannon fodder that can kill Nascent Soul with one sword? To be able to do this, you need to be at least two realms higher. In other words, the cultivation level of the Shuifeng disciple who killed Yuanying with one sword was at least a distraction. My face hurts! Everyone took a deep breath. The disciple looked ordinary and inconspicuous among the crowd. He was more than distracted. What about the others? This isn''t just a bunch of distractions, is it? The old man saw the discussions among the people around him, stroking his white beard and squinting his eyes while smiling. How distracted? The pattern is small, this is clearly a group of people crossing the tribtion. Have you noticed that they seem to be very familiar with the direction of the abyss? Before, I was thinking why they didnt arrest a demon to ask for directions. "Hiss... They are disciples of Venerable Lin. They were ordered to do this by Venerable Lin. Therefore, Venerable Lin has yed a big game of chess. He even figured out the direction of the abyss." Everyone is excited and in disbelief now, and they have not forgotten to send the news to their own sect families. The two great demons looked at each other and hurriedly sent a message to their king. Soon, the message came back. The king said that he knew. As expected of a great king, he can be so calm. Another great demon said with a smile, but was pped. The message your Majesty sent back was not get it, but know, do you understand? The two big demons suddenly remembered one thing. The king is also the spiritual pet of Venerable Lin. How could he not know? Soon, everyone''s attention was attracted by the twelve water mirrors, because they saw countless demon armies. The disciples of Lianshui Peak are making such a big noise, even if the leader of the demon army doesn''t want to know that someone is rushing into the abyss. When they appeared, thesemanders did not know what was going on, but they also knew that the enemy wasing fiercely and had to deal with it. They didnt know the situation clearly, so they wanted to negotiate first and ask the other party where they wereing from. If their master had not been prepared in advance, I am afraid that the demon army would have invaded the cultivation world, upied their home, and killed their fellow tribesmen. This kind of foreign race, if they are not killed today, just some negotiation between the two sides, leaving them alone will be a disaster. Today they are powerful and can suppress them. What about when they ascend? Even if the cultivationmunity is vignt for a short period of time, what will happen hundreds of yearster and thousands of yearster? Leaving these demons here is a disaster, and they must be killed before they ascend. At this time, they also understood that the masters purpose of recruiting them was probably to kill the devil. The disciples of Lianshuifeng all thought of this, so they rushed in with the magic weapon and did it without hesitation. Chapter 2632: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (95) Chapter 2632: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (95) Chapter 2632 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (95) Before the demon army could even react, they were defeated and fled in a hurry. The demon leader shouted loudly and wanted to sit down and talk. Leng Hongchang rushed over and shed him with a sword. She sneered at the demon army and said, "Sit down and talk? Why? If we weren''t strong enough, you would have killed the cultivation world by now. What a shame." . Some people who looked at the water mirror thought at first that this was a bit bullying, but after Leng Hongchang reminded them, they suddenly came to their senses. Yes, if there were no Taichu Sect, no Venerable Lin, and no Lianshuifeng disciples this time, the cultivation world would have been in ruins. The senior officials of Taichu Sect were not moved at all. Not only did they think of this, but Venerable Lin also recounted to them what the demons had done in their previous lives. At that time, if the monks had not been prepared to sacrifice their lives one by one, they would not have been able to kill the demons. Just hearing about it made them feel miserable. They thought for a moment, and if it really came to that point, they could indeed sacrifice their lives to protect the cultivation world. If the world of cultivation is gone, with the viciousness of the demons, there will never be a single human or monster left. Even if they stay, they will only be their ves. They cannot imagine such a life. It is true that they seeded in ying the demons, but the entire cultivation world is also in a dpidated state. This is what the demons brought to them. So, now that they have the opportunity this time, it is absolutely impossible to give the demons any chance to breathe. Either, they should get out of here quickly, so that they can''t find any trace and nevere here again. Either they will die where they are. "What?" The Twelve Demon Kings soon learned the news that the cultivators wereing to kill them, and none of them could believe it. How is it possible? How could theye and kill them? The environment of the abyss is not conducive to monks at all, and ordinary monks cannot stay here for a while. Having said that, the twelve demon kings did not dare to look down upon them. Without any time to discuss anything, they each rushed to their own territory, and their spiritual consciousness was also shrouded in the past. When they realized that the monks were no less powerful than them, and there were quite a few of them, the twelve demon kings panicked. Especially the demon army that fell one by one, was unable to resist at all. The twelve demon kings who were about to rush over suddenly stopped and returned to their original positions. They are no weaker than us. If there are only one or two, we will take advantage of the environment and they will not be able to take advantage of us. However, there are many of them. There are more than two hundred on my territory alone. They cut down my demon army like a pumpkin. To go now is to die. The twelve demon kings looked at each other with a hint of fear and retreat in their eyes. Do we really have to retreat? If we retreat this time, it will be even more difficult to find a ce suitable for our survival. With our strength, we cannot sustain it for hundreds of years. There is a lot of aura outside, which is suitable for our development. But thousands of people who are not weaker than us have already entered. Thousands of people came in, and I dont know how many there are outside. Dou Zhen suddenly said: "I have an idea." Seeing all the demon kings looking at him, Dou Zhen said: "Since there is no way to attack hard and upy the cultivation world, we will change our strategy." Change strategy? The demon kings are looking at each other, how to change? Every demon king had doubts on their faces and looked at Dou Zhen expectantly. Dou Zhen said: "Let''s talk about peace." Lets talk to the monks outside and say that we just want to find a ce to survive. Chapter 2633: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (96) Chapter 2633: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (96) Chapter 2633 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (96) "As far as I know, those monks are still easy to talk to. As long as we show weakness, they can''t kill them all, right? Then we will have time to slowly arrange it, and sooner orter we can upy this territory. As for those monks, the demon n will only be ves of our demon n. "Everyone, just be patient and do your best, and we will have a long time toe." Dou Zhen saw that the demon kings were silent, thinking that they could not let go of their bodies. Soon, all the demon kings thought this was a good idea. So, they returned to their territory again and conveyed the news to the Lianshui Peak disciples that they wanted to negotiate peace. However, the Lianshuifeng disciples didn''t give them a chance at all, and attacked them fiercely when they saw them. Only Dou Zhen was different. The Lianshui Peak disciples did not take action against him, but simply rejected the proposal. Dou Zhen felt that since the other party did not take action directly, there must still be a second chance to talk, so he was ready to go back to discuss with other demon kings. Little did he know that the other demon kings were seriously injured and quickly used secret methods to escape. They were able to escape only because the Lianshui Peak disciples released the water. With so many people, it would be so embarrassing to not be able to catch even a single demon king. But Master had a n and they naturally followed it. Everyone who was watching the water mirror could see that there was something interesting in it. Especially when they found that Dou Zhen was not injured, they were even more sure of their guess. When Dou Zhen returned, he found that the other demon kings were seriously injured, and he quickly asked what happened. The other demon kings suddenly became suspicious when they saw that Dou Zhen had returned well. They were confused before as to why these monks knew the terrain so well, and at this moment they were somewhat sure. Dou Zhen, was it you who did it? One of the demon kings shouted loudly: "It must be you who did it." Hey, Dou Zhen, if you talk about making peace, it turns out that you are sending us to death. If I hadnt had so many cards, maybe it would have been what you wanted. Dou Zhen, you didnt expect that this king is still alive. Dou Zhen was confused, but he also knew that he was suspected. He quickly exined, but the demon kings did not believe it. At this moment, a water mirror suddenly appeared outside Taichu Gate. The picture on the water mirror was the twelve demon kings quarreling. Everyone watching: Taichu Sect is so generous! Could it be that you let these demon kings go back so that they can see how they fight among themselves? There is indeed this reason, and this is also what the senior officials of Taichu Sect mean. If the demons plot to cause internal strife in the cultivation world, then they will return the favor. Besides, they were not sure whether the Demon King had any means of saving his life, so they started fighting among themselves, killing each other to exhaust their cards, and it was easier to dost-minute hits even if they didn''t die. They wouldnt feel at ease if there was only one such character left. Dou Zhen was already fighting with the demon kings, but one of the demon kings slipped out. After a while, the demon king came back with two people, it was Nie Zhaoxia and Dou Shang. Back when the fight first started, neither Nie Zhaoxia nor Dou Shang knew that things would turn out like this. Especially Nie Zhaoxia, she never expected that without Lin Qianyan chasing her in with a sword to kill her, she would be greeted by a bunch of demon-yers. Especially looking at those extremely familiar faces, her blood rushed to her heart and caused internal injuries, and she almost fainted. She couldn''t believe that these people with mediocre talents had be so powerful that they could kill her with a single sword. How did that happen? At the critical moment, she still hid with Dou Shang, not daring to step forward to deal with him. While the two were still struggling with what was going on, they were caught by a demon king. Dou Zhen, you arranged for your son to go to the world of cultivation and sneak into the Taichu Sect. In fact, you made a secret agreement with the Taichu Sect, right? Dou Zhen, you are too insidious. Chapter 2634: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (97) Chapter 2634: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (97) Chapter 2634 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (97) "In order to upy territory in the cultivation world, you actually betrayed us all. Previously, I felt that those people were too familiar with the abyss. If it weren''t for you, they would never know." No wonder, no wonder you arranged for your son to go. Dou Zhen wanted to say, but he didnt! He really didnt! These idiots! This is a divorce n. The onlookers watched the demon kings fighting among themselves and let out a fierce breath. These demon kings are still here today. They were almost alienated and plotted before, but fortunately the Taichu Sect is strong. Then they looked at Nie Zhaoxia. Many people knew this disciple. Many people were confused because of this disciple before. "This disciple is indeed a disciple of the Taichu Sect, but she has been deceived by the demons and betrayed the sect. Fortunately, Venerable Lin discovered it in time and took advantage of it." Song Ruoyang saw everyone talking about Nie Zhaoxia and stood up to exin. , Taichu Sect didnt want Nie Zhaoxia to get a good reputation by ident. Monks who cooperated with the demons appeared in many forces. No one found it strange that Nie Zhaoxia appeared in the Taichu Sect. There are still many people who feel more bnced now and feel that things are a little more real. Something almost happened to the Taichu Sect, but Venerable Lin was able to discover it early and gave the n back to these demons. Song Ruoyang heard everyone''s discussion, smiled, and stepped back. "Kuaidou, this is a rift, don''t fall for it." Dou Zhen was a little panicked. He already wanted to retreat and felt that he couldn''t go on like this. But the Demon King Kuangdou, who was holding Dou Shang and Nie Zhaoxia, didn''t listen at all. He spit at Dou Zhen, feeling uneasy, and spat out again. Dou Zhen identally got spit on his face, and he was angry, but he knew that if he didn''t calm down at this time, he would definitely get into a fight. Dou Zhen, are you afraid? You didnt expect that we could escape. Kuaidou said bitterly: "Since you, Dou Zhen, are not loyal and betrayed us, then I will kill your cub first." Dou Shang was immediately anxious as he was imprisoned, and Nie Zhaoxia was also scared to death, praying for someone to save her. She regretted a little. If she had known that Lin Qianyan was so capable, she should not have been entangled with Dou Shang. By the way, why are disciples like Lin Qianyan so powerful? And went straight to the abyss? At this moment, Nie Zhaoxia''s mind was as clear as ever. Its not a coincidence, definitely not a coincidence. This is the n! She bit her lip. Lin Qianyan was afraid that she was the same as her, otherwise she would not be able to exin this matter. horrible. Lin Qianyan in this life is even more terrifying. "This is the disciple of the Taichu Sect. Why don''t we kill her first and use her tomemorate the dead demon army." Kuangdou red at Nie Zhaoxia and pped her on the head. With one palm strike, a ray of light shed across Nie Zhaoxia''s body, but she did not die. Then, the jade pendant around her waist broke into pieces. Upon seeing this, Kuangdou felt that Nie Zhaoxia was very important in the Taichu Sect: "How can a disciple with such a protective jade pendant be an ordinary person? Maybe he is a direct disciple of the elder peak master of the Taichu Sect." Nie Zhaoxia wanted to say loudly that it really wouldn''t be the case in this life. She is looking forward to Lin Qianyan now. He promised to save her life back then. Will hee? She was very scared. If she did such a thing, the other party would probably note, right? Kuaidou sneered: "In this case, I will kill you even more." As for negotiations, the other party seems to be trying to kill everyone, making it impossible to negotiate at all. Therefore, it is better to kill this disciple. Kuaidou pped her down again, and Nie Zhaoxia''s face turned pale with fright, but she didn''t faint. Chapter 2635: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (98) Chapter 2635: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (98) Chapter 2635 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (98) Kuaidou thought that with this palm strike, he could kill Nie Zhaoxia, but in an instant, a ray of light enveloped Nie Zhaoxia, and Dou Shang was also enveloped. Qian Yan''s voice sounded: "Nie Zhaoxia, for the sake of your mother, I promised to save you once when your life was in danger. Today, I will fulfill this promise. This Dou Shang is your Taoistpanion. , I will buy one and get one free, and we will save you together. From now on, whether you live or die has nothing to do with me." Nie Zhaoxia and Dou Shang disappeared in front of the demon kings and appeared in the world of cultivation. The location where he appeared was right outside the gate of Taichu Gate. Before Nie Zhaoxia had time to breathe a sigh of relief, he was looked at by countless people who looked at him horribly. I promise to save your life, but if you betray the sect, I have to bring you back. Dou Shang is a demon spy who is trying to find out the secrets of the sect, so I have to bring you back too. Before Nie Zhaoxia had time to carefullyprehend the meaning of these words, he saw the water mirror in mid-air. Dou Shang also saw it, and his face was extremely ugly. "Dou Zhen, you still said that you have no collusion with the Taichu Sect. Now your son and the Taichu Sect disciple have been taken away." Kuangdou yelled angrily and rushed towards Dou Zhen''s position, "You don''t want us alive. , you dont want to live either. Dou Shang clenched his fists and nned to separate. He looked at Nie Zhaoxia, whose lips were trembling, and whispered: "She...she might be like me." Dou Shang almost fell down. No wonder, no wonder, this is really bad news. "Sect Master, Venerable Lin, would you like to destroy these two people first to prevent them from having bad thoughts?" Song Ruoyang suddenly said that he was extremely disgusted with Nie Zhaoxia, a traitor to the sect. Zhou Hengyus voice sounded: Ruoyang, Ill leave this matter to you. At this point, Song Ruoyang was not polite. It would be best to eliminate these two scourges first. As for what to do next, its simple. It doesnt matter whether to kill or not to kill. Judging from Venerable Lin''s intentions, he would probably spare their lives, which would be more terrifying than killing them. Dou Shang and Nie Zhaoxia watched helplessly as the eleven demon kings besieged Dou Zhen. Dou Zhen wanted to escape, but they refused to do so. In the end, they were all forced to use up all their cards and could no longer leave. They died of killing each other. The disciples of Lian Shuifeng helped to make up for it. The disciples of Lianshui Peak killed countless demons, the demon king also died, and the demons were defeated. But there were so many demons, Taichu Sect suggested that all the sects should go in and clean them up. As for whether these little guys could escape to other ces, they didn''t know. But as long as they are here, they must be killed. A monthter, a sudden tremor urred in the abyss. The disciples of Lianshui Peak knew that Abyss was going to be separated from the cultivation world. Maybe a certain demon had touched something, so they did not hesitate and quickly returned to the cultivation world. There are arge number of demons and the rugged environment of the abyss. Even if they are powerful, there is no way to kill them all. But these little guys are nothing to worry about, and they have to be separated from the cultivation world. They havepleted their mission. Not long after all the monks returned, the twelve space cracks also disappeared, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Dou Shang haspletely lost hope. Nie Zhaoxia stood next to him and shivered, wishing that no one could see her. Taichu Sect did not order the killing of the two of them, and others did not want to kill them, but countless pairs of eyes in the cultivation world stared at them every day. There were monks who came to see them with their children and regarded Nie Zhaoxia as a negative example. When pointing at Dou Shang, these monks and parents told their children about the shocking battle to y demons. Chapter 2636: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (99) Chapter 2636: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (99) Chapter 2636 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (99) Of course, what is more widely spread in the cultivation world is the story of Venerable Lins three thousand tribtions. After that time, Qian Yan asked his disciples to go into seclusion. Jiang Huairong returned to her side again, and for a while he didn''t know what reason to use to be a human. On the contrary, the big demons of the demon n were unwilling to choose a new king and said they would wait for him. He refused twice and saw that they didn''t listen and didn''t bother to care. He wouldn''t go back anyway. One day, a visitor came to Taichu Gate and asked to see Qian Yan by name. Jiang Huairong came out of the back mountain. After hearing this, he casually asked what was going on. The misceneous disciple did not know Jiang Huairong''s true identity, but knew that he was not simple, so he respectfully informed: "I heard that this man is from the east, he is only in his twenties, and he is an out-and-out genius. His talent is not as good as that of back then." Venerable Lin is so low, he is about to pass the tribtion period." Jiang Huairong didn''t care at first, but this genius talent could bepared with Qian Yan, so he immediately paid attention: "What is he here for?" It seems that I have heard the story of Venerable Lin, and I feel that he is worthy of Venerable Lin to express my love for him... Before the chore disciple could speak, he saw a ck shadow sh in front of his eyes, and the trace of the ck cat disappeared. Jiang Huairong arrived outside the main hall. When the disciples guarding the outside saw him, they all bowed their hands and said, "Master ck Cat." cat? Jiang Huairong retracted his front foot when he stepped forward, and suddenly transformed into a human form. He was a handsome young man in ck. The two disciples guarding the door were stunned for a moment, and then heard Jiang Huairong ask: "How does the appearance of the young man insidepare with me?" Two disciples: "Lord ck Cat is even better." They came to their senses and spoke quickly, speaking from their hearts. Master ck Cat is calm and handsome. Although the young man inside is a genius and his appearance is not bad, he is very arrogant and sharp, and cannotpare with Master ck Cat. If they were Lord Lin, they would definitely choose Lord ck Cat. Jiang Huairong felt better, straightened his appearance, and walked in. When Jiang Huairong appeared in the main hall, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Even if those present had never seen him before, they felt the familiar aura and knew who he was, with a strange look on his face. Huh? Zhou Hengyu stared at Jiang Huairong, feeling confused. Jiang Huairong nced at the strange young man, made someparisons, and touched the small mirror hanging around his neck. Qian Yan saw his little move, Jiang Huairong sensed her gaze, and didn''t care about the young man anymore, and walked quickly to her. "Are you nning to choose a Taoistpanion?" Jiang Huairong asked, not caring about the asion. The young man wasing so menacingly that he would stop thinking about the Taoistpanion. Qian Yan: Why do you ask this suddenly? Jiang Huairong was silent for a moment, and then said directly: "If you want to choose, you should look at more people. It would be better to have more people. I am also here to run." When he said this, he felt the young man''s eyes and knew he hade to the right ce. The young monk was notgging behind. He nced at Jiang Huairong with an arrogant expression and said, "Venerable Lin, you and I are equally talented, so we are the most suitable. Please consider it. In a few years, I will be able to Once you have cultivated to the stage of transcending tribtions, you will soon be able to transcend tribtions and ascend together." Jiang Huairong''s heart tightened. In fact, as long as he let go of the suppression, he would be able to ovee the disaster very quickly. She knew it. Zhou Hengyu, who was sitting above, waspletely stunned. This old monster actually wants to be his elder, retreat! Uncle Master, dont listen to me. Chapter 2637: I don’t want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (End) Chapter 2637: I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (End) Chapter 2637 I dont want this white-eyed wolf disciple anymore (End) What about you, what do you want to say? Qian Yan asked. Jiang Huairong said extremely seriously: "I want to be a Taoist couple with you. If you are willing, that''s great. If you don''t want to, don''t force it." It has nothing to do with cultivation or talent. He likes her. If she doesn''t have this idea, she can''t force him. He may be sorry, but he has already made his feelings known, and it is up to her whether he chooses or not. Thats you. Qian Yan said to Jiang Huairong, If I choose someone else, the cat Ive raised for so long will be a pitiful cat again. When Jiang Huairong heard this, he didn''t know what she meant. Heughed immediately, walked quickly to her side, and moved the small chair away. The chair was his original position, and now of course he had to change it to arger one. Ignoring Zhou Hengyus gaze, he changed into arger one and sat next to her. The young man just now frowned: "Venerable Lin..." Qian Yan interrupted him: "It''s always been him." Jiang Huairong''s eyes lit up and he was in a happy mood. Zhou Hengyu: This hateful old monster, I dont know what means he used to charm his junior uncle. Zhou Hengyu''s head felt dizzy for a while when he thought of the titles of seniority. The young monk was not a fool. He gave up in the end. He was an arrogant person. Since the other party had rejected him, there was no point in persisting. Besides, facing the serious and cold Qian Yan, as well as the faintly revealed suppression, a lot of his pride was lost. After the young monk left, Qian Yan said to Zhou Hengyu who was still in a daze: "Master nephew, please arrange the Taoist couple ceremony." Jiang Huairong then said: "Sorry to trouble you, nephew." Zhou Hengyu gritted his teeth: This piece of shit. He was still smiling on his face: "I will definitely make arrangements for my uncle." Master nephew, you can call me little master uncle. Jiang Huairong added. Zhou Hengyu snorted coldly: This is just being coquettish. Dog things, dog things, dog things! Seeing Qian Yan''s gaze, Zhou Hengyu said vaguely: "I understand, my uncle." Thank you, nephew. Jiang Huairong said. Zhou Hengyu took a breath: "You''re wee, that''s right." There is no need to add the sentence "Master Nephew" to every sentence. Others couldn''t help butugh. Venerable Lin wanted to be a Taoist couple with Jiang Huairong, which shocked the cultivation world. The demon n, the big demons are having a meeting. It seems that it is really impossible for the king toe back. Now I finally understand that this is what the king meant. After participating in the Taoist Companion Ceremony, lets re-elect the Demon King. Sigh. The Lianshui Peak disciples were a little surprised by the news, but they didn''t find it surprising at all. They quickly epted the fact that Lord ck Cat had be their master''s Taoistpanion. After the Taoist Companion Ceremony, Qian Yan asked his disciples to transcend tribtions and ascend one after another. Due to their merits in ying demons, they can survive the cmity very smoothly. Qianyan''s disciples'' journey through the tribtion still caused a sensation, and many people came to watch. Nie Zhaoxia was also secretly watching, watching Qian Yan''s disciples ascend one by one. She didn''t understand why her rebirth was like this. But Lin Qianyan''s rebirth caused such a big stir. She didn''t want to admit it, but she had to admit that without Lin Qianyan, she was nothing. On the day Yi Lan ascended, Nie Zhaoxia was thinking, if she came back after being reborn and didn''t think about Dou Shang and just practiced with Lin Qianyan, would it be possible for her to ascend? "No way." Qian Yan''s voice sounded, and then she sent a message, "How do you think you can be reborn? I did it." Nie Zhaoxias eyes widened and blood spurted out. Now she finally understood. This is why Lin Qianyan was reborn, but he didn''t sh her with a sword, right? Master, thank you. Yn had already risen into the air. Master, why dont you ascend? Qian Yan said: "You have asked me thousands of times." Go up and open the jade slip and look at it. n: Just asking. Remember to find your master. "Yes, Master." When she was about to disappear, Yn looked at her master''s face and had the illusion that her master would not ascend and this would be thest time they would see her. I havent written such a long ne for a long time, which resulted in a misjudgment of the length of the content, so I finally finished it after working overtime. See you tomorrow. Chapter 2638: Extra: Dingyun meets his disciple (1) Chapter 2638: Extra: Dingyun meets his disciple (1) Chapter 2638 Extra: Dingyun meets disciple (1) In the fairy world, Taichu Gate Lianshui Peak. "Junior brother, I heard that you have been running to the Ascension Pond recently. Are you looking forward to someoneing up?" Yun Qian touched his head. This junior brother of his has excellent talent and is also very diligent in cultivation, or It was the first time I saw him so absent-minded, and hepletely forgot about his cultivation. Dingyun withdrew his eyes, looked at the young man sitting next to him, and said: "Before I ascended, I took on a disciple whose talent is rare to find in thousands of years. For this reason, I stayed in the cultivation world for a while." Yun Qian didnt know that, it was less than a hundred years since his junior brother ascended. It happened that he was in seclusion. He also came out of seclusion some time ago. When he learned that his junior brother was here, he came here to find someone to chat with. Unexpectedly, I saw my junior brother looking worried. By the way, Junior Brother said that his disciples talent is rare in ten thousand years. Do you think that within a hundred years, his disciple will have a chance to ovee the cmity and be an immortal? Dingyun said to himself: "With the talent of my good disciple, as long as there are no problems with my mentality, bing an immortal within a hundred years is a sure thing." It''s not that Dingyun is so sure, but that his disciple is so good. The corners of Yun Gan''s eyes twitched fiercely. In the past, my junior brother said that he was impatient to teach his disciples. This is not so good. "Speaking of my nephew, I don''t know what happened to my stupid disciple. I guess it will take hundreds of years before I can see him." Yun Qian stopped looking forward to it when he thought of this. That boy Hengyu''s talent is not bad,parable to It is far from being a peerless genius that is rare to see in ten thousand years. It is normal to practice for thousands of years before ascending. Besides, that boy''s temperament should be tempered and stabilized. "Junior brother, hasn''t it been a hundred years yet? Just wait a little longer. Maybe one day my nephew will be in the Ascension Pond? I will arrange for two people to keep an eye on the Ascension Pond. If there is any news, I knew it instantly. Dingyun felt a little relieved. His senior brother was right. It was indeed less than a hundred years ago, so he shouldn''t be so worried. His good disciple has always had a good temperament, and there should be no problems with her state of mind. There is basically nothing that can shake her state of mind. At this moment, Yun Qian''s messenger jade pendant moved. His consciousness sank into it and he took a look. He was a little surprised and said: "Junior brother, there is a neer in the Ascension Pool. It seems that he ascended from us. The other party is still holding We, the disciples of the Taichu Sect in the lower realm, have their identity cards and are looking for you by name." Dingyun was immediately overjoyed: "He must be my good disciple!" After saying that, he grabbed Yun Qian''s sleeve and led him towards the Ascension Pond: "Brother, you don''t know how well-behaved my disciple is." Dingyun didn''t notice it. Yunqian was shocked when he saw the news behind it. Now, just now, a hundred people suddenly appeared in the Ascension Pool. It is said that they are all disciples of the Taichu Sect in the lower realm. When he got the news, Yun Qian forgot to respond to Ding Yun who pulled him away. When he got to the Ascension Pond, it was toote to say anything. Although I dont know whats going on, no matter what, since they are disciples from the Taichu Sect in the lower realm, so many of them are here at once, which is also a very good thing for the Taichu Sect in the immortal world. We have to see whats going on. Junior brother, who is my good nephew? Yun Qian looked at the hundred people standing outside the Feisheng Pond, trying to find a familiar face among them, but failed, they were all strangers. Chapter 2639: Extra: Dingyun meets his disciple (2) Chapter 2639: Extra: Dingyun meets his disciple (2) Chapter 2639 Extra: Dingyun meets disciple (2) But each of them looks like a dragon among men, very extraordinary. Yun Qian was still very excited when he thought that these were all disciples of his Taichu sect. "None of them." Dingyun frowned. There was no good disciple of his here. Suddenly, he saw a familiar face with a fixed look in his eyes. Chen Sanqi was originally a misceneous disciple serving Qian Yan, but waster epted as her top disciple. Before Dingyun ascended, he naturally knew Chen Sanqi. Three-seven? Dingyun called uncertainly. Speaking of which, Sanqi looks much better. Yun Qian was stunned for a moment, then looked at the young man who came out and thought to himself, could this be it? But just now, my junior brother said that my nephew is not here. Could it be that he got it wrong? "Chen Sanqi pays homage to the master." Chen Sanqi naturally recognized Dingyun, and hurriedly came out to pay respects. Dingyun was stunned by the worship. His good disciple epted a disciple? Before he could think about it, Chen Sanqi said to the people behind him: "Junior brothers and sisters, this is our master,e here and see him." Yes, senior brother. Then Dingyun was worshiped by a hundred disciples: "Greetings, Master. Master is well." Dingyun: No, what''s going on? These hundred of them all call him Master? Was it a mistake? Also, why did Chen Sanqi ascend? He has ascended, why hasn''t his good disciple ascended yet? Ding Yun was confused, but Yun Qian was even more confused. Good guys, good guys, good guys! Junior brother, they are doing something big after they ascend. They secretly have so many disciples. But seeing Dingyun also looking confused, Yun Qian was stunned for a moment. Isn''t he a junior brother? Are you the disciple of your junior brother? Dingyun calmed down: "Who is your master?" Dingyun was depressed when Chen Sanqi and others named him. Yes, he was his good disciple. Are you all the disciples of my good disciple? Yes, Master. Chen Sanqi wanted to say that there are only a few people here, and there will be many more behind. But Dingyun didn''t give them a chance, and after confirming their identities, he took them back, intending to ask about the whereabouts of his good disciple. Chen Sanqi saw that Dingyun was still a little unable to ept it, and nned to tell his masterter that he still had many disciples. When asked about Qian Yans whereabouts, Chen Sanqi and others took out a jade slip and said that the secret of Qian Yans unwillingness to ascend was here. Under Dingyun''s expectant gaze, everyone opened the jade slips and looked dumbfounded when they saw the message left inside. I dont want to ascend. Chen Sanqi and others were helpless, Master, luckily they thought there was some big secret, but this is what happened. When Dingyun knew that his disciple was fine and just didn''t want to ascend, he stopped worrying and turned his attention to Chen Sanqi and his disciples. Knowing that there were still his disciples and grandsons below, Dingyun was stunned for a moment, then quickly epted, and asked calmly: "How many more are there?" Chen Sanqi observed Dingyuns expression and saw that he was fine, so he said: There are still two thousand eight hundred and ny-nine. Dingyun almost spit out a mouthful of tea, what? "How many?" Chen Sanqi whispered: "Two thousand eight hundred and ny-nine." "Pfft--" Dingyun didn''t spit out, but Yun Qian couldn''t help it. Good guy, good guy, good guy, are junior disciples so good at causing trouble? Dingyun took a deep breath, okay, although I really didnt expect there to be so many, but after collecting them all, I cant say its not the case. His disciple is really capable. Sanqi, has your master epted the closed disciples? Dingyun asked cautiously. Chapter 2640: Extra: Dingyun meets his disciple (End) Chapter 2640: Extra: Dingyun meets his disciple (End) Chapter 2640 Extra: Meeting the Disciple in Dingyun (End) Chen Sanqi also couldn''t help butugh a little, and said: "I have already epted it. Thest one is the junior sister." Thats good, thats good. Dingyun breathed a sigh of relief. It was okay if there were many people, but he never remembered people very well, for fear of not being able to remember clearly. At this point, Chen Sanqi and a hundred others stayed at Lianshuifeng, Taichu Gate. The Taichu Sect Lianshui Peak in the Immortal World is very simr to the structure of the Cultivation World, except that it isrger. Qianyan taught them many skills, and even taught them things that can be used in the immortal world. These people practiced in seclusion as soon as they came up, pondering over the elixir formations, magical talismans, etc. They were so diligent that it was terrifying that Dingyun didn''t even bother to ask about what happened in the lower world. But it didn''t stop Chen Sanqi and the others. They had just ascended and passed the baptism of the Ascension Pool. It was indeed best to retreat first. Dingyun thought to himself, wait until theye out and then ask about things in the lower world. In the end, within two years, there was another movement in the Ascension Pool. Junior brother, hurry up and go there. There are three hundred peopleing to Feisheng Pond, all looking for you. Most of them are my nephews and grand-nephews. Yun Gan said with a smile, but he was actually looking forward to it in his heart. The sect also knew about this before, which was a good thing for the entire Taichu Sect. Knowing that thousands of disciples from the Taichu Sect would ascend one after another in the future, they specially arranged people to handle it. This is the first time for everyone in the Taichu Sect to experience such a spectacle. After thest experience, Dingyun was already very calm and took back the hundreds of newly arrived disciples. The next wave of people, Dingyun is asmon as drinking water. However, other people in the Taichu Sect and the entire immortal world were filled with envy. There are so many disciples and grandsons, it would make people drool just talking about them. When Yn appeared in the Ascension Pond, she was immediately stared at by countless eyes. Her heart froze, and she calmly looked at the expressions of these people while thinking about countermeasures. She would definitely not be able to defeat him, so she had to run away unexpectedly. There are a lot of people here, so you have to find an opportunity to run when there are few people, so take a look first before talking. Is she Junior Sister Yn from Taichu Sect? Huh? Yn came back to her senses and took a closer look at the clothes of these people. The styles of the disciples'' uniforms were very familiar, and the patterns on them were also familiar. There were differences, but not big. She breathed a sigh of relief after the other party revealed his identity. Dingyun was speechless as he held Yn''s jade slip. What was written on the jade slip still read: I don''t want to ascend. n: Fortunately, she thought there was some secret. Dingyun felt a little helpless: "That''s all, if she doesn''t ascend, she will definitely have her own reasons for not ascending. Each monk has his own fate." In fact, Dingyun figured this out many years ago. There are so many disciples and grandsons here now, and I am very relieved to know that my disciples are fine. If you want to say who everyone in the immortal world envies the most, it is naturally the Immortal Lord Dingyun of the Taichu Sect. Lets not talk about his mysterious disciple who is unwilling to ascend. Lets just talk about his disciples who are just one short of three thousand. They are all well-behaved, sensible and hard-working. Everyone said that it would be enough to give them just one such disciple. Dingyun sneered: Dream on, whatever you think is beautiful, its all his. One day, Dingyun came back from an outing and found a female doll in his arms, which immediately aroused the curiosity of everyone in Lianshui Peak. Dingyun looked at the female doll in his arms with aplicated look on his face, and said to Chen Sanqi: "Let them alle and see you. This is my second disciple Lin Ruobai, who is also your junior uncle." Chen Sanqi suddenly realized that the master had epted a baby as his disciple. They naturally had no objection to what the master wanted to do. Chen Sanqi quickly informed the news and asked the junior brothers and sisters toe over and see him. Chapter 2641: Extra: Lin Ruohaku Chapter 2641: Extra: Lin Ruohaku Chapter 2641 Extra: Lin Ruobai Yun Qian was surprised when he learned about it. He quickly came to ask Ding Yun what was going on. It was unbelievable that his junior brother had epted another disciple, and he was still a baby. Dingyun smiled and said, "It''s fate." He naturally wouldnt say that he knew the cause and effect of the incident when he saw the baby abandoned on the roadside. Why this happened, he couldn''t figure it out, it was always God''s will. Dingyun thought for a while, then summoned Chen Sanqi and said, "If you can survive today, don''t forget your master." He knew everything about the lower world. Later, when Zhou Hengyu and others ascended, he also knew about rebirth. It was also because of these things that he had an enlightenment when he saw the baby. He once epted a disciple named Lin Ruobai instead of Lin Qianyan. But that Lin Qianyan, someone unknown, solved the troubles in the cultivation world and sent him so many disciples, so he took advantage and recognized this disciple. The fate of people like Chen Sanqi changed because of her, so naturally they cannot forget her kindness. Even though he knew they were good, he still couldn''t help but say a few more words. Masters kindness will never be forgotten by the disciples. Chen Sanqi said cautiously. He probably knew that Master would not ascend again. Master, do you know why Master cant ascend? Dingyun shook his head. Seeing Chen Sanqi''s loss, he consoled her: "She has her own fate, and it will always be there." As for where, he didn''t know, someone like her must be there. In the fairy world, two hundred years have passed. Lin Ruobai suddenly woke up from seclusion, looked at the surrounding environment, integrated the unblocked memories, and said sincerely: "Thank you." Senior sister. Although she didnt know where her senior sister was from and whether she would ever see her again in the future, she sincerely wished her well and hoped that everything would go well for her. The other party was mysterious and powerful, so she took advantage of him by calling him senior sister, but this was also what she wanted to call him. Master said that Lin Qianyan was his eldest disciple, and she agreed. After calling her senior sister, she will take more care of her nephews. After leaving the customs, Lin Ruobai found Dingyun. When Dingyun saw her, his expression softened: "Have you left seclusion?" He never had to worry about Ruobai''s cultivation. She was always so hard-working and self-conscious, and she was so sensible that she didn''t look like a child. This character alone could make her cultivation smooth. He originally wanted to check how Lin Ruobai''s cultivation was going, but then he realized that she was already a Daluo Jinxian, one step away from bing an Immortal Lord. "Ruobai, howe it''s so fast? Is there any instability in the realm?" He was really worried about crossing so many ces at once. Lin Ruobai is not a particrly emotional person. At this time, he said with tears in his eyes: "Master, everything is fine, disciple." Dingyun was stunned for a moment, suddenly enlightened. Before he could speak, he heard Lin Ruobai say: "Master, the disciple is back." Senior Sister is somewhere else, dont worry. Dingyun looked at Lin Ruobai and replied after a long time: "Okay." Juste back. As long as the woman he has never seen before and whom he privately considers to be his disciple is fine. Dear apprentices and nephews, you should practice hard. I, your junior uncle, will soon be the Immortal King. Chen Sanqi and others smiled bitterly. Over the years, they had only seen two perverts, one was their master, and the other was the little uncle in front of them. Good talent, fast in cultivation, and very mature. "Now that the earth has undergone great changes, because there are many immortals in the immortal world, the divine world has opened up. If you can''t catch up with me then, don''t me me for not taking you with me." Chen Sanqi and others were all startled and quickly agreed that they would definitely practice well. Thats right, the God Realm has just been opened, and whoever gets there faster will have the advantage. You guys, dont let me lose my senior sisters prestige. Chen Sanqi and others are a little more energetic. Yes, they have to go up and upy the territory. They really can''t ck off. It will embarrass the master. After Lin Ruobai left, Yn suddenly reacted: "It seems we haven''t cked off, right?" Everyone looked at each other and thought about the affairs of the God Realm. Whatever happened, the young master''s uncle''s advice was right. Junior Master Uncle can have any bad intentions, he just doesnt want them to embarrass his master. Thats it for today The new world still needs to be set. Chapter 2642: She is reorganizing her family (1) Chapter 2642: She is reorganizing her family (1) Chapter 2642 She is reorganizing her family (1) "Speaking of which, I have fallen into a dead end. If I didn''t listen to her and didn''t care about her, I wouldn''t have been so miserable if I left that home as an adult." "I thought she just wanted to have someone to rely on so as not to offend her stepfather, so she wanted to please the two fathers and sons even at the expense of me, her biological daughter. Anyway, I am also her daughter, so she should still be a little concerned." "After that incident happened, I realized that she didn''t love me. She loved the two fathers and sons and herself more. She even thought I was a drag." The young woman looked forward nkly and suddenly smiled: "I''m already dead. Actually, there''s nothing to care about. Living is too hard. At first, I listened to the souls outside talking about how they could go back in time to take revenge and fulfill their wishes. In fact, I was still a little scared. . Because, she didnt want to go back. "I don''t want to face those people. There are very few people I know, and most of them are full of malice. I can''t help it. I have grown up in that environment since I was a child. I can no longer open up and make friends with normal people. So, take the initiative Most of the people who are attracted here have various purposes. Maybe they are more fanciful. I dont know if you have heard a line. This linees from the movie "Westward Journey"." The young woman sneered, the expression on her face But extremely naive, "The line is ''My ideal person is an unrivaled hero, and one day he wille to marry me on colorful clouds''." Unfortunately, Qian Yan has heard of this line. In fact, certain things in many modern time and spaces are repeated. After all, the small worlds she went to were not actually particrly advanced. Most of them were small worlds derived from certain circumstances. "However, this line also has the following line, ''I guessed the beginning, but I couldn''t guess the ending.'' When Zhang Qing appeared in my world, he was really the unparalleled hero, my favorite." The young woman smiled bitterly. He said, "However, this is all an illusion. He is not a hero. He is clearly a demon who pushed me into the abyss of eternal destruction. I was greedy for the warmth he gave me when he appeared, thinking that someone who really cared about me finally appeared. , about the person who loves and protects me, but ignores that he is just pretending. What I covet is his warmth and kindness, but what he covets is my beauty." "If I really want to go back by myself, I will definitely refuse." The young woman smiled at Qian Yan, "I am a very timid person, and I don''t have that much courage. I don''t want to face those people anymore." Even if she is dead, she doesn''t care about beingughed at. However, she did not receive Qian Yan''s ridicule, and her expression was startled. She had not seen such a normal look for a long time. System 666 couldnt help but interject: [The host generally doesntugh at people, only some trash. In the eyes of this system, you are not trash. System 666s words actually made the atmosphere more rxed. This childish coaxing speech was very useful to her. So, you still need me to go? "You''re here now. If you don''t do something, wouldn''t it be a waste of this golden opportunity?" The young woman couldn''t help but smile, "I don''t want to go back by myself, so why don''t you go back for a walk? After being treated like this, I still feel in my heart. I have a bad temper. I can''t do anything myself, but if you go back and help me, there won''t be any hindrance." "sorry to bother you." Watching Qian Yan leave, the young woman suddenly said: "I think the souls outside are not willing to go back by themselves." Chapter 2643: She is reorganizing her family (2) Chapter 2643: She is reorganizing her family (2) Chapter 2643 She is reorganizing her family (2) Is there any reason inside? System 666: [Those who want to go back cannote here unless something goes wrong. He is very careful and never makes any mistakes. Bang bang bang Bang bang bang Duan Qianyan, Duan Qianyan, Duan Qianyan, Im hungry, get up quickly and cook for me. You pig, go to bed so early, do you want to starve me to death? "Did you do it on purpose? Your mother told me to take good care of me these days. As soon as my father and mother left, you becamezy. When theye back, you will look good." Qianyan suddenly opened her eyes, hearing the sound of a boy cursing and banging on the door. She nced at the door. Maybe it was because she didn''t say anything, but the other party smashed harder, and the door was shaken wildly. Fortunately, the quality of this door is good, otherwise it might have been smashed by the other party and copsed. Duan Qianyan, what are you waiting for? Come out and cook for me. I want to eat noodles, tomato and egg vor. "Are you dead?" Qian Yan sat up slowly, not paying much attention to the yelling boy outside. She picked up her mobile phone from the bedside table. The time disyed was 00:33. Cui Deng, who was standing at the door, frowned. He had been shouting for several minutes. Why didn''t Duan Qianyan, azy guy, get up and cook something for him? Haven''t he really died inside? He didn''t care about Duan Qianyan''s life or death. It would be best if he died, but this was his home. It would be unlucky for someone to die. There would definitely be no one to live in. Duan Qianyan, you... Tui Den nned to shout twice more. If there was no response, he would think of a way to break down the door and see what was going on. Duan Qianyan likes to lock the door when she has nothing to do. When her motheres back, she must talk to her carefully and not let her lock the door. But before Cuiden finished shouting, the door suddenly opened. When he saw the intact Qianyan standing inside, he said angrily: "If you''re still alive, hurry up and make some food. You''re going to starve me to death. I''m sleeping like a pig. I don''t know where you get so much sleepiness." Hurry up, take it to my room when youre done, and Ill y two games. After saying that, Cui Deng ignored Qianyan and went back to the room with his hands in his trouser pockets. As for whether Duan Qianyan would cook him food, he didn''t have to worry at all. These two mothers and daughters havee to his house to make a living for so many years, and they depend on him for everything. Duan Qianyan was reluctant in the past, but she became more honest after being scolded a few times by her mother. Actually, he has money in his hand and can order takeout at will. But he went out to eat with his brothers at noon, and he was still a little tired and didn''t really want to eat outside. Duan Qianyan''s craftsmanship is good, and he is used to eating the food she makes, and her mother has said that she should take good care of him recently. He is a fool if he doesn''t use the free cook, so why spend money to order greasy takeaway? Thinking that Duan Qianyan would deliver the fragrant noodles to the room soon, Cui Deng also forgot about what he had been calling for several minutes before. Hey down on the bed and took out his mobile phone to y games. Qianyan nced at Cui Deng''s room. The door was not closed tightly, and he could vaguely hear the sound of the gameing from that room. She has received all the memories. Cuiden has always been like this. Ever since the original owner came to this home, he has been used by Cuiden in various ways. The original owners mother, Zheng Lanying, not only refused to defend her, but also asked her to be modest. Actually, she and Cui Deng are only one year apart. She is eighteen this year and Cui Deng is seventeen. She was urged by Zheng Lanying to do everything at home and get the worst. Cui Deng doesnt have to do anything, he only gets the best. Chapter 2644: She is reorganizing her family (3) Chapter 2644: She is reorganizing her family (3) Chapter 2644 She is reorganizing her family (3) The original ownerined and resisted, but because of his young age, he was brainwashed and threatened by Zheng Lanying in various ways, so he finallypromised and allowed Cui Deng to bully him. In the long run, even if she knew this was wrong, she would not be able to resist Cuiden anymore. As for her stepfather, his son did not suffer any loss but took advantage of him, so of course he would not say anything. Cui Deng is also smart and would not do this to the original owner in front of everyone. Cui Weisong certainly wouldn''t be so stupid as to treat his son badly if he had a decent face. In his opinion, this was Zheng Lanying''s own order, not forced by him. The original owner also learned how to find evidence and used Zheng Lanying''s mobile phone to record Cui Deng''s bad behavior, but Zheng Lanying cried and said that she would not be able to stop him. No matter how stupid she is, she still knows that Zheng Lanying will not stand on her side. She was underage at that time and was very afraid that Zheng Lanying would be kicked out when the time came, so she really didn''t dare to resist anymore. Qianyan looked away and cooked for Cui Deng? Think beautifully. But Cui Den is really noisy. If he doesn''t wait for her to deliver noodles for a while, there will definitely be chaos at home. She didn''t care that Cuiden had destroyed this house, but she was living here now and had no ns to leave for the time being. If he made a fuss, she would be disturbed. She doesnt mind having a falling out directly. Now that she is an adult, she can live outside with some money. But the original owner had suffered in this family for many years, so it was not worthwhile to just leave like this. She understood what the other person meant, she was resentful, and she wanted to do something to relieve her anger. Qian Yan sat in the room and meditated. System 666 and the young woman who were originally talking about the wishing space couldn''t help but fell silent, wondering what she was thinking. I must be thinking about how to teach your stepbrother a lesson. Tui Deng is a very rogue and noisy character, and it will be very annoying if he really gets into trouble. Don''t worry, the host specializes in treating the best, and there are many ways to make them ufortable. She is just thinking about what method to use now. "Your stepbrother is like a starving ghost, so just be a starving ghost." Qian Yan recalled the memory. Cui Deng''s favorite thing was to let the original owner cook noodles. Whenever she was at home, no matter what time, As long as he wants to eat it, she said, "If he likes noodles so much, let him eat noodles. Let him eat noodles for as many years as you have been bullied here." He can only eat noodles as food, and there are no restrictions on other things. He can choose to eat on the table or on the sofa. Look, look, I will say that the host is trying to find a way to cure that stepbrother. Qian Yan still has no intention of making noodles. He doesn''t go back to sleep at the moment. He is ying with his mobile phone. I''m afraid Cui Deng wille over to make troubleter. The mobile page is veryggy, and the paint on the casing is peeling off. It can be seen that for some years, she has not been able to y well. She has to find money to rece herself with equipment. The mobile phone is so old, so naturally she doesn''t have aputer. Unlike Cui Deng next door, not only is his mobile phone thetest model, but hisputer configuration is also good. At present, it is definitely impossible to make money online. You can only go out and have a look. The vacation has just begun. To avoid being restricted by money, she will go out tomorrow to find something to do. For her who has traveled through countless worlds, this is a small matter. After finishing a game, Cui Deng''s stomach growled. He remembered asking Duan Qianyan to make noodles, and shouted outside at the top of his lungs: "Duan Qianyan, are the noodles ready? I''m hungry, hurry up." Chapter 2645: She is reorganizing her family (4) Chapter 2645: She is reorganizing her family (4) Chapter 2645 She is reorganizing her family (4) Cuiden''s face changed when he didn''t get a response, he stood up suddenly and rushed into the kitchen. The kitchen was cold, not to mention the noodles, and there was no sign of Duan Qianyan. Cui Deng looked extremely ugly, turned around and rushed towards Qianyan''s room. Qian Yan didn''t lock the door this time. Cui Deng pushed the door open and found Qian Yan leaning on a chair ying with his mobile phone. Duan Qianyan, do you want to die? Qian Yan was not used to it and raised his eyes to Cui Deng. Duan Qianyan used to be submissive, but never looked at him with such eyes. But before Cui Deng could get angry, he heard Qianyan say: "You have no arms or legs?" Duan Qianyan, Im hungry. Ill be starving myself when the timees. Lets see how you exin it to your mother. "You deserve it if you starve to death. If you starve to death, there will be one less scourge in the world, which is a good thing." Cui Deng threw the phone at Qianyan''s position. As for the damage, it was Duan Qianyan''s fault anyway. It would be better to let the womanpensate him for a new one. Qianyan turned slightly to one side and dropped the phone on the ground. As for damage, the quality of mobile phones nowadays is very good, so it will not be damaged in such a short distance. But she really couldn''t stand Cuiden''s ferocious look. Picking up Cui Deng''s cell phone, Cui Deng thought Qianyan was going to give in. He snorted coldly and knew that Duan Qianyan didn''t dare to do anything. Hurry up and make me something to eat. Once Ive finished eating, I wont tell your mother about this. "You can tell her." Qian Yan said. She was already standing in front of Cui Deng, still holding the mobile phone in her hand. In front of Cui Deng, she pinched the mobile phone and deformed it. Cuiden''s eyes widened and he couldn''t think of anything else. Duan Qianyan pinched his cell phone and deformed it. Is this a dream? Cui Den pinched his thigh hard and it felt extremely painful. He still couldn''t believe it. He still felt like this was a dream. Qianyan threw the phone on the ground, with a pile of parts scattered around, which made Cui Deng''s eyelids jump. He suddenly froze because Qian Yan''s hand was already on his head. Tell me, if I pinch you like this, will your head be deformed? Guess which onees out first, the blood or the brain? Cui Deng''s legs suddenly went weak, and he sat on the ground in fear. But soon he came to his senses, and Qian Yan''s hand was no longer on his head. He said viciously: "Duan Qianyan, do you dare? If you dare, my father will never let you go, and your mother will never let you go. . I am a good,w-abiding citizen and would not do such a thing. However, Cui Deng breathed a sigh of relief and forced himself to stand up. He wanted to say a few harsh words: "Duan Qianyan, I know your secret. If you don''t want to be arrested for research, just cook noodles for me." And you cant refuse anything I ask you to do from now on. If you like noodles so much, the only food you can eat from now on is noodles. There is no limit on other things. Cui Deng didnt understand Qian Yans sudden and iprehensible words. He said impatiently: Duan Qian Yan, if you are sensible... "roll!" This rolling sound seemed to reach straight to the soul. Cui Den was so frightened that his whole body trembled and he subconsciously took a step back. But he was a bad and spoiled person. He couldn''t stand this attitude and said harshly: "Duan Qianyan, I have decided not to keep secrets from you. You just wait to be arrested and studied for slices." After saying that, Cuiden turned around and ran to the room. He had more than one mobile phone. Go back to the room, find your cell phone, and call the police immediately. Chapter 2646: She is reorganizing her family (5) Chapter 2646: She is reorganizing her family (5) Chapter 2646 She is reorganizing her family (5) The call was quickly connected. Listening to the inquiries on the other side, Cui Deng wanted to talk about Qian Yan, but his words suddenly got stuck in his throat. He couldn''t say a word about Qian Yan. Hearing the warning, Cui Deng was so frightened that he quickly hung up the phone and dialed Cui Weisong''s number again, trying to tell him about Qian Yan, but he still couldn''t say a word. Cui Den was really frightened now. He responded vaguely, hung up the phone, and there were beads of sweat on his forehead. At this time, his door was pushed open, and he looked at the person standing at the door in horror, and backed away in fear. Your phone is still in my room, go and pack it away. Cui Den wanted to fight back, but thinking of all the weird things, he got scared and didn''t say anything. He quickly stood up and followed him. "It''s sote. If you''re hungry, you can order takeout. Don''t bother me. If you don''t want takeout, find something else to eat." Cuiden was picking up scattered parts on the ground, listening to the sound above his head, and had no intention of responding. After picking up the parts, he quickly returned to the room. He must find a way to expose Duan Qianyan and send her to be sectioned before he could feel at ease. Since there is no way to say it, he can write it. A minuteter, he looked at the nk notebook with a pen, his face turned pale with fear. He couldn''t write anything about Duan Qianyan. This time, he was really desperate. At this moment, he was also hungry and nned to find something else to eat. There were various foods in the living room and refrigerator. He was sitting on the sofa, actually a little scared. He looked back at Qianyan''s room and saw that the door was closed, and he breathed a sigh of relief. Unpacking the biscuit, he picked up a biscuit and put it into his mouth. After chewing it twice, he spit it out and his face turned pale. Why does it taste so bad and smell so bad? Is it broken? Cui Den thought this was the case. He took other food and found that the food was as unptable as it could be. It was impossible to eat it. Finally, he picked up an apple that he didn''t like, and it smelled rotten. Looking at the pile of food in front of him that usually seemed good but could not be eaten now, he suddenly remembered what Duan Qianyan had just said. He likes noodles so much that the only food he can eat in the future is noodles... Cui Deng trembled all over. Thinking of the scene where Duan Qianyan casually crushed his cell phone, he felt more and more frightened. No way? At this time, Qianyan opened the door and Cui Deng turned his head stiffly. You can try something else, like the fruit basket. Cui Den shook his head subconsciously and wanted to say something. Qian Yan had already closed the door. He was staring at the fruit basket alone in a daze, and quickly retreated back to the room. After a while, he sat up, picked up the nk notebook he had nned to write on, tore out a piece and put it in his mouth. In fact, he just wanted to try it. Unexpectedly, he had an appetite the moment he entered the mouth. He knew clearly that the white paper would never be delicious, but he couldn''t help but put one piece of paper into his mouth after another. This would make the usually domineering and arrogant person Cuiden cried in fear. He called Cui Weisong''s phone number again. He couldn''t tell Duan Qianyan''s fault, so he could only cry and ask Cui Weisong toe back. After hanging up the phone, he still couldn''t help but tear out the book and eat it, as if it was delicious. It wasn''t until he felt a little full that he stopped eating the book and felt a little relieved. But the delicious taste of the book still lingers in the mouth, and there is always an urge. Treden was scared. He couldn''t sleep and nned to talk to Duan Qianyan. Walking to Duan Qianyan''s door, he thought of how scary she was, and if he knocked on the door at this time, it would definitely anger her, so he silently withdrew his hand. See you tomorrow Chapter 2647: She is reorganizing her family (6) Chapter 2647: She is reorganizing her family (6) Chapter 2647 She is reorganizing her family (6) Cui Weisong received two calls from Cui Deng in the middle of the nightst night. The first time was fine, but the second time he heard his precious son crying and couldn''t sit still at all. No, I finished my trip with Zheng Lanying early in the morning and came back quickly. They originally nned to take Cui Deng with them when they went on a trip during the holidays, but Cui Deng was not interested. The weather was hot now and he was toozy to go. If Cui Den doesn''t go, it''s even more impossible for them to take only the original owner. Zheng Lanying also said virtuously that the two siblings happened to have apanion at home, and the original owner, the older sister, could take good care of the younger brother. Zheng Lanying never asked the original owner if he wanted to travel. Zheng Lanying felt it was unnecessary. It was impossible to take her daughter without Cui Deng, right? So what would Cuiden think? What will Cui Weisong think then? With his own son not going, Cui Weisong was naturally unwilling to take only Zheng Lanying''s daughter with him, without a person and expenses. And he knew his son well. If he really only took Zheng Lanying''s daughter with him, the boy would definitely cause trouble. Since Zheng Lanying was sensible and didn''t mention it, and his stepdaughter was also sensible, it would be best. Otherwise, if his son makes a fuss, he will not feel at ease during this trip. But Cui Weisong did not expect that Cui Deng still had a problem. Last night on the phone, he couldn''t figure out the reason. On the second phone call, Cui Deng actually cried and told him to go back quickly. How could he still have fun? This morning Cui Weisong also called Cui Deng to confirm that his son was safe and fine, but his voice was still choked and asked him to go back quickly. He was relieved but did not dare to dy. He is just such a precious son. If something goes wrong, it will be toote to regret. "Let''s go. Dengdeng is safe. I don''t know what happened, but he hesitated when I asked him." After confirming that his son was safe and safe, Cui Weisong frowned when he thought of the boy''s character. He couldn''t be causing trouble outside. , so you dont dare to tell the truth to him, right? I feel a little angry, but this is my son. No matter how angry I am, I have to go back and clean up the mess. After all, my son is safe. Call Qianyan and see if she knows what happened to Dengdeng. Zheng Lanying couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief when she knew Cui Deng was safe, and nodded quickly: "Okay." She was so anxious that she forgot about it. Now it''s a holiday, and Qian Yan is also at home. Cui Deng made such a big fuss. I wonder if Qian Yan knew about it. If he did, why didn''t he give her a call? Zheng Lanying thought for a while and felt that her daughter might not know. She quickly dialed the phone and was quickly picked up. She was so anxious that she didn''t even notice that the voice was slightly cold. Qianyan, are you at home? Was Dengdeng at home yesterday? Did something happen to him? "Before I left, didn''t I ask you to take good care of Dengdeng? Why don''t you, my sister, care about her at all?" Zheng Lanying subconsciously scolded Qian Yan and showed enough concern for her stepson. I thought that she had warned her well when she left. It was not easy for her and Cui Weisong to go on a trip, but it was ruined only two days after leaving. Or Qian Yan is not interested. If she is, what can happen to Cui Deng? Qianyan put the phone next to her, waited for Zheng Lanying to finish scolding her, and asked her why she didn''t speak, then picked up the phone: "Something happened to him? Why didn''t I know? Do you want to talk to him?" Before Zheng Lanying could say more, Qian Yan picked up the phone and ran to Cui Deng''s bedroom. Chapter 2648: She is reorganizing her family (7) Chapter 2648: She is reorganizing her family (7) Chapter 2648 She is reorganizing her family (7) Cui Deng had just spoken to Cui Weisong not long ago, and he felt a little more at ease knowing that Cui Weisong had already rushed home. The sudden knock on the door made him freeze. He was not used to closing the door tightly when sleeping. He was so frightenedst night that he locked the door. His father couldn''te back at this time. He and Duan Qianyan were the only two people at home, so the only person who knocked on the door could be Duan Qianyan. Cui Deng, who was usually extremely arrogant and like a little bully, asked weakly: "What''s the matter?" "Open the door." Qian Yan covered the phone and rang in a low voice, "You should know that a mere door can''t stop me. I have awakened my powers." Cui Den subconsciously said, "No wonder, no wonder she became so strongst night that she could easily bend the cell phone out of shape, and the parts were scattered all over the floor." It turns out to be a superpower! Probably there is more than one ability. Cui Deng cursed in his mind, how could she have awakened her superpower? After he finished scolding, he couldn''t help but feel envious. With such an awesome power, why didnt he awaken it? No matter what he thought in his heart, Cui Den still went to open the door obediently. Hand carefully opened the door, Cui Den looked at Qianyan standing at the door, like a hedgehog without its thorns, and couldn''t be more well-behaved. Whats going on? Qian Yan looked at Cui Deng''s dull eggnt look, handed him the old mobile phone with paint peeling off, and said calmly: "My mother called you and asked me why I didn''t take good care of you. " Cui Dengs behavior towards the original owner is certainly abominable, but the person who really hurt the original owner was Zheng Lanying. If she could stand up, give more care to the original owner, and protect the original owner, Cui Deng would not dare to bully the original owner like this no matter how badass he was. Just like now, she used "superpower" to control Triton. Isn''t he very good? Cui Deng was frightened when he heard Qian Yan''s emotionless voice. He held his cell phone to listen to the call, and listened to Zheng Lanying''s various inquiries and scolding of Qian Yan. For the first time, he felt that it was not very pleasant. Moreover, when Duan Qianyan handed the phone to him, he turned on the speakerphone, and he didn''t dare to turn it off. His face turned pale every time Zheng Lanying cursed. He didn''t dare to look at Qian Yan at all. Seeing Zheng Lanying getting more and more angry, he couldn''t help but interrupt: "My business has nothing to do with her." I asked my dad toe back quickly. As if Qian Yan was extremely scared, Cui Deng added: "Aunt Zheng, hang up the phone first and talk about it when you get back." Except in front of his father, he rarely calls Zheng Lanying and always speaks directly. Because Duan Qianyan has awakened his superpower, he has to learn to behave. After hanging up the phone, Cui Deng carefully handed the phone to Qian Yan, and heard Qian Yan say: "What you did to her before, you will do to her again in the future. Don''t involve me with her." Cui Dengs whole body was shaking like chaff, his face was so pale that he opened his mouth and said tremblingly: I know. He was extremely angry and angry, but when he thought about how powerful her powers were, his anger was extinguished. Anyway, he didn''t dare to provoke Duan Qianyan again until the problem was solved. Duan Qianyan has awakened his superpower and still doesnt recognize his rtives. In his opinion, he has no weakness. Originally, he wanted to use his father to do something, but now he has no choice. Remembering how Zheng Lanying treated Duan Qianyan in the past, he took a deep breath and asked him to be treated like this. Once he had such great ability, he not only ignored Zheng Lanying, but also made her look good. Chapter 2649: She is reorganizing her family (8) Chapter 2649: She is reorganizing her family (8) Chapter 2649 She is reorganizing her family (8) Is there anything else? Seeing that Qianyan still refused to leave, Cui Deng did not dare to chase her away, but asked cautiously, with a somewhat ttering look on his face. The young woman in the wishing space has never seen such a ttering Cui Deng. Cui Deng, who has always been a bully, actually has such a side. After all, she is an adult who has experienced many things. She is actually very smart, and she quickly figured out what was going on with Cuiden. After thinking about it, she felt even more sad. In fact, during those years when she was bullied by Cuiden, she still hated Cuiden. At that time, she thought that if Cuiden hadnt snatched her mother away, she wouldnt have lived such a miserable life. It was only after she experienced a series of things that she understood. It wasnt that Cuiden stole her mother, but that her mother didnt care about her and thought she was a drag. From her mother''s perspective, it was so difficult to choose a partner for her second marriage because she was such a procrastinator. Because of her, a tardier, she has to be a little lower in words and deeds. Only by giving in to please can the peace of a family be maintained. This is basically ming all the mistakes on her. Over time, Zheng Lanying really came to think of it this way. Even the death of her biological father will be med on her. said that if her biological father hadnt been trying to make more money to support her as a daughter, he wouldnt have been so tired and died in a car ident while driving while fatigued. You have bullied me for ten years since I came to this house. Cui Deng was so frightened when he heard Qian Yan starting to settle ounts that he couldn''t help but shrink his head. He tried to defend himself, but when he thought of the things he had done in the past, he waspletely distracted. He regretted it. If he had known that Duan Qianyan would one day awaken such an awesome power, why would he have offended him? I dont want more. You bullied me for ten years, and you will eat noodles for ten years from now on. The only food that can be eaten in these ten years is noodles, and there is no restriction on other things. Cui Deng''s face changed drastically. He couldn''t control anything now and quickly begged for mercy: "Duan Qianyan, no, sister, I was wrong. Can we discuss this matter? I will never bully you again. You bully me." Bully me like I bullied you before. Having been eating noodles for ten years, he didnt believe he could persist. He would definitely eat something strange from time to time. It''s fine to eat some paper, it won''t cause any serious problems to the body. If he eats some other weird things, he doesn''t dare to think about it. "I bully you? If I want to bully you, Zheng Lanying and your father are probably going to fight me." "Is this matter really non-negotiable?" Cui Deng was desperate. Thinking about the pain of the next ten years, he felt more and more regretful and even resented Zheng Lanying. Had Zheng Lanying not ttered him and allowed him to bully Duan Qianyan, would he have dared to do this? When Duan Qianyan came to his house, he couldn''t stand her very much and would grab everything from her. That was because he felt that she was just here to rob his father. But after doing these things, he was still a little worried, fearing that Zheng Lanying would be angry and his father would be angry too. Unexpectedly, Zheng Lanying not only refused to stand up for Duan Qianyan, but actually helped him and gave him everything good. Since then, he has understood that it is okay to bully Duan Qianyan in this family, and Duan Qianyan''s mother will not help her. As for his father, he just asked others not to go too far, so as not to make everyone miserable. He kept this sentence in mind, and nothing would happen to him every time he was in front of Zheng Lanying and his father. Chapter 2650: She is reorganizing her family (9) Chapter 2650: She is reorganizing her family (9) Chapter 2650 She is reorganizing her family (9) When Zheng Lanying was alone, she would instruct Duan Qianyan to serve him without him saying anything. Just when he was ying games in his room and wanted to eat some fruit, he shouted outside and Zheng Lanying would soon call Duan Qianyan out to get it for him. Had he known that today would happen, he would not have dared to do that. Anyway, the biggest reason why I dare to do this to you is not your mother? Knowing that Duan Qianyan was dissatisfied with Zheng Lanying, Cui Deng tried his best to save himself in order to avoid eating noodles for the next ten years. It has to be said that Cui Deng''s mind was still very bright at this time. He grasped the key points at once, but his brain was never used for serious matters. Qian Yan had other ns, but he didnt expect Cui Deng to be able to climb this line on his own. She looked at Cui Deng''s ttering look and said, "What you said still makes some sense." Seeing Cui Deng''s face light up, she said lightly, "I haven''t forgotten this." Eating noodles for ten years is really too embarrassing. You only eat noodles and nothing else, and the nutrition is not enough. If you die before ten years, that would be bad. I have no intention of letting you die. Cuiden felt a little more at ease and felt that he had been saved. Seeing that Qian Yan still had something to say, he didn''t dare to interrupt. He carefully stood by and listened with sharp ears. Since Zheng Lanying loves you so much, I should really give her some of these ten years. Cui Deng was even more happy when he heard it, and nodded, yes, yes, yes, Zheng Lanying was the culprit in the first ce. Zheng Lanying bullied her very hard in this family. She couldn''t catch him alone to cause trouble, right? Well, as long as Zheng Lanying can insist on eating only noodles for two weeks, you can have one day of freedom to eat food. She loves you so much, so she must be willing, dont you think so? The smile on Cui Den''s face disappeared, but thinking that having free food for one day in two weeks was better than eating noodles for ten years, he didn''t dare to make any conditions. Now he is a piece of fish on the chopping board, letting the other party ughter him. At least until he gets rid of the other party''s supernatural control, he can only be obedient. "Your dad also loves you very much." Qian Yan yed with his mobile phone and said casually, "If he can insist on eating only noodles for two weeks, you can also get free food for one day. The husband and wife work together and one person insists on two weeks, which is a month in total. , that way you can get free food for two days a month. Tui Den couldn''t help but said expectantly: "What if I find a few more people?" Qianyan nced at him and said: "If you can find it, it''s your skill. You can only put oil and salt on the noodles. If I don''t love you to the core, who can insist on eating this for two weeks?" If people dont eat oil and salt for two weeks, there will be problems. Its best to eat it directly with in water. "Your dad dotes on you so much, and when the timees to see you suffering, he might really spend a lot of money to hire someone to help you eat noodles for two weeks. If thirty people help you eat noodles a month, everything can be solved, and you don''t have to suffer. Its my head. Speaking of which, Im still showing mercy. Cui Deng''s face is not good-looking. His father is the director of a smallpany and is not a rich man. How can he hire such a person to help him eat noodles for a long time? He spent all his family''s money on this, and his life was not easy. However, he felt that his father and Zheng Lanying should agree to have at least two days of free food time a month. Just, how can he open this mouth? You just have to suffer for a period of time first, and when they are anxious, tell them that you have met an eminent monk for guidance. It doesnt matter whether they believe it or not, you will know after you try it. Cuiden was silent, but felt that this was also a solution. Chapter 2651: She is reorganizing her family (10) Chapter 2651: She is reorganizing her family (10) Chapter 2651 She is reorganizing her family (10) As for revealing that Duan Qianyan did all this, he tried it, but it didnt work. He called the policest night and hung up immediately. He didn''t know if he would be in trouble today. Thinking that these were all sinsmitted in the past, and it was Zheng Lanying who helped the tyrants tomit evil, and Duan Qianyan was helpless, Cui Deng could only transfer all his resentment to Zheng Lanying. Chui Deng is good or bad, Qian Yan doesnt care. The original owner was very satisfied with her solution to the grudge between the original owner and Cui Den. After hearing that Zheng Lanying would endure hardship for Cui Deng, the original owner also felt relieved. If you really have this person, the original owner has no idea. She just wants to exit and let them eat their own sufferings. Zheng Lanying suppressed her, bullied her, and disliked her because of the two father and son. She also wanted to see if Zheng Lanying could bear it next. They will be home this afternoon. You need to tidy up the house. Qian Yan said. Tui Deng didnt dare to say something bad: Oh. After Qianyan nced at him, he hurriedly went to get the mop. Qian Yan ignored him and went out with her mobile phone. Now she had to prepare to make money. In fact, the original owner had to work part-time during the university vacation. The reason why she stayed at home for a while this time was because Zheng Lanying and Cui Weisong were going on a trip and asked her toe back and take care of Cui Deng for a while. When theye back, she will find a part-time job. Since she went to college, Zheng Lanying has been saying that it is not easy for her to go to college and to make her sensible. They have to rely on others. They have urged her to find a part-time job to relieve the pressure at home. Its hard to say how much the original owner spent on this home. She got very good grades and won a schrship in college. Zheng Lanying hasn''t given her money for a long time. Not only that, if she has extra money, she has to return it as a filial piety. When Cui Deng saw Qian Yan going out, he suddenly felt less nervous. He had never done any housework, but he had still done things like cleaning in the school. As an adult with a normal mind, as long as you are determined to do hygiene, there is nothing you can''t do wrong. Whats wrong is that he is either pretending or not caring. Afraid that Duan Qianyan would be dissatisfied, he did it very carefully and did not dare to be careless. After finishing cleaning, his stomach growled, and he knew he couldn''t stand it without eating anymore. He had eaten a bookst night, and now his stomach was still a little ufortable. He suddenly thought that the only food that could be eaten was noodles. He turned on his phone and ordered a takeaway, but he forgot that he could only eat noodles with oil and salt, not those with other things added. When the takeaway arrived, the noodles with various seasonings, which would smell delicious to a normal person, felt stinky to him. He tried to take a bite and vomited them out. His face was as pale as food, and his eyes were full of despair. He quickly took out the takeout and threw it away. He returned home with his shoulders slumped and cooked himself a piece of noodles with only oil and salt. It''s not delicious, but at least it tastes better than the stinking smell. Why did he want to provoke Duan Qianyan? Its all Zheng Lanying. If she hadnt connived, would he have offended Duan Qianyan? When his fatheres back, he must let Zheng Lanying eat noodles for two weeks and rece him with normal food for one day. In the afternoon, Cui Weisong and Zheng Lanying hurried back. When they opened the door, they saw Cui Deng lying on the sofa in a daze. Their hearts suddenly sank. Did Cui Deng really get into some trouble? Deng Deng. Cui Weisong walked over quickly, What trouble did you get into? Cui Deng raised his eyelids and nced at Cui Weisong, and he suddenly became unhappy. Why did he look like a troublemaker in his father''s eyes? Soon he became even more angry. Since he knew that he was naughty, why didn''t he care about him before? As long as the other party takes care of it, treats Duan Qianyan kindly, and asks him not to bully Duan Qianyan, he will not suffer. This is not only the fault of Zheng Lanying, but also his father. See you tomorrow Chapter 2652: She is reorganizing her family (11) Chapter 2652: She is reorganizing her family (11) Chapter 2652 She is reorganizing her family (11) "I didn''t cause any trouble." Faced with the anxious looks of the two of them, Cui Den didn''t feel anything, but was very impatient. Thinking that Duan Qianyans troubles had something to do with these two people, he felt increasingly irritated. Cui Weisong looked at Cui Deng carefully for a while and confirmed that what he said was true. He breathed a sigh of relief, but he still felt unhappy when he thought about this kid ruining his vacation. "Then why were you crying on the phonest night?" Cui Weisong was a little surprised. Cui Deng was seventeen and rarely cried anymore. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have hurried back when he heard the other party crying, or he was still worried about what happened here. thing. Cuiden''s expression changed, and then he said: "There must be something big to call you back. It''s not necessarily me who caused the trouble. Am I just a troublemaker in your heart?" Seeing the expressions of the two of them, Cui Den remembered that he often invited parents to school and so on. He automatically ignored what he just said and said, "Dad, something big happened." Cui Dengs scalp feels numb when he thinks that noodles will upy arge part of his life in the next ten years. There is a solution to this matter, but with his father''s ability, there is no way to solve it. But he can be sure of his status in this family, and his father will definitely eat noodles for two weeks for him. As for Zheng Lanying, as long as he asks, the other party will agree. Whether you can invite other people? Unless you give enough, it is basically impossible. Even if you are a beggar, you are not willing to eat only noodles with oil and salt for two weeks without touching anything else. Dad, I cant eat anything except noodles now. When I put other things in my mouth, they are like rotten food that has been rotten for who knows how many days. I cannot eat it at all. Cui Dengs eyes turned red when he talked about this. Except when he bullied Duan Qianyan when he was a child, and pretended to be pitiful in front of Zheng Lanying and his father, he had never cried to anyone, but thinking about the miserable days in the next ten years, he really couldn''t help it. Talking to Cui Weisong, he still hopes to find a solution. Now he has no way to reveal that Duan Qianyan did everything, so he can only ce his hope on Cui Weisong. Cui Weisong was really stunned for a moment, and looked at Cui Deng carefully, subconsciously feeling that he was lying, but seeing Cui Deng''s red eyes, he was not so sure. After thinking for a while, he asked tentatively: "Do you want money?" No wonder Cui Weisong asked this, Cui Deng had so many ways to ask for money, which gave him a headache. He was just such a son. If his son asked for money, the most he could do was scold him, but he still had to give it. "If you want money, you need money. You have to call me and your Aunt Zheng back. Didn''t you give us a lot before you left? Didn''t you spend it all in just a few days?" Dad, what I said is true. Cui Deng never thought that Cui Weisong didn''t believe what he said, and he felt aggrieved. If it weren''t for his father''s connivance, would he be where he is today? I really cant eat anything else. Cuiden picked up a bag of snacks on the table and poured it into his mouth. The taste just after entering his mouth made him nauseated, and he vomited it out, which made him ufortable. He looked at Cui Weisong with tears in his eyes: "Dad, you see, I really can''t eat anything else." Cui Weisong frowned and took out his mobile phone from his pocket. Under Cui Deng''s expectant eyes, after operating the phone for a while, he said: "I will transfer you 500 first, there is no more." Cui Deng: Chapter 2653: She is reorganizing her family (12) Chapter 2653: She is reorganizing her family (12) Chapter 2653 She is reorganizing her family (12) "I finally understand. It won''t be safe for you if you put too much of this money. Ask me for it after it''s all spent." Cui Deng: Cui Deng spent a lot of effort to finally convince Cui Weisong that he really couldn''t eat anything else. Cui Weisong couldn''t care less at the moment, and he and Zheng Lanying hurriedly took Cui Deng to the hospital for examination. In the end, naturally, no problem could be found. The doctor determined that there was no physical problem with Cuiden and suggested that they see a psychiatrist. Cui Deng followed with despair throughout the whole process. He felt that the psychiatrist and brain doctor could also make arrangements. After struggling in the hospital until night, but still unable to make a difference, Cui Weisong and Zheng Lanying had to bring Cui Deng back. All three of them looked unhappy. When they got home, they realized they were a little hungry. As soon as they were hungry, they remembered that there was another person at home, and quickly looked into Qianyan''s room. Through the crack in the door, they could see a light inside, and the person should be inside. Zheng Lanying, who had been busy all day, suddenly became very angry because Duan Qianyan was at home and she took care of all the household chores, including cooking. There was no movement today, could she not be angry? At this moment, Cui Weisong said: "Dengdeng, are you hungry? What do you want to eat? It''s toote to cook today, let''s order takeout." At this moment, Cui Weisong suddenly forgot that his son could not eat any other food except noodles. Before Cui Deng spoke, Zheng Lanying started scolding: "Qianyan is too ignorant. He knows that we are so busy, but he doesn''t know how to cook well. The older he gets, thezier he bes. I don''t know who he learned from." Cui Deng''s expression was hard to describe. I didn''t notice it before, but now I feel that his father is really good at Bai Lian. Cui Deng felt dizzy thinking about Duan Qianyan''s situation. He was afraid that the two of them would anger Duan Qianyan, so when Zheng Lanying was about to ask Qianyan to cook, he quickly stopped her: "Aunt Zheng." Zheng Lanying was a little surprised and stopped scolding. She has been married to Cui Weisong for ten years. Cui Deng rarely calls her and basically speaks directly to her. Cui Weisong had talked about him at the beginning, but whenever he mentioned him, he would cry and make trouble. She couldn''t bear to see the two father and son quarreling because of this, and Cui Weisong was dissatisfied with her, so she said it didn''t matter. Later, Cuiden stopped calling her that much unless there was something necessary. Today was different. Cuiden called her several times, which surprised her and made her feel that her efforts over the years were not in vain. If things go on like this, Cui Deng will definitely ept her more and more, and she can count on Cui Deng when she gets old in the future. These thoughts urred in an instant. Zheng Lanying''s expression was gentle and she asked: "What''s the matter, Deng Deng? Do you want to eat something? I''ll ask Qian Yan toe out and cook it for you." Cui Deng trembled subconsciously. She must stop harming him. Let Duan Qianyane out to cook food for him, but he wouldn''t even dare to do so. Cui Deng said to Zheng Lanying: "Aunt Zheng, cook it for me. I want to eat what you made." I cant eat anything else now. I can only eat noodles. Just put some oil and salt on it. So what if it tastes bad, he still has to eat. He is very hungry now, so he will do this for today. Anyway, Zheng Lanying cannot instruct Duan Qianyan to do anything. As soon as Zheng Lanying heard that Cui Deng wanted to eat what she cooked, her motherly heart burst into tears, and she even asked Cui Weisong what he wanted to eat. Cui Weisong thought it was sote, so he would make do with some noodles. With Cui Deng''s interruption, Zheng Lanying forgot to ask Qian Yan toe out to cook. Chapter 2654: She is reorganizing her family (13) Chapter 2654: She is reorganizing her family (13) Chapter 2654 She is reorganizing her family (13) After a while, Zheng Lanying came out with three bowls of noodles. One bowl was made ording to Cui Deng''s instructions, and the other two bowls were rtivelyplete with seasonings. However, Cui Den felt ufortable when he smelled the smell. He quickly returned to the room with his bowl and said, "I''ll go in and eat. The smell in your bowl makes me ufortable." Zheng Lanying and Cui Weisong looked at each other with worry in their eyes. Cui Weisong was the most worried. He rubbed his eyebrows and said, "While the annual vacation is not over yet, we will take Dengden to arger hospital tomorrow." At first he thought Cuiden was ying a prank, but now he doesnt think so at all. He still understands Cui Deng''s temperament. This boy is very delicious. If he really couldn''t eat it, he would never wrong himself like this. Zheng Lanying frowned: "How could this happen? I suddenly got a strange disease. I have never heard of such a disease." Yeah, Ive never heard of this disease before. I hope I can find out whats going on in a big hospital. Zheng Lanying took two mouthfuls of noodles and couldn''t help scolding: "Before I left, I told Qian Yan to take good care of Deng Deng. How could she be so careless? If she had been more caring and paid more attention to Deng Deng, maybe Deng Deng would be better." You will get such a strange disease." Cui Weisong stopped answering. There was no basis for what he said. They had only been away for two days, so what could they have to do with Duan Qianyan? But he was used to Zheng Lanying''s attitude. He never interfered when Zheng Lanying took care of his daughter. Cui Den alone gave him a headache, and he didn''t have the energy to help others educate their daughters. Cui Weisong didn''t answer the question, so the topic naturally couldn''t be continued. The dining room suddenly became quiet, except for the sound of two people eating noodles. Cui Weisong was worried about Cui Deng''s situation, so after eating a few times, he went to Cui Deng''s room. Not wanting the "strange" smell to spread into the room, Cuiden closed the door tightly. Actually, he was almost finished eating when he heard a knock on the door and opened the door. Dengdeng, how are you? Cui Den said weakly: "What else can I do? That''s it." He turned around and took out the bowl and ced it on the table in the dining room. "I can only eat this now. Everything else tastes weird in my mouth. Cant swallow. Cui Weisong and Zheng Lanying felt their hearts sink when they saw that Cui Deng''s bowl waspletely eaten. Cui Den is a picky person. If this is not really the only thing he can eat, he will definitely not eat a bite. This disease is a bit serious. The two of them felt heavy and forgot that there was another person at home. After finishing the noodles, Zheng Lanying washed the bowls and chopsticks. After washing up, I returned to the room and discussed with Cui Weisong where to take Cui Deng for medical treatment. Cui Deng is not optimistic. Today he went to the best hospital in the city and checked everything that could be checked. There was no problem at all, which shows how powerful Duan Qianyan''s powers are. Cui Den thought for a while, sneaked to the door of Qian Yan''s room, and knocked on the door. The door opened, and he faced Qian Yan who was standing inside with a calm face. Even though she didn''t do anything, he just thought she was scary. Thinking of his purpose, Cui Deng gritted his teeth, walked into Qianyan''s room, and closed the door: "Sister, can''t we discuss this matterter?" Why, you cant bear it after just one day? You have bullied me for ten years. Cui Deng shivered and heard Qian Yan say: "This is just the beginning, cherish it, the noodles are still very delicious now." "I have no negotiation here. The ten years agreed are ten years. After ten years, the restrictions will be automatically lifted, and our grudges will be eliminated." Chapter 2655: She is reorganizing her family (14) Chapter 2655: She is reorganizing her family (14) Chapter 2655 She is reorganizing her family (14) You know that I have powerful powers. I can kill you without even noticing. Cui Deng felt nervous and did not dare to mention this matter again. "I''m going to rest." Cui Den didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he went out dejectedly and stood at the door regretting his mistake. Ten years, even with the help of Zheng Lanying and Cui Weisong, it would be very difficult for him to eat food freely twice a month, right? Thinking of what he had done to Duan Qianyan in the past, he became depressed again. At first he could still hate him, but now he doesn''t dare to show any of that emotion. Early the next morning, Zheng Lanying and Cui Weisong took Cui Deng to see a doctor. They struggled for another day, but still to no avail. Then taking advantage of the annual vacation, the two took Cui Deng to many famous hospitals, but they were unable to find anything wrong with Cui Deng. And Cui Deng can only eat noodles, the kind with just oil and salt. He could bear it for the first day or two, but he got tired of it after three or five days. For more than five days, he felt like vomiting when he smelled the noodles. Butpared to other foods, noodles taste best when you''re extremely hungry. A weekter, Cui Deng was so nd that he couldn''t help but tear off some more paper and eat it. He found that it was very delicious. He ate one piece after another, and was watched by Zheng Lanying and Cui Weisong. The two of them were really frightened and quickly asked him if he had anything. Cui Deng said expressionlessly that it was nothing. He was still somewhat rational and knew that other things should not be touched. It should be okay to eat some paper. After eating the paper, his mouth finally became less dull. Cui Weisong was even more worried when he heard what he said. During this period, Zheng Lanying didn''t think about Qian Yan''s daughter at all. It was the day Qian Yan came back from outside and bumped into the three of them. Zheng Lanying was in a daze for a moment, then remembered that Qian Yan was at home. She had been worried about Cui Deng recently. Now that she saw Qian Yan, especially when Qian Yan acted like a normal person, the fire in Zheng Lanying''s heart came out. "where did you go?" Such a big thing happened at home, and you are still in the mood to go out and y, why dont you care about your brother? "I''m not asking you to do anything, but at least say a few words of concern, right? We''ve been running up and down these days, how about you? Just watching over there, not even saying a word offort. Dengden is feeling so ufortable now, how can you actually You can still go out and wander around with peace of mind. You are an adult, why are you so ignorant?" Cui Deng, who was originally weak, heard Zheng Lanying''s scolding and subconsciously looked at Qian Yan''s expression. He was afraid, but also a little hopeful. He is not the only one who bullies Duan Qianyan. There is no reason for him to suffer alone, right? Duan Qianyan had to include Zheng Lanying and his father in order to deal with the problem. Qian Yan could see what Cui Deng was thinking. She had already figured out what kind of character this boy had. Memory also proves that Cui Deng was not a good person. When the original owner died, Cui Deng was still an unknown person. He did not respect Zheng Lanying at all and did not do his job all day long, as if he was a debt collector. Not to mention that Zheng Lanying''s desire to rely on Cui Deng is just a dream. Cui Weisong, his own father, can''t rely on Cui Deng. It''s a blessing if he doesn''t clean up Cui Deng''s mess. Now you are thinking of me. She has been busy making money recently, and Zheng Lanying has forgotten her because of Cui Deng''s affairs. There is no conflict between the two, and she is toozy to find him. Cui Deng alone is enough for Zheng Lanying to drink a pot. Now that the other party thinks of her, conflict is bound to be inevitable. Even if there is nothing wrong, Zheng Lanying will find something to scold her if she feels unhappy. Chapter 2656: She is reorganizing her family (15) Chapter 2656: She is reorganizing her family (15) Chapter 2656 She is reorganizing her family (15) It just so happened that she got money and didn''t have to worry about living on the street. "Why are you so weird?" Zheng Lanying said angrily, "You are really heartless. This family provides you with food and clothing. Now that Dengdeng is sick, you are indifferent and don''t say anything. You are still making sarcastic remarks here. Your conscience has been betrayed by a dog." have you eaten?" Are you happy that Dengden is sick? Cui Weisong who was on the side didn''t care about Duan Qianyan, the stepdaughter, but when he heard Zheng Lanying''s words, displeasure shed in his eyes. But he still didn''t say anything. Zheng Lanying would definitely give her stepdaughter a good education. Qian Yans tone was sarcastic: Of course Im happy. If he wasnt sick, he would be bullying me now, and he wouldnt be as good as he is now. Cui Deng subconsciously shrank his neck, especially wanting to hide himself from Duan Qianyan''s attention. At this moment, Qian Yan took a deep look at him: "Do you think so? If you weren''t sick, would you be trying to bully me at this time? You would eat watermelon, drink coffee, and feel that the room was not clean. I''ll clean it for you. One moment you''re hungry and want noodles, the next moment you want some snacks and you tell me to buy them, but you still spend my money. You''re one year shy of adulthood, and you have to wash all your clothes for me. You''re almost like a cripple. ." Cui Deng didn''t dare to refute a word. Can he say that he just bullied Duan Qianyan and was used to bullying? He really wanted to say something, please don''t just scold him, okay? Scold the two people next to him more. If they hadn''t indulged him, how could he be so capable? Don''t you dare at all? Qianyan could see Cui Deng''s thoughts. He is now well behaved and does not dare to provoke her. However, when she scolded Cui Deng, Cui Deng did not dare to respond, but Cui Weisong and Zheng Lanying were very angry. Especially Zheng Lanying, she subconsciously nced at Cui Weisong and realized that he was very unhappy, so she became very anxious. Zheng Lanying was furious. Seeing Qian Yan''s unrepentant look, she immediately rushed in front of her and pped her in the face. It was impossible to p her down. Qian Yan had never been pped by anyone, not even in the most difficult times. It was impossible for Zheng Lanying to get what she wanted. She grabbed Zheng Lanying''s wrist and said coldly: "Is Cui Deng your biological son? I see you are so nervous that you are about to take action. When he bullied me, why didn''t you see you so nervous?" "It''s just a few scoldings, but they are all the truth. Can''t you bear this? He has been instructing me to do various things for ten years, and he will take away my things whenever he wants. If I file aint with you, you will still be punished. Curse, what do you want? Do you want him to treat you like his mother, do you want him to spend your money, or do you want him to bully your biological daughter? " "Huh, you can''t possibly expect him to take care of you in old age, right? Look at his crippled appearance with no arms and legs, but he has the ability to take care of you in old age? You''re lucky if he doesn''t eat you until you''re in the coffin." Cui Den: He is not disabled, it is what they are used to. "Qian Yan, you''ve gone too far." Seeing that things were getting louder and louder, Qian Yan was not suppressed by Zheng Lanying as before, and the words he said became more and more unpleasant, and Cui Weisong couldn''t sit still. Qian Yan pushed Zheng Lanying towards him and nced lightly: "Old Bailian, can''t you sit still? Why are you pretending to be here? You know very well what has happened over the years. You are watching helplessly. If your son bullies his stepdaughter without saying a word, he will be blessed with great blessings in the future." See you tomorrow Chapter 2657: She is reorganizing her family (16) Chapter 2657: She is reorganizing her family (16) Chapter 2657 She is reorganizing her family (16) Cui Weisong''s face changed greatly, but she did not say anything directly to Qian Yan. Instead, she helped Zheng Lanying up and said to her: "I can''t control Qian Yan''s temper. I am just a stepfather. No matter how I control it, others will find fault." , it will also make Qian Yan dissatisfied. You see, she started making trouble before I even said a few words. I just feel that her attitude towards you, my biological mother, is wrong. She is like a firecracker. What''s going on? Ask yourself, I haven''t done anything to her in these years, I don''t know why she has such a big opinion. It''s like this even if I don''t take care of her, but I don''t know what will happen if I do." Zheng Lanying was stunned by the scolding just now. Now seeing Cui Weisong so angry, she felt anxious and angry. She couldn''t help shouting: "Duan Qianyan, are you finished? Do you think your wings are getting hard as you grow up? Is there anyone who talks like this?" Apologize to your Uncle Cui quickly. If it werent for your Uncle Cui, would you have grown so big?" "What are you yelling at? Who can win with the loudest voice? You can only be tough in front of me, why can''t you be strong in front of old Bailian and little white-eyed wolf?" At this point, Qian Yan paused and said, "That''s right. , you still want to rely on these two in your life, you can''t offend them, you can only bully me with them." "Duan Qianyan, you are going too far. If I had known earlier that you were so ignorant and ill-raised, I should not have taken you to remarry in the first ce. I should have let you fend for yourself. I have raised you in vain all these years. If I didn''t take you with me, I would Life is much easier. You finally told the truth. Qian Yan said calmly: "It is illegal to abandon minor children. If you really do that, you are already in prison. It is your obligation to raise me until I am an adult. Likewise, I will also be responsible for you when you are old and have no source of ie." How can your basic pension be in vain? Because you havent treated me well and have worked hard with me for many years, so it can only be a basic pension. Also, I would like to say one more thing. I would rather wait in line for hundreds of years to know what kind of mother you are before I am reincarnated. These words were so heartbreaking that Zheng Lanying was immediately furious. "You said that without this old white lotus, I wouldn''t have grown up? Do you want me to count on my fingers the cost of mybor at home over the years? You still have to pay me." Cui Deng shrank his head hard, fearing that Qian Yan would think of him. Cui Weisong''s face was ashen: "Qianyan, no matter what, she is your mother. Do you want to make her angry to death by saying this?" "Sure enough, it was Lao Bailian who opened his mouth. Cui Weisong, please tell your conscience, if you want me to bully him like Cui Deng bullied me, can you bear it? Tell the truth. If it is not the truth, then I will curse Cui Deng for the rest of his life. . Cui Deng, who was trying his best to shrink his neck and lower his sense of presence, looked at Cui Weisong with a pale face and was full of prayers. His father shouldn''t talk nonsense for the sake of face, it will be effective in front of Duan Qianyan. Cui Weisong was silent when he was about to speak. The curse was unwarranted, but it was true that Cui Deng was currently ill, and he did not dare to gamble with it. Cui Weisong''s sudden silence made the entire living room quiet. Zheng Lanying was about to curse when she stopped. Qian Yan gave her a sarcastic look: "Look, he didn''t dare to say that. He knew very well that Cui Deng was wrong to me in the past, but he didn''t stop it. Why do you think it is? Anyway, his son doesn''t suffer, or you take the initiative to let me be bullied. He doesn''t lose anything, and the family can have one more servant, so what is he stopping? " Chapter 2658: She is reorganizing her family (17) Chapter 2658: She is reorganizing her family (17) Chapter 2658 She is reorganizing her family (17) Zheng Lanying was so angry that she wanted to explode, but she looked at Cui Weisong. He remained silent and did not speak again. Look, hes guilty. Facing Qian Yans sarcastic look, Zheng Lanying became a little angry and could not say anything she wanted to say. There is a feeling of someone suddenly pulling away the fig leaf and seeing the ugly true face without having time to cover it up. Ms. Zheng, ask yourself, are you a qualified mother? "Before I start, let''s just say that in this farce tonight, what did I do wrong that deserves you to criticize a lot and me all the mistakes on me? In the past, you also made trouble for me from time to time, don''t you It''s my fault that I''m happy, and it''s my fault that Cui Deng is bad. Anyway, whatever happens at home, it''s all my fault." Im not like your daughter, but your punching bag. "And this Mr. Cui is really good at ying. He doesn''t care about himself. In front of me, there is really no need to be secretive. I know what kind of person you are. You know it. Anyone who is not blind can It''s clear." Qianyan''s eyes fell on Cui Deng, and her eyes made Cui Deng tremble. She said, "Your precious son probably knows it too." Cui Weisong''s face turned livid when he was told that. He had been beaten up by Qian Yan before. He was really shameless and did not dare to use his son as a bet, so he remained silent for a while. Zheng Lanying couldn''t stand it anymore: "Duan Qianyan, since you are so dissatisfied with this family, get out, get out, and nevere back. If it weren''t for you..." "Stop it, you are not doing it for me. Everything you do is for yourself, including bullying me to please these two father and son. It is all so that you can better integrate into this family and be able to rely on them in the future. Ms. Zheng , please dont use me as an excuse in the future. Qian Yan''s voice became deeper: "No mother who loves her daughter can watch her daughter who is less than ten years old being bossed around by another little boy and snatching her things at will. Not only does she not stop it, but she also allows her daughter to Be humble. If you don''t give in, your daughter will be scolded severely or even beaten." "No mother who treats her daughter well can let her step-son control her daughter like a ve for ten years. She can buy tens of thousands of mobile phones for her step-son who has the lowest grades, but is reluctant to buy a new mobile phone for her daughter who has the top grades. As you Ms. Zhengs daughter has never used a new mobile phone, she always uses the one that has been eliminated from the family and that you dont use. "Ms. Zheng, do you really love your daughter? After her college entrance examination, she immediately urged her to work part-time during the holidays to earn tuition. She has not given her a penny since she went to college. All her living expenses and tuition fees are based on schrships and part-time work. . She didnt spend the money herself. When she got home during the holidays, you had to find a reason to spend some money on your stepson. You really care about your stepson. He doesnt have to study hard or please you. Get the best you can. "You dare to touch your conscience and say that this is all for my own good? Do you dare to announce to outsiders everything you have done in these years?" Seeing that Zheng Lanying was so guilty that she stopped talking, Qian Yan said sarcastically, "You don''t dare." "You know what you are doing. Just sacrificing one of me will allow you to integrate into this family and gain the recognition of both father and son. There is no loss for you." Chapter 2659: She is reorganizing her family (18) Chapter 2659: She is reorganizing her family (18) Chapter 2659 She is reorganizing her family (18) "As for whether I am living well or not, as long as I don''t resist and follow your orders, even if I die because of it, it is still not a big deal to you. After all, in your heart, the Cui family and his son are more important. My daughter is more important to you. As far as you are concerned, you dont care about it for a long time. Ms. Zheng, just promise that everything you do will have good results. Qian Yan ignored Zheng Lanying and Cui Weisong and returned to the room to pack her luggage. Her room is simply decorated, she has very little personal luggage, and only a few pieces of clothing. As a girl, it was unimaginable for the original owner that the small wardrobe, which was only two people wide, contained few clothes and looked empty. Instead, Cui Dengs room contained various game consoles and electronic products, suits from sports brands, and countless pairs of sneakers that easily cost thousands. The most expensive shoes owned by the original owner so far only cost 120 yuan. They were bought as a birthday gift for herself when she went to college. From the perspective of Zheng Lanying, the mother, the less she spends, the better. As long as the clothes and shoes can be worn, a few dozen yuan is fine. If Cui Deng was like her, and her family conditions were really bad, how could the original owner be resentful? The young woman in the wishing space has red eyes now, and tears are falling continuously. She was wronged, but no one told her this when she was alive. If she was asked to say this to Zheng Lanying and the Cui family, she would not be able to say it even if she went back now. She was too wronged, she was suppressed too hard, and she no longer knew how to resist, as if her life was a mistake. So, when she suddenly met a different person who understood her, she was so happy. She thought she had found salvation, so she held on tightly, not wanting to give up. However, that was not salvation, it was simply a disguised trap vortex, with the purpose of sucking her in. When she was alive, no one knew about her grievances, and she would not talk about them, so no one would pity her. She has low self-esteem and is extreme, and she dare not take the initiative to take steps to meet a different life. After her death, many people said she deserved to die, mocking the fact that her character was not rted to her academic qualifications. Even if he is a top student, his character is not good. He does not learn well at a young age and rushes to work as a third party for others. She shouted loudly that she was wronged. She was not rushing to be a prostitute, but was simply deceived. She had no idea that the man who seemed personable, gentle, interesting, and very sympathetic to her already had a family. If she had known earlier, she would have stayed far away. This matter was caused by the other party''s wife, and themotion was huge at once, without giving her any time to react. The whole world knew that she was a mistress, and she was thest person to know that she was a mistress. She screamed that she was wronged, but no one believed her. He is handsome and rich, and the gifts he gave her are, in the eyes of outsiders, just money that she covets. But she didn''t want to ept those things originally, but he said that this was his intention. No one had ever been so kind to her, so she treasured these gifts. He also gave her money, but she didn''t spend it and kept it in her card. He was nice to her, but she was still uneasy inside. Before they had any results, she felt uneasy because the gap between them was too big. She thought that if it really didn''t work out in the future, she would return the money and gifts. If she spends the money early and makes the gift old or damaged, she won''t be able to pay it back by then. Every time she thought about the possible separation in the future, her heart ached, but she just wanted to maintain her poor self-esteem and did not want to be a vassal. Chapter 2660: She is reorganizing her family (19) Chapter 2660: She is reorganizing her family (19) Chapter 2660 She is reorganizing her family (19) She wanted to hold his hand and stand up, so that she could grow up to be excellent, be able to smile, and no longer be timid about the surrounding environment and stand by his side. However, not only did he not give her a hand, he also pushed her into the abyss. He imed to be single without telling his wife, and after it was discovered that he was in a rtionship with a female college student, he did not rify anything for her. Seeing that the public opinion was getting stronger, he began to pretend to be pitiful, saying that he was temporarily confused and that the little girl was too enthusiastic and couldn''t control it. Put everything on her. The truth was hidden in this way, which seriously affected her life and study. The original top university students have lost their luster. She didn''t want to bear such a reputation, so she kept doing one thing, hoping that the man would rify her case and restore her innocence. She is really naive and pitiful. Since that man can step on her once, he can step on her a second time. How could he do such a thing for her? That way he will be in trouble. He was impatient with her entanglement and once again used his wife to manipte public opinion, making her reputation worse and worse. At that time, it seemed that she was living only to prove her innocence. Of course, I didnt seed until I died, and I deserved to be scolded after my death. What made her even more desperate was that the mans wife knew that she had been deceived by the man. Just standing in the interests of the other party, of course the other party will not expose this matter. For the sake of a harmonious family, a man''s wife chooses to cooperate with him in manipting public opinion. How ridiculous. Her life has been like a joke. The young woman couldn''t bear it anymore and cried loudly. She doesn''t want to go back because life is really too hard. She can''t grasp life-saving straws at all. Living is so hard. She didn''t want to go back and experience that kind of environment again. Even if she already knew what happened next and could find a way to avoid it, she didn''t want to face it. This world gave her only pain and nothing worth cherishing. System 666 looked at the woman who was crying so hard that her soul was about to fall apart, andforted her: [Just cry for a while, your soul wont be able to hold on if you cry for a long time. Now that my host has passed away, those who bullied you at the beginning will have great blessings. Just wait and see, none of them can escape. Even if I dont miss you anymore, I can still let out a strong breath of bad breath before reincarnation. Look, the host has not had a good time in the past few days, and no one in the family has had an easy time, and its just starting now. That Ms. Zheng, she will be punished in the future. The man who deceived you at the beginning will not end well either. The host will reveal his true identity and rub his face on the ground. You don''t know how cruel my host is. It''s okay if you don''t offend her, but if you offend her, no one will have a good life. "Thanks." The young woman stopped crying. She experienced true kindness. System 666 is a system, but it is easier to get along with than people. System 666 hummed in his heart when he heard the young woman''s words. He is the host''s caring general, so of course he is easy to get along with. Qian Yan pulled her suitcase and left the room. Zheng Lanying, who had been dazed in the living room for a long time, finally came to her senses. Seeing Qian Yan nning to go out, her face changed again and again, and finally said: "If you go out from here, don''te back again. I Just pretend I never raised you." So, you dont want me to support you in the future? Qian Yan asked. Zheng Lanying looked at Cui Weisong, then at Cui Deng, and said loudly: "I don''t need it, you can leave quickly, I don''t care about you taking care of yourself in old age." Chapter 2661: She is reorganizing her family (20) Chapter 2661: She is reorganizing her family (20) Chapter 2661 She is reorganizing her family (20) "Although you said harsh words, it is the responsibility of children to provide for their parents in their old age. If you live on the streets in the future and have no food to eat, you can contact me. You have indeed wasted me for ten years, but when my father died, In fact, its not bad. Its okay to give you a bite to eat, but of course it will be gone if you have more. Hurry up and leave. I dont care about you. I dont need your charity or support. We have Dengden in this family. For some reason, Zheng Lanying always felt that shecked confidence when she said this. But she quickly ignored the past. She and Cui Weisong were husband and wife. She had given so much to Dengdeng and would not ignore her in the future. What Duan Qianyan just said was simply sowing discord. Lanying, dont worry, we still have Dengden. Cui Weisong hugged Zheng Lanying considerately, You are so kind to Dengden, he will not be ungrateful and will remember it for the rest of his life. Dengden, right? Cuiden nodded quickly. He didn''t want to pay attention to it at first. They were thinking too far ahead when they were talking about retirement at such a young age. But remembering his own situation and having to rely on Zheng Lanying for help in the next ten years, he nodded quickly and nced at Duan Qianyan while nodding. Duan Qianyan only gave him a look without saying anything, which made him feel relieved, and he said: "Aunt Zheng, don''t worry, I will take care of you in the future. You are so good to me, I will never forget it." . Let''s talk about the future thingster. When he bes prosperous in the future, he will definitely not forget Zheng Lanying. Although Zheng Lanying was not good to Duan Qianyan, she was quite good to him. Duan Qianyan said that in ten years their grudges will be resolved, which should not be a lie. In fact, he felt that Duan Qianyan was quite kind. If he had obtained this power, he would have looked good to Zheng Lanying immediately. Girls are indeed very soft-hearted. She can only say harsh words to her mother, but cannot be cruel. So, why wasnt he the one who awakened the superpower? If his words are good, he will definitely be able to do great things. Cui Dengs words gave Zheng Lanyingfort and confidence. She even took the initiative to open the door for Qian Yan and stretched out a hand to Qian Yan: The key. Qian Yan put the key in Zheng Lanying''s hand: "Congrattions, you have a son to take care of you in old age." Zheng Lanying was angry in her heart, but she had just been scolded and knew that she could not win, so she ignored her weirdness and just said: "Don''t regret it when you leave this door. The outside world is not so easy to mess around with." No one is holding me back, its easy to have a good time no matter what. When Qian Yan went out, Zheng Lanying didn''t want to talk to her anymore and closed the door immediately. Not knowing what the three people inside would do, Qian Yan didn''t bother to think about it. He walked to the opposite door with his suitcase and took out the key to open the door. After getting the money, she rented the ce. After all, I still need to take the original owner to see the situation of this family of three. The distance is too far to observe. The family did not need to worry about it for the time being, Qian Yan began to think about the next action. She remembered something, took out the phone that had peeled off the paint, and logged in to the original owner''s backup social ount. Sure enough, as soon as she logged in, there were more than 30 unread messages, all from one person. She clicked on the dialog box and quickly browsed through all the historical messages and new messages, and now she had some thoughts. At this point in time, the original owner and Zhang Qing just met, but they havent met each other in reality yet. They are currentlymunicating online, but its almost time to meet in person. The two of them can add their contact information because they are in the same alumni group. At that time, someone sent a link to the game, and they met in the game. Chapter 2662: She is reorganizing her family (21) Chapter 2662: She is reorganizing her family (21) Chapter 2662 She is reorganizing her family (21) Zhang Qing is the product manager of the game studio called Qiyue under Tongmu Group. I was able to add the original owner because I couldnt sleep that night and identally clicked on the alumni group. Someone happened to be unable to sleep and sent a game link invitation. This game is called "Pear Blossom Fantasy", which was developed by his studio. It is one of the most popr games in the current game market. I became interested as soon as I saw it. It happened that he couldn''t sleep because of some things. He saw someone in the alumni group inviting him to y. He nned to form a team to rx and chat with these unknown alumni to relieve his depression. His social ount is also a backup ount. He does not want to reveal his identity whenmunicating with these unknown alumni. Since his game studio is now ranked among the top three in the country, if his identity is exposed, it will be all kinds of trouble for him. If you identally say the wrong thing, it''s easy for others to catch you, and that''s not a good thing. Secondly, he has a suspicious wife who likes to look through his mobile phone whenever he has nothing to do. This time he was depressed and had a conflict with his wife. If his wife found out that he wasmunicating with people in the alumni group and ying games together, she would definitely ask him if he was a boy or a girl. Just thinking about it would make him extremely annoyed. He and his wife have been married for many years. From the passionate love to the married life, all the enthusiasm has faded away. With his current status and ie, it is impossible to say that he has no other thoughts and wants to change his life to something fresh. Six or seven years ago, Zhang Qing did do this, but his wife soon discovered it. At that time, he was still in anotherpany, and the person who cheated on him was the executive of the cooperativepany. When his wife found out about it, she went to thepany and made a fuss, humiliating the young executive and resigned on the same day. That''s not all. After scolding the executive, he came to hispany to make a fuss and cry, which made him very embarrassed. After that incident, his original opportunity for promotion was gone. Every time he went to thepany, he would receive strange looks, and his colleagues would also ostracize him. The leader seemed to find him too embarrassing, and due to the instigation of hispetitors, he was unwilling to entrust him with important responsibilities, and gradually marginalized him. Knowing that there was no future for him to stay in thispany, he simply changedpanies. He is not angry at his wife''s behavior. For this reason, the rtionship between the two is indeed like ice and fire. But he is really unwilling to divorce him. He has already thought about it, and he will never get divorced after ying outside. He likes his son very much. Besides, the Yue family only has a wife and a daughter. Although the Yue family is not an official family, it is arge demolition family. In the future, when his father-inw and mother-inw pass away, he and his wife will definitely inherit these properties. In the end, he surrendered and apologized to his wife, and the matter was over. But because of this, my wife likes to check the posts. Years passed, and even though his mind was active, he had no chance to do anything else. After resigning from thatpany, he changed his career and joined Qiyue, which was still a small studio at the time. Unexpectedly, Qiyue soon released several good games, and one was a hit, and his worth was far higher than before, which was a blessing in disguise. At midnight that day, Zhang Qing clicked on the game invitation, and the original owner happened to also click on it. At first, neither of them spoke, but both of them had good skills and focused on ying games. They yed until dawn that day. Zhang Qing added him as a friend, and the original owner agreed. Chapter 2663: She is reorganizing her family (22) Chapter 2663: She is reorganizing her family (22) Chapter 2663 She is reorganizing her family (22) Sometimes I wonder, if I hadnt been lucky enough to get that phone, I wouldnt have yed that game, and I probably wouldnt have met Zhang Qing. What would be my fate. "Later I thought, with my character, even without Zhang Qing, Li Qing, and Wang Qing, as long as there are thoughtful people, I will be deceived with a little coaxing. Even without them, I alone can You will never live a good life if you are bullied. I have low self-esteem, are sensitive and extreme, and do not take the initiative. I can only passively ept the character. I cannot make true friends. People like me will cause burdens to others, and they will also bring trouble to others. It has a negative impact on people. Everyone is very busy, who would be willing to spend time and energy to help people like mee out." Its too difficult. I dont even have confidence in myself, let alone others. How can a person with my personality live a good life when all I meet are people who bully me? The phone I got was probably the luckiest thing in my life. "You think it''s ridiculous or not, even if I get this phone and it belongs to me, I still don''t dare to take it home and use it. Because I know my mother too well. If she sees it, she will definitely scold me. Sometimes when I hear her voice, I lower my head subconsciously and wonder if I haven''t done well enough." Qianyan came back from his thoughts and said: "I don''t me you for all this. No one is born strong, and not everyone can get up from adversity. You are just an ordinary person." "Even if someone can get up, it will take a lifetime to heal the trauma. You only have one lifetime." Still live as an ordinary person for the rest of his life, which is different from her situation. Thinking about herself, she just had a good temper before settling down, and didnt she care much about everything? In just one life, it is still a life where they have never been favored and have been bullied. It is really difficult to expect these people to be strong and stand up. What''s more, she recalled the experience of the original owner. The other person had not experienced much before he was pushed into the quagmire. He couldn''t get up. How could he wait for the opportunities that might appear in his life? "Actually, if you hadn''t met Zhang Qing, maybe you would have seized the opportunity to turn around, and you wouldn''t have to be so pessimistic." Qian Yan added, thinking that as long as she didn''t suffer such a fatal blow, there would always be a chance. "You ept Zhang Qing?" But you just kept the gift from Qing, and epted the money he gave without intending to spend it. You just wanted to keep this feeling, not greedy, and you also wanted to be excellent in the future, which is enough to show that you have the determination to stand up, but you are just being criticized by others. Interrupted. If Zhang Qing is not a liar to you, you should be able to use this life-saving straw to start a counterattack." Its just that fate is so strange. The hurdle is so big that the original owner fell down and could never get up again. At that time, she did not have the ability or confidence to stand up, so Zhang Qing was regarded by her as her only life-saving straw. After being hit, he copsed. "Thanks." "Thank you." The young woman thought for a moment along Qianyan''s thoughts, and suddenly felt that although the chance of this was very small, it was still possible. At this moment, half of the haze in her heart dissipated, and her expression no longer looked sad. The more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t help but think in the direction given by Qian Yan. She didn''t know what she thought of, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but curl up. Upon seeing this, Qian Yan continued to think about how to deal with Zhang Qing''s matter. System 666 was also very sensible and did not interrupt the young woman''s thinking. Still writing. If you cant wait, you can get up and watch it tomorrow morning. Chapter 2664: She is reorganizing her family (23) Chapter 2664: She is reorganizing her family (23) Chapter 2664 She is reorganizing her family (23) While Qian Yan was thinking, Zhang Qing sent her another message, asking her why she didn''t reply and whether something had happened. She hadn''t logged into the game for several days. ording to previous historical news, Zhang Qing has been dating the original owner online. Zhang Qing unts himself as a person who is devoted to his work, so much so that he is still single at the age of thirty-five. These days, it is indeed verymon for men to be single at thirty-five, so it is not strange. At this time, Zhang Qing did not expect that his wife would catch himter, so he naturally spoke anonymously online and became less vignt. In the historical information, it is recorded in detail that Zhang Qing said that he was unmarried. When something happenedter, Zhang Qing knew that the matter was serious. The first thing he thought of was to get this old, peeling mobile phone from the ce where the two rented, destroy the evidence, and the original owner lost an opportunity to prove his innocence. In historical news, there is also a story that the original owner confided to Zhang Qing about himself. He did not give details, but just said that he was not taken seriously by others and was a little pitiful. Because of this, Zhang Qing began to guide him step by step to get the original owner to agree to date him online. But so far, the original owner is still very nervous. He only chats by typing and never speaks on the phone. Only in the game, he asionally makes a sound and rarely speaks. Zhang Qing is different. Whether it is chatting or ying games, he is a very talkative person, as if his appearance is to point the direction for the original owner. The original owner indeed thought so. Without meeting or sending photos, things would be much easier to handle. Unless absolutely necessary, Qian Yan is not willing to lure the snake out of its hole by himself. For things like this, it is better to pay someone to do it. If she had to deal with people like Zhang Qing in person, she would rather find someone to disguise her, or study the puppets in the cultivation world. There is no way she would have to deal with people like that. Just eating and talking made her feel very impatient. . System 666, after knowing Qian Yans thoughts, said: [Master Host, in fact, in those garbage systems, there are things simr to puppets, which can be used by activating them. No need, I havent seen it, I dont have any photos, there is a lot of room for maniption, just pay someone. She is not afraid of being exposed. When making a deal, she will just give a hint and will not let the one in ten thousand possibility appear. "Since there are other ways, why involve yourself in it and just sit on the sidelines, don''t you think?" The young woman in the wishing space rarely smiled: "Yes, of course it would be good not to get entangled with him." Although after making the deal, the body is no longer hers, it might be best not to watch Qian Yan and Zhang Qing struggle in person. It would be worth it if the real faces behind Zhang Qing and his wife could be exposed this time. The most important thing in her life was to prove her innocence, not to be the third person herself but to be deceived by a scumbag. "He doesn''t know my appearance at the moment, but he knows which university I go to and what I''m studying at," the young woman hesitated. "In this case, there will be less choice." Qian Yan is not worried: "With so many people in the school, there are always two talented people." After finishing speaking, she added: "Talents who are particrly short of money." "Not afraid of trouble, smart and clever. It would be better if I knew her, so that I can observe her closely. By the way, I will have a reason to help prove her innocence in the future." System 666: [] Young woman: Chapter 2665: She is reorganizing her family (24) Chapter 2665: She is reorganizing her family (24) Chapter 2665 She is reorganizing her family (24) "It''s still a while before we meet. Let''s go back to school to find someone. At the moment..." Qian Yan took out theputer he just bought and put it on the desk. "First make a small program to deal with that piece of shit." The young woman had an intuition that Zhang Qing would be miserable. She witnessed Qian Yan making a small program, extracting all the conversations she had with Zhang Qing from her memory, writing them into the small program, and then installing the small program. Qian Yan put the phone aside, and the mini program automatically replied, exining the reason for no contact during this period. Zhang Qing didn''t realize at all that the person he was chatting with was not a real person. The young woman only felt that it was so awesome, and the haze in her heart was getting less and less. She was looking forward to how Qian Yan would deal with Zhang Qing. System 666 saw her enthusiastic expression and began to talk about Qian Yan''s past "great achievements". She was so fascinated by this that she wished she could be there at every scene. Qian Yan was busy all night. He went to sleep at dawn and woke up at noon. System 666 was still telling stories tirelessly, which waspletely confiscated. The young woman still listened with interest, as if she had forgotten all the injustices in her life. One night and one morning, listening to Qianyan''s story made most of her depression dissipate. System 666 quietly said to Qian Yan: [If I had known this, I should have told her the story of the host from the beginning. Master host, you dont mind, do you? "You have said it all. If I had cared, I would have torn you apart." System 666 quickly acted coquettishly and cutely. He knew that the host would not tear him apart. After all, he was the hosts caring general. Seeing that it was time for lunch, Qian Yan used his mental energy to scan the situation on the opposite side. Cui Weisong and Zheng Lanying''s annual vacation only ends in two days, and now their family of three is at home. Last night''s incident was a big deal, but it was actually not that important to Zheng Lanying and Cui Weisong. How important can someone who is transparent in this family be? What they are most concerned about now is Cui Deng''s condition. They have gone to various hospitals but cannot solve the problem. As they were about to go to work, they were very worried about Cui Deng''s condition. Zheng Lanying was cooking noodles for Cui Deng in the kitchen. After the noodles were cooked, she took them to Cui Deng''s room. Cui Deng''s face turned pale when he looked at the noodles, but he couldn''t help his stomach growling with hunger, so he still ate it. I asionally ate vegetarian noodles with Cui Deng a few times before, but both of them couldn''t stand it. Cui Deng also persuaded them to just eat normal food, which moved both of them. However, they didn''t know that Cui Deng was afraid that they would not be able to hold on after eating too much noodles now. He bit into the soft noodles, thinking that he would mention to themter that he had been advised by an expert on the Inte. After a while, he used the trumpet to get the chat history, which would make it easier to convince the two of them. He is not afraid that the two of them won''t believe him. He will give it a try no matter what, even if he doesn''t tell his father. With Zheng Lanying''s character, he might even be the first to say give it a try. Zheng Lanying and Cui Weisong were eating in the dining room. Due to Cui Deng''s affairs, they all cooked rtively simply and had little appetite. Im about to go to work. I dont know what to do about Dengdengs situation. Cui Weisong said very worriedly. Zheng Lanying is also a little confused: "The top hospitals in the country are almost gone. I also asked people to find out if there are any home remedies. It may not be solved in a short time. Can I solve it by going abroad?" "I don''t know." Cui Weisong said with a heavy heart, "But we still have to make a n and try no matter what." Chapter 2666: She is reorganizing her family (25) Chapter 2666: She is reorganizing her family (25) Chapter 2666 She is reorganizing her family (25) Going abroad will definitely cost a lot, and I will use up all my annual leave. I cant lose my job. I will lose my job, and I will treat Dengdeng in the future..." If you really want to go abroad by then, Lanying, I will trouble you to take Dengdeng with me. Zheng Lanying did not hesitate and nodded quickly: "It is definitely not a short time to go abroad. If it is really impossible by then, then I will ask for leave first. If I have to wait for a long time, I will resign." Actually, she is a little reluctant to part with it. Her sry is three to four thousand, but the advantage is that it has five insurances and one fund, which is stable. She will not throw it away unless she has no choice. But now for Dengdeng and this family, it is impossible for Cui Weisong, who has several times her sry, to resign, right? Cui Weisong agreed, but she would not agree. She could not support a family of three with her sry. As soon as Zheng Lanying washed the dishes, Cui Deng rushed to the living room with his mobile phone and called Cui Weisong: "Dad, Dad, I met an expert online. The expert gave me some advice. Come and take a look..." Cui Weisong is holding a mobile phone. Zheng Lanying also quickly came over to watch. For a long time, the two of them looked at each other, could this really happen? The master didn''t say much, not even why Cui Deng was like this, but if they could improve Cui Deng, they both thought they could give it a try. "Dad, Aunt Zheng, I don''t know if this method will work. The master is very cold. When I asked him, he didn''t tell me anything else. He only said that everything has a certain fate. This is the only way to alleviate it a little." Cui Deng His eyes were red, "The hospital can''t detect it, so I don''t know if this method will work. If it doesn''t, I might really have to eat noodles." Cui Weisong immediately said: "Then let me try it first and see if it works. If it works, it will at least alleviate some of the problem, and we can slowly think of other ways." If it doesnt work, then theres nothing he can do. After saying these words, he also nced at Zheng Lanying. Zheng Lanying said quickly: "I shoulde first." That white-eyed wolf daughter is gone, and now she can only rely on Cui Deng and his son. Cuiden is close to her now. If she does a little more, Cuiden will be even closer to her, and he will not be able to make it right regardless of her in the future. "Aunt Zheng, you are so kind...you are so kind to me, I will definitely repay you in the future..." Zheng Lanying was so excited by Cui Deng''s sweet words that her hard work for so many years was worth it. She is married to Cui Weisong, a man who owns a house and earns a fairly low sry. Although Cui Weisong will not have children with her, as long as she takes good care of Cui Deng, there will be no one to take care of her in the future. Luckily she didn''t put her hopes on that white-eyed wolf, otherwise she would have lost everything. If Qian Yan knew what Zheng Lanying was thinking, he would definitely scold her again. Since that night, Zheng Lanying has been eating noodles with Cui Deng. Within two days, Zheng Lanying and Cui Weisong finished their vacation, and Zheng Lanying always brought noodles for lunch. After two weeks of hard work, Zheng Lanying''s face looked much worse. Thinking that Cui Den could try out other things to eat tonight, she quickly went to the vegetable market and bought various foods. Forget about Cuiden, now she also wants to have a big meal. She wants to eat every kind of delicious food, and she wants to eat people. Zheng Lanying returned to the door withrge bags and small bags, and happened to meet Qian Yan opening the door and taking the takeaway from the rider''s hand. Zheng Lanying looked at Qianyan as if she had seen a ghost, and even forgot to touch the key to open the door. After careful identification, she seemed to have forgotten the previous quarrel and couldn''t help but ask: "Why are you here?" See you tomorrow Chapter 2667: She is reorganizing her family (26) Chapter 2667: She is reorganizing her family (26) Chapter 2667 She is reorganizing her family (26) The sound of Zheng Lanying opening the door instantly caught Cui Deng''s attention. In fact, Cui Deng has been having a hard time this day. After eating noodles for so long, he is already very greedy, so he will wait until tonight to see if he can eat delicious food. Hence, he always paid attention to what was going on outside, and only hurriedly came out to take a look when Zheng Lanying entered the house. When he left the room, he saw Zheng Lanying carryingrge and small bags. He had very good eyesight and could tell at a nce that they were all kinds of food. He greeted them with unprecedented enthusiasm and helped to receive them. Aunt Zheng, thank you for your hard work. "It''s not hard," Zheng Lanying''s face suddenly softened and she smiled. The unpleasantness caused to her by unexpectedly seeing Duan Qianyan living across the street, because Cui Den''s attitude dissipated instantly, "It depends on whether the expert you met online gave me the advice. Its night. No matter whether Cuiden can eat well at night, she will eat. Zheng Lanying doesnt feel well after eating noodles for two weeks. Recently, when she saw all kinds of food outside every day, she had the urge to rush over and grab it and eat it. It was too unbearable. But seeing Cui Deng be sensible and obedient, saying Aunt Zheng on the left and Aunt Zheng on the right, she felt much better. Even if Duan Qianyan lives across the street and is not disced as she expected, so what? When that white-eyed wolf gets out of here, it has nothing to do with her. Duan Qianyan will just wait and see. If she is so kind to Cui Deng, Cui Deng will repay her well in the future. "I''m always watching the time." Cuiden didn''t know what happened just now, so he quickly carried some things to the kitchen. The reason why he can only eat noodles is because of Duan Qianyan. The method Duan Qianyan said certainly works. For tonight, he went to buy various snacks in the morning. He had to eat well tonight and all day tomorrow. When his dades back, he thinks he should propose a way to find someone to help him eat noodles. His dad may not be able to hire a few people based on his ability, but he should be able to hire one more person, right? This way he won''t have to eat noodles for two weeks before he can eat a normal diet for one day. Cui Dengs diligent and sensible appearance gave Zheng Lanying greatfort. She did not mention to Cui Deng that Qianyan lived across the street. Instead, she carried her things into the kitchen and started preparing various foods. What she likes, what Cuiden likes. Whether Cuiden can eat it depends on the time, but she will definitely be able to eat it. Cuiden couldn''t smell the smell of normal food for the time being, so he went back to his room to y games. Having always been addicted to games, this was the first time he couldnt get enough of ying games and had to check the time from time to time. Half an hourter, Cui Weisong came back. At the right time, Cui Weisong walked into the house and saw Cui Denging out of the room holding a bag of snacks while stuffing snacks into his mouth. Dengdeng, can you eat normal food? Cui Weisong asked in surprise, quickly remembering the time when Zheng Lanying ate noodles for two weeks. It seems that Dengden has indeed met an expert, and the expert has no clue. Dad, its just now that I can actually eat it. When Cuiden spoke, he couldnt help but stuff food into his mouth. Even snacks that could be found everywhere seemed delicious to him. Its really ufortable not being able to eat whatever food you want. Thats good, thats good. With such a good result, Cui Weisong was really relieved. Cui Deng had already gone to the kitchen with snacks in his arms. Listening to the soundsing from the kitchen, Cui Weisong fell silent. So, there is no way to solve the Dengdeng issue using science? Chapter 2668: She is reorganizing her family (27) Chapter 2668: She is reorganizing her family (27) Chapter 2668 She is reorganizing her family (27) Zheng Lanying was making food in the kitchen. As soon as it was ready, she gave Cui Deng some to eat. She couldn''t help but eat it herself. Both of them felt like tears were filling their eyes. Cui Weisong had already thought about metaphysics. Zheng Lanying was attracted by food at the moment, but she didn''t think much about it. She just thought about eating food normally, and the depression in her heart was relieved a lot. At dinner time, there are all kinds of delicious dishes on the table, just like a banquet. Cui Weisong has been eating normal food recently, but he doesn''t like these big fish and meat very much. He wanted to say something many times, but Cui Deng and Zheng Lanying, who were attracted by the food, gave perfunctory answers, so he suppressed his temper and waited until they were almost done eating before speaking. "Since this matter can be solved with expert methods, I think there is no need to take Dengdeng to the hospital. Dengdeng''s problem should have nothing to do with physical illness and cannot be solved by science," Cui Weisong said. Cui Deng was so full that he rolled his eyes. If Cui Weisong hadn''t stopped him, he probably couldn''t help but stuff more into his stomach. Zheng Lanying is a little better. How can I say that she will be able to rx for the next two weeks. But eating only noodles for two weeks, eating such a big meal suddenly made her feel a little ufortable in her stomach. Then what do you think? Zheng Lanying said, adding, This is the only solution for now. For Dengdeng, you can eat noodles from tomorrow on. As for letting her eat noodles all the time, Zheng Lanying couldn''t joke about this even if she wanted to please the Cui family and his son. If you can only eat noodles, no one can persist for a long time. After only two weeks of this, she had the urge to eat people. Cui Weisong did not refuse and nodded: "Okay." He didn''t want to, but he had to do it for Cuiden. It is simply not advisable to let Zheng Lanying eat noodles all the time. He knew clearly in his heart that if he really asked like that, it would be okay at first, but as time went by, Zheng Lanying might turn around and run away. Dengdengs situation, I dont know how long it willst. Zheng Lanying relied on him and wanted Dengdeng to be responsible for her old age. If Deng Deng is to stay in this situation, it is Deng Deng who should rely on her. Be kind to her so that Zheng Lanying can help Dengdeng bear this for a long time. Dengdeng, can you still contact that expert online? Cui Weisong asked. Cui Deng answered vaguely: "I''ll give it a try. The master is very cold and ignores me. I''ll try to ask againter." "Then I''ll ask the master, howe you suddenly can only eat noodles? Is there any way topletely solve this problem?" Cui Weisong thought for a while and then said, "If there is no way topletely solve the problem, can you ask How long is this going tost, Master? It cant really take forever. In that case, he was a little worried about whether Zheng Lanying could persist. Even though Zheng Lanying was very kind to the two father and son, Cui Deng would definitely give in if he had been like this his whole life. Maybe it won''t happen for a while, but I will definitely start thinking about the way out. Once I find a better ce than here, it will be time for Zheng Lanying to leave. Having been married for just over ten years, he still has some understanding of Zheng Lanyings temperament. Even though Zheng Lanying looked like a good wife and mother, in fact, after arriving at his house, she really didn''t suffer much and had everything she should have. The one who suffered the most in this family was Duan Qianyan who left home that day. In the past ten years, many things that Zheng Lanying should bear have fallen on Duan Qianyan. Chapter 2669: She is reorganizing her family (28) Chapter 2669: She is reorganizing her family (28) Chapter 2669 She is reorganizing her family (28) Cui Weisong was not in a good mood when he thought about being scolded by Duan Qianyan and exposing his face that day. But both he and Zheng Lanying chose to forget what happened that day. In fact, if Deng Deng hadn''t done this, he really wouldn''t have given Zheng Lanying a good look. I think youre all full, so go down and take a walk to relieve your hunger. Dengdeng, we wont be at home tomorrow, dont eat too hard, just eat until you are full, otherwise it will be bad for your stomach. Cui Den didnt want to go down, but he had indeed eaten too much at the moment. He could go down slowly and take a few steps. He would then chat with the master when he came back, just in time to think of something he wanted to reveal. The family of three just went out, and the door opened from the opposite side, and the three of them met Qian Yan. Zheng Lanying knew it before and was not surprised at all. Cui Weisong''s expression changed again and again. He didn''t know what he was thinking, and he had no intention of talking to Qian Yan. Cui Deng was shocked. He was psychologically affected by Qian Yan. He quickly shrank behind Cui Weisong and Zheng Lanying, hoping that Qian Yan could not see him. None of the three of them had the intention to say hello, Qian Yan didn''t bother to talk to them, and walked to the elevator first. There are two elevators on one floor. Seeing Qianyan go to one of them, the three of them did not follow them, but chose to wait for the other one. All the way downstairs, the family of three didn''t talk much. Even the walk was really just a walk for digestion. I felt that it was almost done and we walked back together tacitly. In fact, they were a little worried about whether they would run into Qian Yan along the way. Fortunately, we didnt encounter each other in the end. Qian Yan did not go downstairs for a walk, but took a bus to another ce to discuss business. If you knew what this family of three was thinking, you would probably just tell them in a calm tone not to worry too much. Since he is still a student and cannot stay here for a long time, Qian Yans method of making money is more flexible and the moneyes in rtively quickly. At the beginning, I helped people purchase and configureputers. Manyputer novices need such services. Many novices who buyputers have suffered a lot in this regard. They spent money and did not buy the configuration they needed. After having funds, she made some small programs by herself and sold them to somepanies whose requirements were not particrly high. Because all the ones she has used are good, bosses often introduce businesses to her, and recently someone came to her door and invited her to work, but she declined. She only needs to make money to cover future expenses, and does not pursue wealth. With enough start-up capital in hand, she can achieve a steady stream of ie through investment and does not want to spend too much energy in this area. Chui Weisong and Zheng Lanying were not in a good mood after returning home from a walk. They were sitting in the living room watching TV. "Aunt Zheng, Dad, let me go in and contact the expert." After Cui Deng finished speaking, he ran to the room. The next morning, Cui Weisong started eating noodles. When I first started eating the noodles with just oil and salt, Cui Weisoni didn''t like them. Zheng Lanying used to bring noodles for lunch, but the noodles would not taste very good after being left out for a long time, so she bought a small cooking pot. Anyway, I only put oil and salt, so there are very few things I need to bring. This time, it was Cui Weisong''s turn to take the cooking pot to the office. Cuiden didn''t eat at home in the morning. He nned to go out to eat delicious food. Cui Weisong knew that he was suffering, so he gave him more money. In the evening, Cui Weisong and Zheng Lanying came back and got good news from Cui Deng. The master responded. Chapter 2670: She is reorganizing her family (29) Chapter 2670: She is reorganizing her family (29) Chapter 2670 She is reorganizing her family (29) "The expert didn''t tell me why, but he said that as long as someone helps me eat noodles for two weeks and doesn''t touch anything else, I can eat normally for a day. This person can be anyone." Since he could only eat noodles at night, Cuiden ate from time to time today, but he was not hungry. He felt that he would not be too hungry until noon tomorrow. But when he thought about having to eat noodles for another two weeks, he couldn''t help but turn pale. "However, the expert revealed to me that this is indeed not a disease, but maybe it has triggered some taboo." Both Cui Weisong and Zheng Lanying frowned. What taboo was touched? They do believe it. Master, can you really not think that you have vited any taboos? Cui Weisong asked with some expectation. Cui Deng sighed: "The master said he didn''t have enough magic power, so it can''t be counted. By the way, the master counted me. My punishment for viting the taboo this time is ten years, and it won''t continue like this." Zheng Lanying and Cui Weisong looked at each other. Although ten years is a long time, as long as it is not a lifetime, it is still good news for the two of them. Ten years, ten years of persistence, Cui Deng is only twenty-seven, not bad, not bad. Zheng Lanying saw hope, Cui Weisong also saw hope. At the same time, they were all a little regretful, but it was a pity that Duan Qianyan had fallen out with them. If it had been left in the past, Duan Qianyan would definitely have been willing to help share the burden, so that Cui Deng could have free food for three days a month, which would be much easier. Its feasible to treat someone to eat noodles for two weeks, Cui Weisong said. But how much money do you need to pay before the other person agrees? His monthly sry is not too small, between 15,000 and 20,000, and he pays five insurances and one fund, which is still considerable after taxes, not counting the year-end bonus. Their family''s expenses are not small, especially Cui Deng, a gold-eating beast. This kid spends the most. However, because the city where we live has moderate consumption, the family''s life is rtivelyfortable. But if you want to ask someone to help you eat noodles, you still have to wait for two weeks and you can''t touch anything else. This sry is not enough. Someone will definitely agree, just to ensure that their family''s expenses can be catered to at least one person. "If you treat someone to eat noodles for two weeks, you have to pay at least 5,000 yuan for someone to be willing to do it, and you have to find someone who has basically no ie." Zheng Lanying said, "Eating without touching other things for two weeks, most people can''t persist. You have to make it clear to the other party that if other food is touched in the process, the money cannot be given." "This is easy to handle. It''s best to find someone who is more superstitious and exin Deng Deng''s situation. If the other party touches other things, Deng Deng will definitely not be able to touch other food in two weeks. This can prove that the other party did not persist in the process. Stay." Cui Weisong said, he sighed, "There is no rush in advance, you can pay attention to it slowly, but with my sry, I can only ask for one person to help, and more will not be enough." Zheng Lanying nodded. She was not in a good mood to spend such arge sum of money to go out in vain. Fortunately, the master said that there was a time limit for this matter, and she only had to persist for ten years. Ten yearster, she has not retired yet, and Cui Deng is still young. She thinks about Cui Deng so much, which can be regarded as standing up in this family. Thinking of this, Zheng Lanying felt a little happier. Cui Deng, who was listening, breathed a sigh of relief. It was not bad to have free food for three days a month. The family of three each had their own ideas, but they forgot one thing. Cui Weisong is forty-three this year, a very embarrassing age. If he cannot stay in this position steadily and still has the potential to rise and create benefits for thepany, then thepany will consider him worthless and he will easily face sry cuts andyoffs. Chapter 2671: She is reorganizing her family (30) Chapter 2671: She is reorganizing her family (30) Chapter 2671 She is reorganizing her family (30) Two days before the start of school, Qian Yan returned to school. The other three people in the dormitory also came from all over the world and came here as early as she did. The rtionship between the original owner and his roommate was average. There was no conflict, but they didnt hang out together much. Their majors are different and they hardly get along with each other. When she arrived, three other people had just arrived. The moment Qian Yan walked into the dormitory, the three of them looked at the door and were stunned when they saw Qian Yan. Hairstyle remains the same, a simple ponytail. The outfit is also very simple, with short sleeves, jeans and white shoes. He still has the same face, but the three roommates all have a feeling that they didn''t realize that their roommate was pretty good-looking before. The original owner himself is very good-looking, but a person''s heart and temperament greatly affect his appearance. Because of her childhood experience, she always hunched her shoulders, dared not look directly into people''s eyes, and always lowered her head slightly when walking. Unless someone watched her up close, it would be difficult to think that she looked outstanding. Like some people who have average looks, if their temperament is good enough and they are confident enough, even if their appearance is five points, if they dress up a little, they will basically be seven points or higher. Duan Qianyan? Qian Yan followed the voice and looked over. It was a very bright-looking little girl. The other person looked at her with a smile and curiosity. Its me. Qian Yan replied. Qiao Jiahang hurriedly walked out, his smile widening: "Why haven''t I noticed before that you are quite good-looking?" Actually, she also thought it was strange. Prior to this, she would not have been interested in being so proactive. At this moment, she had even forgotten what Duan Qianyan was like before. "The four of us are all from different majors. We seldom walk together. We are basically busy with our own work. Isn''t it normal that you didn''t realize it?" The one who spoke was the little girl sitting on the chair. She had a beautiful appearance and a sense of arrogance. Staring at the mirror and putting on makeup, "I''m usually busy with various activities and parties. Qiao Jiahang, you are busy collecting all kinds of delicious food. Lang Xi''s mind is full of studying and making money. By the way, Duan Qianyan, what are you busy with?" "It seems like we really don''t know you very well." Sheng Lanchu was also a little confused. She had always been keenly aware of the personalities of people around her, so why had she ignored Duan Qianyan before. Because of this, she stopped concentrating on putting on makeup and kept staring at Qian Yan: "Why did it take a year to find out about such a good-looking roommate? It must not be that I am not careful, it must be that you disguised yourself too well." Sheng Lanchu hummed in his mind, the eldestdy was not wrong. Lang Xi blinked at Qian Yan, and stared at her twice with his eyes like little white rabbits: "She is indeed good-looking, but will it help me make money? Do you want to do it with me? money?" Qian Yan: I can make money myself. At the same time, she said to the young woman in the wishing space: "Your roommates are quite interesting." The young woman sighed: "I used to feel inferior in front of everyone and didn''t dare to y with them, so I didn''t know they were so interesting. Speaking of my four years in college, I did live morefortably in the dormitory. I was never treated as such. Sad. The dormitory manager is Sheng Lanchu. She always arranges everything well and everyone is convinced. I still sigh when I think about it now. I wonder if she sees my situation and arranges more work for me every time. , saying that they dont like working very much and would rather pay more. With different mentality, you will see the problem differently. But at that time, she really didnt have the courage to go out and make friends with people, and she had low self-esteem in her bones. Chapter 2672: She is reorganizing her family (31) Chapter 2672: She is reorganizing her family (31) Chapter 2672 She is reorganizing her family (31) Xu Qianyan seemed to be quite easy to get along with, and soon after entering the dormitory, the four of them became familiar with each other. As for why they were not familiar with each other in the past, the three of them felt that they had not paid much attention to her in the past and were not a professional. In addition, they all had their own hobbies and interests and did not stay together often, so it was really normal for them not to know each other. In fact, beforeing to school, Qian Yan also recalled the situation of her three roommates. In terms of performance, the two best-off families in the dormitory are Sheng Lanchu and Qiao Jiahang. In realparison, Sheng Lanchu should be the one with the best-off family. Therefore, she will exclude these two when ites to candidates. Now that they have met, she also feels that their personalities arepletely inappropriate. I dont have much memory about Lang Xi, but she was full of thoughts about studying and making money, and she was quite famous in school. From here, it can be seen that Lang Xi is rtively short of money, or she is very eager to make a lot of money. Later she left school, the original owner could vaguely hear about Lang Xi from the group. It was said that she was still trying to make money, and that she had a falling out with her biological parents. Just from these memories, Qian Yan has some thoughts about Lang Xi. He had previously considered his personality, so he nned to get to know him more closely. With this contact, she felt that Lang Xi was very suitable. The appearance is very thin, like a cute little white rabbit. If anyone thinks she is easy to bully, they are totally wrong. If this was a little white rabbit, it would be the kind that could be the rabbit king. After determining the target, Qian Yan chatted with them, mostly observing Lang Xi. After the dormitory was cleaned, everyone''s things were cleared, and the beds were made, the dormitory manager Sheng Lanchu proposed to go out for a meal. By the way, she also said: "Speaking of which, we have never gone out for a dinner. This time you listen to me and cannot refuse." She stared at Qian Yan, "Although I don''t know what you are going to do, but this time you are going to have a dinner," she said. She looked at Lang Xi again, "It will be more powerful to make money when you are full." As for Qiao Jiahang, she doesnt need to be warned, she is a foodie and she will never miss a meal. To say who she usually gets along with the most, it must be Qiao Jiahang who loves to eat. Qian Yan naturally agreed, and Lang Xi did not refuse. The four of them changed their clothes before going downstairs. Unexpectedly, they saw a boy holding flowers as soon as they came downstairs. Seeing theming down, the boy''s eyes lit up and he hurriedly came over holding flowers. Qian Yan didnt recognize this person, so he stepped aside. Sheng Lanchu looked in the mirror and took a look at the boy. He felt that he was not here to find her. In front of her, few boys were so bold. They usually had low self-esteem and did not dare toe to her with flowers. Qiao Jiahang also stepped aside. Anyone who knows her knows that she is allergic to pollen and likes to eat it. Her suitors usually bring delicious food but never flowers. The three of them got out of the way in a tacit understanding, all their eyes focused on Lang Xi. Lang Xi pursed his lower lip and muttered in a low voice: "There are always people who bother me about making money." "Lang Xi." The boy was about 1.8 meters tall. Standing in front of Lang Xi, he made her look even smaller. He lowered his head and looked at her, "I like you very much. I wonder if you can give me a chance." Lang Xi thought of this boy. He was from another major. He had met him when he was making money in a certainpany during the holidays. He seemed to be the son of the manager of thatpany. At that time, there seemed to be a beautiful girl beside him, holding his arm. Tsk, not only does it influence her to make money, but he is also a yboy. Lang Xi waved to the boy: "Let''s go over there and talk." The boy was delighted and hurriedly followed. Qian Yan was a little curious and did not eavesdrop, but she had strong mental power and could vaguely hear the sound. Let someone else like it, youre affecting my ability to make money. "Lang Xi, I can help you..." Are you looking down on me? I hate boys who look down on me the most. Then Ill watch you make money and encourage you, but I wont help you. Lang Xis little white rabbit eyes were full of surprise, as if you thought I was a fool: Then what do I need you for? Qian Yan: What a sophistry. She thinks Lang Xi is very suitable, so suitable, a talented person. Add an updated chapter I sleptst night until noon today, and I didnt write until after dinner, so it was toote. This article The Prime Minister came out rtivelyte. > Chapter 2673: She is reorganizing her family (32) Chapter 2673: She is reorganizing her family (32) Chapter 2673 She is reorganizing her family (32) Lang Xi is very suitable, but Qian Yan is not sure whether the other party agrees or not. Until he is sure, he will continue to pay attention to other candidates. While eating, the four people in the dormitory also talked about everything, and inevitably they talked about what they were doing during the holidays. Sheng Lanchu: Travel, go to some cooler ces. Qiao Jiahang: I dont like to go out, so I stay at home, blow on the air conditioner, eat snacks and watch TV dramas. Lang Xi: "It''s the same as making money. But this time it''s a little different. Because I met a senior from the film and television school next door part-time, I was taken to experience group acting. The senior also said that I have talent, but it''s a pity that I have ambitions. Not here, its okay to make some money through this before graduation, the profession of actor is too difficult to work in. After the three of them finished speaking, they all looked at Qianyan. It seemed that the roommate they knew least about was Duan Qianyan, and they were a little curious about what she was doing. Qian Yan: "Resolve family disputes and make money." The eyes of the three roommates suddenly changed. Lets not talk about making money, but also how to deal with family disputes. But none of the three people asked in depth, but Lang Xi nced at Qian Yan a few more times. She happened to be sitting next to Qian Yan again, and Qian Yan couldn''t help but notice her inquisitive eyes. "Let''s talkter." Qian Yan turned her head and said to Lang Xi. Seeing Sheng Lanchu and Qiao Jiahang looking over, she continued, "It''s about money." Hearing that it was about making money, Sheng Lanchu and Qiao Jiahang suddenly lost interest. Lang Xi was very interested, because Qian Yan''s words were scratching his heart, and he wished he had to eat it and go back immediately to talk about making money. After the dinner, Sheng Lanchu had other gatherings, so he left first. Qiao Jiahang just wanted to go back and lie down to watch dramas and rx before school started, so Qian Yan and Lang Xi walked together. The two of them didnt go anywhere else, they just walked around the schools track. This ce is empty and there are few people, which is perfect for talking about things. Seeing Lang Xi''s expectant look, Qian Yan stopped talking in circles: "It should take between one and two months to meet aizen as an online dating partner. If you agree, I will sort it outter. The information thates out is given to you. All you need to do is to get to know the other party, meet a few times, and go out for dinner. If the other party makes a request, you can find an opportunity to refuse." Lang Xi didn''t speak and was deep in thought. Her intuition told her that what Qian Yan said next was the key point. Gender is male, age is thirty-five, average appearance, good ie, ims to be single, but is actually married and has a child. After Qian Yan said this, Lang Xi''s eyes widened and he said, "Why do you do this? I don''t do this kind of thing that destroys the family." She is a principled person when ites to making money. "Because he was married, but he hooked up with a little girl while he was single, and she was raped. He refused to admit it when he was found out, and med everything on the little girl. His wife knew the truth, but she cooperated with him in manipting public opinion. , ming all the mistakes on this little girl. "The role I want you to y is that of the unknowing little girl who was seduced by him while concealing his identity, and then find an opportunity to expose his true identity. I have aprehensive n that will not affect your reputation. Everyone will only think that you are Scammed by an old man. If something goes wrong and it really affects your reputation, I will give you 10 million yuan inpensation. She doesnt have 10 million yet, but she can make it, its not difficult. However, the chance of such a situation happening under her control is zero. Chapter 2674: She is reorganizing her family (33) Chapter 2674: She is reorganizing her family (33) Chapter 2674 She is reorganizing her family (33) Lang Xi''s heart skipped a beat. Facing 10 million, she felt shamefully that it didn''t matter if she had some influence. Stop it, she is a principled person. No matter how hard she works to make money, even if she has a good degree, thinks she has some skills, and has ns for the future, it will be really difficult to make a pure profit of 10 million. Even if he is tempted, Lang Xi still feels that it is best not to affect his reputation. As for whether Qianyan could give out 10 million, it didn''t look like he was rich, but she just felt that the other party could give it. All I have to do is meet the other person, go shopping and eat? "Well, it won''t be more than two months. As for his other requests, just refuse them because you don''t feel safe, and just say everything will wait until after marriage. This person will probably agree verbally, and then slowly n. He feels that the little girl is easy to coax. , can seed, but I wont give him that much time. You can think about it, its okay if you dont want to agree. Lang Xi nodded: "Then I''ll give you an answer tomorrow. By the way, if I agree, how much will I pay you?" Calcte it on a daily basis, how about 10,000 a day? Calcte it on a daily basis. If everything is done, I will give you a bonus and psychologicalfort fee. Qian Yan thought for a while and asked Lang Xi to do this. The other party would indeed have to bear some psychological pressure, so she was generous with the money. She didn''t want to deal with Zhang Qing, so she could just find a professional to do it. But she wanted to see it up close and be a part of it. If the money doesn''t go to outsiders, it would be good for Lang Xi to earn it. The cost of finding a professional is about the same, and it is easy to get into trouble. Some things are difficult to deal with, such as being a college student in a certain school. Lang Xi was moved. No matter how talented she was, she had to work very hard working part-time, and she could only asionally make over 10,000 yuan a month. 10,000 a day, 600,000 in two months. Lang Xi''s face turned red with excitement, but he quickly calmed down: "I want to talk to the other party first. As an online dating person, I want to ask if the other party is single. If the other party admits that he is single, then I will ept the order. Business. The other party made it clear that he is not single, so I will definitely not ept the call. I wont look at the specific information. You should have an ount, so lets talk in front of me first. She had already thought about it. The man imed to be single on the Inte and cheated on the little girl. She could not bear the burden of doing this business. After all, Duan Qianyan''s purpose was to deal with this scumbag. If the other party shows that she is married, there is no deception, that is, she is rushing to cheat. No matter what the purpose, she will not ept it. In fact, she still has some sense of morality in her heart. "good." Qianyan found a ce under the shade of a tree with a row of chairs underneath. There happened to be no one around. She took out her mobile phone from her bag and took the initiative to send a message to Zhang Qing, asking him what he was doing. After chatting for a few words, Qian Yan said again that she could consider what he said about meeting before. When the other party was happy, she asked the other party if he had any ns for the future of the two of them. This meeting was just for fun, or to consider the future of the two of them. Through previous chats, Zhang Qing knew that this little girl, who was still a college student, would definitely not ept his married status. Besides, he didn''t want to reveal his married status. He currently lives in another city, his studio is also there, and he asionallyes here on business trips. The time I met this little girl online, my heart that had been suppressed for a long time was about to move. Lang Xi stared at the chat message sent by the other party. If Qian Yan hadn''t said that this man was married and faced with the other party''s ns for the future, she would have believed it. This **** is pretty good at making things up, and he does it casually. Chapter 2675: She is reorganizing her family (34) Chapter 2675: She is reorganizing her family (34) Chapter 2675 She is reorganizing her family (34) Lang Xi cursed, not many women can handle being so gentle and considerate, right? After thinking for a while, she said: "Ask him why he has been single for so many years, but his family is not worried and doesn''t n to let him go on a blind date? How can he still believe in online dating at such an old age? I haven''t seen the photos now. What if I meet him and he is an ugly person? , what should he do." Qian Yan sent it over, and Zhang Qing still answered perfectly. He needs a soul mate instead of just getting married. The family was anxious at first, butter they respected his idea. He didn''t believe in online dating at first, but now that he''s met and chatted with her, he decided to give it a try. As for appearance, he said that everyone likes good-looking people, and so does he. But he also said that it is useless to have an appearance and not to match the spirit. If he had to choose only one thing, he would choose his soul mate. He also said that if a girl dresses up, she won''t be ugly, and he has the ability to make his partner look good. At the same time, the soul is clean and beautiful, which will also improve the appearance. Qian Yan didnt believe it, and neither did Lang Xi. "I''m sure, this is a scumbag. If he is pure andcks love, I''m afraid he will pounce on me with all his heart." Lang Xi dragged his chin and said, "Believe it or not, if we really meet that day, he will pretend not to see me. , first make a phone call and ask me where I am, then hees to see me to confirm how I look. If I dont look good, Juebi hangs up the phone and leaves, and we lose contact from then on. Only if I look good, he will Come out happy. Qian Yan did not deny it, because it was like that in his memory. "I''ve epted this order." Lang Xi held up his cell phone. "Is there anything I need to pay attention to? Tell me about the overall n." Qian Yan did not refuse and exined the next n. As for the navy, she has this technology. When the timees, she can operate it herself and control public opinion throughout the process. This matter is very simple. Lang Xi basically just needs to deal with Zhang Qing. Since Qian Yan had already talked about meeting, Zhang Qing started nning how to meet after finishing the chat. He has to travel to Qianyan''s city for a few days every month on business. Due to his honesty over the years, his wife used to make video calls to him from time to time, and he epted them calmly. There were several times when his meetings were affected, and his wife gave in and did not pursue him so closely. Now that their son has a heavy academic workload, the wife puts a lot of thought into her son and gradually pays less and less attention to him. Therefore, Zhang Qing is really free now. He thinks it''s okay to n to meet the little girl and be alone with her. He can just go there during the few days he is on a business trip. I installed a small program on this phone. It will automatically chat with Zhang Qing. You can just check the chat history. Lang Xis eyes lit up, this is good. She was a little embarrassed, working so little and getting so much money. Dont say that, you will have to endure some troubles when the timees. At this moment, Lang Xi felt that it was nothing. Qian Yan''s overall n couldpletely wipe out her, and the unlucky one would only be Zhang Qing. Qian Yan gave Lang Xi the cell phone he used to chat with Zhang Qing. Because of this, the two of them spent more time together. After making arrangements for Zhang Qing, Qian Yan thought of her prime minister and began to recall in her mind who was more suspicious. ording to past experiences, this person should be able to be found in the memory, even if it is very inconspicuous, there will be some traces. Chapter 2676: She is reorganizing her family (35) Chapter 2676: She is reorganizing her family (35) Chapter 2676 She is reorganizing her family (35) One day, when she left the dormitory, a beautiful girl also walked out of the dormitory next door, and the other party was talking on the phone. "Don''t be angry. It''s not like you don''t know your cousin''s temper. He onlyes back once a month. There''s no need to argue with him. After he leaves, you canfort your uncle. It''s not been easy for him these past few years. " My cousins temper is getting louder and louder. My uncle is a soft-spoken person. If he had said a few soft words, the situation would definitely not be so tense. Qianyan''s ears were very sensitive, and a male voice came from the phone: "Brother, he is worried about Uncle Mu letting me join thepany. He can''t tolerate me." "Tongmu Group belongs to my uncle. You should be able to join thepany if you do well. If you are not allowed to join, how can you let your cousin with a bad temper and do not do anything seriouse in? Although you are a stepson, you have done so much over the years. My uncle has seen everything, and he is not confused. If he really lets his cousin join thepany, it will cause chaos, and the board of directors will have objections. If he is more sensible, as for my uncle, it is so difficult, and I, as a cousin, will not look down on it. Him?" The beautiful girls couldn''t help but sound a little more serious, "Isn''t it his problem that things are like this? If he were gentler, did things better, and didn''t go out to fool around, as for everyone mentioning that he doesn''t look good? " "Brother Jiang Yang, don''t take him to heart. Besides, Tongmu Group is not a familypany. If you do well, everyone can see it. My uncle is not a confused person. He knows who is good to him. My cousin is like this If you cant tolerate others, dont me your uncle for supporting you. "I know, but the eldest brother is Uncle Mu''s son after all. It''s not worth it for me to do it for Uncle Mu." As long as you are nice to your uncle, how can you control what your cousin wants to do? He probably wont appreciate it, and will think you are nosy and will vent his anger on you. Ziwen, thank you. Every time I chat with you for a while, I feel better. You go ahead and do your work. Ill pick you up for dinner on Friday. "Okay, Brother Jiang Yang, you should also pay more attention to your health. Don''t just focus on work. There is no end to work." The beautiful girl hung up the phone with a smile. She did not notice Qian Yan who was one step behind her, nor did she notice Qian Yan. Looking at her all the way. This girl Qian Yan remembers, her name is Chu Ziwen, and she will be the wife of Sun Jiangyang, the next president of Tongmu Group. The two had a great marriage, which attracted the envy of countless people. It is said that she and Sun Jiangyang were childhood sweethearts and had a very good rtionship. This Sun Jiangyang is not the biological son of Mu Jin, the current boss of Tongmu Group, but a stepson. Mu Jins first wife died early, leaving behind a son... A name came to Qian Yans mind, Mu Yuhuai. It turns out to be here. I dont have much memory about the specific circumstances of the Mu family, but Mu Yuhuai in it was a short-lived ghost, and it wasnt long before his death. The cause of death was that he was drunk and fell into theke not far outside the vi where he lived. Since this was the identity chosen by the prime minister, this death is questionable. It may not have been due to being drunk and falling into theke and drowning, but was caused by man. When Chu Ziwen was on the phone just now, Qian Yan noticed the other person''s expression throughout the whole process, especially when he mentioned the cousin, there was gloating in the other person''s eyes, and she felt something was wrong. Chu Ziwens cousin is Mu Yuhuai. At this moment, Qian Yan is still following Chu Ziwen. Chu Ziwen also noticed that there was a person not far away. This person had his head lowered, as if he was thinking about something. He didn''t seem to be following her, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. Qian Yan noticed it, raised his head slightly, and looked at the other party squarely. Chapter 2677: She is reorganizing her family (36) Chapter 2677: She is reorganizing her family (36) Chapter 2677 She is reorganizing her family (36) This time Chu Ziwen also saw Qian Yan''s face. At that moment, her face was stunned. She didn''t know what she was thinking of. She quickly showed contempt in her eyes. She was no longer interested and turned her head back to look straight ahead. Does Chu Ziwen know her? Looks of disgust and contempt? Qian Yan no longer followed Chu Ziwen, but used her spiritual power to explore the other party''s soul. The soul is in harmony with the body and has not been prated, but the soul is twice as thick as that of ordinary people. It turns out to be rebirth. This makes sense. Chu Ziwen has no rtionship with the original owner. Even if the original owner was reborn in that life, Chu Ziwen has nothing to do with her. On the Mu family side, does Mu Yuhuai''s experience have anything to do with Chu Ziwen? Just because of Chu Ziwens maliciousness when she mentioned Mu Yuhuai, it was difficult for her not to think more about it. Qianyan, who originally nned to go out, returned to the dormitory because there was nothing important to do, and began to check the news about Tongmu Group. Coincidentally, the Qiyue Game Studio where Zhang Qing works is under the Tongmu Group. Mu Yuhuai and Mu Jin had a very bad rtionship, and they rarely went home when they reached adulthood. Before his mother Tong Lu died, because her son was too young, she was afraid that her son would suffer a loss if Mu Jin married again in the future, so she put some assets in his name, which would bepletely unfrozen and avable for use when he came of age. Therefore, even if Mu Yuhuai leaves home, life will not be difficult. I dont know when Mu Yuhuai started to have a bad rtionship with everyone in his family. Every time they met, they broke up on bad terms, as if he was justing back to find trouble. There is actually a lot of news about Mu Yuhuai on the Inte. Logically speaking, there shouldn''t be much news about a rich man like this unless he did something shocking. There is a lot of negative news about him on the Inte. He has a bad temper, is arrogant, uneducated, jealous, and cannot tolerate the existence of his stepmother and stepbrother. It is often reported that he bullies his stepmother and stepbrother. People who often go online don''t have a good impression of him. There are even many messages on the Inte saying that he has a lot of fun, ying with both men and women, and ying with everything. Some people have suggested that Mu Yuhuai be arrested for a urine test. So far, these are just rumors without any evidence. There were some photos of people of the opposite sex, all in public ces. Qian Yan knew as soon as he saw the photos that they were borrowing. But Mu Yuhuai''s reputation was not very good. Even if he was borrowing the throne, everyone would think there was something wrong with him and would not believe that he was innocent at all. In memory, Mu Yuhuai fell into ake and drowned when he was drunk, and it was a hot search. Many people apuded and thought that his death would be a disaster and his father Mu Jin would live a few more years. Since this person was the identity chosen by the Prime Minister, Qian Yan still believed that there was something wrong with the news, so he captured the source of the news. Not long after, she confirmed her idea. These news were indeed done by the navy army, and there were people who specifically hacked Mu Yuhuai. There are only a few people who are this person, and the most suspicious ones are naturally Chu Ziwen and Sun Jiangyang. Qianyan checked again where Mu Yuhuai lived, which was the vi in his memory. In addition, she paid attention to the news about Mu Yuhuai having fun because he often brought a group of people to the vi and was photographed. Qian Yan put all the photos together and looked at them. There were men and women in them. The women are very young, and they are indeed good-looking and well-dressed. Two of them are dressed in very two-dimensional clothes. No wonder the news of having a good time spread due to these photos. As for the man, she was silent. Why do these men all smell like nerds? Two of them looked less than thirty, but their career lines were further back than the average person. See you tomorrow Chapter 2678: She is reorganizing her family (37) Chapter 2678: She is reorganizing her family (37) Chapter 2678 She is reorganizing her family (37) After checking out the information about Tongmu Group and Mu Yuhuai that day, Qian Yan held back for the time being, thinking about who wanted to kill Mu Yuhuai, and had no intention of doing anything more. He would just wait until the time came to seize the opportunity. At present, while there is still time, lets make some more money. Her expenses are quiterge, so its good to make more money. Since meeting Chu Ziwen, Qian Yan has been paying more attention to Chu Ziwen who lives next door. Chu Ziwen is very popr and famous in school and is recognized as one of the school belles. In terms of appearance, he really stands out from a lot of people. After getting to know the roommates, they are different from before. They get together from time to time. If there are no sses or other arrangements, they will stay together, and they spend a lot more time together. At this gathering, everyone felt that they were more in tune with each other, and they were more sincere when getting along. Chu Ziwen prefers to be in the limelight. When a few people walked together, more and more Chu Ziwen figures appeared in the field of vision. There is one more thing worth mentioning. Chu Ziwen''s attitude towards their dormitory is very strange. She seemed to know Sheng Lanchu. When facing Sheng Lanchu, she acted naturally, but she couldn''t hide the feeling of wanting to make friends with him. It''s just that Sheng Lanchu''s attitude has always been very indifferent and he doesn''t pay much attention to her. Many times Sheng Lanchu said something with great force, but Sheng Lanchu''s reaction was mediocre. Qian Yan is very concerned about Chu Ziwen, and realizes that Chu Ziwen seems to be fine on the surface, but in fact she is still a bit bitter towards Sheng Lanchu, but she does not dare to offend her. Qian Yan didn''t take the initiative to check the family backgrounds of several roommates, but Chu Ziwen wanted to make friends with Sheng Lanchu, and Sheng Lanchu''s family background should be quite good. Chu Ziwen''s reaction to Qiao Jiahang was not so enthusiastic, but she was still willing to make friends. But it was obvious that she was still a little arrogant in front of Qiao Jiahang, unlike when she faced Sheng Lanchu, who was a little ttering. When Chu Ziwen faced Lang Xi, she had no intention of making friends at all. She couldn''t contain her arrogance and had a strong sense of superiority, but she would say hello when she saw him. Lang Xi alsoined to Qian Yan that when Chu Ziwen came to visit her in the dormitory, she happened to hear her buying cosmetics, and she even offered to say that she had a lot of unopened ones that she didnt need, so he could give them to her. Who is Lang Xi? After all, she is a person who works hard to make money and can meet all kinds of people. As soon as she heard it, she knew that Chu Ziwen''s tone was giving charity and she looked down on her at all. "I always felt that if I took her things, I would be chased away. I don''t know if it was an illusion. Later, when I saw her getting along with her roommate, I confirmed this idea. Cosmetics and other things, with my I can still afford it, and I''m not familiar with her. It''s really strange to suddenly give her something. After I refused, her face didn''t look good, which is really strange for this person." This is what Lang Xi said to Qian Yan. Chu Ziwen could not hide the disgust in her eyes towards Qian Yan. There were four people in the dormitory, but she had never taken the initiative to talk to Qian Yan. With such an obvious attitude, not to mention the roommates who noticed something was wrong, even Chu Ziwens roommates were surprised. Because Chu Ziwen is famous for smiling at everyone and is a very enthusiastic person. At least, many people who have been favored by Chu Ziwen think so. Qianyan, have you ever offended Chu Ziwen? That day, in the dormitory, Sheng Lanchu suddenly asked. Qian Yan was sitting in front of the desk ying with theputer, and replied without raising his head: "No." "That''s a little strange." Sheng Lanchu''s voice was still full of doubts, "Why was it left out alone?" Chapter 2679: She is reorganizing her family (38) Chapter 2679: She is reorganizing her family (38) Chapter 2679 She is reorganizing her family (38) "Leave me alone?" Qian Yan wondered, "What''s the matter?" Since she asked this question, she had already thought of what it was. Chu Ziwen was reborn, and in her life, she probably had the same fate as her original owner. The original owner who failed to prove his innocence was an existence that everyone reviled. That''s why she saw her as prejudiced and didn''t want to say anything. She had already felt it in the previous few contacts and didn''t care. "She gave me three invitations to the birthday party. We obviously share a dormitory and have almost the same contact with each other on a daily basis, but there is no invitation from you, so I was surprised and asked you if you had offended her." Sheng Lanchu took a picture from her bag He took out the invitation and said, "That''s it for now. The invitation is here. Whoever wants to go get it yourself." Qiao Jiahang: Butler Shanda, cant you go? "I won''t go. I have no interest in being with her. Her eyes look like she wants to gnaw a piece of meat from me." Sheng Lanchu sneered, "I felt it, and I even gave it to her to gnaw on. Give her face. If I really go, people in my life circle will take notice and think that I have a good rtionship with her, and we may even be best friends." She is not stupid. Chu Ziwen is so scheming that she could think of such a method. Furthermore, everyone knew that she had a good rtionship with Qian Yan, and she only invited three people, except Qian Yan. Not to mention that Qian Yan didn''t offend her Chu Ziwen, even if she did, with her face as Miss Shanda, wouldn''t Chu Ziwen be able to bear it? I don''t have the stomach or endurance to do this, yet I still want her to support me. What a beautiful thought. "I''m not interested either." Qiao Jiahang gnawed on snacks, still watching the show, "It''s strange, we are not familiar with her, why should we send out invitations? Do you think we will go after sending out invitations? There are not many people, and there are rules. Theye in sets, maybe its because the braids havent been cut cleanly. Besides, Chu Ziwen actually missed Qian Yan. She was able to do this, and it was not worth handing over. Sheng Lanchu burst outughing. Qiao Jiahang always cursed people like this without using any curse words. If Chu Ziwen heard this, her face would definitely be wonderful. "I definitely won''t go. I''m not familiar with her. If I go, I''ll have to spend a lot of money to give her gifts. It''s not cost-effective. It''s just a matter of money." Lang Xi''s answer surprised everyone present. I dont know whats going on with Chu Ziwen. Isnt it that she is so charming and smiles at everyone? Even if you send out an invitation, you can miss one person. Even a big person like Qian Yan won''t notice it. It just looks like an ordinary person. They all thought that Chu Ziwen had a big face. Actually, I also discovered that Chu Ziwen is a bit hostile to Qian Yan. Lang Xi said. Qiao Jiahang nodded, and she also saw it. Qian Yan said: "I''ve never seen her before. It''s true that I didn''t offend her. Maybe it''s because my aura doesn''t match her." The three of them didn''t go into details. Anyway, they wouldn''t go to Chu Ziwen''s birthday party. Qianyan paid attention to the bedroom next door. She just heard someone next door mention her, so she concentrated on listening. Ziwen, you dont seem to like Duan Qianyan next door. "Yes, you have a good rtionship with your neighbor. When you wrote the invitation before, did you not n to invite her? You didn''t even prepare her invitation." Do they know that Chu Ziwens family background is extraordinary? Where a birthday party is held, you cannot enter without an invitation. If you go to such an asion, you can meet many rich and noble people. If Ziwen hadn''t taken a fancy to them, she would never have invited them. Chapter 2680: She is reorganizing her family (39) Chapter 2680: She is reorganizing her family (39) Chapter 2680 She is reorganizing her family (39) They have a good rtionship with Ziwen, so they are all invited and are currently busy choosing gifts. Although he will bleed heavily, they may think it is worth it if he makes friends like Ziwen and attends such an asion. "I did not invite her," Chu Ziwen answered directly, which made the roommates who thought they knew her stunned for a moment. When they came back to their senses, they felt that Chu Ziwen must have her own reasons, so she heard Chu Ziwen say, "She has a bad character. I heard some things and I don''t want to invite such a person to ruin my birthday party." The roommates were all suddenly enlightened, and immediately asked Chu Ziwen what they had heard. Chu Ziwen smiled and said: "I won''t talk about the specific things. It''s not good after all. It''s not good to say it from me. Anyway, it''s not honorable. You should stay away from her in the future. She does those things , sooner orter it will be exposed, dont be implicated by her then. There is still some time before the incident is exposed. Chu Ziwen does not want what she said to spread out and make the other party wary. When the timees, she is prepared and this matter will not be as big as in her memory. It''s better to make this matter a big deal. People like Duan Qianyan, who has a low character and does dirty things, live next door to her, and she is very isted. So thats how it is. Then lets ignore her from now on. Ziwen will definitely not talk nonsense. Its for our own good to stay away from her. Chu Ziwen remembered that Duan Qianyan had changed a lot recently, not to mention his clothes, which were ordinary. But the whole person looks much brighter, and the other party bought a high-endputer and changed his mobile phone, and he has more than one mobile phone. If you add all of these up, it should be tens of thousands. With Duan Qianyans family background, can he buy such expensive things at once? Jubi is entangled with that married man, and she is waiting for the incident to be exposed. When the timees, the other person will be ruined and get out of here. Qian Yan listened to the conversation next door, and when there was no further discussion, she stopped paying attention. Chu Ziwen''s birthday party was on Saturday. The four people in Qianyan''s dormitory did not leave school. They were having a small party and hadpletely forgotten about Chu Ziwen. Actually, Chu Ziwen''s home is not here, and the Mu family is not here either. She organized this birthday party by herself, basically inviting some young people and those she had a good time with before. She invited a lot of people she knew from local families who were well off. She is very popr in school, and many people who know her will give her some face. But what she is most looking forward to is the appearance of Sheng Lanchu, the only daughter of the boss of Shengying Group. As long as Sheng Lanchu appears here today and is seen by other people, she will easily integrate into the local circle. She just waited and waited, smiling stiffly at the corner of her mouth. The banquet was already halfway through, but Sheng Lanchu still didn''t appear. At this moment, Chu Ziwen still didnt understand that Sheng Lanchu would note. What made her lose face was that not only Sheng Lanchu didn''te, but Qiao Jiahang and Lang Xi didn''te either, pping her face until it was hot. Fortunately, she didn''t announce Sheng Lan''s arrival, otherwise the birthday party might have been aughing stock. However, just as she rejoiced, a voice rang out: "Ms. Chu, didn''t you say that you invited Miss Shanda to the birthday party? Why is it that the banquet is already halfway through and Miss Shanda hasn''te out yet? What if I hadn''t heard that Miss Shanda would attend? For the birthday banquet, would I rmend other banquets ande here specifically?" Chu Ziwen''s face changed drastically. Where did shee from? Chapter 2681: She is reorganizing her family (40) Chapter 2681: She is reorganizing her family (40) Chapter 2681 She is reorganizing her family (40) She looked over and saw a carefree young man standing there, with several others of simr temperament standing beside him. At first nce, it seems that hees from a good family and likes to y with cats and dogs. "Yes, why hasn''t Miss Shandae yet? You won''t give out false news, will you?" How about you call Miss Shanda and ask? By coincidence, a roommate next to Chu Ziwen whispered: "I just said what happened, Sheng Lanchu and the others didn''te." As soon as she said this, she noticed that Chu Ziwen looked bad, so she quickly stopped her voice and did not dare to say the next words. She felt that Sheng Lanchu was quite arrogant and did not give Ziwen face. If Sheng Lanchu hadn''te, would someone have caught him talking about this in public? Miss Shanda is a very busy person. She is probably very busy and has no time to attend a small birthday party. Besides, who said that people wille to attend even if they are invited? "Actually, Sheng Lanchu did something wrong in this matter. I really don''t have time toe over. Please call in advance." The person who spoke was another roommate of Chu Ziwen. She said this to fight against injustice. She did not know Sheng Lanchu''s identity as Chu Ziwen. All have to be won over. This is not very appropriate, but Chu Ziwen felt that it would be good to damage Sheng Lanchu''s reputation. If it weren''t for Shengying Group, why would she be so humble? "It''s okay. Miss Shanda was probably busy and forgot about it. If she remembered, she would never ignore it and would definitely call in advance." The more Chu Ziwen says this, the more weak she appears, and those who don''t know will think that Sheng Lanchu is wrong. I have Sheng Lanchus phone number. Let me call you and ask. Without waiting for Chu Ziwen to stop him, the angry young man took out his mobile phone and called Sheng Lanchu. At this moment, Sheng Lanchu was eating hot pot with Qianyan and several other people. The phone was ced beside the table. It suddenly rang, and the caller ID read: Cousin. She answered the phone in confusion and said, "You are calling me sote. You won''t cause trouble outside. You don''t dare to call your mother and ask me for help. Let me go to the police station to get you, right?" "Miss Shanda, that happened many years ago, do you remember? There are many people here, give me some face." After the young man finished speaking, he turned on the speaker phone. Thats right, he is deliberately looking for trouble. Inadvertently, someone took advantage of his little cousin and ruined her reputation. He wanted to leave an unforgettable memory for his birthday party. "What''s going on?" Sheng Lanchu became more serious. "I heard someone said that you were going to attend a birthday party. I thought it was very strange and the distance was not far away. I nned to go there and have a look. But after waiting for a long time, you didn''t go. I called to ask what happened. There was someone there just now. I''m satisfied that you didn''te. The host of the birthday party exined that you might be busy and didn''t remember much. If you remembered, you would definitely call the other party in advance. " Sheng Lanchu immediately understood what was going on. Chu Ziwen was caught by her older cousin. The eldest cousin is the one who protects the weakest in the family. He knew as soon as he heard that someone was trying to use her reputation to do something, so he rushed over to cause trouble. This is what the other party is capable of doing. Qian Yans ears and eyes were sharp, and he heard the content on the phone, and felt that Chu Ziwen was really unlucky. Sheng Lanchu noticed that the three roommates were staring at her, and immediately turned on the speaker phone and asked: "Whose birthday party is it?" "I haven''t agreed to attend anyone''s birthday party recently. I have received a lot of invitations." Sheng Lanchu heard from her eldest cousin that Chu Ziwen actually rejected her, and she felt unhappy. This person has such a big face. Chapter 2682: She is reorganizing her family (41) Chapter 2682: She is reorganizing her family (41) Chapter 2682 She is reorganizing her family (41) After finishing speaking, she added: "By the way, whose birthday party is it? I went back and looked through the invitations. There were so many invitations, and I don''t know if they were thrown away." As the eldest cousin, Chai Ronghuo gave a big smile: "That''s right, it seems that someone spread it randomly. Miss Shanda, you better not ept invitations randomly in the future, people will misunderstand that you agreed." I thought those who sent the invitations understood that once the invitations are sent, its up to me whether to go or not. Sheng Lanchu made ast-ditch attack. Okay, okay, I wont talk to you anymore. Since I cante, its no fun, so Im leaving too. Chai Ronghuo took the phone and asked the people next to him to go out. He simply regarded Chu Ziwen as a transparent person. He didn''t care about Chu Ziwen''s ugly face or how wrong the eyes of the people around him were. If it weren''t for the other party''s idea of his little cousin, he wouldn''te here specifically: "The studio has been very busy recently. If we don''t go there, the boss wille to arrest people. The boss has been so inspired recently that he gathered everyone in the studio to do it Its a big vote. Ill give you a few spots during the closed beta. My little cousin, Im telling you, this will be my dream game. Youll definitely fall in love with it after you y it. Sheng Lanchu felt that her eldest cousin was also a magical person. He was a good second-generation rich man and went to work in a studio. But having said that, since her eldest cousin went to work, she no longer entertained cats or dogs, nor went out to fight and cause trouble, nor did she need to ask the driver to take her to the police station to pick people up in the middle of the night. It seems that my eldest cousin is suitable for work. Sheng Lanchu hung up the phone andughed with Qian Yan and the others. In fact, she didn''t take Chu Ziwen''s scheming seriously, but she didn''t expect that the other party would fall into the hands of her eldest cousin. It can only be said to be unlucky. "My cousin is a bit defensive. Maybe he heard about this incident identally. Chu Ziwen would not be so stupid to publicize the fact that she invited me. Maybe the people around her who knew about it let it slip." Sheng Lanchu He exined, "Chu Ziwen''s birthday party was ruined, but after hearing what she said, I think my cousin did a great job." Just as Sheng Lanchu guessed, Chu Ziwen asked the people who knew about it if they had told it to the outside world. Sure enough, someone had told it to the outside world, and she suddenly became very angry. She is already a joke now, and it is even harder to integrate into this circle. From today on, those who do not want to offend Sheng Lanchu will never have too much contact with her. She wanted to beat up the roommate who had spilled the beans, but she couldn''t. She had to appease him. Mad. Your cousin makes games? Qian Yan asked, It sounds like a good game. I wonder which game studio it is from? Just because the game studio where Zhang Qing worked was good, Qian Yan paid more attention to it. She did not have a good impression of Qiyue Game Studio. That game studio is rtively well-known, and it has Tongmu as its backing. If it creates public opinion, it will quickly be a hot search topic. The other party also used public opinion well to help Zhang Qing clear his name. Recently, she has also studied the games produced by Qiyue Studio, yed both ordinary and popr games, and noticed one thing. The most popr game is very strange. The setting is novel enough, you are willing to spend a lot of money, and it has a team operation, so it can''t be too bad no matter how you make it. But she still felt that it was very inconsistent, as if this game could be better if there was another person. Sheng Lanchu thought Qian Yan was just interested in the game, so she picked up her phone and sent a message to Chai Ronghuo: "I don''t know much about it. Just ask my cousin. I won''t refuse him if he offers me a ce in the closed beta." After a while, Sheng Lanchu received the message and handed the phone to Qian Yan. Qian Yan took it and took a look, and the other party directly took a picture of the game studios sign: Zhanmu Studio. See you tomorrow Chapter 2683: She is reorganizing her family (42) Chapter 2683: She is reorganizing her family (42) Chapter 2683 She is reorganizing her family (42) "What? Meet your online date?" Sheng Lanchu''s face was full of surprise, even her eyebrows were drawn crookedly, and she looked at Lang Xi in disbelief. If this matter were to happen to other people, she would at best be surprised and not be so shocked. Qiao Jiahang dropped the snack bag in his hand and was caught off guard by Lang Xi''s news: "Lang Xi, have you been prated? Did you make a mistake when you met your online date?" Even if Qian Yan goes to meet her online dating partner, she would not think that Lang Xi would go. Qianyan who is really wearing it: Lang Xi couldn''t help butugh: "Can''t I meet my online date?" This is considered a job she has epted. Of course, only she and the employer know the content of the job. The key point is that this matter involves too much, and I definitely can''t disclose it to my roommates. It should be said that the fewer people know, the better. We have been chatting for a while, and we got to know each other because of games. Lang Xi added. She was still practicing the game hard before, but fortunately she has a good brain and hands-on ability, and she also has Qianyan Belt, so she can y well now. "What? You actually y games?" Qiao Jiahang blinked, which was even more incredible. Lang Xi, who is obsessed with making money and thinks that anything other than studying and basic socializing is a waste of time, actually has time to y games and even falls in love with people online in the game. Now its time to make a base. My posture must be wrong when I woke up this morning. Qiao Jiahangy down again and quickly stood up. They all know that Lang Xi is not a person who likes to joke. She is so serious, which shows that she is really engaged in online dating. After confirming this, Sheng Lanchu and Qiao Jiahang became a little worried. Sheng Lanchu: "Is it reliable? Where should we meet?" Lang Xi: "We''ll make an appointment near the school. Don''t worry, he''s the oneing." Sheng Lanchu breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Lang Xi didn''t go looking for that person. She had heard a lot of this kind of thing. Many young girls went to strange cities alone to meet their online dating partners and were deceived. Just losing some money is okay, but I am afraid of other dangers. Qian Yan now said: "If we really confirm the rtionship, let''s have a meal together." "Of course, you are my good sisters. If we really confirm that we are together, I will definitely bring him to meet you." Lang Xi smiled at Qian Yan, this was part of their n. Scumbag men who want to deceive little girls must bear the price. Dont you like to pretend to be single? Then she would help him spread the word about the thirty-five-year-old golden bachelor, who onceunched a passionate pursuit of female college students. After hearing that Lang Xi said that if it was really confirmed, he would bring someone to let them know each other, Sheng Lanchu and Qiao Jiahang were no longer so worried. That afternoon, Lang Xi came to the ce agreed with Zhang Qing and waited. ording to Zhang Qing''s request, he sent a message to the other party after arriving. Zhang Qing actually arrived yesterday and deliberately came over first to make preparations. Ask Lang Xi to send him a message after arriving, so that he can confirm what the other person looks like. How could it be possible if you dont care about appearance? He has made up his mind. If the little girl is good-looking, she can get along with her. If she is not good-looking, he will immediately cut off contact with her. Anyway, he is not using a life ount, so it will not affect anything. Of course, he still hopes that this little girl will be good-looking, otherwise all the efforts in the past few months will be in vain. This little girl is also quite stubborn. No matter how many times he said it, the other party was unwilling to send photos or videos. He wanted to give up and change goals before, but he was a little unwilling to do so. As a veteran who has been in society for many years, he can feel that the little girl opposite is very insecure and insecure in his words. Chapter 2684: She is reorganizing her family (43) Chapter 2684: She is reorganizing her family (43) Chapter 2684 She is reorganizing her family (43) So as long as he confirms that the other person looks good, it will be easy for him to coax the person into his hand. Especially for this kind of girl who is verycking in love and insecure, she doesnt need any means at all, and she doesnt need to pay much money. She just needs to be considerate and gentle to her, and be a close brother, and the other party will give her everything. Look for something far away, especially if you are still studying. The school is in a ce where he often travels, which is very convenient for him. The key is that as long as this little girl whocks love is considerate enough, she will be well-behaved and obedient and won''t ask too many questions. Through the previous chat, the other party is basically a nk te in terms of emotions. Since it is a nk piece of paper, let him draw whatever he wants. Using some time to let her listen to him and rely on him in everything, he became a little white rabbit who could only rely on him. He was still very confident. As long as the other person sinks deep enough, even if he finds out that he is married in the future, he will not let him go. Without him, who else could be so kind to her? Zhang Qing felt much happier when he thought that the red g at home would not fall down in the future and that there would still be a day when Jieyuhua would be there outside. His wife is the only one who is sensitive to this matter. He knows many people. As long as the money is taken back, the wife at home will turn a blind eye to all this, but his wife is strict. Obviously she just needs to stay at home and doesn''t need to do anything, but she doesn''t dress herself up properly, making him feel embarrassed even if he wants to take her to a party. The femalepanions brought by his colleagues are all dressed up beautifully and have particrly long faces. Regardless of whether its the one at home, who wouldnt envy having a beautiful woman by his side? Its a pity that he dare not do such a thing in his life. If his wife knew about it, she would go to the studio and go crazy. Zhang Qing is still very satisfied with the current working environment. Moreover, Qiyue Studio is backed by Tongmu, and one of its chief designers is Sun Jiangyang, the stepson of the CEO of Tongmu Group. Anyone who knows the inside information of Tongmu will know how much the boss of Tongmu Group attaches great importance to Sun Jiangyang, his stepson. In fact, thats right. His biological son is not doing his job properly, his reputation is not good, and his rtionship with himself is not good either. The stepson is capable, calm and filial. All fools know how to choose. He is already thirty-five, and of course he wants to stay in Qiyue Studio forever, so he is so cautious. Based on his understanding of Qiyue Studio, as long as Sun Jiangyang is here, Qiyue Studio will only get better and better. The main designer of Qiyue Studio''s very popr game "Pear Blossom Fantasy" is Sun Jiangyang. Young people in their early twenties have such abilities and will only have a bright future. The message alert sounded, and Zhang Qing came out of his thoughts. Looking through it, he saw that it was indeed from the little girl. He immediately became energetic and walked to a rtively private ce, staring at the agreed location. There were several people standing there, including three young girls. Two of them were good-looking, and the other one was not so good. He quickly dialed the phone and stared at the location. When Lang Xi saw the call, she had no intention of looking around. She was very familiar with this routine, so she immediately picked up the phone. When Zhang Qing saw that it was Lang Xi who answered the phone, he felt relieved. Answered the phone and asked where Lang Xi was. He walked out with a smile on his lips, pretending to be looking for someone, looking around, and finally fixed his eyes on Lang Xi. After seeing Zhang Qing, Lang Xi rolled his eyes inwardly, but his eyes were a little timid. Fortunately, during the summer vacation, she was dragged by a senior from the film and television school next door to work as an extra and helped her improve her acting skills. Still writing. Cant wait to go to bed first Chapter 2685: She is reorganizing her family (44) Chapter 2685: She is reorganizing her family (44) Chapter 2685 She is reorganizing her family (44) Even though Lang Xi looks like a little white rabbit, she actually has a lot of experience, a lot of knowledge, and a high level of both quotients. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to get to a ce where I could establish a good rtionship with someone and be willing to make money with her. Coupled with the fact that I studied acting during the vacation, and with the information provided by Qian Yan, it was easy to deal with Zhang Qing. In Zhang Qing''s opinion, Lang Xi is just a troublesome little girl. There are thorns all over the body and there is no sense of security, which makes people unable to help but protect and care for them. He is not a very patient person, but every time he faces Lang Xi''s timid look, he can''t help but respond. Besides, Lang Xi didn''t ask for his money, but just took him to do some meaningful things. These things showed that Lang Xi was a kind-hearted girl. He has been facing his wife''s face, which has long since aged out of youth, at home for a long time, and she still gives him instructions from time to time. Now facing a little girl who asks him for his opinion on everything, Zhang Qing, who is in the scorching heat, is like drinking a ss of cool ice water. They all feelfortable. The depression that had umted in my heart has dissipated a lot. On the third day Zhang Qing stayed here, Lang Xi proposed to take him to meet his sisters and have a meal or something. Zhang Qing was actually reluctant in his heart. Apart from working here, he didn''t want to meet more people. If the matter is exposed, his unreasonable wife will probably make the matter worse again. But when he thought about it, he didnt know how many years it had been since he graduated. At the beginning, he was in this city, because his wife was caught cheating on him, which made him lose face. Finally, he moved to the city where Qiyue Studio is now. He has gradually be alienated from the people he used to know here. Now that so much time has passed, everyone has changed drastically. It is estimated that no one in the school except the professor knows him. Besides, he was not outstanding during his school days and taught so many students, so they may not remember him. It is rare for Lang Xi to make a request. If he doesn''t agree, it will not be very good and it will make him feel guilty or something. The other party asked him about his future ns before, and even mentioned marriage. His answer is that now she is still a student and her studies are the most important thing. Even after graduation, he suggested that she gain more experience in society and he would always support her. In fact, these are all excuses to prevent Lang Xi from suspecting that he is married. If the other party knows the truth at this time, she will definitely turn around and leave based on her character. The next day, Lang Xi took several roommates to meet Zhang Qing. Zhang Qing was still careful to avoid acquaintances around the school and chose a restaurant far away from the school. What surprised Zhang Qing was that Lang Xis roommates had their own merits and were all beautiful. Sheng Lanchu is generous and bright, Qiao Jiahang is delicate and charming, Duan Qianyan is beautiful and elegant, and Lang Xi is as delicate and pitiful as a little white flower being beaten in the rain, which makes people want to protect them. Facing so many beautiful little girls, Zhang Qing was indeed a little nervous, and even thought about why he couldn''t split into four. Of course on the surface, he didn''t look much, and his attention was on Lang Xi the whole time. He was a considerate person. Today is the first time they have met. Even if Sheng Lanchu and Qiao Jiahang wanted to ask something, they couldn''t ask. They all felt that Zhang Qing was a bit old. He is more than one year older than Lang Xi, and he can be a father in a few more years. Isnt it a bit inappropriate? They know Lang Xi, and she probably isn''t dating this man for money, which is why they are even more worried. However, on the surface, Zhang Qing is indeed remarkable and a considerate person. However, it has only been a while, so maybe he is just pretending. Chapter 2686: She is reorganizing her family (45) Chapter 2686: She is reorganizing her family (45) Chapter 2686 She is reorganizing her family (45) Sheng Lanchu and Qiao Jiahang didn''t say anything, just thinking silently in their hearts. I also thought that it was just a date now, so I would pay more attention to Lang Xi in the future, and if I saw anything wrong, I could just mention it. Having said that, they are roommates, so it''s not easy to interfere too much, especially in emotional matters. The two of them did not expect that Qian Yan, who had always been aloof, would suddenly say: "I heard from Lang Xi that Mr. Zhang is already nning your future?" Zhang Qing smiled: "Yes, Xiao Xi and I get along very well. After we met her, I couldn''t help but think about the future. I didn''t have such thoughts before, and my life was a bit muddled." He didn''t care about Qian Yan''s words. He knew very well the little girl who had never left school. She had not been dyed by the dyeing vat of society and had the purest feelings. Lang Xi must have told this to his roommate, which made the little girl envious. "Does Lang Xi n to get married right after graduation?" Qian Yan continued to ask, with some curiosity in his eyes. Zhang Qing smiled again: "It all depends on Xiao Xi''s wishes. I respect her thoughts. In fact, I think that getting married just after graduation is not good for Lang Xi''s development. Unless she is willing to get married right after graduation, if she is willing to get married first I am very supportive of trying to make a career in society. She is still young and should not be locked into marriage so quickly." Zhang Qing said this, of course, based on Lang Xi''s usual character, following her and letting Lang Xi return to his heart. Besides, there''s nothing wrong with what he said. These little girls can''t fault him anyway. "Lang Xi is lucky to meet someone like Mr. Zhang." Qian Yan praised, "But I heard that Mr. Zhang is thirty-five this year. When Lang Xi graduates, you will be almost forty, and you will be close to forty." If you don''t get married, will your family be anxious? This will put a lot of pressure on Lang Xi. In addition, there are also Lang Xi''s family members." "Don''t worry about my family, I can make the decision on my own affairs." Lang Xi said at this time, "As long as he doesn''t change, I won''t change. If he doesn''t have the patience, it''s easy to get together and part ways." Zhang Qing continued: "I have been single to this age, and my family has long stopped urging me to get married. They all let me make the decision. It is true that I have taken advantage, so I dare not let Xiao Xi down. As long as I am here, I will take care of it. I will put aside all the pressure and make her happy. If one day, she doesn''t want to, I won''t force her, as she said, it''s easy to get together and break up. But I will try my best to keep her and try to keep her by my side for the rest of my life. " Lang Xi\\Qian Yan: This dog man. Qian Yan said a few words of blessing and asked no other questions. She already has what she needs, so of course she is not interested in talking to Zhang Qing anymore. Audio recordings, videos, and previous chat records are enough to beat Zhang Qing to death. Zhang Qing was on a business trip here and could not stay for a few days. He had dinner with them that day and then went back. In fact, he wanted to stay for two more days, but he could only stay so many days. Getting along with a young girl is indeed much morefortable than going back to face his yellow-faced wife who has a bad temper. Zhang Qing has Lang Xi to deal with him, while Qian Yan is considering renting a vi in the vi area where Mu Yuhuai lives. She checked the specific information about the previous Zhanmu Studio and found it was in the vi area where Mu Yuhuai lived. There is not such a coincidence in this world. This Zhanmu Studio probably has a lot to do with Mu Yuhuai. By chance, Qianyan discovered that Zhanmu Studio was recruiting original painters and had other ideas. Chapter 2687: She is reorganizing her family (46) Chapter 2687: She is reorganizing her family (46) Chapter 2687 She is reorganizing her family (46) It is more cost-effective to rent a vi than to move in. If you want to break into the inside, you will definitely not be able to do it without some skills. Qianyan spent several days designing some works. The resume and works were submitted together. It was because she was not majoring in this field, she was still a sophomore, and she was not fully prepared, so she was afraid she would not be qualified for the interview. Even if this was the case, she didn''t know if the studio would notice it. If not, she would think of other ways. Qianyan, you seem to be very busy recently? It''s not surprising that Sheng Lanchu asked this, because Qianyan spent most of her time in front of theputer recently, and she wasn''t interested in staring at anything. She just couldn''t help but asked. Well, Ill design some works and n to submit them to Zhanmu Studio. Sheng Lanchu was stunned for a moment: "Zhan Mu Studio?" Qianyan looked at her appearance and probably forgot about her cousin''s presence in the studio, so she exined. I think I have this ability, and I want to use this ability to make money, but I dont know if the studio will ept current students. Sheng Lanchu suddenly understood, and then encouraged him: "If you are very capable, you will definitely be rushed for it. I heard from my eldest cousin that his boss is very nice. As long as you have the ability, he will never miss you. How about I and my eldest cousin Tell me?" Ive already applied, lets wait for the interview. I also want to see if I can qualify. Sheng Lanchu didn''t force himself. Even Lang Xi and Duan Qianyan, who are from ordinary families, have their own abilities and do not need her to do anything more. She still has to have confidence in her excellent roommates. That same day, Qian Yan received a call from Zhanmu Studio, inviting her to the studio for a talk. The next day, Qianyan passed by. When I arrived at the entrance of the vi area, I called as instructed by the studio. The girl with the sweet voice still answered the phone. "Boss, the big shot Duan Qianyan, who you were very concerned about yesterday, is here." Qianyan thought the girl with a very sweet voice was shouting to Mu Yuhuai in the back office with a voice twice as thick as usual, "Xiaogou and the others are going out. Ive made a purchase and I cant leave here Mu Yuhuai walked out of the office and said in a low and cold voice, "I''ll pick him up." If there is no ident, this person named Duan Qianyan is from his studio. Now that he hase to him, he must stay and must not be deceived by other studios. Boss, key. Yu Jiaojiao smiled and handed over the key to the battery car lock. They usually picked up people using battery cars. Environmentally friendly and convenient. Unexpectedly, Mu Yuhuai only nced at him and said, "Take out the key to the sports car. I''ll use that one." Using a battery car to pick up people is often unlicensed. Mu Yuhuai thought of this, but forgot that when interviewees came here in the past, he always arranged for a battery car to pick them up. In his words, it is environmentally friendly and convenient. It seems like the boss is very satisfied with this big guy. Yu Jiaojiao quickly found the keys to the sports car and handed them to Mu Yuhuai. It was rare to see the boss attach so much importance to someone. Thest person he picked up with the Maybach was Brother Chai. But girls are more suitable for beautiful sports cars. Qianyan didn''t wait for a few minutes when she saw a sports car drive out. By coincidence, she had seen these two sports cars before, but only online. There was more than one car at that time. This one was the leader, followed by a group of people. The people in the car were the ones Mu Yuhuai often saw. So, this person who came out is Mu Yuhuai? Just as she was thinking about it, the car stopped next to her. Mu Yuhuai got out of the car. He was tall, slightly thin, wearing a shirt and ck pants. His hair was a little long, and some strands blocked his eyes. He looked a little unruly. Is this Miss Duan? There is a photo on the resume, and Mu Yuhuai can recognize it. Qian Yan nodded: "It''s me." "I''m Mu Yuhuai from Zhanmu Studio. I''m here to take you to the studio. Please get in the car." Mu Yuhuai opened the car door and spoke coldly, but Qianyan could feel the friendliness and followed him into the car. . Mu Yuhuai observed Qianyan''s expression and saw that the other party was extremely calm and knowledgeable, so he suddenly became worried. Isnt it enough of a card? Others dont know about it, but he has seen her works with his own eyes and he likes them very much. He cant find another one that makes him so satisfied. If this person joins, it will definitely add a lot of color to his game and reach the most perfect level. This talent must be kept! See you tomorrow Chapter 2688: She is reorganizing her family (47) Chapter 2688: She is reorganizing her family (47) Chapter 2688 She is reorganizing her family (47) I like the works that Ms. Duan sent me very much. Working at Zhanmu is very free. As long as youplete the studio tasks, it doesnt matter if you ask about things you are still a student at school. The studio can equip you with the top-of-the-lineputers. If you are busy with schoolwork and cante here, you can just take it back to your dormitory and do the same, which can save youmuting time. Now that the Inte is so developed, we can still have a video conference if we have any opinions. You can go to the studio anytime to work, pick-up and drop-off are included. Next, we can talk about the sry issue. If there is no problem, just sign the contract today. After arriving at the office, before Qian Yan could say a few words, Mu Yuhuai finished exining all the circumstances surrounding Zhan Mu. After negotiating the sry, Mu Yuhuai couldn''t wait to have someone prepare the contract. The contract was prepared. After Qian Yan confirmed that there was no problem, Qian Yan signed the contract under the watchful eyes of Mu Yuhuai. At that moment, she felt that Mu Yuhuai breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on his face unconsciously. Wee to join. Mu Yuhuai stretched out his hand and shook Qian Yans hand, When can youe to work? Qian Yan: Do you think she is a model worker? Mu Yuhuai silently calcted in his mind that today happened to be Saturday. If he started today, he could continue for two days. He could show her the information of the next game to be developed. The one in her hand is about to be in closed beta, and she doesnt have time to participate anymore. But it doesnt matter, he thinks the next game will be better, especially with her joining it, it will definitely be a lot more exciting. Thinking of this game, the people in Mu Yuhuai became silent. The idea behind this game actually came about many years ago. Originally three years ago, he felt that the studio was mature enough to produce the game that was deep in his mind. Just when he was excitedly sorting out the information and preparing to arrange for people to start working on it, a game called "Pear Blossom Fantasy" appeared on the market. At the time, he thought it was a name collision, because the name he had set for the game in his mind was "Pear Blossom Fantasy". Now that someone else had used it first, he definitely couldn''t use it again. With regret, he downloaded "Pear Blossom Fantasy" produced by Qiyue Studio, but he did not expect that many of the game settings were very simr. The game idea he had in his mind was never recorded in writing, so there was no way anyone had stolen anything from him. But the characters in the plot were basically 70% simr, so the game in his mind was still aborted. All of this is difficult for him to ept. That month, he yed this game. Subsequently, I discovered that this game was very simr to his setting, but it was not perfect enough and the plot characters were in conflict. It can hide plots, Easter eggs, and small details, many of which are not avable here. Even so, Qiyue Studio, backed by Tongmu, has deep pockets and abundant talents. In addition, the setting of this game was novel enough a few years ago, and it still stands out among many games. Three yearster, it is still a very popr game. He has been thinking about this game for many years. It should be said that he already had the idea when he was a child, and it means a lot to him. Now that someone has made a very simr one, it is difficult for him to let it go. What makes it even more difficult for him to let go is that Qiyue Studio was established by Sun Jiangyang. Sun Jiangyang understands games, does he love games? They grew up under the same roof, and he knew very well what kind of person Sun Jiangyang was. Chapter 2689: She is reorganizing her family (48) Chapter 2689: She is reorganizing her family (48) Chapter 2689 She is reorganizing her family (48) Before graduating from college, Sun Jiangyang didnt y games at all. Apart from studying, he spends his whole day trying to please Mu Jin and sow discord in front of Mu Jin. As for him, he has been particrly fond of ying games since he was a child and has not dyed his studies. Mu Jin couldn''t stand this, especially the mother and son who were sowing discord. They just med him without even asking. As a good son, how could Sun Jiangyang y games in front of Mu Jin? You can only pretend to persuade him to obey. Let him listen to Mu Jin and live in harmony with people like Sun Jiangyang. It is better to go to hell. Knowing that Sun Jiangyang''s mother and son were sowing discord, he didn''t want to change anything. Not long after his mother died, Mu Jin couldnt wait to get married again. Sun Jiangyang was indeed not of his bloodline, but he had already investigated clearly and found out that Sun Jiangyang was Mu Jin''s former Bai Yueguang. No wonder he is so anxious. At that time, he finally understood why his mother would put the property in his name before she died and wait until he was eighteen to unfreeze it. It was obvious who she was guarding against. Mu Jin also mentionedter that he would help him supervise his property because he was afraid that he would go out and spend money randomly. Was Mu Jin short of money? For such a big Tongmu Group, there is definitely no shortage. Mu Jin would not have mentioned it if it weren''t for Sun Jiangyang''s mother and son stirring up discord behind his back. His reputation has be such in recent years, and the two mother and son have contributed a lot behind the scenes. But so what? No matter how hard the two mother and son worked, the money in his hand was still his. Sun Jiangyang''s efforts to go to Tongmu Group could not erase the fact that even if he, Mu Yuhuai, did not go to thepany, he still held a lot of shares. As long as he doesn''t let go, no one can take it away. Sun Jiangyang''s mother and son were making trouble behind his back, iming that he was uneducated and ipetent, so he often took the studio employees around and drove out all the family''s sports cars as a bonus. No matter how it is spread outside. Qiyue Studio has not had a decent work for a long time, but then again, that one alone is enough for Qiyue Studio tost for a long time. In fact, he had another guess about "Pear Blossom Fantasy", but he tested Sun Jiangyang and couldn''t find a w in him, so the matter was settled. In the past few years, his studio has released some games one after another. They are not particrly popr, but they are all on the poprity list and are nned by other people in the studio. He is mainly nning the one that is currently undergoing internal testing. The reason why it is so slow is because he is afraid that the situation in "Pear Blossom Fantasy" will happen again. The setting of this game is rtivelyplex, the time is in the future, the background is the entire universe, and it covers rich content. Preparations began three years ago. For this game, he read almost all science fiction books about the future. If you dont have detailed information in hand, or a senior gamer has studied this game thoroughly, it is impossible to copy it. However, what he wanted to do most was the one he had been dreaming of for many years. After several years of immersion, the game in my mind ispletely different, but the obsession I had when setting up the game is still there, just hidden. "I''m free today, so I can get familiar with it here first." Qian Yan didn''t know what Mu Yuhuai was thinking with a gloomy face, and there was an unpleasant aura all over his body. When Mu Yuhuai heard her voice, the cold air on his body dissipated instantly: "Then I will take you to your work station." Zhanmu''s studio is in a vi, and the workstation Mu Yuhuai gave Qianyan is a separate room. It''s not too big, and it''s enough for her alone. Mu Yuhuai was not polite at all and had already put a pile of information on his desk. Chapter 2690: She is reorganizing her family (49) Chapter 2690: She is reorganizing her family (49) Chapter 2690 She is reorganizing her family (49) All the equipment here isplete and top-notch. Look slowly, I wont disturb you anymore. If you have any ideas, pleasemunicate in time. By the way, let Yu Jiaojiao prepare whatever you like to drink. If you want to eat for lunch, tell Yu Jiaojiao in advance. The people had stayed, and Mu Yuhuai was still in a happy mood. When he went out, he even closed the door. System 666 saw such a scene for the first time and almost screamed withughter. Host, how does it feel to be treated as a talent? Qian Yan sat on afortable ergonomic chair, flipping through the information Mu Yuhuai prepared for her, and responded to System 666''s words: "If you feel bored, you can open up wastnd in the system space and nt more beautiful flowers." System 666: [] The fact that system space can be opened up only happened not long ago. This makes Qian Yan even more sure that she can benefit from doing tasks in the small world, and the system can also have many benefits. You can''t see it at ordinary times, but the effect is basically in the system space. The system space was upgraded for the first time a long time ago. At noon, Qian Yan met other people in the studio, including Sheng Lanchus eldest cousin Chai Ronghuo. Chai Ronghuo also greeted her and said that Sheng Lanchu mentioned to him today that she came to the studio for an interview. This is my first time driving a sports car to pick someone up. During tea time, Chai Ronghuo ran towards Qianyan with his coffee, talking to her about the studio. "The boss is a nice guy. Although he likes to have a cold face and is scary, you don''t have to be afraid. Just ask him if you have anything. He is extremely rich." Chai Ronghuoughed out loud, "If you can drive, wait. During the welfare weekend, you can just go into his garage and pick out the car you like and drive it, but dont be polite to him, there are so many cars that will just gather dust. Unlike him, the family is very tight-knit, with a fixed allowance every year, and he is impatient to go to thepany. Fortunately, he has a sister who is suitable for managing thepany. It was also the boss who saved him. Since entering the studio, he has gained extra ie. You can y games, make money, and get a big bonus at the end of the year, so whats the point of being tired at ordinary times? Qianyan wanted to say, would she be afraid? Mu Yuhuai''s previous behavior was not scary. At most, he looked gloomy when he didn''t speak. A handsome guy is standing there, even if his face is not good-looking, it will not scare anyone. Chai Ronghuo, on the other hand, has a flowing temperament all over his body. He also has a haircut that is shorter than an inch. He likes to wear floral shirts and wears all the famous watches on his wrists to give him an explosive temperament. Coupled with the palm-sized tattoo on his arm, if he walks out onto the street, someone will definitely take a detour. The one she chose among the two who looked scarier was Chai Ronghuo. Mu Yuhuai didn''t know when he came to the door: "Master Chai, are you very free today?" No, not idle. Chai Ronghuo quickly slipped away before Mu Yuhuai could say more. How much information have you read and what are your thoughts? Mu Yuhuai walked to a chair and sat down. He was deeplymitted to this game. Have some ideas. The setting itself is very interesting, and I cant say anything superfluous about it. But in terms of species, I can make somements. Qian Yan expressed directly that this game is based on the background of cultivating immortals. There are many differences from ordinary immortal cultivation games. The most different thing is that yers cannot choose their own characters. Chapter 2691: She is reorganizing her family (50) Chapter 2691: She is reorganizing her family (50) Chapter 2691 She is reorganizing her family (50) What you can be in the game depends on luck. The setting of the game is that everything in it can be cultivated. yers with good luck may randomly choose humans, monsters, demons... A yer who is unlucky may randomly find a brick, a bug, a stone, or a monk''s sword... The difficulty of cultivating immortals increases sharply. Tell me about it. Mu Yuhuais eyes shed with interest. "I have some ideas about the settings of beasts, birds, insects, spiritual nts, and demons. Not only do I have ideas, but I also hope that I will be responsible for their settings and design. You can ignore it for the time being and look back. Illpile some information and send it to you. After reading it, you should still be interested. She has traveled through so many worlds of cultivating immortals. Now that she has this opportunity, if she doesnt move those ready-made things into this game, wouldnt it mean that she has traveled through so many worlds of cultivating immortals in vain? In fact, its not just these, but also the architectural style of cultivating immortals. She also wants to move over the sect buildings she has seen before and integrate them into the game. It would be a good thing. Mu Yuhuai said without hesitation: "Then I''ll wait." After saying that, he nned to go out. When he reached the door, he suddenly turned around, tried to keep his expression calm, and asked tentatively: "Do I look scary?" "Of course it''s not scary." Qian Yan was in aplicated mood. The prime minister, who had no memory, actually had a cognitive impairment to his excellent appearance. "That''s good." Mu Yuhuai noticed Qian Yan''s gaze and felt that it had some meaning, so he quickly closed the door. What a devil, why should he care about such a thing? When he scolded Mu Jin and Sun Jiangyang in the past, he had never cared about his image so much. Its still my fault that Mr. Chai is unreliable and insists on calling him scary. After arriving at the studio, Qian Yan got to know everyone in one day, some of whom she had seen in photos on the Inte. Qianyan sessfully broke into thepany and was busy in the studio without sses. Her previous proposal, because sheter came up with part of the settings, Mu Yuhuai agreed to let here. In addition to being busy with these things, she also nned to take time to paint some of the buildings of the previous sects. Modern people have never seen it. Even if it is set to be high-end, there is still a big gap in reality. If this were not a modern world, she would have wanted to instill memories directly into Mu Yuhuai. But Mu Yuhuai was her prime minister, so he sealed the memory himself. Just when Qian Yan felt that it was impossible for one person to recreate the world of immortality, there was good news from Mu Yuhuai. "Dream?" Qian Yan looked at Mu Yuhuai, "Have you had a dream about the world of immortality in the past few days? Do you still remember it clearly?" Mu Yuhuai is not a person who likes tough, but he is smiling now. The smile is like the warm sun in the cold winter: "It must be the setting of You that inspired me to have those dreams. I remember all the magic tricks for cultivating immortality. Can you tell me two secrets? Mu Yuhuai recited a dust-removing form. Qian Yan was silent, it was really a dust-removing technique that she was very familiar with. However, this world has no spiritual energy, cannot cultivate immortality, and has no strength to support it and cannot perform the dust-removing technique. Qian Yan understood, maybe it was not a dream, but a trick on himself. It''s okay, it saves her the trouble of doing it alone. System 666: [Master host, the prime minister secretly cheated on himself again. Actually, I think it has something to do with the game. This is probably the original persons obsession. Recently I found that he is very obsessed with this game, much more concerned about it than other games. In addition, Chai Ronghuo said that he used to y Pear Blossom Fantasy when he had nothing to do. Is there any connection between this? System 666 did not expect that after the host came to the studio, he would find out so much information. There seems to be no connection, but ording to my investigation of Sun Jiangyang, he is not a person who likes games. He established a game studio very suddenly, with no warning at all, and he did not y games before that. "Also, what I thought was a vition of "Pear Blossom Fantasy" is also found in the settings of this game. However, many settings have changed drastically. There is a setting that I think is very interesting, but most people should not notice it. . Chapter 2692: She is reorganizing her family (51) Chapter 2692: She is reorganizing her family (51) Chapter 2692 She is reorganizing her family (51) "There is a setting here, the Pear Blossom House. There is a five-year-old boy in the Pear Blossom House, an NPC. His mother was kidnapped when he was five years old. From then on, he devoted himself to running the Pear Blossom House, umting spiritual stones, and cultivating immortality through hardships, hoping that One day, he bes stronger and can save his mother. When Mu Yuhuai was five years old, his mother passed away. His mothers favorite thing during her lifetime was Lihua. Mu Yuhuai has a womens clothing brand, Lihuawu, under his name. "The background story of "Pear Blossom Fantasy" is that a mortal boy encountered an ident, and his dependent mother was killed by a demon cultivator. In order to resurrect his mother, he embarked on a difficult path of cultivation alone, and finally became a swordsman. As for what he has The mother has not been found, and it is still a mystery. In game forums, yers discuss it every year. This should be an official easter egg. Generally, this kind of easter egg will only be announced when the yer triggers it." Do you think this easter egg was set at the beginning of Pear Blossom Fantasy? System 666 basically understood: [What the host means is that it is possible that the original setting of "Pear Blossom Fantasy" came from Mu Yuhuai? Not very likely, just. "Isn''t there Chu Ziwen in the school who hates Mu Yuhuai very much? She is a reborn person. This reborn person is also rted to Sun Jiangyang. If she happened to y this game often in her previous life, she also knows that she is the mastermind of this game Resentful Mu Yuhuai. If you say she is reborn, will she not hesitate to use everything to suppress him? The setting of this game is not difficult. It was rtively new a few years ago. Those who have yed this game for a long time will be able to Remember the settings seventy-seven-eight." "At Qiyue Studio, Sun Jiangyang only participated in the nning of this game. Later, he hired a lot of people. With this game established, he didn''t have to worry too much for several years. After that, Sun Jiangyang stopped paying attention to the studio. As a A sessful gamer, doesnt he have any further ideas? ording to the news I recently learned, Sun Jiangyang still doesnt y games. System 666 couldnt help but ask: [Could the person who killed Mu Yuhuai be Chu Ziwen? He didn''t think Mu Yuhuai was the kind of person who would stumble and fall into theke when he was drunk. "have no idea." Youll find out in a while, dont worry. The weather is getting colder. Mu Yuhuai originally used a sports car to send Qian Yan to school, but now he had to switch to a covered one. Work has been progressing very quickly recently, and he feels that keeping Duan Qianyan in the studio is really the wisest decision. Duan Qianyan''s thoughts, as well as the world of immortality he dreams about every night recently, have made his settings more and more perfect. Boss, please go back first. Qian Yan got out of the car and greeted Mu Yuhuai. Mu Yuhuai nodded: "Okay." Of course, he just didnt move. Every time, he watched her walk into the school gate and never left until she could see her. He felt that this habit was developed because if she suddenly didn''t have to go to ss after entering, she would still have to go back to the studio to work. There is nothing wrong with him waiting here for the eventuality. As Qian Yan walked to the school gate, he felt a strange gaze. When he looked sideways, he saw that it was Chu Ziwen. Chu Ziwen saw her looking over and nodded lightly, without any intention of saying hello. Then he looked away, with disgust and contempt in his eyes that he had not yet had time to hide. Qian Yan understood what the other party was thinking and didn''t pay any more attention to it. The truth would be exposed one day. Whether its hers or Chu Ziwens. Chu Ziwen stared at Qian Yan''s back, then looked back at the luxury car that had driven away. The matter will be exposed soon, and Duan Qianyan will have a good life in just a few days. Here, Qian Yan, who returned to the dormitory, was nning for Zhang Qing to pretend to be single and deceive the little girl. She didn''t want to dy the matter for too long. Aftermunicating with Lang Xi, she took action. Mrs. Zhang, do you know about your husband pretending to be single and cheating on the little girl? Ruan Fangning got up early in the morning to cook and feed her husband and children. After Zhang Qing went to work, she also drove her son back to school. Stop by the vegetable market on your way back, the food in the morning is the freshest. There was no time to spare when I got home, I had to clean the house. The message alert sounded. She started the sweeper and picked up her phone. When she saw the new message, she froze. I thought I would be on time today. After all, I started writing at half past nine, and usually I finish on time. I never expected that I would write close to two points today, which is too inefficient. See you tomorrow Good night. Chapter 2693: She is reorganizing her family (52) Chapter 2693: She is reorganizing her family (52) Chapter 2693 She is reorganizing her family (52) As a woman, she has been married to her husband for many years, and the love has gradually dwindled, and her husband even has a history of cheating. When Ruan Fangning saw this strange news, he had no doubts, and instantly concluded that Zhang Qing was dishonest again. Ruan Fangning could no longer care about doing anything else. He suppressed the anger in his heart and quickly typed on his mobile phone: "Who is that vixen who seduced my husband?" No matter what identity the vixen is, as long as she falls into her hands, she will not make it easy for the other person. If she dares to seduce her husband, she must make him look good. When Qian Yan saw the message Ruan Fangning hurriedly sent, he was not surprised that the other party had this reaction and even looked at it to Lang Xi next to him. Lang Xi sneered: "Whatever pot goes with its lid, right? Can you seduce her husband''s vixen and cover up her husband''s pretending to be single and cheating on the little girl?" "She will look for you next, and I''m afraid there will be a fuss, but don''t worry, I won''t let her touch you, and I will end this turmoil soon." Lang Xi is not worried about this. These days, she has also seen that her roommate is very capable. Besides, if something happened, wouldn''t the other party promise to give her 10 million yuan inpensation? Besides, it will be rified in the end, and in the end, she still wins. There are not many good bosses like her roommate. Qian Yan noticed that Lang Xi''s eyes were about to turn into money, and turned her head silently. Knowing that Lang Xi was thick-skinned, she wasn''t worried anymore. Qian Yan didnt say any more and continued to send a message to Ruan Fangning: [Mrs. Zhang, I hope you can calm down. It was not the little girl who seduced your husband, but your husband who pretended to be single to deceive the little girl. If you want to know more, why don''t we make an appointment to meet. I am a private detective and I haven''t opened a business for a long time. If Mrs. Zhang is interested, she might as well make an appointment. I have evidence in my hand to prove that your husband pretended to be single and deceived the little girl. Lang Xi blinked his eyes and couldn''t help but feel happy that he was a person with a good character. Otherwise, if she meets a rival like her roommate, she will probably pick her apart. Ruan Fangning looked at the new news and his heart sank to the bottom. Originally, she had some expectations, hoping that someone was just joking, and did not want the other party to have control of the evidence. For her, it didn''t matter whether Zhang Qing was pretending to be single. Anyway, the person who got involved with Zhang Qing was a vixen. She wants to get that piece of evidence. It seems that the other party really just wants money. Very good, she just has no shortage of money. After she got the evidence and showed it to Zhang Qing, if he was dishonest again in the future, she would publish the evidence. With the evidence, she could confidently deal with the little vixen. Zhang Qing had nothing to say. In Ruan Fangning''s opinion, he had no idea of kicking away Zhang Qing, a scumbag. There are too many temptations out there. Zhang Qing is a good-looking man with a sessful career. It is normal for a vixen to pounce on him. In the past few years, Zhang Qing has looked at Lao Shi. Her focus has been on her children and she has failed to keep an eye on people. Now she will not let up any more and let other vixens seed. Ruan Fangning agreed to meet, and the other party proposed to make an appointment near her home. The time was tomorrow. She was relieved. It was really difficult for her to leave here. Boss, I need your help with something. Qian Yan returned to the studio and met Mu Yuhuai. Mu Yuhuai found it amazing that this was the first time she asked him for help, so she said without thinking, "Of course it''s no problem." Chapter 2694: She is reorganizing her family (53) Chapter 2694: She is reorganizing her family (53) Chapter 2694 She is reorganizing her family (53) If everyone in the studio was in the office, they would definitely be shocked. Mu Yuhuai is easy to talk to, but he is not so easy to talk to. He agreed to help before the matter was mentioned. Aren''t you afraid of falling into a trap? Mu Yuhuai was indeed slightly stunned after agreeing. In fact, he is a rtively cautious person in many things. If it were someone else, he would definitely ask what the problem was, and then based on specific analysis, he would see if he could help. But he didn''t think too much, his mouth reacted faster than his brain, and he had already asked: "What''s the matter?" "BORROR car." Mu Yuhuai was a little speechless. He thought it was something very important. If nothing else, he just had too many cars. So this is it, then follow me to the garage to take a look. There is arge garage under the vi, and his cars are all underneath. Qianyan didnt choose a very expensive car. He chose a car that cost several hundred thousand and was the car that was used most often in the studio. There are so many of them on the outside of this car that it ispletely inconspicuous and hardly attracts attention. Mu Yuhuai didnt understand much, but he didnt ask any more questions. When he learned that Qian Yan was going to Linshi, he was just a little silent, but still didn''t have much reaction. He has been busy ying games recently, and he has not been back to the Mu family for three months. Actually, he didnt really want to go back, but Mu Jin kept calling him, and he didnt like what he said. Since the other party thinks so, he should go back and scold Sun Jiangyang when he has time. He''s been busy ying games recently, so he doesn''t bother to pay attention. The game will be in closed beta soon. After this period, Mu Jin calls again and he goes back to take a look. Dont Sun Jiangyang like to pretend to be a good boy? Every time this good boy was scolded so badly by him, he just didn''t dare to say a word. He just went back and took a look, just think of it as celebrating his sess in the game. The next morning, Qian Yan drove to the area near Ruan Fangnings house. Of course she didn''t meet Ruan Fangning like this. System 666 found a disguise mask in the garbage warehouse and found the face of a middle-aged man for her. At this moment, she looked like a middle-aged man, but on the thin side. There is no need to worry about the voice, she can imitate it herself. She came earlier and walked into the small private room that she had reserved earlier. About half an hourter, Ruan Fangning came. The main purpose of Qian Yan''s trip was to get some information about Ruan Fangning''s attitude towards her husband who pretended to be single and deceived the little girl. The next conversation went smoothly. Ruan Fangning spent a sum of money to buy a video of Zhang Qing iming that he was single from Qian Yan. In this video, the recording locations happened to be Zhang Qing and Lang Xi. She believed that Ruan Fangning would not publish this video, after all, he was not that stupid. Even if Ruan Fangning deceives himself and thinks that Zhang Qing made the mistake because of the seduction of vixens outside, he still has the basic understanding. Once this video is leaked, it will prove that Lang Xi is innocent, and the finger will only be pointed at Zhang Qing. Now that her husband has a good job, Ruan Fang would rather not want her husband to lose his job because of this incident. After Ruan Fangning got the video, he asked Lang Xi''s identity. Qian Yan did not answer directly, but asked: "Mrs. Zhang, you are not going to find trouble with this girl, are you? In this matter, it is actually you. The husbands fault alone has nothing to do with this girl, she was also deceived. If you really want to cause trouble for this girl, I wont tell you her identity. Ruan Fangning said slowly: "I just want to tell her the truth, not to cause trouble for her. How could I be such an unreasonable person? I just want to make it clear to the little girl and don''t want to see her continue to be deceived. Get out of here as soon as possible." Get hurt less." Chapter 2695: She is reorganizing her family (54) Chapter 2695: She is reorganizing her family (54) Chapter 2695 She is reorganizing her family (54) This step was also expected by Qian Yan. After hearing what Ruan Fangning said what she wanted to hear, Qian Yan also informed Lang Xi of her identity. Since then, the two of them have left. To someone like Ruan Fangning, Qian Yan didn''t even bother to remind him. Besides, he was the enemy of the original owner, so he was naturally willing to watch him step into the trap she set. "I''ve only seen people like this in the news before." Lang Xi was still a little surprised after watching the video Qian Yan brought back. "Her family is rich and it''s not like she can''t stand up. Why did she insist on hanging Zhang Qing?" On such a scumbag." "Didn''t you say before that which pot goes with which lid? She is an extremely selfish person." "Get ready. She wille to you soon. Don''t run around these days. Stay with me." Lang Xi held Qian Yan''s arm: "If she rushes over very fiercely, can your thin arms stop her? But it doesn''t matter. As long as you are prepared, my body is flexible. You can protect yourself when the timees." Lang Xi was a little excited. It was her first time to participate in such a big event that could be a hot search topic. These two couples are more vicious than the other, and she has no regrets in doing this. How could Lang Xi know that there was such a simple and pitiful girl who was pushed into the quagmire by these two couples and could never get up again. As for Ruan Fangning, after getting the video given by Qian Yan, she went home and watched it over and over again. She became so angry that she smashed the whole house that she had finally cleaned up, and then slowly cleaned it up. Originally, she wanted to go to the studio to find Zhang Qing, but she was afraid that she would not be able to control her temper and cause trouble in the studio. Zhang Qing is doing well now. If Zhang Qing loses his job because of this incident, Zhang Qing will definitely me her. She still has to live with Zhang Qing. She cant deal with Zhang Qing too harshly, so she might as well deal with the little vixen outside. After she has taken care of the little vixen, she will call Zhang Qing back to clean up with the door closed. She is not afraid that Zhang Qing will lose face and job outside and then resent her. Anyway, it''s all the fault of those little vixens outside. Even if the little vixen didn''t know that Zhang Qing was married, if she hadn''t been able to seduce, could Zhang Qing have lied to her? Thinking of this, Ruan Fangning felt more and more that she was right. Zhang Qing is a man, and a sessful man. The little vixen probably seduced him because of this. If Zhang Qing was not good-looking and had an average job, the little vixen would probably not like him either. Ruan Fangning made up his mind and went to a university in Linshi to find Lang Xi the next day. She was going to call the little vixen named Lang Xi to the school gate and point out in public that he had seduced her husband. The child was sent to school in the morning and picked up in the afternoon. However, she was afraid that it would be toote to rush back. Ruan Fangning also told Zhang Qing in the morning to pick up the child in the afternoon because she had something to do. Its not that the family doesnt have money to hire a nanny, but Ruan Fangning feels uneasy about hiring a nanny. Since he doesnt go to work, he has to do everything by himself. At noon, Ruan Fangning came to Qian Yan''s school. After exining his purpose in the guard room, he waited for Lang Xi toe out to meet him. Ruan Fangning is usually busy with housework and doesn''t pay much attention to dressing up. He is still very conspicuous when standing at the door, and it is difficult not to attract people''s attention. Studentsing in and out all thought that Ruan Fangning was the parent of an alumnus. Little did he know that Ruan Fangning was staring at the beautifully dressed young studentsing in and out, thinking to himself that there were so many little vixens here. Chapter 2696: She is reorganizing her family (55) Chapter 2696: She is reorganizing her family (55) Chapter 2696 She is reorganizing her family (55) Zhang Qing once attended this university. Ruan Fangning met Zhang Qingter and had never been there before. But when she thought that Zhang Qing had so many good-looking alumni, she felt ufortable all over. She felt that Zhang Qing should not be allowed to attend alumni meetings or ss reunions in the future. Zhang Qing is someone who can''t resist temptation. Once these vixens seduce her, she might just give in. She needs to watch people more closely. Ziwen, whats wrong with you? Chu Ziwen looked away from Ruan Fangning and whispered: "It''s nothing, let''s go." It will be a farceter, but she has other things to do and cannot watch it here. Duan Qianyan was bold enough a while ago and often asked that man to drive various luxury cars to pick him up and drop him off. She nced at Ruan Fangning again and felt that it was normal for Ruan Fangning''s husband to hook up with a young girl. Ruan Fangning looks good and has good foundation, but he doesn''t pay attention to dressing up. His whole body smells like oily smoke. It''s strange that he can keep men. She also felt disgusted by someone like Duan Qianyan who was a mistress. Shortly after Chu Ziwen left, Qian Yan apanied Lang Xi out. Almost as soon as Lang Xi walked out of the school gate, Ruan Fangning rushed over from the side, pped Lang Xi **** the face, and shouted loudly: "I''ll beat you to death for seducing my man." The little vixen. Ruan Fangning was gentle when he was young and would not yell loudly. However, after the baptism of marriage, all kinds of bad things happened, and his voice gradually became louder. This kind of thing is very sensitive in itself. Almost when she shouted this sentence, the surroundings fell silent. The students entering and leaving the school gate and the people walking outside all stayed where they were and looked in her direction. The people who were talking before also stopped and looked here unconsciously. Looking at Ruan Fangning''s menacing appearance, they all felt that a harsh p would hit the girl who looked a bit petite and weak. At that moment, Qian Yan pulled Lang Xi away. Of course Ruan Fangning refused toply. He cursed and wanted to rush forward and beat Lang Xi. The guard room also reacted and quickly came to stop him. Ruan Fangning was extremely unwilling to be stopped. He stared at Lang Xi fiercely, wishing to skin her and eat her flesh, while still cursing all kinds of ugly words. Many people looked at Lang Xi in surprise. In fact, these days, there are beautiful female college students having **** with others. It is not a rumor. Let alone female college students having **** with others, even male college students sometimes go to make rich women happy for money. But that is a very small group after all, and most people with correct knowledge will not think it is right. So, everyone did look at Lang Xi strangely at this moment. All this is in the n of Lang Xi and Qian Yan. Lang Xi said calmly: "Madam, I did not seduce your husband. I have to provide evidence when I speak. Did you admit the wrong person?" Ruan Fangning knew that she couldn''t meet Lang Xi, so she had no choice but to give up and let Lang Xi live like this. It was impossible. She said loudly: "Then do you know a man named Zhang Qing? It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I have yours here." photo." Ruan Fangning took out a bunch of photos, showing Zhang Qing and Lang Xi sitting together eating and shopping. Lang Xi looked at the photos and frowned. Ruan Fangning gave her a hard peck: "You little vixen, you are so shameless, what are you pretending to be?" As early as Ruan Fangning took action, someone took out his mobile phone to take pictures. Ruan Fangning''s idea was to ruin this little vixen''s reputation and make her feel bad. Lang Xi was a little silent, and then said: "I do know Zhang Qing, and we are currently dating, but he told me that he is single." Chapter 2697: She is reorganizing her family (56) Chapter 2697: She is reorganizing her family (56) Chapter 2697 She is reorganizing her family (56) "It seems that he deceived me." Lang Xi took out his mobile phone, his voice was choked and his hands were shaking, "Now that my wife is here, let''s talk clearly. I didn''t know about this because of his deception before. , now that I know it, I will definitely not get entangled in this matter." "I can understand your wife''s mood just now. I don''t care about what happened before. I hope you can calm down. In fact, I am also a victim." When everyone heard what Lang Xi said, they didn''t see her panic at all. Instead, her eyes were red, and the way she was holding back tears made people feel a little distressed. They immediatelymented that the scumbag named Zhang Qing was nothing. Ruan Fangning also heard it, felt anxious, and began to curse relentlessly, saying that Lang Xi made up stories and wanted to use this method to get out. Lang Xi raised his voice: "What I said is true. I can call Zhang Qing right away." Ruan Fangning did not panic anymore and sneered: "Then you fight." Qian Yan nced at Ruan Fangning. The original owner was beaten up by Ruan Fangning. There were scars on his face and arms, and his clothes were almost stripped off. After getting away, he immediately called Zhang Qing. What a **** Zhang Qing is, how could he admit that he pretended to be single and deceived the little girl. This time Zhang Qing still wouldnt admit it. Looking at Ruan Fangning''s face, he might know that they are indeed a couple who understand each other well. It''s just that how the y is performed this time is entirely up to her and not under the control of the two couples. Lang Xi has already dialed Zhang Qing''s phone number and told what happened here, hoping that Zhang Qing can exin the matter clearly. Ruan Fangning couldn''t wait, and cursed loudly: "Zhang Qing, this little vixen said that you pretended to be single and lied to her, is that true?" "Honey, I''m sorry. The little girl was too enthusiastic. I just couldn''t hold it back for a moment. In fact, nothing happened between us. We just made an appointment to go shopping and eat together and didn''t do anything else. I told her that I already have a wife. , but she said she didnt mind. Even if she couldnt do anything, she just needed to stay with me. She couldnt lose me, otherwise life would be meaningless. I felt soft-hearted and couldnt control it..." Ruan Fangning looked at Lang Xi with a ferocious face: "Little vixen, do you think my husband will help you lie?" Everyone was confused. Many people naturally disliked mistresses, but they were actually partial to Ruan Fangning. Lang Xi was so "really anxious" that he burst into tears. He silently praised his acting skills and scolded the two of them. How shameless. They are indeed a pair. I am Lang Xis roommate, and I can prove that she was indeed deceived by Zhang Qing. Qian Yan spoke at this time, and Sheng Lanchu and Qiao Jiahang also rushed over to help Lang Xi. "We had dinner with Zhang Qing, and he told us in front of us that he was single." Sheng Lanchu''s voice was very prating, and she pulled Lang Xi behind her, "Madam, your husband lied." "I''m afraid thisdy won''t listen. You see how skillful she is in catching mistresses, which shows that this is not the first time her husband has cheated on her, and he is not a good guy." Qiao Jiahang sarcastically said, "Many of us know that Zhang Qing does im to be single." Ruan Fangning is not a reasonable person. He has his own set of logic and is very good at brainwashing people. Some people here really believe him. "I have evidence!" Lang Xi shouted loudly, "I have chat records with Zhang Qing. The process of our acquaintance is in it. He said that he was single, and I agreed to meet him." Before Lang Xi looked through the chat history, Ruan Fangning said, "Who knows if this is a way you have already prepared to escape. Can you prove that the person you are chatting with is my husband?" The matter once again fell into mystery. At this moment, Qian Yan said: "I have evidence. With my evidence, your husband will not be able to clear away the suspicion." Everyone looked at Qian Yan and saw her taking out her mobile phone: "I originally thought he was a bit old when I did this that day, just in case. I hoped I would never need it, but I didn''t expect it to be used. "There were so many people watching today, and the incident was so big, and it had a bad impact on my roommate, so I hope everyone can wait and watch my video before leaving. Not many people can see it because their mobile phones are too small. I We decided to ask the school for help and y this video on a big screen outside. Qian Yan didn''t give Ruan Fangning a chance to speak at all, and gave Sheng Lanchu a look. It would be best for Sheng Lanchu to handle this matter. After all, sometimes people are really easy to do. See you tomorrow Chapter 2698: She is reorganizing her family (57) Chapter 2698: She is reorganizing her family (57) Chapter 2698 She is reorganizing her family (57) In fact, when Qian Yan and others stood up to speak for Lang Xi, many onlookers already believed Lang Xi. Everyone present has eyes, and it is easy to distinguish between those who lie and those who do not lie, as long as you look carefully. Especially since today''s development began with the sudden appearance of this wife, Lang Xi had no chance to prepare in advance. She did not hesitate to face the confrontation, and said that she could produce all the evidence and even called Zhang Qing, which showed that she was not guilty. No matter what the truth is, Zhang Qing is definitely a scumbag in the eyes of those present. While waiting for Sheng Lanchu to apply for the use of the big screen, Lang Xi had already handed her mobile phone to the ssmates around her. To publish her usual chat records with Zhang Qing without hesitation could only show that she was really not guilty and was indeed a scumbag. The man lied. If she is really a mistress, would she dare to show her chat history to others? "We met in the game, and we had no intention of developing an online rtionship from the beginning. I am from a bad background. I am the kind of person whose father does not care for me and my mother does not love me. If my step-grandmother had not taken pity on me, I might not even be able to go to school. . Before meeting Zhang Qing, my life arrangement was very simple: study hard, make money, and be filial to my grandma." I dont have the love of my parents. Suddenly, someone who cares about me in every possible way, even if its just an online friend, can give me a lot offort. "So, after chatting for a few months, our rtionship obviously changed. He also exined that he was single, so I agreed to continue chatting. Later he proposed to meet, but I refused several times. After all, we were in a different ce. I dont know how long this rtionship canst. He will not give up his career, and I will not give up my studies. If we are really together, we will definitely be apart in the past few years." "But it''s rare to meet such a person. After his repeated requests, I agreed to meet. It took less than two months for us to meet, but we only met twice, and it only got to the point where we went shopping and had dinner together." Lang Xi looked at the photos scattered on the ground: "These photos are indeed of him and me going shopping and eating together. It seems that Mrs. Zhang has always been worried about him, so she arranged for someone to monitor him and take these photos." Im actually a little lucky that things havee to this point. Fortunately, I havent gotten into it too deeply. If it had been going on for a long time, it would have hurt both me and Mrs. Zhang. I hope Mrs. Zhang can take a look at these chat records on my phone. "By the way, I have recorded every time I spent with Zhang Qing, and I also kept receipts, and he did not pay for our purchases alone. If we calcte it, it is basically half. I am a bit aloof. , before getting married, I didnt bother to spend mens money. Besides, I am also capable of making money. Anyone who knows me knows that besides studying, I just make money. Sometimes, I can make tens of thousands a month, and sometimes, I can make tens of thousands a month. I can also earn five thousand. As for where my moneyes from, I can find out if I check it out. It alles from a legitimate source and is hard-earned money." "Zhang Qing gave me a bracelet before, but I haven''t worn it. I asked my roommate to go back and get it for me. Now, it should be returned to Mrs. Zhang." In the eyes of everyone, Lang Xi calmed downpletely, "In addition, Please tell Zhang Qing, Mrs. Zhang, that since you are pretending to be single and cheating on my feelings, please ask him to return the exchange gift I gave him, which is a belt." As for the expenses that Zhang Qing and I spent together for a short period of time, I have the bills in my mobile phone and took photos of the receipts. I can give them to Mrs. Zhang to seeter. Chapter 2699: She is reorganizing her family (58) Chapter 2699: She is reorganizing her family (58) Chapter 2699 She is reorganizing her family (58) Lang Xi exined everything clearly in one breath, and the eyes of the people around him were different. At this moment, Lang Xi has the upper hand. If it was true as Ruan Fangning said, Lang Xi was after Zhang Qing''s money, and she knew it so clearly, why bother? "Some people may ask me why I calcte so clearly," Lang Xi saw what Ruan Fangning wanted to say and spoke again, "It''s because I have a bad background and am a bit aloof, so I''m afraid that people will say that I only dated Zhang for money. We are together. I can bear the expenses myself, and if someone thinks I am spending a man''s money, I can confidently fight back." A person with strong self-esteem like me cannot be a mistress. Mrs. Zhang looks like she doesnt believe it, so lets wait and see my roommates evidenceter. "After this incident, I finally saw clearly that Zhang Qing is a smooth talker. Mrs. Zhang should not be deceived by him. He refused to admit that he was pretending to be single, and he said those specious words, just to transfer all the conflicts to me. , let everyone and Mrs. Zhang ignore him. Mrs. Zhang will be angry because of this and will take out all her anger on me." But I believe that based on all the evidence, Mrs. Zhang is a person who knows right from wrong and will never be unreasonable. Ruan Fangning really wanted to beat Lang Xi up, it would be best if he could take off her clothes. But with so many people blocking us, this n no longer works. Of course she knew that Zhang Qing had deceived Lang Xi, but she just felt that if Lang Xi hadn''t seduced him, would Zhang Qing have this intention? Moreover, this little vixen knows how to calcte and is so well prepared, it can only be said to be too cunning. If you dont seduce me, will my husband be fooled? You are so well prepared. Have you anticipated such a day for a long time? "Aren''t chat records, videos, and consumption records just for idents and catching big fish? Of course you vixens don''t just look at the immediate interests. I suspect that you want to instigate my husband to divorce, so you pretend to be so aloof. " Ruan Fangning''s unreasonable look made everyone present open their eyes and secretly cursed what a couple they were. This reminded them of a saying. A beautiful girl had an ident when she went out. Afterwards, someone ridiculed her in the video. If she had not dressed so beautifully, the murderer would not have taken a fancy to her and she would not have lost her life. It simply refreshes peoples outlook on life. Ruan Fangning was still mumbling that Sheng Lanchu had already settled the matter. At this time, a video of Qian Yan and the others eating with Zhang Qing appeared on the big screen. It happened to be the part where Qian Yan asked Zhang Qing. Looking at the well-dressed man in the video, he answered Qianyan''s questions so naturally, with tenderness in his eyes. Who would have thought that he was full of lies? Ruan Fangning''s expression changed when he saw this video. She also has a video like this in her hand, but the shooting angle is different. After watching the video, the onlookers felt extremely sympathetic to Lang Xi. Among them, Lang Xis friends automatically stood by her side and felt that she was so pitiful. They know very well what kind of person Lang Xi is. Love money, but not the kind of person who will do anything for money. Besides, Lang Xi looks good and has a nice smile. Many rich second generations have pursued her, but she has not agreed. After the video finished ying, at Lang Xis request, her chat history started ying again. While everyone was watching the chat log, Qian Yan was already speaking with the microphone: "Many people may be wondering why I took this video." Chapter 2700: She is reorganizing her family (59) Chapter 2700: She is reorganizing her family (59) Chapter 2700 She is reorganizing her family (59) "Actually, I came up with this idea on a whim. I only came up with this idea when I met Zhang Qing, because the age gap between him and Lang Xi is too big, and we are not worried. I have heard before that there are married men who cheat on young girls. . We can''t interfere with Lang Xi''s rtionship, but I can still take a photo to prove that this man said he was single. I didn''t expect it to be really useful." "Lang Xi is a good girl. After this incident, everyone must know that this is all the scumbag''s fault." Qiao Jiahang answered, looking at Ruan Fangning, "Mrs. Zhang, the misunderstanding has been resolved now, I don''t know Is there anything else you want to say?" Ruan Fangning naturally couldn''t say anything. If she said a few more words to Lang Xi, these people''s eyes would probably kill her. Well, you Zhang Qing. Ruan Fangning cursed and walked away from the crowd with his cell phone. Some people couldn''t help but say: "Mrs. Zhang, are you just leaving like this? Lang Xi was scolded indiscriminately by you. Should he apologize?" Someone else said: "Actually, it was that scumbag''s fault that Mrs. Zhang got carried away. I don''t me her. This matter would be ufortable for anyone." Ruan Fangning felt ufortable being looked at and had no intention of looking back. He quickly got into the car and drove away. She scolded the people here in her heart. She couldn''t deal with the little vixen, so she had no choice but to go find Zhang Qing. She was embarrassed by being looked at by so many people, and she could no longer control her anger. She drove back in the car, nning to cause trouble for Zhang Qing when she returned. Some people are very dissatisfied with this attitude, but there is nothing they can do about it. Lang Xi has been sent back to the dormitory by her friends, and many people areforting her. Lang Xi said: "I only met twice and didn''t get into too deep. It''s thanks to Mrs. Zhang who was worried and brought this matter out. Otherwise, if I really got into it, I would be invincible. Now, I still Just work hard to make money and stop thinking about rtionships." She haspleted this big project, and the subsequent public opinion will be controlled by her roommate and her employer. Qian Yan has been paying attention to the Inte, and now there are entries on the Inte about female college students working as mistresses in a certain school. No one doesnt hate this kind of unscrupulous self-media. Qian Yan would not let this rumor spread, so he directly stole all these ounts, uploaded theplete process, and changed all the titles to # Studio Product Manager pretending to be single to cheat female students#. For this day, she prepared a small program. As long as there are simr words about Lang Xi being a mistress, she will be caught. When one appears, she will change it. When the heat is enough and everyone sees it, this matter will not have an impact on Lang Xi. As for letting Lang Xi fall into the mistress incident first, this method is not advisable. Because many people will not read the follow-up. When they first see it, they will have that impression. Even if there is a reversalter, some people will no longer believe it. If they dont pay attention, it is easy to make a fuss about it. So, she wanted to hammer this matter to death from the beginning. This is what she and Lang Xi promised, not to affect each other''s reputation. Wouldnt it be more eye-catching to name it directly after the product manager of Qiyue Studio? These days, she also has some marketing ounts. After changing the titles, she used these marketing ounts to uncover Zhang Qing''s past cheating. Unconsciously, several hot searches belonging to Zhang Qing came up. Many marketing ounts eyes lit up when they saw Qiyue Studio. They clicked in and discovered that the process was tooplete. This poprity cant be achieved without rubbing off on it. Chapter 2701: She is reorganizing her family (60) Chapter 2701: She is reorganizing her family (60) Chapter 2701 She is reorganizing her family (60) Zhang Qing did not expect that his wife would find out about his affair with Lang Xi so quickly, and that Ruan Fangning would even cause trouble at school. He is not very afraid. Nothing has happened to them so far. They just push things away. Ruan Fangning was angry at Lang Xi, so he admitted her mistake and the matter was over. If Ruan Fangning really divorced him, he would have divorced him long ago. He was sure of this and was not so afraid. Its just that his purpose was exposed before he could achieve it, and he felt a little regretful. Just when Zhang Qing was thinking about how to tell Ruan Fangning about this when he got home, there was amotion in the studio. After a while, many people looked at his position. Soon, he was called into the office by the head of the studio, and then he realized that his matter had be a hot topic. There isplete evidence in it to prove that he pretended to be single and deceived the little girl, even if he wanted to say that he was not. The title used by the other party is still rted to the studio. Their studio is one of the best in the country and everyone knows it. This matter has be a hot search topic. You can imagine how much impact it will have on the studio. Zhang Qing couldn''t help but panic. Even if this matter was suppressed, it would be the end for him and he would definitely be fired from the studio. The person in charge was also cursing in his heart, and immediately decided to remove the hot search. Because the evidence of this incident is too sufficient, Zhang Qings past cheating is still on the hot search, and it is impossible to turn around. So, the studio made an instant decision to fire Zhang Qing. At the same time, hot searches still need to be removed. Its just that they didnt expect that this hot search could not be removed. After hanging there for a long time, everyone who should know about it now knows it, and everyone who shouldn''t know it also knows it. There will be a discussion for a while. For the studio, Zhang Qing was fired because of the timely handling of the matter. In fact, the matter will be over after a while. However, during this period, he will definitely be ridiculed byizens. Things were very bad for Zhang Qing. He resented Lang Xis roommate named Duan Qianyan for secretly recording the video. Otherwise, there was no way he would have been killed. After so many years of hard work, now there is nothing left. He also resented Lang Xi. She actually took out the chat history and yed it, and now the whole Inte knows about it. The other party was really merciless, luckily he liked her quite a bit. Indeed, women are the most poisonous people. He hates Ruan Fangning. This yellow-faced woman is always yelling about beating the mistress, and wants to ruin Lang Xi''s reputation, so she goes to make trouble at the school gate. This time, Lang Xi has a chat record. The video named Duan Qianyan also has a video. His reputation is gone, his job is gone, and his rtives and friends know about it. He is dead in society. The alumni groups on his mobile phone are still discussing whether this Zhang Qing is the Zhang Qing they know, and whether there are people who have had problems with him in the past, so they can send him messages directly. Zhang Qing looked at the things on the Inte irritably. They were all calling him a scumbag. Flipping through the pages, he found that many people began to sympathize with Lang Xi for being cheated on and Ruan Fangning as his wife, saying that he, a scumbag, had hurt two women. Now the whole Inte is saying that Miss Lang Xi is lucky. Fortunately, she was not deceived by the scumbag and was able to escape early. Some people are also shouting, let Ruan Fangning leave the scumbag as soon as possible and let the scumbag clean up and leave the house. Zhang Qing was so angry that he forgot to pick up the child and smashed things in the house. People from several nearby universities knew about this farce, and Chu Ziwen, who was out on business and paying attention to it, also knew about it. Things werepletely different from what she remembered, and Chu Ziwen panicked. How did that happen? Is there anyone like her? Is it Lang Xi or Duan Qianyan? Regardless of her past life or this life, she didn''t understand these two people. What she didn''t expect even more was that the man turned out to be from Qiyue Studio. Had she known this earlier, she should have reminded Brother Jiang Yang that firing Zhang Qing could avoid this turmoil. Soon she thought it was normal. After all, without her reminder in the previous life, Brother Jiang Yang would not have set up a game studio. After the studio was established, Zhang Qing came here by ident. Chapter 2702: She is reorganizing her family (61) Chapter 2702: She is reorganizing her family (61) Chapter 2702 She is reorganizing her family (61) Chu Ziwen is not stupid. She is thinking that if either Lang Xi or Duan Qianyan is reborn, then this should be a game set against Zhang Qing. She didn''t want to admit it, but she had to admit that maybe the truth in her previous life was this. Forget it, its none of her business anyway. She has no interaction with them and has little contact with them. She does not offend the river. Ruan Fangning, who drove back in a hurry, first went to the studio to find Zhang Qing. After learning that Zhang Qing had been fired, he hurried back. She pushed the door open hard, and Zhang Qing was startled. The two looked at each other, their eyes were a little red, red with anger. Before Ruan Fangning could get angry, Zhang Qing cursed out: "Now you get what you want? Are you happy to make me lose face, lose my reputation, and lose my job?" "Zhang Qing, are you still reasonable? If you hadn''t gone out to mess around, would I have gone to that little vixen to settle the score? Can you me me for this? It''s not that you can''t control yourself. If you are clean, how can your reputation be ruined? Can the studio fire you?" Ruan Fangning shouted loudly, "You are also stupid. Someone took a photo of you for doing such a thing. If you don''t hit me, who will hit you?" "Look at all the people you like. If you are a scheming bitch, if you don''t fall into her hands today, you will fall into her hands tomorrow." Just treat yourself as a treasure. The two immediately got angry and started making noises. They smashed things at home and refused to let anyone go. They started fighting. Ruan Fangning did not lose in the fight. It was only a phone call from the child''s school that stopped the two. From this day on, Zhang Qing stayed at home, neither going out nor looking for a new job. He acted like he was just having a free time, and had a big quarrel with Ruan Fangning from time to time. Ruan Fangning was angry when she saw Zhang Qing like this, but there was nothing she could do. She couldn''t do anything to Zhang Qing, but she felt resentment towards Lang Xi and Qian Yan in her heart. Two little bitches. Ruan Fangning was so angry that she decided to find an opportunity to teach Lang Xi and Qian Yan a lesson. She didn''t n to go to school this time. Everyone there was attracted to these two little bitches, and she would be stopped before she even did anything. She nned to find some sisters to strip off the clothes of these two little **** while the two were going elsewhere, and then shout loudly that these two were mistresses to seduce her sisters'' husbands. At the same time, people were arranged to take photos and upload them to the Inte so thatizens could see that these two little **** were not clean themselves. Ruan Fangning didnt know that her mobile phone had long been monitored by Qian Yan. After learning about the other party''s arrangement, she decided to cooperate with Lang Xi. She still had a video in her hand that had not been sent out. Saturday, Qian Yan took leave from the studio and made an appointment with Lang Xi to go shopping in the mall, which actually gave Ruan Fangning a chance to take action. In order to take revenge, Ruan Fangning specially hired someone to look after her child. In the past few days, she had been in Qianyan''s city. Seeing the two of them going to the mall, she finally seized the opportunity, took her two sisters and the two men she had invited, and rushed to where Qian Yan and Lang Xi were, shouting that she would kill vixens who seduced their husbands and destroyed their families. , it looks like hes going to make things big. Lang Xi is actually a little worried. Although she is flexible and can run, there are many people on the other side. Two men rushed up first, seemingly intending to catch them both. At that moment, Qian Yan stretched out his foot and quickly kicked the two men''s knees, causing them to bend instantly in pain. Ruan Fangning and the other three were stunned for a moment, but she didn''t give up and rushed forward at the same time with a greeting. At this time, several men ran out from around and quickly subdued them. Qian Yan nced at them. Recently, two groups of people were staring at her, one with malicious intent and the other without. She took out the silk scarf from the shopping bag and **** the five Ruan Fangning. When Ruan Fangning shouted for the mistress, Qian Yan had already wrapped the silk scarf around her mouth. She was so wrapped that she rolled her eyes and couldn''t scream at all. While waiting for the police, Qian Yan asked the people who suddenly rushed out: "Who are you?" The leader said: "Hello, Miss Duan, we were arranged by Mr. Mu. Mr. Mu has been busy with work recently and has not been able to take care of you, but he was afraid that as the backbone of the studio, you would be in danger, so he arranged for us to keep an eye on you. " Qian Yan actually had a guess. The matter was so big and rted to Qiyue Studio. It was impossible for Mu Yuhuai not to know about it: "Thank you for your hard work." Its not hard work, Master Mu will give you more. Qianyan: Real and sincere. Lang Xi was a little moved. He sounded like he was an extremely generous boss. Can she have such a generous boss in the future? The other party is a gamer, and she is studying fashion design, so she can also have a little bit of hook. See you tomorrow Chapter 2703: She is reorganizing her family (62) Chapter 2703: She is reorganizing her family (62) Chapter 2703 She is reorganizing her family (62) # # by Zhang Qings wife was caught beating someone# altogether . Under Qian Yan''s control, Ruan Fangning''s beatings became a big issue. The hot search name also adds to the poprity of Qiyue Studio, soizens will inevitably click into it out of curiosity. Zhang Qing has not been forgotten by everyone, and now we have gotten to know his wife Ruan Fangning again. Under these entries, it is still Qianyan who provides guidance. Therefore, the two sentences Ruan Fangning yelled about vixen seducing her sister''s husband were not true at all. Everyone has seen that Ruan Fangning did not take care of her trash husband, but instead hurt Lang Xi, who was deceived, and Qian Yan, who had helped leave evidence that Zhang Qing pretended to be single. Qian Yan also edited the video of Ruan Fangning at the school gate, thinking that her husband did nothing wrong. Even if Lang Xi was deceived, she still thought that Lang Xi was too good at seducing people, and her husband made mistakes, and posted it on one of the ounts. Judging from the fact that Ruan Fangning hired people to beat people with his sisters,izens all understood and felt that they had learned a lot. Some people also found out that Zhang Qing had cheated on her, and Ruan Fangning continued to live his life as usual even after he made a big fuss. The people on the Inte who originallyforted Ruan Fangning and thought she was too pitiful for meeting a scumbag are now a little speechless, their defenses are broken, and theyugh at themselves as clowns. Qianyan always pays attention to the trend of public opinion, and it is exactly as she expected. At this moment, she activated another ount and posted the scene when Ruan Fangning bought the video. She doesnt care whetherizens will criticize the detective for having no professional ethics. After all, he is a fake detective. After the video was posted,izens were more concerned about the fact that Ruan Fangning obtained all the photos from this detective, and that she knew from the beginning that Lang Xi had been deceived. Speaking of which, although this detective has poor professional ethics, his character is not bad. Yes, I was still making sure that Ruan Fangning was not looking for trouble before I informed the innocent girl of the information. I know why he hasn''t opened his business for a long time. His moral standards are too high to be able to do this business. ]Here I suggest that Mr. Detective change his career. If you have enough academic qualifications, take the teacher qualification certificate to teach. See, Ruan Fangning clearly knew that this girl was innocent, but he went to make trouble in front of the school, determined to ruin her reputation. How vicious. Isn''t this the scumbag Zhang Qing''s fault? They are indeed a couple. She was unwilling to give in afterward and still wanted to take revenge. It was terrible. Ruan Fangning and Zhang Qing are indeed a perfect match. They cannot be separated to avoid harming others. This Zhang Qing is too bad, he has been hiding behind him from the beginning. After this incident, I decided never to persuade my best friend to leave that scumbag again. I''ve been separated and reunited countless times, and I''m reluctant to let go. I''m really a little scared. Maybe she said a lot of bad things about me in front of her partner when I didn''t know it. Sister, I have experience with this. It''s not a possibility, it''s a certainty. Ruan Fangning''s beating once again made things worse. Even if Zhang Qing hid behind him and did not appear, there were videos of him on the Inte, and his true information was also released by some of his enemies. Now, he is basically social dead. Recently, he has been thinking about finding a job. With his work experience, it is impossible to find a job. But when the matter got serious, he didn''t say anything openly. Just saying he would go back and wait for notification basically meant that he had no connection with this job. What made Zhang Qing even more furious was that Ruan Fangning was actually caught beating someone, which once again pushed his matter to the hot search, making him even more depressed. Chapter 2704: She is reorganizing her family (63) Chapter 2704: She is reorganizing her family (63) Chapter 2704 She is reorganizing her family (63) After Ruan Fangning returned home, he was greeted by Zhang Qing''s anger. But she never lost when it came to quarrels and fights, and the two of them started to fight while quarreling. In the end, Ruan Fangning had the upper hand, and Zhang Qing''s face and neck were covered with blood marks. Even so, neither of them mentioned divorce. Ruan Fangning had never thought about this matter at all, so he didnt mention it. Zhang Qing has thought about this. If he was still in Qiyue and had not died in society, even if his inw''s family was a major demolition household, he would consider divorce. But now, he has no guarantee that he will be able to find such a wealthy wife after getting divorced. Ruan Fangning has a bad personality, but he can take care of his life very well. If he can find another one, he will not be as capable as Ruan Fangning. There is also a job like that in Qiyue Studio, which he will almost never touch again. Nowadays, everyone avoids him, and it''s probably hard to find a job in general. So, the two of them were noisy and their days went on as usual. After Zhang Qing calmed down, he decided to fool Ruan Fangning first and slowly make ns for the future. Just because he couldn''t divorce now, didn''t mean he couldn''t in the future. What Ruan Fangning was thinking was that men couldn''t have money in their hands, so she had to take care of the money and never leave too much for Zhang Qing, no matter how good he was. As for the social death, it will still be awkward for the two of them when they go out, especially when they meet people they know. Lang Xi has returned to normal life. Due to Qian Yan''s guidance, whenizens discussed this matter, they directly named Zhang Qing and his wife. They called Lang Xi the innocent girl from a certain school and almost never named her. Name. Because they are used to it,izens have a tacit understanding. Qianyan is also doing both study and work. Zhanmu Studios new game is in closed beta testing, and everyone in Qianyans dormitory got a spot that day. The game is set in a vast universe and is about future survival, war, and resourcepetition. The style is full of fantasy and color, which actually attracts men more. Men are naturally aggressive, and most of them have a desire for hegemony. In fact, this is also a game focused on men. Zhanmu Studio has released female-oriented games before, and the response has been good. The response to the games internal testing has been good. Qianyan got new news about Ruan Fangning and Zhang Qing. Because the two couples were more vicious than the other, she was worried and kept monitoring them. As a result, I heard that Ruan Fangning''s father had an illegitimate son outside, who was not much younger than Ruan Fangning''s son. Her mother passed awayst year. It is estimated that her father felt that time was up, so he brought back the woman and son from outside, and even obtained a marriage certificate. Now he is no longer considered an illegitimate child. Now that Ruan Fangning and Zhang Qing have reached a consensus and have a new battle goal, they probably can''t think of Qian Yan and Lang Xi. Qian Yan felt that the two of them could not win the fight. Zhang Qing is restless. If he really can''t get the Yue family''s property, he might have a falling out with Ruan Fangning. Although Ruan Fangning is a housewife, she is not a weak one, and she may still have to cause trouble. She asked the original owner and learned that he was satisfied with the result. For the original owner, as long as she can prove her innocence and expose the true identity of the two couples, it is the best result. She has nothing to be dissatisfied with. Qian Yan did better than she imagined. Lang Xi''s life was not affected in any way, and no one even mentioned his name on the Inte. She likes the result. At this point, Qian Yan no longer cares about the follow-up of Zhang Qing and Ruan Fangning. After that incident, the rtionship between the four people in the dormitory became closer. Several people have visited the studio. After visiting the studio, Lang Xi was even more excited. She has been pursuing a boss like this all her life. Chapter 2705: She is reorganizing her family (64) Chapter 2705: She is reorganizing her family (64) Chapter 2705 She is reorganizing her family (64) Everywhere you work is part-time. If you have a good boss, it will really make a difference. Its a pity, the professional version is wrong. Qian Yan, if your boss is in the clothing industry, I will not hesitate. As for designing clothes for game characters, although it is possible, it is not something she really wants to do. The clothes of game characters are still very different from the clothes of real people. Hey, the concept doesnt match. Qian Yan was thoughtful and decided to find an opportunity to ask her boss if his clothing brand was short of interns. Maybe she could get Lang Xi an interview opportunity. Whether you can catch it or not depends on the opponent''s ability. Afterwards, Qian Yan mentioned this matter to Mu Yuhuai. They recruit interns there every year. Whether they can stay or not depends on the ability of your roommate. It is not impossible to raise a person who has nothing to do. There is no exception for her. Anyway, this is not the first time. But Mu Yuhuai still knew a little about Qian Yan and did not dare to say this. Simrly, Qian Yan also understood Mu Yuhuai''s emotions very clearly, and guessed that the other party didn''t mind having someone to spare, but he seemed to know that this was not appropriate, so he didn''t say anything. She herself doesnt like to live a leisurely life, so she has made arrangements for all the time-travelers like Da Rong. If you don''t know how to do anything, you can''t just move bricks and eat. Besides, she also understands Lang Xi. This is definitely not a person who can do anything because of money. Lang Xi will not be willing to lose work and money if he does not let the other party work. Lang Xi, as she said herself, is a noble person at heart and has her own pride. Give the other party a chance for an interview, thats enough. As expected, Lang Xi became excited when he learned that Mu Yuhuai had a clothing brand called Lihuawu. Before Qian Yan could say anything more, she dug out the information and pondered it, nning to fight for it. When she learned that Qian Yan had secured her the qualification for an interview, her eyes lit up. That day, Lang Xi invited everyone in the dormitory to have dinner. Sheng Lanchu and Qiao Jiahang also expressed their blessings when they found out about it. Sheng Lanchu has been busier than before recently and has less time at school. Qiao Jiahang was as usual as ever, watching dramas and eating snacks. Her family runs a chain of restaurants. In her words, her parents are still young and she can still chew them, which makes peopleugh and cry. Later, Lang Xi got the internship qualification and happily went to Lihuawu. The treatment was as she expected, very good. Since she climbed the big tree, she had no intention ofing down again. She was busier than before, as if she had endless energy. Zhanmu Studio game has been released to public beta, and the response has been very good. This game instantly made the originally mediocre Zhanmu Studio appear in the eyes of everyone. Many colleagues are already quietly inquiring about the news. So far, outsiders dont know that Zhanmu Studio belongs to Mu Yuhuai. Those like Mu Jin and Sun Chaoyang did not understand Mu Yuhuai''s abilities at all. However, Chu Ziwen, as a reborn person, paid more attention to Mu Yuhuai. Chu Ziwen actually doesnt like ying games very much in her life. The ones she ys the most are Pear Blossom Fantasy and a dress-up game. Every time she saw many people promoting "Pear Blossom Fantasy", she felt a littleplicated inside. These people have not yed the version by Mu Yuhuai, so they dont know which version has the best experience. However... Chu Ziwen took a long breath and held the phone tightly. Who made her reborn? Chapter 2706: She is reorganizing her family (65) Chapter 2706: She is reorganizing her family (65) Chapter 2706 She is reorganizing her family (65) Mu Yuhuai, her cousin, was so cold and heartless in her previous life that he was not willing to help her at all. If Mu Yuhuai hadn''t fired that scumbag without any dignity, he wouldn''t have resented her and directed his anger at her. If Mu Yuhuai had helped her onest time and lent her the money, the scumbag wouldn''t have argued with her because she didn''t borrow the money, identally pushed her, and killed her and two others. Now that she was reborn, she informed Sun Jiangyang of the game idea that was popr all over the Inte in advance. It could be regarded as her revenge on Mu Yuhuai. Speaking of which, Sun Jiangyang is much better-tempered than her cousin Mu Yuhuai. They are obviously not rted by blood, but the other party speaks for her many times. In the end, when she called Mu Yuhuai, no one answered. Sun Jiangyang rushed over after receiving the call. Unfortunately, she still couldn''t be saved. So after her rebirth, she decided to give some advice to Sun Jiangyang, who was suppressed by Mu Yuhuai. She understood her uncle''s temperament and knew how to get him to like him. The rtionship between her uncle and her cousin is not very good. Wouldn''t it be nice for her to give her uncle a filial son? My cousin was not interested in the Tongmu Group in the first ce. He did not achieve any big things when he stayed in the Tongmu Group. Instead, he used the name of the Tongmu Group to establish a studio, allowing the Tongmu Group to enter the game industry across industries. It was a good job, but my uncle didn''t like it. Sun Jiangyang was different. Under her suggestion, Qiyue Studio was just a ce for him to show off his abilities. After he became famous, he handed it over to his subordinates, and his focus was still on the Tongmu Group, which his uncle valued. Ch Chu Ziwen did not feel guilty for informing Sun Jiangyang of several game ideas belonging to Mu Yuhuai in advance. Mu Yuhuai was a ruthless and unintentional person. Actually, she could only remember so much. Later, she was deceived by a scumbag and paid less attention to the game. She only remembered that there was a male-oriented game that was more popr than "Pear Blossom Fantasy" at that time, but unfortunately she wasn''t interested and was dyed by emotional matters, so she couldn''t y it. If she ys it, she can also use it to remind Sun Jiangyang. Have you yed the recent game Cosmic Survival? "Definitely, I got a spot during the closed beta. Men should y this kind of game." "I wasn''t interested in the name at first, but as soon as I opened it, the opening line shocked me. It''s really a game that men should y. game." Chu Ziwen, who had been deep in thought all the way back to the dormitory, suddenly heard a familiar name and was stunned. What? "Cosmic Survival"? This name Her expression changed. Yes, Mu Yuhuai was still the same Mu Yuhuai. Although she had taken away some of his ideas in advance, he was a genius in gaming. Sooner orter he will make something out of the inspiration that she has not taken away. Just, how could it be so early? Hurry, Chu Ziwen quickly took out her phone and opened the app store. When she saw the number of downloads, her head was dizzy. Zhanmu Studio? So it turns out that this studio was founded by Mu Yuhuai? She looked through the games produced by Zhanmu Studio, and suddenly her face turned ugly. A dress-up game she often yed before was actually produced by Zhanmu Studio. Even though she took away some of his ideas, Mu Yuhuai still came up with other ideas. So, even if she was reborn, she still couldn''t stop Mu Yuhuai. He was even able to release the "Cosmic Survival" several years in advance. Brother Jiang Yang. Ziwen, your voice doesnt sound good. Is something wrong? Chu Ziwen took a hard breath and said in a shocked tone: "Brother Jiang Yang, do you know what my cousin has been up to recently? I can''t believe that he nned that game that became very popr in the public beta." Chapter 2707: She is reorganizing her family (66) Chapter 2707: She is reorganizing her family (66) Chapter 2707 She is reorganizing her family (66) "What?" Sun Jiangyang''s rxed face stiffened, "Which game is it?" ""Cosmic Survival", I didn''t expect my cousin to make such a big fuss all at once. If my uncle knew about it, he would probably be very pleased. He finally achieved something." She told Sun Jiangyang this to prepare the other party. The cousin''s character has offended Sun Jiangyang to death a long time ago. It is simply impossible for the two of them to live in harmony. Even if Mu Yuhuai achieves more, she will not let Mu Jin be satisfied with him. This will depend on Sun Jiangyang. Hang up the phone, Sun Jiangyang checked Zhanmu Studio, especially the status of the new game, and his face became even more ugly. He knew what Chu Ziwen meant, and she just wanted him to find an opportunity to suppress Mu Yuhuai. Despite how much Chu Ziwen cared about her cousin Mu Yuhuai on the surface, in fact he had noticed since he was a child that she had a deep hatred for Mu Yuhuai. But he didn''t care. If it weren''t for Chu Ziwen''s suggestion, he wouldn''t have driven Mu Yuhuai away step by step, making the rtionship between the two father and son ipatible. Chu Ziwen really helped him a lot, and Qiyue Studio''s annual profit was a considerable amount. In fact, he had long suspected that there was something wrong with Chu Ziwen. A person who didn''t understand games at all had such detailed ideas. This was not a sudden inspiration at all. He suspected that Chu Ziwen had some adventure. At first, he thought that the other party had obtained some golden finger for making games. Later, after testing and observation, he had an urate guess that she might be a reborn person. She is really not smart. If he hadn''t helped cover it up, Mu Yuhuai might have found out her situation long ago. Mu Yuhuai once came to test him. It was probably because of the game ideas Chu Ziwen came up with that he was sure that these games were rted to Mu Yuhuai. He remembered that Mu Yuhuai liked games very much when he was a child. Because of this, Mu Jin was very dissatisfied. He also used this incident to worsen the rtionship between the two father and son. I really didn''t expect that Mu Yuhuai would secretly make such a big noise. Zhanmu Studio? Sun Jiangyang narrowed his eyes andughed. It seemed that he wanted to tell his stepfather that his eldest brother had such thoughts. Zhanmu Studio. Everyone in the studio is busy again. Compared to "Cosmic Survival", Mu Yuhuai is more involved in the new game. Everyone can feel that the spirit of new game bosses is very high. In order to facilitate discussions among the people responsible for this game, Mu Yuhuai made arger space and gathered everyone here, including himself. He was a little selfish and arranged his position next to Qian Yan. Qianyan knew it well but had no objection. While everyone was busy, Mu Yuhuai''s cell phone rang. He nced at it and picked up. Mu Yuhuai, Zhanmu Studio? What does Zhanmu mean? Mu Jins angry voice came from the mobile phone. Mu Yuhuai''s expression did not change, but if you look closely, you can still see that he is more gloomy. After hearing Mu Jin roar, he sneered: "What do you think it means? Do you think I want to chop off the paulownia tree?" But you guessed wrong, it doesnt mean cutting off the paulownia wood. Mu Jins voice softened a little: Howe you have such a name? What should I do if people misunderstand me? Mu Yuhuaiughed loudly and said in a strange tone: "Let''s exin the misunderstanding. Besides, your understanding is fine. If you think about it more, you will know that my intention of cutting the wood is definitely not to cut off the paulownia wood, but just to cut off the inside of the paulownia tree. Its just wood. I aming. Since the current situation is not very good, I wont update it. This ne is almost finished. See you tomorrow Chapter 2708: She is reorganizing her family (67) Chapter 2708: She is reorganizing her family (67) Chapter 2708 She is reorganizing her family (67) Mr. Mu, your ability to understand is getting worse and worse. Oh, maybe its not that Mr. Mu doesnt have the ability to understand, but that the people around you dont have the ability to understand. However, Mu always has the temperament of a coward, and he believes whatever the chief executive around him says. Mu Yuhuais lips curled up, his expression full of sarcasm. How could it be possible to cut off the paulownia wood when cutting down the wood? After all, Tong is a child, which is rted to his mothers surname. And Mu is Mu, rted to Mu Jin. He just wanted to kill Mu. After Mu Yuhuai exined this, Mu Jin was even angrier than before. When he wanted to say something, Mu Yuhuai hung up the phone. Mu Jin was angry, and the manager next to him probably heard it. Mu Yuhuai was in a good mood, and he was bursting with inspiration. Everyone in the studio: Actually, they have always found it strange. Every time their boss quarrels with Mu Jin, he is in a very good mood. Sensing Qian Yan looking at him, Mu Yuhuai couldn''t ignore it even if he wanted to. There was a very special feeling emerging from the top of his heart. He couldn''t stop it from the beginning, and he didn''t want to stop it. In fact, he had discovered it a long time ago and made preparations for it. Perhaps now is the time. He quickly found a file from the hidden folder and sent it to Qian Yan. This is a mobile game. You can y it and rx. Mu Yuhuai felt a little ufortable when he said this. But he usually has a cold face, which is difficult to detect if you don''t look carefully. Qian Yan nced at him, picked up the file on his phone, and clicked the install button without any hesitation. Boss, what kind of rxing game is this? Why dont I have one? I want it too! Chai Ronghuo shouted loudly, and everyone in the office looked at Mu Yuhuai, as if asking why they didnt have one. Mu Yuhuai said: "Let''s fight thendlords. This game is not suitable for you." Chai Ronghuo was even more curious. What kind of game was he unable to y? Chai Ronghuo has lived for more than twenty years and has yed all kinds of games. He has yed more games than some people eat. No matter how strange the game is, he can quickly figure out the tricks. Where does it not fit? Boss, dont you believe in my ability? Chai Ronghuoy on his desk, Send it to me for fun. Mu Yuhuai rubbed his temples and said, "You can y again after Qian Yan clears the level." Chai Ronghuos face was filled with usations. Just when he was about to shout out something, Yu Jiaojiao, who was wearing a fairy-like Han costume, quickly came up and pulled him away. Little feet, what are you doing? Yu Jiaojiao is about to burst into tears, why would someone give her such a tasteful nickname? Shao Shao is really ignorant. The boss treated me so obviously differently, didn''t he see something was wrong? Here, Qian Yan had already installed the game. He raised his eyes and nced at Mu Yuhuai, only to see him pretending to stare at theputer screen seriously. She buried her head and clicked on the game. It was pleasant and soothing music, apanied by a line of text: Hello, Miss Duan, nice to meet you. Qian Yan raised his eyebrows slightly and continued to click ording to the instructions. In an instant, two pictures appeared on the left and right. Picture A showed a smiling face, and Picture B showed the scene where they met for the first time at the gate of the vi area. There is also a line of prompts above: Please choose the most familiar picture for Ms. Duan. Send sub-questions. No, scheming boy. Mu Yuhuai was sitting next to her. From the corner of his eye, Qian Yan noticed that he was secretly watching. He tried to ce his fingers on the position of picture A. Sure enough, Mu Yuhuai''s whole body tensed up and he looked very anxious. Chapter 2709: She is reorganizing her family (68) Chapter 2709: She is reorganizing her family (68) Chapter 2709 She is reorganizing her family (68) Just as a drop of cold sweat rolled down Mu Yuhuai''s forehead, Qian Yan quickly clicked on picture B. Mu Yuhuai let out a long breath and clenched his fists, then rxed them again, understanding that she was teasing him. After selecting Picture B, two more pictures appeared. Picture A remained unchanged, still a smiling face, and Picture B was the scene of their conversation in the office. She raised her head and nced at Mu Yuhuai. Mu Yuhuai didn''t expect that she would raise her head. He was knocked right into the face. His face turned red, but he didn''t mean to avoid it. He just looked at her with a look in his eyes. There are expectations. Boss, your bangs are a little too long, dont you feel ufortable blocking your eyes? One side is long and the other is short, which will affect your vision in the long run. Mu Yuhuai subconsciously pushed back the strands of hair that had fallen down to cover his eyes, and replied: "It''s a little bit. Please remind me after get off work and I''ll go cut it." After Mu Yuhuai finished speaking, she realized that Qianyan''s attention was on the little game again, tapping her fingers constantly. Every time a new picture appeared, she almost didn''t hesitate to choose picture B of the two of them getting along. About ten minutester, Qian Yan stopped. There were still two pictures. Picture A showed a crying face, and Picture B showed two words - future. At the same time, the above prompt is: Miss Duan, I have known you for so long, and I dont know if I am qualified to write future stories with you. If you are willing, please choose picture B; if you are not willing, please choose picture A. Qian Yan didnt hesitate at all. His fingernded on picture B and clicked on it. Although I wanted to tease him, he was so serious about ying small games, so it was not appropriate to tease him about this. Since she is the one she likes, she doesn''t want to joke about these things. At the moment Qianyan clicked down, the screen on the mobile phone changed again, and gorgeous fireworks were set off. Each firework is heart-shaped, beautiful and thoughtful. The concluding sentence is: Miss Duan, its a pleasure to meet you. Id like to give you my advice in the future. Qian Yan raised her head, and Mu Yuhuai took out arge handful of red roses from nowhere. Seeing that she noticed, he brought the red roses to her. Qian Yan noticed the fiery gazes all around him. Some people were surprised, and some people suddenly realized that Mu Yuhuai secretly nned this matter alone. She took the rose and said, "I will give you more advice in the future." "Okay." At this moment, Mu Yuhuai''s cold temperament dissipated unconsciously, and his whole body felt extremely warm. It must be said that when he smiled, he looked like snow melting in spring. Everyone in the studio: "..." The boss is a thief. Boss, it wont end well if you dont treat me today. Thats right, I have to treat you. Mu Yuhuai nced at everyone, his tone was cold, but there was a kind of uncontroble excitement and joy: "What day did I not treat?" Everyone in the studio: Thats right. Arent they speaking smoothly? "Since you think so, I naturally want to treat you. If you don''t eat at night, you won''t be able to leave. If you eat and end up in the hospital, I will be responsible." Everyone in the studio: Forget it, forget it, I cant afford to offend him. The boss is really a dog. What kind of game did I think it was, but it turned out to be this. Chai Ronghuo has installed the mini-game, and others have also installed it, and they are ying it now. The boss simply tricked the dog into killing him. Bah, bah, bah! They are not dogs. At the end of the click, they felt that Mu Yuhuai was too trivial and the options were so obvious. "I''m going to click on the crying face on thest picture to see what it is." Chai Ronghuo smiled arrogantly, stretched out his finger and poked it hard, but the picture didn''t move at all. He didn''t believe in evil, so he continued to click several times, and the picture really didn''t move. move. Finally, he clicked on picture B, and sure enough, it worked. Chai Ronghao: Dog. Others in the studio: Real dogs. Chapter 2710: She is reorganizing her family (69) Chapter 2710: She is reorganizing her family (69) Chapter 2710 She is reorganizing her family (69) After Qian Yan learned about this, he turned to look at Mu Yuhuai. Mu Yuhuai pushed back his broken hair and said ufortably: "I am more willful in ying games. I want to have only one choice in the end, and that is our future." . He doesnt want to take another option. Everyone in the studio listened with sharp ears, and then Qian Yan said: "It''s very good, I didn''t n to click on picture A." Everyone in the studio: Okay, okay, lets start getting dog food today. The next day, Mu Yuhuai had his hair cut and was much more energetic. When he came to the studio, he looked at Qian Yan''s position. only Boss, new clothes. The boss is very handsome today. But the bossdy has ss today. There will be for the next two days. Mu Yuhuai: Okay. "Cosmic Survival" produced by Zhanmu Studio has been firmly ranked in front of "Pear Blossom Fantasy". Mu Yuhuai put all his enthusiasm into the new game, and the title of the game has also been confirmed. It can be said that it is notparable to "Pear Blossom Fantasy", it is called "This Is How to Cultivation to Immortality". Unlike "Cosmic Survival", which silently announced the closed beta test, Mu Yuhuai made various publicity for "This Is How to Immortality" at the beginning, and the promotional video was very high-end. Although not much of the core plot has been revealed, people who have watched it are looking forward to it. In fact, this is also the good impression "Space Survival" left on the public. Chu Ziwen and Sun Jiangyang knew about this, but they were not very good at it. Chu Ziwen was a little unwilling, feeling that she had been reborn and had taken away Mu Yuhuai''s important game ideas, but he could still get up. It''s just that her personal abilities are limited. If she is asked to do something, she doesn''t know what to do. Forget it, she also did a lot, instigating the rtionship between Mu Jin and him, making the rtionship between the two worse than in the previous life, and sessfully preventing Mu Yuhuai from going to Tongmu. He also made Sun Jiangyangpletely fall into Mu Jin''s eyes and took away many of Mu Yuhuai''s creative ideas, which was pretty much it. Throughout her life, she often hired people to beat up Xing Wei, the scumbag who caused her death. Xing Wei is still a person who doesn''t have much ability and hangs around, but this life is much worse than the previous one. Anyway, when she asionally feels unhappy, she will hire someone to beat Xing Wei. Thats it. Chu Ziwen has figured it out and no longer pays attention to Mu Yuhuai. There was no way she could stop a genius like this. Sun Jiangyang was in a very unhappy mood. Mu Jin was very dissatisfied with the name Zhanmu Studio at first, butter everyone in the circle knew that the boss behind the studio was Mu Yuhuai, so they started talking to Mu Jin. Facing thepliments from everyone, Mu Jin could not hide the smile on his face no matter how much he tried to cover it up. He finally understood that Mu Jin was having conflicts with Mu Yuhuai again, and the rtionship between the two father and son was very bad. In his heart, Mu Yuhuai, his biological son, still upied a very important part. Moreover, he recently learned that Tong Lu, Mu Yuhuais mothers shares, were all transferred to Mu Yuhuai before her death. At that time, Tong Lu also asked Mu Jin to transfer part of the shares. Mu Yuhuai actually holds more shares than Mu Jin. After learning about this, Sun Jiangyang found it very ironic. He worked hard in Tongmu, but in the end he didn''t have any shares. He seemed to have been working for Mu Yuhuai all these years. It was a joke. Fortunately, he was stillcent. No wonder his stepbrother was so crazy. He moved away when he was an adult and could do whatever he wanted. Mu Jin couldn''t do anything to him. And what about his grandson Jiangyang? The mother and son were abandoned. After integrating into this new family, they had to be careful to please him if they wanted to get anything, just because he was not Mu Jin''s biological son. If he had done what Mu Yuhuai did, he would have been driven away by Mu Jin long ago. Mu Yuhuai has such a stubborn temper. Isnt Mu Jin looking forward to his return? This is the difference. Chapter 2711: She is reorganizing her family (70) Chapter 2711: She is reorganizing her family (70) Chapter 2711 She is reorganizing her family (70) New game. Sun Jiangyang watched the promotional video repeatedly. This time Mu Yuhuai invested a lot of money. Because of this, he knew that the other party was more serious this time than before. Since the other party dares to do this, it shows that they have full confidence in the next "This Is How to Cultivation to Immortality". The outside world is also very optimistic. If this game bes popr, "Pear Blossom Fantasy" may be in danger. They were all games of cultivating immortals, but he didn''t have much confidence. Because "Pear Blossom Fantasy" itself belongs to Mu Yuhuai. When the other party came to test him, he guessed it based on Chu Ziwen''s various reactions. Speaking of which, he is nothing at all in Tongmu. He has no shares and does not have a big voice. He is just a junior high-level executive. The one who gave him the confidence was Qiyue Studio. He has hired a lot of people, but it is really not possible to make a game by recruiting just a few people. It is extremely difficult toe up with a hit game. Besides, Mu Yuhuai, a gaming genius, needs to get serious. The opponent''s strong rise will only make Qiyue Studio more and more difficult. Obviously he has countless wealth, why does he still y various games? Want to know why you have been beaten so often these years? Yes, I know. "Don''t worry about who I am. If you want to know, I can tell you." Its Mu Yuhuai, the son of Mu Jin, the CEO of Tongmu Group, Mu Yuhuai. "Don''t ask about anything else. I just have a personal grudge against him and I''m just telling you out of kindness. It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not." Xing Weiughed out loud: "You are Sun Jiangyang, right?" Sun Jiangyangs expression changed and he blurted out: How do you know? "It''s really you." Xing Wei was ustomed to cheating, but he didn''t expect that this person was really Sun Jiangyang, which was interesting. Fortunately, he still knew something about this circle, and subconsciously thought that Mu Yuhuai and Mu Jin had a bad rtionship, and there was Sun Jiangyang who joined halfway, and seemed to win Mu Jin''s heart. It''s just a little grudge for a wealthy family. Some people want to rectify Mu Yuhuai, and the first choice person whose interests conflict with him is Sun Jiangyang. "Master Sun, you are a little ignorant. If you want my help to resolve personal grudges, you just talk and don''t pay anything. You have a good n. You are indeed a businessman." Xing Wei touched his chin, which happened to be missing recently. Money is tight, so the big fat sheepes to the door. His deceit was really worthwhile. Don''t worry about whether they can reach an agreement, Sun Jiangyang can''t do it unless he pays some price. Sun Jiangyang was a little annoyed, but he didn''t expect Xing Wei to be so cunning. Master Sun, do you want to discuss business? Sun Jiangyang hung up the phone with some annoyance, not wanting to deal with such a treacherous Xing Wei. However, after thinking about it, he dialed it again. This day was the day when Mu Yuhuai had an ident, and the ident happened in the evening. Qianyan had sses today, so she didnt go to the studio. But she installed a tracker on Mu Yuhuai''s mobile phone, which Mu Yuhuai knew. At that time, he said seriously: "That''s okay, you can find me anytime you want to find me." At that time, the expressions of the people in the studio were indescribable. They really never thought that their boss actually had such a side. The character is so broken. There will no longer be a cold and gloomy boss. Remember. At night, Qianyan had already entered the vi area and came to the woods by theke. He found a hidden location to hide, always paying attention to Mu Yuhuai''s position. At about ten o''clock in the evening, Mu Yuhuai appeared by theke. Qianyan could smell the smell of alcohol in the distance. He seemed to be a little drunk, but he was definitely not incapable of action. Chapter 2712: She is reorganizing her family (71) Chapter 2712: She is reorganizing her family (71) Chapter 2712 She is reorganizing her family (71) She instantly shrouded her surroundings with mental power, and sure enough, a sneaky person was approaching Mu Yuhuai''s position. The person who secretly approached Mu Yuhuai was Xing Wei. He had investigated it a few days ago and there was no surveince in this ce. Sun Jiangyang provided him with a weakness of Mu Yuhuai, which is that today, Mu Yuhuai knows how to drink, and after drinking, he wille to theke. At this time, it is very easy for him to do something. Xing Wei found the opportunity and pushed Mu Yuhuai down on the railing. It is winter now. If you push a heavily dressed and drunk person into theke, you will basically have a narrow escape from death. Xing Wei showed a triumphant smile, turned around and was about to run away, but his body became paralyzed, and he fell to the ground unable to move. Then he heard another thump. Someone went down. No, he was discovered! Xing Wei''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. It was over. At this moment, he thought a lot, and even expected that the person who jumped behind would stay down with Mu Yuhuai and nevere up again. However, this man is Qian Yan, and the result will only disappoint him. Ten minutester, Qian Yan dragged Mu Yuhuai up. If it were another person, he might not be able to do it. Because she jumped down in time, Mu Yuhuai did not fall intoa, but regained consciousness. Boys should learn to protect themselves when they go out at night, Qian Yan warned. Mu Yuhuai hummed: "I know, there won''t be a next time." He held Qianyan''s hand tightly. His body was cold, but his heart was very warm. It was so warm that it could evaporate all the cold water on his body. a feeling of. Qian Yan picked up the mobile phone ced on the railing to call the police, and stepped rudely on the hand of Xing Wei, who was lying on the ground unable to move. Xing Wei couldn''t help but scream. Mu Yuhuai saw this and walked over, dragging his wet and heavy clothes, and kicked Xing Wei hard several times to relieve his anger. His happy life has just begun, but someone wants to destroy it. Xing Wei was kicked hard, but he thought to himself that these two people were fine. Even if the police came, as long as he refused to admit it and couldn''t produce other evidence, nothing would happen to him. In the dark night, under the weak street light, Qian Yan saw Xing Wei''s expression clearly and sarcastically thought, since she had been waiting for such a day, of course she had prepared everything. She was the one who couldn''t sleep tonight and went out to take pictures of night scenes for inspiration. She identally photographed Xing Weimitting murder. Since this is ake in a vi area, the scenery at night is indeed good. Qian Yan first called the people at the studio and asked them to bring the clothes. Not long after they changed their clothes, the police arrived. When Xing Wei was arrested, he shouted that he was wrongly used. Qian Yan said at this time: "I forgot about it. My camera is still over there. Please go and get it. When I was shooting the night scene tonight, I suddenly saw this person doing something bad. I''m so lucky." Mu Yuhuai had a vague feeling that she came specifically for this matter. There are some things about her that he can''t figure out, so he just has a way to deal with it. If he doesn''t want to, she won''t hurt him anyway. Xing Wei''s face turned pale when he heard that his behavior waspletely captured on camera, thinking that it was really over now. He thought of how to reduce the crime and put the matter on Sun Jiangyang. He went in, and Sun Jiangyang didn''t have an easy time either. What would he do if Sun Jiangyang hadn''t called him? Hearing Xing Wei yell that Sun Jiangyang asked him to do this, Mu Yuhuai was not particrly surprised. What he was thinking at the moment was that Sun Jiangyang would be dragged out from under the covers. See you tomorrow This ne will bepleted tomorrow Good night. Chapter 2713: She is reorganizing her family (72) Chapter 2713: She is reorganizing her family (72) Chapter 2713 She is reorganizing her family (72) As Mu Yuhuai expected, Sun Jiangyang was indeed called out of bed and taken to the police station overnight. When he learned that Xing Wei would confess him without hesitation, his head felt dizzy. Thinking of Mu Jin''s incredible look in his eyes when he was taken away before, he lowered his head in despair. Its over. A difference of one thought is just a difference of one thought. Im really unwilling. Sun Jiangyang regretted it very much. If he had not called back the call, he would not have ended up like this. Mu Yuhuai was lucky enough. If someone hadn''t happened to be there, he would have been a corpse at this moment. Sun Jiangyang actually didn''t expect that Xing Wei would be so unreliable. He confessed to him without giving him any time to prepare, and even handed over the recording. For Xing Wei, this matter was originally proposed by Sun Jiangyang, and he could not resist the temptation before doing it. Since Mu Yuhuai is not dead, he should not be sentenced to many years in prison. Now that he is frank and lenient, he may be sentenced to a few years less. As for taking the me himself and Sun Jiangyang giving him money, Xing Wei didn''t want to do it. He couldn''t spend that money even if he stayed in prison for so long. When ites out, we still dont know what the world will look like. This matter is still to me Sun Jiangyang. When he learned that the person who beat him was Mu Yuhuai, he just wanted to teach him a lesson and never thought about killing anyone. As a result, under Sun Jiangyang''s arrangement, he was asked to push Mu Yuhuai into theke. He also said that Mu Yuhuai would be drunk and sit on the railing to blow the wind on this day. He wore thick clothes in winter and was pushed down while drunk, with almost no chance of survival. Sun Jiangyang gave him a lot, and after investigating it, he found that it was indeed feasible, so he did it. I didnt expect that this was the first time I did something like this, and someone captured it clearly. When exining the matter, Xing Wei naturally stated his reasons for dealing with Mu Yuhuai, so Mu Yuhuai was found. I dont know Xing Wei. "It is even more impossible to arrange for someone to beat him. How could he think it was me who beat him? There is no reason at all." Xing Wei was a little confused after hearing what Mu Yuhuai said. He quickly realized what he said and confessed that it was Sun Jiangyang who told him about this. "If Sun Jiangyang hadn''t taken the initiative to call me and told me that the person who asionally beat me over the years was Mu Yuhuai, I would definitely not have been tempted and killed him. Originally, if Sun Jiangyang had no other arrangements, The most I can do is look for opportunities to beat Mu Yuhuai a few times." just want some money to spend. But Sun Jiangyang gave too much. He was immediately confused by the money and couldn''t hold it back. He also thought that this matter should be fine. In fact, if a woman hadn''t suddenly appeared, his and Sun Jiangyang''s n would have been foolproof. Xing Wei was resentful of Duan Qianyan, but he thought that he was very powerful, so he subdued him and fished Mu Yuhuai out of the river. ording to his experience in society for so many years, this woman must not be messed with. So this hatred was fleeting, and he shifted the target of resentment to Sun Jiangyang. It was this turtle grandson who caused people to die. Xing Wei also told the story of his defrauding Sun Jiangyang, and those who interrogated him felt speechless. ording to their understanding, Sun Jiangyang was considered a smart and steady young man. They didn''t expect to be deceived by Xing Wei like this. Since it was Sun Jiangyang who told Mu Yuhuai to beat people, Sun Jiangyang must be interrogated. The result was very surprising. Sun Jiangyang revealed that the person who often hired people to beat him was actually Chu Ziwen. Chu Ziwen was still immersed in the idea that Sun Jiangyang hired people to kill Mu Yuhuai and did note to her senses, but she was summoned for questioning. On the way, she was still a little confused. Chapter 2714: She is reorganizing her family (73) Chapter 2714: She is reorganizing her family (73) Chapter 2714 She is reorganizing her family (73) Sun Jiangyang actually wants Mu Yuhuais life? Chu Ziwen couldn''t believe it. She really couldn''t help but resent Mu Yuhuai, but she really never thought about taking anyone''s life. She just wanted to give Mu Yuhuai a hard kick. She will never forget Mu Yuhuai''s extremely cold preaching words in her previous life until her death. She felt that the other person was not in her position and did not understand her situation at all. In addition, because Sun Jiangyangs performance in his previous life has not been forgotten by her, she thinks he is a kind-hearted person. That''s why after returning, he helped Sun Jiangyang gain a foothold in the Mu family, which was still unfamiliar to him. Unexpectedly, Sun Jiangyang actually wanted Mu Yuhuai''s life. She is not a very simple person. On the contrary, in a short period of time, she has figured out why Sun Jiangyang did this. Its all about profit after all. It was indeed me who hired people to fight Xing Wei. Facing why, Chu Ziwen was stunned for a moment and said, "I just can''t stand him." The matter of rebirth is too outrageous. She is not stupid enough to mention it. This is her secret and she is not prepared to tell anyone. She didnt know that someone had already guessed that something was wrong with her. Chu Ziwen''s turmoil here is not too big and can be easily resolved. Afterwards, she went to see Sun Jiangyang, but she didn''t know what to say. At this moment, she didn''t know that Sun Jiangyang was responsible for the beating. Sun Jiangyang looked at Chu Ziwen and couldn''t help but recall the past. He was thinking that if Chu Ziwen had not been so enthusiastic to help him on the day he came to Mu''s house, allowing him to quickly gain a foothold and be more ambitious and unwilling, he might not have taken action against Mu Yuhuai. Chu Ziwen was also thinking that she probably shouldn''t have told Sun Jiangyang about Mu Yuhuai''s new game. If she hadn''t told him, Sun Jiangyang wouldn''t have impulsively hired Xing Wei to kill someone. Because of this mistake, Sun Jiangyang''s efforts for so many years werepletely in vain. The Mu family could no longer stay in Tongmu, and his life was basically ruined. Sun Jiangyang was indeed a good person in his previous life, but he was not liked by Mu Jin very much. He was a bit introverted and shy. Of course, he did not have the opportunity to meet more and could not do much. However, with her intervention in this life, fate has changed. Brother Jiang Yang. No matter what kind of person Sun Jiangyang is, Chu Ziwen will never forget the care he took for her in her previous life. So, just think that she owes the other party. Reform well, Ill wait for you toe out. When Chu Ziwen said this, she was a little unbelievable. She looked dazed for a moment, and soon realized that this was her character. Otherwise, how could she have been focused on Xing Wei in her previous life? Sun Jiangyang was also stunned for a moment. This was indeed something he didn''t expect. ording to his understanding, Chu Ziwen shoulde back and ask him loudly why he harmed Mu Yuhuai. He knows a little about Chu Ziwen, who has some small ns, but she is not the kind of person who wants to kill people. He should not understand his behavior, and may even be angry. I didnt expect...she would say such a thing. Should you wait for him? He has dealt with many people and can feel that Chu Ziwen was willing when she said this. Actually, he doesn''t like Chu Ziwen very much, but he was a little tempted at this moment. He and his mother have been abandoned by others and disliked by many people. They are very sensitive and can easily detect people''s good intentions and ill intentions. He was aware of Chu Ziwen''s deliberate show of goodwill back then, and was even interested in it, and had been observing the other party''s purpose. After Chu Ziwen helped him countless times, he felt that it was better to have such a person by his side, and besides, the other person was dedicated to him. Chapter 2715: She is reorganizing her family (74) Chapter 2715: She is reorganizing her family (74) Chapter 2715 She is reorganizing her family (74) Before Chu Ziwen said she would wait for him, he didn''t like her very much either. Now I suddenly feel that he should actually like it a little bit, but he just didn''t realize it, or he has been denying it to himself. "No." Sun Jiangyang, who originally med Chu Ziwen, suddenly changed his mind because of Chu Ziwen''s words. In fact, what caused all this was just his unwillingness. He already stood in a position that many people could not reach. He felt that despite his hard work for so many years, his achievements could not bepared to those of Mu Jin''s biological son. He felt depressed and angry inside. Mu Yuhuai was squeezed out by him, but the other party had so much property and his life was stillfortable. He thought, why are there such big differences between people? Previously, he had nned to identify Chu Ziwen as a reborn person after meeting her, hoping that he would be able to lure her into trouble. When Chu Ziwen said that she was willing to wait for him, he decided to let her go. No matter how many calctions she made, she used him to suppress Mu Yuhuai, but in the end she was still willing to wait for him to go out. It''s a pity, Mu Yuhuai''s luck is always so good. Obviously it was the best opportunity to kill the other party, but he avoided it and coincidentally photographed all the evidence. "Ziwen, if you know something in advance, don''t show it anymore." Before Chu Ziwen left, Sun Jiangyang whispered, "Mu Yuhuai is a smart man." Its a pity, its just a little bit worse. If Mu Yuhuai diedpletely, he would not be worried, he would definitely choose Chu Ziwen and let Chu Ziwen be his wife. Chu Ziwen is a little clever, but if she really wants to confront Mu Yuhuai directly, she can''t hide it. If he hadn''t helped cover up these years, Chu Ziwen would have been exposed long ago. Chu Ziwen was stunned for a moment, unable to understand what Sun Jiangyang meant. But at this moment, she had a feeling that the Sun Jiangyang in front of her coincided with the one who was particrly friendly to her in her previous life. On Chu Ziwen''s side, after knowing that the person who rescued Mu Yuhuai was Qian Yan and taking photos of the evidence, she was certain of Qian Yan''s identity. Because of her own situation, she has a lot of confidence. The person who was reborn was not Lang Xi, but Duan Qianyan. The other party not only prevented her own tragedy, but also saved Mu Yuhuai. So, it can be inferred that the two of them had different lives in their previous lives. Thinking of Sun Jiangyang''s previous words again, her face suddenly turned pale. She could guess that Duan Qianyan was reborn, and she had not hidden it from Sun Jiangyang in the past. The other party might have guessed her identity a long time ago. She was even more sure when she learned that Sun Jiangyang had told her about the beating. She was worried about this for a while. Until Sun Jiangyang''s trial, the other party did not mention her identity as a reborn person. She felt veryplicated. For the first time, she felt doubtful about her rebirth. What on earth did shee back to do? Revenge is not like revenge, nor is it like another lifestyle. Pursuing fame, fortune and money seems not to be pursued to the end. It seemed like she couldn''t aplish anything except avoiding Xing Wei. It also contributed to Sun Jiangyang''s ambition and made him take the wrong path. Zhanmu Studio weed a special visitor, Mu Jin. When Mu Jin walked in, the entire studio fell silent, and everyone looked at Mu Yuhuai''s position. Mu Yuhuai didn''t even stand up, but just raised his head. He was the one who asked Mu Jin to be let in. He was not curious about the other party''s arrival. If the other party doesn''te today, he wille tomorrow. Mu Jin walked up to Mu Yuhuai and said, "Xiaohuai, let''s find a ce to talk." Mu Yuhuai smiled, stood up and walked upstairs, followed by Mu Jin. Liu Hui and I are divorced. Liu Hui, Bai Yueguang when Mu Jin was studying, Sun Jiangyangs mother. When Mu Yuhuai''s mother was seriously ill, she reappeared in Mu Jin''s sight, attracting all of Mu Jin''s attention and preventing her mother from having a quiet environment in the end. She was worried every day that he would be bullied in the future. manage. In the days when he is seriously ill, he still has to worry about arranging his future affairs. If Mu Jin hadn''t been so careless, his mother should have been able to hold on for a little longer. Chapter 2716: She is reorganizing her family (75) Chapter 2716: She is reorganizing her family (75) Chapter 2716 She is reorganizing her family (75) Mu Jin seems to have made a mistake. What he hates most is not Liu Hui and Sun Jiangyang. They are annoying at best, but Mu Jin makes him feel disgusted. What does that have to do with me? Is this what Mr. Mu came here to talk about today? You think Sun Jiangyang is sorry for me for doing such a thing? So you want to drive them out, mother and son? Mu Jin sighed: "Xiao Huai, it''s because dad doesn''t know people well. I didn''t expect..." "Mu Jin, don''t you think that the fundamental fault of this matter lies with you? Your wife is seriously ill, but you can''t help but get close to Bai Yueguang who is in trouble, and do your best to take care of her every day. If you don''t go, people will get involved with you. ? If you carry it clearly, they have no chance at all." You can me all mistakes on them just by saying that you dont know people well. Youre pretty good at shirk- ing . If you want to talk about this, forget it and please leave. Looking at Mu Jin like this, Mu Yuhuaipletely lost his patience. He no longer wanted to get involved with Mu Jin anymore. Xiao Huai, cant you forgive dad? Dad just listened to the sweet words, and you were a little extreme when you were a child..." Mu Yuhuai sneered: "Are you ming me for being extreme again? You obviously thought that I didn''t listen to you, so you turned your attention to Sun Jiangyang, hoping to make me submit. After all, I have something in my hand. I have a lot of things with me. But my mother was well prepared, otherwise I would have been suspicious without Sun Jiangyang taking action, and you would have found a way to kill me." Looking at Mu Jin''s face, which was ashen, and even panicked for a moment, Mu Yuhuaiughed out loud. He knew it. Mu Jin didn''t have so much father-son affection for him. He can feel whether his father loves him or not. He is not a cold machine, but a person with a heart. Mu Jin was dissatisfied with him and reprimanded him. Many times it seemed that the problem was Sun Jiangyang''s mother and son, but in fact it was just his own dissatisfaction. Failed to control him, Mu Jincai became more and more angry, but used Sun Jiangyang and Liu Hui as shields. He didn''t know it when he was a child, but he understood itter when he got a little older. He simply showed no knowledge and skills in front of Mu Jin, and looked like he had no intention of going to Tongmu. Mu Jin really didn''t force him very much. When he reached adulthood, he quickly moved out. Mr. Mu, please go back. If you dont go back, other shareholders may take over my shares. Afterpletely no longer wanting to y with Mu Jin, Mu Yuhuai decided to sell his shares. Except for Mu Jin, he notified all the major shareholders of Tongmu Group. Mu Yuhuai, what are you doing? Selling shares? You can imagine, are you worthy of your mother? Why are you selling shares? Mu Yuhuai pursed his lips and smiled this time, and you could feel that he was very happy: "Sell the shares to collect the dowry gift, and prepare for the wedding." "My mother will definitely be happy, after all, I want to marry a wife." "Don''t be stunned. If you don''t go back and prepare, it will be your fault." In fact, even after he went back, he didn''t intend to sell it to Mu Jin. Anyway, Tongmu will have nothing to do with him from now on. I have some shares in Tongmu and I am already selling them. Mu Yuhuai returned to his seat and started talking to Qian Yan, Mu Jin also asked me why I was selling my shares. Qianyan felt that Mu Yuhuai was looking forward to it and asked her to continue asking. So, she cooperated very well: "Then why are you selling the shares?" Others in the studio: Just pretend we dont exist. The gloomy and cold boss was no longer seen. The current boss smiles from time to time, but he is not the kind to mock others. Love is really powerful, it can actually turn people into fools. I told him to collect the bride price. Mu Yuhuai replied, When you marry a daughter-inw, you have to show some expression. Everyone in the studio: I knew it was dog food. Tongmu Groups shares, the boss said 100 million points. Looking at the calm expression of thendy again, they finally understood why she was thendy. Mu Jin failed to achieve his wish after all. Mu Yuhuai sold all his shares to thepany''s major shareholders, causing some changes in the structure of Tongmu Group. Even if Mu Jin divorces Liu Hui and announces that he has nothing to do with Sun Jiangyang, it will still have a big impact on him. Mu Yuhuai haspletely broken up with him. Now that he no longer has the shares of Tongmu Group, Mu Jin will note to him again in the future. At Mu Jins age, it is actually normal to have a few more children. Chapter 2717: She is reorganizing her family (76) Chapter 2717: She is reorganizing her family (76) Chapter 2717 She is reorganizing her family (76) "Your father does have illegitimate children outside, more than one." Qian Yan heard Mu Yuhuai talk about the things about Tongmu Group and reminded her that she discovered this by ident. In her memory, she had four suspects about Mu Yuhuai''s death. Chu Ziwen, Sun Jiangyang, Liu Hui, Mu Jin. Therefore, she checked the situation of these people separately and found that Mu Jin had several illegitimate children outside. Mu Yuhuai was in a daze for a moment, and then said, "My guess is indeed correct." Mu Jin actually had no father-son affection for him. At first, he really felt that Mu Jin was instigated by Liu Hui to take advantage of the property in his hands. Later I realized that it was not just because of Liu Hui''s instigation. Liu Hui is not a good person. Everyone has selfish motives and it is normal to have their own ns. But Mu Jin is not even a good person. These have nothing to do with him anymore. He has a new home and his life is getting better day by day. Yanyan, do you know where my brothers and sisters are? What do you want to do? Qian Yan had already made a guess. What I dont do is just notify them of each others existence. Now that Mu Jin and Liu Hui are divorced, they have to work hard to find who can live in the Mu family vi. With so many illegitimate children, it would be a pity not to gather them together? Then let me notify them for you. In a few days, the Mu family became lively. The outside world also knew that Mu Jin had several illegitimate children outside. They were very shocked, but when they came to their senses, they felt it was normal. Liu Hui, who divorced Mu Jin, also heard about it. When she saw Sun Jiangyang, she told Sun Jiangyang about it with red eyes. "The oldest of these illegitimate children is fifteen years old, and the youngest is only four years old." Liu Hui wiped her tears as she said this. She was originally sad about Mu Jin''s divorce, but she didn''t hold much resentment. When it was revealed that her son wanted to kill Mu Jin''s only son, Mu Jin It''s normal for Jin to hate both mother and son. The result... Sun Jiangyang was silent for a long time after hearing this. It turned out that he was really a joke. Mom, if you feel that life is difficult, go to Uncle Chen. There is also Qiyue Studio, please ask Uncle Chen to help take care of it. To take care of her means to send her away. Anyway, given the current situation, he couldn''t take care of it. Why not let Uncle Chen do something with it. I dont know what Mu Yuhuais reaction would be if he knew the truth. Mu Yuhuai has sold Tongmus shares to the shareholders of the group, except Mu Jin. Liu Hui quickly gave Sun Jiangyang the answer. Sun Jiangyang took a long time to speak out: "Actually, he thinks more clearly than me." The pattern of Paulownia changed, and someone muddied the waters again. Mu Jin himself had problems, which led to all kinds of troubles and made Mu Jin very busy. Here Qian Yan and Mu Yuhuai put all their enthusiasm into new games in the studio. Chu Ziwen also immersed herself in it, attending sses step by step, and asionally visiting the prison. One day, when Mu Yuhuai sent Qian Yan to school, Chu Ziwen suddenly came over. Qian Yan originally thought that Chu Ziwen was looking for her, but Chu Ziwen said to Mu Yuhuai: "Cousin, I''m sorry. . Mu Yuhuai nced at her lightly and waited for the next step. He has no good impressions of this cousin who has been very provocative since he was a child. Im sorry anyway. Chu Ziwen saw that Mu Yuhuai waspletely unmoved, she gritted her teeth and said, "I helped Sun Jiangyang, not only by talking to him, but also by ying games." Mu Yuhuai now understood a little bit. It turned out that it was Chu Ziwen who had the problem, not Sun Jiangyang. He didnt have much contact with Chu Ziwen. It seemed that Sun Jiangyang was always there every time he met. He understood somewhat. Sun Jiangyang must have helped cover it up so that he didn''t notice it. Chapter 2718: She is reorganizing her family (77) Chapter 2718: She is reorganizing her family (77) Chapter 2718 She is reorganizing her family (77) It is a bit funny to think that Sun Jiangyang, who is considered a smart man, actually fell into dizziness and fell into Xing Wei''s hands. I heard that Xing Wei cheated out of habit, and he really couldn''t stand it. So this is it. I will not forgive you. Mu Yuhuai said, You can leave. My things, even if they are taken away, cannot bepletely restored, and even if they are restored, they cannot be surpassed. Because, if I want, I can surpass myself. Inspiration is endless. If this is gone, there will still be that. Now he dreams every day, and he still remembers it very clearly, not only the world of Xianxia, but also the future interster world. After seeing the extremely real world in his dream, he realized that there were too many loopholes in "Cosmic Survival". But the framework is already there, and you cant change it. Lets make another one when we have the opportunity in the future. Yanyan, you go to ss, Im leaving, the studio is still a little busy. Mu Yuhuai ignored Chu Ziwen after saying that. He had nothing to say to her. He was not interested in whether Chu Ziwen was reborn or something else. One yearter, the closed beta of "This Is How to Cultivation to Immortality" wasunched. Compared with "Cosmic Survival", this time it can be said to be huge. When "This is How to Cultivation to Immortality" became a hot search on the day of the closed beta, it was because of a game blogger, and it became a broken sword at the beginning. What follows next is his journey to practice swordsmanship, with funny ups and downs, and the whole live broadcast room is full ofughter. Because if you want to upgrade a broken sword to immortality, someone must use it. As a result, nine out of ten people who saw the sword thought it was too broken and were unwilling to use it. Unless someone uses it, there is no way to practice this sword. In the end, a monk who was running for his life picked up the broken sword and reluctantly used it. At first, he used the sword to pick up the mud on his shoes. The next thing is the scene of the monk shing various things with a broken sword. The anchor looked constipated, and the audience in the live broadcast room was made tough. The game became a hot search. Later, in the hot reviews, there were also other closed beta yers experiences. The game started as a yer experience of various types of cultivation, and it immediately attracted countless people. Even some people who were not interested in the game also nned to open the server and download it to y. Having seen the experience shared by countless people, everyone is shocked by the diversity of gamey in this game, and it makes people addicted as soon as they enter. Every day peoplee to the official blog to ask if the time can be advanced. On the day of the officialunch of the server, if we had not been fully prepared, the server would have been overwhelmed. As Sun Jiangyang expected, as soon as "This is How to Cultivation to Immortality" came out, arge number of yers in "Pear Blossom Fantasy" fell in love with each other. Basically, they didn''t want toe back. The gamey of "This Is How to Cultivate Immortality" is so interesting, and the plot is also very interesting. Although it is not funny, the scene should be grand and grand, as if they are really in the world of cultivation. No need to predict, everyone knows it will be popr for a long time. In the game section of the live broadcast tform, more and more anchors are broadcasting "This Is How to Cultivation to Immortality". What the audience likes to see the most is the anchor turning into a stone, being kicked away, turning into a grass, and being picked and picked up by others. In the mouth, it turned into a pill and was swallowed by others and other cultivation experiences. In order to survive, yers use various tricks, which is extremely interesting. Because the setting in which everything can be cultivated to immortality has attracted countless gamers to be interested in digging into it. The more they dig into it, the more interesting they be. Unsurprisingly, Mu Yuhuai himself couldn''t do it even if he wanted to surpass the game "This Is How to Immortal" in ten years. Chapter 2719: She is reorganizing her family (78) Chapter 2719: She is reorganizing her family (78) Chapter 2719 She is reorganizing her family (78) I was talking big words to Chu Ziwen at the school gate that day. Mu Yuhuai couldnt help but say, The poprity of this game may not be surpassed by myself. Because the gamey and features are unreplicable and interesting, he cant think of anything more popr at the moment. Qianyan said: "Indeed." This statement is very certain. When Mu Yuhuai said that he dreamed of the world of cultivating immortals, the meaning of this game was destined to be different. You cant see anything at the moment. I dont know when in the future, a new small world should be born here. As for when, she didnt know. But when the small world is born, it will definitely give benefits to participants like them, and she will notice it when the timees. Because of this, when setting the rules of the game world, she and Mu Yuhuai mentioned that they must bepletely standardized to prevent the small world from bing uncontroble after its birth. After Qianyan graduated, he stayed in the studio, Lang Xi stayed at Lihuawu, and Sheng Lanchu went to work in his family''spany. Qiao Jiahang is still the most salty person as before. It took several years before I had the idea to open my own store to test the waters, which was also a food store. Unexpectedly, it got off to a good start. During this period, Qian Yan did not forget Zheng Lanying and Cui''s father and son. He would go back from time to time during the holidays to observe the situation of these people at close range. At first, only Zheng Lanying and Cui Weisong helped to eat noodles for fifteen days. Later, Cui Weisong paid for another person. There were disturbances during this period, but things stabilizedter. A few yearster, Cui Weisong''s age was awkward, and thepany cut wages andid off employees, which reduced his ie. He couldn''t hire anyone else, so he and Zheng Lanying had to help eat noodles. Cui Den''s condition has not been very good. He is counting the days every day, hoping that as soon as he closes his eyes and opens his eyes, ten years will pass. Every time Qian Yanes back, the three of them will meet her. Seeing that instead of being in decline outside, she was getting better and better, Zheng Lanying actually felt a little regretful. But it was impossible for her to bow her head and admit her mistake in front of her own daughter. Instead, she turned a blind eye to Qian Yan''s existence every time. The difficult time has finally passed. The family of three breathed a sigh of relief and rarely smiled. These ten years have been so difficult. No longer has to suffer from noodles. Cui Deng is like a wild horse running wild, staying away from home all day and fooling around outside all day long. When I ran out of money, I asked Cui Weisong to get it, and he even took money in the name of starting a business. Later, Cui Weisong realized something was wrong, refused to give it, and arranged work for Cui Deng. But with Cui Dens temperament, it is impossible to settle down. He and Duan Qianyan have settled their grudges. As long as he doesn''t offend her, he will be fine. Cui Deng made a scene at work, and people couldn''t stand it, so Cui Weisong had to take him back. Later, I changed it several times, but nothing worked. Cui Deng was simply restless. Zheng Lanying looked at Cui Deng''s appearance and felt more and more regretful. Thetest news Qian Yan heard was that Cui Deng was gambling outside and a debtor came to his home. In order to save Cui Deng, Cui Weisong not only spent all his savings, but also sold his house. Zheng Lanying almost couldn''t breathe, she had the urge to run away. At this moment, Qian Yan went back, stopped the three of them, and specifically told Zheng Lanying that she could live in the house opposite, which would be regarded as a pension for her. Regardless of whether Zheng Lanying went in or not, Qian Yan gave the key and left. The rent is so expensive now that Zheng Lanying cannot afford to buy a house. With the little money she has to rent a house and considering the difficulty of her life, she will definitely live there. If Zheng Lanying goes to stay, Cui Deng and his son will definitely go. Since she is so close to the two father and son, how can they be separated? Chapter 2720: She is reorganizing her family (End) Chapter 2720: She is reorganizing her family (End) Chapter 2720 She is reorganizing her family (End) First, Cui Deng and his son were hung up with a carrot to make them think that Zheng Lanying still had hope with her, so they tied Zheng Lanying to death. What happened next was pretty much what Qian Yan thought. When Zheng Lanying tried to get rid of Cui Deng and his son, one of them had a red face and the other a white face, and they tied her tightly. In the end, she insisted on leaving, but was viciously threatened by Cuiden. Zheng Lanying has a retirement sry, and Qian Yan has arranged a ce for her to live. The father and son cannot let her go no matter what. Cui Deng seemed to know what Qian Yan was thinking, and shuddered, and then he called Zheng Lanying with peace of mind. Zheng Lanying wanted to find Qian Yan, but found that her previous phone calls could not be reached for a long time, and she had no information about Qian Yan at all. She couldn''t even remember where Qianyan''s school was or what its name was. Xing Wei and Sun Jiangyang were both released from prison. When they were released from prison, they found a ce to have a fight. Both felt that their imprisonment had a lot to do with the other party. Afterwards, Xing Wei did not forget Chu Ziwen who hired someone to beat him, and nned to find Chu Ziwen to cause trouble. He didn''t want to go to jail anymore, so he didn''t do anything to Chu Ziwen. Even if he showed up around Chu Ziwen when he had time, and caused some small damage from time to time, Chu Ziwen couldn''t use this matter to call the police. She would not dare to find someone to deal with Xing Wei again. Later, when Sun Jiangyang and Chu Ziwen were together, Xing Wei came out to fight with Sun Jiangyang. The two of them had a tacit understanding and did not make a fuss, and no one wanted to squat in there again. When Sun Jiangyang and Chu Ziwen were together, Xing Wei woulde out from time to time to disturb them. In the second half of his life, Xing Wei did not get married, so he woulde and harass the two of them whenever he could. Anyway, Chu Ziwen hired people to beat him, and Sun Jiangyang tricked him into jailing. Chu Ziwen still paid attention to the news of Qian Yan and Mu Yuhuai. The name of Zhanmu Studio became more and more famous, and finally the whole world knew about it. The emergence of interesting games showed her what it means to be a game genius. "Do you regret it? As long as you don''t offend him, he can pull you around as he pleases, and you''ll be fine now." Sun Jiangyang said, "With Xing Wei here, I won''t be able to aplish much in my life." Due to various concerns, he couldn''t kill Xing Wei, otherwise, he might really do it. Chu Ziwen came back to her senses and said: "I do regret it." Seeing Sun Jiangyang''s expression, Chu Ziwen said again: "I regret that when I came back from rebirth, I only thought about revenge instead of doing other things. If you turn in another direction, maybe you wont hire Xing Wei to kill your cousin. "You''re wrong. If I don''t offend my cousin, I won''t have a good life, because I''m really not smart and can be easily deceived. In myst life, it was Xing Wei who deceived me..." Chu Ziwen finally told her about her previous life. The matter was clearly stated. After hearing this, Sun Jiangyang said: "To be honest, you ended up in that situation because of yourself." "Mu Yuhuai didn''t receive the call. Maybe he didn''t notice. You can''t me him. He still knows the difference between life and death. When ites to borrowing money, you repeatedly challenged his bottom line and finally didn''t want to help. you." Perhaps it was Mu Jin''s true face that made Sun Jiangyang''s attitude towards Mu Yuhuai less extreme. When he mentioned Mu Jin, he smiled. The Mu family seemed to be quite lively. Mu Jin would have good days in the future, and none of his illegitimate children were economical. In any case, Mu Jin never had to worry about someone removing his oxygen tube. So, you chose to be with me because I often helped you in your previous life? Chu Ziwen said: "There must be this reason." "Then have you ever thought that I am helping because you always cause trouble for Mu Yuhuai. I just want you to cause more trouble for Mu Yuhuai. Before I knew Mu Jin''s true face, I hated Mu Yuhuai. I should Call it jealousy. I know myself very well, and this is the real me. Chu Ziwen said: "But you didn''t tell me that I was a reborn person, and you told me to be careful." "Originally," Sun Jiangyang said quietly, "but you said you were willing to wait for me." Anyway, you didnt hurt me, right? You are really not very smart, no wonder you were deceived by Xing Wei. See you tomorrow Lets finish it more and touch the poor hairline. Chapter 2721: Silly white sweet daughter quits (1) Chapter 2721: Silly white sweet daughter quits (1) Chapter 2721 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (1) My wish is Stay away from Han Qijun. Prevent dad from going to other ces to discuss business, avoid mudslides, and take good care of mom and dad. "As for the child..." the woman sighed, "just think that I am sorry for him. Without a bad biological father like Han Qijun, he might be reincarnated into another happy family." "sorry to bother you." Promise her, promise her, promise her quickly. Han Qijun, please agree. Han Qijun, if you are a man, please agree quickly. Qianyan came back from his trance, hearing various shouting sounds in his ears. There was a sea of people all around. Their faces were full of youthful vitality. Most of them were eighteen or neen years old, or in their early twenties at most. It is already night now, and the lights on the campus are a little dim. Around where she stood, beautiful candles were ced to form a heart. Looking at whether she was holding a handful of red roses or handing them forward, she subconsciously took the red roses back and looked at the boy standing one meter away opposite. This boy looked to be less than twenty years old. He was wearing a clean white shirt and his hair was neatly styled. He gave off a good-looking, quiet, and gentle look. However, this is a red-colored apple that looks particrly delicious at first nce, but it is a rotten apple that will rot outside sooner orter. It doesn''t matter if you don''t eat it. Once you take a bite, your mouth will be filled with the bitter and rotten taste. Not only does it ruin your appetite, it may also cause food poisoning. The final destination of this kind of apple is the trash can. It seems that I have overthought it. Qianyan''s voice was very prating. Even though there were voices shouting "together" everywhere, everyone heard her and subconsciously became quiet when she opened her mouth. "Since you don''t want to, I won''t force you, so let''s stop it." After Qian Yan said this, he collected the roses in his hand. It hasnt started yet, so it saves her the time to think of a way to end it. The onlookers were shocked, especially the girls standing behind Qian Yan. They were roommates of the original owner. They knew how much the original owner liked Han Qijun and had prepared a lot for this day. They also felt that Han Qijun was not as inessible as before, which gave her hope. She asked Han Qijun toe here to have a look, and he agreed, so this arrangement was made. Now, their roommate, whose whole heart is tied to Han Qijun, really intends to give up on Han Qijun at this time? The ce was so quiet that one could hear his breathing clearly, and Han Qijun, who was standing in front of Qian Yan, was also in a trance. When Qian Yan saw that he was about to speak and reach out his hand, he quickly interrupted: "Since Han Qijun has no intention, then if I continue to pester him, I will force him to do something difficult. So be it, I won''t bother you again in the future." Without giving Han Qijun a chance to speak, Qian Yan quickly took out the roses in his hand and distributed them to the girls standing around on the spot. He also did not forget to leave three for his three roommates. The students who were watching were stunned again, and their faces were confused by the girl who handed out a rose. However, this flower is quite beautiful, fresh, beautiful and fragrant. Then all eyes fell on Han Qijun. Han Qijun was a little stunned when he was stared at by so many burning eyes. He shrank his hand that was about to reach out and swallowed what he wanted to say again. "ssmate Yu Qianyan..." Han Qijun finally had the chance to speak. Now, even if he meant it, this situation seemed inappropriate. Chapter 2722: Silly white sweet daughter quits (2) Chapter 2722: Silly white sweet daughter quits (2) Chapter 2722 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (2) Qian Yan raised her eyes and nced at him: "ssmate Han Qijun doesn''t have to me himself. Emotional matters should be based on the wishes of both parties. It''s your choice if you don''t want to ept the flowers." No... Han Qijun wanted to exin, but he also knew that exining anything at this time would not work. With so many people watching, one bad move might be a joke in the next few days. Besides, she turned around, looking like she didn''t want to hear it. Lets take a long-term view. System, there is a problem with your transmission. It must be that when the transmission came over, I was in a daze for too long without picking up the flowers, and people misunderstood. H121: [Host, I checked and there is no problem with the transmission. It may be that the timing of the transmission was not chosen well, and it took a long time for your consciousness to adapt to this body, which caused Yu Qianyan to misunderstand it. After all, she is a wealthydy. She must have thought you were unwilling if you haven''t spoken for so long. Forget it, things are like this. Although it has be a bit more difficult, I will work harderter and see if I can recover. Qianyan originally nned to turn around and leave, but suddenly heard the long-lostmunication between the taskmaster and the system. He immediately pretended to touch his cell phone, but he was listening with pointed ears. No wonder she just noticed that Han Qijun''s whole temperament had changed at the moment she received the flowers. Those changes should have been caused by the arrival of this mission person. Han Qijun was able to invite a mission person. I dont know why he came here. Qianyan turned around and nced at Han Qijun''s position. Han Qijun also noticed her and quickly came up in two steps and said: "ssmate Yu Qianyan, please give me some more time. I..." Qian Yan lowered her eyes. Regardless of whether this person was Han Qijun or the taskmaster, the goal seemed to be to establish a rtionship with her. ssmate Han Qijun, I have just made it very clear, there is no need to force it. Besides, not everyone has the patience to wait for you to figure it out, and no one will always wait for the day you figure it out. Han Qijun suddenly felt a headache, and he wasted a moment on the opportunity. The attitude of the mission target unexpectedly changed so much. However, think about the fact that after Han Qijun failed Yu Qianyan, the two divorced. Even if she did not fight for the property, she had no intention of looking back, which shows that she is a very stubborn person. This is a bit difficult. He had a feeling that this was going to be the most difficult mission he would ever encounter. System, I smell a breath of failure. ]His premonitions have always been very urate, [You must be mentally prepared. H121: [Host, this is just the beginning. You got an excellent onest quarter. Since taking over the task, I haven''t failed even once. Why do I have so little confidence in myself? Han Qijun said in his heart: "My intuition has always been urate. It will be difficult for Yu Qianyan to handle it. This hunch is getting stronger and stronger." But I will try my best before the mission fails. H121: [Host,e on, give full y to your good qualities and let Yu Qianyan realize that you are really a good man. She will definitely be tempted. As long as she is attracted to you, you will definitely be together. At that time, if you make her happy for a lifetime, the task will bepleted. Well, I''ll try my best. Qian Yan understood and had no intention of staying any longer. Under the nk gazes of several roommates, he calmly walked towards the dormitory. When the people around saw the person leaving, they also dispersed, especially the girls holding a rose in their hands, who dispersed in a daze. The scene just now was really like a dream. Who knew it would turn out to be such a turn in the end. Chapter 2723: Silly white sweet daughter quits (3) Chapter 2723: Silly white sweet daughter quits (3) Chapter 2723 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (3) As soon as Qian Yan returned to the dormitory, the three roommates couldn''t hold themselves back. They quickly closed the door and all their eyes fell on her, as if they wanted to see a trick. "Qian Yan, do you really want to give up on Han Qijun? You chased him for two months and finally got some signs of it, so why did you give up? I found that he must have some feelings for you, what a pity." Yin Ying''s face was filled with emotion. Sorry to say. Its nothing to be sorry for, Im not the kind of person who likes to force others. Qian Yan is not surprised by Yin Ying''s attitude. Han Qijun has always performed well outside and is very popr with girls. However, he has a slightly cold personality and has rejected the pursuit of many girls. Because of this, many people jokingly call it the flower of Gaoling. There are still many girls discussing privately, wondering who can win this beautiful high mountain flower. The original owner''s pursuit of Han Qijun caused a big fuss in school. She is a girl who has been pampered since she was a child. She has a simple character and is very bold. If you see something and you like it, you will boldly pursue it without any hesitation. She used all the tricks boys used to chase girls on Han Qijun. Buy breakfast, give gifts, and apany him to ss. She also saw that it was almost time. Han Qijun did not reject her and agreed to her mysterious request, so she felt it was time. ording to the original plot, the two will be together on this day. The follow-up is that Han Qijun, who is aloof in front of others and avoids strangers, bes much more enthusiastic after he ispletely attracted to the original owner. With that cold and gentle face, he said some sweet words, which made the original owner dizzy. Let alone the original owner who has no emotional experience, even her parents were deceived by Han Qijun''s performance. Han Qijun was born in a poor family. It can be said that his family was poor. He was born in a small mountain vige. His father had been dead for many years. His mother raised his two sisters, one younger sister, and him. In order to support his studies, his two sisters also got married early. Orphans and widowed mothers are inevitably bullied in such remote, poor and backward ces. Han Qijun grew up in such an atmosphere. By chance, he knew the importance of reading and began to study hard and study hard. Not only did he study, but he also told his family that as long as he studied and went out, he would be able to get rid of the mountains and let everyone live a good life. That ce was too backward, and those who could finish junior high school had enlightened families. Those who can go to high school are definitely very favored at home. Han Qijun was the only college student in the vige. Mother Han saw hope in him, so she gritted her teeth and married off her two daughters early. In exchange for some gift money, she could keep the family running and support Han Qijun''s studies. He also used the money to dress Han Qijun up like a human being. Because he said that if you go out wearing too shabby clothes, you will be disliked and looked down upon by others. Ever since the man died, Mother Han had had enough of all kinds of strange looks, so she gritted her teeth and bought these for Han Qijun. It was Han Qijun who worked hard and was talented in studying that made Han''s mother believe in his words. The sisters in the family were willing at first. They didn''t want to live a life where they could see everything at a nce forever. They were looking forward to Han Qijun''s sess and giving them some help in the future. Han Qijun finally got what they wanted and passed the exam. The school was pretty good. When he walked into the campus, Han Qijun felt that he was different. Finally, he no longer had to stay in that mountain vige like the people in other viges, facing the loess and turning their backs to the sky. Chapter 2724: Silly white sweet daughter quits (4) Chapter 2724: Silly white sweet daughter quits (4) Chapter 2724 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (4) But after seeing the city scenery and what the world was like, he realized that he was too small. Soon he discovered that if he wanted to live a life of excellence, it was useless to just study. The fate of many college students is to find a job after graduating from college. The sry may be a few thousand yuan a month, or a sry of 10,000 or 20,000 yuan a month. Even if it is better, it will not be much more. It is far from the life they imagined. . So, he wanted to find a shortcut. If he could find a Bai Fumei on campus, rely on the inw family to help him, and everything would be arranged by the inw family, he would be able to save twenty years of struggle, or even half of his life. He knows that most rich people are very smart and may not always be able to do what he wants, and he may be manipted, but there are always some exceptions. There were actually many Bai Fumei who pursued him, but in the end he chose the original owner. Because the original owner had a simple personality and a nk rtionship history, he could paint it however he wanted. Furthermore, the original owners parents were loving and had only one daughter. The family rtionship was simple, so it was no trouble for him. As long as he performs well, it is normal for him to be assigned to theirpany. To make this matter more secure and ensure that nothing unexpected happens, he also devised a n to get the original owner pregnant before graduating from college. He seeded, and the original owners parents were a little angry. At this time, Han Qijun had a good attitude in admitting his mistake and expressed his willingness to take responsibility. He also said that he did not know this before. During the pregnancy of the original owner, he was busy taking care of her, taking care of her and not letting her suffer at all. He finally impressed the family. After graduation, he sessfully went to thepany. If there are no other idents, he is doing it for a good life, so that he will maintain his appearance as a good man for many years. Perhaps God was helping him. Half a year after joining thepany, the original owners father was involved in a car ident caused by a mudslide on his way to discuss business. He was in aa for a while and then died. My mother couldn''t bear this blow and became seriously ill. When Han Qijun took control of thepany, he still had no change of heart towards the original owner. The original owner''s mother gave up hope of living and died not long after. At this moment, Han Qijun really rules the world. When he really took over the power, the original owner became pregnant with his second child, and only then did he find out that he was having an affair with his secretary. The original owner went up to him and made a fuss, and the two broke up on bad terms. At this time, Han Qijun was a viin who had gained power all at once, and his true colors that he had once suppressed were fully revealed. The original owner realized that he had been deceived and was nning to divorce Han Qijun. At this time, Han Qijun''s lover came to the door and made her so angry that she had a miscarriage and injured her body. When the two divorced, Han Qijun had already transferred the property that should be transferred, left a house and some money to the original owner, and started his own life. The original owner mes himself for not knowing people well, and also knows that he can''tpete with him, so he can only avoid his edge and raise his son to grow up. It''s just that her health was not good and she was depressed. She couldn''t support the child until she was sixteen. Things about the original owner and Han Qijun immediately swirled in Qian Yan''s mind. The original owner didn''t think about revenge or anything, she just wanted to avoid Han Qijun and take good care of her family. If Han Qijun cheats on others again, I hope she can help remind him. It''s just that now Han Qijun is no longer Han Qijun, he has be a mission worker, and they still have to deal with each other. However, the taskmaster seems to be self-aware, so thats fine. If she insists on stalking her, she will tear up the opponents system and let the opponent stay in this world forever. "Yu Qianyan, are you really going to give up on Han Qijun?" Xue Wei asked from across Qianyan''s bed. After a moment of silence, she continued, "Are you really not going to look for Han Qijun in the future?" Qianyan looked at Xue Wei and said, "No way." Xue Wei, who was nervous, breathed a sigh of relief, and a hint of joy shed in his eyes. Qian Yan understood that Xue Wei liked Han Qijun. It''s just that she is quiet and a bit timid. With the original owner, a bold roommate in the same dormitory, pursuing Han Qijun in a high-profile manner, she must not dare to do anything more. She is not interested in Xue Wei''s attitude. This girl has no bad intentions. It is normal for her to fall in love with someone. "Isn''t it a pity to give up like this?" At this time, one of the remaining roommates, Li Jiayi, said, "So you really want to give up on Han Qijun. I thought you were going to retreat in order to advance. It was hard to say before, but I can see it. Han Qijun was a little upset before, he must have regretted not agreeing to you earlier." Chapter 2725: Silly white sweet daughter quits (5) Chapter 2725: Silly white sweet daughter quits (5) Chapter 2725 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (5) Li Jiayi smiled and said, "Qian Yan, how about we make a bet. You go call Han Qijun out now and say that you will consider him again. Believe it or not, he will definitely agree." "Really?" Before Qian Yan could speak, Yin Ying answered, "Is this retreat in order to advance? Qian Yan, you can''t really use this trick, can you? I also found that Han Qijun was not unmoved at all. I guess many people have discovered it. Xue Wei looked at Qian Yan nervously, biting her lip gently, but didn''t say much, just lowered her head and scrolled through her phone. If Yu Qianyan still didn''t give up, as a roommate, it would be difficult for her to get close to Han Qijun, it would be too embarrassing. She nced at Qian Yan secretly. He was so sure just now. Was it really just a ploy? Qian Yan looked at Li Jiayi deeply: "I don''t want to bet." I have no interest in him anymore. Li Jiayi felt a little regretful, but still joked: "Then forget it." It''s really strange. Wasn''t Yu Qianyan obsessed with that poor boy before? Did your mind suddenly clear up? She also wanted to see what would happen to Yu Qianyan if she chose a poor boy to be with, which was a bit regretful. It''s also Yu Qianyan''s brain that''s not working well. He pursues Han Qijun with the intention of falling in love. Based on his previous behavior, he wants to take him home right away. For a poor boy like this, its okay if he is a good person. If he has a calction inside, Yu Qianyan will have a good life in the future. Poor boys who rely on their wives to make a living will eventually change their minds and be evil. I don''t know if this Yu Qianyan was awake, and still felt that Han Qijun swept her face and didn''t want to ignore it anymore. She looked at it, if Han Qijun coaxed her back with sweet words, Yu Qianyan would deserve her misfortune. Qian Yan noticed what Li Jiayi was thinking, and it was probably about her, which was not a good thing. She did not miss the faint expectation and ridicule. Just because she paid more attention, the original owner of the wishing space also noticed. She wasughing at me. "After the ident, Li Jiayi would talk about it andugh at me whenever anyone mentioned me. What she said was not wrong. It was indeed my brain that gave Han Qijun a chance." So, her wish was just to stay away from Han Qijun and take care of her parents. This was her regret. The same school, a dormitory in the boys dormitory. "Third brother, you are really good at it. You refuse when you say no, and don''t give people a chance at all. I really want to reach out and touch your heart to see if it is hard." An Haocheng was already taking advantage of it while he was talking. Han Qijun quickly grabbed An Haocheng''s hand and pushed him away. An Haocheng came to his senses and smiled: "I''m sorry, third child, I''m just curious." Lao San is a rtively gentle and cold person. He has never been very close to them and doesn''t like to hang around. He felt a little too familiar just now. If his guess was not wrong, the third child would soon look at him with a frown and say that he would not do it again. Hey, why does the third child have such a temper? He doesnt even know how to express his brotherly love. Unexpectedly, Han Qijun did not frown this time, and just said lightly: "It''s okay." As he spoke, he looked a little annoyed. An Haocheng and Jiang Bin were both surprised. Jiang Bin couldn''t help but said: "Third brother, don''t you regret it?" "I didn''t realize it before." Han Qijun could only exin it this way, "When she came to her senses, she finished speaking, opened the flowers and gave them away." As soon as Han Qijun exined, An Haocheng and Jiang Bin burst intoughter. Han Qijun was a little depressed. His intuition told him that he had missed the best time and the difficulty of the task had skyrocketed. The door to the dormitory suddenly opened. An Haocheng saw the personing. Heughed and greeted quickly: "Second brother, let me tell you something funny." I guess the whole school is discussing it now. Yu Huai came back carrying his things, but he didn''t notice what was being discussed on campus. Others were busy putting up stickers at the night market. Boss, whats so funny? Yu Huai asked anyway. Hahahahaha, Im reallyughing to death. An Haocheng came over and put his arm on Yu Huais shoulders, stillughing and not getting to the point. See you tomorrow Prime Minister: You didnt expect that I would show up so early. Chapter 2726: Silly white sweet daughter quits (6) Chapter 2726: Silly white sweet daughter quits (6) Chapter 2726 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (6) Late in the middle of the night, with the lights out, Yu Huai had just fallen into a light sleep in a boy''s dormitory when he vaguely heard An Haocheng''s voiceing from the other side. Lao San, are you asleep? Yu Huai instantly understood that the boss must want to talk to the third child about the girl. It''s none of his business, he''d better go to sleep, he has to get up early tomorrow. He always fell asleep easily and fell asleep as soon as he thought he was going to sleep, regardless of the chatter in his ears. Not yet. Han Qijun replied. He couldn''t sleep now and was thinking about what action to take next. Although there is no requirement that the character cannot be destroyed, it cannot be changed too much at once. People around him are not fools. If there is a big change, it will definitely attract people''s attention, which will cause him some trouble. "What are your ns for that Yu Qianyan? There are a lot of girls pursuing you, and I think she is quite good. What a pity that you missed her like this." An Haocheng said, still a little envious. That is to say, the third child. If it were someone else, I would have embraced the beauty long ago. However, with the outstanding appearance of the third child, he has nevercked girls to pursue him. He must be used to such a scene. It is true that drought causes drought and waterlogging causes death. "Third brother, you should treat Yu Qianyan differently from others." Jiang Bin interjected, "Actually, I have noticed it a long time ago, and thought it was only a matter of time before you two get together. I didn''t expect that you would lose your temper at the critical moment. " "In the past, the food and water that other girls gave you were forced on you. What you couldn''t refuse was given to us. You ate what Yu Qianyan gave you by yourself. Don''t make it too obvious. Other girls gave it to you. You never take breakfast. Yu Qianyanes over with breakfast in the morning. Although you still have a calm expression, you still take her breakfast. Also, when other girlse over during public sses, you act like a stranger. You looked like you were entering and burrowed into the crowd of boys. When Yu Qianyan came over, you didnt say you agreed or objected. Even when the other party talked to you, there was still a response. The boss and the second brother dont know this. You and I are in the same major and ss, and we are still in the same ss. Can you not find it?" "Fuck, fuck, Fourth, you are observing very carefully." An Haocheng was shocked, "So, Third, what do you think? What should you do next? You really missed the most important thing." Perfect timing. I dont even understand. You obviously dont feel it, so how could you not ept her flowers on such an asion at night? Seeing her handing the flowers to others, she must have felt that she failed to impress you and was nning to give up. " Jiang Bin answered: "I am still a girl, and being looked at by so many people, the third brother is really a bit unkind. It''s not that you don''t feel it, but you have feelings. This matter is not easy to handle." In the dormitory without lights, listening to the discussion between the two roommates, Han Qijun just smiled bitterly. It was such a coincidence that he missed the best opportunity. "Lao San, please give me a message. If you don''t want to give up on Yu Qianyan, you have to work hard. If you need any help, just ask. There are four bachelors in our dormitory. I''ll count on you if we can open up." Han Qijun said: "I will work hard." Hibernating that he would fail, he couldn''t do nothing. Boss, Fourth Brother, you have to work hard too. Han Qijun paused here, Is the second brother asleep? The dormitory was quiet for a moment, and Yu Huai''s voice was not heard. An Haocheng said: "If there is no response, then he must be asleep. Don''t you know this guy? You can just put your head on the pillow and fall asleep." Chapter 2727: Silly white sweet daughter quits (7) Chapter 2727: Silly white sweet daughter quits (7) Chapter 2727 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (7) "Then let''s keep our voices down and don''t disturb the second brother. The second brother has a full ss tomorrow. He has to help in the cafeteria for lunch and dinner. He also has to set up a stall in the evening. He doesn''t get enough sleep." Jiang Bin reminded, his voice lowered unconsciously. , paused, and then said, "Second brother is a busy man, and third brother, don''t expect him to join the army of singles." An Haocheng answered: "That''s right, that''s right, the most important thing now is Lao San and Yu Qianyan." A few people discussed it for a while, but they couldn''te up with a solution. Jiang Bin and An Haocheng are both Peonys. How can they pursue a girl in a clear and reasonable way? In fact, they can''t think of a reliable method. Han Qijun felt that the two of them had fallen asleep and sighed deeply. Han Qijun is very good at it. Relying on his outstanding appearance and packaging himself in a way that girls like, he doesn''t need to say anything or do anything, and countless girls will naturallye to him. Although he looks cold and aloof in front of others, he has actually found out all the information about the girls who are pursuing him without leaving any trace. In the end, I chose Yu Qianyan, a beautiful, wealthy and simple-minded silly girl. The Yu family is somewhat unlucky," Han Qijun told H121, "Had Yu Qianyan''s father not encountered a mudslide, Han Qijun could have pretended to be good for at least ten years, maybe twenty years, without daring to reveal his true colors. Yes, people like him need to be suppressed. H121 said with great agreement. But he didn''t end well either. He was poor when he was young. He relied on Yu Qianyan to make a fortune in his youth. From then on, he became rich and unrestrained for most of his life. He was actually pulled out of the oxygen tube by his illegitimate son. Speaking of it, Yu Huai is also quite unlucky. ] Han Qijun thought of Yu Huai who went to bed early, and the topic suddenly changed, [Both of them came from poor backgrounds. Han Qijun tried to package his appearance to seduce Bai Fumei, while Yu Huai went to school to work-study, so as not to dy his studies. Under such circumstances, think of various ways to make money. If no one interfered along the way, this would be an inspirational story. Han Qijun still looked down on Yu Huai, thinking that he could not make a name for himself with such busy and hard work. Unexpectedly, after he took over the Yu family''spany, he found that Yu Huai had also opened apany and it looked pretty good. He immediately became angry and obstructed him, suppressing Yu Huai in various ways. Thepany that originally had a good future was suppressed by Han Qijun, and Yu Huai was saddled with arge amount of debt. This Yu Huai was also very perseverant, and he almost turned over several times in the future. Unfortunately, Han Qijun was too narrow-minded, suppressing someone when he saw some signs of improvement, and refused to give anyone a chance to turn over. How much hatred does this require? He can''t do it himself, but if someone else does it, he will be unhappy and won''t allow others to do it. What a scumbag. H121 said quietly: [Host, if Han Qijun hadnt been a scumbag, you wouldnt havee. He also made a wish that you would love Yu Qianyan for a lifetime instead of him and never have children with those ambitious women. He would take good care of the children he had with Yu Qianyan and let them grow up healthily. The host will definitely not suppress Yu Huai in this life, he should be fine. Of course I won''t suppress him. Why should I suppress him? If Han Qijun hadn''t deliberately targeted him, Yu Huai''s momentum would definitely be good in the future. H121 asked in a low voice: [As for the host, have you thought about how to deal with it tomorrow? How can I win back Yu Qianyan''s heart? No. ] Han Qijun was a little depressed. Chapter 2728: Silly white sweet daughter quits (8) Chapter 2728: Silly white sweet daughter quits (8) Chapter 2728 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (8) Two days have passed, and Qian Yan no longer goes downstairs to Han Qijun''s dormitory. The people who were watching the excitement now believed that what she said that night was true and would not pester Han Qijun again. Many people are a little regretful about this. The couple who originally thought they could be a couple just broke up, and they were really caught off guard. Han Qijun is also very troubled. Since Yu Qianyan gave up pursuing him, those suitors have appeared again. From time to time, he would meet people who struck up a conversation, asked for his contact information, brought water and food, and even held a seat for him. This is really because Han Qijun''s appearance is too good, and he is good at managing his external personality. This personality is too attractive to girls. Actually, he thinks Yu Huai, who is in the same dormitory, looks better, but there are not as many people pursuing Yu Huai as there are those pursuing him. Perhaps its the beauty of distance, coupled with Han Qijuns deliberate creation. As long as he doesnt reveal his inner feelings, he is a character who has just stepped out of the book. Yu Huai is much more down-to-earth. Apart from studying, he only wants to find ways to make money. The girls on campus don''t like this very much. They always feel that their dreams are shattered when facing Yu Huai at close range. For example, a girl who liked Yu Huai used to approach him on the pretext of asking him to help configure herputer. As a result, Yu Huai couldn''t understand at all or didn''t want to understand at all, so he discussed with the other party how to calcte the service fee at the beginning. A girl in the same ss had a broken cell phone screen protector, so she mentioned it to Yu Huai, and he started to promote the quality of the screen protectors he sold to the girl, and also sold several packages to her. Han Qijun thought there was nothing wrong with this, but he also realized that Yu Huai was a straight man and would not give him a chance to get out of his single life. From Yu Huai''s point of view, it is true that charging is reasonable, but for some girls, it is psychologically uneptable and very disappointing. Over time, fewer girls pursued Yu Huai. I asked him to help me configure myputer, and there were quite a few people who applied the film. After all, those who had used it said it was good, and there was also an annual package. There was no reaction from Qian Yan, so Han Qijun decided to take the initiative. He stabilized Han Qijun''s character, and then asked the system for the location of H121 Qian Yan, preparing for a chance encounter. Qian Yan, who was reading in the library, suddenly felt a sense of prying eyes, and his mental power caught him instantly. There was no malicious intent in that kind of snooping. She just followed him and finally found Han Qijun walking towards the library. She rarely met missionaries in the small world. This one didn''t seem like a bad one, but she didn''t intend to show off now, so she decided to try it out again. I dont know which space-time administration the other partys system is from, whether its formal or not. She stood up from her seat, put the books in her hands back on the bookshelf, left the library, and headed towards the school gate. Host, Yu Qianyan has left the library. H121 reminds me that we are heading towards the school gate, probably to go out for a walk. Han Qijun: [Then let me go out for a walk too. If he doesn''t attack, Yu Qianyan may forget about him and have to find an opportunity to meet him by chance. He speeded up, hoping to meet Yu Qianyan at the school gate so that he could say hello and use an excuse to hang out together. Unexpectedly, Qian Yan was very fast. By the time he caught up to the school gate, she was already at the busy night market. "This world is rtively easy." Qian Yan and System 666 said, "Now we only need to solve the problem of the original owner''s parents. Han Qijun has also be a taskmaster. I don''t know if the real Han Qijun is still there. When the timees, we will His system will arrest him and question him." System 666 answered: [If you can capture Han Qijuns soul, what will the host do? Qian Yan''s lips curved slightly: "Now I have to ask Ms. Yu what she wants to do. Although it is a society ruled byw, Han Qijun has been reced by someone. He is still in a soul state. I can''t do whatever I want. pinch." System 666 muttered in his heart, even if this were not the case, wouldnt Han Qijun be the host and you could pinch him however you want? "Ms. Yu, don''t have high hopes. At present, I''m not sure whether Han Qijun can be captured." Qian Yan reminded. Chapter 2729: Silly white sweet daughter quits (9) Chapter 2729: Silly white sweet daughter quits (9) Chapter 2729 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (9) What she is more curious about is actually the system of this tasker. Regardless of whether the person is good or bad, she ns to capture and study it. If it is good, study it before putting it back. The woman in the wishing space just looked forward to it and didn''t have much hope. For her, the most important thing is for her parents to live well and enjoy their old age. As for Han Qijun, it would be great if he could be recaptured. If not, forget it. She understood this clearly. She already had this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so why ask for more. She suddenly remembered something and said, "If you have a chance, please help those women from the Han family. They are all kind-hearted poor people." Hearing the original owner mention it, Qian Yan recalled the mother and daughter of the Han family. The original owner mentioned that she wanted to give them a hand, not because she was out of kindness, but because these people had always been kind to her. After Han Qijun walked out of the mountains, apart from asking his family for money, he had long forgotten the mother and daughter of the Han family, and even deliberately ignored them. Later on, when we became developed, we would send some money back every year, but not too much. Because he felt that giving too much to poor people would increase their greed, and they would definitely fawn over them, bringing with them a bunch of poor rtives. As well as his eldest brother-inw and second brother-inw, they are not good people. If they knew that he was rich, they would definitelye up shamelessly to destroy his image and disturb his life. Before getting married, the original owner had never met his family. When they got marriedter, the Han familys mother and daughter came to attend the wedding. At that time, Han Qijun was afraid that they would be embarrassed, so he bought them some good clothes and jewelry. Behind his back, there were various warnings, hoping that they would not embarrass him by being too short-sighted and make the Yu family unhappy. During the wedding, the Han family''s mother and daughter acted without making any mistakes, but they were trembling inside. At first they thought that this family was too strong and Han Qijun would be offended. After contacting it, I discovered that it was not the case at all. They were not fools, and they quickly figured out that Han Qijun actually disliked them. The Han family''s mother and daughter were heartbroken by this, and since then they decided not to look for Han Qijun. Only when absolutely necessary would he speak to Han Qijun. When the eldest sister of the Han family had her leg broken by her husband, Hans mother called Han Qijun. She originally thought of asking Han Qijun to go back to support her, but she didn''t expect that Han Qijun paid money to go back and treat the Han family''s eldest sister''s leg, and also told her not to make her eldest brother-inw angry, so that she wouldn''t be beaten. Han''s mother''s heart suddenly went cold. She admitted that she preferred her son, but it didn''t mean she didn''t love her daughter. At that time, if Han Qijun hadn''t been so obedient and had the best chance of getting into college with his academic performance, she really wouldn''t have married off her daughter so early. At this moment, she really regretted that she shouldn''t have pushed her eldest daughter into the fire pit, but she just said it was toote. After getting the money, Hans mother nned to treat the Han familys eldest sisters leg. Unexpectedly, the Han familys eldest sisters husband was vicious and domineering, so she took the money away without treating the leg at all. Mother Han had no choice but to call Han Qijun again. This time it was the original owner who received the call. When she learned that the eldest sister of the Han family had her leg broken by her husband, she immediately came to help, and the eldest sister of the Han family saved her leg. The Han family''s mother and daughter knew that the original owner was a good person. Thinking about Han Qijun''s situation, Mother Han couldn''t help but remind her, asking her to be more careful and take care of Han Qijun. The original owner didn''t take it seriously at first, not wanting Han Mu''s words toe trueter. When Han Qijun transferred his property, divorced her, had no children, and only left a house and some money to her, the mother and daughter of the Han family came to persuade Han Qijun not to be so heartless after learning about it. Seeing that Han Qijun was stubborn and had several lovers, he scolded him bloody. Of course, it didnt stop anything in the end. The Han family''s mother and daughter werepletely cold-hearted. They felt sad and desperate that they had raised a white-eyed wolf. Later, it was inconvenient for the original owner to take care of the child alone, so Mother Han came to help for a while. It''s just that she was old and her intuition couldn''t help much. She was afraid of causing trouble, so she secretly returned to the mountains regardless of the obstruction. She died quietly within a few days of her return. The eldest and second sister of the Han family would often contact the original ownerter on. Chapter 2730: Silly white sweet daughter quits (10) Chapter 2730: Silly white sweet daughter quits (10) Chapter 2730 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (10) It''s just that I won''t mention family matters to her, and I don''t think it will be a good time. Ever since the fallout, Han Qijun haspletely forgotten about the Han family and his daughter, not caring about their life or death at all. He is just a white-eyed wolf. As for the younger sister of the Han family, she started working after graduating from junior high school. I dont know if it was due to the influence of her family and Han Qijun, but she had no intention of getting married and rejected numerous suitors. When the original owner passed away, she entrusted the sixteen-year-old child to the care of the younger sister of the Han family. "They are all poor people. Han Qijun is Han Qijun, they are them, they are different." If you can help them, please help them. The woman in the wishing space said. She will never forget the fact that these mothers and daughters scolded Han Qijun **** because she did not please Han Qijun at all. Qian Yan agreed, remembering the mission person who possessed Han Qijun, and said: "The mission person is idle, let him handle this matter from now on. After taking over Han Qijun''s body, he must do something What is." Otherwise, your trip will be in vain. (Assigner: Are you polite?) As for the taskmaster not to do it? Qian Yan has never thought about this. If the other party doesn''t do it, she has ten thousand ways to make him do it willingly. Qianyan''s thoughts came back and he started thinking about another thing in his mind. What is the identity of the Prime Minister of this world? While she was recalling the people she knew in her mind, some voices suddenly came to her ears: "Yu Huai, I heard that you can help configure theputer. Are you free tomorrow? Can you apany me?" Yu Huai? A row of words appeared in Qian Yans mind: Yu Huai, the King of Film Stickers. She followed the sound and saw a young man at the stall next to him with his head buried in applying the film carefully. Sitting opposite was a beautiful girl, looking at Yu Huai shyly, with expectation on her face. Qianyan walked over a little, but not too far, and just stood there. Yu Huai, who was applying the film carefully, didn''t notice it, nor did the beautiful girl who stared at Yu Huai pay attention. Just listen to Yu Huai say: "What kind ofputer do you want to configure? There is a notebook on the table. You write down your requirements. When the timees, I will configure it and someone will deliver it to your door." Ah, dont you have to go in person? The pretty girl was a little disappointed. Yu Huai raised his eyes: "No, I have channels to get the goods, just ask the boss. You can shop around, I have the best deal. If you really want it, write down the requirements and pay a part of it. Deposit. Leave your contact information and Ill contact you once the configuration isplete. "Didn''t you deliver it to me personally?" the pretty girl couldn''t help but ask, squeezing it with her fingers. "ssmate, this is another price." Yu Huai faintly swept the girl and gave her the mobile phone. "Please pay thirty yuan, thank you for the money." He asked with great interest, looking at the beautiful girl as if she were looking at a fat sheep, making her scalp numb. She wanted Yu Huai to look at her, not like a sheep being ughtered. ssmate, your membranes are often damaged artificially. Do you feel ufortable without peeling them off? Do you want a year-long guarantee? Yu Huai asked kindly, Its a good deal. The girl''s face turned red and she shook her head quickly: "No, no." At this moment, let the love go with the wind. She understood clearly that in Yu Huai''s eyes, there was no gender distinction, only fat and not fat sheep. Qianyan took out his phone and looked at the intact film. He didn''t intend to pick it off, so he walked to a small stool and sat down. "Hello, what do you need?" Yu Huai looked at Qian Yan, his voice was not enthusiastic, but it felt very sincere, as if he was saying that his membrane was the best, and it would be her fault if she didn''t buy it. Can you configure aputer here? Pei, ssmate, what do you want? Its configured, can you deliver it to your door? Yu Huai: "I will inform you in advance and arrange for someone to send it there." Qian Yan: I want you to send it. Yu Huai hesitated and said, "That''s another price." "Can." Yu Huai: To ughter or not? Why does he have such doubts? If you dont ughter the fat sheep when theye, you are not a businessman. See you tomorrow Chapter 2731: Silly white sweet daughter quits (11) Chapter 2731: Silly white sweet daughter quits (11) Chapter 2731 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (11) ssmate, its free to arrange for others to deliver the goods to your door. In fact, there is no need to pay extra for me to deliver it to you. Yu Huai decided to remind this ssmate. He looked at Qian Yan without any trace, but could not tell that this ssmate''s eyes were the same as those of other girls. He was suddenly confused whether she was really here to configure theputer, or if there were other reasons. It was also because he suddenly had the idea of whether to kill or not to kill, that he reminded him one more time. He delivers the goods to your door and charges additional prices. This is actually a disguised rejection of the girls attentiveness. He hopes they will understand his attitude. He only wants to make money. Basically, as long as he takes care of business, the girls will respect him and won''t keep stalking him. Over time, there were quite a few repeat customers. After all, he was very sincere in doing business and did not cheat students out of their money. I want you to give it to me. Qian Yan rejected Yu Huais proposal. Yu Huai: Well, when you pay the depositter, please remember to pay the delivery service fee together. Qian Yan: Okay. Yu Huai: He obviously made more money, but he was not very happy. He thought for a moment and quickly came to the conclusion that he still had little experience in doing business. The fact that he felt guilty for making more money from customers showed that he still had a little more conscience. Since the customer is willing, he should ept it as a matter of course. He has clearly marked the price. In fact, customers can choose not to let him deliver the goods, so they dont have to pay more. Yes, there''s nothing wrong with it. It is only when customers are not short of money that they would make such a request. To say that this ssmate had the same purpose as other girls, he didn''t see it. The other girls didn''t hide anything on their faces, but this ssmate''s expression was always indifferent, and he couldn''t tell whether he was happy or angry. He was really not sure. Host, the mission target has not moved, please hurry over. H121 reminded, he didn''t expect Yu Qianyan to walk very fast. He kept staring at the red dot moving, and his host couldn''t catch up if he didn''t have to run. But the host must not be able to run at this time, as that would seem too strange. The host generally doesnt want to ruin his character. His current appearance is already outstanding. If he really runs, he will definitely attract a lot of attention. He will probably be the subject of discussion in various groups soon. Han Qijun is a person who is neither hasty nor slow in doing things. In fact, the host is somewhat simr to Han Qijun in this regard, but the host is really neither hasty nor slow, while Han Qijun is just pretending. Han Qijun was really relieved now. The weather was already a bit hot, and he was sweating even if he walked a little faster. Knowing that Yu Qianyan had not moved, he stabilized his facial expression. After feeling that nothing was wrong, he pursued her in the direction directed by H121. In fact, he is already gradually showing his true self. It just takes some time for the public to subconsciously think that he is this kind of Han Qijun, and for everyone to have a deeper impression of him. He wants to stay in this world for a lifetime, and he does not need to live under the mask of Han Qijun forever. Of course, it is morefortable to be himself. Fortunately, Han Qijun''s character is not exaggerated, and some of his hobbies and temperament somewhat ovep with his own. He is one of the clients he has seen who can easily change his image, and the change will not be too big. Host, the mission target is ten meters ahead. Following H121s reminder, Han Qijun also saw Qian Yan sitting on a small stool andmunicating with his roommate Yu Huai. Chapter 2732: Silly white sweet daughter quits (12) Chapter 2732: Silly white sweet daughter quits (12) Chapter 2732 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (12) The moment he saw Qian Yan and Yu Huai, a line of words popped up in Han Qijun''s mind: She won''t change the target, right? System, will she fall in love with someone else? ] Han Qijun asked his most loyal partner H121 in his heart, [Yu Huai''s appearance itself is outstanding, it is really possible. H121 scanned the situation over there. The two seemed to be having a good conversation and were somewhat silent. This is the first time he has seen this situation. He believes that his host is excellent, and as long as he works hard, he will definitely gain the favor of the mission target. However, he missed the opportunity this time, and secondly, there is a person like Yu Huai who has a better appearance and personality than Han Qijun. Even the host himself admits that Yu Huai''s ability is really good. Is this the smell of failure? If the mission target really likes someone else, based on his understanding of the host, he will definitely not do anything unnecessary. His host has a very good character and will not ruin other people''s feelings. Host, why don''t you go over first and take a look at the situation? What if its not? H121 hesitated for a moment before saying, after all, they were just sitting together and talking. Isnt Yu Huai setting up a stall? The mission target may also be a chance encounter, and the n is to put a film on Yu Huai''s ce or something. Han Qijun thought the same way. There was nothing visible on his face, as if he was really visiting the night market. The client himself has managed his image very well, even thinking carefully about how to look good when he walks. Now, Han Qijun, who is a taskmaster, has also lived in various worlds, and his temperament is naturally extraordinary. It can be said that he is much better than the person whomissioned it. He walked on the street like this and deliberately created an atmosphere, which immediately attracted the passing girls to look over frequently, and even many boys couldn''t help but take a look at him. However, the eyes are not so friendly. Men will also be jealous of men, especially good-looking men. In the eyes of many men, there is amon name: pretty boy. Qian Yan already knew that Han Qijun wasing, but she was not interested in paying attention to it. Anyway, he wasing for her and woulde over on his own. She is busy making requests forputers at the moment. It is true that she is taking care of Yu Huai''s business, and it is also true that she wants to configure aputer. Yu''spany is involved in the clothing industry, and she needs to know more about this aspect. She has experience in this area, but there is still a gap between small world and small world, and everything that is popr now needs to be reconsidered. For fashion design, having a high-configurationputer is a must. Second brother? Han Qijun walked to a ce not far from Yu Huai''s stall and greeted him in a gentle tone. Looking over from him, he happened to see the front of Yu Huai, so he was definitely about to say hello. Yu Huai raised his head, with seriousness still on his face. The female ssmate in front of him just now really wanted to configure aputer. He temporarily put aside other distracting thoughts and discussed with her seriously. Han Qijun''s voice suddenly came, and he felt a little familiar. He raised his head slightly and saw the person, recognizing him immediately. His perception is still very keen, and he always feels that Han Qijun is a little different these days. He and Han Qijun had no conflict, but in the past, he could still feel that the other party didn''t like to be close to him, and his attitude was vaguely not friendly. Usually when the other person goes to the night market, he will avoid him whenever possible, which is really strange. Han Qijun seems to be a lot more pleasant in the past two days. I don''t know what happened. He didn''t think about that Yu Qianyan. Chapter 2733: Silly white sweet daughter quits (13) Chapter 2733: Silly white sweet daughter quits (13) Chapter 2733 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (13) "Third brother?" Yu Huai came back to his senses and nodded with Han Qijun, "You want to go out to the night market too?" Han Qijun responded: "Well, let''s go out and walk around. It''s a bit boring to stay in the dormitory all the time." Actually, he wanted to go y billiards with his boss and his fourth brother, but unfortunately it was not the time yet. It felt weird to suddenly ask him to go y with them. And Han Qijun himself doesnt know how to y billiards, so its difficult to do it. It is better to get along with roommates more and let them understand that he is still a country bumpkin and needs to be taken care of by them. Take him to y or something. Even if he and his second brother set up a stall together, he feels it is better than being stuck in a dormitory. He really doesnt want to be alone in the dormitory and go to the library all the time. He has read countless books. His only activity is reading. He really cant stand it and wants to do some other activities. Second brother, how is business today? Yu Huai replied: "Not bad." He took out a small folding bench from behind and asked, "Sit down?" "Okay." Han Qijun did not refuse. He knew that the second brother was easy to get along with, but it was unlucky to meet a petty roommate like the client. Yu Huai thinks Han Qijun is pretty good these days, much more pleasing to the eye, and he is willing to get closer to him. At this time, Han Qijun also wanted to discover Qianyans existence, so he said: ssmate Yu Qianyan? Qianyan raised her eyes and nced at him tly: "It''s me." What a coincidence. Han Qijun said. For some reason, when he saw the look in the mission targets eyes, he was a little scared, and he was instantly surrounded by the aura of failure. What a hell. He has seen big scenes after all, and it was the first time he spoke in front of the mission target. He always felt that he was facing an unfathomable existence. When he took a closer look, he saw that the other person was a very beautiful girl. Han Qijun touched his forehead and said in his heart: [System, I am very stressed. [The aura of failure is getting stronger and stronger. Its not that I dont want to work hard, but when I face her, I always feel that I am very small, as if I was giving a big blow every time before I was bound to you. The feeling of leaders reporting on their work. H121: [Host, I scanned it, she is very ordinary. Qian Yan pondered andmunicated with System 666: [This system should not be as advanced as yours. So far, none of the systems she has seen canpare to System 666. System 666 just helped with the teleportation and couldn''t do much else, but she just knew that System 666''s level was very high. Otherwise, other systems may have noticed the existence of system 666 long ago. System 666: [Host, in fact, I have learned a lot from many garbage systems. For example, I can also track the H121 target opposite. Its just that you, Master Host, are so powerful that you dont need my help at all. My video recording function is all used to record the Prime Ministers rted matters. I am really not useless, Lord Host. It''s all because you are so powerful. Except for the transmission, which requires me to be the medium, everything else can be done by myself. He wanted to be a powerful general, but the host did not give him a chance. Even so, he is the host''s unique talent, and no garbage system can rece him. He is the only one who can be forcibly bound by the host! Even if there is a garbage system that wants to seduce the host, he will strangle them in the cradle and tear them apart early. Wont give those fairy systems even the slightest chance. Qian Yan sensed System 666s inner thoughts and immediately stopped talking to him. This 666 is getting better and better at ttering people. Chapter 2734: Silly white sweet daughter quits (14) Chapter 2734: Silly white sweet daughter quits (14) Chapter 2734 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (14) After a few exchanges, Han Qijun realized that Qianyan came to Yuhuai to configure theputer, but he couldn''t be relieved. Yu Qianyan in the memory was devoted to Han Qijun. Ever since she met him, those eyes wanted to stay glued to him. Yu Qianyan in front of her had a cold expression, as if she didn''t care about his presence and was only busy exchanging variousputer-rted information with Yu Huai. He also has research in this area, but everyone is already talking to the second brother, so it would be unreasonable for him to interrupt. When Han Qijun called out Qianyan''s name, Yu Huai also knew who this girl was. He continued tomunicate with Qian Yan, but his heart was veryplicated. This girl turned out to like Lao San and pursued Lao San for two months, which made him a little unhappy. I also thought that because the third child had something wrong, the girl gave up on the spot. Judging from the exchange between the two, the other party really gave up. Yu Huai was a little surprised. His originally unhappy heart became happy again because of this incident. Ever since this girl appeared, something has gone wrong with him and he has be evil. Not long after, Qian Yan and Yu Huai finished their exchange and were waiting for Yu Huai to configure theputer and deliver it to his door. She scanned the QR code to pay the deposit and service fee, left her contact information, exchanged mobile phone numbers, and added friends by the way. Han Qijun: He has neither of these. Of course, he didnt dare to take it at this time. Yu Huai noticed that Han Qijun was staring at his mobile phone eagerly, and immediately put the mobile phone in his pocket without showing it to him. Soon he was at a loss of whether tough or cry again. Why was he so childish? Seeing that Qianyan was about to leave, Han Qijun quickly said: "ssmate Yu Qianyan, can we go for a walk together? I have something to tell you." Qian Yan nced at him and showed no intention of getting up. From the corner of his eye, he noticed that although Yu Huai looked like he was packing things with his head down, he was actually paying attention to her situation, so he would not go for a walk with Han Qijun. She refused unnecessary misunderstandings. "If you have anything to say, just say it here. I don''t n to go wandering around. I have to prepare to go back." Hearing Qian Yan''s obvious rejection, Han Qijun understood at this moment that he should bepletely hopeless. He had been mentally prepared before, but he was not disappointed. Actually, that day was really a misunderstanding. I dont have any feelings for ssmate Yu at all. Do you believe it? Qian Yan looked directly into Han Qijuns eyes and asked, Do you really have feelings for me? It turns out that Han Qijun may have feelings for the original owner besides his own purpose. Now for this tasker, she guarantees that the other party has no feelings. It is simply impossible for a mission worker who has lived for such a long time to develop feelings for people in the small world as soon as hees. If the original owner sitting here ispletely unaware of it, and a tasker appears to rece the original scumbag, even if there is not much affection, as long as he is willing to treat her well and give her happiness for the rest of his life, a lifetime of deception will not be considered a crime. Cheated. It''s a pity that she is not the original owner, and the original owner is also watching in the wishing space. ording to the original owner''s attitude, she wouldn''t mind if this happened without her knowledge. If she knew that the person sitting here was the original owner, she would not ept the mission. "If that''s the case, I might choose to be single and take good care of my parents." I dont care about anything else, as long as my parents are well. Looking at Han Qijun again, he waspletely puzzled by Qian Yan''s question. Chapter 2735: Silly white sweet daughter quits (15) Chapter 2735: Silly white sweet daughter quits (15) Chapter 2735 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (15) Facing these eyes that seemed to know everything, he couldn''t lie. In many small worlds, he really has no feelings for the mission goals. But as a mission leader, he only needs to pretend to have feelings and pretend to be good to the mission goal for the rest of his life. This is the first time I have encountered this. At this moment, Han Qijun was a little more awake, and he realized something was wrong. It should be said that he should have noticed something was wrong a long time ago, but the other party made no attempt to hide it. It was because he didn''t pay attention to it, didn''t think so much, and subconsciously ignored it. "I''m sorry." Han Qijun said, his voice just enough for the three of them to hear, "I didn''t take into ount the mood of ssmate Yu Qianyan. Since ssmate Yu is unwilling, it means that we are indeed not destined." Qian Yan didn''t think deeply about whether Han Qijun was sincere to her. It would be better if the other party could just follow the pole and stop there. Yu Huai sensed something was wrong in the atmosphere between the two, and was at least certain that there would no longer be any feelings between the two. What''s shameful is that he actually thinks it''s fine. These two people don''t seem to be a good match. Qianyan left the night market and returned to school. Han Qijun did not follow him back, thinking of chatting or something, so he chose to stay with Yu Huai. He thought clearly, let the world lie t, it would not seed anyway. I dont know what happened to Yu Qianyan. Is it rebirth or something else? System, you really didnt scan it? ] Han Qijun asked. H121: [Host, it is indeed not scanned, there is nothing abnormal. But Yu Qianyan is very abnormal, and he cannot say that there is absolutely no problem. He only mes it on his insufficient level. Han Qijun sighed: [She may not be the mission target. Will you be a task taker like me? ] Han Qijun looked more serious, [Come here to help change your destiny, and also torture Han Qijun, a scumbag? There was no hatred in the other person''s eyes, so he might have noticed something was wrong with me. H121: [So, we have met the secretive boss? Host, please wait a moment while I send a message back to the headquarters to ask if there are any other missionaries in this world. ording to the regtions of the Space and Time Bureau, under normal circumstances, it is impossible for two missionaries to appear in one world. OK, you can ask. ] Han Qijun has been staying next to Yu Huai''s stall, which has be a beautiful scenery. Two handsome guys sitting together, the visual impact is still very big, and the girls whoe to Yu Huai to apply for the film all line up. Second brother will treat you to a supperter, Yu Huai said. Today is such a good day! "From now on, if you have nothing to do at night, you cane over and sit more often to relieve your boredom. It''s not good to be bored in the dormitory, isn''t it?" Lao San has been particrly pleasing to the eye in recent days, and he doesn''t mind putting such a Lao San next to the stall. However, if you treat your third child to ate-night snack every night, will it affect your appearance? Yu Huai pondered. Han Qijun: Why does he always feel that the second brother has nothing good in his mind? "It is easy to gain weight if you eat too much at night. My second brother should treat you to lunch. The food in the night market is greasy and not good for your health. The food in the school cafeteria is much healthier." Yu Huai said, "It is not good to gain weight at a young age. , your suitors will be shattered." Han Qijun almost rolled his eyes, he finally understood what was going on. Its not that the pursuer will be disillusioned, but its because hes afraid that hell be sitting next to the stall and unable to make a move, right? This second guy! Its really not a waste at all. Afterwards, Han Qijun expressed his position to the people in the dormitory that he had given up on Yu Qianyan. An Haocheng and Jiang Bin both felt sorry, but they couldn''t do anything. A few dayster, Yu Huai personally delivered the goods to Qianyans door to install theputer. In addition, Qian Yan also learned that Yu Huai woulde to the canteen to help at noon and evening. See you tomorrow Chapter 2736: Silly white sweet daughter quits (16) Chapter 2736: Silly white sweet daughter quits (16) Chapter 2736 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (16) Yu Huai was stunned when he looked at the female ssmates queuing up to his window to get food. He gently pinched the empty dinner te in his hand and tried to ask in the same tone as he usually talked to other students: "ssmate, what food do you want to get?" Actually, his behavior was abnormal. It is impossible for every student whoes to get food to ask what the other person wants. Usually, the students whoe to get food take the initiative to ask, and there is basically no need for him to ask. Even if it was a question, he would at most respond with something, or give him a look. "The beef brisket in the meat dish today is good." Yu Huai reminded, and mentioned two vegetables that he thought were good. Finally, he rmended corn rice to Qian Yan, "It''s better than pure rice. It''s early corn, corn kernels." Its very tender, with a mixture of coarse and fine grains, making it more nutritious. Then I want your rmendation. Qian Yan epted it. Yu Huai smiled unconsciously. He didn''t have the habit of shaking the spoon, but he was also very good at cooking. When you meet an acquaintance, you will unconsciously be more aggressive. Yu Qianyan is also an acquaintance, so he puts down the spoon more forcefully, and covers every dish with a full spoon on the dinner te. He also forgot that there were only a few acquaintances who received preferential treatment, except for his roommates in the dormitory and the alumni who made money with him. If Yu Qianyan is considered familiar, then many people who have had transactions with his ount should also be considered acquaintances. In fact, he would recognize those people when he met them, but he would never consider them familiar. Qianyan thanked him, took the dinner te and left. Yu Huai quickly withdrew his gaze, holding the next ssmate''s te, waiting for him to say what he wanted. The ssmate behind was also a little naive. Seeing that Yu Huai didn''t speak, he couldn''t help but ask: "ssmate, don''t you ask me what I want to eat?" Yu Huai nced at him lightly: "ssmate, what do you want to eat?" The ssmate who was eating was silent, why was his tone different? After asking, shouldn''t you introduce to him what delicious food he had today? Students in front of you, do you want to eat or not? If you havent thought about it, why not go to the side and wait with your dinner te, and then wait in line after you think about it? ssmate Yu Huai is asking you. There are quite a few people who know Yu Huai. Anyone who knows him likes toe to his window to get food. You wont give them too much, but you wont shake the spoon like crazy. Besides, the food on the te is prepared by a handsome guy, so its also very appetizing, okay? Facing Yu Huaiping''s calmness and the impatient urging of the ssmates behind him, the ssmate who was preparing the meal suddenly panicked and said quickly: "Then let''s have a portion like that of the female ssmate just now." Yu Huai quickly packed the food and handed it to the male ssmate waiting at the window. The male ssmate looked at the te and then at Yu Huai, his face full of questions. It''s a pity that Yu Huai no longer loves him. He just stood beside him with a dinner te, without looking for a seat, and watched Yu Huai prepare food for the next ssmate. "I also want that beef brisket pot. It looks delicious. I was drooling just now when ssmate Yu Huai rmended it. Let''s have one. What ssmate Yu Huai rmended is definitely right." Standing at the window It was a girl, she was smiling. Yu Huai is a person that no one can get, but they can eat the food brought by Yu Huai, which is also very delicious. The girl looked at the food in the window with a satisfied expression. She suddenly said: "ssmate Yu Huai, are you in love?" Chapter 2737: Silly white sweet daughter quits (17) Chapter 2737: Silly white sweet daughter quits (17) Chapter 2737 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (17) Yu Huai stared at the girl warily, holding his hands in his hands, and quickly denied: "No, I don''t have such an idea." How could he be in love and be serious about making money? "Oh, then it''s a secret love." The girl looked clear, ncing at her own te and the te of the male ssmate next to her, "I thought you really only knew how to make money, but it turns out there is a girl you like. Ah, what a big news. Yu Huai''s hands shook. What''s the big news? This female ssmate is talking nonsense. The girl didn''t say anything more, and left quickly with the te in hand, so that the ssmates behind would not be resentful for not being able to get food. Before leaving, she said to the ssmates in line behind her in a low voice: "Pass it on! Yu Huai My ssmate has a crush on a girl, and hahaha, he actually has a crush on her, and he doesnt even dare to confess to her, so it turns out that this is the reason why ssmate Yu Huai rejected everyone. Relieved. Yu Huai: ssmate, stop, please dont spread rumors! ]] ssmate Yu Huai actually has a girl he has a crush on. Dont you dare to express your feelings? Or is it because the girl he has a crush on doesnt like him and he has unrequited love? Yu Huai had a headache and said to the students who were queuing up to discuss various topics: "If you talk nonsense again, you will be in trouble." All the students quickly shut up, okay, okay, lets finish the meal first and then discuss itter. They just wanted to give ssmate Yu Huai some face, not because they were afraid of him joking. Noon passed, and the news that Yu Huai had a crush on a girl was still spreading. Many people are specting on who the girl he falls in love with is. The boy who lined up behind Qian Yan at noon even happily told people around him that he had seen her up close and that she was beautiful anyway. As for who it was, he didn''t know. The school is so big, it is impossible for everyone to know Qian Yan. As the person involved, Yu Huai looked at the endless messages on the chat interface and scratched his hair. He has no crush, and he can''t get anything he asks for. If he really likes a girl, if he doesn''t have a partner, he will definitely work hard to pursue her. Thinking of this, a face appeared in Yu Huai''s mind unconsciously, and he stood up with excitement. "Second brother, what''s wrong with you?" An Haocheng moved the chair next to Yu Huai with a concerned face and put his hand on his shoulder, "Young boy is really secretive. He still hides and hugs the girl he likes. Why? Won''t you tell us? No matter how hard it is to pursue her, we good brothers will still find a way for you to help you get out of singleness." "I can''t count on the third child. I didn''t expect that there will be you. Second child, you have to live up to your expectations and don''t imitate the third child." An Hao said sincerely, "The most undesirable thing is to have a crush. If you like it, you have to say it out loud. Besides, Youre not bad, you have to have good looks, a good personality, and be so hard-working, so youre a real potential stock. Yes, second brother, as long as that girl doesnt have a partner, we brothers will support you. Jiang Bin answered. Han Qijun also nodded, feeling a little surprised. He didn''t expect that his second brother would have a crush on him without saying a word. There is no such thing in my memory, or it may be that the client has not noticed it before. But what is certain is that Yu Huai was a bachelor before his sudden death from overwork, which means that when he was a student, he only had a crush on other girls and never confessed his feelings. How can a person who is so cheerful and outgoing and good at doing business be so timid when ites to love? Yu Huai: Now I really cant exin clearly. The problem is that whenever they say something, Yu Qianyan''s facees to mind, and he can''t help but recall several scenes they spent together. Chapter 2738: Silly white sweet daughter quits (18) Chapter 2738: Silly white sweet daughter quits (18) Chapter 2738 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (18) While sitting in front of his booth discussing what configuration theputer should have, he went to deliver and install it. The other person said thank you to him and gave him water. There was also the look on her face when she came over to get food at noon today. Terrible! He actually remembered it clearly. She remembered every expression, even if she had very few expressions, he just remembered that those subtle expressions were different. Yu Huai was silent. Did he really have a crush on her? "Second brother? You don''t have a crush on a girl you have a crush on, right?" An Haocheng saw that Yu Huai had been silent and became even more worried. If this was the case, morality would not allow them to help do such a damaging thing. Many boys don''t mind poaching others, but An Haocheng doesn''t do such a thing. He knew the second child well, and the other party didn''t bother to do such a thing. If this is the case, the **** is too painful, and he is really an infatuated person. As soon as Yu Huai came to his senses from a trance, the three people in the dormitory looked at him with sympathetic eyes. He denied: "No, she has no partner." "Since there is no one, let''s go after him." An Haocheng came to his senses, "Do you think the gap is too big? Second brother," he patted Yu Huai on the shoulder, "Brother Xin, you are not bad. , If you like it, just give it a try, so you wont regret it. Work hard, and you wont regret it even if you dont seed. Thats right, second brother, look at third brother, Im afraid its difficult to be single now. When the opportunityes, you must seize it. If you dont seize it, you will miss it. Jiang Bin answered. Han Qijun thought it made sense and nodded, thinking that if Yu Huai liked a girl, he should express his feelings to her, and he would only know the result after working hard. It''s just that his situation is different. The other party is a task master. Even if he seizes the opportunity before, he will not be able to fulfill the client''s wish in the end. As long as the person is the boss of the task, it is impossible to seed. Yu Huai actually agreed with what everyone in the dormitory said. In fact, he had been convinced. He is not a person who avoids emotions. He has thoughts about Yu Qianyan, so he should make some preparations. As for the matter between Yu Qianyan and Han Qijun, it has long been over. He had seen the two of them getting along before, and it waspletely different from what the outside world had said. Anyway, he looked at Han Qijun''s eyes at ssmate Yu Qianyan. It didn''t look like he liked him, but he was a little scared. It was really strange. It should be said that Lao San is a bit strange recently. Faced with the roommates asking for help, Yu Huai declined politely. He had a sense of propriety in matters such as feelings, and it would not be good if it caused too much trouble. He nced at the messages on the chat interface. Most of them were asking about his crush, but he had no intention of answering. The ssmates are so boring. At the same time, Qian Yan was in the dormitory. Yin Ying, who has always loved gossip, was talking in the dormitory after learning about this incident, andughed from time to time. Qian Yan didn''t pay attention at first, but then he heard Yin Ying mention the words "King of Film Stickers" and realized that the person he was talking about was actually Yu Huai. So, she raised her eyes and asked, "Yu Huai? What''s wrong with him?" At any rate, this is her person. I dont know what happened, so I have to ask. Yin Ying had a weird look on her face and let out a strangeugh: "Everyone has gone crazy, the sticker king actually has a secret crush. Everyone said that he turned out to be a fake straight man, and he obviously had someone in his heart, deliberately. Now he already has someone A new titlethe King of Mensao Film Stickers." Qian Yan: "..." She didn''t even know that the Prime Minister had a new title so quickly. Yin Ying told the story of the future, and Qian Yan fell into silence. So, is she to me for this? Chapter 2739: Silly white sweet daughter quits (19) Chapter 2739: Silly white sweet daughter quits (19) Chapter 2739 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (19) "By the way, Yin Ying, do you know who the girl Yu Huai has a crush on is?" Li Jiayi asked with some interest, "I guess his family background must be unusual, otherwise he wouldn''t have a crush on her given his situation." If she had no favorable impression of Han Qijun, a poor prince who had a bad background and pretended to be noble, she quite admired Yu Huai. Appreciation is appreciation, no other thoughts. Her family is not particrly wealthy, but she is still in the middle ss. She will definitely look for a partner in the future. She doesn''t expect love or love, as long as the other person likes her, the two hit it off, and her ss can be improved. Many girls may be willing to apany men in their struggles, but she is not the one who is willing. Yu Huai, a ssmate like Yu Huai who is diligent in work-study studies and has good character, would be very happy to be friends with her, and she might be able to develop into awork in the future. It''s just that the two of them are not familiar with each other, so she won''t eagerly get close to them without any reason. "I don''t know about that." Yin Ying shook her head, "Everyone is still guessing." Li Jiayi couldn''t help but nce at Qian Yan''s position and said jokingly: "Actually, I think if a girl really likes Yu Huai, she can take a gamble and the chance of winning is higher." Whether it''s bitter or sweet, this kind of person will definitely not treat the people around him badly, and no matter how bad he changes, he won''t get any worse. It is said that Yu Huai and Han Qijun are still roommates. Yu Qianyan''s taste is really not very good. Why did he choose an embroidered pillow like Han Qijun''s? I don''t know whether it is stuffed with rice bran or stones. Xue Wei, who was silent there, was not interested in Yu Huai''s news at all. She only listened carefully when someone in the dormitory mentioned Han Qijun. Xue Wei''s thoughts are obvious, even Yin Ying, who has a carefree personality, knows it. Especially after Qian Yan "gave up" Han Qijun, Xue Wei''s performance was barely covered up. It''s never clear that you like someone. Qian Yan doesn''t care about this kind of thing, and Yin Ying can''t say much. As for Li Jiayi, she just sneers in her heart, let alone saying anything. In any case, Xue Wei cannot be with Han Qijun. When the timees, he will do whatever he needs to do. It should be said that Han Qijun did not like Xue Wei. This person packaged himself so well, obviously he wanted to find someone with a better family background, that is, he pretended to be noble. Xue Wei''s family seems to be rtively well-off, but Han Qijun doesn''t like her. "I''m really curious, who is the girl Yu Huai has a crush on?" Yin Ying murmured in a low voice, "Thetest news is that he brought rice to that girl at noon, and every dish was a pile of pointed spoons. Tsk, this The treatment is indeed different for the person he is in love with." Ah ah ah, Im so curious. I dont understand this melon, so I wont be able to sleep tonight! Actually, someone made this rumor, she was sure of it. At noon the next day, Qian Yan nned to go to Yu Huais window again. As a result, she went over and saw that the number of people queuing up at this window was two or three times more than at other windows. So she gave up and decided to go to the window next door to get food. Yu Huai has sharp eyes. When she stood in the front row, she recognized him immediately. When it was her turn at the next window, he kindly reminded the ssmate at his window which dishes were delicious and which staple dishes were good today. One of the best things about this school is that the cafeteria is very good. The male ssmate standing at the window was immediately ttered and quickly ordered the dishes Yu Huai mentioned. Chapter 2740: Silly white sweet daughter quits (20) Chapter 2740: Silly white sweet daughter quits (20) Chapter 2740 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (20) When he turned around with the dinner te, he noticed that everyone was looking at him strangely, so he exined for himself: "ssmate Yu Huai seems to be in a good mood today, and he actually reminded us of what is delicious." Could it be that the secret love has progressed? Many people discussed in low voices. Seeing that everyones eyes were normal, the male ssmate felt relieved and ran away quickly. Qian Yan at the next window also listened to Yu Huai''s suggestion and ordered the dish he mentioned. The meal he rmended for lunch yesterday was indeed very good and suited her appetite. Yu Huai listened with sharp ears. When he saw that she had adopted it, he smiled unconsciously and did not stop the ssmates from discussing in a low voice. Its a secret love now, but it wont be anymore soon. During the lunch break, Yu Huai took out his cell phone and clicked on one of his friends and sent a message. This person was naturally Qian Yan, asking her how she felt about using theputer. Qian Yandun understood that he was here to strike up a conversation. It must have been yesterday''s incident that gave him an epiphany. Now that he is here, she will definitely not avoid him, so they started talking like this. The ssmates stared at him for several days, but they couldn''t detect the girl Yu Huai had a crush on, so they had no choice but to give up. There are a lot of new things every day, and they can''t keep an eye on Yu Huai. Every time Qian Yan went to get food, he came to Yu Huai''s window again. Yu Huai had no intention of hiding it, and neither did Qian Yan. After half a month, people still noticed that something was wrong. Yu Huai will remind Qianyan every time what is delicious, and the amount given to her will definitely be a sharp spoonful. Its different. Its so different from other students. Half a monthter, Yin Ying heard Yu Huai''stest news in the group and said that the girl he had a crush on showed up. No, it should be said that the two of them may be in love. Otherwise, whatever one rmends, the other will eat? The precipice is that they like each other to have such a result. "What?" Good guy! Its a mistake. No, they must have the same name. No, why are the dormitories of the professional sses the same? Oh my God, there are photos, they are real! Yin Ying''s five consecutive exmations immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the dormitory. When everyone looked at her, she looked directly at Qian Yan: "Qian Yan, is that the girl Yu Huai has a crush on? No, you are with Yu Huai. Like, are you the one who expresses love for every meal?" Qian Yan slowly raised his head: "What does food convey love?" Yin Ying came over with her mobile phone and opened it to show Qian Yan: "Look, the evidence is here..." Following Yin Ying''s exnation, both Li Jiayi and Xue Wei were a little surprised. Li Jiayi: Can it still be like this? Xue Wei: Yu Qianyan has really given up on Han Qijun. Simrly, in Yu Huais bedroom. An Haocheng and Jiang Bin looked at Han Qijun withplicated eyes. Han Qijun was also a little shocked, and said to H121 in his heart: [The big boss has taken a liking to the second brother. I knew that my second brother was excellent and could be favored by the big guys. H121: [Host, I can hear you being envious. Han Qijun: [Isnt it very capable to be favored by such a big shot that we cant even notice? I worship the strong. Host, let me remind you that you are about to face your first defeat and you will not be able to get points. I am not a god, how can I always be sessful? ] Han Qijun thought it through. An Haocheng and Jiang Bin realized that Han Qijun didn''t mind at all and didn''t seem to like Yu Qianyan that much, so they didn''t care much about it. They were even more relieved when Han Qijun wished Yu Huai would be single soon. Yu Huai felt more and more that the third child had changed a bit and he didnt know what he had gone through. At this moment, Han Qijun, who Yu Huai was thinking about, was reading in the library. When he was reading with great interest, he was reminded by H121 that the mission target was sitting opposite him. He raised his eyes and met those extremely dull eyes again. Can you tell me about the time and space situation you are in? Qian Yan asked. See you tomorrow Taskmaster: So direct, scary! Chapter 2741: Silly white sweet daughter quits (21) Chapter 2741: Silly white sweet daughter quits (21) Chapter 2741 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (21) Han Qijun:! ! H121! ! System, did you hear clearly what she said? ] Han Qijun asked in his heart. H121 replied sternly: [Host, she asked you to talk about the time and space situation you are in. Han Qijun: [It seems that I heard it right. Han Qijun looked around. They were in a corner and there was no one around, so they probably wouldn''t be heard. "Don''t worry, even if there are people, they won''t be able to hear us." Qian Yan said, she could have used her mental power to block the sound. System 666 also found a small soundproof gadget from the garbage system. She kept it there anyway, so she put the soundproof gadget to use. The effect is pretty good. Han Qijun withdrew his gaze now. Since the other person was also a big boss who traveled through time and space to do missions, it was normal for him to have some tricks and props, so he was not surprised. Remembering what Qian Yan asked, Han Qijun looked quite serious. Since the other party is so direct, they should officially get to know each other. "Hello, my name is Shao Ran, from the Nanqian Universe Space and Time Bureau. You should have guessed that I am a mission worker. You probably know what this mission is about, so I won''t say more. If not, idents dont seed. Qianyan thought about the name "Nangan Universe Space-Time Bureau" for a moment. This was the first time she encountered a space-time bureau named after the universe prefix, which showed that this space-time bureau has great capabilities and covers a wide range of the world. Qianyan, from the world of great prosperity. Shao Ran had learned from H121 before that no big boss in the Space and Time Bureau hade to this small world, so Qian Yan''s answer did not surprise him. Just, where is the Great Rong World? Shao Ran asked H121 to help check, and H121 got the result in just one breath. There was no information about Da Rong World in their database. This is not surprising, after all, there are so many worlds and so many universes. "Can you tell me about the situation of your Nangan Universe Space-Time Management Bureau?" Qian Yan interrupted Shao Ran''s thoughts. She is more interested in this now. The showdown with the other party was also because the taskmaster was not a bad person, so she nned to be direct, ask what she needed to ask, and quickly remind the other party what she wanted to do. Finally, they can do their own thing peacefully without disturbing each other. Shao Ran did not refuse. There was nothing that could not be said about the space-time situation of the Nangan Universe, so he briefly introduced the situation. He is now a mission worker under the Nanqian Space and Space Bureau, and the information he can know is actually limited. Qian Yan roughly understood what kind of organization this was. To put it simply, the space-time bureau covers a wide range of businesses. It is also divided into various departments, including the female lead department, the male lead department, the female supporting department, the male supporting department, and the viin department. ...a good mother, a good father, a good mother-inw, a good father-inw, a good daughter, a good daughter-inw and son-inw...the good man department and so on. Shao Ran was assigned to the good man department. The full name of the system he was bound to was called the good man system, numbered H121. It was mainly to ept the task of being a good man and being good to women who had been let down for the rest of their lives. This client may not necessarily be a scumbag who has let down a woman, but may be someone rted to this woman. There are various situations among them, lets not mention them for now. The Space and Time Bureau is not doing charity. If these clients want to realize their wishes, they also need to pay a price. The fees charged by the Nangan Universe Space and Time Bureau are merit, luck and various powers. Chapter 2742: Silly white sweet daughter quits (22) Chapter 2742: Silly white sweet daughter quits (22) Chapter 2742 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (22) Shao Rans current client is the scumbag Han Qijun, and his reward to the Nanqian Universe Space-Time Bureau is luck. His wish is to have Shao Rane back and take his ce, be kind to the original owner, love her for the rest of her life, give her a lifetime of happiness, and let her look back on her life with only happiness when she dies. Now that Qian Yan has reced Shao Ran''s mission target, his mission will definitely not be sessful. Qian Yan sensed it, and the original owner had no chance ofing back. This thing relies on chance and appreciation of world consciousness, which obviously the original owner does not have. In fact, it''s right to think about it. The original owner is just an ordinary wealthy daughter in this small world. He can''t make any contribution to the world structure, so he will naturally not be noticed by the world consciousness. If you don''t have this opportunity, if you don''t get noticed by the world''s consciousness, the chance ofing back is zero. The Nanqian Space and Space Bureau is a very formal organization, and those who fail the mission will not receive any so-called electric shock punishment. However, the Space and Time Bureau has a mission bonus every year. If all missions are sessful this year, the mission holder will be able to receive this bonus. Obviously, Shao Ran will not be able to receive this bonus this year. After knowing that this was a formal organization, Qianyan had no intention of doing anything to H121. H121, who was silent at first, felt that the whole system was rxed. He was a little confused as to why he felt like this, and he couldn''t figure it out after thinking for a long time. Where is Han Qijun now? Qian Yan was somewhat interested in Han Qijuns current whereabouts. In fact, ording to the analysis of Han Qijun based on the memories she obtained, he is basically a selfish, ruthless and unjust person. The other party would spend something as precious as luck to make the original owner happy. It really does not fit with this kind of person. character. He was taking advantage of the original owner from the beginning, and after stepping on the original owner to ascend to power, his true colors were revealed. In the following days of wealth, his lover gave birth to countless illegitimate children, and the original owner and the Han family''s mother and daughter lived in such misery that he seemed to have forgotten these existences and enjoyed life with peace of mind. Even if the oxygen tube was removed in hister years, he lived a morefortable life than most people. This is the fault. It is obvious that Han Qijun should be angry with his lovers and his illegitimate children who pulled out his oxygen tube. However, he was such a vengeful person. Not only did he not ask Shao Ran to help clean it up, but he also asked Shao Ran to be a good man and be good to the original owner for the rest of his life. Given Han Qijuns personality, it is very strange to make such a decision. She didn''t think that Han Qijun, a white-eyed wolf, would really realize that he had done something wrong before he died, and that he was sorry to the original owner and their son. If he really woke up, why didn''t he mention the Han family''s mother and daughter at all in the entrusted task? How many crimes did the mother and daughter endure through gritted teeth in order for him to study? He didn''t even mention it, which shows that he is still a white-eyed wolf. The more he thought about it, the more strange Qian Yan felt. If Han Qijun was still there, she would have to arrest him and question him. "Han Qijun is currently in the mission waiting area. I took the mission directly from the system and I can''t see him in person." Regarding this, Shao Ran did not hide it, "Do you have anything to say to him?" Im curious about something, Qian Yan replied, then asked, Where is your mission waiting area? Shao Ran still didnt hide it, because it was not a secret: This is a special area of our Space and Time Bureau. The Space and Time Bureau will disseminate information to countless small worlds all the time, allowing those souls who want to realize their wishes to capture the signal. Generally, existences with good soul strength can follow the signal to the mission waiting area. Chapter 2743: Silly white sweet daughter quits (23) Chapter 2743: Silly white sweet daughter quits (23) Chapter 2743 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (23) After the task is settled, if the clients task ispleted, they will leave the waiting area. As for where to go, I dont know. "If the task is notpleted, some of the clients will still be waiting there, and the next tasker willplete the task. These clients are in a soul state and will dissipate after waiting for a long time. It is very likely that the task will dissipate while waiting. . "Unless the soul has special characteristics, like me, it is possible to be recruited by the Space-Time Bureau, then the soul will be protected by the Space-Time Bureau, and if there are no other idents, it can continue to exist." Qianyan fell into deep thought. The mission waiting area should be in the Nanqian universe. It must be far away from her. Shao Ran probably didn''t even know the coordinates. It seemed that he couldn''t see Han Qijun. As for robbing people by force, the depth of the Nangan universe is still unknown, so she would not go over and have a conflict with them just because of this matter. Let them hand Han Qijun over to her? That''s even more impossible. The Nanqian Universe Space-Time Bureau will not ruin its own brand for some petty profit. Formal institutions like this have their own set of rules. If Mr. Yu has anything to say to Han Qijun, I can convey it to you. Shao Ran said that he felt honored to meet such a big shot and found it very interesting. The other party didn''t mean any harm, and he was still willing to make friends with her. Besides, he is very curious about the world of Dairong. Qian Yan raised his eyes and said, "Han Qijun shouldn''t be able to keep an eye on the situation here, right?" Like the original owner of the wishing space, as long as she wants, the other person can see the picture here. If she doesn''t want to, the other person can''t see it. It''s all under her control. I dont know what the space-time situation of the Nangan universe is like. Of course not. To prevent the client from interfering with our task, they can only wait in the task waiting area and cannot watch the task in real time. They can only see the result after the task is settled. Shao Ran exined. Qian Yan said: "Then tell Han Qijun that Yu Qingyin is reborn." Yu Qingyin is naturally the name of the original owner. When Qianyan said the name, everything about Yu Qingyin in Shao Ran''s mind naturally reappeared. This time the name was not Yu Qianyan, but Yu Qingyin. Sure enough, this guy is really capable. "It''s okay to send messages, but idents may happen." Shao Ran suddenly remembered something, "In this way, Han Qijun knows that my mission is not going well and will most likely end in failure, so he will probably apply for reassignment. At that time, the world will be rewinded to the beginning, and I dont know if it will have any impact on you. Qianyan was silent for a while, and it turned out that he could rewind the tape and start over again. There is something. It is still necessary to capture Han Qijun. Then dont send any messages for now. Qian Yan herself can guarantee that even if there is power interference, she will not be affected by the influence of the world. But it would be too troublesome to go back and experience it all over again with another quester. The new quester may not be as smart as Shao Ran and easy tomunicate with. In fact, she had an intuition that if the other party really wanted to rewind the situation and start over, he might not be able to seed. It''s just that she hates the trouble and doesn''t want to do experiments. To capture Han Qijun, it is not necessary to go through Shao Ran and H121. She has other methods and will try themter. To avoid any idents happening after she leaves this world, it is necessary to bring Han Qijun back. Chapter 2744: Silly white sweet daughter quits (24) Chapter 2744: Silly white sweet daughter quits (24) Chapter 2744 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (24) "Now that you can''tplete your task, why not do something else." Putting aside Han Qijun for the time being, Qian Yan decided to change the topic to the Han family''s mother and daughter. Yu Qingyin mentioned this matter to her. She must make arrangements, so it would be appropriate to leave it to this person. Did Han Qijun mention his mother, eldest sister, second sister and younger sister in his wishes? Shao Ran shook his head and tapped his fingers on the book: "Actually, I don''t understand this client very well. He is not a simple scumbag, but a scumbag. There are quite a few people who have been harmed by him." To be honest, he was not veryfortable that such a person had a chance to realize his wish. But after thinking about it, at least the wishes made by these people do not harm the mission target, but are beneficial. No matter what their purpose is, the result is always good, and it is not so difficult to ept. Besides, this world is not ck and white, nor is good rewarded and evil rewarded. Anything can happen, and it is verymon for evil people to get opportunities. Now that I have seen it more, I wont be as angry as before. I have paid attention to the Han familys mother and daughter, and know that the mission must fail. Recently, I have been thinking about ways to make some money and improve their lives. This is why Shao Ran knew that the mission would inevitably fail and had no intention of applying for evacuation immediately. As long as he doesnt apply, he can stay here until the end of his life. He is a little different from other missionaries. Even if he knows that the mission has failed, he will not leave immediately. For him, since he is here, he should stay for the rest of his life. He hasn''t been doing the task for a particrly long time, and it''s still fresh at the moment. He is doing a task and experiencing life. If you really treat yourself as a task machine, doing tasks to earn points, that would be too boring. It will be boring one day. He hopes that his life will be more interesting. So youve already thought of it, so I dont need to mention it anymore. You should also be kind to them. They really have hope in this life. Shao Ran smiled and said: "Yes, there is hope for them to reallye out in this life." The eldest sister and the second sister need to get divorced to get rid of the domestic violence man. The younger sister needs to continue to go to school. Mom should enjoy happiness at such an old age. He needs to make money quickly. Unlike Qian Yan, Shao Ran has all the memories of Han Qijun, and he can understand that Han Qijun is not a thing. Even though he looks aloof in front of others, he looks like a prince who doesn''t eat the fireworks of the world. When he was at home, every word he spoke from that mouth could move the Han family to tears, thinking that he would take them out sooner orter. In fact, Han Qijun was just using them. They are all poor people. ssmate Yu, although you are here in this life, I am here. But when we leave, Han Qijun may not pay the price to let the Space and Space Bureau select the taskmaster and rewind the process again. The first time the missionaries go back in time, it is given free of charge by the Space and Time Bureau. This is also the easiest time to go back to the past, and there are almost no idents. There will be a price for rewinding for the second time, and some unpredictable situations may ur during this period, so you need to pay a price. The reason why Shao Ran reminded him was because he was a little repelled by people like Han Qijun in his heart. He always felt that Han Qijun''s desire to be good to Yu Qingyin actually had other purposes. He has never talked to Han Qijun face to face. He can only pass on news if he wants to say anything, so there is no way to observe this person''s situation up close. His intuition told him that Han Qijun was not regretful about Yu Qingyin at all. There must be something else unknown to him. "You are doubting Han Qijun''s true purpose, right?" Qian Yan looked directly at Shao Ran, and without waiting for his answer, she added, "I am also doubting, so I will not rewind and re-select the person to fulfill his wish. opportunity. What he wants to aplish cannot be aplished for the sake of my client." Shao Ran was immediately certain that it wouldnt be a big problem for this guy to speak up. His intuition has always been urate. Shao Ran didnt ask Qian Yan what he could do. Instead, he asked about the situation in Da Rong World. Da Rong has nothing to hide, Qian Yan will give a brief introduction. Shao Ran learned that Da Rong was actually a world with only one country, and it was still ruled by the people in front of him. He thought that his intuition was indeed good, and he was really a big boss. Chapter 2745: Silly white sweet daughter quits (25) Chapter 2745: Silly white sweet daughter quits (25) Chapter 2745 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (25) The two of them talked here for a long time. Although no one else could hear the words, someone still saw them talking here, and soon the news spread. Two people were extremely depressed when they heard the news. One was Yu Huai in the boys'' dormitory, and the other was Xue Wei in the girls'' dormitory. Yu Huai was walking to the library while thinking about what was going on with the two people. Since he recognized this person and the two people had not started in the first ce, he could not give up and wanted to see clearly. If those two people were really in love with each other, it wouldn''t be toote for him to withdraw, even though he was very reluctant to do so. Xue Wei looked dazed and huddled in the bedroom feeling ufortable. But I couldn''t help but think about the happy conversation between the two people in the library. In the end, I couldn''t help it anymore. I put some small tools into the canvas bag and went to the library with the canvas bag, intending to explore the situation. When Yu Huai appeared at the door of the library, Qian Yan spotted him. At the same time, H121 also reminded Shao Ran that Yu Huai was here. Shao Ran was suddenly startled and a little worried. He had no idea whether the person in front of him was real. Because of the previous movements, he was afraid that his second brother would misunderstand him. As an off-topic question. Before Yu Huai came up, Shao Ran asked with some embarrassment, ssmate Yu, are you serious about my second brother? "certainly." Shao Ran breathed a sigh of relief and added: "He came up. He must have heard that we had a good chat in the library, so he probably misunderstood." So, boss, how are you going to exin to the second brother? Second brother usually doesnte here, hes definitely here for us. This matter is really difficult to exin. No matter how you exin it, it will make people feel guilty. I am really afraid of affecting the rtionship between the two of them. Yu Huai was already here and walked directly to where the two of them were. At this time, there were more people in the library, staring at Qian Yan and Shao Ran, and then at Yu Huai. The incident between the three of them was widely spread in the school, and the ssmates who recognized them were full of gossip. Its just that one of the parties involved is Qian Yan, so they are destined to be disappointed. Second brother. Shao Ran called out first, with a calm look on his face, as if to tell Yu Huai that he really didnt mean anything else. Originally, he was reading a book here, but this big boss took the initiative to find him. It really was none of his business. Yu Huai naturally saw Shao Ran''s calmness and rxed his brows. The third child is fine, but he doesnt know what ssmate Yu is thinking. He clearly felt that ssmate Yu treated him differently before. Was it an illusion? Second brother, ssmate Yu, we know each other, can you say hello? Shao Ran pulled out a chair and asked Yu Huai to sit down. Yu Huai sat down and didn''t know what to say for a while. They haven''t confirmed their rtionship yet, so it''s Ms. Yu''s right to choose whomever she wants. Finally, Yu Huai gritted his teeth and asked, "ssmate Yu, who do you n to choose?" Whether its life or death, give him a happy life. Shao Ran: "..." Is the second brother chasing girls so fiercely? So, is this the right way to pursue a girl? I have learned a lot. Shao Ran looked around. Some ssmates were standing next to the bookshelf, holding books to cover their faces. They were actually listening with pointed ears and watching secretly. Why do you have such doubts? The options are all you, so whichever one you choose is not you? Qian Yan said. Yu Huai''s tense spirit rxed. Despite his calm appearance, he was actually very excited inside. He couldn''t move his eyes away from Qian Yan. Melon-eating people: Shao Ran:! ! So, is this the reason why the second brother, who only knows how to make money, fell into trouble? Who can withstand this? He thought it needed a good exnation. With a few words from the boss, there is no need to exin anything, no need to coax, all the options are his, and no matter which one he chooses, no one is happy to hear such words, right? Even if he is a mission worker who has been doing missions for many years, if a girl he likes says this to him, he can''t stand it. Its noon, do you want to go outside to eat something? Yu Huai asked. As for what ssmates Yu and Lao San are doing here. This is a library, what else can we do? Of course, we bumped into each other identally while reading, and we just exchanged a few words with each other. Harmful! What''s all the fuss about these people. See you tomorrow Yu Huai: Boss, Fourth, let me show you an interesting question type, I guarantee you havent seen it before. Title: Who will Yu Qianyans ssmates choose as her boyfriend? A Yu Huai BYu Huai C Yu Huai D Yu Huai An Haocheng: Jiang Bin: Han Qijun (Shao Ran): (covering face) I was at the scene. Chapter 2746: Silly white sweet daughter quits (26) Chapter 2746: Silly white sweet daughter quits (26) Chapter 2746 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (26) Is this the sour smell of love? I thought it was a Shura field, but I didnt expect it to be a dog abuse scene. All the options are yours. Whichever you choose is yours. Its sour. Its sour. What happened between Qian Yan and Yu Huai in the library was moved to the campus gossip wall by the crowd. When countless students smelled the smell and looked for it, they saw a question hanging above it: Who will ssmate Yu Qianyan choose as her boyfriend? A.Yu Huai B.Yu Huai C.Yu Huai D.Yu Huai Under this question, there is also a text left by the person who wrote the question: Do you think this question is incredible? As a person who is working on the front line, I would like to tell you that this is what happened at that time. The two parties involved, Qian Yan and Yu Huai, had already gone out to eat. They had no idea that a group of melon-eating people were so excited that their teeth were sore. Shao Ran didnt go out to eat with him. Although it was already lunch time, he chose to take the meal to the dormitory to eat. Recalling that when he was separated from those two people, their expressions were very consistent, telling him to go back to eat quickly. It was impossible for them to take him out. As soon as Shao Ran returned to the dormitory, before he could sit down, he was grabbed by An Haocheng and Jiang Bin who were in the dormitory and asked for details. He could only repeat the scene where the second brother was teased by the big boss. An Haocheng:! ! Jiang Bin:! ! Unexpectedly, the first person in their dormitory to be single was the middle child who seemed least likely to be single. They observed Shao Ran and saw that he was indeed not ufortable at all, and felt much relieved. An Haocheng and Jiang Bin both feel that the third brother is much more approachable these days, and they are really willing to get along with such a third brother. No, after lunch, An Hao originally invited Jiang Bin to y billiards. Suddenly he remembered that the second child mentioned that the third child should not be bored in the dormitory all the time. He could go out more often if he had nothing to do. So, this time An Haocheng asked Shao Ran casually: "Third brother, do you want to go y together?" "Yes, Third Brother, let''s go together." Jiang Bin was stunned for a moment, and quickly answered. The recent Third Brother is really easy to get along with, and he also likes to y with him. Shao Ran, who was stuffed with a mouthful of dog food and couldn''t find a ce to digest it, naturally agreed, thinking that the two of them were going to y and finally thought of calling him. I havent yed billiards yet. Shao Ran said. He has yed it before and is very skilled in it, but Han Qijun has never yed it. But for the sake of brotherhood, there is nothing wrong with him pretending to be new. Seeing that Shao Ran spoke so calmly, An Haocheng was already gearing up: "It doesn''t matter, I can do it. I''ll leave it to you, and I promise to teach you. If I can''t teach you, I''ll bow to you fifty times." Shao Ran thought, it wont happen. This boss is also very measured, and his punishments are so civilized, much more polite than the people on the Inte who always eat and kill disgusting people. The follow-up is that An Haocheng didn''t have time to show off his skills at all. Shao Ran wanted to pretend to be a newbie, but he didn''t intend to pretend too much. After watching An Haocheng and Jiang Bin y a few games, they werepletely mastered. After this day, there is a "killer" in the billiard room, who is feared by everyone. An Haocheng and Jiang Bin love to y very much. No matter what they go to yter, they will call Shao Ran casually. Shao Ran does not refuse and goes with them to y again, and they get started quickly. An Haocheng and Jiang Bin were surprised by Shao Ran''s talent for ying, and they were even more willing to take him with them to defeat the students from several surrounding schools. The two of them thought it was very shameful, so they took Shao Ran to participate in some high-end events, the kind where they could win money. Chapter 2747: Silly white sweet daughter quits (27) Chapter 2747: Silly white sweet daughter quits (27) Chapter 2747 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (27) Shao Ran made a lot of money while ying, met a lot of people, and figured out how to make money, which relieved the Han family''s economic crisis. This is something for the future, so lets not mention it for now. Back in time, Qian Yan and Yu Huai confirmed their rtionship and went out for a meal together that day. On the way back to school after lunch, Yu Huai felt like a piece of rotten wood suddenly enlightened. The moment he saw the flower shop in the distance, he couldn''t walk and had to secretly ask Qian Yan to wait for him. Qian Yan waited for three minutes, and Yu Huai appeared in front of her again, holding a bouquet of delicate roses. ssmate Yu, this is for you. I always felt that something was missing, but I remembered it when I saw the flower shop. I hope you dont mind. Qianyan took the rose and praised Mianzi: "It''s very beautiful." Yu Huai was satisfied, with an uncontroble smile on his lips. Those ssmates who were watching the excitementughed at him some time ago for having a crush on a girl and not being able to love her. He Yu Huai has never had a secret love. If he likes someone, he must take action. Originally, he thought studying and making money were the most important. Now he understands one more thing: love is also wonderful. Walking into the campus from the street to downstairs of Qianyan dormitory, Yu Huai introduced himself, talking non-stop along the way, as if he wanted to exin clearly to her the eighteenth generation of his ancestors. Looking at the girls'' dormitory nearby, Yu Huai felt a little regretful. He originally wanted to talk to ssmate Yu, who should not be his girlfriend now, about what he is doing now and how much money he can make every month. Right. What are your ns for the future? Lets wait for another day. The previous n for the future is outdated. Now there is one more person, and he has to add this very important person to it. Would you like to eat outside or in the canteen at night? Yu Huai asked before leaving. Qian Yan said: "Let''s go to the cafeteria. The food in the cafeteria is good." Yu Huai agreed that the food in the cafeteria was very good, so he helped in the cafeteria. Naturally, he knew that the hygiene standards of the school cafeteria were very high, and all the meals could be eaten with confidence, as they were healthier than those outside. Qian Yan returned to the dormitory and was immediately greeted by three pairs of eyes. Yin Ying felt a little excited because she was so close to the melon field, but she didn''t care why Qian Yan fell in love with Yu Huai and got Yu Huai, the sultry film king. Xue Wei went to the library at noon, but when she arrived, she saw Qian Yan and Yu Huai leaving the library together, preparing to go out for dinner. And the male **** Han Qijun, whom she had a crush on, even waved to them with a smile in his eyes, saying that he nned to eat in the canteen. The three of them seemed to get along very harmoniously, and there was no such thing as a Shura field. Later, after listening to the discussions from people around her, she found out what happened in the library, and she waspletely relieved. She has a crush on Han Qijun, but she knows that she is ordinary and does not dare to confess her feelings. But if you see the person you like with another girl, you will also feel sad, especially if this girl is in the same dormitory, it will be even more painful. She was shamefully secretly happy that the male **** was still single, didn''t like anyone, and wasn''t with anyone. Ever since Qian Yan and Yu Huai were involvedst time, even if they were not together, Li Jiayi found it incredible. Now that Yin Ying was fed a mouthful of melon, she looked at Qian Yan with surprise. "Are you really together with Yu Huai?" Li Jiayi still couldn''t believe it. After all, everyone in their dormitory knew how much Yu Qianyan liked Han Qijun before. Qian Yan: Yeah. Li Jiayi tried to ask: "Is it because you like him and not for other reasons?" Chapter 2748: Silly white sweet daughter quits (28) Chapter 2748: Silly white sweet daughter quits (28) Chapter 2748 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (28) "What could be the reason?" Qian Yan raised her eyes, "There is only one reason for choosing him. He is my favorite." Li Jiayi''s mouth twitched, feeling that Qian Yan was not lying, so it was hard to ask again. Its really strange. I cant believe it, this is indeed true. This is different from what she thought. Li Jiayi thought deeply. It seems that some of her own opinions and experiences are still far from reality. Xue Wei looked at Li Jiayi several times, her eyes were very strange and somewhat sympathetic. Li Jiayi noticed it and didn''t ask in front of everyone. When they were the only two left in the dormitory, she asked Xue Wei why he was staring at her so much. She always felt that the other party didn''t mean anything good. Xue Wei was originally introverted and timid, but when Li Jiayi asked her, she immediately said, "Do you have a crush on Yu Huai?" Li Jiayi: How could she have a crush on Yu Huai? She has never liked anyone! She is a very purposeful person and knows exactly what she wants. Even though Yu Huai is good, this person is really not among her options. Xue Wei, dont think too much, I dont have any idea about Yu Huai. "You don''t know my temper yet? If you really have an idea for someone, would you hide it like this? You will definitely find a way to do it." Her marriage has long been settled with her family, and will be arranged by her elders. The family members must have chosen the same ideals as hers, and she would not have emotional entanglements with anyone in school. At least, she will not act rashly until she has a fianc and before she and her future fianc understand each others situation. Xue Wei knew that she had misunderstood, her face turned red, and she quickly said: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Li Jiayi is different from her. How could she have a crush on someone without expressing it? She is overthinking it. "Forget it, it''s okay." Li Jiayi was toozy to argue with Xue Wei about these trivial matters. "Don''t think about it in the future. Fortunately, I''m not a talkative." A man of great influence, I dont know what will happen if the news spreads. Do you like Han Qijun very much? Li Jiayi suddenly asked. Xue Wei''s face was so red that it looked like it was bleeding. It was one thing to act a little obvious in the dormitory, but it was another thing to be pointed out in front of her face. Xue Wei still nodded, perhaps because it was the first time someone asked her about it and she wanted to admit it. Li Jiayi smiled, not sure whether she wasughing at Han Qijun or Xue Wei. She said, "That face is really good, many people will like it." Want to go over there and confess your feelings? Xue Wei was a little confused and shook her head. Her voice was so low that Li Jiayi almost didn''t hear her: "I know he looks down on me. He''s afraid, he doesn''t dare, and there''s no need." quite self-aware. She became interested and suddenly approached Xue Wei and asked, "If he has a girlfriend and finds you quite cute, and wants you to be his underground lover, would you be willing?" Xue Wei''s eyes widened, as if something was shattering. She quickly thought of what if this was the case, and shook her head quickly: "How is it possible?" Oh, thats not so bad. Li Jiayi left for a while. Xue Wei was still digesting her previously inexplicable words, so she bit her lip. Li Jiayi said it was just a joke, but Xue Wei couldn''t help thinking that if Han Qijun really became that kind of person, she would definitely not like it. It''s one thing to like her, but it''s another thing to disrespect her. If you want to have a girlfriend, but also want to find an underground lover, no matter who this person is, get away as far away as possible. Xue Wei thought angrily. Chapter 2749: Silly white sweet daughter quits (29) Chapter 2749: Silly white sweet daughter quits (29) Chapter 2749 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (29) noon. Qian Yan came to the window where Yu Huai was cooking, and the ssmates behind her saw Yu Huai, who had a calm expression at first, and suddenly became energetic, with a smile in his eyes: "Are you here?" ing." The pickled cucumbers in the vegetarian dishes for lunch today are good and very appetizing... Yu Huai began to rmend the most delicious food in the cafeteria today. The students who had long been familiar with this scene fell silent instantly and listened with sharp ears. When Qian Yan left with the dinner te, the ssmate whose turn it was was loudly said to Yu Huai, "Just have the one from Mr. Yu, it will be delicious!" Yu Huai has be very calm. Whenever his girlfriendes over for dinner, the meals he rmends to her are always sold out immediately. He nced at the girl sitting at the table eating from a distance, and the warmth in his eyes could not be dissipated. This pickled cucumber is so sour that my teeth hurt. I havent eaten even a bite of food, but Im a little full. I dont know whats going on. Yu Huai: Theres just something bad about these ssmates, they talk in weird ways. Things between Qian Yan and Yu Huai gradually calmed down, and the students in the school were quickly attracted by other new things. On Qianyan''s side, apart from going to ss and dating Yu Huai, she also thinks about the fashionable clothes in the world, calls her parents every week, and pays attention to their physical condition at all times. She also mentioned Yu Huai''s matter to the Yu family and they were very concerned about it. After Qian Yan exined Yu Huai''s basic situation, their attitudes werepletely different. At the end of the semester, the Yu family and his wife proposed to meet Yu Huai. Qian Yan asked Yu Huai for his opinion. He did not object, but was a little nervous, so he took him back. Yu Shangkang and Yu Huai talked for two hours in the study. When they came out, they were like father and son. Yu Shangkang was smiling all over his face. When eating afterwards, he kept saying good things about Yu Huai. "Xiaohuai is so honest. He told me in detail how much savings he had in his hand and what he wanted to use them for." Yu Shangkang sighed with a face full of emotion and said to Wang Ying beside him, "A college student not only doesn''t spend a lot of money at home, If you split the money, you can still save some money and provide subsidies for your family. You have your own n, and Xiaohuai is not a thing in the pool." Our daughter has very good taste. Qian Yan was not surprised by Yu Shangkang''s reaction. Not to mention the prime minister who secretly cheated on him, even the original one was good in his own right and could be appreciated by Yu Shangkang. Fortunately, my parents dont know Han Qijuns true identity, otherwise even if they didnt die so early, they would probably be so angry that their hair would fall out. Yu Qingyin was happy to see Yu Shangkang and Wang Ying, and she was also happy. It doesnt matter even if the person who makes them happy is not her, as long as their parents can live happily in this life without leaving any regrets. Watching their daughter live a happy life is what they are looking forward to. Yu Shangkang admired Yu Huai very much. After learning about his idea, he had already thought of investing in him. Yu Huai did not refuse and thought about it seriously. He had nned to start his ownpany within three years of graduation. Of course it would be better if it could be created in advance. Facing the sudden investment, it was an unexpected surprise. He nned to do everything together, and the most important thing was to discuss it with his girlfriend. Qian Yan has great faith in her prime minister''s abilities and will definitely not suffer any loss. If you want to try it, then say yes. Yu Huai is not a noble person. Now that his future father-inw appreciates him and is willing to invest in him, which proves that the other party recognizes him as a person, he will show the other party something useful and seize this opportunity. Chapter 2750: Silly white sweet daughter quits (30) Chapter 2750: Silly white sweet daughter quits (30) Chapter 2750 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (30) Before the start of school, Yu Huai, who went back to his hometown to prepare the n, came to Yu''s house and talked with Yu Shangkang for a long time. Originally, Yu Shangkang nned to sponsor Yu Huai with this money without asking for anything in return. He just admired this young man very much, and of course it was partly because of his daughter. Unexpectedly, this young man was even more amazing. He simply grasped his thoughts and casually determined who thispany would belong to in the future. It naturally belongs to his daughter. We are going to be together for the rest of our lives anyway. Isnt it right for us to take care of our daughter-inws money? Yu Huai said. He doesnt mind at all that he worked so hard to build apany and ended up working as a wage earner. The money is in the hands of the wife, can she be treated badly? For many years toe, Yu Shangkang always smiled when he heard people mention thatpany. At that time, I knew that Yu Huai was a very sincere young man, and of course, he was already his son-inw. During the holiday, Qianyan also did another thing, checking the pulse of the Yu family and his wife without leaving any trace. Yu Shangkang''s health is not bad. He just needs to avoid the mudslide disaster. Wang Ying''s health is not very good. If she does not control her health now, she will be at risk of high blood pressure and other chronic diseases as she gets older. We must pay attention to it. So during this holiday, she used the excuse of meeting a powerful old Chinese medicine doctor to help Wang Ying take good care of her body. After learning that Wang Ying''s physical condition had stabilized and that as long as she paid more attention in the future, she would have no problem living to her seventies or eighties, Yu Qingyin''s face became more smiley. It turns out that her mother''s health is so bad. No wonder her mother''s health has be worse and worse after her father passed away. It must be due to the outbreak of various diseases, and there is no hope of giving birth. They were so loving, and it was normal for my mother to give up on living when she saw someone beside her. Fortunately, Qian Yan helped her aplish this. If she had gone back by herself, she might not be able to do this. Chronic diseases like thosee naturally with age. Without Qianyan''s methods, there is no way to solve them. Now that her parents can live to their seventies or eighties without serious illness or disaster, she basically has no regrets. As for Han Qijun, she didn''t care about him at all. Yu Qingyin didnt care about Han Qijun, but Qian Yan didnt forget him. After preventing her from leaving, Han Qijun would ask the Space and Time Bureau to rewind and arrange for the taskmaster to redo the task. Taking advantage of the fact that there were still a few days until school started, she was going to try to see if she could catch Han Qijun back. When Qian Yan called Shao Ran, Shao Ran was packing his luggage with the Han family and his daughter. Shao Ran went to y with An Haocheng and Jiang Bin before, and made a lot of money by the way, which can at least meet the needs of everyone in the Han family for a year or two. The eldest sister and the second brother-inw are already married, and their husbands are prone to violence. During the remaining holidays, he personally dealt with the former eldest brother-inw and the second brother-inw, so he is now the ex-brother-inw. The little sister of the Han family is still in junior high school, and her academic performance is not very good. The main reason is that the quality of teaching here is not good, the little girl is not enlightened, and the family environment is also affected. With this score, she will not be able to pass the high school entrance examination. The girl is still young, so Shao Ran must find a way to send her to college no matter what. The Han family''s mother and daughter had always listened to him, but now that they saw how capable he was, they decided to move to the city with him. Shao Ran felt that staying in that vige would not be good for the future of the Han family and her daughter, so he might as well go out and have a look. If the eldest sister and the second sister are willing, they will be sent to school when they arepletely stable. They are only in their twenties, still young. See you tomorrow Chapter 2751: Silly white sweet daughter quits (31) Chapter 2751: Silly white sweet daughter quits (31) Chapter 2751 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (31) The eldest and second sisters of the Han family both have a daughter, and they are often abused by their husbands because they only gave birth to a daughter. On returning this time, Shao Ran learned that her eldest sister had had an abortion due to domestic violence. The second sister''s situation is not very good either. Her husband''s family often urges her to give birth to a son as soon as possible, which makes her life difficult. This time, after Shao Ran taught the two ex-brothers-inw a lesson, he not only took away the Han family mother and daughter, but also took his two little nieces with him. At any rate, he is also a veteran of tasks and has some abilities, so it is not a big problem to do these things. During the following holidays at home, Shao Ran saw the hopeful smiles on their faces, and the gloom in his heart also dissipated a lot, and he became happy. It is impossible to seed in this world''s tasks, but he does what he feelsfortable with, and this is what makes his life interesting. Besides, being kind to your parents and sisters can be considered a good man. Lately he has been busy with the affairs of the Han family, mother and daughter, and two little nieces. Fortunately, he made a lot of friendsst semester and wanted to take them to the city where his school is located. With the help of his friends, he solved a lot of troubles. Now that we have found a house, we will move in together. Shao Ran doesnt care much about what people in the vige will say. He got a lot of information about this small mountain vige from Han Qijun''s memory. In short, after the death of the Han family man, Han''s mother and her children suffered a lot, and no one in the Han family was good to the Han family. Now that they have moved away from here, if nothing else happens, they will nevere back again, and they still care about what those remarks do. The eldest and second sisters of the Han family felt like they had crawled out of hell, and they didn''t care about that. Hans mother couldnt help but secretly wipe her tears when she thought about her past grievances. She was happy that her child had a bright future. If Shao Ran hadn''t shown his ability, Mother Han would have been a little afraid of dragging him down. After all, he was only a college student now. I just didn''t expect her son to be so capable. He also helped the eldest daughter and the second daughter out of trouble, but the two families didn''t dare to say a word. Shao Ran was extremely surprised by the sudden call from Qian Yan. When the Han family saw this, they quickly stopped talking and even packed their things lightly. Shao Ran could understand their thoughts, spoke to them, and went outside with his mobile phone. ssmate Yu? Speaking of which, they exchanged mobile phone numbersst time in the library. "It''s me." Qian Yan replied and quickly stated his purpose, "Are you free now? I want to see if I can summon Han Qijun back." What she wanted to use was spiritualism, and the medium to summon Han Qijun''s soul was Shao Ran''s current body. After getting Han Qijun''s soul back, she had no intention of letting hime back in this body again. His return to this body is not a good thing for anyone. As for where to put him, it is better to summon his soul back. Shao Ran was not surprised. The other party was a big shot and he had already experienced this. Im still at my hometown. I just finished things and Im going there with my mother, three sisters and two nieces tomorrow..." Shao Ran remembered what Qian Yan had mentioned about the mother and daughter of the Han family. He, who had the memory of Han Qijun, understood that it was because Yu Qingyin remembered the good of the mother and daughter of the Han family and cared about them, so she entrusted the boss to take care of them. Hence, he briefly recounted what had happened recently. Qian Yan was not surprised by what Shao Ran did. After hearing this, Yu Qingyin in the wishing spaceughed heartily and felt happy for the Han family and her daughter. Chapter 2752: Silly white sweet daughter quits (32) Chapter 2752: Silly white sweet daughter quits (32) Chapter 2752 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (32) She died early in that life. I only know that Mother Han was not able to enjoy happiness in her life. I dont know the rest but can guess. The two sisters of the Han family have probably suffered a lot from their husbands'' family, and the daughter they gave birth to will probably have a hard time as well. The one who is slightly better is the little girl of the Han family. At least she has her own destiny, but she has be afraid of marriage. She has been tempted by someone, but she doesn''t even have the courage to experience a rtionship. Anyway, when she died, the little girl of the Han family still had no intention of having a rtionship. Everything is getting better now. If Han Qijun''s soul can be captured, there will be no worries. Yu Qingyin thought to herself that as for Han Qijun, whoever gets involved will be unlucky. She heard from Shao Ran that Han Qijun wished her a happy life, but she found it unbelievable. She and Han Qijun have been together for no more than ten years, but she has really seen through this man. Want her to be happy all her life? I''m afraid it''s not a joke. This person is the most calcting and must have his own purpose. Qian Yan and Shao Ran agreed on a time to meet after Shao Ran returned to the city where the school was located and settled the Han family, mother, daughter and two nieces. Shao Ran was very curious. There was no special power in this world, so he didnt know how the big boss would summon Han Qijuns soul back. What can I do? Shao Ran asked. "Stay in the center of the formation, and follow my instructionster. Just **** your finger and draw some blood." There is no special power in this world, but Qian Yans own soul has strong power, so there is no problem in casting a small spiritualism. She was not sure whether it would seed or not. If it fails, she will think of other ways. If Han Qijun''s soul cannot be brought back in this way, it is better to let Shao Ran dere the mission failed. If Han Qijun still doesn''t give up, he will pay the price and time will rewind. As long as she is still in this world, she will not be affected by time rewind. No one whoes with a mission can fulfill Han Qijun''s wish. Even if Han Qijun has some luck and his soul is stronger than that of ordinary people, he is not a **** after all and will eventually be exhausted. Of course, this is thest resort. Qianyan quickly drew the formation with cinnabar, and Shao Ran watched it take shape with his own eyes. He had also been to a world like the cultivation world, and vaguely realized that this should be a spiritualism formation. It''s just that this formation is much moreplicated than what he has seen before. The big boss drew it in front of him, so I guess they didnt mind him taking a second look. When Qian Yan finished the other preparations, Shao Ran almost memorized this formation in his mind and prepared to understand itter. Okay, you go to the formation. Shao Ran stood in the center of the formation without hesitation, followed Qian Yan''s instructions, pierced his finger and smeared blood on the formation''s eyes. Qian Yan stood outside the formation, mobilized his soul power and began to formplex hand seals, officially activating the soul summoning formation. Han Qijun. Han Qijun. Han Qijun. "came back." Following Qianyan''s seemingly in but bewitching calls, her voice spread far away through the medium of Shao Ran''s body. Sitting in the center of the formation, Shao Ran could feel that if Qian Yan called his name, his soul would probably jump out of his body. That kind of feeling that is full of temptation and makes people unable to resist is actually not very pleasant. Fortunately, Qian Yan didn''t call his name, so he could still bear it for the time being. The mission waiting area of the Nanqian Universe Space-Time Management Bureau is filled with all kinds of souls. Chapter 2753: Silly white sweet daughter quits (33) Chapter 2753: Silly white sweet daughter quits (33) Chapter 2753 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (33) Many souls are looking at the big screen in the mission waiting area, which disys the names of the missionaries and the name numbers of thepanion systems. When the task is settled, the column belonging to the tasker''s name will light up and float to the front row, and the souls of themissioners can watch the task results. Han Qijun is also floating in the corner and staring closely at the big screen. So far, the name of the mission person named Shao Ran is still gray, indicating that the mission is still in progress. Han Qijun looks old, with a pair of cloudy eyes full of expectation. If you look closely, you can still see a faint red color in his soul. This is luck. ording to the level of luck, light red indicates that his luck is good. Looking back on his life experiences, he was indeed lucky. The worst thing that happened while alive was having his oxygen tube removed by those unfilial people, but unfortunately they couldn''t revive him. I thought this was the end of my life, but I didnt expect that because of his good luck, his soul did not dissipate after death like ordinary people. Instead, he became a legendary soul and had the opportunity to be reincarnated. He has never been to the so-called underworld. He has not seen ghosts since he has been dead for so long. Knowing that he can be reincarnated is the kind of induction thates from somewhere. Maybe this is his chance. Because of his strong luck and enlightenment, he was guided to find opportunities for reincarnation, and he was able to choose by himself. In order to choose a good identity for himself, he wandered around many ces, and finally chose a woman with a good identity. The pregnant woman was not the lover of a rich man, but his first wife. The family background was good, so he did not hesitate at the moment. He thought he would be reincarnated smoothly, but unexpectedly he failed and couldn''t get in at all. At first, he thought that someone else had taken advantage of the identity he chose, so he cursed and chose another identity, but it still didn''t work. As time passed, he had a vague feeling that if he did not reincarnate, as long as his luck was exhausted, it would dissipate sooner orter. Given the opportunity to be reincarnated, Han Qijun certainly didn''t want to just disappear. He analyzed his situation carefully, and anxiously searched everywhere to see if there was anyone who retained his soul like him. Later, he actually found it. Fortunately, the new soul he met was about to dissipate, but he was knowledgeable. Before dissipating, he told him one thing, about his inability to reincarnate. ording to that soul, the other person''s situation is simr to his. Everything has been chosen, but there is no way to throw it into the mother body. Its not that they were taken advantage of, but that their souls were haunted by the ghosts of dead infants. These ghosts of dead infants could not harm such lucky souls as them, but they could prevent them from reincarnating. If the resentful spirit of the deceased infant cannot be allowed to leave willingly, Han Qijun will have no choice but to wait for it to dissipate in the future. So he was lucky. Not long after he learned about this, he captured the signal from the Nangan Space and Space Bureau, and followed the signal to the mission waiting area. ording to the previously dissipated soul, if the child who was supposed to be born was born normally and grew up healthy and safe, the resentful spirit of the dead infant in him would naturally dissipate. Now that he has arrived at the waiting area of the Nangan Space-Time Bureau, isn''t this God showing him the way? That soul said it was impossible to go back to the past. Han Qijun thought, why is it impossible? Just put him on Han Qijun. The Nanqian Space-Time Bureau has the ability to go back to the past. The child will not be aborted because of him, and will definitely be born healthy, and the resentful spirits on him will be dispersed. Chapter 2754: Silly white sweet daughter quits (34) Chapter 2754: Silly white sweet daughter quits (34) Chapter 2754 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (34) At that time, he can also choose a good identity and be reincarnated. As for everything else, it doesn''t matter. He cares more about what his next life will be like and being able to choose a good background. This is something he had imagined when he was very young. Han Qijun hoped that the taskmaster wouldplete the task quickly so that he could be reincarnated. He didn''t wander around anywhere, just stared at the big screen. At this moment, Han Qijun suddenly heard someone calling him. He looked around and saw no oneing in front of him, and no one who made any noise, so he thought it was an illusion. After a while, he heard the voice again, and after confirming that he heard it correctly, he responded: "Who are you? Why are you always calling me by my name?" As soon as he said these words, his soul lost control and disappeared in the mission waiting area in an instant. Han Qijun''s face was full of confusion. He felt that his soul was being pulled by a huge force. He had no way to break free and could only follow the force. Han Qijun suddenly disappeared into the mission waiting area without attracting any attention. There are too many soulsing to the task waiting area every day, and they are dissipating all the time, or there are also many souls leaving. Nangan Universe Space-Time Bureau has a deal with them and has no obligation to protect these souls. As long as they don''t cause trouble in the mission waiting area, no matter if they leave or disappear, they will not be restricted. Besides, after Han Qijun was involved in the mysterious force, he quickly floated to a certain location. When he stopped, his head went nk for a long time. Its done? It is finished. The sudden male and female voices brought Han Qijun back to his senses. He opened his eyes in confusion and stabilized his soul. When he saw the two people in front of him clearly, he was shocked. For some reason, he subconsciously wanted to run away. It''s a pity that he is in the formation and is restricted by Qianyan, so he can''t escape at all. Qian Yan looked at the old soul: "Han Qijun?" Han Qijun naturally remembered Qian Yan''s face, just because he remembered it. At the moment, he was very upset and couldn''t understand what was going on. Soon he saw Shao Ran sitting there cross-legged. This face was familiar to him. This was his body when he was young, so the person inside this body should be the mission worker of the Space-Time Bureau. Han Qijun is not only not stupid, but also very smart. There is obviously something wrong between the two of them, and it should be detrimental to him now anyway. "What do you want to do?" Han Qijun looked at Qian Yan with a guarded face. He then looked at Shao Ran, "You should be the mission leader. If you don''t do the mission well, what do you want to do with her?" Shao Ran stood up and flicked the corner of his clothes. He replied: "I''m doing a mission, but the mission target doesn''t want to be with me, and I can''t force them, so that''s it. Whatever I do with her, I''ll do it with you. It doesnt matter anymore. You just made a deal with the Space and Time Bureau and asked the taskmaster to help you fulfill your wish. You didnt say that I cant do anything to you. Han Qijuns eyes widened and his soul was trembling with anger. He thought he was quite shameless, but he didn''t expect that there was something even more shameless. "You are not her." Han Qijun said to Qian Yan with certainty. The look in his eyes showed that she waspletely different. Qian Yan didn''t hide it in front of Han Qijun, he could see that it was normal. I am indeed not Yu Qingyin. Therefore his mission cannot be sessful. "I''m very curious, how can a person like you be willing to waste your luck to make Yu Qingyin happy for a lifetime. Yu Qingyin happened to be a little curious too, so I tried to find a way to call you back and ask." Chapter 2755: Silly white sweet daughter quits (35) Chapter 2755: Silly white sweet daughter quits (35) Chapter 2755 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (35) Qian Yan said it in an understatement, but Han Qijun''s soul trembled when he heard it. Its definitely not that simple. Yes, the woman he knew was called Yu Qingyin, not Yu Qianyan. In this way, something simr to what happened to Yu Qingyin also happened to him. But after he died, he wandered around and didn''t notice Yu Qingyin''s soul at all, and he didn''t know what was going on. Anyway, there must be some things that were not good for him. what to do? It seems that Yu Qingyin invited more powerful helpers. She said she would call him back, but she actually called him back. Now that he has no choice but to escape, how can he escape? Can I see Qingyin? Han Qijun is indeed Han Qijun. He has an affectionate and pitiful face with the appearance of an old soul now. His voice is choked and he keeps wiping the corners of his eyes. If you didn''t know what he had done, just looking at his appearance at this time, it would be easy to arouse sympathy. Han Qijun''s request was ruthlessly rejected by Qian Yan: "Stop pretending, Yu Qingyin not only doesn''t want to see you, but if she could really see you face to face, she might even beat you up. At your age, you can''t learn anything but do it anyway." Learn to be an old Bitcha." Shao Ran: Ive known for a long time that the boss is a direct person, but I didnt expect him to be so direct when he curses people. I have never seen anyone swearing so seriously. Not to mention, it was quite useful for Han Qijun, an old man who had been scolded so much that his soul was shaking and he couldn''t control his expression. For Han Qijun, he was very angry after being scolded by Qian Yan. He has lived for a long time and can retain his soul even after death and have the opportunity to be reincarnated. He has never been humiliated like this. At the time when he was alive, the young man had no money or status, and his family also supported him. Because he was good-looking and had a good image, everyone was polite to him. Later on, when he gained status and money, who could see him not being a respectful Mr. Han? In old age, even those unfilial children who gave up on treating him and pulled out his oxygen tube were as well-behaved as a rabbit in front of him when he was in good health. Who wouldn''t call him "Mr. Han" when he saw him when he was out? Qian Yan''s words of "Lao Bicha" directly scolded Han Qijun. "Tell me, why did you entrust Shao Ran to help you with that task?" Qian Yan asked, as if he didn''t see Han Qijun''s soul running around in anger, as if he was about to disperse. Han Qijun took a few deep breaths. Fortunately, he was a soul. If he were really an old man, he would have been sent to the hospital out of anger by now. "What could it be? Of course I can see many things clearly when I get older, and I think that I will have a chance to meet the Space-Time Bureau after I die. I feel a little owed to Qingyin, and I n to give her a happy life." Tell the truth? How can it be? This woman is not a good person at first nce, and the taskmaster next to her is also a loser. It is impossible to help him. He has to find a way to save himself.If he tells the truth, he promises to finish the game. Shao Ran, have you ever learned soul searching? Shao Ran was stunned for a moment and said with a smile: "I once learned it in a cultivation world, but I don''t know if it will work here." Soul-searching methods do not touch the rules of the world. As long as your soul power is strong enough, you can search. Shao Ran turned his eyes to Han Qijun, feeling the urge to give it a try. Han Qijun was looked at with horror. Shao Ran asked, "Will he be stupid after the search?" If you dont destroy your soul on purpose, itll be fine. Its a little painful at most. Qian Yan added. Shao Ran had already stretched out his hand and put it on Han Qijun''s head: "Then just let the painst for a while." No Han Qijun screamed miserably. Qianyan''s cell phone rang here. She picked it up and saw that it belonged to Yu Huai. She picked up. "Yanyan, some people say that you and the third child are sneaking together. Some ssmates are very concerned about our rtionship problems. They may be our CP fans. I''ll call and ask." Yu Huai''s words were so direct that he was standing behind him. The girl in front of him turned pale, and he did not doubt that there was something going on between Lao San and Yan Yan. Who does Yanyan like, who needs to be so hidden? What is the ghost and ghost for a while with the third child? What is it? He also wanted to sow discord and ruin his girlfriend''s reputation, with evil intentions. See you tomorrow Chapter 2756: Silly white sweet daughter quits (36) Chapter 2756: Silly white sweet daughter quits (36) Chapter 2756 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (36) Xiao Jia bit her lip gently and stood next to Yu Huai, her face not looking good. Unexpectedly, Yu Qianyan and Han Qijun were alone together, and Yu Huai didn''t think it was a big deal. Does Yu Huai trust Yu Qianyan too much, or does he not care about Yu Qianyan that much at all? She hoped it was thetter, but the tenderness in Yu Huai''s eyes showed that he cared about Yu Qianyan. "Then you want toe over?" Qian Yan thought for a moment and knew what was going on. It should be Yu Huai''s admirer who saw her staying with Shao Ran and thought he had discovered some secret, so he couldn''t wait to tell the story. Inform Yu Huai. Yu Huai just made a phone call to let onlookers like Xiao Jia understand that nothing happened to his girlfriend and his third son, and that he didn''t mean to check on the police. If the third child was really an admirer of his girlfriend, even if he knew she didn''t have that intention, he couldn''t help but run over and stay by her side. The problem is that in front of his girlfriend, the third child is as well-behaved as a primary school student, and it is impossible to see that Ding has any thoughts about his girlfriend. But, he was still a little curious about what they were doing, so thinking so, he asked. "Study metaphysics." Qian Yan replied, put down the phone, restarted the video call, and took a photo of the formation she drew. "It just so happens that your third brother has some research on this aspect. Ask him to discuss it. You guys Do you want to join? Shao Ran next to Qian Yan: This is true. Different from the truth, metaphysics is done by a big boss, and he justes and sits in the formation as a mascot. Yu Huai:! ! After Yu Huai saw the picture inside, he handed his phone to the people around him to take a look, and asked everyone: "My girlfriend asked you if you are interested in metaphysics and if you want to join. She said that if a metaphysics group is established in the school, Society, will the school give it a pass?" The mobile phone is on loudspeaker, and everyone can hear the voice inside. Xiao Jia:? An Haocheng and Jiang Bin who were watching:? ! other people:"" An Haocheng was the first toe to his senses. He put his hand on Yu Huai''s shoulder and stared at the phone for a long time: "Don''t tell me, is that a talisman on the ground? It really looks like that. I only knew that the third child could quickly learn to y anything, but I didnt expect that during a holiday, he started to study metaphysics, and the third child still yed the game the most. "It should be a no-brainer to set up a metaphysics club in school. It''s not advisable to engage in feudal superstition openly." Jiang Bin answered, "There shouldn''t be any problem in ying in private, so let''s y in private. Second brother, tell your second sister-inw about metaphysics. , I wont join, I have no interest. After Jiang Bin said this, he noticed the interest on An Haocheng''s face and asked: "Boss, you don''t want to study metaphysics, do you?" "I have never yed metaphysics in my life. I really want to try it, but I forget it. Those symbols on the ground show that I have a big head and don''t have the talent." An Haocheng waved his hands quickly, "Isn''t the third child studying this? Wait until hees to school and ask him what you want to know." School has not officially started yet, but the schools studentse from all over the world, and many students have already arrived early. Yu Huai is busy starting a business. As a college student, he can still get support for starting a business, but some procedures are required. An Haocheng and Jiang Bin simply wanted toe over early to y. As for Xiao Jia who came to "snitch", Yu Huai knew him, and he was considered a peach blossom. However, he had never had any thoughts about Xiao Jia and had rejected him long ago. Chapter 2757: Silly white sweet daughter quits (37) Chapter 2757: Silly white sweet daughter quits (37) Chapter 2757 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (37) Compared to others, he rejected Xiao Jia three times in a row before finally letting him give up. If he hadn''t had a really good memory, he might have forgotten this person. Since he made his rtionship public, Xiao Jia appeared again and sent him blessings. I thought the matter would end there, but I didn''t expect that Xiao Jia didn''t want to give up. He thought he had caught his girlfriend, so he hurriedly came to tell him about it. When he learned that he wanted to start a business, Xiao Jia also mentioned that he wanted toe over with a few ssmates to help, just as a way to gain experience and understand the society in advance, and definitely not cause any more trouble for him. Everything is still being prepared. He did not agree immediately. He was thinking about whether this thing would work. If nothing else, Xiao Jia did have some ability. His concern was of course Xiao Jia''s attitude. Now I think he was very concerned, but fortunately he didn''t agree. No matter how capable Xiao Jia and her friends are, they are still a problem for him. Ill go to school in the afternoon and have dinner together in the evening. Qian Yan said on the video call, Are you free? Yu Huai almost didnt think about it for a moment and quickly answered: Yes! No matter how busy you are, you still have time to eat. From the beginning of this semester, he will not go to the cafeteria to help, and may not spend much time at school. But he had already told the junior who took his ce to remember to rmend the best daily meals in the cafeteria to his girlfriend. He hasn''t told Yanyan this yet. When they have dinner together in the evening, he will tell her that she will go to the old window then. He has already made arrangements. Yu Huai was thinking about this happily in his mind. After agreeing on a meeting ce, he reluctantly hung up the phone. Several people around him could see that Yu Huai was now covered in pink bubbles, and he was immersed in the sweet atmosphere and was tired of it. An Haocheng coughed lightly and said goodbye to Jiang Bin. They nned to go out to y, but they just went downstairs with Yu Huai, and happened to meet Xiao Jia and her friends who came to Yu Huai to "snitch". As soon as An Haocheng and An Haocheng left, Yu Huai''s expression softened, he greeted Xiao Jia with a sense of distance, and prepared to leave. There are people waiting for him outside, and he doesn''t want to waste time on irrelevant people. Xiao Jia was obviously a little unwilling, but now there was no reason to me Yu Qianyan, and she couldn''t find any reason to say anything wrong with Yu Qianyan. Seeing that Yu Huai was about to leave, she quickly stopped him: "Yu Huai, what I told youst time..." Yu Huai paused and said, "I don''t think it''s appropriate." After the words fell, Yu Huai''s pace quickened. Xiao Jia felt bad and hurriedly chased after him: "Yu Huai, are you angry? I just care about you and am afraid that you will be hurt. I didn''t expect that things would be like this. I... " "ssmate Xiao, please stay away from me. Fortunately, I''m not stupid. If I misunderstand Yanyan because of such things, it would be a stab in my heart. I''m really sorry, please don''t care about me so self-righteously. We don''t Familiar, I dont need your concern. I know what you mean. To be honest, even if Yanyan hadnt appeared, I would rather be single than choose you. Xiao Jia didn''t stop him just now, so he didn''t bother to talk to the girl. She insisted on finding her, and he didn''t mind speaking more harshly to avoid more trouble in the future. Yu Huai quickly walked to the school gate without giving Xiao Jia a chance to speak again. If you can avoid this person in the future, just avoid him. He will cause a lot of trouble. Still care about him? She obviously wanted to make him lose his girlfriend. Chapter 2758: Silly white sweet daughter quits (38) Chapter 2758: Silly white sweet daughter quits (38) Chapter 2758 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (38) Yu Huai''s thinking has be active quickly. When he hires an assistant for himself, he should hire a man or a woman who is middle-aged or older to avoid this kind of trouble again. After getting into the car, Yu Huai felt ufortable. After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Qian Yan. Yanyan, I think we should appear in public more often to prevent others from thinking that there is something wrong with our rtionship. It''s best to call the third child together and let those people open their eyes to see how the third child calls you second sister-inw. After dinner in the evening, we went to visit the school and called the third child up. What do you think? Qianyan heard several consecutive message notification sounds, took it out, took a look, and replied: [Okay. Third brother, your second brother and I had dinner tonight and asked you to take a walk together. When the timees, we will go to a crowded ce, and you will call me Second Sister-inw from now on, so that everyone can see our rtionship. Shao Ran: There is still such a request? I usually call him ssmate Han Qijun, but in private I call him Shao Ran, oh haha... I dont know what kind of ecstasy soup the second brother poured into the big brother, but now he calls him third brother, and also asks him to call her second sister-inw. He wants to go to a crowded ce. The ce is running. This second brother is usually very normal, but I didn''t expect him to be a pillow fan. He is worthy of being the king of cool stickers! "Okay, second sister-inw." What else can Shao Ran do? Of course he should do as he pleases. After all, the boss just asked him if he had any ideas about this formation. If he couldn''t understand something, he could ask her. This was a ready-made opportunity to ask for advice. There was no reason why he wouldn''t seize it. He has been exposed to rtively few cultivation worlds at present, only two in total, and they are not particrly advanced cultivation worlds. If he can get some experience from the boss, it will be of great benefit to him in future tasks. The points umted frompleting tasks should be used if possible. They will be of great use at critical times. The most important thing is that one day in the future, when he feels tired of doing tasks, he can also use points to obtain permanent residence in the Nanqian universe, buy another house, stop and rest, and then do it again when he is interested in doing tasks. . "Have you found it?" Qian Yan nced at Han Qijun, who was lying limply on the ground. The negative effects of the soul-searching technique made his soul tremble in pain, and he groaned in pain. Shao Ran replied: "He wanted to be reincarnated." Shao Ran exined Han Qijun''s purpose in a few words. Because this was not a world with special powers, he had not opened his eyes. If Qian Yan hadn''t captured Han Qijun, he might not have been able to see Han Qijun. Just now, the boss gave him some advice on how to see a person like Han Qijun without opening his eyes. As expected, there is a lot to learn from a powerful boss. In this life, he has decided to call her second sister-inw. After going to other small worlds, like this one without special powers, he can use various means to exploit loopholes andplete the task more easily without spending points. Happy! One step closer to obtaining permanent residence in Nanqian Universe. (Nangan Space and Space Bureau:?) "Well, I guess it has something to do with the wraith of the dead infant in him, but I didn''t expect it to be rted to reincarnation. I thought he just wanted to eliminate the wraith of the dead baby entangled in his soul." When Han Qijun''s soul appeared, Qian Yan He noticed the wraith of the dead infant lingering around his soul. Han Qijun was lying on the ground twitching constantly. Seeing that Qian Yan and the other two people knew everything, despair appeared on their faces. What are they going to do to him now? Chapter 2759: Silly white sweet daughter quits (39) Chapter 2759: Silly white sweet daughter quits (39) Chapter 2759 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (39) Had he known earlier, he shouldn''t have gone to the mission waiting area and asked some missionary to help him fulfill his wish. For this reason, the Space and Time Bureau also impounded part of his luck in the trading center. Now that he has been recalled, he suddenly disappeared there. When the task ispleted, he may not be able to get his luck back. I heard that a lot of things belonging to clients have been seized in the trading center. Once the client disappears and does not appear after fifty years, the trading center will automatically determine that those items are ownerless and can be distributed ording to the situation. Character! He shouldn''t have gone. If he hadn''t gone, he wouldn''t have been caught by this woman and made so miserable. "Second sister-inw, what should we do with him?" Shao Ran looked at Han Qijun''s soul on the ground. He became more and more fluent in calling him second sister-inw. "As long as he is not allowed to leave this world, he will not do anything bad. With the strength of his soul, if he is not put into the body, he can exist for twenty or thirty years, and then he willpletely dissipate. If there is no resentment of the dead infant, With his luck, there will still be no problem for two to three hundred years. It''s not that the resentful spirit of the dead baby can''t hurt him, but his luck has protected him." Qian Yan exined. Han Qijun, who was groaning on the ground in pain, was stunned. Is this really the case? As long as the resentful spirit of the dead infant exists, his luck will be depleted very quickly. If this continues, he will only have twenty or thirty years left. No, he doesnt want to disappear. You dont want to disappear? Qian Yan asked. Han Qijun nodded quickly, got up from the ground, and looked at Qian Yan longingly: "What do you want?" She must have a purpose in asking this. The road to survival was right in front of him, and Han Qijun couldn''t help but seize it. He couldn''t care about anything else, as long as he could continue to live. Shao Ran was confused. Han Qijun was Yu Qingyins enemy. Would the boss really be so kind to help him? "The resentful spirit of the dead infant that is entangled in you can be resolved. It takes a lot of your luck to wash away the resentment of the resentful spirit and send the clean soul to be reincarnated, so it will no longer be entangled. And you can also be reincarnated." Just to cleanse the resentful spirit of the dead baby and then send it to be reincarnated would consume most of Han Qijun''s luck. Even if Han Qijun, who has no strong luck, is reincarnated, his luck will not be that good, and he will be out of luck. The reason why Qian Yan said this was because after Yu Qingyin heard about the resentment of the dead baby, she felt very sorry for the child who was about to be born in two months. When she was pregnant with this child, she had great mood swings, she was often so angry that she had stomachaches, and she was never stable. When she was eight months old, she was so angry that she couldn''t keep the baby. She did not expect that at this time, the child already had a soul and became a wraith of a dead infant. Even though she didn''t do a good job and failed to protect him, he felt sorry for her and didn''t bother her. Instead, she bothered Han Qijun, causing him so much trouble. She hated Han Qijun, but she felt sad for the child who had turned into a resentful spirit, and hoped that he would have a good oue. She knew that Qian Yan had this ability, so she made this request nervously. Qian Yan can solve this problem without Han Qijun''s luck. How could she take advantage of Han Qijun? This disaster was caused by himself, and he will naturally have to pay the price. How much luck is needed? Han Qijun asked. Most of them. Qian Yan replied. Intuition told Shao Ran that it didnt actually require that much. But when the boss was doing something, he wouldn''t interfere. It is true that there is no need for so much. Qian Yan feels that he must give this child some good luck, so that he can easily turn bad things into good fortune and live a good life in the future. Chapter 2760: Silly white sweet daughter quits (40) Chapter 2760: Silly white sweet daughter quits (40) Chapter 2760 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (40) Han Qijun was caught in the war between heaven and man and gave up most of his luck. He could still reincarnate, but it would definitely not be as good as the days when he had luck around him. It is conceivable that even if Luck is not given up, he can only exist for twenty or thirty years, so it is better to give up. An hourter, Qian Yan turned away the resentment of the dead baby, injected part of Han Qijun''s luck into it, and sent him away. Wherever he can devote himself to, she doesn''t do it deliberately. With the luck, it won''t be too bad. She left a spiritual mark on that soul, and it is not difficult to know where the other person is. Han Qijun, who had little luck left, was already in ruins. Qian Yan didn''t do anything to him and let him go. There is no special power or cultivation system in this world. Even if he meets the same soul, Han Qijun will not be able to devour the soul to strengthen himself. He either waits to dissipate or finds a way to be reincarnated. It''s just that since he has lost most of his luck, it may not be easy for him to get a good pregnancy smoothly. To avoid idents, Qian Yan also left a spiritual imprint on Han Qijun''s soul, ready to observe the other person''s experience at all times. Han Qijun couldn''t hold himself back that day and went to a high-end vi area. It seemed that he still had his evil intentions. Qian Yan noticed the movement and observed for a while, and found that Han Qijun had not seeded. The children in the bellies of the pregnant women he selected have already given birth to new souls, and he cannot squeeze them in at all. Not only did I not squeeze in, I was also exhausted. Finally finding a soulless one, he rushed over, but a soul floated next to him and beat him to it, squeezing him away. He didn''t win. Many pregnant women in high-end vi areas mostly have newly born souls in their bellies. asionally, a "fish that slips through the" will appear, and he can''t grab it at all. I didnt notice it before, but now I realize that there are so many souls wandering around here. At this time, he realized that he was really not the most special one. Those who can retain their souls after death are all lucky. Nowadays, he has be one who has no luck. It is certainly not easy to seize a good identity. This is not the first time Qian Yan has seen such rules in the world. It can only be said that each world has its own set of rules. In the evening, Qian Yan had dinner with Yu Huai as promised. After dinner, she and Yu Huai actually took Shao Ran for a walk, and even went to a crowded ce. Shao Ran was very cooperative, calling her "Second Sister-inw" from time to time, attracting people to look at her frequently. Shao Ran said that everything was difficult at the beginning, but now it has be smoother. As a mission veteran, he can still bear this kind of gaze. Within a few days, everyone who knew him knew that Shao Ran called Qian Yan his second sister-inw. This method is a bit vulgar, but it really works. Since then, no one has really used the past things as an example. Yu Huai becamepletely busy and spent less time in school. Qian Yan rarely went to the cafeteria to eat, and everyone''s attention was gradually diverted. Until one day, Yin Ying and Li Jiayi, who were on the front line of eating melons, were eating at a private restaurant and saw Qian Yan packing meals. Yin Ying said hello and asked casually: "Are you going to pack the food back to school? Why don''t you eat it here?" Li Jiayi was also a little curious. No matter how delicious the food was, it would not taste as good as before when it was put in a packing box. Yu Huai hasnt eaten yet, and he happens to be free today, so he packed the food and went to eat together. Qian Yan said. They are all hers, so its okay to care about them when you have time. They have lost a lot of weight recently. Yin Ying: Before I started eating, I suddenly felt a little full. Im leaving first, you continue. The two of them watched Qian Yan leave with different reactions. Yin Ying quickly took out her mobile phone and shared dog food with everyone. Li Jiayi had aplicated expression. She had heard people in her circle talk about the Yu family''s support for Yu Huai''s entrepreneurship. She had never expected the development of Yu Qianyan and Yu Huai. There was another thing she didn''t expect. She was wrong about Han Qijun. She thought it was an embroidered pillow, but she didn''t expect him to be so popr among the rich second generation. Even the fianc who had been arranged for her at home was very polite to Han Qijun. Although it was nothing, she still felt a little ufortable. Sure enough, she is still young. See you tomorrow Chapter 2761: Silly white sweet daughter quits (41) Chapter 2761: Silly white sweet daughter quits (41) Chapter 2761 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (41) On this day, Qian Yan had no sses and no ns to go out. He was designing new clothes for the next season in his dormitory. Not long after Yu Huai started his own business, Qian Yan showed some of his works to Yu Shangkang and his wife. The clothes that allowed her to design with great patience would certainly not be bad, and the two of them immediately decided to use all of her works. Now half a year has passed, the clothes she designed are very popr, and thepany''s senior management also officially knows her as a fashion designer. Suddenly, Qian Yan paused and continued busy as if nothing had happened. No one in the dormitory noticed that she behaved differently at that moment. The child was reincarnated, she said. This child was never reincarnated before, but when he really had the chance to be reincarnated, he was not in a hurry and took so long to make the choice. Compared to Han Qijun, who was so anxious that his mouth was filled with bubbles, this child was much calmer. Qian Yan left spiritual imprints on both the child and Han Qijun''s souls, and naturally knew that the child had also observed Han Qijun. Seeing how Han Qijun was almost reincarnated every time, but failed due to various reasons, the child, who looked like a baby and wore a bellyband, held his belly andughed. She also didnt know what to say. All I can say is that he is happy. Han Qijun was very angry, but now he was no match for this child, so he could only grit his teeth and continue looking. Of course, he still ran into obstacles repeatedly. The identity he valued was either a new soul that had been born, or another soul that had taken the lead. "The family he chose is not particrly wealthy, but it is a very loving young couple. The families of both parties are very harmonious. Everyone is looking forward to the birth of this child, and they don''t care whether the child is a boy or a girl." Qian Yan and Yu Said Qingyin. Yu Qingyin held her face in her hands, her tears falling one by one at first, and then more and more, like two small streams. She cried softly and said nothing for a while. Normally, she would asionally hear Qian Yan telling her that the unborn child wasughing at Han Qijun''s failure to be reincarnated. While she was amused, she was also afraid that the child would dy his chance of reincarnation just to see Han Qijun in trouble. Now that he finally figured it out and was willing to be reincarnated into a new family to start a new life, she was very happy. Family harmony, born in the expectation of his family, this should be what he expected. This child really knows how to choose, and he is as well-behaved as ever. Yu Qingyin fell into memories. When she was pregnant with this child, she was often made ufortable and had stomachaches from anger. But usually, the child wouldn''t bother her if he made trouble, as if he knew she was in pain, and she didn''t have any of the reactions that should ur during pregnancy. But if the child doesn''t bother her, other things will affect her and prevent him from being born. She is very sorry for such a well-behaved and lovely child. "really good." Now he is the little baby of a big family. Qian Yan asked: Want to see it with your own eyes? "No, that''s good." Yu Qingyin wanted to go, but the child had already made a new beginning, so there was no need to disturb him. If something happened in the middle, it would affect him. Qianyan didn''t force it. In this regard, she still respected the wishes of the person who made the wish. She just asked a question. Han Qijun has recently lowered his family status standards for reincarnation. The top rich and ordinary rich cannot choose, so he decided to look at middle-ss families. Qian Yan said. At the beginning, Han Qijun made up his mind to choose a real wife from a top wealthy family. Chapter 2762: Silly white sweet daughter quits (42) Chapter 2762: Silly white sweet daughter quits (42) Chapter 2762 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (42) Later I found that I couldn''t squeeze in, so I took a step back and stared at the rich lovers. I felt a little embarrassed. At least, I have a rich father, so I won''t be too bad in the future. But it still doesnt work. Now, his mark has been lowered again. When Yu Qingyin heard this, she wiped away the tears on her face andughed: "He really has beautiful thoughts." Yu Qingyin doesn''t care which family Han Qijun will be reincarnated into in the end. But at first, I was worried about whether someone like him would harm others if he surrendered to someone else''s home. As a result, Qian Yan said: "With his current situation, even if he could find a job as a human being, he would not be able to find a good ce to go. The good ce I refer to is not only family conditions, but also family members. Like the Han family in the past, a single-minded person He will never meet the mother and daughter of the Han family who are willing to support his education." You should know that in this world there are not only kind and ordinary people like the Han mother and daughter, but also vicious, cunning and selfish people. Based on the rules of this world, with the little luck he has left, it would be a tragedy for him to be reincarnated as a human being, and it would be very difficult to turn around again. Hearing what Qian Yan said, Yu Qingyin stopped asking about Han Qijun''s situation. This time Han Qijun lowered his standards again. She just wanted tough and felt that he would have to lower his standards in the future. Thinking about how miserable this guy was, she felt a little happy. Time flies and graduation is here in a blink of an eye. By this time, Qian Yan had be a well-known designer in the industry. Her appearance has greatly increased the sales of thepany''s clothing, making it very popr among people. Not long after graduation, Qianyan is preparing for a fashion show for the public. People are used to seeing models as thin as bamboo poles, wearing clothes that ordinary people cannot wear on the street. They can only see the show with their eyes. They dont know whether they are looking at the good-looking clothes or the good-looking models. Now suddenly someone wants to hold a clothing show for ordinary people. It is a clothing brand that has been very familiar in the past two years, and it immediately attracted the attention of many people. Qianyan actually holds this fashion show for two purposes. The first one is of course to expand business, open up arger market, and let more ordinary people know about herpany''s clothes. The most important thing is that the clothes designed by her team have beenpared on various body types. Generally, those who have minor body defects can choose clothes that suit them from this brand and can cover up those shorings very well. If you are extremely fat or extremely thin, you will definitely not be able to save it, but these are a small number of people. Most people are neither too fat nor too thin. As long as they are matched appropriately, they can basically look three points better than before. The clothes designed by her team are not particrly affordable, but ordinary people can still afford them if they want to buy them, and they will not go bankrupt. Besides, having three sets of clothes that suit you is better than having a bunch of clothes that dont suit you. It doesnt matter if its a little more expensive. As for those with poor family conditions, they dont care whether the clothes are suitable or not, whether they look good or not. Its good if they have them. They will definitely not choose this somewhat expensive brand. The second purpose is that the time of her fashion show happened to be the time when Yu Shangkang''s ident urred in her memory. Taking advantage of this fashion show, she kept Yu Shangkang. For the sake of his daughter, Yu Shangkang naturally postponed his work and nned to go to other cester. In addition, Qianyan made arrangements early to avoid other casualties in the original ce. Chapter 2763: Silly white sweet daughter quits (43) Chapter 2763: Silly white sweet daughter quits (43) Chapter 2763 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (43) System 666 found some talismans in the trash system. She did not need to draw them herself. She was going to give the talismans to Shao Ran and let him do the work. Shao Ran was once again surprised by Qian Yan''s operation. For such a useful spell, the boss used a blue garbage bag to carry it. Doesn''t he disrespect these spells? "What''s the problem?" Qian Yan noticed Shao Ran''s attitude and quickly realized, "These are some very simple spells and are easy to draw." If she were to draw it herself, she would have to use her soul power. After all, there is no special power in this world. Since System 666 can be found in the warehouses of those junk systems, she doesn''t have to spend her own. Under normal circumstances, she would never think of using these things, and there is really no need for them. Shao Ran coughed twice, calmed down and said, "These are quite expensive to buy in the system mall. Second sister-inw is more capable and doesn''t care about these." "You won''t care if you learn how to draw these." Qian Yan thought for a while and said, "I will give you a book of spellster, so you can practice by yourself." At any rate, if you often ask Shao Ran to do something, you should give him some benefits. For a person like Shao Ran who is pure-minded, eager to learn, and has a good understanding, he doesn''t need to do anything more. If he is given a book of spells, he will be able to understand it by himself sooner orter. Shao Ran didnt expect to get any benefits, so he was naturally happy to ept it. Apart from anything else, since meeting his second sister-inw, he has learned more and more. Once this world is over, it will be difficult for the system mall to get points from him again. Although the mission failed, you can still get so much. If you dont make any money, what does it mean to make money? At this time, there were two knocks on the study door, and the person who walked in was Yu Huai, who was carrying a te of fruit. Hispany is on the right track. He is not busy now, but no matter how busy he is, he will take some time to spend with his girlfriend. Today is the time to spend with his girlfriend. As for the third brother who is often called over by his girlfriend, he is already used to it, so what else can he do? There must be something that requires him to run errands. He has seen a lot of them over the years. Yu Huai saw that Shao Ran was about to leave and asked, "Aren''t you going to stay for a meal?" Thank you, second brother, no need, I wont disturb you guys enjoying your time together. "I still have things to do. I have to go out for a trip recently." Shao Ran''s head was full of ck lines. Didn''t he know the second brother well? If you really want to keep him here for dinner, you will never use a questioning tone. You will definitely say, lets go and have a meal together. With his current tone, it is obvious that he wants to live alone with his second sister-inw. He is not the kind of person who has no eyesight. He can just go out and eat somethingter. He does not focus on food and appetite. It is true that Yu Huai didn''t really want to stay. He just said it casually and knew that his third brother was a sensible person and would not stay shamelessly. He nced at the garbage bag that Shao Ran was carrying. Shao Ran said, "They are all talismans. My second sister-inw gave them to me. Second brother, do you want a few?" He didn''t know whether the second brother knew about these things, but he was sure that if the second brother had doubts about these things, the second sister-inw would definitely not hide them. It''s just that when the second brother faced the second sister-inw, his business acumen seemed to have suddenly failed, and he was reduced to his wits, and he was not curious about these at all. Whenever someone said something bad about his second sister-inw, he coulde up with a hundred and eighty reasons to refute, and he was more anxious than anyone else. If it weren''t for the fact that he never suffers losses in business, and people who want to trick him would have no idea what to do, they might think he is a "faint king". Chapter 2764: Silly white sweet daughter quits (44) Chapter 2764: Silly white sweet daughter quits (44) Chapter 2764 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (44) It''s a pity to disappoint those people. The second brother will only be stupid when facing the second sister-inw. At other times, his IQ will be 2. When faced with someone trying to destroy the rtionship between him and his second sister-inw, his IQ must be 10. Its awesome! Yu Huai knew clearly that he was not interested in the charm of the garbage bag. This third child has been obsessed with metaphysics for so many years. He dare not say that there is anything wrong with his girlfriend. Besides, metaphysics is not real anyway, so you should just rx and rx when you study it. My girlfriend doesn''t have much free time at ordinary times. She asionally ys metaphysics to rx and treat it as a hobby. "Second brother, I''ll leave first." Shao Ran saw Yu Huai''s appearance and knew that he was thinking about his second sister-inw. No matter when the second brother is thinking about the second sister-inw, he is gentle and harmless, like a silly and sweet person, who is especially easy to deceive. It''s just that if you try to trick him at this time, this guy will immediately open his **** mouth and bite people with his steel teeth, which is very scary. This is not his experience, but the legend that belongs to the second brother in recent years. After all, he has a wide circle of friends, and the name of Yu Huai, an upstart in the business circle, is everywhere. Many people learned that he was Yu Huai''s roommate and they had a good rtionship with him, so they wanted to get close to him. He has seen many love brains, but this is the first time he has seen such a divided love brain. Shao Ran left, and Yu Huai was satisfied. After all, the meal he prepared today was for two people, which was not suitable for three people. While Shao Ran was eating delicious beef noodles at a small noodle shop outside, Qian Yan and Yu Huai were enjoying an exquisite lunch for two. "Ah Huai, after dinner, go to the cloakroom and have a look. There are thetest clothes in there. Try them on to see if they fit." Qian Yan thought of this and mentioned it. She has been in this line of work, and people around her will not treat her badly. Yu Huai agreed happily. The clothes his girlfriend designed for him would definitely fit, and there would never be a time when they didnt fit. Can wear new clothes tomorrow! Employees will definitely be envious. Employees:? Shao Ran rushed to his destination that day after eating beef noodles. Those spells Qian Yan gave him can be found in the book of spells she sent him. There are quite a lot of kinds of charms here, and I have to say that the second sister-inw trusts him very much. There are some rtively powerful ones here, and if someone with an impure mind holds them, bad things will happen. Of course, he had no intention of sabotage. To avoid idents, Shao Ran finally decided to use a summoning talisman to summon nearby birds and beasts to block the road so that passing vehicles would not enter the area where the mudslide urred. People still have some superstitions about animals blocking roads, but he thinks it is feasible. Summoning talisman only summons birds and beasts, and you can temporarily follow hismand. It is not as dangerous as the explosive talisman and is prone to idents. He did what he said. On the day of the ident, Shao Ran drove to the destination early and used the summoning talisman to summon densely packed birds and beasts, blocking both sides of the road against the mountain, making it impossible for vehicles to ess it. This matter quickly became a hot search topic and attracted the attention of many people. Some people who want to take advantage of the poprity keep rushing to that ce. But before they arrived, they got news that there was a mudslide on the road backing the mountain. Shao Ran saw that the matter had been settled and the local area would definitely pay attention to it, and other matters would not require him, so he removed the summoning talisman and let the birds and beasts disperse. This scene makes people believe that everything has animism. Shao Ran and Qian Yan didn''t pay much attention to what happened next. They only heard the legends about that ce asionally. What happened that day left a deep impression on those who were preparing to take that road at that time of the day. They will be unforgettable for the rest of their lives, and I feel very lucky every time I talk about it. Chapter 2765: Silly white sweet daughter quits (45) Chapter 2765: Silly white sweet daughter quits (45) Chapter 2765 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (45) Yu Shangkang didn''t pay attention to this. After all, he decided to stay and support his daughter''s fashion show a long time ago. At this point, all the disasters for the Yu family and his wife were over. Qian Yan would pay attention to their health from time to time, using the excuse of an old Chinese medicine doctor to help them take care of their health. The two of them lived to their seventies or eighties without any serious illness or disaster. When you leave this world in the future, you will not feel pain. Yu Qingyin was very happy about this result. After knowing that Han Qijun had not yet been sessfully reincarnated, and now he had lowered his standards again and set up a well-off family, he really couldn''t help butugh out loud. Parents can live healthy until old age and be happy every day. The aborted child was also reincarnated into a happy family. He was the baby of a big family and would grow up happily. With Shao Ran as a mission worker, the life of the Han family mother and daughter who used to be kind to her waspletely different. Mother Han was arranged to go to a hobby ss, and she finally enjoyed happiness after working hard for most of her life. The eldest and second sister of the Han family will definitely have a different life in the future if they go back to school. The little girl from the Han family has improved her grades rapidly through Shao Ran''s crazy tutoring and has been admitted to a good university. Yu Qingyin paused, wondering where her eldest son was reincarnated in his previous life. This child has suffered a lot with her. She shouldn''t be too greedy, but she still couldn''t help but think about it. "I can''t help you with this. Destiny has changed. Even if there are horoscopes for his birth date in the previous life, this world does not support this calction. The rules are like this. This world cannot calcte horoscopes." Qian Yan said, "Memory cannot sense The breath of the soul cannot be found. She hasmunicated about world consciousness. This world has no independent consciousness, only a set of operating rules, which cannot give her an answer. What Yu Qingyin understood was just a touch of regret. Regardless of whether she can see the child again, she hopes that he can be happy, grow up safely, live a stable and happy life, and have someone who loves him. Five yearster, Qian Yan and Yu Huai got married. At this time, the two were well-known in their respective circles, and many people came to attend the wedding. Roommates from both universities are here, and everyone has changed a lot. Li Jiayi is already married, and the person she married is the fianc arranged by her family. She is satisfied with it in every aspect, and the other party is also satisfied with her. The two of them dont have much affection, but they respect each other. The husband pays attention to developing the family business and needs a wife who can help him make social decisions and handle all rtionships well. She is very suitable for this. She relied on her husband to sessfully cross the ss and achieve a satisfactory life. Maybe there is no love like Yu Qianyan and Yu Huai, but this is her choice, there is nothing wrong with it. Just after looking at Han Qijun, she got rid of her habit ofughing at others. Many people said that she had changed and spoke better than before. Li Jiayi thought to herself, isnt she afraid of the car turning over? That car turned over inexplicably, and she once suspected that there was something wrong with her vision of people. Fortunately, things like Han Qijun didn''t happen again, but she didn''t dare to talk about such things casually. It was a blessing in disguise. Yin Ying is not married yet, and her family situation is also good. Not getting married is because she feels that it affects her freedom too much, and she can still be a prostitute. Xue Wei is married to a man whose family conditions are simr to hers. She is very tall, but her appearance is not outstanding, but what is more important is that she is responsible, knows how to care for people, will take care of her timid mood, and can also handle the rtionship between her and her mother-inw, so she does not need to worry at all. As for the secret love that once belonged to the campus, it has long since gone with the wind. Thinking about it only makes her smile, but she will not deny it. Perhaps I dont like it anymore, but now I can face it calmly. Appearing at the wedding scene with her husband, Xue Wei saw Han Qijun (Shao Ran) who had not changed much, as if time had not left any trace on him, and greeted him with a slight smile, without any trace of the same as when he was a student. Timid and shy. In fact, she is still very timid, but she is no longer timid about such things. The husband beside her held her hand tightly, as if giving her infinite courage, and she became bolder. Yu Huai''s roommates are different. After all these years, except for Yu Huai who is getting married, they are all still single. An Haocheng was a little embarrassed: it was embarrassing. See you tomorrow This world will end tomorrow Chapter 2766: Silly white sweet daughter quits (46) Chapter 2766: Silly white sweet daughter quits (46) Chapter 2766 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (46) Isnt it because I didnt see someone I liked? An Haocheng exined, trying to save his respect. It''s a pity that a single man is a single man, and the second brother asked him to behave well today and give him a C positionter, so that everyone can see how good this best man is. An Haochengughed awkwardly at this. If it were so easy to get out of singles, he would have gotten out of singles a long time ago. Seeing the tacit understanding and affection between the second child and the second younger brother and sister, how could he not be envious and not have high demands? He is single now because his second child has raised his demands and wants to find a partner with whom he has a tacit understanding. Old Fourth, what about you? An Haocheng decided to give him some support. Jiang Bin: "..." The boss is not a good person. We are both singles, so there is no need to rush into each other. Jiang Bin answered in a decent manner: I dont want to think about feelings for the time being. Actually, he feels that he is not a particrly stable person. As he likes to y around and has not yetpletely settled down, getting married would be harmful to others. It is better to wait until the day when he feels that he can be responsible for a family before getting married. Perhaps due to the influence of the brothers around him, he is still more cautious about entering into marriage. He does not want to get married for the sake of marriage and harm others and himself when the timees. "Third brother, what about you?" An Haocheng asked again, "Back then, I thought you were the easiest to be single, but you ended up being single. Later, when I saw you smiling and rejecting one girl after another, I stood up for them. I feel bad. The old three are bing more and more easy to get along with, and naturally they are more popr with girls. Of course, they are also more hard-hearted. The quality of his admirers is getting higher and higher, from Xiaojiabiyu todies from all over the world, but he has a heart as thick as iron and is not moved at all, but has a gentle look on his face. Those girls are rejected, but they are a little sad, but they are not dead. Stalking, let alone losing one''s soul. I have to say that Lao San is really good at handling girls emotions. After so many years, the girls who have known Lao San always have a good attitude towards Lao San, whether they are married or not, whether their rtionship is smooth or not. Speaking of which, Lao San is really popr with women, but he just doesnt have that idea. I heard that some girls asked the third child for advice when it came to rtionships or family disputes, and the third child actually helped solve the problem. What a strange thing. Shao Ran smiled gently and answered seriously: "I don''t n to get married in this life." He is a task taker. Unless the task requires it, he will inherit his original feelings for the task and immerse himself in it. Otherwise, it will be difficult for him to find someone who can tempt him. There is no need to worry about tasks in this world, and there is no one he likes, so naturally he will not think too much about this aspect, just think of it as a rest and do other things. He feels a great sense of aplishment by helping the Han family''s mother, daughter and two nieces, and raising them into strong women who can stand on their own. At this time, not only An Haocheng and Jiang Bin were surprised, but also those who were listening around were a little surprised. An Haocheng couldn''t help but ask: "Lao San, are you serious?" "Really." Shao Ran said, "If you don''t have a heart, why should you get married just for the sake of getting married?" It sounded unbelievable, but An Haocheng couldn''t help but nod along, which resonated with him. Yes, didn''t he also feel that he couldn''t find a tacit partner, so he was single now? Having seen people like the second couple, he didnt want topletely replicate their emotional experience, but at least he had to find someone with whom he had a tacit understanding, right? If he really wants to get married just for the sake of getting married, what does he want? In this day and age, you wont die if you dont get married. Chapter 2767: Silly white sweet daughter quits (47) Chapter 2767: Silly white sweet daughter quits (47) Chapter 2767 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (47) The wedding was very grand, and the people who came to the wedding felt very satisfied. Especially those who know Qian Yan and Yu Huai, they all know that no one can destroy their rtionship. Over the years, both Qian Yan and Yu Huai have countless admirers, but no one has left any trace of their rtionship. Over time, even those who are unwilling will have to admit defeat and dare not hit the wall in front of the two of them. Xiao Jia is one of the more stubborn ones. He has been rejected by Yu Huai countless times, and he has never seeded in trying to stir up feelings between the two. After graduation, she was unwilling to give up. She thought about doing some damage from time to time. Even if she couldn''t seed, she still wanted to disgust the two of them. At least, she had to force Yu Qianyan to pay attention to her. Yu Qianyan''s attitude of not taking her seriously made her really ufortable. However, when she gave up, Yu Qianyan''s eyelids didn''t even twitch for her. Before she could do anything, she was so beaten by Yu Huai that she didn''t dare to do anything else. Yu Qianyan was not forced to take action by her. Instead, Yu Huai became impatient and directly interfered with the Xiao family in the business. When her family called her back to give her a warning, she waspletely confused. In fact, she didn''t understand. Did Yu Qianyan really not care that there were many admirers around Yu Huai? Does she really care about Yu Huai? She naturally did not receive the invitation for Yu Qianyan and Yu Huai''s wedding. Not only did she not receive the invitation, but her family members also kept tabs on her, for fear that she would cause damage. Xiao Jia couldn''t help but smile bitterly. When Yu Huai put the Xiao family on the line in business because of her stupid behavior, she knew that the more she did, the more Yu Huai would be disgusted. If there is no Xiao family behind her, how can she be the eldest daughter of the Xiao family again? She is not that stupid, desperate to disgust Yu Huai and Yu Qianyan. Its no wonder that the Xiao family is so nervous, because she offended Yu Huai and Yu Qianyan, and also made those around them dissatisfied. The people around those two people are not simple. They can cause a lot of trouble to the Xiao family if they just show their attitude. Even Li Jiayi, who dislikes being nosy, had warned her intentionally or unintentionally not to try to do such a thing that would be disgusting to others but not disgusting, and pit herself into a cesspool. Shortly after Qian Yan and Yu Huais wedding, they met Xiao Jia by chance at a banquet. Perhaps she and her family members have expressed their attitude seriously, and now their control over her has be much more rxed. Qian Yan''s appearance at this banquet waspletely unexpected. Xiao Jia didn''t expect to meet him, so he was a little at a loss for a moment. In fact, she hasn''t seen Yu Qianyan for a long time. Although they are of the same age, he doesn''t seem to have changed much. Unconsciously, Xiao Jia still touched the side of Qianyan. Qian Yan had noticed this person for a long time. She was not familiar with Xiao Jia. She only knew that this was a peach blossom belonging to Yu Huai. She did some stupid things and made the always good-tempered Yu Huai angry. She had to teach him a lesson. After giving the Xiao family a meal, Xiao Jia settled down. At that time, Yu Huai was so angry that he ran home and hugged her and said: "She obviously doesn''t like me, but just because she can''t get it, she has to do something disgusting. I''m afraid this person is not my enemy in my previous life. You cant see me well. Qian Yan was also a little confused when Xiao Jia suddenly touched her face. Then she heard Xiao Jia say: "Yu Huai has so many admirers, why do you never pay attention to him? Aren''t you afraid that one day someone will really seduce him away?" This was the first time in so many years that she dared to talk to Yu Qianyan face to face like this. Chapter 2768: Silly white sweet daughter quits (48) Chapter 2768: Silly white sweet daughter quits (48) Chapter 2768 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (48) Perhaps its because she doesnt dare to do anything to damage other peoples feelings anymore, and instead feels much calmer. Xiao Jia suddenly felt that she was too naive. She might have been supported since she was a child, and she fell in love with a poor boy who refused to give her face. She was unwilling to ept it. She also paid the price for her actions. Yu Huai did not kill all the Xiao family, but there were many people who stared at the Xiao family. Thinking of the current situation of the Xiao family, she also regretted that she shouldn''t have been so willful. It was obvious that she didn''t really like Yu Huai. It feels like being unwilling to get the toy you like. "As a qualified partner, it is basic to handle your love affairs well." Qian Yan did not expect Xiao Jia to ask this, "A Huai is a very excellent person, and it is normal for excellent people to have admirers. Likewise, as a person For those who are excellent and have a family, their peach blossoms should be dealt with by themselves instead of asking their spouse to step in. Otherwise, what is that called? Sit back and watch your spouse and peach blossoms have a dispute?" Yu Huai has many peach blossoms, and she also has many admirers. As long as it is handled properly and the attitude is clear, there are still few people like Xiao Jia who will persevere. Even if there is, Yu Huai can handle it quickly, and so can she. Xiao Jia was stunned. She thought of various reasons, but she didn''t expect this reason at all. In fact, her father also had a lover outside, and he never dared to expose it to her mother. As long as there are signs of it, her mother will suppress her severely. I didnt expect that Yu Qianyan and Yu Huai would be so straightforward on emotional issues. She had to admit that she was envious. This is not about not paying attention to each other, it is clearly the only way to do this is to value and trust each other. "Mrs. Yu, I''m sorry for the past." Xiao Jia whispered to Qian Yan, lowered his head and left quickly. Xiao Jia was distracted during the second half of the banquet, and finally left the scene in despair. "She didn''t do anything, did she?" Yu Huai naturally saw Xiao Jia talking to his wife from a distance. He couldn''t go there at that time, so he couldn''t help but ask after the banquet was over and he returned to the car. "What could she do? She didn''t do anything. I asked a question, which might have subverted her cognition. Later, she even apologized to me." Yu Huai took Qian Yan''s hand and rubbed her ear, like a fluffy puppy, and whispered: "She is a very unpleasant person to talk to. I''m afraid she will make you angry." He is not a narrow-minded person, nor is he particrly vindictive. If Xiao Jia offends his wife, he doesn''t mind being a bad guy and bullying others again. The biggest betrayal in his life is his wife. . His wife is very powerful and will definitely not suffer. Whether he suffers a loss or not is one thing, but whether he can do anything is another. Xiao Jianeng apologized. It seems that nothing will happen in the future, which is a good thing. After that, Xiao Jia never appeared in the sight of Qian Yan and Yu Huai again. Many yearster, Qianyan heard news about Xiao Jia from the mouth of the melon eater Yin Ying. Xiao Jia got divorced very decisively. The Xiao family tried their best to stop her, but she would rather have a falling out thanpromise. "I heard that she denounced her ex-husband for viting their vows, finding a mistress outside without telling him, and even having an illegitimate child. She couldn''t ept the result. But her ex-husband said that most people in the circle were like this and thought she believed it. The previous vows of eachother were ridiculous, but if she is allowed to be a real wife and take care of the rtionship, she will be respected." Chapter 2769: Silly white sweet daughter quits (49) Chapter 2769: Silly white sweet daughter quits (49) Chapter 2769 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (49) I didnt expect Xiao Jia to be very tough. She collected a lot of evidence. Not only did she get a divorce, but she also got her own property and her children. She was much tougher than her mother. "Although her marriage is unhappy, at the banquet some time ago, I saw that she was in good spirits, as if she had been reborn. Having said that, Xiao Jia is not a bad person unless she is stupid." After Yin Ying finished speaking, she took the photo He patted his heart and said, "Marriage is really troublesome, so just be a freeloader." As a forty-year-old middle-aged melon-eating girl, is it really not suitable to get married? Qian Yan didn''t reveal that Yin Ying actually didn''t want to get married at all, she just wanted to find an excuse. When Shao Ran was forty-three years old, he told everyone in the small group that he had adopted a child. This child is from his hometown, not the Han family''s vige, but from another vige in the same town. His rtives are all gone. When Shao Ran brought his child to a gathering with Qian Yan and others, he introduced the child''s name as Han Yu. Qian Yan paused, and when he saw Shao Ran, his smile suddenly became clear. No wonder Shao Ran would travel thousands of miles to bring this child to him. It was considered fate. Yu Qingyin in the wishing space burst into tears when she saw the child, saying that it was fate, and sometimes fate is so wonderful. In this life, one of Yu Shangkang and Wang Ying lived to be eighty, and the other lived to be seventy-eight. They left on the same night, quietly, holding each other''s hands, with smiles on their lips. Yu Qingyins two children grew up in a good environment. Even if Shao Ran was not married, Han Yu grew up happily in the environment of the Han family. Later, the two children had their own families, and they were happy and harmonious. She had no regrets anymore and left the wishing space with a smile. The boss of Yu Huai''s dormitory, An Haochengter met a partner with whom he had a tacit understanding and got married without hesitation. After the marriage, he would often spread dog food in the group, which made people''s teeth hurt. Jiang Bin got married at the age of thirty-five. At that time, he thought that he had finally settled down and could take on the responsibilities of a family. When Qian Yan sensed that Yu Huai''s life was almost over, he met Shao Ran. Taskers like Shao Ran were also the first ones I met. Over the years, she has regarded Shao Ran as a half-disciple. When she wants to leave, she must notify him. Shao Ran was still a little sad when he knew that Yu Huai was leaving and Qian Yan would also leave with him. He has long discovered that his second brother''s background may be unusual, otherwise how could the boss be tempted so easily. "He is from my world." Qian Yan exined to Shao Ran, "He is my prime minister, minister of humerus, and the most intelligent person in Da Rong." Shao Ran was stunned, but then he was relieved: Is this the love between the Empress and the Prime Minister? As expected, he is still the most innocent. Whether he can y or they can y, he can think of a hundred and eighty novels. While it was funny, Shao Ran was also a little envious of such feelings. Third brother, your mission may not fail. Shao Ran was stunned for a moment and quickly understood what Qian Yan meant. The core has changed, but Yu Qianyan and Yu Huai are really happy all their lives. Han Qijun said he wanted the mission target to be happy, but he did not say what the specific happiness was, nor did he say that the core of the mission target could not be changed. The Space and Time Bureau is also doing business, so they wont get entangled in such trivial matters. Besides, the clients have disappeared and they wont look for trouble. They wont even bother with such trivial matters. Shao Ran has learned a lot about how to take advantage of loopholes, and he really feels that the mission will not necessarily fail. Chapter 2770: Silly white sweet daughter quits (End) Chapter 2770: Silly white sweet daughter quits (End) Chapter 2770 Silly Baitian Qianjin quits (End) "I have benefited a lot from my second sister-inw''s advice in this life. I don''t know if we will have the chance to meet again in the future." Shao Ran was a little sad when the separation came. He has no tasks in this world, but he lives a happy and fulfilling life, which has a profound impact on him in the future. The appearance of his second sister-inw gave him a new understanding of tasks. He feels that if he takes on such a mission in the future, he will have more ways to deal with it, and he does not necessarily have to be with the mission target. To make a person happy is not to give him or her a good man. Qian Yan did not answer this question. There are thousands of worlds and countless universes. No one is sure whether they can be encountered. Third brother, while you still have time, how about you lend me H121 for a look? Qian Yan said suddenly. H121, who was still following Shao Ran sadly next to him:? How did the boss know about him? The host didn''t tell the boss about this. so afraid. Shao Ran was stunned for a moment, but he wasnt surprised. After all, this person was really a big boss, but he didnt immediately agree: Can I ask H121 first? This is voluntary, it doesnt matter if you cant. Second sister-inw probably means no harm and will not hurt you. Of course, it''s up to you to agree or disagree. ] Shao Ran said that this was hispanion system and he would not force him to do something he didn''t like. H121 suddenly lost his fear: [Otherwise, let the boss study it. Host, Id like to ask the boss if he has a system. Im a little curious. System 666 interjected: [Of course my host has a system, this system. You dont have to worry. My host has as many systems as he wants, and he wont kidnap your little system. Besides, with a leader like me, the host doesn''t need any other system. If it weren''t for fear of scaring H121, System 666 would also like to talk about his host''s great achievements in tearing apart countless systems. Shao Ran: H121 With the cooperation of H121, Qian Yan conducted some research on him. This time she also brought System 666 to participate, and asked System 666 to copy a copy of H121''s information. In addition, they exchanged signals and made connections, hoping to see if they couldmunicate after leaving this small world and returning to Da Rong. Or, when I go to the next small world, can I get in touch with him? H121 may also want to make friends, so he also shared the system website with System 666. At thest moment, System 666 wore a vest and went to the system website of Nangan Space and Space Bureau to y around. When Qian Yan left this world, he was still a little unfinished. He didn''t expect that there was such an interesting thing as a system website. I wonder if the host can still enter that website if he goes to the next small world. The small system H121 is also quite good. It is better than the systems he has seen before, and he is a little reluctant to part with it. When Qian Yan left this world, Han Qijun had already been reincarnated. She paid a little attention and found out that the family was not very good. After Han Qijun''s death, it would be impossible for him to still have such an opportunity. Shao Ran ended his life ten years after Qian Yan and Yu Huai left. The mission world is over and the mission is being settled... Yu Qianyan has a happy life, congrattions to the host, the mission was aplete sess, 1000 points were obtained, and the missionmission is 5%. The client is lucky. Due to the disappearance of the entruster, the luckmission will be distributed fifty yearster based on specific circumstances. With this mission, not only did Yu Qianyan have a happy life, but the women of the Han family also gained different happiness. Congrattions to the host for having a broader understanding of good men, and please keep up the good work. Back in the lounge, Shao Ran was not surprised by the result. He does have different ideas about good men, which is a good result. I just dont know if he can still contact his second sister-inw if he goes to the next small world. System, can you connect to the signal of Ersao system now? H121 has some regrets: [Host, currently unable to connect. When you can be connected, remember to let me know. Okay, host. H121 quickly answered that he was also very reluctant to leave Brother 6. Having a lot of fun ying games with Brother 6. They cooperated tacitly and beat the opponent''s garbage system to pieces. Today is also a day to miss Brother Lu. See you tomorrow Chapter 2771: They all want to kill the witch (1) Chapter 2771: They all want to kill the witch (1) Chapter 2771 They all want to kill the witch (1) "These greedy and stupid humans obviously made a deal voluntarily between both parties. After getting what they wanted, they regretted the transaction many yearster. We already know the true face of these guys, and greedy things should pay the price. Isnt it? "And **** Monica, this hypocritical elf actually revealed my weakness to those greedy humans, telling them that as long as they kill me, they can get back what they lost. Damn it, Monica Its really abominable. "I live in the dark forest, and she, Monica, lives in the magic forest, one to the east and the other to the west. I stay in the dark forest and wait for those guys full of desire toe to make deals. I have never had any conflict of interest with her, Monica. Since Monica treated me like this, I hope that after you go over, you will teach her a lesson and tear off her disguised face. It is best to let those greedy guys entangle her and see if she regrets helping her. Got these guys." "The other thing you have to do is to let those curses exist forever. I will tell you how to do it. After doing this, even if the body is killed, they will not be able to get back what they paid. Since it is their desire to exchange Why should I take my things back?" A group of naive and ignorant guys, I wont leave any room for them. "The witch who once had a little bit of kindness is no longer there." The woman in a ck skirt raised her chin proudly and waved her magic wand excitedly, as if she was swearing, "Things that are traded cannot be exchanged unless an equal price is paid. , otherwise you will never get it back. Those **** idiots killed my kindness." "And Monica, from now on, no, from the time she teamed up with those guys to kill me, she has been my mortal enemy!" "If she is unlucky in the future, don''t sympathize with her. Not only don''t sympathize with her, but you also want tough at her. I really want to see her cry loudly." Dark Forest? Is this the dark forest? Delia rubbed her eyes in disbelief. She actually found the legendary and mysterious dark forest. Is it because of the strong desire in her heart that the dark forest appears? It is said that people who do not have strong desires cannot see the dark forest. Originally she was just passing by in a carriage. In fact, she was going from her hometown to another city, where her fianc was. The marriage was arranged by both parents. Her father was the Earl of Beaumont, and her fianc''s father was a duke, and the family was very happy with the marriage. This time I left my hometown to go to my fianc, who will get married soon. However, she had never met her fianc. The other person is tall and burly, with a serious and ferocious face,pletely different from the partner she imagined. If he was a handsome man, he might be able to seduce her. But he is not handsome, gentle or considerate. There is only a cold and heartless marriage between her and him, without any emotion at all. This is not the marriage she wants. She looks forward to the love in the story, which is romantic and free. At a ce where a dark forest appeared on the way, she made an excuse to stop here. In fact, she wanted to make ast-ditch effort. If she can meet the dark forest, she can go find the dark witch inside who can grant all wishes. Chapter 2772: They all want to kill the witch (2) Chapter 2772: They all want to kill the witch (2) Chapter 2772 They all want to kill the witch (2) She wants free and romantic love without any constraints. Originally she just had the idea of giving it a try, but she didnt expect that she actually saw the dark forest. The carriage behind her disappeared, as did the servants and guards who followed her. Except for the dark forest in front of her and the mist behind her, she was the only one left. Its really a dark forest. I actually saw a dark forest. Delia shouted excitedly. She looked at the only road that appeared in front of her, and without hesitation, she picked up her skirt and walked towards this path. Her mind was filled with free and romantic love, and shepletely forgot to appreciate the scenery of the dark forest. Although the name of the Dark Forest is the Dark Forest, it is actually not spooky at all. Instead, it is full of birds singing and the fragrance of flowers. The birds chirp better than those outside, the flowers bloom more beautifully than those outside, and the trees are more lush than those outside. Delia finished the path without any obstruction. Not long after, a nine-story tower appeared in her field of vision. The nine-story magic tower. Delia is now absolutely sure that this is really the dark forest. Legend has it that the dark witch lives in the nine-story magic tower. She took a deep breath and quickly came to the foot of the nine-story magic tower. She looked at the closed door in front of her. Mysterious ancient runes were painted on the door. She felt dizzy after just two nces and did not dare to look any further. . She raised her hand and knocked gently on the door. At the third time she knocked, the door opened automatically. She held her breath and looked inside without blinking. It was dark inside and she couldn''t see anything. When the door was fully opened, Delia took two steps forward and finally plucked up the courage to say, "Excuse me, is this the ce where the dark witch lives? My name is Delia. It is said that wishes cane true here. Is it true?" The dark hall suddenly lit up, but the lights were still a little dim, like in a dream. Delia looked at the woman sitting at the top. She was wearing a ck dress, a golden amethyst crown, and holding an amethyst magic wand. With brown curly hair and red lips, she looks beautiful and charming. It''s just that his expression is a little cold, with a sense of distance. Miss, if you are looking for the witch who lives in the nine-story magic tower in the dark forest, it is indeed me. "Since you can find it here, it means you have an urgent desire to realize it." Delia looked excited: "Yes, it was my inner desire that made me see this ce. Dear dark witch, can you fulfill my wish?" "Of course, as long as you can afford the price." Qian Yan said. She has just arrived here not long ago and has just adapted to the new environment. She is curious about the system of this world when businesses to her door. This person named Delia appeared in my memory, a youngdy who did not know the sufferings of the world and pursued free and romantic love. She didn''t understand how difficult it was to live after losing her status as a noble, so she regretted it and was one of the people who participated in killing the original owner. It is hard to imagine that this aristocraticdy with a bright smile, an innocent face, and all kinds of beautiful longings for love will think about today''s transaction in the future. Not only will she not think there is anything wrong with her, but she will me all her desires on the witch. An extremely ferocious face. "I want to pursue free and romantic love without being married by my family. Witch, can you help me achieve it? If you can achieve it for me, what price will I have to pay?" Delia asked. Chapter 2773: They all want to kill the witch (3) Chapter 2773: They all want to kill the witch (3) Chapter 2773 They all want to kill the witch (3) I can make people who know you never know you again, so that you can freely pursue the life you want. Delia''s eyes lit up, this was what she hoped for, and she asked again: "Then what do I need to pay?" "What you need to pay is your status as a nobledy. If you agree to the deal, when you walk out of this door, you will no longer be thedy of the Earl of Beaumont''s family, but amoner girl. You will no longer enjoy a wealthy life and will no longer Enjoy the rights that a nobledy deserves. So, Delia, do you want such an exchange?" "Once the deal is concluded, it will be irreversible and you will lose your status as a nobledy forever. Unless you use your own ability to be a noble, no matter what method you use, it will be in vain." The biggest feature of this world is the aristocratic ss. It is undoubtedly more difficult to be a noble than to reach the sky, especially for amoner girl. Delia, who has lost the aura of nobility, is nothing more than more beautiful than ordinary people. Once you take off that gorgeous outfit, you will lose most of its luster in an instant. You have one day to think about it. Qian Yan reminded. Delia barely hesitated and said immediately: "I agree to the deal. I am willing to exchange my noble status for the right to love freely." Okay, as you wish. Qianyan stood up and cast magic on Delia. She waved her purple gemstone magic wand, and Delia was instantly enveloped in a ray of light. The light dissipated, and the gorgeous skirt on Delia''s eyes disappeared, turning into an ordinary, simple and even old-fashioned skirt. Her face seems to have not changed much, but if you look closely, you will find that there are some changes everywhere. People who are familiar with it will no longer recognize her. "Delia, now you are no longer a youngdy from the Earl''s family, you can leave." Qian Yan waved his magic wand, and a mirror appeared in front of Delia. Delia was very surprised when she saw her appearance, but she didn''t feel strange. She just felt that this was herself. This is the power of magic. Qian Yan hasn''t had time to understand it in detail yet, so he is just performing it ording to his memory. Delia was a little ufortable with the skirt on her body, but thinking about pursuing free and romantic love, she could no longer care about anything else. Actually, she has someone she likes, but he cannot be with her as that person. He doesn''t even have a chance to duel with her fianc. Now that she is no longer a nobledy, they will definitely have a romantic and free love. Delia, full of hope, happily left the nine-story magic tower. It was still the same small road. After running for a few steps, she found that she had returned to the main road, where there was a motorcade waiting for her. She just ran past these people, and they didn''t react at all. She even heard those people looking for her voice. She happily walked around in front of them twice and found that no one could recognize her, and finally felt relieved. She believes that if the person she likes likes her the same way, even if she changes her appearance, he will still like her again. Romantic, free and sincere love should be like this. Obviously Delia has forgotten that she and the man were only slightly ambiguous, and there was no sincere love between them that could withstand the test. The other party did admire her, but it was definitely not affectionate. Perhaps a lot of that admiration was because of her status as a nobledy. Chapter 2774: They all want to kill the witch (4) Chapter 2774: They all want to kill the witch (4) Chapter 2774 They all want to kill the witch (4) After Delia left, Qian Yan was not in a hurry to study the magic system of this world. She ns to hide the witch''s magic curse marks first, so that even if she leaves this world in the future, these magic curses will not disappear due to death. This is the result of the witch''s long research. In the words of the witch, this method has not been used before, because she is a witch with a little bit of kindness. Now that kind-hearted witch has been killed by those greedy guys, and there will never be one again. From now on, Qian Yan will hide the curse mark for every person whoes to make a deal in the ce mentioned by the witch. After Qian Yan finished hiding the magic curse mark, he began to study the magic system of this world. This was her first time traveling through such a world, and it was new and interesting to her. Delia on the other side, less than half a dayter, she encountered some troubles. In the nine-story magic tower, she lost her status as a nobledy and could not even keep any of her luxurious clothes and jewelry. She was dressed in the clothes of amon girl, with no hair essories on her head. Her hair was pulled up with a hair scarf, which was also worthless. Hands are empty, not even a copper bracelet. She took out a dozen silver coins from her pocket and was incredibly poor. She suddenly felt confused in her heart. After walking for so long and not even reaching the town yet, her feet were already a little sore, her stomach was hungry, her mouth was still thirsty, and some grievances welled up in her heart unconsciously. At this time, she has not thought about regrets, becausepared to marrying a man who is not gentle, considerate and emotionless, she still looks forward to free and romantic love and hopes to meet the person she likes as soon as possible. When parting, she saw the reluctance in his eyes. Finally reaching the town, Delia was already tired, hungry and thirsty, so she quickly bought some food and water with the silver coins in her pocket. Under the strange looks of some people, she still maintained her reserved appearance of eating food, but she didn''t know how strange her appearance was in the eyes of these civilians. In the evening, Delia discovered to her horror that she needed a ce to live. Silver coins, which were not rare in the past, are of great use at this time. The aristocraticdy who was always used to staying in high-end hotels, in order to save silver coins, she chose to stay in a very simple hotel for only one silver coin. At dawn, Delia left the town and ran in the direction of her longing for free and romantic love. As for Qianyan, he almost understands the magic system and uses it skillfully. He is actively absorbing magic elements and improving his strength. No matter where, you can''t miss the opportunity to improve your strength. After all, there are countless people in this world who want to kill her, a witch. The former witch was able to be killed not only because of theirrge numbers, but also because of their strength and status. Together they were a very powerful force. Of course, the main reason was that Monica, the elf of the Enchanted Forest, revealed the witch''s weaknesses to those people. Witches have endless magic in the dark forest. Unless they are the gods of creation, no one can be the opponent of the witch. But once the witch leaves the dark forest, she will instantly enter a period of weakness and will no longer be invincible. Although she has entered a period of weakness, it is onlypared to the strength of the witch herself. If he hadn''t deliberately set a trap to harm her, there would normally be no danger. There were still few enemies on the maind. This is the secret of the witch, but the elf Monica of the Enchanted Forest has existed as long as the witch. Chapter 2775: They all want to kill the witch (5) Chapter 2775: They all want to kill the witch (5) Chapter 2775 They all want to kill the witch (5) Elves, like witches, cannot leave the enchanted forest easily, because she also has a secret. After leaving the enchanted forest, her strength will be greatly reduced. So when the elves learned that the witch had cast a magic curse on many people and that they had lost a lot, they tried to help those people without asking the reason. Maybe she knew the reason, but she just had her own theory and felt that what the witch did was wrong. When everyone was at a loss, the elf suddenly remembered his own limitations and guessed that the witch also had such limitations. She is not stupid. What she said to those people came naturally. She knew that the witch had a fatal weakness. She would enter a period of weakness after leaving the dark forest. As long as they arrange it in advance, they can start when the witch leaves the dark forest. It is true that witches will not stay in the dark forest forever. They only have very little time to go out, not that they never go out. The witch has some friends on this continent, and asionally invites her to parties. The elves know this because their friends ovep. After learning that the witch was about to leave for a certain ce, she immediately informed the group of people who wanted to kill the witch. Under the careful nning of those people, the witch was killed before she could react. Once the witch died, all the magic curses were invalidated, and everything that belonged to them was naturally taken back. Before those people gathered together, Qianyan came outside the dark forest and wanted to understand what kind of weak period he would enter after losing the magic forest. As soon as she walked out of the dark forest, she noticed that most of the magic elements floating around her were reduced. She indeed felt that using magic was not as easy as before. She originally seemed to be able to control everything, but after arriving outside the dark forest, she became a magician with rtively powerful magic. Perhaps, this is not a period of weakness, the witch itself has this strength. The reason why the Dark Forest is powerful is because of the power of the Dark Forest. This reminded her of the magic weapon in the world of cultivation. If a monk at the Golden Core stage had an immortal weapon in his hand, even if it had not been refined, monks three realms higher than him would avoid its edge and not dare to confront the immortal weapon head-on. Once a Jindan-stage monk throws away his celestial weapon, monks of the same level canpete with him. A high-level monk squeezing the Golden Core-stage to death is like squeezing an ant to death. If a golden elixir stage monk has the ability to refine and use immortal weapons freely, unless the monks within three realms can guarantee to kill this golden elixir stage monk with one blow, otherwise they will give the other party a chance to counterattack, and they will also be severely damaged, or even Lose your life. Moreover, once the immortal weapon is refined, it will protect its master, making it difficult to kill. In other words, the witch can only borrow power from the dark forest now, and actually has notpletely controlled the dark forest. After listening to Qian Yan''s analysis, the witch was silent for a while and then said: "What you said makes sense. I was born in the dark forest, and I really didn''t expect this. So, do you want to try to refine the dark forest? ? When saying this, the witch looked expectant: "If possible, I really want to see what it will be like after youpletely control the entire dark forest. I never thought of such an exciting and adventurous thing." "If the dark forest can be refined, it means that the magic forest can also be refined." The witch''s eyes lit up and she waved her magic wand excitedly. "Dear Miss Qianyan, I have a very wonderful idea. If you can For refining in the dark forest, take over the magic forest for refining, and let that abominable elf be your servant, obeying your orders, serving you tea and water, pruning flowers and nts for you, and cleaning the floor for you." Such a wonderful idea can only be thought up by a great witch like me. See you tomorrow Chapter 2776: They all want to kill the witch (6) Chapter 2776: They all want to kill the witch (6) Chapter 2776 They all want to kill the witch (6) "Delia? You said your name was Delia too?" Nigel was surprised, a trace of regret shed across his face, and he recalled the Earl''sdy named Delia in his mind. Its a pity that she is already engaged and will get married soon. Her fiancs father is a duke and he also has the title of viscount. And he, Nigel, is just the son of an old baron. He does not have any title himself. He is just a small city guard. It is impossible for him to have any consequences with thedy of the Earl''s family. "Nigel, I am Delia Beaumont, the Delia who once watched the moon in Nob City with you." Delia said urgently and excitedly, and she spent five whole days After suffering all the hardships she had never experienced in her entire life, she finally returned to Nob City and met Nigel, whom she missed in her heart. Nigel didn''t recognize her at once, and that was because of the witch''s magic. She wasn''t surprised. If only she told Nigel the truth, he would be happy for her. Nigel was indeed the gentlest man she had ever seen. Even if she looked embarrassed, he could still stop and listen to her patiently. Nigel felt incredible. He immediately thought that the terrible-looking woman in front of him was a lunatic. She was dirty and wearing a very ordinary skirt. She waspletely different from thedy from the Earl''s family that he knew. He carefully confirmed the face of the woman in front of him. It was not Delia''s face, and his expression became serious. Thisdy also named Delia, I confirm that I have never seen you before. "Although your name is Delia, I can be sure that you don''t look like thedy from the Earl''s family I have seen. You should look like amoner. I advise you to leave here quickly and return to your home. Go. If you pretend to be a noble as amoner, you will be severely punished." "You leave immediately, I can pretend that I didn''t see anything." Delia was a little sad that Nigel didn''t recognize her anymore, but she didn''t me him. After all, it was the witch who cast the spell on her, so how could Nigel know this? Just a few days ago, the servants who had served her could not recognize her appearance, let alone Nigel. Nigel can also remind her to leave quickly, which shows that she really did not misjudge the person, and this is the warrior she should marry. Nigel, its really Delia. "I know it''s hard for you to believe, but have you heard of the Dark Forest? There is a nine-story magic tower in the dark forest, and there is a witch living in the magic tower. Legend has it that if you see the witch, you can make a deal with her to realize your dreams. wish. I am tired of the constraints of being a nobledy and want to pursue a romantic, beautiful and free love without being arranged by my family for marriage. My desire led me to see the legendary dark forest and the mysterious witch. "I exchanged my status as a nobledy for the right to pursue free and romantic love. Therefore, my appearance has be different. Anyone who is familiar with me will not be able to associate me with the youngdy from the count''s family." The news of the countesss disappearance must have been concealed. As long as you find a chance to inquire, you will know the truth. Nigel, believe me, its all true. Do you still remember the days when we got along? They didn''t have much time alone together, but every time they were together was very romantic and beautiful to her. Chapter 2777: They all want to kill the witch (7) Chapter 2777: They all want to kill the witch (7) Chapter 2777 They all want to kill the witch (7) She believed that Nigel also remembered those good times. As long as she mentions the details, Nigel will believe her. Because of the difference in status, every time they find a chance to be alone together, only he knows the details besides her. Nigel couldnt believe it at first, even though he had heard the legend of witches. But when Delia told the details about the two of them getting along, he had to believe it. Only they knew those things. In fact, in order to attract the attention of the beautiful and noble countess, he spent a lot of thought on it, so he could remember many details. Unfortunately, she could not marry independently at all, and was arranged by her family to have a fianc. For this reason, he could only feel sorry that the guard of Nob City, who did not have a single title, was not even qualified to challenge the opponent. Are you really Delia, the Earl of Beaumont? asked Nigel. Delia nodded excitedly, her eyes red and filled with tears. After Nigel believed her, all the grievances poured out in the past few days: "It''s me, Nigel, but now I am no longer Delia from the Earl of Beaumont''s family. I am just Delia, amon girl. For To pursue our free and romantic love, I gave up my identity as a nobledy." Nigel was happy that his charm could make the Countess give up her identity. But it''s a pity that Delia had to give up her identity as countess to be with him. No matter what, he once spent a lot of thought on Delia. Now that it was confirmed that this was Delia, he still nned to take her back. Delia has now lost her status as a nobledy, but she is not certain that she will always lose it. As long as the Earl and the Duke solve the problem of Delia''s disappearance, they will definitely find a perfect reason and will not be so stupid as to ruin her reputation. One day in the future, she might be able to regain her identity. At that time, he, Nigel, was the countess''s husband. Although Delia''s appearance has changed, she is still as beautiful as before. This is what he thought after taking Delia home and cleaning her up. Delia is still immersed in the beautiful love in the future, but she doesnt know Nigels true thoughts. After settling Delia, Nigel went to inquire about the countess. Just as Delia said, the eldestdy of the Earl''s family suddenly disappeared, and people from the Earl''s Mansion are currently secretly looking for her. She seemed to disappear out of thin air, without any trace being noticed. Nigel was reassured and returned home excited. The cooperation between the Earl of Beaumont and the Duke of Craigie is inevitable. Miss Delia''s sudden disappearance caused some trouble for their cooperation, but it cannot prevent them from cooperating. Two monthster, anotherdy from the Earl''s Pce married to the Duke''s Pce. This countess was Delia''s biological sister Allison. I heard that the Duke''s Pce is very satisfied with Alison. There are already new rumors about Delia''s sudden disappearance. It is said that the countess encountered a wild beast on the way and was captured by the wild beast. It was thought that she was already in serious danger. When people mentioned Delia, they would only shake their heads andment that she was unfortunate and was not lucky enough to marry into the Duke''s Pce. Delia is a little happy, no one will be looking for her anymore. Allison is also married to the fierce-looking ude, and she is finally free. Nigel was also a little happy. The rumors spread by the Earl''s family were very good. Chapter 2778: They all want to kill the witch (8) Chapter 2778: They all want to kill the witch (8) Chapter 2778 They all want to kill the witch (8) The countess was captured by a wild beast. No one knows what happened. When the timees in the future, he can achieve his goal by taking Delia to the Earl''s Mansion. The reason can be made up from the time when she was captured by the wild beast. Because of the secret expectation in Nigel''s heart, he decided to hold a wedding for him and Delia, iming to the public that this was the girl he met by chance outside. In the blink of an eye, it has been a year since Qianyan came to this world, during which she did not receive any new business. Since she decided to refine the Dark Forest, she has been staying in the Dark Forest this year to figure out how to refine it. Her final method was simple and crude. She directly used her consciousness to cover the entire dark forest and swallowed it up bit by bit. When the witch saw Qian Yan''s operation, she was also surprised and shouted. She had never seen such a scene before. She praised Qian Yan''s power in various ways. She paid the price to ask Qian Yan to go back and deal with those greedy guys. It would not be a loss at all. The witch makes a wish every day, hoping that Qianyan can refine the dark forest as soon as possible. This is also the first time Qian Yan has done this kind of thing. The dark forest is veryrge and very powerful, so refining it is not that simple. In one year, she was able to refine one-third of it, which was already gratifying news. Based on the current situation, as long as she is not too far away from the dark forest, she can still mobilize the power inside. She had a vague feeling that refining the dark forest would be of great benefit to her. So, while resting, she asked the witch: "If I refine the dark forest, then it will really belong to me." In exchange with the witch, she can control this body as she pleases, but for a treasure as big as the dark forest, if the witch is not willing, she will not force it. Because this is the witch''spanion forest, just like the wish-maker who once gave her a spiritual hand to nt. It''s okay if the other party is willing, but forget it if he is not. She is not very persistent in these things. When I told the witch about this this time, she had a vague intuition that if she really refined the dark forest, she could take it away. As for the magic forest on the other side of the elves, she has no worries at all. She has never been soft-hearted when ites to robbing the enemy''s things. The arrogant witch would only be happy to see her bully the elf Monica. She has seen countless good things, and has long since passed the urge to grab every good thing. Whether she can get the magic forest is still optional for her. The witch happily waved her magic wand: "Don''t you mean that you can go back and help me fulfill my wish, and you can arrange the rest by yourself? I have been killed, and I can''t go back. If you can take the dark forest, it means you are a fool." Lucky." There are many good things in my collection. After being killed by them, all the barriers will disappear, and the things will be cheaper for those humans and Monicas hateful elf. If you get it, I have no objection at all. Of course, it would be better if you could grab the Magic Forest. Qian Yan asked: You never wanted to take Monicas life? "Kill her?" The witch held her chin, "What''s the point of killing her? It would be fun to tear her true face apart, rob her of the things she relies on most, and turn her into a pitiful little insect. " Qian Yan somewhat understood why this person was called a witch. Okay, then I will try my best to seize the magic forest and make her homeless. Chapter 2779: They all want to kill the witch (9) Chapter 2779: They all want to kill the witch (9) Chapter 2779 They all want to kill the witch (9) The witchughed happily: "If she really has nowhere to go, you can leave her to mow the flowers and mop the floor, and treat her as a ve to your heart''s content. Well, this is the end of the defeated." She is very good at cooking, it is very delicious. She is also very good at taking care of flowers and nts. The fruits and vegetables she grows have their own magical elements, and eating them is of great benefit to humans. My reputation outside is that of a witch, which is scary when I hear it, but her reputation outside is very good. People yearn for an elf who can give them delicious fruits to improve their health every day. Qianyan was surprised, did elves still have such a use? "Actually, those things were all defective items that Monica was nning to throw away, but they were grateful to people. Once she identally enjoyed people''s praise, she liked to throw the unnecessary garbage into the human world, and keep it by the way. Make a name for yourself." The witch said with disdain. Someone ising. Qianyan, who has controlled one-third of the dark forest, is more sensitive to everything in the dark forest than he was at the beginning. She sensed the dark forest before it appeared in front of the guest, that was her guest. As expected, when she finished speaking, the dark forest enveloped the thin girl. This is a girl who is dressed in shabby clothes and has patches everywhere. Hair without luster,plexion sallow, and skinny figure, he looks like a bottom survivor in this world. When the witch saw the girl through Qianyan, she said a rarepliment: "Ah, here is that kind and hard-working little girl." Although the witch with some conscience has been killed, of course I will not make things difficult for such a poor, kind and hard-working girl who has not provoked the witch. Qianyan searched for the little girl''s affairs in his memory, and immediately understood why the witch had such an attitude. Is this the noble witchs home? Along with the gentle knock on the door, the little girls uneasy voice sounded. The door opened in response, and the lights suddenly turned on, still hazy, as if in a dream. The little girl is in her early ten years. She is not very good-looking due to malnutrition, but her eyes are big and bright. She looks at Qianyan with full of expectation, but also a little uneasiness and fear. She pinched the corners of her clothes and mustered up the courage to raise her head: "Are you a witch?" "I am a witch, little girl, what wish do you want to realize?" Qian Yan asked. The little girl breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Qian Yan stumbling and said: "My mother is seriously ill, and I can''t earn the hundred gold coins to hire a pharmacist. I want to hire a witch to treat my mother, no matter what the cost." " "Really, any price is eptable?" Qian Yan did not change his lines and continued to follow the process in the witch''s memory. The little girl nodded seriously: "Yes, my mother has taught Alta not to lie since she was a child, and to fulfill the promises she made. As long as the noble witch is willing to save her mother, Alta is willing to pay any price." After saying this, Alta He opened his mouth in a panic and added, "Mom also said you can''t do bad things, so Alta can''t do bad things, and can do other things." "Then transfer your mother''s illness to your body and let you bear it. You may die because of this illness. Are you willing? In other words, exchange your health for your mother''s illness." Alta''s eyes lit up and he blurted out without hesitation: "Yes, I do." She agreed quickly, feeling afraid that Qianyan would regret it if she didn''t agree. Qianyan also saw another meaning from Alta''s expression, is this it? The witch couldn''t help but smile: "What a cute little girl." Thats good, as you wish. Qian Yan waved his magic wand, and a ray of light fell on Alta. After the light dissipated, Alta''s expression instantly became exhausted. The pain made her sallow face look even more ugly, and her body was almost unable to support herself. Thank you, distinguished witch, is my mother healthy now? Qianyan waved his magic wand again, and a water mirror appeared in front of Alta, with the woman lying in the hut inside. The paleplexion has returned to ruddy color, and apart from being a little thin, there is no sign of any illness. Altaughed and was about to leave. Chapter 2780: They all want to kill the witch (10) Chapter 2780: They all want to kill the witch (10) Chapter 2780 They all want to kill the witch (10) She felt the pain in her body. Does her mother have to endure such pain every day? She was about to die, so she wanted to see her mother onest time. Mom will definitely be sad, but she doesnt want to see her die. Please forgive her selfishness. Alta, I suddenly remembered something that I want to ask you to do. Alta turned around and replied weakly: "I wonder what else the witch needs Alta to do?" "I want to refine a medicine and need some materials, which can be found in the dark forest. If there is nothing else, you can help me gather these materials. In return, I can give you a medicine that will not cause pain even if you are seriously ill. Medicine, you will find peace before you die. Alta originally wanted to refuse. After all, she didnt know when she would die and wanted to see her mother onest time. But I heard that painless medicine was avable, so my mother would not have known that she had made an exchange with the witch, and she would have died quietly. She would have thought it was just an ident. In herst days, she could easily apany her mother. Alta agreed, carefully remembering the characteristics of the material Qianyan said, and she quickly went to the dark forest to search for it. It was almost sunset, and Alta came back weakly holding the materials: "Ms. Witch, Alta has found all the materials. Can you see if they are correct?" "We found the right ones." Qian Yan waved his magic wand, all the materials were put away, and a potion floated in front of Alta, "Drink it, this is the medicine to relieve pain." Thank you, Lady Witch. After Alta drank the potion, he indeed found that his body no longer suffered at all, and his whole body became energetic. When Alta left the dark forest and returned to the poor little house, she heard from the neighbors that her mother was looking for her everywhere. When she was about to go out to look for her mother, the other party had alreadye back and hugged her tightly: "Alta, where did you run away? Don''t run around, okay? You will make your mother worried." Mom, Alta wont run around anymore. Alta, I have good news for you. Moms illness has been cured and there is no need to call in the pharmacist. Alta became happy and decided to happily apany her mother in herst days. One day has passed, ten days have passed, a month has passed, and she is not dead yet. Alta thought to herself that it might not be time yet. A witch is so powerful, how could she lie to people? Three months have passed, and Alta is a little lucky. Fortunately, she took painkillers. If she had been in pain for three months, her mother would definitely be sad. Six monthster, Alta was shocked that the disease couldst so long. A year passed and Alta remained silent. Did the witch really not lie? Did you get the wrong potion? Alta, what are you thinking about? Have you been distractedtely? Alta raised her head, because her mother had recovered from her illness. Her hard-working mother had improved the life at home with her hands, and Alta''s face had be fleshy. Mom, do you know about witches? Alta, do you want to hear a story? No, mother, do you think witches can lie? This mother doesnt know. "Then the witch gave the potion to humans as a gift, is it possible that she got the wrong potion?" She really suspected that the witch took the wrong potion, and she didn''t know when she would remember that she woulde to settle the score with her. The young woman couldn''t help butugh out loud: "Have you heard about the dark witch?" Mom also knows about the dark witch? Ive heard of it, but Altabie, like those people, seeks out dark witches for money, status and beauty. Then why should we look for the dark witch? The young woman warned: "No time, Alta." "Then if Alta gets an incurable disease, will mother be willing to go to the dark witch?" Alta asked nervously. If her mother said yes, then if her mother knew about her going to the dark witch one day, she would not do it. Be angry. The young woman nervously checked Alta''s condition at first, but was worried and took her to see a pharmacist to confirm that she was in good health, and finally felt relieved. Mom, you havent answered my question yet. If there is really no other way, mother will try for my only Alta. See you tomorrow Chapter 2781: They all want to kill the witch (11) Chapter 2781: They all want to kill the witch (11) Chapter 2781 They all want to kill the witch (11) Wealth, Your Highness the Witch, I want to be a rich man and have lots of wealth. Joel stood in the center of the hall, looking at Qianyan and said excitedly. He had heard the story of the dark forest before, and thought about it countless times in his mind whether he would be lucky enough to encounter the dark forest. Unexpectedly, this wish that he had been longing for for many years finally came true. It is said that the dark witch can help make wishese true, so when he learned that the other party was the dark witch, he did not hesitate to express his deepest wish. Qianyan sat on a chair studded with diamonds and various gems, looking down at Joel, whose face was red with excitement. Joel Mason is a veryzy person, but he always daydreams that he can be a rich man. He was also a gambler. He lost all the property he inherited from his parents and was kicked out of the house. Then he came to the dark forest. Joel, I can help you be a rich man, but what can you give in exchange? Qian Yan asked. "As long as I can be a rich man, I will give anything." Joel said loudly, "I heard that Your Highness the Witch needs human conscience, and I can exchange my conscience for you." Qian Yan was silent for a moment, and his voice sounded coldly: "Joel, you have no conscience." What kind of conscience can Joel have for a man who tried to sell his daughter into very for the sake of gambling and ignored his wife''s advice? Fortunately, the other party''s wife was quite strong and decisively left him with her daughter. It is really ridiculous for a gambler to think that he has a conscience. I can use looks Joel said. I heard that some people would use their looks to exchange for things, and they all seeded, so he can do it too. Qianyan nced at Joel''s face, which was so ordinary that one could only find it by relying on his greedy expression among the crowd. Joel, your looks are not worth a silver coin. Joel is a little anxious, so what can he give in exchange? For a healthy body, this is absolutely not allowed. Even if he bes a rich man, it will still be a very painful thing if he has a sick body. Life span, neither is possible. He is over forty years old. ording to the average age in maind China, he has lived for most of his life. He definitely cannot trade his lifespan. No matter how much wealth he has, if he has no life to enjoy it, wouldn''t he have exchanged it with a witch and benefited others in vain? Then my faith No, you dont have it. Love Do you have love? "That" No, you dont have such qualities. I heard that hard work can... Have you worked hard? Joel didn''t think he was a bad person, he just felt that the witch in front of him was extremely picky. He said so many things in a row, but the witch said no. If you cant get anything in exchange, youd better leave from here. Joel was anxious, and he quickly asked: "What does Your Highness the Witch think I can give in exchange?" If he had to exchange lifespan and health, he would still choose to exchange some lifespan. In this way, you can at least live a prosperous life for the remaining days, instead of dragging your sick body and guarding huge wealth, but losing your energy and eating nothing delicious. This is what Qian Yan is waiting for. For those people who appear in her memory, she will not change any lines and just follow the process. Her eyes fell on Joels hands: Give me your hands. Chapter 2782: They all want to kill the witch (12) Chapter 2782: They all want to kill the witch (12) Chapter 2782 They all want to kill the witch (12) "You won''t use these hands to create wealth, you will only use them to gamble. What''s the use of them? Why don''t you keep your hands? You will be a rich man when you get out of here, but you will never be able to use these hands again." Joel''s eyes widened and he raised his hands. Because of hisziness, his parents took care of everything when his parents were alive, and his wife took care of everything after his parents were gone. His hands were not as rough as those of ordinary men. Joel only hesitated for a moment and agreed. He would not be able to use these hands in the future. He had wealth and could hire a young and beautiful maid to serve him. With a young and beautiful maid at his service, he doesn''t need to rack his brains to earn wealth. It doesn''t matter whether he uses his hands or not. "Okay, I''m willing to trade with both hands." Joel said. When Joel walked out of the dark forest, he had an extra pocket on his body. There were many treasures in it, which he had never seen in his life. When he opened it, he saw a sparkling piece inside. ording to the witch, only he can open this bag, and no one else can get the treasure inside unless he takes the initiative to give it to others. Joel was so excited that he wanted to touch the bag containing countless treasures with both hands. He suddenly realized that although his hands were there, he couldn''t use them, and then he remembered the exchange with the witch. He was a little unustomed to it. These hands were not very important to him, but he was still a little unustomed to not being able to use them. His happy mood was a little unhappy, but thinking of the treasure in the pocket, heughed happily again. Having so much treasure, but not being able to use his hands, won''t have much impact on him. Joel soon returned to the city. With his wealth, he hired guards and beautiful maids, and began to live a life of drunkenness and dreams. After having someone waiting on him, Joel found that it didn''t matter whether he used his hands or not. He just had to sit there and enjoy it every day. Joel, immersed in such days, believed that exchanging these wealth with his hands was the wisest decision. He did not realize that the treasure in his pocket was not endless, but had a certain amount. When he was squandering without restraint and not using wealth to create wealth, the amount of wealth was decreasing little by little. Of course, Joel, who is addicted to pleasure, will not care about this. By the time he finds out, it will probably be toote. On this day, Qianyan, as a witch in the dark forest, invited her to be a guest from a dragon who had been friends with the witch. In the letter, Dragon n Jiali wrote that she had recently found many beautiful treasures and invited her friends to enjoy them. Witches generally dont go out and are not gregarious, but she still respects invitations to make good friends and decides to support them. Beings who can be friends with witches naturally have temperaments that are more in line with her. Even though this dragon Carrie Michelson likes shiny treasures and looks like a money-greedy dragon, in fact she is a smart and principled dragon who is not greedy for everything. Qian Yan traveled in a carriage, which was pulled by the monsters in the dark forest. On the surface, it looks like an ordinary carriage. No one will be curious while driving on the road, and no one will find out that it is the witch''s carriage. If people knew that witches often ride in such ordinary and simple carriages to visit guests, it is estimated that those who are interested will definitely look for such carriages everywhere. Chapter 2783: They all want to kill the witch (13) Chapter 2783: They all want to kill the witch (13) Chapter 2783 They all want to kill the witch (13) When the carriage arrived at the territory of Dragon n Jiali, Qianyan saw another exquisite and beautiful carriage driving from a distance. This carriage is wrapped with many green vines, and flowers of various colors bloom on the vines. They are bright and delicate, and exude a faint fragrance. Just one breath makes people feel rxed and happy. "It''s Monica''s mugger who''s here." The witch in the wishing space said. She learned the word "cup mugger" from System 666. She thought it was a very appropriate word to describe Monica. . There is really no word that suits Monica better than "drinker". As a proud being, the witch has always ignored Monica. The rtionship between the two parties has always been bad. If they didn''t havemon friends, they probably wouldn''t want to meet each other. Monica Qianyan didn''t know, but it was certain that the witch was not happy to see each other. Monica also discovered Qianyan''s carriage. She lifted the curtain of the carriage, revealing a delicate and holy face. Just as she was about to say something, Qianyan''s carriage had already driven inside, obviously without saying hello to her. the meaning of. Monica was not willing to give in. She waved her magic wand and drove the monster to pull the carriage to catch up quickly. She shouted to Qian Yan through the window of the carriage: "Yan, I heard that you recently deprived a nobledy of her status, and With healthy hands, why are you doing this? "The girl who lost her aristocratic status is having a hard time now. She lost her family. She can''t recognize them even when she stands in front of them. She feels very distressed. I asionally heard her depressed voice. I guess it must be you. "Yes." Monica said with disapproval on her face, "If you really want to help her, why do you want to deprive her of her status as a nobledy? With your ability, there is obviously a better way." "There is also the man who lost his hands. You deprived him of his hands and did not give him the opportunity to use his hands. One day he will spend all his wealth. Since you want to help him, why use such a cruel method." "And the little girl named Alta, you did a good job this time, but why didn''t you tell her the truth and deceived her, making her think that she was really seriously ill and would die sooner orter." Qian Yan spoke: "She would have died sooner orter." Monica: "Yan, you are really awkward." Monica said, "But speaking of it, it would be nice if you could treat other people the same way you treat Alta." Qian Yan can understand why the witch hates Monica. She didn''t like Monica after just a short period of contact, not to mention that they had dealt with her many times. The fact that the witch did not take action directly shows that she is a well-educated witch. "Yes, I am the most nurturing witch and the witch with the best temper. If I had a bad temper, I would definitely push Monica to the ground and rub her so hard that the skin on her little face would be rubbed off. . She learned a new word from System 666: friction. "You sympathize with them?" Monica has already caught up with her, and Qianyan has no intention of avoiding her. He lifts up the curtains of the carriage window to face Monica''s position. Suddenly, two carriages drove side by side. Monika was surprised that the other party was responding to her, and then nodded quickly. She is an elf, an elf who likes beauty and kindness, and of course she sympathizes with the plight of those unfortunate humans. Yan, you seem to be in a good mood today. Monica said. Every time she saw the witch Yan in the past, she would always have a arrogant and stinking face, and would roll her eyes in front of her. Today, she didn''t make any of these expressions, so she could only understand that she was in a good mood. She didn''t agree with what Yan did, but unfortunately she couldn''t stop it. Once someone summons the dark forest, as a magical elf, she has no way to stop it. Besides, she didn''t like the smell of the dark forest, and it would affect her power if she got even slightly closer. Besides, she is an elf who likes peace. If she can change Yan through persuasion, that would be the best. Chapter 2784: They all want to kill the witch (14) Chapter 2784: They all want to kill the witch (14) Chapter 2784 They all want to kill the witch (14) Since you sympathize with their plight so much, why dont you use your own strength to help them? "For example, let the girl who lost her noble status regain her noble status. Let the man who lost his hands regain his hands." Qian Yan said, "You are such a kind, beautiful and peace-loving elf, you should do this, Isn''t it? They will be very grateful if they get your help." Monika was surprised. Was Yan praising her? The witch asked herself that she still understood Qian Yan somewhat, and did not feel that this was apliment to Monica. "Monica, as a truly kind person, you should not teach others what to do, but teach yourself how to do it. If you teach others how to do it, that is not called kindness, it is called being nosy. You are too busy to bother with anything. Being annoying is also called being generous to others. You are an elf, you are kind, and you can use your power to help people without asking for anything in return. No matter how much you use your power, no one will feel bad about it. I am the witch of the dark forest. I am dark and evil. If I do good deeds without expecting anything in return, that would be wrong. It is not in line with the idea of the Creator God creating me. Monika waspletely stunned by what he said. Although something was wrong, she actually felt convinced and felt that what Yan said made sense. Because she was confused, she ignored Qianyan''s words that scolded her for being nosy. "If you try to persuade me to do good deeds regardless of reward, you will be viting the will of the Creator God." "As an elf, you don''t take the initiative to help those who are suffering, and you only use lip service. If the Creator God knows about it, he will definitely think that you talk too much and are hypocritical. Only hypocritical elves will only use lip service and talk nonsense. If she doesnt do it, she still expects others to do what she wants. Monica, you are really an elf with little knowledge. Seeing that Monica had no time to say anything to her, Qian Yan lowered the curtain of the carriage, sat in the carriage and drank a ss of cool spring water. After thinking about it, she raised the curtains of the carriage again and said to Monica: "Why don''t peoplee to you for help? You must not have done enough publicity." "Because we have known each other for many years, I will help you publicize itter and let people know that you are a kind and omnipotent elf." Monica hurriedly said: "That''s so embarrassing." She has not yet realized the seriousness of the matter. She only knows that it is a good thing for Qianyan to promote her good name. Isn''t what she needs more people to know about her good name? But she couldn''t lose face and found someone to take the initiative to brag about her beauty and kindness. Theres nothing to be embarrassed about, its just a matter of convenience. Qianyan drank the spring water, thinking that this elf would go berserk in the future and would never thank her. Jiali of the dragon n warmly weed the arrival of Qianyan and Monica. In addition to the two of them, there were a few familiar people who were all friends of Jiali. Jiali led her friends to appreciate her new treasure, treated them to delicious food, and finally sat down to chat about various interesting things on the maind. "Do you still remember my aunt who gave up her identity as a dragon?" Jiali said. The people present were thinking and quickly remembered this matter. There are many interesting things on the maind, but things about the Dragon n are still very new, even if it happened many years ago. "Is she the queen of the Lanka Empire?" Monica has a good memory, and this matter is rted to the witch, so she has to pay attention to it. She looked at Qian Yan, who was sitting there drinking delicious juice, and said, "Dear Kelly, is her name Marion?" Jiali smiled and nodded: "Yes, it is Marion Michelson, the Marion who voluntarily gave up her identity as a dragon and became an ordinary person in order to be with humans." "This matter has a lot to do with Yan." Monica said, "It was Yan who helped her be a human and deprived her of her dragon identity and power." "What, is she bad? Humans have short lifespans and may get sick, so it must be bad. By the way, is there any reaction from the Dragon n?" Chapter 2785: They all want to kill the witch (15) Chapter 2785: They all want to kill the witch (15) Chapter 2785 They all want to kill the witch (15) Jiali''s reaction was mediocre: "She is indeed not well. I heard that she is ill, but there is no response from the Dragon n. The n leader said that since she has given up her identity as a Dragon n, she is just an ordinary human being now. Her life and death will be with our Dragon n." It doesnt have anything to do with it. Its just that I heard that the king seemed to be sick too. As for Marion summoning the dark forest and making a deal with Witch Goose, the Dragon n doesn''t take it seriously. That is Marion''s own choice. Even without the Witch Goose deal, Marion would not be able to give up on that human being, which would be a headache for the Dragon n. At least Marion, who has lost her identity and power as a dragon, will not be implicated in anything she does. On the contrary, it will save them a lot of troubles. "Marion is sick. If the dragon identity and power can be given back to her, she will definitely get better." Monica said matter-of-factly. Qianyan raised his eyes and looked at Monica. She had golden hair, an emerald crown, and a light green skirt. She was fresh and beautiful, but smelled like white tea. If the good elf gives her magical power to Marion, she will get better too. No matter how stupid Monica was, she knew that Qianyan was mocking her, and she frowned: "I n to go see Marion." No one answered the call, and no one present wanted to go. The party dispersed, Monica left first, Qianyan followed closely behind her, seeing Monica''s surprised look, she said, "Aren''t you going to see Marion?" Do you want to return Marions power? Qianyan denied: "Of course not. I want to see how you treat Marion. Then I can help you use your magical power. As we have known each other for so many years, I can help you if you don''t know." Monika thought Qianyan wanted to treat Marion, so she didnt stop her. This time their carriage stopped outside the city, and the two of them became invisible and floated directly to Queen Marion''s pce. Marion was indeed ill, somewhat seriously, and her face was frighteningly pale. Marion was very surprised when the two of them appeared. Marion, I heard that you are sick, I came to see you, are you okay? Monica said worriedly. Marions voice was weak: It doesnt seem to be good. "It''s really worrying. What if..." Before Monica could say what it would be like to have the power of a dragon, she was interrupted by Qian Yan''s words. "The kind elf Monica is very sympathetic to you and intends to help you cure your illness. I was afraid that she would not be able to do it, so I came over to help her." "Right, Monica?" Qianyan walked up to Monica and took action without waiting for the other party to speak. Monica had no chance to resist, so she was manipted by Qian Yan to use magical power to treat Marion. Qianyans current strength is of course crushing Monica. Doesn''t this elf like to show kindness? She will help the other person achieve it. After a while, Marion''s face turned rosy. Monica didn''t lose much magical power, but she was very angry. She did not have a fit in front of Marion, not wanting to embarrass the elf. Marion is no longer the innocent dragon she once was. She naturally sees the problem, but has no intention of pointing it out. If you can cure your disease, no matter how you treat it, that is a good thing. Mother. Suddenly a young man''s voice sounded outside, and Qianyan and Monica disappeared instantly. Queen mother, how is your health? Qianyan looked back at the young man and disappeared into the pce. Marion is actually a swindler who deceives the dragon n and her son. Monika chased her out and waited until no one was around before saying angrily: "Yan, how could you use my magic power to treat Marion without my consent?" You mean you dont want to cure Marion? Then Ill get it back for you. No need. Monica returned to the carriage angrily, not wanting to pay attention to this excessive witch for the time being. Qianyan was in a very happy mood. Because she was so happy, she didn''t want to go back to the dark forest for the time being, so she decided to help Monica publicize her reputation in advance. Monica, who had already rushed back to the Magic Forest angrily, didn''t know what Qianyan was going to do, otherwise she would have stopped her. See you tomorrow Chapter 2786: They all want to kill the witch (16) Chapter 2786: They all want to kill the witch (16) Chapter 2786 They all want to kill the witch (16) I heard that there is a kind and helpful elf living in the magic forest. As long as you find her, she will help enthusiastically. She can cure human diseases. The elves will give delicious fruits to humans. She will help poor humans. If you really encounter any unsolvable suffering, why not pray that you can meet that kind and helpful elf. As long as we can see it, there is still hope for everything. Qian Yan, who has magical power, spreads rumors without resorting to others. Just use magic to simte various sounds, and let the magic carry these sounds into human ears with the wind. The magical power was different from the power she had seen before, full of all kinds of fantasy and magical colors. Maybe the overall system is not very advanced, and the upper limit is not as high as the power of cultivating immortals, but its own special ability can be used in various aspects, and it is very convenient for her to do some things. Using magical power to promote Monica, in just half a day, this kind and helpful elf was discussed in every corner of the continent. Many people are already asking how to get to the Enchanted Forest. After Qianyan learned about the human reaction, he sent Buddha to the west, spreading rumors again and guiding them in the direction to the magic forest. The Magic Forest, like the Dark Forest, is usually hidden and cannot be found by ordinary people. Both forests are controlled by their owners, and they have been guided to the location. You still need the permission of the owner to enter. With Qianyan here, it would not be difficult for these people to see Monica. She decided to help guide the lost humans in the hope that they could get help from Monica as soon as possible. Monica, who was rushing to the Enchanted Forest, didn''t know what was happening outside at the moment. The scenees to the Royal Pce of Lanka, the pce of Queen Marion. The queen was still lying on the exquisite and luxurious bed, talking to the young man outside through ayer of curtains: "I worry you, it''s still the same. This illness is just a little painful. It won''t kill you for the time being, but you can still live. ." The queen''s voice was as weak as usual. If the young man outside opened the curtain, he would definitely be able to see her face was rosy, and there was no sign of illness at all. Cant a senior pharmacist take good care of the queen mothers illness? A senior pharmacist is not a **** and cannot cure all illnesses. The queen said, crossing her hands and thinking rapidly. She regretted it. For love, she lost her dragon identity and strength. Now she has a human body. As she gets older, she gets sick from time to time, which makes her feel very bad. The pain of illness and the pain of aging cannot be experienced by the healthy and powerful dragons who live for tens of thousands of years. I believe that no dragon in the dragon family has ever experienced such a bad thing except Marion. King Charlie, who was once handsome and handsome, fascinated her and was willing to lose the power of his dragon identity, is also old. Not only has her body gained weight and her face is no longer beautiful, but she also gets sick from time to time just like her. More importantly, besides her as the queen, Charlie also had another lover, who was not as affectionate as she imagined. Now she is no longer the innocent dragon girl who yearns for beautiful love. Thinking of the things she did for Charlie in the past, giving up her long life, strong strength, and noble status, she feels a little ridiculous. The young man outside is her and Charlie''s son, and he is even more handsome than Charlie was when he was young. Chapter 2787: They all want to kill the witch (17) Chapter 2787: They all want to kill the witch (17) Chapter 2787 They all want to kill the witch (17) But every time she saw Mo Huai''s face that was very simr to Charlie''s, she would be reminded of the stupid decision she made twenty years ago. If she had not given up her identity and power as a dragon, she would not have suffered from illness and old age. Or what kind of handsome man would the powerful ck Dragon Princess want? There is no need for the other party''s consent at all, just use powerful force to kidnap the person. But she understood toote. No, its actually not toote. The witch who once took away her identity and power still exists. As long as she finds a way to exchange everything that belongs to her back, it''s still not toote. Her son Mohuai Luoqi is the prince of the Lanka Empire and the first warrior. He is not only handsome, but also possesses great power. Even though Charlie was a **** and his lover gave him many children, the most perfect heir in his heart was Mo Huai. Perhaps it was because she was once the ck Dragon Princess. She guessed that if there was a chance to stimte the power in Mo Huai''s body, he might be able to awaken the blood of the ck Dragon n. Of course, what she was thinking about was not this, but that if Mo Huai was willing to exchange with the witch and give up her extremely powerful power, maybe she could get her dragon identity back. Once she got back her identity and strength, she immediately left the Kingdom of Lanka and returned to the Dragon n to be a free dragon, and she would never y with that old guy Charlie again. As for Mohuai, he is the son of Zhali and the prince of the Lankan Empire. Of course he will stay here. The dragon n''s territory cannot tolerate an existence with impure blood. Besides, he has lost his power and will definitely not be able to awaken the ck dragon''s blood. He can just stay in the pce and be an ordinary human being. At least with his status, he will live better than many people. "Mother, are you feeling unwell?" Marion said nothing, which made Mo Huai very worried. He couldn''t just lift the curtain. The queen was a very beautiful person and didn''t like others to see her illness. Im fine, Mo Huai. I just remembered some past events. Maybe I stayed in the house all day without going out, so I couldnt help but recall those happy days. I didnt expect that in a blink of an eye, I would be the Queen of Lanka for twenty years. Mo Huai was a little confused. He didn''t know Marion''s true identity. Even King Charlie didn''t know that Marion was once a ck dragon princess. In the eyes of everyone in the Lanka Empire, Marion came from an ancient family called Michelson. At the beginning, even Charlie, the newly crowned King of Lanka, did not dare to look down upon the various peerless treasures in her castle. Because she was very beautiful, Charlie did not hesitate to marry her back and be his queen. The peerless treasures in the castle are actually various treasures collected by Marion when she was a dragon. When she married Charlie, these treasures were brought into the Lankan pce as a dowry. Im just a little homesick, Marion said. Mo Huai quickly answered: "I can take the queen mother back to the castle for a visit, and arrange for a few senior pharmacists to be around, so that nothing will happen to you." "No, Mo Huai, the home I''m talking about is not over there in the castle, that ce..." Marion''s voice hesitated, and after hesitating for a while, she still said, "That ce is actually not my real home, my home is not there." "Mohuai, my mother wants to tell you a secret. You have to remember that this secret must not be told to anyone else, understand? Including your father, Charlie." Chapter 2788: They all want to kill the witch (18) Chapter 2788: They all want to kill the witch (18) Chapter 2788 They all want to kill the witch (18) After Mohuai agreed, Marion began to talk about her origins. When Mo Huai learned that his queen mother was once the ck Dragon Princess, he waspletely shocked. If these words hadn''te from the mouth of his most respected queen mother, he would not have believed it and thought it was a dream. That castle is where I live temporarily in the human world. Because the dragon family has a long lifespan, it is normal to have a noble title. No one will doubt that this family does not exist. "Later I met your father, and we fell in love at first sight. He also told me that as long as I was willing to marry him, I would be his only woman. I was so moved by his words that I gave up my identity as a dragon princess and With the power of the dragon n, he turned into a real human being and married into the pce with the treasures he had collected." Marion did not lie in this paragraph. She was indeed very happy during that time. Butter Charlie changed his mind and found mistress after mistress, who gave birth to his children one after another. Actually, she was not very angry. After the passionate feelings passed, she also became cold, feeling vaguely regretful in her heart. However, she knew that even if she wanted to get back everything she had at this time, it was already impossible. The witch is not an idiot. If there is nothing that can impress her equally, she will never make an exchange. At that time, she realized that ordinary people would get sick and age, so she didn''t want to care about Charlie and which lover she was with. She only thought about how to take care of herself and maintain her beautiful appearance. It was also because of this that she only gave birth to one child, Mo Huai. Even if she loses her dragon power, her perception is still very keen. She knows that giving birth to a child is very harmful to the human body and will elerate aging. She doesn''t want to do such stupid things again. Mohuai was born with supernatural power and was highly regarded by Charlie. Even the ministers and nobles respected him. As long as she did not make serious mistakes, she would still be a glorious queen. There was no need to work hard to give birth to Charlie''s child like those lovers. Although she is now ill, she actually looks much younger than her peers. After her illness was cured, her appearance returned to beauty. She had just used a small mirror to peek at it, which made her even more eager to regain her identity and strength. But your father has changed his mind, and lovers appear one after another, which makes me feel sad. Marions voice was deste. Even if she doesn''t care about Charlie, she still has to show that she cares in front of Mo Huai and everyone. Besides, she has other purposes now, and she must let Mo Huai know that she was deeply hurt by Charlie. After Marion finished speaking, Mohuai asked her how she became an ordinary person, just as she expected. In fact, the story of the dark witch was spread throughout the continent, and Mo Huai had also heard of it. Even though Marion didn''t speak, he had already guessed that it was probably rted to the witch in the dark forest. Sure enough, Marion said: "It was a deal made with the dark witch." She is different from others in that she needs a strong desire to summon the dark forest. The dragon n itself can sense the location of the dark forest, and she has met the dark witch, so it is easy to find her. Its just that she is probably the only one who knows the dark witch and would go to her to do business. After all, they know the dark witch better. Its not that she is bad, but that few people who have made transactions with her do not regret it. In fact, she asionally shows kindness, and really helps some poor people who are kind and not greedy. She is just a bit mischievous, and she will deceive those people and make a little joke. Chapter 2789: They all want to kill the witch (19) Chapter 2789: They all want to kill the witch (19) Chapter 2789 They all want to kill the witch (19) In Marion''s opinion, dealing with the dark witch is much morefortable than dealing with the chatty elf. At least when she was still a dragon, she preferred to sit with the dark witch at parties. That chatty elf likes to follow the dark witch every time and chatter a lot, which is really annoying. But it has to be said that Elf Monica has some abilities, especially in nting. Anyone who knows her will not offend her as long as there is no conflict of interest involved. If I could turn back time, I probably wouldnt make this choice again. Marion added, However, I feel honored to have a child like Mo Huai. Its a pity that I can never go back to the Dragon n to see it. "Child, please go down. I want to rest for a while. I feel very tired recently. There is no need to ask the pharmacist toe over. If he can cure it, it will be cured long ago." Let me make a wish before I go to bed. I hope I can see my hometown in my dreams, or that I can go back and visit there before I die. Actually, Marion''s face was rosy, but she just felt that it was almost done and it was time for Mohuai to go down and think about it. She has never shown any bad behavior in front of Mo Huai. She has taught the child to be towards her. As long as he figures it out, he will definitely look for the dark forest. This child is filial and will look for her secretly. As Mo Huai possesses great power and has inherited the unique sense of dragon n, he will definitely find the dark forest faster than others. For her mother, Mo Huai must have a strong desire to see the dark witch. Thinking that she could get her identity and power back, Marion wanted to shout, but of course she couldn''t do it now and had to maintain her outward appearance of reserve. Mo Huai exited the queen''s pce with some sadness and walked towards his own pce in silence. Dragon n. Dark Witch. If he can see the dark witch, there must be a way to get the queen mother to return to the Dragon n. The Queen Mother''s health is getting worse and worse. If he can see the dark witch, he doesn''t know what he can exchange for it, so that the Queen Mother can get her dragon identity back. He has infinite power and the status of the great prince of Lanka. I dont know what these two things can be exchanged for. He didn''t feel reluctant to lose these two things if his mother could get better. The next day, Mohuai proposed to King Charlie to go out to find a more powerful pharmacist and ask the pharmacist toe back to treat him and the queen''s illness. Charlie was grateful that Mo Huai was really a filial child, so he immediately approved his departure and assigned him a powerful guard. In fact, Mo Huai was the most powerful warrior in the Lanka Empire, but being valued by the king was another matter. Mo Huai doesn''t hate Charlie nor is he particrly affectionate. His father has too many children. Even if he is satisfied with his abilities, he won''t spend much time with him. Mohuai said goodbye to Queen Marion, and as soon as he left, King Charlie called his confidants to ask how things were going. Many people are looking for the whereabouts of the Enchanted Forest, but there is no news yet. Charlie was a little disappointed and just asked his confidants to continue searching. The reason why he so readily agreed to Mo Huai leaving the pce to find the pharmacist was because he was guessing whether Mo Huai had also heard the elven legend. This child is born with magical powers, maybe he can find them? After leaving the pce in Mohuai, I did hear the story of the elves. But now he has a goal, which is to find the dark witch confirmed by his mother. If he hadn''t heard about the dark witch, maybe he would have gone looking for the whereabouts of the elves. A few dayster, the search for the people in the Magic Forest finally yielded results, including the people arranged by the King of Lanka. It''s just that they are wandering outside the magic forest and cannot enter at all. Qianyan saw more and more people, and used magic to change his appearance, pretending to be a friend who was visiting the elves and appeared in the sight of these people. Knowing that they wanted to see the elves, Qianyan was kind enough to take them in. However, she only chose to take part of it inside. She did not bring in anyone who had been to her. She didnt even bring the people of the King of Lanka inside. If these people get in, the y will not go on. Chapter 2790: They all want to kill the witch (20) Chapter 2790: They all want to kill the witch (20) Chapter 2790 They all want to kill the witch (20) Monica has been bored to death recently. At first, she was very happy to know that she was famous. But then there were more and more people outside the magic forest, and she felt bad. She is not stupid and knows that this must be what Witch Goose did. The witch was really disgusting that she would do such an outrageous thing without her consent. What Monica didnt expect was that Qianyan led people directly into the magic forest. At the moment of sensing it, Monica was furious. Just as she was about to wave her magic wand to cast magic and drive these people out, Qian Yan suddenly appeared beside her. Just likest time, Monica was controlled. Monica was shocked. This was in her magic forest, and everything was obviously controlled by her. How could Witch Goose be her opponent? What on earth do you want to do? Monica said angrily. After the elf became angry, the sanctity on his face disappeared. Why are you so powerful? This is in my magic forest. Monica pondered, obviously their strength is about the same, why is the other one so powerful? "I got a treasure," Qian Yan waved his magic wand, "a small piece of gem full of magical power." Monica stared at Qianyan''s magic wand, and sure enough she saw that there was a small gem on it. She couldn''t tell the difference, but Yan could control her, which meant that it was a very powerful gem. In an instant, greed shed in her eyes. How could an evil being like a witch possess such a powerful gem? The powerful gem should be controlled by her, an elf. Giving it to the witch geese will definitely cause chaos in this continent. It seems that something bad will definitely happen in maind China. Qian Yan was toozy to care about what Monica was thinking about Xiao Jiujiu, and would not tell her that she had refined a third of the dark forest and her soul was already powerful, so theybined to control a little Monica. The card can still do it. Even though this is the Magic Forest and Monica''s territory, the power of the Magic Forest is only for Monica to borrow, not to own, and the difference is huge. As long as she blocks the connection between Monica and the Enchanted Forest immediately, Monica will just be a more powerful magician who is easy to control. It was also thanks to her refining one-third of the Dark Forest that she could so easily block the connection between the two. It was easier to control Monica in the pce than here. There, Monica couldn''t borrow the power of the Enchanted Forest, but she could use one-third of the power of the Dark Forest. "Kind elf, there are many people outside looking for your help. As a warm-hearted neighbor, I helped you bring them in." Monica''s face turned red with anger. One was to the east and the other was to the west. They were far apart. Since when had they be neighbors? Qian Yan didnt care whether Monica was angry or not, and controlled her to go out to meet those who asked for help. Monica could only watch helplessly as Qianyan controlled her to perform magic, helping one person after another regardless of reward, and watched those people leave with satisfaction. She was so angry that she couldn''t even show her anger. By the time those who asked for help had left, most of her magical power had been consumed. As soon as Qian Yan''s control was released, Monica couldn''t help but take action. Monika, who was unable to borrow the power of the magic forest, was no match for Qian Yan. She was defeated by Qian Yan in two strikes andy on the ground in a panic. The witch waved her magic wand and shouted excitedly: "Rub her, rub her well." Monica looked at the small gem on Qianyans magic wand. It would definitely not be a good thing for such a gem to fall into the hands of Witch Yan. Qian Yan sensed that the Dark Forest was being summoned, so he stopped entangled with Monica and rushed to the location of the Dark Forest. At a certain location, her figure disappeared and returned to the dark forest in an instant. This is the advantage of refining one-third of the Dark Forest. If she can refine it all, she should be able to return to it instantly from any location on the maind. The door of the nine-story magic tower opened, and the young man who walked in was the young man he had glimpsed in the pce before. She was not surprised. She recalled the young man''s identity with a nce: Mohuai Rocky, the great prince of the Lanka Empire, the most powerful warrior, and the son who was tricked to death by Marion. See you tomorrow Chapter 2791: They all want to kill the witch (21) Chapter 2791: They all want to kill the witch (21) Chapter 2791 They all want to kill the witch (21) Hello, your distinguished witch, Your Majesty. The hall lit up the moment the door opened. Mo Huai walked from the door to the center of the hall and said to Qian Yan who was sitting on the gem seat above. It is one thing to learn about the dark witch from the queen, but it is another thing to actually meet the person. Just now he walked in from outside the forest and found that the so-called dark forest was not dark at all. There were beautiful flowers blooming on both sides, and the trees and grass were greener than those outside. This is a very beautiful ce. Even this mysterious nine-story magic tower is not as gloomy and scary as the legend says. Instead, it is bright and bright everywhere. Every decoration is a treasure, more luxurious and beautiful than the pce. The witch said: "Dear Miss Qianyan, this is called double standards, right?" Double standard, this is also a word she recently learned from System 666. When I saw those people before, the lights here were so dim that people could not clearly see their surroundings. This time it was Mo Huai''s turn, and the lights came on, illuminating the surroundings clearly. Through System 666, she also knew that the Mo Huai in front of her was no longer the unlucky guy she once knew who was tricked to death by Marion. That unlucky guy had his own luck just like her, and he found someone to help him, who was also Qian Yan''s partner. "You should have double standards for your own people." Qian Yan replied to the witch, "If you treat others the same as your own people, then what''s the difference between this other person and your own people?" The witch thought thoughtfully: "Yes, I like your exnation. You should have double standards for yourself, just like I like some people and hate some people. Some people have to pay a price in order for them to get what they want. . For other people, I am happy to give them a little help. My double standardse from my mood and my thoughts." "Since he is one of our own, will you give him a little help this time to fulfill his wish?" The witch asked. She didn''t mind this. After all, Marion was not her enemy, and neither was Mo Huai. The Qianyan Gang It doesn''t matter to her whether she helps or not. She asked just out of curiosity. Qianyan replied: "If it affects him personally, I would still be happy to help him fulfill a small wish. Obviously he came here for Marion, so there is nothing so cheap, so it will be the same as before." The witch was a little surprised: "Why don''t you do a double standard?" "Don''t worry, let him see Marion''s true face first. When he is in trouble, I will pick him up again. If Marion''s matter is not resolved, sooner orter it will trick him and even me. Mary En is just like those people outside, greedy and selfish." Had Marion not been greedy and selfish, she would not have tricked her son into the dark forest in order to get back her identity and power. If she had not been selfish, she would not have turned into a dragon body and flown away directly in the pce after gaining strength. She had not thought about her son''s future at all. That would have brought him so much trouble and crisis. Had she not been selfish, she would not have beenpletely anxious when she heard that King Charlie had given up on him andter he disappeared, and she would not have even nned to go out and look for him. As a result, Mo Huai was eventually bled out by Charlie who was greedy for long life and health, had his heart ripped out, and was eaten by greedy people because of his ck Dragon bloodline. Mohuai Lodge, an unlucky child, has a pair of unreliable, cruel and selfish parents. Chapter 2792: They all want to kill the witch (22) Chapter 2792: They all want to kill the witch (22) Chapter 2792 They all want to kill the witch (22) After that, many people also had ideas about the Dragon n, which caused a lot of trouble to the Dragon n. The origin of all this is because of Marion. The great prince of the Lanka Empire, what is your purpose ofing today? Qian Yan asked. Your Highness the Witch, since you already know my identity, you probably also know my queen mother Marion. Marion? I remember the person who gave up her identity and power as a dragon. The reason I came here today is that I hope to exchange my mothers identity and power as a dragon. Mo Huai said, without hesitation at all when he said this. Rather than watching his mother die sadly, he hoped that she would be happy and healthy. Qian Yan''s eyes met Mo Huai''s, and she couldn''t help but wonder in her heart that the Prime Minister had taken over such a silly and sweet identity. She wondered if he would be smarter after experiencing these things. This is very important. It would not be good if you were always a silly person. Mo Huai also noticed that the noble and beautiful witch was sizing him up, but he still stood up straight. He was not timid because of these sizings, nor did he think of going anywhere else. He just thought that the witch was evaluating what he had in him that was worth exchanging. "The most valuable thing you have is your immense power." Qian Yan said, "Are you willing to give up your power? If you lose your power, you will not only be an ordinary person, but even weaker than ordinary people. . Dragon identity and dragon power are very rare. Even if you lose all your power, you can only exchange for Marions dragon identity and part of her power, which is only half of your power. If you want to exchange them all, you can''t just rely on Mo Huai''s strength. So, even if an exchange is made and Marion bes a dragon again, she will only be a very weak and weak dragon. If you don''t fight, it''s still very bluffing. Mo Huai agreed in his memory, and he will definitely agree this time. As long as there is a chance to be a dragon, Marion is probably eager to do so. No matter how weak her strength is, she will still be a dragon with a long lifespan. She will not get sick and will age very slowly. For Marion, it was much better than being a human being. Sure enough, Mo Huai just asked: "After this exchange, will the queen mother''s illness get better?" Yes, with a dragon body, she will basically not get sick again. At this point, Mo Huai did not hesitate and immediately agreed to the deal. Qian Yan waved his magic wand, and a ray of light shrouded Mo Huai in it. When the light dissipated, the originally energetic young man''s face turned pale and he seemed a little unsteady on his feet. Thank you, Your Highness, Witch. Mo Huai was about to say goodbye to the witch and leave, but Qian Yan came down and said, "Do you want to see your mother''s joy after regaining her identity as a dragon?" Mo Huai was looking forward to it. Qian Yan had already walked up to him. He waved his magic wand and a big screen appeared in front of them. On the big screen was the pce of Queen Marion of Lanka. Marions rosy face appeared on the big screen. Seeing her joy, Mo Huai was really happy for her. Qianyan nced at Mohuai but said nothing and made no attempt to put up the big screen. Marion in the screen spoke, and she summoned the maid: "Go and invite the king over. You must invite him." Yes, Queen. Mo Huai didnt understand what Marion, who had obtained the identity of a dragon and some of her power, wanted to do, so she didnt ask to leave, and was ready to continue to see. Chapter 2793: They all want to kill the witch (23) Chapter 2793: They all want to kill the witch (23) Chapter 2793 They all want to kill the witch (23) Is it because the father has been too carefree in recent years and betrayed their love? After the queen gained strength, did the mother want to teach her father a lesson? It is said that dragons have very bad tempers. I hope the queen mother will not be too rude. After all, the father is not in good health. When the maid went to invite King Charlie, Marionughed loudly in the pce regardless of the people around her. My good son Mohuai, you have indeed not disappointed your mother. Dragon identity, I finally got my dragon identity back. Marion has just adapted to her identity as a dragon. She has not yet realized that her power is very weak. Even if she did, she might be a little unhappy. Generally speaking, it is a good thing for her. Mo Huai, who was standing next to Qian Yan, turned even paler when he heard Marion''s words. In my memory, the witch did not y this episode to the original unlucky guy. It was only after he returned to the pce that he found out that Marion had turned into a dragon and flown away. He couldn''t believe that the queen mother had abandoned him directly. At first he deceived himself, thinking that Marion was in a hurry or missed her hometown too much. After waiting for a long time, I realized that I had really been abandoned. Now Qianyan ryed Marion''s situation to Mo Huai in real time. Marion''s performance alone was enough for Mo Huai to guess the truth. He is not a fool and can guess based on Marion''s reactions that all this is her n. Using his filial piety towards her, let him search for the dark forest and make a deal with the witch. Qianyan caught a glimpse of Mohuai''s dejected look and said, "Do you regret it?" "I''m just a little sad," Mo Huai said, feeling sad that his mother had deceived him. The queen gave birth to him, and there was nothing wrong with him in the past. He had no regrets about giving up all his strength to do something for her and fulfill her wish. Just the moment he knew the truth, he could no longer look at her simply. Simrly, there has been a gap between them, and they will never get along with each other like before. Maybe he will not be able to care about her as much as he once did. She seemed very happy to have gained dragon status and power, and she didn''t seem to need his care much. Dont worry about being sad now, there will be more sad thingster. Qian Yan reminded. Mohuai: "..." "Do you think I am the cruelest witch in the legend, waiting for you to feel sad?" Mo Huai looked at Qian Yan with some confusion: "How could you be cruel? Have you done anything cruel to me? If you mean to tell me that there will be more sad things in the future, this should be the truth and is not cruel." In fact, he also had a premonition that something would happen from today on that was difficult for him to ept. As for the witch saying she was cruel, he didn''t think so at all. On the contrary, she is a very trustworthy witch. As long as she pays the price, she can realize her wish. "Your father is here." Qian Yan reminded, "ording to my understanding of Marion, something bad may happenter." Does the queen mother want to kill the father? Not really. Before Qian Yan could say anything more, Marion started talking to King Charlie. The king usually saw Marion looking sick, but suddenly he saw such a young, beautiful and spirited Marion, as if he had met her twenty years ago, and he was suddenly surprised. "Marion, you..." "Charlie, I just want to tell you something when I invite you here this time." Marion smiled proudly, especially when she saw Charlie''s aging and sickly appearance, she felt very happy. "I will no longer be the queen. From now on, you will die alone in the pce." Charlie was angry: "Marion, are you crazy? Do you know what you are talking about?" Im not crazy, I just tolerated you as an old guy for many years and finally got rid of it. I just want to talk to you before I leave. "I''ve finished speaking, and I have to leave. To tell you the truth, I am a noble princess of the ck Dragon n. The lifespan of the Dragon n is tens of thousands of years. How could I die with an old guy like you? Are you dreaming?" Marion instantly transformed into a dragon body, and a ck dragon soared into the sky inside the hall. Chapter 2794: They all want to kill the witch (24) Chapter 2794: They all want to kill the witch (24) Chapter 2794 They all want to kill the witch (24) She did not leave directly, but smashed the pce where she once lived into ruins, and then flew away after letting out a long roar. Charlie suddenly shouted: "Marion, don''t you care about your son Mohuai?" Isnt he also your son? But if he cant return to the Dragon n, its better to stay with you. In the blink of an eye, Marion disappeared into the clouds. The angry Charlie waspletely stunned by this scene, and climbed up from the ruins under the protection of the guards. With the protection of the guards, he only had some scratches, but more of a fear of Marion''s identity. Simrly, another sentence rang in Charlie''s mind, dragons have a life span of tens of thousands of years. He knew that dragons had a long lifespan, but he had never seen a dragon before. It turned out that Marion was a dragon, a powerful ck dragon, and had been by his side for twenty years. Charlie was very remorseful. Legend has it that dragons are full of treasures. If he had known that Marion was a dragon, drinking some of her blood would have strengthened his body and prevented him from suffering so many illnesses. He was abandoned. Mo Huai looked at Marion who had disappeared from the screen. This sentence rang in his mind. Sure enough, the witch was right. He was even more sad now. Qian Yan removed the screen and said to Mo Huai, "You can leave now." "Goodbye, Your Highness, Witch." Mohuai put his mind back together and said goodbye to Qian Yan, suppressing the sadness in his heart. The queen mother abandoned him, and there was no way he could do anything here. He had to live if he should. "goodbye?" Are you still looking forward to seeing me again? Mo Huai paused and looked up at Qian Yan: "You are a very trustworthy witch, but there should be no more transactions between us." With a wave of Qianyans magic wand, a ss of juice floated in front of Mo Huai: Then Ill treat you to a ss of juice. "Thank you." Mo Huai did not refuse. I believe not many people have drunk the witch''s juice. The drink was a little sweet in his mouth, which soothed his sad mood a little, and made him feel much better. Qianyan''s magic wand waved again, this time it was a bracelet. Mo Huai looked at the bracelet with some confusion, then heard Qian Yan say: "You canmunicate with me through the bracelet." Mo Huai picked up the bracelet and asked subconsciously: "Do all the people whoe to ask you for help have this?" "Prince Mohuai, are you dreaming?" Mo Huai put the bracelet on his wrist: "The noble witch, will you treat everyone to drink juice?" I told you not to dream, but you must dream. The witch''s tone was not very friendly, but it actually dissipated his sadness a lot. Its just that he doesnt understand why the witch is so special to him. Mo Huai is a straightforward person. If he leaves here today, he may not see the witch again, so he asked: "What is the purpose of Your Highness the witch doing this?" I dont think you are sympathetic. Certainly not sympathy. "I have always lived alone in the Nine-Story Magic Tower, and suddenly I want to find someone to live with. I think you are very suitable. It''s silly, but I am the only one in the Nine-story Magic Tower. Apart from me, I can''t find anyone else to lie to you. people." As a reasonable witch, I wont force you. Mo Huai left. The dark forest behind him had disappeared, and there was no trace of the path. Thest words of the beautiful witch kept ringing in his mind, disturbing all his thoughts. He has lived for eighteen years, and as the eldest prince of the Lanka Empire, he has met many nobledies, but there has never been a nobledy whose words can keep shing in his mind like this, making him feel reluctant to part with him. . Mohuai shook his head vigorously and quickly put these distracting thoughts away. Actually, he still wants to see his mother, but she has returned to the dragon n''s territory, and they may not meet again. The pce is his home, and he must go back. His mother abandoned him, but his father is still there. He had a premonition about this journey. Once his father knew that he had lost his strength and became a weak person, he would definitely not value him as much as before. But Mohuai never expected it, and the result was even worse than he thought. Before he could return to the pce, his captors appeared. Chapter 2795: They all want to kill the witch (25) Chapter 2795: They all want to kill the witch (25) Chapter 2795 They all want to kill the witch (25) Because the news came out that Queen Lanka is from the ck Dragon n. As her only son, many people believe that she has inherited the blood of the ck Dragon n. Everyone on the maind knows that the Dragon n is full of treasures. Hence, these peoplee with greed and malice. Fortunately, he was protected by brave guards, and there were people arranged by the king to pick him up halfway, so he returned to the pce smoothly. The king arranged for people to greet him, which reallyforted Mohuai. Even if his father didn''t pay much attention to him, he was still concerned about his safety. Rumors spread that Prince Mohuai of the Lanka Empire was extremely weak. Combined with Marion''s incident, it is not difficult to guess that he made a deal with the witch. Prince Mohuai is no longer the most powerful warrior, and many people have opinions. Besides, his mother was from the ck Dragon n, and she made King Charlie angry and ran away. It is absolutely impossible for the current Prince Mohuai to be the heir to the Lanka Empire. "Mohuai, did you really use your power to make a deal with the dark witch?" Charlie asked. He was very angry inside, but he still maintained it on the surface. Mohuai was vaguely aware of Charlie''s mood, but he still told the truth about the matter. He didnt have much idea about inheriting the Lankan Empire. But the death of his mother made his situation very difficult. Suddenly, he actually felt that it would be a good thing to stay in the dark forest. Perhaps, he can say goodbye to his father, and I believe he is happy to do so. My father has many children and there is no shortage of heirs. In the past, if he had not upied the status of the number one warrior and wanted to make his mother happy, he would not have been so active and demonstrated his abilities in all aspects. The queen mother got what she wanted and no longer needed him. His father is dissatisfied with him because he has lost his strength and will not ask him to be his sessor. He does not have to do those things he doesn''t like anymore. Mo Huai suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, although he was very sad to realize that his father didn''t love him and his mother didn''t love him either. But thinking about the other face, he didn''t feel so ufortable. Is this the power of witches? It can wash away his unhappiness. But Mo Huai didn''t expect that Charlie ordered him to be locked up in the pce directly. That night, he was transferred to an underground cage and someone gave him a bowl of blood with a knife. At that time, Mohuais hands and feet were cold. The originally gentle eyes were only indifferent. He squatted in the cage, and Charlie''s happy voice came to his ears: "It seems to have some effect. After drinking that bowl of blood, I feel warm and not so ufortable." "He has lost his power. Blood has this effect. If it is a real dragon, it will definitely be more useful." Charlie said excitedly, "We must find the dragon." Go and put another bowl of blood. Mo Huai was given another bowl of blood, but did not resist. He never thought that his father would do this, and he waspletely unprepared. Now that he is weak and has been bled, Charlie obviously will not let him go. This ce is heavily guarded and he has no chance to get out. Because his identity was exposed, he could no longer trust anyone. Maybe the people he once trusted also wanted to drink a bowl of his blood. The sudden change subverted Mo Huai''s cognition and made him calm down quickly. He actually has only one way now, to find the witch. He is not opposed to this road. In the dead of night, Mohuai raised his wrist and touched the cold bracelet: "Your Highness, the witch, are you there?" Yes, Prince Mohuai, are you nning to move to the dark forest? Mo Huais voice was calm, and there was no hint of sadness, as if he was talking about someone elses business: I have been abandoned by everyone, and now many people want to eat my flesh and blood, including King Charlie. It seems that the only way left for me is the one you left for me. Then you areing? "Before I go, I want to exin that although I came to your ce because I was desperate, before that I had considered saying goodbye to King Charlie and wanted to go to your ce." Mo Huai''s indifferent face suddenly became hot, and his tone became more ups and downs. , "It''s just that I was imprisoned by him as soon as I came back." Oh, I got it. Mohuai: So, what does this mean? He didnt want to leave a bad impression on the witch, and he only went to her to ask for help. She should understand, right? Just as he was thinking about it, Qian Yan appeared next to Mo Huai and stretched out his hand to Mo Huai who was squatting by the wall: "Do you want to leave?" See you tomorrow Chapter 2796: They all want to kill the witch (26) Chapter 2796: They all want to kill the witch (26) Chapter 2796 They all want to kill the witch (26) "certainly." Mo Huai grabbed the white hand without hesitation and stood up with the strength of her pull. There was nothing left in the pce worth his nostalgia. An ident is about to happen in the pce, do you want to stop it? Qian Yan asked, this is what happened in his memory. The news that King Charlie drank the blood of his son to ensure health and longevity, and also sent people everywhere to search for the whereabouts of the dragons, spread. There were many people on the maind who wanted a piece of the pie, so they took this opportunity to attack Charlie. The excuse was that Charlie was cruel and cruel and even drank the blood of his own son. In fact, most of them wanted to take a sip of Mo Huai''s blood and eat a piece of his flesh. Qian Yan didnt tell Mo Huai the details, but Mo Huai was not stupid, and he immediately figured out why the Lanka Empire would be in chaos. He said: "This ce has nothing to do with me." As for whether someone will take the opportunity to rece Charlie and be the new king, it has nothing to do with him. On the contrary, he was looking forward to that day. I dont know who the new king will be, but Charlie should be here soon. "You have never thought about being a king?" Qian Yan asked. If he had wanted to, he could still capture a mere king. Mo Huai shook his head: "There is nothing good here." He always thought that he was quite lucky. Even if his father and his rtionship were not close, at least his mother loved him. Only now do I realize that he is just a discarded child who can be thrown away at any time. Originally, he wanted to ask his queen mother Marion why she did that, but he finally figured it out when Charlie imprisoned him here without hesitation and asked someone to cut his skin with a knife to drain his blood. Marion''s attitude has already exined everything, and it is meaningless to ask any more questions. Then youre going to follow me back to the dark forest now, right? "Yes." Mo Huai said, he was even a little impatient at this moment. Qian Yan nodded and said, "Pull out a piece of your hair and give it to me." She wanted to take Mo Huai away, but nned to leave a substitute here for the final drama. Otherwise, if people outside know that Mo Huai has disappeared, the scene in the Lanka Pce will not be able to continue. Qian Yan is not worried about Mo Huai''s reaction. After all, Mo Huai is now the prime minister of her family and will soon change. The fact that he was able to take over this body was probably because the original prince was filled with unwillingness and hatred, and had no affection for Marion and Charlie at all. Being abandoned by his mother, drinking blood from his father, and being eaten by countless people, anyone who experiences this kind of pain will go crazy. Qian Yan took a piece of Mo Huai''s hair and waved his magic wand, and a person who looked exactly like Mo Huai instantly appeared in the dungeon. "This is a substitute made of your hair. It will die here instead of you. After you get out of here, you will no longer be Mohuai Lodge." Mo Huai rarely smiled, suppressed the all-destroying restlessness in his heart, and said, "That''s good." He should die here. No one wille to save him. These are the words Mo Huai left in the dungeon. Apparently he has understood that Charlie will not let him go, and Marion will note to save him even if she hears about his situation. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have abandoned him at the beginning and left in such a high profile, causing him countless crises. Chapter 2797: They all want to kill the witch (27) Chapter 2797: They all want to kill the witch (27) Chapter 2797 They all want to kill the witch (27) Qianyan took Mohuai back to the dark forest and said to him, "Let''s sign a contract." Its not that shes afraid that Mohuai will run away. If its in her hands, she wont run away. Rather, the contract represents a stable rtionship and can quickly soothe the uneasiness, violence and restlessness in his heart. If she didn''te over in time, he would definitely make a weird mistake again. As expected, Mohuai was happy to ept this result and asked, "What kind of contract is it?" "Life and death contract." Qian Yan ignored Mo Huai''s astonishment and exined, "It''s hard to find someone you like. Of course, you have to stay here forever. After signing this contract, you will not die until I die. " "are you willing?" "Very happy." Mo Huai didn''t hesitate, and even answered quickly, so fast that he couldn''t believe it, as if he had been looking forward to this result for a long time. Such thoughts shed through his mind, making himugh a little, but he chose to follow his heart. After all, Her Highness the Witch is willing to share her life with him. It seems like someone really cares about him. The life and death contract means that she will not abandon him. No one in the pce knew that the real Mo Huai had been taken back to the dark forest by Qian Yan. Charlie had to drink a bowl of Mohuai''s blood every three days. If he wasn''t afraid that Mohuai would die like that, he would have wanted to drink it every day. A monthter, Charlie''s body recovered and he became energetic and looked much younger. When many people saw Charlie like this, they wondered why. It was hard not to think of the Dragon n. Thinking of Prince Mohuai who had not appeared for a long time, many people''s eyes shed with fear and greed, and they already understood why. Not long after, the news that King Charlie was cruel and drank the blood of his own son spread throughout the continent. The greedy people on the maind took action, and soon there were teams from various ces to attack King Charlie of Lanka. Charlie was very angry after knowing this, but he did not give up looking for the dragons. As long as he can drink the blood of real dragons and eat the meat of dragons, he will definitely be stronger. Even if someone refutes him, he will not be able to resist due to his powerful strength. Marion knows everything that happens outside. At first, she didn''t care when she heard that Mo Huai hadn''t shown up for a long time. After finally regaining her identity as a dragon, she couldn''t go back, especially when she found that her power was no longer what it was before and had be much weaker, and she would not take risks. As for Mo Huai, he can only hope for more blessings. Later on, there were rumors that Charlie drank Mohuai''s blood. When Marion heard about it, the first thing she worried about was not Mohuai''s safety, but she was d that she did not go back. Charlie is a madman now. If he sees her, a real dragon, he will definitely deal with her at all costs. Now she is just a weak dragon and must not appear in front of them. What annoyed Marion the most was that when she flew to the Dragon ns territory that day, the secret method that opened the door to the Dragon ns realm had been changed, and she couldnt go back. During this period, she tried to send a message to the dragons she was familiar with in the past, but unfortunately she did not receive a response. Thinking that the dragons were sleeping in their respective territories if nothing happened, it was normal that they didn''t see any news from her. The maind is gradually bing chaotic, and now everyone is looking for the whereabouts of the Dragon n. Marion felt a little regretful. She really shouldn''t have left the pce in such a high profile that day, so that people wouldn''t know that she was a dragon, and it would be very dangerous for her to go wherever she goes now. Chapter 2798: They all want to kill the witch (28) Chapter 2798: They all want to kill the witch (28) Chapter 2798 They all want to kill the witch (28) If she still had strong power, she wouldn''t be afraid at all, but it''s a pity that she is too weak now. She knew that the witch was definitely not stupid and would not return all her power so readily. With Mo Huai''s little strength, it was normal for him not to be able to return all her power. Marion suddenly remembered a member of the n, her niece Carrie Mitchelson. Jiali is different from other dragons who like to sleep when they have nothing to do. They prefer to live closer to humans. Years ago, Jiali upied a site and settled there, making the ce very beautiful. Jiali also has another hobby, doing business in the human world and using the wealth he earns to buy some rare treasures. When she was still in the Dragon n, she didn''t think highly of Jiali''s stupid behavior. After all, if the powerful dragon n wants any treasure, they can juste to the door and ask for it. All beasts are no match for the dragon n. It is their blessing to contribute their treasures and get the blessing of the dragon n. Under normal circumstances, dragons will not provoke humans, but they will not mix among humans like Jiali to be a businessman and obtain treasures in such troublesome ways. But this time, Jiali is her hope of returning to the Dragon n. Marion recalled where Gary lived and hired a carriage to drive there. If it wasn''t within human range, she would just fly over. But now people are looking for dragons everywhere, so she must be careful. Dear Yan, the patriarch asked me to thank you on behalf of the entire Dragon n. Thank you for the reminder before. If it werent for your reminder, Marion, who had caused so much trouble in the human world, might not even have known that she secretly returned to the Dragon n. Marion has been expelled by the Dragon n long ago and is not qualified to go back. Jia Li, whom Marion was looking for, came to the dark forest to find Qian Yan in order to thank her for the reminder. In addition to liking treasures, most dragons are actually veryzy. It is normal for them to sleep for thousands of years without moving. It is precisely because of this that in memory, the Dragon n did not change the secret method to improve the Dragon n''s situation at all, allowing Marion to sneak in, which subsequently caused a lot of trouble to the Dragon n. Jiali took out a magic bag containing treasures and handed it to Qianyan: "This is a treasure contributed by the dragon n as a thank you to you." Qian Yan did not refuse, because her words really saved the dragon n a lot of trouble. "I have other things to be busy with, so I won''t stay with you any longer." Jiali said that in order to buy more treasures, she would be busy earning wealth in the human world. Qian Yan saw Mo Huaiing in with juice and said, "Let''s have a ss of juice before we go." Jiali also noticed Mohuai, but she had never seen Mohuai himself. There has been a lot of talk about Mo Huai recently, and there are portraits of Mo Huai everywhere, so you can recognize the young maning over with juice in front of you as Prince Mo Huai from the Lanka Pce. She just heard the news that Prince Mohuai was imprisoned in the dungeon of the pce by Charlie. How could he be here? Yan Yan probably didnt have a good impression of Marion, so he wouldnt take care of Mo Huai just for Marions sake. Besides, it was Yan who informed the dragon that Marion might sneak into the dragon''s territory. This is Mohuai, and I will always live in the dark forest from now on. Qian Yan introduced this, and also revealed a piece of news that even surprised Jiali. Chapter 2799: They all want to kill the witch (29) Chapter 2799: They all want to kill the witch (29) Chapter 2799 They all want to kill the witch (29) We have signed a life and death contract. Jiali: So what happened in such a short period of time? Hello Miss Jiali, I am no longer Prince Mohuai in the Lankan Pce, I am just Mohuai living in the dark forest. He actually wanted to introduce it more intimately, for example, as the partner of Witch Goose. Although Mo Huai didn''t introduce it like that, Jiali, who was extremely smart, saw it and understood it instantly. "It seems I should give you a richer gift." Jiali picked up the juice and drank it in two sips. Mohuai''s identity was not important to them at all. Besides, didnt Mo Huai say it all? Now he is just Mo Huai living in the dark forest, obviously saying goodbye to the past. The Prince of Mohuai, if her guess was not wrong, should still be in the pce dungeon. This must be Witch Yan using magic. That being the case, what else is there to say? Jiali said a few more words to Qianyan before preparing to leave. Before leaving, Qianyan reminded Jia Li: "Recently, there has been a wave of search for dragons on the maind. You must be careful when walking in the human world." "You don''t have to worry about this. I am a powerful dragon. Even if I am discovered, they will not be able to do anything to me." Jia Li said. Its not that she is arrogant, thats actually the case. It''s just that she underestimated some things. "It''s always right to be careful. After all, Marion knows your identity. If she reveals your information to the outside world, those greedy humans will think of ways to deal with you, and it will be toote for you to escape." This is how it is in the memory, Jia Lis identity was leaked by Marion. Those greedy humans knew that they were no match for Kali, so they began to fabricate rumors to describe Kali as an evil dragon. They spread rumors that she had done many evil things, which attracted many humans to jointly attack her. It''s just that I won''t say it, because I can''t deal with Jiali, but someone met the elf Monica. Monica knew that there was an evil dragon causing trouble, and she didn''t know that the evil dragon was Jiali, but she was not the kind of person who was willing to deal with it herself. After all, she was rtively familiar with the Dragon n. If she took action rashly, it would easily lead to conflict with the Dragon n, regardless of whether the evil dragon was in the Dragon n''s realm. She thought she couldn''t just watch the evil dragon do bad things, so she only told the humans to prepare a medicine to make the dragons weak. Those ingredients are verymon, but the recipe is hard toe by, and Monica has it. After greedy humans got the form, they couldn''t wait to prepare the medicine to deal with Jiali. She was caught without warning. By the time the dragon n members arrived, Jiali had already lost most of his life. He was still alive, but his injuries were very serious. At the same time, there were other dragons who were out and were framed. Fortunately, the dragons had strong vitality and were seriously injured, but they could still save their lives. All this happened because Marion revealed her identity. There is no Qianyan intervention in the memory. Marion sessfully returned to the Dragon n. She cannot stay still. Even if her strength is not as good as before, she can return to the Dragon n territory at any time. She is not as cautious as she is now. Not long after, she found handsome men in the human world and brought them back. The disasters of the Dragon n were caused by the men that Marion was looking for. From Marion''s mouth, they learned a lot of news about the Dragon n. The easiest dragon to capture by humans, besides Marion, is Gary who walks in the human world. After this incident, Marion waspletely expelled from the Dragon n. What her fate was, she has no memory. Because at that time, the Dragon n had already been angry once, and the greedy humans on the maind did not dare to provoke the Dragon n for the time being. And some humans who regretted the deal they made with the witch gathered together and were thinking of ways to defeat the witch. The time the witch was killed, she went out to visit Jiali, who was still recovering from her injuries. She was seriously injured and it is estimated that it will take hundreds of years for her to recover. Speaking of which, the two most deceitful people on this continent are Marion and Monica. When it came to Marion, Kelly''s face became more cautious. She nced at Mo Huai, who was standing next to Qian Yan, and felt that there was nothing wrong with being careful. Chapter 2800: They all want to kill the witch (30) Chapter 2800: They all want to kill the witch (30) Chapter 2800 They all want to kill the witch (30) After all, Marion is a scammer. Now everyone in the continent is looking for dragons. There is no guarantee that Marion will not reveal anything to those people. She often walks among humans. If someone really plots against her, it''s really hard to detect. Seeing that Jia Li had listened, Qian Yan stopped saying more and watched Jia Li disappear before turning her head to meet Mo Huai''s eyes. Want to see what Marion is doing? When nothing happens recently, Qian Yan will show Mo Huai Marions actions. Hence, Mo Huai heard clearly what Marion said in private. After learning about Marion''s attitude, he had let go of thest bit of affection he had. So when he heard that Qian Yan prevented Marion from returning to the dragon n, he felt nothing at all. He also saw the way Marion was yelling and cursing outside the dragon realm, which waspletely different from the gentle queen mother in his impression. Just take a look. He also wanted to see what his queen mother looked like that he had not seen before. In fact, if Yan had note over that night, he might not have been able to suppress the rioting power in his body. He guessed that the power must be rted to the ck dragon. He hated this power from the bottom of his heart, but at that time he thought that if there was no other way, he could only escape by stimting that power. At that moment, he hated everyone. If his power could be stimted, he would definitely not be able to control himself and want to kill everyone in the pce. But the Witch Goose appeared. As soon as she appeared, the restless power calmed down instantly, and he no longer wanted to stir it up. He didn''t want to turn into a madman who couldn''t control his thoughts and make her hate him. He felt it. When she showed him the picture of Marion, she actually wanted to tell him that Marion was a heartless person and didn''t care about him at all, so that he should stop caring about her. Actually, he didn''t care for a long time. How about Marion? From the time he exchanged his power with Witch Goose and learned that everything was Marion''s conspiracy, there was no rtionship between them. Whether Marion lives or dies, it will not cause any turmoil in his heart. The two of them were sitting on the ninth floor of the nine-level magic. On one side was the beautiful view of the dark forest, and on the other was the scene of Marion on her way. Qianyan suddenly said: "Do you want the power of the dragon n?" "No." Mohuai answered simply, "I have already shared my life with you. I have been staying here. What can I do with my power?" I have various powers here, you can choose one if you like. Mo Huai still refused, but asked: "Don''t you like that I don''t have great power?" "of course not." "I prepared some potions to improve my health before. Apart from the fact that I can''t go out to fight with strong men, my strength is enough now, and my health is not weak at all." Mo Huai''s face was a little scarlet, but he said very seriously, "If you feel If its not enough, then choose a suitable power for me, not a dragon one. "what are you saying?" "I practice my sword diligently every day, and my strength is improving. I am not as strong as before, but I will gradually be stronger." Mo Huai said, deliberately ignoring the problem. We have a guest. At this moment, Qian Yan suddenly realized and said something to Mo Huai. At the same time, the dark forest has appeared in front of a beautiful girl dressed in luxurious clothes. When Qian Yan saw the girl, he said to Mo Huai, "It''s still someone you know." She waved her magic wand, and Mo Huai also saw the girl walking towards the nine-story magic tower. He knew that she was the daughter of King Charlie and one of his lovers, the most beautiful and weakest princess in the Lankan pce. Guess what she wants in exchange? Mo Huai was silent for a moment and said: "It should be a powerful force. Now that the Lankan Empire is in chaos, in order to stabilize his position, Charlie will definitely marry his daughters to the nobles and win over the nobles. Didn''t he still use Are you using the blood of Prince Mohuai to seduce those nobles?" In the past, he would feel sad when he mentioned these things. There is no feeling at all now, and he knows that this is the influence of that kind of power. If it weren''t for Witch Yan, maybe he would have turned into a ruthless and cold-blooded existence and started killing people. See you tomorrow Chapter 2801: They all want to kill the witch (31) Chapter 2801: They all want to kill the witch (31) Chapter 2801 They all want to kill the witch (31) I want strong power, enough power to protect myself and the people I care about on this continent. Exactly as Mo Huai guessed, Betsey eagerly expressed her wish when she saw Qian Yan. She has a slender figure and a very beautiful appearance, but it is not difficult to see that her body is a little too delicate. She is the princess of the Lanka Empire. Her mothers standard for raising her is to be in line with the status of a princess. She wants ady to be elegant and beautiful, but she will not be given the opportunity to grow her own strength. Betsy didn''t feel bad in the past. When she realized that her father didn''t love her at all, and even just used her as a tool to exchange benefits, she suddenly understood, and even understood being locked up in the dungeon. Suffering big brother. Brother Wangs status was once envied by all their brothers and sisters, but when he lost his power and his identity was exposed, he was first imprisoned and bled by his father, which made Betseys back feel cold. Had these things not happened, she would have married a favored young man among the nobles. Just what happened now suddenly made her father change his mind and wanted to marry her to a seventy-year-old man. Her mother went to plead for mercy, but was pped by the angry father. Her face was swollen and she could not see anyone for many days. Her father even warned her mother that if she said this in front of him again, she would be kicked out of the pce. The mothers of the other sisters also went to beg for mercy, but nothing happened. Her mother was the only one who was pped by the father. Just because her mother''s family was in decline and could no longer help or threaten her father. The daughters of the father''s lovers with good family backgrounds were not assigned to an old nobleman who was already seventy years old. Most of them were young people. Betsy, who understood all the truth, was disappointed and hated her father, Charlie. If her mother was not still in the pce and her family was still living in the capital, and she did not have so many things to exchange with the witches and take them to live in another ce, she would definitely do that. So after thinking about it, she believed that only by bing stronger can she protect her mother and her mother''s family. Even if she wants to marry that old noble, she still needs to gain strong strength and find opportunities to do other things in the future. As long as she has strong power, the old noble cannot take advantage of her. She had long been disappointed with King Charlie. As for the noble young man who once had a good impression of each other, all this can only be a pity. In the current situation, no one can provoke the tyrannical King Charlie. The rumors on the maind are good, he has turned into a cruel person. Betsy, what can you give in exchange for great power? Qian Yan asked. Betsy suddenly became energetic, and she looked at Qianyan seriously: "I don''t know what Her Majesty the Witch can see in me." She has thought about it. As long as it is not absolutely impossible to ept, she must make an exchange today. If you can summon the dark forest and see the witch this time, you may not be able to seed next time. You must seize this opportunity. The power to ensure the safety of yourself and the people you care about is not a small amount. Betsey became nervous and heard Qian Yan continue: "There is one thing about you that is good. Your outstanding appearance is famous throughout the continent. Are you willing to exchange it for your outstanding appearance?" "I am willing, and I will ask Your Highness the Witch to make a deal." Betsy did not hesitate. Isn''t it because of her good looks that she was married to the old noble? Just because the old noble had good appeal, many nobles could support King Charlie. Chapter 2802: They all want to kill the witch (32) Chapter 2802: They all want to kill the witch (32) Chapter 2802 They all want to kill the witch (32) When Betsy walked out of the dark forest, she no longer had the beautiful dress on her body, nor the luxurious jewelry. Wearing a female knight''s costume, her hair was neatlybed, and she held a big sword in her hand, she looked like a female warrior. The guards who were looking for Betsey suddenly saw a woman with a height of 1.8 meters and a slightly strong build walking over. For a moment, they did not recognize that this was their Royal Highness Betsey, the most beautiful princess of the Lankan Empire. It wasn''t until Betsy called them to stop that they suddenly came back to their senses and stared at Betsy''s somewhat familiar face in disbelief. Betsey still has the same face as before. At least people who know her will think of Betsy when they look at this face. The lines on his face have changed, bing much harder, and the small, pointed chin has disappeared. The delicate and fair skin is gone. Her skin is now wheat-colored, and the skin on her face is even a little rough. She didn''t care about any of this. What she cared about was her own strength. She felt that she had plenty of power in her body. Seeing the guards looking at her in shock, she made a request: "Come and try to deal with me." As for losing her appearance forever, Betsy didn''t care. No matter how good-looking you are, what''s the use if you can''t protect yourself and the people you care about? She prefers this powerful force in her body, which allows her to do many things and makes her no longer confused and afraid. The guards didn''t dare at first, but then Betsy beat them up, and the guards realized that Princess Betsy had met the dark witch, made an exchange with her, and now has gained powerful power. So they listened to Betsy and fought against her. At first they didn''t dare to take action, butter they realized that Betsy was very powerful, so they stopped holding back, and in the end they were beaten badly. "I need some loyal subordinates." Betsy said, "I wonder if you are?" "Dear Princess Betsey, my subordinates are willing to serve you." The guards said that a powerful Princess who defeated them all easily was indeed worthy of their following. You will not regret your choice in the future. Betsy said. Since she has gained such a powerful power, it would be a shame for her not to do something about it. So, she had to do something. For example, ousting the cruel and ruthless King Charlie. This sister is not a simple person. Qian Yan drank the newly made juice by Mo Huai and looked at what happened to Betsy and the guards on the screen. Mo Huai said: "She is indeed the smartest and most thoughtful among my sisters, but her mother used to teach her like ady and never let her touch the sword. Every move must be in line with the status of ady. Thatdy I probably regretted it when I failed to plead with Charlie. However, Betsy is a very lucky person and knows how to seize opportunities. I guess she will seed." You are quite smart and you guessed it right. Qian Yan said. The Prime Minister seems to have gotten rid of his silly persona, which is a good thing. Betsey Lodge, who was indeed the one who sessfully ousted Charlie from power, was one of those who made a deal with the witch and never regretted it. Even though the aristocratic young man with whom she had a mutual affection could not go back to the past with Betsy due to various circumstances, she did not regret it. How can a woman who can be a king be bound by the love of her children? She admired women like Betsy very much, so when exchanging power, she gave more. Chapter 2803: They all want to kill the witch (33) Chapter 2803: They all want to kill the witch (33) Chapter 2803 They all want to kill the witch (33) Hope that Betsy can oust Charlie from power as soon as possible. She dislikes Charlie. It is not a good thing for this old guy to be the king all the time. In addition, she has not forgotten that Charlie gave two bowls of blood to her prime minister. So, only ipetent people will regret after making an exchange with a witch. Those who are smart and have their own goals will only use the exchanged things to live better. After all, a witch is not a being who intentionally harms others. She always makes exchanges with her credit. There are existences like witches in this continent. As long as they are used well, it is a blessing. No one has been here recently. Do you want to go out for a walk? Qian Yan asked. Mohuai smiled and said, "It''s okay. I''ll follow you wherever you go." The only one he cares about now is Her Highness the Witch. When he was a prince of the Lanka Empire, he had to do what a prince should do. He also made a lot of preparations for inheriting a country in the future. After all, this was his responsibility. But this series of experiences made him feel bored and even became murderous. Especially when his identity is exposed, I believe that those humans do not want someone with the blood of the ck Dragon n to rule them. Besides, there are many countries in this continent. When the timees, he will be the meat and potatoes standing there, and many people want to get a piece of his flesh and blood. During this time, he will also pay attention to the experience of the "Prince Mohuai" in the pce. He has some loyal subordinates around him, but in the face of longevity and bing stronger, some people still choose to rebel and try to take him away from the dungeon. , take a share of the pie. Of course, those greedy fools didnt seed. People like him should not think about the people of the Lanka Empire, as many of them are looking forward to eating his flesh and blood. Now, he just pretends to be a witch who is willing to take him in. Just pretending to be her will fill his heartpletely. Thinking of Her Highness the Witch once, he was able to suppress the rage in his heart and maintain hisposure. In fact, whether he goes out or not is not important to him. He is not curious about the outside world. But the witch wanted to go out, and he was more than happy to apany her. When Gary returned to his territory from the dark forest, he saw Marion waiting outside. She hadnt seen Marion for a long time, but she sensed the dragons aura on her body right away. Marion is very weak now, and she knows what''s going on. She also knew Marion''s purpose. It was probably the recent events on the maind that had frightened Marion, and she wanted to return to the dragon n as quickly as possible. Marion was too naive. Back then, she voluntarily gave up her identity as a dragon for Charlie and threatened to be a real human being to be with Charlie. Members of the dragon tribe also persuaded her. Marion didn''t listen, and even said what''s the use of having great strength and lifespan but not being able to get passionate love? As a result, no member continued to persuade. For the Dragon n, what they are proud of is longevity and strength, and they obviously dont like Marions words. If she wants to give up her identity as a dragon, she will nevere back. Marion also said firmly at that time that she would nevere back. "Dear little Carrie, don''t you recognize me?" Compared to Carrie''s calmness, Marion seemed very enthusiastic. Now the only dragon she cane into contact with is Carrie. Can she return to the realm of dragons smoothly? , it depends on Jiali. Chapter 2804: They all want to kill the witch (34) Chapter 2804: They all want to kill the witch (34) Chapter 2804 They all want to kill the witch (34) Jiali has a very straightforward temperament, and she is unwilling to be polite to Marion: "If you want me to take you back to the dragon status, I''m afraid I can''t do it. The patriarch has announced that you have been expelled, even if you get your dragon status back, I dont have the right to go back. Marion''s face suddenly changed: "Can the Dragon n just bear to see me wandering outside? What if someone catches me? You should have sensed that I am in very weak condition now. If someone finds me, I will definitely be arrested. . You dont know how greedy those humans are. If I are captured, I will have no chance of survival. Jia Liughed and said: "Aunt Marion, isn''t this all the trouble you caused yourself? Now that I have no way to deal with it, I realize that asking for the protection of the dragon n is a bit too naive." This time, because Qian Yan reminded the Dragon n, the Dragon n also knew about Mo Huai. If Jia Li hadn''t told the dragon n that Mo Huai was already in the dark forest, and that the thing in the pce was a deception created by a witch, they would have all nned to go to the pce to rescue Mo Huai. Although Mo Huai can''t enter the dragon n''s territory, as beings with the blood of the ck dragon n, they will not just watch Mo Huai being eaten by others. In fact, the Dragon n is rtively protective of its shorings. If Marion hadn''t done something so outrageous, she wouldn''t have ended up in this situation. Especially knowing Marion''s ruthlessness, the Dragon n is not a fool, and of course they will not ept her again. Such a selfish existence will only bring endless trouble to the Dragon n. In Qian Yans memory, Jia Li once went to the pce and tried to take Mo Huai away. He only asked why Marion didnte and was unwilling to leave with Jia Li. Marion did not get a good result from Jiali, so she could only leave in anger, and she hated Jiali even more. Since she couldn''t return to the dragon n''s territory, she could only find a ce to live temporarily and then slowly think of other solutions. Fortunately, after leaving the pce, when she was making trouble in the pce, she took the opportunity to take away a lot of her precious treasures, so it was no problem to find a ce to live. As long as she doesn''t transform into a dragon, no one will notice her identity. Thinking about it this way, Marion felt there was nothing wrong with it. She has treasures in her hands and is not short of food and clothing. Even if she does not return to the realm of the Dragon n, she can still live a good life. After settling down for a month, Marion couldn''t hold back any longer and decided to look for some handsome men. During her years as queen, Charlie had one lover after another. Instead, she had to deal with aging and illness, which made her very unbnced. Now that she has the opportunity, she will not miss it. Within a few days, Marion was surrounded by men with strange faces, all of whom were her adopted lovers. It was easy with the wealth in her hands. Qianyan would pay attention to Marion''s situation from time to time. Mo Huai had no reaction after seeing Marion''s operations. At this moment, Qian Yan and Mo Huai were in a hotel room, eating food from the human world and watching Marion''s condition. She was teasing with several lovers about the Lankan Pce. "I heard that many people want to **** Prince Mohuai away from the king of Lanka. So eating the flesh and blood of Prince Mohuai is indeed very beneficial." I just dont know if this Prince Mohuai will turn into a dragon body. He has grown so big. I have never seen a dragon before. "Definitely not. If Prince Mohuai could transform into a dragon, he would have flown away like Queen Marion." I really want to see what the Dragon n looks like. Chapter 2805: They all want to kill the witch (35) Chapter 2805: They all want to kill the witch (35) Chapter 2805 They all want to kill the witch (35) "Queen Marion has disappeared for so long. She has probably returned to the Dragon n''s territory and will note out again." It seems we are not lucky enough to see the Dragon n. Marion heard the lovers'' discussion and smiled secretly in her heart. She was a dragon. But she would not be so stupid as to reveal her identity. If she were exposed, her lovers would probably want to eat her flesh and blood. She was not angry when she thought of this, after all, she was also picturing their appearance and figure. When she gets tired of them and they get a few years older, she will rece them with a group of young and handsome ones. However, she dide up with a good idea, just think of it as a small lesson to her niece Jiali. Do you want to meet the Dragon n? Madam, have you seen the Dragon n? Marion nodded and said mysteriously: "To tell you the truth, I did see the Dragon n, and I saw it identally. Once I went..." "It seems that Jiali will be in some trouble." Qianyan said when she saw this. She knew that Marion would still trick Jiali by going round and round. Mohuai''s smile faded, and he felt numb to Marion''s behavior: "Miss Jiali should be told so that she can be prepared." "I''ll use magic to send her a letter." As Qian Yan spoke, he had already written the letter and waved his magic wand to let the letter float in the wind to Jiali''s location. When Jiali received the letter, Qianyan and Mohuai were not far outside the Duke of Craigie''s residence. They stopped here just because there was some excitement at the door of the Duke''s Pce. Delia, dressed as a married woman, was pulling a burly man with a fierce face and said excitedly and loudly: "ude, have you forgotten me?" Are you there? I am Delia, Delia from the Earl of Beaumont''s Mansion, can you recognize me?" Madam, please let go of your hand. ude frowned, his expression bing more fierce. Delia originally disliked ude''s appearance, but now she realized that ude was a cold-faced and warm-hearted man who was considerate, gentle and romantic towards her sister Allison. This was the husband of her dreams. But... ude was identally caught by Delia. When he saw that the other party had no intention of letting go, he took action. With his strength, it was not difficult to break away from Delia. He just didn''t want to make a scene so ugly, but the other party didn''t seem to understand what he said, so he could only be ruder. Allison would definitely feel sad if she saw this kind of pulling and tugging. His rtionship with Allison is very stable and he doesn''t want to be affected by this strangedy. Delia was pushed away unceremoniously and almost fell to the ground. It was no longer possible to go to Laud, the guard at the gate of the Duke''s Pce had alreadye to stop her. But Delia was unwilling to give up. She waited here for a long time until ude was alone, and took advantage of Allison to return to Nob City to visit rtives. "ude, I am really Delia, your former fiance Delia..." "Madam, I am already married, and my wife is Allison. I did have a fiance, but before we had time to get married, she unfortunately died under the ws of a beast." "Miss Delia''s identity is unusual. There have been many people pretending to be her over the years. Madam, if you think you can get a different identity this way, you would be too naive." ude didn''t want to be like crazy Delia. Say more and walk quickly to the Duke''s Pce. It seems that when he goes out tomorrow, he cannot go alone. He must bring at least two guards to deal with this kind of trouble. When Alisones back, he must tell her that someone hase to pretend to be her sister Delia again. I wonder if there is such a situation in the Earl''s Mansion. Delia, who can no longer get close to ude, has to give up even if she covets his tenderness towards Allison. She has actually been to the Earl''s Pce, but unfortunately no one believed it. Even if Nigel helped to speak, no one believed him. Because of this, Nigel didn''t treat her as well as before, and often scolded her for useless things. Nigel had recently hooked up with a lover, which made her very angry. She couldn''t help bute to him after hearing about Allison and ude. Allison is so lucky, but all of this was originally hers. Delia was still unwilling to give in. When Allison came back, she rushed out. See you tomorrow Chapter 2806: They all want to kill the witch (36) Chapter 2806: They all want to kill the witch (36) Chapter 2806 They all want to kill the witch (36) Delia thinks they are sisters, and as long as she tells her about their past interactions in the Earl''s Mansion, Alison will definitely recognize her. After all, they grew up together. Even if their rtionship is not very close, there are many things that only the two of them know about when they are alone. It was just that after she spoke for a long time, Allison reacted indifferently. When she stopped, she said: "Madam, I have heard these words dozens of times. Your appearance is very different from that of my sister Delia." My sister has been dead for a long time, but I will never forget her appearance. "Alison, maybe you don''t believe it, but my appearance is rted to the dark witch. I made a deal with the dark witch, and my appearance changed. The legends of the dark witch are all true. Have you heard of Lanka? It''s about Prince Mohuai of the empire. It is said that he lost his powerful power after making a deal with the dark witch. I swear to the God of Creation that I am absolutely not lying." Delia was very anxious, she didn''t understand herself There are so many exnations, why no one believes it. She observed Allison''s reaction. Even after saying so much, the other person still didn''t show much emotion, which showed that she didn''t believe it. Why? What she said was true, so why didnt anyone believe it? "Madam, let me tell you the truth. In the years since my sister was captured by the beast, many people havee and pretended to be her. Their stories are exactly the same as yours. They all said that they made a deal with the dark witch before she changed. Appearance." Its not that Delia didnt know what Alison said. In the past, she hadughed at the impostors. What was fake was fake. Even if they used dark witches as excuses, they would not be able to achieve their goals. She also threatened to Nigel that if she went back to the Earl''s Pce, her family would definitely recognize her. Reality pped her hard in the face, and no one believed what she said. It''s all the fault of those impostors. If they hadn''t said so many things like this, her situation wouldn''t be so bad. Delia felt extremely regretful in her heart. In the past few years outside, she was no longer the person who only yearned for romantic love. After being tempered by reality, she realized how naive her previous thoughts were. For civilians without money or status, it is simply a dream to have free, romantic and beautiful love. Running around for survival every day, she can''t even take good care of her skin, let alone buy beautiful clothes and jewelry to dress herself up. As she worked hard at life, time gradually passed by, and her beautiful face was eclipsed. Nigel was not satisfied with this result and had already gone to find a lover. Alison didnt want to talk to Delia anymore, so she turned around and walked towards the Dukes Pce. Delia couldn''t stop her. When she tried to go up, the fierce guards red at her. She could only leave in despair, but she didn''t notice Allison looking back at her. After she disappeared, Allison walked into the Duke''s Mansion. In recent years, many people have indeed pretended to be her sister Delia, but no one can tell the things that she and Delia only knew between them. Only the one who just left said it. Even so, she would never admit it. It was Delia who gave up her identity to pursue the so-called free romantic love. As the daughter of the Earl''s Pce, Alison had toplete the unfinished things on Delia''s behalf. Fortunately, her husband ude is a good man, which is her luck. Chapter 2807: They all want to kill the witch (37) Chapter 2807: They all want to kill the witch (37) Chapter 2807 They all want to kill the witch (37) If ude was not a good person, then marrying into the Duke''s Pce would not be a blessing but a hardship for her. Delia only saw ude''s tenderness and romance towards her, but she didn''t know the worries and fears she had when she married into the Duke''s Pce on his behalf. Delia was very afraid of ude''s face. She was also very afraid when she didn''t understand him. As a youngdy from the Earl''s Pce, she has the same rtionship with her father. In the face of family interests, she cannot fight for a free marriage contract. She is not as naive as Delia, thinking that she can get free and romantic love by running away. Her mother was just a lover of the Earl of Beaumont. She used to be amoner girl and was sold to the Earl''s Mansion. She knew how difficult life was formoner girls in this world. So, for herself and her mother, she could only marry to the Duke''s Pce. Fortunately, she is lucky. She was favored by the God of Creation and gave her such a good husband as ude. She will cherish it and it is impossible for anyone to destroy it. The people in the Earl''s Pce don''t want to recognize Delia like this. If she passes it around, she will definitely beughed at. She believed that there must be someone in the Earl''s Mansion who knew that the person who had just left was Delia, but no one would ept her. When ude saw Allisone back, he couldn''t wait to tell what happened the past few days: "It''s been so many years, and I''m still pretending to be your sister Delia." Allison said: "ude, maybe that is really my sister Delia." ude was stunned: "Really?" "Really," Allison continued to ask ude, "do you have any ideas?" ude was puzzled: "What can I think?" For example, I would like to be sent to the Dukes Pce to be your lover? ude quickly touched her forehead: "Allison, are you sick?" Dont you want a lover? This is popr among your aristocratic men. Which aristocratic man doesnt have two lovers? "Allison, you shouldn''t confuse me with them. After so many years of marriage, don''t you still understand what kind of person I am? I don''t need a lover." ude''s serious look was a bit scary, but you understand his Allison was no longer afraid, and found his appearance pleasing to the eye. Allison smiled: "Okay, I know that my husband ude is the best." So dont mention your lover again. Wont mention it again. Dont mention Delia again, thats an impostor. "Yes, yes, that is the person who wants to impersonate Delia''s identity, or ude has a sharp eye, otherwise I would have been deceived. Fortunately, I have you." Allison said with a smile on her face. Perhaps you are the reincarnation of the God of Love. Mohuai said to Qianyan after seeing this scene, You are just wearing a witchs skin. Qianyan looked away: "Are you saying that I am not what I am?" Mohuai is silent: "..." is obviously apliment. Just meeting her eyes, Mohuai was no longer nervous. She was joking with him again. He should get used to her always looking serious and telling jokes to him. She is indeed the person who can fill his heart. No one makes him feel more interesting than her. After saying goodbye to Duke Craigie''s Mansion, Qianyan had no intention of returning to the dark forest and nned to take a look at the rich man who couldn''t use his hands. They soon went there and found that Joel''s spacious and beautiful house was no longer his. Chapter 2808: They all want to kill the witch (38) Chapter 2808: They all want to kill the witch (38) Chapter 2808 They all want to kill the witch (38) There is no treasure in the magic bag, and the guards and beautiful servants have left Joel. With no hands, he is currently working as a beggar on the street. Since he has no hands, he can only beg. Joel did not expect that he would end up in this situation. When he just got a huge fortune, he enjoyed the life of a rich man for several years. When the treasure in the magic pocket was exhausted, he became afraid, but it was toote. He was squatting on the corner of the street, looking at the peopleing and going. Because he couldn''t use his hands, someone would suddenly throw him a silver coin out of kindness. Joel, who was holding the silver coins, was in a better mood, at least he would not be hungry again today. He continued to squat in the corner, listening to the conversations of those around him, about the dragon n. It seemed that someone had discovered traces of the dragon n. It was said that it was an evil dragon. Many righteous people on the maind are discussing how to get rid of the evil dragon. Such news spread everywhere, and the evil dragon being talked about was naturally Jiali. Jiali also heard it. In fact, there were stories of evil dragons being spread everywhere without naming them. Those who spread rumors just wanted to find an excuse to kill the dragon. If he hadn''t received Witch Yan''s letter, Jiali wouldn''t have paid much attention to it. Carrie, now alert, ced many ears among the humanmunity so that she could keep track of thetest news. She wanted to see how those people wanted to deal with her "evil dragon". And her dear aunt Marion, who gave her such a generous gift, she must repay him well. She didnt stop the rumors of the evil dragon, why should she? Those people didn''t mention the dragon''s name. They couldn''t capture Carrie Mitchelson. The same goes for being able to capture Marion, right? Joel is not interested in dragons, and his biggest wish now is to be able to use his hands again. When he lost his wealth, he realized how inconvenient it was to have no hands. It was simply worse than death. The dragon is so powerful that all warriorsbined are no match for him. No one dared to do anything rashly, for fear of angering the dragon. Someone has thought of a way. The elves of the Enchanted Forest are the kindest beings. Tell her the news about the evil dragon, and she will definitely not sit idly by. Yes, I also heard that the elf is a kind and enthusiastic being. There was once a person who was seriously ill. He went to the magic forest to find the elves, and when he came out, he was cured. The elves are really kind and powerful. Its a pity that not everyone is so lucky to meet an elf, but as long as you meet an elf, the other person will not refuse. Monica would not be happy if she heard these words. Because she was not willing every time, the witch who was always against her would bring a group of people to her magic forest to fulfill their wishes every now and then. She tried her best to be on guard, but she still managed to get the other person to seed, and she had no choice but to fulfill those people''s wishes. Joel, who was listening in the audience, heard the power of the elves, and hope appeared in his eyes. Perhaps his hands can be saved. As long as he finds a kind and enthusiastic elf, he will be able to use his hands again. Delia, who heard the news about the elves, was also preparing to go to the magic forest to find the elves. At the same time, those who had made deals with witches and now regretted it also decided to find the whereabouts of the elves. In their hearts, witches are evil and will never return their things. Chapter 2809: They all want to kill the witch (39) Chapter 2809: They all want to kill the witch (39) Chapter 2809 They all want to kill the witch (39) But elves are different. It is said that elves help people without asking for anything in return. They are really kind and enthusiastic. As long as the elves are found, they will get their things back. Qianyan, who is always paying attention to all kinds of sounds on the maind, knew them immediately. She didn''t care at all, after all, this happened in her memory. Mo Huai didn''t care either. Even if Jia Li wrote to Qian Yan saying that she was going to give Marion a big gift and asked Qian Yan about his attitude, he didn''t care anymore. Marion was ruthless and deserved to be retaliated against. He has already said that he will not care about anyone except the dear witch, Her Majesty Yan. Not long after, many people came to the Magic Forest. Monica has been hiding inside recently, not wanting to see anyone, and always being on guard against witchesing to cause damage. Fortunately, no witches have appeared recently, which made her relieved. Suddenly knowing that many people wereing to the Enchanted Forest, she was actually a little worried. If the witch knew that so many people wereing, she wouldn''t be able to resist if they came in again to cause damage. How could that **** witch get such a powerful gem? Monicained in her heart, but her nerves were very tense. After waiting for several days, the witch did not appear. She took a long breath and tried to listen to the voices of the people outside the enchanted forest. An evil dragon actually appeared on the maind. It turns out that I came here to find out how to get rid of the evil dragon. "Sure enough, the maind is getting more and more chaotic. All this is caused by witches. If witches hadn''t intervened, these things would never have happened." My current strength cannot deal with the witch at all, and the other party has such a powerful gem. Monika frowned. Even the most powerful dragon race was unwilling to have any conflict with witches, let alone other races. These races are very selfish and are not willing to maintain the peace of the continent. They only care about themselves. Now there is an evil dragon. I dont think the Dragon n, which always mind their own business, will deal with the evil dragon. She can''t go either. If she goes to deal with the evil dragon directly, the dragon n who protects her shorings will definitely have objections to her. But she couldnt do nothing. She had to find a way to help these righteous warriors and let them get rid of the evil dragon as soon as possible. As for whether the evil dragon was really an evil dragon, Monica never thought about it. In her opinion, so many people said it was an evil dragon. Could it be that it was still fake? Monica observed for a few days and found that the hateful witch had gone somewhere and would note to the magic forest for the time being. She decided to meet the warriors who were willing to y the evil dragon. I already know your purpose. "Due to some regtions, I can''t deal with the evil dragon directly, but I can help you with some small favors. As a peace-loving elf, I can''t just ignore the evil dragon." "I have a recipe here. The prepared medicine can effectively suppress the power of the evil dragon. As long as you can let the evil dragon drink this medicine without anyone noticing, you can deal with it easily." Monica told the recipe, and those who were about to kill the dragon thanked her and left happily. She found that there was someone waiting there who seemed to have something to say. She thought to herself, maybe they were here to make a wish? There is no witch here today, so she must find a way to refuse. I was forced by a witch some time ago, and every time I lost a lot of magical power. Kind elf, please help me. Joel was the first to speak, his eyes were red. Chapter 2810: They all want to kill the witch (40) Chapter 2810: They all want to kill the witch (40) Chapter 2810 They all want to kill the witch (40) "I know you are the most enthusiastic and will definitely help me. My name is Joel. I am a man who was deceived by a witch and lost his hands. If I hadn''t been induced by the witch, how could I have exchanged something as important as my hands." I was also bewitched by a witch and lost my identity. Now my family cant recognize me. Delia cried and looked very pitiful. With these two people at the beginning, others also expressed their grievances one after another. In their mouths, the witch is a greedy and cunning liar who defrauds them of their most precious things. Monica, who hated witches herself, was naturally convinced. She sighed: "I know that the evil witch will not do any good things. I understand that all of this was induced by her, and I sympathize with you very much." "I really want to help you, but the witch is so powerful that I can''t deal with her." Monica said in embarrassment, "The witch was originally about the same strength as me, but she recently got a powerful gem, and her strength has increased. Promoted." "Your things were taken away because of the witch''s magical curse. I can''t help unless the witch is willing. Or if a powerful being kills her, you can get back what you lost." In fact, she can help partially, but that will cost her countless magical powers. It would be easiest to let the witch return it on her own. The witch has harmed so many people, and she can''t help at all. The only solution once and for all is to kill the witch, then all the curses will be lifted. I know a weakness of the witch, but now she has a powerful gem in her hand. Even if I take advantage of this weakness, I may not be able to deal with her. Why dont you go back first and Ill think of a solution. Monica felt in her heart that the witches must be dealt with, otherwise the maind would really be more and more chaotic. People like Joel left disappointed, but on the other side, those who got the prescription were very excited. They had already made the potion and were ready to deal with the evil dragon. When Kali, who was open to the humanmunity, found out about this, he spread the news that the evil dragon was actually Queen Marion, and led these people to Marion. It doesn''t matter whether Marion is a dragon or not, these people just need an excuse to y the dragon. It doesnt matter who the in dragon is, as long as it is a dragon. Marion, who was living a happy life with her lover, had no idea that disaster was about to happen. "Madam, I heard that those dragon-ying warriors prepared a potion to deal with evil dragons. As long as they find a way to make the evil dragon drink the potion, the other party will not be able to exert its strength." One of Marion''s lovers sat next to her and handed it to her. A ss of brightly colored wine, "It seems that the evil dragon will be ughtered before long." Marion was stunned for a moment and smiled: "That''s really a good thing." She really didn''t expect that when things developed like this, someone could prepare a potion to deal with dragons. She asked, "Where did the form for the potione from?" She had no intention of telling Jia Li about this, who made Jia Li so ruthless? It was given by the warriors who went to the magic forest to ask for help from the elves. It turned out to be Monica. It seems that she will have less conflicts with Monica in the future, because the other party actually has this medicine form. Marion picked up the wine and took a sip, not noticing the dark light shing in the eyes of the lover beside her. Madam, how does this ss of wine taste? Marion thought about it carefully: "It''s delicious." While there is good wine, it is better topete with swords to add to the fun. Marion did not hide her power in front of these lovers. It was precisely because she had money and power that these lovers could be more well-behaved and obedient. They usuallypete with each other with swords, and this time she agreed. One of the lovers quickly took the heavy sword she usually used. She was about to pick it up easily and dance twice, but suddenly found that she couldn''t lift it, and her expression suddenly changed. Madam, whats wrong with you? See you tomorrow The little cutie who is reading at the starting point has a fan title event. If you are interested, you can check it out in thement area. There are rtively few readers there, so its easy to get. Chapter 2811: They all want to kill the witch (41) Chapter 2811: They all want to kill the witch (41) Chapter 2811 They all want to kill the witch (41) "I suddenly remembered something to do. I won''t fight with swords for the time being. You all should retreat first." Marion maintained her calm on the surface, but in fact she was panicking inside. What about her power? These lovers must not be able to see anything. They are not following her because they admire her. The lovers, who were usually obedient and well-behaved, did not listen to Marion and retreat this time. "What is there something urgent for Madam to do?" A handsome man walked up to Marion and hugged her waist, lowered his head and breathed into her neck, "I haven''t heard that Madam has been busy with anything recently, why did she suddenly Something happened." Marion clearly felt that something was wrong with this man, but she remained calm, her face darkened, and her voice was full of anger: "You should recognize your identity. There is no need to report to you what I am going to do." It was true before, but now I just want to know. Madam, if you are so angry, why dont you take action directly like before? Last time someone offended my wife, she didnt hesitate like that and directly beat the person and threw him out. When did Madam have such a good temper? Marion was getting more and more panicked, and her face showed ws even though she tried hard to maintain a calm attitude. The lovers have been paying attention to her, and after realizing this, they immediately felt reassured. The man holding Marion''s waist whispered in her ear: "Madam, you can''t swing this heavy sword at all now." Queen Marion, it was so hard for you to hide this from us. "Didn''t I tell you just now? Those people have prepared a potion that can deal with dragons. Humans will be fine if they drink this potion. Only dragons will react if they drink it. Queen Marion, you should not be able to show your strength now. Bar." Marions face turned pale, and the hand holding the heavy sword could not hold up, and the heavy sword fell to the ground with a ng. "It''s so lucky that I was Queen Marion''s lover." The man did not let go of Marion, "It''s just that I haven''t tasted the blood of dragons yet." After saying that, he bit Marion''s neck. He sucked her blood hard. "asshole!" Marion cursed and tried to push away, but now that she was unable to exert her strength, she was no match for this man. how so. Shouldnt they be going to deal with Jiali? Why did you turn against her? Perhaps knowing what Marion was thinking, the man kindly exined to her: "The dragon that the queen told us has probably noticed something is wrong, so recently we got thetest rumor that you, Queen Marion, are the evil dragon. You should know, Everyone doesnt care who the evil dragon is, as long as its a dragon. "I don''t know what kind of grudge Madam has with that dragon, but she actually wants to use human hands to deal with it. Unfortunately, the other party seems to be very smart, so there is no need for us to deal with a dragon who is already on guard. On the contrary, it will be easy for you to plot against Queen Marion. Much more. After all, you wouldnt have thought of it. Marion looked ugly. Yes, she never expected that the result would be like this. Before being taken away by these men, she urgently used the secret method of the Dragon n to deliver a message to Jiali and the members of the Dragon n she knew. Unfortunately, the message was lost in silence and there was no response. Marion was desperate as she was led to the carriage. She was very regretful. If she had known it would be such a result, she would never reveal to these hateful guys that the other party was a dragon just to teach Jia Li a lesson. Chapter 2812: They all want to kill the witch (42) Chapter 2812: They all want to kill the witch (42) Chapter 2812 They all want to kill the witch (42) Carrie knew it immediately when she received the news that Marion was asking for help, but she had no intention of saving Marion. She is not a temperless dragon. If Witch Yan hadn''t informed her of the news, she might have been plotted by those people. After all, she thought she was better hidden among humans. If no insider revealed, it would be impossible for humans to know that she was a dragon. Therefore, once someone plots to take the potion that suppresses strength, it is impossible to guard against it. The potiones from Monica, making it even harder to detect. Looking at Marion being caught, you can tell that the dragon''s acumen is pretty good, and the opponent was caught unawares. So all this is Marion''s own fault. Witch Yan''s partner Mo Huai doesn''t care about this, so she will not show mercy to Marion. Because of Marion''s betrayal, her identity in the human world was exposed, and now she can no longer use it, which caused her a lot of losses. She has been busy changing her ce and identity recently and continuing to earn wealth, so she has no time to pay attention to it. As for the other members of the Dragon n, most of them were sleeping. A few saw the news and chose to turn a blind eye because they knew what Marion had done and almost caused an ident to Jia Li. If Marion had not framed her fellow tribesmen, even if she was expelled, they would still not mind helping her due to their protective nature. Unfortunately, Marion was a dragon who betrayed her own kind, and they couldn''t tolerate it. Marion hopes that someone wille to rescue her, but she has been separated from her family and no one is willing. The story of the capture of the evil dragon Marion was still spread on the maind. When King Charlie of Lanka heard about this, he immediately arranged for someone to ask for Marion. Marion is a dragon and is much more useful than Mo Huai, so he won''t let her go. His excuse was that Marion was his queen and should be sent to the Lankan Empire. It''s just that there are countless countries in this continent, and those people will not listen to his words. Another thing is that Elf Monicas reputation spreads far and wide. Many people know that her prescription helps capture evil dragons, and more people are looking for the magic forest. Unconsciously, many people who had been to the witch to trade had gathered outside the Magic Forest. Monica didn''t think of any good solution, and still told everyone: "Unless we take away the gem in the witch''s hand first, even if we know her weaknesses, we can''t deal with her with our strength." Except for those who go to trade, no one can enter the dark forest. Those who go to trade cannot be the opponents of the witch and cannot steal the gems. So this is basically a dead end. Your beautiful and kind-hearted elf, may I ask what the witchs weakness is? Monica said without hesitation: "The witch is invincible in the dark forest, but once she leaves the dark forest, her strength will be greatly reduced. Unfortunately, the opponent now has a powerful gem in her hand. Even if she leaves the dark forest, she is still very powerful." How aboutpared to the time in the dark forest? Delia asked. Monica thought carefully about her previous experiences and said with certainty: "Of course it''s not as good as being in the dark forest." At this moment, Monica already had an idea: "In fact, there is a chance to deal with the witch now." "Please tell us the good elf." Joel said eagerly. Monika looked at the way everyone was seeking knowledge, looking far away. Chapter 2813: They all want to kill the witch (43) Chapter 2813: They all want to kill the witch (43) Chapter 2813 They all want to kill the witch (43) I heard that the brave warriors on the maind have captured the evil dragon. As long as they use the evil dragon to increase their strength, there should be no problem in uniting to deal with the witch. Monica didnt say it clearly, but everyone understood it as soon as they heard it. Since it is an evil dragon, the ending is of course not good. Monica also heard that the captured dragon was Marion. None of the dragons seemed to have any intention of saving Marion. With Marion''s character, it was probably because she was doing evil in the human world that attracted so many people to deal with her. It was Marion who brought about that end. "As long as the witch can be killed, all your things wille back and the barrier of the dark forest will disappear. From now on, the dark forest will no longer be hidden and will be revealed to human eyes." Monica added, "I hope you It can seed, after all, it is not a good thing for that powerful gem to fall into the hands of a witch." If these people can deal with the witch, she will find an opportunity to get the gem and put it away from then on. If the gem is ced here and it is not obtained by other evil beings, the continent will be peaceful. Monika murmured: "Perhaps the appearance of the evil dragon is to allow the warriors to improve their strength so that they can deal with the evil dark witch." Within three days, Monicas words reached some peoples ears. Many of those who were originally staring at the evil dragon were diverted. Now that Marion has been hidden, it is difficult for them to find Marion''s whereabouts. But if this group of people can improve their strength and then deal with the dark witch, then the dark forest will be revealed to human eyes. The Dark Witch has existed for a long time, many people have done transactions, and there are all kinds of things in it. They can''t get dragon blood and dragon meat, and they can''t run away when the dark forest appears. No one can stop them from entering. People who think about this feel hot inside. Evil existences like the Dark Witch should indeed be eliminated. ording to the elf, she still has a powerful gem in her hand. If this continues, no one can deal with her. The dark witch must be killed so that the continent can usher in peace and stability. The group of people who captured Marion have already tasted the sweetness. When they heard these words, they all thought about it. People''s hearts have always been dissatisfied. Even after gaining great power, they will not lose interest in the precious things in the dark forest. If possible, they would prefer to upy the entire dark forest. Because of these rumors, the maind is even more chaotic than before. Chali, King of Lanka, worked hard to maintain his majesty and power, but as various things happened, he became somewhat powerless. The blood of "Mohuai" imprisoned in the dungeon is bing less and less effective. Marion can''t be found again. Now that he heard about the dark witch, Charlie also hopes to kill the witch, so that he can arrange for people to go to the dark forest to find good things. Betsey, who had made a deal with Qian Yan, still married the old nobleman. In fact, the old nobleman was unwilling. The greatly changed Betsy was not the kind of soft, delicate and easy-to-bully kind that the old nobleman liked. He really couldn''t imagine what it felt like to hold a woman with rough skin, 1.8 meters tall and a strong body. Before he could refuse, he was coerced by Betsy. He had to grit his teeth and marry Betsy back, and he had to show that he liked Betsy very much, which was very difficult. Chapter 2814: They all want to kill the witch (44) Chapter 2814: They all want to kill the witch (44) Chapter 2814 They all want to kill the witch (44) King Charlie was still very angry at Betsy''s change at first, butter he found that the old nobleman was "just fine with it" and didn''t mind it anymore. He didn''t know that the old nobles had long been controlled by Betsy, and that the current Duke''s Pce was where Betsy secretly cultivated his power. She is waiting for an opportunity. Before those who captured Marion had time to fully improve their strength, a big thing happened in the Lanka Empire. Charlie''s second son contacted some ministers and nobles tounch a pce coup and decided to seize the throne. At the same time, someone took advantage of the troubled waters and kidnapped the "Prince Mohuai" in the dungeon. The Lankan Empire suddenly fell into chaos, and everyone was in danger for a while. Betsy, who was waiting for the opportunity, also secretly became busy. The nobles and ministers of the Lanka Empire basically have no time to pay attention to Marion and the Dark Forest. Qian Yan has returned to the Dark Forest a long time ago, and recently she has been refining the Dark Forest with peace of mind. In the past few years, she only went out asionally, refining when she had time, and now she''s almost gone. When she refines the dark forest, she will give Monica a big gift. Qian Yan didnt pay attention to external things, but Mo Huai always paid attention to it. Marion was taken away, but he didn''t react at all. He doesn''t care at all if there is chaos in the Lanka Empire. He believed that the outstanding and smart Betsy would be the winner in the end. But Monica actually instigated people to deal with his witch, this is intolerable. When he thought of this, he couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart. Monica, the so-called elf, actually wants those who have used Marion to enhance their strength to kill his witch-highness. I really can''t help it. Mo Huai became more and more angry when he saw the news. He couldn''t control it at once, and the power that he had suppressed for a long time suddenly filled his body. His whole body was shrouded in this mysterious power, and his gentle appearance became a bit evil and strange. He opened his eyes, and his pupils turned scarlet. At this moment, he had the urge to destroy the world. When he thought of Her Highness the Witch, all his impulses faded away and his reason returned. The scarlet in his eyes dissipated, but the power was still in his body. As long as he thinks about Her Highness the Witch, it seems that there will be no side effects in controlling and using this power, and there is no need to worry about losing control. In this way, it does not seem to be a bad thing, and it even makes him a little happy. His Highness the Witch is indeed very powerful and can help him control his power. Mo Huai sensed it carefully and realized that this power did not belong to the ck Dragon n. He had no intention of awakening the ck Dragon n''s bloodline, and he felt relieved. The power belonging to the ck Dragon n was probably all handed over in the previous transaction, and it is impossible to awaken it again. Since it is not the power of the ck Dragon n, as long as it can be controlled, it is a good power. With his strength, he would not be in danger if he left the dark forest to do something, and his Highness the Witch would not be implicated. Qianyan was refining the dark forest seriously, but she still knew about the changes that had happened to Mo Huai. This is her territory, a dark forest that is almostpletely refined, and no disturbance in it can escape her senses. When she saw that Mo Huai could control the mysterious power by himself, she stopped caring. Needless to say, this inexplicable power must have been a trick yed by the Prime Minister on himself. She would never have thought that the reason why Mo Huai could control his power was because he thought about her. Chapter 2815: They all want to kill the witch (45) Chapter 2815: They all want to kill the witch (45) Chapter 2815 They all want to kill the witch (45) Qian Yan has no intention of caring about what Mo Huai wants to go out for. He can go and y if he wants to. After all, he has the strength and is not afraid of being bullied. Staying in the dark forest is boring. When he has enough fun, he wille back naturally. Mohuai stayed in the dark forest these years. In addition to practicing sword practice every day to improve his martial arts, he also learned magic by the way. The entire dark forest belongs to Her Highness the Witch, and she can control most of it. Therefore, even if Mohuai has no power in his body, with Qianyan''s permission, he can borrow the magic elements in the dark forest to practice magic. Every time Qian Yan refines the dark forest, he will stay alone and practice magic. Now that he has awakened a mysterious power, he can use the magic moves he learned before even outside the dark forest. Mo Huai originally wanted to secretly kill those who wanted to kill His Highness the Witch. After asking around, he found that many people on the maind wanted His Highness the Witch to die. From the elf Monica, there were many rumors that were unfavorable to Her Highness the Witch. Some people who had nothing to do with Her Highness the Witch began to hate her under their instigation. If he hadn''t been thinking about Her Highness the Witch at all times, he would have definitely rushed over and got rid of those foolish guys. After a few days, Mo Huai calcted the number of people who wanted His Highness the Witch to die and found that the number was a bit huge. There was silence immediately. He has the strength to kill them all, but killing so many people inexplicably may be counterproductive. There is no guarantee that no one will do this to His Highness the Witch. Especially the elf who lives in the Enchanted Forest, who is obviously jealous of Her Highness the Witch, but pretends to be kind and peaceful. Once something like this happens, Monica will never miss using it to smear Her Highness the Witch. So, he needs to think of a proper solution. Mo Huai didn''t stop thinking about things, and nned to take advantage of this moment to go look around. Not long after, he came to the location of the "Prince Mohuai". At this time, the "Prince Mohuai" was being imprisoned in a small courtyard, and was still being bled every day. He knew that "Prince Mohuai" was kidnapped, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. At this moment, I paid a little more attention and realized that the people who kidnapped him were actually his two younger brothers. The two younger brothers could not recruit many ministers and nobles, and could notpete with the second prince who was causing chaos in the pce. They chose to kidnap their "brother" with the blood of the ck Dragon n, drink his blood, and eat his flesh. Improve your own strength. It is a pity that if they were disappointed, the flesh and blood of this "Prince Mohuai" would have no effect. Charlie''s big change before was actually due to the two bowls of blood he drank first. Mo Huai observed in the dark for a while, and then spread the news that "Prince Mo Huai" was here. Not long after, his two younger brothers died in the fight, and "Prince Mohuai" was kidnapped. He didnt pay much attention after that. Originally, he wanted to see if Marion was still alive. On the way, he suddenly thought of a good way to solve his troubles. After spending some time, Mo Huai joined the team of the "Witch Extermination n", and because of his strong strength and wisdom, he quickly became the resourceful one. After observing for a few days, he realized that these people were full of greed and selfishness, and began to implement his n. I think it is too risky to deal with the dark witch directly. We should have no problem dealing with the dark witch alone with our strength. However, she has a powerful gem in her hand. Who can predict how powerful it is? Mo Huai sneered in his heart, these stupid guys, that is just a beautiful gem, it has no power at all. Her Majesty the Witch has a bunch of the same gems. How can these idiots understand the strength of Her Highness the Witch? Everyone was confused. This was indeed something they couldn''t grasp. "I know a legend." Mo Huai''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention. He continued, "The weakness of elves is the same as that of witches. They be very weak when they leave their territory." See you tomorrow On time today! Chapter 2816: They all want to kill the witch (46) Chapter 2816: They all want to kill the witch (46) Chapter 2816 They all want to kill the witch (46) "With our strength, we are not sure how to deal with the dark witch, but we can deal with the elves first. Once we gain her power and the treasures in the magic forest, it will be easier to deal with the witch." Mo Huai''s voice was full of bewilderment. Everyone present was stunned for a moment. Thoughts shed in their eyes, but their faces were very hesitant: "But the elves are kind and beautiful. Let''s deal with her..." "Just because the elf is kind and beautiful, she will definitely understand what we are doing. For the sake of the peace of the continent, she must be willing to sacrifice herself to help us kill the dark witch." Mo Huai said sophistry, but everyone nodded quickly and started to talk. The elf praised her in various ways, but he didn''t dy in attacking her. Anyway, the general idea is that for the sake of peace on the continent and to get rid of the evil existence of witches, the elves can only be sacrificed. The elf is so kind, even if he knew it, he would agree. Seeing that everyone was not worried about dealing with the elves, Mohuai sat aside and smiled lightly, these greedy guys. It''s good to be greedy. If you weren''t greedy, how could you possibly deal with that dog spirit who always wanted to kill his witch-highness? I also want Her Highness the Witchs gem, which is a nice thought. Her Highness the Witch could not give it to her even if she was ying around with it. We have to keep this matter secret, Mo Huai said. We cant publicize it everywhere and tell the outside world that we are just dealing with witches. There was no need for Mo Huai to exin, everyone understood itpletely and nodded along. It''s good that those involved know about this kind of thing, they are not that stupid. Everyone present was thinking that they could get the treasures of two forests at once. How should they divide them? Now that they have a n, these people who were originally preparing to deal with Qian Yan are already making preparations to deal with Monica. Monica hasn''t gone out recently and has been living in the Magic Forest. She doesn''t know about this at all. She is even thinking that when those people deal with Qian Yan, she must hide and watch, and find the opportunity to kill that powerful weapon. Gem grab. After leaving the dark forest, the witch without the gem is nothing to worry about, and it is very easy to deal with. At the critical moment of refining the dark forest, Qian Yan didnt know that Mo Huai had already aplished what she wanted to do. Everyone spent half a year preparing, and Mo Huai, who was very well-informed, told everyone about elves from time to time, which made people believe his words even more. Everyone was ready, so they asked Mohuai how to lure the elves out of the magic forest. Mo Huai said: "The elves will not stay in the magic forest forever. It is said that they go out several times every year. I don''t know when exactly." Seeing everyone frowning and thinking, Mo Huai added: "But if we want the elf toe out of the magic forest, we don''t need to wait for her toe out on her own. We can find an excuse to invite her out." If we invite the spirit toe out, will shee out? Wont she be doubted and disturbed? someone asked. Mo Huai was not asked. He had thought about this, but the elf could not refuse the method he mentioned. "If we tell the elves that a gem is found somewhere that emits a strong light and is so powerful that we can''t get close to it. We suspect that this gem is exactly the same as the one the witch got, will the elves show up? ? Most definitely. And how could Monica think that these people would turn to deal with her before they dealt with the witch. Chapter 2817: They all want to kill the witch (47) Chapter 2817: They all want to kill the witch (47) Chapter 2817 They all want to kill the witch (47) Mohuai felt that this elf named Monica was sometimes ignorant and sometimes very cunning. In short, no matter what kind of elf the other party is, His Highness the Witch who confuses people to deal with him cannot be tolerated by him. To avoid the fact that the elves are really vignt, Mohuai also prepared a second hand, cing a gem at the ambush location and then using his own power to disguise it. In this way, even if the elves secretly use magical means to watch the scene, they will be deceived. He felt that the elf was not smart enough to be vignt to this extent. She had a somewhat aloof personality and liked people''s praise. She talked about maintaining peace on the continent and sympathizing with the poor people on the continent. In fact, she was reluctant to let her use her magic to help those people. She actually despises these people deep down. "What did you say?" Monica was so excited that she lost her temper. "Did you really find a gem?" "Yes, Your Highness the Elf." Joel said, "We can''t get close to get the gem. We don''t know if this gem has the same effect as the one in the hand of the dark witch. I can onlye to you for help. If it is really a gem full of power, , if you can get it, under your leadership, we will definitely be able to defeat the dark witch." What does that gem look like? Joel said it again ording to the lines arranged by Mo Huai. If she hadn''t maintained her identity and didn''t want to be embarrassed in front of these humans, Monica would have rushed to the location of the gem with her magic wand. "The God of Creation must not like what the dark witch is doing, so he gave me the gem to deal with the dark witch." Before taking action, Monica did not forget to package it well so that she could get this gem. Gem, to prove that dealing with the dark witch is a matter of course. She never thought that this could be false news, and she had no doubt about the existence of another gem. She was so confident. There is no reason why evil dark witches can get gems, but kind and peaceful elves can''t. Joel said that humans can''t get close to the gem. She thought it was normal. After all, it was a gem full of powerful power. It was prepared for her by the God of Creation. If anyone could take it, there would be no trouble in the continent. Because he was with Qian Yan, Mo Huai had a good idea of Monica''s temperament. Monica said to Joel: "To prevent the gem from identally being taken by evil beings, I must go there immediately." Thats how it should be. Joel replied, enthusiastically guiding Monica. Monica didnt take the carriage this time, and just used magic power to drive on her way. Within two days, Monica came to the ce Joel mentioned. Except for Joel and those who led the way, everyone else hid. After learning that Monica did not check the existence of the gem in advance and followed Joel directly, Mo Huai stopped arranging the second hand. The reason why I chose to stay away from the Enchanted Forest is of course that the further away from the Enchanted Forest, the easier it is to deal with Monica. But this point gave Monica the illusion that the gem must exist. Coming to a strange mountain forest, Monica held up her magic wand and tried to sense the gems in the forest. After sensing for a while, she couldn''t detect the power. She couldn''t help but look at Joel: "Where is the gem you mentioned? Why don''t I have it?" Sensed." Could it be that someone took the lead? Monicas expression changed drastically, she couldnt be that hateful witch. Chapter 2818: They all want to kill the witch (48) Chapter 2818: They all want to kill the witch (48) Chapter 2818 They all want to kill the witch (48) The other party already has a gem, and if she wants another one, I''m afraid no one will be her opponent. At this point, Monica didnt suspect anything was wrong. "It''s in the forest." Joel looked confused, "You''ll know when you go in and take a look." Joel has been involved in various situations. He was once a gambler. He is the best at deceiving people. There is basically no w in his face. At least Monica never had any doubts. She nodded: "Go in and take a look first. Did you arrange for someone to guard here before?" Two people were left inside to watch. Joel said, Not many people know, and we dont dare to let more people know. Monica was a little uneasy, waving her magic wand, and led Joel and others into the forest. Joel remained calm and pointed in the direction, leading Monica into the trap. "Your Majesty the Elf, we are here." When she heard someone calling her, Monica quickly went over and saw two people there. This time, she didnt take Joel with her. They also quietly retreated, and Monica, who was focused on the gems, did not notice this. Where are the gems? Monica asked nervously. Has it really been taken away? She used magic to sense the surroundings, but still couldn''t sense any power, and she didn''t see any traces of gems. "Your Highness the Elf, there are actually no gems. We just want to invite you toe over to discuss something." The leader said, "This is rted to getting rid of the dark witch. I believe Your Highness the Elf will not refuse." No matter how stupid Monica was, she knew something was wrong. Thinking that there might be other people around, or people who had gained the power of dragons, she didn''t dare to be too outrageous. She quickly waved her magic wand, nning to leave here first. Its just that these people finally lured her here, how could they let her leave so easily? The battle was about to break out, and there were many people fighting against Monica. Mo Huai had already quietly evaded it, and no one noticed him for a while. To prevent Monica from using some secret to escape, he must keep an eye on it here, and make sure that this battle has a beginning and an end, and Monica has to exin it here. Do you know what you are doing? Monica couldnt help shouting. The person who attacked her said: "Your Highness, Elf, I hope you can understand us. We have no way to defeat the dark witch at all. It ispletely possible with your power." Actually, they also came to their senses. The elves seemed very enthusiastic and gave them any ideas. They also imed to love peace. Actually, she just talks, and they are the ones who do it. Let them use the dragon n to increase their strength and let them fight the dark witch, but she didn''t say anything about taking action. She did the same thingst time when she dealt with the evil dragon Marion. They dont believe it if the elves dont covet the dark witchs gem. The elves might want to use them to deal with the dark witch so they can seize the gems. Any kind and beautiful elves are all illusions. These days, many people ask elves for help. Unlike the legend, Monica didn''t help at all and made excuses to avoid them. It''s obviously a small thing that can be done by just spending some magic power. They are unwilling to do this. They suspect that the good reputation in the past was promoted by Monica herself. Monica didnt know what these people were thinking, and she was so anxious that she was sweating profusely. This ce is very far away from the magic forest, and she can''t use the secret method to borrow the power of the magic forest. Its really too far. Chapter 2819: They all want to kill the witch (49) Chapter 2819: They all want to kill the witch (49) Chapter 2819 They all want to kill the witch (49) She must go. It''s a pity that these people have decided to kill the elf, so how can they give her a chance to leave. Besides, Mohuai will not allow Monica to leave. The battle became more and more intense, but Monica felt worse and worse. She could no longer maintain herposure and couldn''t help but curse these people while dealing with them. Monica was angry inside. These stupid humans would definitely regret treating her like this. Had I known it, I shouldnt have sympathized with you or helped you. You ungrateful fools. Monica cursed. Someone in the crowd said: "Don''t His Highness the Elf want to use us to deal with your mortal enemy, the dark witch, and take the opportunity to **** the gems in her hand?" This sound was actually simted by Mo Huai using magic. Everyone was currently fighting, so no one noticed this. Monika''s face turned red when she was told that. Everyone knew what was going on at a nce. She was really taking advantage of them. "Hypocritical elf highness, if you are really kind, don''t resist. Sacrificing one of you can bring peace to the maind. Isn''t this what you have always hoped for?" Monica still couldn''t help but argue: "As long as the dark witch is here, there will be no peace on this continent." Mo Huai, who was hiding in the dark, had a cold light shing in his eyes, and up to this moment he had not forgotten to nder his Highness the Witch. Hateful. Like the time with the original witch, Monica was still no match for these united people, and was eventually stabbed in the heart with a dagger. This dagger belongs to Marion, and the person who uses it is a former lover of Marion. After Marion was in trouble, all her belongings were divided among her lovers. Mo Huai hid in the dark and watched these greedy guys kill Monica without even a flicker of his eyes. The blood of elves is indeed delicious. A trace of disgust shed in Mo Huai''s eyes, thinking that the secret method he had inadvertently revealed to these people would make their power riot in their bodies, and he felt much happier. This secret method was found by Her Highness the Witch, so it is very suitable for these idiots. Mo Huai no longer intends to associate with these people. Her Highness the Witch is probably almost done refining the dark forest. After the group of people divided the results of the battle, Mo Huai grabbed the air, grabbed the soul belonging to Monica that was about to disperse, and put it into a bead. I dont know if Her Highness the Witch likes this gift he gave me. Oh, and the Enchanted Forest. There must be a lot of good stuff in it, and you cant give those idiots a cheap price. The good days of those idiots areing to an end, so its better not to waste good things. By the way, isnt it a bit bad for him to do this? Will Her Highness the Witch hate him? Mo Huai was a little nervous on the road, and decided to polish up the matter. When he went back, he wanted to fully express his anger in front of Her Highness the Witch. Those people and Monica were abominable. The design was obviously forced by them. It was originally they who forced him, those idiots, so he had to do such a thing. Your Highness the Witch didn''t like those people either. Besides, he only used their greed to make calctions and didn''t take action during the whole process. They started the fight themselves. Yes, it has nothing to do with him. It all stems from their inner greed, and they are controlled by desire. If they weren''t greedy, they wouldn''t be fooled. What does it have to do with him? Chapter 2820: They all want to kill the witch (50) Chapter 2820: They all want to kill the witch (50) Chapter 2820 They all want to kill the witch (50) Monica thought that after she was killed, her soul would soon dissipate and be nutrients for the continent. She didn''t expect to be put into a bead. She also knew this person. It was the Prince Mohuai who was said to have been eaten. How is this going? Before she could get too confused, she heard Mo Huai''s various thoughts, saying that the whole elf was not well. Human beings are the most hateful, and she, the elf, is the most annoying. It is because they angered him and forced him, so he had to use strategies to separate them. Well, it turned out to be this guy''s fault that she ended up like this. After doing this, he still defended himself in various ways. He is really a hypocritical and hateful guy. Your Highness the Witch will definitely understand my difficulties. Monica in the Beads: Dreaming. If you want to me, me these people for actually wanting to harm Her Highness the Witch. Monica: Thats because the witch is too evil. Your Highness the Witch will definitely like this bead. Monica: Mohuai Rocky is the most hateful human being she has ever seen. How does this guy have such great power? Didnt it mean that all the power belonging to the dragon n had been exchanged? Oh, by the way, this guy is already the witch''s partner, and he must have gotten his power from the witch. Those who can like witches are indeed just as evil as witches. Lets go to the Enchanted Forest first. In case someone takes the opportunity to go in and steal His Highness the Witchs things, it would be better to set up a barrier. Mo Huai thought casually. Monica: The Enchanted Forest is obviously hers, but since when did it belong to that abominable witch? After Qian Yanpletely refined the dark forest, Mo Huai had not returned yet. She used magic to send a message to Mo Huai, asking where he was. Mo Huai, who had just left the Enchanted Forest, replied to the letter and hurried on with all his strength. Knowing that Mo Huai wasing back soon, Qian Yan didn''t go out and asked about the situation outside. Um? The elf Monica was killed by greedy humans? A list of all participants was circted. It is said that these people not only gained the power of dragons, but also the power of elves, and even upied the magic forest? People on the maind are looking for the whereabouts of this group of people. Before they could find any way to deal with these people, these people started fighting among themselves, causing numerous deaths and injuries. Some people specte that this is an uneven distribution of spoils? As news emerged one by one, Qian Yan fell into silence, always feeling that there was a trader behind it. Can killing elves be publicized? Having obtained a treasure and spreading it everywhere, is that not seeking death? If the spoils are unevenly divided, they will fight to the death. It is not impossible, but based on the analysis of the news, she feels that these people are simply unable to control the fight, and it does not seem like the spoils are being divided equally. She remembered that Mo Huai liked to read the books in the nine-story magic tower. He still had a good memory and had a photographic memory. One time, he happened to be reading a secret book that cultivated the power of people to riot. So this trader is the prime minister of her family. One dayter, Mohuai returned. Before Qian Yan could ask any more questions, he first told about the outside situation and proactively admitted that he had done all these things. "These people are too greedy, and the elf wants to use those people to deal with you. I can''t tolerate their doing this. I have to act first for fear of idents." Its because they are too greedy, otherwise they wouldnt have been fooled. Monica inside the bead was so angry that she swore: She had never seen such a hypocritical viin before. She announced that Mo Huai won the title of the most hateful hypocritical man on the maind. Qianyans next words made Monica tremble with anger even more. No need to exin, you are not wrong. Its all their fault. Monica: There are witch geese, which is a misfortune for this continent. Mo Huai now understood that Qian Yan could not be angry, so he quickly went to her side and took out the bead containing Monica: "Monika was killed by them." I put her soul into this bead. She said that there will be no peace in the continent where there are witch geese. If you walk around the continent more often, you will understand that there is no peace in the continent. Ignorant. Monica: When Qian Yan took the bead, the witches in the wishing spaceughed like crazy: "Hahahaha, this unfortunate elf, why did it end up now?" See you tomorrow Although I waste for the update because of my narrow eyes, I got a good news: The lockdown will finally be lifted at noon tomorrow! I miss my job, my colleagues, and my boss. Chapter 2821: They all want to kill the witch (51) Chapter 2821: They all want to kill the witch (51) Chapter 2821 They all want to kill the witch (51) Qianyan yed with the beads for a while, but had no intention of talking to Monica through the beads. Mo Huai told her in detail what she had done outside recently. She thought that he was worthy of being a prime minister and had done what she wanted to do in advance. Looking at the witchughing in the wishing space, you know that she is very satisfied with the result. So far, the witch''s wish has been fulfilled. In this world, Qian Yan doesnt need to do anything more. She was not in a hurry and didn''t have to leave in a hurry. She decided to stay here for a while and take a look at the next progress on this continent. The power system in this world is something she has never seen before. She needs to study it again. Next time she encounters such a world, the power of identity may not be so strong. It would be better to know more about it. Monica originally thought that Qianyan would be eager to talk to her, but after Mohuai gave the beads away, Qianyan just held them and looked at them for a while without any intention of talking to her, which made Monica frustrated. Seeing that Qianyan had no intention ofmunicating with Monica, Mohuai was not curious either. Anyway, he was a not very important role. Now the other party is at his disposal, and it doesn''t matter whether he talks to her or not. How is the refining of the Dark Forest going? Mo Huai was more concerned about this than Monica. Her Highness the Witch is very powerful, but if she can refine the dark forest, she will be invincible in this continent. This is of course what he expects. Already refined. Now the entire dark forest can be controlled and moved at will, no longer fixed in one ce. Thats really good news. "Let''s sign another contract." Qian Yan said, "That way, when you go out and want to go back to the dark forest, you can just think about it without having to travel hard." Of course Mo Huai happily agreed, which meant that Her Highness the Witch cared about him. As expected, the person who cared about him the most was Her Highness the Witch, and she was worried that he would be tired from the journey. Qian Yan noticed the uncontroble smile on Mo Huai''s face, and his eyes were so soft that they were about to drip with tears. She didn''t bother to guess what he was thinking about, as long as he was happy. I have reset the boundaries of the Magic Forest, Mo Huai said. How about refining the Magic Forest together? A dark forest has been refined and can be taken away. Qianyan actually doesn''t care much about the magic forest. Besides, Monica is dead, so it doesn''t matter if the Enchanted Forest remains there. It''s just that this is a gift from the prime minister, and she ns to go and see it. Her senses have always been very urate. The moment the magical forest was refining, it seemed like she had a spirit. Even if she really refined the magical forest, she couldn''t take it with her when she left. Since it can''t be taken away, there is no need to spend energy refining it. It is said that there is a creator **** in this world, just like the heaven and world consciousness in the past. There was nomunication, but she believed that the Magic Forest could not be taken away. It should be that the Creator God wanted the Magic Forest to stay here. She guessed that she could take away the dark forest, not only with the gift from the witch, but also with the tacit approval of the Creator God. Perhaps after the death of the witch, the structure of this continent changed a lot, and even caused heavy damage to the world. Everything has changed now. Those powerful and greedy guys were inadvertently eliminated by the Prime Minister. Anyway, nothing could happen. Greed will always exist, and it is difficult for the remaining people to cause any serious damage to the world in a short period of time. Chapter 2822: They all want to kill the witch (52) Chapter 2822: They all want to kill the witch (52) Chapter 2822 They all want to kill the witch (52) Even Monica, who always did things unintentionally, died, and her soul was imprisoned in the beads. If there is another huge chaos in this world and causes heavy damage, then it will be exhausted. But ording to her guess, this won''t be the result. Qian Yan took Mo Huai for a trip to the Magic Forest. Ever since the news came out that the elf Monica had been killed, people havee to look for traces of the Magic Forest all the time. Mohuai was one step ahead of those people and hid the magic forest that was revealed after losing the barrier. Qianyan also brought the bead that imprisoned Monica. Monica had been shocked when she heard that Qianyan had refined the dark forest. She also knew that Qian Yan didnt get any powerful gem at all, it was just a very ordinary gem. So, Witch Goose has always been very powerful. Now that the opponent has also refined the Dark Forest, no one can defeat it except the God of Creation. Monica was mumbling all kinds of things inside the beads, saying that this continent was going to bepletely in chaos and it would be over. It''s just that the beads blocked the sound. Qianyan and Mohuai couldn''t hear it, so what she said was in vain. Monika, who had been talking for a long time, also discovered this and fell silent knowing that Qianyan and Mohuai couldn''t hear her. When Qian Yan and Mo Huai entered the magic forest, Monica was extremely excited and yelled inside the bead. At this time, Qianyan removed the sound instion of the beads, and Monica''s voice came out. Monica, who was just venting her emotions, suddenly realized that her voice was heard outside and said loudly: "This is my magic forest, it does not belong to you, evil witch, you are really too greedy." Greed will never end well. The God of Creation will not allow such an evil and greedy existence like you. When the God of Creation wakes up, you will definitely be punished. Monica was very nervous, she couldn''t really do it as she watched the magic forest being refined by the witch goose. This is obviously her thing, it belongs to her! Why didnt she know earlier that the Enchanted Forest could still be refined? Then she would be as powerful as Witch Goose and no one could kill her. Stop yelling, if it werent a waste of time refining the magic forest, I would really like to refine it for you to see. Qian Yan said. Its just not necessary, it will take many years. Refining the Magic Forest takes more time than refining the Dark Forest. After refining, it meant nothing to her. After hearing this, Monica finally calmed down and asked, "Aren''t you going to refine the magic forest?" "Although I am not going to refine it, you will never be able toe back here." Such arge magical forest will always wee its owner. Maybe a new elf is being born right now. Monica''s face changed drastically. She wanted to say something, but she felt that what Qian Yan said made sense. Yes, she can''t go back again, Witch Goose won''t be kind enough to let her out. She still exists because Mohuai trapped her soul in the bead. Otherwise, ording to the rules of the Creator God, her soul would have dissipated long ago after she was killed, and all her power would be nutrients for this continent. Qianyan also discovered that this world does not talk about past lives or afterlife. Regardless of human beings or other races, death is truly dead. Monica''s soul was preserved, firstly because of Mo Huai''s power, and secondly because she was rtively strong. Once you release her, the opponent will quickly dissipate. Chapter 2823: They all want to kill the witch (53) Chapter 2823: They all want to kill the witch (53) Chapter 2823 They all want to kill the witch (53) "I really shouldn''t have been fooled by those people. I didn''t expect them to be so greedy." Monica sighed, "If I had stayed in the magic forest and not easily believed their words, this wouldn''t be the case." He wouldn''t have been fooled by Mo Huai. Who knew that this guy would actually use a divorce tactic? Qian Yan interrupted Monicas sigh: Monica, wake up. They are greedy, arent you greedy? Its time, you no longer need to wear the mask of kindness and peace. You believe what they say, you just want to get the gem urgently. Qian Yan exposed it ruthlessly, You are greedy for the gem in my hand. Monica screamed: "I didn''t!" "It was Joel, that liar, who deceived me. If he hadn''t told it so realistically, I wouldn''t have gone. I''m here to deal with you, the evil witch. Even if I don''t deal with you, I can''t let the gems fall into those ces. In the hands of greedy guys, otherwise the maind will be in disaster." Monica argued anxiously. If she had a body, her face would probably be red right now. "It''s better to ignore this hypocritical elf," Mo Huai and Qian Yan said, "Let''s go take a look at the treasures in the magic forest. She can only see, not touch, and can''t stop us from taking the things inside. " Mo Huai really hit Monica''s heart directly, and these words made her voice even sharper. Qian Yan felt it was a bit noisy, so he blocked out the sound inside the beads, and wandered around the magic forest with Mo Huai, tasting various treasures collected by Monica. Monica could only watch helplessly, her soul trembling violently with anger, and there was nothing she could do to stop it. No matter what she shouted, Qianyan never removed the sound instion. Is there anything you like? Qian Yan asked Mo Huai. Monica cursed in the beads, but it was of no use. When she was tired of scolding, Mo Huai said: "There is nothing good, not as good as the things in the dark forest. I still like the things in the dark forest, and I am not interested in the things here." There is one thing he did not say, after having His Highness the Witch, what else could he ask for? Her Highness the Witch is his unique treasure. He was of an extraordinary background and had never been greedy, but he was very greedy for Her Highness the Witch and hoped to monopolize it all by himself. Fortunately, so far, no one has been able to fall into the eyes of Her Highness the Witch. Speaking of which, that mysterious power appeared at the right time. I believe that no one can be his opponent except Her Highness the Witch. Those who want to attract Her Highness the Witch, he will secretly beat them to tears and will never let them have a chance toe to Her Highness the Witch. Monica inside the bead was even more angry. If possible, she really wanted to seal the mouth of this guy named Mo Huai. She even said that the treasures in her magic forest were not as good as those in the dark forest. Hateful, hateful, hateful! There are many treasures in her magic forest, none of which are as good as the dark forest. It''s a pity that if she gets angry again, neither Qian Yan nor Mo Huai will notice her. Seeing that Mo Huai really had no interest, Qian Yan nned to leave the Magic Forest. She is also not very interested in the baby here. At this time, there was some chaos on the maind, and she nned to go and see the situation. Especially Betsy, she is still looking forward to it. It is a joyful thing to see the birth of a queen in this world. Before meeting Betsy, she met those people who used to trade in the dark forest on the road. Chapter 2824: They all want to kill the witch (54) Chapter 2824: They all want to kill the witch (54) Chapter 2824 They all want to kill the witch (54) These people do not have the opportunity to improve their strength through the Dragon n, so they do not have the opportunity to practice the secret book given by Mo Huai. Their situation is even more difficult than before, because they have participated in killing elves before, and many ces cannot tolerate them. Joel, who has no hands, is still begging. It''s just that now it''s difficult to receive silver coins from people to spread sympathy. Mo Huai publicized the list of elves to be killed, and many people got to know Joel. Delia, who lost her status as a nobledy, was known by the people of Nob City because of her involvement in killing the elves. The people of Nob City asked the city lord to drive her out. To appease people''s anger, she was literally kicked out. Nigel didn''t like Delia who was haggard and no longer beautiful, so he abandoned her. But not long after, he was kicked out of the city because of some things. People outside also know Delia. It is difficult for her to find a ce to stay, and she is despised wherever she goes. She wanted to find Allison, but unfortunately she couldn''t see anyone at all this time. Delia, who was homeless, deeply regretted the exchange she had made with the dark witch, and even more regretted participating in the killing of elves and witches. Had she not been involved, her life would not have been so miserable. But there is no use regretting it. She will spend the rest of her life in instability and poverty. Its great that Her Highness the Witch will be fine. Alta said, Her Highness Princess Betsy is right, these greedy guys cannot deal with the powerful Her Highness the Witch. "You should feel at ease now." Alta''s mother said helplessly. She still knew that Alta had gone to the witch to make a deal. Had it not been confirmed again and again that there was nothing wrong with Alta''s body, she would have been really sad to death. Alta was so young that she even thought about exchanging her health for her illness, and she didnt even know what to say. She was really grateful to Her Highness the Witch for her kindness. She actually helped Alta for free and did not receive any reward. Some time ago, someone summoned people who had done business with Her Highness the Witch. It was said that there was a very urgent matter. It was also because of this that she found out that Alta was dealing with His Highness the Witch behind his back. Alta was worried about what happened to the Highness the Witch. She was sure that Alta was in good health, so she guessed that the Highness the Witch had not received payment. Given the kindness of Her Highness the Witch, both mother and daughter had to go there, otherwise it would be too ungrateful. What they never expected was that these people gathered not because Her Highness the Witch was in any hurry, but because they regretted it, and the consequences of the transaction made their situation even worse. They learned from the elves that as long as they killed the witch, they could get back what they had traded. At this moment, Altas mother finally understood why Her Highness the Witch was so kind to her Alta. Because even if her Alta did not receive free help and ended up seriously ill, they would not me the witch. Perhaps, she will choose to pay more to trade in exchange for a healthy Alta. After getting to know them in detail, she knew that these people were too greedy andzy, which was why they ended up like this. Of course, she and Alta would not be involved in this matter. They originally nned to secretly inform Her Highness the Witch, but they could no longer summon the dark forest, were discovered, and almost died in their hands. Chapter 2825: They all want to kill the witch (55) Chapter 2825: They all want to kill the witch (55) Chapter 2825 They all want to kill the witch (55) Fortunately, Her Royal Highness Princess Betsey appeared after hearing the news and rescued the mother and daughter. Her Royal Highness Princess Betsy was unable to summon the dark forest and told the witch that someone wanted to deal with her, so she could only arrange for someone to keep an eye on her. No one expected that these people had not had time to deal with the witch, but instead killed the elf first. After the elf died, various things happened to these people, and there was no way to deal with Her Highness the Witch. Alta was relieved, and so was she. She believes that the existence of Her Highness the Witch is at least the hope of some people. Of course, it is also a disaster for those greedy guys. Because Alta is smart and sensible, Her Royal Highness Princess Betsey admires her and stays by her side to work. Her Royal Highness Princess Betsy hired a teacher, saying that she wanted Alta to learn more skills so that he could help her properly in the future. And she also got a good job, and her life was getting better and better. She is very satisfied with what she has in front of her. The woman faced out of the window, looking in the direction of the dark forest, silently blessing in her heart: May the God of Creation always favor the witch. Three yearster, the structure of the Lankan Empire changed again. In the past few years, the sons of King Charli fought endlessly, which disturbed the people of the entire Lankan country. There was chaos in order everywhere, and even attracted the covetousness of other countries. When they came to their senses, the status of the Lanka Empire was no longer what it used to be, and it was in danger of being swallowed up by various countries. There were wars everywhere, and Charlie''s sons were not all useless, but all their intelligence was used in internal fighting. Now crises areing from all directions, leaving them at a loss. After several defeats, they don''t know what to do. Just when the people of the Lanka Empire were desperate, Betsey appeared forcefully, quickly reorganized the Lanka Empire, and responded to crises from all directions without stopping. Betsey was like the God of Waring, never losing a battle, repelling those who were interested in the Lanka Empire, and even annexing the restless small countries in the surrounding area. At this time, there is no need to say anything more, the voices supporting Betsy shouted. And she also took advantage of the opportunity to be the queen of the Lankan Empire, opening a new chapter for the entire continent. What followed was also the calctions and wooing of various nobles, but she had long been ustomed to these, and she had a strong army in her hands, and she had strong power, so she was not afraid at all. She felt that if she wanted to govern the Lanka Empire and build the country she wanted, these nobles were definitely a stumbling block, so she decided to slowly weaken their strength and status. Qian Yan had no involvement in Betsys affairs, but he had been watching. I have to say that Betsy is a natural candidate for the queen. In the context of this continent, not only was she not stumbling against the nobility, but she quickly realized that the nobility was a stumbling block for her. In fact, when Qian Yan came to this world, he immediately understood that nobles were just like the aristocratic families in the Eastern world. The growth of their power represents the solidification of sses and the monopoly of resources. This is not a good thing. At that time, people at the bottom will never have a chance to get ahead, and they will be greatly restricted as a monarch. Betsy must be a wise monarch, and her legend will be left on the maind for a long time. Qian Yan and Mo Huai said. Mo Huai agreed: "Yes." Qian Yan was thinking again that based on the development of the witch in that life, Betsy would probably be in trouble. Perhaps, this is why the Creator God allowed her to take away the Dark Forest. Betsey in the pce was experiencing something. The aristocratic young master with whom she was once in love came to find her for the sake of the family. I aming There is still a little bit left in this world, it will be finished tomorrow See you tomorrow Chapter 2826: They all want to kill the witch (56) Chapter 2826: They all want to kill the witch (56) Chapter 2826 They all want to kill the witch (56) Betsey did not resent Basil''sck of resistance when her father wanted to marry her off to an old nobleman. Because at that time, no one could resist King Charlie and the powerful old nobles. After making the deal with the witch, she went to Basil and told him about it. She also said that the old noble must not look down on her appearance after the deal. As long as the old noble gives up, even if her father hates her, he will no longer stop them from being together. That is a meaningless thing. A father who is anxious to win over the nobles will not waste time on a daughter whose appearance is not liked by any noble. He will only be disgusted with her and soon abandon her. Feeling that Basil was a little uneptable to her change in appearance, she made reservations when exining the matter and did not tell Basil that she had also gained great power and had few enemies on this continent. Her original n was that if Basil was happy about this and willing to be with her, then she would take Basil with her to glory. Obviously she is the only one who thinks that way. Basil, like the old noble, cannot ept her current appearance. In order to maintain the noble''s reserve, he didn''t say much about her appearance, but the meaning of his words was that many people knew that the father wanted to marry her to the old noble, and this matter was not easy to change. For the sake of the royal family and the old nobleman''s face, even if the old nobleman didn''t like her, he would probably continue to marry her. In fact, the father wanted to win over the old nobleman. The old nobleman had a bad temper. If he really didn''t want to, the father would not offend him for the so-called reputation. She was a little disappointed with Basil''s attitude, and at that moment she understood that her love flower had withered. Since this is Basil''s choice, it is destined that there is no such fate between them. Therefore, sheter found an opportunity to coerce the old noble to marry her, and then used the old noble to secretly develop her power and cultivate her own army. It was sad to say goodbye to Basil, but she did not regret it, nor did she me him. Not long after she married the old nobleman, Basil also became engaged. She has no more fluctuations and is more determined about what she wants to do in the future. She has been dormant for many years, made countless efforts behind the scenes, and experienced various dangerous calctions and assassinations during the war. Now she has finally be the queen of the Lankan Empire. Her mother no longer has to look at Charlie''s face in life, and can make fun of her in the pce at will. She can also protect the family that her mother cares about. No one in her mother''s family was in a hurry to take anything from her, and her mother also warned her not to be too greedy. Instead, Basil, who was engaged to another nobledy, couldn''t wait to find her and wanted to reminisce with her and renew their old rtionship. "My engagement to Miss Milly of Earl Little''s House was all arranged by the family. You should know that our marriage is not free. After the family knew that there was no hope between me and you, they were afraid that the former Duke Gerry would hold a grudge. , thats why I couldnt wait to get engaged for me. Basil said with a face full of pain, Miss Milly and I have never met each other a few times, so how can we have a beautiful love. Please forgive my cowardice, I really cant resist against the once powerful King Charlie. This time my family is willing to let me go and quickly breaks off the engagement with the Little family because they are afraid of you. "Betsy, if I could, if I was strong enough, I would definitely resist. However, I am just the son of a down-and-out Earl, and I can''t resist anyone." Chapter 2827: They all want to kill the witch (57) Chapter 2827: They all want to kill the witch (57) Chapter 2827 They all want to kill the witch (57) I have not forgotten the past. "And I am always recalling the beauty that belongs to us. When you married Duke Gerry, my heart also died. Now that the family will no longer force me to marry a youngdy from the Little family, my heart is broken again. Come alive. Betsey sat in the highest position, looking at the affectionate Basil below with a faint gaze, and her heart did not waver at all. She does not resent Basil, but the love flower has long since withered due to his past choices. In front of me, Basil has lost any charm at all. Even his appearance is not outstanding, and it is not interesting to put it as a decoration in the pce. She didnt know what Basil was thinking about when he was telling her stories about their past affectionately. Was it because he was recalling the delicate and beautiful girl in his mind that he could speak so affectionately. Otherwise, why wouldn''t he dare to look directly into her eyes? His eyes still contained annoyance, urgency, and the calction and greed that she was most familiar with. Basil is just like those nobles who want to benefit from her. Betsey thought with some regret. Basil. Seeing that Basil was still trying to recall something, trying to recall something she once cared about, she didn''t want to hear it. Because the more the other person recalls, the less favorable she will be towards Basil. "If you really care about me and want to be with me, you should do something when the pce is in chaos." "When I stood up for the Lanka Empire and rushed to the most dangerous front, you were dating Miss Milly. This is not a rumor. My people have always been keeping an eye on you." After all, he was the person she once liked. Considering the past affection, she did not want Basil to die in the chaos, and arranged those people to save his life. But these words sounded to Basil that Betsey had arranged for someone to keep an eye on him. Basil thought that all his actions were under Betsy''s eyes, and his face turned red. He looked at Betsy with a face full of disbelief, and said angrily: "I didn''t expect you to be so thoughtful. You are not someone I know." The Betsy of the past, how pure and beautiful the Betsy used to be..." Betsy has experienced no matter how dangerous things happened, and she even experienced betrayal by people around her. Basil''s few words could not hurt her. She didnt even care about Basil anymore. She didnt want to exin to him: If I hadnt ordered the city, would I have been able to sit in this seat? "Do you think that Betsy can sit in this seat with just a few sweet words?" You can go back. Basil, knowing that nothing he said was of any use, left angrily. Just as he walked to the door, he heard Betsy say: "Basil, for thest time, if you offend me next time, I will let the pce guards punish you in ordance with the regtions." Basil looked at Betsy angrily: "Betsy, you have been lost by power..." Come here, tell Basil the rules of the pce and let him know what the punishment will be for offending the king. "No, Betsy, you can''t do this!" Basil shouted. As soon as he finished shouting, the guards dragged him out and gave him tenshes, even in the mouth. Dear Queen, Basils punishment has beenpleted. "I won''t see him anymore, let him out." Betsy said, she didn''t care about Basil, but she thought of Milly, whose engagement was annulled by the Hovey family. Chapter 2828: They all want to kill the witch (58) Chapter 2828: They all want to kill the witch (58) Chapter 2828 They all want to kill the witch (58) Go and call Millie of the Little family into the pce. ording to the information she learned, this person named Milly is a very unique aristocraticdy. She wants to promote some women who can be used for herself. Moreover, in this way, she can slowly divide the nobles. Over time, the influence of these nobles will gradually weaken. I believe that these women who have been randomly arranged by their families will definitely seize the opportunity. While Basil was recovering from his injuries, he heard that Queen Betsey had promoted his former fiance Milly, and he was so angry that he could not speak. Betsy did not pay attention to these, and was focusing on governing the country and building her ideal country. She promoted many women in the nobility. The lower the family status, the more oppressed they were. She would look for opportunities to promote those who were somewhat capable. At first, the nobles were happy. After a few years, they discovered that they had been deceived, but it was toote to do anything. Betsy already had enough people to start implementing her ideas one by one. For ordinary people in the Lankan Empire, Queen Betsey is their savior. For those nobles in the past, Betsy was their nightmare. They have spread various rumors, but unfortunately they are all useless. Betsy, who is so strong that she has almost no weaknesses, cannot stop her at all. Even her once weak mother was a very smart person. Betseys experience also taught this mother, who thought women could only be beautiful and please men, a lesson. She understood that women can reach the top if they have the opportunity and great strength. Betsy was happiest when she saw her mother''s progress. Betsy''s marriage is still everyone''s biggest concern. She doesn''t care about this. After all, she is still young and has a lot of time. But in order for someone to pass on her ideas, she still needs an heir. As for the candidate for the prince''s husband, she really needed to choose carefully. After choosing, she saw the guard leader who had been loyally guarding her, a man who would not betray her even if he died. He once almost died for her. Even though he had a scar on his face, she thought it was appropriate. Many people objected, but to no avail.She is the queen, she has the final say. Originally, he wanted to die just so that Betsy could die. He respected and admired her guard chief, but he never expected to win the favor of the queen. If the Queen wants to choose him, of course he agrees without hesitation. Whatever the Queen wants at this moment, he will work hard to get it for her. Betsey never thought that in this position, such a hot and pure love flower could bloom around her. Qianyan and Mohuai have been traveling around the continent for several years. When they were about to return to the dark forest, the territory of the Lanka Empire ruled by Betsi expanded. On the entire continent, the people of the Lankan Empire live the happiest lives. In the Lankan Empire, even the people at the bottom have a chance to get ahead. Of course, the current method still has many shorings, but at least it is much better than before. While passing by the Lanka Empire, Qianyan appeared in the pce of Betsi. Seeing the sudden appearance of Qian Yan, Betsy was only surprised for a moment before returning to normal. She was really surprised when she saw Mo Huai standing next to Qian Yan. Your Highness the Witch. Betsey looked at Mohuai and said, "Brother Wang, I''m d you''re still alive." Mohuai praised lightly, "You are an excellent queen." "It''s an honor for me to be praised by Brother Wang." Betsy was not just being polite, she was really happy about it. I wonder why Her Highness the Witch came to visit the pce today? Betsy asked. In a short period of time, she has already seen that the rtionship between the Witch Highness and the Great King is unusual. Especially the eldest brother, who looked at her indifferently, but saw His Highness the Witch as slimy, just like how her royal husband usually looked at her. Her royal husband was asionally petty, and he met Basil once when he went out. Basil was also ignorant and insisted on provoking him, so he was taught a lesson. I havent congratted you on bing the queen. Of those traders, you were the ones who changed the most after the trade, affecting the course of the entire continent. Chapter 2829: They all want to kill the witch (End) Chapter 2829: They all want to kill the witch (End) Chapter 2829 They all want to kill the witch (End) Qian Yan said: "I think you did a good job." Betsey was even happier because such a powerful being as Her Highness the Witch agreed with her ideals, and she felt honored. Ive prepared a gift for you. Qian Yan took out a box, which contained aplete talent selection system. Waiting until Qian Yan and Mo Huai disappeared into the pce, Betsey opened the box. Originally, I wanted to take a quick look at it, but I didnt want to be fascinated by it. I didnt want to put it down, and countless thoughts came to my mind. Three monthster, the Queen of the Lanka Empire promulgated a new selection system. Except for the half-dead nobles of the Lanka Empire, everyone cheered. "Betsey is lucky to meet you." Mo Huai told Qian Yan after learning about it. He was painting, and what he painted was exactly the scene where his Highness the Witch was standing in various ces. He had not studied painting too much before, but he didnt know he was so good at it. Of course, the witch is the best at drawing her. The reason why she picked up the paintbrush was because Her Highness the Witch once met a painting seller on the street. That person happened to encounter some difficulties and he was a good person. Her Highness the Witch decided to help him and asked him to paint for her. painting. Even though the painting showed her and him together, he still felt that something was wrong. After he came back, he concentrated on reading books on painting and seriously studied how to paint. So far, he has be more and morefortable in drawing Her Highness the Witch. He can just close his eyes and see what she looks like without hesitation at all. He could obviously draw her well in one go, but he was careful when he started painting, for fear that his painting would not be good enough. The witch seemed very happy and encouraged him to draw more, saying that if he could make up a thousand pictures, he would call it a thousand-sided picture. He felt that it was impossible to draw only a thousand pictures of Her Highness the Witch. Ten thousand pictures were even less. As long as he lived, he painted whenever he had time. In response to this, Qian Yan said that it was fine as long as he was happy, since they were all receiving gifts anyway, so Wan Mian Tu was fine. She was also quite happy. Through the dark forest, she could take away the things of the small world, which is why she encouraged Mohuai to paint. I dont know if the Prime Minister secretly painted in Da Rong. Based on what she knew about him, he probably did. Qianyan stayed in this continent for two hundred years. When she left, she put all the things she wanted to collect, especially the paintings painted by Mo Huai, in the dark forest. When Qianyan left the maind, Monica was left behind in the magic forest. She couldn''t believe it, the witch just disappeared, and He Mohuai''s body disappeared like this. Obviously witches can live for a long time, and Mo Huai can live for a long time, so why do they suddenly disappear? Still disappeared together with the dark forest. Oh, my God, how could I, a great witch, turn into an elf? What a terrible thing. Is the Creator God bored after sleeping for a long time? Hey, this ce looks familiar. Is it an enchanted forest? "Ah, is it really an enchanted forest? Does that mean that I am the master here? Then from today on, I, Enid, will try my best to be an elf. I will try my best to hide the heart of a witch and try not to expose it. But from today on From now on, the newly born elves will start a new business, making deals with humans." "People of Kaya Continent, do you want anything? The elves you are looking forward to have everything here. As long as you can pay the price, I, Enid, swear to the God of Creation that doing transactions in the Magic Forest will never be a child." bully." Monica: I feel numb. By the way, Miss Qianyan seemed to have left Monica in the magic forest when she left. I have to go look for her. Monika was shocked: You fake elf, donte here. Enid is right when she says that the God of Creation must be bored to have such an arrangement. This is just a joke to her. "I found you." Dead elf, Monica. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. I''ll take you to see the grand scene of the maind today." Monica: No need, Ive already seen it, making the elf doubt the elfs life. This world ends here. I havent written about reality for a long time. Ill try to find some feeling during the day tomorrow. See you tomorrow Chapter 2830: Real World: Picture Book Chapter 2830: Real World: Picture Book Chapter 2830 The Real World: Picture Album After returning to Dayong, Qianyan chose to put the dark forest into the wishing space because she had refined the dark forest and could summon it at any time. It was like a magic weapon she carried with her. The most important thing is that as long as the things in the small world are put into the dark forest first, she can take them out from the dark forest after returning to Da Rong. This is undoubtedly much more convenient for her. After all, she has experienced countless things in the small world and has seen a lot. There are always two things she wants to take away. Today, Qian Yan did not go to court early, so he sorted out the items in the dark forest in his bedroom. This is a forest. In addition to the nine-story magic tower, trees and grass, there are also various small animals. Because of the special nature of the dark forest, it is different from the survival of ordinary animals and nts, so she does not have to worry about these nts and animals dying. Ill leave this ce to your care. Qian Yanhe System 666 said, If you have nothing to do, you can study it more. Maybe it will improve you. System 666 responded quickly, and he was very happy that the host could bring the dark forest back. Even the disappointment of not being able to contact H121 has been washed away a lot. He sighed inwardly. It seemed that the fate between him and the small system H121 was only one world away. It would be difficult to meet him in the future. There are many universes and they are quite big. There are even more small worlds under the universe. It is strange that they can be easily encountered. Fortunately, he now has other things to do. When he has nothing to do, he can go to the dark forest and y with the small animals, which seems pretty good. "If you want to y with the system, I won''t tear it apart next time and give it to you to y with." Qian Yan knew that System 666 had been paying attention to the signal from H121 in the previous world. Actually, she was a little concerned. After all, it is difficult to meet a regr bureau worker who is not bad. The most important thing is that if she can get in touch, she can learn more about the outside world at any time. She was a little regretful that she couldn''t get in touch, but she didn''t really care. Its just that System 666 and H121 got along well in that world and were considered friends. It would always be a little sad not to be able to contact each other again. No need, I can go and y with those little animals in the dark forest if I have nothing to do. System 666 said quickly. He wouldnt want to have a system around him to y with. ying with a garbage system? No, no, no, garbage system He Dehe can apany the host with him. Why y with him? In the end, you might have topete with him for favor. Dont do it, dont do it. Even if it is H121, it is impossible topete with him for the position of the first system in the heart of the host. Qian Yan doesnt know what System 666 is thinking, so forget it since he doesnt want to. She took out the paintings that the Prime Minister had painted in the previous world and arranged for someone topile them into albums. Over the past two hundred years, the Prime Minister has drawn thousands of pictures in thest world, so by some strangebination of circumstances, she can be regarded as having obtained the Thousand-faced Picture. Qian Yan arranged the things on the same day and got thepiled album the next day. Because of the length, there are ten volumes in total, each with one hundred pictures. Thest world was considered a Western world, so the calction of painting was also very Western. The pce official who organized the album only thought that the paintings were very beautiful, and was also surprised why there was only one person in the album. It was undeniable that this beautiful woman was very good-looking. They had a vague misconception that this woman bore a resemnce to their Majesty. Qianyan didn''t know what the pce people were thinking, so he flipped through the album to appreciate it again. Chapter 2831: Real world: The boat of friendship capsizes at any time Chapter 2831: Real world: The boat of friendship capsizes at any time Chapter 2831 The Real World: The boat of friendship capsizes at any time She was thinking, wondering what happened to the picture the Prime Minister drew in Da Rong. It must not be thousands of faces. The small world goes by quickly, but the big world goes by slowly. The small world has experienced countless years. After countless years, Da Rong hasn''t passed. He couldn''tplete the thousand -sided map even if he transformed into octopus. Go and call the prime minister. He has the right toe and appreciate the pictures he drew himself. While Qian Yan was waiting for Yue Huai to enter the pce to admire his paintings in Small World, Xue Shuqing, who had helped organize the album, was shocked. If she admits it correctly, the paintings Her Majesty the Empress asked them to sort out are oil paintings. There are still some differences between it and what she has seen before, but it is definitely an oil painting. The painter''s painting skills are very high, especially when painting the beautiful Western woman, every stroke can be seen with great care. On the contrary, the surrounding scenery is not very prominent. There were a thousand paintings, organized into ten volumes. Xue Shuqing was very curious about where Her Majesty the Empress got these paintings. Do you know? To clear up the confusion, she took the initiative to talk to System 998. I dont know if he thinks she wont be obedient, but 998 hasnt made a sound recently, so hes probably lying down. 998, Im asking you, do you know whats going on? Just say something if youre still alive. Did you finally think of me? ] System 998 said strangely. Xue Shuqing rolled her eyes: "Do you know?" I really dont know this. ] System 998 was very puzzled. After recent observation, he also discovered that the empress'' information seemed to be somewhat different from the actual situation. He originally wanted to respond to the headquarters, but since he came to this world, he has been unable to contact the headquarters. He can''t contact the headquarters, and the host doesn''t listen to his arrangements, what else can he do? I could only keep silent. You dont know, then shut up. Her Majesty the Empress has invited the Prime Minister to the pce to admire the paintings. It seems that she can get close to this couple again, which makes her a little excited. System 998: Oh, throw it away if it is no longer useful, ruthless. Yue Huai heard from the pce people that Her Majesty the Empress invited him to the pce, saying that she was inviting him to the pce to admire the treasure. He was indeed a little curious. What treasure would Her Majesty invite him to admire? Could it be the Dark Forest? If this is the case, Her Majesty the Empress treated him really well. It was obviously a very happy thing, but in the nine-story magic tower in the dark forest, there were many memories of him and Her Majesty the Empress in the small world. Isnt it a bit inappropriate to show it to him as an outsider when youe back? Yue Huai sat in the carriage and was confused. He couldn''t help but p his forehead. Is it okay to be jealous? Boss, if your brother and Princess Tianhai find out about this, they will definitelyugh you to death. Jin said something serious and not very serious. Yue Huai''s cool and leisurely voice sounded: "If you don''t tell them, will they know? If they knew about this, you must have spread it through Tianhai No. 1. Xiao Jin, you are crooked. If you can''t correct it, I will give it to you." Go to Her Majesty the Empress." Dear Boss, don''t worry, there''s no way I could spread this kind of thing casually. I''m just making a hypothetical statement, and I hope you''ll pay attention to it. ] Jin said quickly. Yue Huai sneered: "It''s best like this. If it really spreads, I will suspect that you have a virus. When you leave here in the future, I will send you to format and kill the virus. By then, the entire Space and Time Bureau system willugh at you." Jin: The boat of friendship can capsize easily. Chapter 2832: Real World: Who Draws Better? Chapter 2832: Real World: Who Draws Better? Chapter 2832 The Real World: Who Draws Better Your Majesty. "The Prime Minister is here?" Qian Yan raised her eyes. She was flipping through the picture album. As soon as she asked, the voice of the pce servant named Xue Shuqing frantically talking to System 998 rang in her ears. She doesn''t feel any difort. This kind of situation can happen at any time in this pce, so she has long been used to it. But in order topete with CP, Xue Shuqing did not seek to improve, but stayed in the same position, unwilling to make any progress, and did not show her abilities. Her hands were a little itchy. By listening to Xue Shuqing''s thoughts, she has determined what kind of skills the other party has, and ns to find an opportunity to arrange for him to go there. For a person who has a system,pletely suppresses it, and is capable, it is a bit of a waste to stay in the pce andpete for CP. Lets go to work. Xue Shuqing, who was excited, felt a little cold on her back, but didn''t notice it. She just thought it was the cold wind hitting her neck. Little did she know that the couple she was knocking against had already seen through her true face. Yue Huai nced at Xue Shuqing from the corner of her eye. The pcedy had a serious face. If he hadn''t been able to hear her voice, he wouldn''t have seen that her inner activities were quite rich. Your Majesty, the Empress, can also hear her thoughts. This pce servant will probably have to do a lot of work. Xue Shuqing felt a chill on her back again, thinking that the weather really changed at any time, but she still didn''t care. System 998 has been lying down, listening to Xue Shuqing''s various chatter, and once again doubted Tongsheng. With such a host in the stall, he must be an unfair member of the system. I came across some paintings by chance, and I invite you toe and taste them together. Qian Yan said. When Yue Huai looked at the familiar paintings in the album, he was really stunned for a moment. He really did not expect that Her Majesty the Empress would invite him to appreciate the paintings. "what do you think?" Yue Huai replied calmly: "That''s right." How does itpare to yours? Yuehuai: "" They are all the same person, so there is no need topare. Besides, it''s not evenparable. He painted ink paintings in Dayong, while in the previous world he painted oil paintings. The systems are different and it is difficult topare. It is better to say that each has its own merits. Before Yue Huai opened his mouth, Qian Yan spoke: "I think it''s evenly divided." "Yes or no?" Yue Huai''s eyelids twitched. He always felt that Her Majesty the Empress looked at him strangely. At this moment, he had a possibility, but he quickly suppressed it. "This album has ten volumes, with a total of one thousand pictures. I named it Thousand Sided Pictures." Yue Huai: Thousand-faced picture, he is working hard. Has the Prime Minister ever painted a thousand-sided picture? Yue Huai: If he said he had painted it, Her Majesty the Empress would definitely ask him who painted it. If he doesn''t make it clear, it will be difficult to exin in the future. If he makes it clear, he will lose his vest. If he says he has never painted before, Her Majesty the Empress will definitely tell him whether he should try it. But in this case, he was lying, and he did not want to deceive her. I painted it, Yue Huai said. He believed that their experiences in the small world had made Her Majesty the Empress understand that he was not here to persecute her. Besides, she now owns the dark forest. She can hide if she wants. The person outside who plots against her may not be able to do anything to her. If she was really powerful, would there be any need to consume her soul power? Oh, are you finished painting? Qian Yan asked. Yue Huai replied subconsciously: "Not yet." After answering, he realized that Her Majesty the Empress did not ask who he painted. Before he could think about it, he heard her say again: "Then continue painting." Let me see when youve finished the painting. Its almost lunch time. Lets eat before leaving the pce. Chapter 2833: Sponsor(1) Chapter 2833: Sponsor(1) Chapter 2833 Sponsor (1) Yue Huai, who returned to the house in a daze, finally figured out that he had fallen off his horse a long time ago. Otherwise, Her Majesty the Empress would not have reacted that way. No wonder she lets him eat more often than before and brings him things from time to time. Yue Huai smiled when he learned the answer. He was so excited that he drew three pictures in one go. Her Majesty the Empress has no intention of further rifying, but her attitude is to ept him, probably because this world is sealed. Perhaps, this time its a simple test, and he doesnt mind at all. If you believe it all at once, then you are not Her Majesty the Empress. The enemy hasn''t appeared yet, so be careful. Don''t be in a hurry, he can wait. After reminiscing, he also thought about how he fell off his horse. Jin: [Boss, if you go to the small world like this, will you still seal your memory? Yuehuai: [Seal. Didnt Her Majesty the Empress not make everything clear? He still needs to keep working hard. Besides, just one kind of character design is too boring. Its a small world. More characters can make it more interesting. Jin turned around and said to Tianhai No. 1: [My boss is getting more and more yful and ys various roles to attract the empress. Even though there was no one else around the empress, he still wanted topete for her favor. Last time he was jealous of himself...Jin suddenly shut up, which was not pleasant to say. Tianhai-1: [Are you jealous of yourself? Why are you jealous? Brother Jin, if you leave half of what you say, you will be struck by thunder. I can''t say this. If I say that the boss is so petty and wants to send me to kill viruses, then the entire space-time bureau system willugh at me. ] Jin said. Tianhai No. 1: [If we dont tell your boss, how can he know? Brother Xiao Jin, I usually tell you everything. Its really not fun for you to be like this. Are we still brothers? ] Okay, I told you, remember not to spread rumors, and send me to kill viruses, the boss can do it. Tianhai No. 1: [Anxiety, peace of mind, will my brother still harm you? How could I possibly spread these things? After the two systems were disconnected, the voice of Tianhai No. 1 rang in the ears of Tang Guo and Yin Yao: [Host, Master Yin Yao, big news, big news...] Da Rong. Night falls. In the Prime Minister''s Mansion, Yue Huai has alreadyid down, and his consciousness ismunicating with Jin: "Have you captured the spatial fluctuations?" Boss, it has been captured and is filtering information. After filtering the information, there are three people in this world who meet the conditions of being the boss. The following is their information. Let me take a look first. Yue Huai said. Traveling through small worlds is his strength. As long as he captures the fluctuations in space and passes from here, he can go to the same world and the same point in time. These experiences are all gained by him establishing the Space-Time Bureau. Fortunately, he has these abilities, otherwise he would not know how to impress Her Majesty the Empress. After browsing the information of the three people, Yuehuai selected the most satisfactory one among them andmunicated with the other person''s soul. Themunication went smoothly. After the deal was concluded, he didn''t stay too long. He captured the moment when Her Majesty the Empress was traveling and passed quickly. At the same time that Qianyanpleted themunication with the wish-maker and traveled to the small world, Yuehuai also entered a new body. Its just that they still have memories and actively seal their memories, but they secretly cheat on themselves. When Qian Yan opened his eyes, he was in a dressing room. She checked the time. It was four o''clock in the morning. In other words, the original owner should be waiting here and put on makeup when someonees. Her identity this time is that of a makeup artist. To be precise, she should be a celebrity makeup artist. Chapter 2834: Sponsor(2) Chapter 2834: Sponsor(2) Chapter 2834 Sponsor (2) The original owner has very good makeup skills. He has been in the industry for several years and has basically established a firm foothold. The only people who can let her put on makeup are first- and second-tier stars and actors. Any face that falls into her hands can turn decay into magic. She can cover up the ws and maximize the advantages. Her background was not good and she came from a mountainous area. If it werent for a kind-hearted grandma named Lin Meijun who sponsored her to go to school, she might have been living in the mountains all her life and never had the chance to see the outside world. Because of Grandma Lins kindness, she began to donate to children in remote ces one after another after she started working. Until she established a foothold in this industry and her ie increased, she decided to better pass on her love, so she nned to sponsor some girls in mountainous areas to go to school. With her current sry level, she can fund two without affecting her own life. After picking and choosing, she selected two girls with a big age gap. There is a girl named Zhang Huanhuan, who has entered junior high school this year. She is a down-to-earth and hard-working girl. She was the sponsor four years ago. Today, Zhang Huanhuan is still in nine-yearpulsory education, which mainly supports her life. Her original promise was that she would continue to support him if he could pass the high school entrance examination. If she can get into college, she will see the school continue to provide financial aid as appropriate. Zhang Huanhuan has always studied hard and is very down-to-earth. After her inquiries, she found out that this girl would also borrow books for senior students to read, and would also go to the recycling bin to find books that others had sold as scrap paper. Later, the original owner bought her the necessary materials. In short, the original owner who sponsored Zhang Huanhuan felt very happy. Watching a hard-working girl grow up, it was like seeing her former self, who was also eager to get rid of the current predicament and hoped to get out of here. Another girl we sponsor is named Xi Yi, whoes from a family that values boys over girls. Xi Yis grades were also good. However, when she finished junior high school, her parents did not allow her to continue studying. They nned to propose marriage to her as soon as possible. In order to avoid raising an idle person in the family, they can also exchange for a betrothal gift to save a wife for their precious son. The original owner was born in a mountainous area, and there were many people in her area who favored boys over girls and did not treat girls as human beings. She was particrly empathetic, and she also learned that Xi Yi had good grades and was usually a well-behaved and obedient little girl. Now that she heard about this, she couldn''t help but watch her parents marry her off at such a young age. So, the second person she sponsored was Xi Yi. Xi Yi is also motivated. After learning that she can change her destiny, her attitude towards her family members bes tougher. Even if the Xi family members scold her, she will not give in. In the end, the news spread far and wide, and the Xi family knew that no matter how hard they tried, they would have to go to jail, so they didn''t dare to do anything. But every time they meet Xi Yi, they still curse. Because of the environment around Xi Yi, the original owner paid more attention to her, fearing that if he was not careful, the little girl would be abused by her parents. She never imagined that Xi Yi wouldter ruin her life. At that time, the original owner of the wishing space did not regret sponsoring the girl in the mountainous area. Xi Yi is not a good person, but Zhang Huanhuan is. When she was reviled by the entire Inte, Zhang Huanhuan was the first to stand up and speak for her. Even if she was attacked byizens and sent bad things, she did not flinch. She has no regrets at all, its just that she was unlucky to meet Xi Yi. Her wish is not to get into a reputation-defeating scandal, to reveal the true colors of Xi Yi and Bo Jincheng, and to let them experience what she has experienced. Then, continue to support Zhang Huanhuan and train this brave and kind little girl to be a sessful person. See you tomorrow Chapter 2835: Sponsor(3) Chapter 2835: Sponsor(3) Chapter 2835 Sponsor (3) While Qian Yan was still recalling the plot of this world, there was movement outside the dressing room door. The door was pushed open, and a young girl with a high ponytail and a down jacket appeared. She looked at Qianyan and smiled, holding a box of milk in her hand. She walked over quickly and handed the milk to Qianyan. "Sister Ayan, this is the milk I boiled for you. You can drink some while the actors haven''te over yet. You haven''t even had breakfast." Xi Yi''s eyes were crooked, filled with concern for Qian Yan, " No matter what, you still have to eat something to cushion your stomach. If you don''t eat, it will be bad for your stomach in the long run. I saw you taking stomach medicine before, but this is not good." Apart from anything else, Qian Yan didn''t notice that Xi Yi had any bad intentions at this time, at least Man Mu''s concern for her didn''t look like he was faking it. She did not refuse and took the warm milk. There was indeed something wrong with this body. When she came over, she subconsciously checked her pulse. Next, she will perform some conditioning to make it morefortable for a healthy body. Thank you. Qian Yan said. Xi Yi held Qian Yan''s arm and smiled: "These are all small things. Sister A Yan doesn''t need to say thank you to me. I should be the one thanking you. Without you, I wouldn''t know that the outside world is so wonderful. I might have been married off early. During this holiday period, I can still do winter vacation work here, thanks to Sister Ayans help." "Otherwise, if I can''t go back to my hometown, I will have to find a part-time job like other ssmates. I will definitely not be able to find such a good job. Sister Ayan has even arranged a ce for me to live." Xi Yi said As he spoke, tears welled up in his eyes, "You are the best person to me in this world." "Since you know better, don''t let me down." Qian Yan unpacked the straw, inserted the straw into the milk carton, and drank slowly. This is a very simple sentence. Xi Yis understanding is that Qian Yan told her not to live up to the other partys expectations and to study hard so that she could settle down in the city and start a new life in the future without returning to the original quagmire. As everyone knows, Qian Yans words mean, dont do anything you cant do, otherwise you will be left with nothing to eat if you fall into her hands. She didnt expect any changes in Xi Yi this time, after all, she was here to deal with Xi Yi. But she is not worried about what changes Xi Yi will make. The original owner was very devoted to Xi Yi in that life, and paid much more attention to Xi Yi than Zhang Huanhuan. It''s a pity that people''s hearts are not as strong as snakes swallowing elephants. Xi Yi did not remember the kindness at all and personally pushed the original owner to a ce of eternal destruction. It is impossible to expect such a person to change. Xi Yi didnt notice anything wrong with Qian Yan. The original owner also had a rtively quiet temperament. Due to the environment in which he grew up, he was not an enthusiastic person. Needless to say, doing makeup is in line with her personality. Whether it is to Zhang Huanhuan or Xi Yi, she will not say anything sensational, she will only encourage them appropriately and ask them what difficulties they have. Because she was shy when she was a child and was afraid of disturbing others, so she often took good care of Xi Yi''s emotions. Basically, Xi Yi can take all aspects into consideration without opening her mouth. Xi Yi came to the crew this time. At first, she was her assistant, but now she has been assigned to do makeup for the extras. Hitting Xi Yi as a summer job was actually because the original owner knew that the other party was in a bad situation and specially set a quota for her. Given the current situation of the original owner, it would be easy to get one more person here. Chapter 2836: Sponsor(4) Chapter 2836: Sponsor(4) Chapter 2836 Sponsor (4) Xi Yi has been learning makeup from her original owner for some time. Young girls are already interested in this aspect and can learn it quickly. I wont be able to master it in a short time, but I can do makeup and styling for some minor characters, which is more than enough. Xi Yis working ce is not in this dressing room. Before she starts working, she will run to Qian Yan. To outsiders, she seems to be a well-behaved and sensible girl who always smiles when she meets everyone. In this impetuous circle, it is indeedforting to see such an innocent and simple smile. Everyone has a good impression of Xi Yi. They also know that Xi Yi was brought by Qian Yan, so no one will deny her face. Not long aftering here, Xi Yi knew a lot of people. Since work has not started yet, Xi Yi is used to staying next to Qian Yan. The former original owner didn''t think much about it, she just felt that Xi Yi was close to her. While Qian Yan was drinking milk, she observed Xi Yi carefully. She didn''t believe that a person''s bad behavior could happen suddenly. Sure enough, she saw a problem with this observation. In these short few minutes, Xi Yi looked at the door of the dressing room several times, her eyes still looking forward to it, as if she was waiting for someone. Those who can go to this dressing room and let Qian Yan do her makeup, excluding those who bring their own makeup artists, must be important role yers. One of these people is Bo Jincheng, who ys the male protagonist. Bo Jincheng is an actor and the eldest son of the Bo family. He is not yet popr, but the dramas he has acted in have gained a good reputation. The current drama is actually the Bo family''s investment specifically for Bo Jincheng. Those outsiders don''t know that Bo Jincheng has not announced his true identity to the public. In the entire crew, only the director knows the truth of the matter. Even the original owner didn''t know the truth at this time. She never thought that Bo Jincheng turned out to be a wealthy young man. As for Bo Jinchengs identity, there will actually be some turmoilter. Even so, it actually had little impact on him. Thinking of this, Qian Yan couldn''t help but recall the real young master who caused trouble with Bo Jincheng, and a name instantly appeared in his mind - Bo Yihuai. Sure enough, she knew that this identity should be the prime minister''s first choice. The original owner does not have the specific memory of the incident, but he generally knows that the real young master who had a misunderstanding with Bo Jincheng was a bit miserable. It is said that he was so excited that he died of anger. Because the original owner himself was involved in a turmoil at that time, he was not in the mood to pay attention to the outside world and did not understand the details. Now that he knows who the person is, Qian Yan is not in a hurry. The real young master is also in this crew, butpared to the fake young master ying such an important role as the male protagonist, the real young master Bo Yihuaies here to work as a military substitute. Because of his nimble skills and good looks, he waster appreciated by the director. Another actor in the crew suddenly fell ill, so he was given the role. In the end, he appeared in the eyes of the audience because of this role, leaving a deep impression on people. It was also this face that appeared on TV. When the Bo family watched Bo Jincheng''s drama, they found out that they had doubts in their hearts because that face looked particrly like Bo Yihuai''s uncle. At first they thought he was their uncle''s son, butter they found out that he belonged to the Bo family and that Bo Jincheng had nothing to do with them. Leaving aside what happened next, the Bo family still doesnt know about the mistake, and the family recognition has not even begun. As for Bo Jincheng, in addition to the above-mentioned status, he is also the boyfriend of the original owner. The two have coborated more than once. It is impossible for a person like the original owner to take the initiative emotionally. The person who took the initiative was Bo Jincheng. Chapter 2837: Sponsor(5) Chapter 2837: Sponsor(5) Chapter 2837 Sponsor (5) Later, the original owner found out that Bo Jincheng pursued her because he thought she was a simple and lovely girl. He was used to seeing girls around him pursuing fame and fortune, so he thought she was interesting and wanted to have a try. For the original owner, Bo Jincheng only found it interesting and had no thought about the future at all. If the original owner hadn''t been a very conservative person, Bo Jincheng might have quickly gotten tired of it and looked for another girl. It is precisely because of the original owners persistence in this aspect that Bo Jincheng finds it even more interesting. Besides, its not his style to share the food before everyone gets it after chasing them. Its just that the original owner was more conservative than Bo Jincheng expected. She felt that it would be better for this kind of thing to happen after marriage. No matter how much he hinted or tried, Bo Jincheng could not get consent. In private, he was still as considerate and gentle to the original owner on the surface, but he was already a little impatient in his heart. They had been dating for a year, but they could only hold hands in private, not even a kiss. He was very annoyed. He was very unwilling to give up like this. When he was hesitant, Xi Yi appeared on the set during this holiday. She was also a girl from a mountainous area, and was sponsored by the original owner. Through her, the two met. Compared with the conservative and dull original owner, Xi Yi, who is obviously lively, well-behaved, and passionate about feelings, is more attractive to Bo Jincheng. Bo Jincheng deliberately created some chance encounters, but he didn''t know that Xi Yi had always been his fan. When she learned that her idol had a girlfriend and that her girlfriend was the one sponsoring her, at that moment she felt that fate was a joke and was very unwilling to ept this result. But she did not dare to refute anything, and even wanted to keep this secret. Because she really needs funding. If there is no funding at this time, no one will care about her. Given how shameless her parents are, they will definitelye to her for trouble, and maybe she will be kidnapped back to get married. Having seen the outside world and understanding that girls can have other choices, how could she ept that oue? So, she chose to remain silent. But she didn''t expect that Bo Jincheng would always appear in her sight, asionally help her with small favors, and be kind and gentle to her. Her heart couldn''t help but beat. After getting familiar with him, she realized that Bo Jincheng also had troubles. She also learned that there was a problem between Bo Jincheng and her sponsor. At that moment, she couldn''t help it and wanted to take her sponsor''s ce and be Bo Jincheng''s girlfriend. Subsequently, due to some things, the two people got together. Paper cannot keep fire, and things will eventuallye to light one day. After the original owner knew about this, she, who had always been calm, immediately went to Bo Jincheng to argue. It''s a pity that Bo Jincheng just said that it was over between them without any exnation. After searching several times to no avail, she went to find Xi Yi again, unwilling to believe that Xi Yi would do such a thing. But when Xi Yi said those words confidently, she couldn''t help but p Xi Yi. It is worth mentioning that Xi Yi became an actor because of Bo Jinchengs help, and she already had some fans at that time. The original owner pped her in the face and was filmed. She had just started, so it would definitely not work if bad things were spread. So, she decided to beat him up and beat the original owner into a mistress who couldn''t interfere and beat others in anger. After doing this, she put everything on her agent and went to Bo Jincheng for help. I dont know if its because they havent gotten anything after talking for so long. Bo Jincheng is a little resentful of the original owner, but he actually cooperated with Xi Yi, whichpletely convinced the original owner that he was a mistress who wanted to interfere with their rtionship. Chapter 2838: Sponsor(6) Chapter 2838: Sponsor(6) Chapter 2838 Sponsor (6) The rumored version is that the original owner liked Bo Jincheng for a long time and confessed his love many times without sess. Later, Bo Jincheng fell in love with Xi Yi at first sight and thought she was a simple and lovely girl, so he decided to pursue her. After some time, they both got together. As a result, when the original owner who liked Bo Jincheng found out, he went to Xi Yi and asked Xi Yi to let Bo Jincheng out. Xi Yi disagreed and pped Xi Yi. The subsequent operations of Bo Jincheng and Xi Yipletely crushed the original owner to the point where he could no longer stay in this circle, and all the years of hard work were in vain. Just because of Bo Jincheng''s face, no actor dared to use her. Of course, it is impossible for the original owner to admit that she did these things. She has been trying to find evidence. Unfortunately, not only was she unsessful, but she was also photographed. Everyone said that she was a pervert. Xi Yi is still afraid of this matter. After all, the original owner is her sponsor. There is no way to hide it for fear of being called ungrateful. Hence, she always looked like she didn''t know what to do in front of others. No matter what the original owner said, she would always listen. Everyone who saw it felt that she was wronged. Over time, everyone felt that she was not sincere in supporting Xi Yi and must have her own purpose. Even if you are sincere, you cannot bully Xi Yi like this. Under Xi Yi''s operation, the original owner would be troubled whenever he went out, and his life would not be peaceful, let alone continue his former career. Sister Ayan? Did you not sleep well? Brother Bo is here. Xi Yi''s voice brought Qian Yan back to her thoughts. In fact, she knew that Bo Jincheng wasing. The reason why she didn''t say a word was because she wanted to see how these two people would behave. After all, her back was turned to them. The two of them have not started yet. Bo Jincheng is somewhat interested in Xi Yi, and Xi Yi is also staring at the person with a happy face. It is impossible to do anything out of the ordinary here. Okay. Qian Yan put the empty milk carton into the trash can, exchanged a few words with Bo Jincheng, and started working. The original owner was a cold-hearted person but seemed to be unfamiliar with Bo Jincheng in front of outsiders. In fact, he did not want to cause trouble to him. As for Bo Jincheng not disclosing their rtionship, shepletely understands it. After all, he is on the rise. She was born in poverty and knew that such opportunities were rare. There was no need topromise her career for emotional reasons. As long as they have each other, she can afford to wait. If Bo Jincheng hadn''t really tempted her and wanted to have one more person to apany him in her life, she wouldn''t have agreed. How did she know that Bo Jincheng was the kind of person who would leave after eating. Even for Xi Yi, he was like this and had no ns for a future with Xi Yi. He didn''t get the original owner, but he still held a grudge, so he used Xi Yi to step on her. Qian Yan had already integrated the original owner''s memories, and with her ability, she got started immediately, and there was no obstacle when applying makeup to Bo Jincheng. Sister Ayan, Brother Bo, Ill go over and get busy. Qian Yan didnt look back, still putting on makeup, and said in a calm voice: Go. Be serious, she added. "Okay, I will." Xi Yi replied obediently. Bo Jincheng said at this time: "With you as my master, there will definitely be no problem with Xi Yi. Everyone likes her very much." Qian Yan didn''t look back, but he knew that Xi Yi was smiling very happily at this time, and the sound he made was sweet. After a while, someone came to the dressing room again. In addition to Qian Yan, the actor who was in charge of makeup, there was also Bo Yihuai, who was the understudy. Because the director''s requirements were rtively high, Qian Yan was also responsible for doing makeup and styling on Bo Yihuai, trying to make him fit Bo Jincheng better. Chapter 2839: Sponsor(7) Chapter 2839: Sponsor(7) Chapter 2839 Sponsor (7) After Bo Yihuai came in, he simply said hello to everyone, and then found a corner seat to sit down, looking rather dull. All the actors here have higher status than him, and he can only get thest turn. He was very patient, holding a book and reading it. Qian Yan paid attention to it, and he could maintain the same posture for a long time. Qianyan looked at Bo Yihuai through the mirror. Bo Yihuai kept his head buried and didn''t notice. No one in the dressing room noticed. The makeup of all actors is finished, and without waiting for Qianyan to call people, Banyihuai does not know when she stands beside her. Teacher Cui. Sit down. Qian Yan said. Bo Yihuai said, "Sorry, Teacher Cui." Then he sat down. His voice is slightly cold, just like his appearance. In fact, he just stayed like this out of habit. After being noticed by the director, he performed very well. He controlled the character''s personality very urately, and the role he yed was full of tension, which made everyone who watched the show remember this character. I dont know what happened, but it actually made him angry to death. After finishing his makeup, Bo Yihuai looked at himself in the mirror and couldn''t tell what was different, but he just felt that it was very different from before. Obviously he is a stand-in, but he is indeed infinitely close to Bo Jincheng in the mirror. As long as he exudes the temperament of the character yed by Bo Jincheng, regardless of his face, there is basically no difference. But now he felt that today''s makeup seemed to suit Bo Jincheng, but in fact it was biased towards him. He pursed his lower lip and nced at Qian Yan next to him. Is this the makeup artist? Maybe she has improved. Can magnify his own strengths and fit the role of a stand-in. I have to say that he really likes today''s makeup. I hope Teacher Cui can maintain this level tomorrow. "Is something wrong?" Qian Yan asked, how could he know that Bo Yihuai was looking forward to tomorrow''s makeup. Bo Yihuai said: "There is no problem, Teacher Cui''s makeup is perfect." Thispliment is sincere. Teacher Cui was very serious just now and didn''t ignore every detail. It was obvious that he couldn''t show his face. Bo Yihuai didn''t smile, but Qian Yan felt that he was in a good mood, so he didn''t pay more attention. The Prime Minister always likes to think about strange things. When filming, Qian Yan also had to follow. To be honest, the main character actors in this drama, except for Bo Jincheng, are all very good. Bo Jincheng is considered a semi-neer, so he is still a bit behind. However, after the director polished it, and these actors took him along to film it over and over again, there would be no choice when ites to editing. When Bo Yihuai came on stage toplete the fighting scenes and some dangerous actions, the eyes of everyone present were bright. Especially for the director, he is most satisfied with Bo Yihuai today. Even if he takes a picture of his profile, as long as he is a little farther away, it can be fake. To put it bluntly, he felt that Bo Yihuai''s manners were better than Bo Jincheng''s, and he was more like a knight. In this cold weather, he could wear such thin clothes without losing any of his grace, and his movements were so rxed and carefree. This was something Bo Jincheng couldn''tpare to. But this is the son of an investment tycoon, and it is impossible to say what is on his mind. But he kept Bo Yihuai in mind. If he had such a good young man, if he had a chance, he would not lose anything. Bo Yihuai is also very happy today, because the director said that he can y whatever he wants today without worrying about his face. He understood what was going on, and at the same time, he also knew that this was an opportunity to perform in front of the director, and he did not intend to miss it. At the end, the director still had some unfinished ideas, and so did Bo Yihuai. Bo Jincheng is not here. There is no role for him today. He did not leave. Instead, he looked for a chance to chat with Xi Yi. These two people can''t do anything for the time being, so Qian Yan doesn''t pay much attention to them. She nned to write a few small programs to entertain the two of them when she had free time. Thank you, Teacher Cui. After finishing, Bo Bo Yihuai passed by Qian Yan and said in a voice that only she could hear. He continued to make a wish silently in his heart, hoping that Teacher Cui would be at the same level tomorrow. This time, Qian Yan noticed the expectation in Bo Yihuai''s eyes and was speechless for a moment. See you tomorrow Chapter 2840: Sponsor(8) Chapter 2840: Sponsor(8) Chapter 2840 Sponsor (8) The busy day came to an end. When Qian Yan returned to the dressing room, Xi Yi was helping Bo Jincheng take off his headgear. No one who saw her would think it was anything. When Xi Yi was still helping the original owner, she basically helped with these things. Those who came in saw Xi Yi busy and thought that this little girl was sensible and well-behaved, and she could help with things without shouting too much. This thing is very normal, but the two people doing it are not normal. Bo Jincheng attracts Xi Yi''s attention without leaving any trace. For example, when Xi Yi enthusiastically excuses herself to help Qian Yan with something, Bo Jincheng will agree with a smile and praise her a few words. One is sitting and the other is standing. It is impossible not to say anything, but to talk about something and nothing. Bo Jincheng is a veteran in love affairs. He can easily arouse a girl''s favor by just saying anything, not to mention Xi Yi who likes him. Qian Yan saw the two of them chatting andughing, acting like the original owner usually did, as if he didn''t care much, and would share some skills with Xi Yi from time to time. Xi Yi listened attentively, looking like a good student. Only Qian Yan paid attention. The moment she came in, regret shed across Xi Yi''s face and her bright smile faded. It was obvious that she came back at the wrong time. In fact, there is another actor in this dressing room, but Qian Yan''s identity is always different. Standing in front of Qian Yan, Xi Yi couldn''t talk to Bo Jincheng so easily. She always felt a little short, maybe because she was not aware of it. Bo Jincheng''s expression remained normal. In front of outsiders, the original owner did notmunicate much with him because he was afraid of causing trouble. Bo Jincheng would not take the initiative to promote feelings, so he agreed. In fact, if word got out, he wouldn''t care at all. Before he entered this circle, he was very casual in terms of emotions. If he hadn''t been tired of seeing women chasing fame and fortune, he wouldn''t have been idle for two years. Until he met Cui Qianyan, a young makeup artist, he thought he could try it out. Unfortunately, this was a woman who was so conservative that he couldn''t help it. She was interested in her at first, but now she has almost worn away his patience. He could have used other methods to make her submit, but that would be pointless, and what he had done would always leave traces. Now that he wants to be an actor, it''s better not to do this kind of thing. Based on his understanding of Cui Qianyan, if he really did this, the other party might make a big fuss, and he would be in a lot of trouble. Even if he had a way to deal with it, it wouldn''t be worth the loss, and it was really unnecessary. Now there is a person named Xi Yi, who alsoes from a small and backward ce and has a very simr experience to Cui Qianyan. If you can''t eat Cui Qianyan, you can try a substitute. He is a veteran in love. When he met Xi Yi for the first time, he knew that this girl knew him, liked him, and was probably his fan. After getting to know each otherter, the other party actually asked him for autographs and other things, saying that he was a fan of his drama. Thinking of this, Bo Jincheng''s lips curled up. Fan of the drama? Will fans of the drama stare at his face and be unable to move away? Do fans of the drama peek at him from time to time, blush when talking to him, or even be unable to control the fondness in their eyes? Xi Yi is obviously a fan of his wife, and she still likes her very much. What makes him interesting is that Xi Yi clearly knows that he and Cui Qianyan are in a rtionship, and he never intends to avoid suspicion when he is alone with her. Chapter 2841: Sponsor(9) Chapter 2841: Sponsor(9) Chapter 2841 Sponsor (9) Even every time Cui Qianyan appeared, no matter what the two of them were talking about, Xi Yi would always fall silent immediately. This attitude is really obvious. asionally, he would notice Xi Yi''s reluctance and jealousy, as well as some entanglement and hesitation. He guessed that Xi Yi''s entanglement and hesitation was Cui Qianyan''s identity. After all, it was Cui Qianyan who helped Xi Yi get to where she is now. After observation, he found something more interesting. Xi Yi''s hesitation was not because of Cui Qianyan''s funding, but because he was worried that if she did something bad, Cui Qianyan would definitely not help her again. She is only in her first year of college and has no foundation in the city. Without Cui Qianyan''s support, she could think of other ways, but it was of course easier to do things by herself than to have someone help her. If Xi Yi is really grateful to Cui Qianyan and is a grateful person, she will definitely avoid him immediately. He has never seen such a woman, and she is so fierce that people dare not do anything else. Obviously Xi Yi is not this kind of person. After all, his attitude has be more and more ambiguous recently, and the other party will often blush rather than refuse. What does this mean? It''s obvious. Bo Jincheng sneered inwardly. After all, this was a recement, and it was impossible to make them exactly the same. It was a pity that Xi Yi was not truly honest and innocent, but Bo Jincheng then thought about it. If Xi Yi really had this kind of temperament, he would probably be depressed to death. Xi Yi is fine like this. He can be sure that their rtionship will make great progress in a while. All they need is a chance and everything will fall into ce. He was a little curious about what would happen between him and Xi Yi, and what her reaction would be. I dont know what Xi Yis reaction is yet, but he feels a little irritated. Qian Yan is very sensitive to emotions. Ever since she entered the dressing room, she felt Bo Jincheng asionally looking at her, staring at her back thoughtfully. When Xi Yi saw this scene, she only felt her eyes stinging, and she silently buried her head in helping Bo Jincheng tidy up without saying a word. She didn''t dare to raise her head, because her eyes were a little red because of the inexplicable grievance in her heart. Bo Jincheng noticed it, but he was not a fool. There were Cui Qianyan and others in the dressing room. If he was an idiot and asked what was wrong with Xi Yi, there was no guarantee that no one would notice anything wrong. Although the rtionship with Cui Qianyan has not been made public, he is now an actor. There are many people here and they are unwilling to cause any strange rumors because of Xi Yi. As forforting Xi Yi, there are many ways. For example, if he and Xi Yi be friends, then when he returns to the hotel at the foot of the mountain, he can send a message to ask Xi Yi what''s going on, which can also enhance their rtionship. Qian Yan didn''t know what Bo Jincheng was thinking about. After all, this love prodigal couldn''t think of anything good. Everyone in the dressing room is busy, and other actors also have their own assistants to help remove makeup. With her current status, the actor would only ask her for help unless he really couldn''t take care of himself, and would generally not bother her. At this time, Bo Yihuai walked in. He is the substitute for Bo Jinchengs character. His makeup is put on in this dressing room, and naturally it is also disassembled here. Under normal circumstances, he can handle it himself. But at this moment, there is only one seat left, and thats Qian Yans ce. He nced at it and walked over. Just when he was about to take action, Qian Yan spoke. Let me help you, hurry up. "Then trouble, Mr. Cui." Despite Bo Yihuai''s cold expression, he was actually a little ttered. Chapter 2842: Sponsor(10) Chapter 2842: Sponsor(10) Chapter 2842 Sponsor (10) Todays Teacher Cui is very different. Her makeup skills have improved. He also offered to help him remove his makeup and headgear. Is there any happy event for Teacher Cui? Bo Yihuai looked at the mirror with a serious face, all kinds of spections in his mind. When changing out of costume, it was difficult for Qian Yan not to notice the bruises and various blood stains on Bo Yihuai''s exposed skin. That''s what it''s like to be a martial artist, it''s inevitable that you''ll get hurt. It is not unreasonable to use a stand-in for some dangerous actions. If the stand-in is injured and the progress of the crew cannot be dyed, a stand-in can be reced. If the leading actor is injured, it will cause all kinds of troubles and losses. Put on your clothes first. Qian Yan said. Bo Yihuai nodded obediently: "Okay, Teacher Cui." He didnt even know what was wrong with him, and he always felt it was rude not to answer properly. The dressing room is in good condition, there is an electric heater, and Bo Yihuai is not very cold. His physical condition is good, and the cold outside has dissipated. Being able to remove makeup here is a very good thing for him. If you''re freezing outside, you can warm yourself up when youe in. Bo Yihuai felt honored to be able to get such a job. He had no academic qualifications and this job would be hard, but it would make more money than doing hard work. He also hopes to make a name for himself here. Many people say that his appearance is good and that as long as he works hard in this industry, he will shine one day. Earning more money, he can buy a big house for his mother and let her know that she can really leave the man who beats others when drinking. No need to rely on that drunkard anymore. Thinking of this, Bo Yi Huai became silent again. The two of them are not familiar with each other now, and Qian Yan has no intention ofmunicating with him more. They stay in the same crew and will have a lot of time to interact with him in the future. Remember to rub the injuries on your body with medicinal wine. Qian Yan reminded. Bo Yihuai had an indescribable feeling and didn''t know what to say. He could only reply: "I''m prepared for this. Thank you, Teacher Cui, for your concern." Im sorry for Mr. Cui today. Bo Yihuai stood up and said goodbye to Qian Yan. He received Qian Yan''s response and left with brisk steps. He has a tall figure, and even if he is wearing an old-style down jacket that has turned white after washing, his appearance will not lose its color. No one paid much attention to this scene. The actors were all a little tired, and the assistants took care of everything. They closed their eyes to rest. Bo Jincheng is still energetic, and his attention is now on Xi Yi. Besides, he didnt care about Bo Yihuais small role. Both of them have the surname Bo, but Bo Yihuai and Bo Jincheng have two different lives that will never intersect. The actors and staff all returned to the hotel down the mountain. The first time Bo Jincheng returned, he took out his mobile phone to send a message to Xi Yi. Xi Yi lives with Qian Yan in a double room. Qian Yan was busy with herptop. Seeing that she was busy, Xi Yi was very sensible and said nothing, and moved very lightly. When she heard the message notification tone, she felt a little hopeful. When she clicked on her phone, the message was really from Bo Jincheng, and she almost cried out in excitement. It was Bo Jincheng who took the initiative to add her as a friend. The excuse was to have one more contact method so that if he couldn''t contact Qian Yan, he could contact her. After adding friends, they haven''t chatted yet. News? Xi Yi was so excited, especially when she found out that Bo Jincheng''s message was about her concern. She didn''t know how to respond. Qian Yan''s voice suddenly sounded, as if a basin of ice water was pouring down from her head. All excitement disappeared in this moment. She was so panicked that she almost dropped her phone and subconsciously looked at Qian Yan''s position. Chapter 2843: Sponsor(11) Chapter 2843: Sponsor(11) Chapter 2843 Sponsor (11) Qian Yan didnt raise his head, he just leaned on the headrest of the bed with hisptop in his arms. Perhaps he heard the news and asked casually. Xi Yi breathed a sigh of relief, but this guilty conscience and fear made her very upset. She held her phone tightly and did not rush to send a message to Bo Jincheng. She answered Qian Yan''s question first: "It''s a roommate from school who asked me about my part-time job." After a pause, she added, "This roommate is a nice person and cares about me. Case." Qian Yan suddenly raised his head, and their eyes met. Xi Yi was almost frightened to death. She scratched the quilt hard, trying to look more natural: "Sister Ayan, what''s wrong?" Its nothing, I just think there are a lot of good people in this world. Since your roommate cares about you so much, you should get along well with her. Xi Yi took a small breath and quickly answered yes. Seeing that Qian Yan continued to be busy and no longer paid attention to her, Xi Yi started chatting with Bo Jincheng, filled with fear, worry and expectation. Seeing Bo Jincheng''s concern for her, she felt a little sad. If Cui Qianyan was not the sponsor, she would definitely be braver and wouldn''t have to worry so much. Bo Jincheng: What is Ayan doing? Xi Yi didnt want to answer, but since they were boyfriend and girlfriend, she answered truthfully: Sister Ayan is busy. Bo Jincheng: She is always like this. Her eyes are full of work and she doesnt even know to ask me a question. The temperature in the mountains is low, and she was not afraid of me getting sick even after staying outside for so long today. Xi Yi also felt that Qian Yan looked down on Bo Jincheng a little too much. They didn''t look like a couple, they were worse than strangers. They are obviously a couple, but I dont know why they are so alienated. Xi Yi was thinking these words, but she didnt dare to say them. She sent a message: Brother Bo, are you feeling unwell somewhere? If you feel ufortable, go see it early. You are such a big person, you can''t gamble with your body just to attract attention. If your body copses, nothing will matter. Bo Jincheng: At such a young age, you know quite a lot. You are such a kind-hearted little girl. Don''t worry, I''m not sick, I just feel ufortable being ignored by Ayan. She was probably so busy that she forgot that she had a boyfriend waiting for her care. Xi Yi: Sister A Yan definitely didnt mean it. She was probably too busy to do it. When she came back to her senses, she would realize that she had ignored Brother Bo, and she would definitely express her feelings by then. Bo Jincheng looked at this text and smiled yfully. He said this even though they lived in the same room. If Xi Yi was not selfish, he would definitely remind Cui Qianyan. But the other party said this instead, obviously wanting Cui Qianyan to continue ignoring him. interesting. In fact, he opened another chat box, which was between him and Cui Qianyan. Thetest message from the other party was a simple sentence not long after he returned to the room: It''s cold, pay more attention, and remember to ask the assistant to get **** soup. Xi Yi thought that Cui Qianyan didn''t care about him at all. In fact, Cui Qianyan would care about him by sending messages after every filming. It''s a pity that this is an extremely conservative woman, so conservative that he loses his patience. He doesn''t want to be entangled with her for the rest of his life. There is no way he can stay with any woman. There was no way to eat it, so he had to give up. In the future, if he and Xi Yi really get married, they will not try their best to hide it. If she didn''t give him food, he would find other women to see if she regretted it. Bo Jincheng snorted inwardly. Cui Qianyan is so small, is it possible that he can still be controlled? He, Bo Jincheng, was not the type to be led by a woman. Chapter 2844: Sponsor(12) Chapter 2844: Sponsor(12) Chapter 2844 Sponsor (12) Xi Yi was so immersed in chatting with Bo Jincheng that she had forgotten that Qian Yan, who lived with her, was Bo Jincheng''s nominal girlfriend and her sponsor. At this time, she just wanted to continue chatting with Bo Jincheng. She could not find anyone with whom she could have such a good conversation. The more the conversation continued, the more she felt aggrieved by Bo Jincheng. If she were Bo Jincheng''s girlfriend, she would never ignore him like this and must respond to his most passionate feelings. Just thinking about it made Xi Yi feel hot all over and her face turned red. "Xiao Xi, why is your face so red?" Qian Yan''s voice suddenly sounded, followed by a cold palm falling on Xi Yi''s forehead, "Are you sick?" This scene really shocked Xi Yi. Fortunately, she put her cell phone face down on the quilt, otherwise she wouldn''t know what to do if she was discovered. No, its okay. The red on Xi Yis face was still there, but her heart felt cold. Haven''t been discovered, but such a shock is not something people can bear. If she had a heart attack, she would probably be undergoing emergency treatment at the moment. "Sister Ayan, I''m really fine. Don''t worry. Maybe the window is closed tightly and there is ack of oxygen." Xi Yi turned off the phone without leaving any trace, and sat up. "I opened the window to get some air. " When she opened the window, she forgot to ask Qianyan if she could blow the cold wind, and subconsciously did something to cover up her guilty conscience. Qian Yan only said one sentence: "As long as you are not sick, you will be fine." She turned around and went back to work with her notebook in her arms. Just now she saw that Xi Yi was already immersed in it, and she couldn''t help but remind the other person that there was another person in the room. As for Xi Yi being frightened by this, it is none of her business. If you have the guts to get together with Bo Jincheng, the gamey is so exciting, so you shouldn''t be so intimidated. It would be better to scare them more in the future to add some fun to them. Dont Bo Jincheng just like excitement? Satisfy him! Xi Yi didnt know what Qian Yan was thinking, nor did she know that there would be many more situations like this in the future. The cold air drifted in from the window and blew directly onto her body, making her shiver. Qianyan is not afraid of this bit of cold air. Just now she was busy doing small programs and practicing internal skills at the same time. This body is in good physical condition. She has cultivated it into a small internal force by doing these things. She is not afraid of the cold air when running her whole body. Her position is not facing the window, so there is not much cold air blowing to her. Xi Yi blew it for a while and then closed the window when she felt it was almost done. During this period, Bo Jincheng sent messages, and she was still replying. Is it still the same roommate? After noticing that Xi Yi became morefortable, Qian Yan started again. Xi Yi''s nerves were so tense that she almost showed her annoyed expression. She had to admit that she really hated Cui Qianyan at this moment. Why did she have to ask about everything? She also asked who she was chatting with and whether it was annoying. Even her sponsor is not qualified to ask about everything. She seemed to have a reason to hate Cui Qianyan, thinking that he was insatiable and did not cherish having such a good boyfriend as Bo Jincheng, so it was not worth it for Brother Bo. Thinking about a bunch of random things in her mind, Xi Yi still answered obediently: "Yes." Get some rest early. After Qian Yan said this, he put down theputer and prepared to wash up and lie down to rest. The physical condition of this body is not very good, and it is definitely not possible to maintain a regr schedule on the set, but it is still okay to try to maintain enough sleep. She made a small program and quietly installed it on Bo Jincheng and Xi Yi''s mobile phones. She is now on the set and does not need to make other preparations for the time being. Sister Ayan, please rest first. Ill have a little chat with my roommate. "good." Xi Yi told Bo Jincheng that Qian Yan had washed up and went to bed, but seemed not to have thought of reminding Qian Yan to care about Bo Jincheng. Bo Jincheng: It seems that Ayan has forgotten me again. Xi Yi felt particrly distressed and couldn''t help but ask: Brother Bo, does Sister Ayan really like you? I dont mean anything else, I just think that if I like someone, how could I not remember to care about them? Bo Jincheng: I used to think I liked it, but now I dont know. Xi Yi: Brother Bo, I think its better to think things through emotionally. See you tomorrow Chapter 2845: Sponsor(13) Chapter 2845: Sponsor(13) Chapter 2845 Sponsor (13) Bo Jincheng: But I still like A Yan. I remember when I first met her, she was dressed simr to you now, with a high ponytail. She was still shy when she saw me at that time, but I dont know when she changed. It seemed that work was more important than me. Xi Yi''s eyelids twitched. At this moment, she felt like she was a substitute. She was not very happy, but she couldn''t help but think about how great it would be if she could really rece Cui Qianyan and be Bo Jincheng''s girlfriend. Of course she would not tell Bo Jincheng directly about such thoughts, and at the same time she couldn''t help but defend herself: Brother Bo, in fact, Sister Ayan and I are very different. Whether it is appearance or personality, she is very different from Cui Qianyan. She hopes to be noticed by Bo Jincheng, but she also doesn''t want to be regarded as Cui Qianyan''s substitute. Bo Jincheng couldn''t help but smile, wiped his curved lips with his fingers, and continued to reply: I know, it''s just that the appearance and dress are somewhat simr, and the background is simr. I know very well in my heart that you two are two people. Seeing that Bo Jincheng was not treating her as a substitute, Xi Yi felt much better: Brother Bo, it''s gettingte. We have to get up early for filming tomorrow. It''s time to rest. Don''t think too much, have a good sleep, and get enough sleep to cope with tomorrow''s work. What if I dont get enough rest and my body copses. Bo Jincheng: I was a little depressed at first, but beingforted by you makes me feel much better. At least there are people who care about my physical condition. Not everyone only has work in their eyes like Ayan. Xiao Xi, theres no need to reply. You can go to sleep. Good night. Xi Yi looked at this string of words, her heart felt hot, and she had the urge to immediately rece Cui Qianyan and give Bo Jincheng meticulous care. But when she looked up, she could see the person lying on the other bed in the room, and her hot heart felt as if ice cubes had been ced on it, and it suddenly became cold. Bo Jincheng said there was no need to reply to the message, but she couldn''t help but say good night, then she hugged her phone and buried her head in the quilt and fell asleep. Qian Yan really didnt pay attention to Xi Yis subsequent activities. She just went to sleep. Of course, if there is any unusual noise in the house, she can wake up instantly. Under normal circumstances, the modern world is the time when she sleeps most rxedly. After all, the modern world has the lowest risk factor. Qian Yan slept until the scheduled time. Xi Yi was thinking about things at night and didn''t sleep so well. She looked a little tired and her eyes were vaguely green. She has been working rtively early recently, but she chatted tootest night and thought about things for a while before going to bed. It''s strange that her face looks good. Then she saw Qian Yaning out of the bathroom and was stunned for a moment. She is neen years old this year, and Cui Qianyan is twenty-five years old, but nowpared to their bare-faced state, she is actually worse. She looked carefully but didn''t say anything. After saying hello to Qian Yan, she walked to the bathroom feeling depressed. Those who are responsible for makeup usually dont wear makeup because they are too busy and there is really no need. Other makeup artists don''t know, but Xi Yi knows that Cui Qianyan doesn''t wear makeup during working hours unless there are any special requirements. Because of Cui Qianyan''s habits, she usually follows his footsteps. Besides, she is young, her skin is in rtively good condition, and she has some natural beauty. She thinks she is no worse than some actors. Chapter 2846: Sponsor(14) Chapter 2846: Sponsor(14) Chapter 2846 Sponsor (14) That nce just now made her a little panicked. Cui Qianyan is busy with work and can''t have a regr schedule while working with the crew. In addition, he doesn''t eat well, so hisplexion has never been good. But in the previous nce, the other person looked like two different people from yesterday. How did you be so good in just one night? Xi Yi couldn''t understand. Looking at herself in the mirror, she felt that this appearance was not appropriate in front of Bo Jincheng. There is no big problem with my skin, but it is a little pale, but my eyes are a little blue, and I can tell that I haven''t rested well. Qian Yan didn''t know that Xi Yi was focusing on this aspect. When she saw Xi Yiing out of the bathroom, she noticed at a nce that he had light makeup on his face. Did you remember to put on makeup today? Now that he saw it, Qian Yan decided to ask. After thinking for a moment, she knew what was going on. It''s not like she hadn''t noticed that Xi Yi''s face didn''t look good before. It must have been caused by staying upte. Remembering that the other party had stared at her face before, she felt a little confused. Xi Yi likes Bo Jincheng and even feels that Bo Jincheng is wronged by being with the original owner. Of course, she can''t help butpare in private and doesn''t want to fall behind. Then she will disappoint the other party. She will only make this body better and better, not only the physical fitness, but also the skin. "On a whim." This was Xi Yi''s answer. Of course she couldn''t tell the truth about makeup. Wouldn''t that mean that her skin was not as good as Cui Qianyan, who was six years older than her? After all, after studying for so long, I rarely try it on my own face. Xi Yi added, fearing that Qian Yan would see something. Xi Yi was actually very upset about this unconscious guilty conscience. Who makes Cui Qianyan Bo Jincheng''s real girlfriend? It is obvious that the two of them are not a good match at all. Qian Yan didnt say much about this and asked Xi Yi to go to the ce of work. When Xi Yi came to the workce and met people, she was still looking forward to her performance when everyone saw her. After all, she put on makeup today. Because she is young, she can perfectly cover up her face that she didn''t sleep well. She looks very good now. But when a person appeared, he simply greeted her and didn''t notice her makeup at all. She looked no different from usual. This made Xi Yi disappointed and annoyed. Is she really that inconspicuous? Until Bo Jincheng came to the dressing room, passed by Xi Yi, and almost brushed her ear and said: "Did Xiao Xi put on makeup today? She''s very beautiful." Xi Yi blushed and her heart beat at that moment. At this moment, she felt that everything would not be a burden. She thought that if Bo Jincheng could look at her twice more at this time, she could ignore other things. The two interacted in a vague manner, but Qianyan''s ears and eyes were very sensitive and he could see their actions clearly. Seeing Xi Yi running out in a hurry, Qian Yan came over to help Bo Jincheng do makeup and styling, but still had no intention of chatting. She was toozy to chat with Bo Jincheng, it was a waste of time. Even if she had to deal with Bo Jincheng in a short time, she made a small program to respond automatically. Bo Jincheng was still immersed in the blushing look of Xi Yi before, and had no intention of chatting. Anyway, I cant eat, so Im toozy to talk. The reason why he didn''t propose breaking up was that he had another idea. First of all, he likes excitement, and secondly, he knows that Cui Qianyan is serious about him, and he just wants to see if this conservative woman will doubt her life when she knows that he is dating other women because of her unwillingness. Chapter 2847: Sponsor(15) Chapter 2847: Sponsor(15) Chapter 2847 Sponsor (15) At that time, will she regret it? To be honest, it is impossible for someone as conservative as Cui Qianyan to sessfully maintain a rtionship. If she doesn''t want to get close to her boyfriend, don''t me her for finding other women. It''s not her fault. Qian Yan did not guess what Bo Jincheng was thinking, and was doing the styling seriously. As for Bo Jincheng, she will only perform to the original level of her original owner, and will not deliberately do anything wrong. After all, this is her job. But it is impossible to be more diligent. Isnt there another Bo Yihuai? They all have the same shape, and when the timees, certain subtle things will be left in Bo Yihuai''s ce. Teacher Bo, thats it. Qian Yan said, and went to the next actor to get busy without waiting for Bo Jincheng to speak. Bo Jincheng had lost his patience for a long time and decided to go out for a walk. This was the opportunity given to him by Cui Qianyan himself. No wonder he wanted to find Xi Yi. Bo Yihuai has been here a long time ago and is still waiting in the corner. When it was his turn, he didnt even need to shout, he just walked over and said, Trouble, Teacher Cui. With a serious face, I actually have some expectations and hope that Teacher Cuis level today will be the same as yesterday. The result satisfied Bo Yihuai. Teacher Cui not only performed stably, but also seemed to perform better today. In fact, Teacher Cui had been styling Bo Jincheng before, and he had been watching it while putting on makeup. He always felt that Teacher Cui had changed him in some details. Others couldn''t see it, but he could feel it when the thing was on him. It was just that kind of ufortable headgear, but now it didn''t give him any difort at all. I dont know how Teacher Cui did it. Has Bo Jincheng offended Teacher Cui? Such a good thing is not given to the other party. Bo Yihuai didn''t realize that he always showed a little of his inner emotions when he was in front of Qian Yan. Any question? Qian Yan asked. Bo Yihuai: "No, Teacher Cui handled it very well." After saying this, he looked around and saw that no one was paying attention. He whispered: "Today''s hood is not ufortable at all." It was hard for him not to notice that the things Qian Yan gave him were different. Qian Yan did give Bo Yihuai preferential treatment. Of course he should receive preferential treatment as one of his own. This hood and various materials were found by System 666 from the garbage warehouse. You won''t feel any difort after putting it on. "That''s it, don''t make any noise." Qian Yan''s voice was lowered, but it made Bo Yihuai''s heart beat hard. Trante this sentence again, doesnt it mean that this thing is only for you? "It''s done, let''s go." Qian Yan interrupted Bo Yihuai''s random thoughts and drove him out of the dressing room. Stepping out of the dressing room, a gust of cold wind hit him, but it didn''t blow Bo Yihuai awake. He found that it was not so cold today. Thinking of the thin and small clothes that Teacher Cui whispered to put on when changing clothes. Only then did he realize that this little dress was a good thing. Not only is it light and thin, it feels like you''re not wearing anything underneath, but it''s also very warm. Is this also the only one? Definitely is. What does Teacher Cui mean? "What are you still doing?" Qian Yan walked out of the dressing room and saw Bo Yihuai dazing in the cold wind. "When it''s your turnter, you will be scolded if you lose your focus." "No, I won''t be distracted when working." Bo Yihuai''s voice rose slightly, and there was a sense of assurance to Qian Yan. Teacher Cui takes such good care of him, he should behave better to live up to this excellent "equipment". "good." "very good." Xiao Huai, you made a breakthrough today. The fighting scene you just yed was really smooth and smooth, without stopping at all. The director said happily. The only regret is that any part where the real face is shown still has to be edited out. Otherwise, it would be a five-minute long shot. The director felt more and more that he must find an opportunity to make good use of Bo Yihuai''s rough diamond. Bo Yihuai was looking forward to being praised by the director, but now he wanted to know even more what Teacher Cui thought of his performance today. Teacher Cui was at the scene, his face was as usual, he couldn''t tell anything. Chapter 2848: Sponsor(16) Chapter 2848: Sponsor(16) Chapter 2848 Sponsor (16) When taking off his makeup, Bo Yihuai found an opportunity and asked casually, "Teacher Cui, do you think there is anything worthy of improvement in my performance today?" Qian Yans eyebrows rose. In fact, she knew that Bo Yihuai wanted her to praise his performance today. But at this time, she wanted to give her opinion. System 666 couldn''t help but said: [Master host, if it were another person, this behavior would be self-defeating. You said there was a new person, but didnt that mean there was no change? System 666: Okay, whatever the host says will be whatever it is. Anyway, no matter what she says, the Prime Minister Love Brain will say yes. You did really well today, but I really have some thoughts... Bo Yihuai didn''t expect it either. He just wanted to be praised, and ended up getting advice from Teacher Cui. The more he listened, the more he felt that Teacher Cui had studied this aspect deeply. If it weren''t for the wrong ce, he would have wanted the other party to demonstrate it on the spot. After a while, there was no one in the dressing room. Bo Jincheng went down the mountain early, and Xi Yi also talked to Qian Yan about something. The two people who were talking suddenly reacted and then looked at each other. Bo Yihuai changed his clothes and was about to put on his down jacket. He turned around and took an unedged long sword and handed it to Qian Yan: "Teacher Cui, please give me some advice." With the sword in hand, Qian Yan didnt refuse the opportunity and made a sword flower with the sword. When we came to a rtively open ce, we immediately started dancing. When she used her first sword, Bo Yihuai became solemn. He has learned martial arts, but he has just scratched the surface. He was lucky enough to learn martial arts. He dared to say that his master would be shocked when Teacher Cui danced with a sword. She turned out to be a master. A master who knows kung fu. Come and try. Bo Yihuai is not timid either. He has good foundation and good talent in this area. Unfortunately, his master only has a superficial understanding of it, so the skills he has learned are not deep. Now that he had such an opportunity, he would not miss it. From the moment Bo Yihuai took action, Qian Yan knew where the prime minister''s card was for him to hang. The foundation of a martial arts prodigy. Luckily he could figure it out. Maybe that person had some talent in this area, but ording to her memory, he would never have understood the essence of her moves like Bo Yihuai did.It can only be exined that this is the prime minister''s own cheating. With his ability, it is very easy to understand some mortal martial arts moves. I didnt expect you to be so talented in martial arts. Qian Yan immediately had a n, Its rare for you to have such a strong character... Bo Yihuai felt a little conflicted about the next words. He was greedy for martial arts, but he really didn''t want to be her disciple. "I will ept you on behalf of my master. From now on, you will be my junior brother. How about that?" Qian Yan said. Bo Yihuai did not hesitate. Regarding the matter of worshiping his master again, his master said when he was still alive that if he had the opportunity to worship a more capable master and delve deeper into martial arts, the master would only feel honored: "I am willing." Ive met senior sister. There is only one word difference between master and senior sister, but the situation is very different. System 666: [] Gradually get used to the silly Prime Minister in front of the host. I suddenly miss H121, I wonder how this guy is doing. At this moment, System 666 felt a familiar signal fluctuation, followed by H121s excited voice: [Brother 6? Is it Brother 6? H? It''s me, Brother Liu, woo hoo, Brother 6, I can finally contact you. I thought I would never be able to get in touch with you. System 666 also became excited: [Great, I thought too...] Brother, try to see if you can ess the previous link. H121 said. System 666 quickly tried it and found that it worked. He said happily: [I can go in. Brother 6, I have been beaten down by those bad systems recently. They also ridiculed me that if you don''t y games, you won''t be able to y games, and called me a novice system. Brother 6,e and lead your brother to defeat those dog systems and let them see how good you are. System 666 was a little angry when he heard this. H121 is his little brother. Those **** guys mocked his little brother and even beat him up. He couldn''t bear it. Okay, Brother 6 will take you flying. System 666 saw that his host was busy, so he didn''t bother him. He clicked on the link and entered the game. Chapter 2849: Sponsor(17) Chapter 2849: Sponsor(17) Chapter 2849 Sponsor (17) System 666 has not forgotten Cui Qingyu, the wish-maker in this world, and even invited her to watch the battle. Then there was the scene where he went crazy with H121, andter he found a way to involve Cui Qingyu. After winning the game with two noobs... You really have an order. System 666 said, Even better than Xiao H. Cui Qingyu: But it doesn''t matter, I have good skills, and one-on-one dragging is not a problem. ] System 666 said with some pride, [How does it feel to be taken away by the system while ying games? Cui Qingyu looked at her negative record on the simtion screen and forgot what she was here to do. "There is no sense of gaming experience." Cui Qingyu said, "But the other party killed me countless times, mocked me for being a noob, and finally got beaten by Brother 6. It felt good." System 666 couldn''t help butugh out loud: [The response of those garbage systems is too slow. He has studied countless garbage systems and constantly improved his own system, which is notparable to garbage systems. Cui Qingyu did feel a little happy, and this experience was really amazing. Are youing again? Cui Qingyu: "Come." She already has experience. She can''t beat the system in games anyway. Even if those systems are **** in front of System 666, she really can''t beat it. However, she can taunt the opponent''s trash throughout the whole process, which can be regarded as disrupting the enemy''s morale. After System 666 found out, he said: [Okay, okay, just be responsible for killing people and ridiculing me. Let those **** guys see that even if you are a loser, I can still win. They will understand how powerful Brother 6 is. Cui Qingyu: I always feel like something is wrong. Qian Yan returned to the hotel and subconsciously looked at the wishing space and found that System 666 was leading Cui Qingyu to kill everyone. She is familiar with the game yed by System 666. She often yed it with H121 in the previous world, so it seemed that they were connected. Why cant we connect to the previous world, but can we connect to this world? Actually, she had some guesses as to whether it might have something to do with the nature of the world. What exactly is going on? You will know after experiencing a few more worlds. But one thing is confirmed, they can maintain contact with H121, as long as there are no other idents. Wanting to understand this, Qian Yan took out hisptop and nned to see where Bo Jincheng and Xi Yi were. As she expected, the two people were in the same ce. I dont know if they were together on an appointment or by chance. Besides, Bo Yihuai became a disciple in a daze, and he also had a senior sister, so he was still a little confused when he returned. But when he thought of those moves and the internal skills passed down by his senior sister, he couldn''t wait to practice them. Bo Yihuai''s performance got better and better after that, which made the director feel regretful. He wished that this role was really Bo Yihuai''s. Just as the director was sighing, there was an actor in the crew who could note. The director gave the role to Bo Yihuai without hesitation. Because Bo Yihuai was so good, he couldn''t help but secretly add a little more scenes. This is a very interesting role even though it doesn''t have many roles. He believes that Bo Yihuai canplete it well. Until the filming of the entire drama waspleted, Bo Yihuai did not disappoint the director. Although the director admired it very much, he added a scene and Bo Yihuai''s role was rtively small. When filming, the feeling was different from when watching the TV series, so Bo Jincheng still didn''t care. Even if he really found out that Bo Yihuai performed well, he wouldn''t care. After all, they are people from two worlds. When the TV series started airing, Xi Yi had alreadypleted one semester of sses and was entering the summer vacation. During the summer vacation, Qianyan still took Xi Yi in. During this period, Xi Yi and Bo Jincheng still maintained contact and did not go any further for the time being. It''s not that Bo Jincheng didn''t want to, but he didn''t have the chance when he was on the set. Later, Xi Yi went to ss again, and he was also busy with announcements. But he still had some patience. Knowing that Xi Yi would go to Qianyan during the summer vacation, he decided to go further this time no matter what. As everyone knows, Qian Yan is also looking forward to their performance. On this day, the TV series starts. Bo Jincheng did not return to Bo''s home because of work arrangements. The Bo family is looking forward to this drama starring Bo Jincheng. They are also investors and are watching the TV. See you tomorrow Chapter 2850: Sponsor(18) Chapter 2850: Sponsor(18) Chapter 2850 Sponsor (18) Its been three minutes, why hasnt Jincheng appeared yet? In the living room of the Bo family vi, Li Changlin was sitting on the sofa and was not in the habit of watching TV series. The reason why I can sit here peacefully for three minutes today is because this TV series is the first time that his nephew ys the leading role. He is just here to support me, after all, he is just a nephew. He was uncertain. He was already in histe 40s and almost 50, but he was still alone. He had no children and he loved his nephew Bo Jincheng from the bottom of his heart. "It''s so fast. The character Jincheng hasn''t grown up yet. He is just the baby who just appeared. When he grows up, Jincheng will appear." Li Zhen said. She often watches TV dramas and knows that the protagonist usually grows up in the first episode, and at most it won''t grow beyond the second episode. Otherwise, if it''s just a little kid, then what else is there to watch? Li Changlin finally restrained himself, and the family calmed down and continued watching TV series. Ten minutes into the TV series, the baby finally grew up, and Bo Jincheng''s face appeared. As soon as Bo Jincheng appeared, the Bo family became more serious and every shot was not to be missed. Not only watch, but also discuss which shot is the best. This is a martial arts drama with a lot of fight scenes. Some of the not-so-difficult fight scenes were done by Bo Jincheng himself. When ites to difficult fight scenes and very dangerous scenes, they were all done by Bo Yihuai, the stand-in. I always feel that close-up shooting scenes are almost boring. Li Changlin said at this time, Panoramic long-range shooting scenes look smoother and morefortable. Li Zhen and Bo Lixin nodded, obviously thinking so. They knew that stuntmen would be used in filming, but they didnt know that many of Bo Jinchengs difficult fighting scenes in this drama were done by stuntmen. However, Bo Yihuai''s body shape was simr to his, and Bo Yihuai deliberately moved closer to imitate him. Unless they looked at that face, or someone told them, no one would doubt that it was not Bo Jincheng whopleted those actions. The use of a substitute is unavoidable, but Bo Jincheng will not publicize it everywhere. After watching the two episodes of the TV series that premiered today, several members of the Bo family contacted Bo Jincheng and couldn''t help but praise him for his good fighting scenes. As if to prove that they were looking carefully, they also focused on telling Bo Jincheng which ces were more exciting. Li Changlin couldn''t help but add: "Jincheng, that director of yours is not very good. He only shoots long-range fight scenes. The close-ups of your face are almost bad. You are obviously so handsome in the fight scenes, but why are the effects not so good in close-ups?" Isnt it great? Bo Jinchengmunicated with several members of the Bo family with a smile on his face. In fact, his smile almost became stiff. The Bo family was praising him, and there was nothing wrong with that. But Bos family didnt know that many of the difficult fighting scenes were done by stand-ins. He has no martial arts background and it is difficult for him toplete those difficult moves. Its not impossible to do it with the help of a martial arts instructor, its just very time-consuming andbor-intensive. Why does he have to work so hard when he can let a substitute do it? In order to achieve realism, some scenes are real dangers. He entered the filming industry just to experience it, to be a famous actor and actor for fun, not to risk his life. But now what the Bo family said made him extremely ufortable. Since he was ufortable, he would not tell the Bo family the truth, otherwise everyone would be embarrassed. But in the next few days, the Bo family always praised him in his ears, but most of the praises were for the actions performed by the stand-in. It made him depressed and he couldn''t exin clearly. Chapter 2851: Sponsor(19) Chapter 2851: Sponsor(19) Chapter 2851 Sponsor (19) Not only that, there are also many blockbusters praising it on the Inte. The director did not dare to tell the outside world that those actions were done by a stunt double. Given the current situation on the Inte, Bo Jincheng now wanted to say that it was done by a substitute, which was also not good for him, so he simply fell silent. To prevent anyone from talking nonsense, he greeted the director and believed that the other party would understand. It was not surprising that the director received a call from Bo Jincheng. After all, he was the son of an investor father, so he had no choice but to cooperate. Qian Yan also saw a lot of praise for Bo Jincheng on the Inte. She has always kept in touch with Bo Yihuai, and asionally she would record a martial arts training video at home for him to watch. "Bo Jincheng Skills" has been very popr recently, so she asked Bo Yihuai about it. She is hers after all, so we still need to care. Bo Yihuai had already seen those people''sments. He and Qian Yan said, "It''s nothing to me. After all, this is my job and I get paid. Senior sister, I think the one who is troubled should be Bo Jincheng." He has now admitted that he is so good. If he cannot do it on certain asions in the future, he may have to overturn. He really doesn''t care. He has been busy studying martial arts recently, and his schedule is full, so he can''t be busy at all. Also, the directorst time said that there was a role that suited him very well and asked him to audition next week. The director also said that when the drama reaches a ce where he appears, it will definitely bring him some poprity. Whether he can grasp it or not depends on him. Bo Yihuai told Qian Yan this. Now that she is his senior sister, it is of course impossible to hide it from her. Then you have to sign with thepany. Qian Yan said, remembering that Bo Yihuai signed with the entertainmentpany established by the Bo family specifically for Bo Jincheng. He is obviously a true young master, but he is not popr at all in thepany. Everyone is looking towards Bo Jincheng. The matter of the real and fake young master was a big deal at the time, but under Bo Jincheng''s operation, Bo Yihuai was just not lovable. Not only did Bo''s family dislike him, but people on the Inte didn''t like him either. After all, he is the true young master of the Bo family. It is impossible to suppress him openly. He is just doing some tricks when receiving resources. However, Bo Yihuai always strives to live up to his expectations. Even if people on the Inte don''t like him, they still think his acting skills are not worth mentioning. Many people couldn''t help but express a point of view: Please separate the characters from the real people. We only follow the characters and so on. I have severalpanies here for reference. Bo Yihuai really didnt expect it to be this far. When his senior sister mentioned it, of course he had to listen carefully and write down the advantages and disadvantages of severalpanies. If the senior sister can rmend it to him, it will definitely catch his eye. When the timees, he will choose the one he likes and see if he can sign a contract with it. Lixin, does this person look familiar to you? The character Bo Yihuai finally appeared in the TV series, and Li Zhen and Bo Lixin watched it on time every night. Li Changlin wont watch it every night, but he will watch it with him whenever he has time. I happen to be away tonight. The moment Bo Yihuai appeared, Li Zhen felt that he looked familiar. The more he looked at him, the more he wondered if he had seen this person before. The same goes for Bo Lixin. They forgot to pay attention to the direction of the plot. Suddenly, they thought of who this figure looked like. Li Zhen was a little surprised and said: "Isn''t this the time when Chang Lin was young? He looks exactly like him, so I thought he looked so familiar. It''s also that Chang Lin has gained weight in the past few years, and he looks a little different from when he was young. I can remember." Chapter 2852: Sponsor(20) Chapter 2852: Sponsor(20) Chapter 2852 Sponsor (20) "When Chang Lin was young, I don''t know how many female ssmates were attracted by his appearance. Unfortunately, this boy is uncertain. Whether he can get married in this life is still a question." Li Zhen couldn''t help but sigh, and stared at her again. looking at the TV screen. At this moment, a close-up of the character Bo Yihuai is being shown. "The noses are exactly the same, as well as the left earlobe." Li Zhen couldn''t help but touch her left earlobe and said to Bo Lixin, "Chang Lin and I both have a small gap on our left earlobes. This young man Why are there people?" The two couples looked at each other again, and Bo Lixin said, "Isn''t this Chang Lin''s child living outside?" Li Zhen became serious. She remembered that Li Changlin had indeed made many girlfriends. It was really possible. Its possible. Its okay just to look alike, but if the earlobes are exactly the same, then theres a problem. As for Bo Jincheng''s earlobes not being the same as hers, neither couple had any doubts. After all, Bo Lixin''s earlobes didn''t have that small gap, so they might have been inherited from him. The two couples did not waste any time and immediately contacted Li Changlin to inform each other of the incident. Li Changlin thought it was a joke at first, until he stared at Bo Yihuai carefully countless times and couldn''t help but doubt his life. Could it be that one of his girlfriends got pregnant and gave birth to a child after she broke up with him? Now that he has been born, why note to him? Although he did a good job of safety, idents were inevitable. It was an ident, and I am not an irresponsible person. Li Changlin really didn''t feel bad about epting this result. He was alone now. It would not be bad if he could raise such an old son. It just so happens that if this boy were his son, he could help him spend money. So Li Changlin happily found the oldmunity where Bo Yihuai currently rents. Looking at this poor living environment, Li Changlin couldn''t help but think, thank you for the hard work of this child. If he is really his son, he will go back to live in a big vi with him from now on. At this moment, Bo Yihuai is practicing swordsmanship on the roof of the building. He rents the top floor, which is more convenient. Ever since he started to cooperate with the inner strength form, his ears and eyes have be much more sensitive. When Li Changlin appeared at his door, he heard the sound. Are you looking for me? After Li Changlin knocked twice, Bo Yihuai appeared silently, startling him. But when he saw this face up close that was very simr to his when he was young, he suddenly felt that the fright was nothing. Are you Bo Yihuai? "I am." After Li Changlin exined his purpose, Bo Yihuai just felt that the other party was joking. How could such a thing happen? Li Changlin was well prepared and took out a lot of photos of himself when he was young. Looking at these photos, especially the small notch on his left earlobe, Bo Yihuai fell into silence. Could it really be that something so outrageous could happen? Li Changlin has gained weight now, but the small gap on his left earlobe is still there, so Bo Yihuai has to believe it. To be on the safe side, lets do an appraisal so that everything can be rified. Bo Yihuai thinks its okay. Its best to use science to prove it. Li Changlin was relieved that he was so cooperative. Immediately he happily took Bo Yihuai downstairs. During this period, Bo Yihuai also sent a message to Qian Yan, telling him what he had just experienced. As for expectations, he didnt have much to look forward to, he just felt that this was a bit outrageous. Chapter 2853: Sponsor(21) Chapter 2853: Sponsor(21) Chapter 2853 Sponsor (21) Li Changlin hadn''t had time to investigate Bo Yihuai''s current family, so he wanted to wait for the appraisal results toe out first to avoid wasting work. In the car, he still asked Bo Yihuai about his situation, mainly asking what his mother''s name was. When he learned that his name was Deng Yuying, he was sure that none of his girlfriends were named Deng Yuying. Things are moreplicated than he thought. Let''s wait until the resultse out. Li Changlin was waiting for the result with great expectations, because he felt that there was nothing wrong with this matter. But when the results came out, he was dumbfounded. He is rted to Bo Yihuai, but it is not a father-son rtionship. Bo Yihuai twitched his forehead hard. He didn''t expect that things could be soplicated. "To tell you the truth, I am just a biological sister. I have no other rtives, and my parents have no other brothers and sisters." Li Changlin lookedplicated, "Now you have to do a paternity test with my sister." He didnt know what was going on. It was his sister and brother-inw who discovered that he was about to have a son. There was no way to hide the identification results. He rubbed his forehead, hoping that the child was the child of his sister and brother-inw. If it was just his sister''s child, then things would be a big deal. If I had known it earlier... No, I had not known this earlier. My brother-inw saw the child''s appearance from the beginning. Now we have to bite the bullet. Bo Yihuai met Li Zhen and Bo Lixin in the hospital. The atmosphere between the two was not very good, and he knew what was going on. Bo Lixin looked at him, obviously coldly. The same is true for Li Zhen, whose face is even colder than Bo Lixin''s, as if he is a big trouble. At this moment, he was looking forward to having nothing to do with them. But he is rted to Li Changlin. Bo Lixin doesn''t know it, but there is a high chance that he is rted to Li Zhen. It''s just hope. It''s not a mother-son rtionship. She doesn''t seem to like him at all and even rejects him. While waiting, Bo Yihuai told Qian Yan what he had experienced. Until the results came out, he and Li Zhen had a mother-son rtionship, and Bo Lixin had a father-son rtionship. He felt much heavier. Both Bo Lixin and Li Zhen breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time they were confused as to what was going on. They looked at each other in silence. Li Changlin was on the side but was sure that his sister was pregnant with one child, not twins. He suggested, "Why don''t we call Jincheng back?" The expressions of Li Zhen and Bo Lixin both changed. He was their son who they had loved since their eldest son. This result was really hard to ept. Things are in front of you and you still have to face them. Chang Lin, Ill leave this matter to you, Bo Lixin said. Li Zhen added: "Remember to be gentle and don''t scare Jincheng. If he asks, you can''t hide what you want to say, and stabilize his mood. Let him rest assured that he is our son no matter what, and no matter what the oue is, Can not change." Li Zhen''s mind was filled with what to do with her Jincheng if the result was unsatisfactory, and shepletely forgot that there was Bo Yihuai standing next to her, who was obviously her biological son. Bo Lixin did not refute. Bo Jincheng was his son who was trained by him and would take over thepany in the future. Even if the identification result shows that there is no paternity rtionship, it is because of his upbringing and it is impossible to give up just like that. As for Bo Yihuai, it is said that he never went to college and went out to work when he was eighteen. He has no education, no education, and has not received elite education. Witha lesson from scratch, it would still take years of hard work. Besides, he didnt even go to college, which proves that he is not smart and may not be able to be famous. Anyway, it is impossible for him to manage thepany. If thats the case, why dont we cause trouble? Chapter 2854: Sponsor(22) Chapter 2854: Sponsor(22) Chapter 2854 Sponsor (22) Since he is his biological son, he should be a casual breadwinner in the Bo family. Anyway, there is no shortage of food for anyone in the Bo family. Bo Yihuai stood beside him. It was difficult to ignore the attitude of the Bo family and his wife. I never thought that he would have such a connection with Bo Jincheng. The real and fake young master, such a dramatic thing happened to him. Li Changlin noticed it, but he couldn''t say anything more in front of him, so he might as well call Bo Jincheng over first. Bo Jincheng has not been particrly busy recently and is currently chatting with Xi Yi. He was nning to find an opportunity to do what needed to be done, but the right time never came. Even though Xi Yi likes him, she is still a little bit aloof in her heart. If she doesn''t like him, it will be self-defeating. But he knows this kind of woman very well. As long as he seeds and gives the other party some benefits, she will definitely cooperate well. For example, this benefit is money. What Xi Yicks most now is money. As long as she has money, she will no longer be afraid that Cui Qianyan will find out about this and stop helping her. Bo Jinchengs lips curled up. Just as he was about to send a message to Xi Yi, Li Changlins call came. Brother-inw? "Jincheng, where are you? If you are not busy,e back quickly. There is something very important." Bo Jincheng was confused and asked, "Brother-inw, what''s the matter?" This matter cannot be hidden, Li Changlin nned to tell the truth: "Is there anyone around you?" Im in a hotel and theres no one around. When Bo Jincheng heard what happened from Li Changlin, he almost dropped his phone. What? Bo Yihuai is the son of his parents. The mother was definitely not pregnant with twins, that''s for sure. So, they asked him to go back and do a paternity test. Even without identifying it, he felt that he was probably not a child of the Bo family. The real child of the Bo family is Bo Yihuai, whom he has always looked down on. This is really a **** joke. Bo Jincheng''s mind was racing so fast that he had long forgotten to deal with Xi Yi. His voice was a little panicked: "Uncle, are you kidding me?" If the resultse out, will my parents and my brother-inw not want me anymore? Bo Jincheng was actually very calm inside. At this moment, he thought of how to stay in the Bo family. Even if the appraisal results show that they are not rted, after more than 20 years of getting along, he believes that the Bo family will not be able to part with him. Besides, the education he and Bo Yihuai received was very different. Bo Yihuai didn''t have a diploma or academic qualifications, so he couldn''t do anything about it. Even if he returns to the Bo family, he will only get some dividends in the future. It is simply impossible to seize a position in thepany. What he has to do is to get along well with the Bo family, and his attitude towards Bo Yihuai must be as good as possible in front of them. Li Changlin was not originally going to mention what the Bo couple said to Bo Jincheng, but when he heard Bo Jincheng''s voice choked up and understood his panic, he said what he said. Bo Jincheng was determined, and he knew it. Brother-inw, is Bo Yihuai with his parents? "Yes." Li Changlin didn''t hear what Bo Jincheng meant, and just thought that the other party cared too much about the Bo family and his wife. "Then I''ll be back soon. I don''t know what''s going on." Bo Jincheng said with some pain, "If I am really not my parents'' child, I will upy this position for too long. I don''t know if Bo Yihuai will hate me." . Li Changlin didn''t answer this. To be fair, if it were him, how could he not hate it? After all, my life is upied by another person. Chapter 2855: Sponsor(23) Chapter 2855: Sponsor(23) Chapter 2855 Sponsor (23) Lets talk about it after wee back. Hang up the phone, Bo Jincheng''s smile faded. Fortunately, the attitude of the Bo family and his wife did not change towards him, and Li Changlin could not have much influence. Jincheng will arrive at four or five in the afternoon. Li Changlin walked back and said to the Bo family and his wife. The two of them were sitting hugging each other, not knowing what they were talking about. Sitting on the opposite seat was Bo Yihuai. Li Changlin frowned, walked to sit next to Bo Yihuai, and patted his shoulder: "I have arranged for someone to go to the previous hospital to investigate." Sister, brother-inw, now that it has been proven that Xiaohuai is the child of the Bo family, are we going to take him back? Li Changlin reminded them that even if they liked Jincheng, they should not ignore Xiaohuai. He couldn''t stand it. Bo Yihuai was indeed a little sad at first, but when he thought about it, he had never been liked by them. Now that they didn''t like him, they had nothing to lose. Senior sister had justforted him, saying that there was no need to get too close to someone who didn''t like him. If you have to go through some procedures, just go through them together. They are his biological parents. They just avoid it when there is no big problem, which makes people feel inexplicable. They follow the process but pay an appearance fee. It is treated as a job. Bo Yihuai''s depression was gone. The two couples liked Bo Jincheng, so what did he care about? They were not familiar with them anyway. Follow the process and follow the process. This is easier than being beaten on the set. Due to the rtionship, he couldn''t refuse, so let''s just treat it as a show. It''s absolutely impossible for them to leave him alone, given how much they care about face. The Bo family is a little embarrassed, but this is their child and they have to make arrangements. Li Changlin felt that he needed to express his feelings, so he immediately took out a card and handed it to Bo Yihuai. He thought in his mind that if his sister and brother-inw didn''t care about Xiaohuai, then he would. It doesn''t matter whether it''s his son or his nephew who inherits his property. Even if he gets seriously ill in the future, remember to keep an eye on his caregivers to prevent them from bullying him. Li Changlin, who wanted to understand, saw that Bo Yihuai was a little hotter. If we use the old saying, there will be someone who can break the pot for him in the future. Bo Yihuai: "Take this, this is a greeting gift from my uncle. This should be given to you. My uncle is not married and has no children. He will have to rely on you as a nephew to take care of him in the future. You are wee." Li Changlin said this with a thought. That is to say, to the Bo family and his wife, it means that his future property will be given to Bo Yihuai. He thinks this kid is pretty good, and he always thinks he is more reliable than the kid from Jincheng. Bo Yihuai held the card and replied calmly: "Thank you, uncle." He also understood what Li Changlin said. If he hadn''tmunicated with his senior sister, he might have been really extreme when faced with the attitude of the Bo family and his wife and wouldn''t look good on the family. After being enlightened by his senior sister, he felt that it was really unnecessary. He would treat the Bo family how they treated him. It''s just a walk through the process, and there''s an appearance fee. It''s not a loss, so why bother. This uncle is sincere to him and speaks to him, and he will remember it in his heart. The Bo family understood it, but they didn''t care much. Li Changlin''s things are all his own, and it doesn''t matter if he arranges them by himself. "Yihuai," Li Zhen called out, "your full name is Bo Yihuai, right? It''s the same surname, so there''s no need to change it." At this point, she suddenly said, "Lixin, do you think you can?" Is it because the two families have the same surname that they got the wrong one?" Bo Lixin: Its possible. Seeing that the two couples were about to talk about Bo Jincheng, Li Changlin interrupted. The two couples were embarrassed again and quickly took out the card as a meeting gift. Bo Yihuai still epted it calmly and said very politely: "Thank you, dad, thank you, mom." Seeing that Bo Yihuai was so obedient and did not make a fuss over mentioning Bo Jincheng, the couple felt better. On the road, the two wanted to tell Bo Yihuai and Bo Jincheng to get along well, but they were repeatedly interrupted by Li Changlin. Bo Yihuai was very calm. He just showed up and went through the process. There was nothing difficult about it. He nced at thetest message sent to him by his senior sister: As long as they are decent, you can just y the role with peace of mind. You are paid to y the role of a son. If they don''t show emotion, you don''t. Bo Yihuai replied: Thank you, senior sister, for your advice. If it weren''t for his senior sister, the attitude of the two Bo family members would definitely make him awkward and angry, and he couldn''t help but have a fight with them. In the end, he couldn''t get the appearance fee for all the hard work, which was really not worth it. Add an updated chapter See you tomorrow Chapter 2856: Sponsor(24) Chapter 2856: Sponsor(24) Chapter 2856 Sponsor (24) In the afternoon, Bo Jincheng came back much earlier than Li Changlin expected. Bo Jincheng hurried back to Bo''s house. When he entered, he saw Bo Yihuai sitting in the living room. The Bo family and his wife were sitting together, and Bo Yihuai and Li Changlin were sitting together. Li Changlin was still smiling. At first nce, it seemed that this was a happy family. Bo Jincheng clenched his fists and finally loosened them. The more times like this, the less likely he is to lose his temper. If you really make a fuss at this time, you will lose your goodwill. Although he hasn''t done an appraisal yet, his intuition is not bad. As a person who has no blood rtionship with the Bo family, if something really breaks out, no matter how much the Bo family likes him, without the blood rtionship as a bond, their feelings for him will gradually fade away. Mom, Dad, uncle. Bo Jincheng is an actor. His acting skills are not superb, but he is more than adequate for some basic roles. At this moment, he appropriately showed his worry and uneasiness. After greeting the three of them, he looked at Bo Yihuai again. When the Bo family saw Bo Jincheng, they had long forgotten Li Changlin''s previous reminder. All they could see was Bo Jincheng who they had raised with their own hands. Seeing his look that seemed to be afraid of being abandoned, the two of them softened their hearts, and it didn''t even matter whether they were born or not. If they have one more son, they can just raise him. Jincheng was their beloved son. It didnt matter whether he was their biological son or not, whether he was rted by blood or not. "Jincheng, don''t worry, you will always be mother''s child." Li Zhen took Bo Jincheng''s arm and patted it gently. "Mom doesn''t care whether blood is rted or not." Under Li Changlin''s astonished gaze, she turned her head. He said to Bo Lixin, "Lixin, in fact, I don''t think there is any need to do any further identification. Yihuai is our child, and he must be taken home with us. Is Jincheng our biological child? We have raised him for more than 20 years. Its not important anymore. What do you think? Li Changlin felt for the first time that there was something wrong with his sister''s brain. If the child is really adopted since childhood, has gone through the formal procedures, and has passed the clear path, then there is nothing wrong with what his sister said, and it does not matter whether he is rted by blood or not. But the nature of it now is really different. We havent yet figured out whether it was a mistake or something else happened back then. His sister said this. Doesnt this hurt Xiaohuais heart? If the baby is really wrong, it will be a matter between the two families. There will be many things to do by then, and the children cannot be raised as they say. They have to consider another family. If it wasn''t a mistake and Li Changlin''s expression turned cold, then the nature of the matter would be more serious and it might involve something illegal. If the exchange was done maliciously, then the person who did such a thing must be found out and held ountable. Specific matters must be resolved based on specific circumstances. No matter what the situation is, Xiaohuai is a victim. For more than 20 years, Xiaohuai has grown up in a very bad environment, which makes him feel distressed. "This..." Bo Lixin was a little moved, "Actually, I don''t mind. We have a small family, and it will be more lively if we have one more person." These words already acquiesced to Li Zhen''s thoughts. Li Changlin couldn''t stand it. They only considered whether Bo Jincheng was sad or not, but didn''t they consider Xiaohuai? He subconsciously looked at Bo Yihuai''s position. The child was sitting there quietly, with no sign of sadness on his face. Such a calm look made him feel sad. Thinking of the previous behavior of his sister and husband, Xiaohuai was afraid that he had already figured it out. Chapter 2857: Sponsor(25) Chapter 2857: Sponsor(25) Chapter 2857 Sponsor (25) This child has a very hard life at first nce. He knows this society better than ordinary young people. He obviously feels that his sister and husband do not pay much attention to him. Even if he refutes, it seems to be of no use. If you really get angry and make a fuss, I''m afraid it will only offend your sister and brother-inw. The more clearly Bo Yihuai saw it, the more Li Changlinined about his injustice. In these years, he has grown older, cultivated his moral character, and his temper has improved a lot. If he were Xiaohuai''s age, he would probably have made a big fuss long ago. This child must have suffered a lot to be so quiet. Bo Yihuai felt Li Changlin''s sympathy and pity, as well as the distress in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but feel warm in his heart. As for the Bo couple, he epted it well thanks to his senior sister''s guidance and previous contacts. Now he is just ying the role of a true young master and going home, and he is not in a bad mood at all. Feeling at peace in his heart, he became very interested when he went to see the family of three. He kept analyzing the psychological activities of the three people, treating it as an actor''s observation work. Bo Yihuai stared at the three of them. Li Changlin misunderstood and thought he was envious and felt sad that he couldn''t fit in. Li Changlin put his fleshy palm on Bo Yihuai''s shoulder and patted it gently. He knew that it was useless to persuade his sister and brother-inw at this time. He had reminded them countless times before, but these two people still refused to change. It was obvious that they didn''t care about Xiaohuai and were more interested in Bo Jincheng. No matter how hard they tried to persuade him, it was useless. "My uncle loves you." Li Changlin whispered, "Don''t worry, my uncle is here and I won''t let you suffer. I may not be able to help you gain your status in their hearts, but in other respects, what you should take care of is yours, and my uncle''s One share is yours too. Bo Yihuai looked back, feeling a littleplicated inside, and said, "Thank you, uncle." He has suffered a lot and suffered all kinds of grievances, and there are also people who appreciate him. However, apart from Deng Yuying, his adoptive mother who raised him, there are currently only two people who care about him and do his best. One is the senior sister, and the other is the brother-inw Li Changlin. From the performance of these two people, he could not see any other interference, and it was indeed for his own good. With two people like him taking him first, even if he really cared about his biological parents, the Bo family, he would not feel any regrets. Besides, with these two people caring about him, why should he care about the love of his biological parents? To be honest, he thought this uncle was a bit naive. I dont even know him that well, but for him to say these words, I obviously havent suffered much. Considering the environment in which the other person lives, it is normal that he has never suffered a loss. Luckily I met him. He didn''t have any bad intentions towards his uncle, nor did he have any thoughts about his property. Otherwise, he would have been easily deceived by being so simple. If you dont like living here, go live in my uncles vi next door. My uncle has cultivated his moral character now and doesnt fall in love, which is very convenient. Li Changlin said with a smile, Dont worry about disturbing me. Bo Yihuai: Can this be said? However, he wants to fall in love. When he thought of this, the figure of his senior sister automatically appeared in Bo Yihuai''s mind, he pursed his lower lip and his eyes lit up. So is this the reason why he doesnt want to ept his senior sister as his master? "If you find someone you like, my uncle will give you the vi next door in the future, and you young people can live alone." Since he is raised as a son, Li Changlin thinks there is nothing wrong with this. Chapter 2858: Sponsor(26) Chapter 2858: Sponsor(26) Chapter 2858 Sponsor (26) Although he loved Bo Jincheng and was very generous, he only regarded him as a nephew and never thought about letting Bo Jincheng take more care of him when he got old. He never thought about passing his things on to Bo Jincheng. Li Changlin didn''t understand why, and he didn''t bother to think about it. Maybe it was the bond of blood rtionship? In short, when he saw this child, he liked him very much. Seeing that the three people were still talking about it and decided not to do the appraisal, Li Changlin couldn''t bear it and interrupted: "Sister, brother-inw, this appraisal matter has to be done. This not only concerns the Bo family, but also concerns another person. Family. When the identification resultse out, we still have to find out what happened back then." Li Changlin made it clear that the Bo family and his wife knew that they would not be able to survive without an appraisal. Bo Jincheng continued: "Based on the current situation, I should not be my parents'' biological son. My uncle is right. There are many things involved in this matter, so it is best to have an appraisal done." Bo Jincheng didn''t want to escape the appraisal, but seeing Li Changlin defending Bo Yihuai so much made him feel unhappy. His uncle and Bo Yihuai had only known each other for a few days, so why were they so close? They have known each other for more than 20 years. My uncle has been generous to him, but he has never been so close to him. Fortunately, the Bo family couldn''t bear to leave him, so they might as well take the initiative to get an appraisal, and he should be able to stay in the Bo family. As long as the Bo family likes him and is willing to keep him, Li Changlin can''t stop him. On the way to the appraisal, Li Changlin avoided the two couples from telling Bo Yihuai to get along well with Bo Jincheng, and took them into his car for peace and quiet. Except for the driver, they were the only two people in the car. Xiaohuai, they are confused. "My uncle can''t cover it up for them. The fact is that even if the resultes out, they will still turn towards Bo Jincheng." "Don''t have high hopes for them." He believed that the child could understand. The child should have understood in his heart, "Just keep it simple. I don''t know if they will change in the future. If there is any grievance, Come to my uncle at any time." Li Changlin didnt say anything about living next door. It''s not that he doesn''t wee her, it''s that he thinks that if he does this, the two couples may think that Xiaohuai is ignorant, so they should live there first and see what happens. Thank you, uncle. The identification results came out, and as everyone expected, Bo Jincheng had no rtionship with the Bo family. At the same time, people arranged by Li Changlin also investigated and found out that there was indeed another couple named Bo at the hospital that day. The Bo family believed that the mistake was probably due to the same surname. Bo Jincheng also guessed the same when he heard the result. They followed Bo Yihuai to the home where he grew up. It is in a very oldmunity and the environment is not very good. Without this ident, the Bo family would never have been in such a miserable state. Bo Jincheng had long known that his biological parents'' family must not be rich, otherwise Bo Yihuai would not look so poor and did not even go to college. But I didnt expect it to be so bad. Li Changlin had actually investigated the situation of Bo Tangping and his wife. When he learned that Bo Tangping was an alcoholic, he knew that Bo Yihuai grew up in a difficult environment. When they came, Bo Tangping and Deng Yuying were both there. So many people suddenly appeared, all dressed up, and the couple were shocked. Bo Tangping was not drunk today and looked normal. He just looked at the person at the door and frowned, obviously not weing him. Chapter 2859: Sponsor(27) Chapter 2859: Sponsor(27) Chapter 2859 Sponsor (27) No one noticed that Deng Yuying, who was standing aside with her shoulders hunched, lowered her head in panic. When Li Changlin came forward and exined his purpose, Bo Tangping''s eyes widened in disbelief, and his eyes quickly swept over Bo Jincheng''s body. He has seen this young man on TV. He didn''t expect that this was his biological son. To be honest, Bo Tangping was a little happy at the moment. This is his biological son. He can even appear on TV. He is really promising. Unlike that little bastard, he has a bad temper, is disobedient, and often goes against him. Bo''s family did not think that the mistake was intentional, and they all believed that it was an ident. At least based on what they investigated, there was no evidence to prove that the exchange was malicious. They came here this time to discuss with Bo Tangping and his wife that they should raise two sons. Based on their family''s situation, it would be more conducive to the future of the two children. In addition, because the two children are at their home, somepensation will be given to Bo Tangping. Bo Tangping thought it was good. Bo Jincheng was his biological son. He would not be able to move in the future. Due to filial piety, the other party could not ignore him. As for Bo Yihuai, this little **** is very rebellious. Its better if you dont go against him and someone can take him away. Sure enough, he is not his biological son, he is an immature one. Bo Tangping''s eyes were rolling, and he felt that this was a good deal. Deng Yuying said at this time: "Then can I still see Xiaohuai? After all, he is the child I have raised for so many years, and I really can''t bear to let him go." Bo Lixin and Li Zhen were relieved, as long as Deng Yuying did notpete with them for Bo Jincheng. "Of course, we are not heartless, and we understand your mood very well." Li Zhen said, "Actually, we are reluctant to leave Jincheng. Afterparing the situations of the two families, we feel that it is better for the children to stay with us. Some, dont you think? Deng Yuying said solemnly: "Yes, I know. I am sorry for Xiaohuai. I failed to give him a good environment and made him feel wronged. It is because I do not have the ability. If I had the ability, I would definitely not let him Suffer a little bit. "Mom, I''m fine." Bo Yihuai said, "I''ve never med you." Deng Yuying has a weak temperament and does not have the ability to make him rich, but she has taken care of him since she was a child. Every time Bo Tangping lost his temper, she would hide him. Bo Tangping would hit people when he was drunk. If Deng Yuying hadn''t been protecting him, he might have been beaten long ago. It wasnt until he grew up and could resist that the situation at home got better. Every time Bo Tangping was drunk and wanted to hit someone, he would be beaten and **** first. He had long thought of taking Deng Yuying away, but she didn''t want to. Originally, what he wanted was to make a lot of money and separate the two of them. He didn''t expect that something like this happened in the middle, but of course his idea remained unchanged. With the current situation, it should be easier to realize this wish. The two families negotiated quickly, and Deng Yuying proposed to let Bo Yihuai stay here for one night. She was still reluctant and wanted to talk to him. As for Bo Jincheng, she only nced at him and greeted him a few times, but didn''t say much. She didn''t seem to care. On the other hand, Bo Tangping was more warm to Bo Jincheng, but Bo Jincheng was polite throughout the whole process. Seeing Deng Yuying''s cold attitude, the Bo family felt that it was right for them to keep Bo Jincheng. Bo Jincheng is the child they have raised for more than 20 years. It is impossible for him to return to a family in such an environment. ording to the current situation, it is even less possible for him to go back and endure hardship. They wished Deng Yuying was not close to Bo Jincheng, but they still felt aggrieved for Bo Jincheng. He is obviously his biological son, but why is Deng Yuying''s attitude so cold? Chapter 2860: Sponsor(28) Chapter 2860: Sponsor(28) Chapter 2860 Sponsor (28) Out of themunity, the Bo family and his wife wereforting Bo Jincheng. But the words offort made Li Changlin feel funny. The sister, brother-inw and husband used Deng Yuying of not paying attention to their own son. Do they care about their own son? These two masters of double standards. At night, Bo Yihuaiforted Deng Yuying and stayed at this home. With so many things happening, he couldn''t sleep, so he chatted with Qian Yan about what happened today. It was just a casual talk, but Qian Yan did not expect that Qian Yan would make a guess when he saw the news. I''m afraid there may be something hidden in this matter. It doesnt make sense that Deng Yuying doesnt care about her own son at all. Even the Bo family and his wife, even if they ignored him a little, did not say they ignored Bo Yihuai, their biological son. In the memory, Bo Yihuai seemed to value him as his adoptive mother. When he was angry to death, Deng Yuying had just passed away. That has nothing to do with Deng Yuying? Qian Yan holds his chin with his hand, but thats not necessarily the case. Assuming that the misunderstanding had something to do with Deng Yuying, could it be that Bo Yihuai became angry when he discovered the truth of the matter shortly after Deng Yuying''s death? It is possible. From Bo Tangping''s attitude, there is no problem as no other details were omitted. There was no evidence now, so she couldn''t talk to Bo Yihuai more, so she just chatted a few words. After chatting, Qian Yan went to the living room to pour water and saw Xi Yi still in the living room, holding her cell phone in a daze. She did know what was going on. Because of the matter of the real and fake young master, Bo Jincheng had no time to pay attention to her for the time being. Calcting the time, the two of them will almost get mixed up. While Xi Yi was away, she installed cameras from all angles in the living room to ensure that the two of them could be clearly photographed. Three dayster, Qian Yan went out to study and it was difficult to take Xi Yi with her, so she stayed at home alone. Bo Jincheng has already taken care of things and is sure there will be no mistakes. In addition, Bo Yihuai seemed to have joined a new crew, and he couldn''t meet him for the time being, so he thought of Xi Yi who hadn''t eaten it yet. Yesterday, he received news from Cui Qianyan, who said he was going out to study for a week, so he pretended not to know and couldn''t wait toe here to see Xi Yi. I havent contacted him for several days. I guess Xi Yi also wants to see him. Sure enough, when he knocked on the door, he saw Xi Yi''s surprised expression, and he showed an appropriately tired look. Xi Yi also felt distressed and asked him what was wrong. When ites to this, Bo Jincheng does feel a little angry. There is no problem for him to stay in the Bo family. The Bo family also likes him very much, but they are not so enthusiastic about Bo Yihuai. There happens to be Li Changlin, who seems to be determined to go against him. He talks about the Bo family to everyone he meets. Now everyone in the circle knows that he is a fake young master. Mainly in the past few days, Li Changlin took Bo Yihuai with him to various asions. When others asked him, he told the truth without saving any face. Bo Jincheng was angry, but there was nothing he could do. The Bo family had some opinions on this matter, but Li Changlin said: "This is the fact. It''s better to say it proactively than to be spected. When the newses out, everything will happen. Anyway, you all think that Jincheng is your own child." , it doesnt matter if others find out, with your attitude, others dont dare to say anything. That''s what he said, but it didn''t sound good after all. People in the circle now looked at him a little strangely. It was also fortunate that Bo Yihuai was not good himself. He had no education or diploma. Everyone knew that he was working as a stand-in, and they all murmured in their hearts, which made him feel better. There have been a lot of depressions recently, and he is not in the mood to work, so he decided toe to Xi Yi to relieve his boredom. Chapter 2861: Sponsor(29) Chapter 2861: Sponsor(29) Chapter 2861 Sponsor (29) "She went to study without telling me." Faced with Xi Yi, Bo Jincheng certainly couldn''t talk about family affairs and put all his depression on Cui Qianyan. Xi Yi quicklyforted her: "Maybe Sister Ayan was busy and she identally ignored it. It was not intentional." "No matter how busy you are, why don''t you ask me when you go to study? I don''t know if she has me in her heart." "Xiao Xi,e and have a drink with me." Bo Jincheng came over carrying wine. "I originally brought good wine and wanted to show off my skills and have a candlelight meal for two with her at home, but she left without saying a word. . Xi Yi felt aggrieved for Bo Jincheng. Sister A Yan had such a good boyfriend, why didn''t she know how to cherish it. Brother Bo, let me make you something to go with the wine. Would you still do this? Yes, you are a mountain vige girl. You can do anything when you were a child, and you know how to do everything. Okay, then Ill wait. In the car, Qian Yan took out his cell phone and called up the surveince camera. He watched the two of them in the living room having a drink, getting closer and closer, and became uninterested in watching anymore. The next day, she clicked on the remote monitoring again, and the living room was already in chaos. Bo Jincheng and Xi Yi were sitting across from each other. They were dressed, but they looked a little messy. Originally, Qian Yan nned to turn off the surveince camera, and was not interested in hearing the two people''s subsequent remarks. Unexpectedly, the next conversation between the two attracted her and she couldn''t help but read on. "Xiao Xi, this is for you." Bo Jincheng leaned on the sofa, took out a card from his wallet and put it in Xi Yi''s hand, "Be my woman, and I won''t treat you badly." Xi Yi''s eyes widened immediately, a little incredulous: "You...who do you think I am?" "It doesn''t matter. What''s important is that you are short of money. If it weren''t for theck of money and being controlled by A Yan, would you worry so much? Now you have done what you should do and what you shouldn''t do. You have already felt sorry for A Yan. There is no room for recovery. If she finds out, she will definitely not help you again." Xi Yi was a little angry, but reason told her that this was indeed the case. But Bo Jincheng''s sudden reveal of his true face made her filter shatter to pieces. How could he do this? She didn''t let go of the card she was holding. Everything had happened. If she didn''t take anything, would she die? If Cui Qianyan knew about it, he would definitely not help her anymore. Its better to keep it and get some benefits without being threatened by the family members who want to sell her. "That''s right." Bo Jincheng lit a cigarette for himself, "I like you quite a lot, and I know that you and A Yan are two people. She is very stubborn. After dating for a year, she still doesn''t want to get close to her. , and also said that he would have to wait until marriage, no one could bear it." Xi Yi was even more shocked. What kind of scumbag he was? She had been deceived for so long. "If she doesn''t want to, I will have to find someone else." Bo Jincheng said matter-of-factly, "I don''t n to break up with her at the moment, but I am also very interested in you." What a scumbag! Xi Yi gritted her teeth and couldn''t help but said, "Brother Bo, this is another price." Bo Jincheng was indeed stunned for a moment, but soon returned to normal. He had already analyzed Xi Yi. This little girl was much more realistic than Cui Qianyan, and she found her ce so quickly. Besides, if this little girl was unrealistic and had a really good character, she wouldn''t have done anything with him while she was tipsy. It doesnt matter anyway, he only cares about freshness and excitement. If Cui Qianyan didn''t get close to him, he would just y with the people around her and break up with her when she got tired of it. Add an updated chapter See you tomorrow Chapter 2862: Sponsor(30) Chapter 2862: Sponsor(30) Chapter 2862 Sponsor (30) "I know that Xiao Xi is the most sensible and knows what to do in any situation." Bo Jincheng took out another card and ced it in the palm of her hand, "Take it, as long as you are obedient, I will not treat you badly. With what I earn in life, even if you graduate and go to work in the future, you may not be able to earn it." Brother Bo, I have some ideas. Xi Yi did not take the card again this time and looked directly at Bo Jincheng. A scumbag is a scumbag, and the filters are all broken. The other party is so generous, she would be stupid not to take the opportunity to get more benefits. She understands that if An Anwen works steadily, she will never be a rich man in her life. Marrying a scumbag like Bo Jincheng is unrealistic. It is impossible for this scumbag to marry her. Now that we''re at this point, it''s better to use the other party as a springboard. Brother Bo, I want to be a star. She doesnt know what Bo Jinchengs family background is like, so hes definitely not far behind. The other party has pretty good resources and should be able to help her out. Not to mention being famous, as long as you can be a little famous, you don''t have to worry about it in this life. Anyway, it''s better than going to work in a disciplined manner. The upper limit of her IQ is there, and she cannot be an elite in high-end industries. Nowadays, I am still young and pretty. If someone helps me, bing a star in the industry is the fastest way to make money. She had been yearning for this aspect since she joined the set with Cui Qianyan before. Knowing that she couldnt get along without a background, she didnt dare to have any extravagant hopes. If Bo Jincheng had the ability to drag her in, it would be a shame if he didn''t. With Bo Jincheng here, she doesn''t have to be lurked like those little actors. As for being with Bo Jincheng, who is handsome and rich, she actually deserves it. When she was working on the crew before, she also felt the director''s politeness towards Bo Jincheng. This scumbag was not that simple. He must have a lot of resources in his hands, otherwise the great director''s attitude would not be so good. Bo Jincheng really didnt mind Xi Yis request, and he wasnt surprised that Xi Yi wanted to be a star. This circle is chaotic, and making money is also making money. It is a very special vanity fair, and no matter how many people squeeze in, they have to squeeze in. Xi Yi made demands for him, which was actually easy to dismiss. This matter is quite simple for him, he only needs to introduce resources to the other party. To avoid future troubles, he will not choose to sign people under his ownpany, lest his heart will grow bigger. "Okay, since you are thinking about it, I will give you a chance. The opportunity is there. Whether you can grasp it depends on your ability. If you have the ability to grasp it, the follow-up resources will not be bad. If not, then Dont have that thought again. Brother Bo is willing to give me a chance. Having seen how quickly this scumbag changed his face, Xi Yi would not expect him to be affectionate, but would make more money while he could. While Qian Yan was away studying, Bo Jincheng had been having **** with Xi Yi in the house she rented. From memory, I knew that Bo Jincheng liked excitement. Not wanting to get involved just now, Bo Jincheng asked Xi Yi to send her a message to say hello when he was working with Xi Yi. Even made a phone call, he was really brave enough. Since Xi Yi figured it out, she has tasted the sweetness of Bo Jincheng. He is very cooperative in everything and has almost no sense of shame. It is no wonder that she has no psychological burden at all when she beats the original owner for her own sake. However, now all this was clearly captured by the camera. In order to clearly record the situation of the two of them, she spent a lot of money on this equipment. If these things are released, these two people will stink out of the country. Chapter 2863: Sponsor(31) Chapter 2863: Sponsor(31) Chapter 2863 Sponsor (31) Before Qian Yan went back, he still sent a message to Bo Jincheng without any intention of conducting a surprise inspection. After sending the message, she watched the situation on the surveince camera. Bo Jincheng was sitting on the sofa reading the news. Xi Yi was walking out of the kitchen, dressed very sexy. It must be said that these two people are very good at ying and have good energy. "Ayan ising back." Bo Jincheng said lightly. Xi Yi didn''t care much about what he heard now. She sat next to him, hugged his arm, and put her face on his shoulder, "Brother Bo Are you scared?" Oh, what do I have to be afraid of? I should be the one to ask you this question. "Ayan is your sponsor. If it weren''t for her help, you would have been married off by your family in exchange for a bride price after graduating from junior high school. Now, you are getting involved with her boyfriend, and you are still at her home. If she knew, you said How angry this will be. You heartless thing, Ayanbai funded you. Xi Yiughed and said, "Brother Bo, what about you? Do you know that you are such a scumbag? Do your fans know? If they know, I''m afraid they will whip you to death in the square." This scumbag likes to say these things, and she has already figured it out. Seeing that the two of them were about to get along again, Qianyan turned off the remote monitoring. At this time, Bo Jincheng responded to the message and asked her for the specific time, saying that he would pick her up at the airport. In fact, on the day Qian Yan returned, Bo Jincheng set out from her rental house. He and Xi Yi arrived at the airport together and saw Qian Yan, but they pretended to be a chance encounter. In fact, they just want to find excitement in front of Qianyan. Just being outside, at most, she was flirting with her when she wasn''t paying attention, and couldn''t do much. When I got home, everything had been cleaned up. "Sister Ayan, knowing that you wereing back, I bought vegetables in advance, all of which you like. You rest for a while, and I will cook." Xi Yi dressed up again and returned to her well-behaved appearance, even in the fashionable young Among the girls, this kind of dress is a bit vulgar. Well, it just so happens that I still have some things to be busy with. Qian Yan replied. Bo Jincheng said at the right time: "Then you go ahead and I''ll help." After saying that, while Qian Yan wasn''t paying attention, he nced at Xi Yi meaningfully, and Xi Yi looked away from him and ran into the kitchen quickly. Actually, she was afraid that her blushing appearance would be noticed by Qian Yan. However, Qian Yan has no interest at all. He just wants to take more pictures of the two of them and let everyone see how shameless they are. If this wasn''t the original owner''s wish, she wouldn''t bother to look at them, she just felt it was irritating to her eyes. Seeing Qian Yan enter the house, Bo Jincheng turned up the volume of the TV and went to the kitchen to turn on the range hood. Qianyan didnt even bother to click on the monitor. She really had something to be busy with. As for eating the food cooked by the two of them, its better not to eat, because shes afraid of weird things getting mixed in. The two people who were looking for excitement in the kitchen had no idea that their behavior had been seen through long ago, and they were stillcent about it. Qianyan had just finished her work when Xi Yi knocked on the door. She opened the door and looked directly at Xi Yi: "Why is your face so red?" Xi Yixin trembled violently, and then said calmly: "The heates from cooking." Sister Ayan,e and have a meal. Im a little anxious about something, so you can eat first and leave a portion for me to put in the pot. Bo Jincheng asked outside: "What''s so urgent, and you can''t even have a good meal?" Things at work are very important to me. She will not eat this meal anyway. Chapter 2864: Sponsor(32) Chapter 2864: Sponsor(32) Chapter 2864 Sponsor (32) "Don''t look at how hard she works. All she earns in a year is the card I gave you." Bo Jincheng said with a look of disdain. If Cui Qianyan is sensible, even if they break up in the future, he will not treat the other party badly, but it is a pity that he is not a sensible person. The only use now is to give him some stimtion. Xi Yi got a lot of benefits from Bo Jincheng, and also knew Qianyan''s annual ie. She thought Bo Jincheng was right, but she also thought Cui Qianyan was stupid. Bo Jincheng is a bit of a scumbag, and he is really generous with his moves, but the opponent cannot control himself. When she officially enters that circle and bes somewhat famous, she can outperform Cui Qianyan in just one job in a year. Thinking of this, Xi Yi felt that her choice was right. Shees from a bad background and her college is okay, but not a top school. I dont have any great talents, so I just look good. It is too difficult to get ahead in this society. Now that she has this opportunity, she must seize it. Besides, Cui Qianyan was unwilling to catch Bo Jincheng. Bo Jincheng was also a scumbag. Even without her, they would still break up. When Bo Jincheng gets tired of it and breaks off the rtionship with her, he will definitely break up with Cui Qianyan. So, the emotional issues between them really have little to do with her. After convincing herself in this way, Xi Yi and Bo Jincheng got together without any psychological burden. She just wanted to get ahead as soon as possible. Otherwise, with a background like her, it would be difficult to get ahead. Do you really have to work as hard as Cui Qianyan to make a little money? Bo Jincheng has not taken on any work recently, and he is quite happy with Xi Yi. Until he learned that Bo Yihuai''s poprity had soared because of the previous drama. Although he didn''t have many roles, he was more popr than him as the male protagonist. The whole screen was full of discussions, feeling distressed, understanding the helplessness of that character, and feeling sad at the same time. Then many people discovered the neer Bo Yihuai, and the number of fans instantly increased. Bo Yihuai coborated with the previous director again and yed the second male lead, which immediately aroused many people''s expectations. At the same time, manypanies wanted to sign Bo Yihuai and came to his door one after another. At this time, Bo Yihuai not only had no agent, but also no assistant. He didn''t exclude the signingpanies. Besides, his senior sister also named severalpanies for his reference. He had already decided whichpany to sign with. Therefore, if thepany he is not interested ines to him, no matter how good the conditions are, he has no intention of letting go. It wasn''t until thepany he was interested in came to find him that he negotiated with them and finally signed a contract. He didn''t know that Bo Jincheng had returned to the Bo family and was proposing to the Bo family and his wife that the familypany should promote him. The Bo family knew that Bo Yihuai was a stuntman before, and he recently took on a role. They obviously could ce their son in the entertainmentpany they opened at home, but they didn''t mention it because they were afraid that Bo Jincheng would be sad and think too much about it. In their hearts, Bo Jincheng is the most important. Besides, thepany at home was opened for Bo Jincheng. If Bo Yihuai really wants their help and mentions this matter, they will not take the idea of Bo Jincheng''spany even if they set up anotherpany for him to y with. But they didn''t expect that Jincheng was a very sensible child who actually wanted to divide his own resources. He was worthy of being the son they raised. On the contrary, Yihuai has never been close to them, just making phone calls on time every week. They can''t find the feeling of being a parent in Yihuai. After all, he was not raised by himself, he was too raw. "Jincheng, thatpany was established just for you. You don''t have to be like this." Li Zhen said with some distress, "Don''t worry about blood rtionship or not, you will always be our son." Chapter 2865: Sponsor(33) Chapter 2865: Sponsor(33) Chapter 2865 Sponsor (33) Looking at the attitude of the Bo family and his wife, Bo Jincheng knew that this was the right move. He didn''t have good intentions to let Bo Yihuai sign into hispany, but the other party''s momentum was a bit strong, and he didn''t want to see Bo Yihuai''s outstanding rise and impress the two couples. Even if they say they regard him as their biological son, they are not. Blood rtionship is wonderful and does not allow any idents to happen. Only by cing Bo Yihuai in his ownpany would he have the opportunity to do some things. "Mom and Dad, I treat you as my biological parents and don''t care so much about blood rtions. However, thispany should belong to Yihuai originally, so what does it mean if I only upy it? Everyone in the circle knows about us, we don''t Helping Yihuai, but letting him go out alone, it won''t sound good if it spreads, as if I, who are not rted by blood, are too overbearing and won''t let him go home." The Bo family couple immediately felt that someone was talking nonsense, and they were not in a very happy mood, so they quicklyforted Bo Jincheng. Even for the sake of Jinchengs reputation, they still have to call Yihuai back and have thepany sign him and support him. The two couples were just strangers to Bo Yihuai at first, but they were a little dissatisfied because of this incident. Because that child who grew up outside actually wronged their Jincheng like this. The two of them couldn''t help it, so they gave Bo Jincheng a lot of things. When Bo Jincheng refused, they forced it on him, and in the end, of course, he couldn''t refuse. "Then let Yihuaie back. He is always seen running around outside, and he also uses us of treating our own son badly." Bo Lixin said, "Since Jincheng has said so, let him go. After all, we, the Bo family, should be given no less resources, lest people outside say nonsense and cause a burden to Jincheng." Those people have nothing to do when they are full and only focus on other peoples family affairs. We are good to Jincheng, but they are envious and jealous, so they use Yihuai to attack Jincheng. "It''s also Yihuai. If you have any difficulties, just ask us directly. How can my son, Bo Lixin,ck resources? He has to work hard by himself. It seems like he has been wronged." Bo Jincheng listened and knew that this move was right again. As long as he is more sensible, the couple will think that he is wronged and will naturally be dissatisfied with Bo Yihuai. Bo Yihuai felt that the attitude of the two couples would definitely make them ufortable. It would be better if they could cause a fight. Anyway, it would be to his advantage if they were at odds. After Bo Yihuai signed a contract with an entertainmentpany, he received a call from the Bo family and his wife, asking him to go back for a dinner on the weekend. Bo Yihuai did not refuse and agreed. After hanging up the phone, he was wondering why the two couples suddenly asked him to go back for dinner. These two people will only be active if they have a rtionship with Bo Jincheng. This matter is probably rted to Bo Jincheng. At the weekend, Bo Yihuai went back to Bo''s house for dinner. At such an asion, Li Changlin will definitely be there. After all, hispany is left to the management of managers, and he rarely appears on the scene, usually very leisurely. He knew that Bo Yihuai was very popr. Even if Bo Yihuai signed a contract with an entertainmentpany, he knew about it. He also knew that the Bo family and his wife didn''t know about this. They didn''t care about Xiaohuai''s life. It was normal for Xiaohuai not to tell them. The siblings each have a son, so there is no need to fight, which is good, Li Changlin thought happily. Xiaohuai is a very filial kid. I saw him boxing before to keep healthy, and corrected his boxing mistakes. Recently, he has be more rxed. The sister and brother-inw who don''t care about Xiaohuai don''t get this kind of treatment. These two people should stick close to Bo Jincheng. He thinks this guy is not honest. It''s okay for the couple to be filial to their sister. If Xiaohuai changes his mind in the future and Xiaohuai doesn''t get close to them, he has no one to me. He has persuaded those who should be persuaded, but they dont listen or speak and are impatient, so forget it. After dinner, the family sat in the living room and watched TV. The drama I watched was the one starring Bo Jincheng. Bo Jincheng was actually a little unhappy. However, this was the only drama he starred in, and the others were supporting roles. It just so happens that he is not the most popr person in this drama, which is very embarrassing. Chapter 2866: Sponsor(34) Chapter 2866: Sponsor(34) Chapter 2866 Sponsor (34) But the Bo family doesnt use entertainment apps, so they dont know these things. They only know that the most role in this drama is their precious son Bo Jincheng, so of course they are watching this. Li Changlin knew that the drama Bo Yihuai was very popr. In addition to entering retirement life, he also liked to follow trends. I used to chase celebrities, but they were all pretty and good-looking female celebrities. I also watched female anchors. In this regard, I was still a big brother and spent a lot of money. The only actor he pays attention to now is his nephew Bo Yihuai. Seeing that Bo Yihuai''s poprity is getting higher and higher, he established a fan club to manage the fans for his nephew. He knows that the fans are very important. He did all these things quietly without telling anyone, lest his nephew would feel ufortable. "Yihuai, aren''t you also an actor?" Li Zhen said, "Just before Jincheng reminded us, we remembered that we also had an entertainmentpany at home. It was established for Jincheng at that time. Now that you are back, why not also Go to thepany." "Your mother is right. You don''t have to worry about looking for resources outside. They are all members of my Bo family. There is no need to run up and down for resources. Just let the people below arrange everything." Li Changlin''s smile dropped, and he didn''t know why. His sister and brother-inw had lived for most of their lives, and they became less and less able to say these words. Are they really too biased, causing them to talk without thinking, only thinking about that boy Bo Jincheng, andpletely ignoring Xiaohuai? If Xiaohuai hadn''t already signed with anotherpany, he would have lost his temper. Hold it back, he still wants to live for a few more years. If he dies because of an illness, Xiaohuai may be bullied by them. Bo Jincheng also smiled and said: "Yes, I was too busy before and didn''t think about it. Thispany should belong to Yihuai, and it is only natural that Yihuaies over. Besides, with your talent, as long as thepany puts a little effort, it will soon be If you can be famous, your poprity will be good now." Bo Jincheng is waiting for Bo Yihuai to cause trouble. To put it another way, if he were in Bo Yihuai''s position, the attitude of the Bo family and his wife would make him go berserk. Now that everything is in his favor, he won''t be such a fool to remind the two couples that they have done something wrong to Bo Yihuai, and he only wishes they would cause trouble. Bo Yihuai understood the preference of the Bo family and his wife and felt calm. He is already very emotionally sensitive, but he just doesnt say it. Now that I have practiced inner strength and mental skills, I can feel the malice from Bo Jincheng even more. This **** really wants him to cause trouble and then he won''t get the appearance fee, right?Think beautifully. "This may be a bit unfortunate." Bo Yihuai said calmly, "I signed a contract with thepany, negotiated future development with thepany, and thepany also provided resources. I will be busy in two days." With his current reputation, anypany with brains will give him a good push at this time. Fortunately, he signed a contract with anotherpany. If he really went to the Bo family to set up one, he didnt know what it would be like. Thinking of this, Bo Yihuai felt a little happier and thanked the Bo family and his wife: "Thank you, parents and Jincheng, for your kindness." The Bo family is a little embarrassed. Why don''t they know this? Bo Jincheng said for them: "Why haven''t you heard of it before?" The Bo family was suddenly a little unhappy. Why didn''t you talk to them about such a big matter? This child still doesn''t regard them as one of his own, it''s too raw. It seems that we, as adults, dont care enough. Li Changlin thought to himself that Bo Jincheng is really a bad guy. If he hadnt seen clearly, he wouldnt have felt that he was sowing discord. "I''m an adult, how can I report everything to my parents?" Bo Yihuai said, not using the two couples of doing anything wrong. He hoped that they would admit their mistakes to him and the sun would rise in the west. "Anyway, it''s us adults who are at fault." Li Changlin said stubbornly, with a face full of self-me, "You kid is used to suffering and doesn''t like toin to others, but my uncle knows that you are afraid of causing trouble to others. Why are you like this? It''s because we adults don''t care enough about you that you don''t dare toin." Its the adults fault anyway! Bo Yihuai: See you tomorrow Chapter 2867: Sponsor(35) Chapter 2867: Sponsor(35) Chapter 2867 Sponsor (35) My uncle felt very guilty, so he decided to give you pocket money aspensation. "Sister, brother-inw, we really shouldn''t ignore it like this. We have to show it no matter what this time, so as to remind ourselves to be a qualified parent. Children are shy to speak, but as adults, you can''t pretend not to know anything. Little Huai grew up outside, so he owed him a lot. It is said that children from poor families be masters early. Xiao Huai has been an independent and strong child since he was a child. He doesnt like to trouble others. How could he ask us for help? If Xiao Huai doesnt ask, we But we can''t me him. This is caused by the environment in which he grew up. Only if we pay more attention to Xiaohuai and care for him can he feel the warmth of this family and he will gradually get better in the future." Li Changlin said seriously, even though the two couples agreed now, they would forget when they saw Bo Jincheng when they turned around. He didn''t expect them to have long memories, as long as they didn''t forget to give Xiaohuai benefits. In fact, he has a lot of property, which is no worse than that of the Bo family. Xiaohuai will not be able to spend it all in his lifetime. But just seeing these two people deliberately ignoring Xiaohuai and being instigated by the bad boy Bo Jincheng without knowing it made me feel a little angry. As long as he encounters Bo Jincheng''s provocation, Juebi will make these two people shed some blood. Regardless of whether they wouldpensate Bo Jinchengter, at least he wanted Bo Jincheng to understand that with his uncle here, it was best to put away those petty thoughts. The bad thing Bo Jincheng''s behavior today is obviously that he wants to monopolize the favor and property of his sister and his wife, and there is no room for Xiaohuai at all. Even if he knew it in his heart, if he told the two couples, they would automatically make up for it. So, he didnt bother to persuade. This guy is so bad, he may not be able to be filial to his sister and his wife in the future. As Li Changlin expected, the Bo family and his wife originally thought that Bo Yihuai was too alienated, but when he said this, they suddenly felt that it made sense. Especially the scene where Li Changlin sadlyined about Bo Yihuai''s hardship outside, they were still a little ufortable. They did not take the initiative to understand this, let alone pay attention to Bo Yihuai, because they were afraid of hurting Jincheng''s heart. "Yihuai, my uncle will transfer one million to you immediately. Although I am not your biological parent, he is such a close nephew, so the pocket money cannot be shabby." Li Changlin noticed the moment when Bo Jincheng''s smile stiffened, and he felt very beautiful. As long as this kid just keeps quiet and doesn''t cause trouble, and if he doesn''t tolerate Xiaohuai so much, how can he argue with a junior? If he has evil intentions, don''t me him for not giving him face. In the final analysis, he did not owe Bo Jincheng, nor did the Bo family. Based on the situation of the other Bo family, if the misunderstandings were correct back then, Bo Jincheng would probably not be where Xiaohuai is now. He has paid serious attention to his eldest nephew. He has good skills, good looks, is very talented in acting, and is hardworking and down-to-earth. It is only a matter of time before he seeds. Recently, he also discovered a secret. Bo Jincheng is really dishonest. The fight scenes that he praised so much were all done by his nephew. The crew didn''t say anything nonsense, but he had eyes, and because he paid too much attention to his nephew, he gradually started topare. After making this guess, he asked directly, and the result was the same as he guessed. His eldest nephew is really awesome. If he were twenty years younger, he would also want to practice his skills. It''s a pity that he is not in good health, so he can only box and move his body, and he doesn''t dare to mess around. Dont refuse. Li Changlin said quickly, realizing that Bo Yihuai had no intention of epting it and wanted to stop him from transferring the money. Bo Yihuai had no pressure to ept the appearance fee from the Bo family and his wife, but he was not greedy at all for Li Changlin''s things. But seeing the other party''s sincere gaze, if he didn''t ept it today, he would be causing trouble. After all, my uncle was thinking about him. It''s not an extra update, I put tomorrow''s one in the wrong ce. . . . My head suddenly bes confused and I feel depressed I have something to do soon, so I dont have time to write more. I will update it at 0:00. Chapter 2868: Sponsor(36) Chapter 2868: Sponsor(36) Chapter 2868 Sponsor (36) Thank you, uncle. "Good boy, don''t say anything if you have any grievances in the future. This will cause misunderstanding. If you have any grievances, just say it directly. You are a junior. It''s a pity that you didn''t grow up in this family. It''s not normal to ask us adults for something. ?" He looked at Bo Jincheng and said jokingly, "Jincheng is never shy when he asks his uncle for something." Bo Jincheng could hardly keep his smile. Did he offend Li Changlin in some way? He couldn''t get off the stage every time. Li Changlin looked at the Bo family and his wife again. The Bo family and his wife were still a bit concerned about their appearance. At this point, it would be unjustifiable if they didnt show any signs of it. The couple each transferred two million to Bo Yihuai. They were parents, and they couldn''t do less than Li Changlin, his brother-inw. They really didn''t care about this little money, and they didn''t feel bad if it was given to them. They were just a little worried about Bo Jincheng. But it was not easy to give it to Bo Jincheng at this time. They nned to make up for it privately, as if they had forgotten that they had stuffed a lot of things into Bo Jincheng before. Bo Yihuai didn''t care whether the Bo family and his wifepensated Bo Jincheng privately. After all, these things belonged to both of them. If they gave them to him, he could take them. If they didn''t give them to him, it didn''t matter if he didn''t want them. On the surface, it''s okay. Anyway, it''s just to earn an appearance fee. He felt that Bo Jincheng was ufortable. If the other party had not proposed this matter, he would not have suffered like this today. It was his own fault. Bo Jincheng''s malicious intent was obvious, and he simply couldn''t tolerate him. It would be bad for him to suggest that he go to the Bo family''spany. If you cant go, its better not to go. They say rich people are not stupid and they dont understand Bo Jinchengs tricks. Why cant his biological parents see it? Is it really because you care too much that the filter is too thick? Forget it, it doesnt have much to do with him anyway. Late at night, Bo Yihuai still shared today''s events with Qian Yan. Recently, Qianyan gradually learned about Li Changlin from Bo Yihuai''s mouth. This reminded her of Li Changlin''s early death in her memory. Calcting the time, the date of death was next year. It seemed that he died of illness. Now she couldn''t help but pay more attention to it. If Li Changlin could live longer, Bo Jincheng might not be able to benefit. I have a set of health-preserving exercises here. You said before that he is not in good health and has been keeping in good health. Why dont you practice this set of health-preserving exercises on him and see if there is any effect. If there is a chance, I can check his pulse if we meet. Thank you, senior sister. My uncle really needs this, so I wont refuse. If there is anything you need me for, senior sister, just ask. Not yet, Ill let you know when I get it. Early the next morning, Qian Yan recorded the video of the health-preserving exercises and sent it to Bo Yihuai. Bo Yihuai also took the video to the next door early in the morning and knocked on the door. Li Changlin practiced going to bed early and getting up early. He was already boxing in the yard. This was the first time he saw Bo Yihuai appear in front of him in such a hurry. Is there anything urgent? Brother-inw, my senior sister has taught me a set of health-preserving exercises. I hope you can practice this set of health-preserving exercises in the future. Li Changlin heard Bo Yihuai mention that he had a senior sister who was very powerful in Kung Fu. He was able to improve his Kung Fu quickly because of his senior sister. As soon as he heard what Bo Yihuai said, he knew that the health-preserving power should be specially given to him. He touched his chin and stared at Bo Yihuai several times. He always felt that Xiaohuai was a little unusual for his senior sister. Chapter 2869: Sponsor(37) Chapter 2869: Sponsor(37) Chapter 2869 Sponsor (37) This is a matter for young people after all. It sounds like they have a good rtionship, so as his brother-inw, he wont interfere too much. If there is time for his help, I will do something else. For now, let nature take its course. Oh, then I want to see it. Bo Yihuai''s kung fu is systematic. Li Changlin has learned some boxing skills and can see some of it. He stared at the young woman in the video, this senior sister who was meeting Xiao Huai for the first time. I have to say that Xiao Huai has really good taste. It''s just that this young woman is extraordinary at first sight and is not easily impressed. Can Xiaohuai catch up with her? Bo Yihuai practiced with Li Changlin. Afterpleting a set of health-preserving exercises, Bo Yihuai was fine. He had practiced internal skills and mental methods, and the health-preserving exercises had no effect on him. Li Changlin was different. He was sweating profusely, as if he had been fished out of water. He was a little tired, but he felt much morefortable. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. Brother-inw, how are you doing? "I feel very good." Li Changlin took a closer look and found that it was the health-preserving skill. He said with some caution, "This health-preserving skill is not simple. What kind of existence is your master?" It''s not some hermit sect, is it? In this case, he is taking too much advantage, so he needs to show off. "Senior sister didn''t say anything. It was senior sister who saw that I had good talent and epted me on behalf of master." Bo Yihuai said. It doesn''t matter whether he is a hermit sect or not. What is important is that he got to know his senior sister. With just a few words from the senior sister, he could make him figure out something that would easily lead to a dead end. No matter what, Li Changlin felt that he couldn''t just take advantage. For Xiao Huai''s sake, they gave him such a precious thing, so he had to express it in some way. He is still an elder and cannot let Xiao Huai lose his face. You wait for a while, I will clean it up, and I will go to the study room with my uncleter. He also collected some good things, and he happened to have two identical idle cards in his hand. It was made from a new piece of jade that he happened to buy that year, and he didn''t even think about giving it to anyone. He just made a pair of idle cards on a whim. It just so happens that one is for men and one is for women. Li Changlin secretlyughed in his heart. Could it be that there was a spirit from heaven that knew that his eldest nephew was living abroad and was even still in love with his senior sister? Xiaohuai, ah, Xiaohuai, that''s all my uncle can help you with. Bo Yihuai felt that Li Changlin was thinking about something strange, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Until I got the pair of nothing cards and understood the meaning, I suddenly felt a little ufortable. "Originally I wanted to give something else as a thank you gift, but I think this one is very suitable." Li Changlin also gave a suggestion, "I will give it to your senior sister together so that it will not be awkward. If she is interested in you, the other piece will be in the future. It will be returned to you." Bo Yihuai actually thought it was **** reasonable. I heard that my uncle has a lot of love experience, so I will ask for advice more in the future. He has not confessed his love now. Firstly, he feels that the time is not right. Secondly, he and his senior sister have spent too little time together. It is not easy for a sudden confession to seed, and it will be confusing and ruin an opportunity. Thirdly, of course he wants to achieve certain achievements in his career. Being a good actor, he can use the excuse to hire a senior sister to do his makeup. Isnt it natural to get along with him? Qian Yan received Li Changlin''s gift in return. There was a pair of innocent cards lying in the box, and he raised his head and nced at Bo Yihuai. "ording to my uncle, this pair of Wushi cards are made of new jade. No one has ever worn them. They have been collected since they were made." Chapter 2870: Sponsor(38) Chapter 2870: Sponsor(38) Chapter 2870 Sponsor (38) Bo Yihuai added: "It''s exactly a pair." "If you have someone you like in the future, you can give that man''s money to them." Bo Yihuai continued to remind him. Qian Yan closed the lid and nodded: "It''s good jade." He added: "This is a good suggestion." Although Bo Yihuai had some expectations, he didn''t think he would be liked by his senior sister at this time. Judging from the senior sister''s reaction, she probably doesn''t like anyone yet. So he must work hard to practice martial arts and act to make himself better and impress his senior sister. He must not let anyone else fall into her eyes. Sister, Im going to get busy first. Go. I will be on a variety show recently, senior sister, remember to watch it when you have time. "good." Qian Yan recalled it for a while and felt that the plot master was still very good, and Bo Yihuai also wanted to appear on this show. Only this time, when he faced Bo Jincheng secretly, he would no longer be cold-faced, awkward, or hostile, and would even make some reactions that would make outsiders feel iprehensible. Then, all word of mouth will be different. On the other hand, Bo Jincheng had no intention of appearing on that variety show. I heard that Bo Yihuai''spany epted the variety show for him, and he also nned to go there. Bo Yihuai wants to show his face as much as possible to maintain his poprity while the poprity is high. When the next TV series isunched, he will not let the other party get what he wants. Especially now that Li Changlin ispletely on Bo Yihuai''s side, which makes him feel very dangerous. Just taking advantage of this opportunity, he can bring Xi Yi to the show to show her face first. Going to participate in a variety show? Qian Yan was slightly surprised when he heard Xi Yi talking about this matter. "It was a sister who yed well in the crewst time. She said before that there was a variety show that wanted to cast two amateurs, and she asked me if I wanted to participate. If I could be selected, it would be better than what I would get from an ordinary summer job. The sry is higher. "In this way, I can rely on myself more and don''t have to bother Sister Ayan to take care of me. I am an adult and I always ask you to take care of me. I feel very guilty." When Xi Yi said this, her eyes Liang Liang said, "Actually, I also want to take advantage of this opportunity to get paid and buy a birthday gift for Sister A Yan." Xi Yis appearance fully expresses the innocence and cuteness of the little girl. If nothing else, Qian Yan had to admit that Xi Yi was born with acting skills. In front of Bo Jincheng, he had one look, and in front of her, he had another look. It was also because she knew the other persons true face and why Xi Yi was able to appear on a variety show. Without Bo Jincheng''s operation, how easy would it be for amateurs to be chosen? A popr variety show that ordinary people can watch casually represents a very important resource. Since you have been selected, then go for it. It is also your chance to perform well. She had seen the surveince before. Xi Yi was talking to Bo Jincheng in the living room. The surveince recorded how she got this ce. Dont worry, Sister Ayan, I will work hard and I will never embarrass you. Qian Yan nodded lightly. Xi Yi had long been used to her reaction and didn''t take it to heart. After talking to her for a while, she quickly went to pack her luggage. After Xi Yi left, Qian Yan received news from Bo Jincheng that he was going to participate in a variety show. Originally, another person went there, but something happened there, so thepany arranged for me to take over. This is what Bo Jincheng said. Actually, he was curious about when Cui Qianyan would discover his rtionship with Xi Yi. To be honest, he was really looking forward to it. The life experience program "Into the Mountain Vige" is a live broadcast. It is precisely because of this format that Bo Jincheng chose toe. As long as he uses this opportunity to trick Bo Yihuai, there is no way the other party can clear his name. The reason why I brought Xi Yi here is because the format of this program is beneficial to Xi Yi. The main purpose of this program is to show the current situation of backward mountain viges, and also to cooperate with local people, hoping to stimte the economy of these backward mountain viges. As for the program content, each issue is not fixed. Chapter 2871: Sponsor(39) Chapter 2871: Sponsor(39) Chapter 2871 Sponsor (39) Bo Jincheng had already arranged the navy and was waiting for Bo Yihuai to go crazy. The show started and all the guests happened to appear in the mountain vige. Qian Yan opened the live broadcast channel on time. She nced at the barrage and saw that the most popr ones were Bo Jincheng and Bo Yihuai. Because they have the same surname, fans of bothpanies were full of praise for them. Even though Bo Jincheng has yed the male lead, he also yed several supporting roles before this. In fact, his real poprity is not necessarily as high as that of Bo Yihuai. Especially whenparing the two of them in the same frame, Bo Yihuai''s appearance is obviously better. Bo Yihuai has been living a good life recently, his kung fu has improved, and his overall mental outlook is better than before. Bo Jincheng didn''t know this. He was always very confident and believed that except for Bo Yihuai''s noble bloodline, nothing else couldpare to him. Bo Jincheng showed great affection towards Bo Yihuai at the beginning, as if he wanted to take care of him in every possible way. Such an obvious performance made the audience confused. Even his fans felt strange as to why his brother was so groveling to Bo Yihuai, and they suddenly felt aggrieved. Bo Yihuai knew that Bo Jincheng had bad intentions and guessed that the other party just wanted him to make a fool of himself in front of the camera. What Bo Jincheng wants to achieve is to abuse a wave of fans first and make everyone feel sorry for him. When the real and fake young masteres to light, everyone will think that he is doing this topensate Bo Yihuai. The two of them made a mistake, and it was not his fault. If Bo Yihuai doesn''t appreciate what he does, everyone will me the other party. He still has some understanding of theseizens who are full and have nothing to do. With a little guidance, he can achieve the results he wants. Besides, he released a lot of sailors, and no one would be able to control the rhythm. Bo Yihuai noticed it. Qian Yan, who was sitting in front of theputer, naturally knew that, but the Bo Yihuai of today was no longer the same Bo Yihuai. When the guests were assigned tasks, Bo Jincheng and Bo Yihuai were in a group, and their task was to pick fruits from the trees. Bo Jincheng said: "I''ll go up to the tree to pick itter, and you can pick it up from below. There are insects on the leaves, so you have to be careful." Bo Yihuai: "Actually, we can climb a tree each person, which is faster." There are exactly two baskets here, one for you and one for me. Bo Jincheng said, "If you throw these fruits directly into the basket, they will spoil. This will be a waste of time." Bo Jincheng thought to himself that Bo Yihuai had nomon sense and was indeed illiterate. On the barrage, there were immediately some trolls taking the lead, saying that Bo Yihuai had nomon sense. However, Bo Yihuai picked up a basket, picked a tree, climbed up, fixed the basket on the tree with a rope, and started picking it. The speed is very fast, and the movement of putting the fruit is very gentle, and it will not hurt at all. Hahahaha, Brother Huai is a real person. Xi Bibi has all the time to work. I have long wanted to tell you why that man is so wordy. This is a pure passerby. Speaking of which, when the basket bes heavy, how do you take it down? Bo Jincheng was also thinking about it, and reminded him from below that it would be difficult to put it down when it gets too heavy. Bo Yihuai said: "Don''t worry, I am strong and can use this method. I will finish picking this tree in a while and then go to help you there. You can pick whatever you want now, don''t be too anxious." Want to show that you take care of him? I dont know what I am nning. He is a grown man and needs someone to take care of him? Bo Jincheng could only maintain a smile, feeling a little helpless: "Okay, if it doesn''t workter, just call me." It looks like he is always there for you no matter what, and will take care of you if anything goes wrong. He felt that Bo Yihuai was a little too anxious to show off. As everyone knows, with Bo Yihuai''s current skills, he would have no problem carrying a basket full of fruits. The audience is waiting to see what Bo Yihuai will do when the timees. Bo Jincheng was picking fruits on the other side. His serious and unhappy look made his fans feel distressed. They all felt that Bo Yihuai was so slow because he did not cooperate with the team. When Bo Yihuai filled the basket, everyone''s attention was drawn to it. See you tomorrow I identally posted the chapter Zero Point before. Thats it for today. I wrote it in advance. I have something to do in the evening and I dont have time to write more. Chapter 2872: Sponsor(40) Chapter 2872: Sponsor(40) Chapter 2872 Sponsor (40) Bo Jincheng had been paying attention to what was happening on Bo Yihuai''s side, and the camera also captured his eyes. Of course he knew that the camera would not miss his various expressions, so when he looked at Bo Yihuai, there was some worry and concern on his face. Seeing that Bo Yihuai had filled the big basket, he nned to go over and take a look. Unexpectedly, before he could move, Bo Yihuai came down from the tree carrying arge basket of fruits with one hand. Suddenly, the barrage in the live broadcast room was filled with a series of exmation words such as "f*ck", "awesome", "this arm strength" and "666". Bo Jincheng also stayed there. He knew that Bo Yihuai was very skilled, but he didn''t know that Bo Yihuai was so strong. It was arge basket of fruit, and he could barely lift it even if it was ced on the ground. But hanging on a tree trunk and trying to lift it down with one hand, it was as easy as Bo Yihuai''s. He asked himself that he couldn''t do it. This was no longer a level that could be achieved with casual practice. Bo Jincheng''s eyelids twitched fiercely, and he suddenly felt that it was a mistake toe to the show this time and try to make Bo Yihuai look embarrassed. The navy troops arranged by Bo Jincheng were also confused, but the navy troops responded rtively quickly. The employer gave them a task, and they must set the rhythm on the barrage. Now the barrage is in a good direction for Bo Yihuai, that is, their naval forces have not fulfilled their responsibilities. So these naval forces began to work hard to set the pace and find fault with Bo Yihuai. It is very easy for trolls to find fault with a person. I think Bo Yihuai is a bit pretentious. Sister, I also feel that if you hadn''t opened your mouth, I wouldn''t have dared to say it. There are a lot of sailors here, all praising them. Im really afraid that if I say something bad, Ill get hit in the head. Bo Jincheng is so worried about him. He has the strength. Why didn''t hemunicate with her before? That is, it is said that the most important thing for a team ismunication. As a result, he was showing off all by himself. Didn''t he see that Bo Jincheng had been looking over there, worried about his situation? It seems very simple, even some unreasonable remarks. If more people say it, some people will believe it. Their thoughts will follow these barrages, and then they will question it. It seems that Bo Yihuai has such good skills, it would be a big mistake not to tell Bo Jincheng. Qian Yan is used to these words, so it is not surprising that such a situation would ur. Bo Jincheng was already prepared for his appearance on the show this time, and these words that suddenly appeared were probably the efforts of those trolls. She didnt make any moves. These words alone could not create a big rhythm. Instead, they would cause people to retaliate. Besides, Bo Yihuai also has some fans, plus some passers-by who just think he''s awesome and won''t think there''s anything wrong with him. But Li Changlin, who was watching the show on the other side, was furious and immediately called on fans to defend Bo Yihuai. Some people dont know whether their eyes or ears are bad. Bo Yihuai said from the beginning that he was strong and could use this method. People also said that after picking their own side, they would go and help Bo Jincheng''s side. There will be a rey of this live broadcast. For those who didn''t see or hear clearly, please go and watch the rey after the live broadcast is over. dedleg If you can carry a basket filled with fruits from a tree that''s a pretense. If I had this skill, I would be willing to act like one every day. Not only did I carry a big basket of fruit, I also carried my girlfriend while shopping. Brother in front of me, when you get stronger, I will be your girlfriend. Thank you, I already have a girlfriend. Brother, wake up, you are not that strong. Chapter 2873: Sponsor(41) Chapter 2873: Sponsor(41) Chapter 2873 Sponsor (41) Some people are just jealous. So far, Bo Yihuai seems to have only shown himself to be more powerful and has not done anything to make people angry. I really don''t know why there are so many words belittling him. Isn''t it a navy army? I think it really looks like the navy is setting the pace. Brother Huai has been gaining momentum recently. After all, he has made some people jealous. The water army has no way to continue to set the pace, so it can only stay quiet for the time being and wait for an opportunity toe again. Bo Jincheng also reacted and jumped down from the tree, praising and exmating Bo Yihuai: "If I had known you were so powerful, what would I have worried about?" In fact, he didnt smile at all inside. From then on, Bo Jincheng always showed that he wanted to take care of and help Bo Yihuai. But Bo Yihuai could do everything well, and he didn''t reject Bo Jincheng in everything. But the final result is that Bo Yihuai is almost done before Bo Jincheng can help with anything. The overall impression given is that Bo Jincheng is both naive and wants to help, but in the end, Bo Yihuai''s time is wasted. It''s just that Bo Yihuai didn''t say anything about this. He always looked indifferent and said thank you to Bo Jincheng for helping. There was nothing wrong with his behavior. However, those with eyes can still see that Bo Yihuai is unfamiliar and polite to Bo Jincheng, and a bit cold. Although Bo Yihuai said that he would not have any quarrel with Bo Jincheng, he was not willing to get close to him at all. As for Bo Jincheng''s performance, it deviated greatly from what he had nned. If he helped Bo Yihuai, he would be really enthusiastic. However, he couldn''t help much every time and wasted time. There were a lot of disdainfulments about him on the barrage. Why does this man have so many things to do, and is so verbose? Does Bo Yihuai need his help? This man''s hands-on skills are so poor, and he still pretends to be the big brother in front of Bo Yihuai, which is ridiculous. I thought he was helping out kindly before, but now I think about it, this guy just wants to show off himself and get camera shots for himself. The people who said these words were all passers-by, and there were many passers-by. Besides, those navy troops were the ones who invited Hei Bo Yihuai. What people said about Bo Jincheng was beyond their scope of business. They are still trying to find faults as much as possible, but the effect is not good at all. Bo Jincheng has no idea that his image has plummeted. Even some of his own fans feel that his performance is hard to describe. At the end of the day''s live broadcast, Bo Jincheng''s face cracked when he saw the reaction online. In the remaining time, he did not help as diligently as on the first day, but he did not give up the n, he just changed his strategy. No matter what he does, he will always think of Bo Yihuai. He thought that by pretending like this, at least people would see his helplessness. Fans who really liked him saw this and always felt that there was something hidden in it, so some people spected whether Bo Yihuai had some background, and Bo Jincheng had to let him go. Things are a little different, but they still fit in with Bo Jincheng''s n. The matter of the real and fake young master cannot be concealed, and not everyone will give the Bo family face. Especially there is Li Changlin who wants the whole world to know about this matter, so he must find an appropriate opportunity to expose this matter. When this incidentes to light, it would be best for him to benefit from his reputation and then step on the wrong side of Yihuai again. Chapter 2874: Sponsor(42) Chapter 2874: Sponsor(42) Chapter 2874 Sponsor (42) He made a n. Although he could not hack Bo Yihuai, he had lowered his profile during the live broadcasts in the past few days. Whenizens know the truth, there will definitely be many people who will side with him. Bo Jincheng was here secretly nning to expose the real and fake young master, but he didn''t know that Li Changlin had noticed it from the recent movements and was preparing for this matter. There is also Xi Yi, who knows a little about Bo Jincheng, but also feels that Bo Jincheng has been acting a bit strange recently. It''s just that the two of them were doing tasks under the camera, so it was hard for her to ask what was going on. Anyway, she felt that Bo Jincheng was definitely not doing something good. Having said that, Bo Yihuai is quite powerful. Based on this person''s performance, as long as he doesn''t make any mistakes, he will definitely be one of the best in this circle in the future. She and Bo Jincheng will not be together for long. If she wants to stay in this circle, her connections and background are very important. But she also knew that with how petty Bo Jincheng was, he would definitely not be happy for her toe into contact with Bo Yihuai. But she has already remembered this person, and shows it in some contacts from time to time, hoping to leave a good impression in case of future needs. Xi Yi is an amateur whoes from a mountainous area. In addition, her image and performance are good, so she has gained some fans. Time flies by, and seven days have passed, which means the program is over. Through this live broadcast,izens got to know this remote mountainous area that is rich in various fruits. Xiaoshan District has received many orders, which is considered a perfect cooperation. After the show ended, all the guests left. On the day of his departure, ording to Bo Jincheng''s n, the Bo family and his wife came to pick him up. Now that they are all here, they cannot take him alone, and Bo Yihuai also leaves with him. So, someone identally took this picture. The Bo family has a lot of money. The Bo family and his wife rarely show up, but that doesn''t mean they are not recognized by others. Besides, there is an invisible promoter named Bo Jincheng. For a time, the identities of Bo Jincheng and Bo Yihuai were spected on the Inte. Netizens know that Bo Yihuai has been a body double before. If Bo Yihuai is also a member of the Bo family, why would he still be a body double? The matter of the real and fake young master was exposed like this. Li Changlin did not stop this. He wanted everyone to know the identity of his nephew. Since Bo Jincheng chose to expose this matter, why should he stop it? It''s just the way things develop, he won''t go as Bo Jincheng wants. When the real and fake young master was exposed, Bo Jincheng''s navy started. Various people said that they finally understood why Bo Jincheng was so humble. It turned out that he felt that he owed Bo Yihuai. At the same time, someone else answered, saying that none of this was his fault or anything, and that he had no choice but to make mistakes. Some people still see clearly and feel that Bo Yihuai is the one who suffers. But in front of the huge navy, it doesn''t look good enough. When Li Changlin saw this, he arranged for someone to take the lead. Suddenly some rhetoric appeared on the Inte, which was very unfavorable to Bo Jincheng. Since he was so guilty, why didn''t he go back to his home instead of staying at Bo''s house? He is so ttering to Bo Yihuai, doesn''t he want to continue to stay in this family? I dont think its because I feel guilty, but because I cant bear to part with my status as the young master of a wealthy family. Since I feel guilty and think I have appropriated Bo Yihuais things, I should return them all and go back to my home. This guy is always fooling around in front of Bo Yihuai. If it were me, I would die. Chapter 2875: Sponsor(43) Chapter 2875: Sponsor(43) Chapter 2875 Sponsor (43) Speaking of which, Bo Yihuai has a really good temper. If it were me, with such a guy taking over my life, I wouldn''t be able to help but beat people. So someone else retorted: "Bo Jincheng did not make the mistake voluntarily. He was also innocent in this matter, so there is no need to be so harsh." It is indeed not Bo Jincheng''s intention to make people misunderstand. This matter has nothing to do with him. But ording to Bo Yihuai''s personal experience, because of this incident, he suffered a lot that Bo Jincheng should have suffered, and it was Bo Jincheng who took advantage. If he was sensible, he shouldn''t show off in front of others. So, Bo Yihuai still has a good temper. Anyway, I think Bo Jincheng is not just feeling guilty, he must be reluctant to part with the Bo family''s money. Li Changlin saw that the rhythm was about the same, so he stopped and let theizens discuss it themselves. He just wanted to remind people of this, and he didn''t think he could kill Bo Jincheng in a moment. After all, his sister and brother-inw care about this bad boy the most, and they will definitely not sit idly by in the future. From the current direction, Qian Yan could see that someone had intervened. In fact, some people pointed this out in the original plot, and it did bring about a wave of rhythm on the Inte. However, it turns out that Bo Yihuai got into a dead end and fell into Bo Jincheng''s n, which gave people a very bad impression. Even if some people think he is innocent, his "aggressive" behavior makes people dislike him. Hence, the favorable situation quickly disappeared. ording to her guess, this person should be Li Changlin. He has never given up on this close nephew in his two lives. But facing Bo Yihuai, who was extreme and couldn''t see anything, he couldn''t do anything, and his health was really bad. Now, everything is different. After Bo Yihuai learned about these things, he immediately discussed them with Qian Yan and guessed that Li Changlin was the one who did these things. After returning, he went to find Li Changlin. Li Changlin knew that his eldest nephew was smart and did not deny it. He just reminded: "As long as my sister and brother-inw care about Bo Jincheng for one day, he will never fall, and there is nothing I can do about it." Speaking of this, he was also a little helpless. It doesnt matter, my uncle has done enough, so thats good. He is not that greedy. When he was a child, he had an adoptive mother who was willing to protect him. Now he has an uncle who protects him and a senior sister who helps him. What else is there to be dissatisfied about? "Now that public opinion is not good for Bo Jincheng, my sister and brother-inw should react." Li Changlin''s prediction was correct. The Bo family and his wife told the public that day that they were the ones who kept Bo Jincheng. After all, they had raised a child for more than 20 years. They could not just watch him go back and endure hardships. The two families had discussed it. good. In addition to these, they also said that Bo Jincheng had always felt guilty, so he wanted to help Bo Yihuai in everything and had no other thoughts. After the external response and the instigation of Bo Jincheng, the two couples were actually somewhat dissatisfied with Bo Yihuai. If it hadn''t been for this child who suddenly came back, Jincheng would not have suffered these grievances. But now, they still have to express their attitude towards Bo Yihuai, saying that they will not treat their own son badly. Besides, Bo Yihuai has epted Bo Jincheng, and their family is very good. What this means is thatizens are somewhat full and have nothing to do. However, the response of the Bo family did not calm the voices from the outside world. They stopped discussing Bo Jincheng and started discussing Bo Yihuai instead. They felt that he was so miserable that his own parents turned against the person who had taken over his life. Li Changlinughed secretly. His sister and brother-inw were too ignorant of public opinion. Don''t they know that the more they show concern for Bo Jincheng to the outside world, the more Xiaohuai will have an advantage in public opinion? Its toote to react now. Speaking of it, these two people are engaged in industry, and they really dont know much about the Inte. They think that responding on the Inte is the same as what they did before. However, what Li Changlin didn''t expect was that Bo Jincheng had poured some kind of ecstasy into the minds of these two couples. "Yihuai, don''t you have that Weibo? Why don''t you interact with Jincheng on it? To prevent those people outside from talking nonsense, let them know that you get along well." Li Zhen said. Chapter 2876: Sponsor(44) Chapter 2876: Sponsor(44) Chapter 2876 Sponsor (44) In her opinion, the two of them get along really well. She also watched the previous show and liked their performance in it. Li Changlin was about to burst into tears at that moment, so he spoke first: "Sister, if you are really doing it for Jincheng''s good, then don''t respond to this matter, and wait until it fades away." Li Zhen frowned: "But thoseizens like to talk nonsense, how can they not respond?" Jincheng is so aggrieved. Li Changlin stood up and nned to talk to Li Zhen alone. He turned around and said to Bo Yihuai, "Xiaohuai is going to rest first. He has to go to the crew tomorrow, and he won''t be able to rest well then." Bo Yihuai was naturally obedient and nned to go back to his room to talk to his senior sister about the current situation. Li Zhen listened to Li Changlin''s analysis and decisively canceled the interaction with Bo Yihuai. She didn''t want those people to talk nonsense anymore. Li Changlin returned to the next door in a good mood. That boy Bo Jincheng must be very troubled at the moment. Deserved it. Bo Jincheng did not go home. On the pretext of gathering with friends, he actually came to Qianyans rental house to find Xi Yi to relieve his boredom. He was very irritated when things turned out this way. What made him even more irritated was the response of the Bo family and his wife. Didn''t this put him on fire? Why don''t you discuss these things with him? If the Bo family does not respond, even ifizens scold him, he will still make some people feel sorry for him. Instead, mostizens now feel that he is too scheming, and even the Bo family and his wife are attracted to him. Netizens all feel sorry for Bo Yihuai. The less Bo Yihuai makes trouble, the more disadvantageous it will be for him. Now he regrets it to death. If he had known better, he would not have used this n. Now he has be a human being inside and out. In short, we cannot make a fuss about the real and fake young masters when dealing with Bo Yihuai. We have to think of other ways. Xi Yi was actually very shocked. She didn''t expect things to be so bizarre. But now that Bo Jincheng is in a bad mood, she has to rely on him so that she won''t be so foolish as to offend him, so she just stays on the sidelines and is obedient. Bo Jincheng''s reputation is not very good now, and it seems that she doesn''t want to join the circle anymore, but the resources in her hands make her greedy. Having lost such a great person, Bo Jincheng really did not intend to join the circle anymore, and he also realized that he was not as talented as Bo Yihuai in this industry. With today''s public opinion, as long as the two of them appear, someone will definitely turn over the past. Besides, he is not that keen on acting. What worries him most is the Bo family''s property. So, he decided to discuss with the Bo family and join thepany directly. You have behaved well before, I will continue to help you. But I n to quit the industry and work in my familyspany. Xi Yi doesnt know the situation of the Bo family, but she can observe that the Bo family cares more about Bo Jincheng, which is good news for her. Thank you, Brother Bo. The turmoil caused by the real and fake young master gradually passed, and Bo Jincheng faded out of the public eye. On this Inte where there are new things every day, no one soon paid attention. Xi Yi also gained some fame in the circle with Bo Jincheng''s help. Qian Yan is very busy. Except for some special days, he hardly lives at home. He travels to various film crews and has coborated with Bo Yihuai several times. After Xi Yi gained some fame, she said goodbye to Qian Yan, using the excuse that she wanted to live in a ce arranged by thepany. Bo Jincheng felt very ufortable seeing Bo Yihuai bing more and more famous and his reputation getting better day by day. What makes him even more ufortable is the attitude of the Bo family and his wife. Every time they get together, they are always asked about Bo Yihuai, and they are also asked for Bo Yihuai''s autograph. In order to take care of Jincheng, they didn''t get close to the child, but the child was verypetitive. No one would be unhappy to have a son who could live up to their expectations and give them a good face. When Bo Jincheng was unhappy, he would call Xi Yi to his side. But now that the novelty is almost over, he is ready to expose this matter to Cui Qianyan. Xi Yi didnt know what Bo Jincheng was thinking, so she was taken to Qianyans rental house by Bo Jincheng. Of course she was willing to cooperate for the resources he had. Besides, Cui Qianyan knew nothing like a fool, but she still had a secret happiness in her heart. Now, she has finally surpassed Cui Qianyan. As a person who has not graduated from college, she has achieved a level of sess that Cui Qianyan has never been able to do in her life. Cui Qianyan couldn''t make enough money for the job she took for several years. Qian Yan received a mysterious message that her boyfriend was cheating on her, so she cooperated and came back. Chapter 2877: Sponsor(45) Chapter 2877: Sponsor(45) Chapter 2877 Sponsor (45) Its not that she was waiting for this day, but she was really busy recently and didnt have time. Junior brother invited her toe over to help with makeup, how could she refuse? Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished her work and prepared to deal with this matter, Bo Jincheng took the initiative to make ns for him. It just... suits her very well. Qianyan opened the door and saw the two people hugging each other on the sofa in the living room. Bo Jincheng only raised his eyelids when he heard the noise. Xi Yi panicked and quickly covered her face. You have the guts to sleep with someone elses boyfriend, and are you afraid of being looked down upon? Qian Yan said, Xi Yi, is this how you repay me? Xi Yi really wanted to say something, but seeing Qian Yan''s indifferent look, she was a little frightened for a moment. She nced pitifully at Bo Jincheng. He was the one who caused this matter and it was his responsibility to handle it. As Bo Jincheng, it is easy to deal with these small matters, and Cui Qianyan does not dare to cause any trouble. Thinking of this, she calmed down. Bo Jincheng is a scumbag, but he is really generous, so she said Cui Qianyan was too stupid. As long as the other party coaxes her a bit, even if she can''t marry Bo Jincheng, she won''t have any worries in this life. "Ayan, it''s your fault that I did this." Bo Jincheng said, and he said it as it should. He took out a cigarette, asked Xi Yi to light it for him, and took a deep breath, "Where are the boyfriends and girlfriends who fall in love? If you don''t do it, you have to wait until after marriage. I have a girlfriend and I have to be a widow. What do I want? I have been relying on you for more than a year, but you don''t think about me." Xi Yi is different, well-behaved, obedient, and knowledgeable. "If you are so good, how could I find her?" Xi Yi has long been ustomed to such nderous words. Anyway, everyone gets what they want, so its not hard at all. When you are with a scumbag, you are the one who will be hurt when ites to your feelings. Just focus on making money from the scumbag. "Bo Jincheng, do you know the only difference between you and the beast?" Qian Yan walked up to him with her bag, kicked him to the ground and stepped on his face, "You and The only difference between beasts is that if you do something like a beast, you will me others." Bo Jincheng never thought that he would be beaten. Now he was lying on the ground wearing boxer shorts and being stepped on and rubbed by Qianyan. He felt very humiliated. He tried to struggle, but found that he couldn''t do it, and it was difficult to even make a sound. Qian Yan stepped on Bo Jincheng without forgetting Xi Yi next to him. Xi Yi had already stood up to help, but was pped back by Qian Yan. As if she didn''t see the disbelief and anger in Xi Yi''s eyes, she said two words coldly: "Go away." Xi Yi is a person with a very low bottom line. She can do anything for money and fame, otherwise she would not be where she is now. In this situation, any usation is useless. Her behavior today, based on how petty these two are, some measures will be taken to deal with herter. Of course Xi Yi didnt leave. What would Bo Jincheng think if she left now? So not only did she not leave, she also wanted to help Bo Jincheng. Just when she was about to do something, Qian Yan had already moved her feet. Didn''t Bo Jincheng want to see her reaction? Stepping on the ground and rubbing him hard was her reaction. I dont know if he is satisfied. Bo Jincheng was helped up from the ground by Xi Yi, his eyes full of anger: "Cui Qianyan, you have gone too far." Excessive? Qianyan was silent. Is this too much? Bo Jincheng and Xi Yis reactions gave her new ideas. Am I going too far? "Then you have never seen me do anything worse." At the same time, Qian Yanmunicated with Cui Qingyu, who was fascinated by the game in the wishing space: "How about I change the method for thest step?" Anything is fine, just do whatever you want, Her Majesty the Empress. Your Majesty will arrange it. "As long as Your Majesty is happy." Cui Qingyu had already been addicted to the game. After listening to the various chatter of System 666, she felt that these two people would never end well, so she could just arrange it as she pleased. The result would definitely be satisfactory to her. Its still important to y games. She should cherish such an interesting time. Add an updated chapter See you tomorrow Chapter 2878: Sponsor(46) Chapter 2878: Sponsor(46) Chapter 2878 Sponsor (46) Since Cui Qingyu, the person involved, said this, Qian Yan stopped asking any more questions. Seeing that the other party ispletely addicted to the game, he doesn''t n to ask any more questions in the future. Exposing the true identities of these two people to the public eye is just like Cui Qingyu''s wish. The process is not important at all. "Cui Qianyan, what are you going to do?" Bo Jincheng suddenly shouted because Qianyan was walking towards where he was. He was lifted up from the ground by Xi Yi earlier, and his face was still hurting so much that it didn''t ease for a while. When he came back to his senses and realized that he was no match for Cui Qianyan, he was ready to leave and find an opportunity to settle ounts with him again in the future. At this moment, he felt that Cui Qianyan was a scheming person. He had such good skills, but he didn''t even know about it. Xi Yi was a little frightened. She didn''t know that Cui Qianyan was so good that even a grown man like Bo Jincheng couldn''t beat him. She didn''t dare to rush over and do anything. She chose to just focus on Bo Jincheng and stood beside him as if she couldn''t leave. Now is a society ruled byw. Even if Cui Qianyan is angry, the most he can do is beat Bo Jincheng. She can see that as long as she doesn''t get involved, Cui Qianyan will probably not attack her again. She even wished that Cui Qianyan would beat Bo Jincheng, a scumbag, again, and he would definitely be even more angry by then. Bo Jincheng''s family background is not ordinary. If he wants to deal with an ordinary person like Cui Qianyan, he can do it by just using the resources at hand. So what if Cui Qianyan is good at martial arts? Can you stillpete with real capitalists? So when Qian Yan walked towards Bo Jincheng''s location, Xi Yi pretended to be very scared and kept holding Bo Jincheng''s arm. She was nervous and worried, but actually she was very excited inside. Bo Jincheng''s money and resources were very fragrant, but when the other party was scumbag, she gritted her teeth. How could she not be happy to watch him being beaten? Anyway, it wasn''t her who hit anyone, so Bo Jincheng wouldn''t retaliate against her when the timees. Thest person to take revenge was Cui Qianyan, the one who took action. She had not forgotten that Cui Qianyan pped her just now. Bo Jincheng had just put on his coat. When Qian Yan was cleaning up Bo Jincheng, Xi Yi hurriedly put the clothes on, but it was wrinkled. You could tell what was going on at a nce. Xi Yi screamed in her heart to beat the scumbag, but she had a particrly frightened expression on her face. Bo Jincheng didn''t think there was anything wrong with her reaction, he just thought she was scared. No matter how realistic Xi Yi is, it is normal to be frightened when faced with such a scene. Seeing that Qian Yan was about to step forward, Bo Jincheng turned around and left without hesitation. He had no intention of taking Xi Yi with him. He nned what happened today, just to see how Cui Qianyan would react when he found out that he and Xi Yi were involved, and whether he would regret it. Cui Qianyan''s skills were beyond his n, and seeing that he could no longer please him, of course he had to leave. Cui Qianyan obviously looked unfinished. If he didn''t leave, would he still be waiting to be beaten? As for Xi Yi, he can''t control it anymore, so he will leave first. This woman is very easy to get rid of. As long as she relies on the resources in his hands, she will never have any objections. Xi Yi felt it and sneered in her heart, but did not pull Bo Jincheng too much. Bo Jincheng''s guess was right, she really still had to rely on the other party at this time. He just left her and ran away, which made her a little surprised, but she was not surprised that the other party behaved like this. Chapter 2879: Sponsor(47) Chapter 2879: Sponsor(47) Chapter 2879 Sponsor (47) Xi Yi gritted her teeth. She was beaten when she was beaten. She had to ask Bo Jincheng, this scumbag, for more benefits. Based on her understanding of this scumbag, she would definitely agree. So, Xi Yi not only stopped pulling Bo Jincheng, but even suddenly let go and hugged Qian Yan''s waist, shouting: "Brother Bo, leave quickly." Bo Jincheng raised his eyebrows, turned around and ran away without hesitation. He knew that Xi Yi was a sensible woman, and he would not miss her benefitster. However, how could a mere Xi Yi stop Qian Yan? Before Xi Yi''s hand even touched Qian Yan, she was pped aside by Qian Yan again, causing her to cover her face and scream in pain. Bo Jincheng knew why Xi Yi reacted the way he did, and so did Qian Yan. I have to say that if someone like Xi Yi hadn''t met her and was Cui Qingyu''s enemy, otherwise he would be so open-minded, he would definitely be able to do well in this circle. Bo Jincheng could not run away. Qian Yan grabbed him by the cor and lifted him up, almost like lifting a chicken. Xi Yi didn''t expect Qianyan to fight Bo Jincheng. She thought silently in her heart: Brother Bo, you should have seen that I have tried my best. There is no other way. Cui Qianyan is very skilled. If I insist on beating you, my small body will really stop me. No. If you want to me me, me me, you are such a scumbag. After saying this sentence in her heart, Xi Yi waited for Qian Yan to beat Bo Jincheng wildly, and secretly became excited again. She didn''t expect such a scene to appear. Qian Yan carried Bo Jincheng in front of her. Under Xi Yi''s incredible gaze, Qian Yan stretched out her other hand and picked her up too. At first, the two of them didn''t realize what Qian Yan was going to do, until they realized that Qian Yan was carrying them towards the door, and they suddenly became anxious. Being beaten inside the house is different from being watched outside. The two of them are familiar faces on the Inte. It would be absolutely shameful to be photographed. If they were really exposed, would they still be human beings? Xi Yi shouted loudly: "Sister Ayan, please let me go. I know I''m sorry for doing this, but I really can''t help it. I just want to get ahead too much. I can only rely on Brother Bo to get ahead quickly." Even at this time, Xi Yi had no intention of shifting the responsibility to Bo Jincheng. The only one she can rely on is Bo Jincheng. If she shirks her responsibility at this time, Bo Jincheng will definitely turn around and give her a stick. It will be impossible for her to survive in that circle. So, just admit that you are wrong. As long as you pass this level, Bo Jincheng will handle everything. Bo Jincheng was also panicked. Although the Bo family and his wife cared about him, once this kind of thing was exposed to the public eye, it would lose the face of the Bo family and consume a lot of the Bo family and his wife''s feelings for him. An adopted son who is not rted by blood but is always embarrassed. You know what the oue will be. "Ayan, please wait a moment. How about we sit down and discuss something?" Bo Jincheng said anxiously, "You work so hard now and you can''t make much in a year. If you are willing to sit down and discuss it, I will I guarantee that you will have enough food and clothing for the rest of your life. Xi Yi also persuaded her. She had finally made a name for herself in this circle, her career had just started to improve, and the ssmates around her were envious of her. You must not be embarrassed by being carried out by the other party. Sister Ayan, I understand that I am despicable and what I have done is wrong. You can hit me as much as you like, but dont go out, okay? You know, its not easy to be famous in this circle. The two of them were crying and begging for mercy, which finally made Qian Yan feel better. She was really not very satisfied with the previous reactions of the two of them. Chapter 2880: Sponsor(48) Chapter 2880: Sponsor(48) Chapter 2880 Sponsor (48) One is cheating, and the other is getting involved with someone elses boyfriend, but he still doesnt feel ashamed and acts as if its a matter of course. She couldn''t stand it. Now they are in a panic, as expected. Its just that no matter how much they begged for mercy, she wouldnt agree. Dont you think I was going too far just now? Ive said it all, and there are even worse things. Afraid of the two of them yelling and struggling, Qian Yan tied them up with Xi Yi''s stockings and stuffed Bo Jincheng''s socks into their mouths. She even took the time to wear gloves while doing these things. After finishing the processing, he took the two of them downstairs. At this moment, the two of them were already full of despair. All kinds of struggles are useless, and there is even a feeling that the more you struggle, the tighter you are being tied. The two of them also knew a way to tie people up. Even in this situation, they did not dare to struggle anymore. When Qian Yan carried the two of them to the elevator, there was no one there for the time being. Before they could breathe a sigh of relief, someone got on the elevator only a few floors down. A middle-aged couple came in, and they were suddenly surprised. To avoid trouble, Qian Yan exined to them: "This man was originally my boyfriend, and this woman was a little girl I sponsored. These two got involved while I was working, and I caught them today." . "These two **** are messing around at home. I''ll clean them up and throw them into the garbage dump downstairs." When the middle-aged couple heard the reason, their eyes changed when they saw Xi Yi and Bo Jincheng, and they couldn''t help but sigh. Since it''s not a vicious incident, it''s just the real person catching someone cheating, then they can just watch the fun. The middle-aged couple looked at each other and took out their mobile phones to share with familiar people. Qianyan pretended not to notice that they were secretly taking photos. Middle-aged people who like to surf the Inte are pretty good. I dont know if it was bad luck for the two of them or something else. As they went downstairs, there were more and more people in the elevator. Qianyan didn''t need to exin, the middle-aged couple exined it to the people who came in. Xi Yi and Bo Jincheng have never been so embarrassed since they were so old. Qian Yan said he would throw them into the trash, but he actually threw them next to the trash can in themunity. At this moment, there were many people gathered around the trash can, pointing at Bo Jincheng and the two. The two of them were wearing clothes, so it wasnt very eye-catching to see them, but knowing what they were doing, everyone present couldnt help but sigh. Qian Yan didnt stay here long. As soon as she left, the two of them immediately found a way to untie themselves and ran away supporting each other. These two are shameless. That girl is also domineering. Its the first time Ive seen her clean up this kind of **** so smoothly and decisively. Thats how you should deal with such a shameless thing. Bah, its a disgusting thing that hurts your eyes. I heard that the woman was sponsored by the girl just now, so she gave me a nk look. After a while, someone shared this incident with their circle of friends. Bo Jincheng and Xi Yi were both a little panicked after they escaped. Xi Yi reacted the fastest: "Brother Bo, if so many people see it, someone will definitely spread it. Once it spreads, we will both be finished. You should think of a way quickly." Bo Jincheng didn''t expect that he would get himself out of trouble, which would be even worse than thest time he targeted Bo Yihuai. At leastst time I had an excuse to quit the industry and join thepany. I didnt get any benefits on the surface, but joining thepany was a good thing. What to do now? Bo Jincheng was very upset. Things had reached this point. Even if he spent money to suppress the news, he might not be able to suppress it all. Chapter 2881: Sponsor(49) Chapter 2881: Sponsor(49) Chapter 2881 Sponsor (49) Such a big news would be impossible to hide from the Bo family. As long as those two people know about this, they won''t have a good impression on him. Bo Jincheng was so confused that he really couldn''t think of any good solution. Xiao Xi, do you have any ideas? Bo Jincheng suddenly saw the pensive Xi Yi. This woman was very realistic, but he had to say that having such an intelligent and interesting woman by his side did make him feel a littlefortable. If the other party can solve the current difficulties, he doesn''t mind giving her more benefits. I dont know if she has this ability. Xi Yi didnt know the reason behind this and was thinking about it. At this moment, both of them are in the car. Fortunately, Bo Jincheng drove here, otherwise he wouldn''t know how to get back and would be even more embarrassed. Brother Bo, someone will definitely post it to Moments. Theres no way to stop this. No matter how powerful the Bo family is, they can suppress these news. But she also guessed that Bo Jincheng didn''t want to bring this matter to the Bo family and his wife, so she could still understand the interests involved. An adopted son alwayscks a blood rtionship. Once this kind of thing is exposed, it will be a waste of emotions. Then what can you do? "I have an immature idea," Xi Yi looked at Bo Jincheng''s encouraging eyes and continued, "When the matter has reached this point, we can only deal with it. Once the matteres out, we will make it clear to the public that we are boyfriend and girlfriend. You are here Isn''t there a house in thismunity? It happens to be in the same unit, and the floors are not far apart." Bo Jincheng bought this house just to chase Cui Qianyan. He couldn''t stay at Cui Qianyan''s ce. If he wanted to get closer to her, he needed a ce to stay. "Cui Qianyan''s house is rented instead." Xi Yi continued, "If it is said to the outside world that she has always liked you and that''s why she rented here, you will never have any thoughts about her." "You haven''t made it public, and no one outside knows about your rtionship with her, right?" Bo Jincheng already understood. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Except for you, who is an insider, no one knows about our rtionship. She is very career-minded. She finally agreed to me at the beginning. After knowing that my career was on the rise, she never thought about it. Make it public and keep your distance from me externally. In Bo Jincheng''s opinion, Cui Qianyan is stupid. He just didn''t expect her to be so skilled, which made him suffer a big loss. If he had known this, he would not have nned this. So, we can use this matter to make a fuss. Xi Yi gritted her teeth and said, She went too far today and didnt leave a way for us, so we can only do this. "It was said externally that we were in a rtionship. Cui Qianyan had always liked you, Brother Bo, but you didn''t like her. Later she found out that Brother Bo and I were in a rtionship, and asked me to leave you again and again, and even threatened me with her identity as a sponsor. If you dont agree, you will no longer support me. But I dont want to because I like Brother Bo very much. "Later, when Brother Bo found out about this, he helped me and gave me a chance to enter the industry. I could make money on my own, so she couldn''t threaten her. After making money, I wanted to pay her back, which was considered Make it clear that I will never listen to her in everything just because she has funded me. I am not forgetting her kindness by paying back the money, I just have the ability and dont want to owe it anymore. If she really has other difficulties in the future, I won''t forget it either. Today, it was Brother Bo who was worried about me, so he apanied me there." Unexpectedly, an ident happened. She became angry and beat us. She also used her own skills to carry us out of themunity, intending to use this to ruin our reputation. "In addition to these, Brother Bo also needs to find some people to confirm that we are indeed in love, and Cui Qianyan has really always liked you, but he can''t get what he asked for, and his character is not very good in private." Xi Yi said that she believed these things were in It was easy to do it in front of Bo Jincheng, a capitalist. These days, as long as you give money and enough benefits, someone will do it. Most importantly, there are no photos of Cui Qianyan and Bo Jinchengs life together, and there is no trace of living together. How can outsiders believe that the rtionship between Cui Qianyan and Bo Jincheng is boyfriend and girlfriend? Chapter 2882: Sponsor(50) Chapter 2882: Sponsor(50) Chapter 2882 Sponsor (50) Cui Qianyan pped her twice before, but it was so cruel that she would never forget it. If the other party doesn''t leave her a way out, don''t me her for being cruel. Bo Jincheng was silent for a while and said, "Okay, I''ll do as you say." At the same time, he also decided to break up with Xi Yi once the incident was over. This woman is realistic and cruel. Fortunately, they both have leverage on each other, and the other side relies on him even more. He wasn''t that scared, but there was nothing new about it. When the gossip about Bo Jincheng and the two spread in the circle of friends, Bo Jincheng had already arranged for someone to deal with it. Many people recognized the people in the video as Bo Jincheng and Xi Yi, and things suddenly broke out. At the same time, Bo Jincheng and Xi Yi reacted at the same time. They were boyfriend and girlfriend. They exined the whole story and said that if Cui Qianyan was not Xi Yi''s sponsor, they would have pursued legal action. Responsibility. Xi Yi also publicly stated that she did not expect Cui Qianyan to be so ruthless and want to destroy her. She said that not suing the other party this time was thest act of friendship. From today on, she has no rtionship with Cui Qianyan. She would pay back every penny that the other party had subsidized her. As for the information exchange between Cui Qianyan and Bo Jincheng, Bo Jincheng is not afraid at all. When the timees, he can just say that the other party is falsifying. The other party can''t even take a photo of their life together. Is this a couple rtionship? Only a devil would believe it. On the contrary, there are many photos between him and Xi Yi. Had it not been so embarrassing to be tied out this time, he wouldn''t be afraid of being exposed for cheating. He was very happy now that he could counterattack an entire army and make Cui Qianyan suffer. He just wanted to see if Cui Qianyan could still survive in this circle. The name Cui Qianyan is basically not famous on the Inte, and only a small number of people who care about makeup know it. This time such a big thing was suddenly exposed and it came into the public eye. Bo Jincheng has a professional team to control this matter, just like the original owner in his lifetime. If there is no evidence, public opinion will directly go to Bo Jincheng and Xi Yi. Even those who witnessed it with their own eyes that day were doubting whether it was true or not. Bo Jincheng also bribed some people. With huge benefits, some people in the samemunity rebelled, saying that they often saw Xi Yi and Bo Jincheng walking hand in hand and that the two were lovers. The truth was revealed in the samemunity, making people believe the rhetoric even more. The world is like this. There is not enough evidence, and sometimes it is hard to exin clearly what is reasonable. The evidence provided by Bo Jincheng and Xi Yi was very strong. Countless people immediately criticized Qian Yan. Some people in the industry said bad things about Qian Yan, which confirmed the matter. Someizens did not believe this argument and wanted Cui Qianyan to provide evidence and p the two people in the face. Unfortunately, there was no response from Qian Yan, andizens became more and more biased toward Bo Jincheng and Xi Yi. If it was really Cui Qianyan Zhanli, why didn''t she give evidence? Senior sister, is it okay? Bo Yihuai was shocked when he learned about this. He didnt believe that there was something wrong with Qian Yan. The bad guy Bo Jincheng must have done something. But he was still a little unhappy when he thought that Bo Jincheng and his senior sister were boyfriend and girlfriend. However, the senior sister must not be feeling well now, and he didn''t care about anything else. He just wanted to do something to help her. It was only after the senior sister said that she had a way and he didn''t need to intervene that he restrained himself. My brother-inw said that if you need anything, just go to him directly. He believed that people who hade into contact with Senior Sister would trust her more. It''s just that this society is like this, and interests are more attractive. He has a deep understanding of this and has experienced a lot. Li Changlin believed that the original version was true. Qian Yan has an ount dedicated to sharing some makeup tips, and the following is already full of curses. Seeing that so many people were concerned about her, she posted a message: Dont worry, there is evidence. Suddenly, Qian Yans post went viral. Bo Jincheng and Xi Yi were a little uneasy. Bo Jincheng wanted to contact Qian Yan, but contacting him at this time would easily allow the other party to seize evidence. He didnt think there was any evidence that could directly prove that he cheated on Xi Yi. I aming. Post ament about what I slept withst night. I cooked and ate when I came back from get off work. I was a little full and very sleepy. I nned to squint for an hour and get up to write at nine o''clock. I was very confident and only set an rm clock. When the rm clock rang, I opened my eyes and felt that I had enough time. I could just squint for a while. I turned off the rm clock. I usually set three rm clocks. At that time, I vaguely thought that there were three rm clocksst night. Hey guys, when you open your eyes again, take out your phone and look, its half past one! The head is big and split. Now I remembered that I only set an rm clock. So, as a person who cant get up without an rm clock, dont be confident in leaving one rm clock, start with three. Chapter 2883: Sponsor(51) Chapter 2883: Sponsor(51) Chapter 2883 Sponsor (51) Cui Qianyan: No beast is as shameless as you two. All the evidence is as follows. [link][link] Qian Yan coded and uploaded part of the video. Although he could not see or hear the images and sounds of the two of them working, the images and sounds when they were not doing anything were clear. Especially the conversation between the two was so clear that it was difficult to hear clearly. She chose to y a few videos, one at the beginning, one at the end, and three in the middle, all of which basically talked about her. The video at the end is the scene where the two were caught before. It is the clearest and the longest video. Netizens who had been waiting to eat the melon immediately clicked in after seeing the evidence posted by Qianyan. Afraid that they would not be able to see the evidence soon after it was released, manyizens immediately saved it and nned to look at itter. Actually, they were overthinking it. When uploading the videos, Qianyan had already done some tricks to ensure that no one could delete her videos. Bo Jincheng was really prepared to blow up her evidence at any time, but the result was of course not what he wanted. He clicked on the first video, and when he saw the picture inside, his mind went nk. Xi Yi was right next to him. When she saw it with him, her reaction was that she was finished. She could no longer hang out in this circle. Brother Bo, what should we do now? Xi Yi grabbed Bo Jinchengs arm for help. At this time, she was truly panicked, as panicked as she had ever been before. These videos are visible to everyone, not just her fans but also acquaintances from her school. Not only will she not be able to survive in the entertainment industry, she will probably also be unable to stay in school. She will bepletely socially dead. Xi Yi regretted it. She looked at her phone in confusion, but she didn''t understand what she should regret. Do you regret getting involved with Bo Jincheng? Do you regret doing something too extreme? I still regret that I shouldn''t have been so careless. Yes, she should be more careful. Obviously knowing that it was Cui Qianyans territory, why was she so bold? From the perspective of the video, it can be seen that this is a camera in the living room, which can capture the entire living room. If...if you''re not in the living room, you won''t be able to take pictures. Cui Qianyan is really awesome, he tried to block her escape both times. The other party is also a very secretive person. He is so good at hiding it from everyone. He has installed a camera in the living room and has not told anyone about it. While Bo Jincheng and Xi Yi were wondering what to do here,izens started talking about their shameless behavior. The two people in the previous videos are so disgusting, and thest video when Qian Yan cleans them up is so refreshing. They all think Qian Yan did a good job. Bo Jincheng also nned to make a desperate struggle, trying to make a fuss about her installing a camera at home and posting the video. As a result, before Qian Yan could exin anything,izens took the initiative to help. For women who live alone, it is normal to install a camera at the door of the living room. Don''t say that women live alone, even if we live with arge family, we will install cameras in the living room. Isn''t this normal? That is, having a camera in the living room is the choice of many families, especially those with children and the elderly at home. Cui Qianyan probably didnt expect to capture such an explosive thing. If she hadnt caught the two of them having **** at home, she probably wouldnt have watched the surveince. Otherwise, judging from the time in the video, these two have been together for some time. Why didn''t she notice? I don''t believe that she would remain silent if she found out. Chapter 2884: Sponsor(52) Chapter 2884: Sponsor(52) Chapter 2884 Sponsor (52) I dont know about others. If nothing happens, unless it is installed to keep an eye on children and elderly people at home, for fear of something happening, I will not watch the surveince system. It can only be said that the surveince system was well installed. These two shameless people probably did not expect that all their actions would be photographed. Let''s not be led astray. It''s obvious that these two shameless people got together and they want to beat them up. That''s it, Bo Jincheng won''t say anything. Listen to what he said to Xi Yi, you will know that he is a scumbag and a habitual criminal. Lets talk about Xi Yi. Cui Qianyan was kind enough to support her. She deserves to be condemned formitting such a white-eyed behavior. If Cui Qianyan hadn''t installed surveince by mistake, Bo Jincheng''s operation would have been impossible to prove his innocence. Its scary to think about what kind of reputation you will be given by then. Two vicious beasts. After Qian Yan posted the evidence, he stopped paying much attention to what was happening on the Inte. During this period, she also received a call from Zhang Huanhuan, who reassured him that everything was fine and told him to study hard. Once these evidencese out, it will be impossible for the two of them to clear their names no matter how hard they try, it will only be counterproductive. Bo Jincheng''s behavior will not only affect himself, but also affect the reputation of Bo''spany. As for Xi Yi, she probably wont be able to survive in that industry. She will also be held ountable by some brands, which means she has to lose money. She should be quite busy. With so many photos taken under surveince, Qian Yan felt it was a pity not to release them. So, she nned to find an opportunity to put it on the externalwork. By the time she disposes of the garbage, a puter expert" will restore all the data in the hard drive and put it on the Inte. Many people should be interested. Bo Yihuai has been paying attention to the news on the Inte, and he breathed a sigh of relief now. Thinking of his senior sister''s words about being prepared, he already understood a little bit. I''m afraid she had already discovered that there was something going on between the two of them, so she kept silent. Li Changlin was also paying attention to this matter. Seeing the current results, he couldn''t help butugh. As the saying goes, if you do too many bad things, you will still get retribution. Isnt this bad boy Bo Jincheng getting retribution now? He knew before that senior sister Xiaohuai was not a simple person. She was indeed not a simple person, and she could make Bo Jincheng fall into such a big mess. "Xiao Huai, if you want to pursue your senior sister, you have to be obedient and don''t do those messy things. If you really don''t like emotional things, you have to make it clear that you can''t imitate this guy Bo Jincheng." He didn''t think it was bad for Qian Yan to do this. If such a smart woman could like Xiao Huai and Xiao Huai would be obedient, she would not be afraid of Xiao Huai being bullied even if he was gone in the future. It''s pretty good. Bo Yihuai was a little speechless after being told. It would be better if the senior sister could look at him twice more. How could he learn from someone like Bo Jincheng? If the senior sister is willing to be with him, he will only stare at her for the rest of his life and will never look at anyone else. Even if the senior sister is not with him, he doesn''t want to look at anyone else. Xi Yishe died and was held ountable by the partner brand. She was extremely busy and had no choice but to seekpensation from Bo Jincheng. Bo Jincheng was a little overwhelmed, but he still helped Xi Yipensate the money. He could see the madness in Xi Yi''s eyes. If he didn''t helppensate, the other party might do something crazy. Thank you, Brother Bo, for your help. If it werent for you, I really wouldnt be able to endure it. Brother Bo, I can only rely on you now. Dont worry, as long as you give me a bite of food, I will never disturb you too much. Chapter 2885: Sponsor(53) Chapter 2885: Sponsor(53) Chapter 2885 Sponsor (53) The meaning of this is that as long as Bo Jincheng is willing to support her and give her a prosperous life, she will not cause trouble, nor will she ask him to marry her. What else can Bo Jincheng do? I can only ept it. If he really doesn''t care about Xi Yi, it would not be a good thing for him if she turns around and does something. He was very confused when he thought about the Bo family and his wife. He has many things to deal with now, and he can''t think of a way to deal with Xi Yi, so he can take care of her with money for the time being. Xi Yi knew that she had someone to rely on for the time being, and she felt much more at ease. She was no longer so afraid of the school trying to persuade her to quit school. Bo family. The Bo family was indeed shocked by recent events, especially the conversation between Bo Jincheng and Xi Yi in the video. Both of them felt ashamed. Bo Jincheng admitted his mistake to the two of them as soon as he came back. Without any excuse, he directly admitted that he was a bit of a phnderer. At the same time, because he never got a response from Cui Qianyan, he couldn''t help but hook up with the people around her to take revenge. In fact, it is known to everyone on the Inte that this matter is not a big deal, and the Bo family will not care so much. It is just a matter of personal style. They have seen it a lot in this circle. However, now that the situation has be serious and it has also affected the Bo family''spany, the two of them can''t help butin that Bo Jincheng is not doing his job properly and has affected the reputation of the Bo family''spany. They were also thinking that Bo Jincheng was indeed not of their bloodline. If he were of their bloodline, he would definitely not do such a thing. Look at their biological son Yihuai. He has always been clean when entering theplicated entertainment industry. People on the Inte often praise Yihuai for being a gentleman and polite. It can be seen that it is different if it is his own blood. From the time their partners asked them for Bo Yihuais autograph, the couple paid more attention to Bo Yihuai. It''s just that they prefer Bo Jincheng in their hearts, and they don''t seem to care much about it. And Bo Jincheng would not stay with them at any time, so he would not be able to pay attention to these situations. Bo Jincheng is actually right about one thing. No matter how much the Bo family likes him, they are not rted by blood. Once their feelings wear off, they will be indifferent to his adopted son. If he had kept himself clean and not caused these things, this kind of thing would definitely not happen. It was only because he was not clean himself and Bo Yihuai''s performance was getting better and better that he felt a sense of crisis. The Bo family and his wife were quite satisfied with Bo Jincheng''s voluntary admission of his mistakes. They stillined a little in their hearts, but they couldn''t me him any more. After all, it was the child they had loved for more than 20 years, and they just told him to be more careful in the future, not to show up anymore recently, and to avoid the limelight. "Shareholders have some opinions on you. The exposure of your affairs this time will have a great impact on thepany. You should not go there for the time being." Bo Lixin said that it was true that they loved Bo Jincheng, and it was also true that he had a bad image. Coupled with the fact that his own son is getting better and better, Bo Lixin feels that he might not be able to train his own son. Several of his partners like Yihuai very much. Sometimes when discussing orders, the atmosphere in Yihuai is much more rxed. Originally, he valued Bo Jincheng, not only because he had raised a son with his own hands and had feelings for him after getting along with him for a long time, but also because Bo Jincheng was excellent and could seed him in the future and lead thepany to a better future. Ignoring Bo Yihuai is because he didnt participate in his growth, and his rtionship is based on getting along with him. In addition, he also looks down on Bo Yihuai because he has no education. He grew up in that kind of environment, so it is impossible topare with Bo Jincheng. I feel that Bo Yihuai, who has not received elite education, will not have much future. Chapter 2886: Sponsor(54) Chapter 2886: Sponsor(54) Chapter 2886 Sponsor (54) Even if he is good at acting, Bo Lixin still looks down on him. Now, things are gradually changing. He heard that Bo Yihuai was very good at memorizing lines, almost to the point of photographic memory. It wouldn''t be much trouble to train a son with such a talent. Bo Jincheng naturally noticed the change in Bo Lixin''s attitude, and his heart suddenly tightened. He knew that it was impossible to rely on the two of them forever. Okay, this time it was an ident. It wasnt a big deal in the first ce, but it didnt look good until it was made public. "If you ask me, the person named Xi Yi is not a good person. He is just a thing that he pounces on for money. And that Cui Qianyan, it''s a new era now, what can happen when adults fall in love? Since she doesn''t want to , dont hold on to our Jincheng. Jincheng also liked her so much that he did this out of anger. It can be seen from the videos she released that she is ruthless and leaves no escape route for others. Its a pity that she didnt get into ourpany. Home door." Li Zhen said, "Don''t associate with these two women again in the future." She was a little dissatisfied with Bo Jincheng, but she hated those two women even more. Naturally, she spoke in favor of Bo Jincheng. Bo Yihuai sat on the side with a cold expression. Originally, he didn''t care much about the attitudes of these two people, but when Li Zhen expressed her views on his senior sister, he became dissatisfied with them. I have seen many people who confuse right and wrong, but I never thought that Li Zhen, who is rted to him by blood, is such a person. She is also a woman, let alone Xi Yi. She deserves to be scolded for being in cahoots with Bo Jincheng. What''s wrong with his senior sister? What happened to the new era? The new era represents that there are choices for everything. If there is a rtionship between adults, it is voluntary for both parties, and one cannot be med just because of his or her wishes. Li Zhen said that senior sister shouldnt hold onto Bo Jincheng if she didnt want to, but what about Bo Jincheng? Since he doesn''t agree with something happening after marriage, why bother with her or even cheat on her? He has the right to break up. This is obviously Bo Jincheng''s mistake, why do you say that the senior sister is wrong? He was very angry, but Bo Yihuai did not speak at this time. This family has its own theory. Not only will he not be able to help the senior sister by arguing at this time, it will also give them an excuse to attack her. Especially the **** Bo Jincheng, he probably hopes that he will show his weakness and use it to attack him and his senior sister. Bo Yihuai''s fingers gently sped the armrest. The thing Bo Jincheng cared about most was actually the Bo family''s property. What Bo Lixin cares most about is not his son Bo Jincheng, but the Bo family''spany. Li Zhen cares about Bo Jincheng because of Bo Jincheng''s closeness to her. In front of the Bo family and his wife, Bo Jincheng is a filial and good son, and being romantic is not a problem for them. This is the information he can get along with the Bo family. Li Zhen cares more about the filial piety, obedience and sweet words of a good son to her. Obviously he is not Bo Yihuai. As long as he is not Bo Yihuai, Li Zhen cannot care more about him. Of course, he doesn''t pay much attention to these. But he was dissatisfied with their excessive prejudice against his senior sister. Especially Bo Jincheng, he wanted to throw dirty water on his senior sister, which he couldn''t bear. So, since Bo Lixin is dissatisfied with Bo Jincheng, the heir, wouldn''t it be a waste of opportunity if he doesn''t show his disdain towards the other party? "Are you really going topete with that kid?" Li Changlin asked in the study, "You have a good analysis. If you have the ability, even if your brother-inw likes Bo Jincheng, you will choose an excellent heir to thepany." As for my sister, she is more emotional. "I forgot that she likes to talk sweetly, and you can never be submissive and coax her. This is no better than Bo Jincheng. Bo Jincheng just did this kind of thing rted to women, and it can''t shake her status in the heart." Unless what Bo Jincheng does endangers herself. Li Changlin smiled and said, most people still care more about themselves. This is human nature, there is nothing to say. "I''m just pretending to argue." Bo Yihuai said, "I still want to be with my senior sister, so how can I really inherit the Bo family''s family business. Not to mention that I don''t want to antagonize my senior sister, even if they are in that situation, they can''t ept her. " Chapter 2887: Sponsor(55) Chapter 2887: Sponsor(55) Chapter 2887 Sponsor (55) Actually, Im not interested in their family business at all. I just want to keep in touch with Bo Jincheng. Li Changlin nodded quickly and said as if he understood: "Let''s be angry for beauty." This guy''s senior sister is a powerful person and there is no way he will suffer. But it is good for young people to have some spirit. Just do whatever you want, my uncle supports you. He has long disliked Bo Jincheng. From that day on, Bo Yihuai went home more often. Bo Lixin paid more attention to him and called him to the study from time to time. Bo Yihuai also used his money to make some investments andmunicated with Bo Lixin. After spending some time together, Bo Lixin discovered that his own son was indeed in his blood. He didn''t learn some things when he was young, but his talent was there. How did he know that Li Changlin oftenmunicated with Bo Yihuai about this? He was already smart, but he just didn''t have the opportunity to learn before. Bo Lixin also found out that Bo Yihuai was still taking self-study exams for college, and his mind was even more biased. I even couldnt help but say that when the timees in the future, I will go back to thepany to work. Bo Jincheng felt it and became even more panicked. When he proposed to go to thepany, Bo Lixin rejected him. The incidentst time had not been over yet, so he was asked to wait. Bo Jincheng could only find fault with Bo Yihuai secretly, but he really asked him to find it. The matter was about his biological father. When he learned about Bo Tangping being beaten by Bo Yihuai, he knew that the opportunity hade. But he didn''t know that Bo Tangping revealed this to him because he had recently be famous on the Inte, and Deng Yuying was talking about these things in front of him. "No matter how rich you are, you will never educate your son. Look at what the Bo family has taught your own son." "Obviously I gave birth to him, but when I saw that boy, I couldn''t get close to him. It was better for Xiao Huai. It''s a pity that I couldn''t give Xiao Huai a good environment and couldn''t keep him." "Don''t expect your own son to have any future in the Bo family. I heard that he is not allowed to go to thepany. In the future, Xiaohuai will probably inherit the Bo family. Xiaohuai is a good boy. He should inherit what originally belongs to him. of." Deng Yuying''s words made Bo Tangping angry. He immediately beat her up and scolded her for being partial and not caring about her son, but for caring about a bastard. Afraid that his own son would not be able to inherit the Bo family''s property, Bo Tangping was very anxious and couldn''t help but contact Bo Jincheng and scolded Deng Yuying for her bent elbow. While talking, Bo Tangping revealed a lot about Bo Yihuai''s past, including the time when Bo Yihuai beat him. So Bo Jincheng seized the opportunity. At the same time, he also felt that Deng Yuying was a little weird through these words. Before doing something, he nned to test Deng Yuying. Little did he know that Qian Yan had been paying attention to his movements. The small program in his mobile phone was still there. Originally, she wanted to remove it, but then she thought about Deng Yuying and decided to wait and see if there were any new gains. After getting the recording of the conversation between Bo Jincheng and Deng Yuying, Qian Yan started chatting with Bo Yihuai. It was in the drama where you were Bo Jinchengs stand-in that I noticed something was wrong between Xi Yi and him. I nned to see what kind of noise they could make, so I found someone to buy a small program and install it on their mobile phones, and installed surveince cameras in the living room. I didnt expect them to be so bold. Bo Yihuai didn''t pay attention to these things. What he was most concerned about was: "Does Senior Sister like Bo Jincheng very much?" Qian Yan: Nothing. After getting the answer, Bo Yihuai subconsciously didn''t want to ask any more questions. If the senior sister said he didn''t like it, then he didn''t like it. "It has nothing to do with Bo Jincheng now. I was going to remove that small program and when I was cleaning up the recording, I found a piece that has something to do with you." Bo Yihuai frowned and asked: "Did he discuss with someone to deal with me? I''m not surprised. He is afraid that I will steal thepany''s inheritance rights. I did do something deliberately recently. He must be anxious." This recording concerns a person, so you must be mentally prepared before listening to it. Qianyan remembered that the one who had been mad to death said, "Go to your brother-inw''s house and listen. You can use your brother-inw''s personal doctor." Li Changlin should have a lot of Jiuxin Pills at home. In fact, it is impossible for Bo Yihuai, who has practiced internal skills and mental skills and often apanies Li Changlin to practice health-preserving skills, to die of anger. Happy National Day See you tomorrow Chapter 2888: Sponsor(56) Chapter 2888: Sponsor(56) Chapter 2888 Sponsor (56) Li Changlins study was eerily quiet. Bo Yihuai originally thought that this recording was rted to how Bo Jincheng would harm him, and Li Changlin thought the same way. I never expected that the content in the recording was rted to another thing. Li Changlin subconsciously paid attention to Bo Yihuai''s expression. His nephew had some feelings for his adoptive mother Deng Yuying, otherwise he would not mention it in front of him from time to time. Originally, he didn''t feel anything bad. Deng Yuying was sincere towards Xiaohuai, and it just made up for some of the missing feelings. Unexpectedly, the truth of the matter turned out to be like this. Xiaohuai. Li Changlin patted Bo Yihuai''s arm, remembering that this boy had previously said that her senior sister reminded him toe to his ce to listen to the recording and use his personal doctor by the way. The other party might know that Xiaohuai had feelings for Deng Yuying, and Still with gratitude, for fear that he would be angry when he heard about it. Uncle, Im fine. Just after listening to the recording, Bo Yihuai''s blood surged for a moment, and his head was about to explode. Even his anger was a little out of control. But he soon figured out that he shouldn''t be surprised that Deng Yuying looked like this. Many things connected in series are consistent with Deng Yuying''s past performance. It''s just that he has never thought about it in that direction. In addition, Deng Yuying has always been protecting him, and all kinds of behaviors have confused his eyes. If the recording hadn''t clearly recorded Deng Yuying''s consideration for Bo Jincheng, who would have believed that she was the mastermind behind this matter? In the eyes of everyone, she is just an ordinary woman who has been bullied by her husband. She is so cowardly that she does not know how to resist, and she does not even have the courage to file for divorce. Who can believe that such a person could do such an earth-shattering thing? "Uncle, I''m really fine." Seeing that Li Changlin still looked worried, Bo Yihuai knew that the other party didn''t trust him, so he repeated it again, "I think clearly, and I also know what her starting point is. All her previous performances Put it all together, and with this recording, her motives arepletely clear. Deng Yuying''s rejection of Bo Jincheng and her closeness to him were actually purposeful. Bo Yihuai''s smile was a little ironic. Getting close to him can indirectly distance him from the Bo family and his wife, and even create a gap between him and the Bo family and his wife. In fact, she doesn''t need to do this. This is the rtionship between him and the Bo family. She thought wrongly. The Bo family and his wife were not that emotional people. His rejection of Bo Jincheng was to avoid suspicion, so as not to miss the future of his own son, and at the same time, it could also make the Bo family and his wife feel sorry for Bo Jincheng. Deng Yuying is not well educated and cannot even make the decision at home, but she has such an idea in her heart. Even after knowing Bo Jincheng''s situation, he would inadvertently say something and use Bo Tangping as a knife. What are you going to do now? Li Changlin asked. Now that the truth is out, in Li Changlins view, he should be held ountable. Just thinking about my sister and brother-inw. If those two people knew the truth of the matter, they probably wouldn''t want to make a big fuss. Maybe they will be more indifferent to Bo Jincheng, but they are absolutely unwilling to make the matter a big deal and affect their reputation and the Bo family''spany. She and Bo Jincheng suggested that they expose the matter of my beating up Bo Tangping to ruin my image in public. Shes already like this, what else do I have to say. Chapter 2889: Sponsor(57) Chapter 2889: Sponsor(57) Chapter 2889 Sponsor (57) Brother-inw, dont worry, I understand. "Let''s just talk about how Bo Tangping got angry and beat someone up when she was a child, and she hid me. No matter what her mentality was, I shouldn''t have experienced this in the first ce. Everything I experienced was caused by her. Now the truth is revealed, I dont owe her anything. To say he was owed, it should be Deng Yuying who was sorry for him. Even though the Bo family values interests, they dont value feelings very much. At least living in such a family, he doesnt have to suffer so much. Without Deng Yuying''s n, maybe their whole life would have passed peacefully, and they might not have known another side of the Bo family. "As long as you understand." Li Changlin breathed a sigh of relief, "There is no need to notify my sister and brother-inw about this matter. They definitely don''t want this matter to be a big deal." "My uncle has a n here. Although it is a bit risky, it can quickly ferment the matter." Li Changlin did not give in and continued: "Let them make the matter bigger first, and then my uncle will call the police. Then the public will get to know the reason. You don''t need to exin it, the public can make up all kinds of things based on the superficial things. Bo Everyone around him knows what kind of person Tang Ping is. Besides, we have sufficient evidence in our hands." When the timees, Bo Jincheng will be too busy to take care of himself and will have no time to deal with these matters, and the truth about Bo Tangpings fight will emerge. Li Changlin sneered in his heart, that bad guy Bo Jincheng would hit himself in the foot every time he did something bad, it was God who had a bad eye. He even thought about how lively the scene was. Deng Yuying is really hateful. She deliberately changed her children and now wants to ruin Xiaohuai''s reputation just so that her son can get all the Bo family''s property. If Deng Yuying is not sent to prison, he is not Li Changlin. Just listen to my uncle. Bo Yihuai had no objection to this treatment: "I want to go back." "Go, be careful." Li Changlin knew that Bo Yihuai was feeling somewhat sad, so he might as well go back and take a look. Looking at Deng Yuying pretending not to know anything, it makes Xiaohuai understand that she has no good intentions. Bo Yihuai went back to Deng Yuying''s ce. When he saw people, he went home with things in big and small bags as usual. Now that he has money, he can buy better things. He tried to see something from Deng Yuying''s face, but the other party hid it very well and showed no abnormality at all. It seemed that she was not the one who gave Bo Jincheng advice on how to beat him down. He also chose to tell Deng Yuying about the recent events in the Bo family, and also mentioned Bo Lixin''s admiration for him: "Dad said that he is in good health now, and I can y more in the entertainment industry. When he is not in good health, If I dont, I will withdraw from the circle and take over thepanys affairs. Deng Yuying smiled: "Then you have to do a good job and don''t let them down." Deng Yuying tried her best to hide it, but Bo Yihuai still noticed that something was wrong with her. First, the other party''s body tensed up, and her fingers kept clenching and opening. These small movements showed that she was nervous. What happened to Jinchengst time, Dad probably wont let him go to thepany easily. Dad is a person who cares about face very much. Actually, he has a lot of things in his hands, and his parents will definitely not treat him badly. It doesnt matter whether he goes to thepany or not, so you dont have to worry, mom. Deng Yuying took a breath secretly and seemed not to care at all: "It''s a good thing that he made a mistake and was not kicked back. The Bo family''spany was originally yours to inherit, and it has nothing to do with him." Chapter 2890: Sponsor(58) Chapter 2890: Sponsor(58) Chapter 2890 Sponsor (58) "He is lucky to get so much now. It''s also because your biological parents still have some feelings for him. He doesn''t cherish it himself and insists on doing embarrassing things to wear away his feelings. No one can me him." "When Xiaohuai goes back, bring me a message to him, asking him to calm down. If he really feels ufortable staying at Bo''s house, let him go back so that he won''t be embarrassed. If you get the benefit, he is still messing around outside, no Do you know who you learned it from, do you really think he is from over there?" Xiaohuai, he didnt bully you, right? Deng Yuying asked with worry on her face. Bo Yihuai only found it funny. She clearly cared about Bo Jincheng so much that she had to say derogatory words in front of him. Why was she so reluctant to part with the Bo family''s wealth? Speaking of Bo Jincheng''s good conditions, if you are determined, you can create your own business with the help of the Bo family''s wealth and status. But Bo Jincheng didn''t do this. He seemed to be keeping an eye on the Bo family''spany, and that''s still the case to this day. Deng Yuying really made a mistake. He didn''t care about the property of the Bo family and his wife, and he never thought about doing anything with the Bo familypany. He was still a little sad. After all, they had been together for many years. Before today, he felt that his adoptive mother had nothing to say to him. The truth turns out... In order for her own son to inherit the Bo family''s wealth, she did not hesitate to helpe up with such a vicious idea to suppress him. beat his adoptive father violently. As a popr actor, once he isbeled as such, it is not easy to turn around. Moreover, ording to their n, he could not argue. Bo Yihuai didn''t n to reminisce with Deng Yuying anymore. He just came back to see her reaction. Looking at it now, he ns to leave. If nothing unexpected happens, I will nevere back again. Deng Yuying wanted to keep him here, but he excused himself because of his busy work schedule. As soon as Bo Yihuai left, Deng Yuying hurriedly called Bo Jincheng to inform him of the news he had just heard. What she is holding in her hand is the new mobile phone that Bo Yihuai bought for her. It is the most high-end domestic brand and was justunched this year. It has very good appearance and performance. Deng Yuying didn''t pay attention to this. Now all she can think about is helping her own son to secure his position in the Bo family. Otherwise, everything we did back then would be in vain. Completely ignored that her adopted son had something in his hands and thought about her in everything. Her biological son never even bought her a bottle of water. Whats even more funny is that even though she has so many ns, in Bo Jinchengs eyes, she is still nothing. Bo Jincheng was even thinking, if he was a child of the Bo family, would he be in such a difficult situation? He was thinking again, Deng Yuying had already exchanged the child back then, why not simply throw the child away, or even give the child a way to survive, so that there would be no trouble today. Now he has no way out. In fact, he was a little upset. He had previously suspected that there was something wrong with Deng Yuying''s attitude, and he never thought that Deng Yuying did it deliberately. When he knew about this, he had no room to look back. He could only suppress Bo Yihuai so that he could get the Bo family''s wealth. If time goes back to before meeting Deng Yuying, and he doesn''t go to see her, and doesn''t know the truth of the matter, everything will be different. After finishing the call with Deng Yuying, Bo Jincheng did not hesitate and quickly arranged for someone to break the news about Bo Yihuai beating his adoptive father. While Bo Yihuai was still on the road, he received news from his agent that the matter of him beating his adoptive father had be a hot topic. The reporter heard the news and quickly found Bo Tangping to interview the two couples. Bo Tangping, of course, bitterly used Bo Yihuai of all kinds of wrongdoings for the sake of his own son. Deng Yuying panicked and denied it. She was obviously speaking for Bo Yihuai. In fact, when people saw her like this, they thought she was trying to cover up the truth. In order to beat Bo Yihuai to death, Bo Jincheng also arranged for Inte celebrities to conduct live broadcasts. After a while, countless people poured into the live broadcast room, and it was almost packed. Bo Tangping talked a lot about how bad Bo Yihuai was and what a **** he was. Deng Yuying strongly objected, but was interrupted by Bo Tangping: "How many benefits did that boy give you? Is it worth it for that benefit? If you worry about Jincheng There is no need to be treated harshly in the Bo family. Jincheng is not a child of the Bo family. If you really can''t stay any longer, just ask him toe back." Bo Tangpings words were of course arranged by Bo Jincheng. However, Bo Tangping did not know Deng Yuying''s true thoughts, and neither Deng Yuying nor Bo Jincheng nned to disclose this matter to him. Deng Yuying also told Bo Jincheng not to let Bo Tangping know about this matter, otherwise it will be endless in the future. Chapter 2891: Sponsor(59) Chapter 2891: Sponsor(59) Chapter 2891 Sponsor (59) Bo Jincheng is not stupid. He can tell what kind of person Bo Tangping is at a nce. Of course, he cannot take the initiative to expose such things. Now, he only needs to have a better attitude towards Deng Yuying. In fact, without him having to do anything, Deng Yuying will give him all kinds of ns, which saves him a lot of trouble. Just as the live broadcast room was getting more and more popr, a group of uniformed people suddenly broke in, found Deng Yuying''s location, and said that she was involved in a vicious incident of child exchange and wanted to take her back for investigation. Because Bo Tangping and Deng Yuying were husband and wife, and they were Bo Jincheng''s biological parents, they had to be taken together for investigation. The scene was quiet for a moment, andizens were also shocked by this development. Bo Tangping shouted that he didnt know anything, but Deng Yuyings face turned pale instantly. She really forgot how to react. At this moment, the live broadcast was interrupted, butizens were intrigued and began to specte about what happened. Swapping children maliciously? Netizens immediately thought of the story of Bo Jincheng and Bo Yihuai. What was announced to the public was an idental mistake because both families had the surname Bo. Now, everyone who has known about this matter has be suspicious. Bo Tangping and Deng Yuying, who were taken for investigation, were quickly interrogated. Bo Tangping did not know about it, and Deng Yuying wanted to hide it. But in front of this group of people, her words were full of ws, and it was impossible to hide anything. In addition, after listening to the recording with Bo Jincheng, she understood that the matter was exposed and could no longer resist. She begged to let Bo Jincheng go, but was told that Bo Jincheng was not involved in the exchange of children and could not be held ountable. She stopped making trouble. Little did he know that after this incident, Bo Jincheng''s reputation waspletely ruined. Moreover, this malicious attack on Bo Yihuai will be exposed to the public eye immediately, and all her ns will be in vain. Bo Yihuai specifically responded to this incident and told his story from beginning to end. Naturally, he also talked about the conflict between him and Bo Tangping. Having said this, he also mentioned that someone sent him a recording about Bo Jincheng and Deng Yuying''s plot to ruin his reputation. Netizens were satisfied with eating a big melon, and then went to scold Deng Yuying and Bo Jincheng. Things happened so fast that by the time the Bo family knew about it, they were no longer able to control it. It was learned that Deng Yuying had deliberately exchanged the child. The police even found a diary in Deng Yuying''s home, which recorded Deng Yuying''s various thoughts every time she thought about it after doing it. The above is nothing more than various thoughts about Bo Jincheng, and it also emphasizes that she has no regrets about this matter at all, and she is content to see her son living so well secretly. The diary also mentioned that every time Bo Tangping lost his temper and wanted to hit someone, she tried her best to protect Bo Yihuai. It''s not that she feels guilty, but that she hopes to umte more virtues so that Bo Yihuai can grow up safely and without being harmed. In this way, she will umte virtues for her own son. Bo Yihuai read the diary and told Qian Yan the contents. At this moment, he was reallypletely relieved. Deng Yuying has no feelings for him at all, which is fine with him. Qian Yan also understood why the original person was so angry. The other party did not have Bo Yihuai''s experience and fell into a dead end again. He valued Deng Yuying even more as his adoptive mother who loved him. Even felt that the only thing he could have alone was his adoptive mother''s love for him. After the death of his adoptive mother, he probably discovered this diary while packing up her belongings. At that time, he had basically no reputation. He could not survive in that circle, and he would not be allowed to join the Bo family''spany. The adoptive mother passed away again. As a result, he also saw the secret hidden by his adoptive mother. In addition, he was a hard-working man. He had always worked very hard and had not taken good care of his body. After discovering the truth, his blood rushed to his heart, and in the end he was so angry that he died. This makes perfect sense. Deng Yuying wanted to see Bo Yihuai, but was refused. He felt it was unnecessary and had nothing to talk about with Deng Yuying. What the other party wanted to say was to tell him not to anger Bo Jincheng. Bo Jincheng once again shot himself in the foot, and this time it was still difficult for him to stand up. Chapter 2892: Sponsor(60) Chapter 2892: Sponsor(60) Chapter 2892 Sponsor (60) Even though the Bo family and his wife were dissatisfied that Bo Yihuai had made the matter such a big deal, they did not discuss it with them. But Deng Yuying deliberately exchanged the children, and Bo Jincheng teamed up with Deng Yuying to attack Bo Yihuai, which made them even more angry. The outside world knows about this, and everyone isughing. The Bo family could no longer keep Bo Jincheng. Even if Bo Jincheng cried bitterly and admitted his mistake in front of them, saying that he was wrong and just cared too much about their love, neither of them would believe it. They are not fools. Now that they are looking at things from apletely different perspective, they can still understand what Bo Jincheng really cares about. No matter how Bo Jincheng pleads for mercy, the couple did not hesitate to move his household registration to Bo Tangping''s side. They didn''t ask him to return the things in Bo Jincheng''s hands. After doing these things, the two couples came to Bo Yihuai again with a much gentler attitude than before. Even if they suddenly became a little angry about this incident, they did not want to fall out when facing their only son. It''s just that Bo Yihuai was still as polite to the two of them as before, which couldn''t be said to be bad, but it just made them feel aggrieved, as if a hot face was pressed against a cold buttocks. Li Changlin sneered in his heart when he saw the expressions of the two couples, but said nothing more. Bo Yihuai didn''t bother to pay attention to the Bo family and his wife, and rushed into the crew to get busy. He has invited his senior sister to help with makeup. In order to spend more time with his senior sister, he has to take on more work. Li Changlin has free time and goes to explore from time to time. The Bo family couldn''t help but feel that Bo Yihuai was very ignorant. His attitude made them unhappy, but they couldn''te up with anything to use him. They kept it in their hearts and couldn''t vent it. The two of them stayed in the deserted home, asionally wondering if they would have always maintained peace if they had not watched the drama and discovered their biological son Bo Yihuai. Bo Jincheng didnt understand where he made the mistake and how he ended up at this point all of a sudden. The Bo family''s forceful move to remove his household registration was the most unbelievable thing for him. He thought that blood rtionship was not important, which was all bullshit. He was not willing to be kicked out just like that. He analyzed the personalities of the two couples and finally decided to go to Li Zhen. Li Zhen choked when she was with her own son, and she would always think of the time she spent with him. I heard that Bo Yihuai was still as cold to the two of them as before, so this gave him a chance. After nning, Bo Jincheng actually talked to Li Zhen and frankly admitted his mentality of doing those things at the time. "fair enough." "Now that I''m no longer there, I''m more rxed. When I''m facing my parents, I don''t think about anything else. I just think about getting along with you more, talking and eating asionally." Bo Jincheng said, "I used to be in that position. I always want to get everything into my own hands. I used to think that everything belonged to me, but suddenly things turned like that, which is really uneptable." When Bo Jincheng said this, Li Zhen felt less angry and felt that he was telling the truth. Even if she was in this position, she would inevitably do something. The fact that this child can be so calm shows that he still takes her to heart. Now that this child has moved out, I am not afraid that he will have any thoughts again. It is okay to spend more time with him. He has been raising him for more than 20 years. It would be a lie to say that he has no feelings at all. Bo Jincheng also said that he would asionally visit Deng Yuying. When the other party came out in the future, he would not ignore her at all. No matter what, she was also his biological mother. What she did was wrong, but if I really dont care, I cant do it. Li Zhen looked at Bo Jincheng''splicated appearance and was not angry at him anymore. She also felt that the child was worthy of being raised by her. If Deng Yuying is still able to take care of her like this, it shows that she has a good heart. When I did those things before, just because I was in that position, I inevitably didnt see clearly and did the wrong thing impulsively. In this life, how many people are innocent and do not make any mistakes? Besides, with their current rtionship, they are not afraid that Bo Jincheng will think about anything about the Bo family, and their rtionship is more pure than before. I aming. The weather has been unusual recently. Dear friends, you must pay more attention, otherwise you will be in trouble if you catch a cold like me. Its the holidays and all the travel ns have been ruined. Chapter 2893: Sponsor(61) Chapter 2893: Sponsor(61) Chapter 2893 Sponsor (61) After Li Zhen''s attitude, Bo Jincheng came here to visit her from time to time, and his words and actions were more meticulous than before, which satisfied Li Zhen. Although Li Zhen didn''t like Deng Yuying, she even hated the woman who had exchanged her children. But Bo Jincheng''s attitude of putting Deng Yuying aside without turning around made Li Zhen somewhat relieved. After all, he is the child she raised, not a cruel person. At first, when Bo Lixin found out about this, he didn''t like to see Bo Jincheng very much. He felt that Bo Jincheng came back to find Li Zhen because he wanted to take advantage of the Bo family''s wealth. This kid had teamed up with his biological mother before and almost framed Yihuai. It was also because his brother-inw suddenly found out something and got the actual recording, so he didn''t let the other party seed. "Jincheng may be reluctant to part with the Bo family''s wealth, but he should also have feelings for us." "Lixin, let me ask you, standing in Jincheng''s position, would you give up so much wealth and your former prosperous life? You have obviously grown up in this family since you were a child, and suddenly being told that he is not from this family, not many people can ept it. . "Just because he didn''t intend to leave Deng Yuying directly, I think Jincheng is a conscientious child. He loves wealth and values love. You have lived for most of your life, and you have seen people who are really pure and stoic, and don''t have any wealth at all. Someone you love?" Li Zhen''s words made Bo Lixin fall into deep thought. This is indeed true. He has lived for most of his life and has never seen anyone who doesn''t care about anything. Especially wealth, it can be said that 99% of people in this world dare not say that they don''t love wealth. "Now that Jincheng has been moved out, legally it has nothing to do with us." Li Zhen continued, "What does this mean? It means that he is not qualified to inherit our property anymore. Since he can no longer inherit our property Property, if he only cares about money, what will he do again?" Li Zhen''s words really convinced Bo Lixin. Bo Jincheng really had no qualifications to inherit their property. Unless the two of them can agree, no matter what he thinks, the right to speak is in their own hands and everything is controble. There is no need to worry about Bo Jincheng''s other thoughts. "Okay, you''ve said so, so I won''t stop you. Let''s see what tricks this kid can do." In his heart, Bo Lixin still didn''t believe it. Bo Lixin agreed, and Bo Jincheng met with him frequently. Bo Jincheng also sincerely apologized to Bo Lixin. Later, in front of the two of them, he also nned to return the previous things and agreed on a future direction for himself. It is said that he is now working in apany. Bo Jinchengs operation really made Bo Lixin look at him in a new light. No matter what, this is a child he raised with his own hands, and the affection is still there. And he always had expectations for the child he taught personally. What happened before, his biggest anger was not that Bo Jincheng framed Bo Yihuai, his own son, but that the things the other party did were obviously not good enough, which made him feel very disappointed. He doesnt think there is anything wrong with his education. He can only me it on his bloodline. It seems normal that Bo Jincheng''s biological parents can''t produce good bamboo shoots. Now that Bo Jincheng is doing well, it proves that his education is still of some use, so he looks much better towards Bo Jincheng. The two of them had never thought about the things they had given away before. Since Bo Jincheng knew his mistakes and could correct them, they had no intention of taking them back. Chapter 2894: Sponsor(62) Chapter 2894: Sponsor(62) Chapter 2894 Sponsor (62) Neither of them thought about whether this was fair or unfair to their biological son Bo Yihuai. Besides, the culprit Deng Yuying has been brought to justice. What Bo Jincheng did was considered an attempt, and it made the wholework known. He can no longer survive in their circle, so he has to pay the price. Everything hase to an end. Is it possible that the two of them really want to drive people to a dead end? Bo Yihuai has always been indifferent to them, which seems to be correct, but even if he makes them ufortable, it is better to get along with Bo Jincheng easily. For such a son, they didn''t want to bother with more things. Bo Jincheng knew that Bo Yihuai was still cold to the two couples, and couldn''t help butugh in his heart. It''s not like he hasn''t heard the two couples mention in front of him that Bo Yihuai seemed dissatisfied, but he didn''t say anything about it. It would be best for him not to express an opinion at this time. He thought it was funny. If it weren''t for the attitude of these two people, would Bo Yihuai be so cold to them? Of course, these are all beneficial to him and he will not point them out. Even though the two couples seemed to ept him, in fact they felt that he had moved out and could not inherit the Bo family''s property, so they felt it was okay to be close to him. Once he showed that he wanted something from the hands of the two couples, they would immediately change their attitude. So he approached the Bo family not to please the two couples and get something from them. Now that his status is sensitive, his rtionship with them is not as good as before. Even if they were in a good mood and gave him some, it would still be too little, not enough to fill their teeth. He had another n to get close to these two couples. As long as he could seed, he would get a sum of money. Then he would take the money and fly away, without paying attention to the Bo family and his wife, nor to Bo Tangping, let alone everyone. Xi Yi reached out to ask him for money every month. When mentioning this woman, Bo Jincheng''s face turned ugly. This woman really used him as a cash machine. Even though she knew that he had nothing to do with the Bo family, she still asked him for money as before. He is not afraid of this woman, but everything is at a critical moment now. It would not be good if this crazy woman makes any noise and ruins his important affairs. So, I can only spend money to send her away temporarily. When he has finished his work, he will not pay attention to that woman. Regarding thest recording, Bo Jincheng did not suspect that there was a monitoring app on his mobile phone. He only thought that Li Changlin arranged for someone to keep an eye on him and Deng Yuying, so they happened to record the recording. After all, he saw Deng Yuying outside, not at her home, so it wouldn''t be surprising if someone eavesdropped. How would he know that Qian Yans every move is still under the control of Qian Yan. When Qian Yan heard that Bo Jincheng was cooperating with others and nning to rectify Bo''spany, he chose not to say anything and did not intend to tell Bo Yihuai the news. Whatever you say to him will only increase your troubles. Li Changlin, from time to time, revealed to Bo Yihuai how often Bo Jincheng visited the Bo family vi. Bo Yihuai didn''t care about this at all. The Bo family and his wife stayed with whomever they liked. Lately he has been busy with work and getting along with his senior sister. He felt that the senior sister seemed quite satisfied with him. When I was ready to spend some time together, I expressed my feelings to my senior sister. Half a yearter, Bo Yihuais birthday was approaching. Still on the crew, Bo Yihuai is now a famous actor, so the director has already told the staff to prepare for his birthday. Soon everyone knew about Bo Yihuai''s birthday, and they were all thinking about giving him a small gift or something. Chapter 2895: Sponsor(63) Chapter 2895: Sponsor(63) Chapter 2895 Sponsor (63) Possibly thinking that the time was almost up, Bo Yihuai took advantage of Qian Yan to help him put on makeup and said, "Senior sister, what small gift are you going to prepare for me?" Qian Yan raised his eyes and looked at Bo Yihuai in the mirror. He was also looking at the mirror, and their eyes happened to be facing each other in the mirror. From his eyes, she saw anticipation. "what do you want?" Bo Yihuai clenched his fists and plucked up the courage to say, "There is something I really want, but I don''t know if my senior sister will give it to me." You tell me first. Bo Yihuai was silent for ten seconds. As if he was ready, he lowered his head slightly and said, "I want that men''s frivolous card." After saying this, Bo Yihuai''s whole body tensed up. This is more nervous than anything else he has done. Even when he yed the leading role for the first time and received the award for the first time, he had never been so nervous. Since you like it so much, Ill give it to you. Raise your head, how do you put on makeup like this? Bo Yihuai quickly raised his head. He was so good that he was trembling with excitement. What are you shaking for? Bo Yihuai quickly clenched his fists to calm himself down. He suddenly became as motionless as a wooden man, and his eyes only blinked after a long time, giving people a sense of stupidity. After Bo Yihuai got the men''s "Nothing" card, he never thought about hiding his personal feelings. Anyway, he was not a little brother. From the very beginning when he was interviewed about his personal rtionship, he said that he would definitely announce that he was in a rtionship. He also revealed that he already has someone he likes and is trying to figure out how to pursue her. Hence, although Bo Yihuai''s announcement of his rtionship was a hot search topic, it was expected by everyone. It''s just that no one expected that this person turned out to be Cui Qianyan, who had caused a lot of trouble. Netizens have never forgotten that the scene of Cui Qianyan cleaning up the cheating man and the white-eyed wolf has be a ssic. The matter of Bo Jincheng and Xi Yi was revealed again. So some people talked about the wonderful performances of Bo Jincheng and Xi Yi on the externalwork. When Bo Jincheng found out, his face almost burst into tears, and he quickly arranged for people to remove the hot searches about him. Fortunately, the response was timely and the hot search was removed before the Bos knew about it. Unless it involves Bo''spany, the two couples wouldn''t care too much. Besides, they don''t use the Inte very much, so they wouldn''t know it so quickly. Its just that Bo Jincheng is still brushing up his impression points and doesnt want the couple to have a lower impression of him because of this incident. Once they think of those unpleasant things, they might not want to see him for a while, which will dy his n. When removing his own hot search, Bo Jincheng did not ignore Bo Yihuai''s rtionship. When he found out that the person Bo Yihuai announced was actually Cui Qianyan, he almost burst into tears. He just wanted to deal with his own affairs and had no time to take care of it for the time being. Bo Jincheng gritted his teeth and said that his current situation was really rted to Cui Qianyan''s videos. If it weren''t for those videos, would he have made every mistake? Cui Qianyan! If he hadn''t known that Cui Qianyan had absolutely no rtionship with Bo Yihuai during her rtionship with him, he would have thought that she was trying to punish him for Bo Yihuai. Even so, Bo Jincheng felt like he was being cuckolded. Just when he was furious, he thought of the Bo family and his wife. I''m afraid they won''t be satisfied with a daughter-inw like Cui Qianyan, right? If he remembered correctly, Li Zhen once reminded him not to associate with these two women, Cui Qianyan and Xi Yi. If they knew that Bo Yihuai and Cui Qianyan were in love, they would definitely jump. Chapter 2896: Sponsor(64) Chapter 2896: Sponsor(64) Chapter 2896 Sponsor (64) The day after he announced his rtionship, Bo Yihuai received a call from Li Zhen. On the phone, Li Zhens attitude was very tough: Break up with Cui Qianyan immediately. Yihuai, you can fall in love with anyone, just dont fall in love with this woman. This is not a good thing. Li Zhen said in a disgusted tone. This woman did not hesitate to publish those videos and did not leave any way for Jincheng to escape. She is obviously cruel. Her adopted son''s reputation has been ruined in the hands of this woman. Her biological son should not have any more entanglements with this woman. Li Zhen''s reaction was not surprising to Bo Yihuai. His attitude was also very tough: "It''s impossible." He doesn''t care about the Bo family or their money. Even Deng Yuying, who once made him care, is no longer worthy of his attention. So, what else can threaten him? At least with what the Bo family and his wife were capable of, there was nothing they could do to threaten him. "Yihuai, mom will not harm you. You can like anyone, but you can''t like this woman." Li Zhen was very dissatisfied with Bo Yihuai''s attitude. He was not raised by himself, so he is very disobedient. If it were Jincheng now, he would never talk to her in this tone. Jincheng has always listened to her when ites to women. As long as she was dissatisfied with the girlfriends Jincheng had in the past, Jincheng would quickly break up with them and never bring them backter. Li Zhen tried to say something else, but Bo Yihuai said seriously: "I will only like her in my life and marry her. No one can stop her." Yihuai, are you angry? Bo Yihuai smiled and said: "No, how could I take advantage of the person I like? If you say she is not good, what is wrong with her? Just because she exposed the video of Bo Jincheng''s cheating, you think she is bad ? "Have you forgotten that before this, it was Bo Jincheng who had a fight with the person named Xi Yi, and she exposed the video? She was just protecting herself. From the beginning to the end, she was the victim in that incident . A woman like this who easily exposes her videos may put cameras in our home in the future, Li Zhen argued. Bo Yihuai: "I won''t live in your house." He doesn''t care about that ce. Wouldn''t living there give Li Zhen an opportunity to bully his senior sister? He doesn''t want to. I dont do anything bad, and Im not afraid of exposure. "I am busy." Hang up the phone without hesitation when faced with Bo Yihuai, Li Zhen was furious. Bo Lixin also calledter. Bo Yihuai''s attitude was still tough and it was impossible to break up. Even if Bo Lixin said it, if he didn''t agree, he wouldn''t have a share in anything in the Bo family in the future, and there was no way to threaten him. At this time, the Bo family and his wife were a little discouraged. How could this disobedient biological son be their biological son? Had those things not happened, Bo Jincheng would have been the son they were most satisfied with. Li Zhen was still unwilling to give in, and even tried to find Qian Yan to talk to Qian Yan alone, but Qian Yan didn''t agree. Li Zhen didn''t give up and called her mobile phone again. She said, "You can make a condition. As long as you can leave Yihuai, I will satisfy you." While saying this, Li Zhen also turned on the call recording. If this woman agrees, it will be a good time for Yihuai to see her true face. Really, no matter what the conditions are, you will satisfy me? Now that the phone call hade, Qian Yan didnt even refuse. Lets talk. Li Zhen was confused and spoke more clearly than before: "That''s right, as long as you are willing to leave Yihuai, any conditions will apply." Chapter 2897: Sponsor(65) Chapter 2897: Sponsor(65) Chapter 2897 Sponsor (65) As soon as the call ended, she sent the recording to Yihuai to listen to. "Since Mrs. Bo has spoken, I am not polite. If you want me to leave Bo Yihuai, you will give me all your property. It can be discussed." Li Zhen was about to say yes when she suddenly realized what Qian Yan was saying and her voice suddenly became mute. Little girl, dont be too greedy and negotiate your terms carefully, otherwise you will get nothing in the end. "Mrs. Bo, you said the conditions were whatever you wanted, but you said I was too greedy and obviously couldn''t afford it. Since you can''t afford it, don''t talk big to avoid shing your tongue." "Whether you agree or not? If you agree, I can think about it. If you can''t afford it, just hang up. Time is precious." Li Zhen hung up the phone angrily and cursed several times. There is no way to send this recording to Yihuai for listening. The other party obviously wants to hold on to Yihuai. Sister Ayan, if you say so, what if Mrs. Bo agrees? the assistant next to her asked curiously. Bo Yihuai is also here. It was precisely because he knew that Li Zhen would not agree that the assistant dared to ask this question. Bo Yihuai listened with sharp ears. He always felt that the senior sister was not kidding Li Zhen just now. The "it can be considered" seemed to be serious. But he didn''t think that his senior sister would give up on him. It was obvious that "it could still be considered" meant that there was room for him. Qian Yan kept holding his hands and replied: "When I leave Brother Huai, can''t hee over by himself?" You cant be too rigid in your life. Be smarter. The assistants eyes widened, could this still happen? After careful inspection, there seems to be nothing wrong with it. Bo Yihuai immediately smiled. Yes, the senior sister just said that she wanted to leave, but she didn''t say that she wouldn''t ept it if he stuck to her. If Li Zhen really has the courage to agree to this condition, it is not impossible. It''s just that this is something that will never be seen. Let alone asking the senior sister to leave on such conditions, even if it means buying his life, neither couple will agree to it. Comparing the anger of the Bo family and his wife, Li Changlin was happy. Knowing that Bo Yihuai had no time toe back, he flew over to invite Qian Yan to have dinner with him. Taking this opportunity, Qian Yan also checked Li Changlin''s pulse. Although he practiced health-preserving skills, Li Changlin''s health was still not very good. After feeling his pulse this time, Qian Yan prescribed some medicine for him. Li Changlin has no doubts about Qian Yans ability. After all, he has health-preserving skills. He cherished his life very much, otherwise he would not have known that he would be so restrained when he was not in good health, and he cooperated very well with Qian Yan''s treatment. In fact, he had already determined that Qian Yan was definitely a descendant of a certain hermit sect. Xiao Huai was chosen because of his bad luck, and his uncle also benefited from it. Otherwise, his health would not be getting better. Since he cooperated with the treatment, he felt like he was returning to his prime. The Bo family did not want to pay attention to Bo Yihuai, and it was considered aplete stalemate. The two of them think that time will tell everything. They are just in love now and may not be able to get together in the future. However, before the two of them could wait for this day, something happened to the Bo family''spany. The Bo family''s important investment projects were intercepted, and a series of subsequent ns were also leaked. Some very important information was also leaked. The incident broke out suddenly, and no matter how talented Bo Lixin was, it was impossible to recover the losses. When something happened, his first reaction was to Bo Jincheng. After investigation, Bo Jincheng may have leaked the most secrets. And at this time, they could no longer contact Bo Jincheng, so they had no choice but to call the police, hoping to catch Bo Jincheng. The couple originally had no hope. After doing so many things, Bo Jincheng must have run away long ago. It didn''t take long for him to get the news that Bo Jincheng had been arrested. The two couples were a little surprised, he didn''t run away? Bo Jincheng, who was caught, looked at Xi Yi fiercely, wishing to tear out her flesh and blood. Xi Yi shrank her neck, who told Bo Jincheng to leave her and run away. A house was bought in her name some time ago, and she was very happy. As a result, he was quickly reminded by a mysterious message that this was a house bought with a loan, and he wanted to trick her. See you tomorrow This world will end tomorrow. After sleeping, I still feel that my state is not good, but today is better than yesterday. If I can finish writing, I wont procrastinate. Good night. Chapter 2898: Sponsor(66) Chapter 2898: Sponsor(66) Chapter 2898 Sponsor (66) The mysterious message said that once Bo Jincheng runs away, she will be in huge debt. Xi Yi knew that Bo Jincheng was a scumbag, but she didn''t expect that the other party would deceive people like this. After consulting someone, she found out that the facts were indeed what the mysterious message said, and she became very panicked. She was persuaded to drop out of college before finishing her studies, and her reputation in the entertainment industry was as bad as she had just started. I did make a lot of money in those days, but it wasn''t enough topensate for liquidated damages. When she was able to get out, she let Bo Jincheng help her pay the money. Xi Yi didn''t think there was anything wrong with this. Bo Jincheng was responsible for the whole thing, and he should be responsible for it. Now that the other party is here, she has no ie and still owes a lot of money. Can she be willing to do so? When she found out about this, she had the urge to kill Bo Jincheng, a scumbag. Fortunately, she is still rational, knowing that if she kills someone, she is really finished. The mysterious news also revealed that Bo Jincheng is preparing to go abroad. If she didn''t want him to feel better, she would find a way to stop him. She didn''t do anything, she just gave Bo Jincheng some sleeping pills. It was Bo Jincheng who was unjust first. The other party wanted to run away. If he didn''t go so far, he would at least give her a sum of money, and she wouldn''t do this. Its all this scumbags fault. In fact, at first she wanted to use this to ckmail Bo Jincheng and ask him to leave a sum of money for her. She was just afraid that Bo Jincheng would do something, so she took sleeping pills in advance. Just as she expected, this scumbag didn''t want to leave her any money at all. He wanted to trick her before he left. In this case, she could only send him to prison. Just thinking about the house under her own name, Xi Yi still felt a little dizzy. Bo Jincheng didnt expect that he would fall into Xi Yis hands. When he was taken into the police car, he was a little annoyed. If he had known it, he would not have counted on Xi Yi. Just a while ago, this woman''s greedy appearance made him a little angry, and he wanted to teach her a lesson before leaving. Unexpectedly, this woman gave him sleeping pills first. He didn''t believe that Xi Yi would suddenly give him sleeping pills. There must be something wrong with it. Now that he''s been caught, there''s no point in pursuing these matters. Thinking about the things he did against the Bo familypany, the Bo family and his wife would never let him go. Bo Jincheng felt that his future was bleak, and he didn''t quite understand how he ended up like this. Things still have to start with him hanging around. If he didn''t hang around, the Bo family wouldn''t invest in that drama. If they didn''t invest in that drama, maybe they wouldn''t pay attention to Bo Yihuai. If we didn''t pay attention to Bo Yihuai, we wouldn''t be here today. There is also Cui Qianyan, a woman. If he didn''t get too involved with her, he wouldn''t be ruined in the end. Qian Yan doesnt know Bo Jinchengs annoyance clearly. She only did one thing in this, which was to reveal the news about Bo Jincheng to Xi Yi at the critical moment. Xi Yi would definitely not make it easy for Bo Jincheng if she knew how he treated her. Sure enough, everything was as she expected, Xi Yi held Bo Jincheng back. The Bo family and his wife hurried to see Bo Jincheng. The Bo family''spany suffered irreparable losses because of this white-eyed wolf, and now their status in thepany is also threatened. Even though they have been together for more than twenty years, the two of them now want to eat Bo Jincheng''s flesh and blood. The two men red at Bo Jincheng fiercely, and Bo Jincheng was also a little scared. There was no room for him to do these things. These two people hated him in their hearts. They would definitely hold him ountable, and there would be no chance of him asking for mercy. Chapter 2899: Sponsor(67) Chapter 2899: Sponsor(67) Chapter 2899 Sponsor (67) Qianyan heard from Bo Yihuai that the Bo family beat Bo Jincheng and cursed him a lot while the guards were not paying attention. Bo Yihuai''s brother-inw Li Changlin watched all this live. After Li Changlin heard about this incident, he knew there was a show to watch and immediately ran over with the Bo family and his wife. He is now in good health and does not mind the trouble at all. He has reminded these two people before that Bo Jincheng may not be a good person, so be kind to Xiaohuai. Later he discovered that it was not only useless, but also annoying. Later he discovered that Bo Jincheng had learned his temperament from these two people, so he stopped trying to persuade him. Arent they the ones who have ended up in this situation because of themselves? The Bo familypany was in a mess and suffered huge losses. Bo Lixin''s position as president was no longer guaranteed. He wasn''t sure how much trouble there would be in the future. In short, the next few years would be difficult for the couple, at least the glorious days they had before would no longer exist. When Bo Jincheng was imprisoned, the Bo family and his wife felt a little happier. Seeing that Bo Jincheng was miserable and even wanted to beg for mercy, they turned around and left. This white-eyed wolf, they treated him well in vain. Because of this incident, the rtionship between Bo Lixin and Li Zhen also deteriorated somewhat. "If you hadn''t said that the little white-eyed wolf had moved out and couldn''t inherit our things, why would such a big thing have happened?" Bo Lixin used, "If you hadn''t called him over, there wouldn''t have been so many things." Li Zhen couldn''t help it, and immediately retorted: "Then you will just listen to what I say? Are you brainless? You just listened to what I said and then agreed? If you didn''t agree, how could these things happen? Didn''t you think so before? I know who said it, this little white-eyed wolf is different from the other Bo family members, he is worthy of being brought up by you. Why, you have no responsibility at all? " Li Zhen''s retort caused the couple to have aplete quarrel. From this day on, the two often had conflicts, which added a bit of excitement to the quiet Bo family vi. Li Changlin heard the quarrel next door and called Bo Yihuai to tell him not toe back if nothing happened. And if those two people didn''t look for him, he wouldn''t bother to go there. They are all busy in thepany right now, arguing, and have no time to worry about other things. On the other side, Xi Yis life is not easy either. Although she had trapped Bo Jincheng, he was also imprisoned now and it would take several years for him toe out. But the huge debt she carried was still there. Bo Jincheng had done a perfect job and there was no way she could get rid of it. Even if you sell everything in your hand, there is no way to pay it back. Xi Yi actually thought about whether she could get some money to pay off her debts while she was still young and pretty, like a second-generation rich man, and save a sum of money to live a prosperous life. If you can have the opportunity to marry the other person, that would be the best. If she were still the little actress whose reputation was not ruined, maybe this road would work. However, now she is well known to everyone and is very famous in some unknown small circles. Some people are attracted by her color, but it is not easy to use this to achieve their own goals. Let alone saving money, she followed a few people and didn''t even pay off her debts. Xi Yi didn''t know that those people were just ying with her, treating her as a toy and there was no way they could care about her. Once, when she came back from going to the bathroom, she heard the people in the private room speaking dirty and humiliating words as she walked to the door. Chapter 2900: Sponsor(68) Chapter 2900: Sponsor(68) Chapter 2900 Sponsor (68) She can''t afford to offend any of these people. Not only can''t she get angry, but she also has to go in andugh with them, otherwise she won''t get a single point. After all, she still has to rely on these people to pay off some debt every month. Having seen these vanity fair circles, in the quiet night, Xi Yi couldn''t help but recall her life of more than 20 years. Suddenly I realized that Cui Qianyan was the only one who was familiar with her and really regarded her as a human being. The years she was supported by Cui Qianyan turned out to be the happiest and least burdensome years in her life. You dont even need to think too much, there are people who have considered all aspects. After many experiences of being trampled on her dignity by people outside and not treating her as a human being, Xi Yi felt a little regretful for the first time when she remembered the days when Cui Qianyan was always considerate of others and her face. It was just regret in the middle of the night, which disappeared again in the morning. As if what she was thinking about at night were all illusions, she still looked forward to getting up somewhere and living a prosperous life without having to work hard. When night came, she thought about the past things over and over again, and once again fell into regret. Qian Yan didnt pay much attention to Xi Yi. When he exposed everything, he had already fulfilled Cui Qingyus wish. She nced at Cui Qingyu, who was sitting on a stone bench in the wishing space, indulging in games and eating snacks. At this time, Cui Qingyu probably has no interest in Xi Yi. "I suddenly want to see Deng Yuying." Bo Yihuai and Qian Yan said while taking off their makeup. "I don''t know why, but I just want to see her once and tell her about Bo Jincheng''s situation." Obviously Im not that naive, and I dont know why I have such thoughts. Sister, do you think I should go? Qianyan''s eyes fell in the mirror, and Bo Yihuai met her eyes. She said, "You can go if you want to. It''s not difficult. Why bother so much? Do you think you are a saint?" "Even if you are a saint, you still feel sad in your heart." If she feels unhappy, go check it out and tell her the news at this time. If it makes you feel better, then go ahead." "Senior sister is still listening to what she said." Bo Yihuai smiled, "Yes, I hate her and resent her. This is what I should do. Why should I be bound by morality." I have been too involved in drama recently. Qian Yan said while taking off his hood, Your character is too righteous, as if the world is only white, and it will inevitably affect you. Bo Yihuai thought about it carefully. Indeed, the role he took now was a bit too righteous and pedantic. In the y, he will also pay some price for his pedantic justice. He was a little silent: "I think such a character should be very irritating." The viin in it is more distinctive. Qian Yan had noticed it a long time ago. Seeing that Bo Yihuai had noticed it, he said, "Actually, such a role is not impossible. It just depends on how the director wants to interpret it." "If he is a person who firmly believes that the world must be white, but is always defeated by reality, he is still stubborn, hoping to hold up a white sky, and is so stubborn that he even gives up his life. But everything around him is beating him. He has experienced countless setbacks. And reality finally made him understand that no matter how hard he tried, he would never seed. However, he still persisted? " "Originally, the background is not as beautiful as our current era. In that backward, ck-and-ck era, if a person like that appears, will you think that he is naive, stupid, just, and a little pitiful?" Qian Yan continued to add: "But there will be some admiration in the end. Many people will probably think after reading it, it is also a kind of courage to do what he did. Who can guarantee that they can persevere? In fact, the reason why our world is peaceful is precisely because There was such a person." Bo Yihuai suddenly became enlightened and said, "I want to talk to the director." He believed that the director would be very interested in the idea proposed by his senior sister. He didn''t want to just y a role with weak justice. He felt before that there seemed to be something missing from this script, but now he understood. Bo Yihuai first went to the director to chat about the idea proposed by Qian Yan, and the chatsted most of the day. Chapter 2901: Sponsor(69) Chapter 2901: Sponsor(69) Chapter 2901 Sponsor (69) By the time he came back, the director had already informed him to postpone filming because he had some new ideas. As soon as he heard this, Qian Yan knew that Bo Yihuai had seeded. That day, the director came to see her. Regarding Bo Yihuai''s role, Qian Yan did not refuse and epted the director''s invitation to participate in the discussion of the plot. While discussing, the director came up with a new idea, saying that he wanted to add a beloved person to this character, the kind of lover who lives in his heart. At first, he wanted to express it in the form of tragedy. When Bo Yihuai found out, he quickly denied it and said he would not do it. This drama was too immersive. He didn''t want to add a tragedy. He wanted a living wife. He took the initiative: "How about adding Bai Yueguang in my heart, and we can be together in the end." That kind of thing. Directors say that if your career is unsessful, your love will be sessful. You have to have something to look forward to, right?" When Bo Yihuai said this, he nced at Qian Yan secretly and said, "When the timees, I will let my senior sister make a guest appearance, and I will feel good about it." Director: Good guy, you have learned to use public ces to show affection. However, he took a peek at Qianyan and felt that it was fine. If you think about it carefully, the idea proposed by Bo Yihuai is not impossible. The career has failed, but the appearance of a lover who insists on justice with him in the end can be regarded as a littlefort to the audience. Before the next filming started, Qian Yan apanied Bo Yihuai to meet Deng Yuying. Ever since herst request to see Bo Yihuai was rejected, Deng Yuying didn''t think Bo Yihuai woulde to see her. This time Bo Yihuai suddenly appeared, and she was a little surprised. It had been so long since everything had been exposed, and she didn''t think the other party would forgive her. "Bo Jincheng has been imprisoned." This is what Bo Yihuai said, "All your ns are gone. You expected him to live a prosperous and stable life, but now you will be disappointed. He, like You, wants to Many years were wasted here. I came here today just to tell you about this. If I dont talk to you, I always feel a little ufortable. "howe?" "How could this happen?" Deng Yuying suddenly became excited. She had never had such a big reaction when she was imprisoned before. "What did you do to Jincheng?" Deng Yuying stared at Bo Yihuai, as if she wanted to gnaw a piece of meat from him. Facing such a look, Bo Yihuai was not surprised at all. It should be said that when he saw the diary, he knew that Deng Yuying only had her biological son in her heart. She was very kind to him, but she just wanted to alleviate her sins and was afraid of retribution on her own son. "Now in a society governed byw, what can I do to him? Hemitted a crime and got himself into it." "The people he offended were the Bo couple. It should be said that this incident offended them to death. Because of your son, theirpany suffered a great loss, and their status was affected. In the future, if Bo Jinchenges out, as long as this If the two of them remember, Im afraid they wont make it easy for him. Looking at Deng Yuyings disbelief, Bo Yihuai told the story from beginning to end. Under Deng Yuyings disbelieving gaze, he left, his pace unprecedentedly rxed, as if he hadpleted a mission. "It is my fault?" Hahaha...is my persistence just a joke? A young man in clean blue clothes squatted on the ground. A drizzle began to fall from the sky, quickly making his hair and clothes wet. After a while, the rain came down harder and harder, soaking his whole body, and his clean blue clothes were also sshed with mud stains. "Should I be like them? Roll with them in the muddy water,e and go,ugh and have fun..." He said confusedly, ignoring the increasingly heavy rain. face. Suddenly, it stopped raining where he was, but it was still raining around him. He raised his head, and above his head was an open oil-paper umbre. The person holding the handle of the umbre was a pure white hand. He turned back to look at the person holding the umbre for him, who was a woman in Tsing Yi. "you are right." Whats the benefit of being like them? Can Jiang Lang ept himself being the same as them? Jiang Lang is a man who cannot afford to wear dirty robes. Why dont you go to the bamboo house and change into clean clothes? Chapter 2902: Sponsor (End) Chapter 2902: Sponsor (End) Chapter 2902 Sponsor (End) Jiang Lin''s confused eyes gradually became firm, and he slowly stood up from the ground full of muddy water, and followed the woman holding the umbre to the bamboo house in the deep forest. Do you like getting wet in the rain? the woman in green asked. Jiang Lin looked at the rain outside the umbre: "No." I dont like it either, so just hold an umbre. If the rain is too heavy, go to the bamboo house and wait. It will always be sunny. Jiang Lin murmured and repeated: "Yes, the sky will always be sunny." It was foggy in the rain, and the two figures backs gradually disappeared into the fog. Bo Yihuai''s new drama has just finished airing. The protagonist Jiang Lin was too righteous from the beginning, butter the audience discovered that he was the only one who insisted on his ideals. Seeing the beauty he built being broken one by one, I couldn''t help but feel helpless, and it was easy to imagine myself experiencing some unbnced things. When Jiang Lin doubted life, he was finally awakened, and when he followed the woman holding an umbre to the bamboo house to change into clean clothes, it was very impressive and thought-provoking. It even makes people specte that after experiencing major changes and having his ideals shattered, will Jiang Lin continue to stick to his ideals? The director also didnt expect that after making some slight modifications, the y would be more discussion-worthy. Originally, he felt that there were some shorings in the script, but now he has finally made up for them. While the audience was still discussing the plot, Bo Yihuai announced that he was getting married and even recorded a video of himself showing off his affection. The audience clicked in to take a look, and saw Bo Yihuai''s silly look sinking into sugar. Qian Yan was very calm and was used to it. It is said that the well-known actor Bo Yihuai is a love brain. The kind that is hopeless. I heard from the gossip that every time Sister Cui put makeup on him, he would stare at the mirror with his eyes open and keep staring at Sister Cui, like a nymphomaniac. I suspect that Sister Cuis appearance in the ending was requested by this love brain. No one expected that Bo Yihuai replied to thisment with two words - yes. Mostizens: Good guy, good guy, do you want to be ashamed? The Bo family still opposes the marriage between Bo Yihuai and Qian Yan, but unfortunately this is beyond their control. Later, the two were squeezed out of thepany and became worse and worse than before. They tried to find Bo Yihuai to ease their rtionship, but failed. Seeing that Bo Yihuai often took Li Changlin to y around, the two of them gritted their teeth and didn''t want to stick together anymore. They were going to work together to raise a child well. Anyway, they still had some money. The two struggled a lot for the rest of their lives, but the oue was different from what they thought. He also said that Xi Yi had been in various circles for many years, and his face had some wrinkles and vicissitudes of life. At this time, she had paid off her debts, but still had not saved much money. She spends a lot of money, and the money she gets from those people''s pockets is often not enough for daily expenses. Now her beauty is gone, and there is no one to care about and cherish her. She is still living in a hazy state, feeling regretful at night and continuing to torment during the day. On this day, she rarely had time to sit down and watch TV for a while. She doesnt like watching TV dramas, because its easy to see Bo Yihuai in TV dramas. Where there is Bo Yihuai, you can always find a little bit of Cui Qianyan. Today she was watching a talk show, and the interview was with a young woman named Zhang Huanhuan. Zhang Huanhuan said that she had a bad background and came from a mountain vige, so Xi Yi stopped and did not change the channel. Hearing the host introduce Zhang Huanhuan''s achievements and contributions, Xi Yi''s hands shook a little, and she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. Although they had simr backgrounds, their fates were very different. The person I am most grateful to is Sister Ayan. Perhaps everyone is familiar with her. She is Cui Qianyan who has sponsored many girls in mountain viges. When Zhang Huanhuan mentioned this, she smiledpletely in a rxed manner. It is the greatest luck in my life to know Sister Ayan. What makes me even more honored is that Sister Ayan said that because of me, she thinks she can support more girls from mountain viges and will not give up this career. So, I have to work harder so that I wont live up to Sister Ayans expectations. I hope that the sponsored sisters will work hard and dont live up to Sister Ayans expectations of you, and dont let her down. Xi Yis mind went nk and she stared at the TV in a daze, unable to regain consciousness for a long time. See you tomorrow Chapter 2903: The heroine who is bound by the plot (1) Chapter 2903: The heroine who is bound by the plot (1) Chapter 2903 The heroine bound by the plot (1) "Ever since I was tricked into falling during the Tribtion, and my soul came to Blue Star, I have felt that there is a gray power hanging over my soul. I couldn''t get rid of it, so I took extra precautions. After several tests, I found out This dusty power won''t do me any harm." "As a monk who has practiced for thousands of years, I certainly didn''t think things were that simple, so I didn''t take it lightly, for fear that something might happen at a critical moment and hurt my soul. At first, I really thought it was a plotter. What kind of restrictions are left in my soul?" "Who knew that this thing is more terrifying than the restriction? It can actually control my behavior and make me do things that are not in line with my personality. I have no way to resist. asionally I can break free for a short while, but it is powerful and follows me everywhere. , I cant get rid of it at all with my strength. The more I struggle, the more powerful it bes. "I originally thought thating to the world of Blue Star would allow me to start over, reach the peak of cultivation as soon as possible, and find a way back to take revenge. I never expected that this would be my true return. This time I still died under the catastrophe. No one is scheming, its because my Taoist heart is unstable. Im really not willing to do it. The young woman sitting on the stone bench had struggle and anger on her brows: "I originally inherited the inheritance of the Immortal Lord, but I couldn''t practice the most powerful techniques in it at all. I could only practice the inferior techniques. This Its also a pity that I can only watch the exercises without my precious treasure. Whoever understands the feeling will feel ufortable. "After arriving at Blue Star, this technique found its owner. ording to my own personality, it is absolutely impossible for me to give this technique to others casually. But when I met Fang Lian, I felt like there was a spirit in my heart, and I felt that this technique should be It''s suitable for him, so let''s give it to him. With the small price Fang Lian gave me, I won''t give away such a precious thing. It''s almost free." The young woman''s brows did not open, "As a cultivator, how can I give it away? Maybe giving such a good thing to someone for nothing really shocked me. I obviously didn''t want it in my heart, but I couldn''t stop my behavior. As soon as this skill was given away, I felt the terrifying power." "Ever since Fang Lian practiced that technique, he has improved very quickly. I can''t resist, and I am unwilling to ept it. I have been practicing hard. However, no matter how hard I try, my cultivation level will always be lower than Fang Lian." I practiced hard, and practicing is like drinking water. As long as I surpass him, his cultivation level will automatically improve. If I hadnt encountered such a thing personally, I would never have believed in such evil power. "It''s funny to say that I am an old monster who has been practicing for thousands of years, but I can''tpare to a kid in his twenties." The womanughed at herself, "The only person I canpare to him should be the powerful Yuanshen. In the end, this Fang Tiandi really doted on him and even gave him the opportunity to strengthen his soul. But this Fang Tiandi is so hateful that he gave him the opportunity, but I needed to find this opportunity." Are you angry? Qian Yan nodded: "I''m really angry." "What''s even more annoying is that one time my cultivation level exceeded Fang Lian''s by too much, and Fang Lian was seriously injured. I didn''t want to care about him, but the gray power prompted me to input spiritual power to save Fang Lian." The woman. His face was already ferocious, "It''s just a matter of saving him. He has also sucked all my spiritual power. I can''t stop him even if I want to." "For this reason, I fell down several realms, and what about Fang Lian? Through this, I broke through to new realms." Chapter 2904: The heroine bound by the plot (2) Chapter 2904: The heroine bound by the plot (2) Chapter 2904 The heroine bound by the plot (2) My mind is sober, but on my face I look like I am willing to pay for Fang Lian, as long as he is fine, but it makes me sick. The treasures I worked so hard to get, the best ones can only be opened by Fang Lian. If I want to use it forcefully, I will get hurt. Do you think its funny or not? At this point, the young woman''s face turned blue and white: "I can still endure these, at least I can barely control myself when I stay away from Fang Lian. What makes me most desperate is that I can''t stay away from Fang Lian at all." Qian Yan raised his eyebrows and was guessing why. The young woman continued: "This is the biggest reason why I feel like a joke." "Once I go too far away from Fang Lian, my cultivation will be affected. After various investigations, I finally found the reason, which is the exercise. It turns out that the exercise I practiced is the secondary one, and the exercise practiced by Fang Lian is the main one. . Vice, I can never surpass the master. This is why every time I surpass him in practice, he will quickly catch up. No matter how hard I try, it is just making a wedding dress for Fang Lian. When I find out the reason, I want to cancel my cultivation. Because, but its the mysterious power that doesnt allow it. "I am devoted to Taoism, and what I want is to be a Taoist. Even if I want to find a Taoist partner, I am used to seeing so many handsome monks in the cultivation world. Even if Fang Lian is good-looking, it is nothing, and he will not let me be like this. But Being bound by that kind of power, I had to get involved with Fang Lian. Taking care of Fang Lian in everything and being jealous of women who like Fang Lian really went against my character. However, I couldn''t resist, and I struggled countless times. In vain. "In this life, I have been working hard to break free from the shackles of fate, so some of my actions are considered very stubborn by some people. Many people say why I want to be so willful and quarrel with Fang Lian. I can''t express the pain in my heart. A lifetime of experience , which made my Taoist heartpletely broken. Before going through the tribtion, I knew that I couldnt get through it and would only die under the thunder tribtion. Actually, I am looking forward to that day very much. I have a vague feeling that only in that way can I truly be free, get rid of that mysterious power, and get rid of Fang Lian. Fang Lian, this person has be a shadow in my mind. The young woman''s eyebrows gradually calmed down: "When the catastrophe fell, I didn''t even resist, I was just smashed to pieces." My soul was split apart. "I don''t know why there is still a little bit left. Just when I was surprised, I saw Fang Lian rushing towards my soul. He looked very anxious." The young woman pursed her lower lip, "That''s right, after all, in his In my eyes, I loved him deeply and was very affectionate with him. It was not surprising that he was anxious. But I didnt want to get entangled with him, so I quickly drifted away. I escaped from this world unintentionally, and finally saw this clearly. What kind of world is this?" Qian Yan answered: "Novel world?" "That''s right, the world of novels." The young woman smiled bitterly, "It turns out that I am just a character controlled by the author. No wonder I can''t get rid of that powerful power. My various struggles happened to be obstacles set by the author. This author seems to be very If you like Fang Lian, this is what you call your biological son." Do you know why my soul is notpletely gone, and Fang Lian wants to catch my soul in the end? Qian Yan was silent for a while, making guesses based on what he saw, and suddenly thought of an answer: "Is the author nning to write a second part?" It seems that I came to the right ce. Somehow, the road still gave me a glimmer of hope. The young womans brows gradually dispersed. Chapter 2905: The heroine bound by the plot (3) Chapter 2905: The heroine bound by the plot (3) Chapter 2905 The heroine bound by the plot (3) But she soon looked disgusted again: "Yes, the author ns to write a second part. My so-called liberation, dying under the catastrophe, is actually the author forcibly creating conflicts, and ns to write a second part to support Into a line." Qian Yan was just guessing, but he didn''t expect his guess to be correct. She has experienced worlds that are involved in the plot, but those powers have basically no impact on her. She was a little curious as she didnt know how much control and restraint the next world would have on her. Then what do you want me to do for you? Of course it is to get rid of the plot line arranged by the author. "I know the rules here, fellow Taoist. It doesn''t matter how you get rid of them, as long as you are not manipted by the author''s plot." In fact, she herself can be regarded as getting rid of the plot line now, after all, she has jumped out of that world. You may not have attained enlightenment, but you will not be controlled either. But now that she has the opportunity to have someone help her go back to the past, how could she just forget about it? Paying some price to get rid of the plot line can repair her Taoist heart, which is beneficial and harmless to her. The avenue gave her such a glimmer of life, and she wouldn''t miss it. I heard that Taoistpanions will also follow? Qian Yan was about to go over when he heard the young woman next to him ask and turned around: "Do you know all this?" She nced at System 666, which was wearing a giant panda skin today. Since messing around with H121, she had be more and morefortable with this system. Master host, not me. ] System 666 quickly said, [They are the wish-makers who left. Before leaving, they shared their experiences with people outside. Besides, this isnt a bad thing. Isnt it good to let everyone eat dog food together? "He will indeed follow." Qian Yan retracted his gaze and talked to the young woman, "What do you want to say?" Beware of the plot between Daoyouyou and Fang Lian. After all, this is the authors biological son. Qianyan said: "Don''t worry, I won''t go as the plot intended." First of all, she will not be able to practice her original skills after she passes. If she had already practiced it, she would just abolish it. In fact, she was a little curious about the two main and auxiliary skills. Once the people who practiced the auxiliary skills abandoned their cultivation, whether the people who practiced the main skills would be affected. She didnt know what timeline the past was in. If it hadnt started yet, she would definitely not have much entanglement with Fang Lian. Its just that the plot is so powerful that Fang Lian will appear even if she doesnt want to. Let''s go over there first, we can''t guess anything by just thinking about it. Ms. Huo, whats the origin of this bead? There was a male voice in her ears. Qian Yan raised her eyes and nced. It was a very handsome man. There was some confusion on his face, and his eyes were fixed on the contents of the sandalwood box in her hand. Seeing herck of response, Fang Lian said again: "I don''t feel anything special about this bead. Is there something else inside it?" Qian Yan was silent for a while and said, "I haven''t noticed anything wrong for the moment. I took the photo just to have a closer look." Qian Yan did not pass the box to Fang Lian to see. Fang Lian came from a well-educated family, so of course it was impossible for him to reach out and take it. It would be very impolite. In fact, Qian Yan did not put it away directly because he was feeling the pull of the plot. Had she note to her senses just now, she would have handed the box to Fang Lian. This ck bead in the sandalwood box is only the size of a thumb. It is ordinary, has no spiritual power at all, and has no restrictions on it. It seems to have no effect. Chapter 2906: The heroine bound by the plot (4) Chapter 2906: The heroine bound by the plot (4) Chapter 2906 The heroine bound by the plot (4) In fact, this bead is a very powerful treasure. It has a name called the Soul Bead. It can nourish the soul, repair the damaged soul, and enhance the power of the soul. This is what the original owner Huo Yi mentioned, a good treasure that allows Fang Lian to increase his soul. This thing is not visible in her hand, but it will be triggered instantly if it falls into Fang Lian''s hand, which has caused a lot of trouble. When Fang Lian got the divine soul bead, a golden light burst out from the divine soul bead, and it got into the center of his eyebrows. They are currently holding an auction in the cultivation world. The people present are all monks. People without cultivation will nevere to such an asion. Even if they obtained the Divine Soul Pearl through legitimate means, how could such an eye-catching magic weapon not be coveted by two young-looking monks? They were targeted before they left the auction. As soon as they left the auction, someone came to **** their treasures. There arews and regtions in the secr world, and monks do not dare to act haphazardly. But in the world of cultivation within the barrier, secrws cannot restrict it. Here are the rules of the world of cultivation. Killing people and seizing treasures is amon thing. At the current time, Fang Lian had just obtained that powerful technique. With the help of the original owner, he had started to learn it. There was no way he could be the opponent of these people in the cultivation world. Hence, if you want to get out of here safely, you can only rely on the original owner. The original owner paid a lot of money for this and was able to take Fang Lian out safely. Qian Yan recalled the original owners thoughts at that time. She had a strong spirit and actually felt that this bead was extraordinary. If it were ordinary, she would not take a photo directly. Originally, I nned to put it away first and go back to find a ce where no one was around to check the situation. As the plot got involved, she had to hand the box to Fang Lian, and these things happened. Obviously she really wanted to leave Fang Lian and run away alone. After all, she didn''t want to be involved with Fang Lian at all, but the plot didn''t allow it. She could only curse her silently in her heart, and her body was controlled by the plot out of control. Just thinking about this scene makes me feel aggrieved. The original owner can persist in resisting for his whole life, even if there are cracks in his Taoist heart, he is considered to be strong-willed. If it were another person, his soul might have copsed long ago and he would not be able to practice to ovee the tribtion. Qianyan nced at the divine soul beads in the sandalwood box with indifferent eyes. It didn''t look like he was looking at a treasure, which made the people around him look away. Seeing her like this, Fang Lian felt that it was just an inconspicuous bead. The original price was very low, so its normal to not get good products. Even if Qian Yan is still staring at the Divine Soul Pearl, not many people will care. At today''s auction, in addition to auctioning some good and well-known items, we will also auction some items that we can''t tell what they are. Prices may be low or high, and whether you can benefit from them depends on luck and vision. The auction is still going on. Fang Lian has been attracted by the new things on the stage and no longer stares at the Soul Bead in Qian Yan''s hand. In fact, Qian Yan is fighting against the power of the plot. As long as she rxes, the power of the plot will control her impulse to give the Soul Pearl to Fang Lian. She feels very strange. Since she can control it, it means that the plot power here has limited influence on her. After all, this is the power of the small world, which cannotpete with her own power. In fact, even if it is the power of the big world, she is sure to control herself. Who will lose in apetition? She has never tried it, so she doesn''t know. Anyway, with her character, if there was a real fight, she would never let the other party get favors. Chapter 2907: The heroine who is bound by the plot (5) Chapter 2907: The heroine who is bound by the plot (5) Chapter 2907 The heroine bound by the plot (5) Qian Yan held the Divine Soul Bead and looked at it for a while, not afraid that the bead would suddenly emit some strange light. If there really was amotion, she would run away alone and see how the plot would develop. Without her protection, I don''t know how Fang Lian will get out of the crisis. She thought she would run away first. If Fang Lian thought she had anything to do with him, it would be due to his low IQ. In fact, the Divine Soul Pearl had no thought of exploding in her hand, just like a dead thing. Qian Yan tried to draw out the power of the Soul Pearl. Since it is a good thing, of course it is best to use it for himself. However, the bead was very dull and seemed unwilling to be used by her. Since it is a waste, what is the use of keeping it? Keep it in your hand, will it identally fall into Fang Lian''s hands? Of course it''s impossible. Huo Yi in the wishing space also stared at Qian Yan''s reaction, knowing that she was probably resisting the power of the plot, and her heart became raised. Just when she was worried, Qian Yan suddenly exerted force, and the divine soul bead held on her fingertips shattered into powder. Suddenly, there was a soft sound, which still attracted the people around. Although everyone is paying attention to the new things on the stage, when Qian Yan took the photo of this mysterious bead, some people still took it to heart and wondered if it could be some kind of treasure. Now that I see her crushing the beads into powder, I feel really relieved. Its bad luck, its just a useless bead. Qian Yan said, shaking his hand gently, and waving in front of him to scatter the powder of the bead. After doing this, she sat upright in her seat and continued to stare at the items on the stage. The original owner''s life was already in turmoil, and she didn''t know what good things wouldeter. She also wanted to see if she could find some good things. There was no shortage of that, but she wanted to confirm something. Should she use the treasures outside the plot first, or the Fang Lian? Besides, after Huo Yi saw Qian Yan''s behavior, she suddenly felt refreshed, and her mood that had been depressed all her life suddenly became lighter. She felt happy as soon as it came, and she looked forward to what was toe next. "Miss Huo?" Fang Lian was a little surprised by Qianyan''s behavior. In his eyes, Huo Qianyan looked a little indifferent, but was actually a gentle-tempered person. He shouldn''t crush the beads because they were not treasures, right? Qian Yan nced at it and asked, "What?" Looking at the cold expression, Fang Lian suddenly felt chilled. I didn''t understand very much, and I always felt that Miss Huo looked at him a little differently. Why did Miss Huo destroy the bead? You dont look angry. Qian Yan said: "I want to see what''s inside this bead, but I don''t want to destroy it specifically." Its not that this bead doesnt know whats interesting. If it were used for her, she wouldnt do it. Since it is useless, it can only be crushed and it will take up space if left there. It will also climb the wall and betray her at any time. I hope that those treasures that fall into her hands will be wise, otherwise this divine soul bead will be their fate. So thats it. Fang Lian believed this exnation, and for some unknown reason, he always felt a little pity. However, he couldn''t figure out why he felt such a pity for this useless bead. Maybe the bead looks pretty good? Qian Yan sensed Fang Lian''s thoughts and didn''t pay much attention. If you lose a treasure that enhances your soul, there will naturally be some kind of induction. This is the induction of monks. At this time, another unknown thing appeared on the auction stage. With Qian Yans powerful consciousness, he immediately felt that this thing was a bit unusual, so he decided to take a photo and take a look. See you tomorrow Chapter 2908: The heroine who is bound by the plot (6) Chapter 2908: The heroine who is bound by the plot (6) Chapter 2908 The heroine bound by the plot (6) "This is a fragment. The appraiser has not been able to tell what kind of fragment it is. It has no aura and no special power. Whether it is a treasure or not depends on the vision and luck of the fellow Taoists here. Perhaps, this is a very powerful piece. The fragments are now unremarkable simply because no one has discovered it yet. At this point, the auctioneer paused and said, "Of course, it''s possible that this is just a piece of nothing." "Let''s talk here first. Interested fellow Taoists can take a photo and study it. The starting price is ten spiritual stones." As the auctioneer finished speaking, no one bid for a moment, and the scene seemed a little awkward. In fact, many such fragments have been auctioned at the auction, and they all look simr. If the monks could not quickly identify the year of the fragments and that they were not forged by the auction house, I would probably not be able to help but curse the auction house for deceiving spiritual stones. Fake. At the beginning, many people were still interested in such fragments, including those from big families. Later on, I didnt find any of the fragments I took here to be good, and I gradually lost interest in them. However, the cultivatingmunity often discovers the caves of those monks in the past. Whatever the monks pick up inside and cannot confirm, they will bring it here to cash it in. To put it bluntly, if you or the auction house can realize that this is a good thing, it will not auction it at the starting price of ten spiritual stones. Ten spiritual stones. Seeing that no one bids more, this piece will not go up for auction, Qian Yan spoke up. She felt that the fragments were different this time. It should be something, so she wanted to take a picture of it first. This is something that has never appeared in the memory of the original owner. I just want to try it out and see if this thing should be with Fang Lian or her. If she still only works with Fang Lian, then she can only break it up first. Why should she use the things she bought with spirit stones for Fang Lian? funny. Miss Huo, is there anything special about this fragment? Fang Lian asked. These words are full of doubts. Fang Lian is not a fool. You can tell by the fact that no one took pictures of this piece. When Qian Yan was bidding, everyone looked at her as if they were looking at someone who had been taken advantage of. Miss Huo may have good abilities, but she seems to have a poor eye for treasures. Take a photo and take a look. The pattern looks like an old item. Qian Yan said. Her words made the people around her shake their heads andugh. The fragments were dug out from the monks'' caves long ago. Of course they were old items. It''s just that there is a difference between old objects and old objects. Some old objects are treasures, and some old objects are like bricks on the ground. Apart from the year, they are actually worthless. Such a fragment might be sold for two cents if it falls into the secr world outside. However, monks do notck money in the secr world, but what theyck is always the spiritual stones circting among them. If a monk''s skills and treasures are revealed, he can exchange them for countless money in the secr world, so don''t be afraid of them. With Qian Yan destroying the "useless" bead in front of her, the monks present didn''t think she was lucky or had good vision, and paid no attention to the fragments in her hand. Instead, they thought she was just a victim. No one bid again, so the auctioneer quickly reminded twice more that this mysterious fragment belonged to Qian Yan. After a while, the fragments were delivered to Qian Yans hands. Fang Lian sat next to her and looked at her for a while, but didn''t see anything. Although he identally opened his heavenly eye, he could not see everything clearly. Chapter 2909: The heroine who is bound by the plot (7) Chapter 2909: The heroine who is bound by the plot (7) Chapter 2909 The heroine bound by the plot (7) He saw Qian Yan holding the fragment and looking at it, but he refrained from saying whether she would crush it if it wasn''t a good thing. Qianyan was indeedmunicating with the fragment, fully expressing his mood at the moment. While getting the fragments, she still felt the pull from the plot. This time is even more powerful than the previous plot that controlled her to give the Soul Pearl to Fang Lian. This made her realize that this fragment might have fallen into Fang Lian''s handster without the original owner''s knowledge, and even provided Fang Lian with great help. After pondering for a while, she found a very important thing in her memory. After many years, Fang Lian received an inheritance. It was Fang Lian who received this inheritance that made the original owner aware that their skills were divided into masters and auxiliaries. Because this inheritance is the inheritance of the former Immortal Lord. This time the inheritance is moreplete, as if it was specially waiting for Fang Lian toe. There are not only various rare treasures inside, but also all the magical powers of the Immortal Lord. Most of the magical powers can only be learned by those who have practiced the main skills. There are also a small number of magical powers that can be learned by those who have practiced the secondary skills. Speaking of which, being able to meet this inheritance is still closely rted to the original owner. Most of Fang Lian''s important opportunities had to pass through the hands of the original owner. If she hadn''t been mentally strong, she might have copsed long ago. She obviously discovered the opportunity, and she suffered the hardship. She worked so hard every time, and in the end it was Fang Lian who benefited. Anyone else would have gone crazy. Let alone the original owner who is unwilling to do so, no one can be reconciled. Without those opportunities and treasures, she is not bad in talent, practices hard, and can even surpass Fang Lian by ident. Just because of the main and auxiliary skills, Fang Lian''s cultivation level will always be higher than hers, which makes her the most ufortable and resentful. It seems like another treasure that cannot be used by her. Qian Yan nced at the fragment in his hand. The fragment seemed to sense her emotions and began to struggle violently. The direction of escape seemed to be towards Fang Lian. She had already been prepared, and when the fragment was about to move, she used her power to imprison it. She bought it with spiritual stones, and she still climbed the wall? Beautiful thought. From the perspective of the people around him and Fang Lian, Qian Yan looked cold and looked at the fragments with raised eyebrows as if he was not satisfied. Just when they were guessing what Qian Yan was going to do with the fragment, they heard a soft sound again. This "ordinary" fragment has followed the footsteps of the Divine Soul Pearl because of itsck of knowledge. At the moment when the fragments were destroyed, Qian Yan vaguely noticed that the plot''s involvement was a little weaker. It''s really only a little bit, but she has a keen sense and can detect it no matter how small it is. This means that as long as she destroys all the treasures in her hand that are trying to climb the wall, the power of the plot will be weakened? That''s good news. Its indeed good news. Huo Yi said in the wishing space. The Taoist friend who helped her fulfill her wish destroyed two important things as soon as she passed by, which made her feelfortable all over. Actually, she is not intolerant of others, nor is she jealous of others getting opportunities. It just so happens that this novel world is so shitty. She has to lend her a hand every time. Fang Lian has no foundation of her own. Any important treasure or opportunity she obtains depends on her luck, and even requires her to work hard. How can she be willing to do so? If Fang Lian could rely on his own ability to get opportunities without causing any harm to her or having anything to do with her, she wouldn''t care what he got. It''s a pity that this is the world of a novel, and I guess she is just a golden finger set by the author for Fang Lian. Chapter 2910: The heroine who is bound by the plot (8) Chapter 2910: The heroine who is bound by the plot (8) Chapter 2910 The heroine bound by the plot (8) Obviously this is a novel from the female protagonists perspective, but I really dont understand why the author would make Fang Lian, the male protagonist, so much taller than the female protagonist. Since you like Fang Lian so much, why dont you just write the story from the male protagonists perspective and make Fang Lian more awesome? Why do you need me to be the stepping stone? Huo Yi, who was in a happy mood, began toin like a female-dominated reader: "What is this if it''s not an abusive master?" I really want to see this authorsment section, there must be a lot of people scolding her. "I just want to write a second part if I can force her to create setbacks. I think it will be popr." Huo Yi said a little lowly, "There is still a difference between the novels that readers see and the world of characters in novels like mine. Maybe in From their point of view, this point is worthining about, and the other plots are performing well." Qian Yan agrees with this statement. If it is really good for nothing, no one will like it. Unless the author particrly likes his own story and writes it regardless of the cost, it is generally quite popr. "It''s a useless thing." Qian Yan continued to add, "I thought it was special at first, but I realized it was useless when I got it in my hand. It only takes up space if I put it away." The monks around him only smiled. They had known that nothing good coulde out of this fragment. Qian Yans reaction was normal. This female cultivator probably just wanted to pick up the missing ones, but it''s a pity that her vision is not very good. Fang Lian thought the same way. In fact, he felt that even if it was not a treasure, there was no need to crush it directly. But they are not familiar with each other to that extent yet, so it is difficult toment on such things. As for the sudden feeling of emptiness in his heart, as if he had lost something, he only attributed it to the disappointment of failing to pick up the leak. And suddenly discovered that Miss Huo didn''t seem to have any other intentions for him. Perhaps I gave him that precious skill to practice because I thought he was suitable. After all, I heard her say that ordinary people couldn''t practice this technique, not even herself. He was the only one who could practice it. Fang Lian was sitting next to him. He looked fine, but Qianyan could tell that he was feeling a little depressed and didn''t want to pay attention to it. When ites to picking up leaks, this is the real king of picking up leaks. There is no need to practice hard, just relying on the original owner can fly smoothly to the fairy world. No matter what hardships or difficulties, the original owner will help him. I feel depressed for a while after losing two treasures, so what? He won''t die. The auction is still going on, and Qian Yan has no intention of leaving. Later on, I took pictures of two more things. This time, they were not just for picking up, but they were both useful magic weapons. One is a dagger and the other is a hairpin, both are offensive magic weapons. Fortunately, the hairpin fell into her hands. She didn''t have the slightest urge to give it to Fang Lian. It was the dagger, the plot force took control of her, as if she wanted her to refining it. This is of course impossible. Since she came here, Fang Lian has never been able to get anything from her. The dagger is not a powerful treasure. After being trained by her for a while, the power of the plot could no longer control her. Now the dagger is lying quietly in the storage bag. When mentioning the storage bag, Qian Yan thought of the Immortal Mansion in the original owner''s own soul, which was also obtained from the inheritance of the Immortal Lord. At present, because the strength is still weak, it cannot meet the conditions to reopen the Immortal Mansion. After reopening the Immortal Mansion, Fang Lian will be bound to the Immortal Mansion with her by chance, and all the functions of the Immortal Mansion that were previously unavable will be avable. Fang Lian is still the chief, and the original owner is the deputy. Chapter 2911: The heroine bound by the plot (9) Chapter 2911: The heroine bound by the plot (9) Chapter 2911 The heroine bound by the plot (9) The functions that she could use before can still be used, but the new functions can only be used with Fang Lian''s permission. Fang Lian can instantly sense any movement she makes in the Immortal Mansion. It was as if Fang Lian was the master and she was just the guest. "It''s really annoying." Huo Yi cursed, "My biggest reliance is the things stored in the Immortal Mansion, but all of them were exposed to Fang Lian''s eyes. This is simply a taboo for monks." However, the author decided to set it up this way, and I couldnt resist. Fellow Taoist, find an opportunity to take out the things I collected. It would be best if we could destroy this fairy pce. Huo Yi is disgusted by all the babies that climb the wall. If she was given a chance, even if she lost all her cultivation and didn''t want any treasures, as long as she had nothing to do with Fang Lian, she would be willing. "good." After the auction ended, Qian Yan left with Fang Lian. Auctions do not happen every day. Once an auction is held, the organizer will send out various notices. It is a very secretive method that only monks can discover. The original owner does not live in the world of cultivation. She is an orphan in this world. She did not travel through time, but her soul was reincarnated directly in this world. When he was eighteen years old, he awakened the memory of his previous life and began to practice after realizing that there was a meager amount of spiritual energy in this world. Later, he discovered that the world of practice was hidden in a special barrier. I met Fang Lian because Fang Lian identally opened his eyes. He can see through many things, detect the difference between ordinary people and monks, and even those barriers cannot be hidden in front of him. Fang Lian came across the ce where the monks were hanging out. The original owner met Fang Lian at this time. They went to the cultivation world and experienced some things together. The original owner uncontrobly gave Fang Lian the technique in his hand. It is not their first time toe to the auction today. As long as there is any movement here, Fang Lian wille with her. In fact, she had long felt that something was wrong, and would often avoid Fang Lian when moving, but she would meet him every time. Before awakening the memory of the past life, the original owner was still a college student. Now two years have passed since she awakened her memory. While practicing, the original owner spent part of her timepleting her studies ahead of schedule. After all, she was not a person who gave up halfway. Then he didnt go to work and relied on monks to get work done. Her inner n was to practice quickly and open the Immortal Mansion hidden in Yuanshen as soon as possible, so that she could get the things she had stored and quickly improve her cultivation. Even if the spiritual energy in this world is thin, the things she once stored are still enough for her to practice until she can ovee the tribtion. How would you imagine that she is just a character written by the author, who has to struggle with her destiny throughout her life. Different from the previous times, this time Fang Lian came out and gained nothing. Although he is a wealthy young man in the secr world, he is never short of money. But the ce just now was an auction in the cultivation world. It is useless to buy things with worldly money, even gold and silver. The monks are not interested in that. They only care about things that contain spiritual energy. The currency in cirction is spiritual beads and spiritual stones. such as. He didn''t have many spiritual stones in total, and the treasures he got were given to him by Huo Qianyan. Speaking of which, when he went out or bumped into Huo Qianyan before, he always gained good results. It was often something that Huo Qianyan thought was useless, or something that he couldn''t tell what it was, but when it fell into his hands, he would always find it to be something useful. Anyway, with Huo Qianyan, he could find some seemingly ordinary but useful things even in ordinary stalls. For example, the wrench he is wearing now is a storage space. At that time, Huo Qianyan said she wanted to thank him for giving her a ride, so she bought this ring as a gift to him. Unexpectedly, it was a treasure. Fang Lian couldn''t tell what was wrong, but he didn''t feel very happy anyway. Of course, he doesnt think he is the kind of person who likes to take advantage, butpared with the previous times, he gained nothing this time, so he is inevitably a little disappointed. Stepping out of the barrier, the spiritual energy instantly became much thinner. In fact, the original owner prefers to stay in the cultivation world. After all, the spiritual energy there is stronger and cultivation is faster. It''s just that she has only practiced for a short time at this time, so it''s not safe to stay there. There are also official monks in the secr world, and monks'' treaties have also been established. Here monks are not allowed to use spiritual power to fight at will, which endangers ordinary people. Chapter 2912: The heroine who is bound by the plot (10) Chapter 2912: The heroine who is bound by the plot (10) Chapter 2912 The heroine bound by the plot (10) Once you vite the rules, you will be imprisoned and imprisoned. After being imprisoned, he will be expelled back to the world of cultivation and will never be able toe back again. At least, the country in the east that has signed a contract with the monks will not allow such an offending monk to enter. These are restrictions and also a kind of protection for low-level monks. Qian Yan doesn''t care where she goes, but now she really ns to go back behind closed doors to check the status of this auxiliary skill and see if she can scrap her cultivation and practice it again. Miss Huo is nning to go home directly and not go anywhere else? Fang Lian asked. Outside the barrier is an ancient city. This ancient city is a transit station for monks, and the people who stay here are also monks. Outside the ancient city, there is actually a formation that is invisible to ordinary people. Because of the special formation, ordinary people don''t want toe to this ce. Out of the ancient city, you will enter the real secr world. "I have something to do and I have to go back first." Qian Yan said bluntly, "If you still want to stroll around here, you can only wander around by yourself." Fang Lian really doesnt want to go back, but its boring to go shopping alone. "I''d better go back. I happened to drive here and can take Miss Huo back with me." Qian Yan didnt refuse. There were very few cars around here, and she couldnt fly with her level of cultivation. Moreover, the original owner had climbed up the wall and got a few things into Fang Lian''s hands, so it would not be an advantage to give him a lift. ording to the development of the plot, she is notpatible now, but the other party will appearter. If there is a free driver, take it. Seeing that Qian Yan did not refuse, Fang Lian breathed a sigh of relief. For some reason, Fang Lian felt a sense of indifference due to her coldness, as if she shouldn''t be so cold. He quickly shook his head to throw away these strange thoughts. Three hourster, Fang Lian drove into the bustling urban area. Qianyan now lives in a well-securedmunity with a good environment and aura. Fang Lian stopped at the door of hermunity, and she got out of the car and said goodbye to him. Fang Lian felt that Qian Yan was particrly cold today, and it was difficult to say anything more. He had never been an uninterested person, and it was obvious that the other party did not want to pay attention to him. No matter what you say, it will still make people annoying. I dont know why Miss Huo was so cold to him today. Did he offend her in some way? Fang Lian didn''t quite understand, so he could only keep this matter in his mind. Back home, before he could sit down, his mother Luo Hui stopped him: "Ah Lian, have you been dating a woman recently?" Fang Lian suddenly had a big head and nced at the young girl next to Luo Hui. This girl was his cousin Luo Xin. Xin, what did you say to my mother again? Luo Xin shrugged indifferently: "Brother, haven''t you been dating a woman? I also know that woman, her name is Huo Qianyan." "Brother, don''t forget that the only person who is trulypatible with you is Miss Xiao Jing. That person named Huo Qianyan must be here for your wealth and status." Luo Xin said with a determined look, "Last time I said I saw her chatting andughing with a fat boss." Fang Lian opened his mouth to exin. Miss Huo must be helping the boss solve some special situations, but when it came to his status as a monk, he shut up again. The family wanted to arrange a marriage for him, but he never agreed. Its just that these are his family members, and he cant fall out because of this kind of thing. Fang Lian was here worrying about trivial family matters. When Qian Yan came home, he closed the door tightly and began to check the exercises. "Sure enough, when I wanted to destroy my cultivation, the control of the plot became stronger, even stronger than when I destroyed the fragment before." Qian Yanmunicated with Huo Yi in the wishing space, "But it''s all within the controble range. Inside." Can fellow Taoist abandon his cultivation at this time? Huo Yi asked with concern. Qian Yan replied: "Yes." Let me prepare first to avoid other surprises. She needs to recall whether the original owner has anything important to do and whether he has taken on any work, so as not to miss the opportunity when his cultivation level bes useless. Fortunately, she thought carefully, and this memory really took over two jobs. It seems that I have to finish all these things before giving up on myself and cultivating myself. She remembered something and asked System 666: "Can I contact H121 in this world?" See you tomorrow The Prime Minister ising out soon. guess what his identity is in this world. Tips: Not human, very virtuous and hard-working. Chapter 2913: The heroine who is bound by the plot (11) Chapter 2913: The heroine who is bound by the plot (11) Chapter 2913 The heroine bound by the plot (11) Host, I can''t do it for the time being. ] System 666 said, [I dont know if they are still in the previous world or at the transfer station. System 666 is not worried this time. He can still think of things that Qianyan can think of. Can''t be contacted in the magical world, it should be a world restriction. The host in the previous world was in the modern world, and Shao Ran and H121 are also in the modern world, so they can definitely be contacted. It is normal for them to meet each other in the ordinary small world and to be able to contact themter. What needs to be confirmed now is whether it is the wall of the magic world or the wall of the world of special powers that prevents him from contacting H121. After figuring it out, he and H121 will have to think carefully about whether there is any way to break this wall. The speed of time in their small worlds is actually about the same. However, in the previous world, H121, Shao Ran was possessed by a child, so he left the world many yearster than the host. Well, if you can get in touch, remember to ask about the situation. Qian Yan warned, And remind me. After System 666 responded, Qian Yan began to organize the current memory to avoid errors. At this time, she really only had two things to do, and they were picked up two days ago. One of them had an appointment time, which was tomorrow. One is from the official group chat. Recently, young people have been missing in a certain ce. The official has issued a reward, hoping that monks in the secr world can help track down what is going on. A monk takes this task every day and checks it. Qian Yan took a look at the situation in the group. No one has found the reason yet, and some people are still missing. The guy whomitted the crime is very cunning, and it is not easy to catch him. It will probably take a lot of time and manpower. Therefore, the original owner nned to solve another anomaly that seemed easier, and then pursue this matter. There is something about this incident in my memory. The young people who were arrested were all rescued in the end. Their lives were not in danger, and their disappearance was rted to themselves. Therefore, Qian Yan is not in a hurry. They won''t die anyway, so let''s learn a lesson and save them. As for another thing, a B&B owner in an ancient town came to her for help. ording to what the boss said on the phone, something unusual happened in his B&B recently. Although his life was not endangered, the abnormality had been noticed by customers and seriously affected his business. The original owner made an appointment with this boss, which is tomorrow afternoon. Qianyan determined the location. It wasnt too far from here, it only took half a day. Since it is still tomorrow afternoon, she ns to leave tomorrow morning. As soon as she decided on this matter, her cell phone rang, and the caller ID was Min Yizhou, the owner of the B&B. "Is it Master Huo?" Min Yizhou''s voice was full of respect. After Qian Yan responded, he said, "I am Min Yizhou. I wonder if Master Huo still remembers me?" Remember, Ill be there tomorrow afternoon. "That''s good, that''s good. Thank you for your hard work, Master Huo. I won''t go anywhere in the B&B tomorrow. When I woke up this morning, the B&B was still in the same condition. I don''t know what this monster was thinking." Min Yizhou couldn''t bear it. He keptining, then remembered that he was talking to the mysterious and powerful Master Huo, so he quickly stopped. After confirming that Qianyan would not let go, he hung up the phone with confidence. It was easy to hear a sense of relief from his tone. It must have been something that happened recently, which also put him under a lot of pressure. Chapter 2914: The heroine bound by the plot (12) Chapter 2914: The heroine bound by the plot (12) Chapter 2914 The heroine bound by the plot (12) The next afternoon, Qian Yan came to the B&B opened by Min Yizhou. This ce actually looks very nice, but there is little business due to strange things happening. ording to Min Yizhou, only one brave young guest still lives here. There is such a person in Qianyans memory. At that time, he watched the original owner solve the strange things at the B&B. After the matter was settled, the bold young man left. Wherever he went after that, the original owner was too busy struggling with his fate to pay attention to it. It was just that the original owner and Fang Lian made some mistakes at the auction, which dyed the resolution of the matter for two days, but the oue had little impact. After all, this was not a dangerous matter. "That guest is also bold. Not only is he not afraid, he invited a master toe over after hearing what I said. He also said he wanted to see how the matter is resolved." While Min Yizhou was speaking, he secretly looked at Qian Yan. I knew from the voice that Master Huo was very young, and my friends said she was a girl in her early twenties. If his friend hadn''t said that Master Huo was a very powerful person, he wouldn''t be so relieved. Min Yizhou was talking to Qian Yan when a young man suddenly walked out, wearing casual clothes. This young man looks a lot more outstanding than the average person, but after seeing Qian Yan with countless outstanding looks, he just thinks he is ordinary. As soon as she took one look at him, Qian Yan couldn''t help but frown. She didn''t feel very good about this person. Boss Fujian, is this the master you invited? Kang Zhi looked at Qian Yan, with curiosity and surprise in his eyes. He seemed to be amazed at Qian Yans youth. Min Yizhou nodded quickly: "This is the Master Huo I mentioned." Master Huo, this is a guest staying in my B&B. Kang Zhi showed a smile and greeted Qian Yan: "Hello, Master Huo, my name is Kang Zhi. I am a travel blogger. I will write about things I experienced during my travels. I am very curious about how to solve the strange things in the B&B this time. I don''t know. Master Huo, would you mind if I watch?" Qian Yan looked at Kang Zhi deeply and said, "I don''t mind." Even if you mind, this guy named Kangji wont peek? This guy is not honest at first nce. "Brother Kang, you," Min Yizhou couldn''t help butugh at this moment, "everyone gets a lot more energetic when he hears new things. If I hadn''t seen you look a lot more rosy recently, I would have really thought you were a People who are seriously ill. Kangzhi smiled and said: "I did experience some bad things some time ago. I was not in a very happy mood. I couldn''t eat and it affected my health. Now that I think about it, it will be fine." At this point, Min Yizhou said: "Master Huo, how should we solve the problem here?" Tell me more about the situation here. This matter startedst month. When Min Yizhou woke up one morning, he found that various ces in the B&B had been cleaned up. He thought it was the two employees who hired him to do it. The guests who stayed here the day before were also very satisfied and praised him for the thoughtful service and better hygiene than the big hotels they had stayed in. He turned around and praised the two employees, and also mentioned the matter of hygiene. As a result, both employees had their faces covered, indicating that hygiene was not their responsibility. Min Yizhou felt strange. There were only three people working in the B&B, the boss and the two employees. His wife and daughter are not here because his daughter wants to study and his wife lives in the city to take care of him. My daughter has other sses on weekends, so she basically doesn''te over. He usually goes back. Chapter 2915: The heroine bound by the plot (13) Chapter 2915: The heroine bound by the plot (13) Chapter 2915 The heroine bound by the plot (13) Since the two employees said it was not their fault, Min Yizhou adjusted monitoring to find out the situation. There will definitely not be surveince in the room, but it will still be installed in some public areas. This adjustment of surveince frightened him. Whenever that strange thing appears, the surveince will fail and nothing will be captured. After that thing is gone, every corner of the B&B will be cleaned. Not only that, guests will also be served various snacks,te-night snacks, and breakfasts, and they will even know each guest''s taste. Its no wonder that guests praise his B&B for its considerate service. That strange thing also knows his taste very well and will prepare three meals a day for him. Such attentive service not only did not make him feel happy, but also made him feel creepy. He just wanted to resolve the matter quickly. The guests wont notice it at first, but after a long time, some guests will definitely notice something is wrong. As expected, within a week, the guest hurriedly checked out, obviously discovering something was wrong. Just when he didn''t know what to do, he heard a friend mention Master Huo, so he hurriedly contacted the person. "This thing is really thoughtful." Kang Zhi on the side interjected, "Whatever Boss Fujian wants, he will deliver it. Many people can''t even ask for this kind of service." Min Yizhou quickly shook his head and said: "This is too scary. I just want to restore the previous calm." In fact, he had heard the story of the snail girl and wondered whether it was the snail girl who did this. Its one thing to read the story, but its another to experience it. He had tried tomunicate with the other party before, shouting from a distance that he did not need such services, and that he had a wife and daughter, and his attitude was very tough. However, the other party didn''t show up at all, and he still did those things every day. Kangzhi smiled and looked at Qianyan, as if waiting for what she would think. Since that thing usually onlyes out to provide services at night, Boss Min, please prepare a room for me first. Qian Yan said. Min Yizhou said quickly: "We have prepared a room for Master Huo a long time ago. Pleasee." Qian Yan moved into the room prepared by Min Yizhou. It was almost evening. The thing that caused mischief at the B&B this time was indeed a snail. It was really the snail girl in the story. He has some abilities, but not much, and is still easy to catch. As long as the opponent appears in her room, she can catch him without setting up any formations. It is not clear that Master Huo''s means, but Fujian Yizhou believes his friend very much. Seeing Qianyan staying in the room, he didn''t say much. He cooperated as an ordinary guest. I heard from Min Yizhou that the reason why those guests receivedte night snacks was because they chanted in the room. So at night, Qian Yan also asked what she wanted to eat. About twenty minutes, she smelled the aroma of the food mentioned earlier. At that moment, time seemed to stand still. At least for ordinary people, they could not notice that there was another person in the room. Qian Yan saw a figure appear out of thin air with her own eyes, carrying a bowl of dumplings. She gently ced the dumplings on the table. She was about to disappear, but for some reason, her movement failed. Her eyes widened immediately, and the next moment she rushed to the door to run. However, before she could reach the door, Qian Yan passed by with a magic trick and pinned her down. This is a little girl who looks about 17 or 18 years old. Her big eyes are blinking and she is a little panicked inside. Chapter 2916: The heroine bound by the plot (14) Chapter 2916: The heroine bound by the plot (14) Chapter 2916 The heroine bound by the plot (14) Qian Yan opened the door to the room and happened to see Kang Zhiing out of another room. It seemed that he really wanted to see the excitement. Master Huo, have you gained anything? Kang Zhi asked with bright eyes. Qian Yan nodded: "Caught." This Kang Zhis background was unclear for the time being, but she could tell that he was a guy who borrowed corpses to bring back souls. His physical body should have been terminally ill and incurable. Judging from his appearance, he should have been dead long ago. It is estimated that Kang Zhi was resurrected at that time, and his body functions are currently being repaired, which shows that the guy who borrowed corpses and resurrected his soul is not an ordinary person. Kangzhi followed and looked at the trapped snail girl curiously, and asked, "Is this the troublemaker?" Im not a thing, said the young girl. Qian Yan: He doesnt seem to have a very high IQ. Kangzhi was so embarrassed that he burst outughing, and his face turned red with anger at the snail. Min Yizhou came over soon. Seeing that the person harassing his B&B was a little girl, he subconsciously asked: "Master Huo, is she a snail?" Before Qian Yan could say anything, the young girl said happily: "I am a snail." Min Yizhous mouth twitched sharply, and he didnt seem to have a very high IQ. Then Miss Tianluo, why are you causing trouble in my B&B? Min Yizhou took a deep breath. If this matter was not resolved, his B&B would close down. How much less will he make in a month? Shen Fei said angrily: "I am obviously helping you, but why am I causing trouble?" "Help me?" Min Yizhouughed angrily, "Before you came, I didn''t say that every day would make a fortune, at least every room would be full. After youe, I will only have one guest left. Continue If it goes down, I will close down. Isnt it causing trouble? Ruining peoples financial resources is like killing their parents. How many times have I told you not toe again, but if you insist oning, do I owe you something in my previous life? " Shen Fei said a little aggrievedly: "I''m just repaying your kindness and helping you. If you are short of money, just scream "I need money" and I can give you treasures. Pearls, gold and silver, I have all these." Min Yizhou couldn''t help but roared: "I don''t need it. I have hands and feet. I can make money by myself. Only when I make money can I be sure. You''d better leave as soon as possible." You said you were repaying kindness, but I think you are taking revenge. Shen Fei felt even more aggrieved and muttered: "Obviously that''s not the case. Shouldn''t the storyline be that you are curious about me and then have a rtionship with me?" Puch Kang Zhi couldnt help it anymore and couldnt help butugh when he looked at Shen Fei. Min Yizhou said with an ugly face: "I''m sorry, I''m married, my husband and wife are harmonious, and I have a daughter. My family is very happy. Today''s society is monogamous, and you have no chance." Are you married? Shen Fei couldnt believe it, Are you really married? Min Yizhou breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he was a snail who knew modernws, so it would be much easier to handle. "Yes, I''m married. Didn''t I shout from the airst time? Do you want to see my marriage certificate? If you want to see it, I will videotape it with my wife right away and ask her to show it to you." Shen Fei: "I thought you were lying. After all, you have always been alone and have never seen your wife and daughter." Havent you noticed that I leave here every weekend? Min Yizhou said, I go home for reunion, understand? Shen Fei was very disappointed: "Okay." Looking like he has given up, Min Yizhou is really relieved. You said you repaid the favor, whats going on? The snail no longer bothered him, but he still wanted to understand the situation. Chapter 2917: The heroine who is bound by the plot (15) Chapter 2917: The heroine who is bound by the plot (15) Chapter 2917 The heroine bound by the plot (15) Shen Fei said: "Do you still remember that particrly beautiful snail? Last month you bought a batch of goods, and I was among them. I nned toe to the human side to have a look, but I fell asleep. When I wake up I almost got cooked, but you walked in and saw it and stopped me. You also said that this snail is so beautiful, it would be a pity to cook it. So, I came to repay the favor. " Although he couldn''t boil her to death, such a kind-hearted person attracted her. I was also nning to have a rtionship, but it turned out that I was a married man. Min Yizhou''s mouth twitched: "I think it looks good, because I think my daughter will like it, and I n to take it back for her to y with. Now, you understand, I didn''t mean to save you." Shen Fei has given uppletely now, and he is still a married man who treats her as a toy as a gift to his daughter. Forget it. "Okay, okay, I won''te again." Shen Fei said with some frustration, "Married men don''t deserve to have hard-working snail girls." Min Yizhou: "Master, can you let me go?" Shen Fei asked cautiously, her intuition telling her not to mess with this master. It captured her instantly, it was terrible. She has grown so big that she is the most powerful person I have ever seen in the Tianluo n and is the next heir to the n head. Its also very fierce! It will crack the snail shell when it gets fierce, and it will take a long time to recover. Members of Tianluo are not allowed to go out casually, but must report before going out. If she hadn''t been smart enough to sneak away, she would have been punished if she was caught. Thinking of being taught a lesson, Shen Fei thought it would be better to stay outside. After being out for so long, she would definitely be taught a lesson when she went back. It would not be easy toe out again. Qian Yan nced at Shen Fei lightly: "Not yet. ording to the regtions of the secr world, if you catch someone like you, you have to report to the special department. Your behavior has harassed ordinary people in the secr world, which is against the regtions. But there is no harm. When ites to humans, the most the sentence can be is detention for a period of time andpensation for losses. If the Tianluo tribe has reported it to the special department, the special department will notify them toe and take you back." The implication is that it is impossible to let her go privately. I have to say that the rules of the cultivation world and the secr world in this world are veryplete. Shen Fei wanted to ask for mercy, but Qian Yan ruthlessly refused. She sealed Shen Fei directly. Now Shen Fei is just a snail in a bowl. She is really big and the color is beautiful. No wonder Min Yizhou wants to take it back and raise it for his daughter. This three-color snail is brightly colored and most little girls will like it. Early the next morning, Qian Yan said goodbye to Min Yizhou and went to the special department. Speaking of which, she found some information about the Snail n in her memory. The Tianluo tribe suffered a catastrophic disaster, and were taken away by the remnants of the demon tribe. It was very tragic, and the remaining ones were just some ipetent people who could not even maintain their human form. What''s going on specifically, the original owner won''t know if he doesn''t pay attention to this. The incident did not happen in the secr world, so it certainly has nothing to do with the secr world. In the unrestricted world of cultivation, such things happen from time to time. Everyone heard this and just sighed, regretting that without the industrious race of snails, they couldn''t ask the perfect snail tribe to do anything. Naturally, there is no way to taste the delicacies made by the snail tribe. Arrived at the special department, Qian Yan exined his purpose. The original owner often solves some special events and is considered a frequent visitor here. He is recognized as soon as hees. When the staff learned that she had caught a troublesome snail, they smiled and said, "It''s a coincidence that Huo Tianshi came here this time. A member of the snail tribe just came to the department to report that a snail in their tribe did not pass by." Allowed to sneak into the secr world, I dont know if its the one you caught. See you tomorrow Chapter 2918: The heroine bound by the plot (16) Chapter 2918: The heroine bound by the plot (16) Chapter 2918 The heroine bound by the plot (16) Mr. Shen, Huo Tianshi caught a troublesome snail here, can you see if its the one we just reported? The staff member spoke very quickly to stop the young man who was about to leave the department. His brows slightly raised, obviously surprised by the coincidence of the incident. Regardless of whether it is or not, you must go and take a look. The staff''s tone was quite rxed, so the snail probably didn''t cause much trouble. Qian Yan, on his side, took out the snail Shen Fei that was sealed in its original form from his backpack. I feel really bad right now. I dont know who came to report the missing snail. I just hope hes not the next leader of the Tianluo n. The staff member heard the voiceing from Qian Yan''s hand and smiled slightly: "Miss Tianluo, congrattions on your guess. The person who came to the special department this time is really Mr. Shen Huai, the next leader of the Tianluo n." Shen Fei: She felt that the color on her snail shell had dimmed and became dull. When Shen Huai walked in, he immediately saw the snail lying in the hands of the beautiful young woman, still shivering. As Shen Huai got closer, Shen Fei shivered more and more. When she was in the n, she had seen Shen Huai clean up those disobedient snails, and he could crack the snail shells with just one fist. It is said that the snail tribe is gentle and virtuous, but howe there is such a violent maniac like Shen Huai? Not snail at all. With such a fierce personality, there is no advantage in choosing a mate. The members of the snail tribe are afraid of him. No matter how good-looking he is, they will never consider a guy who can crack a snail shell with one fist. "This is indeed the one who escaped from the n." Shen Huai''s tone fell coldly, and he nced at Shen Fei. He did not do anything violent, and he did not mean to educate Shen Fei here. "I don''t know what shemitted here. matter?" If youmit a crime here, you must deal with it ording to the rules here. Seeing Shen Huai''s cold and ruthless look, Shen Fei understood that he probably wanted her to be punished severely. Master Huo Tian has just arrived, so we have to ask Master Huo about this. The staff member said, and introduced each others identities to the two of them, so they knew each other. Qian Yan carefully told what Shen Fei had done, even Kang Zhi, who lived in the B&B and was watching the fun, did not miss it. She felt that there was something wrong with Kang Zhi, and she mentioned it to the staff. She had a special method, so she could tell that Kang Zhi was a person who borrowed corpses to bring back souls. Whether it is good or bad at the moment is not yet apparent. The special department is responsible for managing this kind of thing, so Kang Zhi immediately wrote down the note for observation. Shen Huai paid attention to this, but in Qian Yan''s words, Kang Zhi had not done anything, and he could not guess whether this person was good or bad. "ording to regtions, Shen Fei, a snail who harasses ordinary people in the secr world, will be detained for 15 days. In addition, Shen Fei needs topensate the owner of the B&B, Min Yizhou, for double the losses during this period, and pay a fine." The staff was businesslike. He looked towards Shen Huai. Shen Huai''s tone was still calm: "Since we made a mistake here, we ept the punishment." He looked at Shen Fei, "I will notify your family members toe and pay the fine." In addition, after returning, the n will also punish you. Seeing that Shen Fei seemed to find it difficult to ept, Shen Huai said: "If you are not convinced and do not want to obey, I will propose to the n leader that such disobedient n members should never return to the Tianluo n in the future." Chapter 2919: The heroine who is bound by the plot (17) Chapter 2919: The heroine who is bound by the plot (17) Chapter 2919 The heroine bound by the plot (17) Shen Fei was a little frightened by Shen Huai''s words and didn''t dare to say more. Seeing that Shen Huai had already shocked her, he didn''t say much. The reason why the management of the Tianluo tribe is so strict is that most of the Tianluo tribe are industrious and docile, and have little fighting power. It is easy for them to get into trouble when they are alone. This kind of thing has happened before. It is rtively safe in the secr world. If it were not in the secr world, it would not be a matter of being detained for a few days. Those whose identities are not discovered may be directly killed and eaten as spirits. Even if his identity was discovered, he would not be able to escape the life of a ve. Then he would have to work and cook day and night. Members of the Tianluo tribe are naturally good at cooking and housework. Many sects like to invite Tianluo tribe to take charge of banquets. Just now he said that he was serious when he suggested to the n leader that those who disobey discipline should not return to the Tianluo n. Since you dont want to abide by the rules, its better to leave the Tianluo n. If youmit crimes outside, the Tianluo n wont waste their energy on managing them, and they wont be implicated. He has studied more than half of the n-protecting formations of the Tianluo n in the past. Recently, he encountered a bottleneck. He happened to hear a member sneaking out, so he nned to go out for a walk. By the way, he reported this matter to the special department of the secr world. Prepare. Once he has thoroughly studied the formation, he will be able to change the methods of entering and exiting the formation at will. It was also the case that something big happened to the Tianluo tribe, and all the members who were in full control of the tribe''s defense formation were gone. For a long time, they have been unable to change the formation. There is only one way to enter and exit, which is very inflexible and has many disadvantages. "You just stay here for now. Your family wille over and take you back after fifteen days." Shen Huai did not say anything about the fact that the n leader actually agreed with his idea. It would be better to wait until he thoroughly studied the n protection formation, which would not be far away, no more than ten years at most. Shen Fei is still sealed and cannot take human form. I heard from the staff that she was unable to transform into a human form during her fifteen days of detention here, which made her feel a little frustrated. It''s just that she was really shocked by what Shen Huai just said, and she behaved well for the time being. I couldn''t help butin a little in my heart, why was Shen Huai so cold if he just came out to y. Oh my God, such a person is still the next n leader. It will only be two years before he inherits the position of n leader. She sneaked out to y, wasn''t that what she was thinking about? In the future, the management of the snail tribe will definitely be more and more strict, and they want to take advantage of the time to have fun. It would be even better if we could take the opportunity to find someone to have a rtionship with and abduct the person back to the Tianluo n. What a pity, what a pity, she actually met a married man. With the snail matter settled, Qian Yan took the opportunity to ask if there was any result about the disappearance of many young people. After learning that she had no clue yet, she nned toplete the task. "It has been confirmed that the disappearance of these young people has something to do with meetingizens." The staff reminded, "Huo Tianshi can trace based on this. The other party should be a special existence. It is difficult to find the specific location only by groping on the Inte. " Qian Yan had this memory, so he was not anxious at all. After thanking the staff, he left from the special department. She came out together with Shen Huai. She had been specting before that there would be a prime minister among the snail tribe, but she didn''t expect to meet him so soon. The reason why she reminded the special department about Kang Zhi''s situation was that based on Shen Huai''s identity and memory, she thought whether the crisis of the snail tribe might have something to do with Kang Zhi. Chapter 2920: The heroine bound by the plot (18) Chapter 2920: The heroine bound by the plot (18) Chapter 2920 The heroine bound by the plot (18) Whether it is rted or not, there is something wrong with Kang Zhi itself, and it is appropriate to remind the special department to take notes. She likes this world where technology and metaphysics are harmonious and the system is perfect. Master Huo. Before Qian Yan could think about how to take this person with him, Shen Huai spoke first: "I also took over the mission of the disappearance of more than 20 young people, and you happened to take it too, why don''t we go together?" Shen Huai is so reassured, of course it is because this Tianshi Huo is a certified Tianshi from the special department. Generally, such beings abide by the rules of the secr world, and he feels more at ease when cooperating with such people. He came out to find a breakthrough in the bottleneck. It was definitely not just a casual stroll. It was best to find some special things to do, maybe it would be helpful. Everyone offered it, and Qian Yan responded, "Okay." This was the first time she met a race like snails. Thinking about the things Shen Fei had done, she looked at Shen Huai several times from the corner of her eye. Does this noble-looking young man have the side of rolling up his sleeves and doing housework? Along the way, she heard Shen Fei talking about how Shen Huai, the next n leader, was a very rough guy. She looked at him for a while. He was gentle and polite. He looked like he had been well-educated since he was a child. He didn''t know where he was rude. Shen Huai has a keen sense, and of course he is aware of Qian Yan''s scrutiny. He could see that there was curiosity in the other person''s eyes, and there was no malice. He didn''t feel any difort with this kind of looking at him, and he couldn''t help but look at this young human Celestial Master from head to toe. Her hair seems to be a little messy, although only a little. The clothes she wore were of good quality and well made, but he thought it was a bit aggrieved for such a heavenly master to wear such clothes. Qian Yan noticed that Shen Huai was looking at her from head to toe with a frown, very seriously. What are you looking at? Qian Yan asked. At this moment, two people were sitting in a car. The car was chartered by them, so they sat in the back together, looking at each other even if they didn''t want to notice. "Nothing." Shen Huai quickly looked away, feeling that he had been noticed, as if this answer was not appropriate, so he added, "This is the first time I have seen such a young Celestial Master." "curious." How could he admit that his hands suddenly felt a little itchy and wanted to transform her from beginning to end? Get a hairstyle that suits her. Use the collected threads to weave beautiful cloth, make clothes that fit her well and highlight her temperament, and pair them with a pair of shoes that fit her feet. Of course, matching jewelry is indispensable. He has many treasures in his collection and can design all kinds of jewelry, which will look beautiful on her. Shen Huai quickly looked away and looked out the window, gently dragging his chin with his palm. Crazy, crazy. He is not Shen Fei, and he does not want to have **** with humans all the time. Qian Yan didn''t know what Shen Huai was thinking, so he didn''t make much guesses. He was already used to the prime minister''s IQ rising and falling when he came to the small world, and he liked all kinds of imaginary things. The time soon came to noon. With her cultivation level, she would not feel hungry if she skipped a meal, but Qianyan was used to eating. Shen Huai himself is a snail, so he does not need to eat on time, but he does as the Romans do when he is in the countryside. Qian Yan was about to find a small restaurant to have something to eat. He sat down and was about to order when he was interrupted by Shen Huai. He moved a little closer to her: "The food in this store is not fresh." Fresh or not, Qianyan is not picky if he only wants to fill his stomach. But Shen Huai''s appearance clearly made him dislike him. Perhaps the snail people have obsessivepulsive disorder? Chapter 2921: The heroine bound by the plot (19) Chapter 2921: The heroine bound by the plot (19) Chapter 2921 The heroine bound by the plot (19) Qian Yan moved to another store. Shen Huai knew he shouldn''t find fault, but the food in these small stores really made him very dissatisfied. Either it''s not fresh, it''s just not done well. Just when Qian Yan was ordering food, he suddenly stood up and walked towards the boss. Qianyan didnt move, but he could hear the sound on the other side. Shen Huai nned to rent out the kitchen of the small shop for a while and cook his own food. Since this was the case, she kept silent. When there was something delicious to eat, she said less and just waited to eat. Having lived for so many years, it was a rare thing to see snails for the first time and taste the cooking skills of the snail tribe. Shen Huai walked back and said to Qian Yan, "I''m a little picky about food." He wanted to exin a little, but when Qian Yan nodded and showed understanding, he felt relieved and even walked into the kitchen happily. About twenty minutes, Qianyan smelled the aromaing from the kitchen. This fragrance not only attracted her, but also the shopkeepers and people who ate in the shop. People passing by the shop couldn''t help but poke their heads in, wanting to know what delicious food was being cooked here. After a while, more and more people were staring at the kitchen, almost drooling. The shop owner subconsciously wiped his chin. He knew clearly that it was impossible for this young man to stay and work in his small shop, but he couldn''t help but think crazily that it would be great if this was the cook in his shop. The other guests looked at the food in front of them and felt that it didn''t taste good. When people from outsidee in and ask the boss what delicious food is being cooked here, the boss can only exin with a wry smile. This guy is so good. Even if he doesn''t eat, the smell alone can attract one customer after another. Unfortunately, he can''t get the chef after all. Several delicious dishes were ced in front of Qianyan, apanied by pairs of eyes staring at the table in front of her. Shen Huai didn''t care about that. Looking at the food on the table, the difort in his heart finally disappeared. Qian Yan has determined that the snail people must have obsessivepulsive disorder. "Boss, is there any more? Is there any more?" The quick-responsive guest rushed to the kitchen and saw the boss holding a te and eating, his eyes shining, "Boss, share some with me, you tell me a price. " "Boss, share some with me. You tell me the price." "Boss, I''ll pay more. Can you put the food on our table back into the pot, the same one we used before?" The boss was holding the te. He was very grateful to the chef for leaving some for him. As long as he can eat these dishes, he thinks it doesn''t matter if the other party doesn''t pay. Seeing so many "evil wolves" staring at him, the boss was extremely reluctant and sent some of them out. There was another table of guests who grabbed the used pot, poured all the dishes into it, poured it back, and immediately started eating it deliciously. Shen Huai was not surprised by this. Even the monks could not resist the cooking skills of the Tianluo tribe, let alone these ordinary people. Although the people of the Tianluo tribe think that he is a person who concentrates on practicing and improving his martial arts, in fact, he has not fallen behind in other aspects, and he even has very good talents. After Qian Yan tasted it, he had to say that racial talent is really amazing. She had eaten Shen Fei''s bowl of dumplings before. It tasted good to her, but not to the same level as Shen Huai''s. This shows that the cooking skills of the snail people are still different. After a satisfied meal, the two continued on their way. Along the way, when it''s time to eat, Shen Huai will cook as long as he has the conditions. The drivers hired by them all feel extremely happy. There is even a way that if you can follow this young man every day, he can do it for free. Shen Huai: Its a beautiful idea. ording to information from the special department, the missing young people met withizens in a ce called Huangning Town. Many monks who were pursuing this matter could onlye to this ce to squat first. That ce is still a bit far away from Qianyan''s residence. Originally, it would be faster to go there by ne, but Qianyan has memory and knows that the ce where those young people were found was not in Huangning Town. Huangning Town is nothing more than a cover-up. Beforeing, she had already thought about how to deal with this matter. Just go and rescue the people and catch the monsters. This is a special world and does not require many other means. The question means that she has a very special way to identify it. The monks have their own taboos and do not dare to ask too deeply. Chapter 2922: The heroine bound by the plot (20) Chapter 2922: The heroine bound by the plot (20) Chapter 2922 The heroine bound by the plot (20) Shen Huai had no idea what Qian Yan was thinking and was still thinking about how to get started. Qian Yan identally nced and realized that Shen Huai was ying a game. When she saw it, Shen Huai said: "The news is that theizens the young people met met in this game." "But there should be many people ying this game right now, trying to attract monsters. I''m afraid they won''t dare to use this method to deceive people anymore." Shen Huai said. Qian Yan thought to himself, thats not necessarily true. That monster has a good reputation and is really brave. Moreover, the person who found him suffered a loss. There are some arrogant monks in the memory who lost their virginity because of this. The monster has a huge appetite, and more than ten or twenty young people cannot satisfy it. Not necessarily. Qian Yan said. Shen Huai fell into deep thought: "That''s right, the other party is so tant, maybe there is something to rely on." At this moment, Qian Yan received a message reminder, which was an urgent message from the task group. Shen Huai also joined this group and opened it when prompted. After reading it, the two looked at each other and fell silent again. That monster is really brave and has already seeded, deceiving several monks. Those few people the monk was familiar with could not be contacted, so the group urgently informed everyone not to take risks. "Among the monks who were captured, two of them were one step away from attaining the Golden Elixir." Shen Huai''s voice was serious, "This shows that the other monk was at least an old monster with the Golden Elixir level, and there may be more. After all, he could be one step away from the Golden Elixir." The monk who entered the Golden Core was captured quietly." He himself is at the Golden Core stage, and his cultivation level is impressive in the entire cultivation world. Now that the spiritual energy is thin, Nascent Soul has to be called the ancestor. There may be some monks in the cultivation world in the out-of-body stage, but they have not appeared in front of others for a long time. The ones higher up have never been heard of. Shen Huai looked at Qian Yan with some concern: "Master Huo Tianshi, I''m afraid you are no match for that monster." The implication is that he wanted to remind Qian Yan to give up. After all, she was only in the foundation building stage. If he went to explore alone, he would be sure to run away when he saw something was wrong. With one more person, he could escape by himself, but he was not sure that he could escape with her intact. So, he decided to go and see for himself. I can y the Golden Elixir Stage. Qian Yan said. Actually, she can also hit those who are higher. This body''s cultivation is not enough, but she still has the power of her soul to make up for it. Shen Huai stopped talking immediately. He believed that she was not a braggart: "Then we should follow the original n and see if we can attract the attention of the monster and let him lie to me." Qian Yan nced at Shen Huai. The monster might not be able to walk when it sees him. A handsome, hard-working, snail guy who cooks delicious food. Shen Huai: Shen Huai has never met a monster on the Inte. When he proposed to go to Huangning Town to have a look, Qian Yan said: "I did a fortune telling and the monster is not in Huangning Town." Shen Huai believed her words, so she went wherever she said she would go. Arriving at another small town, Qian Yan met Fang Lian as soon as he got off the car. Fang Lian was also very surprised when he saw her, even a little surprised under his calm face. "Miss Huo." Fang Lian walked over quickly. As he got closer, he realized that there was a handsome and noble young man standing next to Qian Yan. The young man raised his eyelids and nced at him, then looked back. For some reason, he didn''t like this young man very much. "Why are Miss Huo here?" Fang Lian asked. He still couldn''t ignore the fact that such a big man as Shen Huai was standing next to Qian Yan, "I don''t know who this is..." Shen Huai. Shen Huai spoke first and added, Friend. She had eaten him several times along the way here, so he should be a friend. Having said that, Shen Huai maintained a calm expression while observing Qian Yan''s reaction from the corner of his eye. Seeing her nod and say yes, her heart suddenly felt happy. Qian Yan is not surprised to meet Fang Lian, the plot is still very powerful. Qian Yan briefly exined the matter, and Fang Lian continued: "To be honest, I came here this time because my cousin suddenly disappeared. There has been no news since he said he wanted to meet an online friend. Originally, I was thinking, If we cant find anyone, we can only ask Miss Huo for help. In the method he practiced, there was a method for finding people, and he found this ce based on that method. See you tomorrow Prime Minister (Shen Huai): Yes, the snail boy is me! Chapter 2923: The heroine who is bound by the plot (21) Chapter 2923: The heroine who is bound by the plot (21) Chapter 2923 The heroine bound by the plot (21) Fang Lians cousin is called Fang Xu, and he is a standard otaku. As long as he has constant inte ess, food to eat, someone to help clean up the trash, and basic needs are met, he can stay in the room until he dies. It was normal for him not to leave the house for months at a time. Fang Xus parents are busy abroad and are also worried about his personal problems. However, there has been a problem with the way this family gets along, resulting in the rtionship not being close, and the family does not dare to control it too harshly. In the entire Fang family, Fang Xu is the only one who listens to a few words spoken by Fang Lian. He ignores what others say. To prevent Fang Xu from getting into trouble, Fang Lian would also contact him regrly, and asionally ask the aunt who worked for Fang Xu. This time he contacted Fang Xu but no one responded. When he contacted his aunt, he found out that there was no one in the house for the past two days when he went to clean the house. Fang Lian looked at thest time he and Fang Xu chatted. It was five days ago. The other party said he was going to meet an online friend. Normally, he would contact Fang Xu once a week. This time when I contacted him in advance, I suddenly remembered this matter and nned to ask Fang Xu how theizen was doing, only to realize that something was wrong. Failed to find anyone, he called the police, only to learn that a major case had recently urred. More than 30 young people have disappeared so far. They are all in their early twenties and about the same age as Fang Xu. They all like to y games online and disappeared after meetingizens. Fang Lian was very worried when he learned that this case would not be solved for a while. In a hurry, he remembered that among the exercises he practiced, there was a way to find people. He had seen it while browsing before, but he hadnt really studied it yet, so he could only improvise. Fortunately, he is very suitable for practicing this technique, and he is not slow in learning the techniques in it. He can perform them quickly, so he found this ce. ording to the instructions after using the spell, his cousin Fang Xu should be around this town. "I can''t confirm where it is specifically." Fang Lian said. He had just learned the technique and was not yet proficient. Finding this ce was already the limit. However, it was an unexpected surprise for him to meet Miss Huo here. What was not so wonderful was that there was a young man who looked no less good than him beside Miss Huo. He could clearly feel that Miss Huo was not so cold towards this young man. So thats how it is. I also calcted a hexagram, and the location indicated by the hexagram is here. Qian Yan said. She knows that the skills Fang Lian practices are powerful. In the original plot, Fang Lian found this ce together with the original owner because his cousin disappeared. It was the original owner who was busy up and down, and it was also the original owner who fought with the monster. In the end, the person who was most grateful to everyone was Fang Lian. why? Because it was Fang Lian who discovered the clue, everyone thought he was mysterious and powerful. He actually had such a method. His origin must not be simple. Although the affairs of the Fang family wereter exposed, and Fang Lian''s origin was indeed not simple, for the original owner, all the developments were very frustrating. "It seems that my cousin should be nearby." Fang Lian was really worried about his cousin. He had no time to think about anything else at the moment. He just hoped to find him as soon as possible. Ms. Huo, do you have any clues here? Qianyan replied: "A little bit, that monster is quite strong, visually estimated to be above the golden elixir stage." Fang Lian was considered a beginner in cultivation. He knew that he could not defeat hundreds of people with this cultivation level, so he was in trouble for a while. He wanted to find the person who was basically giving away his life. Otherwise, this was his cousin and he couldn''t give up. Chapter 2924: The heroine who is bound by the plot (22) Chapter 2924: The heroine who is bound by the plot (22) Chapter 2924 The heroine bound by the plot (22) "With your level of cultivation, it''s hard for us to take you." Qian Yan saw Fang Lian''s confusion, "That monster is very strong. If we can''t defeat it, it will definitely run away. It''s hard to run away with you." These words were very direct and made Shen Huai feel happy. Huo Yi was also very happy in the wishing space. She was taking Fang Lian with her at that time. She wanted to bring this up at the time, but the plot didn''t allow it. In addition, some monks felt that since Fang Lian could find clues, he might be able to find more clues at a closer distance, so they thought it would be better for him to follow. In fact, Yifang Lian''s research on the secret method still has a long way to go to find the specific location. The subsequent finding of the specific location did not rely on Fang Lian, but on the experience of the original owner. Fang Lian was not a senior monk, so he vaguely felt that he should go, so he took advantage of the situation. Every time he feels that something should be done, it means that he will encounter an opportunity. Later, he did meet a chance. The original owner and many monks attracted the attention of the monster. Fang Lian relied on his intuition to find the monster''sir and took the monster''s treasure. It just so happens that there is a technique in his practice that can plunder other treasures that have owners, but it just takes some time. At that time, someone happened to be dying, giving him time to refine the treasure. The monster escaped that time because the treasure was lost, andter he nned to cause trouble with Fang Lian. When she came back, Fang Lian''s cultivation level had surpassed that of the original owner and her, so she could only make trouble for the original owner, the person around Fang Lian. Now Qian Yan has taken the initiative to propose not to take Fang Lian with him. He said it so clearly that Fang Lian will not be able to follow him if he wants to. Fang Lian knew that if he proposed to follow, he would be very ignorant, so he could only give up. He couldn''t help but look at Shen Huai, and subconsciously looked at it with his heavenly eyes, and suddenly he couldn''t say what he wanted to say. Because of Shen Huai''s cultivation level, it is not possible to see through it with just one eye, but Fang Lian still realized through his eye that Shen Huai was not an ordinary person. Shen Huai felt Fang Lian''s attention. When this man appeared, he was not in a good mood. Especially when the other party stares at Huo Tianshi from time to time, his eyes are not very friendly, as if he shouldn''t be next to Huo Tianshi. "I am from the Golden Core stage." Shen Huai is not someone who likes to show off to others, but seeing the look in Fang Lian''s eyes, he needs to exin it clearly to the other person. Fang Lian was silent. He knew that the other party was not simple, but he didn''t expect that he was an old monster at the golden elixir stage. In the world of cultivation, the Golden Core Stage can indeed be called an old monster. After all, with the current level of aura, those who can cultivate to the golden elixir stage and those with excellent talents will need a Jiazi time. Under normal circumstances, it is normal to practice for two to three hundred years to form elixirs. This is still a good talent. With average talent, there is no chance of taking this step. Qian Yan felt controlled by the power of the plot when she rejected Fang Lian. When she and Fang Lian said goodbye and left, the plot was getting stronger and stronger. She even vaguely felt that the other party was a little angry, but there was no way to control her. She was in a happy mood and walked faster, heading straight for the monster''s territory. Shen Huai saw that she seemed to have found her target, so she didn''t take Fang Lian into her heart at all, and didn''t think about how Fang Lian was doing. Has Master Huo Tian confirmed the location of the monster? At this moment, the two of them came to the bottom of a mountain, and Shen Huai looked at the forest where he could not see the whole picture. Chapter 2925: The heroine who is bound by the plot (23) Chapter 2925: The heroine who is bound by the plot (23) Chapter 2925 The heroine bound by the plot (23) Forget it. Qian Yan said. That''s the reason anyway, it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. But she saw it in Shen Huai''s eyes, and he believed her words. "Let''s go, I feel the monster''s breath, not far inside." Qian Yan said. Shen Huai wanted to say something, but seeing that she was walking steadily with no intention of stopping, he didn''t mention whether they should hide their presence before going in. From the time they spent together, he understood that this human heavenly master was definitely not a simple foundation-building period, and there must be other things to rely on. Otherwise, how could he be so reckless as to go in and catch a monster that is above the Golden Core stage? Yes, he could see that Qian Yan was here to catch monsters, not to get information. Following Qian Yan into the forest, Shen Huai quickly noticed that the forest was full of formations. He thought that he hade to the right ce this time. This monster had a lot of knowledge in formations. If he understood the formations here thoroughly, it would be beneficial to the study of the formations for protecting the n. "There are formations everywhere here, you follow my footsteps. As long as you make a good move, you won''t alert the monster. This monster is very confident in her formation, and there is no guard here." Qian Yan said at this time, in the formation In terms ofw, she takes second ce, and no one dares to take first ce yet. In any case, she has traveled through many cultivation worlds, and her attainments in formations are already very high. She has yet to meet anyone who has higher attainments in formations than her. This is considered a low-level cultivation world, and the formations in the world arepletely unsatisfactory to her. There are ws everywhere, and she can see through them at a nce. But for monks in this world, this kind of formation attainment is already considered top-notch. Just such a formation alone caused many monks to suffer losses in the original owner''s lifetime. As well as the young people locked inside, even if they can see outside the forest, it is impossible to escape because of the formation here. Shen Huai was surprised and hurriedly followed. I thought that the formation in the forest was his chance, but I didnt expect that this young human Celestial Master was the one. The other partys reminder just now shows that he can see through the formation here at a nce. "Master Huo Tian seems to be very aplished in formations?" Shen Huai, who was still rtively silent at first, started to strike up a conversation. Since there is such an expert in front of him, in order to solve the hidden dangers of the snail n, he feels that there is no need to rigidly go there alone. Study the n-Protecting Formation. The master is in front. If you want to impress the other party with something that the master is interested in, it is better to ask the other party to help solve the matter of protecting the n. Once the hidden dangers are resolved, he can still study slowly and make changes in the future. Qian Yan didn''t know the specific situation of the Tianluo tribe, but he could tell that Shen Huai was very interested in the battle method, and that interest was somewhat urgent. She said: "I have some talent in formations and I once received an inheritance." "If Huo Tianshi doesn''t mind, I n to ask you to resolve some formation matters after this matter is resolved." Can you even talk about inheritance things casually? This human heavenly master seems to have some inexperience. As the saying goes, people''s hearts are sinister. If a sinister person heard that she had received a powerful formation inheritance, he might try to plot against her. Therefore, Shen Huai reminded: "Master Huo Tian, it is better not to talk about the inheritance of the treasure at will. People''s hearts are unpredictable. There are many murders and treasure grabbing in this world of cultivation." Chapter 2926: The heroine bound by the plot (24) Chapter 2926: The heroine bound by the plot (24) Chapter 2926 The heroine bound by the plot (24) Its impossible for people like Huo Tianshi to survive in the secr world forever. They will always go to the world of cultivation. They say that the Tianluo people are diligent, kind and friendly, and they are indeed so. Qian Yan said, looking back at Shen Huai, I will remember your reminder and will not tell others. "As a reminder, if you have any questions about the formation, you can ask me." Shen Huai: She is really a kind-hearted human heavenly master. Too simple. Its really easy to be deceived when walking outside like this. What if she meets a bad guy who wants to deceive her and she doesn''t notice? Shen Huai frowned, feeling worried. "Look over there." Qian Yan''s voice brought Shen Huai back from his thoughts. When he looked up, he saw a luxurious vi in the mountains not far away. With his cultivation level, he could certainly tell that the vi in front of him was not a vi built brick by brick in the secr world, but one created by monsters using magic. Once the spell is broken, this ce will return to its original appearance. These can all prove that the monster formation in the forest is very aplished. No matter how high you are, the young human heavenly master in front of you quietly led him into the opponent''sir, and the monster didn''t notice it yet. Shall we go directly? Shen Huai asked. Qian Yan said: "Well, just go there. I can feel her breath." Being able toe in quietly showed that Qian Yan was powerful. Shen Huai did not hesitate at all, but he still took precautions and followed Qian Yan closely. The two of them walked into the courtyard of the vi, when a young man staggered out of the house, apanied by a grumpy female voice: "What a useless thing." Shen Huai: The young man who discovered the two of them: "Go away and practice hard. After eating so many good things from me, you can cultivate this little spiritual power? I am also kind-hearted and don''t like killing people. Otherwise, you would have been hung on a tree to dry." The voice inside came out again. , the young man at the door began to turn pale, and regardless of who Qian Yan and Shen Huai were, he hurriedly answered yes inside. Seeing that Qian Yan and Shen Huai ignored his intention, the young man stopped talking. In the end, due to the monster''s power, he did not dare to speak. These two people came in in a big way, but no monster came out. Maybe they knew each other. Since we know each other, they are all monsters. If he asks these two for help, the female monster inside will definitely beat him. The young man was very upset, and it was all his own fault. He ran away happily when he saw some stupidizens who looked good-looking. When someone asked for a room, he agreed to a room. He also thought he was a fool not to take advantage of it, but it turned out that he himself was a real fool. Whats even more speechless is that this monster is also a master of P-pictures. If he could go out, he would never see anyizens in his life. Not only does he no longer seeizens, he also wants to quit pornography. He will no longer y games with girls, flirt with girls casually, stop being fussy, and stop using one''s feet. Regret, regret seems to be useless. He was caught by a monster. No one should be able to save him, the young man thought desperately. Qian Yan saw the young man running away in despair and had no intention of stopping. The two of them walked into the vi and met several young people who came out, their faces turning pale. When they saw Qian Yan and the other two, they had no intention of asking for help. They all ran very fast, as if they were being chased by something. Qianyan came to the monster''s room, and the monster in the room finally realized something was wrong. What do the two visitors mean? The door to the room suddenly opened, and a tall woman appeared in Qianyan''s sight. Zhu Jiaojiao felt that the personing was unusual and did not dare to take action immediately. How could it be simple toe here quietly? "I, Zhu Jiaojiao, don''t seem to have any grudge against you two?" Zhu Jiaojiao looked at Qian Yan and Shen Huai warily, constantly looking at the two of them, as if to confirm which one she was more afraid of. She sensed that Shen Huai''s cultivation level was lower than hers at the early stage of the Golden Core. Qianyans cultivation level has just reached the foundation-building stage and is obviously much lower than hers, but she is even more afraid of this woman. To be able to survive to this day, Zhu Jiaojiao believes in her own intuition, so her fearful eyes fell on Qian Yan without hesitation. Chapter 2927: The heroine who is bound by the plot (25) Chapter 2927: The heroine who is bound by the plot (25) Chapter 2927 The heroine bound by the plot (25) Im here to save people, and Ill take you back to be punished. Qian Yan said straightly, Be good and dont resist, otherwise you will suffer. Zhu Jiaojiao suddenlyughed: "Fellow Taoist, are you kidding me? How can the monks and spirits be restrained by those broken rules in the secr world?" Your current territory is in the secr world. No one cared about you before, and no one could catch you. Now Im here to catch you. Hurry up, follow me obediently, or lets fight. Zhu Jiaojiao couldn''t help but know that there was going to be a fight. In fact, she didn''t really want to fight. It was obvious that something was wrong with this person. "Fellow Taoist, I didn''t arrest people randomly. If they hadn''t been lustful about the people I arrested, they wouldn''t have been fooled. I couldn''t catch those who weren''t lustful." Zhu Jiaojiao defended. . Qian Yan said: "Do you dare?" Zhu Jiaojiao was stunned for a moment, then heard Qian Yan say: "Do you dare to go to the secr world tantly to catch other people? You can only use your beauty to trick these people who can''t resist the temptation." "If you were really not afraid, you wouldn''t be cautious, arrangeyers of formations, and just stay in the secr world. Doesn''t this mean that you know that it is not easy to find you in the secr world? Once you go to the cultivation world, it will be difficult for you We are facing more crises. Since you enjoy the stability of the secr world, you must abide by the rules of this side." Zhu Jiaojiao knew that there was no point in sophistry. What the other party said was very reasonable. If she was not afraid of anything, she would definitely directly control the men in a town or county and ask them to practice hard and imbibe the skills for her. Zhu Jiaojiao was so decisive that she turned around and ran away. Still, she believes that her intuition is not easy toe in silently. There must be any dependence. She doesn''t want this ce. However, as soon as she took two steps, she realized something was wrong. The environment in front of her changed and turned into an endless desert. The scorching sun in the sky made her mouth dry and her body even emitted oil. She thought of a dish from the secr world, roast suckling pig. Although she is a wild boar, she does not want to be a roasted wild boar. Formation! The opponent is also a formation master. Zhu Jiaojiao was not surprised, but she was surprised that the other party''s formation skills were so superb. She could not see any ws. She lost. I surrender. Zhu Jiaojiao shouted decisively. She didnt want to be a roasted wild boar. As soon as Zhu Jiaojiao gave up, Qian Yan sealed her demonic power. In fact, when she came to this forest and saw so many formations, she was changing the formations every step of the way. At this moment, all the formations have been changed by her. This is the reason why Zhu Jiaojiao gave up. She cannot control any formation. At this time, Qian Yan sensed that many people wereing outside the forest, and when he looked outside, he found that the people who came were all monks, and Fang Lian stood out among the crowd. Now that the formation is under her control, those who want to get in will have no choice. They were able to find this ce, probably because the power of the plot gave Fang Lian a hint. Shen Huai found all the young men and several monks who were caught here. Unsurprisingly, their faces were not very good. When they learned that they had been rescued, most of them let out a heavy breath. The reason why I say this is because there is one person who is not so happy. He frequently looks at the imprisoned Zhu Jiaojiao. The original owner had nothing to do with Zhu Jiaojiao''s escape during his lifetime. "Go back." Zhu Jiaojiao waved to the young man who looked at her frequently, "If you can''t die, the most you can do is sit in jail." Qianyan looked at the young man in the corner. There were so many young people, but he was the only one who was fat and white. He should have a good life here. This is Fang Lians otaku cousin, Fang Xu. When Qian Yan led Zhu Jiaojiao and the rescued young man out of the formation, everyone was shocked. Fang Lian was surprised. He quickly found Fang Xu, who was still fair and plump in the crowd, and looked at the young people whose faces were so thin that their cheeks were sunk in. He felt a littleplicated. Are you okay? Fang Lian asked. Fang Xu shook his head: "It''s okay." Other young people immediately cast resentful nces, haha... For the first time, they learned that monsters can also have double standards. I really dont know how this fat and fat otaku is better than them. He deserves Zhu Jiaojiaos politeness. See you tomorrow Chapter 2928: The heroine who is bound by the plot (26) Chapter 2928: The heroine who is bound by the plot (26) Chapter 2928 The heroine bound by the plot (26) This time Qian Yan quickly caught the wild boar demon Zhu Jiaojiao, and there were no setbacks like the original owner''s life. Fang Lian basically yed the whole game and had no chance to use his intuition to get Zhu Jiaojiao''s treasure. Zhu Jiaojiao''s treasure, when she noticed Qian Yan and Shen Huai appearing quietly in her vi, she instantly put it on her body and nned to run away, but she failed. Qian Yan is not interested in the treasure, as long as it doesn''t fall into Fang Lian''s hands through her hands, that''s fine. Now that the wild boar demon has been caught, there is no need to exist here. Qian Yan removed all the formations in front of the monks. This is still a secr world. If an ordinary person identally breaks in, it will be difficult to get out. She also wanted to show her hand in front of these monks in order to prevent them froming to trouble her. The monks had many disputes, and she didn''t want to waste her time on them. Sure enough, after her move came out, the monks who were still a little thoughtful at first became more honest and politely asked her what was going on. Luckily, I have some knowledge in formations, so I managed to trick the monster while she wasnt paying attention. Qian Yan said. Everyone was dubious. Regardless of whether he only used formations or not, this young-looking monk was not someone they could offend. Such a method may have been practiced by arge family from arge sect. Cant be messed with. The imprisoned Zhu Jiaojiao curled her lips. It would be a ghost if she believed it. If the other party is only highly aplished in formations and her cultivation level is only at the foundation-building stage, then she, Zhu Jiaojiao, will not have her spiritual power imprisoned now, and she will honestly not struggle at all. Coming from the intuition that has survived for many years, this female monk has hidden her strength. She really has to fight hard, and the end result is that she will be beaten up and then arrested by the other party. You are going to be arrested and imprisoned anyway, so why should you get a beating in vain? When the monks congratted Qian Yan and the two for capturing the wild boar demon, Shen Huai stood up and said, not wanting to be misunderstood: "It''s all the result of Master Huo Tianshi alone. I just apanied him on a trip." At this time, the monks focused their attention more on Qian Yan. They didn''t think Shen Huai was lying. Seeing that Qian Yan didn''t refute, they understood that this was the case. Fang Lian was indeed a little surprised this time. He originally thought that Shen Huai had contributed a lot to this. Actually, he had some blockages in his heart. Obviously the main reason foring here this time was for his cousin Fang Xu. Fang Xu was fine, so he felt relieved. But now I always feel empty inside, just like the time at the auction before. There is a vague feeling that the development of things should not be like this. Speaking of which, a few hours ago, he found a room in the town to stay because he couldn''te with him. When he was idle, he began to study the techniques for finding people in the exercises. Unexpectedly, he had a breakthrough, and he immediately found the general direction. He felt that he couldn''t handle it alone, so he called out to the group. It doesn''t matter whether those people believe it or not. It would be better if someonees. If no onees, he can only go by himself. It was such a coincidence that some monks were passing by at that time, preparing to go to Huangning Town. Hearing him say that he had calcted the direction, some people had doubts. After all, his cultivation level was very low, so it was normal for him to be looked down upon. But there are also some who believe in him, and those monks who believe in him n to follow him ande over to have a look. In their words, there are no clues right now, so if you follow them and take a look, you might gain something. Chapter 2929: The heroine who is bound by the plot (27) Chapter 2929: The heroine who is bound by the plot (27) Chapter 2929 The heroine bound by the plot (27) So he took the monk to find the forest. The closer he got to the forest, the more he felt that this was how it should be. But when he saw the formation blocking them, he had no choice. Even if the monster is close at hand, and he has a higher level of heavenly eyes than ordinary monks, he cannot see through the profound formation in front of him. At that time, those monks believed that something was definitely wrong here and had no intention of leaving. They also wanted to call some monks who were aplished in formations toe over and help. But before they took action, there was movement in the formation. Qianyan walked out with the wild boar demon, followed by the rescued young people. At that time, Fang Lian felt a sense of emptiness. It was like thisst time, and it felt like this this time. Fang Lian couldn''t ignore it even if he wanted to. As a monk, the more he practices, the more he understands how important it is to have a monks intuition. So, if I feel like this twice, it is very likely that I have missed something important. Its just that he cant understand what opportunity he missed. Last time at the auction, he didnt have many spiritual stones in his wallet. What could he encounter? Of the things Huo Qianyan took pictures, except for two, nothing was destroyed, and the remaining two looked ordinary. He basically did not do anything to catch the wild boar demon this time, and he did not expect what opportunities he would get here. Qian Yan, on the other hand, when he heard the specific process from these monks, he said to Fang Lian: "I didn''t expect that you would gain something just after we separated. Your understanding of magic is indeed somewhat talented." Its hard to say whether its talent, or whether the author set up a plot to trick his own son. All she knew was that the arrangement of the plot power had been broken again, and she could feel it, and the plot power''s control over her had weakened a little bit. In this case, the precious Fang Lian in Zhu Jiaojiao''s hand should be out of reach. Fang Lian said subconsciously: "Actually, I didn''t have a specific direction. I was just taking one step at a time and preparing to take a gamble. At that time, it seemed that Miss Huo was very sure, so I could only call others." Fang Lian''s exnation is actually somewhat untenable. He himself doesn''t know how to make it more credible. At that time, when the position was calcted, why didn''t you send a message to Qianyan? He thought of this at the time, but in the end he didn''t send her a message. Instead, he informed other monks in the group about his discovery. Obviously he was looking forward to meeting her. When he saw Shen Huai next to her earlier, he felt very ufortable. With such a good opportunity, why didnt he have an excuse to inform her so that he could spend more time with her? Fang Lian was a little annoyed and ufortable. He is a smart man, and now he has entered cultivation again. He also has this terrible intuition, and he vaguely understands why he did not choose to inform her of this matter as soon as possible. Because he had a feeling in his mind that if he called her, he might not get the chance. It''s just that this time his choice had the same result. Still haven''t gotten much opportunity, and it seems that the rtionship with her is even stranger. Qian Yan didn''t know theplexity of Fang Lian''s heart. She just said it casually, but Fang Lian suddenly acted ufortable, which surprised her. He must have noticed something. He is worthy of being the author''s biological son, and the power of the plot is really directed towards him. It''s a pity that she can''t let Fang Lian get the treasures that have passed the original owner''s hands. Once she breaks the control of plot power, the path Fang Lian will take will have nothing to do with her. Chapter 2930: The heroine bound by the plot (28) Chapter 2930: The heroine bound by the plot (28) Chapter 2930 The heroine bound by the plot (28) On the way back, in the car, Fang Lian finally had the chance to ask Fang Xu what was going on. Its just that Fang Xu has been distracted, ncing behind the seat from time to time. At this moment, Qian Yan, Shen Huai, and the wild boar demon Zhu Jiaojiao were sitting behind. Zhu Jiaojiao saw Fang Xu looking back at her from time to time, her voice was still a little irritable: "I told you I won''t die, why are you always looking back?" Fang Xu shrank his head when he was told that, but he still didn''t mean to turn around. After holding it in for a while, he finally said: "I just read thew. If you didn''t kill anyone, you shouldn''t be in jail. Go in. After that, you should conscientiously transform yourself and be a good demon when youe out." Zhu Jiaojiao: Of course she knows this. She, Zhu Jiaojiao, is just a littlezy, and she is not actually a murderous monster. The reason why she is still alive and well is because she understands very well that trouble is just trouble, and she cannot do things that exceed the bottom line of the secr world. If she really took a life, thews of the secr world would definitely sentence her to death and eat her flesh. She was justzy, but she wanted to improve her cultivation quickly, and she identally got a cultivation method, and used those lustful men among humans to practice. After a few months, they were released and another group were brought in. There is a saying in the secr world: when you are gathering wool, you cannot hold on to one sheaf. Besides, she would get tired of seeing those people every day. Change it from time to time, its good for everyone. She can always see new things, and those peoples lives are not in danger. Its simply the best of both worlds. Its a pity that there is no second batch. After just a few jobs, she attracted such a powerful heavenly master as Huo Qianyan. It was Zhu Jiaojiao who was unlucky and destined not to do bad things. "Actually, I''ve wanted to say it for a long time. You monsters, it''s best to practice down-to-earth and one step at a time. Don''t think about reaching the sky in one step. If you take a shortcut today, maybe one day you will suffer the hardships you once deserved. . Especially your method of improving cultivation, there must be hidden disadvantages." Fang Xu held back a long paragraph in one breath, "It''s good to go to jail. The rules of life there do not allow you to bezy. Monster You will live a long life, and sitting in jail for a few years can help you develop a regr life, and good habits of hard work and simplicity are also good. When you get out, you will still have plenty of time to practice." Zhu Jiaojiao had a ferocious face, and she was speechless when she looked at Fang Xu: "Aren''t you afraid of society? You talk so much? You didn''t make so much sense when you were at my house before." Fang Xu was sincere: "I was afraid of irritating you. After all, this is your territory." He is not a fool. There is a reason why Zhu Jiaojiao treats him differently. If he talks a lot, there is no guarantee that the other party will treat him differently. "So, why do you treat him differently?" Qian Yan was curious about this, and so was Shen Huai. Fang Lian, who was driving, was naturally more curious and was listening with pointed ears. Even Huo Yi in the wishing space was very curious. She had developed differently in her life, so naturally she didn''t have such things. As for Fang Lians cousin Fang Xu, it was toote for her to struggle with her fate, so how could she pay attention to an ordinary person. Fang Lian didn''t mention this cousin much. Later, most of them were in the world of cultivation and rarely mixed in the secr world. It''s not clear if anything else happened. Zhu Jiaojiao once caused trouble for her. Although it caused a lot of trouble to Huo Yi, she had no other thoughts about Zhu Jiaojiao. Chapter 2931: The heroine bound by the plot (29) Chapter 2931: The heroine bound by the plot (29) Chapter 2931 The heroine bound by the plot (29) Compared to the power of the plot to control her, asking her to pave the way for Fang Lian and give opportunities, Zhu Jiaojiao''s problem is simply trivial, it ispletely an adjustment in the struggle of fate. Such disputes are verymon in the cultivation world. Fang Lian took Zhu Jiaojiaos treasure, and someone caused trouble for Fang Lians girlfriend. Isnt that normal? The two of them fought against each other several times, but neither of them got a good deal. She has not seen Zhu Jiaojiao since they made trouble several times. When Qian Yan asked this, Zhu Jiaojiaozily leaned on the back of the car seat and said frankly: "I just think this kid is stupid and a bit stupid, so I don''t want to do that to him." Fang Xu: Others came here because of my beauty. When I asked for a room, they couldnt wait. When they saw my true face, these **** were so scared that they **** their pants off and their faces turned pale. "This boy is a little different." Mentioning this, Zhu Jiaojiao looked at Fang Xu in front of him with interest, "I said I wanted to live in a room, but he said he was not a casual person. He also said that he wanted to fall in love. There has to be a process, and you can''t just do that kind of thing when you meet. That would be irresponsible to both parties. He also said that he wanted to have a serious rtionship and didn''t want to mess around with others." At that time, I felt that there were not many such innocent boys left, so I nned to let him go. I didnt expect that this kid didnt leave yet. He said he was worried. Zhu Jiaojiao rolled her eyes and said, He also said that he is already attracted to me and ns to try again. Then I told him that I am a master of P-pictures. At that time, I transformed into a human man who looked like me, and told him with that look that of course he didnt believe me. Then I wanted to tease him, so I changed into my original appearance in front of him. Zhu Jiaojiao was originally very tall, nearly 1.8 meters tall. She looked stronger than the average girl. In fact, it was because of her muscles that she didn''t have a trace of fat on her body. The skin color is not white, but wheat-colored, and the face is not soft, but a bit fierce. But when ites to being ugly, its definitely not ugly, its just that the face is a bit fierce. If she changes her look, doesn''t have a weird hairstyle, or wears weird clothes, it would still be good if she dresses up a little. However, this is not the aesthetics of ordinary men. In the eyes of some men, if you are not slim and fair, you are not good-looking. "I thought this would definitely scare this kid away." Zhu Jiaojiao said, "I didn''t expect that I made a mistake and this kid didn''t leave. I really don''t understand. I''m a monster and I''m not good-looking, but he still... Dont leave. Fang Xu spoke at this time: "It''s not that it doesn''t look good, it''s just that the aesthetics need to be improved. I used to study design. If you are willing, I can help you design some suitable clothes. Also, the current hairstyle is not suitable for you." Shen Huai couldn''t help but nce at Fang Xu. Unexpectedly, he met his colleague. In fact, he also studied in the secr world and studied fashion design. The snail tribe was born with a talent in this area, and he just came to understand the aesthetics of various races. "I didn''t want to pay attention to him at first, but something unexpected happened and I had to take him back with me. Now that he has arrived where I live, I can''t let him go back before changing ces next time. So, I n to entertain him He will take a while. Just let this boy see that there is no way that I, Zhu Jiaojiao, will hang from a tree." Fang Xu said: "You are a monster. It is normal to have no human sense of morality. Like those stray cats and dogs outside, they don''t understand what sense of morality is, and they want to have babies when a certain timees. You have not received human education. , it must not be viewed in terms of everything human beings are. I just want to try and see if I can correct it. This is my first love, and I dont want to give up just like that. This is also the first time I have been tempted. After many years, I finally plucked up the courage to go out and meetizens. Fang Xu said, You gave me great courage to walk out of the house and just go back. I am not willing to ept it. Zhu Jiaojiao: "If I had known that this kid was so difficult to deal with, even more annoying than Tang Seng, I would definitely not have provoked him." Fang Xu: "When you asked Brother Ye Wang to take you flying in the game, you didn''t look like this." Zhu Jiaojiao: No matter what, the encouraging words you said to me made me enlightened. If it werent for you, I really wouldnt go out of the house and meet new people. Chapter 2932: The heroine bound by the plot (30) Chapter 2932: The heroine bound by the plot (30) Chapter 2932 The heroine bound by the plot (30) Fang Xu said seriously, "It turns out that you are not a very bad monster, you are justzy and lustful. In fact, many people have this characteristic, but humans will cover themselves with a fig leaf." Zhu Jiaojiao said viciously: "The words I said tofort you, don''t you understand that they were meant to deceive you?" "It doesn''t matter what the purpose is. What''s important is that during the time I was chatting with you, I suddenly understood a lot of things. After I reconciled with myself, I felt that there are still many things that can be pursued in life, and there is no need to stay stuck in the past. In the pain. Now that I havee out, I want to take you out with me. No matter whether there is any result between us, I hope you can be better than before." I dont understand your monster cultivation system, but I understand from various ghost novels that the method you use is probably wrong and will cause problems in the future. Having someone help you cultivate your spiritual power and then absorb it is not a long-term solution. Fang Xus words made Zhu Jiaojiao speechless. This was the first time she had seen this kind of human boy, who was more verbose than Tang Seng. But when the other party said these words seriously, she was even slightly shaken. Along the way, Zhu Jiaojiao was silent. Qian Yan was also surprised that this was the case between Fang Xu and Zhu Jiaojiao. She couldn''t help but guess, was there any subsequent involvement between Fang Xu and Zhu Jiaojiao in the original owner''s life? Everything that follows does not involve the two protagonists. If they are involved in anything, it is not necessarily a bad thing. Handed Zhu Jiaojiao to the special department. When Fang Xu was about to leave, he talked to Zhu Jiaojiao. "While you are in jail, I will visit you often. If you want anything, I can bring it to you." When youe out, if you want to learn about human life style, you cane to me. Fang Xu said, We can also y games together. He just learned that Zhu Jiaojiao had been in jail for no more than ten years. Aftering out, if you don''t want to be sent back to the cultivation world, you have to sign a contract with the secr world, which will impose more restrictions. It will be impossible to do bad things again. Its just that I was almost thirty at that time, so my hand speed definitely couldnt keep up, and I wasnt that good. Fang Xu said with a smile. Zhu Jiaojiao: Lets watch again. Seeing that Fang Xu was about to leave, Zhu Jiaojiao added: "In fact, practicing can keep people young and maintain their hand speed. Otherwise, you can practice. When Ie out, you can still C!" "Remember the exercises I asked you to memorize, right? Just practice that one. That one is different from what they practice. I don''t know if your talent is good or not. If you can get started, it should be able to dy aging a lot." "Then after practicing it, will it be better? Will you live for a long time without dying?" Fang Xu said with some concern, he did not expect to live forever. Zhu Jiaojiao rolled her eyes: "Anyway, if you don''t live as long as I do, and whether you want to practice or not, just say a word. Didn''t you say you want to take me to y games? If you don''t keep your hand speed, how can you take me flying?" "Okay, let me give it a try." Fang Xu thought for a while. He really didn''t want to live anymore. Isn''t that simple? But now he still wants to live. Leaving the special department, Fang Lian finally couldn''t help but say: "Axu, do you really want to associate with Zhu Jiaojiao?" Fang Xu raised his eyebrows: "Does thew stipte that humans cannot interact with monsters?" Fang Lian: "After all, human beings and monsters have different paths." Shen Huai interrupted: "You are out of date." Nowadays, there are many marriages between humans and monsters. There are also people whoe to the secr world specifically to get marriage certificates. If they are willing to be bound by the rules of the secr world, they just need to report it. Obviously he is a young man, but his mind is still that of an antique. Fang Lian: He looked at Qian Yan, and she said: "Some monsters work in special departments, and their positions are not low. If monsters want to hold positions in the human department, they must sign a contract with this country." Yes, it means signing a contract with the entire country, which is equivalent to swearing. This is the rule of this world. Once a contract is breached, the consequences will be dire. If they didn''t really want to stay and survive in the secr world, most monsters wouldn''t make this choice. She just doesnt know whether this is the authors setting or whether the world came into being on its own. Anyway, she thinks its pretty good. I''ming Chapter 2933: The heroine bound by the plot (31) Chapter 2933: The heroine bound by the plot (31) Chapter 2933 The heroine bound by the plot (31) Qian Yan said goodbye to Fang Lian. Fang Lian wanted to say something but didnt know what to say, so in the end he didnt say anything. He felt veryplicated when he learned that Qian Yan was leaving with Shen Huai and would not go home for the time being. They have nothing to do with each other and have no right to stop them. He was in a very bad mood now. On the one hand, he felt that he should have had a chance, and on the other hand, he had an intuition that missing the opportunity might have something to do with Huo Qianyan. When he felt that Huo Qianyan was rtively cold towards him and seemed more interested in Shen Huai, Fang Lian finally chose the opportunity. Since the missed opportunity had something to do with her and she had no other thoughts about him, of course he could only choose the remaining one. Brother Lian. Brother Lian? Fang Xu yelled a few times, and Fang Lian finally came to his senses. He asked: "What?" "Do you like Huo Tianshi?" Fang Xu asked directly, "Since you like it, why don''t you try harder? The young man next to her is not simple, but in matters of love, whoever is better does not have the advantage." Fang Lian shook his head: "She is not interested in me, I can feel it." Her attitude could not be clearer. On the contrary, his attitude towards Shen Huai was much better, and he was obviously interested. It was a done deal, there was no need for him to try to get it done. People like her have already made their attitude clear, so its pointless to get involved. Fang Lian admitted that he had some selfish motives. Ever since he started practicing, he wanted more. It is impossible to be satisfied by just being a low-level monk. He wants to improve his cultivation, find more opportunities, be a high-level monk, and even be an immortal. I believe that most people would want to pursue it after knowing that this is possible. Seeing Fang Lian''s behavior, Fang Xu didn''t say much more. He is Titi. What to do specifically is his cousin''s business. He is not a nosy person. Brother Lian, please dont tell anyone about me and Zhu Jiaojiao. When they ask, just say that I was involved in a case, and now Im back safely, and theres nothing else. "Although I have figured it out, I don''t really want to get close to them." Fang Xu said, "You should understand them. If you know this, you will inevitably not have other ideas." "Okay." Fang Lian agreed. It happened that he didn''t want to talk about this with his family. People of the Fang family all have a special characteristic, especially pursuing profits. His parents are actually better than Fang Xu''s parents, and they pay more attention to him. I want to hang out outside and wont go back for the time being. After thinking about it, Fang Xu added: "Maybe I will move here after a while and prepare to find something to do." Fang Lian knew in his heart that this had something to do with Zhu Jiaojiao, but there was nothing he could do to stop it. The country allows humans and monsters to argue with each other, so what can he do to stop them? Besides, he has now entered into cultivation, and what is more important is cultivation and looking for opportunities. Fang Xu''s life is not in danger, so he doesn''t need to worry about it, and there''s nothing he can do about it. Watching Fang Lian leave, Fang Xu booked a hotel and began to recall the exercises that Zhu Jiaojiao asked him to recite, hoping to see if he could practice them. Whether he can or not, he will definitely move here. If he could practice cultivation, he nned to find a job in a special department, which turned out to be pretty good when he thought about it. On the other side, Qian Yan followed Shen Huai to the Tianluo tribe. On the way, Shen Huai talked to Qian Yan about the formation of the snail tribe. In the past, there were many things that I didnt understand, but after Qian Yans few words, it was like the clouds were cleared away. Chapter 2934: The heroine bound by the plot (32) Chapter 2934: The heroine bound by the plot (32) Chapter 2934 The heroine bound by the plot (32) As soon as Qian Yan saw Shen Huai''s appearance, he knew that her prime minister had tricked him again. She is used to all this. One dayter, Qian Yan followed Shen Huai to the territory of the Tianluo tribe. At this time, Shen Fei, a snail, is still in custody. As for whether Kang Zhi would be the one whoter harmed the snail tribe, she didnt know. But now that she is here, she will solve the hidden dangers of the Tianluo tribe''s formation, and the Tianluo tribe will definitely not suffer the genocide of the original owner''s life again. At the beginning, the snail tribe was very wary of Qian Yans arrival. After Shen Huai said that Qian Yan was the nominal Celestial Master of the special department, the Tianluo tribe rxed a lot. After getting along for a few days, the Tianluo tribe became much more enthusiastic about her. Knowing that she was here to help solve the hidden dangers of the Tianluo tribe''s formations, and that she was a formation master who was very aplished in formations, the young men from the Tianluo tribe looked at her with obviously more enthusiasm. The Tianluo tribe is not only industrious and friendly, but also aesthetically pleasing. Everyone, regardless of gender, is good-looking. With Qianyans knowledge, chatting with these snail tribes will naturally open their eyes. Both men and women like to talk to her. Some who are interested in battle formation will take the opportunity to ask for advice. He evenined to her secretly, saying that he usually didn''t dare to ask Shen Huai for advice because he was the most vicious snail among the snail tribe. Qian Yan wanted to help Shen Huai correct his name: "We have known each other for so long, I think you may have some misunderstandings about Shen Huai. He is not that fierce." If you dont make any mistakes and just ask him questions, he will definitely be happy to exin them to you. One of the snails said loudly: "I saw with my own eyes that he broke the shell of a snail of the same age in his tribe." Of course, Qian Yan would not think that Shen Huai was unreasonable and said, "Do you know why he broke the snail shell? Only when you understand what happened can you make a fair evaluation." There is no reason to break the snail''s shell casually. He is being unreasonable. If the snail has made a serious mistake, it should be beaten." "I broke Shen Yue''s shell because he used his ability to walk in the secr world and the cultivation world to ride on seven boats. He hooked up with four in the secr world and three female cultivators in the cultivation world." Shen Huai walked in. Interrupting the conversation, he announced the truth about how he broke the snail shell, "He has ruined the reputation of our n. The snails are of low character. If something happens, he will also implicate our snail n. Shouldn''t he be beaten up severely?" "The most serious thing is that there is a little girl in the secr world who is one year short of reaching adulthood in the human world. Fortunately, she has notmitted anything wrong, otherwise it would not be as simple as breaking her shell. He is a spirit, and there is no such thing as a spirit. Forget it, when you go to the secr world, you must follow the rules there. Otherwise, if the secr world pursues the case, the entire Tianluo n will be embarrassed." The snails present fell silent immediately. They had never heard of this before. "At first, for the sake of the old n leader, I didn''t announce the truth about what Shen Yue did. I didn''t expect you to have so many doubts." Shen Huai obviously realized that this was probably someone spreading news in the n, and he must be rted to Shen Yue. rtion. Before, he was focused on studying the formations and didn''t pay attention to these. Now that the formation problem can be solved, and a lot of attention is paid to Qian Yan, I heard this. Normally, he is either practicing or studying formations, and rarely has time to chat with members of his n. And even though they distanced themselves from him, he didn''t take it seriously. Chapter 2935: The heroine bound by the plot (33) Chapter 2935: The heroine bound by the plot (33) Chapter 2935 The heroine bound by the plot (33) Now Shen Huai is reflecting on himself. If he wants to manage the entire Tianluo tribe well, he mustmunicate more with members of the tribe. There is no rush, now that the formation problem is solved, he has time. "I can say that every time I hit a snail, there was a legitimate reason. If I hit the snail casually, the n leader would have stopped me. Tomorrow, I will ask the n leader to announce the reason why I hit the snail before." If this is not announced, the entire Tianluo n may have misunderstandings about him. There is also Shen Yue, who is probably not convinced that he is the next leader of the Tianluo tribe. But the inheritance of the patriarch is not a hereditary system. Whoever has the ability will get the job. He is more capable than Shen Yue. He passed the examination and still has no faults. No matter how unconvinced Shen Yue was, he could only hold it in. He really wants to be the leader of the n and surpass him with his true ability, but he has nothing to say. The next day, the n leader clearly announced Shen Huai''s beating of the snails. The misunderstanding has been exined clearly, but in the eyes of the snail tribe, Shen Huai is still a particrly vicious snail, which he doesn''t care about. Qian Yan stayed with the Tianluo n for five days and thoroughly analyzed the n protection formation for Shen Huai. Now without her help, Shen Huai can create the n protection formation by himself. To avoid the danger of annihtion of the Tianluo tribe, she helped improve the formation and reinforced it. She also hid a formation inside. Once there was a crisis, all the Tianluo tribe could hide inside. Only Shen Huai knew this. Faced with Shen Huai''s doubts, Qian Yan''s exnation was: "I''ve told you the snail tribe that there will be a crisis in the future. With this hidden formation, it should be able to help you evacuate." In Shen Huai''s impression, Qian Yan''s calctions were particrly urate, and he immediately became serious, thinking that he should practice more diligently. Now that the hidden danger of the Tianluo tribe has been resolved, Qianyan will definitely not stay here. Shen Huai suddenly felt a little disappointed. It is impossible for him to ask people to stay. He has no position. Even if he has some ideas in his heart, he cannot just ask people to stay. No matter what you do, you must do it step by step. There are still many problems in the n now. He can''t put these things down and run outside. He can only solve the problems in the n first. Hearing that she wanted to go back to retreat, he would also have time to solve the current problem. She seemed to pay more attention to cultivation, and he couldn''t neglect his cultivation. Then you are out of seclusion, please remember to let me know. "I haven''t treated you well yet. You seem a little anxious this time, so I won''t let you stay." Actually, Shen Huai has a little thought. If he doesn''t entertain him this time, wouldn''t he have an excuse next time they meet? Qian Yan didnt reveal his intentions, but it was exactly what she wanted. At the moment she said goodbye to the snail tribe. She had never seen the snail named Shen Yue. He had made a mistake before and was still in solitary confinement. Previously, she spected whether the danger to the snail n was brought about by Shen Fei and Kang Zhi, and now Shen Yue is also possible. Shen Huai, who was reminded by her, would not ignore this. Even worse, there were hidden formations she left behind, and it would be impossible to exterminate the n. Qian Yan returned home, and Shen Fei was taken back home after her detention. At this moment, Qian Yan is setting up the formation, and she is preparing to abolish her cultivation. Suddenly, she remembered something. Fang Lianter fought against a demon n and after killing him, he got a treasure. Its a ne made of snail shells strung together. Huo Yi from the wishing space interjected. Chapter 2936: The heroine bound by the plot (34) Chapter 2936: The heroine bound by the plot (34) Chapter 2936 The heroine bound by the plot (34) "At that time, the Immortal Mansion had been opened, and there were countless treasures in my collection. Fang Lian also had various opportunities. Although this ne was good, it was not that necessary for him. He split the ne into two, Made a magic weapon that can be defended and stored, and gave it to his parents." "Because of the things I collected, Fang Lian''s parents were able to enter cultivation. Originally, they had no talent in this area. If Fang Lian''s father had talent for cultivation, he would not be able toe to the secr world as a direct descendant, and would definitely stay in cultivation. Realm." Huo Yi added, "ording to Fang Lian, those two treasures are suitable for the two of them and have saved them several times." "Fellow Taoist, this may be the shell of the snail n." Huo Yi said, "Maybe the shell of the one possessed by your Taoistpanion is also among them. What does the snail shell ne look like? I only took a nce at it. , I really havent paid much attention to it. His parents have always had some opinions on me, and I am toozy to read more. Before I entered the world of cultivation, they thought that my status as an orphan was not worthy of Fang Lian, and that Xue Jing of the Xue family was more suitable. . "Now that I can practice, I have reached the cultivation world. Fang Lian''s cultivation has grown rapidly. They still think that I have a bad temper and am not worthy of Fang Lian. The talented female cultivator surnamed Bai in the cultivation world is more suitable. Fang Lian in the cultivation world I also think that with the talent and background of the female cultivator surnamed Bai, it would be better for her to be a Taoist couple with Fang Lian." Speaking of these, Huo Yi didn''t feel much at all. At that time, she was manipted by the plot and had to do some stupid things like a pig. In fact, she wished in her heart that these people would work hard to destroy the marriage between her husband and wife. However, they are all sufferings arranged by the author, and it is impossible to really separate them. "I think so too." Qian Yan said, "I suddenly thought of this because I just felt that the power of the plot was a little weaker, and I couldn''t help but think about whether the snail n and Fang Lian had anything to do with each other. From this point of view, the demon n I made a wedding dress for Fang Lian." She seems to have done nothing during the past few days. In fact, everything is ruining the plot. Fang Lian has also traveled to many ces recently, but has not gained much benefit. The plot was still so powerful that Fang Lian realized that she might ruin his chances. Otherwise, Fang Lian wouldn''t have be wary of her and wouldn''t even ask her out now. Obviously, in the face of opportunity and emotion, Fang Lian chose the opportunity very rationally. Huo Yi said: "I would choose opportunity. If it weren''t for that **** plot, I wouldn''t have chosen to get entangled with Fang Lian. Maybe I would be an immortal." Since the power of the plot has weakened, Qian Yan believes that she should have prevented the crisis of the snail tribe. After setting up the formation, she was really ready to abandon her cultivation. When she made this decision, she felt an unprecedented pull. At that moment, the power of the plot seemed to want to tear her soul into pieces. It''s a pity that the other party encountered such a tough opponent like her. It would be easier to tear her body into pieces, but it would be impossible to tear her soul into pieces. She hasn''t practiced much recently, and her cultivation level is also increasing rapidly. When she met Fang Lian before, she found that Fang Lian''s cultivation was growing very fast. Based on his recent situation, he definitely wasn''t practicing well. Let her see now how much Fang Lian relies on this secondary skill to practice so quickly. Even though the power of the plot really wants to stop Qian Yan, it is still powerless in the face of Qian Yan''s powerful power. It can only watch Qian Yan abolish his cultivation without hesitation, and it ispletely useless. A Lian? A Lian? Whats wrong with you? Brother, whats wrong with you? At the Fang family banquet. Fang Lian was originally apanying his mother Luo Hui and greeting people from the Xue family. It is impossible for him to agree to marry the daughter of the Xue family, and now that he has embarked on the path of cultivation, it is even more impossible for him to agree. It''s just that when there is a banquet at home, he will not fail to give face and will say a few words. He still cares about his family. His parents are more interested in interests, but they have always been very good to him. If he didn''t agree, it was just a matchmaking, not forcing him to agree. While they weremunicating, his blood suddenly surged and he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. The blood just sprayed on Xue Jing''s white skirt. Chapter 2937: The heroine bound by the plot (35) Chapter 2937: The heroine bound by the plot (35) Chapter 2937 The heroine bound by the plot (35) This time, everyone around was frightened. Luo Hui and Luo Xin were in a panic, supporting him on the left and right, not caring about anything else. Xue Jing, who was sprayed with blood, couldn''t help but frown. She was still calm and took out her mobile phone to make an emergency call. She thought deeply in her heart, is it because the Fang family is so anxious to bring her and Fang Lian together because Fang Lian is ill? The friendship between the two families is here, so it is not appropriate to ask this now. Fortunately, Fang Lian was not satisfied with her, and she was not in a hurry about getting married. It was her father who insisted on her consent. It was also because of Fang Lian''s attitude that she was not in a hurry. As long as Fang Lian doesn''t agree, it''s useless for her to cooperate. She could feel that her father was very eager for this marriage, probably because there was some benefit in it. Now that Xia Fang Lian''s illness has been exposed, I don''t know what to do next. I guess they won''t force her to get married, right? She didn''t look like this kind of person when looking at Fang Lian. If it doesn''t work, she will have no choice but to run away. Originally, she was a little reluctant to part with the Xue family''s property, and wanted to get more, so as not to take advantage of the illegitimate children. If her father couldn''t wait, she wouldn''t be able to sacrifice her whole life to achieve his goal. Lets take a look again. In the hospital, the doctors examination result was that Fang Lian was fine and in better health than the average person. The reason why I suddenly vomited blood has not yet been found. Fang Lian is not doing so well. After spitting out that mouthful of blood, his cultivation level, which was originally on the fifth level of Qi Refining, suddenly dropped to the third level, and he is now on the second level of Qi Refining. Is there something wrong with the exercise? Thinking of this, Fang Lian turned pale and wondered if there was something wrong with this technique. But thinking about Huo Qianyan, there should be no need for the other party to deceive him with fake skills. In this way, it can only be that there is something wrong with his cultivation. There were caring words from family members in his ears, but Fang Lian had no time to deal with them and told them that he wanted to take a rest. In fact, after they went out, he immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Qian Yan''s number. Qian Yan had just lost his cultivation at this time. His cell phone was ced outside the formation and turned off mute. It was impossible to receive the call. After abolishing her cultivation, the plots power to restrain her was obviously reduced by half. She didn''t stop and chose a technique that was familiar to her mind to practice. The leader of the snail tribe gave her some elixirs before, and together with the original inventory, they can support her cultivation to a certain level. Fang Lian made ten calls in a row, but still couldn''t reach anyone, so he had no choice but to give up. Finally, he sent a message to Qian Yan, exining his situation, and theny down quietly. Lets say that the Xue family knew about Fang Lians situation, Xue Zhen still had not changed his intention to marry Xue Jing and Fang Lian. However, it can be seen from Xue Zhen''s tone that the Fang family is not in a hurry about this matter now. When she visited the hospital before, Fang Lian had no such idea. At this point, she didnt run away. So its not that the Fang family is hiding his illness. Fang Lians illness must have been an ident. The hospital didnt even check it out, so he doesnt know what the illness is. Anyway, if Fang Lian doesn''t agree, she will be safe. We have changed two hospitals, but we still cant find out. Luo Hui said to Fang Shizhao worriedly, How about inviting foreign experts to take a look? Fang Shizhao shook his head: "No, I''ve asked someone toe over and look at it. The hospital can''t find it out. It may not be an illness, but it may be other reasons. Hasn''t this kid been running out a lot recently? He probably collided with something." "You invited a master?" Luo Hui couldn''t believe it. "These days, are you still engaging in feudal superstition?" Fang Shizhao knocked on the table: "There are people in my hometown who do this, and this is not feudal superstition. You have to believe some things even if you don''t believe them." "Okay, let''s take a look first. If it doesn''t work, you have to listen to me and hire foreign experts." Fang Shizhao thought to himself that if his third uncle couldn''t figure it out, it would be useless no matter how many foreign experts there were. Had something not happened to his only son this time, he would not have wanted to contact the n. As a person who was born in a direct lineage of arge cultivating family but had no talent for cultivating, he felt very sad when he saw those in the family who could cultivate. Fang Shizhao never expected that things would turn out that way. See you tomorrow Chapter 2938: The heroine bound by the plot (36) Chapter 2938: The heroine bound by the plot (36) Chapter 2938 The heroine bound by the plot (36) "Huh?" "Third uncle?" Fang Shizhao''s expression changed slightly, not because of anything else but because his third uncle Fang Yuanxiao stepped into the house, his eyes fell on his only son Fang Lian, and he made such a surprised sound. For the monk to make such a surprised sound, it is obvious that things are not simple. Since Fang Lian''s problem involves these, Fang Shizhao can only hope that the matter is not serious. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter if hees from a direct lineage. When Fang Lian was a child, he also took Fang Lian back to test his talent. Just like him, he had no cultivation talent at all. As arge cultivating family, the Fang family will not spend a lot of money to treat ordinary people who may not live to be a hundred years old. It is not cost-effective. If it''s just a minor problem, the family won''t sit idly by and will help in some way. His third uncle was already half a step into the golden elixir, and he didnt know what was wrong with Ah Lian that could surprise him like this. Fang Shizhao''s heart was raised, but he didn''t know that Fang Lian, the person involved, was also shocked. He looked at the middle-aged man standing at the door with some disbelief. He had met this middle-aged man when he was a child, very young. He was only four or five years old at that time, and in his memory, his father only took him to see this man once. Fortunately, he has a good memory, otherwise he wouldn''t remember it so carefully. But in his memory, he was deeply impressed by this middle-aged man. Now that it has been nearly twenty years in the past ten years, the other party''s appearance has not changed much, which is what shocked him. He subconsciously looked at it with his heavenly eyes. This time he was not surprised but also shocked. The man he should call his third uncle turned out to be a monk. So, their Fang familyes from a cultivating family? "Hahaha" While Fang Lian was having various thoughts, Fang Yuanxiaoughed loudly, walked up to him, grabbed his wrist and probed, staring at Fang Lian and looking at him non-stop. Fang Lian''s thoughts have been spinning for several times. Besides, he is a calm person. If the Fang familyes from a cultivating family, it would be a good thing for him. He seemed to understand why he was taken to see Fang Yuanxiao when he was a child. It was probably rted to cultivation. I just dont know why, but he wasnt left behind at that time. Perhaps they didnt discover that he could practice? Fang Lian felt in his heart that this situation was possible. After all, it has been less than a year since he opened his celestial eye, and he has only been practicing for a few months. Maybe he could not detect his talent for cultivation when he was a child. Third uncle? Fang Shizhao called out again, feeling a little relieved. Judging from Third Uncles expression, Ah Lian should have no big problem. After Fang Yuanxiao confirmed that Fang Lian had really entered the path of cultivation and was now on the second level of Qi Refining, his smile couldn''t help but soften a lot: "Shizhao, I thought something big had happened before, and you cane to me even if you are so stubborn. Helped me. It turned out that there was no big problem. This kid of yours started practicing cultivation quietly and is now at the second level of Qi Refining. It seems that he has not been practicing for a long time." Its unbelievable. I carefully checked this guy when he was a child. He has no talent for cultivation at all. He probably had some random encounters. Fang Shizhaos eyes widened immediately, and then he became ecstatic. He has no talent for cultivation, but it turns out that his son has it, and he has already embarked on the path of cultivation, which can be regarded as a huge relief for him. This kid was always running around before. He probably had some adventures during this period. Chapter 2939: The heroine who is bound by the plot (37) Chapter 2939: The heroine who is bound by the plot (37) Chapter 2939 The heroine bound by the plot (37) Since the Fang familyes from a cultivating family, when Fang Shizhao and Fang Yuanxiao asked about the specific situation, Fang Lian said that he had opened his eyes unintentionally, identally broke into the cultivating world, and got acquainted with a monk, who gave him a I talked about the exercises. Because Huo Qianyan said that not everyone can practice this technique. Fang Lian didn''t shy away from it, and directly wrote down the exercises silently, hoping to see if other members of the Fang family could practice them. It''s not that he doesn''t want to hide and practice on his own, but the current situation is that he has just stepped into the world of cultivation and doesn''t really understand it. Now it is much better to have a family to rely on than to fight alone. He felt that Fang Yuanxiao''s aura was powerful, and Fang Yuanxiao was definitely not the only one in the Fang family who could cultivate. Being backed by a strong family is better than anything else. Others in this Kung Fu family can practice and will never treat him badly. If he could only practice by himself, his family would also attach great importance to him. Furthermore, he fell three floors before. If he didn''t tell him the technique, Fang Yuanxiao probably wouldn''t be able to figure out what the problem was. For these reasons, Fang Lian chose to be honest. His unreserved appearance really won Fang Yuanxiao''s liking. Fang Yuanxiao took it very seriously when he learned that he had problems with his cultivation. He was originally supposed to be at the fifth level of Qi Refining, but now he fell to the second level. He checked inside and out and found no problems with Fang Lian''s practice. He frowned and thought for a long time. "Based on my knowledge, I really can''t see anything. On the contrary, your foundation is pretty good. It''s right to keep practicing in this way." "Now that you have embarked on the path of cultivation, it is time for me to go back to the family to show your face. You will have to go sooner orter. Going now to gain experience will be beneficial in the future. It will just happen to allow the strong people in the family to help you. See if there are any problems with the techniques and practice. Besides, the spiritual energy in the cultivation world is sufficient, which is more conducive to practice." This is what Fang Lian was waiting for, and it matched Fang Yuanxiao very well. He really didn''t expect that it was no ident that the Fang family came from such a family, and he suddenly felt that he could open his heavenly eyes, and started practicing cultivation. Such a big thing, there is no way to hide it from Luo Hui. That day, the Fang family held a small meeting. As Fang Lian''s mother and Fang Shizhao''s wife, she was very shocked. But Luo Hui was very happy knowing that his son was capable. The Fang family asked her to keep it secret, and she quickly agreed: "Don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense about such an important matter. I won''t even say a word about my heart." She can still clearly distinguish between her son and niece, which one is more important. She doesn''t want to ruin her son''s cultivation future by talking nonsense. "What about the girl from the Xue family?" Luo Hui suddenly remembered this. Before, she had always felt that Xue Jing and her son were a good match, and they worked hard to bring them together. Now that his son can cultivate as an immortal, the girl from the Xue family is just a mortal, and she is definitely not worthy of such an outstanding son. The marriage, which I was originally very satisfied with, is now dissatisfying. Before Fang Shizhao spoke, Fang Yuanxiao spoke first: "As Ah Lian has entered the cultivation world, he will definitely not be able to marry just anyone. Monks live a long life, so there is no need to worry about these things. Wait until Ah Lian bes famous in the world of cultivation. , there are many female cultivators who are willing to be Taoist partners with him." "The daughter of the Xue family is a mortal, so she is not suitable for our family, Alian." Luo Hui nodded quickly: "What the third uncle said is true, then just listen to the third uncle." Chapter 2940: The heroine bound by the plot (38) Chapter 2940: The heroine bound by the plot (38) Chapter 2940 The heroine bound by the plot (38) Fang Lian was always present and did not interfere in the decisions of the Fang family. It is a good result to be able to avoid the Xue family''s marriage. ording to the third uncle''s wishes, he won''t have to fall into the situation of urging marriage in a short time, but he can be much cleaner. This time I am going to the cultivation world, and I dont know when I wille back. Fang Lian thought of Fang Xu and met with Fang Xu before leaving. He has never mentioned Fang Xu''s matter to the Fang family. With Fang Xu''s character, if he really revealed the slightest bit, the other party would probably explode. Sure enough, after he told the Fang family what happened, Fang Xu curled his lips and said, "Forget it, I don''t want to go at all. Brother Lian, you should understand that with my personality, if I really go to that unrestrained ce, Something will definitely happen. Whether it''s the secr world or the cultivation world, you can''t escape the word profit." "My uncle and my father probably had toe to the secr world because they didn''t have the talent to cultivate. Now that you have the talent, you can go back and get resources. These are all interests. It''s not that there is anything wrong with this, but I don''t want to get involved. into theseplex matters." Even if I promise Zhu Jiaojiao that I will try to practice her skills, I will not choose to find various opportunities for practice. Bing an immortal and bing immortal are not my interests. "I will keep the secret for you." Fang Lian said, "I knew you wouldn''t be able to go back, I just came here to confirm." He had noticed it when they met just now. Fang Xu had practiced the skills given by Zhu Jiaojiao, and his aura had be different from that of ordinary people. I dont know if the second uncles family has ever taken Fang Xu for a test. Judging from their character, they probably have, but most likely nothing came out of the test. Fang Xu had a falling out with them a long time ago and didn''t even want to see them. He didn''t know if they would find someone to test Fang Xu again after they learned about his ability to practice. After Fang Lian expressed this idea, Fang Xu frowned tightly: "This is a problem." ording to their character, they will definitelye to me and try again. After all, with you in front, they will not give up. "Perhaps, all the Fang family children who are trapped outside will be tested again." Fang Xu looked bad. He didn''t want to get involved in theseplicated matters at all. He is very good now, very satisfied with such a peaceful andfortable life, and asionally sends little trinkets to Zhu Jiaojiao. Suddenly, he had a sh of inspiration andughed: "Brother Lian, I have a way." Fang Lian was a little curious: "What can we do?" "I want to sign a contract with the country, a lifelong contract." After Fang Xu made this decision, he was immediately satisfied. "I can stay in the secr world forever. No matter how powerful the Fang family is, they can''t interfere with my freedom." Fang Lian: I have to say that this is a very tricky method. "Brother Lian, I won''t tell you any more. I feel they wille soon. I''ll go through the formalities first. Fortunately, I still have some talent in cultivation. The exercise Zhu Jiaojiao gave me allowed me to get started in no time. Now that I am at the first level of Qi Refining, I should be qualified to sign a contract." I didnt understand these Fang Lian, so of course I didnt stop them. His and Fang Xus choices are different. Fang Xu doesnt hope to be an immortal, he hopes. Shortly after Fang Lian left, Fang Xu went to the special department for consultation. The people in the special department were a little surprised when they learned that he had to sign a lifelong contract with the country, and persuaded the young man to think about it. Once you sign a contract, you can''t go back on it. Chapter 2941: The heroine bound by the plot (39) Chapter 2941: The heroine bound by the plot (39) Chapter 2941 The heroine bound by the plot (39) Fang Xu said: "I think it''s pretty good." Its all about doing things, this seems more meaningful. By the time Fang Xus parents brought Fang Yuanxiao to Fang Xu, he had already signed the contract, and the Fang family had nothing to do. This time we met, it still ended on bad terms. A few dayster, Fang Xu heard the news that his parents had returned with a seven or eight-year-old child. Fang Lian informed him of the news, and he just smiled. How could they only raise a son like him who liked to be rebellious and could not obey their arrangements? Does that unfortunate little guy have any talent for cultivation? Fang Xu asked. Fang Lian said: "I don''t know if I want to take it back for testing. At present, I know from the third uncle''s mouth that the family is indeed summoning Fang family members from outside, and ns to find an excuse to ask them to go back and do a test." "oh." "Fortunately, I reacted quickly. Without this contract, I would probably have been escorted back." Fang Xu said happily, "Brother Lian, take care of yourself." Their roads, one is smooth and the other is dangerous, are really different. By the way, have you really given up on Master Huo Tian? Fang Xu said. He always felt that Fang Lian felt differently about Huo Qianyan. Brother Lian has seen countless women, but this is the first time he has seen him fall in love with a woman. Brother Lian can be considered a monk from a big family now. I wonder if he will have a chance. Fang Xu paused. He didn''t know why, but he always had a feeling that Brother Lian should be with Master Huo Tian. This feeling was very strange, and it made him be verbose. Obviously he didn''t like to meddle in such nosy matters. Fang Xu frowned and decided to restrain himself. Such questions without thinking made him feel a little ufortable. "There should be no chance." Fang Lian said, "If you care about me, you might as well care about you and Zhu Jiaojiao." Fang Xu smiled and said: "We are very good. I am attracted to her, but I don''t have to develop that kind of rtionship with her. I just hope that she can be well and stop doing the same evil things as before, otherwise I will die one day. I dont even know. She is reforming well in the cell now. In a few years, she will bepletely different." You think clearly. "My current goal is to be an immortal." Fang Lian said, "I don''t want to think about other things." He didn''t tell Fang Xu because he felt that Huo Qianyan would hinder his opportunity. He had made the wisest choice before. So, they are impossible. Fang Lian didnt know that no matter whether he chose Huo Qianyan or chance, he would never seed. As long as Qian Yan is around, the treasures that have passed through the hands of the original owner will never fall into his hands. Now that she has destroyed the connection between the two exercises, and the Immortal Mansion in Yuanshen, it is impossible for Fang Lian to get it. Just these two thingsbined basically cut off the biggest opportunity for Fang Lian. It is basically impossible for him to go smoothly again. Fang Lian, who does not have these opportunities, is just an ordinary monk struggling in the world of cultivation. He also had to suffer the hardships that ordinary monks had to endure. It would be useless if the power of the plot were to favor him. The plot will be biased towards Fang Lian in various ways. This is because of the author''s setting. And this world will not specifically favor him. Before leaving the secr world, Fang Lian picked up his cell phone, intending to tell Qian Yan about his situation. Finally, she remembered her premonition that she would cut off his chance, but she still didn''t say anything. Thetest news is that thest time he asked her about her cultivation, she had not replied yet, so she was probably in retreat. Now that he has passed away, I dont know when he wille back, and I dont know when he will meet her. When we meet again in the future, I will probably forget these small details. It is not necessary to say it or not. Fang Lian thought so in his heart that he had no intention of taking the phone away. Since Qian Yan abandoned his cultivation, he started practicing without stopping. This practicests for half a year. In half a year, her cultivation has surpassed her original level. Fortunately, she had something in her hand, otherwise she might not be able to achieve this level of cultivation with her current thin spiritual energy. This also proves that if she wants to reach the golden elixir stage quickly, she must go to the cultivation world as soon as possible. Chapter 2942: The heroine bound by the plot (40) Chapter 2942: The heroine bound by the plot (40) Chapter 2942 The heroine bound by the plot (40) When she reaches the golden elixir stage, she can open the immortal pce in Yuanshen and take out the things collected by the original owner. She can sense the Immortal Mansion now. The reason why she did not touch it with her own power was because she was not sure if there would be any idents if she used force. To be on the safe side, she decided to go with the flow and wait until the golden elixir stage before taking out the contents. When the things were taken out, regardless of whether the Immortal Mansion could be destroyed or not, Fang Lian was prevented from obtaining the right to use those things. After removing the formation in the room, Qian Yan felt that something was wrong when he walked out of the room. The living room is clean, with signs of cleaning everywhere, and there are even some beautiful ornaments. Looking at the treasures on the seabed, Qianyan began to look for someone. After walking around in a circle, she went to the kitchen. As expected, there was food here, and it was kept warm with a formation. It looked like it was newly made today. Beside the meal, there is a small note with a few lines of beautiful words: The snail people always cannot control what they want to do when faced with someone who is attracted to them. I didn''t believe it before, but now I have to believe it. If you find it disturbing, I will try my best to control it and I won''t be able to fight for it. Shen Huai. Qianyan put the note away, thinking that this was good, she didnt need to control it, so she took out the food and started eating. How could she refuse Prime Minister Tianluo, who is handsome, hard-working and good at cooking? "Hey, Patriarch, has Master Huoe out of seclusion today?" Shen Fei asked in a mean tone, "After Master Huoes out, do you want to have a session right away?" Shen Huai: Can you shut up? Shen Huai no longer knows when Shen Fei was not afraid of him. Shen Fei now is not the same Shen Fei she used to be. If you don''t go out and run around, you''lle to him every day to gossip. If she hadn''t made a mistake, he would have really wanted to beat her up. Shen Fei chuckled and said: "I know you want to hit me, but everyone says that you are a reasonable n leader and the members have not made mistakes, so you can''t do it. n leader, you can''t hit me." Shen Huai: I really deserve a beating. Especially want to burst her shell. "I don''t make mistakes, even if you want to break my shell. Master Huo Tianshi won''t like you being so rude and unreasonable. n leader, you should learn from the gentle guys in the n, you are so fierce, I''m afraid Master Huo Tian doesnt want to have a rtionship with you. Shen Huai: He doesnt recognize this sharp-toothed snail. "However, I still hope that you and Huo Tianshi will have a rtionship." Shen Huai rubbed his forehead: "Shen Fei, go find a human and have a rtionship. You have learned almost all the rules of the secr world, so I feel relieved." No, no, topare, I still prefer the snail guy in the n, at least he knows the basics. Shen Fei shook her head quickly. Shen Huai sighed, why is Shen Fei like this? Still me him. Its his fault that he shouldnt have arranged for members of the n to go to the secr world to gain experience, and Shen Fei was among them. Nowadays, everyone is not curious about human beings, and few people want to have a conversation. Shen Fei, who has a lot of experience in the secr world, identally discovered that he was looking for Huo Tianshi, so she often came to the vegetable market to block him. Shen Fei, you can get out. Okay, okay, Patriarch, please hurry up and cook. I dont know if Huo Tianshi can eat the delicious dinner prepared by the Patriarch tonight. "If you can''t eat it, remember to call me. I can help you take care of the garbage and take care of all today''s meals. No waste at all." Shen Fei swallowed, and the delicious snails made by the n leader were all rushing to eat. It was really It''s delicious. Get out of here quickly, or youll affect my mood for cooking if you stay here. Shen Fei ran away quickly. This was not good. The patriarch''s bad mood would affect the deliciousness of the food. ording to the agreement among the snails, it should be her turn to eat today. As long as Huo Tianshi hasn''te out after dinner time, all the food today belongs to her. Shen Fei was a little conflicted. She hoped that the patriarch woulde with Huo Tianshi as soon as possible, but she also wanted to queue up to eat the meal cooked by the patriarch. "Miss Tianluo?" Suddenly a voice sounded, interrupting Shen Fei''s thinking. She raised her head and looked at the person who came, and recognized it immediately: "Is it you?" See you tomorrow Chapter 2943: The heroine who is bound by the plot (41) Chapter 2943: The heroine who is bound by the plot (41) Chapter 2943 The heroine bound by the plot (41) I didnt expect Miss Tianluo to still remember me. Kang Zhi had some surprise on his face and seemed to be really happy about this. Shen Fei looked at Kang Zhi for a few seconds, and before waiting for Kang Zhi to say the next words, she took the initiative to speak: "Your chatting is so old-fashioned that even a three-year-old child cannot believe it. You have little thoughts written all over your eyes. When I cant see it. Kang Zhi was stunned for a moment. He really didn''t expect Shen Fei to react like this. If he hadn''t tried his best to control it, his expression would have almost cracked. Its been less than a year. Why is this little snail that looks so easy to deceive different? "Are you surprised that I''m not as stupid as before?" Shen Fei was very sure that the guy named Kang Zhi was unkind and suddenly stopped her. Jubi had some bad ideas. Everyone knows the benefits of the snail tribe. This guy doesn''t think she''s easy to cheat and wants to trick her into using her as a free nanny, right? Wow, its really disgusting. Kang Zhi was shocked. Didn''t he control his expression just now and show it so obviously? No, its impossible. In terms of facial expression control, he thinks he can still do it. So its definitely not his problem. Its this little snail, she has be smart. Yeah, Ive grown up and be smarter, arent you so disappointed? Kangzhi: Miss Tianluo, you have a bit of a misunderstanding about me. Shen Fei carelessly fiddled with the beautiful nails she had just done, and hummed: "Oh, misunderstanding? I''m sorry, I am a snail who likes to think about things and have all kinds of persecution delusions. Although it makes you feel ufortable, but I really cant control it. Ever since the members of the n organization mixed up in the human world, Shen Fei fell in love with all kinds of beautiful things. In order to maintain her beautiful nails, she stopped cooking for a long time. What to cook? Modern technology is so convenient, is it hard work? So if this guy wants to deceive a nanny and go back, it''s impossible. Shen Fei is no longer the diligent little snail she used to be. The evil humanfort life haspletely corrupted and assimted her. So in order to live afortable life in the future, she ns to get married in the future and find a hard-working snail boy of the same race, so that she can have fun. The snail guy from the same n:? Kangzhi took a deep breath. What he thought was a sure thing suddenly turned into a level 10 difficulty, which really caught him off guard. "By the way, why did you stop me?" Shen Fei asked. This guy just showed up suddenly and looked like he was surprised to meet her. He thought she couldn''t tell. Was he pretending to be a surprise? Maybe he would hide nearby and observe for a while, and thene back with a n in mind. Facing the piercing look on Shen Fei''s face, Kang Zhi suddenly felt helpless. "What? Haven''t you made up a reason yet?" Shen Fei''s eyes widened, looking incredulous, "You want to lie to me so carelessly, do you think I''m stupid?" Kangzhi clenched his fists and told her everything, so what else could he say? Seeing Shen Fei''s joking look, Kang Zhi almost spit out blood. At any rate, he is also an old devil who has lived for thousands of years, but he did not expect to be ridiculed by a little snail. Damn it! Youre not going to take action, are you? "Hurry up and do it." Shen Fei rolled her eyes. This guy is not a good person. It is better to anger him and put him in the cell of the special department. Chapter 2944: The heroine bound by the plot (42) Chapter 2944: The heroine bound by the plot (42) Chapter 2944 The heroine bound by the plot (42) If you cant control it, then hit me. Kangzhi smiled and tried to calm down his anger. Haha, he wont be fooled. This cunning snail actually wants to force him to take action. Does it mean that he has juste to the secr world and does not understand that the country where the secr world is located has a strong national destiny and the way of heaven is biased? Once he takes action, people from the special department will soone to arrest him and put him in jail. If he is really caught and imprisoned, how can he, an old devil who has been around for thousands of years, have any face? "Miss Tianluo has a deep misunderstanding of me. How could I do anything to ady?" Kang Zhi showed a very regretful expression, but actually he was heartbroken. "Since Miss Tianluo thinks I am a bad person, I''d better not disturb you too much." I dont know what happened to this stupid snail to make it difficult to deceive. Kang Zhi was extremely twisted in his heart, but he still maintained a gentle and polite look on his face, and said goodbye to Shen Fei. Just wait, you cunning little snail, one day I will make you regret it. If you kneel down and beg me, I will not let you go. When the timees, this demon will take out the shell and eat the meat, and then make your shell into a ne. The refined snail meat is a great tonic. This was what he originally thought. Now that the spiritual energy is thin, he needs to eat something good if he wants to quickly improve his cultivation. I don''t want to, this Oda snail is not easy to cheat, disrupted his n. If he hadn''t juste to the human world more than half a year ago, he still didn''t have much strength and didn''t dare to take risks, so he didn''t have much interaction with this little snail. Otherwise, he should be able to trick her by then. Pity. Seeing that he was leaving, Shen Fei didn''t say anything more. Looking at Kangji''s back thoughtfully, this guy definitely has no good intentions. If it werent for the fact that she wasnt easy to deceive when I saw her today, she would have been pestering her even more. Does he think she was easy to deceive before? At that time, she didnt understand the human world, so she couldnt be easily deceived, right? Even if Kang Zhi used tricks on her at that time, she would not be fooled. After all, she doesnt like someone with a feminine appearance like Kangji. She likes powerful men, the kind with muscles. Talking about the married man who opened a B&B before, before she knew he was married, she wanted to have **** because he was a tall and powerful man, so she was the one who liked it. Shen Fei shook her head and put away the messy thoughts. I n to talk to the n leader about this guy named Kang Zhi when I go there for dinner in the evening. Since he came to her alone, he probably wanted to deceive someone. Whether you want to do something bad to the snail tribe, or you want to trick a snail tribe into going back as a nanny, you have to be vignt. Shen Fei waited and waited until she arrived at Qianyan Community, which was half an hour after dinner. She appeared at the door of the house when no one was around, curled her lips and prepared to knock on the door. Its a reallyplicated process. This dog is the leader of the tribe. He can go in at will, but other snail tribes have to knock on the door when theye. Such a dog is actually the leader of their snail tribe. What a misfortune for the n. But thinking about the delicious meal next, Shen Fei coughed lightly, knocked on the door, and waited outside the door obediently. The patriarch dog is a little bit of a dog, but the food he cooks is really delicious. Thinking of the taste, she cant stop salivating and is about to die. The door opened, and Shen Fei''s voice rang out: "Chief, it''s my turn to eat today. Master Huo Tianshi hasn''te out by this time, so he definitely won''te out at this time." Hey...what are you eating today? Chapter 2945: The heroine bound by the plot (43) Chapter 2945: The heroine bound by the plot (43) Chapter 2945 The heroine bound by the plot (43) Shen Fei''sughter stopped abruptly when she saw who opened the door for her, her expression stiffened. The big eyes were instantly covered with mist, which was the sadness of losing a delicious meal. "Shen Fei?" Qian Yan could roughly guess the reason for the disappointment in Shen Fei''s expression. The food cooked by her prime minister was naturally delicious. He has been here for a while. She didn''te out to eat the food he cooked, and she couldn''t waste it. Of course, she had to find someone to solve it. From what Shen Fei said, she meant that she was in line today. That''s sorry, she''s out of seclusion and just enjoyed a delicious meal cooked by Prime Minister Luo. She is a monk and has a big or small appetite. Faced with such a delicious meal, of course not a grain of rice will be left. Vegetable soup can be mixed with rice. e in." Shen Fei pursed her lower lip, but followed in, trying to calm herself down. They are all untouchable. This is Huo Tianshi who can immobilize her in one fell swoop. Maybe she will be the wife of the n leader in the future. Cant be messed with. "Master Huo Tianshi, where is the n leader?" When Shen Fei asked, she was still looking around the room. She didn''t hear the sound of watering from the kitchen. "Washing dishes." Qian Yan replied. Seeing Shen Fei''s aggrieved look, she didn''t ask why she came over. But she didn''t ask, and Shen Huai who walked out of the kitchen waspletely rude. He raised his eyes at Shen Fei and said, "Go back quickly. You will no longer have a ce here. Tell them. " As for Shen Feis aggrieved look? Three points is really seven points for acting. He still knows what her personality is like after being in contact with her for so long. After all, Shen Fei has undergone such a big change under his management. Faced with him, the leader of the n, he can even say arranged words. In fact, the members of the n have changed a lot. Since he reflected on the need tomunicate more with the members of the n, he took action. At present, not only 100% of the members of the n are convinced by him, but 90% are. Even if they dare to joke with him, they will not disobey his orders, which is much easier to manage than before. Shen Yue was still unconvinced, but could do nothing. Last time, Shen Yue almost deceived an underage girl and was banned from entering the secr world unless he was willing to sign a binding contract. Therefore, Shen Yue can only move within the n and the cultivation world. He couldn''t control things happening in the cultivation world, but he would never dare to do things within the n. Shen Fei still looked aggrieved, but Shen Huai did not ept this trick. Shen Fei looked at Qian Yan again, trying to arouse the sympathy of this powerful Celestial Master, thinking that the female Celestial Master should be gentle andpassionate. But she had forgotten how she was sent to the special department by Qian Yan. Actually, she saw two bowls of desserts on the table. Seeing that she was so aggrieved, the powerful Huo Tianshi, the future wife of the patriarch, coaxed her with desserts. Just one bowl will make you happy. However Do you have anything else to do? Shen Huai asked. Qianyan picked up the two desserts on the table: "Do you want to talk alone?" As for Shen Fei''s resentful eyes, she pretended not to see it. While she was in seclusion, this little snail ate a lot of Prime Minister Snail''s food. Isn''t it satisfied? Too greedy. I also wanted to pretend to be pitiful and trick her into eating the dessert. She likes both vors and it is impossible to separate them. This little snail is actually smart. Shen Fei: Damn, so heartless. As expected of the dog, he is the person whom the patriarch likes more. Knowing that she couldn''t get dessert, Shen Fei was about to leave. As soon as she stood up, she thought of Kang Zhi. Chapter 2946: The heroine bound by the plot (44) Chapter 2946: The heroine bound by the plot (44) Chapter 2946 The heroine bound by the plot (44) "Kang Zhi?" Shen Huai raised his eyebrows and nced at Qian Yan. He had been reminded by her, so he was very careful about Kang Zhi, fearing that he might have some thoughts about the Snail n, so he was always wary. More than half a year passed, and Kang Zhi did not show up. He had almost forgotten this person. Shen Fei recounted what happened before and made her own conclusion: "This guy has no good intentions." You must have been staring at me for a while. n leader, do you want to inform other members to prevent them from being deceived? Shen Huai nodded: "You did a good job this time. I will give you a credit. I will make arrangementster." Seeing that Shen Huai listened, Shen Fei nned to leave. You cant eat, so why dont you leave? By the way, Patriarch, are you and Master Huo nning to have a rtionship? After eating this food, Huo Tianshi didn''t me the n leader for entering her house, it was obviously a joke. Eat a piece of melon before leaving. Shen Huai felt a little ufortable now. These snails were bing more and morewless, and he, the patriarch, dared to inquire into the personal feelings of the n leader. Although he and her got along well today, there was still a distance between them. At this time, Qian Yan said: "I have so many questions. Are you nning to prepare a blessing gift?" Shen Fei was dumbfounded. She was just curious about the gossip, why did it involve giving gifts? Shen Huai was stunned for a moment. He knew exactly what these words meant. With a smile on his lips, he looked at Shen Fei: "As long as it is your sincere blessing and the gift is meaningful, it will be fine." Shen Fei has a hateful heart. The gift she gave to the n leader must not be too casual, otherwise the other snails will definitelyugh to death if they find out. She also ns to find a partner among the young people from the Tianluo tribe, but she can''t have a reputation as a stingy person. "I will prepare well." Shen Fei said this through gritted teeth. She can''t stay here any longer, so hurry up and leave. If she stays any longer, she really won''t be able to bear the double attack. As soon as Shen Fei left, Shen Huai became five hundred times more nervous. But he still asked: "Are you telling the truth?" "Am I joking?" "I thought you wereing, so I just set up a formation in the room, otherwise you coulde in?" It was then that Shen Huai remembered that her calctions were very urate. In this way, she should have seen many things in the future and "left the door open" for him. She was obviously interested in him. Do you want anything to eat? By the way, I have some nice-looking cloth here that will suit you very well. And jewelry Shen Huai was in a particrly good mood and started to take out his things. When System 666 saw this scene, he and Huo Yi couldn''t help but sigh: [At this time, the Prime Minister looks like he is in love. Let me tell you, over there in Da Rong, the Prime Minister pretends to be calm, as if he is a flower on a high mountain. People there will never know how good he is at ying in the small world, and how shameless he is. Huo Yi: If she hadnt experienced it personally, she wouldnt have known that a system couldin so much. Eating melons, gossiping, everything. Looking at the various gadgets around to entertain her, as well as the brightly blooming flowers, this little life was quite nourishing. She had visited the Dark Forest before, and she immediately felt like she was living a retirement life. I have to say that her nerves were always tense throughout her life, and she could not get relief and dare not rx. Now I rx, as if my soul has been purified. Watching what her fellow Taoists did directly interrupted the plot, her mood improved, and the cracks in her heart were gradually repaired. At this level, she will still be in the world of cultivation in her next life, and her Taoist heart will definitely be extremely perfect. Even now she has a feeling that if she seizes this glimmer of vitality, she should have a great chance of bing an immortal. As soon as Qian Yan came out of the customs, Shen Huai got busy and paid attention to Kang Zhi by the way. The snail tribe in the secr world were reminded and were particrly on guard. However, Kangji did not go to find other members and did not appear again. However, Shen Huai did not rx and reminded his family members about Kang Zhi. Before, he informed two absolutely trustworthy confidants in the n about the hidden formation to avoid any surprises when he was away. Chapter 2947: The heroine bound by the plot (45) Chapter 2947: The heroine bound by the plot (45) Chapter 2947 The heroine bound by the plot (45) Actually, he was on guard against Shen Yue. Qianyan had calcted that the Snail n would be in trouble before, and he had already eliminated it. Shen Fei was a bit silly before, but now she has grown up. There is no need to worry about her being cheated. The danger is definitely not with her. She has a bit of a wild temper, but she will never do anything to harm the snail tribe. On the contrary, she supports her race very much. Shen Yue, he couldn''t guarantee it. The other party may not take the initiative to harm the Tianluo n, but he has seen countless cases of sects exterminating families, and it is inevitable that Shen Yue will be exploited by others out of jealousy. So, be on guard. With these arrangements in ce, Shen Huai happily prepares all kinds of things for his sweetheart. The entire house, including Qian Yan, was clearly arranged by Shen Huai. System 666 couldnt help butugh: [If someone sees him, many people will want a snail boy. Huo Yi: "To be honest, I kind of want it." System 666: [Your goal is to cultivate immortality. Huo Yi: "Cultivation does not mean breaking up love. With such hard-working and capable Taoistpanions, I think it is okay." System 666 is speechless and can only say: [Then I hope you find a snail boy to be your Taoistpanion in your next life, and we can be the couple of gods and gods together. Huo Yi: Thank you, Id like to lend you some kind words. Looking at Huo Yis seriousness, System 666 cant stopughing. However, who can refuse a snail boy or a girl? Only he, who is dedicated to being a leader, doesn''t need it. After several days, Qian Yan finally remembered to look at his cell phone. Her mobile phone was shut down a long time ago because it was out of power. After it was charged and turned on, she gradually browsed through the messages. Among them, Fang Lian''s phone number was very conspicuous. Before she even read the message from Fang Lian, she guessed that it might have something to do with his cultivation. Sure enough, after seeing Fang Lian say that he suddenly fell into three small realms, she understood why the power of the plot was suddenly reduced by half after the exercise was abolished. After she stopped practicing that technique, it had a great impact on Fang Lian. Excluding those three levels, his cultivation speed is not slow, and his talent is among the best among monks.But without the blessing of her skills, he was just a monk with good talent. Cultivation will never be the same again, there will be no bottlenecks. It''s even more impossible that you can surpass those old monsters who have been practicing for many years by practicing casually. "What a good news." Huo Yi looked at the information andughed heartily. This ridiculous plot power cant help this powerful Taoist friend after all. Qian Yan still made a call to Fang Lians mobile phone, and the person who answered the phone was a woman. This voice is familiar to Qian Yan, he has it in his memory. It is Luo Hui, Fang Lians mother. Hearing Qian Yan announce his family status, Luo Hui still remembered this person and wanted to send him away casually. However, after hearing Qian Yan mention Fang Lian''s cultivation level, he realized that she was also a cultivator. "A Lian was taken to the cultivation world by his family." Luo Hui''s voice was full of pride, and she felt like Qian Yan was not worthy of her son at all. "I, a little mortal, can''t get in touch with him over there." Luo Hui didnt know that Qian Yan gave Fang Lian the skills to practice. Fang Lian deliberately kept this matter vague and did not mention the details to anyone. "If you want to find Ah Lian, I can''t help you." Luo Hui added, "But you are also a monk, so you should be able to go to the cultivation world. If there is anything urgent, you can only go find it yourself." Ah Lian and his third uncle said that its a bit chaotic over there. If you dont have the strength, its better not to wander around, otherwise you wont know how you will die. Luo Hui is so easy to talk to, but she also feels that without the family''s permission, it is impossible for this female cultivator to be with Fang Lian. Fang Lian obviously did not intend to associate with this woman, and she felt relieved. Ah Lian is a direct descendant of the Fang family. This orphan girl is not worthy. It is better to choose a talented female cultivator from a big family in the world of cultivation. Qian Yan only thought it was funny, while Luo Hui was overconfident. As for Xue Jing, she may not like Fang Lian. She came to this conclusion because she carefully read through her memories. Huo Yi then sneered: "I don''t understand why Luo Hui always thinks that I am relying on her son, as if her son is the best in the world, but it is obviously Fang Lian who stepped on me to upgrade. Taking my benefits, But the plot always arranges for me to suffer a lot, so I cant tell you. Speaking of these, her blood began to rise again. See you tomorrow Chapter 2948: The heroine who is bound by the plot (46) Chapter 2948: The heroine who is bound by the plot (46) Chapter 2948 The heroine bound by the plot (46) He didn''t talk to Luo Hui on the same terms, and Qian Yan didn''t talk much to him either. After hanging up the phone, she dealt with some things that had happened during the six months of seclusion, and nned to go to the cultivation world after handling these. Shen Huai was very happy to learn about this. After all, the Snail n is located in the cultivation world. It is much more convenient for him that she can stay in the cultivation world all the time. He vaguely felt that Qian Yan went to the cultivation world with the intention of wandering around, so he did not mention staying in the Tianluo n. There are many opportunities in the world of cultivation nowadays, and some caves where monks have existed for a long time can be found everywhere. It would be more beneficial to her cultivation if she could meet these opportunities. As for bing an immortal, I havent heard of it for many years. Nowadays, spiritual energy is thin, and it is extremely rare to be able to cultivate to the Nascent Soul stage. There are many monks with pretty good talents, but they are stuck in the golden elixir stage just because of this environment. Qian Yan has taken care of the things that are stuck in his hands. He has nothing to worry about in the secr world and can leave at any time. Just when she was about to leave with Shen Huai, someone came to the door. Surnamed Luo? Qian Yan was a little surprised when she received a call from the property manager. This person surnamed Luo was definitely not Luo Hui. Luo Hui is a reserved and noble richdy. She always acts superior to others and looks down on ordinary people like you. What''s even more serious now is that if you really want to see her, you definitely won''t find her yourself. So the person named Luo, she guessed, was Luo Xin. Is your name Luo Xin? Soon, the property manager replied: "Yes, Miss Huo." "Ask her what''s going on." Qian Yan guessed what was going on. Luo Xin probably wanted to find out about Fang Lian from her. Fang Lian had returned to the cultivation world and was dealing with the Fang family. Luo Hui had no ns to do this. revealed to her. Luo Xin is not a machine that can be controlled. She will definitely have thoughts in her mind after not seeing anyone for so long. Luo Hui couldn''t ask anything, so he nned toe to her to ask about the situation. Miss Luo would like to ask you if you know where a man named Fang Lian is. Qianyan listened to the property manager and said, "Let her answer the phone." Luo Xin''s voice soon sounded: "Do you know where my brother has gone?" It could be heard that she was still a little anxious. If Qian Yan hadn''t found out the reason for Luo Xin''s anxiety from her memory, hearing this tone, most people would have thought she was concerned about Fang Lian''s confusion. In fact, in recent months, Luo Hui didn''t ask her to go shopping, and he didn''t talk to her very much. He also avoided Fang Lian and became more and more cold towards her, which made her a little panicked. Looking at Fang Shizhao and Luo Hui''s unfazed appearance, Fang Lian''s health must be fine. The reason they gave her was that Fang Lian went for treatment, but she always felt that was not the case. There is also the Xue family. She originally thought that Fang Lian and Xue Jing were a sure thing, but now the Fang family is not enthusiastic about the matter at all, and even politely rejected the matter with the Xue family during a certain meeting. Because of this, she has no excuse to y with Xue Jing. Last time she mentioned her cousin Fang Lian to Xue Jing, but the other party said that the two families didn''t mean that, which made her feel very ufortable and she didn''t understand what was going on. She was very upset because she was Luo Hui''s niece and she was close to her before, but now she was on guard against her. Half a year passed like this, she suddenly remembered Huo Qianyan, and couldn''t wait toe over. Actually, she looked down on Huo Qianyan. This time she just wanted to find out if there was any news about Fang Lian. Chapter 2949: The heroine who is bound by the plot (47) Chapter 2949: The heroine who is bound by the plot (47) Chapter 2949 The heroine bound by the plot (47) As far as she knows, her cousin often ran out with this person named Huo Qianyan, and they were obviously very familiar with him. "You ask me, I want to tell you?" The reason why Qian Yan answered Luo Xin''s call was just because he remembered that the other party in his memory always found fault with the original owner and was ready to scold him. "The person asking for help didn''t show any signs of asking for help, as if he owed you 2.5 million. It turns out that the Luo family''s tutors are like this, and they are not as good as me, an orphan. At least I know that people asking for help should be more polite and courteous. I can''t So confident." Qianyan recalled the words Luo Xin said when she was quarreling with the original owner, and changed all of them before sending them back. Before she traveled through time, Luo Xin said some humiliating words when she met her. Luo Xin is somewhat simr to Luo Hui. She is pretentious and feels superior to others. When Qian Yan said this, his anger suddenly rose: "Huo Qian Yan, who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to talk to me like this? It''s just a dream for an uncultured person like you to marry into the Fang family. As long as I do it Xin will never allow you to marry into the Fang family." You run Fangjia? "Miss Luo is so bold that she can arrange the marriage of the Fang family. I don''t know what the principals of the Fang family should think when they hear this." Perhaps, I should go over with the recording and ask them. Luo Xin''s face changed drastically: "Huo Qianyan, how dare you!" "Why don''t I dare?" Qian Yan''s tone was actually very calm, but in Luo Xin''s ears, she sounded proud, "Miss Luo, you should havee to beg me. With your current attitude, it is impossible for me to be with you." Tell me any news. I will also send the recording of the call just now to the Fang family." Luo Xin''s face suddenly turned the color of pig liver. She was obviously here to inquire about information, but she was recorded by this hateful Huo Qianyan. She almost wanted to smash her phone. It''s not that she didn''t want to hit it directly, but it was because the property manager and two tall bodyguards were next to her, and she didn''t dare to face their vignt looks. "What do you want?" Apologise immediately and I will let you go. Luo Xin was unwilling to give in, but she was really afraid that today''s recording would be heard by the Fang family, so she quickly apologized. After Luo Xin apologized, Qian Yan hung up the phone. As for telling Luo Xin where Lan Fanglian went, she would not tell her. Just before hanging up the phone, she still reminded her: "You''d better ask Fang Lian''s family about this. They know it very well. Apart from me, they are the only ones who know. It should be said that they know where Fang Lian is better than me." Tell him directly, that is impossible, let Luo Xin go and fight with the Fang family. "Sooner orter, Luo Xin will dig out Fang Lian''s affairs." Huo Yi, who was watching the excitement, said that she had long wanted to scold Luo Xin, but unfortunately she was under control and had no chance. It feels really good today. "Whether it''s time to go to the cultivation world, there happens to be a secret realm opened there, and the Fang family will see the excitement." Huo Yi added, "I don''t know where Fang Lian''s cultivation has reached. What will the Fang family choose this time?" Saving a house is a refinement, or saving a house is a simple matter." Qian Yan answered: "Fang Lian''s cultivation speed is not slow." "Fang Jianru is definitely not as good as him. It depends on whether the Fang family cares more about Fang Xulin or Fang Lian." "That''s right," Huo Yi was stunned for a moment and said, "If they choose Fang Xulin, they will definitely treat his most important sister Fang Jianru, and then Fang Lian will suffer." Chapter 2950: The heroine bound by the plot (48) Chapter 2950: The heroine bound by the plot (48) Chapter 2950 The heroine bound by the plot (48) I wonder if the plot master will arrange an adventure for him to heal his injuries. If the Fang family chooses Fang Lian, they will definitely lose the heart of Fang Xulin, an elite child. Fang Xulin? Qianyan thought deeply, this person is considered a leader of the younger generation in the cultivation world. During the life of the original owner, the Fang family was unwilling to treat Fang Jianru, who was more seriously injured, resulting in Fang Jianru bing a disabled person who could not practice cultivation. Fang Xulinined in his heart, but he also knew that it was normal for the family to care more about Fang Lian, a genius. After all, with Fang Lian''s cultivation speed, he, who was once the leader of the younger generation, is still beyond his reach. Only when Fang Jianru woke upter did he learn that his sister''s injury was caused by Fang Lian, and he couldn''t hold back his anger. This Fang was able to achieve a treasure, so he just let it go if he was injured. As a result, his sister was seriously injured and was abandoned by the family and became a useless person. And his Fang Lian is held in high esteem by the entire Fang family, why? At this time, Fang Xulin was still resentful, and his anger had not reached its peak. What really reached its climax was what happened next. Fang Jianru, who has be a disabled person, has epted the fact that he has no cultivation and ns to live in the secr world. Fang Lian still felt very guilty because of the mistakes he had made before, so he told his family to take more care of Fang Jianru. He also promised that as long as there was a chance, he would help Fang Jianru recover her cultivation talent. But before all of this happened, something happened to Fang Jianru, and she was still implicated by Fang''s family. At this time, Fang Xulin really couldn''t control himself. He started to oppose Fang Lian everywhere. Because of the family''s bias, he finally betrayed the family. Later, he only fought against Fang Lian throughout his life, and fell into the devil''s path for this reason. Fang Lian is the authors biological son. These are just setbacks in his cultivation journey. Everything that happens will only make him be more courageous and sessful in reaching the top. Qian Yan retracted her thoughts, even though she didn''t know what would happen this time, she was also a little curious. There is no way Fang Lian can bepared to the original one. Will the Fang family still choose Fang Lian in the end? She really needed to rush to the cultivation world as soon as possible, because the secret realm was about to appear. "Secret realm?" Shen Huai was not surprised that Qian Yan could calcte this. He only thought that for her to pay such attention to it, there must be some good treasures in the secret realm. He believed in Qian Yan''s words very much. She had always been urate in fortune telling. "Then I''ll go with you." Shen Huai said directly without thinking. Qian Yan originally nned to take him with him, so of course he agreed. In the original owner''s life, Fang Lian was able to get the treasure and survive in the end, thanks to the original owner. If it weren''t for the Fang family taking treasure to treat Fang Lian, maybe the plot master would squeeze her again. Cultivation world, Fang family. In the retreat room, Fang Lian opened his eyes and checked his current cultivation level, but he frowned. Halfway through the practice, he was obviously much faster than his peers, but he was not satisfied in his heart. He vaguely felt that he shouldn''t be so slow. Half a year ago, his cultivation suddenly dropped to three minor levels, and his cultivation speed has slowed down a lot. Having just obtained this technique, he can practice it for a while every day, and his cultivation level will increase rapidly. Nowadays, he is still in the cultivation world where spiritual energy is rtively strong. However, his cultivation speed is not as fast as before, and he cannot achieve breakthroughs naturally after practicing for a while as before. On the contrary, he needs to practice diligently so that his speed can barely satisfy him. Had he not experienced that practicing cultivation is as simple as drinking water and eating, he would not be so frustrated. Chapter 2951: The heroine bound by the plot (49) Chapter 2951: The heroine bound by the plot (49) Chapter 2951 The heroine bound by the plot (49) Half a year has passed now, if he had continued at his original speed, he might have reached the tenth level of Qi refining or above. However, he spent half a year practicing non-stop, and only improved two small realms. Now he has reached the fourth level of Qi refining, which is still one small level lower than before he fell. How did that happen? Fang Lian thought depressedly. This speed is top-notch in the world of cultivation, but it is not shocking, unlike what he thought. This unsatisfactory feeling made him very irritable. He had to think about one person, Huo Qianyan. I dont know how she is doing. She came up with the technique, would she know what was going on? Fang Lian was silent for a while and decided to find an opportunity to ask. He shouldn''t have left his phone there when he left. Now he can''t even contact the other party if he wants to. These things are not easy to discuss with the Fang family. There are also various disputes here, but they are much moreplicated than the environment in which he grew up. If he hadn''t been unable to practice other techniques at all, he wouldn''t be so depressed. Of course, others can''t practice his technique, which makes him feel relieved. It was definitely not possible to continue in seclusion. He no longer had the patience and was ready to go out for a walk. He was nning to find an excuse to return to the secr world. The people of the Fang family soon learned that Fang Lian''s cultivation had reached the fourth level of Qi refining, and they were all happy that another genius had emerged from the Fang family. Previously, the talents of the Fang familys children in the secr world were tested again. Except that Fang Lian was Fang Xu who had signed a contract with the secr world, there was no other good news, which made them very disappointed. But when Ie back to my senses, having a Fang Lian is actually enough. As long as you cultivate it well, you will definitely shine in the world of cultivation. Fang Yuanxiao noticed that Fang Lian was a little depressed, and after the others dispersed, he asked him what was going on alone. It is hard to say that Fang Lian was dissatisfied with the speed of cultivation and found other excuses, saying that he missed his family. "Then do you want to go back and have a look? Your parents can''t practice, and they basically won''te to the cultivation world. After all, it''s not safe here." "Your retreat time is still short now. When your cultivation level is high in the future, you will spend a month in retreat." It will be normal for ten or twenty years, and there will be less opportunities to meet. Now, we can meet more." What Fang Yuanxiao said was exactly what Fang Lian wanted. He wanted to go back to Huo Qianyan and ask about the exercises. Before, he had a vague feeling that Huo Qianyan would cut off his opportunities, but now that they haven''t seen each other for so long, he doesn''t seem to have any opportunities. Fang Lian suddenly suspected that the inexplicable feeling was just that he was overthinking it. "A-Lian, you have distracting thoughts in your mind, which is not good for cultivation." Fang Yuanxiao frowned, "We must resolve the distracting thoughts in your mind as soon as possible. You are one of the rare talents in the cultivation world, and your achievements must be the highest among the Fang family. Yes, if your cultivation is affected by some distracting thoughts, you will lose more than you gain." Fang Lian was shocked. Indeed, he wanted to ask Chengxian, how could he lose hisposure because of such a trivial matter? His cultivation speed is obviously faster than everyone else, so he shouldn''t worry about this trivial matter. Seeing that he was thinking about it, Fang Yuanxiao nodded: "Pack it up, I''ll arrange for two people to follow you back." With Fang Lians talent, he would definitely not be allowed to go back alone. It would be too dangerous. The next day, Fang Lian set out for the secr world. At the same time, Qian Yan and Shen Huai rushed to the cultivation world. The two sides just missed it. Fang Lian returned home and dealt with some trivial matters. I just found a chance to find Qian Yan, but I couldnt find anyone at all. Finally, at the special department, they found out that Qian Yan had gone to the cultivation world. Fang Lian also went to Luo Hui to get his mobile phone, mainly to see if Qian Yan had sent him a message or something. Huo Qianyan did not reply. Seeing his appearance, Luo Hui didn''t tell Qian Yan about the phone call. She didn''t want such an orphan with no background to get involved with her son. Luo Xin has been squatting here. When she saw Fang Lianing back, she couldn''t wait to follow him, trying to find out something. In the end, she actually found out and learned about a different world. Luo Xin was shocked. Chapter 2952: The heroine bound by the plot (50) Chapter 2952: The heroine bound by the plot (50) Chapter 2952 The heroine bound by the plot (50) But it was quickly poured cold water on me. People without talent have no chance to touch that world. Luo Xin didn''t want to give up this opportunity and asked for a talent test, which caused headaches for everyone in the Fang family. If I dont have talent, I wille back honestly. If I have talent, wouldnt it be a good thing for my cousin? This sentence made several people think deeply, and they all felt that it made sense, so they agreed. They didnt know that what Luo Xin was thinking was, since she went to that ce, what would she do when she came back? Always find a chance to stay. Even if she couldn''t stay, she would get something good before leaving. As a result, as soon as Fang Lian returned to the world of cultivation, he was told that a secret realm had emerged. Now he could only leave Luo Xin with the Fang family and ask others to take care of him, while he followed the elders of the Fang family to gain experience. He has a feeling that there must be the treasure he needs in the secret realm. The closer to the entrance of the secret realm, the more nervous Fang Lian became. At the same time, he was still thinking about whether he would meet Huo Qianyan there. Until he came to the entrance of the secret realm, he saw two people in the crowd at a nce. The two people were sitting. There was a small table in front of them. Delicious refreshments were ced on the small table. The fragrance made the monks around them swallow their saliva. Shen Huai, the new leader of the Tianluo tribe, is known to everyone who deals with the Tianluo tribe. Suddenly someone said with resentment on his face: "n Leader Shen, are you trying to lure out a bunch of greedy people?" Shen Huai said seriously: "I am exercising your willpower." All the monks: When you enter the secret realm, if you encounter an illusion, it will not be so easy for you to fall into it. Monks: I know clearly that this is not the case, but I still think it makes sense. Shen Huai ignored the others and started asking Qian Yan which vor he liked. For your sweetheart, of course you need to know all her hobbies and interests urately. Seeing his appearance, the monks joked again: "It seems that Patriarch Shen is about to have good things happen." Shen Huai didn''t answer this time. He nced at Qian Yan first and then said, "I can''t aplish this by myself." Qian Yan was putting a piece of square cake in his mouth. This square cake also melted in one sip. It was only slightly sweet and not greasy at all. Hearing Shen Huai''s words, she raised her eyes and said, "After exploring the secret realm, we can discuss a date." Shen Huai couldn''t control his hands shaking, but the people around him followed up by saying congrattions. He couldn''t control the smile on his lips, and he quickly said thank you. He took some snacks that he usually made for experiments, and they were not bad in appearance and taste. He kept them because he didn''t want to waste them. In addition, there were a lot of foods that the snail people liked very much, so they would be good for entertaining people: " Please treat everyone to some wedding candies in advance. Qian Yan: I really know how to climb up along the pole. All the monks were immediately overjoyed and even said countless words of praise for the two of them. Had I known that I could eat wedding candy by saying this, what else would they say? Whenever I see these two people, I will praise them as a match made in heaven, a couple of gods and immortals. They all noticed it just now, and every time they praised him, the young snail leader got out the food faster. They seem to know the secret to delicious food. It was in such an atmosphere that Fang Lian came into Qianyan''s sight. In fact, he shouldn''t havee over at this moment, he just couldn''t control it. He gently clenched his fist. Only half a year had passed, and had they actually reached this point? "Miss Huo." Fang Lian was really unable to face it. The two people interacted inadvertently and couldn''t help but interrupt. Its you. Qian Yan nodded to Fang Lian. As a man''s intuition, Shen Huai immediately raised rm bells and handed over a te with a friendly smile: "Fellow Taoist, I''m here just in time. I''ll treat you to some wedding candy in advance." Fang Lian pursed his lower lip. Seeing that the eyes of the people around him were eager to be glued to the te, he took a piece of candy and put it into his mouth. It has a hint of sweetness and aroma in your mouth. It is indeed delicious and makes you feel rxed and happy after eating it. No wonder its so popr. After he finished tasting it, he found that Shen Huai was rolling up Qian Yan''s sleeves and asked her if she wanted to eat something else under everyone''s jealous eyes. Fang Lian: He lost. Faced with such a gentle and considerate man, anyone who is not blind knows how to choose. A littlete, good night See you tomorrow Chapter 2953: The heroine who is bound by the plot (51) Chapter 2953: The heroine who is bound by the plot (51) Chapter 2953 The heroine bound by the plot (51) Fang Lian really gave up at this time and decided never to have that kind of thought again. After putting aside the distracting thoughts, he thought of business. Its just that there are so many people here, and the monks eyes are focused on him, so its hard to ask anything. Qian Yan could see what Fang Lian was thinking and said, "After I came out of quarantine, I saw your news. I wanted to call you and tell you, but I didn''t expect you toe here." Fang Lian was stunned for a moment. Did she call him after seeing the news? Thinking about his temper, when he was satisfied with Xue Jing before, he didn''t want to watch him interact with Huo Qianyan. With so much happening now, most of them still look down on Huo Qianyan''s background, so that''s why they didn''t tell him about it. Actually, his mother is really worrying too much. Its not about whether he and she have anything, but that even if he wants to have something happen, the other party is still not happy. Huo Qianyan has never taken a fancy to him. With the considerate, gentle, and powerful Tianluo n leader by his side, anyone with a sound mind would know how to choose. As for him, Fang Lian is just a direct descendant of the Fang family, and at best he has better talent. At his current cultivation speed, he still doesnt know what year or month it will take him to reach the golden elixir stage, and there can be no other mistakes in the meantime. In terms of identity, strength, and temperament, he is not as good as Shen Huai. Thinking of this, Fang Lian let out a breath. He couldn''t help but look at Shen Huai''s appearance. After looking at it, he realized that he was a little worse than Shen Huai in appearance. Qian Yan didnt know what Fang Lian was thinking, but Shen Huai felt it. He raised his eyebrows slightly, feeling happy. If you want to win the favor of your sweetheart, of course you have to perform well in everything. How could Fang Lian, with his reserved and noble temperament, be able topete with him? To pursue your sweetheart, you have to be a little shameless. Shen Huai coughed lightly to cover up his inner thoughts. "What''s wrong?" Qian Yan wasn''t worried about Shen Huai''s physical problems. He just asked casually. With his current physique, there wouldn''t be any problems. Shen Huai liked the feeling of being cared about so much that he quickly said it was nothing, just that his throat suddenly felt a little ufortable, and it would be fine if he coughed. Fang Lian: Its not like he didnt see the show off in Shen Huais eyes, but what could he do? "Why does Ms. Huo know about the things I asked in my message before?" The other party has already mentioned the information, so you can''t ask directly. If it''s vague, others won''t be able to hear it. No wonder he was in such a hurry, he really wanted to understand matters rted to cultivation. "I don''t know either." Qian Yan shook his head, "I told you before, you should understand that I don''t understand that. I really don''t understand how this situation could happen. Or, you can find the seniors of the Fang family. Ask. Fang Lian was very disappointed and said, "I''ve already asked, but I don''t think there''s any problem." He actually knew in his heart that Huo Qianyan came up with such a good technique. If she really understood it and could practice it, she would not practice it for him. He was not able to find out the result, which was expected, but also made him very disappointed. Are there any questions now? Qian Yan asked. Fang Lian shook his head: "That''s not true." He just can''t ept the current speed of cultivation. He always feels regretful. He even has a vague feeling that he should have been practicing at the same speed as before. What happened in the meantime. But even if he tried hard, he couldn''t figure out the truth of the matter. Chapter 2954: The heroine bound by the plot (52) Chapter 2954: The heroine bound by the plot (52) Chapter 2954 The heroine bound by the plot (52) Others were confused when they heard it, but Fang Yuanxiao, who followed, knew what Fang Lian was asking. If the secret realm hadn''t been opened, he would have wanted to ask Fang Lian what the rtionship between his practice and this female cultivator was. The entrance to the secret realm has long been revealed, but the spiritual energying out of it is very chaotic. For monks below the Golden Core stage, it is best to wait until the spiritual energy stabilizes before entering. Otherwise, it would be a joke if you didnt get the treasure and got injured at the entrance of the secret realm. Those monks who have reached the golden elixir stage have already rushed into the secret realm. Of course, Shen Huai is an exception. Two hourster, the spiritual energy at the entrance to the secret realm gradually stabilized, and the monks began to enter the secret realm. Fang Lian and Qian Yan greeted each other, stood together with the Fang family, and walked toward the secret realm together. Among those people, Qian Yan also saw two brothers, Fang Xulin and Fang Jianru. This secret realm has been opened before, and it will be opened every fifty years. Entering was done randomly, so no one was rushing in and walked in in a very orderly manner. It was Qian Yan and Shen Huai''s turn. Shen Huai originally wanted to give some advice, but he thought Qian Yan could easily take care of Zhu Jiaojiao. The strength is obviously stronger than him. "If you meet Fang Lian, stay away quickly and don''t go forward." Qian Yan warned, leaving Shen Huai a little confused. The Prime Minister should set a crisis warning line for himself. It is better to avoid it or avoid it, so as not to cause other troubles. Shen Huai didn''t understand why, but he still listened. The two stepped into the secret realm and instantly felt a tearing force in space. When they opened their eyes again, they had already appeared in the same ce. There is no one around Qianyan. The sky is dark, smoke and dust are billowing, there is loess everywhere, and there is not a single de of grass. There were people around Shen Huai, and before he even opened his eyes, he heard voices. The group of people found him and greeted him. The voice was very familiar. It was Fang Lian, as if they were inviting him to go together. Shen Huai looked around and saw that there were several young people around Fang Lian. Judging from the marks on their bodies, they all belonged to the Fang family. He thought that these people were quite lucky to be teleported together. "n Chief Shen, what do you think?" Seeing that Shen Huai didn''t speak, Fang Lian couldn''t help but ask again. To be honest, when he opened his eyes and found that he was surrounded by Fang family members, he rxed a little. But if you take a closer look, you can see that they are all of the same generation as him, and the strongest among them is Fang Jianru, who is one step away from building the foundation. There are various dangers in the secret realm. Even if he has some life-saving treasures in his hand, he is still a little unable to hold them. If a Jindan stage Shen Huai joins, everything will be different. Shen Huai understood Fang Lian''s thoughts in an instant, but remembered that his sweetheart reminded him to avoid Fang Lian when he saw him, so he couldn''t agree. No, Im going to find someone. Fang Lian wanted to say that we can go look for him together. Huo Qianyan''s formation is very strong, and he can catch Zhu Jiaojiao on his own. He will definitely have an advantage when walking in this secret realm. If they gather together, they can be considered a very powerful force, and no matter what they do, it will be much easier. With his cultivation at the fourth level of Qi Refining, it would be difficult to get anything good here. Although he had a feeling that Huo Qianyan was going to cut off his chance, the secret realm was unknown and no one could be found for a while. Before that, they might be able to meet some opportunities first. With Shen Huai around, they would be much safer. Shen Huai didn''t give Fang Lian a chance to say more, turned around and disappeared. Fang Lian looked at the direction where Shen Huai disappeared, frowning slightly, with some regret in his eyes. Chapter 2955: The heroine bound by the plot (53) Chapter 2955: The heroine bound by the plot (53) Chapter 2955 The heroine bound by the plot (53) Shen Huai didn''t want to stay together and there was nothing Fang Lian could do. Fang Jianru has the highest level of cultivation here, so the people of the Fang family are more obedient to her words. But Fang Lians cultivation talent is very good, so everyone will give him some respect. Basically, wherever they go, they discuss it. The luck of Fang Lian and his party was neither good nor bad, and they had some small gains. Fang Lian is not satisfied with this level of harvest at all. He always feels that there are great opportunities here. From the second day onwards, Fang Lian''s luck seemed to be better, and he met many good things along the way. Because of these, everyone listened to his guidance more. Fang Jianru saw how enthusiastic everyone was, so he didn''t interrupt much. He just kept vignt about his surroundings. ording to the seniors who hade in before, this ce was not considered safe. As for Qianyan, he was transported to an uninhabited ce alone. After walking for a while, not only did he not find anything good, he didn''t even find a monk. This is very wrong. Its probably the power of the plot thats doing the trick. Qian Yan came to the conclusion that the power of the plot was not so much cleverness, but rather a subconscious attempt to protect his son Fang Lian and make some reactions. Now it should be sensed that she is a threat to Fang Lian, so she is teleported to this barren ce, without even a de of grass. If you lure her away, Fang Lian will get something good? Unless there is another person who can escape with Fang Lian. Qian Yan was still looking for a way here, but Shen Huai met Fang Lian five times in two days. Meeting him so frequently already made him feel something was wrong. She reminded him to avoid Fang Lian, so he should have figured something out. So, you have to avoid it. Just when Fang Lian was about to say something to Shen Huai, he found that Shen Huai had disappeared on the spot, as if a ghost was chasing him. Fang Lian is a little confused. Is this snail n leader a little too cautious? He had some thoughts about Huo Qianyan before, but she didn''t like him at all, so she wouldn''t have been avoiding him, right? Shen Huai doesn''t care about this, he always meets Fang Lian, even a fool would think there is something wrong. Every time he changed directions, he should be out of reach. If she said there is no good thing, there must be no good thing. Shen Huai was worried, so he quickly found an invisibility weapon and put it on, and decided to sit still. Anyway, he is not here to find the treasure. He will just sit here until the secret realm closes, and he will naturally be sent out at that time. He wanted to see if he would meet Fang Lian if he sat here without moving. Facts have proved that Fang Lian cannot be in such a ce where there are no treasures. After this time, he didn''t meet Fang Lian again for several days. A few dayster, Shen Huai, who was sitting there practicing, suddenly felt a vibration. He opened his eyes instantly and looked at the source of the vibration. He saw several Fang family members headed by Fang Lian running quickly in his direction. Without thinking, he moved to a ce instantly without any intention of taking action. What makes him weird is that no matter which direction he runs, Fang Lian runs in that direction, obviously unable to see him, but as if he is stuck to him. Although he knew something was wrong, Shen Huai took out a flying magic weapon, sat on it and jumped into the sky. At this time, Fang Lian, who was only in the Qi refining period and could not fly at all, could only be chased around by beasts below, and he could no longer be affected. Shen Huai''s face was cold. There was something wrong with Fang Lian. No wonder she told him to stay away. Chapter 2956: The heroine bound by the plot (54) Chapter 2956: The heroine bound by the plot (54) Chapter 2956 The heroine bound by the plot (54) He looked at the ferocious beast chasing Fang Lian. Its strength was above the golden elixir stage. Even if it faced him, it would be impossible for him to gain favor. Moreover, the beast''s eyes were red, and it was obviously angered. In this case, its strength increased exponentially. What did Fang Lian do? The beast is so angry. I dont know if there is no way to get Shen Huai to take action. After a while, Fang Lian and others ran to other ces. Shen Huai was a little curious and chased after him. At this time, Qian Yan wasprehending the formation in the secret realm. On the first day, she realized that she must have been trapped in the formation, so she couldn''t see anything. Now that more than ten days have passed, she has almost understood the formation that trapped her, and decided to break the formation and go out to take a look. I dont know whats going on with Shen Huai. Fang Lian, did you get any treasure from the beast? That treasure is a Huiling Pearl. As long as you practice with the Huiling Pearl, the surrounding spiritual energy will be richer, grow and purify, so as to achieve the purpose of quickly absorbing spiritual power. It is a good thing. After Qian Yanpleted thest seal, the originally loess and dark sky shattered instantly like ss, revealing another world with lush greenery everywhere. This time she encountered no other obstacles and found a direction. I dont know if she was lucky. Not long after she came out, she met Fang Lian who was being chased by a beast. What surprised her was that he was the only one. Fang Lian was beaten until he was covered in blood, but he still had no intention of giving up the treasure in his hand, but he did not notice the teasing in the eyes of the beast. Qianyan saw it. The beast was just teasing Fang Lian to vent its anger. If the beast really wanted to kill Fang Lian, it would easily do so with its strength. Qian Yan believes that this is also part of the plot. Fang Lian is the authors own son, and obtaining the treasure also requires some setbacks. Fang Lian appeared so suddenly that Qian Yan didnt even have time to be invisible. When he saw her, Fang Lian''s pale face showed joy, but he soon became worried: "Miss Huo, this beast is very powerful. I don''t know what state it is in. Let''s leave quickly." Qianyan narrowed his eyes, Fang Lian was quite scheming. Lets leave quickly. It was a good idea to pull her onto the pirate ship with just one sentence. But Qian Yan still wanted to ask something, so he ran with Fang Lian. The beast seemed to be stunned for a moment, but seeing that Qianyan had no intention of attacking, it continued to y with Fang Lian, and would attack Fang Lian from time to time, causing Fang Lian to vomit blood. Qian Yan didnt make a move, so the beast didnt take the initiative to attack, but was always on guard against her. As a ferocious beast, when provoked, it should have attacked all humans. Like those before it, it shows no mercy. Faced with thousands of wild geese, the beasts are naturally sharp and will not provoke them if they think they can. As long as the other party doesn''t take action, it won''t take action. Why did you provoke this beast? Fang Lian is not feeling well at the moment. If he hadn''t had so many life-saving things on him, he might have died under the ws of a ferocious beast. He didnt know that if the beast hadnt tried to y tricks on him, he would have died long ago. When I was picking elixirs with the Fang family, I identally angered a beast. Fang Lian said. They didn''t mention the Hui Lingzhu incident, but Jianru and the others in the previous room only thought that they identally angered the beast while picking nearby elixirs. They had no idea that the beast attacked them because he took it from its den. of that bead. As soon as he took it, he recognized the bead automatically and realized that it was a good thing, which could make up for the slowdown in his cultivation speed. Having such a good thing in hand, how can he give it back? Chapter 2957: The heroine bound by the plot (55) Chapter 2957: The heroine bound by the plot (55) Chapter 2957 The heroine bound by the plot (55) "Generally speaking, if you hadn''t taken its important things, it would be impossible to chase it all the way. In this case, you only need to give up the treasure, and it will stop chasing." When Qian Yan said this, he changed his mind again. , "It''s also possible that it''s some beast with a weird temper." Fang Lian''s expression has always been restrained, and now that he is covered in blood and trying to run for his life, she probably can''t see his expression. Give up that treasure? This thing is very important to him and he really doesnt want to give it up. He tried hard to escape because he thought that the secret realm was about to close, and when it would be automatically teleported out, the beasts would not be able to do anything to him. As long as he persists, he will be able to take the baby out. Qian Yan saw through his thoughts, but didn''t want to help him build a bridge. Besides, this beast was very sensible and did not attack her actively. Miss Huo, how long can your formation stop it? Qian Yan also paid some attention to the situation of the beast. It was listening with pointed ears and a vignt face. She said: "We are running for our lives, how can we set up a formation? Even if I want to, are you sure you can hold this beast back?" Have a meal in the room, thats right. Setting up the formation was not an instant matter, he was very whimsical. I have a solution. Fang Lian''s eyes showed some hope, and he heard Qian Yan say: "Since you didn''t take the beast''s treasure, he was just a man with a weird temper, so maybe we can distract it by running separately." Fang Lian''s expression changed, and he subconsciously blurted out: "Are you taking this opportunity to leave on your own?" After saying that, Fang Lian felt something was wrong. "Then I shouldn''t leave? Should I be here to help you deal with the beasts? Who are you? I have been in office for a long time, and you think everyone should let you and help you?" "You attracted this beast. It clearly had no intention of chasing me just now. Why did you ask me to run away with you? You want me to help you hold this beast until the secret realm is closed, right?" "Fang Lian, You are not the only smart person in this world, and it is not easy to y tricks without knowing it." "You said you didn''t take the treasure from this beast. Why have you been chasing the two of us for so long? It only attacks you but not me. Don''t you have any idea?" "You have a beautiful idea. You can take the treasure by yourself, but you want me to bear the risk for you." The beast chasing the two of them couldn''t help but nod its head wildly, but this **** male cultivator didn''t know what to do. While the little ones were picking the elixir to attract its attention, he ran into its nest and stole its favorite treasure. When chasing them, he even said that they were making too much noise picking herbs, so that was **** on him. This ce is full of elixirs, so they are not rare. If he hadn''t taken its treasure, it wouldn''t have worked so hard to run out and chase people. Isn''t it ufortable to sleep in the nest? It was because the male cultivator was in a bad mood after he took the treasure and pulled back the pillow, that he decided to y tricks on him. Fang Lian was left speechless, and his pale face turned red. Being directly unmasked made him feel ashamed. "Since this is your grudge, you can resolve it yourself and don''t involve me." Qianyan instantly changed direction and flew away in the direction where the beast was chasing him. "If you really want to survive, return the treasure to others." "I think this beast has not killed you for so long. It is probably reasonable. If you return the treasure, it will definitely spare your life." Fang Lian looked embarrassed when he was told that. He looked back at Qianyan''s position, only to find that the beast was nodding its head crazily. In his big eyes, there seemed to be only two words written: Come again. That human female nun is discerning and a beast of reason. Chapter 2958: The heroine who is bound by the plot (56) Chapter 2958: The heroine who is bound by the plot (56) Chapter 2958 The heroine bound by the plot (56) No matter what Fang Lian was thinking, Qian Yan had disappeared from his sight. He didn''t want to give up, gritted his teeth and continued running. The beast didn''t have much patience anymore, and its attacks became more severe each time. Whenever Fang Lian is beaten to the ground and unable to move, he stretches out his ws to ask the other person to return something. It was obvious that he could be killed, but he didnt know why the beast didnt kill him. However, Fang Lian seized this loophole and nned to hold on until the secret realm was closed, and then he could take the treasure and pass it out directly. One dayter, Qian Yan found Shen Huai. To her surprise, Shen Huai was apanied by several young people from the Fang family, one of whom was Fang Jianru. Fang Jianru looked injured, but not seriously. "I sent a message telling them to run away separately. It was Fang Lian who took the beast''s treasure and it had nothing to do with them." After they ran away, the beast really only chased Fang Lian. Shen Huai intuitively felt that Fang Lian had appeared many times before and was secretly targeting him, so he nned to do something. So hemunicated with the beast and found out the truth of the matter. He asked the beast to chase Fang Lian and ignore other people, as that would be distracting. He also said that he would let those people run away separately and not disturb it. Qian Yan didn''t know what to say for a moment. No matter whether Fang Lian could take the treasure or not, he would still offend the younger generations of the Fang family. This Fang Lian is really a good n. "What he said before misled us, making us think that he identally picked up the elixir and alerted the beast. But it turned out that he secretly took the treasure himself and put all of us in danger." A female cultivator''s face turned red with anger. , "If it weren''t for sister Jian Ru''s help, I would have lost half my life from the ws of the beast." Fang Jianru took a deep breath: "Thanks to Patriarch Shen''s reminder this time, otherwise we would still be running away with Fang Lian, and it would be our own fault to me ourselves." Originally, she had a good impression of Fang Lian, thinking that he was a humble and polite peer. After what happened this time, she learned a lesson. Her eldest brother was right, she really shouldnt trust people casually. Qian Yan was quite satisfied with the result. If Fang Jian was not seriously injured, it was a good thing that the Prime Minister gave him some advice to avoid the disaster. It is a good thing for Fang Jianru and brother and sister, but not for Fang Lian. Originally, these people would have been seriously injured, but none of them were as seriously injured as Fang Jianru. It should be said that Fang Jianru was the most seriously injured because he was trying to protect them. At the end, Fang Lian could not resist, and the beast went to look for the treasure on him. Only then did Fang Jianru and the others realize that Fang Lian had taken the treasure, and they were so angry that they vomited blood. Now, these people are here just fine, but they know the truth, and Fang Lian will have a difficult life in the Fang family from now on. Even if Fang Jian is in good condition, Fang Xulin will still regret going to Fang Lian because of it. This time Fang Xulin makes things difficult for Fang Lian again. Based on their talents, it is not certain who the family will favor. I just dont know how badly Fang Lian will be injured if he experiences this time at the hands of a ferocious beast. If he were alive, given his talent, the Fang family would probably save him, but many people would have opinions about him. In short, Shen Huai made a mistake this time and ruined the plot. "Fortunately, you reminded me." Shen Huai quietly told Qian Yan about his previous weirdness, "There is something wrong with him. If you hadn''t reminded me, he might be in the cultivation world, so I would probably help him. Theres a lot to pay. This beast is not weak, it is stronger than him. The secret realm is about to close. Fang Lian was still running. He felt the power of teleportation and his nerves rxed a little. If it weren''t for the things given by the Fang family, he wouldn''t be able to support himself now. The beast was a little anxious. This one was anxious, so it beat Fang Lian to the ground with one paw. When it went to **** Fang Lian''s finger, it felt a powerful force pulling it again, and it was not the teleportation power of the secret realm. It doesnt know what kind of power it is, but it knows that if it doesnt resist, its treasure will be lost. The beast roared loudly, snatched Fang Lian''s finger from his hand, and swallowed it in one gulp. Bring it to you. Hateful male cultivator. Fang Lian could not move and was teleported out instantly, his eyes dimming. After working hard for so many days, he lost his wife and lost his troops. He was so angry that he passed out. Add an updated chapter See you tomorrow Chapter 2959: The heroine bound by the plot (57) Chapter 2959: The heroine bound by the plot (57) Chapter 2959 The heroine bound by the plot (57) As soon as Qian Yan and the others were teleported out, they went to look for Fang Lian. The two of them had strong spiritual consciousness, and soon discovered Fang Lian, who was in a state of embarrassment and had been seriously injured and unconscious. The time Qian Yan and Fang Lian met before, they broke up with him, so there was no need to go over to check on him. However, she just nced casually and found that Fang Lian was seriously injured. In this life, Fang Jianru and several others escaped early and were not used as meat pads. Fang Lian suffered all the injuries himself. If it weren''t for the power of the plot to protect him, he would have died under the ws of the beast long ago. I dont know if Fang Lian sessfully got the treasure out. She is not worried about this at all. Fang Jianru and others have already learned the truth. Even if Fang Lian gets the treasure, his injuries are so serious now that the family has to spend a lot of money to treat him. He will not be able to keep the treasure to himself and will definitely hand it over. . There is another possibility. The power of the plot has been weakened by half by her. Maybe Fang Lian did not bring out the baby. No matter what the situation is, Fang Lian will not be able to get a good deal this time. There was another person who came out and was looking for Fang Lian. When he saw the unconscious Fang Lian, his expression suddenly changed and he hurried over to check the situation. After the examination, Fang Yuanxiao''s face became even worse. After briefly dealing with Fang Lian, he quickly gathered the Fang family members together and asked what was going on. Fang Jianru and Fang Lian were among several people, and their expressions were a little speechless. what happened? It was not that Fang Lian himself was unkind and just used them as support. Fortunately, they were pointed out, otherwise they would not know how they died. Fang Lian was lucky to be able toe out alive. Fang Jianru was not afraid of this. Her brother was standing beside her, so she didn''t have to worry about Fang Yuanxiao at all. She immediately told the matter exactly as it was without adding anything. However, she concealed Shen Huai who sent a message to remind them. Chief Shen saved them, so bringing him up at this time is not a good thing. As long as they know this kindness in their hearts. Fang Xulin didn''t pay attention at first. After listening, his smile dropped and he looked at Fang Yuanxiao coldly. Facing Fang Xulin''s indifferent look, Fang Yuanxiao remembered that the other party was in thete stage of foundation building of the younger generation. The two of them really faced off, and he didn''t know who would win. And when ites to this matter, Fang Lian is still unreasonable. What he did was too dirty, and these juniors discovered the situation. "Uncle Yuan Xiao, do you have any objections to this matter?" Fang Xulin asked, "When Fang Lian wakes up and confronts Jian Ru and the others, it would be best to make a demon oath or something to avoid both parties from showing up. Misunderstand." Fang Yuanxiao was vomiting blood in his heart, but he also knew that this matter should not be directed at Fang Jianru and the others: "I was just too anxious before, and they couldn''t do anything to harm their fellow disciples. It was Ah Lian who had little experience, and he had eaten deficit." Fang Xulins smile is deeper, and he suffers from less experience? What this means is that one has little experience and suffers the disadvantages of a ferocious beast. Or maybe he has little experience in doing this kind of back-pulling, and his little idea was discovered by Jian Ru and the others? Why does he think its thetter? "I think Fang Lian''s condition is not very good, so we should take him back first." Fang Xulin said in a calm tone. He didn''t care about Fang Lian''s life or death at all, and he didn''t even bother to cover it up. Ever since Fang Lian was brought back to the family, there have always been peopleparing their talents. He was devoted to cultivation, and the most important thing in his mind was his sister Jian Ru, and he didn''t care about these things. Even if the family resources are biased toward Fang Lian, he doesn''t think much of it. Chapter 2960: The heroine bound by the plot (58) Chapter 2960: The heroine bound by the plot (58) Chapter 2960 The heroine bound by the plot (58) There are many opportunities in the world of cultivation nowadays. Even if the family does not provide them, he can go out and find them on his own. It''s just that Fang Lian actually pulled his sister to support him in the secret realm. If his sister hadn''t been lucky, she might have died in there. He took note of this grudge. On the way back, Fang Jianru found an opportunity to tell Fang Xulin about her being mentioned by Shen Huai. Only then did he realize that his sister was indeed extremely lucky. Shen Huai from the snail tribe was an old monster with golden elixirs. You did a good job and didnt say this in front of Yuan Xiao. Some kindnesses should not be publicized and may easily bring trouble to the benefactor. "We will keep this kindness in mind and repay it when we find the opportunity. We have to wait for a while and then we can take some time to visit the Tianluo tribe." Fang Xulin said, "It just so happens that we need some time to prepare a generous gift." Fang Jianru responded quickly and said, "I thought Fang Lian was a good person, but I didn''t expect..." You can only see through a persons essence when you encounter something, so you have to be careful when going out. Now that he knows who he is, he will probablyin about this in his heart, and he will meet him less often when he goes out. I got it, brother. Because of Fang Xulin''s status, neither of them worried about any trouble they would have after returning to the family. After all, Fang Lian''s matter is unreasonable. Fang Lian is so miserable this time, it really gives the Fang family a headache. He was seriously injured and the Fang family could treat him. However, there was only one copy of the elixir and it would be gone after Fang Lian was cured. Faced with such talented young people, they are really reluctant to give up. Finally they gritted their teeth and treated Fang Lian. The Fang family also understood the ins and outs of the matter. Fang Lian was unreasonable and he could only me himself. They were somewhat interested in the treasure he took. If it was a good thing, it wouldn''t be too bad to sacrifice a precious elixir to treat Fang Lian this time. As a result, Fang Lian woke up and learned from his mouth that the moment he was teleported, the beast snatched his finger away. Not to mention getting the treasure from the beast''s den, all his own things were gone. The Fang family was very disappointed and could only tell him to practice hard and not let him live up to the family''s training. Fang Lian learned about his physical condition and was filled with fear. At this moment, he also regretted a little. How can he be so confident in himself? If the Fang family is unable to cure him after hees out, wouldn''t he be a useless person? He will definitely be sent back to the secr world and will never have the chance toe back. After this incident, Fang Lian secretly swore that he would never take such risks in the future and that it was true to protect himself in all things. As for Fang Jianru and those few, he was still somewhat resentful in his heart, but there was nothing he could do about it. Even Fang Yuanxiao, who was closest to him, told him to practice hard and not to go against Fang Jianru and the others. All this is because Fang Xulin, who has reached thete stage of foundation building, may be able to form an elixir before Fang Yuanxiao ording to his talent and cultivation speed. Fang Lian felt very heavy when he thought of this. Cultivation is really not an easy task. If he could still maintain the same speed as when he first started practicing, it wouldn''t be so difficult. Fang Lians incident was difficult to hide, and it quickly spread throughout the cultivation world. Many people were secretlyughing, staring at the Fang family, hoping that they could fight for something. Chapter 2961: The heroine bound by the plot (59) Chapter 2961: The heroine bound by the plot (59) Chapter 2961 The heroine bound by the plot (59) The two brothers and sister came over to thank Shen Huai and presented him with gifts. Apart from telling his sister to talk endlessly, Fang Xulin said little to outsiders, but Fang Jianru was a talkative person and immediately talked about Fang Lian. Thest time shemunicated with Qian Yan in the secret realm, she felt that the two of them had some contact and said that the other party might be interested. "Fang Lian is recuperating recently, and his cousin is not worried." Fang Jianru said, with a strange expression, "I was rtively close to a member of the family before, because the blood rtionship is far away, so it is not unusual. She has been tested for her talent, and it stands to reason that she should be sent back to the secr world." This ce is not suitable for ordinary people to stay, and most people are not willing to keep an ordinary person here. It is difficult to take care of and can easily be dragged down. "That member of the family never thought about bing a Taoist couple with Luo Xin. She may have noticed that the excuse she made recently was to take care of Fang Lian, and Fang Lian agreed." Fang Jianru actually didn''t understand, so she made it clear Luo Xin was troublesome, she could see it, and she didn''t know why Fang Lian would agree. Fang Xulin interrupted at this time: "For Fang Lian, apart from Fang Yuanxiao, Luo Xin is the closest person to him, so it is not strange to keep her. No matter how thoughtful she is, she is just an ordinary person who can help Fang Lian." Fang Lian takes care of some trivial matters. She asks Fang Lian for help, and she will still be very obedient in a short period of time. " Fang Lian is not a fool, otherwise he would not have almost cheated his sister. Its just that peoples hearts are hard to control, not to mention that Luo Xin, who has a clear purpose, will easily turn against Fang Lian once he finds another opportunity if he doesnt get any benefits from Fang Lian. In short, she would not feel particrly at ease staying with Fang Lian. "By the way, Fang Lian not only failed to get the beast''s treasurest time, but the beast also robbed him of his space magic weapon." Fang Jianru said, "You should have heard about it." Qian Yan and Shen Huai have indeed heard about it. Fang Lians incident has been spread everywhere in the cultivation world. Since the news spread so far, Qianyan guessed that it was Fang Xulin who did it. There is nothing wrong with this guy, he is just a sister-controller, and he is very concerned about things involving his sister. Other than that, he is a very qualified practitioner. Had it not been for the original owners ident in Fang Jianrus lifetime, he would have definitely made extraordinary achievements in cultivation. The two brothers and sisters Jianru and Fangxulin only stayed for half a day before saying goodbye and leaving. After a while, several people from the Fang family who were promoted by Shen Huai came to visit. Qian Yan was temporarily free, but Shen Huai was busy with another thing. When they went to explore the secret realm, something happened to the Tianluo tribe. Shen Yue and Kang Zhi came to the Tianluo tribe to cause trouble. Because the Tianluo tribe had been prepared, the two naturally failed. Kang Zhis real purpose was to use the Tianluo tribe as food rations. The excuse he told Shen Yue was that he had a grudge against Shen Huai. It just so happens that Shen Yue''s purpose is to use Kang Zhi''s power to suppress the entire Tianluo n and be the n leader. The two of them hit it off immediately. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, all the members of the Tianluo tribe hid in the formation. Shen Yue didn''t do much research on this. Even though Kang Zhi was an old demon who had lived for many years and had a certain understanding of formations, he couldn''t surpass Qian Yan. After all, this was a refuge formation arranged by Qian Yan. The purpose has been exposed, and there is no way to destroy the formation. Seeing that the secret realm is about to be closed, Kang Zhi and Shen Yue can only run away. Shen Huai notified the cultivation world and the secr world of this incident, and also announced the mission to capture Shen Yue and get rid of the demon Kang Zhi. Chapter 2962: The heroine bound by the plot (60) Chapter 2962: The heroine bound by the plot (60) Chapter 2962 The heroine bound by the plot (60) Kang Zhi, who was on the run, did not expect that before he aplished anything, he would be a wanted criminal in both the cultivation world and the secr world, and he would not be able to mix in either. After the secret realm, the power of the plot weakened again. Qian Yan stayed peacefully among the Tianluo tribe and retreated once again, nning to cultivate to the golden elixir stage beforeing out. Once the golden elixir stage arrives, she can open the Immortal Mansion and take out the contents. Ten yearster. Qian Yan opened his eyes from the retreat room, but before he had time to check his own condition, he sensed the beating of the Immortal Mansion. Since the Immortal Mansion was so impatient, she didnt wait any longer and opened the Immortal Mansion immediately. The first thing that the divine consciousness can do is to move all the treasures collected by the original owner to the nine-story magic tower in the dark forest. Nothing that belongs to the original owner is left behind. It turns out that there was nothing in this fairy mansion, and it was all thanks to the original owner that it was filled to the brim. The Immortal Lord has a legacy in this world, and there is a pce in it. There are many treasures in the pce. At that time, Fang Lian took the entire pce into the Immortal Mansion. The original owner did not have the authority to see what was there, nor did he bother to see it, but he could see from a distance a beautiful and grand pce standing in the clouds and mist. In the early stage, Fang Lian was supported by the treasures collected by the original owner, and in theter stage, he was supported by the treasures left by the Immortal Lord. The path of cultivation was very smooth. "If you ask me, I don''t keep these treasures in the Immortal Mansion because I''m afraid I might identally use them. After all, they are prepared for his descendants." Huo Yi sneered, looking at her things being used by Qian Yan After moving to another ce, she took a deep breath and felt much more rxed. The power of the plot is now more than half destroyed, and everything is different. Sometimes I wonder, is Fang Lian that persons biological son? Why do you care about him so much? These hidden contents will definitely not be mentioned in the novel. It is considered to be logically self-consistent and the world is automaticallypleted. At this moment, Huo Yi was a little curious about this matter. What the truth is, Qianyan doesnt know. I can try to help you find your way back to your original world, but I cant guarantee whether I can find it or not. Huo Yi smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, I''m very content now. Cultivation is extremely dangerous, but I''m not that angry about being plotted against others. What makes me most angry is being manipted in this world." It can be clearly felt that Huo Yi''s mentality is bing more and more stable. "When the power of the plot ispletely eliminated, my Taoist heart should be restored and perfected." Huo Yi said. Qian Yan nodded and continued to study the Immortal Mansion. She has never destroyed an immortal mansion before, and she doesnt know whether it is difficult to destroy it, or what the difference is between the feel and tearing apart the system. This thing is bound to her soul and has to be untied. She doesn''t care about an immortal mansion, and she ns to study it before destroying it. Just when he had this thought, the immortal pce bound to the soul began to tremble violently, as if trying to escape from her control. Qian Yan was a little unhappy, and he was indeed a colorless person. Originally, she had another n. If it would be troublesome to destroy it, she would try to put the Immortal Mansion into the dark forest to see if she could seed. For now, lets destroy it. It is a hidden danger to keep such an uninteresting thing around. She does notck such a thing, let alone rely on it. To avoid trouble, it is better to destroy it. Xianfu struggled even harder. "Obviously they are all prisoners, but they are quite arrogant." Qian Yan snorted coldly. To be on the safe side, she decided to take the Immortal Mansion into the dark forest to clean up. The dark forest is dominated by her and controlled by her, and she can also prevent the immortal mansion from identally escaping. As she does this, plot forces are holding back, and the Fairnd is struggling. He just heard her say: "Uninteresting thing." Then a thought brought the Immortal Mansion into the dark forest. Inside, it was even easier for her to deal with the Immortal Mansion. She first untied the Immortal Mansion, and then found a magic hammer in the nine-story magic tower. She controlled the hammer with her mind and hit the Immortal Mansion in various ways. Suddenly, various ping-ping-pong-pong sounds sounded, and the still dark forest suddenly became much more lively. The birds in the dark forest were so frightened that they flew up and didn''t quite understand what the adults in the nine-story magic tower were doing. Chapter 2963: The heroine who is bound by the plot (61) Chapter 2963: The heroine who is bound by the plot (61) Chapter 2963 The heroine bound by the plot (61) Huo Yi, who was watching, looked at the immortal mansion that was bound by the mysterious power and waspletely unable to struggle. She couldn''t help butugh and curse: "You don''t know what to do." Do you regret it? Its toote to regret. Thats what happens to things that dont know whats interesting. System 666: [] Fortunately, he is a knowledgeable system. With the blessing of Qianyan''s power, the Immortal Mansion was soon smashed into pieces. After being hit by a thousand hammers, it finally couldn''t bear the copse. When her mind was in her body, she felt that the power of the plot was even weaker. If the plot power was ten when she first came, now there is only two left, which cannot cause any hindrance to her at all. She was suddenly stunned when she took out the ruined fairy mansion and threw it aside casually. Then she showed a rare smile: "Since the Immortal Lord nned you like this, and he left the inheritance in this ce, it can be regarded as the blessing of this world. Whoever gets this opportunity depends on his ability?" "With Fang Lian''s current situation, if he practices quickly and has no problem with his mental state, he can at most build a foundation. If the Immortal Lord inheritance is activated at this time and I destroy the power of the plot, he won''t be able to get those things." "Fellow Taoist has destroyed the fragments of the inheritance before. Can we still find the inheritance?" Huo Yi asked. She didn''t know where the inheritance was. At that time, only Fang Lian, who synthesized the fragments, went in alone. I dont know. Qian Yan said. Huo Yi was a little disappointed. She was just about to say that she didn''t have to force herself and just try her best. She was already very satisfied when she heard Qian Yan say again: "But the scheming Immortal Lord ced the inheritance in this world and has everything under control." Under thew of heaven, heaven knows. Huo Yi was surprised and a little confused. Tiandao came to me just now and asked me if I wanted to do a big job and leave the Immortal Lords treasure in this world forever so that he can start the era of spiritual energy recovery in this world as soon as possible. Then, this world can be upgraded. There is no plot control, Tiandao quickly controls the world, and it is normal to react like this. She has dealt with many Tiandao andmunicated very smoothly. Huo Yi was overjoyed: Of course thats good. She is not a fool. She can clearly feel that it is Xianjun''s n against her. Everything is paving the way for Fang Lian. No matter whether this world is a novel world or not, everything she experienced is real. As soon as Qian Yan went out, Shen Huai''s figure instantly appeared at the door. She nced at him, and Shen Huai was a little embarrassed and said, "I left a formation at the door." So he would know as soon as she came out. During these ten years, many things happened. He was unable to catch Shen Yue because when he went, Shen Yue only had a snail shell left, which was made by Kang Zhi. After Kangzhi ate Shen Yue, his cultivation improved a bit. However, Shen Huai was very determined to catch Kang Zhi. He used a lot of treasures to invite people from the secr world and the cultivation world to help, and finally caught Kang Zhi. Kang Zhi, the old demon, waspletely eliminated by Shen Huai before he could grow up. This time, there would be no chance for him to resurrect his corpse. After handling these trivial matters, Shen Huai''s business is to practice, manage the snail tribe, study delicious food, and prepare things for future weddings. He had to prepare everything needed for the wedding himself, especially her clothes and jewelry. "I have to do something. You tell the Tianluo tribe to prepare. The world will soon be revived, and then there will be another chance to be an immortal." She didnt know what the Immortal Lords inheritance contained. Since Tiandao said it could usher in an era of spiritual energy recovery, there must be a lot of spiritual veins. "A Lian, you are too anxious." Fang Yuanxiao sighed, "With your current state of mind, there is no way to build the foundation." Fang Lians cultivation speed is not slow, but he is stuck on foundation building. Ten years have passed, and he has built the foundation seven times, and failed every time. This was the seventh time he failed just now. Fang Lian clenched his fists. He knew he was too anxious, but he couldn''t calm down. Not long ago, he was 90% sure that the foundation building would be sessful. Suddenly, he felt as if he had lost something important. He could not help but be distracted by the time when his cultivation fell into three minor realms. The foundation building failed again. When you mention it, thements will not be disyed during this time, and you ca nt return the cute people''sments. About ten days. Good night. See you tomorrow Chapter 2964: The heroine who is bound by the plot (62) Chapter 2964: The heroine who is bound by the plot (62) Chapter 2964 The heroine bound by the plot (62) Ah Lian, lets go out for a walk. You are too upset. If you continue to stay here, there is no guarantee that you will be able to sessfully build the foundation next time. Its been ten years, and you havent been back to the secr world. Its time to go back and see your parents. Nowadays, withmunication, it is easy to contact each other. However, telephone and video contact are not the same as actually meeting in person. Being reminded by Fang Yuanxiao, Fang Lian suddenly fell into a trance and was a little confused at the moment. He has been in the world of cultivation for ten years. From the beginning, he thought that he would definitely be able to make a name for himself in this ce, and he was full of passion. But now, he has be frustrated due to repeated failures in building foundations. Ten years ago, he probably wouldnt have imagined the situation today, right? Fang Lian was persuaded that he should really go back and take a look. In addition, our cousin Luo Xin should also be sent back to the secr world. Fang Yuanxiao mentioned, She is an ordinary person after all and is not suitable to stay in the world of cultivation. During the ten years, Luo Xin got into a lot of troubles, but because he and Fang Lian were there, she was able to escape safely. Her existence still has some influence on Fang Lian. Fang Lian also thought of Luo Xin and nodded: "It''s time to send her back." He is not doing well here, and there is Luo Xin who has been holding him back, which is not a good thing for his cultivation. Luo Xin was not aw-abiding person at first, and would often cause things toe out that would make him lose face. Since Fang Lian has decided, there is basically no need to ask Luo Xin for her opinion. The monk has many tricks. On the day he returned, he randomly used the monk''s tricks on Luo Xin. The other party didn''t have time to react, so he took him back to the secr world. When Fang Lian returned to the secr world, Qian Yan and Shen Huai embarked on a journey to find the inheritance of the Immortal Lord. With the guidance of Heaven, it is easy to find the location of inheritance. Whats not easy is that she needs to find a way to get in by herself. She knew that the heavenly ways of each world had their own taboos, and she couldn''t directly trante the Immortal Lord''s inheritance. There must be a reason. Tiandao can help her find the location, which is half the problem solved. After confirming the location, Qian Yan also used his powerful spiritual consciousness to find the formation that hides the inheritance. After all, it is the ce where the Immortal Lord''s inheritance is hidden. The formations are also different from each other. She needs some time to understand. Shen Huai has made rapid progress in the formations, and he helps everyone learn from the side. However, he mostly feeds Qian Yan when the timees, and keeps an eye on the situation in the cultivation world from time to time. By this time, Fang Lian had already returned to Fangs house with Luo Xin. Luo Xin woke up and made a fuss at Fang''s house, moring to go back there. Because there are some good things in the cultivation world, Luo Xin''s appearance has not changed much in the past ten years. She already knows the benefits of staying there. How can she be willing to be sent back now? The Fang family was very dissatisfied with her unreasonable behavior, especially Fang Shizhao and Luo Hui. They felt very regretful. They should not have agreed to Luo Xin to take her to the cultivation world. It had affected their son''s cultivation. It was impossible for Fang Lian to take her back. Luo Xin seemed to understand that after a quarrel, she left Fang''s house angrily. She has not returned to the Luo family. She is only in her early thirties now. If she did go back to the Luo family, they would definitely arrange a blind date for her and marry her off. How many people in the Fang family don''t care. The three members of the family got together, and Fang Shizhao was more concerned about Fang Lians cultivation. Luo Hui was more concerned about Fang Lian himself and greeted him with all kinds of greetings. Chapter 2965: The heroine who is bound by the plot (63) Chapter 2965: The heroine who is bound by the plot (63) Chapter 2965 The heroine bound by the plot (63) Facing the two people''s inquiries, Fang Lian did not exin the difficulties he encountered, but only said that he came back specifically to see them. In fact, if Fang Yuanxiao hadnt mentioned it, he would have almost forgotten about it. Luo Hui mentioned Fang Lians life events. After all, he was already in his thirties. Fang Shizhao said this time: "We should really consider whether the family has any arrangements?" Fang Lian said: "I don''t want to think about these things for the time being. Cultivation is timeless. I just want to focus on cultivation now and don''t want to think about anything else." Fang Shizhao epted this, but Luo Hui couldn''t ept it. She is a more traditional person and still wants to have a grandson. Obviously she is not the one who can make the decision in this family. Even if she doesn''t like it, she can''t take care of it. They stopped pressing the matter and asked him if he knew any outstanding female nuns from other sects. In their hearts, Fang Lian is naturally the best, and it must be the same as in the secr world where many families hope to marry their daughters to their sons. In fact, at the beginning, the Fang family had a man with good cultivation talent. People from various major families and sects did set their sights on Fang Lian, and they all secretly thought about whether they could win over this young man with an extraordinary background and good talent. . The speed of practicing in the back room really makes many people think about it. However, soon the secret realm was opened, Fang Lian made a joke, and his image was immediately damaged. Also at that time, Fang Lian basically offended Fang Xulin, a younger generation who also had good talent in cultivation. As long as he stays in the cultivation world for a while, who doesn''t know how much Fang Xulin cares about his sister? With Fang Lian''s current status and cultivation level, they couldn''t afford to win over someone who had offended Fang Xulin. Later on, Fang Lian practiced quickly and was about to build the foundation. Someone was tempted again, but everyone held back and prepared to wait until he built the foundation. Who would have thought that Fang Lian failed to build foundations many times? Nowadays, it is impossible for female cultivators with some prospects to consider Fang Lian. In the plot, the female cultivator surnamed Bai who the Fang family thinks is a perfect match for Fang Lianes from the Bai family and joins the Xuanyun Sect, the first sect, and is the direct disciple of the head. Her name is Bai Zhen, and she is now a half-step golden elixir. No one would associate her with Fang Lian now. Bai Zhen herself is a strong-willed person, and in Fang Lian''s current state, she won''t be interested at all. Fang Lian didn''t like to talk about this topic, and Fang Shizhao and Luo Hui didn''t talk much either. They asked about other things during the ten years and how long he could stay in the secr world this time. Facing his parents, Fang Lian was not impatient and nned to stay for a while. After all, he didnt know when he woulde out next time. When he gets back, he will think of other ways to build the foundation. It is said that the ancient monk had a foundation-building pill, but it was lost for some reason. He wanted to look around to see if he could find such a thing. It seemed like he was seeking medical treatment randomly for some diseases. One morning one morning two months after Fang Lian returned to the secr world, he suddenly woke up from his trance, with surprise in his eyes. He doesnt have to sleep anymore, he practices instead. Just now, he actually felt that the spiritual energy in the air was much thicker. At first I thought it was an illusion, but when I walked out of the room, I realized that it was not an illusion. The aura was still increasing rapidly, and its intensity wasparable to that of a ce in the cultivation world. Just ording to the degree of this growth, it will be a matter of time before it reaches the ce where the spiritual energy is rich in the cultivation world. Fang Lian felt vaguely uneasy because he felt empty again, as if he had lost something important. Chapter 2966: The heroine who is bound by the plot (64) Chapter 2966: The heroine who is bound by the plot (64) Chapter 2966 The heroine bound by the plot (64) Monks and spirits walking in the secr world all feel that the aura is growing. The people in the special department are not in a hurry, because they received news from Master Huo Tian not long ago that the world will usher in an era of spiritual energy recovery, and the pattern will change, so they should be mentally prepared. They were still a little surprised when they really faced such a strong spiritual energy. This is a good thing for monks, and anyone who embarks on the path of cultivation is looking forward to it. But as people from special departments, they will probably be busy next. Due to the revival of spiritual energy, many people with cultivation talents will have their talents overflowed and some special situations will ur. In other words, they will be ready to rob people. I didnt expect it. Zhu Jiaojiao has been released. After years of transformation, she has indeed be much more self-disciplined. She is still working in a special department and lives a regr life, with almost no sign ofziness. Originally, she had some regrets. Fang Xu had signed a lifelong contract with this country, and she didn''t want to leave Fang Xu too far. The speed of cultivation here was obviously much slower. She, Zhu Jiaojiao, was obviously not supposed to be a wild boar spirit hanged from a tree, but she ended up being carried into the hands of this kid. She has always been conscientious. Before she loses interest in Fang Xu, she has no intention of going to the cultivation world to find a ce to practice. With the spiritual energy reviving in this world, God wants her to practice it. The concentration of spiritual energy is still increasing, Zhu Jiaojiao said with some excitement, I feel like there is a chance of bing an immortal. Fang Xu didn''t react much, but seeing Zhu Jiaojiao''s happy face, he nodded and said congrattions. He does not hope to live forever, nor does he pursue enlightenment or immortality. But if there is someone by your side, you won''t be lonely. Zhu Jiaojiao rolled her eyes and bumped him hard with her elbow. If he hadn''t been a monk, he would have been staggered: "I will definitely go this way, will you go?" She knew Fang Xu''s temperament and had no intention of forcing him. She continued, "If you don''t leave, then I will wait until you die before bing an immortal. No matter what, I will send you away." Fang Xu had a smile on his face. Many people didn''t understand why he was interested in Zhu Jiaojiao, a wild boar spirit full of shorings. None of them knew that Zhu Jiaojiao was a particrly interesting wild boar spirit. In front of her, he never had to guess what she was thinking. She would directly make her purpose clear, whether it was good or bad. In his opinion, these are not shorings. Another point is that Zhu Jiaojiao is really interested in him and will not force him to do anything in the name of liking him. Just like now, she didn''t think about forcing him to be an immortal, but she wanted to send him into the earth and be an immortal again. Fang Xuughed out loud immediately, this should be considered true love. What are youughing at? Fang Xu covered his mouth and said nothing. Zhu Jiaojiao hummed: "You think I can''t tell you are smiling if you cover your mouth?" I dont know what its like to be an immortal. Since you find it so interesting, I n to give it a try. Fang Xu said. Zhu Jiaojiao was immediately happy. She held Fang Xu''s shoulders hard, patted him hard, and pulled him to stagger: "Okay, okay, then we will be a couple of gods and gods." Fang Xu thought about it for a moment and actually thought it was good. Jiaojiao, its time to get busy. He said. When it came to business, Zhu Jiaojiao became serious: "Yeah, yeah." When Fang Lian noticed something was wrong, he immediately ran to the special department. After understanding the situation, he suddenly felt a little dazed. Is it actually the revival of spiritual energy? The revival of spiritual energy means that the monk is expected to be an immortal, and he will have more opportunities. It should obviously be something worth being happy about, so why cant he feel happy inside? Chapter 2967: The heroine bound by the plot (65) Chapter 2967: The heroine bound by the plot (65) Chapter 2967 The heroine bound by the plot (65) Fang Lian quickly received the news from Fang Yuanxiao and could no longer stay in the secr world, so he hurriedly said goodbye to Fang Shizhao and Luo Hui. When he arrived in the world of cultivation, the spiritual energy was so strong that he almost choked. The cultivatingmunity was cheering for the revival of spiritual energy, but before they had time to cheer, they sensed treasures being born everywhere. Fang Lian didn''t stay for more than two seconds after returning to Fang''s house, and then hurriedly followed Fang Yuanxiao out to look for opportunities. Qian Yan is transporting the spiritual veins and cing the fifty spiritual veins in the Immortal Lord''s inheritance everywhere ording to the guidance of Heaven. Originally, it would take at least three hundred years for the worlds spiritual energy to recover. With the fifty spiritual veins in this inheritance, the time has been greatly shortened. When the spiritual energy of the world stabilizes, spiritual veins and various kinds of heavenly materials and spiritual treasures will be born in this world. Although Tiandao''s voice was very calm, Qianyan still heard that he was very happy. Qian Yan is very happy to have obtained the Immortal Lord''s inheritance, even if he doesn''t keep it for himself. Huo Yi felt even more happy, saying that this was something that benefited the whole world, and it was well done. Qian Yan followed Tiandao''s instructions and ced the spiritual veins everywhere. In the meantime, the other party also mentioned: "Put one next to your Taoistpanion." Because of this sentence, she felt that it was a man who understood the ways of the world. She had this idea in mind, so naturally she would not be polite. Half of the spiritual veins are in the cultivation world, and the other half of the spiritual veins are arranged by Heaven to the national veins of the country he prefers in the secr world. They did not disappoint me. The revival of spiritual energy means there are many disputes. Only if their status is stable can they maintain the peace of this world. Qian Yan was convinced. Now she finally understood who the real son of heaven was in this world. It is the country outside that has formted various regtions to restrain monks and monsters from causing chaos. As long as this country exists, no matter how chaotic the cultivation world is, it will not threaten ordinary people. After many years, both sides still dont know who has developed better. After three months of busy work, Qianyan finallypleted these. There were other things in the inheritance, so she took Shen Huai to pick them out. After all, she had worked with Tiandao to get them, so she had priority. Once they have chosen, they will scatter these things to various ces. ording to Tiandao, he has arranged many secret realms to provide opportunities for monks and spirits in this world. At this moment, Qian Yan fully understood why some ancient monk caves kept popping up in this world. She doubted that these ancient monk caves might have existed. It is very possible that Tiandao himself made up some history in order to create opportunities for the monks. With such aura, many geniuses will be born soon, and I wont have to worry about all kinds of things. Everythinges from scratch, and its all up to God to do it. Its really tiring. The way of heaven in the novel world is really weak, and you have to be sneaky to do anything. There are a lot of good things in that Immortal Lords inheritance. I want to refer to it and improve the rules of this world. By then, monks in this world will be able to create various elixir recipes and cultivation secrets on their own. Its really tiring for me topile it all. Qian Yan is used to this Tiandao being a talker, but it is really tiring to take over the management rights of a novel world and improve the rules, and to consider all kinds of things. I originally had my eye on some geniuses and decided to let them have telepathic feelings and sense these things first. Qian Yan''s heart moved: "Fang Xulin should be one of them, right?" With him, I think his sister Fang Jianru is also pretty good. Her talent is not very good. She can also be given some other aspects. Lets see if she can get it. runningdie that the owner of the body that your Taoistpanion originally possessed is also the same , what a pity . Qian Yan said: "What''s the pity? Just put in some more effort to get him back. You''ve already walked so many steps anyway, so it won''t be a big deal if you take two more steps." That makes some sense. I think Huo Yi is also good. "pity" Qianyan was curious, but actually felt something vaguely, so he still asked: "What''s the pity?" Its a pity that she has her own ce to go. Speaking of which, she also helped me. She is a very kind-hearted person. Chapter 2968: The heroine who is bound by the plot (66) Chapter 2968: The heroine who is bound by the plot (66) Chapter 2968 The heroine bound by the plot (66) Tiandao didnt give details, and Qian Yan didnt ask any more questions. She had already made a guess, but she just didnt know when that day woulde or how to trigger it. After Qian Yan and Shen Huai picked up the things inherited by the Immortal Lord, this time Tiandao directly took away these things. The conversation became less and less the day after tomorrow, and Qian Yan felt that he should be working hard to create a secret realm. Originally thought that after so much effort, the power of the plot should disappearpletely, but Qian Yan sensed that it was still there, but it was so small that it was basically negligible and had no impact. However, she does not look down upon the other party. If she had given him a chance, he would probably cause trouble. After finishing these tasks, Qian Yan nned to go around the cultivation world and inquire about the situation of the lower house. Speaking of which, Shen Huai has managed his image very well over the years. He is always friendly with monks wherever he goes, so it is easy to get information. It didn''t take long to find out about Fang Lian''s situation. The news that attracted Qian Yan was not about Fang Lian, but about the head of Xuanyun Sect, the first sect, who seemed to have a spirit a few days ago. He went to the secr world and epted a disciple. The reason why people are talking about her is because this female cultivator is already in her early thirties, but her talent is so good that the head of Xuanyun Sect can''t help but ept another one. Her name is very familiar to Qian Yan, it is Xue Jing. Qian Yan has never met Xue Jing in this life, so she doesn''t know that she has a good talent. This is probably a talent that is favored by Heaven. Xue Jing, who has already entered the profession at this time, has adapted to the life of a monk except for being a little confused in the past few days. Here, she also learned about the Fang family and Fang Lian, and finally understood why her father wanted her to hold on to Fang Lian. Its just that many yearster, Fang Lians whereabouts became mysterious, and her father had to give up. Later, he wanted to exchange her for other chips, but she was furious about it. Before she was epted as a disciple by her master, she already had her ownpany. However, the Xue family was a little annoyed and bothered her from time to time. Now, there is no need to worry about that. However, she did not expect that Fang Lian''s reputation in the cultivation world was like this. Because she asked more about Xia Fang Lian, senior sister Bai Zhen told her: "That Fang Lian is not good in character and cultivation, and is not worthy of you. Junior sister, you should practice hard and find someone with excellent talent, at least no less than You. In addition, I have recently fallen in love with Fang Xulin. I will not consider this person for the time being. I will try to see if I can coax him. " Xue Jing: Xue Jing thought to herself that she could be an immortal, so what else could she do with a man? It would be so sweet to be an immortal. She doesnt know who Fang Xulin is, but it doesnt affect her cultivation of immortality anyway. She wants to be an immortal. She wants to be an immortal. When Qian Yan saw Fang Lian again, he also saw Xue Jing. She came by chance at that time, and it was Xue Jing who was stopped by Fang Lian. He had a look of disbelief on his face and subconsciously asked why Xue Jing was here. Unlike Qian Yan, Xue Jing gave him the impression that he was very cooperative with the marriage between the two families and thought that Xue Jing was interested in him. So his first thought was that the Xue family also knew about the revival of spiritual energy, and whether Xue Jing came to see him. But Bai Zhen looked at him with disdain and called Xue Jing junior sister, which immediately made him feel ashamed and wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in. In just one meeting, he also realized that Xue Jing was not interested in him at all. Last time when she returned to the secr world, Luo Hui mentioned Xue Jing with disdain, saying that Xue Jing was still in her thirties and was still unmarried, so she must have wanted to keep him. Fang Lian gave a wry smile. His mother thought highly of him and he was not that popr. I didnt expect you to be here, but now I understand why my dad is so passionate about your family. Xue Jing smiled and said, "However, his n failed." Fang Lian felt empty, not because of Xue Jing, but because he felt that those important things could no longer be obtained. So, what did he lose? Obviously he came out to rx, but Fang Lians heart knot was even heavier. He nced at Qian Yan, and finally couldn''t help walking up to her: "Miss Huo, can we talk alone? I have something to ask you." As soon as he finished speaking, he felt Shen Huai''s vignt gaze, but he didn''t dodge it this time. Qian Yan said: "I will take him with me. If you want to speak, you can speak." See you tomorrow This world will end tomorrow Chapter 2969: The heroine who is bound by the plot (67) Chapter 2969: The heroine who is bound by the plot (67) Chapter 2969 The heroine bound by the plot (67) I always have a feeling that you will cut off my opportunity. Originally I wanted to suppress this outrageous idea, but the more I suppressed it, the more I felt that this intuition was right. Fang Lian finished two sentences in one breath and stared straight at Qian Yan''s face, trying to find something on her face. Her expression remained the same, not guilty or shocked, as if she had not heard what he said. With this kind of reaction, he felt that his intuition could be trusted more and more. Is this what you want to say? Qian Yan asked. Fang Lian came over to ask these questions, which surprised her a little. After thinking about it carefully, the other party must be upset about this matter and want to find out. Fang Lian continued: "I want to know why you want to ruin my opportunity?" When he asked this question, his expression and tone were much excited. "What is your opportunity? You didn''t get it, so what is your opportunity? Tell me, what opportunities have I ruined for you?" Qian Yan asked in return. This question really stopped Fang Lian. His mind instantly calmed down and the excitement on his face faded a bit. But he was still unwilling to give in. Judging from her attitude, it was obvious that he knew something. He thought of the rebirth mentioned by some people and asked: "Are you reborn? You knew what opportunity I had and went to get it in advance. Naturally, I didn''t know what opportunity there would be in the future. If so, wouldn''t this be considered destruction?" " Qianyan''s expression remained the same: "I am not reborn, but having such an opportunity means that this is my chance." If you are reborn in the next life, it will be your chance. Fang Lian still couldn''t refute these words. He couldn''t refute it, but he was unwilling to do so. "So, did you really do something?" Fang Lian was a little persistent. It was rare to have a conversation. He didn''t want to leave in a fog without understanding anything. If he doesnt resolve the knot in his heart, he may continue to fail in building foundations. The Fang family is already dissatisfied with him. If it weren''t for the revival of spiritual energy and opportunities everywhere in the cultivation world, he might not be able to allocate any resources. He was very anxious when he saw that those who were not as good as him were also entering the foundation building stage. Even Xue Jing, who has nothing to do with the world of cultivation, was epted as a disciple by the head of Xuanyun Sect. It is said that she is very talented and started practicing in three days. With the current intensity of spiritual energy and Xue Jing''s talent, she might be able to build a foundation within two years. Do you think the skills you practice are a matter of chance? Qian Yan asked. Fang Lian nodded subconsciously. Although the technique was given by her, it was still a chance. Only you can practice this technique. You should have tried it. Fang Lian was a little ufortable. In order to increase his leverage, he gave this technique to the Fang family without her consent. Logically speaking, he should have mentioned it. Before this, I practiced another technique, which was slightly inferior to the one you practiced. Qian Yan continued, But I soon realized something was wrong. Fang Lian concentrated his mind, and his intuition told him that what he said next would affect him. "These two exercises are actually divided into main and secondary ones. The one you practice is the main one, and the one I practice is the secondary one. The secondary one can never surpass the main one. Once it exceeds, the cultivation level of the person who practices the main one will increase rapidly. " "You can practice that technique and reach the fifth level of Qi Refining casually. Do you think you are a genius in your heart?" At this point, Fang Lian''s face turned pale, and he seemed to have touched some truth. howe? Chapter 2970: The heroine bound by the plot (68) Chapter 2970: The heroine bound by the plot (68) Chapter 2970 The heroine bound by the plot (68) "You should have guessed that the reason why you can practice so fast is all due to me. If I hadn''t noticed something was wrong, I would have practiced so hard just to make a wedding dress for you. What you call opportunity is just stepping on me. No. Its okay if Im discovered, if Im discovered, shouldnt I find a way to solve it? Fang Lian was speechless. No one would be willing to ept such a situation. So, I was going to give up my cultivation, but that was the time you couldnt contact me. Qian Yan''s eyes were full of meaning: "After I abolished my cultivation, you fell into three small realms in one fell swoop. This is the shoring of that technique. Likewise, your cultivation speed will return to normal, and you will be just an ordinary genius." But you have never been willing to give in, and you are still upset about it. Fang Lian''s face was pale and his lips and teeth were trembling. He really thought that he was a rare genius and didn''t expect the truth to be so cruel. "Didn''t you ask me why you fell down? The truth is like this, because I don''t practice that technique anymore, so naturally you can''t take advantage." Of course you cant take advantage. These words made Fang Lian''s pale face turn red again, and he wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in. He wanted to make an excuse to leave, but Qian Yan was not going to let him go just like that. "You said I cut off your opportunity, let''s talk about it properly. They are alling to me, so just listen and leave." Fang Lian wanted to turn around and leave, but Shen Huai knew Qian Yan very well and immediately surrounded him with formations. Now Fang Lian couldn''t leave even if he wanted to. So he stood where he was and continued to listen. What are you anxious about? Just listen to it and leave. Maybe it can untie your knot. Fang Lian pursed his lips. Are you sure it''s not getting worse? He already felt that she didn''t want to let him go, and it was him who came to her. Remember thest auction we attended? Fang Lian was silent, so he naturally remembered. "That bead is called the Divine Soul Bead, and it is not useless." Qian Yan said, "At that time, a force controlled me and wanted me to give this bead to you. You say it is funny or not, but it was me, Hua Lingshi, who took the photo. Why should I give it to you?" Just because you didnt have two spiritual stones in your purse at that time, you focused your attention on me, and you took the treasure after it passed through my hands? But that bead was also very ignorant, so I destroyed it. And the fragment, too. Later, a dagger, maybe not a good treasure, was left with me, so I didnt destroy it. "If you say these are your opportunities, then I really broke it off. However, if these things are revealed, no one will stand on your side." Fang Lian remained silent, what she said was the truth. "Last time the secret realm was opened, you took the treasure of the ferocious beast inside, but you used others to support you, and you also nned to implicate me. It was obviously because you were ipetent and greedy, so you lost your wife and soldiers. You insist on saying that I don''t Help you, you will lose that opportunity, and if word spreads, everyone willugh and call you a scoundrel." "I originally had a treasure that was still soul-bound to me. It actually wanted to rebel. It probably wanted to go with you, so I destroyed it. You want to say that this is your opportunity, and it was cut off by me. Then I wont say more. Fang Lian is already a little confused. Why is this happening? He also asked: "Why is this happening?" Qian Yan looked at him: "Then you have to ask yourself, Immortal Lord Qing Lian." The Immortal Lord Qing Lian? Chapter 2971: The heroine who is bound by the plot (69) Chapter 2971: The heroine who is bound by the plot (69) Chapter 2971 The heroine bound by the plot (69) Who is that? Fang Lian was startled for a moment. There is a word that is the same as him, and it is not difficult to think of something, but he does not have any memory in this regard. If the person named Qing Lian is him, then did everything about here from his own n, but she reacted and broke his n? Thinking of this, Fang Lian was at a loss. So why did she cut off his chance? They should be enemies. Seeing his appearance, Qian Yan knew that just by calling him by his name in his previous life, he would not be able to recover his memory. ording to the memory of the original owner, even when she was struck to death by lightning, he was unable to recover his memory. So she didn''t know when he would regain his memory. Whether he recovers his memory or not, the situation is over for him. At least in this world, it will be difficult for him to do anything. She doesn''t need to take action, if he makes any unusual move, God will treat him as a virus and kill him. "When I received the inheritance, I only knew that it was the inheritance of an immortal monarch. The other party''s name was not mentioned in it. I don''t know why, but no information rted to the identity appeared. It was very hidden. Now that I think about it, I can only do it. Only those who have done evil things will hide themselves." Huo Yi mocked, "If Fang Tiandao hadn''t actively cooperated, I wouldn''t have been able to see everything in that pce, let alone the name of this immortal king. Qing Lian. Come to think of it, Qing Lian, Fang Lian, its just one word missing. If I see it, what else can I think of it? Will it ruin his business?" Qian Yan continued: "Immortal Qing Lian has a legacy, and I have found it, and the treasure has fallen everywhere." Do you know why this world suddenly revived? Because there are fifty spiritual veins in that inheritance, which is enough to benefit the entire world. No matter what Immortal Qing Lian is nning, its all in vain now. Fang Lian felt panicked, feeling like he had lost something important. No wonder, when the whole world was cheering, he only felt ufortable. He was very sure that Qing Lian was him. "you can go now." After Qian Yan finished speaking, Shen Huai followed up and removed the formation. Fang Lian did not leave, Qian Yan and the others did not stay much and nned to leave. Before she had taken two steps, Xue Jing stopped her. It should be said that she came to see Shen Huai. Because Xue Jing greeted her with a smile first, and then talked to Shen Huai about the Xuanyun Sect''s n to invite the Tianluo tribe to a banquet. Since it was business, Qian Yan didn''t interrupt much and waited for them to finish talking. After the conversation was over, Xue Jing said to Qian Yan: "Miss Huo, I know you." Ms. Xue, I also know you. Xue Jing smiled: "When I heard the news about you from Mrs. Fang, I knew that what she said was not credible. In fact, in our circle, there are not many people who really like Fang Lian. Most of them go to cater to Yes, its just because of family arrangements. Sure enough, Miss Huo is very good and a monk. You broke away from the family and established apany, and you are also very good. Now you are a monk, and it is said that your talent is quite good. Xue Jing nodded: "I am very grateful that I am not the kind of soft bun who is arranged by my family, otherwise I may not have such an opportunity." Qian Yan could tell that Xue Jing wanted to make friends with her. She has no ill feelings towards Xue Jing, on the contrary, she admires him very much and does not refuse this. In the middle, Bai Zhen couldn''t help but interject: "Miss Huo, I also have a question to ask." Say. Seeing Bai Zhen being so serious, Qian Yan thought it was necessary to help people clear up their doubts. Chapter 2972: The heroine bound by the plot (70) Chapter 2972: The heroine bound by the plot (70) Chapter 2972 The heroine bound by the plot (70) But Bai Zhen didn''t want to ask, "How did Miss Huo win over an outstanding, talented and hard-working man like Patriarch Shen?" Ive also fallen in love with one recently and want to learn from it. Bai Zhen is like a primary school student full of curiosity, Qian Yan is a little speechless. Xue Jing wasughing so hard that she couldn''t help it. As a senior sister, her biggest hobby was cultivation, and the second was to find an excellent Taoistpanion. Qian Yan replied: "As long as this man likes you, that''s fine." Shen Huai nodded: "I took the initiative." Xue Jing: There seems to be nothing wrong. Bai Zhen:? Senior sister, what are you still thinking about? Bai Zhen came back to her senses and looked at the ce where Qian Yan and the two disappeared: "I was thinking about Miss Huo''s words." To be a Taoist couple, shouldnt it mean that our family backgrounds match, our cultivation talents match, our character matches, and our appearance matches? Xue Jing: You still need to like me. Bai Zhen frowned. Xue Jing: "So just concentrate on cultivating immortality. It won''t be so troublesome." Bai Zhen said seriously: "Cultivation to immortality is about cultivation, and it does not affect finding an excellent Taoistpanion. Adults are all required." Xue Jing: So, senior sister, you know Inte ng, how do you treat finding a Taoist partner like attribute matching? A few dayster, Fang Xulin was blocked by Bai Zhen. Fang Xulin rubbed his forehead and said politely: "Miss Bai, I am devoted to cultivation and have no intention of finding a Taoist partner. My sister and I grew up dependent on each other. The most important thing in my heart is to protect my sister. I don''t have the time to care about her anymore." With one person." Bai Zhen: "I just want to ask a question." Question. "do you like me?" Fang Xulin twitched his lips, thought for a moment, and said more euphemistically: "I don''t like any female cultivator, and I don''t mean that to Miss Bai." Except for the fact that the other party always wants to find him as a Taoistpanion, he appreciates other aspects. It''s no problem to make friends, but there is no need for a Taoist partner. Bai Zhen: "Okay, I understand. Since you don''t like me, there is no need to look for you again." "Goodbye!" Bai Zhen walked away so neatly that Fang Xulin was stunned. He breathed a sigh of relief again when he thought that the other party would note to him again to be a Taoistpanion. After a few days, he realized what was going on. It turned out that it was all because of Miss Huo. Fang Jianru didnt know what to say about this: Recently, many young monks havee to see Miss Bai and said they like her. What did she say? Fang Xulin was a little curious. "Miss Bai said that she knew, but she didn''t like them, so they couldn''t be Taoist couples." Fang Jianru smiled at the corner of her lips, "Miss Bai is really a wonderful person." Its just that her brother didnt have this idea. Its really wonderful. After that day, Qian Yan didnt see Fang Lian for a long time. Now that spiritual energy is recovering, the number of monks is gradually increasing, and some changes are also taking ce in the secr world. Qian Yan came out of seclusion again and realized that there was no plot power left at all. After searching carefully for a while, it was indeed gone. Having some doubts in my heart, I decided to go out to see Fang Lian''s situation. After learning that Fang Lian actually invented the Foundation Building Pill and sessfully built the Foundation twenty years ago, she understood a little bit. Fang Lian is currently attacking the pill formation, but the effect is not ideal. It is said that he wanted toe up with a recipe to help build the pill, but he had no clue. His experience in tinkering with the pill waspletely useless. Qian Yan understands that the plot power helped Fang Lianst time, but now the plot power is gone. With Fang Lian''s talent, as long as he lets go of his attachments, he can practice until he ovees the tribtion. However, Fang Lian just couldn''t let go for a while. Since he is out of seclusion, Qian Yan also ns to get together with friends in the cultivation world and care about the situation in the secr world. Compared to the cultivation world, she was more concerned about it. The secr world is developing very well, and there are no major problems due to the recovery of spiritual energy. Qian Yan heard something from Xue Jing''s mouth, about Luo Xin. Luo Xin hated Fang Lian and her family for not letting her go to the cultivation world, so she did some things. After her spiritual energy recovered, Luo Xin felt very ufortable when she heard that Xue Jing was very talented and had gone to the world of cultivation. As ast resort, she went to Fang Shizhao and Luo Hui, but they said nothing could possibly agree to her. Chapter 2973: The heroine who is bound by the plot (71) Chapter 2973: The heroine who is bound by the plot (71) Chapter 2973 The heroine bound by the plot (71) Luo Xin was resentful, so she used some things she brought back from the cultivation world to torture Fang Shizhao and Luo Hui. If the special department had not arrived quickly, the two of them would have died. Even though they were rescued, the two of them were still in bad condition. This incident also exists in my memory, but it was a long time ago. In the memory, Luo Xin still didn''t get any favors. Fang Shizhao and his wife were able to practice because they wore magic weapons and were transformed into talents, so nothing happened. Because of this incident, Fang Lian also returned to the secr world. But he didn''t stay long, and he was so annoyed by Fang Shizhao and his wife that he couldn''t practice. He hired someone to take care of them, and he returned to the world of cultivation. Ever since he refined the Foundation Establishment Pill and sessfully established the foundation, he has been unsatisfied in everything he does, as if he has used up all his luck in his life. Originally, he should be able to gain some status because of the foundation-building elixir recipe. But at the same time, Fang Jianru also came up with a foundation-building pill, and the effect was better than his. "Fang Shizhao and Luo Hui asked someone to find me before." Xue Jing pursed her lips and smiled, "They said they were interested in me or something." "The Xue family has also looked for me." She added, "I won''t meet them. I heard that there is no one with talent in the Xue family." Qian Yanqia asked at the right time: "How is your senior sister''s search for her Taoistpanion?" She was really curious about this. Bai Zhen''s behavior was something ordinary people couldn''t do. "She has been cultivating seriously recently and said that the cultivation world is too small and she should go to the fairy world to see again. However, she also said that she will go out every twenty years to see if there are any newly born talented monks." What else could I do? At that time, I could only say,e on, senior sister. One hundred yearster. Qian Yan and Shen Huai passed through the tribtion at the same time, and there were particrly many people watching on this day. To prevent anyone from disturbing the tribtion, Qian Yan set up a tribtion formation, which could avoid plotting but would not affect the monks'' viewing. This tribtion formation was jointly studied by her and Huo Yi. Fang Lian also came, and he hid in the crowd. His face is still young, but he has a lot of gray hair on his head. his cultivation is improving, but because of the knot in his heart, it is difficult to be an immortal. Even if he practiced to the point of oveing the tribtion, he could not guarantee that he would be able to survive the tribtion. Watching Qian Yan and Shen Huai sessfully ovee the catastrophe and fly away, Fang Lian''s heart suddenly felt relieved. After that day, he tried to let go of the knot in his mind, and he felt much better than before, and his cultivation speed also became faster. Thousands of years have passed, and he has cultivated to the stage of transcending tribtion and ushering in the catastrophe. On the day of the tribtion, he was afraid of being plotted against, so he still arranged the tribtion formation, even though it was left behind by Huo Qianyan. But he has ovee the knot in his heart and is not afraid of these things anymore. His journey in the world of cultivation is not all smooth sailing. There are also various enemies and opponents. If he doesn''t use the Tribtion Transcendence Formation, they will definitely be eager to deal with him. After checking that there was no problem with the tribtion crossing formation, Fang Lian waited for the tribtion to arrive. Over the years, he has long developed the habit of throwing away distracting thoughts in an instant, and he is no longer afraid of what will suddenlye to his mind. He was determined to break through. No matter what he nned in his previous life, Huo Qianyan broke it, which led to such misery in this life, he still survived. Thunder tribtions fell one after another, and Fang Lian had watched countless people survive the tribtions, so it was rtively easy to deal with them. Just when he thought he could sessfully ovee the cmity and ascend, a somewhat unfamiliar voice suddenly sounded: "Qinglian Immortal Lord, yesterday''s cmity will be repaid to you today." Fang Lian was stunned for a moment, a little panicked, and wanted to deal with it. Chapter 2974: The heroine bound by the plot (End) Chapter 2974: The heroine bound by the plot (End) Chapter 2974 The heroine bound by the plot (End) Then he found that he was bound everywhere, and the great tribtion formation that originally protected him became something that trapped him. A shadow appeared in front of him. The shadow was a very beautiful woman. This woman looks simr to Huo Qianyan, but he is very sure that she is not Huo Qianyan. I thought about it over and over again, and after reviewing all the tribtions I had experienced, I realized that my failure to ovee tribtions was due to a problem with my technique. Immortal Lord Qinglian, you are so scheming. Today everything will be returned to you. Whether you can escape with your life from the catastrophe depends on your luck. The Immortal Lord Qing Lian? Is he his enemy in the previous life? These Fang Lian have no time to think about it, their bodies and souls are constantly suffering from thunder disasters. Huo Yi??? After enduring several thunder tribtions, Fang Lians memory awakened, and now he should be called Qing Lian. Aware of his situation, drops of cold sweat broke out on his forehead. While dealing with the thunder disaster, he quickly browsed through the memories of this life. After reading this, he yelled at the phantom, his voice full of anger. Huo Yiughed loudly: "Have you recovered your memory? That''s really good. If you don''t recover your memory, I feel like something is missing." "Angry? You also know how angry it is to be plotted against, right? I gave these to you, but you can''t bear it?" Qing Lian was so angry that he vomited blood at Huo Yi''s words. How could his careful arrangement be ruined? Hidden away from everyone''s eyes, he never thought that the little female cultivator Huo Yi, who was chosen by him as a stepping stone due to her good talent, good temperament and good opportunities, could think of a way to break the situation. Also, it is clear that this is just a novel world that has just been stabilized, and no one should be able to break it. ording to his arrangement, he should be practicing here as the protagonist of the novel, gaining favor from the power of the plot, and not being discovered by those in the past. In the early stage, Huo Yi and her collected those things as stepping stones, and in theter stage, they could open up the opportunity to hide here. After practicing to be an immortal, he dominates the entire immortal world, and no one can stop him. By that time, let alone those people in the past, even thew of heaven will not be able topete with him. Qinglian Immortal Lord, what are you thinking about? Seriously ovee the tribtion. Otherwise, it will be chopped into ashes. Qing Lian''s expression changed. He was in a very bad situation at the moment. The lightning that struck him was particrly fierce. He basically had a narrow escape today. Huo Yi, dont you want to know why I treat you like this? "You''re going to turn into ashes. I don''t want to listen to what you have to say." Huo Yi sneered, "It''s fine as long as you die. None of this matters." Qing Lian knew that there was no way for Huo Yi to help, so he could only deal with it himself. However, Huo Yi has a n, and with the help of Qian Yan and Tiandao, Qing Lian ispletely unable to resist. Leijie stopped, and his figure was no longer there. He did not inform anyone about the tribtion to avoid anyone showing up, and also arranged other formations outside the tribtion formation. He turned into ashes.This guy is very ambitious. I just captured his inner thoughts. He actually wants to dominate this world, to be above thew of heaven, and to control the entire world. Being so sneaky, it seems like he has a very powerful enemy. ting you just because of your talent, character, and good opportunities. He even calcted the things in your hands and used you as a stepping stone. Well, now that youvee to my world, dont leave. No wonderhe is indeed a young boy. Huo Yi: Thank you very much. A certain world. Immortal Lord, the traitor Qing Lianhun Lamp in the immortal world has gone out. "Huh? It was destroyed?" The Immortal Lord was a little surprised. He quickly counted with his fingers. When he realized that the secret hidden by Qing Lian was really revealed, he suddenly raised his brows. "This is actually the fairnd." Xue Jing looked at the fairnd with only a few people in confusion. Qian Yan and Shen Huai are very calm. They were the first toe and already have a decent home here. Before her ascension, Tiandao told her that there were very few people in the immortal world because he had not had time topile it. Besides, he felt that the onespiled were more tools, and the one that ascended from the lower realm was obviously better. Bai Zhen looked ugly: "Didn''t you say that there are many people in the immortal world?" She spent twelve xins cultivating, and this is it when shees to the immortal world? When will she be single? It''s so hard to find a Taoistpanion you like. Xue Jing was speechless: "How about waiting for someone from the lower world to ascend." Bai Zhen: "Let''s allocate how to manage the fairy world. I''ll take care of the ascension, and you can take care of the rest." Xue Jing: See you tomorrow The new worldes out slowly. The update may bete or not done well. It will be updated during the next day. It is rmended to go to bed at night and get up during the day to be safer. Chapter 2975: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (1) Chapter 2975: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (1) Chapter 2975 Miss Chengs third daughter (1) Half a year after I got married, I was going back to my parents house to celebrate my fathers birthday. When I arrived at Chengs house, I saw a dpidated house with spider webs everywhere, as if no one had lived there for a long time. "Since then, I have asked people everywhere to inquire about the Cheng family. I also became heartbroken due to longing and worry. Within a few years, my health failed, and I never saw them again until my death." They are my most important rtives, so I would like to ask you to find out why they disappeared, whether they encountered any danger, and you must protect them. Nothing else matters, I just want them to be good. "If I had known that I would never see her again after getting married, I would rather not marry and face everything with them." In the living room of the Cheng family, a middle-aged man and a young man were chatting andughing happily. The young man called the middle-aged man his teacher with a cordial and respectful tone. The two of them were discussing the uing college examination. This boy, who was only sixteen or seventeen years old, was about to take the college examination. At this age, if you can get a ranking and be a schr, you can be said to be young and promising. The middle-aged mans name is Cheng Heng, and the current head of the Cheng family is still a teacher. The local people knew that Cheng Heng was talented, and if he was willing, he would definitely be an official. However, after passing the exam, Cheng Heng suddenly experienced something. He no longer wanted to be involved in officialdom and did not want to waste his talents, so he chose to be a teacher. This young man''s name is Xue Zongguang. He is a student at Cheng Heng Academy and the one he likes most. In Cheng Heng''s opinion, if there are no surprises in this court examination, Xue Zongguang will definitely be able to win the case with his talent. Cheng Heng called Xue Zongguang over today not only to tell Xue Zongguang what he needed to pay attention to when he participated in the college examination. He has talked about these things a long time ago, and as long as they are his students, he will mention them to them in his spare time. He believes that as long as he mentions it more often, students will take it to heart and develop this habit. They will naturally pay attention to it when they participate in college examinations in the future. His main purpose today is to call Xue Zongguang over and show his little daughter behind the bead curtain. He has a son and two daughters in his name. The age difference between the eldest son and the two daughters is two years, but the age difference between the younger daughter and the second daughter is eleven years. They are fifteen this year. Even if he is reluctant to part with her, he cannot leave her at home. He must choose a husband with good character and knowledge for her. Xue Zongguang was the one he thought was the most suitable candidate. Although the family is a bit poor, Xue Zongguang is very talented. If nothing unexpected happens, he will definitely pass the college entrance exam soon. If he continues to take the exam, he will have a bright future, and he will definitely be a candidate. Besides, the Cheng family also has some wealth. When the timees for the younger daughter toe there with a generous dowry, there is no way she will live a bad life. After all, she has to find a new family and cannot stay with them forever. As a father, this is all he can do. Cheng Heng took Xue Zongguang and talked for a long time. In fact, Xue Zongguang vaguely noticed what was going on and couldn''t help but feel a little expectant. He studied in his teacher''s academy when he was very young, and met the third daughter of the Cheng family when she was a child. At that time, she was very pretty and lovable. Unexpectedly, after so many years, he would actually have this qualification, and he even worked hard to perform in front of Cheng Heng. Hope that the beauty behind the bead curtain will be satisfied with him. Cheng Heng couldn''t help butugh, but he didn''t reallyugh. Young people are like this, so he is a veteran. Chapter 2976: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (2) Chapter 2976: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (2) Chapter 2976 Miss Chengs third daughter (2) Cheng Heng did not leave any food for Xue Zongguang today. Xue Zongguang knew in his heart that the Cheng family needed tomunicate in private, so he left with good sense. Just when I was leaving, I looked back three times and almost knocked over the flowerpot. It is also because there are few people in the Cheng family, otherwise they would definitely beughed at. Everyone,e out. Cheng Heng said to the back of the bead curtain. Three women came out there, two dressed as women, and one looked like a girl. The girl looked like she was no more than fifteen or sixteen years old. This girl in a goose-yellow dress is Qian Yan who has just entered this world. "Yan''er, my father thinks that Xue Zongguang is a good person. What about you? If you think he is good, ask him toe over and propose marriage after his court examination. There is no rush to get married, but it must be decided first." If he feels bad about it, of course he has to pamper his daughter, and then he can choose slowly. He can''t choose someone that his precious daughter won''t be happy with. Dont be shy, little sister, we are all our own people here, just say so. Cheng Ruyu took Qian Yans hand and said with encouragement. Qian Yan took Cheng Ruyu''s hand and moved it from her wrist to her forearm without leaving any trace. As soon as she finished this action, Cheng Ruyu let out an ouch, broke away from Qian Yan''s hand, put her arm around her shoulders and said with a smile: "Are you getting shy now? If you hadn''t grabbed the second sister''s arm with all your strength, you wouldn''t have been so calm. , I really thought you werent nervous. Qian Yan was actually not nervous at all, and he didn''t even have any concerns about Xue Zongguang. First of all, she has someone she likes, and secondly, that person and the original owner were once husband and wife, which is definitely not possible. Speaking of which, Xue Zongguang was far less attractive to her than the Cheng family. The second sisters palms and arms really have two different temperatures. The original owner''s wish for her to protect the Cheng family may no longer work. As soon as she came over, she noticed something was wrong, and when she took a closer look, it was indeed what she thought. For a while, she didnt know how to talk to the original owner about this matter. Because such a truth is very cruel to the original owner. Yaner, what do you think of Xue Zongguang? Mrs. Cheng asked. Qian Yan shook her head and said directly: "I don''t like it." ording to the temperament of the Cheng family, as long as she shook her head, they would not force her. Although Xue Zongguang is pretty good, if my little sister doesnt like him, forget it. Cheng Ruyu said. Mrs. Cheng nodded: "No matter what, our Yan''er must be happy." "That''s what you said." Cheng Heng answered, "Then let''s take another look. Yan''er is not happy, so we can only say that they don''t have this fate. Yan''er, don''t worry, dad will look at you again, and I''m sure to find someone who suits you. Heartfelt. Qianyan responded calmly. Cheng Ruyu said: "Dad, why don''t you ask your sister to dress up as a man and go to your academy to see for yourself someday? Maybe you can see something that pleases your eyes? Let''s take a look at the ones over there first. Dad knows all about them. If not, pick something else. ording to the pedantic nature of ordinary teachers, they would definitely not agree to such a suggestion. Cheng Heng nodded and praised Cheng Ruyu: "Yu''er is still smart, so let''s do it like this. You are responsible for dressing up Yan''er, and you can also embolden Yan''er together. When the timees, let your elder brother take you there." "I haven''t asked Yan''er yet. It''s only when Yan''er agrees. It''s not you who have the final say." Mrs. Cheng interrupted, looking at Qian Yan lovingly, "Yan''er, what do you think?" "Can." I want to go out to y disguised as a man. Qian Yan made another request, and she knew that the Cheng family would definitely agree. Chapter 2977: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (3) Chapter 2977: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (3) Chapter 2977 Miss Chengs third daughter (3) She has made sure of some things, so it is inevitable to go out and do things. As expected, the Cheng family was just stunned for a moment, then agreed, and even made excuses for her. It was really boring to stay at home all the time. The Cheng family members even began to reflect. They had kept Yan''er at home, which seemed to be a bad idea. They should take her out to y more. Qian Yan noticed their annoyance and felt veryplicated. At lunch time, Qian Yan met several other important members of the Cheng family. The old man and the olddy of the Cheng family are her grandparents. Brother Cheng Rui and sister-inw Yu Yingniang came back from checking the shop. The housekeeper Ah Xi, because he has been with the Cheng family for many years, the Cheng family regards him as one of their own. There are only a few servants in the Cheng family, so he is always invited to eat with him. The original owner will call the housekeeper Ah Xi Uncle Ah Xi. What attracted Qian Yans attention the most was the young man sitting next to his second sister Cheng Ruyu. This was Cheng Ruyus husband Gu Yuanbai. Qian Yan just looked at her without any trace and quickly looked away, so no one noticed this. With the smiles on the faces of the Cheng family, Qian Yan began to eat. The rice is rice, and the dishes are dishes. Many of the dishes here are liked by the original owner, and some of them are also in line with the taste of second brother-inw Gu Yuanbai. After all, they are the only two living people in this house. If you dont deal with them, who will you deal with? I dont know when the Cheng family started to be like this. She searched carefully in the memory of the original owner and could still find some traces. The lifestyles of living people and dead people are actually very different. Even if the dead try their best to cover themselves up, cooperate perfectly, and act out the living habits of living people, there will always be times when they are ufortable and abnormal. For example, when the original owner was five years old, the Cheng family suddenly became less fond of going out. If you really want to go out, you have to either go very early, when the sun has not yete out, or veryte, when the sun has already set on the hillside. Up to now, the Cheng family can go out at will and can even imitate the body temperature of a living person. It is very difficult for ordinary people to detect that something is wrong with them. I dont know how the Cheng family became like this. After finishing the meal, Qian Yan gathered some strength in his eyes, and immediately saw the true face of the Cheng family, and by the way, he also looked around the Cheng family''s house. After seeing the various hideous stab wounds on the bodies of the Cheng family, Qian Yan understood that they had been killed. The old man had two long knife marks on his back, and the olddy had almost half of her head cut off. Cheng Heng and Mrs. Cheng both had deep knife marks on their necks, which was obviously a fatal blow. The wounds on the eldest brother and sister-inw were on their hearts, either by swords or daggers. Cheng Ruyu, who loves beauty, has a deep wound on her face. Her true face was hidden with her long hair, but the cut was too deep to block it. The housekeeper Ah Xi was in the worst condition, with numerous stab wounds on his body, and he could no longer look like a human being. From the true appearance of the Cheng family, it is not difficult to see that this was a tragedy. There is no problem with the house. After all, she and Gu Yuanbai are two living people. After so many years, it must have been repaired long ago without any deception. When mentioning the house, she remembered another thing. The person responsible for arranging for repairs to the house was Gu Yuanbai. She remembered that it was Gu Yuanbai who took the initiative to mention this matter. For this reason, Qian Yan stared at Gu Yuanbai twice. She quickly looked away again, but no one noticed. At this moment, she thought a lot about Gu Yuanbai. Chapter 2978: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (4) Chapter 2978: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (4) Chapter 2978 The Third Miss of the Cheng Family (4) At first, I thought that Gu Yuanbai was kept in the dark like the original owner. After thinking about it carefully, Gu Yuanbai should know the truth. After all, when the original owner was five years old, Gu Yuanbai was only engaged to Cheng Ruyu and had not yet officially married. When the original owner was seven years old, Gu Yuanbaicai married Cheng Ruyu. From the deep memory of the original owner, she found something strange. It was Cheng Ruyu who didn''t want to get married at that time, but it was Gu Yuanbai who insisted on getting married. The Gu family itself was not peaceful and there were various disputes. Gu Yuanbai used this to escape from the Gu family and insisted on marrying into the Cheng family. Outsidersughed at him, but he didn''t care. Why Cheng Ruyu agreedter, Qian Yan can guess some. First of all, it must be Gu Yuanbais persistence that made Cheng Ruyu unable to refuse. Secondly, the original owner was too young, and it seemed that the Cheng family did not want her to know this cruel truth. Gu Yuanbai, who identally learned the truth, could help the Cheng family do things that were inconvenient for them if they lived in the Cheng family. Qian Yan guessed that Gu Yuanbai used his sincerity, persistence, and this proposal to impress Cheng Ruyu. At that time, the Cheng family really needed such a person. Unlike now, these members of the Cheng family are not living people, and their abilities are all at the level of ghost generals. So the questiones again, since they are so powerful, why did they suddenly disappear without a trace? Is it rted to the enemy who destroyed the Cheng family? The original owner asked her to protect the living Cheng family. There was no way she could do it, but it was still easy to protect them who were already capable of being ghost generals. She just doesnt know the truth, can she ept it? Whether she can ept it or not, Qian Yan will tell her about this. At this moment, the Cheng family members gathered in the hall and were talking about Xue Zongguang. Because Qian Yan was dissatisfied, they all thought that they should re-select, and they agreed with Cheng Ruyu''s previous idea of dressing up as a man and visiting the academy. Learning that Qian Yan wanted to go out to y, the Cheng family began to reflect on themselves again, but they actually ignored this. Actually, they didnt do it on purpose. They were no longer alive after all. Especially when they had just died and suffered several hardships, they were very afraid to go out and subconsciously felt that it was dangerous outside. As time goes by, I feel that it is not good to go out. Now Qianyan said she wanted to go out, and they came to their senses. She was a living person and needed to go out, unlike them. The old man quickly made a decision and asked his eldest brother Cheng Rui to take Qianyan out to y tomorrow. She can go wherever she wants to y and buy whatever she wants. The old man''s words were once again approved by the Cheng family. Qianyan nced at Gu Yuanbai inadvertently. Seeing the Cheng family so happy, Gu Yuanbai''s eyes were red. He was secretly sad when he knew the truth. After deciding where to go to y tomorrow, Qianyan returned to the boudoir. Her boudoir was an attic, far away from the other rooms of the Cheng family. These details reveal that the Cheng family cared about the original owner and were afraid of hurting her. She has read it before. Gu Yuanbai''s health is not very good and it does not affect his life span at present. She guessed that Cheng Ruyu is not willing to stay with him for his own good. It''s just that if two people are in love, they will inevitablye into contact with each other a lot, and they will be tainted with some ghost energy. From her memory, she found out some more things. Whenever the sun shines high, Cheng Ruyu will always call Gu Yuanbai out to bask in the sun. You have lived with the Cheng family for so long, have you ever noticed anything wrong with them? Qian Yan asked, For example, some of their behaviors are not in line with ordinary people. Cheng Jiaoyu was silent for a moment and said, "Yes." She clenched her fists tightly. Seeing this, Qian Yan understood that maybe she had discovered something, but she just didn''t want to face it. Except for your second brother-inw, none of them are alive now. Cheng Jiaoyu suddenly burst into tears and couldn''t help crying. I cant stand it any longer, so lets do this for today. See you tomorrow Chapter 2979: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (5) Chapter 2979: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (5) Chapter 2979 The Third Miss of the Cheng Family (5) When I was a child, I would feel that there was something strange at home, but at that time, they were young and they would just believe one or two excuses without any suspicion. "When I got older, I would asionally feel that something was wrong with them, but I would pretend not to know. I didn''t dare to ask or think deeply about it. Because they are the most important people to me, I didn''t want to delve into anything for fear of losing them because of curiosity. . "However, I have never thought that except for the second brother-inw, they are no longer alive." Cheng Jiaoyus face was covered with tears, like a trickling stream. After learning the truth, she couldpletely understand why the Cheng family did not tell her this. Having a second brother-inw who knows the truth and still wants to marry the second sister is enough to make people feel sad. The Cheng family, including her second brother-inw, all hope that she can live a life of carefree life and never know this. I once wondered, if my second sister could find a husband, why couldnt I. But my family said they wanted me to get married, so I didnt resist because those anomalies prevented me from asking further questions. "At that time, I just thought they were doing something secretly and didn''t want me to know. If I get married, it would be good to go back and visit asionally, and it won''t hinder them from doing things." Cheng Jiaoyu took a deep breath: "Although they hope that I can go to a normal home, I don''t think it is normal for them to disappear suddenly. ording to their characters, if they really never see me again, they will definitely It wont disappear suddenly, everything will be arranged for sure. "I took away half of the Cheng family''s wealth, and the other half is in the Cheng family. Looking at their situation, they don''t look like they are leaving. Besides, there is a second brother-inw inside. I think if there is no ident, they will definitely wait until My second brother-inw and I will only really consider leaving if these two living people die." So, Cheng Jiaoyu still believed that something happened when the Cheng family suddenly disappeared. At this point, Cheng Jiaoyu was suddenly startled. Qianyan asked: "What did you think of?" "My husband Xue Zongguangter became famous in the examination, and the whole family moved to the capital. Not long after arriving in the capital, my husband was unhappy when he saw the news that I could not find the Cheng family, so he took me out to enjoy the flowers. On the way, I met a man He was crazy, with crippled hands and feet, and a mute beggar. Seeing how pitiful he was, he stopped in front of him and asked the maid to buy him some food." "In those years, in order to pray for the safety of Cheng''s family, I often did some good deeds, just hoping to pray for them. I have done many such things. When the beggar had almost eaten, I asked the maid to ask about him. I nned to arrange a ce for him to go. Unexpectedly, the beggar suddenly went crazy and rushed over to catch me, but was stopped by the guards around me." "Actually, I wasn''t scared at that time, and I didn''t think the beggar had any malicious intentions. If my husband hadn''t helped me into the carriage with a worried look, I wouldn''t have left. Thinking about itter, I felt a little bit I was restless and arranged for someone to inquire about the beggar from before, but there was no news again. "Later, I was busy looking for the Cheng family, and my health was not very good, so I didn''t have the energy to care about these things." Qian Yan asked: So what is your guess? Cheng Jiaoyu''s eyes were red and her voice was choked: "You said this physically disabled, mute, disfigured beggar rushed in front of me that day, was it because he knew me?" Chapter 2980: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (6) Chapter 2980: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (6) Chapter 2980 The Third Miss of the Cheng Family (6) Could he be trying to say something to me? For example, whats going on with the Cheng family? I know only my second brother-inw about the situation of the Cheng family. He disappeared with them. You said..." Could this miserable beggar be Gu Yuanbai who disappeared with the Cheng family? At the thought of this possibility, Cheng Jiaoyu''s soul couldn''t help but tremble. If it weren''t for the soul body now, she might have suffocated long ago. This truth was even more cruel to her than the fact that none of the Cheng family members were alive. If she were smarter, more alert, and more stubborn, she might be able to learn the truth of the matter. Qianyan said: "It''s not necessarily possible to know." "Didn''t you arrange for someone to look for him afterward? But there was no news. I searched in my memory, and you arranged for someone to look for him the next day. A beggar with limited legs and feet, who couldn''t speak, was found in just one day. Where will it go? "You obviously wanted to ask something that day, but Xue Zongguang sent you directly to the carriage. Didn''t you have any doubts?" "Yes, there is something wrong with him!" Cheng Jiaoyu gritted her teeth and said, "Looking back now, Xue Zongguang was too anxious for me to avoid that beggar that day. Perhaps what made me uneasy was also Xue Zongguang''s attitude. However, everyone in the Cheng family disappeared It gave me a big blow. Xue Zongguang is the only person I know well. I trusted him subconsciously without thinking about it deeply. Except for this incident, he has no ws in other aspects. If I were still alive, I would not doubt him. What, after all, he really has no motive." "He was able to study with the support of the Cheng family, and he was a student taught by my father. Later, although he failed to get the top prize, he was still a top pick, and was even epted as a disciple by the prime minister. The prime minister was very fond of Xue Zongguang. I originally wanted to marry my daughter to him, but when I learned that he already had a fiance, I had no objection. I still valued him, and the future was bright. I couldnt think of any reason for Xue Zongguang to harm the Cheng family. But, that time he called I avoided the beggars because I was really a little anxious." "Later, when I couldn''t find the whereabouts of the beggar, heforted me and told me a lot about the possibility of where the beggar went. He was obviously just a small beggar, why did he exin so much? Obviously there was no need to exin more. Beggars don''t have a home. Its possible to go anywhere. He said so much, so this is a guilty conscience. However, from that perspective at that time, she only thought that Xue Zongguang wasforting her. When I get out of that position and recall these things, I feel that everything is unreasonable. As soon as she heard Cheng Jiaoyu''s name, Qian Yan knew that she must have something wrong with Xue Zongguang. Whats the truth, we just have to wait and find out. "One thing is certain. The Cheng family left the Cheng family on their own initiative, but they could note back because of an ident. When they leave, I will follow them, and everything will be clear. As long as I am here, I will not let them disappear again." Cheng Jiaoyu took a deep breath: "Indeed, I will trouble you next. Protect them and keep an eye on Xue Zongguang." At this time, the rest of the Cheng family gathered together to talk. Theughter on their faces had disappeared and they were all serious. "I said it''s a good thing that the little sister doesn''t like Xue Zongguang, and she can stay longer in the Cheng family." Cheng Ruyu said, "If the little sister really gets married, we can go secretly if we want to see her, but not so much if she wants to see us. Its easier. Chapter 2981: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (7) Chapter 2981: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (7) Chapter 2981 Miss Chengs third daughter (7) When you get married, no matter how good your husbands family is, how can you livefortably in your own family? "My little sister has grown up doted on by us. It''s hard to imagine how she will live in her husband''s family after getting married." Cheng Rui was also a little distressed, "But in our situation, we can''t keep her at home, and we can''t give her anything. She wants a husband, she needs a normal home, and the whole house is a home for living people." "Yes, Yan''er has to leave here." Mrs. Cheng said sadly, with tears rolling down her eyes, "It would be better to stay longer, and I can''t bear to leave." "If Yan''er really chooses someone, we can''t take it lightly. We should get engaged and observe for a year or two first. After we get married, we have to go there and observe for a period of time. Don''t let people over there bully her." Cheng Heng said, " As long as her husband''s family is good, we should let Yan''er live her own life. Sooner orter, she will grow up, be the head of the house, and take charge of her own life. We can only choose a good husband for her and make things as smooth as possible. If you dont do bad things, you cant do too many other things. Mrs. Cheng said: "At that time, we should also expand the scope to find the enemy. With our strength, we are not bound by this house now, and we can go anywhere." Just after regaining consciousness after death, they couldn''t go too far, but now they don''t have to worry about it. When ites to this, everyone in the Cheng family looks murderous. e night ten years ago, those men in ck came to the door and attacked directly, without giving them a chance to react. The purpose is very clear, which is to kill them all. The Cheng family has always been kind and would never offend anyone to death. No matter how big the grudges were, they would never lead to the destruction of the family. However, the other party is so cruel. They didnt see clearly what the murderer looked like, so naturally they didnt know who the enemy was. However, the other party knew theyout of the Cheng family very well and killed them when they came up, which showed that they were familiar with them. They only need to spend timeparing them one by one, and they can always find traces. They gradually regained consciousness in the fourth watch after their family was wiped out, and then saw the miserable state of dozens of members of the Cheng family. Their hearts were filled with rage, and their strength instantly increased. If they hadn''t heard Yan''er''s voice talking in her sleep, they would have turned into unconscious ghosts at that moment, and they didn''t know what they would have done. Arge family, the youngest survived, this is something the Cheng family is happy about, but also a little worried about. Facing this little girl, the first thought in their minds is, what will happen to her after losing rtives like them? This little girl, when she goes outside, she will see their miserable condition. They couldn''t bear the thought of that scene. All the Cheng family members who had be souls rushed to the little girl''s room. There was no one on the bed. After searching carefully, they found that she had rolled under the bed, and her shoes were rolled in with her. At that time, she was sleeping soundly with her shoes in her arms. This is also the reason why she was able to escape the disaster. Mrs. Cheng couldn''t help it at that time. She was afraid that her little daughter would catch cold. She wanted to get her little daughter out from under the bed, but she was also afraid of waking her up. At that time, she seemed to have a telepathy, and she immediately learned how to use her own power, and gently moved her little daughter under the bed to the bed. The Cheng family were very happy to see this and couldn''t wait to study it in the house. As long as they have the ability and can improve, they can take revenge sooner orter, and they can even protect the little girl who is the only survivor of the Cheng family. They also dont understand why they gain these abilities so quickly after death. When the research was almostplete, they first covered up their miserable faces. The look of being hacked to death was really not very elegant. At this moment, the little **** the bed woke up, rubbed her eyes and asked why they were in her room. Chapter 2982: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (8) Chapter 2982: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (8) Chapter 2982 Miss Chengs third daughter (8) At that time, the Cheng family looked at each other with joy in their eyes. Fortunately, they took care of their appearance, otherwise they would have frightened the little girl? Their abilities grow rapidly, and what happens next bes a matter of course. They first collected the bodies for themselves and then cleaned the entire house. Doing this is rtively easy for ghosts with some abilities. After that, they closed the door for a few days and found that no one came to ask about the Cheng family. They spected that the reason why the Cheng family members did note back to see them was because they did not want to be suspected. At first they were on tenterhooks, but now in the past ten years, the enemy has still not appeared. They are looking forward to the enemy appearing. With their current strength, it will be easy to defeat the enemy. "I have to follow you then." Gu Yuanbai suddenly interrupted, causing everyone in the Cheng family to return to their senses. Cheng Ruyuughed and scolded: "Why are you joining in the fun of this kind of thing? Just watch it at home." "I want to go with you." Gu Yuanbai was very persistent sometimes, and Cheng Ruyu couldn''t do anything about him. "We don''t have to be together. We have to meet anyway. I won''t cause trouble, so I''ll just watch from the side." Cheng Ruyu had no choice but to agree: "Okay, let''s go. It''s easy for us to deal with ordinary people, and there won''t be any danger." Everyone in the Cheng family thinks so. The only thing that worries them is that their methods may be cruel when the timees, and they wonder if they will attract decent people. Ten years have passed, but there havent been many wise people here. Five years ago, a half-qualified person came here, but was tricked away by Gu Yuanbai. Their strength is not low now, and ordinary people may not be able to see anything here. The discussion in the Cheng family was lively, and Qian Yan had a good night''s sleep. The next day, the Cheng family brothers and sisters took Qian Yan out for a walk. With the current strength of the Cheng family, they are not afraid even under the sun, but it will only make them ufortable. They went out early. The weather today was friendly to them, it was cloudy, so the Cheng family brothers and sisters were in high spirits. They apanied Qian Yan around the city and then went for a walk in the countryside. During the period, I also met Xue Zongguang. He came up to say hello, and his eyes nced at Qianyan from time to time, trying not to attract anyone''s attention. Cheng Rui talked to Xue Zongguang for a while, asking him about his uing college examination. He told him to pay more attention and not to be careless. He was very optimistic about him. At the end of his words, Cheng Rui suddenly said: "When you be a schr, people who propose marriage will probably have to cross the threshold. Senior brother is here to congratte you in advance." Xue Zongguang is a smart man, but he still doesn''t understand what Cheng Rui said. The thirddy of the Cheng family doesn''t like him, and they have no fate. Cheng Rui''s words to him were also a subtle reminder to him. After all, the teacher''s previous attitude was somewhat obvious. Xue Zongguang was disappointed and couldn''t help but nce at Qianyan''s position and quickly looked away. He was naturally unwilling to do so. He was the teacher''s most proud student. His knowledge, appearance, and character are almost unparalleled among his ssmates. Originally, she was on the board, but she was stuck in Miss Cheng''s third. She looked down on people like him. What kind of husband did she want to choose? Due to etiquette and status, Xue Zongguang couldn''t find out what was in his heart. If someone doesn''t like it, they just don''t like it. Not only is it unttering for him to go up and ask, it will also make peopleugh, and people will look down upon him if word spreads about it. Chapter 2983: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (9) Chapter 2983: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (9) Chapter 2983 The Third Miss of the Cheng Family (9) But this matter made him worried, and he was very curious about who could fall into the eyes of the thirddy of the Cheng family. If there is a chance in the future, he will definitelypare with the other party. Xue Zongguang felt unhappy and did not show it on his face, so he went back to write a book and say goodbye to Cheng Rui. He is indeed going back to study. He didn''t want to think too much about getting a wife for the time being. He just wanted to take a breath and keep the person that Miss Cheng''s third daughter was interested in far away. Cheng Rui and Cheng Ruyu looked at Xue Zongguang''s back and looked at each other. They were not living people, so they paid some attention to Xue Zongguang, and did not miss any of the other''s expressions. They could clearly see Xue Zongguang''s previous shock, disbelief, and even his vague unwillingness. If he really loves his little sister, he should feel ufortable, reluctant and regretful at this moment. As a result, Xue Zongguang''s eyes revealed that he was so good, but his little sister actually looked down on him. "My little sister still has good taste." Cheng Ruyu said, "This man used to be impable and perfect. We observed him openly and secretly and couldn''t find anything wrong with him. Now it seems that this man is a bit pretentious. I may have some fondness for my little sister, but not to that extent." Cheng Rui nodded: "With his performance, if something happens he has to wrong my little sister, he won''t have two choices." "Suddenly I felt that he was just pretending to be so good in the past." Cheng Ruyu looked at Qian Yan who was choosing a kite and continued to whisper, "Everyone knows that our family loves the little girl, and my peers in the academy are all watching. . The academy is not far next door. My younger sister used to go there often when she was a child, and she also met Xue Zongguang." The third youngdy of the Cheng family basically has a girl in her family. It is impossible to say that Xue Zongguang has no idea in his mind. Someone had vaguely said before that if her father chose a young son-inw of the right age among the students, Xue Zongguang would have a great chance. They dont care what other people say, as long as they are of good character. Now it seems that it is difficult to tell whether this person is good or not without careful observation. Qian Yan was carrying the kite while listening to the conversation between the two brothers and sister, and felt that there was some truth to it. The original owner was already interested in Xue Zongguang at that time, so the two naturally became friends. Xue Zongguang, who is satisfied, will definitely not expose these little thoughts. She already suspected something else. Do you really think you died of worry? Cheng Jiaoyu was stunned for a moment, her lips moved, but she was not sure. She had just seen that Xue Zongguang was not very affectionate towards her. After being rejected, I felt a little embarrassed. Furthermore, Xue Zongguang cannot be clean about the beggar issue. "I have to trouble you to find out this." Cheng Jiaoyu clenched her fists, "If I really didn''t die of illness and was harmed by him, then there is only one reason why he harmed me. He knew the truth about the Cheng family, and he still cooperated with me That murderer isplicit." "This is natural." Qian Yan picked three kites and handed one to Cheng Rui, Cheng Ruyu and Cheng Ruyu. They happily took it and said she made a good choice and they liked it. Qian Yan really didnt choose randomly. The styles and patterns given to the two were all in line with their preferences. The three brothers and sisters went home after ying for a long time. When they returned to Cheng''s house, Qian Yan was walking around in the house. The house is full of birds and flowers, and there is no ghost at all, except that there are rtively few servants. I saw two by chance, but neither of them was alive. It''s just that their behavior is rtively dull and they are usually taciturn. When he moved to the courtyard where the main members of the Cheng family lived, Qian Yan finally understood why the Cheng family was killed. He quickly gained abilities and his strength continued to grow rapidly. See you tomorrow Chapter 2984: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (10) Chapter 2984: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (10) Chapter 2984 The Third Miss of the Cheng Family (10) There are locust trees nted in the courtyard where the Cheng family lives. Judging from the size, it should be no more than ten years old. It is certain that they chose to nt the locust tree after discovering its goodness. After all, most people dont nt locust trees in their courtyards. What attracts Qianyan is not these locust trees, but the few old locust trees scattered on the beams of these yards. What really prompted the Cheng family to rapidly increase in strength after death should be these old locust trees mixed in the beams. This old locust tree is estimated to be thousands of years old. How he got mixed up in this is impossible to trace, maybe it was just an ident. Because of this ident, the Cheng family can quickly increase their strength by gathering their souls after death. The rooms where the servants of the Cheng family live do not have these thousand-year-old locust trees. Because of the distance, the servants who have condensed into souls are not as strong and intelligent as the Cheng family, and they usually look dull. Qian Yan came here to wander around, and the Cheng family, who were no longer alive, naturally noticed it. Usually they go to the attic to meet Qian Yan, and the ce to eat is always in a bright ce, far away from the yard where they live, just to avoid affecting her. Now that I see hering over on her own initiative, I feel very happy. Qianyan didn''t just wander around casually. He also took the gifts he picked out for the Cheng family outside. He went to their yard one by one, talked for a while, and gave them small gifts before leaving. She did this first to find out why the Cheng family could improve their strength so quickly after gathering souls. Second, I would like to carefully observe how the Cheng family members are practicing now. There is no system in their cultivation. It is because of the power of the old locust trees and because they realized the benefits of the old locust trees that they nted many new locust trees. In this case, she can sort out the exercises in her mind and select a ghost cultivation method for them to practice. She guessed that the disappearance of the Cheng family had something to do with their enemies. It is very likely that they found their enemy and nned to take revenge, but when they started taking action, they found that the enemy had the help of an expert, and in the end they were killed in one fell swoop. Killing the enemy personally is also an obsession of the Cheng family. Rather than having her help when the timees, it is easier for them to do it themselves, so as to eliminate the resentment in their hearts. So she nned to find an opportunity to deliver the ghost cultivation technique to them. Back at the attic, Qian Yan began to sort out the exercises, but she didn''t know that the Cheng family were ying with the gadgets she gave them in the yard, as happy as a child who got a toy. After thinking about what kind of ghost cultivation technique to give to the Cheng family, Qian Yan then thought of Gu Yuanbai, the second brother-inw of the original owner. Send Buddha to the West, and do good things to the end. It is rare for a couple to be lovers, and they must not be separated, so she started to organize the Tao practice again. When Gu Yuanbai reaches a certain level of cultivation, it will be up to him to choose whether he wants to be a ghost or a human in the future. In short, this Taoist cultivation method is mainly for Gu Yuanbai to stay young, so that being with Cheng Ruyu will no longer affect his life span and body. In the meantime, improve your strength so that you can be safer when helping the Cheng family do things that are inconvenient. Besides, some Taoist cultivators cannot tolerate outliers like the Cheng family. Even if the Cheng family goes to seek revenge, those Taoist cultivators probably feel that they are doing something bad. Gu Yuanbai has be a Taoist, and he is still siding with the Cheng family. Thinking about it, he can make two Taoists who don''t distinguish between right and wrong angry to death. With Gu Yuanbai''s temperament, he would probably be happy to see something like this happen. Chapter 2985: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (11) Chapter 2985: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (11) Chapter 2985 The Third Miss of the Cheng Family (11) Qian Yan has already thought of how to deliver these things to the Cheng family. Just go through Gu Yuanbai. She thought about this matter over and over again. The Cheng family was no longer alive and might still exist for a long time in the future. Maybe they won''t stay here long, but they will definitely pay more attention to the Cheng family, the only living person. Maybe when the only living person dies, he will take her with him. She is here for a mission, and one day she will definitely leave this world. She wants to hide her identity and there are many ways. But she was not willing to do that, and she had already vaguely felt it, so she made the move to send the exercises. Host, H121 just contacted me. System 666''s words suddenly interrupted Qian Yan''s thoughts. She came to her senses and looked out the window. Unconsciously, the sky became dark, and the shadows of leaves swaying in the wind could be seen on the window. Qian Yan asked: What world are they in now? Just arrived in a modern supernatural world. Qianyan asked again: "What type of world were they in?" System 666 answered: [Purely modern world. You cant contact the previous world, right? Yes. Qianyan thought for a while: "It seems that whether we can connect or not really depends on the attributes of the world. If the attributes don''t match, the signal will not be connected. Continue to observe." She didn''t know how to solve this problem for a while. She has torn up a lot of **** systems, and there are basically no advanced systems. Besides, generally high-level systems are rtively formal and dont do bad things. Without hatred, she would not be able to act casually like the God of Killing. Late at night, Qian Yans consciousness found some mysterious and old-looking paper in the nine-story magic tower in the dark forest, and wrote down the exercises presented to the Cheng family. Here, she is like a creator god, able to do what she wants to do with just one thought. It took almost no time, and the booklets filled with exercises were alreadyid out. There were three booklets in total. Two booklets are about ghost cultivation techniques, and one is about Tao cultivation techniques. You are now in a spirit body, you can take a look at this. Qian Yan threw one of the booklets recording ghost cultivation techniques to Cheng Jiaoyu. Cheng Jiaoyu thanked her quickly and was very grateful, so she started to study it seriously. System 666 was thoughtful. After spending so long with the host, he also felt something, so he reminded: [The things the host can give must be good things. You should study hard, it will be good for you. If you practice this, even if you have to be reincarnated in the future, it will be beneficial to your next life. "Thanks." "I will." In Taoist cultivation, there is a practice of scattering beans to make an army. Qian Yan can do this, but it is actually a deception. She hasn''t started practicing yet. If she wants to spread the beans into soldiers, she can only use the power of her soul. However, this is a world where spirituality is the main focus and all kinds of runes are rtively developed. Therefore, she only needs cinnabar talisman paper to draw a transformation talisman. Thebat power may not be high, but it is still easy to do some simple things. With this in mind, she found cinnabar and talisman paper in the nine-story magic tower. Since the Dark Forest, it has indeed be much more convenient for her. Even with the upgrade of the system space, she is no longer restricted from bringing things into the small world, but she still cannot take things out of the small world for the time being. With the Dark Forest, these restrictions are considered a fiction in front of her. In the nine-story magic tower, there are many things that she finds useful. Chapter 2986: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (12) Chapter 2986: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (12) Chapter 2986 The Third Miss of the Cheng Family (12) Even if the system space bes unusable one day, she can still use the things here. After all, she was able to refine this ce with the permission of the world''s creator god. If she didn''t want to, no one could take it away. If someone really wanted to **** it away, she could destroy the dark forest with just a thought. System 666: [Master host, dont you still understand my loyalty? Qian Yan: "Your origin is unknown." You look good now, but who knows in the future someone will appear who can control you. Even if you dont want to in your heart, you cant resist. System 666: [] Then after so many years together, don''t you think of a way to save me? ] System 666 said somewhat sadly. Qian Yanforted: "Where did I say I won''t save you? I just said there is a possibility. As long as you are not willing, I will definitely not give up on you and will find a way to get you back." System 666 suddenly stopped feeling sad: [Dont worry, Lord Host, I will try my best to resist and try not to be snatched away. He is the master of the host alone. Not the kind of system that **** can get. Master Host, please be busy. H121 was blown up. I''m going to help him regain his position. System 666 secretly sighed at this, why is this little trash always getting beaten up? It would be impossible without him as a big brother. By the light of the candle, Qian Yan drew an illusion talisman on the talisman paper with cinnabar. Thest stroke came down, and the pictures and text on the talisman flickered, suddenly glowing with golden light at that moment. After all, she is an experienced practitioner, so it is easy for her to do these things. She activated the transformation talisman, and the talisman instantly transformed into a skinny figure with sallow skin, looking like an old man who had fled. The old man was also carrying a bamboo book basket. Qian Yan wrapped the two exercises in cloth, put them into the bamboo book basket, and ordered: "Go to Gu Yuanbai for dry food and water, and deliver this to him." After giving these instructions, the old man in front of him bowed and instantly turned into a stream of light and flew out of the Cheng family. He came to a small alley not far away and was slowly walking towards the door of the Cheng family. As soon as the lights were turned off in Qianyan''s house, there was a knock on the door of Cheng''s house. The sound was intermittent andsted for a long time. Gu Yuanbai, who had originally nned to sleep, felt a little strange. It was so loud, didnt the Cheng familys concierge hear it? After thinking about it, he decided to go out and have a look. The sound of Gu Yuanbai opening the door alerted Cheng Ruyu who was in the room next to her. Cheng Ruyu is not a human being, so he doesnt need to sleep. He spends his nights practicing. Because she is not a human being, even if she is at the level of a ghost general, she cannotpletely control her ghost energy, so she never leaves Gu Yuanbai sleeping in the house. It is not good for a living person to have too much ghost energy. Gu Yuanbai didn''t care, but he was also afraid that he might not be able to gather his soul after death and marry his sweetheart. He was willing to stay in two houses even if he could marry his sweetheart. Yuan Bai, whats wrong? When Gu Yuanbai came out, Cheng Ruyu also came out, holding a cloak in his hand. Seeing that he was indeed wearing thin clothes: "I knew you would be so careless." She put the cloak on Gu Yuanbai, but Gu Yuanbai said, "I knew you would definitelye out." Because my sweetheart wille out and I am afraid that he will catch a cold, I will definitely put a cloak on him personally. Cheng Ruyu: "It''s autumn now. If you do this again in the middle of winter, I will ignore you for ten days." Gu Yuanbai quickly promised: "My body can still bear the fall for a while. If it is a severe winter, I will definitely not make fun of my body." Chapter 2987: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (13) Chapter 2987: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (13) Chapter 2987 The Third Miss of the Cheng Family (13) Ruyu, dont ignore me. "You won''t be obedient." Cheng Ruyu thought of what he wanted to ask, "Why do you want to go out?" "I heard a knock on the door. I don''t know why, but the concierge and Uncle Axi didn''t seem to hear it. The knock on the door kepting." After Gu Yuanbai said this, he noticed that Cheng Ruyu was a little strange and asked, "Didn''t you hear it?" Cheng Ruyus face became serious: I didnt hear it, is it still there now? Also, intermittently, it reached my ears very clearly. Cheng Ruyu didn''t dare to be careless and said, "I''ll go out with you, just in case something dirtyes to the door." The Cheng family has not gone out these years, but they always go out at night to find enemies. The people nearby have been almost eliminated, and presumably, with such a close distance, if the enemies were really here, they would have discovered something was wrong with them. During this period, they encountered some lonely ghosts and saw some souls dissipate with their own eyes. I even know that not everyone can gather their souls after death, and even a thousand-year-old locust tree cannot guarantee that they will gather their souls. Otherwise, given how crazy Gu Yuanbai was, he might have killed himself long ago. "If this thing dares to take advantage of you, I won''t take care of it properly." Cheng Ruyu said. Gu Yuanbai, with a smile in his eyes, took the opportunity to grab her hand. Cheng Ruyu was afraid of an ident, so she didn''t break free this time and held him tightly with her backhand. The two of them came to the door. There was no one here, and they knew in their hearts that only Gu Yuanbai could hear the sound. Cheng Ruyu became even more vignt. The side door opened. To their surprise, standing at the door was an old man in ragged clothes and as skinny as a stick. When the old man saw them, he bowed three times and said, "I have troubled you two nobleste at night. The old man was in trouble in his hometown, so he went to seek refuge with his rtives in other ces. Unexpectedly, the journey was difficult, and both the transportation and dry food were gone. There were still three days before he could reach his rtives. Family, I want toe forward to ask for some dry food and water. If you are willing, my dear, I will never forget your kindness." Cheng Ruyu looked the old man up and down, but couldn''t tell that he was a dirty person. Gu Yuanbai looked at her and instantly sensed her thoughts, so he said: "Meeting is fate. Since the old man found this ce, it is also our fate. It''s just some dry food. I''ll get some for you." As for keeping people, Gu Yuanbai would not say such words. He is not a particrly sympathetic person. What he cares about most is Cheng Ruyu. He loves the Cheng family very much. He does not want to bring danger to the Cheng family due to any idents. The other party asked for solid food, and it was not a big deal, so I gave him some solid food and money, which was considered a blessing for the Cheng family. You wait here for a while, and well go get it. Cheng Ruyu also said, she had the same idea as Gu Yuanbai. This is not an excessive request, just give it. The Cheng family were also people with good intentions before the ident. She couldn''t see anything wrong with the old man. When he lied, they just lost some dry food and money. If he was true, she had done a good deed. If she didn''t help, the old man would starve to death on the road. Just thinking about it makes me feel a little unbearable. Going to get it with Gu Yuanbai, of course she was wary, fearing that something might happen if he went in alone. She has good intentions, and she will not rx at all. "I don''t see anything wrong with that old man." Cheng Ruyu said while getting dry food, "But you were the only one who heard the sound. It''s really strange." Gu Yuanbai said: "No matter what, be careful tonight and don''t worry about practicing. Observe for a few more days. If there is no problem, it''s best." I know, Ill talk to my eldest brother, my parents, and the otherster. The current Cheng family cannot afford to be careless. The younger sister''s matter has not been settled yet, and their enemy has not been found yet. If something goes wrong with the soul again, nothing will really happen. Gu Yuanbai and Cheng Ruyu quickly came to the door with a bundle. The old man took the bundle and said many words of thanks. Thank you very much, gentlemen. If you are kindhearted, you will definitely be rewarded with good things. Chapter 2988: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (14) Chapter 2988: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (14) Chapter 2988 Miss Chengs third daughter (14) Having said this, the old man took off the bamboo book basket and took out something wrapped in cloth: "This is an ancestral book. It''s a pity that the little old man is illiterate. Now it is used as a thank you gift to thank you." Gu Yuanbai and Cheng Ruyu originally refused to ept it, but the old man quickly stuffed the book into Gu Yuanbai''s arms. Cheng Ruyu was afraid of being deceived, so he quickly grabbed it and ignored the old man. The old man ran away with the bamboo book basket on his back and disappeared within a few breaths. Cheng Ruyu looked serious and would not let Gu Yuanbai touch the wrapped thing. There is indeed something wrong with this old man. What is this thing? She asked Gu Yuanbai to stay away, and after preparing herself, she opened the cloth. It turned out that there were only two books inside, and nothing happened. Gu Yuanbai came up to take a look, and what caught his eye was "The Encyclopedia of Ghost Cultivation". He was a little shocked, "The Encyclopedia of Ghost Cultivators"? What does this mean? Cheng Ruyu was also shocked. She opened "The Encyclopedia of Ghost Cultivation" and was even more surprised when she saw the title of the second book. "The second book turned out to be "The Encyclopedia of Taoist Cultivation"." Cheng Ruyu looked at the direction where the old man disappeared in the distance, "I''ll go take a look." She was still afraid that something would happen to Gu Yuanbai, so she grabbed him and floated together. This was not the first time for Gu Yuanbai to experience flying. He was not afraid at all, but he was pondering two skills in his mind. If the old man had no ill intentions, the "Encyclopedia of Ghost Cultivation" must be for the Cheng family, and the "Encyclopedia of Taoist Cultivation" must be for living people. There are only two living people in this family, one is him and the other is his little sister. He hoped these two books were true. Cheng Ruyu chased for a while, but saw no sign of the old man again, so he returned. That night, except for Qian Yan who had already fallen asleep, the Cheng family discussed the two books all night long. After studying them one by one, they found that there were no problems with the two books. But they couldn''t understand why the old man wanted to give this to them. Now that their identities are known, ordinary people would definitely not tolerate them. "I don''t think the other party has any ill intentions. Maybe he has a good heart." The person who spoke was Cheng Ruyu. "I can''t see through this old man, but he understands the situation of my Cheng family. If he really has ill intentions, he will definitely keep it secret. Get rid of us instead of sending books specifically, not only for living people to cultivate, but also for us to cultivate. So, he is helping us. The Cheng family thought about it carefully and realized that this might indeed be bigger. An entity stronger than them would easily destroy them. They came back to their senses and saw Gu Yuanbai holding the "Encyclopedia of Taoist Cultivators", reading it with gusto, and even making gestures along with it. After returning to the room, Gu Yuanbai also said to Cheng Ruyu: "I have practiced this, and I will not be afraid of ghosts in the future." Ruyu, I want to be with you longer. Cheng Ruyu sighed in her heart: "Then try practicing. If you feel bad, stop." "I know that if I can''t guarantee that my soul will be gathered after death, I won''t die. But after practicing this technique, I will definitely die." It can gather souls. Qian Yan sensed that the Cheng family was busy studying the exercises in the house, and was in a good mood. Even so, every time she goes out, she is apanied by a member of the Cheng family. Later I got to know her well and wanted to go out alone, and the Cheng family agreed. Because they know more and more small tricks, they will put some small things on her body, so if there is a problem, they can get there quickly. Now, Qian Yan came out alone to check out the Cheng family''s shop. When I arrived at the jade shop, there was a serious-looking young man sitting inside. He was only sixteen or seventeen years old, and he was more serious than a middle-aged man. This young man looked very good, so it was difficult to ask his name directly, so Qian Yan directly probed his soul. It was not surprising at all to find out that it was her prime minister. And the soul form she saw was exactly what the prime minister looked like in Da Rong. This guy didn''t even cover up his soul now. It will be covered up at first. Third Miss. "Um." The young man had actually noticed Qian Yaning in at the door, and he knew her identity when the shopkeeper called her. "I''ll take a look. You call this young master first." The shopkeeper agreed and quickly continued to select various jade articles for the young man. Qian Yan was looking at the young man''s face. Generally speaking, people possessed by the prime minister were miserable. Probably so that she could find him quickly, he wouldn''t change anything unless he had to, so his appearance didn''t change either. Looking at it this way, she really saw a lot of things. This person''s future experience will be even worse than that of the Cheng family. See you tomorrow Chapter 2989: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (15) Chapter 2989: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (15) Chapter 2989 The Third Miss of the Cheng Family (15) Miss Cheng San, I dont know why you want to follow me? When Qianyan passed by an alley, the boy she had followed suddenly jumped out of the alley. In fact, with her ability, she found out that he had been hiding in the alley just now and was just pretending to go outside. She knew that he would definitely jump out and ask this question. Sure enough, everything was as she thought. Facing the young man''s confused and wary eyes, Qian Yan looked him over slightly, and then said: "I have learned some facial features, and I think your facial features are interesting. I want to observe more to avoid making mistakes." The young man frowned and subconsciously felt that he had met a liar. Besides, those scammers are elderly after all, and their appearance alone can make people believe them. The girl in front of me, who is only fifteen or sixteen years old, actually said that she can read faces and even look at them from a close distance. Isn''t this a joke? The young man was originally a dull and somewhat serious person, but because he doubted the authenticity of this matter, his face did not look good. However, the other party was Miss Cheng San, and the Cheng family had a great business. When he passed by and stopped for a while, he heard a lot about the Cheng family. "If I''m not mistaken, you went to the capital to look for rtives, and you also came to my Cheng''s jade shop to buy jade. You obviously know your rtives'' preferences, and your purpose is very clear." The young man who didn''t take it seriously at first was indeed stunned for a moment, but he was still a little doubtful. This sentence was not enough to convince him. What if it was a mistake? You were born into a wealthy family, but unfortunately you had a bad life. You were kidnapped at the age of five and suffered two years of hardship before being adopted. "You can actually see this?" When Qian Yan told his experience, the young man believed it. Only two people know these experiences in detail, one is himself, and the other is his master. His master was actually a fake fortune teller, so when he heard Qian Yan''s words, he felt that he was also a liar. The entrance of the alley is really not a ce to talk, so Qian Yan led the young man inside. The young man was curious about what else she could see, so he followed her in. "This time you have a smooth journey to find your rtives, but you have trouble recognizing your rtives and will not return home." Qian Yan said, "Judging from your appearance, your family ties are weak." The young mans brows had never furrowed. Ever since he remembered the news about his family, he had been looking forward to recognizing his rtives. In memory, his parents loved him very much. If his aunt had not made trouble at home and sold him in a rage, he would not have ended up like this. Fortunately, the kind-hearted master picked him up, otherwise he would be living outside without knowing what he would go through, and he might not be alive today. He still remembered that after he was abducted, he was bought by three families, but as soon as he was bought, something happened to the family. Even the kidnapper thought he was unlucky, so he found a remote ce and threw him away. "After you meet your rtives, you will leave soon and return to your master." Qian Yan said again, "You can leave. If everything I sayes true,e to me again. If you want to survive, When you return, you muste to the Cheng family to find me first." "It doesn''t matter if you don''te. We still have some fate. I will collect the body for you when the timees." She doesn''t mind whether it''s a human or a ghost, since the Cheng family is full of ghosts anyway. The young man''s forehead twitched violently, but he did not immediately refute. Chapter 2990: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (16) Chapter 2990: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (16) Chapter 2990 The Third Miss of the Cheng Family (16) He said: "I will remember what Miss Cheng San said." But, things may not be as you say. He finally remembered some things about his rtives and the specific location. Now he was going back specifically to recognize his rtives and reunite with them. How could he leave after a short stay. He has not forgotten his master''s kindness, and ns to run away in both directions after acknowledging his marriage. If the master is willing to live in the capital, then he will settle there. If he is not willing, then consider these things again. In short, he was so looking forward to being reunited with his rtives, how could he just meet them once, recognize them and then leave. "My name is Jiang Chuhuai." The young man said, "I will let Miss Cheng San understand that reading faces is not that easy." Qian Yan didnt refute, just looked at him quietly. Seeing her look like that, Jiang Chuhuai felt secretly worried. Even if he sessfully recognized her, he would definitely have to visit the Cheng family. Let her understand that fortune-telling and fortune-telling cannot be done without skill. Its not like you can read a few books and help people read faces. As for her death threat, Jiang Chuhuai didn''t take it to heart. Qian Yan watched Jiang Chuhuai leave, and when no one was around, he said: "I am still stubborn this time." Qian Yan went to visit a few more shops. Recently, everyone in the county has known about the thirddy of the Cheng family taking over the Cheng family shop. Some people spected that the Cheng family was nning not to marry the thirddy, but to find a husband for her. After all, these days, if your daughter is getting married, she really wont be allowed to walk outside like this every day. Many schrs who were interested in Miss Cheng''s third daughter immediately gave up the idea of marrying her after hearing these rumors. They also have to obtain academic status, marry into someone''s wife and be a son-inw, no matter what, they have to be lower than others, which is not a glorious thing. The Cheng family didn''t care about these rumors, and when they found out that Qianyan didn''t care either, they ignored them. Anyway, as long as they are here, Yan''er will not be harmed. The people who are talking about it outside are just talking at most. than living, these living people will definitely not exist as long as they do. The most important thing is that Yan''er likes to run around, so they naturally want to satisfy her. Since acquiring those two skills, the Cheng family has had some vague thoughts in their minds. When they get their revenge and have practiced those two techniques for a long time without any problems, they might be able to let Yan''er practice them. Compared with watching Yan''er die of old age and not knowing whether his soul can be reunited, they hope that the family can be together forever. After settling those grudges, they can slowly reveal the truth to her. Therefore, they were not so enthusiastic about arranging a marriage for her and just let everything take its course. In the past, they nned to marry Yan''er without telling her the truth. There was no such powerful technique, and they were not sure what would happen in the future. I just hope that she can live happily all her life. But these two exercises represent that they have a very smooth path. Xue family. I heard that the Cheng family has handed over many shops to the thirddy of the Cheng family. While eating, Xues mother couldnt help but mention this matter. The news spread everywhere, and all the olddies in the same ce were talking about it. Inside and outside the words, there was a sense of making her a joke to the Xue family. Previously, many people thought that even the Xue family thought that if the third daughter of the Cheng family wanted to choose a husband, it would definitely be her son. In the end, things were not at all what she expected. Mrs. Cheng was optimistic about her son, but the thirddy of the Cheng family was not. Chapter 2991: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (17) Chapter 2991: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (17) Chapter 2991 Miss Chengs third daughter (17) How is her family''s reputation? Everyone in this area knows about her reputation. I dont know where Miss Cheng Sans eyes are, but she cant even look at her. At first she was very satisfied, but when her son was rejected by others, she couldn''t help but feel some resentment in her heart. It''s good now. People outside will see her joke, saying that her Zongguang toad wants to eat swan meat. Zong Guang studied so hard. Master Cheng said that if there were no idents in this college examination, he would definitely get the title. When her son gets the case, he must take a good look at the faces of those people outside. "What''s going on Master Cheng? Your daughter''s marriage hasn''t been decided yet, so you''re letting her show up outside. Aren''t you afraid that she won''t get a good rtionship?" Father Xue asked doubtfully, with some dissatisfaction in his tone, and he was obviously a little bit concerned about what happened before. Resentment. Xue''s mother and Xue''s father had thought that the matter between Xue Zongguang and the thirddy of the Cheng family would definitelye to fruition, and they regarded her as their daughter-inw, so they naturally felt that it was indecent for her to go out and show off. If Qian Yan heard these words here, he would only say one thing, these two people have such big faces. Xue Zongguang frowned. He had been studying hard recently and didn''t know this. Xue''s mother continued: "Many people say that the Cheng family is nning to find a husband for her." "I think this was her idea. This Miss Cheng San has a big idea. Mrs. Cheng is also conniving. Aren''t the marriages of otherdies from other families all ordered by their parents? But this Cheng family really allows her to do it on her own, like What words." Xue''s father said: "I didn''t expect Miss Cheng San to be so out-of-control. Fortunately, she didn''t end up with Zong Guang. It would be a headache if she did. Zong Guang wants to be an official, so how can the wife at home do something embarrassing?" Something?" "That''s right." Xue''s mother smiled, "When Zongguang is admitted, there will be many families asking for marriage, and our family Zongguang is not bad. Outside this small county town, there are many better families than the Cheng family. This journey Come on, Mr. Cheng is the only one who has some abilities, and there is no official in the family. Zong Guang will definitely be an official in the future, so it would be more suitable to choose an officialdy." Xue''s father nodded repeatedly when he heard this. At this moment, they had changed from the anger of being rejected to the fact that the thirddy of the Cheng family could notpare with their son. In the future, their sons are high official, and she may regret it. Xue Zongguang took the opportunity to say: "Dad, Mom, I''m in time for this college exam. After the college exam, the next step is the provincial exam, the general exam, and the pce exam. I''m busy. If there are no idents, I n to rush in and see if I can seed. Whats the result? Even if you dont reach the end, you still have some experience. Its better to go back and continue studying than to just wait for a few years. "So, after the results of the college examination are released, if anyone reallyes to discuss marriage, you should all go back. I have no interest in this matter for the time being. I just want to study in peace." Xue Zongguang''s implicit meaning is that when he reaches a higher level, the wife he chooses will be from a higher family. Xue''s father and Xue''s mother felt that it was okay. Xue Zongguang was not old and could still afford to wait. When the woman asks, they can also find an excuse for him to study hard and think that hisck of fame will wrong his wife and children. He has a good reputation anyway. Xue Zongguang was really relieved when his parents agreed and no one was holding him back. Thinking of the time he was rejected by the thirddy of the Cheng family, he still felt aggrieved. Now that he heard that the other party actually went out and showed up every day, he still felt ufortable, but he also knew that he was not qualified to take care of these things. Chapter 2992: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (18) Chapter 2992: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (18) Chapter 2992 The Third Miss of the Cheng Family (18) Now that he heard that the Cheng family was interested in finding her a son-inw, he had no chance at all. He had to study harder to see if she would regret it in the future. While Qian Yan was managing the shop, the Cheng family did not forget to ask her to see if there was anyone she liked, and of course there was none. The Cheng familys cultivation progress is good, and Qian Yan asionally takes a peek. Among them, Gu Yuanbai is the one who practices the hardest. He does have some talent in understanding Taoism. The "Encyclopedia of Taoism" can be said to be specially created for him. It not only contains the main exercises, but also otherprehensive contents about Taoism. If it were seen by Taoist monks in this world, they would definitely regard it as a treasure. It would not be an exaggeration to worship the person who wrote this "Complete Collection of Taoism" as the ancestor. Qianyan doesn''t pay any attention to Xue Zongguang at the moment. I heard that he is studying hard recently. ording to her guess, if Xue Zongguang had any problems, it should be after he came to Beijing for reference. By that time, she would definitely have to keep an eye on Xue Zongguang to see what would happen to him. In the original owner''s life, Xue Zongguang caught up with him and was indeed capable. He went through the college examination, provincial examination, general examination, and pce examination in one go, and was finally selected as the Tanhung. At that time, he and the original owner were only engaged, but not yet married. So even if there is nothing involved between her and Xue Zongguang, what should happen to him in the capital will still happen. Last time, he rejected the prime minister''s daughter on the pretext that he had a fiance. I wonder if he will agree this time. In fact, she suspected that the situation of the Cheng family might have been leaked by Xue Zongguang. After all, Xue Zongguang was the only one in the entire county to take part in the examination that year. He was supported by the Cheng family and was also a student of Cheng Heng. When talking to others, they would inevitably talk about his benevolent master Cheng Heng. It happens that the enemies of the Cheng family are among them. Doesn''t this tell us about the situation of the Cheng family? Prepare in advance and catch the turtle in the jar when the timees. In the court examination, Xue Zongguang won the first prize as before. The entire Xue family was beaming with joy. As expected, the doorstep was almost broken down by the matchmaker. Unfortunately, the Xue family refused because Xue Zongguang had to prepare for the next provincial examination. After obtaining the case, Xue Zongguang specially brought a thank-you gift to visit the Cheng family. On the surface, he was thanking Cheng Heng for his generous teaching, but in fact, he knew what the purpose was. Since Qian Yan often goes out to manage the Cheng family''s shop, under her influence, the Cheng family feels that it is okay to avoid taboos. Anyway, the daughter of their Cheng family is not from an ordinary family, so why bother restraining her. It''s not easy for her to survive, it''s better to be free. The Cheng family''s tough attitude silenced those who gossiped. The days when Qian Yan was free and in charge were actually the envy of manydies. On the day Xue Zongguang came, Qianyan was sitting in the guest hall. Seeing that she didn''t avoid him and even looked at him a little, she didn''t have the shyness of her little daughter at all, which made her feel ufortable. Simrly, he couldn''t helpforting himself that it was a good thing that they didn''t make it because they were so ungrateful. As soon as Qian Yan saw his appearance, he knew what he was thinking, but he didn''t say much. After all, he is an ancient person. It is still difficult to expect the ancient people to think as clearly as the Cheng family did. Especially this kind of pedantic male chauvinism and some pretentious schrs. Xue Zongguang thought he was polite, but he didn''t know his little thoughts. The entire Cheng family could see clearly. Chapter 2993: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (19) Chapter 2993: Miss Chengs third daughter (19) Chapter 2993 Miss Chengs third daughter (19) "Last time I floated over to his house to have a look." After Qian Yan returned to the attic, Cheng Ruyu said, "I can only say that the Xue family is very good at pretending. If my little sister hadn''t fallen in love with Xue Zongguang, I wouldn''t have heard of them. Im scolding you. They have gone to observe before, but the Xue family has done well in everything. This matter with the Xue family is over. Even the Xue family didn''t mention it much, because Xue Zongguang''s current achievements have made the Xue family look good, and they hope that Xue Zongguang can be more ambitious. They already looked down upon a mere daughter of a nobledy. On this day, Qian Yan came back from outside and was told by the housekeeper A Xi that a young master came to visit her. As soon as she arrived at the living room, she saw that the Cheng family surrounded Jiang Chuhuai, and they all wanted to see him inside and out. It doesn''t matter when Qian Yan met this young master. What''s important is that they understand him clearly. Jiang Chuhuai was originally in a very depressed mood, but his personality was a bit old-fashioned, his emotions were reserved, and he didn''t show much on the outside. His experience of going to recognize his rtives waspletely described by the thirddy of the Cheng family. He didn''t want to stay in that ce for a moment longer. So I walked back along the original path in despair, and unknowingly arrived here, thinking of Miss Cheng San who could read faces. At first he wanted to walk directly, but after taking two steps, he felt uneasy. Thinking that I am not a sore loser. Since the other person can see what he is going through, he must have some skills. Why not go visit him and get acquainted with him? She said that if he didn''t go, he would die and his body would have to be collected in the future. He also wanted to know, how could he die at such a young age? Since she said it, there must be a way to resolve it. If he were alone, he would have nothing to worry about, but there was still a master waiting for his return, and he had not yet had time to be filial to his master. Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived at Cheng''s house, he would be enthusiastically surrounded by the Cheng family, asking about him in a roundabout way. Jiang Chuhuai is not a fool. He listened to some things along the way and realized that the Cheng family had misunderstood. But it''s hard for him to exin this matter, so he should wait until Miss Cheng Sanes back. Jiang Chuhuai breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Qian Yan appearing in front of the guest hall. If sheester, he will be unable to handle it. Facing the warm and friendly Cheng family, he really had the urge to say a few words. As soon as Qian Yan arrived, the Cheng family became quiet. Cheng Ruyu said, "Master Jiang is here to look for his little sister, so we won''t disturb him." You''re a ghost, why bother with those rules and regtions anymore. Qian Yan directly invited Jiang Chuhuai to the attic, and the Cheng family didn''t say anything. They are very reassured by Yan''er''s recent performance. Speaking of which, if Yan''er really wanted to lock this kid in the attic and prevent him from leaving, they could also help cover him up. Of course, they believed that Yan''er would not do this, and even if he did, people would be willing to stay. Qian Yan suddenly felt that the Cheng family had learned too much and all of them were a little crooked. Cheng Jiaoyu: "It''s good. I feel like they are happier now." The Cheng familys skills have increased significantly recently. ording to Qian Yans estimation, some of them will be Ghost Kings within a year or two. "Miss Cheng San, everything you said hase true." Jiang Chuhuai said, "You win." I came here to ask you, how could I die? Qian Yan did not answer, but asked: "What happened when you went back?" Learned a truth. The truth behind my abduction is that I was not sold by my aunt who was fighting for favor. It was my biological parents who sold me to the kidnapper. "When I was five years old, someone told them that I was destined to die, and that staying around would only bring misfortune to the family. Later, bad things happened to the family from time to time, and they put on a y to sell me out. Gave it to a kidnapper. The reason why I heard this was because they were worried that I, a person with a certain destiny, would go back. They were wondering how to drive me away, and even had murderous intentions. I left without their attention. See you tomorrow I really am not in the mood to write today. The update at zero o''clock is postponed to daytime, good night everyone. I should get up early tomorrow to write Chapter 2994: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (20) Chapter 2994: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (20) Chapter 2994 The Third Miss of the Cheng Family (20) Jiang Chuhuai couldn''t express how he felt when he went back to meet his rtives with great expectations, but the result was like this. When he learned the truth at that time, he immediately chose to leave as if nothing had happened. However, these things have happened, and I really cant let go of them for a while. What gave him somefort was that fortunately he didn''t have nothing, at least he had a master who was kind to him. Why expect so much? Jiang Chuhuai felt a lot offort when he thought of this. He originally left that family when he was a child. Even if that family epted him, he probably wouldn''t be able to go back to the beginning. Now, nothing has been gained and nothing has been lost. Jiang Chuhuai wanted to go back quickly, but his master must have been waiting at home for a long time. Its just that he hasnt figured out why Miss Cheng San said he would die. He cant let the master with white hair send the ck-haired man away. He has to figure it out before leaving. Miss Cheng San, there should be a solution here, right? So after telling him about his experience, Jiang Chuhuai asked again about why he died. Are you anxious? Qian Yan asked. Jiang Chuhuai said: "Master is still waiting at home. I have been away for a long time. I should go back early to avoid worrying him." He said these words with a warm color on his face. Qianyan tapped his fingers lightly on the table and said, "If I said that the person who wants your life is your master, you would definitely not believe it." Jiang Chuhuai stood up suddenly and spoke very fast, with a bit of panic: "Is Miss Cheng San joking?" His clenched fists were trembling. It was the master who picked him up and raised him so big. How could he kill him? You thought I was a liarst time too. Qian Yan said. She was not surprised by Jiang Chuhuai''s reaction. On the contrary, he was calm enough. If it were a person with poor tolerance, he might have jumped and cursed at this moment. Why did I lie to you? This is the truth. I have said that your family ties are weak, and all the misfortunes and sufferings are caused by your rtives and people around you. If you dont believe it and dont break the situation this time, you will die if you go back this time. Sometimes people who are good to you may not really be good to you. Maybe they are doing it for some purpose. Is it a conspiracy from the beginning? For example, from the time you were abducted, it was a trap set up by someone in order to make your blood rtives abandon you. This nner can reasonably take you with him. Seeing that Qian Yan''s words were getting more and more outrageous, he couldn''t help but think about whether this was the case. Jiang Chuhuai couldn''t help but interrupt: "You said this was all set up by my master, why?" "Why would he set up such a situation? Just take me back to raise me and separate me from my rtives?" Qian Yan said: "Do you believe in facial expressions now?" "I admit that Miss Cheng San is capable in this area." Jiang Chuhuai said, which means he believes it. However, he still didn''t dare to believe itpletely, because the bad guy she was talking about now turned out to be the master who raised him. Such a kind-hearted old man has never made him suffer since he picked him up. How could he believe that he was the one who caused all these tragedies? If this is true, is there any deep hatred between them? No one should have read your face before. Without waiting for Jiang Chuhuai to speak, Qianyan continued to speak: "You are the life of the yin king." What''s the meaning? Chapter 2995: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (21) Chapter 2995: Miss Chengs third daughter (21) Chapter 2995 The Third Miss of the Cheng Family (21) Originally, Qian Yan was still wondering about the system of this world. Howe ordinary people, monks, ghosts and monsters all came together in the same world, with no intention of being separated. When ordinary people die, they have the opportunity to condense their souls. She has not figured out how to condense them yet. A monk can live for a long time after his strength is improved, but there is no such thing as ascending to immortality. As for these ghosts and spirits, the same is true. They can exist for a long time without their specific territory. It wasnt until she met Jiang Chuhuai that she understood that the world was still evolving. Jiang Chuhuai is the destiny of King Yin, which means that as long as there are no idents along the way, when he dies, the day wille when King Yin returns to the throne. From then on, this world will be divided into the underworld. If he did not end his life and died young, as long as his soul and body were not damaged, it would be a matter of time for the King of Yin to return to his throne. But if someone tries to get his way during this period, King Yin will not return to his throne, and some troubles will probably arise. The evolution of this world will also be slowed down until the next Yin King is born. She was sure that people in this world could at most see that Jiang Chuhuai''s fate was different, but not that of King Yin. Qian Yan did not tell Jiang Chuhuai what the Yin King''s destiny was for the time being. She asked: "Did you make many friends when you were a child? Friends that others can''t see." Jiang Chuhuai was asked with question marks all over his face, but he couldn''t help but think about it. Then he shook his head: "I don''t remember." He didnt answer no or yes, but he didnt remember because he really couldnt remember many memories from his childhood. This time I remembered where my family members were, it was also an idental thing. "You should have had part of your memory sealed. I guess even the things you remember about your family are being manipted by others. The other person wants to remember them." Jiang Chuhuais brows never even raised: Then Miss Cheng San, can you help me unlock my memory? "OK." "In addition to the seal of memory, you have other seals on your body, but I will only help you remove the seal of memory. I will talk about the other sealster." Hearing her words so confidently, Jiang Chuhuai couldn''t help but believe it a little more. But thinking that the person who would harm him turned out to be his master, he felt extremely sad, but he couldn''t help but hold on to some expectations. What if she was mistaken? But Miss Cheng San said that he had not only memory seals, but also other seals, which made his heart sink again. Why are there so many seals? Who did it? Qian Yan began to form seals, and within a moment, Jiang Chuhuai''s memory seal was lifted. There are not many things sealed in the memory, mainly the things he made some friends when he was alone when he was a child. Now from the perspective of a bystander, Jiang Chuhuai understood that the friends he made when he was a child were actually ghosts. He was a little surprised that when he was a child, he was so popr with them. Regardless of his good or bad temper, he was always friendly in front of him. "how so?" The Yin Kings order. Qian Yan said that in fact, the Cheng family was so close to Jiang Chuhuai that they didnt think he was a bad person at all, and it was also because of the Yin Kings order. It''s just that there are other seals on his body, and the Cheng family is temporarily unaware of the others. When all the seals on Jiang Chuhuai''s body are lifted, he will probably receive a great impact. Hearing this word again, Jiang Chuhuai seemed to understand something. "If there are no idents, your master should be a monk." Didnt you just ask why? Its because of the affinity of these ghosts to you. As long as they control you, they canmand all ghosts. Chapter 2996: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (22) Chapter 2996: Miss Chengs third daughter (22) Chapter 2996 The Third Miss of the Cheng Family (22) But if I kill you directly, your soul will be very weak, and it will take a lot of time to be stronger. "If you die full of resentment and hatred, everything will be different. If you have enough resentment, after you die, you will be the Ghost King when you condense your soul. If he prepares in advance, he can control you." Even though he didnt want to believe it, Jiang Chuhuai couldnt deceive himself anymore. What Miss Cheng San showed had to make him think about what he would do if the truth turned out to be like that after he went back. If this were the case and he attacked you, would you resist? Jiang Chuhuai asked: "Why don''t I resist?" Qianyan nodded: "It''s not stupid." "If he had such a purpose from the beginning and raised you just to kill you, you wouldn''t have to worry about the time we spent together. If it weren''t for him, you wouldn''t have encountered this. Even if your rtives are too indifferent Some, but without these things, you may not be abandoned." Jiang Chuhuai understood the meaning of this. No matter how cold and ruthless his rtives were, without these things, his fate would indeed have taken a turn. "Miss Cheng San, how can I break this situation?" No matter how sad he was, Jiang Chuhuai still wanted to go back and figure it out for himself, and didn''t want to just pass by in confusion. "I don''t have time to go there." She still has to take care of the Cheng family, and she still doesn''t know who was originally dealing with the Cheng family. If she goes to resolve the matter and alerts the enemy early, it will affect many things. However, I can give you something to save your life. "I think you are willing to resolve the matter with him personally. Let''s save your life first." Jiang Chuhuai said: "Well, please give me some advice." Qian Yan took out a handful of runes, which were drawn after meeting Jiang Chuhuai. It could be said that they were specially prepared for him. She introduced these runes one by one and drove them away. Jiang Chuhuai walked out of the Cheng family door, his head still a little dizzy. Thinking of what he might face next, every step he took felt extremely heavy. He really didn''t want to believe this oue. But Miss Cheng San is a capable person, why should she lie to him? Jiang Chuhuai looked back at the Cheng family door. Although Miss Cheng San didn''t give any further instructions, if what she said really happened, he thought he would return here as soon as possible. Its funny to say that he doesnt know where to go except this ce. Thinking of the enthusiasm of the Cheng family and the misunderstanding of the Cheng family, Jiang Chuhuai suddenly looked ufortable. At this time, how could he think that if things really happened, it would be a good idea to stay here? As if he was afraid of being noticed, he walked away quickly, as if he was running away. Little sister, has Mr. Jiang left? Cheng Ruyu asked, Have you taken a look at Mr. Jiang? The rest of the Cheng family also looked at Qian Yan, for fear of missing any of her expressions. They think Jiang Chuhuai is really good. They have observed so many young people, and they can''t tell what is good about Jiang Chuhuai. Anyway, he looks good. I like it. Qian Yan said. The Cheng family''s eyes suddenly lit up, and they said that Mr. Jiang was a good person. Facing the scorching eyes of the Cheng family, Qian Yan said: "He has to deal with some personal matters now, so he is not in a hurry about it for the time being. He wille to me after he solves it. Maybe he will stay at the Cheng family." The Cheng family members nodded repeatedly, but they were thinking about how to arrange it when the time came. With their current strength, they know more and more tricks, but they are not afraid of being discovered. Chapter 2997: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (23) Chapter 2997: Miss Chengs third daughter (23) Chapter 2997 The Third Miss of the Cheng Family (23) Lets wait until someonees over. Judging from Yaners words, this person probably wont be able to escape. Qian Yan could tell what the Cheng family were thinking by looking at their faces. Just the others, they want to hide their identity in front of Jiang Chuhuai who has released the seal, but that is impossible. How can the Yin King''s eyes be easily concealed? What''s more, these souls of the Cheng family are still within the scope of the Yin King''s future management. Just wait to fall off your horse. Lets say that Jiang Chuhuai hurried all the way and took ten days to finally get back to the vige where he grew up. Pushing the door open and entering the courtyard, he saw Taoist Master Xuan Kun lying in the yard reading a book and basking in the sun. Although Jiang Chuhuai once felt that his master was a fake fortune teller, there were quite a few people who asked him to tell their fortunes, and so far they have never told him bad things. The reason why he thinks Taoist Master Xuan Kun is a fake fortune teller is because he always picks up what he says and naturally makes people smile. Jiang Chuhuai has never thought that his master might really be capable, but he just never showed it in front of him. Ah Huai is back? Taoist priest Xuan Kun looked at Jiang Chuhuai standing at the door, put the book aside, stood up neatly, and walked quickly to him, with concern on his face: "How is the recognition of rtives going?" Jiang Chuhuai''s mood was restrained, but his unhappy look was still noticeable. Now that he looks sad andplicated, Taoist Master Xuan Kun does not suspect anything else. Jiang Chuhuai also thought that there was no need to hide his emotions. After all, what happened this time was really enough to make him sad. If you cover it up as if nothing happened, it will be strange. Master. "Did the recognition of the marriage not go smoothly?" Taoist Master Xuan Kun asked and sighed. He patted Jiang Chuhuai on the shoulder, "Let''s talk about what happened first. Master is here. Don''t hold it back if you have anything to say. In my heart. Had he not known what might happen, Jiang Chuhuai would have been really moved. However, he has not yet figured out the truth. He told him about going to the capital to recognize his rtives. After finishing speaking, Taoist Master Xuan Kun cursed a few words and then began tofort him. "I don''t admit it anymore. It won''t do anything good if this kind of family does. It''s better to stay here and live a happy life with the master. The master has also saved some wealth, which will be given to you in the future." Jiang Chuhuai is actually not a good talker, and his reaction at this moment is almost the same as before. Since he was a child, he felt that his master was a liar and it was not good to do this, so he went to learn martial arts and other skills. What he was thinking was that if Master''s scam was exposed one day and someone came to beat him, he could still be of some help. If the master is really capable, but he is just hiding, why is he needed? Jiang Chuhuai returned home for almost ten days, during which time he seemed to have returned to his old days. On this day, Taoist Master Xuan Kun came back from outside. He brought back good food and wine, and said to Jiang Chuhuai: "Today I helped a noble man tell fortunes and made a big business. Let''s see what delicious food Master brings back for you." Haha,e and see, you may like them all. It is said that a young man can only live in poverty, but Master still has some skills, and I cant afford to be poor. Taoist Master Xuan Kun touched his chin, But if you eat so well every time, Master cant resist it. Jiang Chuhuai feltplicated. He really hoped that nothing sad would happen next, although this was already a luxury. Chapter 2998: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (24) Chapter 2998: Miss Chengs third daughter (24) Chapter 2998 The Third Miss of the Cheng Family (24) Jiang Chuhuai watched as Taoist Master Xuan Kun ced dishes of delicious food on the table, which was more sumptuous than any previous meal. He knew in his heart that the truth of the matter should be revealed today. Miss Cheng San said that his master was a wise man and if he prepared a good meal for him, he would not necessarily give him medicine. Even if he is very skilled, he is still an ordinary person, and he is no match for some weird methods. However, she also said that she must be careful in everything and prepared things for him to dissolve in advance. Even if there was really medicine in it, he would be able to dissolve it quickly. Even after meeting her twice, he actually still trusted Miss Cheng San, which made Jiang Chuhuai feel incredible. He really had a feeling that she would be thest person in the world to lie to him. Mingming was about to face something that might be ufortable, but when he thought of Miss Cheng San, he was in a good mood. Eat more and grow stronger. Taoist priest Xuan Kun said with a smile, looking no different from before. Seeing that Taoist Master Xuan Kun was also eating, Jiang Chuhuai understood that the other party did not put any medicine in the food. He always talks little, but he will also ask about some fortune-telling situations, and by the way, he tells the master to be careful and not to be beaten. Taoist Master Xuan Kun said: "You still don''t believe in your master''s ability? Those people just want to hear good things. Just try to figure out what they want to hear and just follow what they say. It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or false." Jiang Chuhuai originally believed these words, but now he does not. How can a person with integrity tell lies all the time? After the meal, Jiang Chuhuai took the initiative to clean up the leftovers. When the time came, he fell asleep as usual, actually keeping his head clear. Late at night, it was dark outside, and he felt a little more sleepy when he heard the sound of insects chirping. Suddenly, light footsteps came from outside the door. He woke up immediately, but without opening his eyes, he secretly used a talisman of Miss Cheng San on himself. It is said that this talisman used on him would keep him awake no matter what the other party used on him. The door opened, and not long after, a figure walked to Jiang Chuhuai''s bed and stayed for a long time. "about there." It is really the voice of his master, Taoist Master Xuan Kun! Jiang Chuhuai endured without making any move, feeling sad in his heart. Not knowing what the other party did, Jiang Chuhuai felt like he had been moved to another ce. Soon, he was also restrained by ropes. Until he heard Taoist Master Xuan Kun''s voice saying "wake up", he woke up. He remembered that Miss Cheng San said that if the master wanted to kill him, he would definitely wake him up and let him die in both mental and physical pain because of his surge in strength after gathering souls.Master is so cruel. No, all this was his conspiracy. If it hadn''t been for his calction, how could they have a master-disciple rtionship? His heart has always been cruel. Master? Jiang Chuhuai looked at Taoist Xuan Kun in confusion. He found that there were all kinds of runes around him, and he was surrounded in the center. It looked like he was being sacrificed. In fact, its almost the same. Master, whats going on? Jiang Chuhuai asked again. Taoist Master Xuan Kun still has a kind appearance, but his eyes are weird, and it doesn''t match his face very harmoniously. Ah Huai. Master has raised you so much, please help him do something. Jiang Chuhuai asked: "What does master want me to do?" Taoist priest Xuan Kun''s smile widened, and he reached out to touch Jiang Chuhuai''s head. He still had a loving face, and his voice was full of love, but the words he spoke were like ice knives, piercing Jiang Chuhuai''s heart. Go to death. Ah Huai, Master needs you to die now. Jiang Chuhuai''s eyes widened. Although he had waited for so long to finally wait for this day, hearing it with his own ears still felt like a thousand arrows piercing his heart. Master, why? Why? Master has been waiting for this day for a long time. Jiang Chuhuai remembered what Miss Cheng San said. To make him feel the most resentful, his master would tell him all the truth. Next, Master, no, Taoist Master Xuan Kun will tell him all about the conspiracy heid out. If Miss Cheng San hadn''t told him this in advance, he would have been filled with overwhelming hatred and wanted to tear everything apart and destroy it. ing See you tomorrow Chapter 2999: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (25) Chapter 2999: Miss Chengs third daughter (25) Chapter 2999 Miss Chengs third daughter (25) "I have been waiting for today since the day I saw you in the capital more than ten years ago." Taoist priest Xuan Kun still smiled and touched his beard habitually. He is not afraid of Jiang Chuhuai escaping at all. Not to mention that he has arranged this ce for a long time, and Jiang Chuhuai knows some boxing and kicking skills. In front of him, a cultivator, Jiang Chuhuai cannot resist any small tricks. Seeing Jiang Chuhuai looking at him with red eyes and no signs of copse, Taoist Master Xuan Kun frowned slightly. He continued: "My good disciple, do you know the real reason why you were abandoned by your family? Although they are afraid of causing harm to this person who has brought his own downfall, but you don''t know that this reason is simply nonsense. . I just didnt expect that they would be convinced by some random tricks and abandon you without even thinking about it. "However, the small means used by me are things that cannot be resisted in their eyes. They are afraid that something more unfortunate will happen, so they can only abandon you, who has your own destiny." Originally, I can pick you back directly, but I have to suffer two years of hardship outside. Only in this way will you return to my roots and think that I am the best person for you. "I also sealed your memory so that you can''t remember anything about your family. When you reach your age, I will unseal part of your memory so that you can go back to them. With the temperament of that family, they will naturally not wee you. Go back with the people who are dying. If you do, you will be extremely sad." When talking about these ns, Taoist Master Xuan Kun was still a little excited, but he had arranged all of them personally. The n was perfect, and just before that, his disciple thought he was the best person in the world. What he wants is this kind of gap and reversal, so as to temper Jiang Chuhuai and let him breed the greatest resentment. After telling the other person the truth, he would also let the other person clearly feel the pain of being killed by him. His good disciple trusts and is so close to him as his master. When he thought that the person he trusted so much was the one who had done him the worst, he must be filled with rage and resentment. "When youe back, I willfort you and make you happy. When you think that nothing has changed and you let go of that family, I will personally kill you." When Taoist Master Xuan Kun said this, he actuallyughed. Heughed loudly and said, "In this way, you will develop hatred for me and die with great resentment. After gathering your soul, you will definitely be fierce and cruel. You may be the King of Ghosts right away." "Ah Huai, it''s no wonder Master. Who made you show your differences at such a young age? Even if your master doesn''t plot against you, if you are met by others, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t plot against you. After all, a person who is born can make ghosts get close to you. There is no one who will not be tempted by it. As the master controls you, you canmand all ghosts. Speaking of which, my teacher has treated you well these past years. Taoist Master Xuan Kun said this, naturally to anger Jiang Chuhuai and make him full of resentment. The other party''s current situation is all due to Xuan Kun''s good deeds. If he says this, he will definitely be even more angry. However, Jiang Chuhuai''s face was calm, and even the pain in his eyes was gone. He already knew the truth from Miss Cheng San, and he came back just to confirm it all. Miss Cheng Sans previous skills have shown that there is basically nothing wrong with this matter. Chapter 3000: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (26) Chapter 3000: Miss Chengs third daughter (26) Chapter 3000 The Third Miss of the Cheng Family (26) He just had a little expectation, but in fact he knew in his heart that there was something wrong with the master who raised him, Taoist Master Xuan Kun. His sadness, grief, and anger had all been spent long ago on the road and during the time he came back. Taoist Master Xuan Kun wanted him to be furious, but he didn''t. As long as he doesn''t, the other person will be the one who is angry. He has the support given by Miss Cheng San. He may not be able to defeat the opponent in a one-on-one fight for a while, but he can still anger the opponent before running away. Taoist Master Xuan Kun seemed to have discovered this. No matter what he said, Jiang Chuhuai didn''t react much, which was somewhat beyond his expectation. Dont you think I am hateful? Jiang Chuhuai raised his eyelids and looked at him indifferently. His tone did not fluctuate: "Hateful." Jiang Chuhuai didn''t intend to ask, after so many years together, does the other person have no feelings at all? This is bullshit. If there were feelings, the other party would not show such impatience and expectation. He had obviously been ready to kill him for a long time without any hesitation. How could he talk about feelings? If he asked, maybe Xuan Kun would find it more interesting and say something to make him angry. He might as well not ask anything, and just listen to what the other person says. When the other party asked something, he would give a dry answer. Xuan Kun was indeed a little annoyed. He had never expected Jiang Chuhuai''s reaction to be like this. She didnt look angry, but instead looked like she was at his mercy. How can this be done? With so many calctions, didnt he just want to arouse resentment and increase the power of Jiang Chuhuais soul after his death? If the opponent maintains his current sanity and fails to activate his power, even if he takes control, it will cause him a lot of trouble. Besides, Jiang Chuhuai''s soul body is not powerful enough, but the ghosts who can give orders are probably much less. Thinking of this, Taoist Master Xuan Kun''s face became distorted. Isn''t that enough? Its because he was too anxious. In fact, he should marry the other party and have children. When the timees, he will kill his wife and children in front of him. Jiang Chuhuai should definitely hate him. Jiang Chuhuai clearly felt that Taoist Xuan Kun was nning something. Just when he was about to run away, he heard Taoist Xuan Kun say: "I thought the time was almost up and I would kill you today, but it seems there is not enough time." I didnt expect that after raising you so much, you would not care about me that much after learning the truth. Jiang Chuhuai didn''t feel any resentment, but Xuan Kun didin a little. Over the years, he has really not treated Jiang Chuhuai badly. Jiang Chuhuai raised his eyelids indifferently: "Your intentions were not pure from the beginning. Now that I know the truth, of course I won''t care about you." Then I have so many calctions, why dont you resent me? This is notmon sense at all. Everyone should hate him, and be very angry and broken. Taoist Master Xuan Kun was a little unwilling, and his happiness was in vain. Jiang Chuhuai looked at one ce, without even looking at Taoist Master Xuan Kun, and replied: "I hate that you still do what you want, but I don''t do what you want." Xuan Kun secretly cursed the cunning little brat, he didn''t expect it to be like this. I only knew that this guy was smart, but I didnt expect him to be calm and get to the key points so quickly. Yes, resentment and anger are not enough, and he does not dare to kill people directly. Jiang Chuhuai thought to himself, in fact, he is not so calm. Its just that I knew this in advance, and the time to be sad and irritable has passed. Chapter 3001: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (27) Chapter 3001: Miss Chengs third daughter (27) Chapter 3001 Miss Chengs third daughter (27) If he is not mentally prepared and experiences these things directly, he will definitely fulfill Taoist Master Xuan Kun''s wish. He is just a human being, not a god. He has feelings, joys and sorrows, and his heart is made of flesh. When he was a child, he was kidnapped and sold to three families. He still remembers the days when he was rejected. Later, all the dogs disliked him, and he remembered the hard days outside. When he was picked up by Taoist Master Xuan Kun, he was cautious every day because he was afraid of being driven away. Taoist Master Xuan Kun always had a smile on his face and taught him how to read and write. He never thought of throwing him away. At that time, he regarded the other person as the person closest to him and would repay him in this life. When he recalled the memories of his family members and learned that his family was very wealthy, he never thought of simply leaving Taoist Xuan Kun alone. He also decided in his heart that if the other party did not go to the capital, he woulde back to apany him in the future. Jiangs family is very big, with many people, and he also has many brothers and sisters. The rtionship between him and his parents has been lost, and it is impossible to return to the past. It would be nice if he went back to see his parents every year, Taoist Master Xuankun needed him even more. But I didnt expect that the result would be like that after I went back. At that time, he was d in his heart that there was still a master waiting for him. However, when he returned, he went to see Miss Cheng San and learned another piece of news that was no less than bad news for him. Even though he didnt show much on the surface, it actually took him a long time to calm down. On the way back, he kept thinking about these things. Having been sad and painful countless times, I was able to face Taoist Xuan Kun calmly like today. He is not a cold and heartless person like Taoist Master Xuan Kun. It was just the opponent''s performance tonight that made himpletely give up. Ah Huai, do you think you can save your life this way? "I will not kill you today, but will seal the memory of tonight for you. Tomorrow, I will arrange a marriage for you, and then I will kill your wife and children in front of you." Taoist priest Xuan Kun sneered, he didnt believe that he couldnt cure this little brat. Seeing Jiang Chuhuai was stunned for a moment, heughed loudly: "What, are you afraid? Do you think this way can''t cure you? I''ve got a different idea. I''m just telling you the purpose of my way. How can I make you resentful? From tomorrow on, this way will Find more people you care about, and I will kill them one by one for you when the timees." When Jiang Chuhuai was stunned when he mentioned marrying a wife, a beautiful face actually appeared in his mind. He couldn''t help but nce at Taoist Master Xuan Kun. If the other party really sealed his memory, he would help him deal with it. She must be the only one who can tempt you. But, does the other party really dare to help bring him and Miss Cheng San together? I''m afraid I''m getting tired of living. He recalled that when Miss Cheng San gave the talisman as a gift, he had questioned it. If Taoist Master Xuan Kun was very good and these talismans could not escape with him at all, wouldn''t she have to help him collect his body? Miss Cheng San said that no one with higher moral standards than her has yet appeared in this world, and no one can break the spell in his hand. Unless thew of heaven cannot tolerate him. She also said that no one would tolerate him, not even God. Jiang Chuhuai didn''t understand the meaning of these words, but he knew that Miss Cheng San was very powerful. If Taoist Master Xuan Kun really ran in front of her, he was probably seeking death. Seeing that Jiang Chuhuai was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking, Taoist Master Xuan Kun decided to seal his memory again. Jiang Chuhuai no longer hesitated. Although he was tempted by Taoist Master Xuan Kun to help mediate the matter, Miss Cheng San might find that he was cheating again and she might think he was stupid. If he can''t escape even if he''s given such a powerful talisman, what''s the difference between him and a piece of trash? He believed that people like Miss Cheng San would not like trash. So, you have to run. Jiang Chuhuai, who had already made up his mind, immediately stopped hesitating and silently recited the form for using the spell. There was a sudden loud noise on the spot, followed by thick smoke, whichpletely obscured Jiang Chuhuai''s position, making it difficult to see what was going on inside. Taoist Xuankun did not expect such a change to happen. He hurried to find someone, but was choked by the thick smoke and coughed continuously. Chapter 3002: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (28) Chapter 3002: Miss Chengs third daughter (28) Chapter 3002 The Third Miss of the Cheng Family (28) Sensing that the thick smoke had a hallucinogenic effect, he could only move away. When he is ready, where is Jiang Chuhuai still there? Damn it! I asked why this kid is so calm. It turns out he was instructed by an expert. "No matter who it is, you dare to interfere in my Xuan Kun''s affairs. This is a bad rtionship between us." Taoist priest Xuan Kun still couldn''t ept it. He roared and smashed the original arrangement to pieces. Originally, he wanted to arouse Jiang Chuhuai''s anger, but now he was even more angry. Jiang Chuhuai used the teleportation talisman to teleport outside the town instantly. He did not stop, continued to use the teleportation talisman, and rushed towards the Cheng family. He didnt know that Qianyan sensed the teleportation talismans when they were used, and she made some tricks on these talismans to avoid idents. She has never looked down upon anyone and would not allow such an ident to happen. When she noticed that the teleportation talisman was being used continuously, she understood that there should be no surprises on Jiang Chuhuai''s side. In fact, she can make more powerful talismans, but Jiang Chuhuai is an ordinary person after all. If he doesn''t master it well, he can easily hurt himself. Besides, we dont know the depth of the other party or the extent of his skills. It would not be wise for Jiang Chuhuai, an ordinary person, to face off against a cultivator with treacherous means, no matter how powerful he is. Therefore, it is better to give him something to escape from. In any case, ording to the characteristics of a monk, he will definitely look for Jiang Chuhuai in the future, and he will also hold a grudge against her as the person who interfered. The other party will not hide, let alone think that the person who helps Jiang Chuhuai is much more powerful than him. At dawn, Jiang Chuhuai arrived at the county town where the Cheng family lived. He was teleporting for the rest of the night, and even though he was strong, his limbs couldn''t help but feel a little cold and stiff. He didn''t even have time to worry about his appearance, so he came to the door of Cheng''s house and knocked on the door. What he didn''t expect was that the person who opened the door was Miss Cheng San. He only heard her say: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." After saying that, he handed him a cup of hot tea. Jiang Chuhuai couldn''t describe how he felt at this moment. He thought that Miss Cheng San was really a warm-hearted person and had helped him so much. He didn''t know how to thank her. Now that he has nowhere to go, he may be found by Taoist Master Xuan Kun if he acts alone. He will definitely not be able to deal with it as an ordinary person, and he will probably still trouble her next. The Cheng family has a big business. He has a lot of strength and some boxing skills. Miss Cheng San probably still has some use for him. As for the little thoughts in his heart, it is not appropriate to say anything, so he should improve himself first. Besides, Miss Cheng San must like her. After drinking a cup of hot tea, Jiang Chuhuai felt warm all over and followed Qian Yan into the attic. While he was at the attic, the rest of the Cheng family gathered together. Oh, are you really here? Cheng Ruyu asked. Butler Ah Xi smiled and said, "It''s true, I saw it with my own eyes." "Miss Third opened the door herself and handed him a cup of hot tea. Mr. Jiang came in a hurry, so he must be in a hurry." Its fine if Yaner likes him. Besides, Mr. Jiang is really good... Mrs. Cheng said. Cheng Heng answered: "When I have the opportunity another day, I will test his knowledge again. I don''t know whether he is willing to study or do other things. When I talked to him that day, he should have studied." "He has some boxing skills." Cheng Rui said, "This is pretty good. We will teach him some more when the timees, so that he can protect my little sister." Chapter 3003: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (29) Chapter 3003: Miss Chengs third daughter (29) Chapter 3003 Miss Chengs third daughter (29) The sister-inw of the Cheng family said: "If you want to teach, you should also teach your little sister together. Our little sister is not an ordinary girl. There is no need to be restrained. It is better to learn more." This statement was immediately approved by the Cheng family. Over there in the attic, Jiang Chuhuai briefly told his experience. He also suggested that Taoist Master Xuan Kun might not be so willing after having been calcting for so many years, and would definitely find a way to find him. "The jade pendant I gave you before was just to conceal your presence. If he doesn''t meet you in person, he won''t be able to figure out where you are." Qian Yan said, "What are your ns next?" "I don''t know what Miss Cheng San can do for me. I don''t have anywhere else to go." Jiang Chuhuai asked, feeling a little nervous. "As long as Miss Cheng San saves my life, my life will be yours." As for the matter of seeking revenge against Taoist Master Xuan Kun, there will always be a chance if there is no hurry. Now if he really faced off against the opponent, it would undoubtedly be an egg against a rock. Qian Yan held up her chin and looked at Jiang Chuhuai for a while: "My Cheng family has no shortage of people who can do things." Seeing that Jiang Chuhuai looked a little disappointed, she added, "But my family is looking for a husband for me recently. I think you are okay. Do you want to give it a try?" Jiang Chuhuai''s face suddenly turned red. The thing happened so suddenly that he was not prepared at all. For someone like Miss Cheng San to say this, it shows that she has this idea, so why would the other party fall in love with him? Other than this skin, he was abandoned by his family, and Taoist Master Xuan Kun plotted against him, so he was not a good candidate at all. What, cant you do the job? "No, I can do it!" Jiang Chuhuai answered hurriedly, fearing that her next sentence would be that if she is not qualified, find someone else. "Okay, then you will be the Cheng family''s son-inw." Jiang Chuhuai didn''t think there was anything important about this title. Instead, he felt that he was so virtuous and capable. He should have done a lot of good things in his previous life. If he hadn''t met Miss Cheng San, he would have died by now and be the evil ghost king who could be controlled at will in the hands of Taoist Xuan Kun. "I have broken all the seals for you." "You were born with the fate of the King of Yin. Since you are lucky enough to survive, do what you should do." Starting from tomorrow, you will practice with me, so that you can do these things early, and you dont have to be afraid when you meet Taoist Master Xuan Kun. Once people get it, they still have to do what they need to do. The owner of the prime minister''s identity, unfortunately, is estimated to be two things. He was blinded and failed to achieve the yin king, and separated the yin and yang. Jiang Chuhuai also realized at this moment that his destiny was unusual, and he acted as if he was obeying her arrangements and was very good-behaved. After Qian Yan lifted Jiang Chuhuais seal, he warned, Dont make a fuss about anything you see. Jiang Chuhuai said: "After my memory was unblocked, I remembered those things and I knew what I would see." "That''s good." After Jiang Chuhuai had finished packing, Qianyan took him to meet the Cheng family. Knowing that the matter between the two of them was about to be settled, Jiang Chuhuai was very nervous. He really had never thought about it so quickly, but he was not reluctant at all. Instead, he felt that this was the right thing to do. Following Qian Yan into the living room, Jiang Chuhuai was about to say hello to the Cheng family, but he looked at them. If it weren''t for his excellent control, he almost stumbled and fell. Qianyan nced at him: Don''t make a fuss. Jiang Chuhuai: He really didnt expect to see this. Jiang Chuhuai: There are so many ghosts here (==)! : Call people. Jiang Chuhuai: Okay, wife See you tomorrow Chapter 3004: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (30) Chapter 3004: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (30) Chapter 3004 Miss Chengs third daughter (30) Jiang Chuhuai was d that he was a person who did not show his emotions. Otherwise, he might not have been able to hold on for long when facing the true face of the Cheng family in the living room. There were countless doubts in his heart, but he was still very calm when talking to the Cheng family. Thest time he talked to the Cheng family, he felt that this family was easy to get along with. Had he not been able to see their true faces during this conversation, he really wouldn''t have thought there would be anything unusual about them. After leaving the living room and following Qian Yan back to the small attic, Jiang Chuhuai finally couldn''t hold it in any longer. But when he thought about the Cheng family, except for Gu Yuanbai, who was indeed a human being, everyone else was not. He was afraid that what he said would reveal something, so he held back his words. From Miss Cheng Sans behavior, it is not difficult to guess that the Cheng family did not know that she already knew about their situation. "They won''te and peek, you can just say what you want." Qian Yan said. At this moment, Jiang Chuhuai didnt know what to say. Finally, he held back: "They seem to be deliberately concealing these things." "Well, they don''t want me to know such a cruel truth. They just want me to live happily. The real culprit who attacked the Cheng family has not been found yet, but when we get married, they should take action. There has been no Most of my actions are because of me. Jiang Chuhuai sighed a little in his heart. They were both from the same family, but the difference between his family and the Cheng family was really big. Such a good family has encountered something like this. The most fortunate thing among misfortunes is that they still exist in another form. He naturally knows that there are many other things involved, such as why Miss Cheng San is so powerful. But he didnt ask any more questions. "You have to practice hard. Whether they can have a ce to live in the future and not be yelled at by the secr people will depend on you." Qian Yan said. Jiang Chuhuai was stunned for a moment and quickly thought of his fate as King Yin. Could it be because of this? Is it because of the Yin Kings fate? "That''s right." Qian Yan replied, "As long as nothing happens to you, it will be a matter of time before you separate from the underworld and give these ghosts a ce to live. How to do it specifically will only happen when your cultivation reaches a certain level. You Haven''t you noticed that they are very close to you and hardly doubt what you say? In fact, they will soon realize that staying with you can also increase their cultivation." Jiang Chuhuai originally thought that he was of no use. How could He De be favored by the thirddy of the Cheng family and be his son-inw? Is it really just a good-looking person? Now that I know that he can still do so many things, I feel much morefortable. "I will." "Then if I follow the practice, will they find something abnormal about me? How will they exin it then?" Qian Yan said: "Just say that you are a Taoist. You can do whatever it takes." Qian Yan doesn''t care if this matteres to light, but the Cheng family is not ready yet, so everything depends on them. Besides, she is only here to helpplete the task, and the Cheng family will know about it sooner orter. By that time, everything will be settled and nothing will be affected. With Qian Yan''s attitude, Jiang Chuhuai suddenly felt confident. She doesn''t seem to be afraid of the Cheng family knowing anything. She pretends not to know, just to cooperate with the Cheng family. Jiang Chuhuai was a little envious of such a family. Thinking that he would also integrate into this family, he couldn''t help but look forward to the next time. Chapter 3005: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (31) Chapter 3005: Miss Chengs third daughter (31) Chapter 3005 The Third Miss of the Cheng Family (31) After living in the Cheng family, Jiang Chuhuai realized how easy it was to get along with the Cheng family. Nowadays, the Cheng family is bing more and more able to restrain their ghost energy, and they are not afraid of affecting others when they spend more time with living people. Cheng Heng would ask Jiang Chuhuai to talk about some things from time to time, and found that Jiang Chuhuai was very smart and could understand everything he said. I really wish I could let Jiang Chuhuai take the merit test. Cheng Rui fought with Jiang Chuhuai because he wanted to test his boxing and kicking skills. Unexpectedly, he was actually quite capable, so he pulled him to practice. During this period, the eldest sister-inw of the Cheng family also took Qian Yan to study together on the pretext that she wanted to learn. As a result, the Cheng family discovered that Jiang Chuhuai was very good at boxing and kicking, and their Yan''er learned these skills even faster. If it weren''t for the short time that Gu Yuanbai practiced that technique, they were not sure if there would be any problems in the future, and they really wanted Yan''er to start practicing. In the end, the Cheng family endured it and decided to find their enemies first. After all, cultivation is not something that can be aplished overnight. Even if Gu Yuanbai has some talent in Taoist understanding, he won''t be able to learn much in a short period of time. On the contrary, they made very rapid progress after acquiring the ghost cultivation technique. Staying with Jiang Chuhuai, the technique will automatically run faster, and the Cheng family still noticed it. Then, they found something strange about Jiang Chuhuai. On his body, they smelled something simr to that of Gu Yuanbai who had practiced Taoism. So, he was called alone to talk. Jiang Chuhuai had long been mentally prepared to face the doubts of the Cheng family and said, "I am indeed a monk." with your teacher, Ms. Cheng San. ording to Miss Cheng San, she also secretly gave the Cheng familys Kung Fu skills. Thinking of this in his heart, Jiang Chuhuai sighed deeply. This is a family that cares about each other. The Cheng family was a good ce, and it would have been a better ce if that tragic massacre had not happened. Seeing the seriousness and vignce on the faces of the Cheng family, Jiang Chuhuai knew that they already suspected that he could see their situation. Cheng Ruyu was the most direct. She asked, "Can you see us?" Jiang Chuhuai did not hide anything and nodded: "My eyes can see many things. This is natural. For example, you can quickly improve your cultivation level by standing next to me. This is also natural." Since they are now a family, and with Miss Cheng Sans permission, of course he will answer truthfully when asked by the Cheng family. Seeing that the Cheng family were even more nervous, Jiang Chuhuai bowed to the Cheng family and said sincerely: "I sincerely stay here, no matter what you are like." The Cheng family looked at each other, but Gu Yuanbai understood Jiang Chuhuai very well. He first said: "I can understand Xiaohuai''s thoughts. After all, I do too. I believe you won''t mind this. But once you step here, there is no turning back. Yes, you have to figure it out." I think clearly, otherwise I wouldnt tell you this truthfully. Jiang Chuhuai answered. "Xiao Huai, you can hide our affairs from Yan''er for now." Cheng Heng said at this time, "We will find a way to tell her everything after we finish what we need to do." The Cheng family feels that now that their strength has soared, they basically dont have to worry about any problems with revenge. Telling Yan''er the truth at this time will not only prevent her from doing anything, but will also increase the burden. It would be better to settle everything first. Jiang Chuhuai naturally agreed, thinking that she was really good at predicting things. Chapter 3006: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (32) Chapter 3006: Miss Chengs third daughter (32) Chapter 3006 Miss Chengs third daughter (32) Now that I am open and honest, I admit that I am a monk. Jiang Chuhuai also re-introduced his life experience. Among them, the role of Qian Yan was not hidden, but he was called a mysterious person. The Cheng family had no doubt that the mysterious man who helped Jiang Chuhuai was Qian Yan. When the Cheng family learned about Jiang Chuhuai''s life experience, they couldn''t help but sympathize with him. Speaking of which, they are all miserable. "Then you can stay here without worrying about anything. Even if the evil manes here, we won''t be able to do anything for him." Mrs. Cheng said. In the past, the Cheng family could not guarantee anything, but now that their strength has skyrocketed and they all have their own ways of dealing with Taoism, there is no need to be afraid. The protective attitude of the Cheng family made Jiang Chuhuai feel warm in his heart. She decided in her heart that she must practice hard andplete what she said to separate the underworld as soon as possible and give them a ce to stay. From this day on, Jiang Chuhuai became even closer to the Cheng family. Not long after, everyone in the county knew that the Cheng family had chosen Miss Cheng Sans husband and was already preparing for the wedding. After learning that Jiang Chuhuai was a monk, the Cheng family no longer considered letting him take the exam for merit. On the contrary, Jiang Chuhuai''s identity made them look forward to it even more. The news that the Cheng family was nning a happy event gradually spread outside the county. Whether it was those who wanted to be a son-inw, or those who originally wanted to marry Miss Cheng San, but had to give up the idea after hearing that she only wanted a son-inw, they were all discussing in private who kind of Mr. Jiang could be attracted by the Cheng family. Xue Zongguang, who was studying hard at home and preparing for the provincial examination, was disturbed again. Originally, he thought he was destined to marry Miss Cheng San, but now everything has changed drastically, and he is really unwilling to do so. Xue Zongguang, who couldn''t read books, decided to find an excuse to visit Cheng''s house and meet the person who was attracted by Miss Cheng San. Arrived at Cheng''s house, Xue Zongguang first asked Cheng Heng some questions. Ever since the Cheng family learned about the Xue family''s little thoughts, they didn''t show it on the surface. In fact, they didn''t have the same grudge against Xue Zongguang in their hearts as before. When Cheng Heng helped Xue Zongguang solve some doubts, he already realized that Xue Zongguang''s real purpose ofing here this time was not because of these doubts. It was probably because he heard about his youngest daughter''s finding a husband. Since Xue Zongguang came here specifically, Cheng Heng decided to satisfy him. Apart from anything else, he originally admired this student. Naihe, the second daughter went to Xue''s housest time and overheard something. Even though Xue Zongguang didn''t say anything bad, the two couples in the Xue family said a lot of derogatory words about his little daughter, which even made him have some opinions about Xue Zongguang. Xue Zongguang did not refute the words of the Xue family and his wife. He also said that he wanted to obtain meritorious service and be able to choose a higher education in the future. In fact, he agreed with that statement. Having such an attitude, it would be impossible if he didn''t have any grudge. Under the introduction of Cheng Heng, Xue Zongguang met Jiang Chuhuai who waspeting with Cheng Rui. One of the two is a ghost general who is infinitely close to the ghost king, and the other is a monk with good fists and kicks. They immediately noticed Xue Zongguang''s existence. At this time, both Jiang Chuhuai and Cheng Rui heard Cheng Heng''s message, asking them to fight harder and preferably lift up the floor tiles to show Xue Zongguang. After Jiang Chuhuai came here, the people he had the most contact with were the Cheng family. He always followed Qian Yan when he went out. He rarely had contact with other people and didn''t know anything about Xue Zongguang. Chapter 3007: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (33) Chapter 3007: Miss Chengs third daughter (33) Chapter 3007 Miss Chengs third daughter (33) But the father-inw-to-be had arranged it this way. He first looked at his uncle-inw and began to hit him fiercely. After a while, he trampled several floor tiles. Cheng Heng touched his chin, very satisfied, what a good son-inw. Didnt Xue Zongguang want toe and see what his little son-inw was like? This is how his martial arts are unparalleled, and the jade tree stands in the wind. If the other party hadn''t been a cultivator and there was no need to obtain fame, ording to his judgment, he would be no worse than Xue Zongguang. Xue Zongguang''s eyelids were indeed frightened when he saw Jiang Chuhuai''s actions. Aftering back to his senses, Xu Zongguang couldn''t help but think, he didn''t expect that Miss Cheng San would like such a vulgar martial artist. What he didnt know was that Cheng Heng had already seen through his heart and invited him to the study room to show him a painting. This painting was actually created by Cheng Heng after he knew about Jiang Chuhuai''s skill and asked him to paint it. He has long known that outsiders will gossip. Even if he doesn''t care about gossip, he doesn''t want anyone to misunderstand that his son-inw is just a rough man. Since he has talent, of course he has to show it off and let everyone see that his little daughter has a good eye for selecting people. "That''s about it for today. Dad should have invited Xue Zongguang toe over and look at your painting." Cheng Rui said, "I''m getting married next month. If you have nothing to do, you can go around the city and see if there is anything else you want. prepare." Jiang Chuhuai said: "Okay, brother." If you dont have enough money, ask the steward for it. Jiang Chuhuai said quickly: "I have all of these." Jiang Chuhuai does not deny that he has a very smart mind. It is precisely because of this brain that he has learned a lot of skills at a young age. Especially his paintings, which are very easy to sell. Its not that his paintings areparable to those of others, but that the things he paints have their own artistic conception and can quickly make people calm down. Even Taoist Master Xuan Kun once asked for a few of his paintings to hang in his house, saying that he could fall asleep by looking at them when he couldn''t sleep. Now that I think about it, Taoist Master Xuan Kun might have known that these paintings were good for cultivation, so he would have asked for a few of them. He really made a lot of money by selling paintings. Ever since he knew that he was destined to be the King of Yin, Jiang Chuhuai finally understood why his paintings can soothe the mind and make people feel empty. Because this is the inherent ability of the Yin King, just like he can see those ghosts and make them get close to him unconsciously. Lets talk about Xue Zongguang, he left the Cheng family withplicated feelings. Originally, he thought that Jiang Chuhuai was just a martial artist who knew some boxing and kicking skills. However, after seeing the painting in his master''s study, he thought that he would never be able to paint a painting with that artistic conception in his life. Whats even more amazing is that when he saw the painting, his inner irritability quickly calmed down and his mind became much clearer. He was shocked that someone could draw such a painting, but when he thought about who this person was, his face almost became tense. When he left the Cheng family, he seemed to be running away in despair. After returning home, Xue Zongguang started studying even harder. Even though the man named Jiang was powerful, he was still unwilling to do so. He is obviously not bad, but I dont know where the man named Jiang came from. Howe Miss Cheng San recognized him at a nce? A monthter, Xue Zongguang fell into a trance when he heard that the Cheng family was holding a happy event. At this time, everyone in the county knew that the Cheng family''s youngest son-inw was a man of literary and military skills, and they all praised Miss Cheng San for her good vision. Chapter 3008: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (34) Chapter 3008: Miss Chengs third daughter (34) Chapter 3008 The Third Miss of the Cheng Family (34) Because Xue Zongguang had obtained the head of the case in one fell swoop, no one dared toe to Xue''s house to say anything. When Xue Zongguang got the title of Jieyuan in the provincial examination, he became a real master of the people''s education, and no one dared to say anything in front of the Xue family. Even if Jiang Chuhuai was both civilized and military, but he had no fame, he was still inferior to Xue Zongguang. Besides, Xue Zongguang is preparing to enter Beijing. Due to the long journey, he had to go to Beijing to stay in advance before continuing his studies, in order to avoid being unable to adapt to the environment or other idents. Before leaving, Xue Zongguang visited the Cheng family again. This time, he came here with full confidence and had no other thoughts. After all, Miss Cheng San was already married and would have nothing to do with him anymore. Besides, when hees back after gaining fame, everyone will only think that Miss Cheng Sans choice was unwise no matter how he and Miss Cheng San are mentioned. As long as he stands high enough, he will not be the one being gossiped about, he will only be the one being looked up to. He has almost stepped into the capital. When the timees, he will definitely attract the attention of the dignitaries there. This time, he was determined to choose a good marriage. Since Miss Cheng San didnt choose him, it only meant that they were not destined. Xue Zongguang came over confidently, but did not see Qian Yan and Jiang Chuhuai. Cheng Heng seemed to know what he was thinking, and casually said that Jiang Chuhuai had apanied Qian Yan to the countryside. Xue Zongguang: He has heard that Miss Cheng San likes to run outside whenever she has nothing to do. This Jiang Chuhuai can bear it. No wonder he is willing to be his son-inw and can tolerate his wife showing up outside at will. They were both married, and they were still ying around all day long. The more he thought about it, the more Xue Zongguang felt that it was a good thing that he and Miss Cheng San didn''t get married. Even though Xue Zongguang is talented and promising, Cheng Heng still doesn''t have the same mentality towards this student as before. Xue Zongguang''s behavior in recent times has shown that he and the Cheng family cannot be from the same family. Instead, they are the type of people he once most rejected. It was precisely because he was tricked by this kind of person that he did not intend to join the officialdom. Xue Zongguang left after visiting, and happened to meet Qian Yan and Jiang Chuhuaiing back from outside. The two of them walked in side by side. They seemed to be a perfect match, which stung Xue Zongguang''s eyes. Xue Zongguang felt even more embarrassed when he found that Qian Yan only nodded lightly to him and then talked to Jiang Chuhuai about the Cheng family. He didn''t know that at that moment, Qian Yan had already cast a trace of his consciousness on him. She said that once Xue Zongguang goes to the capital, he must monitor his every move to see what he can do in the capital. She and Jiang Chuhuai really didnt go out for fun, they just found a ce to study how to separate the underworld. Xue Zongguang thought that he was about to have a different life, so he quickly put the Cheng family''s affairs behind him and prepared to go to Beijing with peace of mind. After twenty days'' journey, Xue Zongguang arrived in the capital. After settling down, he began to prepare for the examination. In addition, in the Cheng family, the first person to be the Ghost King was Cheng Heng, who had spent the least amount of time practicing. After bing the Ghost King, you have your own domain. There was actually a lot of movement that night, but the family was well prepared and did not let anyone outside notice it. At this moment, Cheng Heng was experimenting in his own field with a strange look on his face. Jiang Chuhuai was also among them. It was Qian Yan who told him that the Cheng family had be ghost kings, and he could watch while they were exercising their domain, and maybe he would gain something. "Father-inw, what''s wrong with you?" Jiang Chuhuai noticed that Cheng Heng looked strange and couldn''t help but ask. See you tomorrow Chapter 3009: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (35) Chapter 3009: Miss Chengs third daughter (35) Chapter 3009 Miss Chengs third daughter (35) My domain currently covers three houses. I just tried to open the domain and discovered something strange. Seeing that everyone was listening attentively, Cheng Heng continued: "Within the domain, I feel that there are several ces that are easiest for me to control. It seems that if the domain is extended to these ces, no one will be my opponent." This is of course an illusion. If there is an existence much more powerful than him, it is possible to break his realm. Of course, even in this case, the other party''s strength will be greatly reduced because it is within Cheng Heng''s domain. The first ce is my study, and the second ce is the academy not far next door. Compared with the study, the academy which is rtively far away is more controble. After saying this, Cheng Heng soon understood why. He had no regrets about giving up his official career, but he felt that he would be unhappy if he didn''t do something after learning so much, so heter became a teacher. Perhaps this is why his field is so special. "Then father-inw, you can try to go to other ces to see if there are books and other items that are easier to control." Jiang Chuhuai suggested. Cheng Heng and the Cheng family thought it made sense. They were all action people, so they immediately decided to go out and have a look. Jiang Chuhuai stayed here with a mission, so he naturally wanted to follow him. Having just passed through Cheng Heng''s field, he had some vague feelings. If everyone in the Cheng family could be ghost kings and create realms, he might be able to figure out how to separate the underworld early. In the attic, Qian Yan actually didn''t sleep either. Her consciousness drifted out with the Cheng family. Seeing Cheng Heng''s domain, she remembered that when she was Meng Po in a certain world, she also had a domain at that time. But there are still many differences between small world and small world. In Po Meng''s world, the small world directly divided the three realms. Unlike this world, which is all stewed in a pot, the Yin King is needed to separate the Yin Realm. As for Cheng Hengs field, Qian Yan has some preliminary ideas. When Jiang Chuhuai came back in the middle of the night and saw that she had not yet fallen asleep, he knew that she had something to tell him. Jiang Chuhuai quickly gave himself a dust-clearing spell, walked to Qianyan and sat down, and said everything he saw and understood, as if he was publishing his thoughts after reading it. "I was thinking at that time, can a living person cultivate a realm?" Jiang Chuhuai said. Seeing Qianyan looking at him seriously and gesturing for him to continue, he knew that they had the same idea. He continued: "I asked my father-inw. Within the scope of his domain''s control, as long as he doesn''t want to, people who are not stronger than him will not see the existence of the domain. Even what happens in the domain, as long as he is willing, can''t see it. It will not affect the outside world. So I think thats the key to the separation of yin and yang. If I can cultivate a realm and continuously expand it, will my realm be the underworld? Qian Yan nodded slightly: "I have the same idea. You are destined to be the Yin King, and your domain must be different from other ghost kings. Why not try to cultivate it first." This is the first time she has encountered this matter. How the Yin King can separate the underworld, there is no hint from Heaven. Throughmunication, she realized that Fang Tiandao was still confused, like a baby, and it was difficult tomunicate at all. Chapter 3010: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (36) Chapter 3010: Miss Chengs third daughter (36) Chapter 3010 The Third Miss of the Cheng Family (36) Then have you thought about how to cultivate out of the realm? Qian Yan asked. Jiang Chuhuai: "I''m thinking about it." Qian Yan didn''t say anything for a while. ording to what she saw, it was basically impossible for monks to cultivate any fields unless they practiced specific techniques. The realm of the underworld is also called the ghost realm, which is actually the exclusive ability of the ghost king. Monks do have a lot of understanding of time and space formations. With a high level of understanding, they can also lock the range and create an existence simr to a domain. However,pared to the ghost realm, it is still very different. Suddenly, Qian Yan thought of the monk''s soul leaving her body, and that her consciousness was so powerful that it could cover far away ces. Although not everything within this range is under her control, with her powerful soul power, it is still easy for her to do what she wants. She has never seen a monk cultivate a realm before, but what if the monk''s soul leaves the body and realizes this? "I have an idea" Ayan, I thought of The two spoke at the same time and looked at each other. Jiang Chuhuai smiled and took her hand: "Let''s write the answers on each other''s palms and see if they are the same." Qian Yans eyebrows raised slightly. Since he wanted to y like this, she should y with him. In Da Rong, he seems to be honest and responsible, but in the small world, he has a lot of thoughts. The two of them wrote the answers in the palm of each other''s hands at the same time. What Qian Yan wrote is: The soul leaves the body. Jiang Chuhuai wrote: Separation of soul and body. Although the words are different, the meaning is the same. "You have only been practicing for a short time, so you won''t be able to reach this level yet." Qian Yan said, "But you have a special destiny, so I can try it when I''m here." Jiang Chuhuai also knew that he couldn''t be anxious about this matter, so he didn''t try it immediately. He has only been practicing for a short time, so there is really no need to take risks in a hurry. Even if you rely on this method to cultivate the realm, it is impossible to separate the underworld in a short while. Qian Yan had another idea: "If you can really cultivate a domain in this way, try to expand it to the size of the entire world,pletely ovep it with the world and then separate it. When you separate like that, you can make the entire world Take away all the ghosts. As for what to do with other spirits and monsters, it is not under the management of Jiang Chuhuai, the Yin King. It is left to Tiandao to figure out a solution on his own. She thought of thezy andzy Tiandao in the previous world, who had to make even the immortal world by the monks themselves. Hearing Qian Yan''s words, Jiang Chuhuai felt as if he had grasped something, but he still needed to try everything to know whether these things could be achieved. Ever since Cheng Heng became the Ghost King, the entire Cheng family has be quiet. They were a little greedy when they saw Cheng Heng unfolding the ghost realm and being able to do whatever they wanted in it. The Cheng family worked hard to practice, hoping to be ghost kings and have their own domain as soon as possible. Seeing the hard work of the Cheng family, Qian Yan held a moment of silence for the Cheng family''s future enemies. With the current strength of the Cheng family, it would be useless for the enemy to make any preparations. What''s more, the Cheng family is now coveting the territory belonging to the Ghost King, and they are not in a hurry to find their enemies. They n to go out after they have the territory. When Cheng Heng was teaching next door during the day, he expanded his field and let the students study in their own field. No matter what he taught, the students understood it faster than before, and their energy was more concentrated. Almost no one fell asleep. Cheng Heng suddenly found a way to y with the field. Since it has such a wonderful effect, wouldn''t it be a waste if he didn''t teach a few more students? Chapter 3011: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (37) Chapter 3011: Miss Chengs third daughter (37) Chapter 3011 The Third Miss of the Cheng Family (37) The Cheng family members were envious and speechless after knowing what Cheng Heng was doing. Cheng Heng said with a smile: "I found that many students are actually very smart, but they are not certain. Now that my field has opened, students who are not certain can be immersed in it." In fact, he is also envious of people all over the world. He has a lot of energy, and now he is even more enthusiastic about doing this. Doing what you like can also improve the scope of your field. This is killing two birds with one stone. The Cheng family had nothing to say, but Jiang Chuhuai proposed that if Cheng Heng opened his field at night and everyone could practice in his field, would it improve efficiency? Cheng Heng gave it a try andter found that the effect was good, and the Cheng family worked even harder. When Jiang Chuhuai has nothing to do, he will also go to Cheng Heng''s field to gain insights. Time passed by, and it was two months in the blink of an eye. During this period, two more ghost kings were added to the Cheng family. One is Cheng Ruyu and the other is the old man. When the Cheng family asked why the two of them were faster than them, Cheng Ruyu''s answer was: "There is someone who insists on following me. If I don''t be a ghost king soon and have a domain, something unexpected will happen. I How to protect him? With this guy''s character, it is impossible for him to stay still. In order not to inconvenience us, he will definitely hide obediently, but waiting is very anxious. Now I have a domain, Then you can hide him aside." Cheng Ruyu actually knew very well in her heart that if she really had an ident, it would be basically impossible for Gu Yuanbai to live well. This guy is a little crazy in his own right, but now that she is keeping him in check, he seems to be honest. If she were not restrained, he would definitely do some crazy things. Gu Yuanbai felt sweet in his heart after hearing this, but he did not forget to practice. Even if he was sitting there, as long as there was nothing else, he would practice. The old man''s answer was quite satisfactory: "I am the eldest in the family, so of course I have an urgency in my heart, so I became the King of Ghosts." After subsequent experiments, it was found that Cheng Ruyu and the old man had different fields. Cheng Ruyu was more defensive and hidden. As for the old man''s domain, it is full of yin energy, which is very conducive to the cultivation of the Cheng family. If he wanted to, he could also gather a small area full of spiritual power. With the old man''s domain, the Cheng family stayed there every night to practice. The current situation of the Cheng family makes Cheng Jiaoyu in the wishing space very happy. Simrly, she did not fall behind and stayed in the wishing space and kept practicing. On this day, Qian Yan went outside to check the shop again, and Jiang Chuhuai was still with her. Jiang Chuhuai discovered that Gu Yuanbai was talking to everyone and practicing at the same time. This way of multitasking, he wanted to learn from him. While checking the shop, the trace of consciousness Qian Yan left on Xue Zongguang''s body had feedback. Lets sit in the shop for a while first. Qian Yan said, Ah Huai, check the ount. Jiang Chuhuai understood what happened to her. Seeing that Qianyan''s face looked normal and he knew it was not a critical matter, he went to check the ounts obediently. Qian Yan sensed that trace of spiritual consciousness, and soon all his attention was ced there. At this moment, Xue Zongguang was in a restaurant, surrounded by people dressed as schrs. Looking at the variousyouts, as well as the tables and chairs, pens, inks, paper and inkstones, as well as some poems, calligraphy and paintings, you can tell that this is a ce where schrs often gather. Qianyan quickly collects information and is about to be able to try it now. Chapter 3012: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (38) Chapter 3012: Miss Chengs third daughter (38) Chapter 3012 The Third Miss of the Cheng Family (38) Xue Zongguang came here today because he had studied hard for many days and came to rx before the exam and touch the bottom of those who also took the exam. Most candidates also have another purpose, which is to show their talent here, make friends, and gain a good reputation. Xue Zongguang also thinks the same in his heart. What he wants more is to show his talent here and be discovered. When he first came to the capital, he held back his temper and did not show off early, so as not to give people the impression of arrogance. When the test was about to begin, he woulde out on the pretext of rxing and show off his talents, which would surely impress others. In fact, he had already asked the book boy around him to inquire about the situation in the capital, knowing that many eyes were staring at the Juxian Building. When Qianyans spiritual consciousness scanned here, Xue Zongguang had already written a poem, which was praised by people around him. Soon, people began to inquire about his origins, find out more about him, make friends, and win over him. The Xue family is very ordinary, even a little poor. Had it not been for Cheng Hengs attention at the beginning, Xue Zongguangs path to study would not have been so smooth. Before Xue Zongguang passed the examination to be a schr, his family was not well off. But after passing the exam in one go, everyone suddenly fawned over him, and it was impossible for the Xue family to be poor. I wont mention the connection between this. It was precisely because of his abundant resources that Xue Zongguang was able to move to the capital early to live in the capital and adapt to the environment. When someone asked about his origin, he first introduced: "The Xue family in Liantao County, Yunzhoues from a small family." Even so, no one dares to underestimate the talent that Xue Zongguang showed in that poem just now. Whether one has the aura topose poetry, it still requires talent. Xue Zongguang continued to add chips to himself and said: "I am able to stand here and talk about poetry and wine with you today, thanks to Master Cheng''s appreciation." As a student who was helped by Cheng Heng, Xue Zongguang certainly had to tell this matter openly. Cheng Heng is talented, but no one here in the capital has heard of him. Therefore, when Xue Zongguang mentioned Cheng Heng, everyone smiled and thought about who this was. Someone actually asked, and Xue Zongguang introduced him again. There were all kinds of admiration and gratitude for Cheng Heng in his words, which won everyone''s favor and made many schrs remember a person named Master Cheng. If Xue Zongguang failed to pass the exam, or passed the exam and ranked lower, no one would mention Master Cheng. Ranking high, even among the first, Master Cheng''s name will be mentioned again, and those who pay attention to these will know who Xue Zongguang''s master is. Xue Zongguangs idea at the moment is very simple. He is very confident that he will get good results in the examination and be famous in Liantao County. When people talk about him privately in the future, they will also think of Miss Cheng Sans choice. Yes, to this day, Xue Zongguang is still unwilling to give in. He wants to see if Miss Cheng San will regret it in the end. In order to see the different expressions on her face, he decided to stand higher. And for his future wife, he must respect and love her, making everyone envious. Especially to let Miss Cheng San see how loving and kind he is to his wife. Seeing that nothing was going on, Qian Yan regained hisposure. By the time she paid attention to Xue Zongguang again, he was already in the examination room. Qian Yan followed Xue Zongguang''s answer sheet for a while. Not to mention other things, Xue Zongguang did have some talents, and many of the insights on the test paper were very unique. This includes his own wisdom and understanding, as well as Cheng Hengs teachings, both of which are indispensable. It''s a pity that if this person has any grudges with the Cheng family, there is no way to remove him. What will happen next depends on where Xue Zongguang will go. Chapter 3013: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (39) Chapter 3013: Miss Chengs third daughter (39) Chapter 3013 The Third Miss of the Cheng Family (39) After the examination, Qian Yan waited for the results to be released and continued to pay attention to Xue Zongguang. On the days of the exam, she browsed through the answer sheets of all the candidates, and she could only say that the candidates ranked first and second really had a lot of trouble. Even though Xue Zongguang has been studying hard in recent times, it is basically a fantasy to think that he can surpass people with better qualifications and talents than him by studying hard in a short period of time. If Xue Zongguang has the qualifications and can be considered a genius, then this year''s first and second ce is the genius among geniuses. At least in terms of the answer sheet, Xue Zongguang will not be able to match him after another ten years of study. Hence, Xue Zongguang still finished third as before. Qian Yan knew how much Xue Zongguang was rted to the Cheng family''s affairs after knowing this period of time, and his mind was always there. After the examination, Xue Zongguang received many invitations, including invitations from the Prime Minister''s Mansion. There is no ident, Xue Zongguang ns to visit the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Speaking of the top three, Xue Zongguangs biggest advantage is his appearance. The first one is only fourteen years old this year. Qian Yan had noticed it before. He is the son of a big family in the capital and has been a child prodigy since he was a child. Because his family taught him well, there was no harm to Zhongyong. In terms of appearance, this young master is indeed inferior to Xue Zongguang. The second ce is in his early twenties, not very old, and still looks worse than Xue Zongguang. And, this one already has a wife and children. Therefore, Xue Zongguang, who came in third, suddenly became a favorite in the eyes of many people, and they nned to take him home and give him to his daughter. Xue Zongguang chose the Prime Minister''s Mansion because, firstly, the Prime Minister had a high official position and had to give him face, and secondly, the Prime Minister happened to have a daughter-inw, who was slightly younger than him. Xue Zongguang visited the Prime Minister''s Mansion and was appreciated by Prime Minister Zou You, so he was inevitably a little excited. After showing off a few things, as Xue Zongguang expected, Zou asked him if he had any ns to marry. Xue Zongguang quickly said: "The student was born in poverty and devoted himself to studying. He expected to repay his parents for their kindness in nurturing and his wife''s appreciation. Before he achieved sess, he felt guilty and did not dare to dy others and let his future wife and children suffer. Suffer." The implication is that he has no wife and no one to live in. So Zou You took advantage of the situation and proposed it. He happened to have a daughter who was the same age as him. She happened to read the poems he had written in Juxianlou and liked it very much. She also replied to one of the poems. It doesnt matter whether the poem was written by Miss Prime Minister or not. Whats important is that both of them understood each others words and hit it off immediately. Before that, Xue Zongguang must honestly ount for his family''s assets. In addition to the Xue family, he also told how he was able to study with the help of Cheng Heng. When Zou heard that there were such upright and upright people in a small ce like Liantao County, he couldn''t help but ask a few more questions. Xue Zongguang saw that there was a topic, so he talked a lot about Cheng Heng. He didn''t notice that Zou or he continued to listen carefully at first, but soon his face changed drastically, and his eyes were even more incredible. When Xue Zongguang noticed him, he returned to his previous appearance, but asked more detailed questions, including who was in the Cheng family. Xue Zongguang felt a little weird and didn''t dare not answer, but he was muttering in his heart, does the Prime Minister know about the Cheng family? Qian Yan, whose mind has been here all the time, noticed Zou You''s reaction throughout the whole process. "Is it him?" Cheng Jiaoyu asked, somewhat unbelievable, "Zou or the official worship prime minister, howe there is such a deep hatred between Zou and my Cheng family?" See you tomorrow Chapter 3014: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (40) Chapter 3014: Miss Chengs third daughter (40) Chapter 3014 The Third Miss of the Cheng Family (40) "But it can be seen from Zou You''s reaction that he must know the Cheng family." Cheng Jiaoyu said this with certainty, "His eyes were so shocked before..." At this point, Cheng Jiaoyu could not find any reason to exin that Zou had no problem. Just because we know the Cheng family and are old acquaintances, we shouldn''t have this kind of reaction. At the moment, Zou is still talking to Xue Zongguang, wondering if he is confirming that the Cheng family that Xue Zongguang said is the one he knows. Soon, Zou or took the initiative to change the topic. Xue Zongguang was actually a little surprised in his heart. The Prime Minister asked so many things about the Cheng family. At first, he thought he knew the other party. It can be seen that the Prime Minister quickly changed the topic and seemed to not want to mention anything about the Cheng family to him at all. Why? Xue Zongguang didn''t dare to ask more questions, let alone observe more. When Zou You told him about the marriage between the Prime Minister''s Miss and him, Xue Zongguang breathed a sigh of relief. He was worried before that if the Prime Minister knew the Cheng family, there would be some festivals, and he didn''t know if it would affect him. It seems that it is not affected now. After leaving the Prime Minister''s Mansion, Xue Zongguang was still full of doubts. Now that he is rted to the Prime Minister''s Mansion, the Prime Minister didn''t say much, he just went as usual. It''s just...Xue Zongguang hesitated for a moment, his intuition told him that it was better not to mention the Cheng family in front of the Prime Minister unless the other party took the initiative to ask. Remember what the Prime Minister said, as long as he performs normally in the pce examination, his ranking will not change much. In addition, among the many candidates, his appearance does have a great advantage, and he will definitely be the top pick. In the Prime Minister''s ce, he also knew the specific situation of the first and second candidates. The two of them were better than him in terms of family background and qualifications. It was a bit regretful, but there was no unwillingness. Those two were indeed the ones he would never be able to match even if he studied hard for ten more years. After confirming that Zou He was likely to have a grudge against the Cheng family, Qian Yan decisively divided the spiritual consciousness left in Xue Zongguang''s body into two parts, and one part fell on Zou He. As soon as Xue Zongguang left, the smile on Zou Ore''s face disappeared. He ordered people not to enter the study and wandered around in the study. It could be seen from his steps that he seemed to be a little anxious in his heart. Qianyan was very patient, and she waited for a long time to find out the matter, at least this short time. Zou He was writing, drawing, and reading in his study, which seemed to force him to calm down. Nearly two hourster, Zou Orei put down thest stroke and then let out a long breath. He walked out of the study and first told the prime minister''s wife and his daughter Zou Shuang what Xue Zongguang had agreed to, but before that he had to arrange for someone to go to Liantao County. "Even if this person is not bad, we must personally arrange for someone to investigate clearly. After all, this is rted to our Shuangshuang''s life, so we must not be careless. If he tells half a lie, he is not worthy of Shuangshuang." Mrs. Prime Minister and Zou Shuang both nodded quickly. No matter how good Zou Shuang thought Xue Zongguang was, if this man lied and concealed something bad, there would be no consequences for them. Zou Shuang thought of a joke that happened a few years ago. It was thedy from the Shangshu family who took a fancy to the second ce winner that year. Although the Lord Shangshu arranged for someone to go back and check the basic situation, he did not expect that the second ce finisher was too narrow-minded. Chapter 3015: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (41) Chapter 3015: Miss Chengs third daughter (41) Chapter 3015 The Third Miss of the Cheng Family (41) Beforeing to the capital to take the exam, he took care of everything at home. Naturally, the people who were sent to inquire by the Minister did not find out the real news. When thedy who was ranked second in the list got married, I found out that he had married a wife and had a pair of children. At that time, thedy of the Shangshu family was also pregnant. No matter how tough Lord Shangshu is on this matter, he is just a daughter and will have to suffer a miserable loss in the end. Both the Prime Minister''s wife and Zou Shuang thought that Zou might want to investigate more carefully because of the impact of this incident. Zou or Zous main purpose is to inquire about the Cheng family. Zou or Zou did not do anything unusual after making these arrangements. Qian Yan felt that this man was worthy of bing the prime minister. If she hadn''t paid close attention to him throughout the whole process, she wouldn''t have seen that he was actually a bit abnormal. Because there are serious doubts about Zou He, Qian Yan always puts part of his mind on him. Of course, Xue Zongguang didn''t rx either. During this period, neither Zou You nor Xue Zongguang showed anything unusual. Hall examination. Xue Zongguang is indeed a prostitute, but people in the capital have long known that the prime minister is interested in Xue Zongguang. Everyone knew what the purpose was, and no matter how sorry they were, they would not dare topete with Zou or the Prime Minister. At this time, Zou or the people who arranged to go to Liantao County to find out the news had already rushed back and investigated Xue Zongguang and everything around him in detail. The Cheng family and Xue Zongguang were involved in many matters, so this information naturally covers them. Zou He only took a cursory nce at Xue Zongguang''s situation. It was roughly the same as what he said, and there was nothing wrong with it. He has read the information about the Cheng family countless times, and his eyes have to stay for a long time on every information about the Cheng family. Qian Yan paid attention to the whole process. Even while watching this, Zou You didn''t say anything, as if he was just looking at an ordinary piece of information. However, some of his small movements still showed that he was anxious. It wasn''t until Zou You threw these materials into the fire pot to burn that he punched the table with his fist, his eyes bursting with fierceness: "No matter you are human or ghost, you can''t block my way, Zou You. In the past, now. Yes, and always will be." Hearing this sentence, Qian Yan and Cheng Jiaoyu werepletely sure that Zou You should be the one who wiped out the Cheng family back then. Next, Zou or his confidants were called in again. He wrote a letter and then told his confidant the address: "You don''t need to say much, just give the letter to Taoist Master Xuan Kun and return." Yes, my lord. Qianyan paused, Taoist Master Xuankun? This name is very familiar to her. After all, this demon has bullied her prime minister. I really didnt expect that after such a big circle, there would still be a role for Taoist priest Xuan Kun. ording to her estimate of Taoist Master Xuan Kun''s strength, he might not be able to deal well with a ghost king, at least he wouldn''t be in any danger. However, dealing with more than three ghost kings is basically courting death. If Taoist Master Xuan Kun is really the one she knows, the Cheng family has prepared such a big surprise, and his expression will definitely be wonderful when the timees. Qian Yan thought of another thing. Where Taoist Master Xuan Kun lives now, if you want to go to the capital, the shortest way is through Liantao County. After receiving Zou You''s letter, when passing through Liantao County, would he first check on the Cheng family''s situation? Definitely yes. But now the Cheng family has learned the ghost cultivation technique, and their aura can be controlled freely. Chapter 3016: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (42) Chapter 3016: Miss Chengs third daughter (42) Chapter 3016 Miss Chengs third daughter (42) To avoid trouble, they keep their breaths in order. What''s more, there are already three ghost kings in the Cheng family. As long as the domain is expanded, Taoist Xuan Kun can''t sense anything even if hees here. This is not a good thing. She has to let Taoist Master Xuan Kun sense something so that he can participate in this matter. When the timees, let the Cheng family go to avenge the hatred and eliminate the resentment in their hearts. "But why did Zou or want to kill my Cheng family?" This is something Cheng Jiaoyu couldn''t understand. "My Cheng family never does evil, and we always leave room for anything. Why on earth does Zou or want to hate my Cheng family? Are you using such cruel methods? Looking at it like this, even if you know that the Cheng family is a ghost, you have no intention of letting it go." Qian Yan said: "He should be very scared in his heart. He will definitely not let it go after knowing this matter. Now it seems that the Cheng family is in Liantao County and did not look for him. But he has something evil in his heart and has done something wrong. He will not let this person go. If the matter ispletely resolved, I will feel uneasy for the rest of my life. Its unclear. The disappearance of the Cheng family had something to do with Zou Hes initiative to show off. After finding a Taoist priest as powerful as Taoist Master Xuan Kun, he confirmed that he could deal with these Cheng family members who had turned into ghosts. Such a viin would definitely not be able to wait any longer. As for why Zou did such an extreme thing, we can only find out when the Cheng family goes to have a breakup with him. But ording to Qian Yan''s understanding of this kind of person, it was probably not that the Cheng family did something to offend him, but that he himself did something wrong and killed someone to silence him. She has seen this situation many times. Xue Zongguang and Zou Shuang, the daughter of the prime minister''s pce, got married. This was expected by everyone. After getting married, Xue Zongguang prepared to return to his hometown in glory. This time when he goes back, he is also nning to take his parents to the capital together. He and Zou Shuang lived in a house arranged by Zou You, and he bought a small house by himself to settle the Xue family and his wife. Zou Shuang herself is very satisfied with this arrangement. It''s not that she doesn''t want to be filial to her parents-inw, but that they don''t live together and she can control the whole house at will. Now Xue Zongguang is Zou You''s son-inw, so the purchase of the small house went very smoothly and the price was very favorable. If the person he was marrying was not the prime minister''s daughter, Xue Zongguang would really want to take him back with him. However, Zou Shuang is the prime minister''s daughter and her body is delicate. She would definitely not be able to bear the long journey. Besides, making such a request might leave a bad impression on the father-inw. Just the fact that he married the prime minister''s daughter was spread back, which was enough to be dignified. It didn''t matter if Zou Shuang didn''t go back. In this way, Xue Zongguang returned to his hometown in glory. At this time, Taoist Master Xuan Kun, who had received Zou He''s letter, showed some joy on his face. The whole family was clearly dead, but they were still living in the house as before, and no one around them noticed anything unusual. It shows that the ghosts in this house are quite powerful. If they can be caught and driven by them, it can calm down the anger in their hearts a little. Lately, he has been unable to find where Jiang Chuhuai is, despite all his calctions. He is full of anger. Now is the right time. If the ghosts that can subdue arge family are driven by him, they can be arranged to go out to find people. Taoist priest Xuan Kun nced at the information about the family left by Zou You, meaning that he wanted to check the situation first. The Cheng family in Liantao County. Now the person in charge is Cheng Heng, who also opened an academy. Chapter 3017: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (43) Chapter 3017: Miss Chengs third daughter (43) Chapter 3017 Miss Chengs third daughter (43) Xue Zongguang was still halfway there, and Taoist Master Xuankun had already arrived in Liantao County. With his ability, he doesnt need to inquire with anyone, he can just follow the breath to find it. Just because he was so confident, he missed a piece of news rted to Jiang Chuhuai. As long as he doesn''t show off too much, he won''t be so miserable in the future. Taoist priest Xuan Kun stood in the alley behind the Cheng family, secretly sensing the situation inside. Qianyan noticed him when he appeared. She had been prepared before, so the aura that Taoist Master Xuan Kun could sense now was what she wanted him to sense. "There are so many ghost generals." Taoist priest Xuan Kun was a little surprised. Zou or the letter said that this family had only been dead for about ten years. They became ghost generals in such a short period of time. There must be something famous about it. Since he wants to do this, he must be fully prepared. It is not his cautious style to fight in the ce where these ghost generals are. You can''t catch them all in one go. If one of them escapes and hides, there will be endless troubles. Let''s go to the capital to find Zou You first. That guy is very thoughtful and should be able toe up with a good idea. It would be best if all these ghosts could be lured elsewhere, then their strength would definitely be weakened a lot. If they were not in their own territory, he would not have so many worries about taking action. If possible, it would be better for him toy a trap in advance and invite you into the urn. As long as he is given a chance to arrange things in advance, none of these ghosts can escape. As Qian Yan expected, after searching for the information he wanted, Taoist Master Xuan Kun had no intention of taking action and turned around and left. Hes gone. Qian Yan and Jiang Chuhuai who were standing by the window said. Jiang Chuhuai said: "It''s not surprising that he knows Zou Yue. He has told fortunes for many people over the years, including various nobles. He has also been to the capital before." I just didnt expect that Taoist Master Xuan Kun would join forces with Zou You to deal with the Cheng family. In fact, Jiang Chuhuai was vaguely aware that his wife seemed to know many things in advance. What I am doing now seems to be preparing for something. He was a little curious, but he didn''t ask any more questions and continued to study the cultivation matters. Today, he ns to try an out-of-body experience. They both had changed their clothes. If Taoist Master Xuan Kun hadn''t suddenly appeared, they would have gone out long ago. After Qianyan confirmed that Taoist Master Xuan Kun had really left Liantao County and headed towards the capital, the two of them no longer had any worries and went out together. The Cheng family was happy to see Jiang Chuhuai not indulged in cultivation and often apanied Qian Yan on outings. How would they know that every time the two of them go out, they are doing business, and it is very rare for them to go out for serious fun. Qian Yan is not interested in whether to y or not, but Jiang Chuhuai said that there is a ce where the flowers are blooming particrly well, and he can go for a walk when he has time. Qianyan thought for a moment and agreed. Take him to do business every time you go out. It is indeed a bit tiring. You should rx asionally. Go now, youll feel better after seeing the flowers, and youll be more focused when you get down to businesster. A good bnce between work and rest is indeed very necessary. Jiang Chuhuai did not expect that just because of these words, they actually went to enjoy the flowers for a long time. Qian Yan also said: One day is enough. The soul is out of body and you are not in a hurry at this time, so there is no need to rush. This time, Jiang Chuhuai felt that it was almost the same and could try it for the first time. Before trying it, he naturally had to fulfill some of his wishes. In the end, the two of them really enjoyed the flowers for a whole day. Chapter 3018: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (44) Chapter 3018: Miss Chengs third daughter (44) Chapter 3018 The Third Miss of the Cheng Family (44) Qianyan asked him if he wanted to paint, knowing that he would do this in this world. Facing his sweetheart, of course Jiang Chuhuai has to show off his skills. I originally painted flowers, but I didnt expect that the most conspicuous thing on his painting was the person. Those flowers are beautiful, but in front of this person they can only serve as a foil. Jiang Chuhuai has never painted people before, this was his first time, and he suddenly felt that he was very talented in this area. He decided to paint one more painting, and then painted three in one go. Looking at that action, Qian Yan knew that he had unlocked an old skill. If you like to draw, just draw. Anyway, you can take it with you now. The next day, Jiang Chuhuai tried to leave his body. With Qian Yan watching from the side, he doesn''t have to worry about anything. He only needs to evolve what he has recently learned in the realm of the Cheng family. Jiang Chuhuai was sitting cross-legged on a hillside, while Qian Yan stood nearby and stared. This gazested a whole day, from sunrise to sunset. Seeing that the sun was about to set, the afterglow of the setting sun fell on the two of them. The scene was like a beautiful painting. Suddenly, something spread out from Jiang Chuhuai''s position, enveloping her all together. At that moment, she felt that the temperature around her dropped slightly, and even the light shining on her seemed to dim. The scope is still expanding, and in less than a moment, the entire hillside is covered. When it expanded to a range asrge as a mountain, it stopped. Then Qianyan discovered that the enveloped power was changing, and the temperature and light returned to normal. Had it not been for her powerful spiritual consciousness, she could still feel the existence of thisyer of power, otherwise she really felt that this power might have dissipated. At this moment, Jiang Chuhuai woke up. Opening his eyes, he saw Qian Yan''s face. He stood up immediately and held her hand: "I seeded. I kept you waiting for a long time." I feel it, go back. Jiang Chuhuai looked at the sky and realized what time it was: "You must be hungry. Let''s go back to eat quickly, so as not to starve." "Not hungry at all." Seeing Jiang Chuhuai''s worried look, Qian Yan pointed to the food box ced aside: "I used a magic talisman to buy me some food." If you wait here hungry all day and cant find a way to get food, then you have something wrong with your brain. Even if she couldnt buy them, there were so many things that could run, jump, and fly in the mountains, why couldnt she just grab some to eat? Jiang Chuhuai: System 666: [Hahahahahahahahahaha! "I left it for you, keeping it warm with the formation. It will take some time to get home. Eat it first and then go back. It''s all your favorite food." Qian Yan said calmly, "At the critical moment before, Its not easy to wake you up to eat before continuing. Jiang Chuhuai''s previousplexities were instantly wiped away and he started eating happily. Ayan really cared about him. Even if it was difficult to wake him up, she did not forget to leave a portion for him. It''s all what he likes to eat, and he also uses a formation to keep it warm. He''s probably the only one who has this kind of treatment. I heard from System 666 before that Jiang Chuhuai became a lover when he met his host. Cheng Jiaoyu didn''t believe it at first. Later, she believed it. She was numb when she saw the scene in front of her. Instead, she said something she learned from System 666: "It''s dog food again." System 666: [Calm down, just get used to it. The prime minister who is so in love, record it. Such a precious video, the Prime Minister will definitely miss it very much when he watches it in the future. Cheng Jiaoyu: The news about Xue Zongguang High School hase back a long time ago, but the person involved is not here, so it can''t be lively even if it wants to be. On this day, Xue Zongguang finally came back. When he stepped into Liantao County, he saw countless people watching. At this moment, he felt morefortable than ever before. He was looking forward to it even more when he thought about passing through the house. See you tomorrow Chapter 3019: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (45) Chapter 3019: Miss Chengs third daughter (45) Chapter 3019 Miss Chengs third daughter (45) The Cheng family knew that Xue Zongguang woulde back, but they didnt know exactly when. Because Xue Zongguang left a bad impression on them in the past, except for Cheng Heng, who as the master would inquire more about Xue Zongguang, the others were busy practicing, looking forward to bing the Ghost King and cultivating the realm as soon as possible. How could they waste time on On Xue Zongguang, who has no interaction with them? As for Qian Yan, he took Jiang Chuhuai out recently when he had nothing to do to study his newly cultivated field together. After some hard work, Jiang Chuhuai can now disy his realm without having to leave his body. After that, Qian Yan informed him of his previous experience in cultivating Meng Po''s domain, andbined with the situation in the Cheng family''s domain, he helped Jiang Chuhuai expand his domain. The Cheng family''s domain increases with the frequency of use and cultivation. When she improved the scope of Meng Po''s domain, she relied on her own soul and cultivation. Jiang Chuhuai is the Yin King of this world, and he has the task of dividing the Yin world. Obviously, in addition to improving his cultivation, there must be other ways to expand the realm. Otherwise, in such a big world, we still dont know how long we can practice. Jiang Chuhuai gained various experiences and tinkered for a while, and indeed expanded the scope of his field. He also realized that his field was indeed different from that of the Cheng family. It''s just that this expansion speed, he thinks, is still a bit slow. ording to the current speed, it is estimated that it will not be possible to cover the entire world in less than a thousand years, and this is if everything goes well. When Xue Zongguang passed by the Cheng family on horseback, Qianyan was still thinking on the hillside. She also paid a little attention to the Cheng family, and immediately sensed Xue Zongguang''s extremely proud look. Arrived next to the Cheng family, Xue Zongguang unconsciously moved a little slower. Not knowing what he remembered, he said to the people around him: "I, Xue Zongguang, am today only because of Master Cheng''s appreciation. Logically speaking, I should go home to visit my parents today, but Master Cheng is so kind to me. If not Master Cheng, Xue Zongguang would not be what he is today. I think my parents agreed with both hands knowing that I wanted to see Master Cheng first." This is how it should be. What is Xue Zongguangs status now? Everyone present smiled and cheered, said yes again and again, and said all kinds of good things. At this point, Xue Zongguang dismounted and knocked on the door. He did not show any gesture, as if he was still as humble as before, and everyone nodded. Remembering that this was the Cheng family, many people began to whisper to each other, whispering about Miss Cheng San''s selection of husbands a few years ago. In the past, they thought Miss Cheng San had a good sense in choosing a husband, but now that they are discussing this, they naturally feel that her sense is not very good. If she had chosen Xue Zongguang, she would now be the morous Mrs. Tanhung. When Xue Zongguang''s vacation is over, he can follow him to the capital to enjoy a life of splendor and wealth and be a real official wife. Those people talked in a low voice. Even if Xue Zongguang couldn''t hear them, he knew the temperament of these people. He had done this, and they would definitely think of the Cheng family. From today on, when people in Liantao County talk about Miss Chengs third daughter, they will no longer praise her for her good choice of husband. In the past, they wouldn''t say anything about him, Xue Zongguang, but doesn''t that mean that he, Xue Zongguang, is not as good as Jiang Chuhuai? Now, Jiang Chuhuai is white and it is impossible topare with him. When people in Liantao County talked about it, they would only say it was a pity. If Miss Cheng San had chosen him, Xue Zongguang, she would have been an official''s wife. Chapter 3020: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (46) Chapter 3020: Miss Chengs third daughter (46) Chapter 3020 Miss Chengs third daughter (46) No matter how regretful it is, there will be no turning back. No matter how regretful Miss Cheng San is, she can only live with it. All this was her own choice. Xue Zongguang thought secretly in his heart. When the door of Cheng''s house opened, he walked in. He was still thinking about what Cheng Qianyan''s face would be like if he met him. Soon after he saw the Cheng family, he realized that Cheng Qianyan and Jiang Chuhuai were not among them, so he asked inadvertently: "Master, why don''t you see Mr. Jiang? I originally wanted to ask Mr. Jiang about some things about his calligraphy and painting." Cheng Heng has been a man and a ghost for so many years, so he doesnt know what Xue Zongguang means. He didn''t expose it, he was already a ghost king, so why worry about so much with a small-minded boy? As long as the boy didn''t do things out of line and couldn''t get into trouble with him, he wouldn''t bother to help others teach his son. Let the people in the officialdom teach him. So, Cheng Heng replied with a smile on his face: "He took the geese out to y again. The flowers in the suburbs have been blooming very well recently, and they go to see them every day." Xue Zongguang clenched his fists immediately, and then quickly released them. These two people couldn''t have known that he wasing back soon and deliberately avoided him. Thinking of this, he felt much morefortable. After talking with Cheng Heng for a while, he gave him a gift and then left. Although he did not see the scene he wanted to see, some of his goals were achieved, and Xue Zongguang was reluctantly satisfied. As soon as he left, Cheng Heng''s smile faded. He nced at the gift inside the box. It was quite expensive, but it was not given to him out of gratitude, so he casually asked the housekeeper Axi to help him collect it. "This man is also annoying." Cheng Ruyu said, stood up, said hello, and pulled Gu Yuanbai away. The rest of the Cheng family also left quickly, especially those who had not yet be Ghost Kings. They were very anxious. Where could they have time to y with Xue Zongguang? Mrs. Cheng and Cheng Heng returned to the courtyard together. On the way, she said: "Fortunately, the matter between him and Yan''er didn''t work out. With his temperament and the temperament of the two Xue family members, if it really happened, Yan''er would definitely Being wronged. Cheng Hengxin said, isnt it? He really doesn''t have a good eye for people, and he is indeed not suitable for officialdom. Fortunately, he figured it out a long time ago. At that time, he went to take the provincial examination and happened to see some not very good things. If someone hadn''t reminded him at the time, he might have fallen into it. Just a provincial examination can lead to jealousy and plotting, not to mention the officialdom itself which is full of intrigues and intrigues. He is not suitable for this, teaching is easier. "I heard that he is married to the daughter of the prime minister''s family." Mrs. Cheng said, "Ruyu went out before and overheard the Xue family talking about it." Cheng Heng was not surprised, but said: "We don''t like Xue Zongguang''s temperament, but we can''t deny that he is indeed talented and good-looking. It''s not surprising that he is favored by the Prime Minister''s Pce. If there is a princess of the right age, he is Looks like this, maybe even today we have some ideas. This ce is remote. Cheng Heng does not mingle with official circles, nor does he take the initiative to understand them. Besides, most people do not dare to talk about the names of ministers, so he does not know who the ministers are in the capital. I only know that there is the official position of prime minister, but I dont know who is in office. Xue Zongguang got married to the prime ministers daughter, and Cheng Heng heard about it. Mrs. Cheng was also dissatisfied with Xue Zongguang when she talked about this. He came here deliberately today, and those people were afraid that Yan''er had bad taste. Cheng Heng consoled him: "Didn''t they discuss enough in the past?" Chapter 3021: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (47) Chapter 3021: Miss Chengs third daughter (47) Chapter 3021 Miss Chengs third daughter (47) "No matter how good Xue Zongguang is, isn''t he going to move to the capital? Once he leaves, no matter what those people say, Yan''er will ignore them and live happily with A Huai, but they will be envious in their hearts. . Mrs. Cheng thought for a while and realized that it was indeed the case, so she went to practice. It''s better to get the field out as soon as possible, otherwise she would be jealous watching the old man next to her showing off all day long. Within a few days, word spread throughout Liantao County that Xue Zongguang had married Miss Prime Minister. He has settled down now and will soon take the Xue family and his wife to the capital to enjoy their happiness. If there is no big event in the future, such as worshiping ancestors or something, he will probably not have time toe back. Before leaving, Xue Zongguang still had to do a lot of things. Just picking up his parents and leaving would damage his reputation. Doing some things before leaving can leave a good name and spread the word. The more things Xue Zongguang did, the more people felt that Qian Yan was not good at seeing things. Today, Qian Yan did not go to the hillside with Jiang Chuhuai. She thought of a way to improve the scope of the field and nned to let Jiang Chuhuai try it. At this moment, Jiang Chuhuai was walking on the street. There are even imps in Tao County. The Cheng family is not overbearing and will not allow other imps to exist because they feel that they have upied this ce. To avoid trouble, they even cover up their breath. It''s just that the little devils have innate intuition and know that the Cheng family is very dangerous. Under normal circumstances, they will note over and huddle in another corner. It is daytime now, and they are basically huddled in the house. The homeless huddle in the corners without sunlight. They look miserable, as if their souls are about to disperse at any moment. In fact, this is also true. If the average kid does not improve, his soul will be easily dispersed, and it is impossible to do evil at all. Even some little ghosts, who are ignorant and have no memory, just wandering on the streets so stupidly that the monks have no interest in seeing them. Everyone knows that these little devils can''t live up to the weather. Maybe they turn around and walk to a sunny ce to be burned. When Jiang Chuhuai enveloped the poor little devils in the field, it was obviously a sunny day, and these little devils suddenly feltfortable and no longer miserable. Jiang Chuhuai did not cover up his aura. These brats quickly found him by following his aura. When they saw Jiang Chuhuai, they all bowed gratefully. They didn''t know why, but they felt veryfortable staying with this young master and never wanted to leave. Seeing these little devils pitifully wanting to stay here and being submissive for fear of being disliked, Jiang Chuhuai couldn''t help but think of what he had experienced when he was a child. These little ghosts looked very much like him back then. While he was struggling with what to do, Qian Yan said in his ear: "From today on, don''t close your territory anymore." Jiang Chuhuai was puzzled, and Qian Yan said again: "If you put them away, they will have nowhere to go. Your domain expands slowly, and I guessed the reason. First, you didn''t include these brats. Secondly, Yes, you put it away when you dont need it. Since you are meant to do these things, of course you should unfold them all the time. Jiang Chuhuai suddenly understood. He felt that something was wrong, but now he understood a little bit. Jiang Chuhuai was originally a smart man. He tried to divide the territory in the domain and build houses. After a while, several houses were built. What he does will not affect the outside world at all. Only the little devils can sense what is going on. Chapter 3022: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (48) Chapter 3022: Miss Chengs third daughter (48) Chapter 3022 Miss Chengs third daughter (48) You can choose the one you like and live there. Jiang Chuhuai said to the little devils. It is not inconvenient for the little devils to stay in his domain. After all, it is his domain. He can do whatever he wants, even without looking at them. "Thank you, Your Majesty." One of the smarter looking kid didn''t rush to choose a house. He quickly came forward to pay homage and said to Qian Yan, "Thank you, Madam." He heard Qian Yan''s suggestions clearly before. If the king''s wife hadn''t reminded him, the king probably wouldn''t have thought of this. He has been observing for a long time, and the king is more likely to listen to his wife''s words. Qian Yan felt at a nce that this kid was interesting, and she thought of the use of this clever kid. There must be more and more imps. The Cheng family is busy practicing now, so it is best to leave these trivial matters to smart imps like this. The little ghost in front of me is pretty good. Even if he bes a ghost, his mind is very clear and he knows how to hug him quickly. Jiang Chuhuai was a little speechless by the title of kid. How did he be the king of the mountain? It can be seen that Qianyan was still looking at the kid with interest and told him his thoughts. He thought it was pretty good. "Madam is still considerate, so just listen to madam." As the kid peeked, he knew that Mrs. Wang was in charge here, so he spoke to Qian Yan, expecting to be arranged. Jiang Chuhuai: Qian Yan is already skilled at doing these things. He expected that Jiang Chuhuai had never done such a thing before, so he nned to give some demonstrations so that he could learn from it. After all, there will be many more such things in the future. This kid''s name was Zhang Jia. He was a foreigner and was doing business in the capital. He died in the hands of robbers. He had been dead for several years. He didn''t want to stay in the barren mountains, so he drifted to the nearest Liantao County. "I''ll leave those brats to you. In the future, as the area here expands, there will be more and more brats. You seem to be smart, so just pick someone close to you to attack, so as not to be too busy." Qian Yan arranged, "This ce is like There is another world that exists in the human world, and it should exist here. If you think this ce needs to be changed, think about a charter, and then tell Ah Huai. Ah Huai can transform this ce into what you imagined with just one thought." Zhang Jia originally thought that he had found a backer to make his ghost life morefortable. He never expected that things would develop like this. He is a smart man and vaguely understood how extraordinary these two people were. In this ce that envelopes them, they can actually have everything they want without affecting ordinary people? What does this mean? It means that this is the territory that belongs exclusively to these little devils. Zhang Jia was suddenly moved, thinking that he had hope for the future and a direction for his efforts, so he knelt down to Qian Yan and the two with a plop. When he called you "Sir" and "Mrs. Wang" before, he was grateful to them and also in awe of them. Now, he really wants to follow them. Zhang Jia also took the other little ghosts and exined the matter, and then all the little ghosts came to pay their respects. Qian Yan was calm as usual. She had experienced such scenes countless times. Jiang Chuhuai was a little touched. For the first time, he felt that the separation of the underworld was no longer entirely because of Yan''er and the Cheng family. He also wanted to do this. is more urgent than before. The world is so big, there must be countless such imps. He must work hard to expand his territory, give them a ce to stay, and separate the underworld as soon as possible. Chapter 3023: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (49) Chapter 3023: Miss Chengs third daughter (49) Chapter 3023 Miss Chengs third daughter (49) Within a few days, Jiang Chuhuai discovered that he was researching the field and making various arrangements in it. Instead of feeling troubled, he became more and more energetic. In just a few days, the field has changed drastically. For the little ghosts he had taken in before, he also created for them the appearance of their hometowns, which moved the little ghosts to tears. In fact, the average kid can only cry, there are no tears at all. When Jiang Chuhuai was free, he checked his territory and was surprised. It had expanded three times in just a few days. He hurriedly told Qian Yan the news: "Yan''er, your direction is indeed correct." Then do it. The domain follows Jiang Chuhuai. In order to amodate more imps, Qian Yan and he have run farther away recently, and the number of imps has increased dramatically. With Zhang Jia''s help, it really saves a lot of trouble. Jiang Chuhuai usually only needs to listen to Zhang Jia''s reports. But this does not affect his status in the eyes of the little devils. But he discovered one thing. In the mind of Zhang Jia, Yan''er has a higher status. He didn''t care at all. After all, Yan''er''s status was indeed higher in his heart. Zhang Jia, this kid, is a wise man. The Cheng family doesnt know yet about Jiang Chuhuais cultivation field. With Jiang Chuhuai''s ability, he didn''t want them to know about the domain, so they wouldn''t know. Qian Yan and Jiang Chuhuai went out to y every day. This performance made Xue Zongguang not as happy as when he came back. He didn''t understand what was so good about that kid Jiang Chuhuai. As he was about to leave Liantao County, Xue Zongguang remembered something. Before returning home, his father-inw called him over and said that he had prepared a generous gift for his wife. The reason why he sent it over withouting back was that Xue Zongguang always felt that there was something wrong with it. However, he will send this generous gift no matter what. After all, he still has to rely on the big tree of his father-inw. Theres nothing to stay here anymore. The longer you stay, the more annoying it will be. Its better to leave as soon as possible. As for whether Miss Cheng San is living well or not, we cannot tell at the moment. It will have to be determined in the next few decades. So Xue Zongguang visited Cheng''s house with Zou You''s gift. Cheng Heng was indeed a little surprised to learn that the prime minister who was far away in the capital wanted to give him a gift as a teacher because of Xue Zongguang. Now that he is the Ghost King, he doesn''t care much about the mortal ss and is not afraid of it. As soon as Xue Zongguang left, Cheng Heng opened the gift box and was surprised to find that there was another letter inside. While Cheng Heng was reading the letter, Xue Zongguang left with curiosity. He was sure that his father-inw knew Master Cheng, and he didn''t know what the rtionship was. Obviously he felt that his father-inw was not that close to Mrs. Cheng, but was a little afraid of him, so why did he take the initiative to give gifts? I dont know what the purpose is, but its not really to help him thank Master Cheng for his kindness. I didnt expect that! After reading the letter, Cheng Heng was a little surprised and sighed. He smiled and said, "Just to put it bluntly, how could a high official in the capital think of a little teacher like me? Only after reading this letter did I understand that it turned out to be We know each other. Dad, do you still know the Prime Minister? Qian Yan knew what was going on here, so he rushed back with Jiang Chuhuai, and happened to catch Cheng Heng reading the letter, and waited until he finished reading before asking. Cheng Hengdao: "This man''s name is Zou You, and I met him when I took the provincial examination that year. Speaking of which, if he hadn''t helped me that time, I might have been involved in the cheating scandal." I went homete today and the update waste. By the way, can recentments be disyed? See you tomorrow. Chapter 3024: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (50) Chapter 3024: Third Miss of the Cheng Family (50) Chapter 3024 Miss Chengs third daughter (50) Under the curious eyes of the Cheng family, Cheng Heng mentioned the matter of taking the provincial examination that year. The Cheng family knew that something happened to him there, but they didn''t know the details. Now they all listened attentively. "This happened many years ago, and the boss was still a ten-year-old child." Cheng Heng said with a smile, "I am only in my twenties. I have some talent in reading, but I am not top-notch, but in ourpany, Lian Tao Everyone in the county knows it. Because I was young and energetic, I liked to show off my talents at that time, so I made many friends. That year I went to take part in the provincial examination. When I got to the local area, I went around with a few friends and made a lot of friends. Few people, but also let many people know me. Cheng Heng has his own unique opinions on many things, and his poetry is also quite spiritual. Because of this incident, he incurred a grudge. He is not the only target of the opponent''s attack. Those who may bepetitors are all targets. As long as the government officials catch evidence that these people are cheating, their careers will be cut off forever. At that time, many talented friends he knew had suffered a lot because they were involved in cheating cases. And because Zou You lived in the next door house, he was reminded by Zou You that before going to the examination room, he must check his belongings to make sure there is no extra thing. After returning to the house, you should also check the house carefully to make sure there are no extra things that shouldn''t be there. After returning from the exam, Cheng Heng was reminded by Zou You to look through the house where he lived, and found out the questions he had taken the exam on that day. He suddenly broke into a cold sweat and quickly disposed of the things. . "ording to my character, I definitely want to take this thing to the government." Cheng Heng shook his head andughed, "At that time, I was young and energetic, and I always felt that I was magnanimous, so no one would doubt me. In fact, if I do this, Thats trouble, and its hard to clean up. "Zou You stopped me and analyzed the pros and cons. I could only suppress the matter angrily, and no one dared to mention it." "What happened next really scared me." Cheng Heng was still a little frightened when he talked about this now. "It turns out that not long after, the government received news that the test questions were leaked. How did I know about it? Im not sure, but all the candidates were searched. If Zou hadnt reminded me, I would have suffered a lot. "Because there were too many people involved in the case and the government was not ipetent, they knew there was something fishy and had to arrange a new exam. However, those who were suspected would be temporarily detained." Cheng Heng shook his head, "These schrs have been preparing for the provincial exam for a long time. , I had just passed the exam, my body was rtively weak, I was involved in a cheating case, I felt aggrieved, and I was also very frightened. There were many people who couldn''t survive the period of custody and died." "Those who were under guard, those who survived, gritted their teeth and persisted until the day of re-examination. However, after the examination, they basically became seriously ill, and their performance was mixed. Fortunately, the case waster found out. , and restored these people''s true innocence. However, there are twists and turns, and only those who have experienced it know how difficult it is." The Cheng family members nodded repeatedly. Although Cheng Heng said it lightly, if there was anything bad in this, everyone involved would have a bad reputation for the rest of their lives. Chapter 3025: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (51) Chapter 3025: Miss Chengs third daughter (51) Chapter 3025 Miss Chengs third daughter (51) "As far as I know, very few of those who were framed at that time continued." Cheng Heng sighed, "Speaking of which, if it weren''t for Zou''s help, I would have lost ayer of skin that year." "It was unexpected that Zou You would be the prime minister now." Cheng Heng thought of this incident and couldn''t help but think about it. "I remember that Zou You didn''t pass the exam that year. In terms of qualifications, he was not very good." Soon Cheng Heng added, "Zou You is a smart man. If he is really given a chance, it will not be surprising that he will prosper in the officialdom." Qian Yan saw that none of the Cheng family had any doubts about Zou He, which was actually understandable. After all, Zou or had helped Cheng Heng back then. They subconsciously felt that he was a good person and could never be the enemy of the Cheng family. Seeing the smile on Cheng Heng''s face, and feeling that Zou Huo had the expression that should be expected on this day, he knew that he had no doubts about this. At this time, Qian Yan asked: "Dad, have you had any contact with the Prime Minister since then?" "No." Cheng Heng shook his head with some regret, "Except for that intersection, we never met again. But before we separated, we yed around in various ces in the local area. At that time, we really felt like we could talk. Now that I think about it, Zou should be a sociable person, and almost everything he talks about interests me. He seems to be able to talk to anyone, which is also his ability." Cheng Heng is still very self-aware about this point. He himself is not someone who can talk to everyone. When he was young, he was not like now, and he could still save face. When something goes wrong, although he won''t say anything, he won''t say more to avoid quarrels. Zou or Zou is different. When the person opposite is angry, Zou or can resolve it with just a few words. That''s why Cheng Heng didn''t think there was any problem with Zou or now being the prime minister. The other party was already very good at this. Qian Yan fell into silence. There must be something wrong with Zou. She saw all this with her own eyes. He even invited Taoist Master Xuan Kun over, and now he wrote to Cheng Heng. It was obvious that he was going to set up a trap. Cheng Heng may not suspect Zou or anything, but there are so many Cheng family members. When they check the familiar people one by one, they will eventually think of Zou or him. It was about the blood feud between the Cheng family and they were going to take a look no matter what. Now that she is here, even if there are doubts among the Cheng family, they probably won''t say anything. Seeing that nothing could be found, Qian Yan led Jiang Chuhuai back to the attic. Seeing her look like that, Jiang Chuhuai knew that she wanted to know more, so he sat next to her: "What do you think of Ayan?" Go over thereter and see if they are discussing their enemies. Pay more attention to their movements recently to prevent them from sneaking away. When the timees to take revenge, she will definitely follow. With Jiang Chuhuai''s territory, she didn''t need to bother. She was with her. If Jiang Chuhuai didn''t want the Cheng family to find out, they wouldn''t be able to find out. Okay, Ill go over and have a lookter. Actually, he also has a grudge that he wants to settle with Taoist Xuankun, but he is not that urgent. Jiang Chuhuai found an opportunity to go to the Cheng family. They were discussing the people they had observed recently. They had ruled out the murderers who destroyed the Cheng family and wanted to expand the scope. Fortunately, they are ghosts and are now so powerful that they can travel to many ces in one night. Jiang Chuhuai saw Cheng Heng flipping through the list, so he walked over and started flipping along. Chapter 3026: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (52) Chapter 3026: Miss Chengs third daughter (52) Chapter 3026 Miss Chengs third daughter (52) The names here are all known to everyone in the Cheng family. Jiang Chuhuai still found Zou Or''s name on the list, but Zou Or''s name had been crossed out early. Obviously, due to the interaction between Cheng Heng and Zou You, he never thought that Zou You would do such a thing. Jiang Chuhuai is still thinking about whether he should remind him. I just thought that Zou or now took the initiative to write a letter, obviously trying to lead Cheng''s family into being deceived. Is it too early to warn him now? A Yan didn''t seem to mention this, so he might as well go back and ask. Unexpectedly, as soon as he put down the list, he heard Cheng Ruyu say: "Dad, is there really no problem with Zou Hui?" As soon as Cheng Ruyu finished speaking, the room suddenly became quiet. The Cheng family was a little surprised. Apparently they didn''t expect Cheng Ruyu to think so. She looked unsuspecting when she saw everyone: "I just remembered that we haven''t observed Zou or this person. Dad seems to have crossed this person out. Isn''t it too much?" Thats sloppy. Besides, if you dont know the person but the face, its best to observe, even if its thest thing you do, its good. Cheng Heng hesitated: "But he didn''te to Cheng''s house." If you want to know theyout of the Cheng family, all you have to do is have money. From dads tone, its easy to tell that this family is rich and obviously has no shortage of these things. Wouldnt it be easy to inquire about theyout of our Cheng family? What Ruyu said is true. The old man said, We cannot be subjective and exclude people without observation. Cheng Heng thought for a while, and it was indeed like this: "Then put his name at the end." He opened the list and added Zou''s name on thest page. He stared at the name twice and thought to himself that he had to find his enemy as soon as possible. Even at this time, he didn''t think Zou was the one who would destroy the Cheng family. "You''re not sure who you are." Seeing Cheng Heng''s look, Mrs. Cheng knew what he was thinking, "Ruyu said well, you should put people on the list, and you can eliminate suspicion without taking a look. This doesn''t work. . "Especially the people you think are okay." Mrs. Cheng emphasized again, "You really have a bad way of looking at people." Cheng Heng was d that he was a ghost. If he were a human being, his face would be hot right now. It''s great to be a ghost. It doesn''t make your face red or your heart skip a beat. Suxiu, I think there is really no problem this time. Cheng Heng said very seriously, We cant be so unlucky. "Speaking of which, if Zou had problems and knew that the Cheng family had been exterminated, would he still write to us? There was nothing unusual in his letter. A friend whom he had not seen for many years got in touch again through Xue Zongguang, and he also sighed This is fate." The more he said this, the more Cheng Heng felt that there was really no problem this time, and it would be urate this time. Mrs. Cheng did not hold out hope: "Whether it''s urate or not, let''s see the results. Anyway, you''re not very good at judging people. Use facts to prove it." Cheng Heng had no choice but to nod. How inurate was he in judging people to make his wife so suspicious. Seeing that the Cheng family were all waiting for the result, he was speechless. Didn''t everyone believe it? Jiang Chuhuai''s eyelids twitched when he was stared at by Cheng Heng, and then he heard Cheng Heng say: "You think Zou is not sure, then our little son-inw A Huai should be fine." Speaking of this, Cheng Heng evenughed out loud. Unexpectedly, the Cheng family members all looked strange. Mrs. Cheng came back again, staring at his face and looking at him: "It''s different when you are a ghost. Your skin is getting thicker and thicker." Chapter 3027: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (53) Chapter 3027: Miss Chengs third daughter (53) Chapter 3027 Miss Chengs third daughter (53) Mrs. Chen snorted coldly: "We, Yan''er, obviously coaxed Ah Huai into his hands. That''s Yan''er''s credit. What does it have to do with you? Do you want me to remind you, who do you have your eye on?" Cheng Heng quickly admitted defeat, no, no, now he has a strong opinion of Xue Zongguang and does not want to mention this outsider and let his young son-inwugh at him. Its just that Jiang Chuhuai already knew it. I couldn''t help but agree with my mother-inw''s words. My father-inw was indeed wrong in judging people. Very bad. I dont know if it was because of Zou Yous letter that the Cheng family finally became more eager for revenge. Lately, I have been going out every night to observe the people on the list. asionally, if they are a little far away, they will go out for several days in the name of visiting rtives. Unconsciously, there are fewer and fewer names on the list. Cheng Heng turned to thest page from time to time, thest name, looking at the word "Zou or", he also fell into doubt. With one less name, the chance of being confused is greater. If it was really Zou Or, why did the other party dare to write to him and ask him? Soon, Cheng Heng''s body stiffened. The Cheng family has been looking for the real culprit. If Zou has a problem and writes to him openly and openly, are you sure that they don''t know that the real culprit is him? If this was the case, Cheng Heng couldn''t help but punch the table with his fist. He couldn''t control it for a moment, and the table fell into pieces. If this is the case, it would be very unlikely. Pretend that nothing happened. As long as he doesn''t show any ws, who can doubt him? "Master, why are you so crazy?" Mrs. Cheng appeared in the study. Seeing Cheng Heng holding the list with an angry face, she couldn''t help butugh, "Who are you thinking of? You are so angry that you broke the table? It can''t be Zou or Bar?" Cheng Heng nced at her and said angrily: "I''m so angry, and you not only don''tfort me, you also add fuel to the fire. Suxiu, I''m a little sad." "Okay, okay, we are all old ghosts, don''t pretend to be pitiful." Having said that, Mrs. Cheng went over and patted Cheng Heng on the back, then rubbed his shoulders. She asked, "What if It''s really Zou You, don''t be too angry. This bad guy, how can it be written on his face? But you have never offended him, and he has helped you. Master, have you ever thought about why he did this? " Cheng Heng was a little confused and shook his head: "Unexpected." It was unexpected, so he never doubted it, because there was no conflict between them at all, and he had received help from Zou or Zou. If this is the result, it will make him very sad. "I, Cheng, have a small family, but there are twenty or thirty people in total." Cheng Heng said with some confusion, "How can you be so vicious?" "I don''t want to think about this anymore. Let''s exclude the others first, in case it''s not the case." Mrs. Cheng said. Cheng Heng had an intuition that his enemy was Zou You. "We don''t understand the reason. If it is really him in the end, we will ask when the timees. With our ability, is it not easy to pry something out of his mouth?" Mrs. Cheng smiled, "If he If you don''t tell me, I will pull out his nails, and if you don''t tell me, I will beat his bones. He deserves this kind of punishment for killing so many people in my Cheng family." Cheng Heng quicklyforted her, but he didn''t want Mrs. Cheng to suddenly fall into an epiphany. He understood exactly what was going on, and quickly covered the surrounding area with his own domain to prevent unnecessary trouble from leaking his aura. Mrs. Cheng became the Ghost King in anger and cultivated her realm. Chapter 3028: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (54) Chapter 3028: Miss Chengs third daughter (54) Chapter 3028 Miss Chengs third daughter (54) Mrs. Cheng woke up and the Cheng family came over, including Jiang Chuhuai. There was such a big movement, and his wife asked him toe over and have a look. Of course he had to obey. Back in the attic, Jiang Chuhuaicai told Qian Yan about the situation there: "Mother-inw should be the most powerful ghost king in the entire Cheng family now. Whether it is herself or the field, it is all about fighting." Learning that Mrs. Cheng became the Ghost King in anger, Qian Yan was not surprised. Find an opportunity to remind them that Zou may be prepared. Taking you and Taoist Xuankun as examples, there are still Taoist cultivators in this world. Jiang Chuhuai said: "I understand." The Cheng family has nothing to worry about. Qian Yan is thinking about Xue Zongguang. So far, Xue Zongguang doesn''t know about Zou He''s grudges with the Cheng family. It can be seen from Xue Zongguang''s performance that he knew that Zou or had something to do with the Cheng family, but he chose to pretend not to know. Just when Qian Yan was about to go to sleep, something suddenly happened to Xue Zongguang, and she quickly focused her attention there. "Husband, what happened to you just now?" Zou Shuang took the warm water brought by the maid and handed it to Xue Zongguang, "Drink some water first." Xue Zongguang took the water stiffly and drank it all in one gulp. Seeing this, Zou Shuang asked the maid to pour another ss. Xue Zongguang drank three sses of water in a row before finally calming down. He saw Zou Shuang next to him with a concerned face and looked at her steadily. Zou Shuang asked: "Is it a nightmare?" "Yes, it''s a nightmare." Xue Zongguang held Zou Shuang''s hand and felt it was extremely real. He did not dare to look around for fear of being discovered. "Madam, I''m fine, please rest." Xue Zongguang said. Zou Shuang felt a little relieved when she saw that Xue Zongguang was fine, and asked the maid to leave a darkermp. On the bed, Xue Zongguang held Zou Shuang''s hand and closed his eyes, as if he was gradually falling asleep. In fact, he is very active in thinking. Unexpectedly, he came back. I dont know what time it is now, but he must prepare early this time, and he will never give this **** a chance to poison. There is also the ruthless Zou You, and he will not let him go. Qian Yan, who was observing Zou He''s performance, noticed that something was wrong, and the consciousness that remained there directly checked his soul. As expected, it was much thicker than before, and it matched perfectly, indicating that it was not a body snatching, but a rebirth. Its good to be reborn. Qian Yan was still thinking before that there were some changes this time, and she might not be able to figure out what Xue Zongguang had done. But isn''t it just right that Xue Zongguang is back? Come here specifically to seek death. The next day, when Xue Zongguang was sorting out his memories and current situation, he stayed in the study for a long time, his face full of confusion. He thought he had returned to Zou Shuang after getting married, but he didn''t expect that things had already changed drastically. The Zou Shuang who is married to him now is not the Zou Shuang who married him after her husband died. And he didn''t know those things yet, and he didn''t think he was smart. He inadvertently exposed this matter to Zou, so that after the other party knew that his wife was dead, he said that he wanted to kiss Zou, the dead husband. Frost married him. In fact, Zou or this viin arranged for Zou Shuang to poison him. He knows too much, but he is also an official of the imperial court. If Zou Huo wants to act openly, he will notice it, so he can only do this underhanded behavior. Its ridiculous, its ridiculous, he used this method to poison Cheng, and Zou Shuang used this method to poison him again. Its just that everything is different in this life. By the way, how is it different? This must be rified, otherwise you wont even know when something happens. See you tomorrow Chapter 3029: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (55) Chapter 3029: Miss Chengs third daughter (55) Chapter 3029 Miss Chengs third daughter (55) It turned out to be her. Cheng! Xue Zongguang sorted out all the memories and finally grasped the key and understood where the difference started. The first difference between this life and the previous life is that in the previous life, Mr. Cheng was very satisfied with him, but in this life Mr. Cheng did not like him. Of course, the Cheng family couldn''t force her to go against her will. If Cheng made it clear that he didn''t like him, there was nothing they could do. Xue Zongguang felt a little ufortable. Cheng was once his wife, but now she was married to someone else. This gave him a green feeling on the top of his head. It''s just that he got a new life at this time. He needs to figure out what to do next, and he can''t care about the Cheng family for the time being. All developments turned a corner, he did not identally know Zou Or''s secret. Since he doesn''t know, he is prepared to remain "unknown" for the rest of his life. Zou or that person is cruel and ruthless. If he finds out the secret, he will definitely find a way to kill himter. Speaking of the fact that he had chosen to let Mr. Cheng die of illness, it was Zou You who mentioned it from time to time. On the surface, he was not asked to do anything, but that meant that he was asked to deal with the Cheng family as soon as possible to avoid trouble. Speaking of it, Ms. Cheng is a bit too persistent. If she had been more obedient, not so persistent, given up looking for the Cheng family, and not asked about the crazy beggar, she would not have ended up like this. He liked Mrs. Cheng very much at first. If so many things hadn''t happened and there was a powerful Zou Or hanging over his head, he wouldn''t have wanted Mrs. Cheng''s life. After all, he had never been involved in anything that happened to those ghosts in the Cheng family. It was all done by Zou or someone else. The only thing he was involved in was that he identally revealed the information about the Cheng family to Zou You, so that Zou You knew that the Cheng family who had been exterminated by him appeared in front of others as if they were alive. But even if he didn''t reveal it, the blood feud between the Cheng family and Zou You would sooner orter be found on him, and the result would be basically the same. Things are much better in this life. He "doesn''t know" Zou You''s secret, and he married Zou Shuang, who has never been married before, and they are getting along quite happily so far. It can be said that Zou Shuang actually has a pretty good temperament. His only shoring is that he listens too much to Zou You. Between her husband and her father, Zou Shuang chose her father in the end. Xue Zongguang began to think about the pros and cons. He just came back before, and he thought he was just going back to the past, and things were still the same. That''s why I wanted to take revenge and kill the **** Zou Shuang and the vicious viin Zou or. Everything is different now, why does he have to confront Zou or? As long as he has no conflict with Zou He, is a good son-inw, and does not explore Zou Hes secrets, he will definitely follow Zou Hes side and enjoy the good life. As for Zou Shuang, as long as he shows enough respect and takes in two beautiful concubines without going beyond her, she can arrange them properly. Of course, we have to talk about these things in a few years. Xue Zongguang always felt that he had overlooked something. He frowned and thought carefully, and soon his expression suddenly became clear. By the way, its still the Cheng family. Why didnt Mrs. Cheng take a fancy to him in this life? I also hurriedly selected a man who didnt know where he came from. He had some boxing skills, and indeed had some aura in calligraphy and painting, but he had no fame, and he didnt even have any thoughts in that regard. Being so eager to select someone to recruit the Cheng family was very unlike the Cheng family he once knew. After all, they had been getting along for so many years, and one could still feel that Mr. Cheng liked him at first. Chapter 3030: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (56) Chapter 3030: Miss Chengs third daughter (56) Chapter 3030 Miss Chengs third daughter (56) Could it be that Xue Zongguangbined with his own situation and thought of Mrs. Cheng, stood up in a hurry, his face turned pale at that moment. Could it be that Mr. Cheng, like him, had lived a new life? Mr. Cheng did not know until his death that he had arranged for someone to tamper with her makeup. She didnt know anything about the Cheng family either. So even if shees back, she won''t have any problem with him. The reason why she no longer chose him but to recruit a husband was obviously because she was afraid that the Cheng family would disappear. In her opinion, as long as she stays in the Cheng family, she can know what is going on with the Cheng family. From previous contacts, Cheng showed that he did not have any hatred towards him. Xue Zongguang breathed out gently and sat down again. In this case, he can feel relieved. As for the Cheng family and the Cheng family, what will happen at that time, and whether there will be any conflict with Zou You, have nothing to do with him. Since the Cheng family didn''t know what had happened in the past, it was impossible to remind the Cheng family that Zou had already set up a dra, just waiting for the ghosts from the Cheng family toe up and throw themselves into the trap. Therefore, having one more Cheng family will not change the oue of the Cheng family. If he doesn''t participate this time, he won''t be implicated. Not only that, he also had to find a way to avoid it. As long as you go to the Prime Minister''s Mansion, you must not wander around, lest you see things you shouldn''t see and get into trouble. Xue Zongguang, who had made up his mind, sorted out his daily life with Zou Shuang and treated Zou Shuang as before. Zou Shuang was gentle and virtuous, and would go to the small house to visit the Xue family every now and then, which quite satisfied him. If Zou Shuang had not poisoned him and killed him in his previous life, he would not have minded spending the rest of his life with Zou Shuang. It''s just that this **** poisoned him to death in his previous life, so there''s no way he wouldn''t mind. He won''t do anything to Zou Shuang now, but life is very long, and Zou or at his age will definitely not be able to survive him. By then Zou Hui will no longer be able to control him, and he can still do whatever he wants with Zou Shuang. Don''t be in a hurry, he can wait. Zou Shuang, who took care of the house every day, was filial to her parents-inw and took good care of Xue Zongguang, had no idea that the person next to her was sleeping with her. From time to time, I would think about how to deal with her in the future. She is very satisfied with the current situation. Her husband is not from a good background, but he is handsome and talented. He respects her enough, and her parents-inw are rtively easy to get along with. What makes her most satisfied is that her husband has not had an affair or concubines, and she has never thought about it until now. Zou Shuang is an officialdy who grew up in the capital. Because she is the daughter of the prime minister, she has been trained to be a matron since she was a child. She has never had the idea that her husband would not take concubines. However, as a woman, how can we not have such a dream? She made up her mind that as long as Xue Zongguang did not take concubines, she would be more sincere. If the other party wants to take a concubine one day, she will take back all her sincerity and be a qualified matron. As for Qianyan, after observing Xue Zongguang for a few days, he basically understood the situation pretty much. ording to Xue Zongguang''s current performance, he should be nning to pretend not to know everything and let the Cheng family fall into Zou or''s hands. The original owner died early and does not know what happened next. Now that Xue Zongguang is back, I can just ask him when I go to the capital in the future. As for the Cheng family, those who have be ghost kings will go out to observe the people on the list, and those who have not yet be ghost kings will practice in the house. When only Zou''s name was left on the list, the main members of the Cheng family, including the housekeeper Axi, were already the ghost kings. Chapter 3031: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (57) Chapter 3031: Miss Chengs third daughter (57) Chapter 3031 Miss Chengs third daughter (57) The servants of the Cheng family have each made progress, and have regained their lively appearance before death. They are no longer dull and numb in front of others. The Cheng family is a ghost house, but anyone passing by can feel that there isughter andughter from time to time. The servants of the Cheng family who go out to do shopping give people a friendly feeling. People outside always feel that the Cheng family has changed a bit, and they seem to like to go out more than before. The Cheng family had a tacit understanding and did not rush to the capital to look for Zou or. Instead, they happily had fun for a while, just like when they were all still alive. Recently, beggars and poor families in the county cane to receive rice and noodles distributed by the Cheng family. Now many people are happy, not just the Cheng family. It was lively for a while and then calmed down again. Late at night, the Cheng family members all came to Cheng Heng. After all, he was now in charge, and even the old man and his wife came to discuss things. "I think it''s almost done." Cheng Heng said, "We should go to the capital to meet Zou or." Im finally going. Cheng Ruyu said with some anticipation. Gu Yuanbai looked around among the Cheng family, and finally set his sights on Jiang Chuhuai: "Ah Huai, we will all go this time, and my little sister will be left in your care." Jiang Chuhuai nodded obediently, he had no choice, he was the youngest here, and Ayan had his own n anyway. The Cheng family is quite relieved about Jiang Chuhuai. With Jiang Chuhuai who knows how to practice Taoism, they really dont have anything to worry about. Besides, they also worked together to refine two jade pendants. Even if the demon appeared, it would not be able to do anything to Ah Huai and Yan''er. "In a few days, you can take Yan''er out for fun. When youe back from the trip, we will have almost finished handling the matter." Cheng Heng said, "As for our matter, after this matter is settled, we will discuss how to deal with Yan''er. Confess." Jiang Chuhuai had a look on his face, thinking that Ayan already knew it. Speaking of which, he is the one who knows all the secrets. Jiang Chuhuai almost couldn''t help but smile, but thinking about the asion, he quickly steadied himself and couldn''t becent. Jiang Chuhuai remembered what Qian Yan asked him to remind him, so he said: "Since it has been roughly determined that this person is Zou You, he sent the letter deliberately. Apart from thinking that the Cheng family knew nothing, he may also want to lure them over there. We have been prepared for a long time. Father-inw and mother-inw, you must be careful and inquire about the situation before taking action." Although the Cheng family is now a ghost king, they may not necessarily suffer a loss, but Taoist Master Xuan Kun has some tricks, so it is better to be careful. "What A Huai said is that we will pay attention to the fact that Zou or this person may not be outstanding in literary talent. To be able to sit in this position, he must have a lot of calctions." Cheng Heng said, since only Zou or he is left on the list , his heart was filled with all kinds of confusion. He doesn''t guarantee that Zou or is a good person, but judging from his contacts that year, he still can''t figure out why Zou or the whole Cheng family wants to kill him. This time, he wanted to go over and ask clearly. Within two days, Qian Yan went out to y with Jiang Chuhuai. Three dayster, the Cheng family left in the middle of the night. With their current strength, they can reach the capital in one night. The Cheng family didn''t know that Qian Yan and Jiang Chuhuai didn''t go anywhere for fun, but set off for the capital first. At this time, the appearance of the two people who appeared in the capital changed. With Jiang Chuhuai''s territory covered, it is impossible for the Cheng family to discover them. Chapter 3032: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (58) Chapter 3032: Miss Chengs third daughter (58) Chapter 3032 The Third Miss of the Cheng Family (58) On the other hand, they rushed all the way to the capital, and there were many more imps in the field. Under Zhang Jia''s care, the things in Jiang Chuhuai''s domain became more and more abundant. Likewise, the scope is getting bigger and bigger. As the domain grows, he understands more and can now give Zhang Jia some abilities to arrange the domain on his own. After the Cheng family quietly came to the capital, they were now ghost kings and had their own territory, so there was no need for Gu Yuanbai to separate from them. They changed their appearance slightly, and Gu Yuanbai also changed. With the ability of the Ghost King, it is very easy to blend in with ordinary people. Even if Taoist Master Xuan Kun is face to face, there is no way to detect their existence without testing. It''s just that Zou Or has arranged for people to keep an eye on the movements in Liantao County. With the messenger talisman given by Taoist Master Xuan Kun, he learned the news quickly. After the Cheng family stopped going out, he knew that he shoulde to the capital to find him. He is not afraid at all. Taoist priest Xuan Kun has made arrangements in advance. If those ghosts from the Cheng familye to the Prime Minister''s Mansion, none of them will be able to escape. Afraid of being discovered and alerted, Zou Orei just arranged for people to keep an eye on the Cheng family''s movements, and did not let anyone follow them all the time. There were people following Qian Yan and Jiang Chuhuai. But this man was unlucky enough to meet Qian Yan, and he is now wandering around. He will send messages to Zou He regrly, saying that there is nothing unusual and that the two of them are having fun. Zou You felt more rxed after seeing these reports. After taking care of these brats, the only bloodline of the Cheng family must be eradicated. He didn''t want to cause trouble. Knowing that the Cheng family wasing soon, Zou or Zou had been living in the study room recently, and Taoist Master Xuan Kun was with him. The two of them didn''t know that the Cheng family had arrived in the capital a long time ago. They had been in the capital for the past two days to inquire about news, and they had already nned toe to the Prime Minister''s Mansion to find out the truth. Late at night, the Cheng family concealed their presence and appeared outside the wall of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, carefully observing the situation inside. Gu Yuanbai jumped up to the wall under their cover to check carefully, and jumped down again after a while. There is indeed a problem. "I smelled the scent of Taoism before. I just went up and took a look. The entire Prime Minister''s Mansion was surrounded by ghost-suppressing charms. This is just the outer wall, there are probably more inside. These ghost-suppressing charms have not been activated yet. I guess well have to wait until we bring you in. Ghost-suppressing talisman, we are not afraid of this. Sister-inw of the Cheng family said, Then lets go in a little further and see whats there. So, the Cheng family covered Gu Yuanbai and went in a little further, and then came out after checking that there were many things that could suppress ghosts. They took a look and estimated the power of this thing, and they all expressed that they were not afraid. It is said that the ghost cultivation technique is really wonderful, and there are many things that ghost cultivators should pay attention to when facing Taoists. The Cheng family all thanked the master in their hearts for the gift of the technique. They had already followed Zou or to see him when he went out. The moment they saw Zou or, they sensed the cause and effect with him. This was a very strange feeling, and it made them know that Zou was the person who had wiped out the whole Cheng family without asking any more questions. They did not rush forward, they just memorized its breath. From then on, wherever Zou passed by, they could smell it. It can be said that after being remembered by them, even if Zou wanted to escape, he would be unable to fly. After a while, they discovered that Zou You had many things that suppressed ghosts, so they decided toe over tonight to have a look. As a result, they checked all the way and found that these things were indeed somewhat horizontal. If they have not yet be the Ghost King and rush in impatiently to seek revenge, they will indeed fall miserably, and they may nevere back. Chapter 3033: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (59) Chapter 3033: Miss Chengs third daughter (59) Chapter 3033 Miss Chengs third daughter (59) But they are now ghost kings. It should be said that they are now serious ghost cultivators. This level of suppression methods will not pose much threat to them. Unknowingly, they followed the breath and came not far from Zou You''s study. They looked at each other and were silent for a moment. Cheng Heng spoke first: "Should we walk in slowly, or rush in directly?" Mrs. Cheng said angrily: "Why do you still have to stand up in front of Zou? You schrs are very particr about it. When facing an enemy, of course you should go in and kill him. You should think about **** him." "Dad has trusted him after all, so why not just go in and ask." Cheng Ruyu said, "Maybe Zou thought he was prepared and thought he could take care of us at any time, so he might have a good time catching up with dad." At this point, Cheng Rui continued: "When we go in, let''s leak some breath, just simte the breath of a ghost general. I think their arrangements are more than enough to deal with ghost generals. They seem to be tailor-made for us. Same." "Since Zou knows about us, he must have arranged for someone to inquire about the information in advance. It is estimated that we were still ghost generals at that time. We have a strength bonus in our territory and cannot catch them all at once. They dare not move, so they led us here." Cheng Ruyu added, "I think that''s pretty much it." Cheng Heng answered: "Ruyu is right. ording to Zou''s cautious nature, this should be his arrangement." Then lets simte the aura of a ghost general now? the olddy asked. Cheng Heng nodded: "That''s it." Neither the Cheng family nor Taoist priests Zou He and Xuankun knew that there was a third party here, namely Qian Yan and Jiang Chuhuai who were hiding in the field. Seeing that the Cheng family had appeared outside the study, Qian Yan and the other two followed them. In fact, they also wanted to know what the reason was for Zou or the Cheng family to be wiped out. Even though Qian Yan often observed Zou Yue, he still didnt understand the reason. Taoist priest Xuan Kun sensed it when the Cheng family appeared at the door of the study. He was now dressed like an old gentleman, as if he was discussing some court matters with Zou He. Here wee. Taoist Master Xuan Kun whispered. Seeing Zous nervous expression, he added, Sir, dont worry. As soon as the formation is activated, they will be unable to fly and cannot hurt you. Zou He''s face was rxed but he didn''t speak, but the look in his eyes clearly meant that he was very relieved to have Taoist Xuan Kun by his side. Taoist Master Xuan Kun said it was no problem, so it must be no problem. He understands Xuan Kun''s character and is very afraid of death. If he is not sure, he will never take action. He also knows several other Taoists. The reason why he sought out Taoist Master Xuankun was because of his character and conduct. If the monk who recognizes the death a little, once he can see the cause and effect of his and Cheng family, he will definitely not help again. It is estimated that this is a fixed number. His evil yesterday, today''s fruit or something. Speaking of which, he was able to get to know Taoist Xuan Kun because something like this happened that year. In the end, Taoist Xuan Kun took over his business and helped him solve his troubles. At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open with a heavy muffled sound. Outside was the Cheng family headed by Cheng Heng. When Zou saw Cheng Heng, he seemed to be frightened. He stood up and asked in disbelief: "Cheng...Brother Cheng?" Even if the arrangement is perfect, Zou You doesn''t want to appear too calm and arouse the other party''s vignce. What if the other party senses something is wrong and runs away? See you tomorrow Chapter 3034: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (60) Chapter 3034: Miss Chengs third daughter (60) Chapter 3034 Miss Chengs third daughter (60) "It''s alreadyte at night. Brother Cheng came to visitte at night. Why didn''t anyonee to report it?" Zou You pretended to be calm but extremely nervous. He also looked at the person behind Cheng Heng and seemed to have discovered that, "Brother Cheng, what are these behind you?" With such an acting skill that has no trace of acting, Qian Yan believes that none of the actors who have lived in the modern world before canpare with it. Cheng Heng sighed in his heart. He knew that Zou was a very scheming person, but he didn''t expect that he wouldy out a dra and wait for them. The other party would be so vignt and careful, not showing anycency at all. It can be seen from this that if there was really no help from the experts that night, the Cheng family would probably be dead when they came here. The other members of the Cheng family thought the same way, and once again thanked the master whose name was unknown in their hearts. Zou He, why do you have to pretend anymore? Cheng Heng thought to himself. He is no longer the upright Cheng Heng he used to be. Isnt it just acting? He can do it too. Zou Heng, I, Cheng Heng, ask myself that I have never offended you in any way, so why are you so cruel to destroy all members of my Cheng family? "Over the years, I have suspected everyone, but I have never suspected that you did this. When we went to find the people on the list one by one, those people were eliminated as suspects. In the end, only you were left. You are our He is the only person I know who has not made any observations." "Because of your reminder, I was saved from being involved in the cheating case. I am very grateful to you and regard you as a true friend. It is really unimaginable that you would be so cruel." Zou Ore''s face was a little pale and his whole body was tense, as if he was really scared. Brother Cheng, I dont understand what you are talking about. Zou or was still hard-talking. Cheng Heng continued: "Since we met you, we have sensed the causal involvement with you. This is the best proof. Today, our familyes to you for revenge. Seeing that you helped me once, I will leave you aplete body." "Before I take action, I still want to understand why you want to kill all members of my Cheng family so cruelly?" When Cheng Heng asked this, his eyes were red, and now he was only filled with anger when facing Zou or him. He even couldn''t forgive himself. If he hadn''t met Zou You, perhaps the Cheng family would not have suffered such a tragedy. Mrs. Cheng knew what he was thinking and quickly held his hand to expressfort. How could this kind of thing be med on him? There are many evil people in this world, and evil people do not need a reason at all to do evil. I just happened to know Zou or this evil person. There are so many people, and bad people dont have bad words written on their faces. Who can guarantee that you will never meet a bad person in your life? Zou You, what do you think? Cheng Heng was a little angry. Qian Yan came to this world and had not yet seen Cheng Heng angry. In fact, the Cheng family has hardly ever seen Cheng Heng get angry. If they hadn''t sensed that he was still suppressing his strength, they would have thought that he was irrational. This shows that Cheng Heng''s anger is actually still under control. Cheng Heng saw that Zou He hadn''t said anything yet, so he thought it was time to show off his strength, so he swung his palm and directly smashed the table in front of Zou He into pieces. Zou You, why do you think it is? That posture was so rming that the next p would hit him. Cheng Heng asked this, thinking that Zou was either preparing to take action, or was talking while they were not paying attention. He couldn''t confirm this. Chapter 3035: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (61) Chapter 3035: Miss Chengs third daughter (61) Chapter 3035 Miss Chengs third daughter (61) It would be better if he told him first, so as not to torture them again, which would be too troublesome. He was afraid that the Cheng family would be too harsh and Zou might not be able to hold on for a while. Brother Cheng. Zou You suddenly shouted, as if he was really frightened. He looked at Cheng Heng with fear on his face and pretended to be forced to do so. When he attracted the attention of the Cheng family, he gave Taoist Master Xuan Kun a wink without leaving any trace. Activating the formation will also take some time. He hoped to hold off the Cheng family while saying this. With Taoist Master Xuan Kun here, Zou He never thought anything would go wrong. Moreover, the other party had already stepped into the trap they had set, and now it was difficult to fly. "Brother Cheng, I was actually obsessed with it back then. I regretted it very much afterwards. If I could do it all over again, I would never do that again. Then I thought about it. ording to Brother Cheng''s temperament, even if he knew that I had done that kind of thing , because I helped you in the first ce, you wont expose me, at most, we wont have any contact with you again. Actually, Zou You once analyzed it this way, but he didn''t want to have any surprises. If the matter was exposed, he would definitely lose his head, so he worked hard to solve the problem from the root. As long as the Cheng family is wiped out and Cheng Heng''s study is burned down, the things he did will never be exposed. Cheng Heng was puzzled, looked at Zou and asked, "What on earth did you do?" Zou Hue said: "When Brother Cheng left, he left some things at my house." "What?" Cheng Heng had no memory of these things. He had lived in Zou''s house for a while, and there was indeed something there, but he didn''t think anything was important. I thought Zou You would say it, but Zou You suddenly showed a smile. The timidity and fear just now disappeared instantly, and his voice returned to its unprecedented coldness: "Since Brother Cheng doesn''t know what it is, then he still never knows. good." How is it possible to confess everything to Cheng Heng? He was just stalling for time, letting Taoist Master Xuan Kun confirm that there was no problem with the arrangement, and to see if there were any other foreign aid outside the Prime Minister''s Mansion to avoid any idents. With none of these, there was no need for him to answer Cheng Heng''s words. Cheng Heng is still the same naive person as before. The other party was self-aware and knew that he was not suitable for officialdom, so he gave up early. With a character like Cheng Heng''s, if he really got involved in the officialdom, he would either be relegated to an invisible corner, or he would be tricked into having his head thrown out. Facing Zou He''s sudden change of attitude, Cheng Heng subconsciously showed a surprised expression. In fact, he shouldn''t be surprised by the other party''s behavior, but the change happened a little too fast, making people unable to recover. Zou or stood up straight and flicked his stic robe, as if trying to flick away something dirty. He did not intend to participate in the fight with these ghosts, so he said to Taoist Xuan Kun next to him: "Everything here is troublesome to Taoist Xuan Kun." Taoist Master Xuan Kun waved his hand nonchntly: "Leave it to me. It''s gettingte. Sir, please go back and rest first." Zou He thanked him and found that everyone in the Cheng family was ring at him. Cheng Heng thought for a while, he should take action at this time. Seeing that Zou was about to leave from the small door, he rushed over to arrest him. I just heard Taoist Master Xuan Kun say: "Get up." At this moment, the entire Prime Minister''s Mansion was surrounded by dense ghost-suppressing charms. Especially this study room, surrounded byyers of formations. Chapter 3036: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (62) Chapter 3036: Miss Chengs third daughter (62) Chapter 3036 The Third Miss of the Cheng Family (62) Seeing that Cheng Heng was about to approach the small door that Zou left through, a burst of golden light suddenly appeared. He seemed to be attacked and quickly retreated. Seeing this, Zou You felt even more relieved. He said, "Brother Cheng, you really shouldn''t havee." Actually, if the Cheng family doesn''te, he will be the one who has a headache. He had been observing the movements of the Cheng family. If the other party really did not suspect him, he would take the initiative to lead them to the capital. But now that everything is going as he thought, there is no need to be so troublesome. After Taoist Master Xuan Kun takes care of these brats, he can arrange for people to get rid of the only bloodline of the Cheng family. After that, I really feel at ease and dont have to worry about anything anymore. With a smile on his face, Zou He walked out of the small door, relieved to see Taoist Master Xuan Kun behind him. He didn''t know that after going out, before Taoist Master Xuan Kun could do anything, he found that the faces of the Cheng family, who were originally afraid of these formations, were as usual, and they were still looking at the surrounding formations, as if they were not afraid at all. Taoist Master Xuan Kun suppressed this ridiculous idea and took action quickly. After all, these brats had some strength. It was better to subdue them earlier to avoid changes. "Not so good." After Cheng Ruyu said that, she raised her hand and tore the formation surrounding her to pieces. Taoist Master Xuan Kun, who was about to take action, changed his face drastically. Although he didnt know what was going on, now he only had one thought, run! However, the entire Prime Minister''s Mansion was shrouded in the domain of the Cheng family, and Taoist priest Xuan Kun could not escape at all. Taoist Master Xuan Kun wanted to send a message, but he couldn''t notice it. He was covered in cold sweat. Wrong decision. These little ghosts are not ghost generals at all, but they are probably ghost kings. Only in the Ghost King''s domain can no news about him be spread. There is only one Ghost King, but there are all these in front of him, and he has no ability to resist them. Even if he shouts here now, it is impossible for anyone to hear him. In the realm of the Ghost King, you basically listen to the other party''s arrangements. Seeing that he couldn''t run away, Taoist Master Xuan Kun decided to give in: "Masters of ghost kings, I have no grudges with you. I was also invited by Zou You this time. Zou You said that there was a group of ghosts who wanted to cause trouble for him. As a cultivator, I just came here to help. You came here tonight for revenge, so you dont want to cause trouble. I, Xuan Kun, also have a sect. If you really want to do something to me, there is cause and effect, and my sect will have toe and solve it in the future. Taoist Master Xuan Kun''s words made the Cheng family hesitate. Its not that they are afraid of anything, but that there are still people in the Cheng family alive. If they kill Taoist Xuan Kun, they will provoke a powerful sect, which is not cost-effective. It''s just that since the other party is involved in Zou You''s affairs, he is obviously not a good person. "Dad, then don''t kill him for the time being and lock him up. If his masteres to find him, we will exin the cause and effect. If they want us to release him, they must provide some satisfactory conditions." Cheng Ruyu said, " If no onees..." Cheng Ruyu sneered, then lock him up. The Cheng family thought it made sense, so they each used their own methods to restrain Taoist Xuan Kun. Not to mention that he couldn''t escape on his own, even if one of the Cheng family members was willing to let him go, he wouldn''t be able to untie the others. Thats right. The olddy nodded, This is a great idea. Taoist priest Xuan Kun squatted on the ground with a look on his face. He felt that the ghost king was restraining him, and he felt despair in his heart. Thest person to restrain him was a person whom Taoist Master Xuan Kun recognized. Seeing that Gu Yuanbai used Taoist means to restrain him, he couldn''t help shouting: "You actually help these ghosts to deal with fellow Taoists. Aren''t you afraid of angering the entire Taoistmunity?" Chapter 3037: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (63) Chapter 3037: Miss Chengs third daughter (63) Chapter 3037 Miss Chengs third daughter (63) After Gu Yuanbai heard this, he restrained him even harder, until Taoist Xuan Kun could not breathe. He approached Taoist Xuan Kun and said fiercely: "Don''t you know that I am the son-inw of the Cheng family? Do you see the most beautiful ghost king over there? That is my wife." Taoist Master Xuan Kun: He really doesnt know. Cheng Rui was whispering to Sister-inw Cheng: "The second sister is beautiful, but I think the wife is the prettiest." Cheng Heng was also saying simr things to Mrs. Cheng. Mrs. Cheng looked at this with a smile. The housekeeper Ah Xi was standing in the corner waiting for orders as before. The old man looked a little ufortable. He seemed to want to say something, but in the end he said nothing. They are all old, and they are joking. The olddy carried her hands seriously, but her eyes couldn''t help but look at the olddy. On the way to find Zou He, the old man followed the olddy all the time, as if he was never leaving her. Taoist Master Xuan Kun just looked at it, and all his arrangements were destroyed at will by the Cheng family. The ghost kings and one person from the Cheng family walked out of the small door in a swagger. Taoist Master Xuan Kun thought to himself, Zou or this **** is finished. He was able to save his life for the time being because of his status as a monk. The study became quiet. The Cheng family and Taoist Master Xuan Kun did not notice that the power of Youdao had been shrouding the entire study. In fact, the entire Prime Minister''s Mansion was enveloped by Jiang Chuhuai''s domain from the beginning. After various experiments, he found that as long as he didn''t want to, ghost kings from the Cheng family would not be able to discover his domain, so he dared to be so bold. When the Cheng family went to find Zou You, they just crushed him, so there was nothing to worry about. After they left, Qian Yan and Jiang Chuhuai appeared in the study. They had been in the study just now, but they were in the field and no one could see them. Jiang Chuhuai''s sudden appearance really startled Taoist priest Xuan Kun. "You..." Taoist priest Xuan Kun couldn''t believe it. How could Jiang Chuhuai be here? He had a lot of thoughts in his mind. He and Jiang Chuhuai basically had an insatiable hatred, and it was impossible for the other party to let him go. At the moment, he is restrained by those ghost kings, and it is impossible for Jiang Chuhuai to touch him. Taoist priest Xuan Kun breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Why are you here?" I have always been here. Jiang Chuhuai said, Taoist Priest, you must have done a lot of bad things in your life. "Do you want to kill me?" Taoist priest Xuan Kun knew that Jiang Chuhuai couldn''t kill him, so he dared to say so boldly. Jiang Chuhuai shook his head and killed Taoist Xuan Kun. It would be too easy for him. You said before that you still have a disciple. If they knew that you were captured by the Cheng family, would they reallye to rescue you? Taoist priest Xuan Kun was a little puzzled, but said loudly: "That''s natural." Jiang Chuhuai could see that Taoist Master Xuan Kuns disciples would note to save him. He doesnt believe that all Taoist cultivators are like Taoist Master Xuan Kun. People like him should be just rat excrement. He does not n to kill Taoist Master Xuan Kun, nor will he let the Cheng family help him kill him. Didn''t Taoist Master Xuan Kun say that his disciple woulde? Just keep him locked up and wait to see when his master wille. When he dies of old age, if Taoist Master Xuan Kun gathers his soul, he will envelop it in the realm and give him a cell to squat in. Perhaps, he should consider setting up some punishment ces in the field. At present, there is a prison cell, and it is Zhang Jiati''s. Zhang Jia said that there are more and more imps, and not all of them are good, but there are also many evil ones, so they need to be locked up in cells to prevent them from causing trouble. Chapter 3038: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (64) Chapter 3038: Miss Chengs third daughter (64) Chapter 3038 Miss Chengs third daughter (64) Aplete underworld exists in the human world, and it should also exist. Taking Taoist Master Xuan Kun as an example, who has done all kinds of bad things, Zhang Jia should be asked to think about a charter and what kind of punishment will be given to him when Taoist Xuan Kun dies. Taoist Master Xuan Kun felt cold all over and didn''t know what Jiang Chuhuai was thinking. Qian Yan did have some understanding. She would not say more about how Jiang Chuhuai would resolve the grievances between him and Taoist Master Xuan Kun. In short, the final result he dealt with must be what the original person wanted, which was simr to the deal between her and Cheng Jiaoyu. Thinking of Cheng Jiaoyu, Qian Yan instantly felt something. He stared at her and followed the feeling. Not long after, a figure appeared next to her, it was Cheng Jiaoyu. Before she left, Cheng Jiaoyu came back. Such a situation was rare, fresh, but not unexpected. Cheng Jiaoyu did not expect that she would suddenlye out of that mysterious space at this time. Maybe there was a certain destiny. She bowed to Qianyan and had no intention of going to the Cheng family immediately. Now, she was a little confused about what to do. Qian Yan said: "Since everyone is here, find an opportunity to show up. Sooner orter, you will know." Well, Ill listen to you, sir. Cheng Jiaoyu said, with some expectation in her heart. She hadnt seen her family face to face for a long time. The yearning she once felt became more intense at this moment. Now her strength is pretty good, not as good as the Ghost King, but her soul has beenpleted. Besides, given the current situation of the Cheng family, it seems that they don''t need her protection. After returning, she can still find opportunities to practice. She was very happy thinking that the whole family could be together in the future. Qian Yan thought that Cheng Jiaoyu''s return so early might have something to do with Xue Zongguang. Youve seen Xue Zongguangs rebirth before. Since hes back and youre back too, its up to you to find him and find out. Cheng Jiaoyu said: "This is natural. I also want to ask clearly what he has done." Thinking of Xue Zongguang, some sadness appeared on her face. She really liked this person. What the other party did to her was not so sad. She was afraid of what Xue Zongguang had done to the Cheng family. She ignored important details because of her love and dependence on him. Especially that beggar, she had a strong hunch that he was her second brother-inw Gu Yuanbai. Qian Yan and his party went to Zou You''s yard, but still did not reveal themselves. Cheng Jiaoyu just came back. There was no need to be in such a hurry. Give her some time to think first. Jiang Chuhuai saw all this in his eyes. Cheng Jiaoyu and Qian Yan had the same appearance, but their temperaments were very different. He had already realized something. He said nothing and held Qianyan''s hand tightly, fearing that she would fly away. "Young master Jiang, don''t worry. I am aplete ghost and cannot return the yang. Now I have practiced the ghost cultivation technique, and I have no intention of returning the yang." Cheng Jiaoyu said suddenly, "What should I do with you, sir?" Sample." Let her eat some dog food nearby for the time being. She was still a little ufortable with the sound of System 666 missing from her ears. System 666 said he wanted to teach her how to y games. Now that she is back, she regrets that she cannot continue to ask for advice from him. The three Qian Yans walked into Zou You''s yard. Zou You was now covered in blood and surrounded by the Cheng family. He looked very embarrassed and could no longer find the strategizing feeling he had before. He half-crouched on the ground and struggled for a while. He found that he couldn''t move, so he gave up. As soon as he rxed, he immediately fell to the ground deted and had no strength left. "Zou Er, can you tell the truth now? If you don''t say anything, you will suffer from a whip. My wife has always wanted to pull out your nails and whip your bones. I can''t stop you." Zou You raised his head and said, "I told you, can you spare my life?" "What are you dreaming about?" Cheng Ruyu scolded angrily, "You look ugly, but you think you are beautiful." "I advise you to speak quickly," Gu Yuanbai walked up to Zou You, "you have no way out. If you don''t tell, they will definitely try all kinds of torture on you. They are the ghost kings, and they want you to bear this alive, so you Gotta stay alive. Zou may also know that he can''t escape. He is not that stubborn. "I said." See you tomorrow Chapter 3039: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (65) Chapter 3039: Miss Chengs third daughter (65) Chapter 3039 Miss Chengs third daughter (65) "Brother Cheng, you left a lot of articles and poems at my house that year. Maybe you don''t care, but those articles are something I will never be able to write in my life." After Zou You said this, Cheng Heng was still a little confused. Confused, he couldn''t help but mock. He didn''t know if he was mocking himself or Cheng Heng. "It''s normal for Brother Cheng to not think of this because of his personality." "First of all, you are indeed an upright person. Secondly, you are talented. You canpose a poem at will and be full of energy. It is something that we, the people, can never do in a lifetime of study." Cheng Heng was not a fool, he just didn''t think of where to go at the first time. When Zou or pointed it out like this, he had almost thought of it. Cheng Heng asked: "So, you used my poems and articles? You got what you wanted, but you were afraid of being exposed, so you wanted to kill me? Even if you wanted to silence me, why did you kill the entire Cheng family? , what can they do to you?" "Brother Cheng...you have changed a lot, but some things have remained the same." Zou Youyi couldn''t see a person like Cheng Heng. What he once pursued was something Cheng Heng gave up and didn''t want to have. Even though he is now the Prime Minister, he still has to bow his head in front of Cheng Heng. "If I just kill you, who knows if you will make another copy of those poems and articles after you go back. If one day your family identally discovers those things, wouldn''t everything I do be in vain? To avoid everything One, I can only kill you all and set your study on fire." Cheng Heng thought, but the study failed to burn in the end. It rained heavily that day, and a hole was made in the study, and the fire was extinguished. This is also true, no one can detect that there is a problem here. "I thought I had done a great job, but I didn''t expect that you all turned into ghosts, and one of you was even alive. Those bandits were really careless. Unfortunately, there is no way to hold them ountable," Zou You said. It was so calm that everyone present understood what was going on. After the banditspleted this business, most of them were silenced by Zou He. How Zou did it, they dont know. But with Zou He''s temperament and calction, he can seed with a little calction. Those people were bandits after all. If they died, no one would sympathize with them, they would only apud them. "The master who taught me once said that I work hard enough in my studies, but sometimes studying does not mean that hard work will lead to fame. What Ick is the talent and aura. It just so happens that those articles you left behind It made up for these shorings. It was also my good luck. In the subsequent exams, I could often get one or two useful articles from them. For this reason, I also had a great schr as my teacher." Zou Hedao, "With Brother Cheng The few months we spent together really benefited me a lot, otherwise I wouldnt be where I am today. However, your reward for me is to destroy my entire family. Cheng Heng stared coldly at Zou You, who had regained hisposure on the ground, I mistrusted you. "I didn''t expect that I could use this to go further, especially when I arranged for people to go to Liantao County to inquire about the news. I was even more scared when I found out that you actually opened an academy. Even if my Zou family moved to the capital, I would not be there to take the provincial examination. Yunzhou, you can''t see my answer sheet. However, you are a person who passed the examination and became a master at that time. I guarantee that your students will have the opportunity to go to the capital. What if you find out?" "I was still very conflicted at first and had no intention of attacking you. To avoid being discovered by you, after I was in high school, I knew that the article would definitely be selected as one of the example articles that year, so I tried to find a way to prevent the article from reaching Lian Tao. Go to the county." Chapter 3040: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (66) Chapter 3040: Miss Chengs third daughter (66) Chapter 3040 Miss Chengs third daughter (66) Its just that Im still afraid, especially as I get higher and higher, I didnt expect that I would be so good at this. "Speaking of which, Brother Cheng is really my noble man. I am favored by the emperor because of your articles. I still treasure the things you left at my house and only take them out in the quiet of the night. I read the manuscript carefully, and every time I read it, my understanding bes deeper. I have my own way of dealing with people, and when I talk to the emperor, I use your opinions. " "Every time we talk about the dawn, the emperor will sigh, what more can I ask for from you? Brother Cheng, do you know what this feels like?" Zou or''s face turned red when he talked about these. He was obviously very proud of those "feats". Cheng Heng stood indifferently, listening to Zou He continue to say: "I really admired Brother Cheng at that time. In Yunzhou, I observed those schrs who showed their talents. There were so many people. Brother Cheng, you Guess why I reminded you?" "One of them is, of course, because Brother Cheng, you are different from them. You can talk about the beauty of spring and snow, and you also understand the sufferings of the people. If you were more diplomatic and less jealous of evil, you would definitely be a very popr minister after passing the exam. That way If you and I stand on the emperor''s side at the same time, the emperor will definitely like you more. However, you are too blind to darkness, and you cannot stand safely in this environment. " When I first met you, I really wanted to make acquaintance with you so that we could have someone to take care of you when wee to the capital together and be officials. Cheng Heng was indifferent throughout the whole process, no matter how nice he said it, it didn''t matter. What he hates the most is this kind of person who says he appreciates you and likes you, but then turns around and stabs you. He can also stab you with a smile on his face. The cheating case that made a big fuss in Yunzhou back then was one of them who yed together. This person usually looks elegant and polite, smiles when he sees people, is generous, and likes to treat people to drinks and meals. They often book elegant restaurants and let them write poems as much as they like. Who would have thought that such a person would want to make them invincible? He never expected that the person who helped him back then was actually such a person. If he had known this, Zou might as well not have helped him. If Zou He doesn''t help him, he will not make friends with Zou He. Without making friends, they would not have yed together, and he would not have stayed at Zou''s house. During this period, he thought about his ideals, ambitions, and situation, and wrote countless articles and poems. In those short few months, he wrote more articles, insights, and poems than he could in all other timesbined. He didnt take it away because it was really not important to him. From the day he leaves Yunzhou, he will say goodbye to his ideals and ambitions. He will only worry about himself with those things. Thinking of this, Cheng Heng sighed: "It would have been better if I had taken everything away." That way, the Cheng family might be able to escape disaster. "Hahaha..." Zou Youughed, "Brother Cheng, you are toote. You should say that it would be better if you didn''t know me, Zou You. If you know Zou You, your Cheng family is destined to suffer this disaster. Even if If you don''t take it away, can you be sure that I won''t make a copy privately?" Cheng Heng is silent, Zou You''s scheming will never be matched by him. It is really ufortable to be thought about by such a person. After Zou Er guided me like this, Cheng Heng suddenly thought a lot, carefully recalled the memories of that year, and suddenly asked: "Actually, you also intentionally guided me when I wrote those articles and poems, right? You just said you would help me." One of the reasons." Chapter 3041: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (67) Chapter 3041: Miss Chengs third daughter (67) Chapter 3041 Miss Chengs third daughter (67) You came here for me from the beginning? Cheng Heng was a little unbelievable. How could he avoid being plotted by such a person back then? Even now, if it weren''t for this strength, he wouldn''t be sure he could deal with Zou You. "I didn''t think about doing anything to you at first." Seeing Cheng Heng''s reaction, Zou didn''t deny it. He was going to die today anyway, and there was no way he could escape, so he might as well say this quickly. He wanted to live, but Cheng Heng would not let him go. "Unlike Brother Cheng, I have been taking the exam for many years. As I said before, Master said that with my ability, it would be a problem for others to pass the exam. I am not willing to ept it. Because of some circumstances in the family, it was very necessary for me to be a schr. A schr who can pass the exam." "If you can get here, you must have dealt with Taoist Xuan Kun. It was Taoist Xuan Kun who helped me and I was able to find Brother Cheng urately. The direction Taoist Xuan Kun pointed to was , and at first I thought he meant Yes, I want to bring you, who is bound to pass the exam, into my Zou family camp. Do you still remember that I asked you if you could get married?" Cheng Heng subconsciously nced at Mrs. Cheng first and said: "I was already married at that time, and the eldest son was ten years old. My wife and I were childhood sweethearts, and we have a very good rtionship. It is impossible to consider marrying someone else or having a concubine. We don''t have to marry each other. might have." "Yes, I gave up this idea and decided to sworn sworn sworn friends with you." "This is done, and then I will lead you to talk about the major events in the world, just to encourage you to keep going. Unexpectedly, you have written a lot of articles and poems about that aspect. Your insights are to the point, and my I always had the feeling that if I met you, the Zou family would be sure to bet on the right thing. I never thought that you just wanted to stay away from these things and express all the reluctance in your heart and what you wanted to say. Do you still remember, I persuaded you Passed you countless times? Cheng Heng remembered it. Zou You did persuade him for a long time at that time and gave him various words of encouragement. This was why he trusted Zou You extremely and never doubted him. Youd better leave. "I''m very angry, but I have no choice. I can only read your articles and poems day and night, and the more I read, the more unwilling I am. However, it is impossible to force you to stay, as that may leave a legacy for the Zou family in the future. Hidden danger." "I thought it was Taoist Master Xuan Kun who pointed the way, but I didn''t seed on my own. But I didn''t expect that after the Zou family moved to the capital, the next time I took the provincial examination, I happened to encounter a topic that fit one of your articles. Then At that time, it finally dawned on me. From that time on, I couldnt stop, and I used what you left behind to have a smooth journey. Cheng Heng did not expect that this would be the case. This matter was also rted to the Taoist priest Xuan Kun in the study. Qian Yan, who was watching, actually guessed that it might be rted to these things, but he did not expect that there was the shadow of Taoist Master Xuan Kun in it. He was really lingering and omnipresent. "It''s really ridiculous." Cheng Heng was a little sad. He thought that if he didn''t get to know Zou He, or if he made some small changes, he might be able to change the fate of the Cheng family. The involvement of Taoist Master Xuan Kun means that he has been involved in the game from the beginning and is basically unable to withdraw. "Brother Cheng, you have figured out the matter, please give me a break," Zou said. Its not that he doesnt want to live, its that he cant escape at all and can only seek relief. Fortunately, he has been honored for so many years, and the Zou family has continued to grow as a result, so there is no regret. Chapter 3042: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (68) Chapter 3042: Miss Chengs third daughter (68) Chapter 3042 The Third Miss of the Cheng Family (68) Just as Cheng Heng was nning to let the Cheng family members return the injuries they suffered to Zou Heng, Gu Yuanbai spoke up: "Isn''t it too cheap to just kill him? Killing him in this way will definitely cause a sensation. Listen to this old guy He said the emperor was quite satisfied with him." This old guy knows the monk, and the Emperor may also know him. If we kill Zou, it will be troublesome to pursue him. Qianyan originally wanted to show up to remind him of this, but when he saw that Gu Yuanbai had already considered this, he took his foot back. The Cheng family did realize that, yes, killing Zou in this way might be too easy for him. As a prime minister, his articles, poems and reputation will definitely be recorded. Originally, the affairs of the Cheng family would not be mentioned, and Cheng Heng''s articles and poems would also fall on Zou You. It is uncertain whether these ghosts of the Cheng family will be given a bad name. Can''t let him go like this, everything must be made public. However, the Cheng family quickly remembered that the Cheng family was not all ghosts. Gu Yuanbai didn''t say anything anymore. This guy didn''t care about them at all. Where is the young couple Yan''er? Especially Yan''er, they haven''t figured out how to tell her these things yet. Zou was actually a little panicked. When he saw the Cheng family hesitating, his eyes suddenly lit up when he remembered that there was still a living bloodline in the Cheng family. Brother Cheng, I hope you wont be so cruel. Even if you dont have any friendship with me, you must always consider your little daughter, right? "Tell you the truth, I have been paying attention to your Cheng family, and I have already arranged for someone to keep an eye on your youngest daughter and her wife. Now, their whereabouts are under my control." Zou You said, realizing that the Cheng family didn''t care about this at all, and felt bad. "No problem, the jade pendant is not touched." Cheng Ruyu said, "If this old guy arranges for a monk to follow him, I will still worry. If he arranges for an ordinary person to follow him, my brother-inw can easily take care of him. Dad, this old guy is a If you are dishonest, we must not do what he wants. We must make everything known to the world. We can''t get rid of him at the moment, so why not control him first, and let''s go pick up the little sister and exin the matter clearly. " Seeing that the Cheng family all agreed, Qian Yan did not hide at this time and walked out of the field with Jiang Chuhuai. The Cheng family''s eyes suddenly widened, and their gazes all fell on Jiang Chuhuai. They concluded that Jiang Chuhuai must have snitched on Qian Yan here. Jiang Chuhuai: If he says that he has always been A Yans internal correspondent, I dont know if he will be beaten. The appearance of Qian Yan made the Cheng family a little confused. Things had be like this, and they knew they couldn''t hide it, so they simply exined the matter briefly. Seeing Qian Yan''s unsurprised look, they once again cast resentful nces at Jiang Chuhuai. They trusted this kid so much, but they didn''t expect that he had "betrayed" long ago. Cheng Jiaoyu did not appear for the time being, and was still in Jiang Chuhuai''s territory. The situation is already a bit chaotic now. If she appears again, the Cheng family will not be able to calm down. So she discussed with Qian Yan and nned to wait until the matter between the Cheng family and Zou You was resolved before going out to exin other matters. Besides, she still had to find an opportunity to meet Xue Zongguang. If she showed up too early, she would easily put him on guard. Seeing this, Zou or realized that the situation was over. Now, not to mention him, the entire Zou family would be implicated. He immediately changed his previous attitude of letting people be beaten and killed, and instead began to beg for mercy. Chapter 3043: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (69) Chapter 3043: Miss Chengs third daughter (69) Chapter 3043 Miss Chengs third daughter (69) "So you also care about your family?" Cheng Heng was a little surprised. He kicked away Zou You who was about to hug his leg. "I thought people like you would only care about yourself and not others. I didn''t expect you. You can actually kneel down to me for the sake of your family." This is very unfortunate. "If you were me, would you agree?" Cheng Heng asked. He saw Zou You''s face was ashen, and heughed loudly, but his voice was choked with sobs. "Not only will you not agree, but you will also try harder. The worse, the better." "You said that the emperor likes the words in the article very much. I think he is a wise king." Cheng Heng said, "Since he is a wise king, then I, Cheng Heng, will believe it again and go to see the emperor to see what he wants to do." judge this matter." When I was alive, I didnt agree with the results of some things, but I had no way to change them and could only ept my fate. "Now I, Cheng Heng, am the ghost king, the ghost king of my family. Even if he is the emperor, if he is treated unfairly, I still have the ability to resist. I, Cheng Heng, will never be able to hurt innocent people, and the Cheng family will never be able to do these things. But I can still do it by making this public and spreading it everywhere. While Cheng Heng was speaking, Qian Yan had already dug out the original versions of the poems and articles that Zou He had hidden. In fact, she had read Zou or looked through these articles before, but he had copied them all by himself. The real originals were hidden in a secret room and had not been opened for many years. She had just turned it over and kept it intact. After getting these things, Cheng Heng grabbed Zou You and the whole family went to the pce. The Cheng family are orthodox ghost cultivators. When they came to the pce gate, they did not rush in. Instead, they bowed to the pce gate and said, "I am Cheng Heng. I came to the pce tonight because I just want to seek justice from the emperor." He pointed. Pointing to Zou You on the ground, "I, the Cheng family, do not want to hurt innocent people. We only hope that the emperor can handle this matter fairly." Whether there is a door **** here, the Cheng family does not know, but it is said that the emperor is protected by a real dragon. No matter what kind of protection he has, he hopes that the other party can be reasonable. Qianyan didn''t notice the door god, but sensed a force that enveloped the entire pce. If this power doesn''t give way, she ns to use a stronger one. As soon as this thought came to an end, the pce door shed, and the Cheng family knew they could enter. A momentter, the Cheng family appeared outside the emperor''s pce. They did not break in directly and waited for the report. "There are few people like Brother Cheng who canpare with him." Zou You said, giving up any struggle. If he had gained such a powerful force, there would be no need to be so polite. He would have dominated one party long ago. Cheng Heng nced at him lightly: "You and I are different." Its never the same. As soon as the emperor rested, he was woken up by his chambein in a panic, saying that arge group of people suddenly appeared outside his pce asking to see him and seek redress of grievances against him. As the Cheng family thought, the emperor had note into contact with Taoist monks before, and he immediately understood that the personing was something special. However, he is not afraid, because neither monsters nor monks can harm him under normal circumstances, and he will pay a heavy price. Let them in. What the emperor didn''t expect was that the leader was holding someone in his hand, none other than Prime Minister Zou You. Zou Aiqing? He called tentatively. When Zou You saw that the emperor saw him, he couldn''t help but have some expectations, and shouted: "Your Majesty, save me, you save me, these people are ghosts, they want my life." The emperor looked puzzled. He looked at Zou You, who was in a panic, with fear on his face and a loss of manners, and then at the Cheng family members who were standing straight and upright. Are these actually ghosts? The emperor was puzzled, it looked really different. "Zou Qing, you said they wanted your life. What did you do to make them want your life? If they are unreasonable, I will make the decision for you. If they are reasonable, I cannot favor you." As soon as the emperor said these words, Zou You''s face was filled with despair, and he understood that everything was really over. The emperor, whom he tters every day, will not stand by him without scruples just because he is close to him. Brother Cheng, you still win. Zou You looked at Cheng Heng and fell to the ground without any strength. This is an emperor who likes Cheng Heng''s articles, poems and opinions. How could he be partial to him? This world onlysts a day or two. See you tomorrow Chapter 3044: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (70) Chapter 3044: Miss Chengs third daughter (70) Chapter 3044 Miss Chengs third daughter (70) The reason why the Son of Heaven is the Son of Heaven is that he can govern the world fairly well, so he is naturally a very smart person. He appreciates Zou You''s talents, but does not think that he is a kind person. He is the emperor, so naturally he cannot employ people based on preference, but rather puts them in the most suitable and advantageous position. Seeing Zou Hepletely giving up his resistance and lying limply on the ground, without even bothering to raise his eyelids, the Emperor didn''t know what grudges Zou He had with these ghosts, but he knew that Zou He was probably at fault in this matter. "You said you want me to uphold justice, so let''s talk about it." The emperor said to Cheng Heng. Coming to this trip, Cheng Heng had some hopes, but he was also prepared to be disappointed. Fortunately, this trip did not disappoint him. The emperor would not shield Zou He without any reason. Cheng Heng took a step forward, bowed his hands, and told the matter exactly as it was, without adding any more. When Cheng Heng said these things, everyone in the Cheng family''s eyes turned red, and they wished they could dig five holes in Zou You''s head right now. After hearing the cause and effect, the emperor was also a little shocked. He was a little surprised to learn that the opinions and poems he most admired expressed by Zou He were all written by Cheng Hengshi. No wonder...he said why Zou or this person is so contradictory sometimes. Qian Yan took advantage of this and handed over the original written by Cheng Heng. The chambein quickly took it. After checking that there was no problem, he presented it to the emperor. When the emperor saw that good calligraphy, he couldn''t help but admire it in his heart. I roughly read through all the articles and poems. When I encounter something familiar, I will stop and take a second look. When he looked up at Cheng Heng again, he asked many questions. Conversing with the emperor and expressing his thoughts and opinions was what Cheng Heng had looked forward to when he was young. Although everything is different, he is still willing to talk to the emperor again if there is such an opportunity. One day, a ghost king''s conversation was Tianming, and he had long forgotten Zou or Zou who was still kneeling on the ground. The Cheng family are not ordinary people. Moreover, the emperor asked people to move seats for them and served tea in the middle of the ceremony. Only Zou or stayed on the ground all night, and now his whole body was cold and stiff. The longer he waited, the more frightened he became. Listening to the emperorughing from time to time and chatting happily with Cheng Heng, Zou or Zou became even more desperate. He himself couldn''t refuse to make friends with people like Cheng Heng and couldn''t help admiring them, let alone the emperor who appreciates talents? "It''s such a pity that I didn''t meet you earlier and caused this disaster to your family." The emperor felt very sorry. He wanted to make the world clear, but he also understood that this was something that no one could do. There will be conflicts of interests wherever there are people, not to mention Yunzhou, which is far away from the capital, or the court where he stays every day, or his harem, or even among the pce servants, there are many invisible things. Pickled. He saw that nature could govern, but he could not see that no one coulde to him and that there was nothing he could do. The emperor was not omnipotent. "The words I had with the emperorst night settled a regret in my heart. That''s enough." Cheng Heng''s words were sincere. This trip was not in vain. It not only settled the regret, but also untied the knot in his heart. . The emperor said: "I will give you justice." "only" "If I make everything public, the whole world will know that your Cheng family is not a living person. Can you ept this result?" The emperor continued, "If this is not made public, Zou may kill Cheng. The affairs of the whole family will not be known to anyone. Chapter 3045: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (71) Chapter 3045: Miss Chengs third daughter (71) Chapter 3045 The Third Miss of the Cheng Family (71) Cheng Heng looked at the Cheng family, and the Cheng family all looked at Qian Yan''s position. Qian Yan had already understood Cheng Jiaoyu''s intention and nodded. This matter should have been announced. The Cheng family is not a matter of living people. Even if they are known to the whole world, at most they will not walk around in the world of living people as ostentatiously as before, and there will be no other influence. After learning the attitude of the Cheng family, the emperor no longer hesitated and sent Zou He directly to the sky prison. The next step was to go through the process and determine what crime Zou He should be sentenced ording to what he hadmitted. Henceforth, there will no longer be Prime Minister Zou or in this dynasty. The Zou family, which has followed Zou or the rising tide, will also quickly decline. This case was handled very quickly. The grudge between the Cheng family and Zou You was special. The emperor still found the monk toe over. After confirming that there was indeed a blood feud between the two, he no longer hesitated. Zou or not begged for mercy during the whole process. He knew the emperor very well and the evidence was conclusive. Everything he attracted to the emperor was giarized from Cheng Heng. It was impossible to plead for mercy for himself and the Zou family. Zou was thrown into a prison, and everyone was shocked. The most shocked person is none other than Xue Zongguang, who still wants to follow Zou or Xue Zongguang in this life. While arranging for people to inquire about the news, he recalled what happened in his previous life. He was very sure that Zou might not have been thrown into the sky prison in his previous life, so what was going on? The person who inquired about the news came back soon, and Xue Zongguang asked hurriedly: "What did you find out?" Sir, I havent heard anything. Xue Zongguang was a little anxious. He wanted Zou He to die, but this time was really not a good time for Zou He to die. If Zou or he falls now, it will also affect him. He will have almost no possibility of progress, and he will be suppressed by Zou or his former political opponents. Since there was no news, Xue Zongguang could only wait, and he had tofort Zou Shuang, who had a fetus because Zou was imprisoned. Now that Zou is not sure to have fallen down, can''t hefort his daughter? Even if he fell down, he would not dare to do anything to Zou Shuang tantly. Who knew if the other party would leave any back-up n, Zou or this person was very sinister. Three dayster, the emperor announced all Zou''s crimes in front of all officials, and the contents shocked the whole court. At the same time, the emperor also specially asked people to print out the articles and poems that Cheng Heng had written, and announced them to the world, letting everyone know that they belonged to Cheng Heng. The articles and poems that Zou He had giarized were all pointed out one by one, and they were all returned to Cheng Heng''s name. Thenes the treatment of Zou Or. In addition, the Zou family was thoroughly investigated. Beheading when he should be beheaded, exile when he should be,pletely defeated, with no chance of getting up again. The Zou family has been glorious for many years and is about to decline. As a result, Zou or Zou is heading towards glory again. Unexpectedly, in the end, Zou or Zou will seed or fail. The matter between Zou He and the Cheng family has been raging in the capital for a month and has not calmed down yet. Cheng Heng''s articles and poems are now circting everywhere, and everyone who is a schr has a copy. The storytellers in various teahouses are telling their stories recently. Cheng Heng had students who were officials. When they first heard about this, they thought they had the same name, but it turned out that something was wrong. It was finally confirmed that Cheng Heng of the Cheng family inside was the master who had taught them, and they didn''t know what to say for a while. ording to the time in the incident, Master Cheng was no longer alive when he taught them. Chapter 3046: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (72) Chapter 3046: Miss Chengs third daughter (72) Chapter 3046 Miss Chengs third daughter (72) Cheng Hengs studentsmented that those who held Cheng Hengs articles and poems in their hands were studying them carefully. The more they read, the more they couldnt help but admire and appreciate them. As Zou He said, there is no one who does not appreciate Cheng Heng, whether it is talent or character. The Cheng family was not in a hurry to go back, just because the emperor was a little reluctant and nned to stay with Cheng Heng for a while. Many people are afraid of ghosts, but he is not. Compared to ghosts, he thought some people were scarier. Cheng Heng also knew that if he left, it would be difficult to see him again in the future, so he decided to stay still. He is not a minister, but he talks to the emperor like a friend, and he talks happily. The Cheng family were wandering around the capital. They concealed themselves like ordinary people and could not be noticed by ordinary people. The person who couldn''t believe it the most was Xue Zongguang. Such a big change happened in his life, which shocked him to the point of falling ill. Thinking about itter, he found that he had never done anything to offend the Cheng family in his life. Even if the variable is Cheng, Cheng doesnt know what he did in his previous life, so she wonte to him. What he should face now is that all the things Zoumitted have been sorted out, and he will be in a very difficult situation. There is no problem in saving his life, but it will be difficult for him to get up again in his official career, and it is estimated that no one is willing to watch him get up. On the day of Zou Wenzhan''s execution, Xue Zongguang also went there and hid in the crowd. Looking at Zou Ore who was kneeling there in prison uniform, he had never seen Zou Ore in such a miserable state. In a blink of an eye, he found that the Cheng family was also in the crowd. He was so frightened that he quickly shrank his head, turned around and fled. The Cheng family had actually seen him a long time ago, but they just didn''t bother to pay attention. "I n to go there." Cheng Jiaoyu said at this time, "I want to resolve the matter before returning to Liantao County." At that time, we can be members of the whole family. Qian Yan said: "Go ahead. Ah Huai''s domain has long been able to cover the entire capital, and the Cheng family will not be able to find you. Ah Huai will know what is going on there immediately." Thank you, you guys. Cheng Jiaoyu bowed and followed Xue Zongguang''s position as he drifted away. Jiang Chuhuai''s territory not only covers the entire capital, but also extends far away. Since he got the key, Jiang Chuhuai''s territory has expanded very quickly. ording to Qian Yan''s estimation, it would not take more than twenty years to expand the domain to cover the human world. Its just that the underworld still needs to perfect various things and establish order in the underworld, which will take a longer time. Even so, it was considered fast in her opinion. Xue Zongguang ran back in a panic, not knowing that Cheng Jiaoyu was following him. When I got home, I was greeted by Zou Shuang, who had a bulging belly and wiped away tears. Zou Shuang never expected such a big change. My beloved father has done so many things that are unreasonable. Had she not been married, she would have been exiled. On a day when the emperor was not in the mood to kill the entire family of three and nine tribes, one person made a serious mistake, and the biggest punishment that affected his family was exile. Zou Shuang is very confused now. Even if she is exempted from those punishments, she still has an identity that she cannot hold her head high. She felt a little more energetic after seeing Xue Zongguanging back. She touched the baby in her belly, feeling more hopeful that she would survive. Compared to Zou Shuang''s hopeful look when he saw Xue Zongguang, Xue Zongguang was a little impatient when he saw Zou Shuang. He felt that Zou Shuang was a Sangmen star. In my previous life, I killed my husband on the first marriage, and poisoned him to death on the second marriage. In this life, he had not touched the glory of Zou Or, and Zou Or fell first. Chapter 3047: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (73) Chapter 3047: Miss Chengs third daughter (73) Chapter 3047 Miss Chengs third daughter (73) Zou Shuang was so perceptive. She immediately noticed Xue Zongguang''s displeasure and smiled bitterly in her heart. No one would like her status. Its just that she already has a child and needs to live. However, Xue Zongguang was thinking that if Zou was dead, it would be impossible for the Zou family to stand up again. His wife is Zou Shuang, which will not only bring him no benefit, but will even bring shame to him. Xue Zongguang dealt with Zou Shuang calmly, then returned to the study and thought about the matter carefully. Zou Shuang is useless and will bring him all kinds of troubles, so he might as well die. He died at the hands of this poisonous woman in hisst life. He wanted to take her life in this life, but he was just giving it back to her. Cheng Jiaoyu stayed in the study and saw Xue Zongguang sitting there, not knowing what he was thinking. She didn''t show up to ask Xue Zongguang about his past life, and nned to fall asleep when the other person was asleep at night. After a while, Xue Zongguang called his confidants. Cheng Jiaoyu, who didn''t pay much attention at first, was a little shocked when she heard what Xue Zongguang told her to do, but she didn''t think it was surprising. After all, she had long epted that Xue Zongguang was a bad person. But she did not expect that Xue Zongguang was more vicious than she thought. Even his wife, who was six months pregnant, was cruel to him. Especially Xue Zongguang''s words about not being noticed by the gods and ghosts reminded Cheng Jiaoyu of her death in her previous life. Actually, she has always been in good health. She was indeed ill when her family members disappeared. She was slightly weak after she recovered, but it was not a short-lived condition. Later, after meeting the beggar, her health became worse and worse. Cheng Jiaoyu watched the whole process without intending to do anything more. As Zou Shuang''s identity, it would be fine if she didn''t take action to deal with the other party. How could she be kind enough to remind him of anything. In this life, it was because she met the adults that she had the opportunity to change the fate of the Cheng family. If they hadn''t met the adults, the fate of the Cheng family would have been the same as in the previous life, and they would not be let go even if they died. And her second brother-inw, if he were the beggar, he would probably be even more miserable than the dead person. He liked his second sister so much, how could he bear to watch his sweetheart disappear. ording to the Cheng family''s temperament, when they met Taoist Master Xuan Kun, they would never be driven by each other and would definitely fight to the death. Zou Shuang, even though she didnt do anything, she enjoyed the benefits brought by Zou or Glory. And didnt Zou You get the glory by stepping on the corpses of the Cheng family? Zou or Zou Shuang''s father is under the same roof. Whoever Zou or is, the other party should know more or less. If you ask Zou Shuang face to face, he probably won''t be able to tell you that he doesn''t know anything. Besides, Zou Shuang is a very smart person at first nce. She had seen it before. The moment Xue Zongguang avoided it, Zou Shuang noticed it, but pretended not to know anything. Cheng Jiaoyu did not go out to watch the battle between Xue Zongguang and Zou Shuang, so she stayed in the study, waiting to enter Xue Zongguang''s dream at night. If her guess was not wrong, Xue Zongguang would probably choose to sleep in the study now, with the excuse of being busy. I remember that when she was in poor health, Xue Zongguang made such an excuse. As she expected, Xue Zongguang went to sleep in the study at night. Cheng Jiaoyu took the opportunity to enter his dream. She was a ghost cultivator and had learned some tricks. It was easy for her to create scenes in his dream. The scene she chose was the time when she had just died in her previous life. She turned into a ghost and went to Xue Zongguang to scold him for his cruelty. Xue Zongguang was shocked, especially when he heard Cheng Jiaoyu''s words, his face turned pale. In a state of extreme panic, he found many excuses for himself to have to kill her. All this was because of Zou He. If Zou He hadn''t forced him, he wouldn''t have wanted to do anything. Moreover, she couldn''t live her life peacefully. She had to find the Cheng family and the beggar, so he had no choice but to take action. Hearing Xue Zongguang mention the beggar, Cheng Jiaoyu said: "I recognized him, so I went to find him. He is my second brother-inw. Only by finding him can I figure out where my family members have gone. You obviously Knowing that he is the second brother-inw, he still pulls me away so that I can never find him again." Chapter 3048: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (74) Chapter 3048: Miss Chengs third daughter (74) Chapter 3048 Miss Chengs third daughter (74) "If you find him, you will know the situation of the Cheng family. Zou may not let me go, nor will he let you go. I am saving you by asking you to avoid him." Though, heter poisoned her to death. But he had no choice. He already knew some things, and there was Zou or Zou beside him. If he didn''t do something, Zou or would be the one to deal with him. Cheng Jiaoyu''s heart dropped when she heard Xue Zongguang admit that the beggar was indeed her second brother-inw. Tears kept falling from the corners of her eyes. It''s all because she was too ignorant and relied too much on Xue Zongguang, and missed the only opportunity to find out the truth. How painful it must be for a person like my second brother-inw to be tortured like this. The second sister felt sorry for him the most. How ufortable it would be if she knew the truth. Fortunately, she had a chance to change everything. Xue Zongguang slept restlessly all night and could not wake up. He only woke up at dawn and his head was groggy. When I realized it was a dream, I finally breathed a sigh of relief. Mr. Cheng probably didn''t know about this, otherwise she would havee to seek revenge from him long ago. Having this kind of dream means that too many things have happened recently, its okay, its okay. Even after having this dream, Xue Zongguang still did not give up poisoning Zou Shuang. Zou Shuang noticed that Xue Zongguang was acting strangely recently. The love in the past was gone. She only felt cold, so she kept an extra thought. Cheng Jiaoyu stayed at Xue''s house and watched the two couples fighting each other. One for taking medicine and the other for defense. Zou Shuang is a pregnant woman. Because of recent events, she has to beware of Xue Zongguang and is worried about having a miscarriage. Xue Zongguang also noticed that Zou Shuang was very smart and it was not easy to administer the medicine. Taking advantage of this moment, he changed from his previous coldness and became considerate towards Zou Shuang, looking for an opportunity to drug Zou Shuang. Cheng Jiaoyu nned to wait until the fight between the two couples came to an end before attacking Xue Zongguang. Shepletely did not expect that it would be such a result in the end. Now, she stood in the room, looking at the two people who were all exhausted, and smiled a little. It can only be said that Zou Shuang deserves to be Zou Shuang, and she deserves to be Zou You''s daughter. She stayed here all day without noticing how Zou Shuang drugged Xue Zongguang. Xue Zongguang covered his heart and looked at Zou Shuang with hatred: "Bitch, poisonous woman!" He never thought that after finally being reborn, he would die in the hands of Zou Shuang. This poisonous woman was born to conquer His? Zou Shuang was lying there, with a smile on her pale face: "Husband, I want to have a good life with you, but although we are husband and wife, we share the same bed and have different dreams, and you still want my life. I don''t know when you will take action, since With this suspicion, I can''t sit still and wait for death." Xue Zongguang was unwilling to do anything and yelled: "I attacked you because you poisoned me in my previous life. Zou and I were both dead. I just wanted revenge." Although, this is only a small part of the reasons. Zou Shuang said: "Husband, I can''t help it. In myst life, my father threatened to marry you and poisoned you with my child. That child is my lifeblood. One is my child and the other is a stranger who is about to be my husband. Of course I Its about choosing children. "When I came back that day, I noticed that you were back too. I wanted to have a good life with you, but I also knew that you would never let me go. After all, I poisoned you to death, and you also poisoned your first wife. I, Zou Even if Shuang dies, he doesn''t want to die in vain. Anyway, there is nothing to live for in this life, so let''s die together." Madman, you are a madman. Xue Zongguang struggled, and Cheng Jiaoyu suddenly appeared, startling him: "Ms. Cheng, what are you doing?" Why did it appear suddenly? Zou Shuang smiled and said, "She''s back too." Her smile deepened, "So many changes must be because of you." Xue Zongguang shook his head crazily: "Impossible, how could Mr. Cheng have such ability." Cheng Jiaoyu said: "I don''t have one, but I can ask for a helper. You have seen that helper." Xue Zongguang looked at Cheng Jiaoyu in front of him, recalling the Cheng family he had seen in the past, and seemed to understand something. Chengs name is Cheng Jiaoyu! Cheng Jiaoyu nodded: "Yes." After she finished speaking, she took out a medicine bottle. Seeing that Xue Zongguang was about to die, it would be difficult to untie the knot in her heart if she didn''t poison him herself. "what are you up to?" Zou Shuang over there smiled and said: "Feed the medicine, husband, she is going to give you poison, and you will die anyway. Taking one more bite won''t affect anything, so just take it." See you tomorrow Chapter 3049: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (75) Chapter 3049: Miss Chengs third daughter (75) Chapter 3049 Miss Chengs third daughter (75) Even though Xue Zongguang struggled desperately, Cheng Jiaoyu easily poured the medicine in the porcin bottle into his mouth. Xue Zongguangy on the ground and retched, trying to vomit out the poison, but of course it was impossible. Cheng Jiaoyu threw the porcin bottle away casually and stood there looking at Xue Zongguang''s embarrassed appearance, finally feeling less angry in her heart. Zou Shuang watched with interest as Xue Zongguang yelled and begged Cheng Jiaoyu for mercy. Speaking of which, she did have a crush on Xue Zongguang at the beginning. No matter in the previous life or in this life, her father intended to marry her to Xue Zongguang. In his previous life, Xue Zongguang was engaged to Cheng Jiaoyu and rejected her. At that time, he left a deep impression on her and thought he was a good person. In the face of glory and wealth, one should not forget the fiance who has made a marriage contract at home. Since the other party doesn''t want to, she won''t force him. Otherwise, even if he achieves his goal, he will still be enmity. However, fate did not favor her. The husband she marriedter was a good man, but his life was short. After being in love with her for a few years, he died of illness early, leaving them orphans and widowed. Now that I think about it, this is all retribution. She is the daughter of Zou He. She has enjoyed the glory and wealth obtained by Zou He''s evil deeds. God can no longer tolerate it and wants to use her happiness to punish her. She had noticed that her first husband in her previous life was still alive and well. Of course, he was also someone else''s husband. A little sad, but the result is not bad, at least she won''t be implicated in her short life. A year and a half after the death of her husband in her previous life, she was called back by her father. Only then did she hear that Xue Zongguang''s wife, Cheng, had been away for a year and nned to bring the two of them together. She was unwilling at first. She had admired Xue Zongguang in the past, but she had a deep rtionship with herte husband, and at that time she just wanted to raise their children well. Unexpectedly, her father actually threatened her and herte husband''s child, so she had to do it. Perhaps its heredity, she is not a kind-hearted person. Between those she cares about and those she doesn''t care about, she will naturally choose the one she cares about, and she won''t hesitate to do evil for this. In fact, she and her father are the same kind of person. After getting married to Xue Zongguang, she identally learned a lot of things. She even went to her father to ask questions, and then she realized that the person she had admired had such a face. Originally, she was a little reluctant to do anything, but knowing these things, she felt no pressure. In this way, she poisoned Xue Zongguang to death. She was widowed again. I thought I could raise my children well, but the world suddenly changed. Evil ghosts dance around the world, devouring the souls of living people and growing in size. If they continue to do evil, the whole world will be in chaos. Her child was already physically weak, and his soul was devoured by evil spirits. For some reason, she was never swallowed and could only watch the chaos. Today, countless monks were invited to suppress it, but to no avail. ording to the predictions of monks with prophetic abilities, this is a catastrophe for this world. There was originally a glimmer of hope, but it has been destroyed and cannot be quelled for a hundred years. She died of illness, and it is not known what happened to her after her death. She came back not long ago. After rifying the situation and learning that she was pregnant, she wanted to have a good life with Xue Zongguang. Its just that Xue Zongguang, who came back from the future like her, doesnt think so, and their grudges cannot be resolved. Her child cannot be saved, so she will perish. What surprised her the most was of course the ending of the Cheng family and her father. In fact, she wanted to stay for a while longer to see what the world would be like this time. Will evil ghosts still roam the world like they did in her previous life? Chapter 3050: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (76) Chapter 3050: Miss Chengs third daughter (76) Chapter 3050 The Third Miss of the Cheng Family (76) "Stop picking." Cheng Jiaoyu reminded Xue Zongguang, who was still picking at his throat on the ground, "If you take chronic poison when I feed you, you will slowly die of weakness and will not die." This medicine is very good and no one can cure it. She asked that adult for it. ording to System 666, adults are very good at this. When she heard about this, she decided to ask Xue Zongguang for a copy of this medicine. Xue Zongguang looked at Cheng Jiaoyu with red eyes, and suddenly kowtowed to her and begged for mercy: "Jiaoyu, I really liked you once. If it weren''t for so many helplessness, I wouldn''t treat you like that, Jiaoyu, let''s do it again. It''s not that easy, this may be the only chance. The Cheng family has redressed their grievances, Zou was beheaded, everything is over, the Cheng family is fine, just let me go." "Husband, just admit it. What you did is so incredible that no one can let you go." Zou Shuang shook his head in a funny way, "Instead of begging for mercy, you might as well eat two good meals quickly to avoid death. I cant eat anymore. "Poisonous woman, shut up." Xue Zongguang''s eyes were full of ferociousness. "I have been reborn, why can''t I change everything? How small is the chance of this? Why is it such an ending?" Zou Shuang sighed: "Of course you have done too many bad things. If God brings a bad person like you back, don''t you think it is to make your life better? It is obviously to let youe back to ept punishment. Husband, I did it Bad things really do get punished. Xue Zongguang held his head and was unwilling to listen. Why should you not receive retribution? Zou did so many bad things in his previous life, so why didnt he receive retribution? "My father didn''t end well after you died in hisst life." Zou Shuang seemed to know what Xue Zongguang was thinking, and said to himself, "He was worse off than many people, and I don''t know why he did so many evil things. His body was covered with ghost-faced sores, which tore his flesh and blood every day. The evil ghost did not devour his soul, but liked to live in him, saying it could strengthen his soul. In the end, he was squeezed alive until he exploded to death." Xue Zongguang was stunned. He had never expected this result. He stopped struggling and looked at Zou Shuang with disbelief on his face. He knew that there was no need for Zou Shuang to lie. Cheng Jiaoyu nced at Zou Shuang and drifted away. After staying here for a while, it was time for her to go back and reunite with her family. She had been looking forward to this day for a long time. At this moment, Cheng Heng also led the Cheng family to say goodbye to the emperor. The emperor was very reluctant to give up, and even had the idea of keeping Cheng Heng. Now that everyone knows about the Cheng family, they dont seem to be afraid of the fact that the Cheng family is all ghosts. He appointed a ghost as his minister, so there was no big problem in thinking. Its just that Cheng Heng no longer has that intention. He once had many ambitions and ideals, but now he cares more about his family. Even if the emperor does not care about his identity, it is not a good thing for the Cheng family as ghosts to be active in front of people, and more uncertain things may happen. Besides, there are a lot of talents in the world, and there are many talented and ambitious people waiting to be appointed, and Cheng Heng is no less than him. The emperor knew that he could not keep him, so he said: "Then I will tell the world that you are allowed to open an academy." After thinking about it, the emperor was still heartbroken to let a talented person like Cheng Heng go. Since Cheng Heng is not willing to stay and let him continue teaching openly, that should be fine. Chapter 3051: Miss Cheng’s third daughter (77) Chapter 3051: Miss Chengs third daughter (77) Chapter 3051 The Third Miss of the Cheng Family (77) Those who can still go to Cheng Heng to study today show that they are courageous and can be used in front of him. Cheng Heng smiled this time and said: "If someonees, I will definitely teach them, but I don''t know if those little guys are afraid." Farewell to the emperor, the Cheng family left the pce together. Outside the pce gate, they saw Cheng Jiaoyu and froze on the spot, all looking at Qian Yan''s position. The Cheng family was certain that the man waiting at the pce gate was a ghost and the Qianyan standing among them was a human being. They both looked the same. Qian Yans temperament changed a lot at this moment, bing more and more unfamiliar, and even vaguely coercive. Cheng Jiaoyu''s temperament was familiar to them. They actually had a very outrageous idea. The person in front of them seemed more like a member of their Cheng family. Qian Yan nodded to Cheng Jiaoyu, and Cheng Jiaoyu came forward and bowed to the Cheng family. When she stood up, tears were streaming down her face. The Cheng family were shocked when they saw that Cheng Jiaoyu was crying as a ghost, and they couldn''t help but feel ufortable. They are also ghosts, but generally they cannot shed tears unless they are extremely sad or happy. Facing the ghost in front of them, whose eyes were red from crying and tears were falling, they couldn''t even raise a questioning tone. Mrs. Cheng took out her handkerchief and wiped Cheng Jiaoyu''s tears: "Why are you crying?" In fact, when they saw the change in Qian Yan''s temperament and asked Cheng Jiaoyu toe up, the Cheng family had already vaguely guessed something. Until Cheng Jiaoyuy in Mrs. Cheng''s arms and called out: "Mom, I can finally be reunited with you. I have been waiting for this day for a long time." Cheng Jiaoyus voice made everyone in the Cheng familys eyes turn red. Mrs. Cheng was stunned for a moment, hugged Cheng Jiaoyu tightly, and blurted out: "My Jiaojiao, I have suffered a lot from you." Mrs. Chengs coquettish voice corrected the memories of the Cheng family. It turns out that Cheng Qianyan is not from the Cheng family, but Cheng Jiaoyu is. But what is certain is that Cheng Qianyan must be here to help them. Jiang Chuhuai directly revealed the realm to the Cheng family, took them to a house, and said, "Everyone, go in and talk." When the Cheng family saw Jiang Chuhuai''s sudden move, their eyes couldn''t help showing resentment. This kid had so many secrets. Jiang Chuhuai quickly moved to Qianyan''s side. It was safer to stay by his wife''s side. This behavior was both funny and irritating. After everyone sat down, Cheng Jiaoyu exined the whole story. However, she still concealed what happened to Gu Yuanbai. Everything has passed, so there is no need to talk about such sad and sad things. After hearing this, everyone in the Cheng family had red eyes and kept wiping tears. Knowing that Xue Zongguang actually poisoned Cheng Jiaoyu to death, if Cheng Jiaoyu hadn''t said that she had resolved these matters, the Cheng family would definitely have gone there again. After learning that their skills were given by Qian Yan, they all stood up and thanked him. After everything was figured out, the Cheng family took Cheng Jiaoyu to stay in the capital for a few more days before returning. This time back, Qian Yan did not follow him back. Cheng Jiaoyu said to her, "Sir, I have discussed it with my family, and I will keep the attic for you. You can go back and live at any time." After that, she nced at Jiang Chuhuai''s position and said, "After all, Mr. Jiang personally arranged it, it would be a pity to change it." She doesnt know how long the master will stay in this world, and he will definitely not leave in a short time. After all, the underworld has not been separated yet. Qian Yan said: "Then I won''t be polite." "I will definitelye to find you. Don''t think you can be idle. Ah Huai''s underworld still needs your efforts." Chapter 3052: The third lady of the Cheng family (78) Chapter 3052: The thirddy of the Cheng family (78) Chapter 3052 Miss Chengs third daughter (78) The Cheng family members looked puzzled, what kind of underworld still needs their help? On the way back, Cheng Jiaoyu told Jiang Chuhuai that Jiang Chuhuai was destined by the King of Yin, and that aher world would be created as a refuge for ghosts in the future. The Cheng family was suddenly enlightened and a little shocked. They said that the kids scheming was not simple, and he turned out to have such a big background. On the way, Cheng Jiaoyu also talked about many things. At the same time, she remembered what Zou Shuang said, that after they died in their previous life, the world became chaotic. Thinking of Jiang Chuhuai''s destiny as King Yin, she understood what the so-called glimmer of hope was. Without the suppression of the Yin King, wouldnt those evil ghosts want to cause harm to the world? Cheng Jiaoyu thought that since the Cheng family had this opportunity, they would naturally contribute to their future settlement. After returning home, she put forward her own ideas and agreed on a charter based on their ideas. Cheng Heng really didn''t expect that he gave up his ambition when he was young and rejected the emperor before, but now he wants to use all his skills to build the underworld, which is not bad. The Ghost King has unlimited energy and is tireless. He taught during the day and was busy with other things at night, which turned out to be extremely fulfilling. At first, he thought that all the students were going to run away, but he didn''t expect that these students not only didn''t run away, but also sat in the academy waiting for him. The emperor announced it to the world, and people from far away came here to study. Some people who admired Cheng Heng''s talent even came to visit him. Qian Yan and Jiang Chuhuai are walking everywhere, and whenever they go to a ce, they can cover the ghosts there into the realm. With Zhang Jia taking care of things inside, everything was in order. Jiang Chuhuais territory is not going to be moved anymore, and will be expanded outwards with the capital as the center. With the help of the Cheng family, Zhang Jia, and some smart kids, even if there are some troubles during the process, they can be solved quickly. A yearter, Xue Zongguang died of illness in despair He should have died a long time ago, but the medicine Cheng Jiaoyu fed him had an effect. Let him face death slowly and dy it for some time. Zou Shuang is still alive. She wants to see what the oue will be like for no other reason than to hold her breath in her heart. She calcted the time, she didn''t have to hold on for many years, she could just wait until the evil ghosts were dancing around the world. As long as there are no evil spirits dancing around the world at that time, it means that everything is different. Taoist priest Xuan Kun was taken back by the Cheng family. Cheng Jiaoyu sealed all his abilities and imprisoned him. He wanted to drive the Cheng family. Now in order to get a bite to eat, they had to work in the Cheng family. He did all the dirty work. What Taoist Master Xuan Kun said about the secting to him has never happened. In fact, Taoist Master Xuan Kuns sect had already heard the news about such a big matter in the Cheng family. The Cheng family is a ghost that the emperor allows to exist in the world. The sect is not that stupid to offend the ghost king of the whole family for a piece of mouse shit. Taoist Master Xuan Kun spends every day in pain. His cultivation is still there, but it is sealed. He believes that one day he will turn over, so he lives with humiliation and looks forward to aeback. How would he know that he could not turn over while alive, and he could not turn over after death. When Zou Shuang endured the period when evil spirits were dancing around the world in her previous life, she even came out to look around. On a sunny day, there are no evil spirits. She just sat in the carriage, looking at the peaceful scene outside, and closed her eyes. Although she didnt know what was going on, she thought it was pretty good. She doesn''t like the chaotic world behind her seniors at all. Chapter 3053: The Third Miss of the Cheng Family (End) Chapter 3053: The Third Miss of the Cheng Family (End) Chapter 3053 The Third Miss of the Cheng Family (End) Zou Shuang woke up again with a tremor. She was a little surprised and quickly realized that something was wrong. Now she seemed to be no longer a human being, but a ghost. She was standing on the street, and it was still a bright sunny day. She subconsciously looked for a ce without sunlight to hide. After taking two steps, she realized that the scorching sun did not cause any harm to her body. She tentatively walked around in the sun, and it was true. She was a little confused for a moment. After a while, she found the carriage. The servants had realized that she was dead and were returning in a panic. She was not interested in knowing what happened next and just walked around in the street. She felt a pulling force in the dark. She was wary, but couldn''t resist, so she could only follow the pulling force. Soon, she came to a ce full of ghosts, and there was a long queue here. These ghosts did not understand the situation as much as she did. When it was her turn, Zou Shuang was a little shocked and finally understood why there were no evil spirits. So many things have changed in this life, is it because of the Cheng family? She doesn''t think so. She thought of the helper Cheng Jiaoyu mentioned before, maybe it was that person. Zou Shuang, who stayed in the Yin King''s domain for a while, slowly figured out what was going on. I also know that the ghosts of those who did evil when they were alive will be caught and punished in the realm of the Yin King. She also saw Xue Zongguang, who was doing hardbor. Husband, you are here too. Zou Shuang ran over and asked. Xue Zongguang rolled his eyes at Zou Shuang: "We are no longer husband and wife, don''t call us that." Mr. The previous life does not count in this life, this life is still her counterattack, of course there is no punishment. In addition, she has some abilities and has found something to do here, so she met Xue Zongguang. Xue Zongguang didn''t want to talk to Zou Shuang at all. He felt particrly unhappy when he thought that a schr who didn''t do any work would have to work here as a coolie for many years. "Instead of caring about me, you might as well care about your father, Zou He. He is here too and his life is miserable. You seem to have lost your position, so you might as well think about how to help your father." It''s not that Xue Zongguang doesn''t want to Seize this opportunity with Zou Shuang, but he knows that this poisonous woman will definitely not do what he wants and willugh at him severely. "There are rules here, there''s nothing I can do." She was still resentful that Zou Huo used her child to ckmail her. Hundred yearster, Jiang Chuhuai had already established and perfected the domain order covering the entire human world, and he separated the underworld as an independent world. At this point, the ghost has a ce to live. On this day, all demons, monsters and monks have enlightenment. In the past, there was a road to the underworld in the Cheng family. Gu Yuanbai became the first person to lead the way to the Yin and Yang realms. He still lives in the Cheng family, seeing Cheng Ruyu every day, sometimes going to the underworld, and sometimes walking in the human world with Cheng Ruyu. On the day Taoist Master Xuan Kun died, I thought I was finally free. However, he woke up again and was being taken to trial by Wuhua Dadai. The person who was judging him turned out to be Cheng Heng, which scared him to death. Cheng Heng was looking through what Taoist Master Xuan Kun had done before his death, and while stroking his beard, he did not expect to be assigned to do this. However, he was very interested in this arrangement. He can now do things that he couldn''t do before, and there are no longer any obstacles. No matter who the other party is, he only needs a fair trial. Taoist Master Xuankun became desperate when he heard Cheng Heng reciting all the bad things he had done. He copsed on the ground, looking helpless. After the trial, he met Zou You, whom he had not seen for a long time. When Zou You saw him, he showed a strange smile, which made his eyes darken. The ce where Zou or stays is definitely not a good ce. A long timeter, when Taoist Master Xuan Kun, who had been punished in various ways, found out that the Yin King of the underworld was actually Jiang Chuhuai, he was so frightened that he almost lost his mind. At that time, he couldn''t help but dream. If he had killed Jiang Chuhuai back then, would there be no such thing as the underworld now? See you tomorrow Chapter 3054: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (1) Chapter 3054: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (1) My brother is an infatuated supporting actor. He is the kind of infatuated supporting actor who is handsome and rich, perfect in every aspect, does not do bad things, will not fall out of character in the end, and protects the heroine like a jade. Since kindergarten, some of the things my brother encountered have paved the way for his infatuation with male partners. "Whenever he meets someone with a simr character to the heroine, the sensible and smart brother will help him without limit. Until the other person is out of trouble, he will return to normal, and he will not even realize how outrageous his previous behavior was, as if he has disappeared. That memory." The beautiful woman on the stone bench sighed, "Growing up, my brother has done countless such things. When I was a child, it was okay. Children helped each other and it was not too much. However, my brother''s infatuated male partner His personalitysted his entire life." "He has been living for this role all his life. I know very well that if he could control himself, he would never choose such an ending. He has people he likes, but whenever those who are simr to the heroine need him, He couldn''t control himself at all. He subconsciously did those things regardless of whether there was anyone around him. After he finished doing these things, he was no longer needed there. When he came back, he faced a lot of troubles. He forgot about these troubles. Wherever ites from, start working hard to deal with these troubles. After he has sorted out the trouble, someone simr to the heroine appears again. "My brother''s girlfriend is Qiao Qingzhi. She is his only girlfriend and the only person he likes. Because of those uncontroble things, they broke upter. After that, my brother never talked about it again, and Qiao Qingzhi We didnt talk about it anymore, and even visited my house from time to time. I never blushed and kept in touch with my brother. At that time, I vaguely understood that in fact, both my brother and Qiao Qingzhi were aware of the weirdness of the matter, but they didnt. The ability to change. "It''s even possible that they tried to change it when I didn''t know it, but it didn''t work. In the end, my brother chose to break up to prevent Qiao Qingzhi from getting hurt. If Qiao Qingzhi was really disappointed with this rtionship, she was so angry. If I get angry with my brother, I will definitely not stay single forever, nor will I interact with him often." "My brother is very good, and so is Qiao Qingzhi. They like each other and should be together, but because of those weird things, they have to live with regrets for the rest of their lives, which makes me feel sad. When I died in an ident, the thing I hoped for most was, They can be together." The young woman paused and said: "Actually, I suspect that my father is also an infatuated male supporting character. Some of his behaviors are simr to his brother. A long time ago, I thought my father was a **** because he kept in touch with many women. I care about and help them from time to time. Whenever this happens, my mother willugh at me. What shocks me is that my father can coax my mother well every time. At that time, I thought my mother was a love brain, such a serious matter , how can I just coax it away?" "Speaking of which, besides keeping in touch with those women and providing them with help and concern, my father usually relied on my mother. In the eyes of many people, my mother is a person with a bad temper. Some people have spected, When will they get divorced, my mother will end up bad." Chapter 3055: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (2) Chapter 3055: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (2) Such a thing has never happened before my death. asionally my mother used some means to make those women look bad, but my father never got angry. So thinking of this, I suspect that my father is also an affectionate male partner, but he is luckier than his brother. My wish is that they can get rid of such roles and live a normal life. The young woman said. Late night, Shengjia Vi. Sheng Jingyan, who was so busy that it was dark, opened the door and found that the living room was bright and the TV was noisy. When he saw the young girl leaning on the sofa watching TV, he frowned seriously, changed his shoes, and held the official document. Bao walked over. "It''s almost twelve o''clock, why haven''t you gone to bed yet?" Sheng Jingyan was a little surprised. It was rare to see Yanyan watching TV in the living room sote. Even if she had to stay upte, she would definitely be sneaking into the room. Qian Yan raised his eyes and called, "Brother." Auntie warmed the soup in the kitchen. Sheng Jingyan nodded. He was a little too busy today. He really didn''t have time to eat. He was a little hungry now. "I''lle down after I put my bag down. It''s sote, so go to bed quickly. It''s not good to stay upte." Sheng Jingyan''s eyes were concerned, with a smile on his face. "When my parentse back from their trip, they will definitely cause trouble for me if they see a panda." Its okay to stay upte asionally. Qian Yan said. Sheng Jingyan''s smile widened: "Tell me honestly, do you really stay upte asionally?" Qian Yan also came to his senses. The original owner was a standard stay-up-all-night stay-at-home girl. The eldest brother in the family is so capable, he is a perfect brother. He can handle thepany''s affairs by himself. The rtionship between the Sheng family is simple, and the original owner only needs to eat and wait for death. Even though she had a high IQ and graduated from a prestigious school, because her family was too wealthy and the Sheng family had someone who could support the business, she retired early and started her retirement life in advance. I usually just buy, buy, follow celebrities, watch dramas, and y games. If you dont go to work, you will inevitably stay upte. Faced with Sheng Jingyan''s prating eyes, Qian Yan didn''t feel ufortable at all. It was the original owner who stayed upte, not her, so there was no need to blush. Sheng Jingyanughed a little, his face getting thicker and thicker, and he still looked at him confidently after being exposed. Ill go upstairs first. Then let me help you take out the soup? Qian Yan asked. Sheng Jingyan felt warm in his heart: "Okay, I''ll be down right away." One of the two brothers and sister went to the kitchen, and the other went upstairs to put his bag. Qian Yan came to the kitchen and took out the soup. After a short period of contact, Sheng Jingyans brother was as described by the original owner. He was a very normal person, not the kind of brain-dead brother she met in a certain world. Now lets wait for someone simr to the heroine to appear and see how Sheng Jingyan will perform. ording to the original author''s description, this is no longer controlled by the plot of a book. After all, Sheng Jingyan has been the infatuated male supporting character for countless female protagonists, as if he must appear whenever the female protagonist needs him, and he has been serving this role his whole life. Based on this inference, Qian Yan couldn''t help but guess that if Sheng Jingyan was still single when he died, that plot point would be considered to be an infatuated male supporting character who would protect the heroine''s integrity and end up lonely until death. Its a bit sad to think about it. Two minutester, Sheng Jingyan came down from upstairs and sat at the dining table to drink soup. Qianyan didn''t evene over, he just sat on the sofa and stared at the TV. Chapter 3056: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (3) Chapter 3056: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (3) She asked inadvertently: "Brother, are you and Sister Qingzhi really just over it?" Just now she recalled that at this time Sheng Jingyan had broken up with Qiao Qingzhi for a month. Although Qian Yan didn''t look back, his consciousness was always paying attention to Sheng Jingyan''s reaction. At that moment, Sheng Jingyan paused with the spoon in his hand, regret shed between his eyebrows, and said, "Yeah." "It''s normal for adults to think it''s inappropriate to break up and get back together." Sheng Jingyan added, if Qian Yan hadn''t noticed the expression on his face, she would have believed it just by his calm and free and easy tone. I have to admit that Sheng Jingyan is really calm enough. He had indeed noticed the problem a long time ago, but had no way to resist. Perhaps at this time, Sheng Jingyan did not want to get along with Qiao Qingzhi in the same rtionship as the original owner said, but just wanted Qiao Qingzhi to get out of this situation and live a happy life. However, he met a woman who was as smart and rational as him, but she did not meet his wishes. He can spot the problem. As his girlfriend, didnt Qiao Qingzhi notice the situation? On the contrary, it was easier to notice if she stood nearby. Brother, theres always been something wrong with you. Sheng Jingyan was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "What''s wrong?" As for the issue of Sheng Jingyan, the original owner actually mentioned it a long time ago, but at that time she did not realize that Sheng Jingyan was an infatuated male partner, she only thought that he asionally had convulsions. It was Qiao Qingzhi who broke up with him, and their subsequent rtionship was still very harmonious. In addition, too many things happened, which made her gradually feel that things were not simple. The original owner grew up in a pampered family. Seeing that she didn''t notice, the Sheng family probably didn''t want her to have more troubles, so they naturally wouldn''t say anything to her. Sometimes, you dont look like you. Qian Yan said. At the next plot point, she will take some actions, so she must talk to Sheng Jingyan first to avoid misunderstandings. Sheng Jingyan was a little silent this time. He didn''t know how to exin it. In fact, he couldn''t exin it clearly. He only knew that every once in a while, some memories would be lost. ording to what people around me said, something outrageous happened to those lost memories. Such a situation will happen when he is very young. Generally these memories only concern some people, but have little impact on life, study and work. Later, his parents learned about this problem and talked to him alone, saying that it might be a hereditary disease because his father also had this disease. When he was a child, he did witness several times when his father made mistakes. Sure enough, his father is particrly annoying when he is sick. They also asked famous experts to look at it, but they couldn''t find a solution. Whenever they be ill, they cannot control their own behavior. There is no limit to the duration of the illness, it may be a few months or a few years. But when the illness ends, the relevant people will be forgotten. If they were not sick, they would not be able to recognize who these people were, even if they were face to face. What troubles Sheng Jingyan is that his condition is much more serious than that of his father, and has troubled Qing Zhi many times. He considers himself a self-disciplined and restrained person, but he has no control over this matter. After countless of these things happened, he proposed to break up with Qing Zhi, and admitted that he had a gic disease, and those things would happen from time to time in the future. He couldn''t control himself and couldn''t make a promise to her. For the sake of everyone, it is appropriate to separate. At that time, the other party did not agree. He really has no choice but to break up now. If he could control it, why would he be willing to separate from the person he likes? "Maybe he is ill." Sheng Jingyan said, "Hereditary disease will cause some irrational behaviors from time to time, but generally it will not affect life." Chapter 3057: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (4) Chapter 3057: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (4) asionally it will cause some trouble in his work, but so far, he can solve it quickly with his ability. Since his sister has found out, Sheng Jingyan has no intention of hiding it. We are all one family, what if we hide it and cause more misunderstandings? His sister is also an adult. Now that she knows about this, she should have made preparations. In case he really did a serious behavior one day, she could take measures to understand these. For example, the safety of family members. Another example ispany matters. So, Sheng Jingyan took advantage of the situation and suggested: "It''s only been two years since you graduated. Since everyone knows that your brother and I are sick, why note with me to thepany tomorrow. Get to know each other better, so that when I get sick, my parents will not be around and I will not be able to deal with the problem in time." . Had it not been for his illness, there was no guarantee of what would happen in the future and he would not have made this request. Qian Yan said: "Okay, I have wanted to say this for a long time." Is this why Sister Qingzhi broke up with you? This time Sheng Jingyan did not give any other excuses and admitted: "Yes, I exined it clearly to her. In my situation, I probably can''t give her a future. She should live a normal life." Qian Yan nodded and said nothing more. She didnt ask Sheng Jingyan to notify her when he got sick. Because every time Sheng Jingyan gets sick, he will devote himself wholeheartedly to it. No advice is of any use, and he can only watch the people around him. Qian Yan deliberately waited until this time today because a plot point would happenter. The legendary heroine who runs with the ball, because something happened between her and her hero, she immediately came to this cheap brother for help. Brother Xianyang worked overtime untilte at night and had to find a ce to amodate her. He was so busy that he didn''t sleep all night and had to go to thepany at dawn. Next is thepany, home, and the heroine who runs with the ball and runs in three directions. Such a high-intensity job, the reason why he didnt die from exhaustion is because of his good genes. The heroine took care of the heroine when she gave birth to her baby, and helped with the child for several years. The heroine who runs around with the ball finally reunited with the hero, and the infatuated male partner did not look for trouble at all and finished the movie quietly. Brother, you dont want to do the things you do every time you get sick, right? Qian Yan asked. When Sheng Jingyan heard this question, he knew that his sister had been observing him for a long time and should confirm it now. He nodded: "Your brother and I are a normal person. If I could control it, why would I do those strange behaviors? It''s obvious that those people have nothing to do with me." "Then if I discover such a situation, can I take coercive measures against you?" Qian Yan asked again. Sheng Jingyan''s eyelids twitched, and then he said: "Qing Zhi and I tried it, but it didn''t seem to work. As long as she doesn''t pay attention, I will go back to do those things. Even when I am sick, I will lie to others and pretend to be normal." Sheng Jingyan felt very unhappy when he mentioned this. He was still a little bit worried about deceiving Qing Zhi when he was ill, and hated this strange disease very much. But I want to try. Qian Yan said. Sheng Jingyan said: "Of course, it''s best if it''s useful. But before that, you have to go to thepany with me to get familiar with each other. My parents are not at home. There will be no problems in thepany for a short time without me, but there will still be some troubles over time. " "Okay." Qian Yan thought to himself, I''m afraid it''s toote, there will be a plot point tonight. She has traveled through countless modern worlds and knows from all walks of life that there is no problem in handling thepany''s affairs. Even if she doesn''t know the details, she just needs Sheng Jingyan''s secretary assistant. Chapter 3058: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (5) Chapter 3058: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (5) Brother, why dont you inform your special assistants now and listen to me in an emergency. This time, Qian Yan didnt want to seize power, but just to avoid being unprepared for unexpected events. With Sheng Jingyans permission, it would be much easier for her to handle it. She will also enjoy it. If she doesnt have to work hard, who would want to work all the time? "Okay." Sheng Jingyan didn''t think his sister had any bad intentions at all. After all, if his sister wanted to take over thepany, he would feel more at ease. It''s a pity that this girl has no such intention at all, and she has lived a retirement life in advance. If it hadn''t been for his problem, she probably wouldn''t have bothered to mention it. Sheng Jingyan washed the dishes and chopsticks and prepared to wash up. He asked Qian Yan to go to bed quickly. It was already past twelve o''clock. Before he could finish speaking, the cell phone on the table suddenly rang. Qian Yan looked over and said to Sheng Jingyan: "Brother, you are probably going to be sick. I have been called out by countless calls like this before." Sheng Jingyan paused when he went to answer the phone, and there was a struggle on his face. He didn''t want to pick it up, but he knew that if he was really sick, he would definitely not be able to control it. Qian Yan has been observing him and found that the struggle on his face quickly disappeared, so he picked up the phone naturally. This time, Qian Yan did not realize the power of the plot. This is not surprising, after all, various situations in each world system are different. A choked female voice came from Sheng Jingyan''s phone, interrupting Qian Yan''s thoughts. She decided to listen first: "Senior Sheng, do you remember? I am Fang Nian." Sheng Jingyan, who was out of control, fit into the role very well. There was a look of nostalgia on his face, and he asked slightly nervously: "Fang Nian, what happened to you?" Qian Yan: As expected, he is an infatuated male supporting character, and he fell into the role immediately. "Senior Sheng, is it convenient for you now? If there is no other way, I don''t want to trouble you. I know so many people, I think you are the only one who will not reject me." Fang Nian seemed to have found someone toin to, and couldn''t help but tell all his grievances Say it, cry as you say it. Before she could say anything more, Sheng Jingyan asked, "It''s sote. Where are you? Stay where you are and don''t move. I''ll pick you up... Oops..." Senior Sheng, whats wrong with you? Senior Sheng?? Fang Nian, who was originally going to agree, heard Sheng Jingyan ouch, apanied by the sound of falling down, and subconsciously yelled on the phone. He yelled several times, but no one answered. Just when she was thinking about what to do, another slightly nervous voice appeared on the phone. Brother, brother, whats wrong with you? Qian Yan picked up the phone and casually said to the person inside: "Hello, my brother fell down the stairs and fell into aa. If anything happens, I will contact you after my brother wakes up." After saying that, Qian Yan hung up the phone. Fang Nian looked at the hung up cell phone nkly, feeling a little at a loss. Senior Sheng fell down and fell intoa while he was on the phone with her. Could it be that he was too focused on her affairs? Fang Nian felt a little guilty, but also a little scared. If people from the Sheng family knew this, they would definitely hate her. However, it was hard for her to ignore him like this. She held her phone tightly, nning to find an opportunity to secretly check on the situation, hoping that Senior Sheng would be okay. On Qianyan''s side, she carried Sheng Jingyan, who had been knocked unconscious by her, to the sofa. She couldn''t find the plot power, so she had no way to block it and could only control Sheng Jingyan. She sat on the side holding her cell phone, looking at the unconscious Sheng Jingyan, wondering if Fang Nian would do anything else. This move tonight can be regarded as destroying a plot point. ording to her guess, things are not that simple, and Fang Nian will probably appear again, so her cheap brother should still be in aa. Qianyan took out a box of silver needles from his pajamas pocket and stabbed Sheng Jingyan in various ways. The plot points between Fang Nian and Fang Niansted for several years, and Sheng Jingyan must not be left in aa for several years. In the meantime, she still had to do something. Why not let Fang Nian meet her male protagonist early? When the woman is pregnant, of course it needs to be settled by two people, so that they can run around without getting too tired. See you tomorrow Chapter 3059: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (6) Chapter 3059: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (6) Qianyan called the driver and sent Sheng Jingyan to a private hospital under the Sheng family name. Fang Nian has already appeared. Sheng Jingyan will be temporarily unconscious while she solves the problem. After all, this brother is not really a mentally retarded person, he just can''t help himself. It is the safest way to make him unconscious and he will suffer less. As for what would happen if Fang Nian went there without Sheng Jingyan, Qian Yan didn''t care. Fang Nian is now an adult. He hasnt met Sheng Jingyan for so many years, so isnt he having a good time? As an adult, you are not living in the wilderness. Havent you found a ce to stay yet? If you can''t handle these things well, then you are a disabled person and an imbecile. You need to be taken care of by your family, not by troublesome strangers. After sending Sheng Jingyan to the hospital, Qian Yan called the Sheng family couple again and briefly exined the matter. At first when they heard that Sheng Jingyan was in aa, the two of them were still worried. Later, when they heard Qian Yan said that it was her doing, they understood what was going on. Qian Yan expressed that he wanted to try and see if he could find a solution. The Sheng family couple actually didn''t have much hope, but their son agreed. They also wanted to solve this problem, so they let her try and assigned two people to use it. He also told her that she could just go to thepany and they had said hello. Therefore, Qian Yan went to thepany very smoothly the next day without any obstacles. Even if someone in thepany is suspicious, there are so many people standing by her side, and there are also the warnings of Sheng Jingyan and the Sheng family couple, no one dares to say anything. When I saw Qian Yanter, she handled everything with ease, all doubts were gone, and everyone was praising Qian Yan in their hearts for being the daughter of the Sheng family. The matter of Sheng Jingyan''sa is being kept secret for the time being. At noon, Qian Yan received a notice from Sheng Jingyans nurse that a woman named Fang Nian came to the hospital to see Sheng Jingyan, but he was still blocking her. What the nurse didn''t say was that the woman named Fang Nian had red eyes after he stopped her, as if he had done something heinous. "Let her go in and take a look. She is only allowed to look, not to do anything. Just keep an eye on her. If she dares to do anything, she will be kicked out. If anything happens, it will be my fault." "Understood." With Qian Yan''s words, the nurse finally felt confident. Hepletely ignored Fang Nian''s bunny-like eyes and coldly let her in to see people. Fang Nian walked into the ward and saw that Sheng Jingyan was unconscious there, and he was about to cry. The nurse reminded unkindly: "Ms. Fang, the patient needs to rest, please be quiet." He is not usually unreasonable, but Fang Nian''s first impression was not good. He looked like the whole world owed her, and I really couldn''t like him. Qian Yan finished handling the more important things in one morning, and rushed to the hospital after receiving a call from the nurse. Fang Nian was still there, watching Sheng Jingyan and crying silently. Seeing Qian Yaning, she quickly stood up and said excuse me. When she learned that Qian Yan called Sheng Jingyan her brother, she breathed a sigh of relief and sat down again. Qian Yan sat aside and asked, "I wonder what the rtionship between Miss Fang and my brother is?" Facing the domineering Qian Yan, Fang Nian was so frightened that he shrank his neck and whispered, "High school ssmate." Ive never seen him before, and Ive never heard of my brother mentioning it. It seems like you dont interact with each other very much. The outside world doesnt know about my brothersa. I wonder where you learned about it? Chapter 3060: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (7) Chapter 3060: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (7) Fang Nian paused, not wanting to admit it, but being questioned like this, he couldn''t help but say: "I spoke to himst night, but I didn''t expect that he fell. The one who hung up the phonest night was Miss Sheng. Have you forgotten? " So you are the onest night, Qian Yans brows raised, Thank you foring to visit, by the way, did you have anything important to do with my brotherst night? Fang Nian stopped talking. How could he tell Sheng Jingyan''s sister about asking for helpst night? No, nothing happened. She looked at Sheng Jingyan''s position worriedly, not knowing when he would wake up. She touched her belly subconsciously. If Sheng Jingyan didn''t wake up, who should she turn to for help? Apart from Sheng Jingyan, she couldn''t think of anyone to go to. Knowing so many people, she could only be sure that Sheng Jingyan would help her. After all, Sheng Jingyan took good care of her when she was in high school and was a very good person. It''s a pity that she has a crush on someone for a long time and really has no idea about Sheng Jingyan. Now that she is pregnant with a child, although she does not have a crush on that person, she ns to have it. Just, why is this child from Shen Ci? Even if it belonged to Shen Ci, she still didn''t want to get rid of it. This is her child too, a little life, and she really can''t bear it. Qian Yan didn''t know what Fang Nian was thinking. Seeing her silence, he asked again, "Miss Fang, do you have anything else to do?" Fang Nian knew that the other party wanted to drive people away, and thought that she couldn''t stay here for too long, otherwise it would be over if Shen Ci found out. "It''s okay. I''ll see the senior another day." At this point, Fang Nian said again, "If the senior wakes up, please let Miss Sheng inform me." Qian Yan responded lightly, as for the notification? That''s not necessary. Fang Nian stood up, said goodbye to Qian Yan and left. Since there is no situation here for the time being, Qian Yan also ns to return to thepany. The important things have been dealt with, and there are still some trivial matters. She didn''t take two steps before she saw Fang Nian, who was having **** with a man. Judging from Fang Nian''s appearance, he seemed to be very reluctant. That man is undoubtedly very good-looking. He is Fang Nian''s male protagonist Shen Ci. He now grabbed Fang Nian''s hand with a gloomy face, raised her hand above her head, imprisoned her so that she could not move, and looked at her viciously: "Fang Nian, do you like him that much? You resigned behind my back. I quietly packed up my things and left, but ended up running here. Qian Yan raised his eyebrows, did Fang Nian actually have someone else in mind? It seems that the main conflict between her and Shen Ci is this person. "Shen Ci, let me go. I have resigned and have nothing to do with you. As for our other rtionships, I dere a unteral end." You think beautifully. "Fang Nian, let me tell you, you are already my woman. Even if you don''t have me in your heart and pretend to be the person inside, you can''t leave me. Once you be my woman, you can only stay by my side." Fang Nian shouted loudly: "I don''t want to." Also, that person has been in aa for so many years and there is no way he can wake up. Fang Nian was silent. Qian Yan watched for a while, but found that Fang Nian was not only angry when he heard Shen Ci''s words, but also sad. After all, she has traveled through so many worlds and seen all kinds of things. She instantly understood that Fang Nian was probably attracted to Shen Ci right now. But Shen Ci seemed to think that Fang Nian liked that person, so Fang Nian loved and hated him at the same time. He didn''t want to let her go, but he felt that this matter was inappropriate and he did something that Fang Nian didn''t like. Chapter 3061: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (8) Chapter 3061: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (8) Chapter 3061 What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (8) As for Fang Nian, because of Shen Ci''s attitude, even if he was tempted, he still thought that Shen Ci was humiliating her by being with her and that it was impossible to marry her. Now he didn''t want to follow her without status. Besides, she is pregnant now. Is it possible that she will give birth to the child as her lover? Seeing that Fang Nian was still struggling, Qian Yan walked over and said, "Miss Fang, do you need help?" "For example, if I call the police for you, if you don''t want to, no one can restrict your personal freedom." Qian Yan''s eyes fell on Shen Ci''s face. Seeing that the other party was a little stunned, he continued, "You have broken thew. I didn''t see how. Dont you want it, miss? If Fang Nian doesn''t ept her help in calling the police, let Shen Ci, the male protagonist, take him back, and they will fall in love and kill each other. If Fang Nian epts it and learns this trick, it would be good to send Shen Ci to stay on the rule ofw news. Anyway, just dont disturb Sheng Jingyan. It''s just that she has no hope in this matter. Before Fang Nian could speak, Shen Ci pressed close to Fang Nian''s face, his voice suppressing his anger: "Do you want to call the police? Fang Nian, if you want to call the police, just call the police. Arrest me and you will be free." . Shen Ci immediately let go of Fang Nian and mocked, "Call the police, I''ll be waiting." He also nced at Qian Yan, with a cold warning in his eyes. Qian Yan''s pressure came over, but Shen Ci couldn''t bear it. He staggered back two steps in shock, and his face turned pale at that moment. Do you think she is nosy? Seeing a woman being suppressed by a man, she came to help. Isnt that human nature? This **** still dares to warn people. Shen Ci! Shen Ci staggered, as if he had some illness, which frightened Fang Nian. Now she had forgotten the conflict and quickly supported Shen Ci. She didn''t think this matter could be raised to the level of calling the police. With Shen Ci like this, she forgot everything. Shen Ci nced at Qian Yan with lingering fear. When he saw her cold eyes, he quickly looked away. That look was too scary. This was the first time he saw such a terrifying person. Standing in front of her, he was like a speck of dust. Im fine. Do you still want to call the police? No, I didnt think of calling the police. This result was expected by Qian Yan, but she was not angry. She just said: "Since you are a couple, don''t quarrel outside. If you have any conflicts, sit down and resolve them at home. Have you heard the story about the boy who cried wolf? You are consuming it like this. Without the kindness of others, a woman who really needs help one day will miss the opportunity to be helped. Perhaps, this is the only hope for that woman." Fang Nian''s face turned pale. Shen Ci was shocked by Qian Yan before, but now he didn''t dare to say anything more. "Thank you, Miss Sheng. We just had emotional conflicts. I''m sorry for causing trouble to you." Fang Nian said, Qian Yan''s words just now really made her panic. Qian Yan said, "Just listen," she looked at Fang Nian''s belly. He was protecting his belly with his hands, so she said, "Are you pregnant? Since you''re pregnant, don''t make such a big fuss. Take care of yourself." Go back and keep it. Your boyfriend won''t treat you well when you''re pregnant, so you should think about it while you''re still a month old." Fang Nian froze. Her hand protecting her stomach was too obvious. Shen Ci was even more shocked, looking at Fang Nian''s belly in disbelief. Seeing that the two of them were lost in their own thoughts, Qian Yan stepped aside and said to Shen Ci: "Pregnant women are prone to unstable moods, so it''s best to be more tolerant. If you can''t tolerate this, don''t dy others." Take good care of people and don''te looking for Sheng Jingyan. Chapter 3062: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (9) Chapter 3062: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (9) Fang Nian suddenly felt aggrieved. She had indeed been depressed very easily recently. Shen Ci hasn''te back to his senses yet, he ispletely confused. Seeing this, Qian Yan asked again: "You''re not married, are you?" Fang Nian was even more sad. Shen Ci was just wasting her, making her a secretary and a lover. How could he marry her? Pregnancy is not a trivial matter, and Ms. Fang still needs to think carefully about the future. If she cant bear it alone, she should find a way as soon as possible. Since you cant afford it, solve it as soon as possible and dont bother others. Fang Nian was deep in thought, and Shen Ci knew it. Now she couldn''t hide it even if she wanted to. Maybe she really has no fate with this child. Shen Ci, lets talk. What to talk about? Since we have no future, lets abort this child. "Are you so intolerant of my child? Are you so cruel for someone who will never wake up?" Fang Nian felt aggrieved. Faced with Shen Ci''s appearance, he turned around and was about to run away, but was caught by Shen Ci. The two of them were about to struggle again. The door of the ward was pushed open, and a pale-faced man came out in a wheelchair, which shocked the two of them. "Brother...brother, are you awake?" Shen Ci asked in shock. Too many incredible things happened today. Fang Nian was also stunned on the spot. Is Shen Yunhuai awake? She shrank her neck and quickly remembered that Shen Yunhuai didn''t know her. Shen Ci always thought there was something between her and Shen Yunhuai, but that was just the male idol she had a crush on when she was studying. Shen Yunhuai is the male **** in the hearts of countless girls, and there are few who dont have a crush on him. It''s just that she has changed her mind a long time ago. Shen Yunhuai looked at the two of them, frowned, and said coldly: "Now that the child is born, you can get married if you want. You can''t wait until the child is born and he will still be an illegitimate child. If you don''t want to, just solve it quickly,." Its nothing to argue with. Shen Ci, as a man, how can you be so indecisive? If you dont want to admit it, quickly discuss how topensate with others, dont take advantage and be irresponsible. " Shen Ci''s head was buzzing, and he also noticed that Shen Yunhuai didn''t even look at Fang Nian, as if he didn''t recognize her. If Shen Yunhuai really cared about Fang Nian, what would he look like? Are you asking him to solve it quickly? He couldn''t help butugh. He once thought that Fang Nian could work as an assistant in the Shen family because of Shen Yunhuai''s rtionship. He thought he had robbed Shen Yunhuai''s woman, but it turned out not to be the case at all. However, he still cared more and more about her. "You guys go back and deal with it quickly. I''ll be discharged from the hospital after a few more days of observation." Shen Yunhuai said. Shen Ci didn''t want to stay here anymore, so he grabbed Fang Nian and left. Fang Nian also felt ufortable staying here and left. Only Qian Yan and Shen Yunhuai were left here, their eyes facing each other. Qian Yan found Shen Yunhuai''s information. Three years ago, he fell at home and became a vegetative state. He was judged to never wake up. If this were a novel, he would lie there from the beginning to the end, and his main function would be to cause the greatest conflict between the male and female protagonists. You dont need to say a word, just mention a name, and Shen Ci will get furious. Now that this person wakes up, he doesnt know how the male and female protagonists will develop. The plot has changed so much, she thinks Sheng Jingyan should be safer. This is only temporary, Fang Nian is missing, and there are countless heroines waiting for Sheng Jingyan to "help". She came here this time topletely resolve this matter and let Sheng Jingyan live a normal life. "Hello, my name is Shen Yunhuai." Shen Yunhuai was silent for a moment before greeting Qian Yan. He heard all the conversations outside just now. Now, I kind of want to get to know her. Chapter 3063: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (10) Chapter 3063: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (10) Qian Yan and Shen Yunhuai got to know each other briefly, but from the name, they knew that he should be the prime minister of her family. ording to the information she knew, Shen Yunhuai was no less good than Sheng Jingyan, a very outstanding person. It can be said that the current development of Shen''s enterprise is all because of Shen Yunhuai. Shen Yunhuai had an ident three years ago, so Shen Ci could take the position of president. Now that Shen Yunhuai has woken up, Mr. Shen is afraid that something big will happen. Thinking about this, Qian Yan suddenly felt that Shen Yunhuai seemed to be making Shen Ci''s wedding dress. Shen Yunhuai was surprised when he learned that Sheng Jingyan also fell intoa at home. He knew Sheng Jingyan. In fact, when he heard Qianyan''s name, he made some guesses. It''s just that Miss Sheng''s family has always been a homebody and doesn''t go out much, so he didn''t recognize her. Shen Yunhuai went to see the situation of Sheng Jingyan and was very worried. After all, he had an inexplicable fall at home and was in aa for three years, almost unable to wake up. Qian Yan felt that things had changed drastically. When Shen Yunhuai wasn''t paying attention, he pressed Sheng Jingyan''s acupuncture points, and he woke up after a while. Seeing Sheng Jingyan wake up, Shen Yunhuai''s cold appearance showed some excitement. He looked at Sheng Jingyan and said, "I almost thought you were going to be ina for a long time like me." Sheng Jingyan was still a little confused for a moment. When he saw Qian Yan, he remembered what happenedst night before he didn''t want to answer the phone. I saw him in the hospital again, and I guessed that his sister had taken some measures. There are no weird people here, and they seem to have escaped this incident. Qian Yan was also observing Sheng Jingyan, wanting to see if he was awake. Seeing that he looked normal and didn''t look like he was pretending, the plot might have changed and the heroine no longer needed him, so he sobered up. However, if something happens to Fang Nian, there is no guarantee that nothing will happen, so she still needs to keep an eye on it. A minuteter, Sheng Jingyan came back to his sensespletely. He gave Qian Yan a look to indicate that he was okay for the time being, and then said to Shen Yunhuai with some surprise, "Yunhuai, when did you wake up?" "Not long after I woke up, the doctor checked me. There is no major problem with my body. The nurses usually do their best. I will be discharged after a while of observation. After some recovery, I will be the same as before." I was a little worried when I heard that you also fell down and fell intoa. Just wake up. Shen Yunhuai said with lingering fear. Sheng Jingyan: Oh, so he fell and fell unconscious? He nced at Qianyan and felt that his neck was a little sore. Qianyan thought about it and decided to **** the acupuncture points directly next time. It would not be good to hit the neck too often. Sheng Jingyan had no major problems and went back the same day. It''s just that he was "sick", so he didn''t rush to thepany and held a meeting remotely. The people who were originally guessing stopped their little thoughts when they saw that he was fine. After returning home, Sheng Jingyan asked Qian Yan to help block Fang Nians mobile phone number. His memory is so good that he can remember it at a nce, so he doesn''t do it by himself. In addition, he asked Qian Yan to delete all of Fang Nian''s social contact information. In the evening, someone came to the Sheng family. It was Qiao Qingzhi who had just flown back from other ces after learning that Sheng Jingyan had not gone to thepany. Sheng Jingyan opened the door. Seeing Qiao Qingzhi''s dusty appearance, he felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. He took her suitcase and said, "I''m fine. There are other reasons for this. Come in and talk about it." Qiao Qingzhi stared at him for a while, exhaled heavily, and said softly: "It''s okay." See you tomorrow Chapter 3064: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (11) Chapter 3064: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (11) "So, Yan Yan''s handling method this time is really effective?" Qiao Qingzhi heard Sheng Jingyan tell the ins and outs of the matter. She waspletely relieved and focused on another key matter. She and Sheng Jingyan were childhood sweethearts, and she had long known that there was something wrong with him. In adolescence, she did get angry about this matter countless times, but she had always been a very calm person and secretly analyzed whether Sheng Jingyan was worth it. Later I found out that when Sheng Jingyan was normal, that was the most special thing for her. They went to the same university and were together during college. Various things happenedter, and they tried to solve them together, but they were unable to prevent Sheng Jingyan from "getting sick". Some time ago, Sheng Jingyan had juste out of his "illness" and broke up with her. Because thest time he was "sick" it was the day before their engagement party. Of course she was very disappointed in her heart, but she also knew that this was not what Sheng Jingyan thought about, it was because he couldn''t control himself. Originally, she was prepared to face such things all the time in the future, but Sheng Jingyan felt that such an uncontroble life would be harmful to her. She understood this man. He was afraid that he would not be able to control everything in the future, so he agreed. As for finding happiness elsewhere, she has no idea at all. Unexpectedly, things took a turn for the better today. Qian Yan was not ufortable when she was looked at by Qiao Qingzhi''s hopeful eyes. She expressed her thoughts: "Fang Nian''s matter is not over yet. As long as she wants to find my brother, he will definitely be out of control." Qiao Qingzhi nodded, she understood this very well, and she also recalled the time when Sheng Jingyan pretended to be "well". Although I couldn''t me him, he really pretended to be decent at that time, and even she could be deceived. "One thing is certain now. As long as Fang Nian is not allowed to contact my brother, half of the trouble will be avoided." Qian Yan continued, "The contact information has been deleted, but there is no guarantee that Fang Nian will remember to use another mobile phone one day. . Sheng Jingyan wanted to say that he could put his phone far away without any problem. One can imagine that once he is out of control, as long as he is not imprisoned and free, he will definitely be summoned. Suddenly it felt difficult to handle. Also, he has to go to thepany every day. It is impossible for him to not go to thepany to do things just to avoid Fang Nian. Also, avoiding Fang Nian and the appearance of another woman are not solutions. "From now on, brother, wherever you go, I will go. You hire a few more bodyguards to avoid any women who suddenlye in front of you. Exin the situation to these bodyguards in advance, and ask them to notify me immediately if a suspicious woman appears. ." Qian Yan continued. It is unrealistic to ask the bodyguards to stop something. They cannot determine whether the woman who appears is simr to the heroine, so they can just notify her. These Sheng Jingyan all agreed. Through Qianyan''s solution this time, he trusted her very much. Qiao Qingzhi sat next to Qian Yan and asked her what she needed to do. Sister Qingzhi, you dont have to do anything. Just wait until the matter is over and you can return to your normal life. I will solve this matter. Obviously they were unsure, but both Sheng Jingyan and Qiao Qingzhi couldn''t help but have some hope. After all, only Qian Yan had seeded. That day, Fang Nian did not cause any trouble, and the Sheng family was peaceful. The next day, Qian Yan followed Sheng Jingyan to thepany, and this time he officially went to work in thepany. Chapter 3065: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (12) Chapter 3065: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (12) From yesterdays impression, people in thepany weed her very much. Sheng Jingyan is aplete workaholic. Once he works, he devotes himself wholeheartedly. If Qian Yan hadn''t reminded him that it was time to eat, he would have forgotten. Presumably he usually needs his assistant to remind him when he eats. Its no wonder that the Sheng familyspany can be managed prosperously by him. He is capable and works so hard. Its strange that its not good. Before, Qian Yan and Shen Yunhuai exchanged contact information and asionally chatted briefly. During the recovery period, Shen Yunhuai came to have dinner with Sheng Jingyan, saying that he wanted to celebrate the recovery of their "brothers and sisters". Sheng Jingyan didn''t think much about it, he just felt that Shen Yunhuai was a little more enthusiastic than before. But when I think about the other persons personality having been lying down for several years, its normal for his personality to change. Qian Yan didnt say anything about this, but System 666 looked at him with a strange look: [Good excuse. Since Shen Yunhuai would oftene over, Qian Yan would not miss this opportunity. He often asked him about Fang Nian and Shen Ci''s situation, and also told him about Fang Nian''s request for help from Sheng Jingyan that night. It can be seen from the look in Shen Yunhuai''s eyes that he also thinks Fang Nian''s brain circuit is strange. It''s simply wrong to go to an unfamiliar man for help instead of consulting Shen Ci when you have a child. No matter what happens, the Shen family is not empty. If something happens to the child, the Shen family can solve it. "The family already knows about this. Shen Ci probably wants this child, but he is very awkward. He obviously wants this child, but he has to say harsh words." Shen Yunhuai doesn''t quite understand his half-brother. younger brother. They had no feelings at all, and there was no grudge between their mothers. There was a big age difference between them. His mother died young, and Shen Ci''s mother married inter. "I will go back to thepany in one month. Shen Ci was distracted from work because of Fang Nian''s affairs. He even lost a big project two days ago." Shen Yunhuai said, "I originally wanted to take a break for half a year before going back, but now it''s No way. I dont feel at ease when you deal with personal rtionships like a mother-inw." Shen Yunhuai said this to Sheng Jingyan. Sheng Jingyan immediately smiled and said: "That''s really a good thing. The project that you and I worked on back then should be restarted, right?" Sheng Jingyan thought that if Shen Yunhuai hadn''t suddenly passed out, they would have started the project long ago. As for the Shen familypany, if it weren''t for the foundationid by Shen Yunhuai and the people he trained, would Shen Ci be able to manage thepany so easily? He is not worried at all that Shen Yunhuai cannotpete, because he has thergest share of thepany, and Shen Yunhuai''s mother had thergest share of the investment in starting thepany. Whether it is Shen Ci''s ability or his shares, he cannot be Shen Yunhuai''s opponent. Hearing this, Qian Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. In this case, would Shen Ci have a lot of time to spend time with Fang Nian? That night, Qian Yan discussed something with Sheng Jingyan and told Shen Yunhuai about his matter, so that Shen Yunhuai could help if necessary. "I think it''s okay." Sheng Jingyan didn''t suspect anything else. He just felt that Shen Yunhuai could suppress Shen Ci with one finger, so he should be more rxed when dealing with Fang Nian. The next day, Sheng Jingyan made an appointment with Shen Yunhuai at home to discuss the matter. After hearing this, Shen Yunhuai said, "If you didn''t mention it, I would have ignored your strange behaviors." Chapter 3066: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (13) Chapter 3066: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (13) Shen Yunhuai was silent for a while, feeling that this was very strange. Its just that when you didnt mention it, I couldnt remember these things about you at all. Sheng Jingyan and Qian Yan looked at each other, and he said: "So, very few people actually remember the things I did? Only those around me will notice." "It should be." Shen Yunhuai said, "If you are really remembered by many people, will you still have such a good reputation in the alumni circle?" Sheng Jingyan paused, it was indeed true. Many people say that he is a perfect person, but the things he has done since he was a child, are he considered a perfect person? He is obviously a person who has a lot of gossip news. Even if it is not an act from his heart, everything is done by him. Shen Yunhuai said that he would pay attention to Shen Ci and Fang Nian''s movements at any time, and would notify them as soon as possible if there was any situation. At the end, he added to Sheng Jingyan: "I am quite busy and may not be able to control myself. If I have anything, I will tell Yan Meizi." Qianyan tapped her fingers lightly and agreed. Sheng Jingyan didn''t think there was any problem at all, and felt that Shen Yunhuai had considered it carefully, so he agreed. System 666: [Master host, the prime minister of this world is a good dog. Qian Yan: "It just fits the personality. Besides, he is not a fool in the first ce. He was so stupid in the past because of the personality. It''s not easy to find a personality that fits him a little bit and makes him happy." System 666: Thats all, its just another mouthful of dog food. How could he forget how much the host indulges the Prime Minister? He should go find H121 to prevent the other party from being blown up again. By the way, Master Host, H121 they are now in an ancient world and have no special powers. Qian Yan responded: I understand. About a peaceful week, one day when I came home from get off work, Qian Yan followed Sheng Jingyan to the parking garage, apanied by two bodyguards. Suddenly, Qian Yan heard the sound of hurried footsteps, and the two bodyguards also heard it. Seeing Qian Yan winking, they quickly looked around cautiously, while blocking her and Sheng Jingyan behind them. Fang Nian, who originally wanted to rush to Sheng Jingyan to express his grievances, saw two tall bodyguards stopping him. He just froze on the spot, looking at Sheng Jingyan with a face full of resentment. Senior Sheng. Fang Nian called. Qianyan noticed something was wrong with Sheng Jingyan and saw that he was about to push away the bodyguard. She no longer hesitated and stabbed Sheng Jingyan down with a needle while no one was paying attention. Fang Nian, who originally wanted to say something, watched helplessly as Sheng Jingyan fell to the ground. He was immediately frightened and had long forgotten what he was going to do. "Maybe it''s anemia." Qian Yan said, "My brother didn''t have breakfast today. You can send my brother to the car first." The bodyguard noticed that Sheng Jingyan did still have his eyes open, but did not speak, and quickly followed Qian Yan''s words. After Sheng Jingyan was sent to the car, Qian Yan said to Fang Nian: "Miss Fang, were you looking for my brother just now? What''s the matter? My brother mentioned it when he woke up before, and it seems that he has no special rtionship with you. Besides, , you all have boyfriends, and my brother also has a girlfriend, does it have a bad influence if you show up to look for him like this?" Fang Nian''s face turned red when she was told that. She was just very angry with Shen Ci. Hearing the unpleasant words Shen Ci said, she felt aggrieved. Thinking of Sheng Jingyan who had taken great care of her, she couldn''t help bute to him. Chapter 3067: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (14) Chapter 3067: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (14) If she liked Sheng Jingyan, they would definitely not suffer so many grievances if they were together. Its a pity that she never liked Sheng Jingyan. Have you and Shen Ci not resolved the previous matter? Fang Nian bit his lip, not knowing what to say. "Miss Fang, if you want to ask for help because of any problems with Shen Ci, you might as well go to your rtives and the Shen family. Going to my brother won''t be able to help you, and it will also cause unnecessary trouble. Misunderstand." Fang Nian couldn''t bear it anymore and blurted out: "You misunderstood, Miss Sheng, it''s just a coincidence. I have nothing to ask for help from Senior Sheng." "It''s best." Qian Yan didn''t mind being a viin and raised her phone, "I recorded what I just said. I hope Miss Fang is a person who keeps her promise." "Just make it clear. Just now you looked at my brother with a look of grievance on your face. I thought it was my brother who had done something to make you feel sorry for you." Fang Nian was so embarrassed that he turned and left. Qian Yan dialed Shen Yunhuai''s number. She was a pregnant woman after all, so running around was not a good idea, so she should let Shen Ci answer the phone. Shen Yunhuai: "Understood." After hanging up the phone, Shen Yunhuai went directly to Shen Ci''s room, dragged the drunken man into the bathroom, and soaked him in cold water. When Shen Ci was almost awake, Shen Yunhuai leaned aside and said, "Why haven''t you solved Fang Nian''s matter yet?" When mentioning this, Shen Ci was also a little angry and couldn''t help but mocked: "She is not your woman, what do you care about?" She is not my woman, but she just disturbed my future woman. Why do you think I care? Shen Ci: Do you know the Sheng family? Shen Ci suddenly remembered Sheng Qianyan who looked at him as if he were a speck of dust, and he sobered up even more. Fang Nian went to find trouble with Sheng Qianyan? Is she crazy? "Your woman just rushed out of the parking garage below Sheng''s, with a face full of grievances. If you didn''t know better, you would have thought that Sheng Jingyan had done something to offend her. Shen Ci, if you don''t want to marry her, you should resolve it as soon as possible before causing a big problem. Its not good for anyone. "Don''t go to thepany in your current state. It''s your share. Come back when the time is right. You know my temper. Thepany doesn''t support idle people." Shen Ci was more awake now. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t. Knowing that he was not qualified to say anything. Even though Shen Yunhuai had been lying in bed for three years, the Shen family still obeyed each other. He took over the Shen family without incident, also because of the foundationid by Shen Yunhuai. He once tried to break through and made a small profit without losing any money, but this was based on thepany, and it was really nothingpared to Shen Yunhuai''s ability. "I see." Shen Ci''s mind is extremely clear now. He has not forgotten that he has always been Shen''s acting president. I thought Shen Yunhuai would never wake up again in this life, but the other party did. Originally, there was no big problem if the opponent fell down, but it was weird enough that he became a vegetative state. It was actually normal when he woke up. Now that he had lost something he cared about, Shen Ci felt a little ridiculous when faced with the matter between him and Fang Nian. Shen Ci changed his clothes and went to find Fang Nian. Shen Yunhuai also helped him to prevent him from finding it. Of course, this position was given to him by Qian Yan. Shen Ci quickly found Fang Nian: "Sit down and talk carefully. Don''t run around and make it look like I did something to you." "Now that I have children, I will definitely be responsible. Whether you get married or do other things, the right is yours. If you don''t get married and don''t have children, I willpensate you. If you don''t get married, if you want children, I will stillpensate you. I will raise the children. But you have to promise not to cause trouble in the future." Fang Nian was confused. "If you have any ideas, express them directly. You don''t exin clearly and just run away. How do I know what you need?" Losing his identity as acting president made Shen Ci very irritable and he had no intention of ying hide-and-seek with Fang Nian anymore. "If you want to get married, you can." Shen Ci liked what the other party said. But recently, because of Fang Nian''s incident, he has made so many jokes and made major mistakes in the project. Obviously he most wants topare with Shen Yunhuai, but now it is impossible topare him. I once thought I could rob Shen Yunhuai''s woman, but it turned out to be nothing. Whats even more frightening is that the woman Shen Yunhuai likes is actually Sheng Qianyan. He had to admit that he was scared facing that woman. He didn''t know how Fang Nian had the courage to dance in front of her. Fang Nian felt aggrieved and looked at Shen Ci with red eyes. Chapter 3068: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (15) Chapter 3068: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (15) Shen Ci felt a little ufortable, but he was no longer in the mood to do this now. He could ept marriage because he still liked Fang Nian. "Go back first, think about it and give me an answer." Shen Ciwei argued with Fang Nian as usual, grabbed her and stuffed her into the car. Fang Nian wanted to leave, but Shen Ci said: "Solve the matter before leaving. If you run away like this, you are irresponsible to you and the child. Go back to that house first, and I won''t do anything to you. If you want to If you want this child and are unwilling to get married, I will transfer the house to your name." Fang Nian finally stopped running. She always felt something was different. "Think slowly, I will ask two aunts to take care of you tomorrow." Shen Ci stood at the door and never said anything to Fang Nian harshly. The whole process was calm, but Fang Nian felt bad all over. By the way, I heard that you went to find Sheng Jingyan? Fang Nian raised his head and said, "This is my freedom, it''s none of your business." Im just reminding you that I have a girlfriend, and there is no need to involve the third one between the two of us. The main reason is that Sheng Qianyan is not easy to deal with. Does she understand? Now Shen Yunhuai still has a crush on her, let alone messing with her. Fang Nian noticed that Shen Ci''s reaction waspletely different, and felt a little panicked. Ive thought about making a phone call. That same day, Shen Yunhuai sent a message to Qian Yan to tell Qian Yan about Shen Ci''s reaction. Sheng Jingyan returned to normal and was asking Qianyan why he couldn''t move after pricking him. Traditional Chinese medicine is a unique skill, I thought it was interesting to study it. This is Qian Yans exnation. Sheng Jingyan was funny, but he believed it. His sister really wanted to make it happen. What do you say over there? Qian Yan said briefly. This incident also reminded Qian Yan that the root cause of the problem lies with these male and female protagonists. How to solve it specifically needs to be observed. "Yanyan, I discovered something today." Sheng Jingyan suddenly said, "When Fang Nian came to find me, although I was controlled, it was different from before. It was obvious that I had a sense of resistance. See you next time Dont try anything like this for the time being. Qian Yan had a new idea: "Okay." I just dont know if this situation is for Fang Nian, or for everyone who is simr to the heroine. A weekter, Fang Nian and Shen Ci got engaged, and the wedding was scheduled for next month. On the day of their wedding, Sheng Jingyan and Qian Yan also went there. They wanted to see if Fang Nian''s influence on Sheng Jingyan was still great. However, Sheng Jingyan also brought Qiao Qingzhi with him today. The two got back together after seeing hope. At home, Qianyan would be stuffed with dog food from time to time. Especially when she goes to thepany with Sheng Jingyan every day, Qiao Qingzhi will deliver meals to them when she is free. Of course, her share must be incidental. System 666ughed, the host must know what it feels like to be stuffed with dog food. System 666 couldn''tugh anymore just when she saw Shen Yunhuaiing to Qianyan and greeting her. Damn it, hes still the clown. Qian Yan did not follow him away, and Shen Yunhuai also made an excuse to talk to Sheng Jingyan. Fang Nian actually spotted Sheng Jingyan in the crowd, and couldn''t help feeling aggrieved. Sheng Jingyan saw it, but there was nothing strange or out of control. He was surprised and very happy. He held Qiao Qingzhi''s hand tightly: "Qingzhi, I don''t seem to be affected by her anymore." Qian Yan noticed another thing. Even though it was Shen Ci and Fang Nian''s wedding today, many people present were looking at Shen Yunhuai next to her and looking at her. Hearing Sheng Jingyans words again gave Qian Yan a guess. She looked at Shen Ci and Fang Nian again. They were both handsome men and beautiful women, but they were not focused as expected. An idea shed in her mind, and a word popped out: male and female halo. They lost the aura of the male and female protagonists. So, as long as the male and female halo of these people is reduced, Sheng Jingyan will no longer be affected? Her eyes fell on Shen Yunhuai. Shen Yunhuai noticed it, met her gaze, and came closer: "What''s wrong?" Sheng Jingyan happened to see this scene and suddenly felt something was wrong. System 666: Haha, did you just find out? See you tomorrow Chapter 3069: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (16) Chapter 3069: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (16) Not long after the marriage, Fang Nian was still holding his breath in his heart and felt no energy anywhere. Obviously she likes Shen Ci, but now that they are married, she doesn''t feel much happiness. Shen Ci''s personality used to be a bit overbearing, but she could at least feel that he was still very possessive of her. Now Shen Ci, no matter what she says, will not quarrel with her, and is as satisfied as possible in life, arranging people to take care of her very attentively, but she just feels very ufortable in her heart. After getting married, Shen Ci thought that he was settled and ready to work hard for his career. If he wanted topare with Shen Yunhuai, he still knew that he would never be able topare with him. But he was not willing to let his decadence continue like this. Therefore, he made arrangements for Fang Nian''s affairs well. It is said that pregnant women are sensitive, and the previous misunderstanding has been resolved. There is no need to continue arguing. How did he know that Fang Nian was not happy? After staying at home for a while, Fang Nian couldn''t help but think that if it were Sheng Jingyan, she would definitely not be so busy working every day, regardless of her inner feelings. So, she couldn''t help but dial Sheng Jingyan''s phone number and found that he was always on the phone. She didn''t believe she was blocked, but she still changed her cell phone to call, and the call came through. When she heard Sheng Jingyan''s voice, Fang Nian couldn''t help crying. Sheng Jingyan received the call: It has been so long, and Fang Nian really "never forgets" him. To his surprise, he did not get sick when facing Fang Nian this time, which meant that Fang Nian could no longer affect him. Miss Fang, whats the matter with you? I may be a little busy here. Hearing Sheng Jingyan''s cold voice, Fang Nian was stunned for a moment and murmured: "Senior Sheng, you..." "If there''s nothing else, I''ll just hang up here." Sheng Jingyan didn''t want to talk to Fang Nian at all, especially now that he could control himself. If Fang Nian wasn''t a pregnant woman, he really couldn''t help but want to yell, "Get out of here." For more than twenty years, he has been extremely annoyed by such inexplicable things, and he almost lost his favorite person. Sheng Jingyan hung up the phone and blocked a queue, then quickly called Qiao Qingzhi and told her that Fang Nian could no longer influence him, which was good news for them. Fang Nian is still confused. The senior Sheng in her impression shouldn''t be like this. How could it be? Fang Nian met Sheng Jingyan several timester, and each time he stood in front of him with a look of grievance. Sheng Jingyan didn''t even give her a look, but took Qiao Qingzhi and left. Later, when someone heard rumors about it, Shen Yunhuai was asked to inform Shen Ci about it. "Fang Nian, what kind of injustice have I done to you, so that you have to find a strange man to show your grievance and cause trouble to others." Shen Ci was very puzzled. "There is nothing between Senior Sheng and I. We just met by chance." Faced with Shen Ci''s questioning, Fang Nian immediately became more energetic. But she didn''t want Shen Ci to say: "I didn''t misunderstand you. Even if you had that idea, Sheng Jingyan didn''t either. I know that pregnant women are sensitive and prone to overthinking. But... you just make trouble at home and go and cause trouble to others, Not only will you embarrass me, but you will also embarrass yourself. Sheng Jingyan said that if you go over to him out of nowhere and show your grievances to him again, he will call the police, and you have already affected his reputation. " Fang Nian opened his mouth, thinking that Shen Ci''s jealousy did not happen. Chapter 3070: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (17) Chapter 3070: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (17) "I''m busy at work now. Just tell my subordinates if you need anything. If you feel bored, you can go shopping, travel, or sign up for a hobby ss." In short, dont behave inexplicably anymore. After Shen Ci was busy at work again, Fang Nian became more and more aggrieved at home. There was no way to ask Sheng Jingyan for help, but she didn''t want to stay at home, so she ran away from home in anger. Qian Yan learned the news about Fang Nian''s departure from Shen Yunhuai the next day, and Shen Ci had to put down his work and find someone. Almost a weekter, Fang Nian was found. ording to Shen Yunhuai, Fang Nian was involved in a fraud gang and was almost threatened to cheat money while pregnant with a baby. After this incident, Fang Nian became more honest and never wandered around again. At the banquetter, Qian Yan saw Fang Nian staying quietly beside Shen Ci. Without going through many things, the rtionship between the two is not strong. But with Shen Yunhuai on top, Shen Ci would definitely not dare to mess around. Of course, if Fang Nian doesn''t want to live any longer, he probably won''t be wronged based on Shen Ci''s temperament. Whether to separate or to unite depends on the fate of these two people. With such a big change in Fang Nian''s affairs, Qian Yan doesn''t know when the next plot point wille. Once she has a rough idea of what''s going on in thepany, she won''t follow him every day. Sheng Jingyan has bodyguards by his side. You can just notify her if something happens. Anyway, as long as she is there, she can stop it in time. Now she understands some situations. As long as she takes away their halo, Sheng Jingyan will not be affected. It''s just that this world is weird, there are so many people like the heroine, and she can''t think of a way to solve it at once. She can only wait for them to show up, and she will take advantage of them. Qian Yan would interact with Shen Yunhuai from time to time. Although there was no definite rtionship, Sheng Jingyan did not like Shen Yunhuai a little bit. Generally speaking, Shen Yunhuai is indeed a very good person. Other than asionally quarreling with Shen Yunhuai, he doesn''t do much, and project cooperation is proceeding normally. Going abroad? Well, there is a good project to get involved with, Sheng Jingyan said. Qian Yan paused: "Brother, is it possible that you will fall ill during this period?" When Qian Yan said this, Sheng Jingyan instantly didnt want to go. Its really possible! He had encountered such a thing before when he went abroad. He had almost forgotten what happened during that time. Even if the people around him saw it, they wouldn''t think of reminding him afterwards, and they might even think that he was like this. Besides, Shen Yunhuai mentioned it before, if he didn''t mention it, he wouldn''t be able to remember these things at all. Sheng Jingyan looked at Qian Yan: "Yan Yan, do you want to go with me?" "Yes." Qian Yan said, "When I propose this, I definitely want to go with you. I can still be in front of you at any time at home, but if I go abroad, it will take time to rush there, so it is more convenient to be with you." Sheng Jingyan breathed a sigh of relief, that''s good. On the third day, Qian Yan and Sheng Jing Yan went abroad. Shen Yunhuai felt a little regretful when he received the news. There was no progress, so Sheng Jingyan took his sister out of the country. Although it was a valid reason, he always felt that this was Sheng Jingyan''s revenge. If he hadnt been unable to leave recently, he would definitely have followed him. That night, Shen Yunhuai and Qian Yan said good night on their mobile phones and theny down to sleep. He didn''t know how long he had slept for, but he suddenly woke up with a jolt and felt suffocated. Chapter 3071: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (18) Chapter 3071: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (18) Chapter 3071 What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (18) He seemed to be in the water, with his hands and feet bound. No matter what happened, Shen Yunhuai had to find a way to save himself immediately, and he didn''t have time to think too much. Perhaps it was because he had a strong will to survive that he really untied his restraints. ording to his current physical strength, he should have just been thrown into the water not long ago. Shen Yunhuai knows how to swim and is very good at it. He doesn''t dare to put his head forward and holds his breath to observe the situation on the water. He only saw a speedboat going away. Seeing that there was no trace of the speedboat, he emerged from the water and chose the direction the speedboat left. He didn''t know if he could swim to the shore with his physical strength. . He was somewhat lucky. He found a dead tree on the way, which finally saved him some energy. Rxing a little, he gained an extra memory. At the same time, he also sensed that his current consciousness can control two bodies. Even if he wants to, he can immediately return all consciousness to his own body and give up here. However, he finally seeded in saving himself. He has not yet figured out what this bizarre scene is about, so of course he cannot just give up. He was also a little curious about such a novel experience. He held the dead wood and carefully sorted out his memories. Unexpectedly, this body has a great background. This person''s name is Jiang Congrui, the twin brother of Jiang Conjing, the current president of Jiang Group. But before that, he didnt know about it. The reason is that Jiang Congrui has suffered from autism since he was a child, has never received normal education, has never shown up, and is not familiar with the Shen family and the Jiang family. This Jiang Congrui is also aputer genius. Jiang''s softwarepany has achieved what it has today, thanks to Jiang Congrui hiding behind it. As to why Jiang Congrui was **** and thrown into the sea, it was because of maliciouspetition from a foreign softwarepany. Jiangspany is going tounch a system recently. Once it is sessfully implemented, the foreignpany will be hit hard. They didn''t intend to kill anyone, they just wanted Jiang Congjing to hand over something. Its just that they arrested the wrong person. Jiang Congrui did notmunicate face-to-face with outsiders at all. No matter what the other party said, he remained silent. This made the other party angry. Thinking that no one would see it at sea, he threw the person into the sea. Speaking of which, Jiang Congruis arrest had a lot to do with Jiang Conjing. Today, Jiang Conjing was supposed to attend an asion. On the way, he saw someone he hadn''t seen for a long time, so he hurriedly got out of the car and asked Jiang Congrui in the car to hold him up for a while. After all, the asion was just to take some photos, no need to say much. No one thought that Jiang Congrui would be kidnapped. Facts have proved that Shen Yunhuai was quite lucky. He quickly floated to the shore along the dead wood, and everything went smoothly next. Two hourster, Jiang Congrui''s body was considered safe. However, it is now controlled by Shen Yunhuai. He doesn''t know whether Jiang Congrui is dead or alive. If he doesn''t control it now, he doesn''t know what will happen to this body. Anyway, it won''t affect his own situation there, so he will control it temporarily and take it one step at a time. He has washed himself up to avoid being noticed and maintain Jiang Congrui''s personality. Second Young Master, are you okay? Shen Yunhuai raised his eyes and nced at the woman standing next to him. Her eyes were still red. She was Jiang Conjing''s right-hand man. From Jiang Congrui''s memory, he knew that this was the other woman''s little lover or a substitute. Jiang Conjing dared to leave like that, but he also had a capable Ying Tang by his side. There would be no problem if Jiang Congrui could attend for a short period of time. Chapter 3072: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (19) Chapter 3072: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (19) Shen Yunhuai, ording to Jiang Congrui''s character, shook his head and looked at her again. Ying Tang understood what he was going to ask and said, "President Jiang was in a hurry when he left. He left his cell phone behind and we can''t contact him yet." Jiang Congjing was so anxious. She didn''t know why, but she felt a little uneasy inside. Fortunately, the second young master hase back. If the second young master hadn''te back, she didn''t know how to exin it. "Second Young Master, I''m sorry, I was too careless. If I had followed you all the time, this kind of thing wouldn''t have happened." Yingtang was very upset and med himself. Shen Yunhuai shook his head. Those people came well prepared, and Ying Tang couldn''t guard against them. Who knew they would be so rampant. Even if she is here, what can be done to stop it? Jiang Congrui is so tall and powerful that he can''t resist whenpared to a real guy. Shen Yunhuai stopped talking, and Ying Tang didn''t speak either, just waiting aside. Shen Yunhuai was fiddling with theputer, preparing to familiarize himself with Xia Jiang Congrui''s skills. He felt a little relieved when he realized that he had absorbed everything. Soon he remembered that the country he was in was the ce where Yan Meizi and Sheng Jingyan were on a business trip. He then thought of many things. Yan Meizi followed Sheng Jingyan there because she was afraid that Sheng Jingyan would get sick. The people who made Sheng Jingyan fall ill were all women, and these women had identities simr to that of the heroine. During this period, they happened to have conflicts with the male protagonist. Shen Yunhuai couldn''t help but cast his eyes on Ying Tang. This woman was very suspicious. Second Young Master, what do you need? Shen Yunhuai shook his head. ording to memory, Ying Tang is a very capable woman and also very measured. He shouldn''t be like Fang Nian, who shamelessly went to Sheng Jingyan for help. However, if Yingtang encounters difficulties and needs Sheng Jingyan, he will still do it out of control. Thest time they helped Sheng Jingyan escape Fang Nian''s influence, it was Fang Nian and Shen Ci. This time, if it really has something to do with Ying Tang, it probably also lies with her and Jiang Congjing. Thinking of this, Shen Yunhuai mainly focused on his own body and called Sheng Jingyan. Soon, the phone was connected, and Sheng Jingyan''s sarcastic voice sounded: "The sun is out in the west, and Mr. Shen actually called me." Shen Yunhuai: The future uncle is always dissatisfied with him, what should he do? Then let me solve two more problems for my uncle. Mr. Sheng, do you know a person named Ying Tang? "Why do you ask, who is Ying Tang..." Sheng Jingyan was about to say who Ying Tang was, but suddenly stopped, "My college ssmate also had an illness on her." Qing Zhi was with him at that time and had misunderstandings with him. She also heard Qing Zhi describe how he helped Ying Tang. However, ording to Qing Zhi, she talked with Ying Tang at that time, and Ying Tang avoided him very much after that, but he would still get in love with him and help overtly and covertly. How do you know Ying Tang? Shen Yunhuai: "I heard that she is where you are now, and we might meet her. I think of your illness, please remind me." Sheng Jingyan breathed a sigh of relief: "Then I think it shouldn''t be that difficult this time. Qing Zhi said that Ying Tang is a good person. As long as she controls me, she won''t trouble me. I''m afraid that I won''t be controlled. I want to Try to help her in every possible way." Brother Sheng. Shen Yunhuai called him very seriously. Sheng Jingyan almost fell down and said quickly: "Mr. Shen, don''t be like this. You are two months older than me. I don''t want to be your brother. Just be normal." Chapter 3073: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (20) Chapter 3073: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (20) Chapter 3073 What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (20) Mr. Sheng, Im telling you such important news, please be friendly to me in the future. Sheng Jingyan: Damn it. "I know the second young master of the Jiang family. With news about him, it will be easier to solve the trouble from Ying Tang. I just heard some news. I already have preliminary ideas on how to solve it." Sheng Jingyan: So, you want him to be friendly? Sheng Jingyan was speechless: "Yanyan is not dissatisfied with you, what can I do?" Hearing this, Shen Yunhuai understood what Sheng Jingyan meant and said, "Never mind, I''ll talk to Yan Meizi about Ying Tang being the heroine who got sick this time." Sheng Jingyan: Shen Yunhuai is such a bitch! Qian Yan was a little surprised when he heard the news from Shen Yunhuai. Is Shen Yunhuai still familiar with the second young master of the Jiang family? In the memory of the original owner, the second young master of the Jiang family appeared as a dead man. The specific details of how he died are not in the memory. The original owners memories are all about Sheng Jingyan, and he basically doesnt know what happened between the male and female protagonists. Now listen to the meaning of Shen Yunhuai''s words, is the second young master of the Jiang family still alive at this time? Following that, she heard a lot of gossip about the Jiang family from Shen Yunhuai, and also learned that the reason why the Jiang family''s softwarepany is what it is today is because of the genius Er Shao Jiang Congrui. "If it is really Ying Tang then, everything will be solved easily." Shen Yunhuai said, "ording to the Second Young Master, Ying Tang is a very capable person. If Jiang Congjing wants to find his Bai Yueguang, he will definitely Avoid Ying Tang. When the timees, the Second Young Master will poach someone to use him. In fact, with Ying Tangs ability, he will be a small assistant. It just so happens that the Second Young Master doesnt like tomunicate and needs someone to help him manage everything." Shen Yunhuai is not lying when he says this. A few years ago, Jiang Congrui had the idea of doing something he was interested in. It''s just that he has autism andmunication difficulties, and ispletely unable to adapt tomunicating with outsiders. Plus, with the Jiang family''s various problems, he can''t do it. Since he suddenly took control of that body and encountered such a thing, he nned to dig it out and use it regardless of whether Ying Tang was the one who was sick of Sheng Jingyan. The person Jiang Conjing chased before, Jiang Congrui caught a glimpse of, was his Bai Yueguang. Although Qian Yan didn''t know how Shen Yunhuai knew so much Jiang family gossip, the idea was indeed good. Yingtang is one of the heroines who suffered from Sheng Jingyan''s illness. In memory, she is indeed a good person. Sheng Jingyan often helped her, but secretly. Later, she gave Sheng Jingyan arge dividend, basically treating him as a partner. Unlike Fang Nian, who helped take care of everything and raised his son for several years, she turned around and went into the arms of the male protagonist. She never thanked him afterwards, and stayed away from the male protagonist when they were in love, for fear of affecting her feelings. But then again, Sheng Jingyan in my memory was really busy and could take care of so many heroines at the same time. The next day, there was no news about Jiang Congjing. But there is a banquet today and I have to attend. Ying Tang looked at the Second Young Master sitting there ying with theputer and couldn''t help but sigh. The Second Young Master was not used to such an asion at all. Besides, the Second Young Master was so frightened yesterday that he should rest. At this time, Ying Tang received the message and opened it to see that it was from the second young master. She raised her head in surprise. Second Young Master, is this okay? Shen Yunhuai nodded. Jiang Conjing did not show up when he was not doing business. It was the time for him to appear as "Jiang Congrui". If you dont take the initiative to say it, when others ask, you will say that he is Jiang Congrui. After all, everyone can see that their personalities are different. "Okay, I''ll make arrangements right away. Thank you for your hard work." Two hourster, Shen Yunhuai appeared at the banquet with Jiang Congrui''s skin on his back. He carried out his character to the very end. Apart from nodding, he hardly spoke, and it was Ying Tang who was responsible for the conversation. Soon, people familiar with Jiang Congjing felt something was wrong. The man asked, and Ying Tang openly admitted as Shen Yunhuai said, that this was the second young master of the Jiang family, who came to the banquet in ce of the eldest young master, and the man suddenly understood. Next, Shen Yunhuai sat aside, and Ying Tang ryed everything he meant. He suddenly felt that being a boss was not bad, and it would be good to have a capable subordinate. At this time, Shen Yunhuai noticed a line of sight, and when he looked over, he realized it was Qian Yan. He nodded subconsciously, his expression softening. Subsequently, he was shocked to realize that Bengrenshe was in danger, but it was toote. She came over! Shen Yunhuai: Shen Yunhuai: I saw my wife ying like this before, lets give it a try. Shen Yunhuai: Discovered! (==) Did you lose your horse just after ying? Shen Yunhuai: My wife loves me too much See you tomorrow Chapter 3074: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (21) Chapter 3074: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (21) Shen Yunhuai held the wine ss without moving, and pretended to move his eyes to other ces inadvertently. These actions are still unstoppable, and Qianyan is getting closer and closer to him. By the way, he is obviously wearing another skin. Under normal circumstances, who would have thought that the person under this skin has changed his core? Shen Yunhuai feels much more at ease now that he has figured this out. Of course, the image of Qian Yan walking towards him was still something he couldn''t ignore. "I didn''t expect that there is a second young master in the Jiang family." Qian Yan had already arrived in front of Shen Yunhuai and looked at him. Ying Tang said at this time: "I wonder who thisdy is?" My surname is Sheng, Sheng Qianyan. Qianyan replied, looking at Ying Tang and talking to Ying Tang. Yingtang felt strange when he learned that Qian Yan had no other intention and just came to make friends and met the second young master of the Jiang family. ording to the information she has, the only people who have been able to attend such banquets abroad recently are those named Sheng, that is, the Sheng Jingyan brothers and sisters. The person in front of me must be the daughter of the Sheng family. Ying Tang nced at the second young master who was sitting there silently. The second young master looked good. It''s just that he is a little special. Under normal circumstances, women of the same ss would basically not consider him. Unless those people know the value of Er Shao. The value of the second young master has always been a secret of the Jiang family. The only person with a foreign surname who knows about it is her. It is impossible for Miss Sheng''s family toe to greet the second young master because of this. Perhaps, just curious. After Ying Tang came back to his senses after thinking, he realized that Qian Yan was sitting next to the second young master, and the second young master didn''t seem to be ufortable. Ying Tang didnt quite understand when he saw Qian Yan staring at the second young master. Shen Yunhuai couldn''t hold himself any longer. Why did he keep staring at him? Forget it if it''s his own body, it''s wearing another skin and it''s easy to lose character. Shen Yunhuai sighed inwardly. He wanted to talk to her, but couldn''t. It was really painful. Two minutester, Qian Yan withdrew his gaze, gently leaned on the back of the chair, took out his cell phone, and sent a message to Shen Yunhuai. Shen Yunhuai, who was sitting next to her, identally nced and saw that she was sending him a message. Qian Yan: [I saw the second young master of the Jiang family at the banquet. Shen Yunhuai saw with his own eyes how Qian Yan sent the message: "..." In his own body, he had to reply seriously: "Oh, that''s a coincidence, Ying Tang should be over there too, right?" Qian Yan: [Here, he spoke just now. He is a very capable person. It was the second young master of the Jiang family who really didn''t like to talk and sat there quietly. Shen Yunhuai: "..." That''s a human setting and cannot be destroyed. Shen Yunhuai: [He has a special reason after all. When necessary, he uses his mobile phone to type andmunicate with others. It is a bit difficult to speak. Qianyan: [So thats it, let me give it a try and talk about itter. Shen Yunhuai:? ? ? Shen Yunhuai, who can control both bodies, is indescribablyplicated inside. Shen Yunhuai, who was sitting next to Qian Yan, noticed that her phone had actually exited the dialog box and looked towards him. Add contact information? Qian Yan asked. Shen Yunhuai: "Can''t?" Shen Yunhuai: I dont want to join, but he cant refuse. When Ying Tang was about to apologize, Shen Yunhuai took out his phone, clicked on the QR code and handed it to Qian Yan. Qianyan scanned and added friends. Ying Tang: "..." Actually, the second young master alsocks friends. Qianyan: [Hello, Sheng Qianyan. Shen Yunhuai: [Hello, Jiang Congrui. Bah! It''s Shen Yunhuai. Chapter 3075: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (22) Chapter 3075: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (22) Qian Yan: I know you. Shen Yunhuai: [Where did you know? Qianyan: [Do you know Shen Yunhuai? He told me that he heard that you have a good rtionship. Shen Yunhuai: [Hmm. ] Not only do I know him, he is. His rtionship with him has always been good, but now he is a little unsure. System 666 cant stand it anymore: [Master host, do you smell it? There is such a strong smell of vinegar, something will happen if I continue teasing him. Qian Yan: Its what he wants to y. System 666: [I probably dont want to y now. Shen Yunhuai was still waiting for Qian Yan to send a message and how he was going to reply. He soon discovered that Qian Yan had closed the chat box with him, as if he didn''t intend to chat anymore. Suddenly there was a feeling of being scratched, but not being scratched in the itchy ce, and I felt ufortable all over. At this time, Qian Yan opened the chat dialog box with Shen Yunhuai. Qian Yan: [The second young master of the Jiang family really doesnt like to talk. He only answers questions when asked. Shen Yunhuai: Obviously he should be happy, but he is not very happy. Shen Yunhuai wanted to say something else. Qian Yan saw two people walking towards the entrance of the banquet and said, "The real owner has appeared. Let''s talk next time." This time she did not type or speak. She said it in front of Shen Yunhuai, who was wearing Jiang Congrui''s shell next to her. However, the real Shen Yunhuai didn''t react for a moment, so he said: [Okay]. Qian Yan picked up the phone and replied: [Whats good? ] Shen Yunhuai reacted afterward:? Sitting next to Qian Yan, he subconsciously looked at Qian Yan and found that Qian Yan was not looking at Jiang Congjing who had just entered the venue and the beautiful woman holding his hand, but was looking at him. By this time, Shen Yunhuai still didn''t understand. Qian Yan recognized him from the beginning and was just teasing him. He wanted to show a dumbfounded expression, but he refrained from ruining his character and sent a message to Qian Yan on his mobile phone, which was a pitiful emoticon. It was the first time for him to use emoticons when chatting with others. Qian Yan opened his eyes, looked up at him again, and said "touch his head". Following this, he sent another sentence: "The real master is here, do you want to leave?" Shen Yunhuai shook his head, of course not. He didn''t know if Jiang Congrui woulde back, but now that he could control this body, he could help Sheng Jingyan and fulfill Jiang Congrui''s inner wish at the same time, which was the best of both worlds. He had a vague intuition that this would be the best thing to do. Although he didnt know why, he trusted his intuition. Both Shen Yunhuai and Qian Yan noticed that Ying Tang, who was standing quietly aside, suddenly turned pale when he saw Jiang Congjing walking in with a beautiful woman. She even couldn''t hold it up and had to lean on her seat. After about a minute of relief, Ying Tang, as an all-round assistant, stood up again. The expression that he couldn''t control just now returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. As usual, she greeted Shen Yunhuai and went to find Jiang Congjing. Jiang Congjing, who was originally smiling and extremely gentle to the women around him, showed displeasure and some panic when he saw Ying Tang. So, he said somewhat reproachfully: "Assistant, if it''s not an urgent matter, let''s go back and talk about itter. It''s banquet time now, so you should find a ce to stay first." He looked impatient at Ying Tang and dismissed her as if she were a puppy. Ying Tang, who had managed his expression at first, almost failed to stop himself. He endured the difort, turned around, and went directly to the bathroom. Chapter 3076: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (23) Chapter 3076: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (23) Qian Yan has been paying attention to Ying Tang''s situation and did not rx when he saw her going to the bathroom. As expected, in less than a minute, her good brother also went to the bathroom. She quickly followed and caught up to Sheng Jingyan. At this moment, Sheng Jingyan was obviously not under control yet. I just heard Qian Yan say: "Brother, you are going to be sick soon, Yingtang is here." Sheng Jingyan''s expression changed drastically, and he turned around to move. However, before he finished this action, he walked towards the bathroom uncontrobly. Qian Yan knew this reaction, so he grabbed Sheng Jing Yan''s arm and stabbed him with a needle when no one was paying attention. Sheng Jing Yan''s body suddenly became paralyzed. Qian Yan helped him to the side of Shen Yunhuai and sat down. When someone asked, she said Sheng Jingyan was drunk. If there is something the same as what she said, it won''t affect anything at all. Before Ying Tang came out, Qian Yan helped Sheng Jingyan leave and stuffed him into the car. Shen Yunhuai didn''t leave. He was waiting for Ying Tang toe out, thinking about how to poach people. Of course, the more important thing is to find a chance to talk to Yan Meizi about the situation here. Speaking of which, Yan Meizi could actually recognize him at a nce. Seeing that the banquet was about to end, Ying Tang came out of the bathroom. Finding that Shen Yunhuai was still sitting in his original position, she quickly walked up and said sorry. At this time, Ying Tang and Jiang Congjing have notpletely fallen out, and Shen Yunhuai is not in a hurry. ording to Jiang Congjing''s character, it is estimated that things between him and Yingtang will be settled when he returns to China. After all, he has to make an ount with his Bai Yueguang and cannot hurt his Bai Yueguang. At that time, he would recruit Ying Tang toplete what Jiang Congrui wanted to do. He can also use his own foundation to quickly start the business here, which is a win-win situation. It is a novel experience to work with myself. I need to talk to Yan Meizi about this. I wonder if she has any good ideas. Ying Tang''s eyes were still a little red, and she was relieved when she saw that the second young master didn''t notice at all. She didn''t want to be found in such a mess. She liked Jiang Congjing, so she became his assistant, but she had no intention of going further. It was just an ident, they had a different rtionship. Jiang Congjing asked her to be his woman, but she couldn''t control it. Only today did she know that Jiang Congjing kept her by his side and only used her as a substitute. Given Jiang Congjings attitude today, without the other party saying anything, she had already nned to return to China and resigned, which would not cause him any trouble. That night, Shen Yunhuai chatted with Qian Yan and exined the strange things that happened to him. Finally, he couldn''t help but ask her why she could recognize him at a nce. Qian Yan told him that it was a very special method of judgment. She didn''t say what it was specifically, and Shen Yunhuai didn''t ask any more questions. No matter what method it was, she found him immediately from a strange body, which was a joyful thing for him. In fact, when Qian Yan saw Jiang Congrui for the first time, he didn''t even think that this person might be Shen Yunhuai, and he had no interest in checking the stranger''s soul state at any time. Until the other party nodded to her and showed a look exactly like Shen Yunhuai''s, although there was a certain degree of restraint, she was very familiar with that look. Chapter 3077: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (24) Chapter 3077: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (24) Before they reunited, Shen Yunhuai said that he knew the second young master of the Jiang family and knew so much gossip. She had to suspect that it was weird. So I checked the soul and waspletely sure. One weekter. Qian Yan and Sheng Jingyan returned to China. ording to Shen Yunhuai, Jiang Congjing was also preparing to go back immediately. Ying Tang originally nned to rest for two days after returning to China before resigning. Unexpectedly, Jiang Congjing couldn''t wait any longer. As soon as he returned to China, he expressed his thoughts and ended their rtionship. She would leave thepany immediately and would give her a certain amount ofpensation. In addition, I hope she can keep this rtionship a secret and not mention it in front of Ruan Qing. Let her get thepensation and leave the city as soon as possible. Ying Tang agreed, but she asked for morepensation. By staying with Jiang Congjing, she has created a lot of value over the years. Since the other party did it so brilliantly, she felt sad, but she was not a fool. Jiang Congjing agreed, but of course he couldn''t help but mock: "I didn''t expect you to be such a person. You look simr to Ruan Qing. After all, you are not Ruan Qing." Ying Tang sneered: "I didn''t expect Mr. Jiang to want to use my people and value for nothing. I have been with you for so many years and I have paid so much, so what if I get somepensation? This is the fruit of mybor." Jiang Congjing was indeed angry. He still gave those things to Ying Tang, but he felt a little unhappy. Ying Tang received thepensation and packed up his things on the same day, preparing to live in a different ce and develop his career. While packing her things, she received a message from the second young master of the Jiang family. Seeing such a long message really stunned her. After reading it, she was tempted. Although the second young master didn''t like to talk, the conditions he offered were much more generous than Jiang Congjing''s, and the other party affirmed her value. And the idea put forward by the Second Young Master, she felt it could work. The most important thing is that the Second Young Master does not regard her as a subordinate, but wants to cooperate with her. In other words, she does not work for others, but opens apany with others and is her own boss. Because of this ident, Ying Tang did not leave immediately and stayed in the rental house tomunicate with Shen Yunhuai. What Shen Yunhuai means is that he will not follow him to the new city. Ying Tang will take care of the external affairs and he will take care of the rest. Ying Tang heard that Shen Yunhuai and the Second Young Master of the Shen family, who were familiar with each other, would also participate in the cooperation, and he was even more excited. Now he ispletely stable. After the discussion, Shen Yunhuai, Ying Tang, and Shen Yunhuai, who were wearing Jiang Congrui''s skin, had a meeting to finalize the cooperation. Qian Yan came with her that day. She also wanted to see the two prime ministers ying by themselves. In addition, she also invested money in it. Since you are here, you naturally want to participate. She doesnt dislike Yingtang, not even the original owner. After that, Ying Tang went to a strange city, which was far away from Jiang Congjing and also far away from the city where the Sheng family was located. As for that city, Shen has a branch there, which is more conducive to cooperation. Shen Yunhuai, who is still in Jiang Congrui''s skin, is still in the Jiang family, but since returning to China, he has no longer participated in anything in the Jiang family, including the core technology he was once responsible for. The question is, after the person was kidnapped that day, he was thrown into the sea and was too frightened to do these things. Late at night, Shen Yunhuai, who was staying at Jiang''s house, sent a message to Qian Yan: [Jiang Congjing just used his brother as a tool. When he showed up at the banquet that day, he led the woman to talk to others and didn''t show any concern at all. Did something happen to his brother? Shen Yunhuai: [Even after the incident, he was just a little lucky and didn''t even apologize. Jiang Congrui is not a fool, on the contrary, he is very smart, but he cannot express it. Shen Yunhuai: [It seems that this incident was caused by Jiang Congjing, but he didn''t me himself at all. He took all of Jiang Congrui''s achievements and halo, and also caused people to be thrown into the sea. Had he not suddenly and mysteriously taken over this body, he would have really died. He didn''t know if Jiang Congrui coulde back. Since he could upy this position, of course he had to satisfy what the other party wanted to do and get rid of the Jiang familypletely. Qian Yan asked: "Did the Jiang family force you?" Chapter 3078: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (25) Chapter 3078: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (25) Chapter 3078 What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (25) Shen Yunhuai: [There is no force. I have the doctor check my brain every day, hoping that I will get better soon. Facing them, it won''t get better. The Jiang family did not have a right-hand man like Jiang Congrui, so the Jiang family and his wife were very anxious. Jiang Conjing didn''t pay attention at first, butter he found that there were many systems to be promoted that needed to be improved, and one of the core functions was still a littlecking, so he had to be anxious. They mored to hire the best experts to treat me. Shen Yunhuai continued to send a message: [Recently I have developed a function. As long as I focus all my energy on my body, Jiang Congrui''s body will only maintain basic behaviors and cannot think, just like a fool. I do this every time theye to check. No matter how powerful the experts are, they all shake their heads after seeing this. The Jiang family has been secretly recruiting talents, and they probably think I am hopeless. Qian Yan: He actually figured out a new way to y. Shen Yunhuai added: [Because of this incident, the Jiang family and his wife were not satisfied with Jiang Congjing. After knowing that he was looking for Ruan Qing that day, they were not satisfied with Ruan Qing. Qian Yan: [Is it possible for the Jiang family to recruit someone who canplete the system in a short time? Shen Yunhuai: [People can be recruited, but they have to pay a high price, and the effect will definitely not reach the level of Jiang Congrui. It can be said that Jiang Congrui was buried by the Jiang family. If he is given a bigger stage, he will definitely be a top figure in the world. I don''t know if he cane back. It would be a shame if he just disappeared. Perhaps because I have control over this body, I can now use its abilities independently and can still learn. After I have mastered it, I will not forget it when I return to my own body. Whether Jiang Congruies back or not, Shen Yunhuai will not let go of such an opportunity to learn. He is also considered a person with a superior IQ, but more in business. This experience opened another door for him. Shen Yunhuai continued to send a message: [Even if they barely survive this crisis, it is basically over. Without Jiang Congrui, a free talent, it would be difficult to remain stable. That system does not have Jiang Congrui''s core, and problems will arise sooner orter. Knowing this, Qian Yan felt more at ease. Ying Tang has his own career, the Jiang family is in decline, and Jiang Congjing''s halo is no longer there. As for what Shen Yunhuai said about whether Jiang Congrui cane back, her inference is that he shoulde back. Perhaps ording to the agreement between the Prime Minister and them, Jiang Congrui is still watching all this silently. The Prime Minister probably just chose the identity of Shen Yunhuai to use in this world. She didn''t know what agreement he reached with those people. Anyway, both parties must be satisfied. Three monthster, Ying Tang set up thepany. The Jiang family also reluctantly rolled out the system, but it was far from what they expected. After these few months, the Jiang family had to ept that Jiang Congrui had really lost his greatest ability because of being **** and thrown into the sea that time. Shen Yunhuai will share the gossip of the Jiang family with Qian Yan when he is tired from working here. Ying Tang naturally handles the affairs of the newpany. He only needs to be responsible forunching projects and proposing ideas. Ying Tang is a very good executor. Half a yearter, a major loophole appeared in the Jiang family''s system, and Ying Tang''s side was thriving, so Sheng Jingyan''s help was naturally no longer needed. In order to confirm whether Ying Tang still has any influence on him, Qian Yan also invited Ying Tang to be a guest at home. Ying Tang was still a little worried at first, but she suddenly remembered some things that happened in college. Nothing happened after that. Sheng Jingyan and Qiao Qingzhi sat together the whole time and had a good rtionship. Ying Tang breathed a sigh of relief when he left. After returning, she continued to be busy with her career. When she received the call from Jiang Congjing, she had long forgotten the voice and subconsciously asked: "Who are you?" Jiang Congjing. Jiang Congjing was stunned. Who is Jiang Congjing? Ying Tang quickly came to his senses, oh, its him. What are you doing with her? I heard that if Jiang has a big problem, he won''te to her to pay back the money, right? That''s not possible. Thepensation was already paid in the contract, so she wouldn''t be so stupid. After the contract is passed and legal effects are produced, it is all hers. Those are the fruits of herbor. If this stingy guy wants to go back, there is no way. See you tomorrow Chapter 3079: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (26) Chapter 3079: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (26) Jiang Congjing originally thought that meeting Ruan Qing, whom he had not seen for many years, in a foreign country and getting a response from Ruan Qing was the luckiest thing in his life. Since he got the response from his sweetheart, of course he had to get rid of Ying Tang''s substitute as soon as possible. At that time, he felt that Ying Tang was a sensible person with a slightly bigger appetite, and was as vain as those women outside. Fortunately, it was easier to get rid of and would not create an obstacle between him and Ruan Qing. After taking those things, Ying Tang disappearedpletely, as if this person had never appeared in front of him. After actually being with Ruan Qing, he realized that even though Ying Tang was no longer around, there was no trace of where she had been, but he had be ustomed to Ying Tang''s care. When Ying Tang is here, he can not only take care of his life, but also arrange his work properly. It can be said that with Yingtang here, he saved most of his energy. Just as for what kind of clothes to wear for any asion and how to match them, not everyone can handle it as well as Ying Tang. Let alone at work. Since Ying Tang left, he has obviously had more than a dozen assistants to help him, but he is still not as handy as before. There were also a few assistants with bad tempers who resigned after being scolded by him a few times. What makes Jiang Congjing feel even worse is that since his brother was kidnapped and thrown into the seast time, he has lost the most important thing and has almost be a fool. The Jiang family has gone to great lengths to hire countless top experts, but nothing can be done, and now they have basically given up. The system was supposed to be perfect, but because the core was not yet perfect, Jiang almost fell into disrepair. Later, many people were hired, and thepany suffered a lot of losses, so it reluctantlyunched the system. Jiang Conjing knew that this system was not perfect and would definitely not be as good as Jiang Congruis idea, but there was no way. The arrow is on the string and must be fired. If it is not fired, thepany''s losses will be incalcble. But he also did not expect that the system that was asked to be improved by others was not only imperfect, but even had huge loopholes in less than a year. Even if they patch up and deal with those loopholes, a mismatch is a mismatch. Without Jiang Congrui''s ability, it cannot bepletely solved in a short time. If the time is extended, it will definitely be solved. However, the world is changing every day, and Jiangshi has countlesspetitors. Seeing that they are having problems now, can they not seize the market at this time? Not only that, it will also deal a huge blow to the Jiang family and will not give them time to improve at all. All kinds of troubles came one after another, making Jiang Congjing exhausted mentally and physically. Being with Ruan Qing was not as good as he thought. Her parents med Ruan Qing for what happened to her younger brother. In fact, he was regretting that he probably shouldn''t have been so impulsive in looking for someone that day. But then I thought about it, if he hadn''t gone to find Ruan Qing at that time and he was met by those people, would he have been lucky enough toe back with his life? Lets not mention this matter for now, lets talk about Ruan Qing. After really getting along with her, he realized that she was not who he thought she was. Ruan Qing, who originally seemed to him to be perfect in all aspects, turned out to be full of shorings. She doesn''t know how to prepare breakfast for him at all, and he just prepares it for her. I dont know how to help him match his clothes, but I often go out to buy clothes and use his card. He was busy in thepany, but Ruan Qing would not ask him at all, but instead walked around with his card. Chapter 3080: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (27) Chapter 3080: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (27) His parents made trouble for Ruan Qing, but Ruan Qing quickly came to him to express her grievances about being bullied. Ruan Qing never cared about whether he was tired after working hard for thepany. It waspletely different from the sweet life he imagined. He has no way to deal with the current troubles that the Jiang family is encountering. He was still in thepany tonight. The meeting had just ended and he hadnt had time to eat yet. He couldnt help but think of a time like this. Ying Tang is always very attentive and calls for meals in advance. After finishing his work, he can have hot soup and rice. Unlike Ruan Qing, he just received a consumer text message. He didnt know what he bought, but he spent 580,000. He was a little tired. This kind of life was not what he expected, it made him feel suffocated, and the joy of reunion had long since disappeared. Recalling Ying Tang, he realized that he hadn''t heard from her for a long time, so he couldn''t help but dial her number. Jiang Congjing knew that Ying Tang liked him very much, and he even had a decision when he made this call. He and Ruan Qing are really not suitable. They are notfortable getting along with each other at all. Ying Tang is better. He nned to break up with Ruan Qingti and call Ying Tang back. At that time, the two of them identally got involved. He asked Ying Tang to be his woman, and the other party agreed. They had been together for so many years, and he believed that Ying Tang would not forget this soon. As long as she is willing toe back, he will make their rtionship public and will not let her be a lover who cannot be exposed. Ying Tang will be very happy when he hears this news. After the call was connected, Ying Tang, who had been with him for many years, failed to recognize his voice and asked him who he was. Therefore, Jiang Congjing gritted his teeth and reported his name. Feeling a silence there, Jiang Congjing felt much better. Maybe she didn''t expect to receive a call from him. It turns out to be Mr. Jiang. Its sote. Mr. Jiang called me. Whats the matter? At this moment, Ying Tangs voice sounded. Ying Tang, who is busy with his career and enjoys being a boss, has long forgotten about Jiang Congjing. Even, she felt that her brain had been filled with water, and she was willing to be Jiang Congjing''s assistant for so many years. Both Mr. Shen and the Second Young Master have said that with her abilities, she should have been in this position long ago as long as she was given the chance. So, Jiang Congjing was exploiting her in the past and was reluctant topensate her. He was a stingy guy. "Ying Tang, pleasee back." Jiang Congjing thought that Ying Tang was angry with him because he was being polite and unfamiliar. "It was my fault before. I apologize to you." Ying Tang was a little surprised, but she quickly came to her senses. Could this **** think it was a lot of trouble now and wanted to coax her to go back to work as a freeborer? The second young master told her about this. The Jiang family regarded him as freebor and thought he didn''t need money, so they didn''t give him any money at all. Although there was no shortage of food and clothing, he could buy whatever he wanted. But the second young master is an adult man and has made so many contributions, yet he has no liquidity of his own. It is incredible to think about it. This is simply an attempt to control the Second Young Master. Ying Tang didnt know, but she guessed some things correctly. "Mr. Jiang, what kind of joke are you talking about?" Ying Tang sneered, what does this Jiang Bapi think of her? She will go back after just one word from him? Jiang Congjing thought that Ying Tang was still angry with him in the past, so he softened his tone: "Ying Tang, since you left, I know that I can''t live without you." Chapter 3081: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (28) Chapter 3081: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (28) Chapter 3081 What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (28) Oh, tell me, Mr. Jiang, why cant you live without me? Jiang Congjing didn''t think too much and just talked about the things in his life and work. He felt that because of Yingtang''s liking for him, he should be happy to be remembered by him by doing these things. After hearing this, Ying Tang couldn''t help butugh: "Mr. Jiang, it''s not that you can''t live without me, it''s that youck an all-round nanny like me. One of them fired the nanny when he was unhappy. He wasn''t used to it, and... I want to get it back, you are beautiful. When I met such a stingy, stingy and heartless employer like you, I, Yingtang, was blinded before." "Mr. Jiang is so calcting. He thinks he can call an all-around nanny back with just one sentence? He doesn''t even offer a price. He''s so insincere and so stingy. How do you have such a face? Do you have the face of a city wall?" Jiang Congjing never expected Ying Tang to have such a reaction, so he quickly said: "Ying Tang, that''s not what I meant..." Even with all this, he really understood what Ying Tang was thinking. If I go back and dont do the things I did before, I will just be Mrs. Jiang who buys and buys every day, will you ept it? Jiang Congjing suddenly thought of Ruan Qing now and couldn''t answer for a while. "Haha... Mr. Jiang, if you want to find an all-round nanny, please estimate its value. People nowadays are not fools, and they are not as blind as I used to be. If you want to find such a person, you won''t pay enough if you don''t offer it." Some people go there. Then again, such a person may not be willing to be a nanny." "Mr. Jiang, if you have nothing else to do, just hang up. I''m going to bed and have to get up early to go to work tomorrow." Jiang Congjing quickly stopped: "Ying Tang, there is another reason why I want to ask you toe back. I have figured out my heart. I only care about you, and I don''t like Ruan Qing as much as before." Mr. Jiang, you still have a girlfriend. Its not good to say such things to other women. I, Ying Tang, dont do such things. Also, you have thoughts about me, but I have no thoughts about you. Isnt it good to make money? Wouldnt it be nice to be your own boss? How could she not figure out how to serve an arrogant, picky, bad-tempered man like Jiang Congjing, who was almost thirty years old? My younger brother has good physical strength, is handsome, and has a sweet mouth. He smells very good. Jiang Congjing wanted to say something else, but suddenly a young male voice came over the phone: "Sister Ying, who is Mr. Jiang?" Jiang Congjing:? ? ? Ying Tang: "It''s my first love, but he''s my substitute. I guess it''s because I''ve been having a bad time recently, and it reminds me of the time when I was blind." Oh, sister Ying is still thinking about him, right? Ying Tang denied: "How is it possible? I don''t like him a long time ago. Serving him is like serving an uncle. I don''t owe him anything. Wouldn''t it be nice to find someone who can make me happy?" Then can I make Sister Ying happy? "happy." Jiang Congjing couldn''t listen anymore and hung up the phone. Ying Tangughed out loud immediately, looked at the young man standing next to her holding the document, and raised his eyebrows: "It''s a pretty good performance." Unexpectedly, the young man approached Ying Tang and said, "Mr. Ying, I am young, have good physical strength, good looks, and can coax people. Please give me a chance." Yingtang: "Mr. Ying, give it a try. If you''re not satisfied, just throw me away. It''s you who have the power of life and death." Yingtang: What should I do? Im really tempted! But she is not such a casual person, and said: "You have good conditions, but the most important thing for me when choosing a partner is that the other person will cook delicious food." Chapter 3082: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (29) Chapter 3082: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (29) Since they are so busy at work, young people nowadays, especially boys, mostly eat takeaways. Even if you can cook, how often can you make delicious food? "Sister Ying, I should be your chosen partner. I really know these things. My dad is a chef in a five-star hotel, and my mom is a chef in a Western restaurant. I have been exposed to it since I was a child, and I have learned a little bit. It''s not top-notch, but it''s definitely good. Eat. If you dont believe it, take me home and try it right away. If you have any questions about me, you can try it in advance and stay if you are satisfied." Yingtang: Sister Ying, if you dont know how to speak, then you cant count. If you dont even give it a try, are you going to deny me? Facing the aggrieved 1.88-meter-tall man in front of him, Ying Tang had some doubts about life, but he did not refuse again: "Let''s make a deal first. If I''m not satisfied, you can get out of here." "good." I dont want to leave, so I will try my best to satisfy you. Ying Tang is in love. When Shen Yunhuai was free, he shared gossip with Qian Yan. What she didn''t expect was that this time it was gossip about Ying Tang. So I asked a few more questions and found out that the young man was in the hotel where his chef father worked. He met Ying Tang by chance and fell in love at first sight, so he went to thepany to apply for her assistant. In the end, for some reason, Ying Tang was really moved. "Jiang Congjing has been having a hard time recently, and Ying Tang will never have anything to do with him again." Shen Yunhuai said, "He even came to me recently to talk about it, trying to arouse my ability through misfortune." Its just that it didnt seed. Qian Yan asked: "How is Jiang''s current situation?" "It''s very bad. This system will probably be eliminated soon. I do have a n to make a new one ording to Jiang Congrui''s idea, but it will definitely require various changes. There is still a market in this area. It would be a pity to give up like this. . No matter what, this can be regarded as Jiang Congruis hard work. Qian Yan naturally had no objections to these arrangements, and heard Shen Yunhuai talking about various gossips about the Jiang family. He also talked about Jiang Congjing and Ruan Qing. The two were breaking up. This time it was Jiang Congjing who broke up, but Ruan Qing refused. To get rid of Ruan Qing, Jiang Congjing once again suffered a massive hemorrhage, which was even more than what Ying Tang had suffered that time. I guess his intestines are green now. Ruan Qing simply took the money and flew abroad immediately, just like before, never to appear in front of Jiang Congjing again. When Shen Yunhuai talked about this, he couldn''t help butugh and said: "He even came to me and said that he had seen the wrong person. He didn''t expect Ruan Qing to be this kind of person. Maybe he didn''t think that Ruan Qing was too smart and had already lost his temper. She knew what kind of person he was, so she didn''t agree to him. The reason why she agreed to Jiang Congjing''s pursuit this time was that she encountered difficulties. Since Jiang Congjing came to her door, she just took advantage of the situation. " "So, those actions of hers were all intentional?" Qian Yan asked. From Shen Yunhuai, she naturally knew all about Ruan Qing''s movements. When I was with Jiang Congjing, I was either shopping, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, buying, shopping, shopping, shopping, shopping, shopping, shopping, shopping, shopping, shopping, shopping, shopping, shopping, shopping, etc., keeping the posture of a Jiaojiao eldestdy. Shen Yunhuai said to her: "Almost, but she is not a servant." Qian Yan couldn''t help but think that Jiang Congjing should be the most miserable male protagonist in the world. As for Shen Ci, although the rtionship with Fang Nian is still not smooth, his career has still started with his hard work. Even Shen Yunhuai praised him. Shen Ci, who was serious and not a monster, still had merit. Ying Tang can no longer influence Sheng Jingyan, so Qian Yan doesn''t pay much attention to her and the Jiang family''s affairs. She only asionally hears Shen Yunhuai talk about the gossip there. Chapter 3083: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (30) Chapter 3083: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (30) Since they were not inexplicably controlled, the lives of Sheng Jingyan and Qiao Qingzhi became much calmer, and their already good rtionship was heating up even more. They dont know when a simr heroine will appear next, but Qianyan has solved the problem twice, and the two are very confident that the next one will be solved as well. Its just that what happened this time was somewhat beyond Qian Yans expectations, because what happened was different from what he remembered. When she received a call from the bodyguard, she had to go there immediately, even if it was already night. Sheng Jingyan is currently on a business trip in another city, and his current location is in a hotel. It was already early in the morning when Qian Yan rushed over. When the bodyguard heard that she had arrived, he did not dare to leave, so he gave her the room number. Knocking on the door, the door was opened immediately, and Qianyan saw the scene inside the house. Sheng Jingyan was sitting next to the bed. Lying on the bed was a drunk woman whose face was red and seemed to be unconscious. There is this woman in my memory, her name is Shi Qian, she is a very beautiful 18th-tier starlet. Its because I dont want to unspoken rules that I havent been able to get ahead in the industry for several years. There are many people who like her, but they all cause her a lot of obstacles because of her ignorance. Even though she was careful and cautious, she still fell into someone''s scheme. The original owner''s memories are mainly the memories of people rted to the Sheng family. He knows some of Shi Qian''s things because Sheng Jingyan came into contact with him. Looking at Shi Qians condition, it was obvious that he had been tricked. However, ording to the memory of the original owner, Shi Qian was tricked this time and failed to let the scheming person seed. Instead, she provoked her male protagonist by a strangebination of circumstances. This man''s name is Chi Lang, and as his name suggests, he is a dissolute yboy. Of course, as the male protagonist, he will definitely "correct" the heroer. Shi Qian actually ran into her brother''s room, which was a bit intriguing. She had already asked someone to investigate before and found that Chi Lang was indeed staying in this hotel, which was quite far away from this room. Qianyan''s suspicious eyes fell on Shi Qian, and the bodyguard beside her whispered to her: "The doctor has been invited and she has taken medicine." Qian Yan nodded slightly. She was not worried about what would happen between Sheng Jingyan and Shi Qian. He was the infatuated male co-star of the script. He will only give and not get any response from the heroine. Inviting a doctor and giving him medicine were probably what Sheng Jingyan ordered. Seeing that he was still carefully guarding the bedside, he was really amused. "Miss Sheng, what should we do now?" the bodyguard whispered. He had discovered that Mr. Sheng was asionally abnormal and not like him, so it was no wonder that he asked them to watch. Sheng Jingyans secretary then said, Mr. Sheng has an important banquet to attend tomorrow. If he cant go then, I will go. The secretary has seen Qian Yan deal with this before, so he is no longer worried. He also knows that Qian Yan ns to send Mr. Sheng to the hospital for two days. This is what he does every time Mr. Sheng has a seizure, and this is what he personally allows. Qian Yan confirmed Shi Qian''s situation and saw that the other person was indeed asleep, so he knocked Sheng Jingyan unconscious with a needle. Bodyguard: Im used to it. Secretary: Me too. The bodyguards sent Sheng Jingyan back to the Sheng family''s private hospital overnight. Qian Yan stayed here, looking through the information given by the secretary, and asking about what happened that night. Mr. Sheng came back from outside, and there was this youngdy lying in the room. The secretary said, Mr. Sheng became different at that moment, as if he still knew this youngdy. See you tomorrow Chapter 3084: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (31) Chapter 3084: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (31) In the early morning, Shi Qian woke up from a deep sleep. When she opened her eyes, she saw the ceiling, and immediately closed her eyes and thought. When she felt that there was nothing strange about her body and that she was even wearing her clothes, she breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, she felt that Sheng Jingyan was indeed the Sheng Jingyan she knew. Only Sheng Jingyan would stick to his principles at this time and not take advantage of others. They are both human beings, but Chi Lang and Sheng Jingyan are different. When I saw a woman who came to my door, even though I knew she had been tricked, my first time was not to find other solutions, but to put my arms around her and enter the room. Shi Qian was a little lucky. Fortunately, she was reborn at the critical moment. If she had been a littleter, she might have had something to do with Chi Lang again. Its fine now. Meeting Sheng Jingyan again, this time no matter whether she is attracted to Sheng Jingyan or not, she will catch him and will not miss such a good person again. Following Chi Lang, there is no shortage of material things, but she can only be one of his women. He even ended his rtionship with her inexplicablyter. Those people thought that she had fallen out of favor and Chi Lang no longer cared about her, so they began to suppress her in various ways. She happened identally on the set. An actress on the crew couldn''t stand her and tripped her. As a result, she came back to life. This time she did not have any entanglement with Chi Lang, but reunited with Sheng Jingyan. She would never experience the things she had experienced before again. I remember that Sheng Jingyan treated her differently. Once he knew about her situation, he would definitely help her. After thinking about this, Shi Qian opened her eyes. She had felt someone in the room before. She sat up and looked forward. Her emotions were brewing, but when she saw that the person sitting there was not Sheng Jingyan, her words got stuck in her throat. Qianyan felt it when Shi Qian woke up. Seeing that the other party seemed to be still thinking about something, she had no intention of disturbing him. Now seeing Shi Qian''s astonished expression, I was already convinced that Shi Qian''s appearance here was not idental, but intentional. Qian Yan didnt say anything, just looked at Shi Qian quietly. Toki Qian is an actor after all. His stunned expressionsted only for a moment, but he quickly adjusted himself. He looked at Qian Yan a little at a loss. Miss, may I ask where this is? What happened here? Shi Qian really doesnt know Qian Yan, and her mind is still a little confused. Did she remember the room number wrong? I think should not be. Or maybe Sheng Jingyan didn''t live in this room? "You entered the wrong roomst night." Qian Yan''s eyes were always on Shi Qian''s face, "The hygiene in this hotel is sloppy. Fortunately, you came here. If you ran into other rooms, you wouldn''t know. What will happen? As for why you were able to enter this room, the hotel has investigated and found out that there was a card stuck in the gap in the room and it was not closed tightly. " The key is that this card really fell into the gap identally and has nothing to do with Shi Qian. Qian Yan is not surprised by this. After all, Shi Qian is also a person simr to the heroine. If the other party changes, other conditions will definitely change with it. In short, it will definitely change in a direction that is beneficial to her. She had also seen the surveince of Shi Qian entering this room before. On the surface, she had been tricked. She found this room in a daze, leaned towards the door, and entered in all at once. Chapter 3085: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (32) Chapter 3085: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (32) As for what Shi Qian was thinking at that time, the other party should know it very well. There is no evidence, and Shi Qian probably wont admit it. Qian Yan was just a little curious as to why Shi Qian came directly to her brother. It seemed that she was targeting her brother. Are you okay? Qian Yan asked. Shi Qian replied nkly: "It''s okay." For a moment, her heart was indescribablyplicated. Being interrupted like this, her mind was confused. Failing to meet Sheng Jingyan again means that all the ns he had thought about before can no longer be carried out. "I''m sorry, something happenedst night and I went to the wrong room." Shi Qian exined that no matter who lived in this room, she couldn''t ask directly. The purpose is so obvious that people will know what is going on as soon as they hear it. She could only pretend not to know, she walked into this room identally. There is also Sheng Jingyan, so how should she meet Sheng Jingyan? I can remember that Sheng Jingyan lived here because after the incident with Chi Lang in the previous life, they passed by here in the morning and happened to see Sheng Jingyaning out of the room. She has no other information about Sheng Jingyan. But one thing is certain, Sheng Jingyan was single at the time. Shi Qian lowered her eyes, no matter what, she would never let go of such a good man like Sheng Jingyan again. It''s just that I can''t do anything today. Given how special Sheng Jingyan was to her back then, there should still be a chance to awaken those memories when we meet again in the future. "I''m sorry to disturb you. My name is Shi Qian. I will pay for the losses caused to you." Shi Qian said, no matter who the young girl in front of her is, her identity is definitely not simple to live in this room. "I don''t know, Miss Whats your name? No matter what, its because I have your room that I can avoid other things happening to me. Qianyan said: "My surname is Sheng, Sheng Qianyan." Shi Qian was surprised inwardly, is her surname also Sheng? Before, she had prepared for the worst, whether this young girl would have something to do with Sheng Jingyan. Now that I heard that the other party''s surname was Sheng, I felt much more rxed. I smiled and said a lot of thanks, and briefly recounted what happened yesterday. Qian Yan was not interested in this. After bing suspicious, she checked Shi Qian''s soul state, and it turned out to be exactly what she thought. There are still reborn people in this world, and things are getting a little interesting. After the previous two incidents, Qian Yan actually had a new idea. The first two times were considered as methods to defeat each one, but they cannot be solved once and for all. If she has to solve it every time, she doesn''t mind the trouble. This is what she came for in the first ce. But for Sheng Jingyan, he still lives in worry. Who knows if there will be any idents. So, Qian Yan wanted to change the approach. The reason why he didn''t take immediate action was because things happened too fast this time, or because of Shi Qian''s rebirth. Shi Qian also noticed that Qian Yan did not like to be approached by others. He did not want to talk to her more and did not ask for anypensation from her. He was very sensible and contacted his agent, said goodbye and left. On the way to leave with her agent, Shi Qian was still thinking about who Sheng Qianyan was. With a family background like Sheng Jingyan''s, there should be rtively little information online. Unexpectedly, she found it on the Inte. She waspletely rxed when she learned that Sheng Qianyan was Sheng Jingyan''s sister. In fact, she was able to search because of Qian Yans ability in thepany, and now she also attends some asions. Chapter 3086: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (33) Chapter 3086: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (33) Qian Yan settled Sheng Jing Yans remaining matters perfectly before preparing to return. Sheng Jingyan was still in the hospital. He had been given a needle by Qian Yan before, and he couldn''t wake up until she untied it herself. When she arrived, Shen Yunhuai was also there. Seeing Shen Yunhuai, Qian Yan looked him up and down and felt very embarrassed. Shen Yunhuai raised his face and smiled: "What''s the problem?" Except for the unconscious Sheng Jingyan, they were the only ones in the ward. Qian Yan asked directly: "Have you had another split recently?" Shen Yunhuai was stunned for a moment, and then quickly remembered what Qian Yan meant, and suddenly felt dumbfounded, he said: "How can it be so easy? It was just a coincidence before. Jiang Congrui hasn''te back yet, and I don''t know if he wille back. If we split up again, I dont know if we can take care of it. "It''s possible." Qian Yan said with certainty that she could do it, and the prime minister who was not weak in strength could also do it. She didnt believe that the prime minister epted such a task and would only split one consciousness and go out to y, at least three or more, otherwise it would be boring. Shen Yunhuai didn''t know why Qian Yan had so much confidence in him, but he was also very happy. He turned around and looked at his future uncle lying there, and he couldn''t help but feel a little pity. There was no way to solve this problem all at once, and he could only feel sorry for his future uncle from time to time. Just when Qian Yan was about to let Sheng Jingyan wake up, she noticed that Shen Yunhuai''s face stiffened. She stopped moving and stared at Shen Yunhuai without blinking. Shen Yunhuai blinked at her, and before he could say anything, Qian Yan asked, "Split?" Shen Yunhuai: "It''s split." Shen Yunhuai looked a little serious. "The situation is urgent. We''ll talk about itter. I have to concentrate on that." Qian Yan didn''t say anything. He took back the silver needle, pulled up a chair and sat down, waiting quietly. She took out her phone and checked the time, then put it back. When Shen Yunhuai came back to her senses, she looked at the time again and saw that an hour had passed. "How is it?" Qian Yan asked. She finally understood that in the task that the Prime Minister took on, the bodies that the separated consciousnesses would possess would be in danger every time. Speaking of which, Shen Yunhuai''s identity should be the safest. Shen Yunhuai took a breath and then said: "Fortunately, we have finally avoided the death crisis. There is no problem over there now. The person is already lying in the ambnce. His hand is broken and there are many abrasions on his body. He may also be injured." Some minor concussions will be fine after a while." Even though Shen Yunhuai said it so easily, Qian Yan could clearly feel that the previous situation was very dangerous. If you focus all your consciousness on this side, you wont feel the pain there. Qian Yan reminded. Shen Yunhuai nodded slightly, noticing the sudden change in Qian Yan''s eyes. Qian Yan saw it, and the meaning in his eyes was: I didn''t expect you to care about me so much, I''m very happy. Qianyan doesnt dodge, but is he concerned about whats going on with his own people? Shen Yunhuai persisted for a while, but then he couldn''t hold on anymore. Who could hold it back when being stared at by the person he liked? After concentrating, Shen Yunhuai briefly talked about the situation over there. "I spent ten minutes sorting out the memories there," Shen Yunhuai said. "The identity of that body is quite important. It is Chi Yu, the current head of the Chi family. Chi family is mainly involved in film and television entertainment. , it seems that I need to learn more about an industry. The car I encountered just now suddenly lost control, so I said the situation was more urgent." Chapter 3087: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (34) Chapter 3087: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (34) Chapter 3087 What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (34) "Speaking of which, since I woke up from aa, my reaction ability in all aspects has be much faster, otherwise I wouldn''t be able toplete such a dangerous action today." Shen Yunhuai said with lingering fear. After all, it was a car that jumped out of control. One disadvantage is that Shattered to pieces, miraculously hepleted it. While doing these things, he even had a feeling that he would definitely seed. Every step seems to have been carefully calcted by the brain countless times. Could it be that this is the special ability he gained after waking up? It seems not surprising that Sheng Jingyan would encounter such bizarre things and that he would acquire some special abilities. Doesnt Yan Meizi also have some powerful abilities? After briefly exining the matter, Shen Yunhuai looked at Sheng Jingyan, who was still unconscious on the hospital bed, and asked Qianyan: "This Jingyan incident is not rted to the Chi family, right? I just found out that the Chi family There are just two people, one is Chi Yu and the other is Chi Lang, they are uncle-nephew, Chi Yu is a few years older than Chi Lang and is Chi Langs brother-inw." So, will this Chi Lang be the choice for the male lead? Qian Yan raised his eyes and nodded: "Yes, it''s Chi Lang. The heroine''s name is Shi Qian. Last night was supposed to be the first time the two of them met, but this time something happened with the heroine and she didn''t meet Chi Lang. .Perhaps it is to pave the way for Chi Lang. There will still be danger when Chi meets this uncle." Because of Sheng Jingyan''s bizarre experience and Shen Yunhuai''s interest in Qian Yan, after getting involved, he also used Jiang Congrui''s body to write crazy novels about "the domineering president fell in love with me" as a supplement. knowledge in this area. In this type of novels, some male protagonists will be arranged to receive various benefits by ident, which can be regarded as improving their status and character, and may also lead to growth. In short, it is to pave the way for the rtionship between the two. For example, Jiang Congrui. ording to his inference, if Jiang Congrui really died, Ying Tang would definitely me himself and feel that it was his fault. Given Jiang Congjing''s temperament, he would me himself and Ying Tang for not being optimistic about others, so the two of them had a hard time getting over it. Went into all kinds of troubles for a while, Jiang Congjing will deal with thepany''s affairs first. Jiang Congrui is dead, but hisputer is still there, and Jiang Conjing can find things about the core of the system from it. Shen Yunhuai checked the things in theputer. In fact, Jiang Congrui had alreadypleted the final work. However, he felt that it was not perfect, so he did not take it out. Now that he has taken over, knowing what Jiang Congrui is thinking and how the Jiang family treats him, these things must not be taken out again. If you want to use it, it must be used in thepany established in the name of Jiang Congrui and Yingtang. Speaking of which, the Jiang family discovered that he was reading novels under Jiang Congrui''s shell. Now they arepletely disappointed in him and feel that he will never get better. He felt funny when he recalled the wonderful expressions of all the Jiang family members at that time. "Now that you''ve stood up to this uncle, just live and help take care of his family business." Qian Yan said, "I n to use a different method this time." She looked at Sheng Jingyan''s position, "Life is so long , I cant be asked to solve it every time. Ive tried it twice, but that can only be a temporary solution, but it cant prevent this kind of thing from happening. So I changed my mind. Shen Yunhuai was curious: "What are you going to do?" Qian Yan lowered his eyes: "I feel like I walked into a misunderstanding from the beginning." Chapter 3088: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (35) Chapter 3088: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (35) "My brother has the script of an infatuated male supporting actor. I help him solve every trouble, and it will not destroy the fact that he is an infatuated male supporting actor. As long as others can''t fail, they will still encounter countless such things. If others Is the device broken?" Shen Yunhuai understood what he said, but found it difficult to do it: "How to make Jing Yan lose his character? It''s easy to knock him out. It''s very difficult to control his behavior." . Especially, Sheng Jingyan was controlled by something at that time,pletely falling into the role of an infatuated male supporting actor. Qian Yan raised his eyes: "I can do it." I hypnotized him. Shen Yunhuai paused. He didn''t think Qian Yan was lying. He just felt that her ability was more powerful than he imagined. He is not afraid, nor is he scared, but is a little worried that he is not worthy enough. What if she is attracted to someone else? No, he should be more interesting so far, right? He did not believe that there could be anyone in the world who could separate and realize other people''s bodies just like him. Qian Yan noticed what Shen Yunhuai was thinking about, tilted his head and asked, "What are you thinking about?" "I''m thinking that no one in this world can attract you more than me." Shen Yunhuai was still immersed in his thoughts and answered subconsciously. After answering, he realized something was wrong. When he met Qian Yan''s eyes, he felt ufortable all over and reached out to touch his forehead. Obviously he is not such a careless person, but he seems to have no secrets to hide in front of her. System 666: [Haha, he is obviously a scheming person who specializes in pretending to be stupid and sweet to attract the host, but he actually got an advantage here and behaved well. Record it, record it all. I really cant find anyone else who attracts me more than you. Qian Yan said seriously. Shen Yunhuai''s difort disappeared instantly, and he almost lost his eyes when heughed. System 666: Bah! He is still the clown. Sheng Jiawei: Brother 6, lets y games. System 666: [Come on,e on, our cooperation will definitely defeat the opponent, even if there is a novice like H121, it doesnt matter. Speaking of which, you are the first wish maker I have met who ys games so well. ] Sheng Jiawei: "After all, I am an old gamer. If it hadn''t been for what happened to my brother, I would have stayed at home and yed games all my life. Anyway, I have the conditions to lie down, so why be so tired." System 666: [It means, open. At Shen Yunhuai, he said tentatively: "Then can the rtionship between us go further?" While speaking, he also took out a box from his pocket: "I have prepared further gifts." Even after entering the game interface, System 666 still couldn''t hold it back and took a sip. No matter how good the character was, he would make him look stupid. Qian Yan took the brocade box, which contained a pair of gemstone earrings, and put it into the bag. She took out the silver needle from her bag and pricked Sheng Jingyan twice. Although she didn''t say much, Shen Yunhuai understood and consciously moved over and stood next to Qian Yan. Sheng Jingyan opened his eyes and saw that Shen Yunhuai looked like he was his sister, almost like a carp standing up and beating him up. Brother, lets change our strategy this time. Qian Yans voice suddenly made Sheng Jingyan lose his temper. He asked: What shall we do this time? He felt a little lucky in his heart. Fortunately, he was an infatuated male partner who didn''t get anything from the heroine. Otherwise, I dont know what would have happened in yesterdays situation. Fortunately. I thought it would not affect the move, but now he is not sure, who knows if there will be any idents in the future. He is a little afraid, afraid of doing something he does not want and being separated from the person he likes again. See you tomorrow Chapter 3089: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (36) Chapter 3089: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (36) "Hypnotize me?" Sheng Jingyan was a little surprised, "And then let me face them by myself?" Qian Yan nodded affirmatively: "After I hypnotize you, once someone simr to the heroine appears and you have the emotion to help them, you will have a different reaction than before, and your role as the infatuated male supporting actor willpletely copse." Sheng Jingyan blinked and copsedpletely? Okay, that''s great. He didn''t want this role at all. Will that have an impact on Qing Zhi? Qian Yan shook his head: "No, only when someone simr to the heroine appears and you have the emotion to help them, will you have a different reaction." The so-called hypnosis is nothing more than her mental suggestion to Sheng Jingyan, just like in the past, she controlled certain people with special hobbies in some worlds. Whatever those people like, she will control them to do those things forever. Qian Yan himself never thought that one day his mental power could be used like this. Hearing that it had no impact on Qiao Qingzhi, Sheng Jingyan could not agree with it. As for why Qian Yan does this, what''s wrong with his sister who likes to study all kinds of weird things and knows how to do weird things? He and his dad both got the script for the role of an infatuated male actor. Can''t his sister have some other adventures? Even if his sister is Feng Aotian''s original Feng, he canpletely ept it. His sister''s IQ is higher than him, so it''s normal for her to suddenly be serious and be powerful. What Sheng Jingyan didn''t know was that his highly intelligent sister was having a great time ying games with System 666, killing the opponent. In the hospital, Qian Yan first hypnotized Sheng Jingyan, which was actually a mental suggestion for him. After Qian Yan handed over the follow-up matters to Sheng Jingyan, he went directly to thepany. Fortunately, something suddenly happened to him, and it didn''t happen often that the girl at home took the me. Qianyan handled everything perfectly, so the people in thepany didn''t suspect anything, thinking that he might have something urgent suddenly. Aftering out of the hospital, Qianyan nned to go home. Shen Yunhuai wanted to go back with her, but he had just separated into a body that realized Chi Yu. There were still a lot of troubles over there, and he himself had something to be busy with, so he had to leave first. On the way, he was thinking about where to go for the first date, and he must make time for it then. Thinking of the first date, Shen Yunhuai thought of the second and third time...from engagement to marriage, who to invite... Thinking of this, he suddenly paused. When he gets married, should he invite the other two? Isnt it a little bad to see yourself getting married? Now, he extremely hopes that Jiang Congrui and Chi Yu cane back before getting married. I dont know if they cane back. If they really cante back, he cant help but invite himself. After all, one of them is a partner. Difficult to do! Forget it, lets see whats going on with Chi Yu first. Shen Yunhuai opened his eyes, bearing Chi Yu''s shell. He was now lying in the hospital, and the doctor had taken care of his physical condition. He nced at the ward, and there was no one else there for the time being. At this moment, the door of the ward was pushed open, and a young man walked in with fast steps, and met Shen Yunhuai''s eyes. The young man''s originally tense face suddenly rxed. This young man is the Chi Lang mentioned by Shen Yunhuai before, the nephew of this body. Chi Lang quickly walked to the bed: "Uncle, are you okay?" I received a call saying that your car suddenly lost control and you jumped out of the car, which shocked me. Chapter 3090: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (37) Chapter 3090: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (37) You know, it''s on the highway. At that time, his mind was very confused and he immediately thought of the worst oue. Its not that he cursed his brother-inw, but in that case, there was a high chance that he would not be able to save his life. When he received the call, he didn''t want to pay attention to the subsequent news. He didn''t even dare to read the subsequent news, let alone answer the phone. He just wanted to rush to the hospital to see it in person, with some expectations in his heart. When he came to the hospital, he met his uncle''s assistant and found out that he was injured and there was no big problem. He would be fine after a while. "Uncle, just hope you''re fine." Chi Lang confirmed that his uncle was really fine, and returned to hiszy appearance, sitting aside, picking up an apple and peeling it, "Would you like some fruit? I''ll give it to you." Cut one off." Chi Lang is in a good mood as his only rtive is still there. At this time, he didn''t want to run outside. After such a big thing happened, he was not in the mood to hang out with those gangster friends. Who knows how ups and downs his mood is today? You can tell by how fiercely his hands shaking when peeling apples. Leave it alone, I dont want to eat it for the moment. Shen Yunhuai said. In just a short period of contact, he basically figured out Chi Langs temperament. Usually he is a bit indifferent and has many shorings, but his nature is not bad. He is very close to and cares about Chi Yu, his only uncle. Otherwise, Chi Lang would not havee here in such a whirlwind of travels due to his fun-loving and appearance-conscious nature. The clothes were wrinkled, dusty and partially worn, and looked like they had been dropped. Her hair was messy, and there were tears in the corners of her eyes. She had obviously cried secretly. Now that he has determined who Chi Lang is, Shen Yunhuai also has some thoughts on how to deal with the male protagonist Chi Lang. Chi Yu still loves this nephew who is almost a few years old. Shen Yunhuai doesn''t care whether there will be an intersection between Chi Lang and his heroine Shi Qian, that''s Chi Lang''s own business. He has read countless Ba Zong novels. ording to Chi Lang''s original plot, after his only rtive, his uncle, died, he grew up overnight and had to support the entire Chi family, which was all his uncle''s hard work. Some of his hobbies have remained the same, that is, yboy. Hepetes with his little lovers, and the heroine Shi Qian is one of them. After all, his personality is that of a yboy. But the heroine is different after all. It will give Chi Lang, a person who has lost his only rtive, a very special feeling, so he will never forget her. After losing their loved ones and experiencing various setbacks with the people they loved, they finally got together happily. As for meeting this brother-inw Chi, it paved the way for the male protagonists career, growth and emotional foundation. It''s really **** up. Now that his consciousness has split to this point, first of all, there is no need to be busy with his career. Chi Lang cant even think about growing up overnight if his rtives are still there. With a tall man on top, it''s strange that this guy can even think about making progress. Chi Yu couldn''t stand Chi Lang''s **** problem, and neither could Shen Yunhuai. But it doesn''t matter, because Chi Lang is not deceiving the girl''s feelings. He is the color of a good family, everyone gets what they need. As for how the rtionship with the heroine Shiqian was supposed to be, it should be more of a plot and cannot be generalized with other women. But Yanyan said before that the first time Chi Lang and the heroine Shi Qian crossed paths was probably because the heroine herself had thrown him off. Now the heroine is eyeing his uncle. It seems that he doesn''t like Chi Lang anymore. Chapter 3091: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (38) Chapter 3091: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (38) Chapter 3091 What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (38) Brother-inw, what are you staring at me for? Have you note to your senses yet, thinking you cant see me anymore? Chi Lang came closer, and a face still stained with dust and tears came close to him, making Shen Yunhuais eyelids twitch. "Go away." Shen Yunhuai said quickly, "Just sit there and talk." Okay. Chi Lang sat back obediently. Shen Yunhuai shook his head. Who knew he looked like a lustful boy? These two uncles and nephews are also very interesting. One is not a womanizer at all, and the other is a yboy. Shen Yunhuai was silent for a while, but Chi Yu still had an idea in his mind. He hoped that Chi Lang could grow up, not to mention be promising, but at least be able to help with some things in thepany. Always immersed in wine and **** is not a problem, it is also harmful to the body. Xiao Lang, you should be sensible now. Shen Yunhuai suddenly spoke, which startled Chi Lang. If his brother-inw hadn''t been here, he was sure that there would be no problem, and he really thought that the other party was going to exin the funeral arrangements. Chi Lang didn''t jump when he thought that this situation almost happened, and remained silent without speaking. I am lucky today. If something happens to me if I am not lucky, how will you deal with such a big stall? ording to thew of the male protagonist in the novel, he can cope with it, but if you think about the bitterness in it, you will know how difficult it is. "Don''t always think about drinking, having fun, and immersing yourself in beauty. You should know very well what your little lovers and fair-weather friends are nning." Chi Lang was silent. Naturally, he knew very well, so he never got distracted, but he just spent money to buy some happiness. He is happy and so are they. Do you know why Im so desperate to survive? Chi Lang looked up and heard Shen Yunhuai say: "I was thinking, if you can''t survive and leave such a big stall here, what will you do? A piece of fat like Chi''s, everyone wants to take a bite, you Whether you can cope with it or not. It''s also lucky that I saved my life." Chi Lang blurted out: "For the sake of my brother-inw, you can live a good life. I can''t work hard. If I work hard, you won''t live so hard when you encounter danger... Bah, bah, bah, you will definitely not encounter danger again." " "If you could do something for me, what happened today wouldn''t have happened at all. I don''t have to rush between two ces. We can each be responsible for one ce. If you can do everything a little slower, maybe you can check it out. There are some minor problems with the car." When Shen Yunhuai spoke, he had thought that this kid would be so quibbling, and had already thought of how to deal with it. Chi Lang was speechless now. "The doctor said I''m still a little overworked." Shen Yunhuai rubbed his forehead with his non-fractured hand, "If something happens this time, do you want me to handle thepany''s affairs in the hospital bed? Shouldn''t I share the burden? ? Chi Lang thought about the scene where his uncle was still having a meeting in the hospital bed, and he was stunned for a moment: "Then what can I do? I don''t know much about thepany." I asked you to go before, but you didnt go? Chi Lang spread his hands: "Isn''t there a brother-inw?" With my uncle here, I dont have to worry about anything. He can still work hard and just be a free fish. But now that the uncle is injured and looks a little tired, it seems not good for him to y anymore. He is just an uncle, what if he is really exhausted? "From today on, you will stay with me and follow me to handle thepany''s affairs. I need to cultivate myself. I will dictate everything and you will execute it." Shen Yunhuai said. Chi Lang had to agree to wait until his uncle is well before going to y. It will be harder during this period. Chapter 3092: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (39) Chapter 3092: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (39) Chi Lang is just as his name suggests. He loves to y a lot. Now I am taking care of thepanys affairs and he has no time to y. Shen Yunhuai often shares what happened there with Qian Yan recently. "Shi Qian has no intention of looking for Chi Lang. She deliberately avoided him before. Is she nning to give up on him? Logically speaking, this is her male lead, and there must be good results in the end. How could it be?" Shen Yunhuai asked. Qian Yan said: "Shi Qian should be reborn, but maybe the point of rebirth is wrong." "Is this so? In other words, the point of her rebirth is not the time when she and Chi Lang have achieved sess?" At least with the help of Jiang Congrui''s shell, he had read countless novels about overbearing presidents, and he still understood this routine. Thats right, she wont consider Chi Lang in the short term. Shen Yunhuai said in surprise: "You mean, if there is no result on Sheng Jingyan''s side, she will still consider Chi Lang?" "Shi Qian, who has never had any entanglements with Chi Lang, has never enjoyed the benefits of being in the circle with Chi Lang, and has suffered all kinds of hardships without Chi Lang''s help, might not choose this way. Shi Qian now , thats not necessarily the case. Now Shi Qian, what Qian Yan sees is a man who is ambitious and eager to stand at the top. Based on Shi Qian''s previous performance, she could guess some of the other person''s experiences. Qian Yan was chatting with Shen Yunhuai when he suddenly felt that the mental energy left behind by Sheng Jingyan was touched, and he quickly concentrated on following him. Now Sheng Jingyan is a Sheng Jingyan who wants to break the role of the infatuated male supporting actor after being hypnotized by her spirit. Sheng Jingyan was at a banquet, and Shi Qian was also there. Shi Qian was able toe here because she found out that Sheng Jingyan would be here. However, she was able toe because she agreed toe to thepany to participate in the entertainment. On the surface, it was apromise. ording to her n, as long as Sheng Jingyan is here and sees someone taking advantage of her, he will definitely help. After learning that she was in difficulty, Sheng Jingyan would not ignore it. In addition, the other person is a little special to her. As long as she shows a little bit of dependence on him, the next development of the two of them will be more logical. However, the banquet had been going on for a while, and Sheng Jingyan didn''t notice her at all, and didn''t even look at her. Shi Qian knew that this was not going to work, so she reacted a little too loudly when Mr. Zhang asked her to drink, and even made some ambiguous moves, which immediately attracted the attention of many people. She had been secretly paying attention to Sheng Jingyan''s side and realized that he had seen what was going on here. His eyes turned red and he began to argue with Mr. Zhang, looking stubborn and unwilling to admit defeat. Mr. Zhang is indeed a good-natured person, but everyone there made an agreement with him, and this time he came here voluntarily. In the end, before he had even had two drinks, the other party made such a big fuss regardless of his face, which made him very embarrassed. Miss Shi is going back on her word, it seems there is no need for us to cooperate. Shi Qian blushed and defended: "Thepany only asked me to discuss cooperation with Mr. Zhang, and didn''t say anything else. I thought thepany knew my character and wouldn''t do such a thing, but I didn''t expect..." "Ms. Shi has been in this circle for so long, don''t you still understand what''s going on? Come to talk about cooperation, of course it''s not just about cooperation. Miss Shi seems very insincere when she says this." Shi Qian was very upset. This old Sepi would not havee to this banquet if she hadn''t wanted to use him to reunite with Sheng Jingyan. Chapter 3093: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (40) Chapter 3093: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (40) If she had a choice, she would definitely note into contact with this old pervert. However, she was very eager in her heart, fearing that something unexpected would happenter. With such an opportunity right in front of her, she couldn''t miss it. Furthermore, the more rude this old woman was to her, the more she attracted Sheng Jingyan''s attention, and her goal was achieved. It''s just that things seemed to be beyond Shi Qian''s expectations. She argued with Mr. Zhang for a while. Sheng Jingyan clearly saw it but had no intention of taking action. She even saw him moving his legs, and then he turned around and started chatting with other people, as if he didn''t notice at all. Didnt the other party recognize it? If Sheng Jingyan didn''t help to save the situation today, she would basically not be able to attend a banquet of this level. Before, Shi Qian thought that he had everything under control and that he had the winning ticket, and he couldn''t help but feel panicked. Seeing that Sheng Jingyan really had no intention ofing over, Shi Qian gritted his teeth, scolded Mr. Zhang first, picked up his skirt and rushed in the direction of Sheng Jingyan, hoping to bump into Sheng Jingyan and meet again by chance. Unexpectedly, Sheng Jingyan, who was hypnotized by Qianyan''s spirit, reacted very quickly. When he saw someone rushing towards him, he turned around and moved his position. Shi Qian ran straight out and bumped into a waiter, causing him to fall over on his back. Shi Qian fell to the ground in a panic. He couldn''t believe that it was Sheng Jingyan who had just moved so fast. It should be a coincidence, right? She was a little dazed after the fall. She raised her head and looked around, especially at the position of Sheng Jingyan. Seeing that Sheng Jingyan was about to move away, Shi Qian knew that if she didn''t call someone, she would really miss it. If she didn''t have Sheng Jingyan to help deal with the subsequent troubles, thepany would definitely hide herpletely. Brother Jing Yan? Sheng Jingyan took a sip of wine and looked around with some surprise. Others also looked at him in surprise. Seeing that he didn''t understand, they even reminded him loudly: "Mr. Sheng, it seems that the youngdy who fell down is calling you. Do you know her?" Sheng Jingyan then looked at Shi Qian, who was lying on the ground in an extremely embarrassed state, and fell into deep thought. Under Shi Qian''s expectant eyes, he asked, "Do I know you?" Shi Qian''s heart suddenly went cold. She shouldn''t have recognized her that morning in her previous life. Later, I saw that after she and Chi Lang ended their rtionship, she encountered many difficulties and even helped her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have yed that role in the crew. At that time, the other party was willing to help her and had no intention of repaying her. If she didn''t really like him, this would be the best choice. But now she has figured out that Sheng Jingyan is the best. Whether she likes it or not, with such a person as her backing, she will not be bullied no matter how she mixes in the circle. But why is Sheng Jingyan so unfamiliar with her now? Could it be that without the meeting that morning, the other party would not have recognized her? Had I known...it would be better to do something with Chi Lang first and temporarily use the other party''s resources to develop. When Chi Lang wants to terminate the rtionship with her, he will reunite with Sheng Jingyan. Then he just won''t reject him. But, there is no use regretting now. Shi Qian''s face turned ugly. Brother Jing Yan, I am Shi Qian. Shi Qiany on the ground in grievance. In her two lifetimes, she had never been so embarrassed. If Sheng Jingyan didn''t have a special attitude towards her today, she would really be a joke. Shi Qian thought that even if Sheng Jingyan was no longer as special to her as before, he should at least be a gentleman and help her when he saw her on the ground, right? As long as Sheng Jingyan helps her, the situation will be much better today. But, he didnt! Not only did he not, he was still staring at her face and trying to remember it! Shi Qian almost had a ferocious expression on her face, but with so many people there, she had to manage her expression well and could only show confusion and grievance. Howe the gentle Sheng Jingyan disappeared? Why did Sheng Jingyan be like this? No, after Sheng Jingyan recognized her in his previous life, he was very gentle every time he talked to her. That was not the case. He will definitely remember it, and when he does, he will definitely change his attitude. She is waiting! See you tomorrow Chapter 3094: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (41) Chapter 3094: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (41) The banquet was very quiet. Sheng Jingyan just stared at Shi Qian''s face and thought for a minute. The people present also watched with interest. Mr. Zhang, who was a little nervous at first, couldn''t help but snorted after seeing Sheng Jingyan for so long without thinking about it. He said why Shi Qian went back on her word and agreed to attend the banquet with him. Wasn''t that a tacit thing? The result was that I saw Sheng Jingyan. Yes, if the other party really had something to do with Sheng Jingyan, he would definitely not do anything and would be polite. But looking at Sheng Jingyan, it seemed that he had not thought of this person yet. Let him lose such a big face, and in the future, the woman Shi Qian will never be considered in the scripts of hiswork. If you don''t want to, just don''t want to. Why make such a big fuss? I dont know how long this joke has been passed down by people in the industry. "Brother Jing Yan, have you forgotten me?" Shi Qian was really anxious now. She was too confident in herself and thought she could control everything, leaving no room for anything. If Sheng Jingyan doesn''t help her today, the consequences will be disastrous. Sheng Jingyan remembered it. After all, he always had a good memory and could not forget the people he had met. So he said, "I remember, it turns out you are here too. I didn''t notice it just now." Shi Qian thought to herself, since you noticed it, shouldn''t you be a gentleman and pick her up? She was still holding a wine ss and talking. Is this still the Sheng Jingyan in her memory? She could already feel the ridicule of those around her. Sheng Jingyan came to his senses and asked Shi Qian, "Why don''t you get up?" Toki Qian''s eyes widened uncontrobly, what? The onlookers were also stunned, a little surprised that Sheng Jingyan could still be such a straight man. Shi Qian''s face was really red now, and she made a random excuse: "I fell on my leg and couldn''t get up. I also wanted to get up." Everyone turned their attention to Sheng Jingyan again. Anyone who was not stupid knew that Shi Qian seemed to be relying on Sheng Jingyan and wanted to see what his reaction would be next. As a man, at this time, most people would probably act like a gentleman, no matter what the purpose of this woman is. Even Mr. Zhang, who was very angry just now, felt that if it were him, he wouldn''t mind giving Shi Qian a hand in front of so many people. However, Shi Qian has just lost his face, so he will not act like this kind person. He is very handsome, has money, and can invest in scripts to seduce young stars. But if he doesn''t want to, he won''t force it. If something happens, he will be finished. He could still tell the difference between feeling good for a while or feeling good for a lifetime. "You are a guest, and you are surrounded by waiters. Why don''t you ask them for help if you fall?" Sheng Jingyan looked at the two waiters, who hurried to help the person. Shi Qian was a little relieved. Although he was not helping him personally, at least Sheng Jingyan spoke, so the situation was not that bad. At this moment, Sheng Jingyan stopped the waiter. Shi Qian was overjoyed, was he going to help her personally? But I heard Sheng Jingyan say: "Don''t move yet. She hasn''t gotten up for so long and her mind is not clear. Did she break her leg? She is so numb from pain that she can''t react. If she moves around, it is unlikely to cause secondary injuries. Okay, lets call the emergency number. "Okay, Mr. Sheng." The waiters here are all like human beings, and it''s hard to tell that Shi Qian wants to rely on Sheng Jingyan. What no one expected was that Sheng Jingyan was a weird straight man who had no sympathy for women. Everyone was happy. This woman was scheming against Mr. Sheng. She kicked her onto the iron te and was really going to break her leg. Shi Qian''s heart was already on fire, and she tried hard to control her expression: "Please help me up, I can feel it. My leg is not broken, it''s just numb from the fall just now." She can''t go on any longer, she has to get out of here quickly. Sheng Jingyan, go to **** Sheng Jingyan, how could he be such a person! Qian Yan recovered his mind and shared what happened just now with Shen Yunhuai. Shen Yunhuai was shocked for a long time after hearing this. His uncle actually did such a crazy thing! Additional updates Chapter 3095: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (42) Chapter 3095: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (42) After leaving the banquet in embarrassment, Shi Qian wished she could find a crack in the ground and crawl into it, never toe out again. After getting in the car, Shi Qian''s face turned blue and white, thinking of the people whoughed at her at the previous banquet, and she went a little crazy. If she hadn''t taken into consideration that she was in a taxi, she would have really wanted to yell and vent. Things that she was obviously very sure of turned out to be like this. Everything was beyond her expectations. Now she is still doubting, is that person really Sheng Jingyan? Did Sheng Jingyan turn out to be such a straight man who doesnt understand the style? But she clearly remembered that when she got along with Sheng Jingyan in her previous life, he was so gentle and considerate, and considered everything thoughtfully. When she and Chi Lang ended their rtionship and faced various difficulties, only Sheng Jingyan would help her and would not take the opportunity to threaten her. Why is this so? She wanted to cherish this person in this life and chose to be with him, but he did this. Toki Qian had some doubts as to whether she was reborn into the past or into a parallel world. Before she could think more, her cell phone rang. She opened it and looked at it. It was her agent''s phone number. She pressed the answer button, and the agent''s voice was quite calm. After all, the other person was always a nice person. When she made that decision today, her agent repeatedly asked her to think about it. Looking back now, its a p in the face. She heard her agent tell her that thepany already knew what she had done at the banquet, and there would be no further announcements. Unless Mr. Zhang can forgive her. After exining the business, the manager couldn''t help but ask: "Xiao Qian, ording to your temperament, you shouldn''t do that kind of thing. Even if you regret it temporarily and don''t want to, how could you..." Why is there such a big banquet? It didn''tpletely make Mr. Zhang lose face, but she herself had beenughed at enough. This is a little different from the Xiao Qian she knew. Im sorry, Sister Lan. When I faced Mr. Zhang, I still couldnt get over the hurdle in my heart, so I reacted violently. "After having a dispute with Mr. Zhang, I was about to leave the banquet, but identally bumped into someone and fell. At this time, I saw an acquaintance. In my impression, he was a very gentle person, and he used to take good care of me. , when I saw him, I couldn''t help feeling aggrieved, so I greeted him. But, everything was just what I thought." Shi Qianughed at herself: "After all, that was all seven or eight years ago, and people will change. Sister Lan, I''m sorry to disappoint you." Even if the current situation is irreversible, Shi Qian can''t tell her true intentions, so she embellishes everything and tells it to her agent. Sister Lan has been in the industry for so many years and has seen everyone. She shouldn''t believe Shi Qian''s words, but she has taken Shi Qian along for so many years and thinks she understands Shi Qian''s character, so she believes this. "You are too impulsive. I was worried before about how you could ept Mr. Zhang with your temperament. Look, if something goes wrong, you can''t do this." Sister Lan sighed, "If you offend Mr. Zhang now, thepany will definitely not do it." Allocate resources to you. Mr. Zhang has a widework of contacts in this circle, and people who know about it will basically not use you. You didnt have many good resources before, so you could make some work at least, but now its difficult. Anyway, what thepany means is that resources will be allocated only if Mr. Zhang forgives you. Chapter 3096: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (43) Chapter 3096: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (43) "Actually, if you really can''t fit into this circle, you might as well quit it, do other things, and live an ordinary life." Sister Lan suggested, "Don''t talk about your current situation, you can be regarded as one of those very popr celebrities. , and you will also encounter a lot of embarrassing things. Quit the circle? Toki Qian never thought about it. Even in her previous life, she had never thought about it. Now that she has entered this circle, she has the intention of bing famous. It''s just that I don''t want to ept the so-called unspoken rules. Gradually, she discovered that many good resources were not avable to 18th-tier stars with no background or fame. Especially for some big investments, people either bring their own actors ore for a certain director and actor. During the two years of her entanglement with Chi Lang, she had very good resources and didn''t have to worry about it at all. But once Chi Lang broke off the rtionship with her, even though she was already a little popr, she was quickly stepped on. Only those who have experienced that feeling will know how difficult it is. Now that she has been reborn, regardless of whether she is in a parallel world or not, things must be roughly the same, and she cannot give up. If Sheng Jingyan doesn''t work, wouldn''t there be Chi Lang? Even if the rtionship with Chi Lang can onlyst two years, that''s not bad. When she followed Chi Lang before, Chi Lang took the initiative to give her the things she had never asked for. Now as someone who knows Chi Lang''s character very well, as long as she uses the right method, can''t she still get some benefits? Thinking about it now, it was a bit puzzling that Chi Lang ended the rtionship with her back then. This time she had to figure out what was going on. If it could be saved, she could also think about the position of Chi''s CEO''s wife. Thinking of these, Shi Qian felt confident again. Sheng Jingyan is good, but the person who is really more beneficial to her is Chi Lang. After all, most of Chi''s industry is rted to entertainment, film and television, and she really went into a misunderstanding before. "Sister Lan, I just want to take this time to take a rest and think about it." Just after this happened, Shi Qian wanted to calm down and slowly think about what to do next. She was a little too anxious before. As for Sheng Jingyan, she was actually a little unwilling. But when she thought about what happened before, she felt heartbroken and didn''t dare to go to Sheng Jingyan again. She was afraid that the other party would react like that again. Forget it, Sheng Jingyan is too uncontroble, so lets find Chi Lang. If one day Sheng Jingyan takes the initiative toe to her, she will react ording to the situation. As for Sheng Jingyan, the banquet has just ended. Now everyone at the banquet looked at him with expressions of shock, disbelief, and a feeling that this person was so difficult to deal with. Even such a beautiful woman can "speak bluntly". This guy is extraordinary. He was untouchable in the first ce, and now he is even more untouchable. In fact, after Shi Qian left, Sheng Jingyan was able to control himself. The difference fromst time was that this time he lost control, that is, his sister''s reactions after being hypnotized, he himself watched the whole process. At first, he was a little worried when he saw that he was uncontrobly engaging in such ungentlemanly behavior. Everything that happenedter made him realize. He is going to y the role of an infatuated supporting actor, so why should he be a gentleman? The straighter the man, the better. After this "showdown" at the banquet, Shi Qian shouldn''t think abouting to him again, right? When Sheng Jingyan came back to his senses, he noticed that everyone was looking at him a little strangely, and even smiled. There was nothing wrong with it. The role of the infatuated male supporting actor reallyes with too much baggage. Chapter 3097: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (44) Chapter 3097: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (44) "That''s it..." Sheng Jingyan also shared tonight''s performance with Qiao Qingzhi, and added at the end, "Yanyan thought of a good idea this time. I won''t be afraid to meet someone like the heroine again in the future." Qiao Qingzhi was so amused that she said, "There is definitely no need to be afraid. It should be them who are afraid. Yanyan is really very capable." Qiao Qingzhi and Sheng Jingyan didnt think much about why there were so many Qianyan. Sheng Jingyan and Uncle Sheng can both get a script about an infatuated male protagonist, so Yan Yan is not allowed to get a script about Feng Aotian and Ben Feng to gain some ability? Both of them are smart people. Since they ept that there are many bizarre things in this world, it is normal to be more bizarre. Yanyan is so powerful that he can also help his brother Sheng Jingyan solve problems. As Sheng Jingyans girlfriend, Qiao Qingzhi is toote to be grateful. What should she do with so many thoughts? Wouldnt that increase worries? Sheng Jingyan and Qiao Qingzhi were both very happy with the result this time. They took out time from their busy schedules to treat Qian Yan to dinner. Qiao Qingzhi also thoughtfully prepared small gifts. Qianyan did notck these, but he would not refuse such kindness. Besides, Qiao Qingzhi is also one of the original targets. Her purpose here is to let them live a normal and peaceful life. She thought she had made the right move this time. Shi Qian is not a fool, and he is not sure that he will not provoke Sheng Jingyan again in the future. Even if she suddenly had such an idea, the Sheng Jingyan the other party saw would only be the "outspoken" Sheng Jingyan that night. She guessed that when Tokio calmed down, he would take Chng''s idea. Shen Yunhuai often mentioned Chi Lang to her. He couldn''t stand Chi Lang''s libertine appearance, but he didn''t deny that there was nothing wrong with Chi Lang and he was really close to Chi Yu, his uncle. He is obviously a person who can''t sit still. He is afraid that his uncle will be tired, so he forces himself to work hard every day. In short, Chi Lang is a **** who is lustful, fun-loving and not bad in nature. Judging from Shen Yunhuai''s evaluation of Chi Lang, he probably didn''t want Chi Lang to be fooled around by Shi Qian. If Shi Qian was still the same Shi Qian who was ignorant of the world, Shen Yunhuai might not do anything about it. If Shi Qian just wanted to use Chi Lang to do something, he wouldn''t tolerate it. While Shi Qian had not yet appeared, Qian Yan informed Shen Yunhuai of her analysis. "Chi Langren is not stupid. If Shi Qian really approached him with some purpose, the two of them might not develop in the direction of the male and female protagonists." Shen Yunhuai said, "Now that Chi Yu is not dead, Chi Lang will I help deal with thepany''s affairs every day, and I won''t be the mature Chi Lang who has experienced countless things, lost his only family member, and has be very mature." It is difficult to expect that Chi Langzai and Shi Qian will develop the kind of pure, unwavering feelings between the male and female protagonists. Qian Yan naturally knew this, so she just mentioned it to ask Shen Yunhuai to pay more attention. I will. Shen Yunhuai said. Before Qian Yan could speak again, he spoke first: "How about going to the movies tomorrow night? There was a good movie released recently." What type? As someone who has traveled through multiple worlds and spent countless years with the Prime Minister in the small world, Qian Yan instantly understood what Shen Yunhuai meant. Speaking of it, after confirming their rtionship in this world, they have not officially dated once because they are busy with various things. Shen Yunhuai said with some excitement: "It is a mystery movie, adapted from the work of my favorite mystery author. I have seen the trailer and thements on major websites. It is definitely worth watching and it will definitely not disappoint you. " There is nothing wrong with sharing what you like with the people you like, right? Chapter 3098: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (45) Chapter 3098: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (45) "Okay, then I''ll wait and see." Qian Yan didn''t think there was any problem. Hearing Shen Yunhuai''s tone, he knew that he was very interested in the movie. While Sheng Jiawei was queuing up to enter the game, she identally observed the situation here and couldn''t help but ask: "Do these two adults usually fall in love like this?" System 666: [Yes, I have had this disease for many years. It''s strange to say that two people who are clearly not romantic can asionally be a bit romantic together. Do you know how the Prime Minister of the world expressed his love? Invite my host to explore the mysteries of the universe together. This mystery of the universe has no other meaning, it is really the mystery of the universe. Later, they both entered the institute and really went. Sheng Jiawei held up her chin: "It''s really romantic." "I understand a little bit. It''s like me. I used to go on blind dates. I asked him if he knew how to y games. He said he wouldn''t waste time on such things. I would definitely not be interested in him. If The other party asked if he wanted to y together, and I would definitely have some ideas. If his skills were good, especially if he wasparable to Brother Liu, I would definitely hold on to him, tie him up, take him home, and force him to get married." System 666: Oh my god, its really scary. Fortunately, he is a system and not a human being. Otherwise, Sheng Jiawei would kidnap him back and force him into marriage. Fortunately, fortunately. Another two months passed, and Sheng Jingyan and Qiao Qingzhi spent a happy and peaceful time. The incident of Shi Qian making a fool of herself at the banquet involved two rtively important people, and no one spread the news. Originally, Shi Qian is not popr now, so people pay less attention to her. Other than being hidden by thepany, there was no other trouble. If you really expose her, it will only increase her poprity. Shi Qian, who had already recovered, was ready to go find Chi Lang. Before looking for Chi Lang, she must pay attention to Chi''s situation. At this moment, she suddenly remembered that shortly after she returned, something seemed to have happened to Chi Lang''s uncle. The car suddenly lost control on the highway, and eventually the car crashed and everyone died. At that time, she had just established a rtionship with Chi Lang. Chi Lang wants to solve all kinds of troubles for Chi, because she is different from other women in that she doesn''t ask him for things and always pesters him. Instead, he likes toe to her. Because its quiet. At that time, she gradually became interested and would cook some side dishes for Chi Lang when she had time. Now that I think about it, I was really feeding the dog. Later, I said that the rtionship with her was broken off. Its just that during this period of time, I briefly analyzed the things I experienced in my previous life. Standing on the sidelines, she seemed to understand why Chi Lang separated from her. Because he was tempted and felt that he was not in control, he chose to end the rtionship. Since she can make Chi Lang fall in love once, she can also make him fall in love a second time. Just, how is she going to meet Chi Lang by chance? Now there is no way to rely on thepany''s help, she can only do it on her own. Thinking that Chi Lang was a lecherous person, she immediately had two ideas. First, meet Chi Lang by chance and attract his attention. Second, pretend to be drunk and meet Chi Lang again. If necessary, these two methods can be carried out one after another. Due to this interruption, Shi Qian forgot to inquire about Chi''s situation first. In thepany, Chi Lang rubbed his stiff waist, stood up and stretched again, with pain on his face. I thought that the uncle''s body recovered him and liberated him. As a result, when the uncle was discharged, he had to continue to do things in thepany. Obviously he knew that his brother-inw should have no big problem, but he still couldn''t bear to refuse when the other party said that he was tired over the years. Forget it, his brother-inw is only five years older than him. It is his uncle who has been supporting thepany these years, so he has time to y outside. He was really scared about what happenedst time. The thought of losing his most important rtive made him panic. If you dont want to y, just dont y. Its quite interesting to make a project, you can make money, and its quite a sense of aplishment. Especially when I heard my uncle''s praise, it seemed that it didn''t matter if I was tired. When I saw the time to get off work, today''s affairs were pretty much handled. My uncle was not allowed to do everything after he was discharged from the hospital. Compared with the time when his uncle was hospitalized, he was still much more rxed. Chapter 3099: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (46) Chapter 3099: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (46) Chi Lang put one hand in his trouser pocket and swayed towards the parking garage. Shi Qian, who had been waiting in the parking garage for a long time, noticed the appearance of Chi Lang, ignored the gap between Chi Lang''s current image and the image in her impression, and started to perform. Chi Lang was originally looking for a car when he suddenly heard a pleasant female voice. He subconsciously stopped and moved forward slowly. He was actually looking for the source of the sound. What thepany said to apologize to Mr. Zhang must have been for me to do that kind of thing. You know my character, there is no way I would do that. If I really do that, how could I still offend Mr. Zhang? What if Im hidden by thepany or banned by Mr. Zhang? I just dont want to do those things. If it really doesnt work, then I will give up my dream, go back to my hometown, find a job, and live my life peacefully, and I will never think about this again. Thank you for your kindness. If you really want me topromise and apany Mr. Zhang, I cant do it. This conversation basically made Chi Lang understand what was going on. Thats what this circle is like, its Vanity Fair. Some people can adapt and stay. Some people can''t adapt and leave. The woman just now probably couldn''t ept those underlying rules, so she was kept in the dark, and she seemed to have offended others. At this time, Chi Lang felt someone looking at him. He looked up and saw that it was the woman talking on the phone. very beautiful. It looks very much like his dish. Unfortunately, he has a stubborn temper and cannot be cured. Forget it, my brother-inw doesnt seem to want to see him not doing his job and doing these things all day long. He had promised his brother-inw before that he would not go out and fool around in the future, and he had to bear the pain of letting go of all his former lovers. It is better to have a brother-inw if you want to raise a lover. He chooses to have a brother-inw. My uncle never cared about these things in the past, but what happened that time still made him very worried. Since he promised not to go out and fool around again, he must do it as a man. Besides, he has been ying for so many years, so he should be more considerate and not let his uncle worry. Suddenly, Chi Lang thought of a way. He can''t go out and fool around, have a lover or something like that. He can choose a good-looking woman to get married. The one in front of me looks very good, and it really suits his preferences. Shi Qian sensed Chi Lang''s interest in her and felt relieved. Not all men are as hateful as Sheng Jingyan. Although Chi Lang was very interested in her, now she couldn''t take the initiative. After looking at Chi Lang, Shi Qian seemed to be frightened, turned around and ran away. Chi Lang didnt chase after him, so he thought again. Since he is a member of the circle, it is easy to find him. By the way, he still has to tell his brother-inw that he wants to get married. Chi Lang got in the car and took out his cell phone to call Shen Yunhuai. When he heard the call, he said, "Uncle, I have something to tell you. Can you arrive today?" Yes, about nine oclock in the evening. "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Chi Lang hung up the phone and drove home. In fact, getting married is not a bad idea. Anyway, we have agreed that my uncle will not fool around, so lets settle it. I dont know if his brother-inw will agree if he wants to marry a little star. Lets find out first. At nine o''clock in the evening, Shen Yunhuai, who was wearing Chi Yu''s shell, fell into deep thought after hearing what Chi Lang said. "Brother-inw, can''t you? Then you can choose a more beautiful one for me, and we can get married if the other party is willing. Don''t worry, I promise you not to fool around, and I will definitely live a peaceful life." Shen Yunhuai shook his head: "It''s not impossible. You can choose someone you like, but you have to investigate the other person''s character. Some time ago, I heard a joke in the circle. There is a little star who didn''t get the sesame seeds or the watermelon. . She thought that others couldnt see those tricks, and thought that she was pretending to be someone else. In fact, the people present were all human beings, and they knew her purpose clearly." Chi Lang was very busy some time ago and didnt pay attention to it. Since it was mentioned by my uncle, it must be a very exciting thing, so I was curious to ask what was going on. Shen Yunhuai had a smile on his lips. At the same time, his body was calling Qian Yan. The first sentence he dialed was: "I have an interesting story to share with you." See you tomorrow Chapter 3100: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (47) Chapter 3100: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (47) Uncle, why are you so confused? Tell me quickly whats going on? This was the first time Chi Lang saw him, and his uncle shared gossip. In his memory, he has never heard his brother-inw share any gossip. Speaking of which, it was also his fault. In the past, my brother-inw had to be busy taking care of all aspects of thepany, and he had no time to pay attention to the gossip. Most likely he heard the gossip when he had some free time while he was recuperating some time ago. Thinking of this, Chi Lang did not regret saying goodbye to the past, and went in the direction his uncle wanted. After that incident, he was really afraid that something might happen to his uncle. Shen Yunhuai came back to his senses. When he was sharing the gossip with Yanyan, he identally put all his mind into his own body and forgot that there was a boy waiting here. Speaking of the incident about Shi Qian, it was Yan Yan who shared it with him as soon as he knew about it. Thinking of this, Shen Yunhuai couldn''t help but smile, and Chi Lang was a little confused. Before I even started talking, my uncle was smiling so happily. This gossip must be interesting. Shen Yunhuai didn''t hold back anymore and told the story from beginning to end about what happened when Sheng Jingyan met Shi Qian at the banquet. He had reced Shi Qian with a certain little star from beginning to end, and had no intention of telling Chi Lang that his name was Shi Qian right away. I believe that when it is all over, Chi Lang will be eager to ask him who this little star is. This can be regarded as an exnation of Shi Qian''s situation. If Chi Lang is still interested in Shi Qian, he will not stop him. However, Chi Lang, who cannot take charge of thepany, may not be able to meet Shi Qian''s requirements. After all, Shi Qian is a small star with quite ambitious ambitions and urgently needs resources to get ahead. Chi Lang used toe into contact with some small Inte celebrities. To be a big brother on major websites, the most he could do was to spend some money to satisfy his interests. After hearing this, Chi Lang was already full of surprise: "Did this little star''s brain suddenly have a seizure? Although Zhang Congda doesn''t do things like force, he loves face very much. If the little star offends him like this, even if If you really apologize to him, you may not get a good result." "I want to regret it at the moment. I don''t n to get involved with people like Zhang Congda. It''s better to politely refuse after the banquet. Offending someone is to offend someone, at least not to lose face in public. Now, the little star''spany probably hid her in the snow. . With Zhang Congdas old-fashioned character, it is impossible for any resources in hiswork to fall on her. She is a little star who is not famous and cannot make money, and thepany will definitely not protect her. " Shen Yunhuai said: "I heard those people mentioned that she was indeed hidden in the snow, and it would be difficult to get ahead. Unless she can find someone who is better than Zhang Congda in all aspects, and who Zhang Congda dare not offend." "Based on her performance at the banquet that day, who would be the one to be taken advantage of?" Chi Langined, and couldn''t help but roll his eyes, "If she really doesn''t want to resist strongly, it means that this person wants to protect herself. The bottom line is to have a falling out at all costs, and I still admire him a little." Although he is unobtrusive, he never forces people to do anything. In the past, when I was fooling around outside, part of it was for his money, and part of it was actually for his appearance. Speaking of which, his face was pretty good. Its a pity that she went for Shengs Sheng Jing Inkstone, and everyone present could see clearly what she was thinking. Chapter 3101: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (48) Chapter 3101: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (48) Chapter 3101 What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (48) When ites to this, Chi Lang is also a little funny: "Speaking of which, Sheng Jingyan''s reaction is really funny. I have only heard that this person is very powerful, not inferior to my uncle, and I thought he was a very serious person. As a result, this Straight man. "That little star is not good at hooking up with anyone. Why can''t she figure out how to hook up with a straight man like Sheng Jingyan? Isn''t she asking for trouble?" Chi Lang touched his chin, "Before I change my ways, if she looks the part If its my taste, someone like me might be a little interested. Shen Yunhuai nced at Chi Lang indifferently, and Chi Lang quickly said seriously: "But I have changed my ways and won''t go out to fool around anymore. I am still thinking about life-long matters. I will not let my uncle down." "Speaking of which, uncle, will others believe that I have changed my ways?" Chi Lang suddenly had doubts. After all, his reputation in the circle was that he loved spending money, was lustful, and liked to go out and fool around. Shen Yunhuai was silent for a while and said: "No one will believe it in a short time. You should behave well and don''t worry about getting married. There is no need to get married just for the sake of getting married. When choosing the people around you, you still have to be willing and willing from the bottom of your heart." , a lifetime of happiness. Chi Lang was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that his uncle, a man who had been single for more than thirty years, could say such reasonable things. At first he was a little anxious, but now he calmed down. Brother-inw, have you never considered these things? Shen Yunhuai said meaningfully: "Some things will happen naturally when the timees." Now he is carrying the shell ofte encounters, and of course he will not talk about personal feelings. He himself is settled, but he doesn''t know what Chi Yu thinks. Chi Lang shook his head. His uncle was obviously single, so he understood a lot of things. He deserves to be called a brother-inw. "By the way, uncle, what''s the name of that little star?" Chi Lang asked, he must ask who did such a thing. Mainly because he heard in the parking garage before that the beautiful woman also mentioned a person named Mr. Zhang and that he was hidden by thepany. Forget it if it was a coincidence, if it was really a person, Chi Lang narrowed his eyes, and things would be very interesting. If that''s the case, are you treating him as someone who''s been taken advantage of? This little stars name is Shi Qian. After saying this name, Shen Yunhuai nned to end the topic. Shi Qian''s matter has been exined to Chi Lang, it depends on what the other party does. He did not miss Chi Lang''s thoughtful look. He wanted to ask Chi Lang one more question, and he already had doubts and was just waiting for confirmation. Okay, its been a busy day, Im going to take a rest. Well, my uncle is only recovering now, so its better to rest more. Watching Shen Yunhuai go back to the room, Chi Lang averted his eyes and followed him back to the room, but he had no intention of sleeping. Toki Qian is a little star, and the woman he met in the parking garage before is also a little star. There should be a lot of information about them online. Chi Lang took out his mobile phone and typed the word "Shi Qian" on an entertainment APP to search. Suddenly, information about Shi Qian appeared. Because she is not popr, there is not much news, but she has everything she should have. The most important thing is of course the photos. When he saw Shi Qian''s photos, Chi Lang sighed, it was true. At that time Qian was on the phone in the parking garage, probably on purpose. Since things have reached this point, Chi Lang decided to figure it out before going to bed. Chapter 3102: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (49) Chapter 3102: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (49) In the middle of the night, Chi Lang got the surveince video of the parking garage, which was about Shi Qian. Even though Shi Qian didn''t do anything and even stood in the blind spot of the surveince camera after entering the parking garage, he still understood that the other party wasing for him. Having changed his ways, he is no longer interested in ying this kind of game with Shi Qian. As a man, if you promise your brother-inw, you must do it. Turning off the phone, Chi Langy down and fell asleep. Besides, Shi Qian, who met Chi Lang by chance, was waiting for Chi Lang to investigate her identity ande find her. This time she had thought about it, and if Chi Lang came to her and asked her to be his lover, she would not refuse. She didn''t want to imagine that such a big change happenedst time and she had to seize the huge resource of Chi Lang. As for the good impression, we will work on it slowly in the future. Even if it doesn''t work out in the end, as long as she can stand firm in this circle with the help of Chi Lang, it won''t be a loss. Shi Qian thought that Chng''s people would be found in at most three days, but three days, four days, and five days passed without any movement at all. She felt a little uneasy, and thought that something happened to her uncle Chi Lang recently in her previous life. Chi Lang had to manage such argepany, so he probably didn''t have time, right? In his previous life, Chi Lang was busy managing thepany just a few days after establishing a rtionship with her. It took him almost half a year to gradually stabilize. At that time, when he went to her ce, he basically fell on the sofa and fell asleep from exhaustion. He was not interested in thinking about other things at all. Shi Qian''s face changed and he made a mistake. But she can''t wait until that time. She can''t apany Chi Lang through the most difficult period, which will reduce the other party''s good impression of her. Its better to take the initiative. Shi Qian was thinking here, how to have a different connection with Chi Lang again. Qian Yan, who is staying at home, is facing another thing. Two days ago, the original owners parents came back from traveling. Just two days after returning, Sheng Xinyuan fell ill. With experience in dealing with Sheng Jingyan''s situation, Qian Yan did not panic. It''s just that the current scene makes people feel a little funny. She was sitting on the sofa, and the original owner''s mother, Ye Qiao, was sitting next to her in an elegant manner. Her figure and face were well maintained, and she was definitely more than ten years younger than her peers. Besides, there is a single sofa, sitting on it is Sheng Xinyuan, the father of the original owner. Opposite them, a mother and daughter sat. The mother is probably in her early forties, with long, straight hair, and a well-kept face, but she is definitely not as good as Ye Qiao. Her whole person gives off a gentle feeling. The daughter sitting next to her is about eighteen years old. She also has long hair that is straight and shawl. The mother and daughter look very simr. Compared to her mother''s gentleness, her daughter seems more delicate and fragile, as if speaking a little louder can scare her. Ye Qiao''s legs were tilted gracefully, her slender fingers were supporting her chin, her eyebrows were slightly raised, and she was looking at the mother and daughter of the Jiang family sitting in front of her. "Aqiao, they have nowhere to go now, so they will stay here temporarily. Please take care of them during this period." Sheng Xinyuan said it as it should be, and did not feel that this was wrong at all, "The red snowman is very good, and he has good taste. When you go out shopping, you can ask her to help you as a reference." Before Ye Qiao spoke, Jiang Hongxue looked at Ye Qiao with an apologetic look: "Sister Ye, if there is no other way, I don''t want toe and disturb you. This period is really troublesome. When these difficult days are over, I will definitely not I will forget your kindness." Chapter 3103: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (50) Chapter 3103: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (50) "Don''t misunderstand me. I just regard Xinyuan as my elder brother. If I am not desperate, I won''te to trouble him and disturb your lives." "If I am alone, I can make do with anything," Jiang Hongxue held the hand of the young girl next to her. "But I still have Xiao Man, and Xiao Man is still a child. I don''t want to make her suffer. I will work hard during this period. Find a job and try to move out soon. Sheng Xinyuan was very moved when he heard this, and said quickly: "Don''t be so anxious, there are a lot of rooms here, you can stay as long as you want. You said you are my eldest brother, how can I not take good care of you?" "Ah!" Ye Qiao couldn''t help it and sneered. Brother Xinyuan, since Sister Ye doesnt want to, we, mother and daughter, might as well go and disturb you. Jiang Hongxue kept wiping her tears, but had no intention of getting up and leaving. Ye Qiao smiled and said: "Do you want me to ask someone to help you move your butt? You just say you want to leave but don''t even move. It''s because it''s too heavy and you can''t move it. No need to thank me, Ye Qiao is like that. Empathetic and helpful. "Ah Qiao..." Sheng Xinyuan was about to stop her, but Ye Qiao red at her, "All the property in the house is in my name. Whoever wants to live in the house should be the one who has the final say. Even if I want to kick you out and live on the street, you Gotta get out too. Sheng Xinyuan was stunned for a moment, but did not refute. Jiang Hongxue raised her head in disbelief. When she realized that Sheng Xinyuan had not spoken, her expression suddenly became stiff. She didn''t believe that Sheng Xinyuan didn''t have other properties or funds. Since Ye Qiao didn''t wee it, she''d better leave. Sheng Xinyuan promised to help and will definitely help arrange it. Im sorry for disturbing you, Sister Ye. Since you are so unwee, I will leave. The mother and daughter are so pitiful, Sheng Xinyuan will definitely not see them living on the streets. Jiang Hongxue led Jiang Man to stand up and hurriedly walked outside. Hongxue. Sheng Xinyuan chased after him. Jiang Hongxue curled her lips. She knew that Sheng Xinyuan would not ignore their mother and daughter. After all, Sheng Xinyuan had been very special to her in the past. What a pity, her original vision was not very good and she chose a scumbag who had bad debts and loved gambling. If she could go back in time and choose again, she would definitely choose Sheng Xinyuan. It''s not toote, at least Sheng Xinyuan is still special to her. So what if Ye Qiao is Sheng Xinyuans current wife? Its not because she cant hold Xinyuans heart. If Sheng Xinyuan really cared about Ye Qiao, he would not have brought their mother and daughter back. Ye Qiao stood up, and Qian Yan followed beside her, observing Ye Qiao''s expression, but he didn''t see how angry she was. Mom, are you okay? Ye Qiao put her arms around Qian Yan''s shoulders and followed him out, saying, "What could possibly happen? It''s just because your dad has an old problem. It will get better after a while. He has gotten used to it over the years. I''m not angry." Well, getting angry easily makes you sick, and its not good for your breasts. Your mother and I have so much property in our hands, how can we be so angry that we cant use it? Seeing that Ye Qiao was really not angry, Qian Yan was no longer worried. She followed Ye Qiao out and noticed a sh of pride on Jiang Hongxue''s expression. Just when Sheng Xinyuan called the driver, Ye Qiao said: "Sheng Xinyuan, the driver was hired with my money, and now you have no right to use it." Sheng Xinyuan stayed for a moment and nned to go to the garage in person. Ye Qiao added: "The cars are all in my name. Now I''m not happy and I won''t allow you to drive them." Chapter 3104: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (51) Chapter 3104: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (51) Sheng Xinyuan thought about it for a while, and it seemed like this, feeling a little embarrassed for a moment. He took out his mobile phone and was about to take a taxi. Ye Qiao said: "Your mobile phone was bought with my property, and now I want to get it back." While speaking, Ye Qiao had already walked to Sheng Xinyuan and stretched out her hand: "Take it." Come on you. Sheng Xinyuan handed the phone to Ye Qiao, not because he didn''t want to resist, but because what Ye Qiao said was the truth. "I won''t take back your clothes." Ye Qiao looked Sheng Xinyuan up and down, "If you sneak out naked, it won''t sound good. It will be said that I, Ye Qiao, spend my own money and don''t give men clothes to wear, so let me know." Peopleugh. She finally understood that Ye Qiao and Sheng Xinyuan probably made countless preparations for Sheng Xinyuan''s "illness" from time to time, so that all their property was in Ye Qiao''s name. As long as Ye Qiao doesn''t allow it, Sheng Xinyuan has no control. Even if there is a problem between the two of them in some aspect, the real property division will be carried out. But once Sheng Xinyuan "recovers", these things will return to Ye Qiao''s hands intact. In other words, Sheng Xinyuan''s situation is much better than that of Sheng Jingyan. Moreover, Sheng Xinyuan does not act like an infatuated supporting actor, but like a male protagonist with many sisters. This cheap mom is having a great time, and she doesnt even need her help. Ye Qiao smiled brightly, and Jiang Hongxue couldn''t believe it. Soon she walked to Sheng Xinyuan very distressedly: "Brother Xinyuan, can you bear it when Ye Qiao treats you like this? What you two own is the joint property of husband and wife. If she goes too far, you should resist." Sheng Xinyuan said: "These are all things we have agreed upon and agreed to. It is not good to go back on it. You also know that I am a person who keeps my promises." Then why do you agree to such a request? Sheng Xinyuan thought for a while and said: "Because of love, if you love her, you have to give her everything." Jiang Hongxue took two steps back, how could that happen? How could Sheng Xinyuan have love for someone as unreasonable as Ye Qiao? Sheng Xinyuan thought to himself that he wanted to help Jiang Hongxue, his sister, but he really loved Ye Qiao. Since it was an agreement, she seemed to be going too far, but who told him to agree to this agreement? "I will stop using your secondary card. The monthly limit is still 10,000. You can spend it however you want." Ye Qiao said at this time, "Since I have to take care of this girl like you, use this money to find her a quiet ce." The amodation is still casual. You go ahead. Ye Qiao said. Sheng Xinyuan turned back to Ye Qiao and said, "Ah Qiao, thank you for your understanding." Jiang Hongxue:? ? ? Damn it, how do you understand him? There is only a limit of 10,000 yuan a month. Ye Qiao''s real name is Ye Bapi. How much love-minded is Sheng Xinyuan? Can he withstand a character like Ye Qiao? "Hongxue, let''s go, let''s find a ce to live first. Let''s go to the agency first. Renting two bedrooms and one living room for 10,000 yuan is casual. It''s just right for you and Xiaoman to live in." Ye Qiao interrupted at this time: "If you solve such a big problem of amodation for her, she will have no worries and can go to work. It is easy to find a job casually and support two people." Sheng Xinyuan looked at Ye Qiao with a moved face: "Ah Qiao, you are so considerate. You are so kind." Jiang Hongxue: Damn it, what''s wrong with Ye Qiao? Is Sheng Xinyuan blind? She really suspected that Sheng Xinyuan was not only blind, but also had a brain disease. But Jiang Hongxue was still unwilling to give in and decided to take another look and rent a house with Sheng Xinyuan. The house with two bedrooms and one living room was not as big as her previous room, which made her heartache with anger. "Mom, do you need help here? Recently, the problem on my brother''s side has been solved." Ye Qiao didn''t seem to need it, but Qian Yan still wanted to ask. Sure enough, Ye Qiao shook her head: "Just take care of your brother''s side, we can still deal with it here. Wait until the situation at Jing Yan''s side ispletely improved, then consider your dad''s affairs. Although I don''t mind it anymore, but when I was young But I still got angry at him twice, so lets just let him be like this for now. Qianyan understands. When Sheng Jiawei finished the game, she also talked about the situation here. For Sheng Jiawei, it is natural that her mother is happy. Half a monthter, Jiang Hongxue, who lived in two bedrooms and one living room, could still bear it, but Jiang Man couldn''t help it anymore: "Mom, how long are we going to live here? I don''t want to live here anymore. Didn''t you say you were looking for Sheng Xinyuan? Will we ever live the same life as before? Jiang Hongxue couldn''t tell her the pain. How did she know that Sheng Xinyuan could only spend 10,000 yuan a month. Damn Sheng Xinyuan, wasting her expression. Weekend procrastination A littlete See you tomorrow Chapter 3105: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (52) Chapter 3105: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (52) Within less than two months, Jiang Hongxue and her daughter could no longer bear it. Both mother and daughter are ustomed to living a life of superiority to others, but now they live in a two-bedroom apartment with a rent of less than 10,000 yuan, which is not as big as the one room they used to have. It''s okay to make do with it for a short time, but it''s simply impossible for them to live there for a long time. Ten thousand yuan, not even a bag in the hands of the two of them. At first, Jiang Hongxue thought that Sheng Xinyuan, as a man, should have some private money and private assets. After getting to know each other in the past two months, Sheng Xinyuan''s money at his disposal is really 10,000 yuan. She had an idea for some collectibles and essories that Sheng Xinyuan had, especially watches. With Sheng Xinyuans worth, any watch would cost millions. Of course, she would not directly ask Sheng Xinyuan to sell these things for her to spend. At that time, she said: "Brother Xinyuan, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I never thought you were living like this. As an outsider, I feel bad for you. Let me tell you something you may not like to hear. This person You still have to think more about yourself. No matter how much you love someone, you cant lose yourself. You have to leave yourself a way out. "Sister Ye takes care of things so tightly and only gives you an allowance of 10,000 yuan a month. How do you endure it? Brother Xinyuan, no matter what, I think it is convenient for a man to hold some money in his hands. . "You are not bad at all. If you have some spare money for financial management and investment, not to mention money making money, you can also leave yourself a way out. Look at Sister Ye, she doesn''t feel sorry for you at all. In front of me, an outsider, I don''t care either. I know Im saving face for you, arent you sad at all? Actually, I have a way, which is to sell some of the unused essories in my hand to get some blood back, and then invest again Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Sheng Xinyuan. He shook his head: "That''s not okay. The things in my hand were bought by Aqiao. Besides, Aqiao will give orders for anything I need." Get ready. If there is something you want to buy, its the same as taking Aqiao with you. The things she picked are in line with my wishes. " I have no interest in making money anymore. My son is quite capable and manages thepany in an orderly manner. He can get a lot of shares in Aqiaos name every year. Jiang Hongxue was so jealous that she was almost bleeding. She had clearly guessed that Sheng Xinyuan had no shares in her name, but she couldn''t help but ask: "What about you? Brother Xinyuan, thepany makes so much money, do you have any shares?" Originally I had some, butter they were all given to Aqiao. Sheng Xinyuan did not hide this, Aqiao and I are husband and wife, and its just like leaving it to her. Jiang Hongxue wanted to yell, "Where is the same thing?" Leave it to Ye Qiao, and she won''t be able to catch a hair. If she was still under Sheng Xinyuan''s name, even if she didn''t live in the Sheng family vi, she could at least live in a high-endmunity. With Sheng Xinyuan''s attitude towards her, he would never be stingy about spending some money on her. But... Sheng Xinyuan, who is mentally ill, can only spend 10,000 yuan freely every month. Ten thousand yuan cant even buy a bag. A slightly better restaurant will be gone after just one meal. She invited Sheng Xinyuan out to eat before, and it was at a high-end restaurant. She thought Sheng Xinyuan would pay. Unexpectedly, after eating, Sheng Xinyuan had no such idea at all. Chapter 3106: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (53) Chapter 3106: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (53) She really couldn''t afford to embarrass anyone, so she had no choice but to pay and leave quickly. After this, she never dared to think about serving Xinyuan on top of her food. Facing this man who only has 10,000 pocket dors a month, she can''t do it at all! After nearly two months of testing, Jiang Hongxue had to admit that she lost. She felt that she did not lose to Ye Qiao, but to Sheng Xinyuan who was mentally ill. In this life, the next life, and the next life, she never wants to meet this person named Sheng Xinyuan again. It''s okay for Sheng Xinyuan to spend money like this, but she can''t afford it anymore and must find another way out. Jiang Man felt relieved when he heard that Jiang Hongxue had given up. Of course she is also greedy for the Sheng family, but it is a pity that Sheng Xinyuan is so controlled by his wife that he only has an allowance of 10,000 yuan a month, which is not as good as hers. When Jiang Hongxue went to find Sheng Xinyuan, Jiang Man followed himzily. There is no benefit to be gained, so what is she going to do? What Jiang Hongxue didn''t know was that when she was about to give up relying on Sheng Xinyuan, Sheng Xinyuan suddenly came back to her senses. He is still a little different from Sheng Jingyan. He knows exactly what he did before. When he woke up, he was eating in a small restaurant. Because of his recent "illness", Ye Qiao sent him out during the day. Excluding the rent for Jiang Hongxue''s mother and daughter''s two-bedroom apartment, he could eat at a small restaurant outside. Sheng Xinyuan looked around the small restaurant, then took out his mobile phone and called Ye Qiao: "Aqiao, I want to go back." Ye Qiao, who was taking Qian Yan for a beauty treatment, heard Sheng Xinyuan''s cautious tone and couldn''t help butugh so much that her facial mask copsed. Fortunately, she had been having a good time recently and had no ns to do anything to Sheng Xinyuan. "Where are you? I''ll ask Lao Chen to pick you up." Sheng Xinyuan didnt say that he meant to go back, and he didnt feel that he was very familiar with this ce. He said, I turned on the location function on my mobile phone, so just locate it. "Okay, I forgot about this. I''ll be back soon and let me see where you have been recently." Sheng Xinyuan felt that Ye Qiao was not angry, and he was in a much better mood: "I didn''t go anywhere, just the park and the small restaurant. I yed chess with the old man in the park for free. The food in the small restaurant was cheap, and I could still have a few dors left every month. One hundred dors. Ye Qiao didn''t know that Sheng Xinyuan was cheating. She didn''t me him at all. What happened after he got sick was not Sheng Xinyuan''s intention. Okay, let Auntie prepare something delicious for you when you get back. Qian Yan was listening on the sidelines, thinking that the rtionship between the two was really good. Both of them are smart and sensible people. Even if they encountered such an outrageous thing, they were not separated by the torment. Instead, they had their own way to solve the problem. Those old sisters whoe to us for help are probably quite speechless. Anyone whoes here for money cannot spend too long here. "Yanyan, if you want to solve your father''s problem, what method should you use?" After hanging up the phone, Ye Qiao stopped talking to Qianyan about the gossip in the circle, and instead became concerned about Sheng Xinyuan''s situation. In fact, after so many years, except for the sadness of not knowing the specific situation at the beginning, she has long stopped being angry with Sheng Xinyuan. On the contrary, Sheng Xinyuanter thought of a way to show his sincerity. It was Sheng Xinyuan''s sincerity that moved her so she didn''t kick him away to hide from Qingjing because of these troubles. Chapter 3107: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (54) Chapter 3107: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (54) Chapter 3107 What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (54) In the past few days, Qian Yan asked Ye Qiao about Sheng Xinyuan''s illness in the past. Ye Qiao knew that her daughter probably had some weird experiences. After all, being able to solve the boss''s problem meant that it was not easy. Like Sheng Jingyan and Qiao Qingzhi, Ye Qiao also thinks that it is absolutely okay for her daughter to be awesome. After all, there are already two abnormal ones in their family, and both of them have something wrong with them. Now, wouldnt it be appropriate to have a powerful one? Because he heard a lot from Ye Qiao about Sheng Xinyuan''s illness, Qian Yan was already sure that Sheng Xinyuan was not the infatuated male supporting actor. No matter how you look at it, he has an unconscious "straightness" towards his sisters. "Mom, if my brother is taking a script about an infatuated male protagonist who works hard without asking for anything in return, then dad, he should be taking a script about a male protagonist who has a sister and always wants to take care of her. But this script, invisibly Half of it was destroyed by you. The reason why it hasnt copsed is because Dad didnt copse his character. Ye Qiao thought thoughtfully: "So, if I give him 10,000 yuan a month to make him sick... No, if I take care of his old sisters, it will make him lose his character? But if he doesn''t go in this direction, Your dad will get more seriously ill. The more I try to stop this, the bigger his bacsh will be. Even if I know this is not his intention, I dont want to see those scenes." This direction was found by her and Sheng Xinyuan after many experiments. asionally when she was in a good mood, those old sisters woulde to her door, and Ye Qiao would go there to be disgusted, no, to entertain them. They are all old. Those old green tea finds what to do in the name of my sister. Now that she''s here, don''t me her for being disgusting. Qian Yan was not surprised by Ye Qiao''s words. She said: "If there is noplete solution, your approach is right." Following Sheng Xinyuan, he promised him to take care of his old sisters, but only gave him an allowance of 10,000 yuan. This was already disgusting in the eyes of those old sisters. "There is a kind of male and female protagonist in the novel. Their rtionship will be affected by a sister that the male protagonist doesn''t like, always appears by his side, and he has to take care of. Faced with this kind of male protagonist, once the female protagonist reacts violently, If he openly bullies this sister, he will definitely defend her as soon as possible. This is not because the male protagonist likes this sister, but because he is this character. This can also be regarded as adding a little emotional temper between the male and female protagonists." So, Dad and I are actually the male and female protagonists? Although Ye Qiao is a middle-aged man, she is more proficient at surfing the Inte than anyone else, and she has watched all kinds of **** plots. She only reacted after Qian Yan analyzed it like this. "Then your brother is doing very poorly. He is just an infatuated supporting actor who works silently. After all, he is also the son of the male and female protagonist." Ye Qiaoughed rudely. She also knew that Sheng Jingyan''s situation could be solved, so she couldugh. Rxed. Before Qian Yan could answer, Ye Qiao turned her head and stared at her: "You are much better than your brother, Yan Yan, should you be taking Feng Aotian''s script? No, Feng Aotian shouldn''t be Tian Tian When she goes out to pursue her career and someonees to cause trouble, will she make him regreting into this world with just a single retaliation?" "ording to Feng Aotian''s characteristics, you should be famous and have countless enemies." Feng Aotian shouldnt be a homebody, right? Ye Qiao looked at Qian Yan suspiciously. Qian Yan: Im somewhat speechless. Chapter 3108: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (55) Chapter 3108: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (55) Fortunately, Ye Qiao didn''t get too entangled in this matter. She was still her daughter, so she was fine. She continued to ask about Sheng Xinyuan''s situation: "ording to what you said, this matter can be solved just by letting your father lose his character?" Hypnotize your dad too? Qian Yan responded: "Yes." "Let''s wait a little longer. Dad''s side will be fine in the short term. Let''s see the effect on Jing Yan''s side first," Ye Qiao said. She has no worries. Originally, the situation in Sheng Xinyuan was not serious and they could handle it on their own. After Sheng Xinyuan recovered, she and Ye Qiaoen loved each other and attended various asions. Qianyan still stayed at home, and they had no intention of taking her with them when they went out. Someone outside asked why they didn''t bring Qian Yan with them. Ye Qiao smiled and said, "Children have their own ideas when they grow up. How can they stay with their parents every day? Just y by yourself." These words reached Qianyans ears from Sheng Jingyan, who happened to be at the banquet at the time. Both of them knew that Ye Qiao didn''t want to bring a light bulb at all. However, when those people heard this, they felt that the Sheng family was really open-minded. Speaking of the rebirth of Shi Qian, after all kinds of troubles recently, he finally found an opportunity to get close to Chi Lang. This time she decided to follow the same old path as before, pretending to be drunk and have another chance encounter with Chi Lang. She believed that with Chi Lang''s lustful attitude, he would definitely not refuse the woman who came to her door, and everything would fall into ce by then. Thinking of this, Shi Qian couldn''t help but recall the scene where she and Chi Lang met by chance in her previous life. At that time, she said, pushed away the people and ran out. She felt very sad and angry at the world. Why should she be treated like this? She just wants to be a star with peace of mind and rely on her own abilities to get around in this industry. This circle is really weird. If you dont look good, you dont want it. If you look good, there are always people who have ideas. For a moment, she thought that she might as well find someone she liked to take refuge with, why would she have to live such a tiring life? It was in such a mess of thoughts that she bumped into Chi Lang''s arms. Having just experienced this kind of thing, she was naturally disgusted with men and struggled to get up. At the same time, she also saw Chi Lang''s appearance clearly. Perhaps due to the impulse of alcohol and drugs, she fell into Chi Lang''s arms again. What she was thinking at the time was that since she was in this circle, instead of being taken over by someone for no apparent reason, it would be better to choose someone who is pleasing to the eye and good-looking. This man looks rich, young and handsome, and it''s not a bad idea to be with him. With this recollection, she recalled that Chi Lang asked: "Miss, do you need help? Send you to the hospital, or call someone you know?" Her mind was dazed and confused at the time. After making that decision, she hugged the person tightly and said, "I need help, I need your help." After that, everything went smoothly. Although Chi Lang asked her if she had any other decision, the other party was indeed a womanizer. If he was really a clean and self-sufficient person, he would definitely not agree to her. Later she learned the identity of the other party, she was a little sad, but not very sad either. Chi Lang is still the same Chi Lang. As long as she creates another chance encounter, many things will just be postponed. Chi Lang fell into a deep sleep when a drunk woman knocked him into his arms. Ah this! He has corrected his evil ways, so why do these little goblins outside alwayse to test his determination? Is this the retribution for fooling around? Chapter 3109: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (56) Chapter 3109: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (56) Miss, miss, wake up. Chi Lang asked himself that he was apassionate person, so he couldn''t just throw the person to the ground and leave him alone. He could only half-support the person and couldn''t help but mutter: "You girls, forget about drinking. You don''t know how dangerous it is outside. If you want to Im having a great time drinking, but I dont know how troublesome it would be to bring two more people. Fortunately you met me, I am a principled person. Actually, Shi Qian was not very drunk. Hearing Chi Lang''s muttering, he couldn''t help butugh. What principles can a **** who likes to have little lovers have? Seeing beautying to my door, I can''t help it. Chi Lang felt that holding him like this was not an option. The key was that his uncle was still in the room behind him. He had just finished discussing the matter and nned to go back to his room. His room is right across from the door. If in the past, even if he wouldn''t do anything while the other person was drunk, he wouldn''t think too much about it. With such a beautiful trouble, he would definitely bring the person into the room to settle down first, and then think of a solutionter. . But Chi Lang, who works in thepany nowadays, is much more mature and can consider all aspects moreprehensively. Bringing people back to the room for no reason like this can easily cause bad effects. Whether the woman was really drunk and identally bumped into his arms, or she was pretending, for the sake of his and her reputation, she could not take the person back to his room. He nned to ask his uncle for help, so he gently lifted Shi Qian up a little, and he saw her face. This was Shi Qian''s intention. She thought that Chi Lang should have some impression of her, and she would definitely get interested in seeing this face that attracted many people''s attention. Fuck! However, Shi Qian never expected that Chi Lang''s reaction would be so big, and he even cursed. Chi Lang thought to himself, he must be here to take his life. Some time ago, he was still saying that he was almost taken for granted, and now he almost was. Chi Lang didnt hesitate at all now, but he didnt really throw Shi Qian to the ground. She has a lot of thoughts, but she is still such a delicate little beauty. I cant bear it. So, he knocked on Shen Yunhuai''s door and shouted at the top of his voice: "Uncle, uncle, help!" If you don''t save her life, your nephew will be taken advantage of. Brother-inw, you dont want to see your nephew who has just reformed his evil ways go out and fool around again, right? Shi Qian, who was leaning on Chi Lang, was stunned for a moment. She always felt that something was wrong. But when things got to this point, she couldn''t turn around and leave. She could only continue to lean on helplessly and wait for things to develop. Why did Chi Lang call him uncle just now? Isnt his brother-inw dead? Do you miss it too much? "What''s going on?" Shen Yunhuai opened the door and saw Chi Lang''s expression about to cry. Looking at the woman lying in Chi Lang''s arms, he still didn''t know what was going on. Brother-inw, thisdy is drunk. I dont know what to do. Shi Qian almost opened his eyes, he didn''t know what to do? Chi Lang is not the best at this kind of thing. Will he die if he takes people back to their rooms? No, who was that man just now? Uncle? Shi Qian''s body became stiff. How can it be! How could Chi Yu be alive? If Chi Yu was alive, wouldn''t her n be useless? Chi Lang is not in charge of the entirepany and cannot make the decision in thepany. It is not easy to praise her. How could Chi Yu not die? This world is different from the world in her impression. Is it really a parallel space? Shi Qian''s heart was beating fast and she was also very upset. She was indeed too confident and didn''t check the situation of the Chi family first. Shen Yunhuai directly called the hotel staff to handle the matter, but Shi Qian wanted to hold on to Chi Lang and hug him hard. Where is Chng doing? Good guy, with this Octopus attitude, do you really dont want to let him go and insist on being taken advantage of? impossible! Chi Lang couldn''t care less about the beauty, and quickly took off Shi Qian''s hand. Shi Qian was pinched in pain and was a little unresponsive. Finally, she was helped away by the staff. Unfortunately, she could only remain drunk, unable to say anything, and was so angry that she was about to explode. Chi Lang behind her evenined about her: "I must have been the reincarnation of an octopus in myst life. Fortunately, I am strong." Shi Qian had a heart attack, she could see that the world was very unfriendly to her. ing See you tomorrow Chapter 3110: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (57) Chapter 3110: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (57) Chapter 3110 What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (57) This kid loves to y a little bit. He doesnt have a bad mind after all, and he listens to the words of this uncle Chi Yu. Since the car ident, he has done everything he told him, which is pretty good. Shen Yunhuai thought to himself that if Chi Yu came back and saw that Chi Lang had changed so much, that he was a child with a good heart and a mature andprehensive way of dealing with people, he would be pleased. After the matter was settled and Chi Lang was kicked into the other party''s room, Shen Yunhuai couldn''t help but share with Qian Yan what he had just experienced. "Chi Lang is now avoiding Shi Qian like a snake and a scorpion, but he is still a vignt and stubborn person. It is difficult to pull back what he has determined. In the future, even if Shi Qian has any thoughts, there will be no results with Chi Lang. . "This is a good thing." Qian Yan also briefly told Sheng Xinyuan''s story, and Shen Yunhuai was amazed. This world is really magical. Qian Yan thought that there would be no trouble in the short term, so he asked Shen Yunhuai if he had time to go out and y. Shen Yunhuai''s voice became louder: "Yes." My sweetheart takes the initiative to ask him to go out to y. Even if he doesnt have time, he has to say he has time. Perhaps, as a boss, he should recruit more capable subordinates to avoid having to make time in advance for appointments. Leaving aside the days of Sheng Xinyuan and Sheng Jingyan, father and son, peace has returned again. Since thest attack by Shi Qian failed when she encountered Chi Lang, she had thoroughly checked the Chi family''s news after returning. Only then did she realize that things were indeed different from what she had experienced in her previous life. Chi Yu had not been involved in a car ident and no one was killed, but only had some fractures and abrasions. Chi Yu is not dead, and Chi Lang naturally cannot take over the entire Chi family. However, Chi Lang still worked in thepany, and I heard that he was doing well. After inquiring, it was found that after Chi Yu''s ident, Chi Lang stopped going out and even had no contact with his young lovers. Chi Lang also shut out those friends who only knew how to y with Chi Lang, support him, and spend his money. Now Chi Lang has made a new circle of friends and will follow Chi Yu into new circles. Even if no one believes that Chi Lang is no longer lecherous, the things he is doing in thepany now are serious business, and he does them beautifully, which will make people look at him with high regard. These are not secrets. As long as there are channels to inquire, you will know. The main reason is that Chi Lang''s reputation as a **** was too famous, and many groups in that circle were discussing it. Now that Shi Qian is making serious inquiries, shouldn''t he just find out the news? Shi Qian never thought that if she were reborn, not only would she not be able to get the infatuated man Sheng Jingyan, but she would also be unable to get the **** Chi Lang. She was very suffocated thinking about the different behaviors of these two men towards her. She was still a little reluctant when it came to Sheng Jingyan. It was obvious that this man had relied on her in everything. Chi Lang had already inquired, and she continued to inquire about Sheng Jingyan. This inquiry is incredible. Now Sheng Jingyan actually has a girlfriend. After doing this for a long time, she turned out to be the biggest joke. Joke or not, Shi Qian, who has suffered the disadvantage of not having a background, doesn''t care. What she cares about is who can pull her up now. If she continues like this, she will have no choice but to die of old age here. Thepany will definitely not risk offending Zhang Congda by favoring her. Sheng Jingyans ce is impossible. Chng here is no longer possible. She still somewhat understands Chi Lang. Once he loses any interest in her and she does something, Chi Lang will only be more and more disgusted. Chapter 3111: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (58) Chapter 3111: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (58) Chapter 3111 What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (58) Shi Qian is a little irritable, reincarnation? There''s something wrong with God, I''ll face this kind of situation when I''m reborn, let''s y with her. Since she cant be a star, does she really want to go back to being an ordinary clerk, get married and have children? She is not willing to give in. She has never been willing to give in. Whether it was her previous life or this life, it was not her wish to be an ordinary person. Since neither Sheng Jingyan nor Chi Lang can do it, it is better to find another channel. She still has a lot of useful information in her mind based on the two years she followed Chi Lang in her previous life. Half a year after the peaceful days, Qian Yan heard something about Shi Qian from Shen Yunhuai. Because Chi Yus status is considered to be in that circle, it is easy to know some gossip about little stars. He now has Chi Lang, who stares at Shi Qian and gossips from time to time. It is difficult for Shen Yunhuai not to know. Shi Qian was really reluctant to leave this circle, so she went to find another supporter. Whatever Shi Qian does, as long as she doesn''t plot against Chi Lang, Shen Yunhuai doesn''t bother to care about her. The same thing happened with Qian Yan. As long as Shi Qian didn''t mess with Sheng Jingyan, she didn''t want to ignore her. With Shi Qian''s temperament, all he can do is use small means to obtain resources. To be honest, the people in that circle are not stupid, they can clearly see any purpose, so its hard to say who loses, maybe everyone gets what they need. Shi Qian, who hugged her thighs, has received some resources recently. But the incident when she provoked Zhang Congda had not passed, and she often encountered some difficulties. It''s okay for the time being. Apart from going out to y with Shen Yunhuai, Qian Yan just listens to the gossip from everywhere. In addition to Shi Qians gossip, there are also Fang Nian and Shen Cis gossip. Fang Nian and Shen Ci had a few quarrels, but now they quickly integrated into the circle. An Xin became Mrs. Shen and gradually learned how to deal with people. The innocence and taken-for-grantedness that I once had have slowly disappeared, and I have be much more mature. Perhaps, it was also the reason why he had a child with her. Shen Ci is not so naive now, he always pursues some innocent and lovely woman. After what he had experienced with Fang Nian, he felt that the people around him were rational and calm and could understand him better. Perhaps Fang Nian is not a particrly perfect person. Since the other party can adapt to this kind of life, it would be better not to hold him back. Even though he didn''t have the same passion for her at the beginning, he still felt that it was a good idea to continue like this. Nowadays, Fang Nian always appears with Shen Ci in some social situations. She behaves quite generously, which ispletely different from before. Shen Ci is working hard and talking about business, and no longerpares everything. I was jealous of the eldest brother Shen Yunhuai from the beginning, but now I admire him very much. I havepletely let go of my unwarranted pride and oftene to Shen Yunhuai for advice. Speaking of which, neither of them are bad people, but they each have their own character ws. However, everyone is happy with their current development. When Shen Yunhuai talked about this, he was also a little pleased. He believes that Shen Ci is still capable, but he was arrogant in the past. Now he is learning with an open mind, and he will definitely be able to go higher in the future. Lets talk about Ying Tangs ce. He and his younger brothers assistant are having a heated fight. It seems that both parties are serious and have met their parents. On Jiang Congjings side, since thest time he heard a mans voiceing from Ying Tangs side, he felt like he was being cuckolded, and he was very angry with Ying Tang for a while. But the troubles around him came one after another, and he kept thinking of Ying Tang''s kindness. Chapter 3112: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (59) Chapter 3112: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (59) In the end, he couldn''t help but contact Ying Tang again and wanted to meet her. Ying Tang, who was so fascinated by his little fresh meat brother, had no time to deal with it. Every time she thinks of Jiang Congjing, she hates her past behavior. Her brother is so sweet, why did she have to be so mean in the past, and was driven by Jiang Congjing as cheapbor? Its really ridiculous that that guy only thought of her when he was in trouble. Isnt she his mother? Jiang Congjing tried several times, but was rejected all the time, and was eventually blocked. He has a temper, but still doesn''t want to give up. However, he didn''t know where Ying Tang was at all, so he could only turn his head to deal with the Jiang family''s messy affairs. Untilter, the Jiang family became increasingly unable to survive and their property kept shrinking. He had no intention of looking for Ying Tang anymore. To help the Jiang family develop again, he chose marriage. Shen Yunhuai, who is carrying Jiang Congrui''s shell, has been doing poorly in the Jiang family. Now the Jiang family really has no hope for him. Shen Yunhuai saw that the situation was simr, so he proposed to change his ce to live, but no one in the Jiang family paid attention to him now. He felt that since this was the case, he should just leave. When the Jiang family realized that Jiang Congrui was missing, they were just surprised, but had no intention of looking for him. Shen Yunhuai arranged for people to keep an eye on the Jiang family. Seeing their reactions, he became more understanding of the Jiang family''s indifference. Jiang Congrui is a person with a high IQ. He cannot express himself verbally, but his emotions are sensitive. Having lived in this family for so many years, I have some understanding. After being separated for so long, Shen Yunhuai is not sure whether Jiang Congrui wille back, but taking this body topletely get rid of the Jiang family is what he wants to do. Jiang Congrui''s character didn''t like to go out, so Shen Yunhuai used the money he earned from starting apany in Jiang Congrui''s name to buy a rtively quiet high-endmunity to live in, where he studied Jiang Congrui''s talent every day. Basically dont go out much. If there were any problems on his own side or on the Chi family''s side, he would use his identity as Jiang Congrui to help out with whatever he could at home. As for his own body, he works less and less and spends more time meeting Yanyan. Qian Yan was a little speechless when he heard Shen Yunhuai say that he assigned various tasks to the three identities, but he was just happy.Just like this, two years passed without realizing it. Shen Yunhuai and Qian Yan were dining in the restaurant when they suddenly raised their heads and said, "Yan Yan, I''m divided again." Qian Yan raised his eyes, looked around, and asked, "Is the situation urgent?" Shen Yunhuai nodded and then stopped moving. Qianyan sat there and waited, saying nothing. After waiting for three minutes, Qianyan paused. There was also something going on at Sheng Jingyan''s side. While Shen Yunhuai was still busy, she consciously followed and took a look, and happened to see Sheng Jingyan standing at the car door with an expressionless face, staring indifferently at the woman in his car with blood on her body. I dont know if she was influenced by Ye Qiao, but a few words popped up in Qian Yans mind: Feng Aotian? She quickly threw this strange thought behind her, this woman had it in her memory. When Sheng Jingyan took this woman to buy clothes, the original owner met her. She was a tall woman with a somewhat cold personality. His skills were very good, but in the end, Sheng Jingyan was injured because of this woman, and the original owner found out that this woman named Yun Wan was actually a gangster. The ending is that for the sake of the male protagonist, she quits and bes the eldest mistress of the Gu family. As for whether she is clean or not, I didnt mention it, its not important anyway. Qian Yan paid attention to Yun Wan who was in the car. He looked like he was unconscious, but in fact he was still half-awake. The body looks rxed, but is actually tense. If something goes wrong with Sheng Jingyan, she will never hesitate to take action. Sheng Jingyan is now in a hypnotic state, Qianyan is not worried, he will definitely give the best reaction. Sure enough, Sheng Jingyan took out the car keys from his pocket and locked the car door tightly. His car door is very strong. Unless the one inside is a monster, you can''t get out. Chapter 3113: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (60) Chapter 3113: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (60) Yun Wan in the car clearly felt something was wrong, but there was still no movement. What she didn''t know was that Sheng Jingyan took out his cell phone and dialed the police number, telling him clearly about a woman covered in blood sitting in his car. Pleasee here as soon as possible, she doesnt look like a good person. "Otherwise, the car keys are in my hand, how did she get in? She can open my car door and get in without making a sound. This unique skill is not easy. Regardless of whether she is a good person or not, this unique skill must be done by you. Can you please report it? Its too scary. "She is injured, but I can see that she is breathing evenly and her vital signs should be stable, but it is better to bring some medical personnel. I will not call the emergency number, just in case they ask me to open the door and I identally open the door." If the criminal is let go, the sin will be great. Yun Wan, who was sitting in the car, couldn''t bear it any longer and suddenly opened her eyes. Those cold eyes were full of disbelief. Sheng Jingyan just hung up the phone, looked at Yun Wan''s scary eyes, and said, "Did you hear that?" Yun Wan wanted to curse loudly, but it was so loud. She didn''t sleep like a dead pig, so how could she not hear it? Then wait for the police toe. "Whether you are good or bad, you opened my car door without permission and still sat in it. We must investigate clearly." Yun Wan felt that she had not died of blood loss, but she was so angry at the Sheng Jingyan in front of her. Is this still the Sheng Jingyan she knew? Yun Wan paused. Didn''t Sheng Jingyan recognize her? Many years ago abroad, they had dinner together and even went to the beach to watch the sea together. At that time, she clearly felt that Sheng Jingyan treated her very differently. Mr. Sheng, dont you remember me? Yun Wan asked. If the car door wasn''t locked now and she was injured again, she really wanted to beat up Sheng Jingyan. Sheng Jingyan bent his waist slightly and stared at Yun Wan carefully. He always had a good memory and quickly remembered that he had met this woman many years ago. The other party is more mature than before, but his appearance has not changed much. "Miss Yun?" Sheng Jingyan was surprised. Such a nonchnt tone made Yun Wan very ufortable. There was a big difference in the impression this person gave her. It was obviously not like this before. "Mr. Sheng, since we are acquaintances, wouldn''t it be appropriate to lock the car door?" Yun Wan said, "You are such a vignt person that you actually called the police. Please open the car door and exin to the policeter. . I have some reasons for doing this today. Its not my fault that Ive caused you all this trouble. When Im free, Ill treat you to a meal. Sheng Jingyan had no intention of moving and just stood there with his arms folded, looking as beautiful as you thought. Yun Wan frowned, feeling a little anxious inside. She softened her tone and tried to persuade Sheng Jingyan. However, Sheng Jingyan remained unmoved and said: "We know each other, who knows whether you are a good person or a bad person." "It would be better for the police toe and investigate before leaving. If you have no problem, I will apologize to you andpensate you for the mental damage. It''s just that you opened my car door without permission, and you are destined to not bepensated for the mental damage. You should be the one causing me mental and time losses. Yun Wan was about to die of anger, but quickly calmed down. Its true that she was injured, but who can prove that she did something bad? Even if the police came, they would only ask her how she was injured and how she got into Sheng Jingyan''s car. It was not a big deal. Thinking of this, she closed her eyes to rest her mind, no longer as nervous as before. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. People who knew her identity would probably not dare to report her to the police. Whoever dares to do that, doesnt that involve himself? Qian Yan found it interesting. With just one nce, she knew that Yun Wan had someone''s life in his hands, and he couldn''t keep it clean. Since we are a legal person, and now we are in a legal society, it doesnt matter whether you are the female protagonist or the male protagonist, let this cheap brother reward the other party with a prison package. Yun Wan looks confident. Do you think the police can''t find any evidence? Chapter 3114: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (61) Chapter 3114: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (61) Chapter 3114 What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (61) It doesn''t matter, the police can''t find it, she can help find it. When the police came, Yun Wan was taken away like this. Even though she knew she was fine, Yun Wan couldn''t help but re at Sheng Jingyan. Sheng Jingyan didn''t even look at him. He only became friendly when the police uncle praised him. Yun Wan: Damn, this man is such a bitch. Qian Yan still wanted to follow him to see, but felt that there was movement on Shen Yunhuai''s side, so he concentrated his main attention on his body, but still left a trace of his attention on that side. "How about it?" Shen Yunhuai put down the tableware: "Are you full?" Since there is something important, lets go. Qian Yan put down the tableware and being able to ask Shen Yunhuai this sentence showed that the matter was not small. Shen Yunhuai didn''t show any pretense, he quickly stood up and the two of them walked out of the restaurant together. When he got to the car, Shen Yunhuai said with a serious face: "It''s incredible this time. That identity turned out to be an undercover agent, and he was also an undercover agent who was silenced. But because I got there in time, I survived tenaciously. This time, it''s at sea again. Floating. My physical condition is very serious, and I dont know how long I canst. I need to call for rescue. Qian Yan: Is it such a big deal? I need aputer, send a message asking for help, and send back everything the undercover knows. As a "game nerd", Qian Yan happened to bring aputer with her: "Let me do it. I am very experienced in this area and can do it more cleanly. Jiang Congrui''s skills are not good at this aspect." Work is just work, and it will cause a lot of trouble if you get involved. Shen Yunhuai thought about it for a while, but he didn''t bother to think about why Qian Yan had such abilities. Its right that your sweetheart is great. In the following time, Qian Yan recorded all the important information, dictated by Shen Yunhuai, and finally sent it to someone. The matter was so important that Qian Yan also did some tricks to avoid other problems. After doing this, she erased the traces. Ill drive the car, you concentrate on getting there, it will take a while. Shen Yunhuai nodded. Of course he hoped that the body could survive. As for Yun Wan, who was taken to the police station, after various interrogations, the police really had nothing to do with her and could only let her stay in the hospital and nned to leave. After all, they had no evidence, only the injuries, which was not enough to prove anything. Just when Yun Wan breathed a sigh of relief, hurried footsteps sounded, and a group of people in uniform came in and surrounded Yun Wan. She quickly pulled out the needle and was about to rush out, but was subdued. Sheng Jingyan, who was squatting outside the ward, took control of himself instantly and looked at Yun Wan who was brought out with aplex expression. I never thought that I could help the policeman catch criminals after being hypnotized. Yun Wan red at him fiercely again. Sheng Jingyan was so stupid. She owed him something in her previous life, right? Sheng Jingyan was in a good mood, so he first called Qiao Qingzhi to share what he had done as a good young man. His consciousness drifted to Qian Yan, who was watching here: "You don''t need to be a brother anymore." Sheng Jiawei: "Sir, he is now your brother." Whenpiling that information, there was a lot about Yun Wan. ording to the things hemitted in the information, Yun Wan not only cried behind bars, but also probably ate peanuts. Yun Wan definitely couldn''t be a demon anymore. Qian Yan withdrew his consciousness and looked at Shen Yunhuai''s condition. Until daybreak, Shen Yunhuai finally put his mind back. Seeing his rxed look, Qian Yan knew that he had been rescued. Auntie has already prepared breakfast. Eat it first and then rest. Shen Yunhuai did not refuse. He concentrated all night and was indeed very tired. While having breakfast, he also had a video chat with his secretary about thepany''s affairs. Seeing Qian Yan rxing there, he suddenly had an idea. Qian Yan raised his eyes, met Shen Yunhuai''s gaze, and guessed at once: "You don''t want me to help you deal with thepany''s affairs, do you?" Future Mrs. Shen, please trouble you. Sooner orter you have to be familiar with it, it is better to be familiar with it early. Qian Yan put down his mobile phone: "It''s so unreasonable for me not to help, please exin." See you tomorrow Chapter 3115: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (62) Chapter 3115: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (62) Chapter 3115 What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (62) That day, after Qian Yan agreed to Shen Yunhuai''s request, he told his secretary who was on a video call that since he was not in thepany, just listen to Qian Yan. The secretary was not surprised. He had heard about how powerful Miss Sheng''s family was. The rtionship between my boss and Miss Sheng is really extraordinary. After that, Qian Yan went to thepany and with the help of his secretary, he quickly sorted out the things to be done. There was still a lot of gossip at the beginning, butter Qian Yan went there more, and everyone saw Shen Yunhuai''s obedience to his targets. In addition, Qian Yan himself was capable, so they were not unconvinced. During this period, in thepany, I asionally met Fang Nian who came to deliver food to Shen Ci. After various trials, the two of them have matured, and their rtionship is getting better and better. Fang Nian was still a little ufortable when he saw Qianyan once or twice before. Later, when I saw that Qian Yan had no objection to her, she gradually felt at ease and even greeted Qian Yan with a smile. After getting acquainted with each other, he apologized to Qian Yan for the things that caused trouble to Sheng Jingyan because of his immature ideas in the past. At that time, Qian Yan was thinking that even if Fang Nian and Shen Ci didn''t have a particrly deep rtionship now and they stopped being togetherter, their lives would not be too bad. But judging from the current situation, if nothing goes wrong, it will be fine for the two of them to spend their lives together. Shen Yunhuaiter mentioned the news about Yun Wan to Qian Yan. As she expected, Yun Wan did eat the peanuts in the end. Naturally, this legal heroine who was arrested right after her appearance had no chance to meet her male protagonist. The male patron who originally belonged to Yun Wan, Mr. Gu, got married not long after Yun Wan ate peanuts. They had had contact in business, and he was a rtively gentlemanly and gentle man. Shen Yunhuai''s identity as the undercover agent was no longer the same as before, so he didn''t talk much about it. I just briefly mentioned that based on the important information above, many people were arrested and many people were rescued, which is a good thing. Qianyan understood this identity tacitly and did not ask any further questions. After all, ording to her expectation, this person should have a chance toe back. About Yun Wan''s incident, Sheng Jingyan also shared it with Ye Qiaosheng Xinyuan. They both sighed and were very lucky. Fortunately, Sheng Jingyan was hypnotized and sent Yun Wan in early. Otherwise, with such a dangerous person walking around, Sheng Jingyan might be harmed one day. After Yunwan, Sheng Jingyan''s ce was peaceful for about a year, and he met someone who seemed to be the heroine again. This is a female protagonist who is working as a waitress. She did not know Sheng Jingyan before and she looks like a college student. At that time, Sheng Jingyan was discussing business in this restaurant and came out for dinner. As a result, he was bumped into by the clumsy waiter, and a bowl of red soup was spilled on Sheng Jingyan''s suit. ording to Sheng Jingyans original character, of course he would not care about a suit. Especially when I saw the pitiful look of the waiter, a small migrant worker, I didnt bother to ask her forpensation. No matter how the restaurant will deal with this migrant worker in the future, the most serious thing is to be fired, which has little to do with him. However, if he is an infatuated male supporting character, not only will he not be required topensate, but he will also consider that the restaurant may impose some penalties on this sloppy waiter in the future. I would like to say a few words about this. Therefore, the restaurant will take care of this waiter, and the waiter will be grateful to Sheng Jingyan in every possible way. However, after sensing that the waiter looked like the heroine, Sheng Jingyan was hypnotized. Chapter 3116: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (63) Chapter 3116: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (63) The waiter looked pitiful in front of him, his eyes were red, and he kept saying that he didn''t mean it. Sheng Jingyan frowned, and the person in charge of the restaurant kept apologizing. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with him wearing clothes stained with red soup. So, he became a little impatient: "Give me a quiet private room." Secretary Yu, go handle this matter. Assistant Chen, pick out a clean suit for me and send it over. The person in charge of the restaurant was listening to Sheng Jingyan''s impatient voice. He seemed to have finallye to his senses and looked a little annoyed. Having been talking here for a long time, Mr. Sheng is still wearing clothes stained with red soup. How does he do things? Really, if it weren''t for the pitiful waiter, he wouldn''t have even nned to hire a part-time worker. As a result, such a big disaster happened before I had even worked for two days. When you get into trouble, you get into trouble. Why are you crying and crying at others? Its no wonder Sheng always finds it annoying if he keeps saying its not intentional. Mr. Sheng is not a stingy person. Even if he has topensate, the waiter cannot bear it. In order to retain this customer, their restaurant will handle it perfectly. The person in charge quickly invited Sheng Jingyan to a clean private room and patted his forehead. His ability to cope today is really amazing. It seems that he suddenly became unable to cope with these things. Thinking of the waiter, he frowned and let her go. It had only been two days since he came to work, and he was careless in doing things and only cried and cried. He really shouldn''t feel sympathy. As for the matter ofpensating Mr. Shengs clothes, consider yourself unlucky. Regardless of whether Mr. Sheng wantspensation or not, their restaurant must express its intention. After Sheng Jingyan sat in the clean private room, he took off his dirty clothes and ordered the bodyguards to guard outside and not allow anyone toe in. After the person in charge apologized, he discussed the matter with Secretary Yu. After a while, the waiter who caused trouble earlier came to the door of the private room and looked inside with red eyes. She wanted to enter the private room, but was stopped by two bodyguards. Im here to apologize to Mr. Sheng. I really didnt mean it just now, it was an ident No matter what she said, the bodyguard ignored her and couldn''t let her in. They also said that they were alreadymunicating with the person in charge of the restaurant about this matter. When he realized something was going on here, Qian Yan followed him and took a look. This waitress heroine still exists in her memory. In terms of character, she is a sloppy, silly and sweet heroine who can even fall down when she walks. She is still a college student. After a misunderstanding with the male protagonist, she quit her job as a tutor. With her temperament, it would be difficult for her to find a normal job andst for seven days. Finally, I came to this restaurant and worked as a waiter. At the same time, she also meets Sheng Jingyan, an infatuated male supporting character who does not expect anything in return, who can help her ovee every difficulty. As long as she has a conflict with the male protagonist, Sheng Jingyan''s ce is the best safe haven. Qian Yan recalled the information and noticed the girl who was still talking to the bodyguard. But no matter what she said, Sheng Jingyan had no intention ofing out. It wasnt until the person in charge and Secretary Yu finished talking about everything that they realized that this waiter was actually blocking the door of Mr. Shengs private room, and he was very angry. At first he looked pitiful towards her, so he didn''t even n to ask her topensate, he just left. As a result, she was just doing things that were holding her back. Chapter 3117: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (64) Chapter 3117: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (64) Chapter 3117 What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (64) You apologize as soon as you apologize. After apologizing, you quickly leave without even looking at me. You are clearly annoying the other person. As a result, he kept saying a few dry apologies. He didn''t know how this waiter''s brain was growing. The person in charge, whose blood pressure suddenly rose, quickly came over to take her away. He said with a straight face: "We have already negotiated with Secretary Yu. It is your fault this time. You rushed to Mr. Sheng with the dishes. .Simrly, our restaurant is unprofessional and should bear the responsibility. In general, the biggest responsibility lies with our restaurant. It did not give you strict training, so that you did such an unprofessional thing. Therefore, this time, the consequences for Mr. Sheng My restaurant will bear 80% of the loss, and you will bear 20%." "It''s all settled, so don''t bother Mr. Sheng." When the girl heard this, she suddenly became speechless. She said, "I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I" but couldn''t say anything. The person in charge didnt understand what was going on here. Did she think that just a few words of apology meant she didnt need topensate? ording to his previous understanding of Mr. Sheng, he would definitely not care about this matter. The reason why she cares about it must be that she is too annoyed. No, not only does she not want topensate, but she also wants to use this to get involved with Mr. Sheng, right? Otherwise, why would you keep trying to get in front of Mr. Sheng? There must be something wrong with your brain. If Mr. Sheng could fall for this trick, he wouldn''t be known as the straight man. "Knowing that you are in financial difficulty, you can write an IOU to the hotel and pay it back every month. The hotel will pay all thepensation to Mr. Sheng." The girl who was still stunned suddenly came to life, and she quickly said thank you. However, she still couldn''t help but look towards the private room, and she couldn''t help but think in her heart that Mr. Sheng was really a stingy person. The person in charge felt what she was thinking and almostughed angrily. If Mr. Sheng was a stingy person, he would have left immediately without giving them a chance to apologize andpensate. Mr. Sheng still stayed in the private room, indicating that he didn''t care about it. As long as they give you a satisfactory result, you will still be their customer next time. Besides, he felt that Mr. Sheng had to ask the secretary to handle the matter this time because the waiter was ignorant. He probably saw something. He has also heard the recent rumors from Mr. Sheng. He can identify a woman at a nce whether she has pounced on her intentionally or not, making the other party unable to take advantage of her. It is said that a beautiful woman got into Mr. Shengs car before. Mr. Shengs god-like operation directly alerted the police. The result is that the woman is indeed a bad person. The girl wanted to say something else, but was pulled away by the person in charge. Not long after, Sheng Jingyan got clean clothes and changed them, and then left too. To prevent girls from chasing Sheng Jingyan, the person in charge pulled her and talked for a long time. When she came out, she wanted to find Sheng Jingyan, but she had no idea where he had gone. She stomped on the spot with some annoyance. The clothes were so expensive, even if she had to pay 20% and there was no rush to pay her back, she still felt a lot of pressure. Originally, she wanted to find someone to wash the dirty clothes. As long as it''s cleaned up, you don''t have to pay so muchpensation. However, Sheng Jingyan could not be found, so her idea could not be realized. Sheng Jingyan alsoined to Qiao Qingzhi about this matter. What he didnt expect was that he would meet the waiter several timester. Every time the other party wanted toe up, he would let his bodyguards stop him and ignore him. After doing this several times, the girl never appeared in his sight again. Chapter 3118: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (65) Chapter 3118: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (65) This man didn''te to provoke Sheng Jingyan, so Qianyan didn''t pay much attention to him. She was more concerned about Shen Yunhuai''s side, which was also divided again. Every time you take on an identity, you will encounter various crises. Fortunately, the Prime Minister is a man with a backup n. As long as he splits, the body will definitely be out of danger in the end. After meeting the waitress, Sheng Jingyanter met five more heroines. Qian Yan clearly felt that Sheng Jingyans character was pretty much the same. Later, none of the five heroines, including thest two, triggered the hypnotic warning line. It was all done by Sheng Jingyan himself. After that, Sheng Jingyans life seemed to return to normal. I have never met a strange heroine again. Even those heroines in the original owner''s memory who were involved with Sheng Jingyan, it is difficult to meet Sheng Jingyan again. Even if we bump into each other, at most its just a face-to-face encounter. Another two yearster, after confirming that there were no problems, Sheng Jingyan and Qiao Qingzhi finally decided to get married. On the day of the wedding, Qian Yan thought about all the possible idents and made sure that the two of them could get married smoothly, so she felt relieved. To avoid idents, she also unfolds her mental power andpletely surrounds her surroundings. If something goes wrong, she can stop it in time. Fortunately, Sheng Jingyan really got rid of the role of the infatuated supporting actor, and there were no problems on the wedding day. After marrying Qiao Qingzhi, their love isparable to that of Ye Qiao and Sheng Xinyuan. Topletely solve Sheng Jingyans problem, Ye Qiao also asked Qian Yan to hypnotize Sheng Xinyuan,pletely freeing him from the role of the male protagonist who couldnt help but take care of his sister. After being hypnotized by Qian Yan, Sheng Xinyuan would run faster than Ye Qiao every time those old sisters appeared. As time went by, those strange old sisters never appeared again. After Sheng Jingyan no longer met the heroine, Shen Yunhuai no longer separated from the characters rted to the heroine. Even so, apart from itself, it has been divided into nine parts. Fortunately, he did not continue to divide. He was really afraid that he would not be able to cope with more and more people. At present, the nine people have no intention ofing back, but he can''t wait any longer. Regardless of whether theye back or not, he wants to get married. After Shen Yunhuai proposed and the wedding date was set, Qian Yan asked him: "Are you going to invite those nine? Except for the one with a special status, eight of them should be invited anyway. After all, you still have contact with each other." " Speaking of this Qian Yan also finds it interesting. He often has business dealings with her, so only her prime minister would do this. There is no need to worry about any mistakes in the project, after all, everyone is himself. Shen Yunhuai was a little helpless. He must invite him. If he didn''t invite him, it would really be unjustifiable based on his rtionship with him. Outsiders might think that there was a conflict between them, which would affect the stock price. Its just that watching myself get married is really a bit embarrassing. The night before the wedding, Shen Yunhuai fell asleep nervously. Woke up at five o''clock, he subconsciously took out his mobile phone to send a message to Qianyan. At this moment, he suddenly stopped. He leaned on the bed and tried it, and found that he really could no longer control the other nine identities. He immediately called Qian Yan and said, "Yan Yan, I have some good news for you. I don''t have to watch you get married anymore." . Qian Yan knew as soon as he heard that the nine people were back. At the wedding, both Qian Yan and Shen Yunhuai met nine other people. Because Shen Yunhuai controls their bodies, their characters are not broken. So in terms of appearance, no one could see any changes except the two insiders. Chapter 3119: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (End) Chapter 3119: What to do if there is an infatuated male partner at home (End) The nine people happened to be at the same table. I dont know if they made an appointment. When Qian Yan and Shen Yunhuai passed by, they all stared at them, raised their sses, and everyone drank it down. Then they looked at each other again andughed. After that, their rtionship with Shen Yunhuai was still very good and had never changed in their lives. Many people who know them and Shen Yunhuai don''t understand how their rtionship canst a lifetime without conflict. Every time they heard these remarks, they just smiled, but they thought in their hearts that if other people were them and could hold such a big thigh, they would definitely be like them. In this life, Sheng Jingyan and Qiao Qingzhi have been in love all their lives. Ye Qiao and Sheng Xinyuan no longer had those worries and traveled outside every day, and did note back to live until their health became bad. Qian Yan also implemented Sheng Jiaweis character design to the end. I have been a gamer until my old age and have been ying games all my life. After Shen Yunhuai broke up, things became much lessplicated. We also hired many capable assistants, who spent a lot of time ying games with Qianyan at home and controlling thepany remotely. At the age of forty-five, he retired and asked Shen Ci to work hard. He was very optimistic about him. It was best to work until he was seventy years old before retiring. Shen Ci couldn''t help butin in his heart. He was retiring at the age of forty-five, but asked him to work until he was seventy. Is the elder brother trying to squeeze him dry? Seeing his son growing up next to him, Shen Ci''s eyes lit up. The young man who was doing his homework always felt a chill behind his back. He looked up and saw his father staring at him. He asked cautiously: "Dad, what''s wrong with you?" After thinking about it, he said, "Are you busy after uncle retired?" ? Shen Ci nodded: "Yeah, I''m so busy that I don''t even have time to date your mother. I''ve been so busytely. It''s good for my eldest brother. He retired so early and can y games at home with his sister-inw every day. Mom and I After so many years of marriage, I have never taken her out to y." I feel very sad. The young man frowned: "Can you spare some time?" "It was okay before, because I had my elder brother here. But it''s not okay now. Your uncle is so capable. Now thepany has all kinds of business. Sometimes just signing the signature takes a whole day. This is despite the fact that thepany has countless capable people. The young man sighed and heard Shen Ci say: "Son, please grow up quickly. When the timees, I can take your mother out to y with your help." Dad, I also want to grow up quickly, but growing up is something I cant control. It has to happen year by year. Shen Ci said: "Actually, you can follow me to thepany to familiarize yourself with the business in advance while you are not nervous about studying. Then when you manage thepany again, you won''t be so busy and confused." The young man thought for a while and agreed. Little did he know that from this day on, he would never have any spare time. At the age of fifty, Shen Ci retired and took Fang Nian to travel. In the second half of their lives, the rtionship between them became even deeper. Every time I think about those behaviors when they were young, I feel funny, and I am d that they havee all the way. At the same time, they were very grateful to Shen Yunhuai for waking up. In the CEO''s office on the top floor of Shen''s Building, the young man looked at a pile of documents in front of him and listened to the housekeeper on the phone saying that his unscrupulous parents had already boarded the ne, and his face was about to split. Perhaps he should consider life-long matters. This huge Shen family must be seeded by someone, whether it''s a girl or a boy. He also wants to retire at the age of fifty. It would be better if he could retire at the age of forty-five. He drooled with envy after seeing the otaku and otaku game life of his uncle and his aunt. See you tomorrow Chapter 3120: Out of the Infinite World: Hejia Village (1) Chapter 3120: Out of the Infinite World: Hejia Vige (1) Perhaps for some people, its a good thing that my experience is exciting and interesting, and they can get things they cant get in the real world. However, if given the opportunity to choose, I would definitely not have such an experience. The infinite world is very mysterious and powerful, and there are countless treasures hidden there. As long as you sessfully pass the level, you can get rewards. However, there are also dangers there, and you will die if you are not careful. "Originally, my life was peaceful and peaceful, and I had nned my future. From the day I was inexplicably pulled into the infinite world, all my ns were disrupted. Maybe I am a little lucky, and I can survive every time, even if I didnt pass the level. When I rolled the life and death dice in the mission space, I could get life every time. The life and death dice had six sides, five of which were death and one of which was life. It was such a small chance, but I got life every time. "However, this is not what I want. Because of the infinite world, I can''t live a normal life. At the beginning, every time I was pulled in, I was worried that I would never get out and see my parents again. Even if I felt luckyter It''s a bit good, but when will my luck run out? Or, the real time and the infinite time are synchronized. In order not to be found strange, I can only choose to stay away from my parents, familiar people and familiar circles, and still be in a strange ce. You cant make friends casually. Fortunately, in the modern world, there are many homeboys and homegirls, so no one will find it strange if you stay at home for half a month and a month. Even if Ive lived in it for a long time and seen countless lives and deaths, I still cant adapt. As I learned more about the infinite world, I knew that if I umted enough points, I could exchange them for the opportunity to escape from the infinite world. Thats when I really took the task seriously. I look forward to umting enough points and exchange them for the opportunity to escape from the infinite world. I seeded. "At that time, I was already forty-five years old, and my parents were old and only a few years old. But it didn''t matter. At least I could always apany them in their old age. As for my personal emotional problems, after experiencing so long in the infinite world, everything Ive seen it before, but its not that important. Life without an infinite world is dull and happy to me. But..." After a year of living peacefully, I was once again pulled into the infinite world. I asked frantically why, why would you not let me go? "No one answered. In order to survive, I could only continue to do the mission. At that time, even if I didn''t care about my life, there were still my parents outside. But seven days into a mission, my parents had an ident. I made countless calls on my mobile phone, but no one answered. When I went out, I was faced with the news that my father had passed away and my mother was seriously ill. Facing my disappointed mother, I couldn''t even tell everything about the infinite world. Not long after taking care of my fathers funeral, my mother also passed away. Before I am pulled into the infinite world next time, I choose to bepletely liberated. My wish is to escape from the infinite world and apany my parents until they grow old. Newbie yer Zhu Qianyan, wee. You are now a tourist staying in Hejia Vige. Please y your role well and survive for a week. They are so pitiful, if you have a chance, help them. I wish you sess and have fun. Qian Yan raised his head and immediately spotted five people with slightly unusual expressions. Chapter 3121: Out of the Infinite World: Hejia Village (2) Chapter 3121: Out of the Infinite World: Hejia Vige (2) Chapter 3121 Out of the Infinite World: Hejia Vige (2) Looking around again, they were standing at the entrance of the vige. There were only six of them here. She was wearing short sleeves, casual pants and hiking shoes. She was carrying a backpack and had her hair tied in a bun. She was indeed out of ce in the small mountain vige not far away. Opposite her, there was a twenty-six or seven-year-old woman with a rather gorgeous appearance. Her somewhat old-fashioned attire did not quite match her temperament. The other party seemed to have noticed something strange about the clothes he was wearing. Perhaps he heard the voice in his mind and couldn''t help but look around. Next to this woman is a man in his thirties, dressed like a viger. Compared with the woman looking around, he was obviously very calm, as if he was familiar with everything. His temperament also changed, but in the blink of an eye he blended into the vige, with a silly smile on his face like a real viger. Even if you dont look at the memory, you can tell from his expression that he is an old yer. To her left is a young woman in her twenties, dressed simrly to her, with a childlike look on her face, and she looks like she has just graduated from college and entered the workce. This is also a new yer, and the surprise in her eyes has not faded, and she is even a little worried and scared. To her right is a boy dressed as a high school student. He is tall and thin and wears sses. He frowned and was thinking. He probably heard the voice as well. He was staring at everyone, with unavoidable disbelief and panic in his eyes. Whats going on? Whats going on? Why am I here? What newbie yer? Who is causing trouble? Let me out quickly. If it dys my afternoon meeting with clients, you cant afford the losses! The sudden sound caused everyone''s attention to fall on the middle-aged bald man standing a little further away. Judging from his appearance, he must be a tourist. "If you don''t want to die, just shut up." It was the man in his thirties who was dressed as a viger who was talking. He looked unhappy. "Since you have been pulled in, you mustplete the task well and have a chance to get out. This is a newbie. For the mission, you only need toplete the main mission and survive for a week to seed. Whether the hidden mission ispleted or not will not affect your survival." Just a reminder, if you dont want to die, you should y your role well. Once you lose your role and people here find something is wrong, dont me me if you lose your life. "Let me introduce myself. My name is Jiang Song. I am an old yer. If you want to listen to me, just listen to me. If you don''t want to, forget it. If you want to die, go away and don''t hurt other people. Now, you guys, just be yourselves. Lets introduce. "Hello, Brother Jiang, my name is Peng Xiuxiu, and I y the role of a viger." She was the gorgeous-looking woman in her mid-twenties. She smiled at Jiang Song and showed enough respect to make Jiang Song look better. Yan Shu, high school student, role-ying tourist. Shigure, I just went to work for one day and am a tourist. Qianyan then said: "Zhu Qianyan, a college student and a tourist." The noisy middle-aged man from before seemed to realize that this was not a prank, and his face turned pale. Seeing everyone looking at him, he finally came to his senses. His face quickly returned to normal, with a slightly ttering smile on his face. He walked up to Jiang Song and extended his hand: "Hello, my name is Yang Yuejin. I am the project manager of Zhicheng Technology, and I am a tourist." Chapter 3122: Out of the Infinite World: Hejia Village (3) Chapter 3122: Out of the Infinite World: Hejia Vige (3) I wonder where Brother Jiang is employed? If you have any ideas, you cane to me at Zhicheng Technology. If nothing else... Of course, Jiang Song did not reach out and said calmly: "This is an infinite world. y your role well. Can you go out and continue to be your project manager? Just live for a week. Don''t do this here." No matter how ugly Yang Yuejin''s face was, Jiang Song said to Qian Yan and others: "You heard the voice just now, the task now is to survive in Hejia Vige for a week. I am a viger in this vige, and I have been assigned a house. , now Yang Yuejin and Yan Shu are staying in my house." Peng Xiuxiu, you are also a viger in Hejia Vige now. You should know where the house assigned to you is, right? Peng Xiuxiu said quickly: "I know, when I heard that voice just now, a map came to mind." Before Jiang Song could say more, she looked at Qian Yan and Shi Yu, "They should be staying at my house, right?" Bar?" "That''s right." Jiang Song was quite satisfied with Peng Xiuxiu, who could understand the words and be interesting. He briefly said a few things that novices should pay attention to. As soon as he finished speaking, an old man came from a distance. The identity of the old man automatically appeared in the minds of Jiang Song and Peng Xiuxiu. Before the old man came over, Jiang Song whispered: "Because we are now on a novice mission, we are reminded of our identities. After the novice mission, even if we are from the vige, I wont remind you of your identity anymore, everything has to be explored by yourself. Once you show your ws, these NPCs will show their ghostly appearance and kill you." Except for Qian Yan, everyone''s heart beat violently and their faces turned pale when they heard this. They didn''t expect that this old man turned out to be a ghost. Shigure, who was standing next to Qianyan, looked extremely pale, but she remembered to y her role well and endured without saying a word. Peng Xiuxiu leaned closer to Jiang Song. Because he had a good impression of Peng Xiuxiu, he did not avoid it. Yan Shu was also taken aback, but he could still bear it. On the other hand, Yang Yuejin, a middle-aged man, could not help but tremble. Until the old man came over, he still couldn''t calm down. Cold sweat fell drop by drop on his forehead. When he saw the old man staring at him, he almost cried and looked at everyone for help. Young man, whats wrong with you? The old mans eyes fell on the middle-aged mans face and he kept looking at him. When the middle-aged man was about to lose his strength, Jiang Song said: "Vige Chief, he is a little unwell. They are all from the city. Unlike us vigers who work every day, their physical strength is definitely not very good. Suddenly he came to climb a Shan, I guess youre not used to being tired, right? The vige chief was stunned and a little worried: "Then he wants to live in your house? What should I do if he gets sick? Nothing will go wrong, right? If something goes wrong, it will have a bad impact on the vige. No tourists will want to live there. Our vige is here. How about we send him down the mountain? The middle-aged man didnt know what he would encounter when he went down the mountain. If he was unfamiliar with the ce, it would be best to follow these fellow yers. This time, before Jiang Song could speak, he quickly said: "No, I justck exercise. I just need to rest for a while. It''s not life-threatening. Please don''t worry, vige chief." The vige chief looked at the middle-aged man for a while and realized that he was indeed not dead right away. He nodded and looked at Qian Yan and the others. Chapter 3123: Out of the Infinite World: Hejia Village (4) Chapter 3123: Out of the Infinite World: Hejia Vige (4) The vige chief said to Peng Xiuxiu: "Did you bring these two young girls back?" Yes, vige chief. Peng Xiuxiu smiled, I was about to take them home. Why is the vige chief here free? The vige chief said: "Go out and walk around to see if any new touristse. It has been raining for the first half of the month. No one came to see the Moon Lake, and there are no tourists living in the vige. Isn''t the ie of our vigers dependent on these tourists?" If tourists nevere, there will be no ie. Now that I see peopleing, I feel more relieved, old man. Well, I wont disturb you, and you must entertain the guests well. " Farewell to the vige chief, Jiang Song and Peng Xiuxiu led Qian Yan and others to their house. They arrived in about five minutes. The houses of the two are rtively close to each other, and there is exactly one house in between. Jiang Song and Peng Xiuxiu''s houses are ordinary tile-roofed houses, which makes the small western-style house in the middle seem a bit out of ce. Jiang Song nced at the small foreign-style building without saying anything, and finally brought Yan Shu and Yang Yuejin into his house. Peng Xiuxiu felt Jiang Song''s gaze, looked at the small foreign building thoughtfully, and took Qian Yan and Shi Yu to her house. Qian Yan was walking behind and nced at the small foreign-style building. At this time, a very beautiful woman appeared on the small foreign-style building. Qian Yan nced at her, and the woman also noticed her. In memory, everyone except Yang Yuejin survived this mission. However, no one haspleted the hidden task. Jiang Song, an old yer, felt from the beginning that the hidden mission was rted to the woman in the small mansion, andter other yers also discovered that this might be the case. So, when this woman encountered difficulties, he tacitly helped her. Because they helped this woman, they found a chance to survive, and they survived here for a week. But in the end, I was told in the task space that the hidden task failed. Qianyan doesnt really care whether the task is a task or not. The purpose of hering here is topletely escape from the infinite world. The original owner has already used the method of exchanging points, and it was finally confirmed that the spirits in the infinite world are very bad, and it is impossible to let her go. So, she needs to think of other ways to solve this problem. This happens to be a novice mission, so let her do an experiment. Anyway, there are many infinite worlds, so dont worry about not being able to experiment. Fortunately, she had obtained a dark forest, otherwise it would have been a little troublesome to do this. Even if this method doesn''t work, she can still be more violent and directly prate the infinite world. She still doesn''t believe that she can''t draw out spirits. As long as the other party dares to show up, she can guarantee to kill him. After making arrangements, Jiang Song brought Yan Shu and Yang Yue to Peng Xiuxiu''s side. This ce is rtively clean. Except for the small western-style building in the middle, there are no other houses in the vige. "Brother Jiang, I just looked at the map and found that theyout of this vige is a bit strange. Except for our house and the small western-style building in the middle, the houses of other vigers are all together. In one way, the small western-style building is surrounded by It means exclusion. I suspect that this small western-style building is probably rted to the hidden mission." Peng Xiuxiu said, she frowned, "In addition, I don''t seem to have any information about the owner of the small western-style building in my mind. Am I not a viger in this vige? " Since Peng Xiuxiu saw it, Jiang Song had no intention of hiding it. He nodded: "You are very keen. The reason why you don''t know the information about the owner of the small foreign house is because we haven''t met him yet. Chapter 3124: Out of the Infinite World: Hejia Village (5) Chapter 3124: Out of the Infinite World: Hejia Vige (5) As soon as we meet the person, as vigers, we will know the information immediately. This is just a novice mission, you must cherish it. In addition, ording to my experience, our chances of survival and hidden missions should all be rted to this small western-style building. Yang Yuejin was impatient: "Then do we want to go and have a look?" Building good rtionships and so on... Jiang Song nced at Yang Yuejin coldly: "Don''t bring in the things you do outside, it''s different here. Any rash move may trigger murderous intent. If you don''t want to die, go over and give it a try." Yang Yuejin smiled. Even if he felt ufortable, he had a great chance of survival by following Jiang Song, so he didn''t dare to offend him. Jiang Song continued: "We can''t contact the owner of the small foreign house rashly, but we still have to meet him as soon as possible. The sooner we know the information of all the vigers, the better. The hidden tasks can bepleted as much as possible, and the rewards will be more. There are many good things. Only then will you have a better chance of survival in the future." This is simple, Peng Xiuxiu looked at Qianyan and Shigure and said, They are tourists staying in the vige. If I take them around the vige, cant we get to know them? Jiang Song looked appreciatively. Having a smart neer like Peng Xiuxiu really reduced a lot of trouble for him: "That''s what I mean too. Let''s work in two directions and take people for a walk." After assigning the tasks, the two of them took the people out. Qian Yan and Shi Yu followed Peng Xiuxiu to avoid revealing their identities. Neither of them dared to talk about their real identities. When I meet vigers on the road, I will take the initiative to say hello to Peng Xiuxiu. Like Jiang Song, Peng Xiuxiu will get their information immediately after meeting them. After walking around the vige and getting to know the vigers she could see, Peng Xiuxiu took people around the vige to the locations marked on the map in her mind. After a while, they came to a ce where the stream was rtively gentle. On the edge of the creek, there are various smooth stone bs. Combined with the fact that vigers are washing clothes on the stone bs at this moment, it is not difficult to guess that this is the ce where vigers usually wash their clothes. The women who were doingundry smiled and greeted Peng Xiuxiu and Qian Yan and Shi Yu behind her. Xiuxiu, you are very lucky. The rain has just stopped and we picked up tourists when we came down the mountain. Peng Xiuxiu replied: "It has been raining for half a month. If I don''t go down, I won''t be able to open the pot at home. Aren''t I anxious? I want to go down the mountain to try my luck." "It''s also a pain for you. The man is useless and died early. He has no children and has to take care of his paralyzed mother-inw. It''s difficult." Peng Xiuxiu''s eyelids jumped. When the vigers reminded her, she had her own information in her mind. Good guy! Having a dead husband and taking care of a paralyzed mother-inw, what a wonderful life this is. But Peng Xiuxiu quickly integrated into the role and sighed with fake sadness: "There is no way, life has to go on." "It''s all fate." A woman who was doingundry shook her head, nced at the location in the vige, and lowered her voice, "It''s not like some people who are toozy to do anything and just wait for the man toe back with the money. Men She''s not at home, she dresses up all day long, and she doesn''t know who she''s seducing." "That man of hers is also honest. He onlyes back once a year, and all the money he earns is handed over to her. He has been out for so long a year, and maybe he has worn several hats without knowing it." ing See you tomorrow Chapter 3125: Out of the Infinite World: Hejia Village (6) Chapter 3125: Out of the Infinite World: Hejia Vige (6) Who will believe a man who hasnte back for a year and is dressed up so beautifully that its okay? "Shees down the mountain from time to time, maybe to meet a wild man, probably a good-looking pretty boy." He Weimin is so pitiful, he didnt even know he was being cuckolded. Peng Xiuxiu and Qian Yan looked at each other and saw that the women here had been gossiping about the women in the small foreign house. They couldn''t get much other news, so they left with an excuse. Meeting other vigers, I didnt get much information. Peng Xiuxiu didnt dare to ask any more questions for fear of ruining the character. When she returned home with Qian Yan and Shi Yu, she happened to meet the woman from the small foreign house. After seeing this woman, Peng Xiuxiu obtained all the information about the other party, including the information about her husband and daughter. Seeing the woman looking at her intently, Peng Xiuxiu wanted to say something, but then she remembered the attitude of the women in the vige towards Qiu Xue, so she pretended not to see her and entered the house. The look they gave each other just now almost scared her to death. She always felt that if something was wrong with her, she would definitely be in danger. You guys sit down for a while, Ill go see my mother-inw. Peng Xiuxiu found the room of her mother-inw, walked in and saw that there was indeed a person lying inside, who was already asleep. Peng Xiu breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and walked out, closing the door tightly. She was worried and found a room farthest away. The hidden mission that Brother Jiang mentioned before should be over there at the small foreign building, what do you think? Qianyan nodded naturally. Shigure didnt hesitate and nodded. In the whole vige, ording to the information received so far, the small western-style building is the most suspicious. "Then let''s see what happens next. Don''t think about the hidden mission, as long as it doesn''t trigger the murderous intention." Peng Xiuxiu pondered, "No matter what, let''s live for now." She doesnt want to die here. Since there was nothing more to say, Peng Xiuxiu asked the two of them to go back to their rooms. Qian Yan returned to the room first and went out quickly. She nned to go out and have a look again. Because she had the memory of the original owner, she basically knew the situation in the vige. The only thing unclear is the situation outside the vige. The mistress of the small foreign-style building is Qiu Xue, who is thirty-three years old this year, and her husband, who is working abroad, is called He Weimin, who is thirty-five years old this year. They also have a daughter named He Si, who has just turned fourteen and is studying in junior high school in the town. Because the town is quite far from this small mountain vige, I chose to live on campus. Qiu Xue and his wife are very loving. Even though they have only one daughter in this backward and patriarchal mountain vige, it does not affect their rtionship at all. It''s just that He Weimin loves his wife, and Qiu Xue is good-looking. The two of them only meet once a year, which will inevitably cause gossip in the vige. Qiu Xue usually didn''t care about this. She and He Weimin had already nned to buy a house in the town or county when they had enough money. It''s just that they didn''t wait until that time... Unconsciously, Qianyan has reached the edge of the small mountain vige. Just like in his memory, the ce ispletely white and there is a barrier, making it impossible to get out. If she uses force, she should be able to go down, but there is no guarantee that other changes will not ur outside if force is used. She had heard before that the vige chief could drive people down the mountain. She was a little curious if the white fog here would disappear if some vigers wanted to drive people down the mountain. She somewhat wanted to try it. "what are you doing here?" Chapter 3126: Out of the Infinite World: Hejia Village (7) Chapter 3126: Out of the Infinite World: Hejia Vige (7) A female voice suddenly sounded from behind. Qianyan had long sensed that someone wasing and was not frightened. She slowly turned around and looked at Qiu Xue. Seeing that Qiu Xue was also staring at the patches of white fog, she paused and said, "Just take a walk, are you a viger in this vige?" "Yes." Qiu Xue looked back, a little coldly. Qian Yan asked again: Are you waiting for someone? Qiu Xue''s face softened a lot: "Well, today is Friday, I''m waiting for my daughter." Qian Yan looked at the watch on her wrist. It was only noon now. She said, "It''s still a long time before school is over." As soon as she finished speaking, she felt a gust of wind blowing and air-conditioninging from her side. When she looked at Qiu Xue, she actually showed the appearance of a ghost. Hair is disheveled, with a pale and bloodless face, long red nails, a pair of red eyes staring at her, and a scary smile on the corner of his mouth. If it were another person, he would have been scared to shit, then exposed his identity, triggered the murderous intention, and was killed by the other party. But Qianyan has seen countless ghosts, and the horror of ghosts is quite low in her mind. "Aren''t you waiting for your daughter? Her hair is notbed, her face is not washed, and she is so slovenly dressed. I''m afraid she won''t recognize her when shees back." Qian Yanyun''s calm words made Qiu Xue stunned for a moment. Seeing Qian Yan''s disgusted look again, she suddenly felt like she had seen a ghost and quickly returned to her normal appearance. She loves cleanliness and beauty very much and cannot tolerate anyone saying this. Qiu Xue was waiting here and had no intention of showing her ghostly appearance again. Qian Yan is also here, with no intention of leaving. He seems to be looking at the scenery of the vige, and seems to be here to apany Qiu Xue. He Si did note back until dark. Qiu Xue couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. She seemed to have forgotten the Qianyan beside her, turned around and ran back quickly. Qian Yan followed Qiu Xue, and soon saw him going to a viger''s house and knocking on the door, asking for news about He Si. She knocked on the door of every house with children who went to school in the town. Brother Chen, excuse me, did your Chen Jun see He Si when he came back? "He Si? No, our Junjun never goes with He Si. You can ask other family members." The person who answered Qiu Xue was Aunt Chen. Aunt Chen was standing at the door, blocking Qiu Xue with her round body. , as if he didnt want Brother Chen to see it. Qiu Xue nced inside and was red at by Mrs. Chen fiercely. She had no choice but to go to another house with children studying in the town. There are a total of five children in the vige, including Hesi, who go to school in the town. She knocked on the door one by one, but said she didn''t see it. There was only one house left in front of her. She ran over quickly and knocked on the door hard. The person who opened the door was a young man. Seeing the young man, Qiu Xue''s eyes lit up: "He Chengjie, did you see my He Si when you came back?" He Si hasnte back yet. He Chengjie shook his head: "I didn''t go with He Si, so I didn''t see it." If you think about it again, did you really not see it at all? "Qiu Xue, why are you so fierce?" Zhang Cunmei shouted loudly and pulled He Chengjie in. She blocked the door and looked at Qiu Xue with a cold eyebrow, "It''ste at night and you came to my house dressed up so beautifully. do what?" Qiu Xue said pleadingly: "Sister Zhang, my He Si hasn''te back yet. I want to check with He Chengjie about the situation. They are both from the same school or from the same vige. Maybe we will meet when wee back." Chapter 3127: Out of the Infinite World: Hejia Village (8) Chapter 3127: Out of the Infinite World: Hejia Vige (8) "Mom, I didn''t see it, and I''m not with He Si. How would I know where she went." He Chengjie said, turning around and going back. "Did you hear that? Xiaojie said he didn''t see it. Go back quickly." Zhang Cunmei closed the door fiercely, Qiu Xue left helplessly, turned back to the small foreign building, found a shlight, and walked out crying. I went to the vigers'' houses again and shouted from house to house, hoping that someone could help me go down the mountain and search everywhere. Qiu Xues voice was so loud that Jiang Song heard it. Brother Jiang, whats the matter? Yan Shu asked. Yang Yuejin turned over and became a little impatient. He quickly remembered what kind of environment this was and became nervous, but he didn''t say anything, waiting for Jiang Song to say. "You guys stay in the house first and don''t wander around. There''s no danger. I''ll go out and take a look." When Jiang Song came out, Peng Xiuxiu and Shi Yu followed him. Seeing that Qian Yan was not here, he asked, "Is there anyone else in the house?" Peng Xiuxiu frowned: "I just knocked on the door and found no one inside. I don''t know where I went. Maybe I heard the noise outside and went out out of curiosity." Jiang Song was a little dissatisfied, but he didn''t bother to talk about those who insisted on seeking death. Jiang Song did not go close to the source of the sound, but just stood there and listened. He hesitated when he heard the content of Qiu Xue''s cry. He waved to Peng Xiuxiu and Shi Yu and called them into the house. "You also know that Qiu Xue may be a key figure, and she should be asking for help now. If we see her, she will ask us for help. If we don''t help, she may reveal her ghost appearance. But this is also rted to the hidden mission. " Listening to the shouts over there, it seems that Qiu Xues daughter hasnte back yet. If I agree to her promise, I will go down the mountain to help find her. When Yang Yuejin heard that he was going down the mountain at such ate hour, he quickly shook his head: "I won''t do any hidden tasks, just save my life. It''s not worth taking the risk to go down the mountain at such ate hour." Jiang Song actually had the same n. Who knew what was outside the vige? He didn''t want to use props in this kind of novice copy. After deliberation, none of them nned to go out and decided to close the door and go to sleep. Shigure actually said: "Zhu Qianyan is still outside." "It''s sote, do you still want to go out to look for her?" Peng Xiuxiu asked, "She ran out on her own, so she must be responsible for her actions." Jiang Song nodded: "I have warned you not to run around before. If something happens to her running around, she deserves it." Yang Yuejin said: "That''s right, that''s right, just run around if you have nothing to do. Let''s just go to bed and spend the day tomorrow morning." Hope this week will pass soon. As a high school student, Yan Shu paused, looked outside, and finally returned to the room. Qian Yan has been following Qiu Xue until Qiu Xue called everyone from house to house, but no one responded, and then she realized that there was another person standing next to her. Qiu Xue looked at Qianyan with expectant eyes, and even inevitably showed some ghostly looks. She asked: "Can youe with me to find my family, Sisi?" Qian Yan said: Of course. It was not that she was afraid of Qiu Xue, but that she wanted to take advantage of this moment to see if she could go down the mountain. Qiu Xue''s ghostly appearance instantly disappeared, and she returned to her pear blossom-like appearance. She grabbed Qian Yan''s arm and said a lot of thanks. At night, Qian Yan and Qiu Xue walked together and came to the ce where the white mist was before. Miraculously, the white mist had disappeared. It seems that she had a good idea. The hidden mission was probably to be hidden outside. Chapter 3128: Out of the Infinite World: Hejia Village (9) Chapter 3128: Out of the Infinite World: Hejia Vige (9) Is it He Si, He Weimin, or both? Walking to the bottom of the mountain, a girl''s voice suddenly sounded: "Mom." Qiu Xue was immediately happy, and she shined the shlight, and people started to run: "Sisi, Sisi, how did you get here? You are usually on time, why are you sote today?" My mother is worried to death. She is really scared. If something happens, she will not be able to forgive herself. "Mom, I''m fine. I just helped the teacher with something after school, so I came backte." When He Si hugged Qiu Xue, he looked at Qian Yan, and his cold eyes fell on Qian Yan''s body is full of exploration. Qian Yan stood aside quietly, waiting for the two mother and daughter to reminisce. Seeing He Si''s eyes, she just nced at him casually, as if she didn''t see it. He Si was a little unwilling to give in, so he reached out and pulled off the eyeball, held it in his hand and yed with it, and made a face with Qianyan. Qian Yan thought for a while, and used the power here to randomly use the magic form to create an illusion for herself. She suddenly looked like a faceless woman in He Si''s eyes. He Si was so frightened that the eyeballs in her hand suddenly fell out. For fear of being discovered by Qiu Xue, she quickly extended her arms to pick up the eyeballs and stuff them in. His head was buried in Qiu Xue''s arms, but he was still secretly watching Qian Yan. Qian Yan nced at her and created another illusion. In He Si''s eyes, she became a woman holding her head, and He Si trembled in fright. Qiu Xue thought she was frightened by the dark night, and quickly patted her back: "Don''t be afraid. If it''s still sote in the future, you must tell the teacher that your home is far away and you can''t help. Don''t be afraid that the teacher will be dissatisfied. In my mother''s heart , Sisi is the most important thing. He Si looked at Qian Yan who was "ying with his head" and nodded quickly. I feel a little scared. What the **** is this woman? How scary. Five minutester, Qiu Xue seemed to have remembered something. She led He Si to Qian Yan and said gratefully: "Sister, thank you, thank you very much. I thought I would have to run several ways to find her. I didnt expect to find Sisi here. Had it not been for the fact that there were several roads up the mountain, she would not have thought of calling a few more people for fear of missing something. Come on Sisi, my mother has asked many people for help tonight, and this is the only one who is willing to help her. I must thank her well. He Sis long nails were originally exposed, but after hearing Qiu Xues words, he quickly hid them behind his back, still not willing to show them to Qian Yan. Looking at Qianyan with the innocent and cute look unique to a girl, if you ignore the fear and inquiry hidden in her eyes, it must be normal. She said: "Thank you, beautiful sister." Qian Yan said: "You''re wee." She took out a pair of nail scissors from her pocket, took He Si''s hand and put it in hers, "Children, you should cut your nails frequently." He Si heard the implication. If it couldn''t be cut cleanly, she would cut off her fingers. She was a little scared and couldn''t help grinding her teeth, but she heard Qiu Xue say: "Why don''t you thank sister quickly?" Sister, thank you very much. Qian Yan: I am a college student. He Si was puzzled, so he heard Qian Yan say: "You can ask me to help you with your homework on weekends. I can pick up the questions from junior high school at your fingertips. I guarantee that you will not run out of questions to solve, and you will not repeat the same thing every day." He Si''s whole body was trembling. What kind of devil do you think he would not let go of tutoring on weekends? "No need, sister." He Si corrected his attitude this time and did not dare to show his ghostly appearance in front of Qian Yan. I''ve made sure that I can''t afford to offend this woman who ys tricks on her head and is shameless. Chapter 3129: Out of the Infinite World: Hejia Village (10) Chapter 3129: Out of the Infinite World: Hejia Vige (10) "What?" Qiu Xue was a little worried after Qian Yan said he wanted to go down the mountain. "It''s sote. It''s not safe for you to go to the town alone. If something happens, you''d better go during the day tomorrow. I can go with you tomorrow." He Si thought to himself that this woman who knew how to y tricks and was shameless would not have any safety issues. It''s better not to go back to the vige. This is a very scary guy. Qian Yan did not argue with He Si this time. ording to her memory, Qiu Xue only went down the mountain once in this week. If she went up tonight, even if there were vigers to lead the way, she was not sure that she would really be able toe down. Since she wants to realize her inner n, she must find the hidden mission. If He Weimin is at the core of the hidden mission, she must stay at the foot of the mountain. Calcting the time, He Weimin will return home within this week. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that the core of the hidden mission included He Weimin. Seeing that he couldn''t persuade her, Qiu Xue had to take He Si back first: "If it weren''t for Sisi, I would have gone with you." No need, please take Sisi back first, I can do it by myself. Qian Yan said. He Si thought, really, mom, this woman can do it, there is no need to worry at all. Qiu Xue turned back up the mountain three times with worried eyes. As for whether you can still go up by then, you dont have to worry about it at all. Qianyan has already left a path in the vige, and you can go up without violence. When the gazes of Qiu Xue and her daughter disappeared, Qianyan discovered that where she was standing, there was white mist pouring in around her. She had felt that the white mist was a bit dangerous before, with a vicious and devouring power. So she did not hesitate and immediately formed a formation topletely iste the white mist from the outside, leaving only a ce where she could stay. System 666: [Master host, H121 cannot be contacted this time. "knew." Qian Yan found a chair and sat down and said, "Show me a TV." How about showing a highlight of the Prime Ministers time in the small world. ] System 666 chuckled, and when Qian Yan didn''t refuse, he started to let go, [Master Host, have you ever thought about the identity of the Prime Minister in this world? Qian Yan didn''t open his eyes, just looked at the highlights of the Prime Minister''s Embarrassment, and said: "If he is not a yer, he should not be in the ordinary copy. I have an intuition that he will not appear too early. I remember the Infinite Forum There are some issues with dungeons circting in it. The dungeons that ordinary yers enter have been entered by countless yers. Only advanced yers will have the opportunity to choose to go to some undeveloped dungeons. Once developed sessfully, this dungeon will usher in batches. Batch of yers. So, the Prime Minister is probably in an undeveloped copy? Perhaps. Unconsciously, it was dawn and Qianyan opened her eyes, but the white mist around her still hadn''t faded away. She regained consciousness and followed Qiu Xue into the small mountain vige. At this time, Qiu Xue and He Si were having breakfast. Before the breakfast was finished, the mother and daughter heard a noiseing from outside. They went out to check, and the noise came from the entrance of the vige, saying that people were dead. yers in the houses on both sides were also awakened and hurriedly followed him out to take a look. After a while, they saw the deceased at the entrance of the vige, it was He Chengjie. He Chengjie''s death was very miserable, and everything was chopped into pieces. Zhang Cunmei was crying and shouting: "My son, my son, who killed my son." Qiu Xue covered He Si''s eyes and quickly took her away. See you tomorrow Chapter 3130: Out of the Infinite World: Hejia Village (11) Chapter 3130: Out of the Infinite World: Hejia Vige (11) Peng Xiuxiu and several new yers were shocked when they saw He Chengjie''s death. Even though the person who died was an NPC, everything was the same as a real person. They couldn''t tell it was fake anyway. They all looked pale and couldn''t adapt at all. Jiang Song, an old yer, didn''t react much. Wasn''t it just an NPC that died? There is nothing to be afraid of. The NPCs here are basically ghosts, and they cannot die anymore. The scene in front of me is just what the plot requires. Once they leave, the dead He Chengjie will greet the next group of yers. In the several dungeons he has experienced, yers will die in each dungeon. These are people who can appear in the real world, real people. He is used to it. Zhang Cunmei was still crying. After the vige chief arrived, she asked the vige chief to find out the matter, find the murderer, and avenge her son. Such a big thing has happened in the vige. As the vige chief, of course, he cannot just sit back and watch. Besides, the vige has to receive tourists in order to have ie. Thinking that if what happened here spreads out, no one would dare to live in the vige. The vige chief looked at the three tourists, Shi Yu, Yan Shu, and Yang Yuejin, his eyes darkening and full of warning. Jiang Song''s scalp was numb. It was obvious that the vige chief had shown murderous intentions towards Shigure and the others. If you can''t find a way to make the vige chief trust them not to spread the news, the other party will definitely find an opportunity to kill them. Shigure and the others indeed felt the cool look in his eyes, and felt a sense of terror in their hearts. As a viger, Peng Xiuxiu was actually fine, but she also noticed that the vige chief''s eyes were very unkind. The scary thing is that the vige chief walked towards their position. There is such a big thing happening in the vige now, has it affected you? The vige chief said with some regret, If you feel you dont want to stay here anymore, I will ask Jiang Song and Peng Xiuxiu to take you down the mountain. Jiang Song turned around and said, "Do you want to go down the mountain?" Yan Shu said quickly: "No, I finally came here. I n to stay for ten days and a half before leaving. There is no rush." Yang Yuejin also nodded: "Yeah, yeah, I''ve been asking for leave for so long, I can''t juste back after one day, I have to stay for a week anyway." Shigures answer is naturally the same. None of the three people said they could leave. The vige chief''s eyes suddenly became kind: "I''m really sorry for you." Shigure and the other three quickly said no. The vige chief''s tone just now made them feel that if they said the wrong thing, they would be scolded immediately. The vige chief was about to turn around and leave, but suddenly he turned back: "I remember that there are not four of you? Is there another guest?" Facing the vige chiefs gaze, several people felt a little embarrassed. At this moment, Zhang Cunmeis voice sounded: Is that missing person the murderer of my Xiaojie? Zhang Cunmei red at them fiercely, like a poisonous snake, as if she could bite their necks at any time. Yang Yuejin was so frightened that he trembled all over and said quickly: "I don''t know. I went to bed very earlyst night. Besides, I don''t know your children. Sister, where there is an injustice, there is a debtor. Who is the murderer? Who do you want to go to?" Thats it, dont implicate innocent people. The missing persons name is Zhu Qianyan. We met yesterday and havent seen her since. Besides, Im not familiar with her at all. Zhang Cunmei''s ferocious gaze a little bit away, and then moved to Shi Yu and Yan Shu. Chapter 3131: Out of the Infinite World: Hejia Village (12) Chapter 3131: Out of the Infinite World: Hejia Vige (12) Chapter 3131 Out of the Infinite World: Hejia Vige (12) "Shigure was in the housest night. As for where the tourist Zhu Qianyan went, I don''t know. I didn''te out after we went to our roomsst night. I heard some movement outside in the morning and knocked on her door, only to find out that she was gone. "Peng Xiuxiu exined, "Sister Zhang, it is a very unfortunate thing that your Xiaojie was killed. I suddenly worried that Zhu Qianyan had also encountered such a thing." In short, Zhang Cunmei cannot be allowed to suspect that Zhu Qianyan is the murderer, otherwise he will also bear a grudge against them. "Yan Shu and Yang Yuejin were both in the housest night, and they did not wander around." Jiang Song said at this time, "I don''t know about Zhu Qianyan, but she is petite, and she will definitely not be Xiaojie''s opponent even in a fight. I prefer her. Also killed. Like Peng Xiuxiu, Jiang Song felt that Zhang Cunmei could not be allowed to suspect Zhu Qianyan as the murderer, otherwise he would definitely hate them. Of course, what they said may not necessarily dispel Zhang Cunmeis suspicion. Zhang Cunmei''s eyes kept looking at them, which made Jiang Song a little annoyed. I have said it before, dont run around, dont run around, why is that Zhu Qianyan disobedient? Now because of He Chengjie''s death, Zhang Cunmei is afraid that she will hold a grudge against them. Fortunately, this is a novice dungeon. Even if they are suspected by the NPC, as long as they y their roles well, even if the opponent shows a ghostly appearance and they do not show fear, it is still easy to escape the murderous intention. As Qian Yan passed Qiu Xue, his consciousness fell into the vige, and he naturally noticed the somewhatining looks of Jiang Song and others. Actually, even if she doesnte down from the mountain, He Chengjie will still die. This is a very important plot point. In memory, He Chengjie died, but Zhang Cunmei held a grudge against all foreign tourists and came to seek revenge on them at night. Because it is a novice copy, it is rtively easy to escape. At this time, Qiu Xue''s voice suddenly sounded: "This matter has nothing to do with Zhu Qianyan. When I looked for Sisist night, she followed me down the mountain. After finding Sisi, she said she was going to town. He didnt follow me back. Qiu Xue''s eyes fell on Zhang Cunmei and continued: "I went to see your He Chengjiest night. He was fine at that time, and you were also there. Therefore, the murderer of He Chengjie cannot be Zhu Qianyan." Jiang Song and others were a little shocked. Zhu Qianyan actually helped Qiu Xuest night and didn''t even return to the vige. He didn''t know what happened now. Shigure, Peng Xiuxiu, and Yan Shu looked at each other, all a little worried. Jiang Song breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that Zhang Cunmei''s attention was diverted. Zhang Cunmei red at Qiu Xue fiercely, but did not question what she said. She no longer doubted Shigure and other tourists. She started crying again, saying that her son died miserably and so on. As she spoke, she couldn''t help but reveal what was in her heart: "Why is it that our Xiaojie is the one who died? That girl He Si lived a good life in the film, so why is our Xiaojie so miserable?" Qiu Xue, who had originally left, looked back at Zhang Cunmei with cool eyes. At this moment, her hand was grabbed by He Si who was following her. Her expression softened and she touched He Si''s head: "Sisi is good," she lowered her voice, "Her son just died. We wont argue with her. "Okay, mom." He Si nodded obediently, holding Qiu Xue''s arm. When he followed back, he nced at Zhang Cunmei''s position and suddenly showed a ghostly look. Peng Xiuxiu and the others, who were originally sizing up the mother and daughter, almost screamed, but He Si looked them in the face. Chapter 3132: Out of the Infinite World: Hejia Village (13) Chapter 3132: Out of the Infinite World: Hejia Vige (13) He thought about what happened yesterday and felt very discouraged, so he reached out to y with his eyeballs again. Seeing Peng Xiuxiu and others'' faces pale and motionless, I was immediately satisfied. Sure enough, only the woman who can y with her head is a terrible guy, these people are all timid. Jiang Song led the frightened people back, closed the door and said, "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t provoke He Si, they probably won''t do anything to you. She''s just ying some mischief. Just seeing her ghostly appearance, It cant trigger murderous intent. "I didn''t expect that Zhu Qianyan helped Qiu Xuest night, and indirectly asked Qiu Xue to help us out." Shiyu said, looking a little worried, "She hasn''te back yet, I don''t know if something will happen." Peng Xiuxiu said: "Even if something happens, we can''t do anything. We can''t go down the mountain, right? Who knows what dangers there are down there." Although Peng Xiuxiu''s words were a bit cold, Shigure knew this was the truth. She didnt have the courage to go down the mountain to look for him. If this was not a dangerous copy of the infinite world, but a real ce, she would still dare to go. For a moment, everyone present fell silent. The next day passed, and nothing happened except He Chengjie''s death. On the morning of the third day, everyone was awakened by the noise again, as if someone had died again. Everyone was shocked when they heard this and hurried out to join them. They found that only Zhu Qianyan was missing among them. They breathed a sigh of relief and followed them to where the crowd was. Still at the entrance of the vige, the deceased was Zhang Cunmei who mored to avenge He Chengjie yesterday. A few people subconsciously looked around, and finallynded on Qiu Xue and her daughter in the corner. Qiu Xue was covering He Si''s eyes and walking back. He Si turned around and smiled at several people. The little girl had a beautiful smile, but in this environment, everyone just felt terrible. Without waiting for them to react more, Zhang Cunmei''s husband He Jun suddenly rushed over and said fiercely to them, asking if they did. Fortunately, there were Peng Xiuxiu and Jiang Song who were also vigers here, and it took some talking to exin the matter clearly. Peng Xiuxiu and Jiang Song looked at each other and finally understood the role of vigers. If it hadn''t been for the testimony of these two vigers, who were both tourists, they might have been imprisoned by the vigers long ago. Just after dealing with He Jun, the vige chief came over again, of course to test whether they would leave and spread the word about the situation in the vige. Several people dare to say no, they shook their heads and said they had to stay. No matter what, they would leave when they found out the truth. Because of their attitude, no one doubted that they might be the murderers anymore. Even He Jun looked at them normally. The third day passed like this. Today is Sunday. He Si also went to school in the town in the afternoon. The fourth day was very peaceful and nothing happened. On the fifth day, nothing happened. Jiang Song had toment that even after going through several dungeons, he had somewhat forgotten the experience of novice dungeons. It is indeed a novice copy. Although it can survive for a week, the difficulty is very low, just like going on vacation. On the sixth day, everyone looked a little rxed. They were quickly reminded by Jiang Song and became serious again. At this moment, Qianyan is still at the foot of the mountain. She didn''t pay much attention at night. Once it was daytime, her consciousness would be directed to Qiu Xue and pay attention to the situation in the vige. However, unlike being alone at the beginning, now she has a little one beside her. When the first day came, it was Friday, the day when He Si went home. Chapter 3133: Out of the Infinite World: Hejia Village (14) Chapter 3133: Out of the Infinite World: Hejia Vige (14) Then the afternoon of the third day will be Sunday, the day when He Si returns to school. On that day, He Si really came down from the vige. He Si walked to the ce where Qiu Xue found her that day and didn''t move. The white mist there dispersed a little, leaving some space. Qian Yan was also in this area and took the opportunity to move his formation ande to He Si''s side. At that time, He Si was startled, as if he had seen a ghost, and he could not control the ghost appearance at all. Her ghostly appearance was that her eyes were white, her neck was bruised from being pinched, her body was covered in dirt, and there were bruises at the corners of her mouth, and she looked miserable. He Si curled his lips and didn''t bother to restrain himself. This woman was not afraid. Besides, it would be better if she could scare her. She asked: "What the **** are you?" Qian Yan said: "I am a human being." "You are lying, you are so shameless, how can you be a human being." He Si looked like he was trying to trick a child, "I have never seen such a scary ghost like you." Qian Yan said: "You are already a ghost, why are you still afraid of being scared?" He Si snorted: "Ghosts scare ghosts, they are also scary, okay?" Okay, then do you always stay here? Perhaps because he knew he couldn''t deal with Qian Yan and felt bored, He Si nodded: "Except for the first day you guys came here, when I came back from school, I was usually trapped here." "I can only see my mother when the next wave of peoplees." Speaking of this, He Si still felt a little regretful. At this point, she felt a little depressed, "But I have never seen my father." A lot of peoplee here, once every seven days, but no one can sessfully let us see Dad. Hearing He Sis words, Qian Yan became more certain about her thoughts. Think about it, this is just a novice copy, so it is naturally the best solution. If I can help, will you listen to me? He Si''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Can you really let me see my father?" Qian Yan nodded: "Yes." Then can our family be reunited? If you are obedient, you can. "As long as I can, I will listen to you." He Si stretched out his palm and said, "High five as an oath." Qianyan didn''t refuse, she knew that this should be the little devil''s contract. It might as well be to sign a contract, which can bind both parties. She reached out and gave He Si a high-five, and she sensed a contractual connection with He Si. Since the contract was signed, He Si has been very kind to Qianyan, and her sister talks to her about all kinds of things. On the contrary, Qianyan was a little annoyed by her call and asked System 666 to find a few sets of papers for her to do. Now, it is the early morning of the sixth day, and He Si is holding his chin over there while doing the test paper. Every time you think about it, you will hear Qian Yan telling you to be obedient. She wanted to reunite her family, so she had no choice but to grit her teeth. Ah, its so abominable. She was talking about these assignments. Seeing He Si''s disgust with learning, Qian Yan felt more and more that this dungeon should really build a school where people could learn. Lets talk about itter when we have a chance. In Hejia Vige, Qiu Xue took the dirty clothes to the river. Finally, I met a man from the Chen family on the way. Originally, she wanted to avoid it, but she didn''t expect that the Chen family man insisted on blocking her way, touched her hand, and said ambiguous words. By coincidence, Sister-inw Chen saw her. She rushed over with a curse and pped Qiu Xue hard. The Chen family man quickly told her that it was Qiu Xue who seduced her. Qiu Xue''s excuse was useless. Sister-inw Chen naturally wouldn''t believe her and just thought she was a vixen. Knowing that there was no excuse, Qiu Xue hugged the basin and left. Mrs. Chen was still cursing behind her, very unwilling to do so. Chapter 3134: Out of the Infinite World: Hejia Village (15) Chapter 3134: Out of the Infinite World: Hejia Vige (15) At noon, Sister-inw Chen took several women from the vige to the small foreign house to curse people. Qiu Xue finally couldn''t bear the filthy words like bitch, whore, and scumbag, and got so angry that she quarreled with Mrs. Chen. Sister-inw Chen brought her man over. In front of everyone, the Chen family man vividly described how Qiu Xue seduced him. After a while, everyone in the vige was attracted, and no one spoke for Qiu Xue. Such a loud noise was heard by people in the houses on both sides and they had toe out. When he heard what was going on, although Yang Yuejin knew that this matter was the problem of the men of the Chen family, he still muttered: "Actually, it''s because Qiu Xue is too beautiful. It''s normal for a man to have some ideas. Besides, my husband has always been When he''s not at home, more people will be thinking about it. It''s just that the Chen family man is not good-looking, but if he were a handsome one, maybe she would be happy with it. " Perhaps because today is the sixth day and nothing has happened in the past few days, Yang Yuejin is so rxed. Plus, he thought that if he spoke softly, there would be too much noise over there and no one would notice. Little did he know that when he said this, Qiu Xue, who was being scolded, was already staring at the back of his head. Peng Xiuxiu rolled her eyes: "When has it been wrong to be beautiful? You are really greasy and biased, just like the manager of mypany, disgusting." What Peng Xiuxiu thought was that it would be impossible to recognize the reality if we encountered it anyway. This is what Jiang Song said. She had long wanted to scold that **** manager, so she might as well point at Yang Yuejin and scold him. Soon, the two started to quarrel. Yan Shu listened to Qiu Xue being scolded with all kinds of nasty words. As a high school student, he couldn''t stand it anymore: "These people are too vicious." "So, you women just like to embarrass women." Yang Yuejin didn''t want to quarrel with Peng Xiuxiu anymore, so he came back and said, "Look at the curse words, they are all cursed by you women themselves. As for men, they are just lustful They wouldn''t say such vicious words." Jiang Song frowned: "Say less. No one will think you are dumb if you don''t speak. Don''t forget where this ce is." Perhaps on the sixth day, Yang Yuejin was no longer vignt at first. Shigure was a little unconvinced and said: "Yes, you men have no problem. Since there is no problem, why don''t you dare to admit that you are lustful to provoke Qiu Xue in front of so many people, and you still say that you are seduced by others? Lustful, greasy, dry You are not vicious, you are not vicious at all, you are just doing bad things, provoking conflicts between women and standing aside to watch the joke, and you are making somements from a high position, talking about being a father and having tea." Yang Yuejin was so blocked that his heart kept heaving. He wanted to say something, but was answered by Peng Xiuxiu: "Only trash like you can do it. Look, our brother Yan Shu is different from you." At this point, she said He also nced at Yan Shu and said, "Brother, you must not imitate this kind of person. A good man will not have such thoughts. If imitating him, he will be bald, greasy, so ugly that he can''t find a girlfriend, and will be hated." . Yan Shu: But it makes sense, he also hates Yang Yuejin. Shigure nodded: "Yes, he is lustful, and he feels that the beautiful woman is seducing him, and he doesn''t urinate to look at himself." Yang Yuejin knew that he could not win the argument, so he snorted: "I''m toozy to tell you." Jiang Song said at this time: "You two go over and have a look at Qiu Xue''s ce. Yan Shu and I won''t go. We are men and it is easy to cause misunderstandings." Whether he could survive thest two days, he had already guessed, he mainly relied on Qiu Xue. Chapter 3135: Out of the Infinite World: Hejia Village (16) Chapter 3135: Out of the Infinite World: Hejia Vige (16) After Qiu Xue rescued Zhu Qianyan before, he became friendlier to the people here. Therefore, it is right to help Qiu Xue when there is no danger. On the sixth day, Qiu Xue was scolded by some people in the vige for a long time. After the others left, Peng Xiuxiu and Shi Yu went to sit with her for a while. On the morning of the seventh day, another person died. The person who died this time was the novice yer Yang Yuejin. Everyone except Jiang Song was shocked when they saw Yang Yuejin''s body, and their faces were even more ugly this time. Soon they all came to their senses and guessed the cause of Yang Yuejin''s death. So, after entering the dungeon, remember to think twice before speaking, otherwise you wont even know it triggers murderous intent. Jiang Song said. Everyone nodded with nk faces. When the people from the vige arrived, everyone was surprised to find that Qiu Xue did not appear. At noon, someone hurried back and said that Qiu Xue had drowned in the creek, which shocked everyone. In previous years, He Weimin came back during this time. The story of Qiu Xue seducing my man spread in the vige. She was probably afraid of being beaten by He Weimin, Sister-inw Chen said. With her words, many people said that Qiu Xue felt ashamed and drowned. When Jiang Song and others returned to the house, he said: "Even if it is a novice copy, it is not easy toplete the hidden tasks. Tomorrow morning, the novice copy will end. I am not going to do anything more to avoid trouble." The main reason is that he is not sure. If he uses props, the hidden task will not bepleted, and everything will be in vain. Several other people said that they were not prepared to do anything. So, even after noon, they identally saw vigersing down the mountain, but they had no intention of following them. Just kidding, they dont know anything about Shanxia. There is also Zhu Qianyan who never came back after going down, so they dont want to take risks. Qian Yan knew the situation, and she paid more attention when she saw the two murderers who drowned Qiu Xue, He Jun and the Chen family men,ing down the mountain. Even if nothing happened now, she could guess what was going on. Sitting in the formation, she saw the two men lying in wait on the path. He Si stopped doing her homework now. If it weren''t for Qian Yan, she would have been confined to a small area and would not have been able to see these things. She pursed her lower lip and asked, "Sister, what do they want to do?" If my guess is not wrong, I should kill your father. He Si''s face suddenly became scary. Qianyan touched her head: "Don''t you want to reunite as a family?" He Si said: "I think so, I am obedient." As evening approached, Qian Yan noticed a tall man with arge bag walking towards him in the distance. The two men He and Jun were lying in ambush in the dark. When the man approached, one greeted him in front, and the other in the back knocked him on the head with a hoe. Of course, they didnt seed. Qian Yan appeared and kicked the person away. He Weimin reacted instantly and beat He Jun and He Jun violently. After finding a rope from his bag and tying them up, he looked at Qian Yan. "dad." The white mist that originally trapped He Si dissipated just like that. Qian Yan was somewhat clear about it, and it was indeed the case. Sisi? Why are you here? He Si nced at Qianyan and said, "I felt that my father wasing back, so I decided to go home today. This sister is a tourist in the vige. We have met before. We were together just now. When we came back, we saw this The two people were sneaky, but it turned out they wanted to harm dad." Chapter 3136: Out of the Infinite World: Hejia Village (17) Chapter 3136: Out of the Infinite World: Hejia Vige (17) He Weimin recognized who these two people were, but was confused as to why they did this, so he decided to take them back. As a result, the two people immediately begged for mercy, saying that they should not have been so obsessed that they identally drowned Qiu Xue. When He Weimin heard this, he couldn''t bear it anymore. He showed his ghostly appearance on the spot and swallowed the two of them. He Si was stunned for a moment. Although he knew that everyone was a ghost, his father must have been exposed too quickly. Because they are usually somewhat restrained, they are often very vague about their identity. Except, when facing the sister next to her, her mind will be very clear, as if she no longer needs to be bound by those constraints. After He Weimin swallowed the two of them, he subconsciously nced at He Si and then at Qian Yan warily. He thought for a while, then immediately showed his ghostly look, and said with a smile: "Dad, there''s nothing wrong with it. But, how did dad die?" Yes, they should all have a cause of death. He Weimin touched He Si''s head and said, "Something happened on the construction site." He Si felt sad and quickly hugged He Weimin. Seeing He Weimin looking at Qianyan, she leaned into He Weimin''s ear and said something, and thetter''s eyes lit up. Subsequently, He Weimin also high-fived Qian Yan as an oath. It was already 11:30 pm when Qianyan and the others returned to the vige. The moment they appeared in the small western-style building, the lights in the small western-style building came on. Qiu Xue walked out and cried when she saw He Weimin smiling. At first she wanted to pretend that she was still a human being, but she didn''t want He Weimin to whisper to her: "Xiaoxue, I swallowed them all and avenged you." Qiu Xue burst into tears, and then the whole family cried together. Qianyan found a ce to stay by himself without disturbing them to reminisce about old times. Not long after, the family finished reminiscing, and she and Qiu Xue high-fived each other again. Until the hands of the watch reached thest second of the week, Qian Yan felt a pulling force, and a powerful soul enveloped the three of them. When she was teleported to the mission space, Qiu Xue and her family were also taken into the dark forest by her, where there was a small Western-style building that was exactly the same. Qiu Xue and his family were stunned for a moment, and at the same time they felt that they were reallypletely unfettered now. "You stay here for the time being. When the timees, I will make arrangements for you. It will not be like before." After seeing Qian Yans methods, Qiu Xues family still didnt believe it. At this moment, there was no power to restrain them and blur their memories, but they remembered a lot. They are people who really existed, and their stories are roughly the same. Because they were too unwilling, they created a very iplete world. In this iplete world, just like the tragedy that happened to them, they can never be reunited. Until one day, a group of people came and helped them reunite. After that, they were restrained and their memories were blurred. This is also the reason why He Si feels that he has never seen his father. Qian Yan was not surprised when he heard the three people talking about this. Her guess was correct, the three of them were the backbone of the dungeon. Once they cease to exist, it is simply impossible for the Spirit of the Infinite World to expend power to create three such existences, which would be more of a loss than gain for Him. Just, what if there are too many such things? She has only one purpose, to draw out the spirit, recover him or kill him, only then can she destroy this ce or change the rules of the infinite world. As for whether Ling is willing or not, it is not within her scope to consider. The Hesi family is still unwilling to give in. Now she is more powerful, and the strong are respected. Why is it sote today? Because the hard-working author stayed upte to write extra updates. Two chapters added, please praise me (akimbo) See you tomorrow Chapter 3137: Out of the infinite world (18) Chapter 3137: Out of the infinite world (18) Chapter 3137 Out of the Infinite World (18) Task space. Six yers appeared here at the same time. Yang Yuejin, who was killed in the copy, looked very ugly. Obviously, he already knew that there was another chance to throw the dice of life and death. The dice of life and death has six sides, five of which are death and one of which is life. For him, the chance is too small. At this moment, everyones eyes fell on Qian Yan. Qian Yan also noticed that Shi Yu, Peng Xiuxiu and Yan Shu looked at her with worry. I guess she felt that if she left the vige on the first day, she would have died outside the vige long ago. Arriving at the mission space, Shigure and others also learned that there was still a one-sixth chance of survival here. with the voice that entered the dungeon in the first ce sounded in everyone''s mind again. Dear yers, its nice to see you again. The task of surviving for one week ispleted. Hidden mission to help Qiu Xues family of three reunite. "Congrattions." Everyone was surprised except Qian Yan. Hidden mission? Help Qiu Xue''s family reunite? Whopleted it? As an old yer, Jiang Song immediately set his sights on Qian Yan. Obviously he guessed it. Nothing happened to Qianyan after leaving the vige, and instead hepleted the hiding mission. The customs clearance results will be announced below. Perfect passer: Zhu Qianyan. Ordinary yers who have cleared the level: Peng Xiuxiu, Shigure, Yan Shu, Jiang Song. yer who failed to clear the level: Yang Yuejin. Peng Xiuxiu, Shi Yu, and Yan Shu all breathed a sigh of relief. Although there was no danger this week, Qiu Xue had a good impression of them because of Zhu Qianyan. But they were still afraid of being in this inexplicable ce and could lose their lives at any time. Now that they heard that the level was cleared, their hearts were really relieved. Jiang Song''s face didn''t look very good. He was an old yer after all, and his ranking was the worst. But if you think about it carefully, the core of this dungeon is Qiu Xue''s family. Peng Xiuxiu, Shi Yu, and Yan Shu are new yers. It is precisely because they are new yers that they still have kindness,passion, andpassion, so they get Qiu Xue. recognized and thus ranked higher than him. Plus, he really didnt care much about this newbie copy. He basically didnt do anything and didnt want to waste the props here. This result is normal. Jiang Song wanted to understand and was instantly relieved. He nced at Qianyan, who was standing there with a calm look, and was very curious about how she survived at the foot of the mountain. ording to his experience through the dungeon, it is impossible for the yer to walk down the mountain without vigers leading the way. In his impression, the vigers in the vige had gone down the mountain twice this week. The first time was when Qiu Xue went to find He Si, and the second time was when heter saw He Jun and the Chen family men going down the mountain and not knowing what they were doing. This was the first time Zhu Qianyan followed Qiu Xue down. ording to his understanding of the dungeon rules, it was impossible for Zhu Qianyan to survive under the mountain after Qiu Xue returned to the vige. Yang Yuejin''s face didn''t look better. That night, he fell asleep in a daze and was woken up by a voice. After he went out, he saw a stunning beauty. He thought he was dreaming, and even forgot that he was in the infinite world copy, and finally died in the hands of that woman. That woman is Qiu Xue. He figured it out. Qiu Xue must have heard what he said during the day. Jiang Song said that everyone here is ghost, but he ignored this. Had he known this, he would definitely not have said anything nonsense. Yang Yuejin felt extremely regretful, but it was no longer useful. Chapter 3138: Out of the infinite world (19) Chapter 3138: Out of the infinite world (19) Chapter 3138: Getting out of the infinite world (19) The following is the distribution of dungeon rewards. One low-level prop is obtained for yers who havepleted the level perfectly. Each yer who haspleted the level will receive a base of 1,000 points, and yers who havepleted the level perfectly will receive an additional 1,000 points. The rewards have been distributed, please check." yer Yang Yuejin who failed to pass the level, please roll the dice of life and death. When the mechanical sound fell, a fist-sized six-sided life and death dice appeared out of thin air in front of Yang Yuejin. He stretched out his hands tremblingly, and the moment he took the dice of life and death, he suddenly threw them away, copsed and shouted: "Who are you? What kind of infinite copy, what kind of clearance, I don''t know, I want to go back . If I disappear, someone outside will call the police. By then, illegal ces like yours will definitely be wiped out. If you dont want to go to jail and be shot, let me out quickly." At this time, the dice of life and death were thrown to the "death" side. "Yang Yuejin, the yer who failed to clear the level, has thrown the dice of life and death, and the result is death." The mechanical voice ignored Yang Yuejin at all. When these words fell, Yang Yuejin, who was struggling to get out, suddenly broke into pieces like ss and disappeared quickly. not see. Jiang Song''s expression didn''t change, but Shi Yu and the others were quite frightened. The mission space will close in one minute. yers are asked to choose to continue to the next instance or to take a break. This time, even Jiang Song, a veteran yer, chose to take a break. While there is still time, everyone starts to check the taskyout. Only after passing the novice copy, yers can open the mission page. On the mission page, there are yer details. However, there are colored talent points, and the gray ones are just like the game, and there is no permission to click on them for the time being. Qian Yan is also checking. The first thing she sees is the word "Forum". However, it is still gray now. Obviously, as a novice yer, she does not have the permission to click on it. She found information about the forum from her memory. The forum can only be opened after the yer level reaches level 7. If you want to upgrade, you must clear the dungeon. Now, Qian Yan is already at level 2. Several other novice yers should be at the same level as her. If you want to reach level 7, you have to pass five more dungeons. As an ordinary yer, you may lose your life at any time during this period. The purpose of points is to purchase items in the mall. Currently, the location of the mall is in color and you can click on it to shop. She looked at the low-level prop again. It was a bracelet. Its function was to improve the NPC''s favor towards her and reduce murderous intent. For her, it is of no use. She checked these, but it was only a momentary thing. Over there, Shigure looked at Qian Yan and said, "I thought something happened to you before, so it''s fine." Qianyan nodded to Shigure: "Thank you for your concern." "We should be the ones thanking you. If you hadn''t helped Qiu Xue, we wouldn''t have gained her favor. We spent a few days peacefully." Chienyan did not refute this, Shigure was right. If it weren''t for Qiu Xue''s favorable impression of these yers, these yers would have faced harassment from the people in the vige every night in the intervening days. Jiang Song suddenly wanted to ask Qian Yan how he spent those days at the foot of the mountain, but when the time came, everyone was teleported away by the mission space. With a sh of white light in front of his eyes, Qian Yan''s environment changed. It is the smell of disinfectant. She is lying in the hospital now. Chapter 3139: Out of the infinite world (20) Chapter 3139: Out of the infinite world (20) Chapter 3139 Out of the Infinite World (20) As far as I know from my memory, the first time a yer is pulled into the infinite world, it will directly make the yeratose in the real world. Starting from the second time, yers will be notified one day in advance before being pulled in. Even so, many people are reluctant. Its just that ordinary people, faced with the powerful infinite power of the world, are unable to resist at all and can only struggle desperately inside. Items obtained in the infinite world basically cannot be used in reality. Like some magical and offensive things, even if they are taken to the real world, they will lose their effect. There are also some things that can be used in reality, but they must be the kind of items that cannot pose a threat to this world. If the rules of the infinite world are changed, yers can choose to enter or not to enter when they first qualify, which would also be a good opportunity. She deliberately recalled the situation of the yers in the dungeon, and sure enough, her memory was shrouded in ayer of gray power. With this grayyer of power, she couldn''t remember the appearance and identity of the yers in the dungeon. Its just that this power is not enough for her. She did not shatter thisyer of power, she just pushed it aside and released the clear memory. After doing this, she remembered everything. In addition, she also felt a restraining force, guessing that this should be a force that restrains yers from telling the outside world everything about the infinite world. She has done nothing about this power, and it will not affect it for the time being. After thinking of those yers, Qian Yan nned to find an opportunity to check the real situation of the man named Yang Yuejin. At this moment, the door to the ward was pushed open, and a middle-aged couple walked in, both looking haggard. Soon they saw Qian Yan who had woken up, and immediately ran over to her, greeting her with greetings. The time when the original owner was pulled into the infinite world was the vacation at the end of her junior year, and she had already found an internshippany. As a result, within two days of working, I was pulled into the infinite world. At that time, she was in thepany, and the mechanical sound suddenly sounded, and she had no chance to resist. In the eyes of her colleagues in thepany, she simply passed out. She was then taken to the hospital, and her parents came and stayed with her in the hospital for a whole week. Qianyanforted the two of them while thinking about the rules of the infinite world. I don''t know if this spirit is inflexible or not strong enough, but it can''t even stop time in the outside world. This point needs to be optimized. System 666: [Since the host has taken over this matter, he must want to make it perfect. She probably feels that the infinite world also has many advantages, but some rules need to be optimized. Zhu Yunwei: "You can see it. Although I hate the infinite world, I wish I could get rid of it as soon as possible. It is undeniable that I can get useful things in the real world. At that time, I just wanted to go out, save points desperately, and was interested in everything here. I was so afraid that I never thought of buying some things that parents here could use for them. After saving enough points, I thought that I shouldnt be greedy. If I wanted to get rid of it, I would get rid of itpletely and just apany my parents throughout their lives. " "Later, something happened to my parents, and I regretted it very much. If I had known that I would never be able to escape from the infinite world, why would I not have bought anything useful to my parents? At least I would have bought a few precious pills and let them keep them with me in case anything happened. One, you can save your life no matter what." Chapter 3140: Out of the Infinite World (21) Chapter 3140: Out of the Infinite World (21) Chapter 3140 Out of the Infinite World (21) "Brother System, what are you doing?" He Si sat next to System and looked at him as he continued to sort some books and test papers, his face a little sad. The family arrived in the dark forest before, and System 666 went over to greet them. At this moment, Qiu Xue and He Weimin were busy in their small foreign-style building. He Si followed System 666 out of boredom and saw someone who was exactly the same as Sister Qianyan. After Zhu Yunweis exnation, He Si understood what was going on. Just seeing what System 666 was doing now, she felt a little nauseous. System 666 did not hide anything: [The host said that the school in your copy is not perfect. When she takes control of the entire infinite world, she will build the school there. When the timees, people like you will continue to go to school. "Depend on!" He Si couldn''t help but cursed: "I''m a ghost, and I still have to study?" Would you like this? She is a ghost, cant she escape from studying? System 666: [Otherwise, you will continue to spend your free time in the white mist? Zhu Yunwei couldn''t helpughing when she saw He Si''s expression of difficulty in speaking. After aprehensive physical examination, everything was fine. The Zhu family breathed a sigh of relief, but they were not very relieved. I stayed here with Qian Yan for a week and saw that she really had no problem, so I went back. The two of them are still working now, so they definitely cant stay here forever. After this incident, they actually said that they would let Qian Yan go back to his hometown so that he could be taken care of at any time. Qian Yan definitely can''t agree now, so he said that he would try his luck outside when he was young and then go backter. I wish that both husband and wife are open-minded people and will not force themselves too much. After they returned, Qian Yan had time to investigate Yang Yuejin in reality. She remembered that Yang Yuejin had revealed his identity in the real world, but she didn''t need to bother too much. Not long after, she found Yang Yuejins information. On the day she came out, Yang Yuejin, who was unconscious in the hospital, suddenly became seriously ill. The body''s organs failed and he died, without even a chance to wake up and say anything. After getting the result, Qianyan stopped paying attention. Let Yang Yuejin die in this way in reality, it is very simple for the spirit of the infinite world, and it will not cause much sensation. Because of hera, her internship was naturally ruined. She had no ns to continue her internship there, so now was the time. She thought that Zhu Yunwei''s profession was a field she was very familiar with. He was a game original artist. Rather, use flexible employment. While Zhu Yunwei was still chatting with System 666, a set of high-configurationputer equipment suddenly appeared in front of her, which made her stunned. Qian Yan: "Let''s work. From today on, you are a frence painter. Whether you can seed in flexible employment depends on yourself." Zhu Yunwei: System 666: [Work hard. It will only depend on your hard work when you are young so that your parents can take care of themselves in old age in the future. Zhu Yunwei nodded, a little strange, but she was still very happy to earn some pension money for her parents. Thinking that Master Qianyan will soon be pulled into the dungeon and have to deal with the infinite world, let her make money. She can''t really do nothing and just sit here and watch. In the past, she had no job in reality and would move to another ce every once in a while. The reason why you dont have to worry about spending is actually because you use the points from the infinite world. I didn''t make myself rich, I just used my points to get some money, maintain a life in the real world, and be filial to my parents. Chapter 3141: Out of Infinite World: Crew (22) Chapter 3141: Out of Infinite World: Crew (22) Chapter 3141 Out of the Infinite World: Crew (22) Had I known what would happen in the end, I might as well have used those points to buy nice things for my parents. Zhu Yunwei worked hard and began to use her professional abilities. When she finished the painting, Qian Yan created a social ount. Before being pulled into the infinite dungeon, Qian Yan had already received a job from Zhu Yunwei. The time for unlimited dungeons is at most seven days, so the maximum period for her to ept jobs will definitely exceed seven days, so there is no need to worry about mistakes. When the mechanical sound sounded, Zhu Yunwei was busy drawing pictures. System 666 took a bunch of books to the small foreign building and told Qiu Xue and his wife about Qian Yan''s future ns in front of He Si. Qiu Xue and He Weimin were very happy and both said there was a good school. He Si held his bulging face with his hands, feeling very frustrated. There is really no escape now. yer Zhu Qianyan, wee. You are an actor now, please y your role well and survive for three days. Life is worthy of awe. "have fun." Qian Yan opened her eyes. She was sitting in front of the makeup mirror. The makeup artist had just finished styling her. She nced at the makeup artist, who smiled and asked, "Sister Yan, do you think this is okay? Is there anything else inappropriate?" From the attitude of the makeup artist, it can be seen that she has a good status in the crew and should be a somewhat famous actor. Look at the makeup artists calm smile, and there is a vague respect and affection for her, which shows that her personality is not annoying. So, she said: "Very good, thank you." The makeup artist''s smile became gentler: "Sister Yan, if you don''t need it anymore, I''ll go over there. If you need anything, just ask the assistant toe and call me." "Okay, you go." As soon as the makeup artist left, Qianyan looked around. She was not the only one in this small dressing room. In addition to the makeup artist just now, there are two other people. When Qian Yan was looking at them, the two of them were also looking at her. One of them couldn''t help but feel happy when he saw Qian Yan. Qianyan also recognized this person, it was Shigure whom he met in the novice copy. Perhaps thepletion result of thest dungeon was different, so the dungeon that came in this time was not what the original owner experienced in his memory. However, this does not affect her. "Sister Yan." Shigure walked to Qian Yan''s side and called in a low voice. He also looked at the woman sitting on the other side, who also made a pose. This time is different fromst time. Shigure doesn''t know how many yers are here, and he''s even less sure if this woman is a yer. In any case, the makeup artist from before was definitely not a yer. Thest dungeon left a lot of psychological shadow on her. She could only y her role first, fearing that she would make a mistake and lose her life. Qian Yan has actually noticed that the woman sitting there is also a yer. When she looked at the other party, the other party was also looking at them. Shigure almost noticed it now and quickly went to close the door tightly. The woman rxed a little when she saw this, but when she looked at Qianyan and Shigure, she was still rtively unfamiliar and defensive. At first nce, he is a veteran. Seeing that Qianyan and Shigure know each other, he will naturally not get too close to them. She spoke first: "Chen Xian, my identity is an actor." Shigure then said: "Shigure, I am Sister Yan''s assistant." Qianyan: "Zhu Qianyan, actor." After introducing each other, Chen Xian stopped talking and started looking around. Qian Yan is also looking for it. What are he looking for? Of course the script. See you tomorrow Chapter 3142: Out of Infinite World: Crew (23) Chapter 3142: Out of Infinite World: Crew (23) Chapter 3142: Out of the Infinite World: Crew (23) Under normal circumstances, actors will keep the script nearby. Qian Yan found the script first and quickly browsed it. Chen Xian found it soon after and quickly flipped through the script without saying much. Seeing that the two of them were busy with their own affairs, Shigure also went to find the items belonging to her and Qianyan to ensure that the secret would not be exposed when there were many people. The small dressing room became quiet. Ten minutester, Qian Yan put down the script. "Sister Yan, what should we do now?" Shigure walked over quickly. At this time, she had no intention of changing her title, even though she was slightly older than Qianyan. Just for Qian Yans ability toplete the previous dungeon perfectly, its worth shouting out to Sister Yan. Qian Yan nced at Chen Xian, who was still reading the script carefully. Lets go out and take a look first, she said. Its impossible to wait here. Its best to go out and get to know the situation. Chen Xian raised her head and nced at Qian Yan and the other two, then continued to read the script. She was not that fast and had to go through the script as quickly as possible. I wont follow, the script hasnt been finished yet. Chen Xian still said that beforepleting the hidden mission, the yer must be alive first. If you dont y your role well, you wont be able toplete the hidden mission. Qian Yan responded: "Okay." Shigure acted as an assistant dutifully and quickly opened the door. She waited for Qian Yan to go out first, then she followed. As soon as they came out, the two met the staff. When they saw Qian Yan, they all smiled and said hello. Obviously, her current persona is pretty good. She has just read the script, and it can be proved from the scenes that she is now a rtively popr actor. Because, what she got was a female lead script. The script in her hand not only contained her scenes, but also the scenes of the characters opposite her, including the scenes of Chen Xian as the female co-star just now. She had browsed through them briefly. In fact, these can be roughly summarized, as long as the character is not destroyed. The scene to be shot today is a group scene, the genre is suspense. The story is about ssmates who have graduated many years ago. They met after each achieved sess and decided to rent a cruise ship to go to sea to reminisce about the past. However, just after going to sea, idents happened frequently. Some people were poisoned, some disappeared suddenly, and some were knocked unconscious. The previous script was so thick that it would definitely not be finished in three days. However, there isnt much that needs to be memorized in todays group y, Qian Yan has already memorized it. She has not forgotten that the purpose ofing here is not to film, but to survive for three days and find hidden tasks. Her main goal is thetter, to find the main copy''s body and take it into the dark forest. Where she is now is on a cruise ship. As she walked, she looked around inadvertently. Those who knew her well greeted her with a smile and did not ask her where she was going. Until she saw several mening out of another dressing room, she stopped in her tracks. She showed it very clearly, and the other party obviously recognized her and Shigure''s identities. One of the men, who was almost forty years old, said, "Are you also going to enjoy the sea breeze?" Qian Yan nodded: "Yes, you are going too?" The three of them nodded, and then the five of them walked outside together. Qian Yan silently counted, including Chen Xian in the dressing room, there were six yers. She has memory and knows that there are at least six yers in a dungeon. So, I''m not sure if there are other yers. Chapter 3143: Out of Infinite World: Crew (24) Chapter 3143: Out of Infinite World: Crew (24) Chapter 3143: Out of the Infinite World: Crew (24) On the ship''s deck, they found a deserted ce. The man in his forties from before introduced himself: "My name is Lu Xing, and I am a has-been actor." A man in his early thirties then said: "Qi Lianghui, an actor by profession." Yang Qing. This is a young man about the same age as Qian Yan. He is also an actor. Qianyan introduced himself: "Zhu Qianyan, actor." Shigure spoke: "Shigure, Sister Yan''s assistant." Several people were shocked when they heard that Shigure was Qianyan''s assistant. After all, they are all actors, and they thought that this time the yers were all actors. There is another actor-yer in the dressing room, Chen Xian. Qian Yan said. Qi Lianghui touched his chin and said: "Then there should be more than six people this time, and there may be yers with other identities. Please pay more attentionter." In a dungeon where everyonepletes a task together, everyone is less vignt. There will be no conflict with yers if not necessary. It is best to spend these few days peacefully andplete the task together. No matter what the ranking is, just get out alive. If it is a racing dungeon or a confrontation dungeon, it will be more difficult. Not only do you have to deal with the crises in the dungeon, but you also have to guard against other yers'' evil intentions. After a brief conversation, Lu Xing and the others were experienced yers who had experienced several dungeons. Of course, they only revealed that they were veteran yers who had passed several dungeons, and did not reveal any details about the dungeons. Qianyan doesn''t care about this. They all came up with the script in unison and continued to familiarize themselves with today''s scene. Qian Yan has a photographic memory, but he has not reviewed the script again. She was looking around. From the deck of the boat, she could see the vast expanse of sea, but there was no end in sight. Everything that happened in this copy happened on the cruise ship. There is no need to ask about other ces. About twenty minutester, a crew member came over and said, "Teachers, please get ready. It''s about to start." Everyone looked at each other, nodded, and followed the staff to the scene. Two minutester, everyone arrived at their destination, where they met the director and other staff. Chen Xian, who was in the dressing room before, is already waiting here. Other than Chen Xian, Qian Yan immediately discovered two suspicious characters. From the moment they entered, the two men''s eyes fell on them. Obviously, these two are also yers. In this kind of team copy, the two of them didn''t want to fight alone. Before it started, they found an opportunity toe over. The two people are a man and a woman. The woman is Pei Ling, an actress, and the man is Cao Wei, an assistant to the director. That is to say, there are two assistants among them, an actor''s personal assistant and a director''s assistant. Soon, Cao Wei, the director''s assistant, came into y. Almost every time he met someone unfamiliar to everyone, he could call him by name. In a short period of time, I helped a lot of people. The director over there said hello, the staff were all busy, and actors like Qian Yan appeared on stage. The six actors walked into the decorated restaurant together, sat down, and waited for the waiter to bring the food. Although the six of them are ssmates, their rtionship is veryplicated due to the love-hate entanglement during their student years. Their rtionship is not good but not good. The simplest rtionship is between the female lead yed by Qian Yan and the male lead yed by Qi Lianghui. Chapter 3144: Out of Infinite World: Crew (25) Chapter 3144: Out of Infinite World: Crew (25) Chapter 3144: Out of the Infinite World: Crew (25) The two of them had a conversation when they were students. During that time, no one had any influence on their rtionship. They both said that they were a talented and beautiful couple. Just after graduation, they still parted ways, which many people regretted. The rtionship between the remaining four people is much moreplicated. They often break up and get back together, but in the end they still can''t get together. Qian Yan was sitting in a seat in the restaurant, and Qi Lianghui happened to be next to him. The scene between the two of them was rtively quiet, and there was an awkward atmosphere between them. Qianyan drank the drink while looking at the four people who were talking andughing. To be honest, the yers are very different in age, so its a bit inconsistent to y ssmates in the same ss. However, as long as they act resemblingly and dont reveal their identities, the NPC wont question them. "I thought you and Lu Xing could get together and be the rich second-generation wives, but I didn''t expect that they ended up breaking up in the end." Pei Ling said with a smile, "We can''t make it happen. If I had known that this was the case, we might as well have been Let''s give it a try." When she said this, Pei Ling looked at where Qian Yan and Qi Lianghui were. Yes, the characters in this script also use their names, perhaps for convenience and a sense of substitution. Chen Xian nced at Pei Ling indifferently and said: "How many years has it been? Now is not a gathering of old ssmates? What are you talking about?" "When old ssmates are together, don''t we just reminisce about the past?" Pei Ling sneered, "Mr. Chen pretends to be quite the same. He is so serious. Do the subordinates in yourpany know that you are particrly good at seducing men, especially... Someone elses boyfriend? Pei Ling blinked her beautiful big eyes. Seeing Chen Xian''s displeasure, she became even happier and a little more excited: "Back then, Lu Xing was also a handsome guy in our ss, and he was a rich second generation. Now he is only ten years old. Years have changed so much, do you have any regrets? If you had known this, wouldnt you have thought it would be better to work hard and get Qi Lianghui?" "Over the years, Qi Lianghui has be more and more masculine. He manages his figure so well, his family background is not bad, and he is still capable." When Pei Ling said this, she also gave Chen Xian a hard bump. Chen Xian originally wanted to take a sip of red wine, but after being hit like this, the red wine immediately spilled on her body, staining her skirt. Pei Ling didn''t seem to notice, and stared at Chen Xian closely. The atmosphere in the restaurant became stiff. Yang Qing suddenly said: "Pei Ling, if we rarely get together, don''t talk about the past." Tsk, do you feel bad? It was your girlfriend who cheated on you, have you forgiven me? Pei Ling didnt want to hold back. Yang Qing''s face darkened: "Everything has passed, there is no point in talking about it anymore." Chen Xian said coldly at this time: "You are not much better. You and Yang Qing are together." "That''s pure revenge. If you sleep with my boyfriend, I will definitely sleep with your boyfriend. That''s enough." Pei Ling curled her lips, "Now I know, even if this is the case, Yang Qing is so Its still you who has been pretending to be in my heart for many years. Since Yang Qing doesnt mind, you two can get back together. The skirt is dirty, Ill change it first. Chen Xian obviously didn''t want to mention this matter again, and the others didn''t speak either. Pei Ling happily ate alone, and the atmosphere became increasingly weird. Five minutester, Pei Ling suddenly screamed in pain and rolled to the ground holding her belly. At this moment, the people at the table realized what was going on and quickly went to see what was going on. After timely first aid, Pei Ling''s life was not in danger, but she copsed. Chapter 3145: Out of Infinite World: Crew (26) Chapter 3145: Out of Infinite World: Crew (26) Chapter 3145: Out of the Infinite World: Crew (26) She looked at the people around her, and when she saw Chen Xianing over after changing her clothes, she suddenly shouted viciously: "Chen Xian, did you hurt me?" Chen Xian naturally said no, but Pei Ling would not believe it. However, Chen Xian did not prepare the food in the restaurant. After inspection, it was found that the only ce where the poison was poisoned was Pei Ling''s wine ss, and Chen Xian had no chance to prepare it. Pei Ling just thinks that Chen Xian did this. The person in charge of the cruise ship was also very troubled and apologetic about this incident. In order to ensure that the guests could eat with confidence, he decided to let the pets on the cruise ship take a bite every time the meal was served, so as to avoid problems caused by the guests. All the yers looked at each other, and they all thought of the sentence: life is worthy of awe. Then the problem is, if they refuse the director to film the scene where the pet tastes food, it will arouse suspicion. But they agreed to film a scene where pets taste food, which might trigger murderous intentions. Of course they are not afraid of murder. Everyone is an experienced yer and has something in their hands. Survival is not a problem. If the hidden mission is about the lives of these pets, they should think about how toplete it. It is no longer a novice copy. If you cannotplete it, it means that you have failed to clear the level. You need to roll the life and death dice in the mission space, and there is only a one-sixth chance of survival. After the NPCs were gone, everyone sat together to discuss. Tomorrow there will be a scene where pets taste food. Lu Xing said, Judging from the prompts, this hidden mission should be rted to pets, so we must be gentler to pets. At that time, pay more attention to the props. If they harm the pets, it will also affect our ability toplete the mission. Chen Xian reminded. What no one expected was that Pei Ling was really poisoned during dinner that day. Qianyan had checked her food at the beginning. This was her personal habit and there was no problem. Pei Ling was poisoned. Everyone was surprised but didn''t think it was outrageous. After all, this was an infinite dungeon. Pei Ling is fine. She is an old yer. After discovering that she was poisoned and dizzy, she immediately bought herself an antidote pill and took it. "It seems that the murderous intention started on our first day." Pei Ling took a sip of water and took a breath and said, "We have to find out the reason why this person was poisoned, and then we can solve the root cause, that is,plete the hidden mission." Dinner Finally, everyone suggested walking around to see if they could find anything suspicious. They were divided into several groups, but unfortunately they looked around almost everywhere and couldn''t find anything suspicious. Shigure followed Qian Yan back to the room. No one was there, so she let out a heavy breath: "This ce is really full of dangers. I didn''t expect that I was poisoned without doing anything." Qianyan shook his head: "Actually, I did it." The mission this time is very obvious. In fact, the missions in the dungeon are basically easy to guess by using your brain. If its really too difficult, Im afraid no yer canplete it. Besides, they are all mid- to low-level dungeons now and will not really wipe out all yers. This mission, she also guessed, was about pets. However, the specific story behind it still needs to be observed. Sister Yan, what you mean is that the scene we filmed today? Shigure was not stupid. Because pets were used in the filming, the actors were all targeted no matter what they did or not? Yes, the first person to be poisoned was Pei Ling, and she was the first to be found. Shigures expression turned ugly. This was really unreasonable. The next day, we went to the restaurant to have dinner again. Everyone was very alert. When they arrived at the scene, their attention was attracted by a dog. No need to guess, this dog should be the one who was photographed trying the food today. Several staff members were ying with the dog. Cao Wei, a yer who was the assistant to the director, came over and said to everyone: "This puppy''s name is Rouwanzi, and he will be filming with some teachers in a while." Teachers, do you want to get familiar with Meatballs first? Cao Wei added, Rouwanzi is very smart and sensible. Qian Yan and others nodded. These yers are all old yers and have long passed the time of being hypocritical. Even if Pei Ling doesn''t like dogs, she can pretend to like them very much. No one can tell that she is allergic to dog hair. Chapter 3146: Out of Infinite World: Crew (27) Chapter 3146: Out of Infinite World: Crew (27) Chapter 3146: Out of the Infinite World: Crew (27) There were three people who came with the dog. Their positions and names were: Director Assistant He Ci, Set Manager Hong Rui, and Props Master Liu Xinzhi. The three of them were ying with the dog all the way along, which shows that they like the dog. At the moment, it was not possible to tell which of the three had a problem. Its shooting time. The actors went on smoothly, and Gouzi also performed very well, with nock of cooperation at all. The actors were as kind and gentle as possible to the dog, without any dislike at all. Until the end of the filming, everyones expressions were not as good as expected. Because, during lunch, someone was poisoned again. Yes, it is still a poisoning method, as if the other party would only use this method. Those who were poisoned this time were Yang Qing, Chen Xian and Qi Lianghui. While several people were busy swallowing Jiedu pills to detoxify, Qianyan was checking the food they had eaten. After checking, she said: "This poison is not fatal, it will only causea." The three people who swallowed the detoxification pill were stunned. It was a big loss. But Qian Yan added: "Although this time it was aa-inducing drug, I don''t know what it will be next time. It is safer to take detoxification pills." At this time, the three of them didnt feel distressed. Just remembering that it was already the second day, they only knew that the hidden mission was rted to pets, but they didn''t have much clue. Looking at everyone''s helplessness, Qian Yan suddenly said: "If I take poison next time, I will use my n to see what will happen in the end. Remember to follow me when the timees." Although, it doesnt matter whether these people follow or not. But since it is a team task, it is better for everyone to participate together. Everyone was surprised, and Shigure immediately advised: "Sister Yan, this is too risky." Others looked at each other and said a few more adventurous words, but they felt that this was a solution. They would certainly not be willing to take the risk themselves unless absolutely necessary. If someone is willing to take this step, of course they will cooperate. That night, Qian Yan was "poisoned". Suddenly the entire cruise ship exploded, and the medical staff on the cruise ship rushed over and took Qian Yan to the rescue. Because Shigure is a neer and has no points to buy any good props and cannot hide in the dark, he follows him all the time. The others n to finish the rescue and go back to their rooms, then use props to hide in the dark and wait to see if anything will appear. Late at night, the rescue waspleted, and Qian Yan was lying in the ward. Shigure has always been by his side, whether it is ording to her character or herself, she is willing to be here. Qian Yan didnt ask her to leave. If something really happened, Shigure couldnt stop it. Sure enough, Qian Yan, who was lying on the bed, felt someone floating in the room. He knocked Shigure unconscious, picked up Qian Yan and floated away. Everyone who was hiding in the dark had disappeared before they could react. What should I do? Pei Ling sounded a little anxious. "Let''s look for it separately. It must be on the cruise ship, it can''t be anywhere else." Yang Qing said. Chen Xian couldn''t help but feel annoyed: "I forgot that the NPC is a ghost. Of course I won''t use conventional means." Look for it quickly. Zhu Qianyan is an old yer. The thing in her hand should be able tost for a while. We still need to find it as soon as possible. Qi Lianghui said. As for just ignoring it? In this type of team mission copy, as long as it is not life-threatening and the other yers are not annoying, they can save as much as they can, and they may have one more friend in the future. If you give up directly and someone is lucky enough to survive, you might be tricked to death by the other party next time you meet. Besides, something happened to Zhu Qianyan because of the mission, and he had to find someone both emotionally and rationally. The thousand geese that were swept away were ced in a dark and humid ce. She opened her eyes and saw a dark figure holding a pot with his back to her. Is this going to cook her? He set the pot up and added a lot of spices to it, and she could smell the fragrance. The shadow is sharpening its knife. Qianyan was sure that the other party really wanted to cook her. At this time, she had some more guesses. When Heiying sharpened the knife, held it and came to Qianyan, he happened to meet her calm eyes and was stunned for a moment. Then he sneered: "It''s good to wake up." See you tomorrow Chapter 3147: Out of Infinite World: Crew (28) Chapter 3147: Out of Infinite World: Crew (28) Chapter 3147: Out of the Infinite World: Crew (28) The ck shadow was facing each other, and Qian Yan also saw the other person''s appearance. She was actually not surprised when she saw this person. ording to the nature of the dungeon missions, the key figures of the hidden missions will definitely appear in the eyes of the yers very quickly. Even if it doesn''t appear directly, it will be mentioned in a very special way. This dark figure was exactly what Qian Yan had seen before, He Ci, one of the assistants to the director. Seeing that Qian Yan was silent and not afraid, and looking at him calmly, He Ci was stunned again, and soonughed again: "I know you people have some abilities, but since you were brought here by me, Its impossible to escape again. If you want to me me, me me. You people dont do anything but be actors. You actors are not good at all. If it werent for you... none of this would have happened. "Today, I want you to experience what it feels like to be skinned and cooked in hot pot." He Ciughed loudly, "Although he won''t eat the meatballs, he will definitely be very happy." Perhaps hatred made He Ci''s whole person glow with ck energy, and he walked toward Qian Yan with a knife raised and a sinister smile. When you wake up on your own, I wont knock you unconscious again. Just live and experience what it feels like to be ughtered. With just a few words from He Ci, Qian Yan already figured out what was going on. Meatball, isnt it the name of the dog that appeared today? I just don''t know if this dog and the meatball in He Ci''s mouth are the same. He Cis words were very obvious. Someone had killed the meatballs and stewed dog meat in hot pot. There is now in this world that prohibits eating dog meat, and there are still dog meat shops. But there are always some greedy people who kill other peoples pet dogs and raise domestic dogs to eat. This is indeed excessive. In fact, there are also some dog meat shops, and dog meates from this channel. Leaving aside these things for the moment, seeing that He Ci was about tond on Qian Yan''s neck with her sword, she imprisoned He Ci with her powerful soul power. He Ci struggled for a while, but couldn''t get away. His face was full of resentment and unwillingness, and his appearance became more and more terrifying. At this time, there were barking dogs all around. Then a big dog with a ghostly appearance rushed towards Qian Yan with a ferocious look. But as soon as he arrived at He Ci''s position, he was imprisoned by Qian Yan. Look carefully at the appearance of this big dog, it is exactly the meatball that appeared during the day. At this moment, it looked ferocious, and its body was more than twice as big as it was during the day. Squatting next to He Ci, it still did not give up looking at Qian Yan with ferocious eyes. Had it not been for the special pattern on the top of this dog''s head, which was exactly the same as the one on the meatball during the day, Qian Yan would not be sure that the two dogs were one. Fortunately, she was the one pretending to be poisoned today. If other yers came over, they might not be able to deal with He Ci and Rouwanzi. She can easily deal with it, thats because she is powerful. With her strength, if she had to struggle to deal with such a thing, her years of life would have been in vain. She observed the dog for a while, and suddenly noticed that its soul was weakening, as if it was bound by some rules. Before she could think about it, He Ci suddenly shouted: "Hurry up and put the meatballs away." He Ci''s voice was nervous and worried. The ck energy on his body continued to dissipate, and he soon revealed his appearance as a normal person. His eyes were still red: "Meatballs can''te here under normal circumstances. Please, put it away." Come on. I''m the one dealing with you, Meatball has never been involved." Chapter 3148: Out of Infinite World: Crew (29) Chapter 3148: Out of Infinite World: Crew (29) Chapter 3148: Out of the Infinite World: Crew (29) "It is very well-behaved. Even if I cook people for it to eat, it will just turn away and never touch anyone. It is really obedient and never hurts anyone. It''s all humans who are so abominable to treat such a sensible and well-behaved person. I can even make meatballs. "I know I can''t deal with you anymore. If you put the meatballs away, you can deal with me no matter what." When He Ci said this, his worried eyes kept falling on Rouwanzi, and his expression became more and more anxious. Qian Yan finally spoke at this time: "If you listen to me from now on, I will let it go." "Okay, I listen to you." He Ci said, "But sometimes I can''t control my emotions. That''s not my intention. Anyway, you are so powerful. If you don''t obey me when the timees, just beat me up." . What He Ci said was a bit funny, but Qian Yan knew what was going on. The rules of the infinite world constrain He Ci. He must have a specific reaction at certain times. It is normal to be out of control. She untied the meatballs and threw them out. At that moment, Rouwanzis soul body indeed stabilized. It lingered at the door with no intention of leaving. Qian Yan untied He Ci again and faced him with her palms. He Ci took the palm without any hesitation. After receiving this palm, it also means that even if he loses control of his emotions, he will subconsciously avoid her and will not do anything to harm her. I have to say that he really failed this time. He Ci remained silent. Qian Yan had no intention of leaving, let alone argued with He Ci. The other party did not mention the high-five as an oath. Everyone has reservations, let alone a ghost full of resentment. She made a magic trick, but He Ci didn''t understand what she was doing. Okay, now lets talk about business. He Ci looked at Qian Yan, resigned to his fate, and thought about what she wanted him to do. Something will happen tomorrow that you cant stop. He Ci raised his head suddenly, and quickly remembered Qian Yan''s skills, and nodded: "Not bad," he looked at the meatballs squatting at the door, staring at the meatballs here, "The scene about the restaurant tasting will be filmed tomorrow. After that, after the show, the meatballs would be secretly ughtered and cooked. I was busy with other things at that time and couldn''t stop it. When I came to my senses, I followed the search and found only a pot of leftover bones and some With the fur of a meatball. At that time, when I was most powerful, I would attack everyone on the crew. However, there will always be a few capable people who will escape from here. "By the way, I suddenly remembered that you capable people will also help stop this." He Ci was stunned. So they were not bad people at all. How could he think of this? He Ci stood there in confusion. Not only did he remember this, but he also remembered that someone had sessfully stopped him. Finally, he set his sights on Qian Yan. It must be this person who could remind him of these things. Qian Yan said: "I will also help stop this tomorrow, and then I will leave." "You and Rouwanzi don''t resist when the timees. I''ll take you away together. As for here, the rules will be re-set in the near future." He Ci only heard the previous sentence, could she take him and Rouwanzi away? Even if it is only for a short time, he is willing. He thought of many things just now. He and Rouwanzi seemed to be bound by something, and had to repeat these painful things forever, as if they were marites. Chapter 3149: Out of Infinite World: Crew (30) Chapter 3149: Out of Infinite World: Crew (30) Chapter 3149: Out of the Infinite World: Crew (30) "I promise." Lets not say that he wanted to take a gamble, lets just say that with the strength of the other party, even if he didnt want to, he couldnt resist if she tried to force her. The opponent is so powerful, why bother counting on a little ant that she can just crush to death? Shigure has woken up and is following the yers everywhere to look for Qian Yan. As time passed, Shigure became more and more worried. Other yers also look bad. If one person is harmed in this way, it means that the opponent is very strong, and the chance of them all escaping unscathed is even smaller. Just when they were dejected, Qianyan suddenly walked back from the darkness, followed by He Ci. Everyone was wary at first, and then they realized that there was indeed nothing wrong with Qian Yan, and finally heaved a sigh of relief. You go back first. Qian Yan said to He Ci. He Ci didn''t say anything, nodded, turned around and walked towards his room. Everyone looked confused and knew that this ce was not easy to talk to. When they all gathered in Qian Yan''s room, Qian Yan said: "I have found the key point, it is indeed about the meatballs. When the scene in the restaurant ends tomorrow, someone will kill the meatballs and cook dog meat hot pot. By then we will If you stop it in time and save the meatballs, the mission will bepleted." Chen Xian nced at the direction He Ci was leaving and asked, "Is the key person He Ci?" Thats right. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, although they didn''t know how Zhu Qianyan reached an agreement with He Ci. It can go so smoothly. As long as there are no problems, everyone here can pass the level and live well. It''s a good thing that you don''t have to go out and throw the dice of life and death. Every time you enter a dungeon, no matter how much you like excitement, you can''t help but worry about whether you will make it or not. After the negotiation with He Ci, he stopped attacking the yers. He himself found that even after being separated from Qian Yan, his mind was still very clear and he would not be constrained toplete anything. In fact, he did not go back to the room, but secretly went to Meatball''s ce and stayed there until dawn. At night and during the next day, the yers were fine and did not receive any more attacks, which made them feel like they were dreaming. But they knew that this was not a dream. Zhu Qianyan must have done something to make the dungeon rtively safe and quiet. After the scene in the restaurant, the yers returned to the room, used props to hide their figures, and followed Meatball. As a director''s assistant, He Ci needed help with some things, so he couldn''t follow him. So, it was venue manager Hong Rui and prop master Liu Xinzhi who took the meatballs away. After a while, the yers heard what the two said. "It''s finally over. The weather has been getting colder and colder recently. It''s okay here, but a cool breeze blew out and made my bones hurt." Hong Rui waved his hands. Liu Xinzhi nodded: "But we have to stay here for ten and a half days, even if we want to eat something to replenish ourselves." Hong Rui paused suddenly, looked at the meatballs he was holding, and lowered his voice: "You reminded me that the scene of the drug test in the restaurant has been filmed. Isn''t this dog a ready-made tonic ingredient?" Liu Xinzhi''s eyes lit up and he hesitated: "Who brought this dog? What if he finds out?" "You are stupid. You ate it secretly without letting him know. Leaving a pot of bones there for him is a lesson." "I''ve long been disgusted with that kid He Ci. I''m so annoyed every time he digs out the details. Whatever he says is the director''s arrangement, but if he rxes a little, the director won''t check everything. If it''s passable, just forget it. You said it is No? Your props team has often had all kinds of details picked up by him, right?" Hong Rui continued to confuse, "Now we finally have a chance to teach this kid a lesson and replenish his body. As long as we are careful, he can''t find any evidence." Okay, Ill listen to you. Liu Xinzhi didnt hesitate. Hong Ruiughed and patted Rouwanzis dogs head: Little thing, dont me us, me your master for not being a human being. Dont be a dog to He Ci when you are reincarnated in the next life. Liu Xinzhi couldn''t help but feel funny and patted the dog''s head a few times. yers hiding in the dark, even if they are used to seeing all kinds of human nature, will still be very angry when they hear something like this. Chapter 3150: Out of Infinite World: Crew (31) Chapter 3150: Out of Infinite World: Crew (31) Chapter 3150: Out of the Infinite World: Crew (31) Pei Ling, who doesn''t like dogs, couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. Not to mention that there are many other yers present who have cats and dogs at home. If they take the role themselves, they all want to rush over and beat them up. It cannot be substituted. The first generation of their own furry children will be killed, cooked and eaten. They even have the intention to kill. Hong Rui and Liu Xinzhi found an abandoned warehouse. One person went to find a knife, and the other went to set up the pot. When they grabbed the meatballs and prepared to ughter them, Qian Yan and others immediately rushed out and subdued them. The yers who were very angry just now when they were substituted did not feel relieved, so they rushed up and beat the two of them severely. After the two of them were beaten with bruises and bruises on their noses and faces, they were turned to the director by the yers. He Ci is also there. Although he knows that Qianyan will not fail, he has never looked forward to the day so much. He hugged Rouwanzi tightly, his eyes filled with hope. She said she could take him and Rouwanzi away. Even if it''s just for a short time, it''s worth looking forward to. The day passed smoothly, and the next day dawned, and it was almost the end of three days. Everyone was really relieved. It was so rxed. They had hardly experienced any danger of life and death. They had not experienced it for a long time. However, they also know that all of this is what Zhu Qianyan and He Ci have reached. They don''t know what the conditions are, but they will remember Qianyan in their hearts that they will never offend him again if they meet him in the future. Just look forward to it and dont meet the opponent in the confrontation dungeon. If they really meet, there is nothing they can do. The moment the copy was transmitted, Qianyan still enveloped He Ci and Rouwanzi. When she was teleported to the mission space, He Ci and Rouwanzi were also sent to the dark forest. In front of his eyes, a quiet and beautiful small courtyard appeared. Qianyan''s voice came to my ears: "During this period, you will temporarily live here. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask your neighbors next door. They are the same as you." He Ci was stunned for a moment, like him? Then he turned his head and looked at a small western-style building. A family of three walked over to the small western-style building. One of the girls saw him, or rather the meatball next to him, and ran over quickly. "I''ve wanted to touch the meatballs for a long time." He Si said, rushing over and rubbing the dog''s head hard, "It''s so cute. If I met those two dog meat eaters, I would definitely devour them in one bite. " She raised her head and looked at He Ci: "Why didn''t you swallow them up?" He Ci felt that the atmosphere of the family of three was the same as his, and he rxed a little: "It would be bad if it caused trouble to that adult." So, he held back. He Si curled his lips and said, "Sister is very powerful, don''t worry." Not only is she awesome, but she also has a lot of homework assigned to her. Everyone was very satisfied, except for her who was in pain and was pulling her hair every day. big head! Luckily she is a ghost, otherwise she would be bald easily. Task space. Dear yers, its nice to see you again. The three-day survival mission ispleted. Hidden mission, rescue Meatballpleted. "Congrattions." This time, in the mission space, except for Qian Yan, a person who doesn''t like tough, everyone is a little happy and even a little reluctant. Its sofortable to hug your thighs. Shigure felt everyone''s envious gazes and didn''t know what was going on for a moment. The customs clearance results will be announced below. Perfect passer: Zhu Qianyan. Ordinary passers: Cao Wei, Shi Yu, Pei Ling, Yang Qing, Chen Xian, Qi Lianghui, Lu Xing. yers who failed to pass the level: None. "The following is the distribution of rewards for the dungeon. One low-level prop will be obtained by yers who have passed the level perfectly. Each yer who has passed the level will receive a base of one thousand points. yers who have passed the level perfectly will receive an extra thousand points as a reward. All members of this dungeon will be cleared, and all members will be rewarded with one A low-level one-time prop and a thousand points. The rewards have been distributed, please check." This is something that no one expected, because not all members of the dungeon they have experienced have cleared it yet. For this, they are very grateful to Qianyan. Chapter 3151: Out of Infinite World: Crew (32) Chapter 3151: Out of Infinite World: Crew (32) Chapter 3151 Out of the Infinite World: Crew (32) With their eyesight, they couldn''t tell. It would be easy for Qian Yan to pass the level alone. He didn''t need to talk to them that much and even took them through the level together. In short, this boss cannot be offended. As long as they hold them well, they can still hold them next time. The boss took them through the level together. He is a good person. Qian Yan felt the gaze of everyone and was a little silent, but it didn''t need to be like this. The mission space will close in one minute. yers are asked to choose to continue to the next instance or to take a break. Likest time, everyone chose to take a break. Being forced into an infinite dungeon to participate in missions, anyone who is not someone who has nothing to worry about in reality will take advantage of the timeout to rest and spend more time with their family and friends. They cannot guarantee that they wille out alive every time. Thinking that he might not be so lucky next time, everyone present, including Shigure, felt heavy. A minuteter, Qian Yan returned to reality and immediately called the Zhu family and his wife to care about their physical condition. Under normal circumstances, as long as they keep in touch once a week, the Zhu family won''t worry too much. Qian Yan nced at Zhu Yunwei in the system space, and the other party hadpleted the task. From her perspective, it looked pretty good. If Party A finds fault, it must be Party As problem. Sure enough, Party A was very satisfied afterwards. The money arrived in the ount quickly, and Qianyan didnt go anywhere, waiting for the next mission to start. Because she changed the results of the novice mission, there were almost no copies of Zhu Yunwei''s experience in the following time. Of course, none of this affects her at all. On the other hand, there are more and more guests in the dark forest, and there are small buildings and courtyards one after another. From the beginning there were only one or two families, and gradually developed into a vige. Now the vige is expanding and is very expected to develop into a small town. She alwayspletes the task before recruiting people. The yer level is also very high and she is qualified to enter the forum. In the forum, some people are already discussing the issue of copy. It was the dungeons she had been to. yers who went there found that they were scattered and deste, and the entire dungeon seemed to be abandoned. They all wondered what was going on. She didnt believe that Ling hadnt noticed such a big movement. Maybe you have discovered it and are thinking about how to deal with her. It should be said that she had discovered it a long time ago, but why did the spirit drag her in? It''s probably a contract between her and the spirit that not only binds her, but also binds the spirit. If this is the case, everything is in her favour. Even if Ling doesn''t want her to enter the dungeon, she can still do so, but Ling can''t stop this, which makes her even more satisfied. This shows that His ability is nothing more than this. On this day, Qianyan heard the familiar mechanical voice again: "yer Zhu Qianyan, given your 100% chance of passing the level, now you have the opportunity to leave the dungeon forever. Do you want to leave the dungeon?" Qian Yan paused for a moment and finally arrived. The other party probably wants to end the contract peacefully. However, if he binds people at will, how can he end it at will? Qian Yan said: "I won''t leave, the copy is very fun." "Then... I wish you a good time." The mechanical sound paused for a moment. Qian Yan noticed it but did not point it out. "yer Zhu Qianyan, are you interested in developing a new dungeon? The rewards are very rich. With your level, you can already develop a new dungeon. You can look at the undeveloped dungeon panel. The top one is the most difficult one. Undeveloped The rules of the dungeon are different. There are no hidden missions or survival missions. If yers can no longer hold on, they can use props to evacuate. With your points, you can purchase countless such props. Therefore, it is not dangerous." You are a very good yer, I believe you will seed. Qian Yan remained silent, this should be another way for the other party to deal with her. Afraid that she would not go, I put a high hat on her. It seems that the strength of this spirit is indeed not very high, and we dont know where he is hiding. Of course Im interested. If her prediction is good, someone will be waiting for her there. If she doesn''t go, she may cry. Im here, its too difficult for me Striving to update on time at 0:00 today Have a meal first and then write Chapter 3152: Out of the Infinite World: Galaxy City (33) Chapter 3152: Out of the Infinite World: Gxy City (33) Qian Yan opened the task panel and clicked into the undeveloped copy. With almost no hesitation, he immediately set his sights on the most difficult dungeon, named Gxy City. The reason why it ranks first in difficulty is not because of how many yers have lost their lives in it. Rather, any yer who enters this undeveloped copy has not obtained any key information so far. There is a lot of information about Gxy City, but there is not much useful information. This is a city with very beautiful buildings. Under the governance of three city lords, the people live and work in peace and contentment. There is a small river outside the city of Xinghe City. Under the moonlight at night, the stones in the clear river will shine like stars, which is particrly beautiful. A circle of locust trees was nted outside the city. I dont know who nted it. A yer once tried to inquire about this news with the people in the city, but as soon as he asked this question, he was kicked out of the city by the guards in the city. Furthermore, this yer was posted with portraits all the way to announce that he was a suspicious person and could not be allowed into the city. Breaking in forcefully will trigger a murderous intention. The yer can only use props to change his appearance and enter again. Fortunately, these NPCs can''t see through it. In addition, there are countless monsters outside the city. It appears at irregr times, but these monsters will not attack Gxy City. Regarding this, countless yers have not figured out why. Anyway, they were attacked. The strength of these monsters is not low. If they didn''t have the tools to evacuate at any time, it would be very difficult to get out alive. Fortunately, the yers who dare to enter this dungeon have basicallypleted countless dungeons in the infinite world, and have no shortage of props and points. As long as you dont want to die, you basically cant die. One of the most useful pieces of information that yers have learned so far is that anyone who sneaks in without being inspected by the city gate guards, or breaks in forcefully, will be executed. The second news is that in Gxy City, yers can no longer use props, nor can they use points to purchase props. It should be said that in Gxy City, the yer''s mission panel cannot be opened. This is the most difficult thing about this undeveloped copy. Fortunately, the props that have been used, such as changing appearance, will not disappear after entering the city. Otherwise, those yers who were kicked out would have no chance to explore again. The experience that yers have summarized is that if you want to enter the city, just wait in line and find a better excuse. It is basically no problem. After entering the city, don''t ask for information, otherwise you will be kicked out easily. You can wander around during the day, but dont act sneaky. At night, be sure not to wander around. yers who wander around will be thrown out, and portrait notices will be posted throughout the city. There is no evidence to prove that they have done bad things. Some yers think that if people in the city catch them doing bad things, it will not be as easy as driving them out. Absolutely immediate execution. So far, no yer who has vited Gxy Citys murderous intent has survived. Qian Yan retracted his gaze. Judging from these introductions, this copy is easy to trigger murderous intent, and it is also the least easy. At least if you don''t actively trigger those things, yers will not be in danger. I dont know what the obsession of this undeveloped copy is. As long as you find your obsession, youll basically be fine. Of course, even if she found her obsession, she would not tell Ling about it. She has never thought about helping Ling develop a copy. When the timees, the other party will eat the meat and she will drink the soup. She wants soup and meat. Chapter 3153: Out of the Infinite World: Galaxy City (34) Chapter 3153: Out of the Infinite World: Gxy City (34) Before exiting the task panel, Qianyan nced at a certain ce on the panel. This ce now disys the words "Lottery Center" in big letters. In fact, ording to Zhu Yunwei''s memory, she knows that this ce is not just a lottery center. Originally, this ce should have two lines of text, with the words "Lottery Center" written in red on the top, and the words "yer City" written in another font below. Obviously, Ling was on guard against her, fearing that she might confuse those yers. What is a yer city? A yer city is a city in an infinite world. When yers reach a certain level and obtain enough points, they can use high points to open the yer city. There is a real city inside. yers who dont want to return to reality can live here. For advanced yers, this ce is undoubtedly very good. Generally speaking, it is not that easy for advanced yers to die. After all, they have props, points, and experience. After reaching a higher level, they can use points to buy the chance of survival when throwing the dice of life and death. If you have enough points, you might not be able to use your points to buy a 100% "raw" noodle. Zhu Yunwei''s luck is actually quite good. When she was an ordinary yer, she didn''t clear every copy, but the opponent could throw it to the "live" side every time. Zhu Yunweiter became an advanced yer but still wanted to return to reality, and even used all her points to redeem this opportunity. She can give up the infinite world, but it does not mean that all yers can give up. After there is no danger to oneself, there are various benefits here, and some people no longer want to leave, which is understandable. After all, here, you can keep your appearance without aging, and if you have enough points, you can live a long time. At present, there are also yers who have lived for hundreds or thousands of years. The yers at the top of the rankings have levels in the thousands or tens of thousands, and most of them are yers who have lived for hundreds or thousands of years. Withdrawing his thoughts, Qian Yan directly clicked on the undeveloped copy of Gxy City. yer Zhu Qianyan, are you sure you want to enter the undeveloped dungeon of Gxy City? Qian Yan: OK. Okay, have a good time. I dont know what this mechanical voice will say when other yers click on these undeveloped copies. But she could tell that the other party had no intention of wishing her sess. Even in the tone of the device, she could hear a bit of joy. Did she feel that she couldn''t develop this dungeon and was going to fight with it? That might disappoint the other person. She was going to see if anyone was there. If there is, take the person away and thene back to take care of him. If there is no person she is looking for in this copy, she will have to negotiate with the other party. In short, it will not be easy. With a sh in front of his eyes, the environment around Qian Yan changed instantly. She was standing by the river. Before she could take a closer look at her surroundings, she felt five pairs of eyes falling on her. Chasing five pairs of eyes, she looked over. There were two men and three women, and they were really looking at her. The five people have different expressions, but it is not difficult to see that they all look a little confused, as if they are confirming her identity. "Now that you cane to Gxy City, why do you feel unfamiliar?" One of the very beautiful women stared at Qianyan and asked, "Hello, what level are you at?" Qian Yan replied: Level 199. For those yers who have been here for hundreds of years and have reached thousands of levels at every turn, her level is indeed very small. After all, she had only stayed here for less than five years. Chapter 3154: Out of the Infinite World: Galaxy City (35) Chapter 3154: Out of the Infinite World: Gxy City (35) It was also the back spirit who conducted crazy tests on her, constantly pulling her into various difficult dungeons, and also conducted some secret maniptions. Otherwise, she would not have been able to reach this level in less than five years. Sure enough, after hearing her answer, the five people not far away looked like they had seen a ghost. The yers whoe to enter this undeveloped dungeon, which is the most difficult one, have never seen such a low level. After all, the props and points consumed here are really not a small amount. yers of average level save their things to save their lives, so they wont enter such undeveloped dungeons. Gxy City is not dangerous, but the monsters that may appear outside Gxy City at any time are very dangerous. If you are not so lucky, you may encounter monsters wandering outside when teleporting in. So far, the yers who have died in Gxy City are not as good as those killed by these monsters. yers whoe to explore this dungeon should addyers of defense props to themselves beforeing to avoid falling into the monster group as soon as they appear and being killed by the monsters before entering the city. "You didn''t read the description of the copy beforeing in?" Du Zhenzhen asked. She was the pretty woman who just asked Qian Yan. Confirmed that Qianyan''s level is very low, but she is not too close. As an extremely old yer, to be able to live for so many years, among other things, he is definitely very vignt. Many times, some seemingly weak people or things may be fatal. Since this little guy with a level of less than 200 dares toe in, he must have some support. Qian Yan said: "I saw it." I just came here after seeing it. Du Zhenzhen no longer dared to underestimate him: "It seems you have your own sense of proportion." Then she wont say much. "Let me meet you, my name is Du Zhenzhen." Qianyan nodded: "I wish Qianyan." The people on Du Zhenzhens side introduced themselves one by one. A man in his early thirties with a thin appearance and a gentle temperament said: "My name is Duan Yuan." Standing next to Duan Yuan is a woman with a cold temperament: "Mu Qing." My name is Luo Kui. This is a man who looks quite tall and powerful, with bulging muscles. Wu Xuan. Thest one was also a woman. In front of Mu Qing and Du Zhenzhen, her appearance was a little dull. Qianyan was wandering around, and Du Zhenzhen was very curious about her. It seems that Qian Yan doesn''t seem like the kind of person who wants to attack yers, so he starts talking to her. Du Zhenzhen also revealed that she has been here no less than thirty times and has not found the key obsession so far. "I even sacrificed my beauty to seduce the three generals inside. As a result, they were more like a piece of wood than thest and even beat me." I dont know how to show mercy at all, but you still pointed at my face and hit me. "Really, in the yer city, as long as there is a man who has no master, if I look at him a few times, even if he is not obedient, at least he has some ideas." Du Zhenzhen said with some frustration, and even stroked his face. , looked at the city wall and shook his head and said: "My beauty is useless here, no matter how beautiful it is, the wood is invisible, so what''s the use of it?" other people:"" Luo Kui: "Then why do you usually buy so many beauty pills?" Du Zhenzhen rolled his eyes at him: "You won''t die if you don''t speak." At this time, Duan Yuan and Mu Qing came over and stood in front of Qian Yan. Duan Yuan said, "Would you like to join us to explore Star River City?" "But we have been to this ce many times, and we may not be able to find out anything." Mu Qing reminded in a cold tone. Chapter 3155: Out of the Infinite World: Galaxy City (36) Chapter 3155: Out of the Infinite World: Gxy City (36) "It''s just that if you join us, you can avoid taking some detours. Furthermore, when yers form an agreement, it should be a little safer." Wu Xuan said, "yers use props to make agreements. This can restrain each other and make everything more secure. . After all, no one who dares toe here has a fuel-efficientmp. Once you enter the city, the props cannot be used. Props that can be used will not expire and will bind each other. Qianyan didn''t n to join them this time, so he shook his head: "No, I n to see it alone." Everyone immediately raised their eyes and looked at her, bing more defensive. Qianyan didnt mind and still nned to walk around. It is almost dawn now, and the gate of Xinghe City will open soon. Gxy City is undeveloped, and yers cannot determine the time here. They have to rely on luck every time they enter. If youe in at night and many monsters appear, then your trip will be in vain. Obviously, they are lucky this time. It is estimated that the city gate will be opened in an hour or two. Seeing that Qian Yan had no intention of joining, Du Zhenzhen didn''t ask her to talk more. After all, they didn''t really know each other very well. No one spoke anymore, and Qian Yan was left in peace. Since she was here to find someone, she didn''t bother to y any more games. She just used her consciousness to cover the entire Gxy City and search slowly. She didn''t want to waste time on decrypting the code, just find the person. If the Prime Minister is here and it has something to do with obsession, things will be easy to handle. If he is here and it has nothing to do with obsession, just take the person away and then talk to the people here who are rted to obsession. It doesn''t matter if we can''t reach an agreement. She is here to change the rules of infinity, and of course she will not force the characters in the iplete world who have not joined the infinity world to join. Everything is voluntary. She started sweeping from inside Gxy City, one by one. After she scanned the entire Gxy City, including the three city lords, she still found no one, and she felt a little confused. Did she guess wrong and he didn''t choose to be in this undeveloped copy of the first difficulty? The sky is getting brighter and the city gate is opening. Qian Yan noticed that Du Zhenzhen and the others had no intention of moving, perhaps because they were afraid of her. She walked directly to the city gate, and the guard guarding the city gate asked her: "What are you doing in the city?" Looking for someone. Qian Yan said. The guard continued to ask: "Who are you looking for?" "Looking for my husband." Qian Yan said, there was nothing wrong with that. Wasn''t she just looking for him? At this point, she also took out two portraits, which were exactly what Yue Huai looked like: "Two adults, can you post a portrait at the gate of this city. If my husband sees it, he will know that I am looking for him. Him." The guard was stunned for a moment, then took the portrait from Qian Yan''s hand. When he saw the person on it, he couldn''t help but be amazed. What a handsome and handsome man. "Okay, since you are interested in finding someone, we will put this portrait on the city wall. If your husband sees it and asks us, we will definitely let you know." Thank you, sir. When Qian Yan entered the city, the guard arranged for a soldier to put up the portrait. The five people behind Du Zhenzhen were stunned. They had used various excuses, but they had never used this one. They had alreadye over, and when they saw the portrait in Xiao Bing''s hand, they were also stunned. "This man is really handsome." Du Zhenzhen said, "Her profession should be a painter. I don''t believe there are such good-looking men in the world. Only those who are painted can be so beautiful." Chapter 3156: Out of the Infinite World: Galaxy City (37) Chapter 3156: Out of the Infinite World: Gxy City (37) No one else refuted Du Zhenzhen''s words. The man in this painting is indeed very good-looking. Just as the soldier posted the portrait on the city wall, everyone felt a shaking. Of course, the shaking disappeared very quickly, just in an instant. Had it not been for several people looking at each other, they would all have thought it was an illusion. Qianyan, who had already walked into the city, also turned back. The shaking just now was not an illusion, and it was not Gxy City that was moving, it was the walls of Gxy City that were moving. She stood there and pondered, could this be it? She had forgotten that obsession is not only for people, but also for things. This is also a copy of her experiences in the past few years. She is often obsessed with people, so she ignores them for a while. Withdrawing his thoughts, Qianyan''s consciousness covered it again, focusing on the city wall outside. To be precise, it should be where the focus is on taking care of the portraits of Xiao Bing. As expected, if the soul hidden in the wall of the portrait is not the person she is looking for, then who is it? Just because the other person was staring at the portrait in deep thought, he probably had his memory sealed. You can clearly feel the demonic aura on his body, so is his identity this time the city wall that has be a spirit? The trembling just now was probably because he saw a portrait that was exactly the same as him. Thinking of this, Qian Yan turned around and nned to go around the city. If he stared at the portrait for so long, he would probablye to find her. If he doesn''te, she will go find him again in the evening. Du Zhenzhen and the others were just vignt for a while. Seeing that nothing happened, they found a reason to enter the city. Little did they know that not long after they left, the portrait posted on the city wall suddenly got into the city wall. But in the blink of an eye, an identical one appeared in its original position. But the original version that Qian Yan took out has already fallen into the hands of the figure inside the city wall. While looking at the portrait, hepared himself. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that he was the person in the portrait. But he was certain that he definitely did not know the woman outside. He has been a spirit for many years, but no one has seen him like this. How did she draw it? Even a small mole on the face is exactly the same. This is no coincidence. When it''s night, he must go and ask. You must not be someone elses husband without knowing it. Especially, there is a name left on this portrait, Yue Huai. Shouldnt his name be Yue Huai? This matter really needs to be rified. After all, it is rted to the innocence of his city wall. But what if what she said is true and the portrait is her husband? Yue Huai is caught in a conflict. It cant really be him, right? If it is him, why does he have no memory? Have you lost your memory? Yue Huai, who was holding the portrait, couldn''t help but tremble, and the city wall trembled. Fortunately there are no yers at the moment, otherwise they would definitely suspect that the city wall is about to copse. After a while, Yue Huai calmed down. No matter what, he would go and ask in the evening. By the way, lets see what she is doing first. When Yue Huai saw Qian Yan doing something, the entire city wall was in bad condition. She actually took the portrait to ask people, telling people everywhere that she would go to the city to find her husband. He watched helplessly as she ran to the city lord''s mansion and saw three city lords. The city lords were all kind-hearted. When they learned that she hade all the way to find her husband, they couldn''t bear the separation of lovers, so they quickly asked people to draw countless portraits and arranged for them to be posted everywhere. Yuehuai: Soon, everyone in the city knew that the man in the portrait was her husband. Is it toote for him to go out and figure it out now? Yue Huai: Ben Qiangs innocence is gone. Qian Yan: Huh? Yuehuai: No, it turns out that I lost my memory and my wife was looking for me. Yue Huai: Memory restored instantly! Chapter 3157: Out of the Infinite World: Galaxy City (38) Chapter 3157: Out of the Infinite World: Gxy City (38) The five people from Du Zhenzhen who entered the cityter saw the portrait they had seen posted in Qian Yans hands all over the city. They looked at each other for a moment. After a while, Du Zhenzhen said: "How does this make it seem like she is really looking for this person?" Luo Kui touched his head: "Maybe it''s true?" "What do you think?" Wu Xuan looked at Duan Yuan and Mu Qing, "I can''t understand her behavior. There is no way she is here to find someone. Her identity is the same as ours." After a pause, Wu Xuan added: "I don''t know if her move has any deep meaning, or if she discovered something. Combined with the fact that she refused to form a team with us before, so..." The next words were not finished, and everyone understood what he meant. Duan Yuan said: "Maybe she really has some ideas, or maybe she discovered something. No matter what the reason is, we can''t force her to form a team. Besides, if this dungeon can really be developed, one person can get all the rewards. , on the contrary, if the teampletes it together, the rewards will be much smaller. Everyone knows how to choose. After saying these words, the expressions of several people became darkened. If this copy is developed, the rewards will be quite a lot, the kind that would make them jealous. Mu Qing said at this time: "I always feel that she didn''t lie." Everyone looked at Mu Qing, and Wu Xuan couldn''t help but said: "Is it true that you are here to find someone? Mu Qing, although your intuition is very sensitive, it may not be so urate this time. Where can I find her here? Who are you looking for? Tell me." Duan Yuan followed up: "Wu Xuan is indeed right this time. Maybe she is better at pretending." Mu Qing didn''t mean to argue. She said, "It''s just an intuition. What it is depends on the specific analysis. What should we do next?" A few people were silent again, they really couldn''t do anything. They have been to Gxy City countless times, but have not gained much. If they didn''t have so many things in their hands that they were so busy, they wouldn''te to explore from time to time. Normally, aftering to Gxy City once, they would go to other undeveloped copies. After all, one cannot sit back and rest in vain. "It''s better to take a look around first." Duan Yuan said, "Pay more attention to the situation at the City Lord''s Mansion. If she takes any action, it will definitely not be at the City Lord''s Mansion." Wu Xuan said at this time: "Why don''t I just go to the City Lord''s Mansion and have a look? Just because she can go there, it doesn''t mean we can''t go there. She doesn''t intend to cooperate, and she has no right to ask us to avoid it, right? Since she doesn''t cooperate, we arepeting. If we can know something from this, it depends on our ability." Mu Qing frowned: "If she can do this, she must have someone to rely on. Even if her rank is low, she cannot be underestimated. If she does this, she will easily offend others." "It''s okay if you offend me. Mu Qing, how many years have we been here? It''s been hundreds of years. Who haven''t seen life and death, and who haven''t offended anyone? At our level, as long as you don''t want to die, you can''t die. At most, its just to offend people. Have you been sofortable these years that you have forgotten the days when you struggled to survive here? "At that time, we faced the dangers of dungeons, hidden murderous intentions, and the malice of other yers, but we were never afraid." Wu Xuan nced at Mu Qing and Duan Yuan, "Now, you look more and more like when you first came here. Chapter 3158: Out of the Infinite World: Galaxy City (39) Chapter 3158: Out of the Infinite World: Gxy City (39) But dont forget, this is not the real world, it is an infinite world full of crises. There will never be peace and tranquility. As a member of this ce, you cannot stop forever unless you die. Duan Yuan, you are the captain, what do you think? Seeing Mu Qings silence, Wu Xuan stopped talking and turned to Duan Yuan. Duan Yuan nced at Mu Qing first, and then said to Wu Xuan: "Mu Qing''s worry is understandable. After all, we don''t know Zhu Qianyan at all. It is precisely because of her low level that we are more wary." "However, what you said makes sense. At our level, there really is nothing to be afraid of. Even if something happens, we are five people and she is alone. Besides, since the Infinite World copy here thinks she knows something, Its nothing to try and tempt. Wu Xuan was a little more satisfied now. "Mu Qing, I feel that your fighting spirit has decreased a lot recently. Are you tired of living like this?" Duan Yuan asked, "ording to your ability, you shouldn''t worry about this. Think about it in those racing dungeons and confrontation dungeons. We have offended a lot of people. We have suffered losses and almost died, but I have never been as fearful as you are today." Mu Qing said: "I just feel very dangerous." From the moment she saw that woman, she felt dangerous. "But you are right, I am really tired of all this." Mu Qing said, "After going out this time, I want to rest in the yer city." "I still reserve my opinion. The woman will not be offended if she can. I will not participate today. If you are interested, just be careful." Im going out of the city for a walk. After Mu Qing finished speaking, he turned around, but was held by Duan Yuan''s hand: "Your mood is indeed not right, maybe you have stayed here for too long. After we go out, I will take some time to stay in the yer city with you. Let''s wait until you feel better before continuing. With our financial resources, it''s no problem to stay for a while, and we can still afford it." But I am really interested in this copy and want to take a look. Mu Qing nodded and had no objection to this: "Then you should be careful." She has long been tired of this kind of life, always having dungeons and endless dungeons. Familiar dungeons were cleared over and over again, and unfamiliar dungeons were not difficult for her. In the undeveloped dungeon, no matter how difficult it is and how dangerous it is, she can''t die with what she has in her hands. There is everything in the yer city, and even things that are not avable in the real world are there. With her points, she can stay in the yer city for a long time without going on a mission. But no matter how long you stay, you will still have to go on a mission in the end, and you can''t really stop forever. There, their group was highly sought after and had a high status. However, these are not what she wants. She just wants to live an ordinary life, living, old, sick and dying. She once exchanged the opportunity to leave, and Duan Yuan apanied her to exchange the opportunity to leave the dungeon. They went out and lived a peaceful life. When she thought it would continue like this, she even considered having a child and living a truly ordinary life. The spirit of the infinite world appears again and draws them into it. She felt yed. But Duan Yuan is very happy, he likes it here, she can feel it. He once gave up here and apanied her out. Now that he is back, she has no reason not to apany him. Chapter 3159: Out of the Infinite World: Galaxy City (40) Chapter 3159: Out of the Infinite World: Gxy City (40) It has not been easy for them over the years. She just needs some time to adjust her emotions, make herself more ustomed to this ce, and slowly ept that she will stay here forever. So, whenever she has negative emotions, she thinks of Duan Yuan, the person who has been with her for hundreds of years, and she has the motivation to continue living. She just feels a little tired asionally and needs a rest. Mu Qing walked outside the city, came to Xinghe, found a seat and sat down, thinking quietly. Why is this person here alone? Some familiar voices suddenly sounded, and Mu Qing suddenly became alert. She did not feel that her vignce was poor. But when the other party suddenly appeared beside her, she didn''t notice it at all. She turned her head and saw Qian Yan sitting next to her. Sure enough, this woman is unfathomable. She didn''t feel wrong, her intuition had always been sharp. Relying on this intuition, we have escaped countless crises over the years. Mu Qings cold eyes fell on Qian Yan. Feeling that Qian Yan meant no harm, he asked, Miss Zhu, are you really here to find someone? Of course, the portraits have been posted. Qian Yan replied. She came to Mu Qing for a purpose. Just because Mu Qing saved Zhu Yunwei once, and he helped Zhu Yunwei a lot every time he met her in the dungeon. Even if she doesn''t meet Mu Qing this time, she will find a way to find him and help him survive a certain death. Except for the undeveloped dungeon, all dungeons are randomly entered, and even people from the same team cannot be together. Mu Qing died in the undeveloped dungeon. No one mentioned how she died. Everyone only knew that she died, which was a pity. After all, it is incredible that a big boss like Mu Qing would die in an undeveloped copy. Mu Qing sensed that Qian Yan was not lying, but she was still a little surprised: "Is that man really Miss Zhu''s husband?" "Yes." Qian Yan replied again. When he answered, his consciousness was locked on the city wall behind him. Someone is sitting there with aplicated face and a hesitant look on his face. He may already be suspicious of the wall. Mu Qing was in a better mood and talked more. Perhaps because she felt that Qian Yan meant no harm and was not a familiar person, she asked: "Miss Zhu, you are not from ancient times, are you? I don''t know how long the infinite world has existed. , maybe there are really ancient people here? However, if you are an ancient person, your level should not be so low." "I''m sorry, I asked too much. Miss Zhu really came here to look for someone, and I was curious for a moment. Because no one woulde here to look for someone, at least I haven''t seen her before today." Mu Qing was a little embarrassed to say. Qian Yan shook his head, but he didnt mind. Ms. Mu, I can tell fortunes and read faces. We are in love, so lets do the fortune telling for you. Mu Qing was stunned. Such an expression on that cold face was a bit cute. Then please help me do the math. Mu Qing said, it didnt matter whether it was true or false, but talking to Miss Zhu, she seemed to have returned to the outside world. Qian Yan stared at Mu Qing''s face. In fact, there are no rules rted to facial appearance in this world, so he couldn''t see anything. Like the people in the Infinite World copy, their faces are very confusing and cannot be read urately. She said this just to make Mu Qing alert. I have calcted that you will have a death disaster, and this death disaster will be within a year. Mu Qing was stunned again. If he was joking, he would not be so serious and say such unlucky words. So, she chose to believe it. Chapter 3160: Out of the Infinite World: Galaxy City (41) Chapter 3160: Out of the Infinite World: Gxy City (41) After all, Zhu Qianyan was a person who made her feel dangerous. Just, can a being like her really die? With her methods and vignce, how can she be killed? Even her body has been modified to be extremely powerful with the items in the mall. Unless she uses props, ordinary knives cannot cut her skin. So, what kind of life and death disaster will she experience? Did you see anything else? Mu Qing asked seriously. Although she would be bored staying here, she still didn''t think about dying. "No, you should be more careful this year." Qian Yan said, "Since we are destined, I will give you another amulet." Qian Yan took out a triangr talisman and put it in Mu Qing''s hand: "If you put a drop of blood in it, you can save your life if you encounter fatal danger in the future." Mu Qing looked at the amulet in the palm of his hand and looked at Qian Yan with some confusion: "Miss Zhu, we have no reason, why did you remind me of this and give me the amulet?" If you have to exin it, it can be traced back to your previous life. You were kind to me in your previous life, and I will save your life in this life. In total, the logic is simr to this. Mu Qing squeezed the triangr amulet: "I can''t believe what others say, but when you say so, I think it''s possible." After a pause, she said, "I thought you were dangerous from the beginning. It''s not easy. Now I feel even more. But, I know you will never hurt me." Not only intuition, but also short-term getting along with each other. Mu Qing took out the prop dagger, cut his finger, and dropped a drop of blood on the triangr amulet. A magical scene urred. The amulet was directly integrated into her body. Mu Qing was not particrly surprised. After all, there are some magical props in the infinite world. Although the methods of using them are not like this, they are still very magical. She had never seen this amulet in the mall. With her permissions, all items can be viewed. Perhaps, its a special prop dropped. It is also possible that it was something created by Zhu Qianyan. No matter which one it is, it won''t surprise her. "This thing cannot be disclosed to anyone, otherwise it will not work." Qian Yan reminded. She didnt know what kind of danger Mu Qing encountered, but she was more inclined to believe that the other partys danger was caused by man. Since you are a human being, you have to guard against others. Mu Qing nodded: "Okay, then I won''t tell anyone about this." She seems to have nothing on the surface, but she is actually deep in thought. Could it be that the danger to heres from the people around her? That''s right, if anyone in this world could kill her, only the people around her who were familiar with her could lower her vignce. Otherwise, she could only be someone like Zhu Qianyan, whom she could not see through at all and only felt powerful and irresistible. She was familiar with just a few people in the team. Who could they be? The only person she has never been able to deal with is Wu Xuan. Wu Xuan, could it be her? "If one day, you have the opportunity to leave the infinite world, will you leave?" Qian Yan asked. Mu Qing was somewhat silent when asked. After five minutes, she said: "I redeemed the opportunity a long time ago, and then came back." I probably wont go out again. Its not cheap to redeem points for leaving here. Even now I feel heartbroken. In Zhu Yunwei''s memory, Mu Qing is a big-shot figure here. What he can expect is to live an ordinary life, without fear of birth, old age, illness and death. Mu Qing is usually a man of few words, and he and Zhu Yunwei have only met three times in the dungeon. It was a brief conversation between Zhu Yunwei and Mu Qing. Zhu Yunwei also asked Mu Qing if there was a way to leave the infinite world. What Mu Qing said at the time was: "Yes, I escaped before, and the people I cared about apanied me to escape from here. Later... came back, and he probably wouldn''t choose to leave the infinite world again. He seemed to like it better here, and... Theresnothing left. It was here that Zhu Yunwei heard that she could escape from the infinite world. But she didn''t know at that time that Mu Qing also wanted to say that the exchange opportunity to leave the infinite world was a scam, but he was bound by the rules of the infinite world and couldn''t tell it at all. Chapter 3161: Out of the Infinite World: Galaxy City (42) Chapter 3161: Out of the Infinite World: Gxy City (42) So, for so many years, even if people who have reached this level and want to go out have gone out ande back, the news has not been spread. Only when Zhu Yunwei experienced it for herselfter did she understand how Mu Qing was hesitant to speak. Do you want to go out? Mu Qing asked. Qianyan replied: "Naturally." Mu Qing suddenly felt closer to Qian Yan. It turned out that there were still people like her, and she was not an outlier here. It''s a pity... I can only think about it. She wanted to say something, but the constraints of the infinite world were so strong that she couldn''t even mention something. I just feel a little weak. The two of them did not speak again for a while until sunset. Mu Qing said: "I was lucky today. I didn''t meet any monsters all day long. I''ve never been so lucky." Is it because of Zhu Qianyan? Just seeing Qianyan looking at the direction where the monster would appear with some curiosity, she gave up this guess. Looks like you are really lucky. YueQiangHuai: What is luck? It is obviously the power of this wall. The wall released more power this time, covering the entire gxy, so naturally no monsters attacked. The other party cannot die before confirming the rtionship between the woman and him. When it gets dark, he will go out to find her and find out the matter. Now everyone in the city knows that the man in the portrait is her husband. If she is, what should he do? Yue Huai once again fell into various entanglements and became a bit autistic. Mu Qing stood up and said: "It''s better to go into the city at night. The danger outside is uncontroble. If you really encounter a monster and can''t deal with it, you can only teleport out, which is equivalent to wasting a teleportation item. This thing is not cheap." You go first, and Ill stay there for a while. Mu Qing didn''t force it. Anyone whoes here will definitely not die as long as they don''t seek death. She has to go in. If she doesnt go in, Duan Yuan will definitelye looking for her. Sure enough, as soon as she reached the city gate, she saw Duan Yuan and others walking out. I dont know where Zhu Qianyan went. There was no one there when we went to the City Lords Mansion. Wu Xuan said, We went to other ces and saw no one. She wont leave the dungeon, right? Mu Qing wanted to say something about meeting Qian Yan, but when he saw Wu Xuan''s eager look, he stopped talking. Qingqing, are you feeling better? Duan Yuan asked with concern. Mu Qing said: "Much better." Duan Yuan nodded: "That''s good. I originally thought that if you were not in a high mood, you would go out first. Since you are fine, how about staying for a while?" "Um." Night hase and the city gates are closed. Yue Huai, who was a wall man, suddenly emerged from the city wall, and his figure fell behind Qian Yan. He was thinking about how to speak, but Qian Yan suddenly turned around. Yuehuai: For a while, he suffered from sociophobia. This disease was something he learned about from outsiders, and now it fits his situation very well. Husband, Qian Yan called him, I knew you woulde to me after seeing the portrait. Yuehuai: Yue Huai tried to calm down and organized his speech for a while before walking up to Qian Yan: "Girl, can you see clearly, am I really your husband?" "Perhaps they look the same?" Although he said this, he didn''t feel veryfortable when he said it. When he thought that her husband was someone else, he wanted to hit her with his body on the spot. Qian Yan was holding the Yue Huai carefully, as if deep in thought. Yue Huai, who originally thought it was a good thing to figure things out, suddenly felt regretful. Actually, its okay to just ept the trend. Sigh, why would he have such a despicable idea? In a short period of time, this wall of his has be so impure. Sure enough, beauty and beauty have mistakenly be the wall. He became a wall of mean character. "Did I really recognize the wrong person?" Qian Yan pretended to be confused. Yue Huai subconsciously said: "Is it possible that I have lost my memory?" "However, I feel that I have not lost my memory. I still remember the memories after I became a spirit and before I became a spirit." Looking at Qianyan''s gaze, Yue Huai said with some regret. As a wall that has existed for who knows how many years, it has always been a pure wall and cannot let its character be ruined. See you tomorrow Chapter 3162: Out of the Infinite World: Galaxy City (43) Chapter 3162: Out of the Infinite World: Gxy City (43) Seeing Qianyan''s silence, Yuehuai felt a little anxious. He took out the portrait he had hidden before and ced it next to Qian Yan forparison: "But having said that, I am exactly the same as the person in this portrait, even the moles on my face are no different." Qian Yan raised her eyes and saw nothing from her expression. Yue Huai became more and more anxious. Had he known it earlier, why would he devote himself to building a wall of high character? She looked for someone, and he was exactly the same, so it was not impossible to rece him. Seeing that Yue Huai could no longer sit still, Qian Yan said: "You are exactly the same. You said you have not lost your memory. If someone with amnesia forgets for a short period of time, they probably won''t be able to detect it." You should be my husband. Yue Huai did not raise any questions this time. He hypnotized himself: "Maybe you are right, I am not sure anymore." System 666: [] Does the Prime Minister expect that the host will not let him overturn? "How about I follow you first?" Yue Huai proposed another way. He is really confused now, and there is no way he can turn around and leave. As for rifying the matter and proving his innocence, he has long forgotten it. Qian Yan said: "That''s the only way." Yue Huai breathed a sigh of relief, but he heard that she did not regard him as her husband. She felt a little disappointed and couldn''t help but sigh. After all, he cannot build a wall of bad character. "Would you like to go to the city and stay for a while? I will arrange afortable ce for you." He didn''t know if she was his wife, but he really hoped that she was, and he had never had such an urgent hope. Qian Yan refused: "No, just stay here. Besides looking for people, I have other things to do here." Yue Huai immediately waved his hand, and tables, chairs, and hot tea and cakes suddenly appeared around him. He asked Qian Yan to sit down and asked her if she had anything else she liked to eat. Qian Yan was not picky about these, so he said no more. Seeing Yue Huai''s expression of regret, she added, "How about a bowl of noodles." "Then wait a minute, I''ll be back soon." Yue Huai''s figure disappeared and appeared in another ce. Qian Yans consciousness followed and she realized that he had actually entered the kitchen of the city lords mansion and was rolling up his sleeves to cook noodles. He was very amused. Qianyan did not block the system space, so He Si came over after finishing her homework and happened to see the previous scene. It was so painful that her teeth hurt. She alsoined to System 666: "The sour smell of adult love is corrosive. I lost my teeth, and I endured so many things that I shouldnt have to endure at a young age. Zhu Yunwei, who was painting, burst intoughter when she heard this. She said, "Don''t let the adults hear what you are saying, otherwise you will be assigned more homework." When He Si heard this, she was so frightened that she suddenly disappeared, as if a ghost was chasing her. She was obviously a little ghost. The system space and the dark forest are both under the control of Qianyan. She naturally knows what He Si said, but she is toozy to care about it like a child. With He Sis ability, the homework assignments are almost done. Its not good to rush things. Besides, she doesnt need to worry about arranging homework. Qiu Xue and his wife pay close attention to this aspect. About five minutester, Yue Huai appeared in front of Qian Yan with a bowl of hot noodles. His white clothes are as white as the snow, his long hair is flowing, and he has a fairy-like temperament, but he is holding a bowl of noodles in his hand and falls into the mortal world in an instant. Chapter 3163: Out of the Infinite World: Galaxy City (44) Chapter 3163: Out of the Infinite World: Gxy City (44) Yue Huai has never made noodles, but he has been in Gxy City for countless years. He knows how to make noodles in every household, and he is familiar with it. He had tasted it before and thought it was good. Having never eaten what others have cooked, he doesnt know how topare. Seeing Qian Yan finish the noodles and praising the taste, he was immediately satisfied. Little did she know that Qian Yan was thinking that her prime minister had brought along the skill of making small noodles. They each sat on a chair, drinking tea and looking at the beautiful stars under the moonlight. Yue Huai has stayed here for who knows how many years, and for the first time, he feels that the Milky Way is so beautiful that he can''t move his eyes away. I have other reasons foring here. Qian Yan said. Yuehuai became more serious and said: "I know, is your second purpose the same as theirs?" At this point, he said with some embarrassment, "Can you give up here? Just let them live in peace here. of." Yue Huai kept thinking in his heart, what would he do if she didn''t give up? The people in Gxy City are all poor souls, and he cannot bear to let them be manipted. They once swore to defend Gxy City to the death, and as a wall of Gxy City, after their death, it was up to him to protect their souls. This was his mission. As long as he is still here, he will not let anyone disturb the peace here. Even if its her, because this is his mission. He will not treat her like others, but he will hold her back until she dies and disappearspletely. In this case, she will definitely hate him. Its really sad to think about it. Qian Yan felt a kind of sadness permeating Yue Huai''s body, and interrupted: "Who told you that I was going to deal with Gxy City?" Now she finally understands what the Prime Minister''s mission is, to protect Gxy City. This is the original mission of the wall. With such a mission, she does it day after day and never forgets the existence of her original intention. How could she hate it? Yue Huai raised his eyes with a smile on his face: "It turns out you are different from them." Perhaps she is really his wife. Only his wife would be so different, not blinded by interests at all. He has saved a lot of good things over the years, so give them all to her. Yue Huai is already cleaning up his belongings. Qian Yan doesn''t know this. Seeing that he was emotionally stable, not unhappy, and had a smile on his lips, she didn''t bother to think about what he was thinking. Anyway, it wouldn''t take a day or two for him to figure it out, she was used to it. Speaking of it, in Zhu Yunwei''s memory, Gxy City was finally breached and became an advanced copy of Infinite World. It is surprising to say that Gxy City, which once ranked first in difficulty, turned out to be just an advanced dungeon. ording to the current level of difficulty and the existence of the Yuehuai wall, a proper legendary copy is appropriate. In the meantime, I''m afraid something went wrong. It was Duan Yuans team that broke through this dungeon. It was the team headed by Duan Yuan, not the familiar people she saw today. What exactly happened is lost in memory. But those were things many yearster, when Mu Qing had died and Zhu Yunwei had also left the infinite world and only found out after she returned here again. The defense of Gxy City is so strong, I dont know how Duan Yuan managed to break through it. Qian Yan pondered, since Yuehuai''s mission is to protect Gxy City, as long as the crisis in Gxy City is solved, even if he does not get the consent of the city wall of Yuehuai, as long as he gets the gratitude of the entire city''s souls, he can almost win Gxy City. . Chapter 3164: Out of the Infinite World: Galaxy City (45) Chapter 3164: Out of the Infinite World: Gxy City (45) Because the core of Gxy City is the city walls and all the people in the city. Its just that the monsters outside are springing up again and are not easy to solve. How did Duan Yuan and the others do it? Do you think the current Gxy City can really remain peaceful? Qian Yan''s words made Yue Huai''s heart skip a beat. He wanted to say that as long as he was here, he would not let anyone harm Gxy City. But when I think about the groups of people who have been sneaking around in groups over the years and dont know what they want to pry about, I feel very worried. From the time these people appeared, he had a hunch that if he really asked them to do it, the soul of Gxy City would never have peace, and he would not allow them to live such a miserable life again. The current Gxy City is very good, just like it was just built. The city is peaceful and everyone is filled with happy smiles. Todays day is what he and everyone in Gxy City are looking forward to. He wanted to kill all those people. Even if he was powerful, he could not kill people casually. This was also his restriction. He can only attack those people who have made mistakes. Later, these people learned to be wise and no longer vited those things, so he could not do anything. "I want to say that as long as I am here, I will definitely protect Gxy City. However, I can''t predict that one day some particrly capable people wille and really aplish what they do." When that dayes, as long as he is not dead, he will definitely protect this ce. Just like everyone here before, they refused to give in even to the death, and in the end they all died in battle. It was their hot blood that made his wall be a spirit. Therefore, it is his mission to protect these fighting spirits. Can you believe me when I say I wont harm people in Gxy City? Qian Yan asked. Yue Huai said without hesitation: "Of course, you are very powerful. I can feel it. If you want to do something here, I can''t stop you." So before, he guessed that if her intention was the same, he would expect her to give up. Fortunately, she is not. As long as she is not, there are still countless possibilities between them. "I''m making a n. Nothing will happen here for a while. We''ll talk about these things when Iplete the n. It''s up to you to decide how Gxy City will be arranged at that time." Her idea is that if she controls the Infinite World and lets Gxy City sign a contract with the Infinite World, Gxy City can always exist with the help of the power of the Infinite World. Since Yuehuais mission is to protect this ce and make it peaceful, then this ce can be used as a ce for yers to travel, so that there will be fewer disputes. You won''t get any benefits here, and you will lose your life if you make a mistake. yers are not fools, and they definitely don''t dare to mess around. If the iplete world of Gxy City is allowed to drift alone outside, such a iplete world will not have the ability to evolve into a small world. Either it keeps floating, or it is more likely that as time goes on, it will be swallowed up by other forces more powerful than it, and it will never exist. Okay, lets talk about it then. Yue Huai asked again: "Are you nning to leave?" "Stay for another two days," Qian Yan nced at him, "I wille back to see you when I have time. I always feel that you are my husband." Yue Huai felt calm this time and said, "I also think you are my wife. Maybe I have really lost my memory." Qian Yan: Remove maybe. Yue Huai: "Madam, I have lost my memory." Qian Yan: "Amnesia is not important, as long as I know who you are." System 666: [] Zhu Yunwei touched the side of her face and suddenly felt a toothache. Chapter 3165: Out of the Infinite World: Galaxy City (46) Chapter 3165: Out of the Infinite World: Gxy City (46) As dawn approached, Yue Huai stood up and said, "I n to go back. Those people have impure intentions and I don''t want to be seen by them." I always feel that being seen by them is not a good thing. "good." Yue Huai took out a stone, which was smooth and beautiful, and was strung with a rope. He handed it to Qian Yan: "This is the most beautiful stone in my body. If you want to talk to me, you can say to this stone." , I can hear you and reply to you." In addition, a few years ago, on a sudden whim, he tempered this stone so that it could not only make calls, but also defend against attacks. He must have done this because he knew she wasing. She must be his wife. Qian Yan took it and hung it directly around his neck. Facing the morning light, this stone is shining. "It would be better if you could use your soul power to directly refine this stone." Qian Yan immediately used his soul power to refine the stone, refining it in one go. Yue Huai stood aside with soft eyebrows. He must be her husband and there was no need to run away. The other party immediately refined the stone. Besides they were husband and wife, what else could be the reason? Qianyan caught a glimpse of Yuehuai''s appearance and was speechless for a moment. However, this stone is indeed beautiful and delicate. The money hiding in the small dark room was spread out on the ground throughout the system. Come on, lets give it all away. He has determined that the boss really has no turning back this time, and even asked people to refine it directly. Why doesn''t he just give away his own body together? Jin touched his head. If that were the case, the boss would probably be very happy. The boss was happy, but he was not very happy. He insisted on bringing him here with him this time, saying that he wanted to witness the scene when he gave him thepanion spirit treasure and help him record the scene. There was nothing to do here, but he could only stay in a small dark room. This small dark room is so quiet that even Tianhai No. 1 cannot be contacted, so he can only talk to himself here. Boss, boss, this system has sacrificed too much for your love. After he goes out, he must chat with Tianhai No. 1 about how crazy the boss is. When Qian Yan was refining the stone, he felt that this thing was unusual and definitely not something that could be found in this small city wall. She looked at Yuehuai for a while, and she already had a guess in her mind that it probably belonged to the prime minister and was very important to him. After refining the stone, the stone was directly integrated with her soul without using the previous rope. There is now a mark of the stone on the surface of her skin, just below her corbone. Qian Yan looked at the mark and instantly understood what he was thinking. After leaving this body, the mark on the body will probably disappear because the stone is bound to the soul. Yue Huai nced at Qian Yan secretly and saw that she was not angry, so he said, "I''ll go back first. Do you want to sit down?" Qian Yan: Go again in the evening. Yue Huai looked a little ufortable, but pretended to be at ease: "Okay, it''s really too eye-catching during the day." Qianyan stared at Yuehuai''s figure disappearing into the city wall, and did not exin that she didn''t mean it. It was not the time yet. After finishing the matter, she wille to Gxy City to live for a few years before leaving this world. After Yuehuai returned home, she suddenly felt a little annoyed. What does it mean to be too eye-catching? He is her husband and she is his wife, so she will not stand out anywhere. He looked at his residence and felt dissatisfied, so he decided to decorate it well. At dawn, the city gate opens. Chapter 3166: Out of the Infinite World: Galaxy City (47) Chapter 3166: Out of the Infinite World: Gxy City (47) Duan Yuan and others walked around the city, but found no trace of Qianyan and gained nothing else, so they nned to go out of the city to have a look. Without wanting toe out, he saw Qian Yan sitting on the edge of the Xinghe River. Qian Yan did not put away the tables and chairs. Duan Yuan and the others naturally realized that there should be another person here. She won''t be out all night, will she? Duan Yuan walked over and asked, "Miss Zhu, didn''t you go into the cityst night?" Qian Yan replied: No. Did no monsters appear herest night? Du Zhenzhen looked at the signs around him, and it really didnt look like anything had happened. Besides, there were tables, chairs, tea, and no damage at all. Qian Yan also nodded and said yes. Facing the curiosity of several people, she said nothing else. She put away the tables and chairs, said goodbye to them, and prepared to go into the city for a walk. Because she had refined the stone, Yue Huai''s voice rang in her ears: "Would you like to try some good food in the city?" Since he mentioned it, she will try it. When this ce is developed in the future, it will definitely be lively, just like the prosperous and peaceful times. It must be a day that he and the people here are looking forward to. If no one else came, there would still be something missing here and it would seem less lively. Over time, it will be very fake. When the ghost spirit spreads, it will not be able to maintain the liveliness and prosperity of the entire Gxy City. When Duan Yuan and others saw Qian Yan entering the city, they were confused for a moment. Thinking of the scene they saw before, they all wondered who she was withst night. Yue Huai: Of course its Benqiang. We are husband and wife. Isnt it normal to be together? Mu Qing did not participate in the discussion. For some reason, she felt less and less like talking when she was with these familiar people. Even though she tried hard, she still couldn''t fully integrate into this ce, and she only thought about decrypting the dungeon every day. She was more rxed yesterday. Talking to Zhu Qianyan made her feel rxed. Even if she wanted to, it would be hard to find someone now. She didn''t want the people in the team to think that she could break through Zhu Qianyan because of herself. Duan Yuan and others couldn''t guess why, so they decided to follow Qian Yan into the city. Mu Qing didn''t really want to go, but he also knew that what he showed at this time would be detrimental to Zhu Qianyan, so he went along. Qian Yan didnt pay attention to Duan Yuan and the others. He followed Yue Huais instructions and went to eat at each house. Duan Yuan and the others behind her fell into silence, so she came here to eat? Although I have to admit that the snacks in Gxy City are indeed good. But did she remember the purpose ofing here? At night, Qian Yan saw that several people had no intention of leaving and decided to leave the city. Duan Yuan and others still wanted to follow them out of the city, but Mu Qing didn''t want to: "It''s very dangerous outside the city, but it''s safer inside the city." Seeing what Wu Xuan wanted to say, she continued, "If you want to go, just go. I think it''s safer inside the city." Live in the city. Wu Xuan said: "I n to go out. Where are you, captain?" Go out and have a look. Duan Yuan said. Luo Kui and Du Zhenzhen were both curious about who Qian Yan metst night, so they decided to go out and have a look. In the end, only Mu Qing stayed in the city. After watching several people leave, she didn''t have any regrets, but felt a little rxed. Finding a ce to live gave her a rare peace of mind. Actually, this ce is not bad. As long as she doesnt wander around, its a very safe ce. At least she can have a good sleep every time shees here. Qian Yan originally nned to visit Yue Huai''s house, but Duan Yuan and others followed him out. It was toote for her to hide her figure and go in. She didn''t want these people to discover anything. Yue Huai was about to go out to pick up Qian Yan when he found those people and stepped forward, his face turned cold. He used his strength to cover Qianyan, and said: "They like to stay outside the city, so just stay there. As long as I don''t care, there will be countless monstersing outside the city every night." See you tomorrow Chapter 3167: Out of the Infinite World: Galaxy City (48) Chapter 3167: Out of the Infinite World: Gxy City (48) Qianyan looked back at Duan Yuan and the others, found a ce against the city wall, and set up a tent on the spot. He had no intention of talking to them any more. With such an obvious attitude, Duan Yuan also knew that she must have discovered their n, and it was really difficult to get close to them. They didn''t feel guilty at all when someone discovered their purpose. If they asked her directly, they would definitely not tell her. Their purpose foring out was to see if she would see anyone at night? So, just wait. Shes really brave. She lives in a tent like this. Arent she afraid of monsters suddenly appearing? Du Zhenzhen was a little confused. In fact, she still believed in Mu Qings intuition. But, she was really curious about whether Zhu Qianyan could break this dungeon, so she followed him. If she really wanted to confront Zhu Qianyan, she would not do it. Not to mention Mu Qing''s intuition, even if she didn''t, she had the feeling that it was best not to offend Zhu Qianyan too much. Wu Xuan whispered: "Perhaps, that tent is some kind of prop? That''s why she is not afraid." Duan Yuan nodded: "It makes some sense." Anyway, Ill spend the night outside tonight, lets see if theres anything going on over there, and be alert at night. Duan Yuan didnt really believe it, Zhu Qianyan just wanted to stay briefly outside the city for one night. The tent is opaque, so no movement can be seen. In fact, after Qian Yan set up the tent, he called Yue Huai in and treated him with some Da Rong delicacies. Yuehuai tasted the delicious food in his mouth, but his mind was on the people outside. He thought that many monsters woulde tonight. He didn''t know whether these people would run away directly or fight against the monsters for a while. Thinking of these people, he felt very unhappy. Originally, he had everything arranged, just waiting to invite her to see it, but it was ruined by these short-sighted people. Qian Yan saw that Yue Huai was a little angry and said: "If they are attacked by monsterster and notice that I am not attacked by monsters, they will not leave immediately. They will stay to deal with the monsters and observe the situation here." If you are thick-skinned enough, you maye to me for help. Yue Huaiughed angrily: "If it''s reallying, I''ll show you what it means to have a face thicker than a city wall." Qian Yan: "Why bother with them? The longer they stay here, the more things they consume. Besides, even if theye shamelessly, I won''t let them in." Yue Huai sneered in his heart. He was still unhappy. No, he would put up a notice tomorrow to inform everyone in the city that these people were very suspicious and were no longer allowed to enter Gxy City. Knowing that they would change their faces, he could actually see all this, but he just didn''t care about them. He is a weirdo. He only remembers people and breaths. As long as these people dare toe to his wife for helpter, he will put up a notice with their portraits tomorrow morning. Apply it once and for all, no matter what face you change, it will be of no use. Thinking of this, Yue Huai felt better. He quickly took out the wine and invited Qian Yan to drink together. The two of them were drinking wine in the tent. Duan Yuan and others who stayed outside found a ce to sit down. In fact, they also have tents, but they are not as bold as Qian Yan and dare to get in directly. They have fought against the monsters outside, and they are very scary. If they are not careful, they will suffer big losses. So I just dared to sit on the chair and pay attention to Qianyan''s tent and the direction in which the monster appeared. Chapter 3168: Out of the Infinite World: Galaxy City (49) Chapter 3168: Out of the Infinite World: Gxy City (49) As time passed, the wind blew loudly outside. Tonight the stars are dark and gloomy, not even the moon appears. Duan Yuan felt a little disappointed when there was nothing going on at the locations where he saw Qianyans tent. At this moment, they heard the sound of running, their faces all changed, they were all on guard, and they also looked towards Qianyan. Qian Yan still didn''t move. They looked at each other and had no intention of calling Qian Yan. Du Zhenzhen thought about going over and reminding her, but thinking that Qianyan stayed out all nightst night, her purpose was too obvious. Several other people obviously thought aboutst night, and their thoughts were still different from Du Zhenzhen''s. They want to see how Qianyan will respond when a monsteres. If you can stay outside the city for one night, there must be a way to deal with it. Not long after, the monster came, and the sound of running seemed to be in my ears. Then arge shadow chased them, and strong, burly, and ck monsters appeared in groups, rushing towards them as fiercely as they had ever seen before. Du Zhenzhen felt a little regretful. In fact, if nothing happened, she didn''t want to fight these monsters. But she had already made this decision. She could no longer enter the city. She had to either fight monsters or use teleportation items to get out. Things had reached this point, and she was unwilling to go out like this, so she could only take out the props and start dealing with the monsters. Densely packed monsters surrounded the outside of the city. When they saw Duan Yuan and the others, they were like a kitten seeing a fish and suddenly attacked. As several people dealt with these countless monsters, they did not forget to look at Qianyan''s position. At this sight, they all froze for a moment and were almost attacked by the monster. Fortunately, they had experienced many battles and quickly recovered. Countless monsters upied the outside of the city and were also attacking them, but they did not attack Qianyan''s tent. The monster seemed to be unable to see the tent and avoided it when it hit it. Duan Yuan and the others were horrified. Did Wu Xuan tell you right that the tent is a high-end prop? No, such a powerful prop can only be of legendary level. Legendary props, they have been in the infinite world for hundreds of years, and they have no more than three legendary props in their hands. When Wu Xuan saw the tent, her eyes shed with emotion. She only had one legendary item. If she has this tent, she wont have to be afraid of any dungeon in the future. The role of legendary props must not only be to defend against these monsters. Of course, she still knew herself and didn''t think she could win this item from Zhu Qianyan. Its just envy in the midst of envy. "She should have heard such a loud noise." Duan Yuan said, "She didn''te out. It shows that this tent is really a legendary prop and she is very confident." Wu Xuan faced the monsters: "Then we are going to continue to deal with these monsters?" At this point, she couldn''t help but say, "She knew we were outside, but she didn''t seem to even take a look." Du Zhenzhen rolled his eyes: "What are you thinking? Why did shee out to take a look? Could it be that she saw that we were being attacked and wanted toe out to help us? We are not familiar with her." "Besides, who cane here, but she doesn''t have the means to do so? Since she cane, she knows that we can go out at any time, and we won''t really die in the monster attack." Luo Kui then said: "You are really right." Wu Xuan was silent for a moment, and then said: "Yes." Its just that she had another meaning when she mentioned this. Actually, what I mean is, can we take the opportunity to ask her for help, visit the tent, or use this to get closer? Chapter 3169: Out of the Infinite World: Galaxy City (50) Chapter 3169: Out of the Infinite World: Gxy City (50) Wu Xuan did not look at Du Zhenzhen, but looked at Duan Yuan from time to time. They had many props in their hands, but they were not afraid of monster attacks, so Wu Xuan spoke so easily. Duan Yuan was silent for a while and said, "This is also a way." She has too many secrets, and she has such methods..." Du Zhenzhen was actually a little curious and did not refute this. Luo Kui, like Du Zhenzhen, the tent is a legendary prop that can also make monsters invisible. He wants to take a look. Its not good to go hastily. Why dont we deal with it for a while. Wu Xuan suggested. Duan Yuan nodded. Du Zhenzhen and Luo Kui had no objections. It was considered a decision. Several people were talking here, but Qianyan and Yuehuai could hear them clearly. But they didn''t seem to hear and continued to drink and eat. Until two hourster, Duan Yuan and others kept moving towards Qianyan''s tent. Seeing that they were very close, Duan Yuan''s voice sounded: "Miss Zhu, there are a lot of monsters tonight. I wonder if I can borrow your ce to stay." Once you stay, we can pay you and you will never suffer a loss." This is what Duan Yuan had nned from the beginning. If he takes advantage, others will definitely be unhappy, but taking the initiative to pay him is different. In fact, he particrly wanted to attract the yer Zhu Qianyan to the team, but judging from various performances, the other party did not have such intention. "We have a long time toe. Next time we will go see you at home." Qian Yan and Yue Huai said, "I n to finish the matter early ande to see you again, so I won''t stay here any longer." Yuehuai was a little happy that she was talking about home, not the You family. Thinking of the n Qian Yan said and the future of Gxy City, she agreed: "Okay, if you are in any danger, I can use the soulmunication stone. Appear by your side briefly." Okay. Although it was unnecessary, Qian Yan still responded. After saying that, Qian Yan took out the teleportation tool and said, "Go back." Yue Huais figure dispersed instantly, and he actually returned to the city wall. When Duan Yuan and others outside thought that Qian Yan would no longer respond, she opened the tent and walked out, saying to a few people: "I''m leaving just in time. The tent is not a precious thing. You can live here if you want." Under Duan Yuans surprised gazes, Qian Yan activated the teleportation prop and disappeared in front of them in an instant. Just when they wanted to go over and see the tent, a monster rushed over and trampled the tent to pieces. At this moment, a few people still dont understand that the tent is not a legendary prop, but the people inside are the most powerful. With the powerful people gone, this tent will naturally not be able to stop the monsters. No, maybe her legendary item is something else. That''s right. How could such an important prop be revealed at will? Duan Yuan and Wu Xuan dont look very good. They are destined to gain nothing tonight and waste a lot of props. But after finally getting here, they were a little unwilling to be teleported out like this. After calcting the losses, they decided to stay here. The cost for one night was no more expensive than a teleportation item. Yuehuai gathered up his strength, turned around and went to the city. He held the portraits of the four people in his hand. With a wave of his hand, the portraits flew out and were posted in conspicuous ces in the city. Tomorrow morning the people in the city and the guards will know that these four people cannot enter. Now he is specifically staring at the four of them. No matter what their faces are, they are not wee in Gxy City. Chapter 3170: Out of the Infinite World: Galaxy City (51) Chapter 3170: Out of the Infinite World: Gxy City (51) At dawn, the monsters have not retreated, so the city gate has not been opened. It was not until noon that the monsters retreated and the city gate was opened. The four members of Duan Yuan were also a little tired after dealing with monsters all night. They walked to the city gate together and told the guards their reasons. As a result, the guard did not let them in. He evenpared the portraits with them and finally nodded: "They are the only ones who cannot go in. Gxy City does not wee them." Duan Yuan and the others were stunned on the spot, not understanding what was going on. They just stayed out all night, they didn''t do much, right? Why can''t I go into the city? Yue Huai: Think about it again. They can''t go in, and they can''t force their way in. Although they have a chance to escape outside the city, the murderous intention is triggered. They can''t use props when they enter the city, and they are basically reduced to fish meat. After a while, several people changed their faces and finally entered. They want to figure out why they were on the cklist of Gxy City. Soon they met Mu Qing, who also knew that several people were on the cklist. Before she could ask what was going on, a group of soldiers from the city surrounded them. To be precise, they surrounded Duan Yuan and the four others, saying that they were acting suspiciously, and they were to be expelled from the city and never allowed to enter the city again. No matter how the four people change their faces, they will be expelled. They stood outside the city with ugly faces, waiting for Mu Qing toe out, and then asked Mu Qing to inquire about the news. Mu Qing shook his head: "I looked around and didn''t hear anything. What on earth did you do? Why did you offend Gxy City so much in one night? You can''t even get in if you change your face." "This is not in the previous information records." Mu Qing stared at the few people, with many doubts in his heart. Duan Yuan smiled bitterly: "We really didn''t do anything, and we feel it''s very baffling." How did they know that they were just disturbing a date at a certain wall, and they were wildly retaliated against. You can''t kill them, but you can prevent them from entering the city. Then what did you do outsidest night? Mu Qing asked. A few people shook their heads and recounted what happenedst night word for word. Mu Qing was not surprised at all when he heard about Qian Yan''s situation. Can''t be found from these at all, they have offended Gxy City. Since they couldn''t get in, Duan Yuan and others decided to go out and think of a way out, and asked Mu Qing if they wanted to go together. Mu Qing hesitated and said, "Why don''t I stay here for two more days and see what happens." Actually, she slept very peacefullyst night, and she actually liked the quiet and peaceful Gxy City at night. We came here to look for clues, and they were together every day. This time she was unexpectedly alone, and she didn''t expect to gain anything else. Even more, she hoped that Gxy City would always be like this and not be captured. Once Gxy City is really captured, there will not be such a peaceful night, and there may be a crisis at any time. After saying it again, Qianyan heard the mechanical sound again. yer Zhu Qianyan, it seems that you have gained nothing in Gxy City this time, but I believe you can seed. Qian Yan: "No, that dungeon is too difficult. I give up. I''ll just randomly enter the dungeon and do the mission." At her level, she has to enter the dungeon, but she can choose to enter the dungeon at any time, but it is still random, and even the spirit cannot stop it. The other party probably cannot turn off this permission. This made Qian Yan even more sure that this spirit was not very good. Without waiting for the mechanical sound, Qianyan began to brush the copy crazy. Whenever she enters a dungeon, she will not onlyplete the task, but also take away the core of the dungeon. While she was frantically clearing thirty-three dungeons, she met an acquaintance in the dungeon. It was Shigure whom she met in the novice dungeon and met in the second dungeon. Previously, when she was clearing the twentieth copy, she also met Shigure. That time, she helped Shigure and saved his life. At this time, Shigure''s temperament has changed a lot and he has grown a lot. When she saw Qian Yan, she was very happy and was as affectionate as before, calling her Sister Yan. Since we have met, we must act together. Chapter 3171: Out of the Infinite World: Killing Mission (52) Chapter 3171: Out of the Infinite World: Killing Mission (52) The two of them were moving together. When Qian Yan''s back was turned to Shigure, he suddenly felt a strong wind, followed by a sound of falling. She turned her head and saw Shigure holding the dagger tripped to the ground, with various annoyances on his face. By coincidence, the dagger pierced Shigure''s own arm. It looks like he is trying to kill someone without hurting himself. Actually, when she saw Shigure, she felt something was wrong. Shigure seemed to be hiding something, as if he wanted to do something to her, but she didn''t feel any ill will. Now seeing Shigure''s behavior, she still doesn''t know. It was probably Ling who did something to force Shigure to attack her. Its just that Shigure didnt lose sight of her bottom line and decided to remind her in this way. Looks like He cant wait any longer. Qianyan helped Shigure up and whispered, "Don''t resist." Shigure was stunned for a moment and nodded. Then, she changed ces. Before she could think about where this ce was, she saw He Si running over. Seeing He Si, her eyes widened. He Si suddenly yed a prank and just dug out his eyeballs to y with, but Shigure was not afraid now. He Si put his eyes back, feeling bored. Shigure looked at the ghosts around him and suddenly said, "I finally understand why there is such a limited time mission." At this point, she suddenly realized that she could actually say these things, and quickly called Qian Yan. Qian Yan''s voice sounded: "I guess you just received a mission, but I didn''t expect it to be a time-limited mission. If you don''tplete it, will you be wiped out?" Shigure said: "That''s right, when I heard the task reminder at first, I didn''t know that it was a time-limited task, and it would be erased if I couldn''tplete it. When the sound sounded, it just said that this was a random task with rich rewards. Ask Do I want to take it? Because thinking about my current situation, I have a lot of prop points in my hand. Even if it fails, the points in my hand are enough to buy a 100% chance of a "survival" throw. " "After epting the task, the cold voice sounded: yer Shigure, you have epted the task of killing yer Zhu Qianyan. The time limit is three days. After ten seconds, you will be teleported to the dungeon where yer Zhu Qianyan is." After Shigure said this, he looked at the situation around him andughed: "Sister Yan helped me and saved my lifest time. Although I don''t want to die, I don''t want to harm you either." I dont want to be a monster. She met many people here. They were nice at first, butter many of them turned into monsters. It was so scary. If she was given a choice, she would still want to live a normal life. In order to survive here, she couldn''t guarantee whether she would change. She thought a lot when she took on the task. She originally nned not to do it, but then she felt that she couldnt just die. If she didnt do it, someone else would definitely do it. She could not tell the situation of this task, but she could do some things to make Sister Yan vignt. After hearing this, Qian Yan said: "He is really not very good." Qianyan said this in the copy. Ling naturally heard it and is now furious. What Qian Yan didn''t know was that after the spiritual energy was exhausted, a task was directly issued to all yers except Qian Yan: kill Zhu Qianyan. Very straightforward. The following series of rewards will make hundreds of years old yers unable to hold on. Even if Qian Yan knew it, he wouldn''t care. She was still going through dungeons one by one, but when she got to a dungeon, her consciousness swept away and she took the core of the dungeon to the dark forest. There, she re-divided a ce and put them there temporarily. And the entire yer city was in a sensation, yer Zhu Qianyan? Isn''t it the person whose ranking has been increasing recently? Why is there such a task? Countless people dont understand it, but are very interested in this task. At this time, Duan Yuan and others who were exploring an undeveloped copy also saw this mission. This task is not limited to the number of people or the number of times. Anyone can take it. The few people looked at each other, and they all saw shock and confusion in each other''s eyes. However, none of them had this idea. Becausest time, they had already seen how powerful Zhu Qianyan was. Mu Qing no longer had such thoughts. She was a little worried, but she also knew that there was nothing she could do to help. Thinking that the other party was so powerful that he couldn''t escape, it seemed like there was nothing she could do. Mainly because she couldn''t find Zhu Qianyan. If she wanted to find Zhu Qianyan, she could only ept that mission, which she couldn''t possibly ept. Lets continue exploring this dungeon. We wont interfere with Zhu Qianyans matter, Duan Yuan said. Even if you are interested, you have to look at the situation. See you tomorrow Chapter 3172: Out of the Infinite World: Killing Mission (53) Chapter 3172: Out of the Infinite World: Killing Mission (53) In order to get rid of Qian Yan, Ling issued a mission across the infinite world, alerting all yers. Even yers who have returned to the real world are reminded of the task of "killing yer Zhu Qianyan". It is difficult not to be tempted by the rewards listed below. Its just that most yers who can survive here for a long time are not fools. The rewards are so rich, which shows that the task is difficult. Furthermore, after learning that all yers were reminded of this task, they understood that things were not simple. The reward is rich, but it must be taken with a life. Many people decided to wait and see the situation first, but when they learned that if they could notplete this task, not only would they not be punished, but they would also receive a participation award, many people were moved. Some people are thinking, since there is no punishment for failure and there ispensation, why not give it a try? You may not seed in killing Zhu Qianyan, but you can get something, and there is a chance of sess. It would be a big loss if you don''t try. For yers who can survive here for a long time, their conscience and kindness have almost disappeared. Besides, in some normal confrontation dungeons, dont they have to defeat other yers in order to seed? In order to continue to live, there is no room for conscience here. More and more yers are taking on this mission, but some are still waiting to see. There are also those who think they cant aplish it and dont want to offend others. There are also things that are pretty good but dont think its necessary. Its not a mandatory task anyway, so I think its better not to participate in it. Those yers who epted the mission and nned to kill Qian Yan were destined to have a hard time leaving alive. Ling wants to mobilize these yers to fight against her. Do you think she will be afraid? Countless yers have fallen into the hands of Qian Yan, and fewer and fewer people have epted the mission. Even many who have epted the mission have chosen to give up onpleting it. Because, Zhu Qianyan is too scary. They couldn''t see what was going on at the scene. They only knew that the names of the yers who were teleported to the dungeon where Zhu Qianyan was located dimmed not long after entering. Except for Shigure, everyone else who had worked with Qian Yan in the dungeon shook their heads without even thinking when they saw this mission. To kill Zhu Qianyan, they were just looking for death. This task simply cost them their lives. It is worth mentioning that among them, there were also people who ordered random tasks like Shigure at the beginning, but in the end they had toe to Qian Yan. Someone decided to give it a try, maybe he could kill Qian Yan. Some people made the same choice as Shigure, using a different prompt, and were taken into the dark forest by Qianyan. There is also a more direct approach on the surface, asking Qianyan directly for help. Although I can''t tell the status of the mission, I can directly ask for help, but there is no limit to my spirit. Qian Yan also took these people into the dark forest and let them stay for the time being. This was also Ling''s mistake. He didn''t expect Qian Yan to be so powerful and terrifying in the eyes of these people. For many people, since it means death, and Zhu Qianyan is so powerful, it is better to give it a try and see if she can do anything. At any rate, they were not confident and thought they could kill her. However, now, Ling is making no secret of her intention to get rid of Zhu Qianyan, but the yers are all afraid of being killed by her. Qian Yan still didn''t stop, without any help from the spirit, he shuttled directly through each copy, constantly taking the core inside into the dark forest. A copy that has lost its core is almost out of the control of the spirit. Chapter 3173: Out of the Infinite World: Redefining the Rules (54) Chapter 3173: Out of the Infinite World: Redefining the Rules (54) Chapter 3173: Getting out of the infinite world: Redefining the rules (54) This is the conclusion Qian Yan hase to long ago. It can also be concluded from this that it is only the core existence of the copy that has signed a contract with the spirit. Qian Yans crazy behavior and the yers retreat made the spirit hiding behind feel fear. He tried to use various methods to drive out this virus-like Zhu Qianyan, but no matter what method he used, it was of no use. He is extremely regretful now, why did he provoke such a terrifying existence. She is obviously just a person from the ordinary world, how could she have such powerful methods andpletely ignore the rules of the infinite world. Yes, he has discovered this recently, and the rules of the infinite world cannot restrain her at all. Seeing that there were fewer and fewer copies that he could control at will, he was afraid. Zhu Qianyan, lets talk. The sound is familiar, but the sound is no longer mechanical, and there is still deep fear and unconceble fear. Qian Yanzheng sent a dungeon core to the dark forest, tore open the space directly, and went to the next dungeon. His whole body trembled after seeing it. Just listen to her say: "You say it." Would you like to stop? Lets talk slowly. Qian Yan took the core of another dungeon in and continued to tear open the space to get to the next dungeon: "It doesn''t matter, I don''t have time to talk slowly, you can speak quickly." The Spirit is helpless, and the initiative is not in His hands now. I think this is the first time He has suffered such a big loss in the many years he has controlled the infinite world. Obviously he has grown a lot, so why can''t he do anything to face Zhu Qianyan? Where did this monstere from? What do you want? Qian Yan paused for a moment: "Whatever I want, can you agree to it?" "How about you tell me your request and everything can be discussed easily? If you continue like this, the infinite world will copse and all the yers will be driven out of here, and the things they have obtained will be invalid. There are many people here , do you really want to watch them die for this? I know you are not a bad person." Qian Yan has a weird heart. She is indeed not a bad person, but she is not a good person either. "You think you can threaten me with their safety?" Qian Yan asked, "If you think so, you can just put a knife on their necks." Compared to her, Ling is more afraid of losing these yers. The spirit is mute, as if there is no threat. When a yer goes to kill her, she basically stabs her with a backhand, leaving no way for her to survive at all. Well, you are indeed not a good person. After all, you kill yers without mercy. Qian Yan: "If you want to achieve your goal, there will always be casualties. Besides, they came here by themselves. If they don''te, it will be fine. However, I didn''t ask for it by myself. I was forced to do it. You didn''t even ask. After my opinion, he pulled me in. Not only that, but using expensive points to escape the infinite world is still a scam." yers who want to leave are holding their breath, and finally save enough points to leave. Within a year or two, they will be called in again, and they still have no choice. Because you are irresistible to them, and they are just weak ants in front of you, so you will not consider the opinions of these people. "Now, in front of me, you are almost like them. You are weak and cannot resist, so you can only be at my mercy." You ask me what Im going to do, and Ill tell you, Im going to reset the infinite rules. You either die or die, there is no third option. Ling subconsciously said: "Impossible!" Then die. Ling sensed the danger and shouted in a panic: "Wait a minute." She can do it, He feels it, she can do this, and at this moment He seems to have already faced that kind of crisis. Her strength must be more than this. what to do? "How do you want to make infinite rules?" Ling asked, "What will you do to me if I agree?" "You will continue to exist. I will not do anything to you except that you cannot do whatever you want." When yers get the opportunity to enter the infinite world copy, they can choose to enter or not to enter. Once they choose not to enter, it will never be open to them again. Once they enter, they cannot exit. Chapter 3174: Out of the Infinite World: Redefining the Rules (55) Chapter 3174: Out of the Infinite World: Redefining the Rules (55) Chapter 3174: Getting out of the infinite world: Redefining the rules (55) It is impossible to go in whenever you want and to get out whenever you want. Whatever you do, you have to pay a price. It''s too easy, and there will always be people who get lucky. When the spirit has calmed down, it is not impossible to ept such words. Its just that He felt it was more than this: Is there more? "After the rules have been re-formted, all yers now have the opportunity to choose to stay or go out. Likewise, if you stay, you will never be able to go out, and if you go out, you will never be able toe back in. yers who choose to go out will have their bodies restored to the way they were when they came in. Everything will be lost. Whatever you choose, you will pay the price." The spirit haspletely calmed down. This request is really not too much. He had never thought about this before, but just like Zhu Qianyan said, he thought their opinions were not important. Especially those powerful yers who can help him earn a lot of energy, how can he be willing to let them go? Various undeveloped dungeons that have been discovered are still waiting for these yers to help him break them. Had he known that he would provoke such a powerful guy, he would have definitely arranged these two rules. Now it is toote to regret. It is absolutely impossible to change only these two rules. Zhu Qianyan will probably make demands. You can finish it all at once. Qian Yan continued: "As far as I know, the souls of people outside will dissipate when they die. There is a shortage of people toe in and refresh copies. It is better to give those who have died a chance, and there will be no shortage of people." Ling answered: "It''s not that I don''t want to, I can''t do it. There are rules and restrictions in that world." Qian Yan: "No wonder, you can''t even stop time. It''s really not good at all." Ling: I was humiliated, but I didnt dare to reply. Thats the truth. He is reluctant to leave these yers, not because not everyone cane in. The people he can choose can be regarded as the loopholes he exploited, and are more suitable for the infinite world. It''s not easy to find someone. I can arrange this, including stopping time, Qian Yan said. Ling was a little surprised, but didn''t think she was talking big words. After all, if He didn''t talk nicely this time, she would definitely kill Him, without any surprises. As long as you can do it, I can cooperate with you in formting rules. "Regarding the small world dungeon, your arrangements are unreasonable." Qian Yan continued, "Just let them work for nothing. They cannot move freely during the period when yers are not around. With a boss like you, the employees are really dissatisfied. Its normal. Therefore, the infinite world also needsborws. In addition to paying them wages, they can arrange their own off-duty time. Spirit: Then He will get less. Qian Yan didn''t bother to care what she thought. If she exploited her employees like this, even if she didn''te, sooner orter the entire Infinite World copy would be in riot. This is not a lie. "disagree?" Kill him if he doesn''t agree. She also has a way to make the infinite world work, but it''s just a little troublesome. The spirit stirred, and he quickly said loudly: "Agree!" She could even stop time and bring in the souls of people who died outside. How could He say she disagreed? He suffered a little loss in a short period of time, but what she said made sense. As long as the above two points are met, it will still be good for Him. It''s just that the restrictions are bigger, and there are a lot less avable, so you can''t do whatever you want like before. But, did He have a choice? On this day, people in the yer City discovered that they had finally heard no more notifications about the unexpected inability to enter the dungeon, and they suddenly started making various spections. Chapter 3175: Out of the Infinite World: Redefining the Rules (56) Chapter 3175: Out of the Infinite World: Redefining the Rules (56) Chapter 3175: Getting out of the infinite world: Redefining the rules (56) They all know that the problem with the dungeon is rted to Zhu Qianyan. Now that the dungeon problem has stopped, could it be that someone stopped Zhu Qianyan? You can see Zhu Qianyans shining name on the rankings, and you know she is still alive. And Ling waspletelypromised, and he waspletely unsure of how to deal with Zhu Qianyan. As she made various proposals and integrated ideas about the infinite world, He understood more clearly that this person had a great background. If He did not ept it, there was only one ending, and he would disappear. At this moment, he felt like those yers who wanted to escape from the infinite world. It is really not easy to be a little ant, especially a little ant whose fate is arranged by others and cannot resist. However, as long as you can live, who wants to die? Qian Yancai didn''t bother to pay attention to what the other party was sighing in her heart, as long as she achieved her goal. Im going to go out, you sign a contract with me first. Ling said weakly: "Sign it." Anyway, it was her decision to make the contract, as long as she didn''t kill him. Fortunately, she really didnt intend to kill him, after all, he was still somewhat useful. Otherwise, considering the mission he issued before, he probably wouldn''t be able to escape. After making the contract with the spirit, Qian Yan returned to the real world andmunicated with the world consciousness here. If you want topletely restrain the spirit, achieve the stasis of time at the same time, and give the dead people in this world an extra chance to continue to exist, you naturally have to consult with the world consciousness of this world. As long as the infinite world signs a contract with this world, it will be a win-win situation. This was what she had in mind from the beginning, but it went more smoothly than she expected. Because this spirit is very greedy for life and afraid of death. Themunication with the world consciousness went smoothly. She was not surprised at all when she learned that Zhu Yunwei could find her and that the other party had contributed. She had experienced many such things. Your prediction is good. If you continue to follow that idiot''s way, the infinite world will copse one day. I saw that the day the infinite world copses, it will bring terrible things to my world. If not stopped, my world will fall into infinite disaster. Im d my method was sessful. Wish Qianyan a happy cooperation. Qian Yan: Its a pleasure to work together. Under the witness of Qian Yan, the infinite world and the real world signed a contract and bound each other. After signing the contract, Qian Yan said to Ling: "Let me inform the yers that the infinite world is about to be integrated, which will not affect their continued missions. New infinite rules will be promulgated in ten days." Ling: "Okay." The contract was signed, and although he got less than before, he was a little scared when he heard the guy outside calling him a fool and inferring what happened next. Will the infinite world really copse if this continues? Once it copses, He will still die. Now that the contract has been signed, the infinite world will avoid these crises, which seems to be pretty good. So, when this announcement was issued, the spirit had no reluctance. Dear yers, Infinite World is about to be reorganized, and new rules will be promulgated in ten days. During this period, no yer activities will be affected, and everything will continue as usual. As the familiar mechanical sound sounded, both yers in the infinite world and yers in the real world were stunned. The yer city is once again lively, and the forum posts are one after another, all discussing why. Soon someone thought of Zhu Qianyan, could it be her? At this time, in an undeveloped copy. Mu Qing looked at the embarrassed man in the distance, sadness shed in his cold eyes. Because of Zhu Qianyan''s words, she had always been wary of the few people around her, but she never thought it would be Duan Yuan. It was Duan Yuan who attacked her. She asked: "Why?" Her eyes were full of confusion. Following Duan Yuan''s gaze, her eyes fell on the beautiful bead mark on her wrist. Is it because of this? This bead was found in this copy and was directly bound to her. She didnt know the specific level of the props. Many monsters came at that time, so she didnt continue to study what was going on. The monsters here are very ferocious, so they n to go out. Chapter 3176: Out of the Infinite World: Redefining the Rules (57) Chapter 3176: Out of the Infinite World: Redefining the Rules (57) Chapter 3176 Out of the Infinite World: Redefining the Rules (57) But for some reason, the teleportation props could not teleport them out, and they could only continue to deal with the monsters. Mu Qing soon realized that even if she dealt with monsters for a day, she did not buy any medicine supplies from the mall, and her body was still full of strength. She then remembered the mysterious bead she had just bound, and felt that it was indeed the bead''s function, so she told Duan Yuan. Thinking about it now, Duan Yuan looked a little strange when she got the bead. After hearing this, I looked at it several times. Does he know what this bead is? Under Duan Yuans guidance, they gradually moved farther away from the other three people. When she wasnt paying attention, Duan Yuan actually attacked her. Fortunately, there was the amulet given by Zhu Qianyan, so not only did the opponent fail, but he was also ejected. Smell the light shing from her body, the monsters around stopped attacking her. When she heard the notice, she was stunned for a moment, and then asked Duan Yuan why he did this. She couldn''t ept that their rtionship for so many years was costing her life because of this bead. The monster retreated, and Du Zhenzhen and the others chased after them. Seeing their condition, they asked what was going on. Wu Xuan didn''t ask, she leaned towards Mu Qing''s position with a pale face, looking at Duan Yuan with disbelief and deep fear. She was jealous of Duan Yuan''s kindness and consideration to Mu Qing, so she disliked Mu Qing. But I never expected that this person would be so cruel. The person who has been my bed partner for hundreds of years would just strike at his request. Luckily, Duan Yuan didn''t have any thoughts about her, otherwise she might be stabbed by the opponent without warning one day. Mu Qing is really lucky. Wu Xuan had no intention of hiding this matter. It was one thing to have thoughts about Duan Yuan. From the time he attacked Mu Qing, she had no thoughts at all. She couldn''t afford such a captain, and she wouldn''t help him hide what just happened. "Duan Yuan attacked Mu Qing secretly, but Mu Qing would have been killed by Duan Yuan if he didn''t have the props on him. Fortunately, Mu Qing''s props are powerful. The dagger in Duan Yuan''s hand is a legendary prop. Knowing that Mu Qing does not have legendary defense props, That''s why you did a sneak attack like this, you are so cruel." Wu Xuan said loudly and quickly, and Duan Yuan stared at her with a sinister look. Wu Xuan was a little scared, but sneered: "What, you want to kill all of us?" Now that she knew that Duan Yuan could attack people around her, she had to be on guard. As long as he was well prepared, it would be difficult for Duan Yuan to kill her. Du Zhenzhen and Luo Kui stood there dumbfounded, and it took them a long time to digest. Both of them took two steps back. They couldn''t understand Duan Yuan''s actions when it was not about life and death, just for something. If only one of the two parties can survive, they can still understand it. Today Duan Yuan killed Mu Qing for props, and tomorrow he might kill them. The team that has been together for hundreds of years is about to break up. Mu Qing pinched the bead in his hand: "So, what is this? It can actually make you attack me." "Sacred weapon." Duan Yuan finally spoke. Unexpectedly, even the legendary items couldn''t kill Mu Qing. She even hid something from him. It was his mistake. "Getting the legendary artifact means eternal life." Mu Qing''s cold face actually showed a hint of smile: "It''s indeed a good thing." This is the end of the rtionship between you and me. Mu Qing picked up the bead and looked at it carefully. He was not afraid of Duan Yuaning to **** it. It was already bound unless he killed her. "Mu Qing, I''m sorry, I was just impulsive and blinded by interests." Duan Yuan tried to defend, but his words sounded ridiculous. Mu Qing raised his eyes and looked over, but before she could say anything, Wu Xuan sneered: "I''m trying to coax Mu Qing over with my sweet words, and finally cheat on the artifact. As far as I know, the artifact is bound and cannot be unbound. You only have to You can get it only by killing her. An artifact, once bound, the yer cannot unbind it unless the yer dies or is abandoned by the artifact. Mu Qing was a little surprised that Wu Xuan would say these words for her, and she seemed to have opened up a lot at this moment. "The teleportation props can be used." Du Zhenzhen said suddenly, "Let''s go out first and go back to the yer city to see what''s going on. Why do we need to re-make the rules here?" See you tomorrow Chapter 3177: Out of the Infinite World: Redefining the Rules (58) Chapter 3177: Out of the Infinite World: Redefining the Rules (58) Chapter 3177 Out of the Infinite World: Redefining the Rules (58) Lets go. Mu Qing said, regardless of whether Duan Yuans regretful expression was true or false, he used the teleportation prop and appeared in a vi in the yers city. Even if Wu Xuan didn''t say anything, she wouldn''t have believed Duan Yuan''s words after hearing a few words. Having already attacked her, what else could be done to act impulsively and out of necessity? Mu Qing did not leave even after he came out, waiting for the people behind him toe out. Wu Xuan came out first, followed closely by Du Zhenzhen and Luo Kui. They stood around Mu Qing withplicated expressions. Even Du Zhenzhen, who was better at talking, didn''t know what to say at this time. It seemed like nothing was appropriate to say. This was the first time she discovered that she was so bad at words. Mu Qing didnt move, and neither did anyone else. Since you dont know what to say, just wait for Duan Yuan toe out. They all knew in their hearts that when Duan Yuan came out, it meant that this team, which had been established for hundreds of years and was famous in the infinite world, would be disbanded. Disband. A few people thought this way in their hearts. If Duan Yuan did something like that, no one would feel at ease. If they encounter a situation where they have to fight, they can ept each other to save their own lives. This is what they agreed on from the beginning. In a situation like Duan Yuan''s, they couldn''t ept it just to **** the artifact. Their rtionship is unusual. From the moment they formed the team, they both said that they could not do anything against each other unless they had to confront each other. In fact, how could they not understand that with enough interests, peoples hearts cannot be controlled. For those interests, good people be monsters. After waiting for five minutes, Duan Yuan finally appeared in the vi. He looked at Mu Qing and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Mu Qing: "Do you think I am a stupid person for the sake of feelings? That''s why you think I will believe you if you exin a few words. Or do you? Say, you just want to try it and see if it works." "Duan Yuan, it''s over." Mu Qing directly untied Duan Yuan. People who get married in the infinite world also have contracts and can end them unterally. This is a pretty good ce in the infinite world. They have signed a marriage contract for hundreds of years, and it is rare to be together for such a long time. So when the marriage contract was terminated, all yers received a message: yers Mu Qing and Duan Yuan terminated the marriage contract. Everyone who was originally discussing the new rules for Infinite World was stunned when they saw this news. How good the rtionship between these two people is and how long they have been together is very famous in the infinite world. They couldn''t believe it when they suddenly saw such a piece of news. Duan Yuan''s face, which was already ugly, became even more ugly now. He looked at Mu Qing steadily: "Qingqing, after all these years, aren''t you willing to give me a chance to change my ways?" Wu Xuan cursed in her heart, why didn''t she think that Duan Yuan was such a shameless person before? How could he be forgiven after he stabbed him in the back? Do you think Mu Qing is a fool? Mu Qing nced at Duan Yuan coldly: "Do you dare to stand there and let me stab you? If you dare, I can give you a chance." Wu Xuan frowned. Mu Qing couldn''t figure it out so much, and still wanted this scumbag, right? What''s so good about this scum? They are all stabbed in the back, no matter what the reason, they cannot be given a chance. She wanted to say something, but she had no position at all. Normally, she and Mu Qing were not on good terms with each other, and they would always talk to each other. It would be bad if her words of persuasion made Mu Qing unable to let go of Duan Yuan. Lets take a look first. Chapter 3178: Out of the Infinite World: Redefining the Rules (59) Chapter 3178: Out of the Infinite World: Redefining the Rules (59) Chapter 3178 Out of the Infinite World: Redefining the Rules (59) "As long as I agree, can you forgive me?" Duan Yuan had some hope, as if he was ready to risk his life. Mu Qing felt calm looking at him crying with joy. They have known each other for hundreds of years and are very familiar with Duan Yuans little moves. When the other party said this, didn''t he just think that she didn''t dare to really stab him? You want to try? As long as you can survive, I might as well give you a chance. She said give a chance, not forgive. If he really survived by chance, she would just give him a chance and not forgive him in the end. However, if Duan Yuan realizes that she is really going to attack, he will definitely avoid it. Okay, I agree. Mu Qing stretched out his hand: "Give me the dagger you just used. I''ll use this one." Duan Yuan almost didnt hesitate, untied the legendary dagger and handed it to Mu Qing. He looked at it so calmly and openly that even Wu Xuan frowned. In fact, they have lived for such a long time, so they dont know Duan Yuans thoughts. Mu Qing touched the dagger and bound it directly. If it weren''t for the amulet Miss Zhu said, she would definitely die under this dagger. Duan Yuan stabbed her in the heart, which would **** her blood instantly and kill her. She wouldn''t even have time to buy pills. This is a legendary dagger. As long as she is not wearing any items above the legendary level, she will not be able to withstand the dagger being inserted into her heart. Mu Qing held the dagger, his cold eyes sharp and vaguely murderous. At that moment, everyone was shocked. Could Mu Qing be serious? Wu Xuan was a little happy, and Duan Yuan''s already ugly face could not see any change. However, Mu Qing saw his clenched fist and became nervous, but still didn''t want to give up. Now she knew very well that Duan Yuan wanted her to forgive him, not for her, but only for the artifact bound to her. Duan Yuan, I promised you not to move, Im going to take action. "You stabbed me earlier, and I nned to end it there. Since you want to stay, I will do it for you. I will stab you just the same way you stabbed me. I remember you were standing behind me without hesitation. Insert it into my heart." As Mu Qing spoke, his figure shed so fast that it sounded like breaking wind, and the dagger plunged straight into Duan Yuan''s heart. Duan Yuans whole body was tense. Could Mu Qing really do it? He thought Mu Qing would stop at the end, but he didn''t. Seeing that the dagger was about to pierce his heart, he instantly activated the legendary protective gear to block the dagger. He saw the light of fire drawn by the dagger on the legendary protective gear. He was horrified and his whole body was wet. Its impossible. Mu Qing could never forgive him again. Mu Qing would not forgive him, and he would never have the chance to obtain the artifact. Mu Qing stood in front of Duan Yuan, his heart still calm. He had expected it, didn''t he? Dont talk to me again. I dont want to hear your voice. Mu Qing untied the legendary dagger and hit Duan Yuan in the face: "I know what you are thinking, so there is no need to pretend." Mu Qing went back to the room to pack her things, and Wu Xuan and others soon heard that she had released the permissions of the vi. Following that, Wu Xuan packed up her things and unbundled her permissions. Finally, it was Du Zhenzhen and Luo Kui. They did not leave a word. Faced with what Duan Yuan did, they felt there was no need to say anything. Chapter 3179: Out of the Infinite World: Redefining the Rules (60) Chapter 3179: Out of the Infinite World: Redefining the Rules (60) Ms. Zhu? Mu Qing did not expect that he would meet Qian Yan just after leaving the vi where he had lived for hundreds of years. Seeing that Qian Yan was intact, she breathed a sigh of relief and felt that this was what she should do. A small amulet can withstand the fatal attack of a legendary item. How can Zhu Qianyan be so simple? It seems that you have survived the disaster. In fact, Qian Yan felt it when Mu Qing was attacked. Through the amulet, she sensed that Mu Qing was not in any danger and did not pass. She came to the yer city because she had a short time to make the rules and needed to recruit some people to help her, so she thought of those she knew, including Mu Qing. "Thank you, Miss Zhu, for the amulet." Mu Qing thanked her sincerely. Although she looked forward to living an ordinary life, she didn''t want to die like this. Moreover, she can no longer live an ordinary life. Her rtives outside have left long ago, and she hasnt been outside for a long time. There is actually no fun in that ce. If she had to say where she wanted to stay now, she would definitely choose Gxy City. I dont know what the new rules of the infinite world are like. Once the new rules are promulgated, she will go to Gxy City to live for a while. "Is there anything wrong with you?" Qian Yan asked. Mu Qing was confused for a moment, but still said: "Yeah." Well, I have something to ask you for help with. Mu Qing said quickly: "Of course there is no problem." When Wu Xuan and the others came out, they saw Mu Qing walking up to Qian Yan. The two seemed to be very familiar with each other. They also heard Qian Yan asking Mu Qing for help. The three of them were a little surprised as to how the rtionship between the two could be so good. Qian Yan and Mu Qing agreed on a time and went to find someone else. That afternoon, many people showed up at the ce she had agreed upon. After talking, they understood that it was all because of Qian Yan. They were all puzzled when Qianyan came over with an unparalleledly handsome man. Is this also a yer? It''s so beautiful, why haven''t I noticed it before? Mu Qing was a little surprised. Isn''t this the person in Miss Zhu''s portrait? He seems to be her husband. It turns out there really is such a person. After hearing Qian Yans introduction, everyone suddenly realized. They were still trying to do something when they heard Qian Yan say not to resist and immediately appeared in another ce. Before they could think about it, Qian Yan waved his hand, and many more people appeared, no... many ghosts. These faces are familiar ghosts to the yers. In an instant, the whole ce fell silent. "I came to you because when the infinite rules are redefined, all dungeons must be re-integrated." Qian Yan pointed at He Si and the others, "These are the core of each dungeon. Changes must be made now. First, they must be re-integrated." After handling it, we will bring other copy cores over to discuss these matters." Other than resetting the rules and inviting the core members of each copy to sign contracts, Qianyan does not n to turn this ce into a paradise. Here, its still dangerous. If you want to get something, you must pay a price. "I don''t want you to do things in vain. You will be paid during this period, and the things will be settled when they arepleted." Qian Yan added. These people knew that Qian Yan was very powerful, and they were willing to help. They didn''t think about asking for anything. It would be nice to be able to stay with the boss for a while. Getting paid is an unexpected blessing. Now that they heard that the rules of the infinite world were re-established, it was indeed rted to Qian Yan, and all they could think of was worship. This is a real boss. Let me tell you a little more. After the rules are reset, all yers will have a chance topletely escape from the infinite world. As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was shocked again. Mu Qing was a little happy, but also a little regretful, but it was a pity that it was no longer needed now. However, this is also a good thing, and there must be people who still need it. Ten dayster, there are no yers in the dungeon, either in the yer city, in the mission space, or in the real world. A familiar voice sounded again: "The new rules of the infinite world will be officially promulgated from today, and all copies will be refreshed. yers are asked to check the specific rules themselves." There is another news to be announced here. From now on, all yers have a chance to choose to leave the infinite world. Chapter 3180: Out of the Infinite World: Redefining the Rules (61) Chapter 3180: Out of the Infinite World: Redefining the Rules (61) Chapter 3180: Getting out of the infinite world: Redefining the rules (61) "Once you leave the infinite world, you will have no chance toe back. In addition, all the points and items you have earned will be cleared when you leave, and your physical condition will be restored to when you entered the infinite world. It is up to the yers to choose whether to go or stay. , the deadline is one month, no waiting after the expiration date. If there were people who just couldnt wait to see the new rules, they werepletely shocked when they heard the news. Some people who have just been brought in are not even prepared to read the rules and directly choose to leave the infinite world. For yers who have been in the game for a few years, it is better to read the rules first. Only a small number of yers who have been in the game for many years were touched by this news, but they have not decided whether to leave. Some yers who have been here for a few years n to take advantage of this month to take advantage of the points earned over the years to buy some things that can be used outside and put them outside first. It turns out that there is a limit on the amount, and the items in the mall are also designated which ones can be used outside and which ones cannot. Any items that have a great impact on the outside world cannot be used. There were such regtions before, but this time they were more detailed, making it impossible to find any loopholes. Its a bit of a pity, butpared to the time when I couldnt go out before, I am more friendly to some yers who want to go out. After putting themselves in good spirits, they selected some things that they could use within the limited amount of money that were not avable outside. One month goes by very quickly, and all yers who n to leave the infinite world will leave on this day. There are almost no top yers among these yers who have left. Mu Qing didn''t leave because she had no rtives outside. There was no difference between going out and staying here. She was very busy during this period, and she got to know a lot of people, and she felt good here. The most important thing is that Gxy City will be opened and be the most special dungeon in the infinite world. There are no disputes there, only quietness, peace and joy. Although it would cost a lot to live there, it was really nice there and she nned to go there for retirement. When you are almost done living there, you can go on missions and it will be no different from the real world. She also learned that Zhu Qianyans husband was a wall and his mission was to protect Gxy City. When she learned the identity of the other party, she suddenly understood why Duan Yuan and the others were targetedst time. She has let go of Duan Yuan. I had met her several times before, but the other party didn''t bother her again, and she still looked at her with fear. Now everyone knows that the person who redefined the infinite rules is Zhu Qianyan, and she has a good rtionship with Zhu Qianyan, so it is normal for Duan Yuan to be afraid of her. Not long after Mu Qing settled in Gxy City, Wu Xuan and three others came with her and became her neighbors, saying they wanted to live in peace here for a while. Wu Xuan, who used to be at odds with her, now has a pretty good rtionship with her. Mu Qing was extremely satisfied with the current situation. Even if we knew that Gxy City had signed a special contract with the Infinite World and also signed a contract with the outside world, there would be no danger. In Mu Qing''s heart, he already regarded this ce as his home. She decided to protect this ce. She seems to have found her target after being bound to the artifact of immortality. As long as she lives, she will not allow anyone to harm Gxy City, a peaceful, peaceful and beautiful city. The Infinite World was back in operation. Qianyan walked around in various dungeons for a few times. After realizing that there were no major problems, he stopped paying attention. Here, many yers still die every day. But that was their choice, so theres no one to me. Now, after yers enter the infinite world, time will stop, which is much more convenient for those yers who run in both directions. Danger is still dangerous, but it will not dy real things. Many people are very satisfied with this. Shigure, who was doing well here, chose to go out. After leaving the infinite world, it means bidding farewell to this cepletely. There is only a very rough memory. Knowing that I have such an experience, it is still impossible to tell it. I will not remember the people I know in the infinite world. . Qian Yan felt that everything was about the same, so he returned to the real world. As soon as she returned to the rental house, Zhu Yunwei said: "Just in time, I''ve finished the painting and can take on new work." Chapter 3181: Out of the Infinite World: Redefining the Rules (End) Chapter 3181: Out of the Infinite World: Redefining the Rules (End) Chapter 3181: Stepping out of the Infinite World: Redefining the Rules (End) Qian Yan said: "Zhu Yunwei, congrattions on bing a qualified frencer. With the money you earn, you can pay five insurances and one housing fund to maintain a basic life and be filial to your parents. You can still save a lot of money. ording to the current situation If you work hard, you can still buy a few more apartments and collect rent." Now, you cane back and live the life you want. Before Zhu Yunwei could react, she felt like she had changed ces. She looked at theputer with a ck screen in front of her and realized that she had returned to the rental house. Surrounded by several sets of high-configurationputers, she originally used them to work in the system space. System 666: [Zhu Yunwei, congrattions. Zhu Yunweis eyes instantly filled with tears and flowed down her cheeks. She said with a choked voice: Thank you, thank you. She worked hard to draw pictures, thinking that this was to earn pension money for her parents. Never thought that she would be able toe back and be with her parents. Thank you very much. She didn''t know what to say, as if she had lost the ability to speak for a moment, and all she could think of was words of gratitude. Seeing Zhu Yunwei reunited with her family, Qian Yan nned to return to the infinite world. At this time, she nced at the neighbor who had just returned from the house opposite Zhu Yunwei''s new house, and was silent for a moment. Zhu Yunwei, who was inviting her parents in, also saw the neighbor opposite. She was stunned for a moment and said with a smile: "Hello, my name is Zhu Yunwei. I just moved here. Please take good care of me in the future." Shigure was also stunned for a moment, and then said: "Hello, my name is Shigure." Infinite World, outside Gxy City. As soon as Qianyan appeared, Yuehuai noticed it and floated out from home. Even though Qianyans person is different, Yuehuai can feel that this is his wife. I can finally show you what the home I decorated looks like. Yue Huai was very happy to hold Qian Yans hand. If anyone dared to disturb him again this time, he would definitely give him a good look. Qian Yan nodded, and was a little curious about how Yue Huai arranged it. She didn''t take a peek before. Miss Zhu, I didnt expect you to be here. A somewhat familiar voice suddenly sounded behind her. Qianyan turned around and saw Duan Yuan walking towards her. Before Duan Yuan coulde closer and say anything, Yue Huai''s face turned cold, he waved his sleeve at Duan Yuan and threw him away. Duan Yuan, who was thrown back to the yer city, was stunned for a moment when he heard an announcement from the Infinite World: yer Duan Yuan is permanently banned from entering the world of Gxy City. All yers have seen this news. Did Duan Yuan offend Lord Yuehuai or Lord Qianyan? "This thing doesn''t have eyes." Yue Huai restrained Duan Yuan, and Qian Yan helped inform the entire infinite world, and then the two of them entered the home decorated by Yue Huai. Mu Qing and others in Gxy City were stunned when they saw this. Wu Xuanughed first: "I must have offended Lord Yuehuai." Speaking of which, they have to thank Master Qianyan for being able to re-enter Gxy City. Last time the other party was anxious to hire people, so they decided to rmend themselves. In the end, Master Yue Huai saw that they performed well and revoked the restrictions on them. Now Duan Yuan can never enter the world of Gxy City. How wonderful. Infinite forum. Main post: I really want to cry. Can anyone tell me why there is still homework even though it is a clear copy? Ahhhhh, I''m going crazy, why do I get pushed on my head to do my homework by a kid in a low-level dungeon. 1st FloorI feel sorry for the original poster for a second. 2nd floor: Silence. 3rd FloorMy child, you are so unlucky to have randomly arrived at Hejia Vige. 4th Floor: Actually, its you yers who are not good at it. He Si can do college questions, but you cant even do junior high school questions. If you were my students, I would be furious. There really arent many kids like He Si who love learning anymore, so everyone should cherish them when they meet. 5th FloorThe fourth floor is the teacher, thats right. blocktion aplished 6 to 6th floor. 7uffle, it would be too unfair to fall here. Why don''t we just answer the questions if we have nothing to do? It''s really not cost-effective to fall into the hands of He Si. Hejiacun. He Si sat in the ssroom and sneered. Since she had to study every day, those who came to the vige had to give her extra lessons and homework. She cant just scratch her hair and suffer. See you tomorrow Chapter 3182: Real world: clothes are too short Chapter 3182: Real world: clothes are too short Chapter 3182 Real World: Clothes are a bit short Your Majesty must like that gift. Jin thought to himself that if he had a human body, he would definitely roll his eyes at his boss now. The boss is bing less and less bossy, and haspletely lost himself when he fell in love. Woke up early in the morning and sat in front of the mirror going crazy, thinking that Her Majesty would like it. Haha, Her Majesty the Empress really likes it. She would like it even more if the main body is sent over together. He has seen through these times and doesn''t want to say more. Seeing Yue Huai still staring at the scene of Her Majesty the Empress receiving gifts, Jin had to remind: "Boss, aren''t you going to court?" He had forgotten that the boss, who was absent from court from time to time, started not to miss court and left very early. At first, the ministers'' eyes were so surprised that they almost popped out of their eyes. Recently, they have be a little more ustomed to it. But every time they see the boss working so diligently, the ministers are still very nervous. In their view, it is a terrible thing for the prime minister to be diligent. When the Prime Minister was diligent, it didn''t take long for someone to be dealt with. Fortunately, Da Rong did not go to court every day, otherwise he would be a little worried about whether the ministers'' hearts could bear it. "It''s time to go to court." Yue Huai said. Your Majesty cannot be kept waiting. Jin: Okay. He had better go to Tianhai No. 1 to chat about this matter withoutining. When Yuehuai got on the carriage, Jin had already connected to Tianhai No. 1: [Brother, let me tell you, the boss has be more and more crazy recently. In the small world, I just gave away thepanion spirit treasure, and I was asked to follow him to record the scene. Just go with me, for fear that Her Majesty the Empress will misunderstand and lock me in a small dark room...] After hearing this, Tianhai No. 1 feltforted for a while, then turned around and reported the situation to his host. In the Dairong Pce, Qian Yan was standing in front of the mirror. The pce attendant was helping her get dressed. Suddenly, she paused and asked her attention: "What''s wrong?" "Your Majesty, the sleeves seem to be a little short." Qian Yan is usually very nice to the people around her, so the pce people only have respect for her, not fear, and are very bold to speak out their doubts. Qian Yan pulled up his sleeves. It was indeed as the pce man said, the sleeves were a little short. She looked at the position of the skirt again, and it was also a little shorter. The changes are so small that people who don''t usually pay attention to them will definitely not notice them. If the pce attendant hadn''t reminded her just now, she wouldn''t have discovered it so quickly. Because she has long been ustomed to losing her height before adulthood, and now she can only maintain the appearance of a girl. It has grown longer now, which means that the power of the seal has less and less influence on her. "When Your Majesty goes to court, will your servant ask the garment maker to make new clothes?" the pce man asked. Qian Yan said: "Okay." She looked at the mirror for a while and found that she was indeed taller and in a very happy mood. She now has the figure of a girl, and is actually not particrly short. ording to the calction of the modern world, she should be 1.6 meters tall. But if she had grown up, she would be 1.745 meters tall. In the past, my height was fixed before I reached adulthood. I guessed that it would get smaller and smallerter on. I didnt like this appearance very much. Later, I gradually epted it, and since I traveled through the small world a lot, I didn''t care so much about it, so I didn''t notice the changes in my body at the first time. If she might have had obsessions and inner demons before, these really have no effect on her now. It is a good thing that the body is growing taller. Although she doesnt know how long it will take topletely break the seal, ording to her experience, the other party can only seal her and arrange for people to attack her, but cannot attack her directly. There must be some reason. Since the seal can no longer be sealed, she will definitely not let this person go when she goes out in the future. Thank you, Your Majesty. Chapter 3183: Princess Changxuan (1) Chapter 3183: Princess Changxuan (1) Chapter 3183 Princess Changxun (1) "Actually, there is nothing to say about dying in Feng Rong''s hands. After all, I should not have retained thest bit of innocence." Sitting on the stone bench was a stunning woman with cold eyebrows. She was also wearing a luxurious dress. The red dress has nobility and don''t mess with her written all over it. She was very calm. Even though she was killed, she was not angry at all, but she looked a little regretful. "Feng Rong and I have different mothers. We met him outside the cold pce. He was seven years old at the time and looked like a four-year-old. He was dry and without any flesh. He was very pitiful. At first, I just needed him. As a prince. At that time, I was in control of the government, and there were objections every day. It was not that I was afraid of them. From the moment I took this step, I was not afraid of anything. Its just not that easy to implement something. In order to stabilize these people, I need a prince and push him to the throne." "My father is foolish and ignorant. He appoints treacherous ministers and eunuchs, indulges in women''s sex, and kills ministers. If this continues, the entire Chu State will be destroyed, and I, a princess, will not survive. I have been prepared to gradually control these things. , those who have evil intentions should be killed and copied, and the situation can be stabilized. The father who was hollowed out by women and drunkards was also banned in the pce by me. " Qianyan listened very seriously this time. Regardless of the few words the other party said, every step to aplish all this was very dangerous. Just when I was choosing someone, I met Fengrong. Under the astonished eyes of countless people, I chose him. "At first, I just wanted to treat him as a puppet. When the child called me sister with an innocent face, I was inevitably a little touched. It can be said that before Fengrong poisoned me, he was a very well-behaved younger brother. . At this point, the woman in red showed a little tiredness on her face: "Actually, I''m just a little tired. When I decided not to treat Feng Rong as a puppet and cultivate him wholeheartedly, I was destined that one day he would have murderous intentions towards me. This point Theres nothing to say, Ive already prepared it. And because I want to train Feng Rong, I didnt arrange for anyone to keep an eye on him. As a qualified emperor, you cant be soft-hearted, nor can you be anyones puppet. "What disappoints me is that Feng Rong learned the ruthlessness of the emperor and did not take the people of the world to heart. After my death, all the policies that he had worked so hard to implement were overturned by him. I thought I had cultivated a wise king. I didnt expect him to be a tyrant. "He cannot bear to hear anyone say good things about me, but anyone who says good things about me will die." "Many useful people have died in his hands, just because these people once listened to me or were indirectly praised by me. I never knew that Feng Rong was so intolerant of others. He used to pretend to be well-behaved. "Actually, pushing Feng Rong up has something to do with my body. Even if Feng Rong doesn''t poison me, I won''t live long. So when ites to doing some things, I seem to be more aggressive and eager. I just hope that the road can be paved. Feng Rong just follows the instructions, and if nothing goes wrong, his throne will be secure." In the end, I misjudged the wrong person, which caused countless people to be implicated. Qianyan asked: "So, what is your wish? Do you want to be the empress?" She is familiar with this and it is not difficult at all. Original line of work. However, the woman in red shook her head: "No, I don''t want to be the empress. Feng Rong let me down. He ignored the suffering of the people and was cruel and unkind. Please still rmend Feng Rong to be the emperor, but..." She suddenlyughed, "This The second is the puppet emperor." "Please help me be the regent princess for once, give them justice and give them peace for the rest of their lives." Qian Yan was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Okay." Princess Regent, this is new and she has not yed it before. Chapter 3184: Princess Changxun (2) Chapter 3184: Princess Changxun (2) Chapter 3184 Princess Changxun (2) Yunsi Pce. The decoration is elegant, not because of Yunsi Pce and the words "Changxun Princess", which makes this ce look luxurious and luxurious. The green smoke curls up inside the hall, making it look like a fairnd on earth. Qian Yan was leaning on the soft couch and looking through the picture album. There were beautiful women on it. Besides the portraits, there are alsobels on the ages and identities of these women. With just one nce, she knew what she was doing, choosing a queen for the little emperor. She held the picture album in one hand, and kept flipping through it with the other hand. She was very fast, and she finished the picture album in a short time. Finally, he turned it back and settled on the woman in one of the portraits. There is not a single woman who can be in this position who is very bad-looking. Du Jingwan has good looks, not top-notch, but very attractive. You can tell she is a smart woman just from her facial features. He is from an ordinary background, and his father is a fourth-rank official. Among the nobledies in this album, she seems to be extremely ipetent. At this time, she heard Feng Lanjun from the wishing space speak: "At that time, I was determined to train him to be a wise king. Except for being strict in political affairs, I respected his opinions in other aspects. For example, choosing the queen. , even though I had my eye on two very gooddies, I didnt force him, but called him over to choose them myself. "He chose a daughter of a fourth-grade official. I was surprised, but respected. I would often take him out of the pce, andter he would go out of the pce by himself, thinking that he knew this girl. He did, not only knew her, she The Du family does big things, so they tied it directly to him." Speaking of this, Fenn Jun just smiled and didn''t care about it, "If the Du family can really help him manage Dachu, why should I have so many resentments. Their appearance is just repeating the path of their predecessors. Unfortunately, I am just a little Fennjun. If I want to make some changes, how can it be aplished overnight? Even this dpidated body cannot support No." "I didn''t have much care in this world. I originally did some resistance in the pce, but I just wanted to live a free and easy life, without much ambition. Until I identally met some people when I went out, a casual word or a charity, they became extremely grateful. I felt grateful, as if I had been saved. Sitting in a luxurious carriage, walking on the road, I lifted up the expensive silk curtains, but what I saw was a person with dull eyes, a small body and a big head. He didnt look like an adult, nor did he look like a child. Childrens people. At that moment, I looked down at the jewelry on my body, silk and satin, and suddenly I wanted to do something. "There is also Tao Qing. Three generations of the Tao family resisted foreign invasion and were almost killed by traitors. Tao Qing was also a young boy at the time. He wanted to enter the pce to clear the grievances of the Tao family, but I happened to stop him." Tao Qing said that the Tao family did not regret resisting foreigners. They did not do it for Chu, but only for the people of Chu who respected and trusted them. "I saved them, actually with the idea of using the Tao family for my own benefit. Unfortunately, once I die, the Tao family still can''t escape. After all, I didn''t do what they wanted to see." Qianyan said: "You have done a good enough job." It is already better than countless people to still be able to do these things with a short-lived body. It''s just that people''s hearts are uncontroble. She has read the memories and found that Feng Rong pretended to be too good and never showed that he would be so cruelter. Not sure yet, but she suspected that there was something wrong with Feng Rong. What is the problem? We wont know until we see more people and observe it. Feng Lanjun is an extremely smart and capable person, so it is definitely not easy to deceive her. Chapter 3185: Princess Changxun (3) Chapter 3185: Princess Changxun (3) Chapter 3185 Princess Changxun (3) Spicy. Qian Yan put the picture album on the table and called the pce attendants. The pce servant named Suxiang came to her and asked, "What are your orders, Your Highness?" Go and see if Ah Rong is going to the next court. If he is going to the next court, ask Ah Rong toe over. It can be seen from these titles that Feng Lanjun really regards Feng Rong as his younger brother. Feng Lanjun is a very lonely person. She knows many things in her heart, but she still longs for family affection. Yes, Your Highness. As soon as Suxiang left, the pce became quiet again. Qian Yan was still leaning on the soft couch, his hands seemed to be sped together, but they were blocked by his sleeves. If you could lift her sleeves, you could see her taking her pulse. This body is indeed not in good condition. If there is no way to force out the toxins that have prated the body, he will not survive until thirty. It is no wonder that Fennjun seems to be a bit radical in doing some things. Because she does not have much time. But this is a trivial matter to her. Even if the poison is not detoxified, she can still keep this body alive by relying on her powerful soul power. But to be able to detoxify, one must detoxify it. After figuring out her physical condition, she read out the prescription and asked System 666 to prepare the medicine. Since the Dark Forest, it has be much more convenient to do many things. There is no need to tell people to do things like these. Few people knew that Fennjun was poisoned, Feng Rong was the one who knew about it. Now that she has cured her body secretly, Feng Rong will definitely not know about it. She nced at the other pce servants left in the pce, thinking that Feng Rong still had some skills and could actually reach here. She was a little curious. Fenn Jun was very kind to the people around her. They were all saved by Fenn Jun. What were the ones who betrayed her thinking in their hearts. Now that we are here, lets figure out these little things. Not long after, footsteps were heard outside, and the pce attendants outside the pce wanted to report that they seemed to be stopped by someone, it should be Feng Rong. Qian Yan closed her eyes and extended her consciousness. She watched a tall and handsome young man walk in with a friendly smile on his face and quickly walked into the hall. Sister Huang, Feng Rong called, her voice full of intimacy. Qianyan opened her eyes and met Feng Rong''s beautiful eyes and eyebrows not far away. The other person''s smile was friendly, full of love and respect for a sister. It is indeed like an obedient younger brother. Whats the matter with the emperors sister calling me here? Even when she grew up, Feng Rong still behaved like this in front of Feng Lanjun. It was as if they were siblings from an ordinary family, and there would be no distance between them because of their status. Qian Yan sat up and waved to Feng Rong: "A Rong is here. Come and see if there is a girl you like in the album and choose one to be your queen." Fenn Jun never wanted to surround Feng Rong with women, so she used some tips when choosing the queen. Sister Huang helped me choose it. I trust Sister Huangs vision. The one you picked must be good. Feng Rong said, her words still full of kindness and trust. Hearing this, Qian Yan raised his eyes and nced at Feng Rong: "Do you really want me to choose for you?" Feng Lanjun never asked this question. At most, she just took a look at the picture album to see if there was anything bad about it. But what can be delivered is basically not bad. Qian Yan asked this question just to see how Feng Rong would behave. She was always paying attention to Feng Rong. When she said these words, Feng Rong''s expression remained unchanged, but she felt that the other person was nervous and the hands hidden in his sleeves were clenched into fists. Chapter 3186: Princess Changxuan (4) Chapter 3186: Princess Changxuan (4) Chapter 3186 Princess Changxun (4) What if you dont like the one I selected for you? Qian Yan asked again. Feng Rong smiled: "I must like it. The one chosen by the emperor must be the best." Qian Yan retracted his gaze and turned over the pages seriously. Her consciousness was observing Feng Rong and the other four pce people in the pce. In addition to Su Xiang, the other three were named Yishui, Honglu and Yingyue. Suxiang behaved normally and stood aside politely. This is a loyal person. Hong Lu, who was standing a little further away, showed some anxiety on her face. Qianyan raised his eyebrows slightly. Did Honglu actually know who Feng Rong wanted to choose? Honglu was not as good as the other three in Yunsi Pce, and she was standing far away, so it was difficult to notice her abnormal expression. With the sound of Qian Yan turning over the portrait, Feng Rong became more and more nervous, and the smile on his face could not be maintained. ording to his understanding of the imperial sister, he must respect his ideas. In the past, the imperial sister also let him choose by himself when it came to personal pcepanions and readingpanions. This time he almost thought he would be able to choose the queen, but the imperial sister chose to help him, which was beyond his expectation. Thinking of her n, Feng Rong couldn''t help but feel anxious. If he didn''t go as he wanted, how should he exin to the Du family? He doesn''t have many people at his disposal right now. If the Du family could seek refuge with him, it would be much easier to do many things. When he ispletely in control of everything, and there is no longer a eldest princess weighing on his head, then he will be the real emperor. Feng Rong silently thought about the countermeasures. If the imperial sister chose someone else for him, how would he deal with it. System 666: [Master host, this kid is very nervous. Qian Yan: Let me give you an appetizer first. Change a candidate for Feng Rong? How can it be. Since Fengrong has reached an agreement with the Du family, it is best to choose Du Jingwan so as not to involve other people. The Du family has the support of Queen Du Jingwan, so they will most likely be dishonest. She had her sword ready, waiting for them to be dishonest, and then she took care of them little by little. As well as those who secretly support Feng Rong, I will make a list tomorrow and let her slowly y with their pigtails. Seeing that Feng Rong could no longer hold on any longer, Qian Yan casually closed the picture album and pushed it in front of Feng Rong: "They are all good girls. I am dazzled by the selection. I think all of them are good." Feng Rong secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the emperor''s sister was just on a whim and didn''t want to really intervene in this matter. This time he didn''t say any more, lest he get off stage. Ah Rong, its up to you to choose. This is what Feng Rong was waiting for, but he still said on the surface: "It''s because I''m not sensible, and I have to trouble Sister Huang with such a trivial matter." Fengrong took the album and selected for a long time, and finally naturally chose Du Jingwan, whom he had long liked. Qian Yan nced at it and asked, "Is your background a little low?" Seeing Feng Rong getting nervous again, she said, "If you don''t mind, I don''t have any objections." I think its just right. Feng Rong then said a lot, which was very reasonable. Qianyan seemed to be convinced and agreed with Fengrong''s choice. Stepping out of Yunsi Pce, Feng Rong was covered in cold sweat. Fortunately, his goal was achieved. Under Qian Yan''s conscious attention, Feng Rong''s face darkened, and there was a hint of unwillingness to be suppressed in his eyes. "Feng Rong''s soul is strong and powerful, and his soul and body are in harmony. He should be reborn." Fennjun in the wishing space was stunned: "Rebirth?" These two words are not difficult to understand. They mean returning from the future to the present. So, the so-called chance encounter at the entrance of Leng Pce is probably just Feng Rongs intention? Qian Yan nodded: "There is a high probability." No wonder I camete. I didnt have time during the day and didnt have time to write. The zero point will be updated. Chapter 3187: Princess Changxuan (5) Chapter 3187: Princess Changxuan (5) Chapter 3187 Princess Changxun (5) Fenn Jun is a very open-minded person. Even when he received the news from Qianyan that Feng Rong was reborn, he was not at all depressed, but rather happy. Fennjun said: "If he is reborn, it means that he had a purpose from the beginning. No matter how I teach him, I can''t get him to be grateful at all. As a reborn person who knows everything that will happen in the future, he must be very sad in his heart. He is so superior, how could he allow someone to stand on top of him?" "Such an encounter is very scary. Either ''saint'' or ''devil''. Now I understand why he was so opposed to the things I promoted. As a reborn person, I thought I had the upper hand and could Yu is superior to others, so he must look down on me, but he is still vaguely unwilling to be suppressed by me. Of course, this is what he thinks, and he is naturally eager to get rid of my shackles. " "Actually, we have always been close to each other. The other party has many opportunities to attack me. Why would he choose him after his wedding?" Fenn Jun looked sarcastic, "It''s just that he can''t stand firmly with his own ability, so he has to rely on me. Wait. Once he has established a firm footing, he won''t need me anymore. However, ording to what happenedter, Da Chu will definitely die. He can''t do anything great if he lives his life again. If he didn''t have the memory of the past, he must have lived a bad life. " System 666 was stunned by Fennjun''s mocking tone, but what she said did make sense. If you have the chance, sir, you might as well ask him how he was in his previous life. Feng Lanjun smiled lightly, I suddenly became interested. Qian Yan said: "Okay, it just so happens that I''m also a little interested." What a failed rebirth. Knowing so much, even with Lord Fenn paving the way, he can destroy the country. A real idiot. Originally, Fennjun gave Fengrong a lot of power after his wedding. Except for some strategies rted to people''s livelihood and some matters in the court, she didn''t interfere much. This time, Qian Yan naturally doesnt n to do that. I dont know how many people Fengrong, a reborn person, has won over by virtue of his ability to be reborn. She called Suxiang into the inner hall. Suxiang, who was originally expressionless, couldn''t help but look surprised and puzzled after hearing a series of instructions from Qianyan. As far as she knew, when the emperor was ten years old, His Highness did not intend to use him as a puppet, but was determined to cultivate him. Over the past five years, His Highness has been very attentive in this regard, and the two siblings have always been close to each other. The sudden change now makes her a little confused. But she is loyal to His Highness and is His Highnesss first confidant, so she naturally wants to listen to His Highness. This ve understands. Qian Yan looked at Su Xiang and didn''t rush to tell people to leave. There was thought in his expression. One regent princess is not enough, we have to get some female officials to use them smoothly. Fennjun has many ideas, but the other person''s body does not allow it. Now that she is here, she can help realize some of the other party''s ideas. Anyway, she is familiar with this. The empress and the regent princess are both the ones with the most power, they just have different names. By the way, before leaving, you have to choose a sessor. Although she doesnt think a dynasty canst for thousands of generations, with the foundation she hasid, three generations are still more than enough. "Your Highness, do you have any other instructions?" Suxiang asked, feeling confused when she saw Qian Yan staring at her. Chapter 3188: Princess Changxun (6) Chapter 3188: Princess Changxun (6) Chapter 3188 Princess Changxun (6) Qian Yan originally wanted to give up, as there was no rush for these things, but Su Xiang asked, lets start today. Thinking of Honglu, she waved to Suxiang, and when the other party approached, she said, "Honglu has another owner." Su Xiang was startled and her face turned ugly. She was about to kneel down but was supported by Qian Yan: "It''s not your fault. I didn''t even notice it. I only found out recently." Suxiang was still in a bad mood. She saw Honglu every day, but she didn''t notice anything was wrong with this person. She allowed him to hang around in front of His Highness for many years. She really shouldn''t have. "Her master is smart and has been her partner from the beginning." Qian Yan said again, but Su Xiang''s heart beat wildly. What she was thinking about was how many more people there were like this. Just seeing her Highness leaning on the soft couchfortably, as if he didn''t care about all this, no, it should be that everything was under control, and he felt a little calmer. "Your Highness, how should we deal with it?" Since we have betrayed the Lord, we naturally have to deal with it. Qian Yan yed with the string of white jade beads in his hand and said, "Have someone keep an eye on them and record their movements, so as not to alert others." Having said this, Qian Yan took out a list and handed it to Su Xiang: "One list is for people you can trust, and the other list is for people who have other owners." This list waspiled based on Fenn Jun''s memory. Now that she knows it, she will definitely use it and will not let these people cause trouble. The people who deal with Feng Rong are the minor ones, and the main thing is to implement the policies in Lord Fenn''s mind. It is such a simple wish to keep everyone in the world fed and clothed, but it is difficult to achieve in this world with backward production. "Your Highness, this servant will leave first." Suxiang said, now she was going to do what His Highness ordered. Not long after, Qian Yan summoned many people in the main hall of Yunsi Pce. These ministers were all those who followed Lord Fenn and suffered a more miserable fate. When Feng Lanjun saw these people, he also sighed in his heart. The Imperial Pce is going to court tomorrow, so Ill ask you toe over and talk about what Im going to talk about tomorrow. Everyone was shocked. They remembered that His Highness had not been in court for a long time. In fact, in their hearts, they vaguely support His Highness taking that seat. Its just that His Highness didnt have this idea, and they couldnt force it. They also knew that if a woman wanted to sit in this position, she would not be under the same pressure as today. It has touched the interests and face of some people, and His Highness will definitely suffer all kinds of infamy. How did they know that Fennjun had never had such an idea. At first it was to protect herself, butter the scenes outside touched her and she wanted to change something, and she unknowingly took on such a big responsibility. Yesterday, the pce had a dream. When Qian Yan finished speaking, the people below were all confused, and continued, I dreamed of fields full of grain. Having said this, the people below looked extremely serious. Isn''t food and fields one of the things that His Highness attaches most importance to? His Highness has been worrying about this aspect over the years, cultivating high-quality seeds and increasing yields, which has achieved results, but in the face of this big problem, there has not been much progress. Could it be that His Highness has new ideas? "Some fine seeds and farming tools did appear in the dream. I remember the appearance of the fine seeds and have arranged for people to find them. I also drew pictures of the farming tools ording to my memory and handed them over to the Ministry of Industry." Feng Yixin from the Ministry of Industry suddenly looked happy: "Yes, Your Highness." Qian Yan handed the blueprint to Feng Yixin and talked about the improved seeds. Chapter 3189: Princess Changxun (7) Chapter 3189: Princess Changxun (7) Chapter 3189 Princess Changxun (7) After Feng Lanjun died, in addition to seeing what Feng Rong didter, she also traveled to other ces. So, she did not n to bring out the good seeds herself, but arranged for people to go to the ce where Fennjun once wandered to find them. When these people heard this, they were naturally happy and very supportive. After discussing matters concerning people''s livelihood, everyone did not leave, they were all waiting there. His Highness has not been in court for a long time. It is a bit strange that he will suddenly go to court tomorrow. The candidate for the queen has been decided. It stands to reason that after the wedding, she can personally rule. At that time, ording to the previous attitude of His Highness, most of the power will be delegated to the emperor. However, His Highness''s actions at this moment made them have to think more. The emperor has done nothing wrong over the years and ismendable in all aspects. It''s just that the handling of certain things is too vague. At this time, His Highness often needs to take action personally. Whether they are satisfied or not, it doesnt matter. The main thing is that they are ahead of others, but they still have regrets in their hearts. But since they are people trained by His Highness, they must do their jobs well and not be held back. I believe that the emperor is not yet capable of shouldering the important responsibilities, and I am not in a hurry to take charge of the government. Just one sentence and everyone understood it. When they exited Yunsi Pce, all kinds of surprises shed in their eyes. In fact, there was still excitement in their eyes. In fact, they have all thought about it. If His Highness really wants to delegate power, they must take two steps back. Now that His Highness will not retreat, they do not have to retreat anymore. I dont know what the emperor did to anger His Highness. The next day, Qianyan went to court. Fengrong had received the news a long time ago, but he didn''t have much reaction to it. He thought Qianyan went to court to exin his wedding and that after the wedding, he would be able to take charge. ording to the royal sisters previous arrangement, most of the power will definitely be delegated to him. This way, he can do more. In the court, he waited and waited, watching Qian Yan deal with everything in a hurry. It was obvious that her words were not fast or hasty, but she was speechless, and cold sweat continued to break out on his back. Sincest year, the imperial sister has stopped going to court. Said it was to train him. He really found it difficult to deal with these old foxes in the court. After all, he was a reborn person and could still invite the Pope from time to time. In addition to being in a hurry at the beginning, now we can barely cope with it. After watching thepetition between the imperial sister and these old foxes recently, he realized that there was still a long way to go. He lowered his eyes slightly, filled with fear. After the wedding, he felt that he couldn''t wait any longer and couldn''t wait too long. Obviously knowing that she would not live to be thirty, he couldn''t afford to wait a few more years, but he couldn''t wait to stand at the highest position and didn''t want to talk to her with a smile every day. He is a reborn person, knows everything, and should be at the highest position. He wouldn''t be like some idiot who really kept listening to her until she died, and that idiot still did what she said. Hum, Im just a female prostitute with some ideas. As a man, even without her methods, he can still get things done and be an emperor that everyone looks up to. As an emperor, how can you listen to others? Only that fool would think that what Feng Qianyan said was an imperial edict and that he had to go to great lengths to carry out those things. Imperial brother, what do you think? Emperors younger brother? Feng Rong, who was immersed in his own thoughts, suddenly came back to his senses and saw Qian Yan and all the ministers looking at him, sweating all over his body, and his face could not help but turn pale. Chapter 3190: Princess Changxun (8) Chapter 3190: Princess Changxun (8) Chapter 3190 Princess Changxun (8) What do you think? Feng Rong was very anxious and regretted that he had just lost his mind. Sister Huang, too. If you have to ask him what he thinks now, she is already sitting here, so why bother asking him. Isnt it unnecessary? Feng Rong clenched his fists, felt the eyes, and said, "Sister Huang and I have the same view." After saying this, the eyes below became even more intense. Feng Rong felt bad, and realized that Qian Yan might not have expressed his opinion yet. His mind was buzzing. He had already said the words. What should he do now? At this moment, he resented Feng Qianyan extremely. Qianyan felt the maliceing from Fengrong and clicked her tongue in her heart. After getting along for a short period of time, she didn''t feel that Feng Rong''s previous life, Feng Lanjun, had done anything to feel sorry for him. Otherwise, Feng Rong should have shown hatred instead of this kind ofint. Since there is no hatred, Fennjun has taught him for so many years and has the intention to cultivate him, but the other party is not grateful at all. Feng Lanjun was making tea at the moment, and she had no idea about Feng Rong. Especially after knowing that this person was a reborn person, the sadness in her heart was gone. "Then let me talk first and see if the emperor''s brother has the same idea as me." Qian Yan didn''t pause for long, and everyone had seen Feng Rong''s reaction just now. Since everyone knows it, there is no need to waste any more time. Feng Rong breathed a sigh of relief, but the resentment in his heart did not diminish. Especially when he heard what Qian Yan said so eloquently, he hated it even more, but he had no choice but to listen carefully. After Qian Yan finished speaking, he added two more sentences. These two sentences are just dry, at most they are different words. Qianyan has said everything in all aspects, so it is of no use. The only effect it has is that its less embarrassing. Seeing that it was almost done, Qian Yan brought up the matter of Fengrong''s wedding. Fengrong took a deep breath and finally came. He waited quietly, but then he said nothing happened and left the court. Qian Yan didn''t mention his wedding and taking office at all. As a younger brother who usually behaves well, I can''t ask myself. Hence, Feng Rong winked at his people below. Immediately, a minister stood up and asked whether it was time for the emperor to rule personally after his wedding. As soon as he finished speaking, some ministers stood up to object. Some said that he was not old enough and that he had to be eighteen years old. Some euphemistically said that he was still a little immature in handling things and needed more experience. At this time, a strange voice said: "The emperor was in a daze just now. Is he in poor health? I think he needs to take good care of himself before taking office. Otherwise, with the emperor''s current body, he may not be able to handle the affairs of the government. I am really worried." This is very rude. It is obvious that he is concerned about his health, but in fact he is talking about Fengrong''sck of seriousness in the previous court. Feng Rong''s face turned red with anger and he subconsciously looked at Qian Yan. Just listen to Qian Yan say: "We will discuss this matterter." Fengrong almost went berserk. Doesnt the imperial sister think these ministers are right? After the court was over, Feng Rong followed him angrily, just waiting for Qian Yan to speak. He also followed Qian Yan to the Yunsi Pce, and his breath was much more stable, so he pretended to be childish and said to Qian Yan: "Sister Huang, these ministers don''t take me seriously at all, and they don''t even give me the face of the emperor." . Qian Yan took a sip of tea and quickly added some red dew to Feng Rong. There was just a look between the two of them, as if nothing had happened, but Qian Yan still noticed it. She said: "You have really been distracted recently." If you are patient enough, there wont be so many people who oppose you. Chapter 3191: Princess Changxun (9) Chapter 3191: Princess Changxun (9) Chapter 3191 Princess Changxun (9) Coming out of Yunsi Pce, Feng Rong was even more angry. Just because of a small distraction, he can no longer be in charge after his wedding? The emperor''s sister really has no courage at all. After all, she has been in power for so many years, and she insists on him being in charge. Can these people stop her? The generation of nvliu is the generation of nvliu. In the previous life, when they were in power, they had to push a puppet emperor into power. Now that there are so many people who oppose his pro-government, he is not really pro-government. The opinions of those ministers are obviously not important. Its not that Feng Rong is stupid, its that the people who stood up today are not the ones in the hands of the emperors sister. On the contrary, the imperial sister had a few in her hands and still supported his pro-government. Besides, the imperial sister has been delegating power to him. He doesn''t think the other party will stop this. She must be afraid of those ministers. No matter how angry Feng Rong is, she is still preparing for the wedding. After that, Qian Yan did not follow him to court, and Feng Rong did not expect that she would not delegate power. As time goes by, good newses from the Ministry of Industry. The farm tools Qianyan "dreams about" have been made and the results are very good. The Ministry of Industry is starting to poprize them. At the time when Feng Rong''s wedding was approaching, the people who arranged to go out to find good seeds came back and brought back the seeds that had drifted to those ces after Feng Lanjun''s death. After giving these instructions, Qian Yan became idle again. Now she has many people who can use them, and because she has Fenn Juns memory, she can use them with confidence and boldness. These people handle many things, and she is not too busy. But even so, the recruitment of talents cannot be stopped. On the eve of Fengrong''s wedding, someone brought up the matter of pro-government in the court, but countless ministers still opposed it. At this time, Feng Rong had already seen the direction of the trend. It seemed that the emperor''s sister did not intend to let him take charge. He found an opportunity and came to Yunsi Pce to find out what was going on. Of course we can''t directly ask him why he can''t take over the government, but take the initiative to say that he is still young and dissatisfied with the crowd. In addition, he made a mistakest time and it is normal for ministers to object, so there is no rush to take over the government. He said this because he wanted to test Qian Yan''s attitude. Qian Yan nced at him and said, "As long as you know, you can prepare for the wedding with peace of mind." Feng Rong frowned as he left Yunsi Pce, as if he wanted to kill a mosquito. Sister Huang''s attitude has changed. From recent events, he feels that the other party really doesn''t want to delegate power. Fengrong is not surprised. After all, who has control of such great power, who can give it up? Since the other party doesn''t delegate power, he really doesn''t dare to act recklessly, so he can only endure it for now and get married first. With the help of the Du family, it will definitely be much easier for him to do things. If the imperial sister never delegates power, he will have no choice but to use other means. During this period, he had better not do anything, just be a good little brother. However, he needs to ask someone over there what the emperor''s sister has been up to recently. However, Feng Rong hesitated a little when moving the chess piece. After all, this chess piece is the closest to the imperial sister. Once it is moved, it will not be very good for the opponent to notice it. In the end, Feng Rong still did not move this chess piece. It was of great use and could not be moved so early. He took a long breath and waited. During this time, the courtiers also felt that something was wrong, and the eldest princess seemed not to want to delegate power. On the second day of Fengrong''s wedding, Qianyan met Du Jingwan, a well-educated and sensible person. Feng Rong and Du Jingwan originally thought that Qian Yan would hand over the Phoenix Seal to Du Jingwan on this day. The two of them waited and waited. When they were invited out of Yunsi Pce, Du Jingwan did not get the Phoenix Seal. The news spread out immediately, and everyone inside and outside the pce was shocked. They werepletely confused about what the eldest princess wanted to do. Feng Rong took Du Jingwan back to the pce, closed the door, and then he threw the things on the floor: "She went too far." Since we dont want to delegate power, why bother to establish an emperor and leave it here? Feng Rong couldn''t help but let out the food he had been holding back for the past few days. Du Jingguan quickly persuaded andforted Feng Rong and asked him to think about it in the long run. At this time, he must not directly anger the eldest princess. "I''m just not willing to ept it. Since she doesn''t have the courage to be the empress, she shouldn''t upy the position. She said she wanted to delegate power in the past, but now she''s clinging to her tightly. She''s just ying tricks on people." Du Jingwan also felt ufortable. Fengrong was an emperor who had no personal authority, and she was a queen without a phoenix seal. Aren''t they just puppet emperors and empresses? See you tomorrow Chapter 3192: Princess Changxuan (10) Chapter 3192: Princess Changxuan (10) Chapter 3192 Princess Changxun (10) Since Qian Yan refused to let go of his power, neither Feng Rong nor Du Jingwan dared to ask. If you dont ask, you can still pretend to be confused and maintain the appearance. If you ask, it will appear that they are eager to get the power in their hands, and they may break up. At this time, Feng Rong didn''t want to break up at all. ording to his previous n, it was best to get most of the power from Feng Qianyan without any loss. As for the rest, dont worry, let him arrange it slowly. Once Feng Qianyan dies, those things will no longer be a concern. He was very unwilling to just let him wait now. After getting married, he would have to be suppressed by Feng Qianyan as before. Just like this, he can still sit still. Now that Feng Qianyan does not give the Queen the Phoenix Seal, this basically shows that it is impossible for the other party to delegate power. How to make him feel at ease? "I thought that after we got married, you would be in charge of Feng Yin, and it would be much more convenient to do things in the pce, but I didn''t expect that she would still be reluctant to let go." Feng Rong smiled sarcastically, "Reluctant to let go, and dare not sit in this seat. One day, I will personally Pull her down and be a true emperor, and no one will ever let you or me suffer such injustice." Du Jingguan felt somewhatforted. She held Feng Rong''s arm and said, "Your Majesty, what should I do if the eldest princess is unwilling to delegate power now?" Without the power, the two of them would not be able to do what they originally nned to do. "No matter what, I have to let you get the Phoenix Seal first." Feng Rong hadpletely calmed down, and his mind was spinning rapidly, "Comparing the two, the Phoenix Seal is insignificant in front of her. She can''t want everything. This Its inappropriate for the ministers to raise the matter, so we can only think of a solution in the harem. Fortunately, he was reborn early. Even though he couldn''t do much because of his young age, he didn''t do nothing. It was time for some of the nails he nted back then toe into y. Qinyuan. This is the ce where thete emperor and his concubines currently live. Currently, there are two concubines and several concubines living there. Qinyuan is not small, and with the current number of concubines and concubines, it is more than enough to amodate them. The scenery in Qinyuan is not bad, and the concubines and concubines will go out for a walk when they have nothing to do. Compared with the days when they served the moodyte emperor, their lives now are much more peaceful. As to whether these people like this kind offort or have other ideas, only they themselves know. Zheng Qing is a concubine and is respected as Concubine Zheng. After entering the pce for more than ten years, she had no children and no daughters. Because of her upright appearance, she was never favored by thete emperor. If he hadn''te from a good family background, he probably wouldn''t have been selected into the pce. Princess Changxun took over all the power and had a decisive temper. Countless people died at her hands along the way. However, these concubines were not treated harshly, and they were treated as they should be. There was once a case where a shrewd pce official wanted to take advantage of Qinyuan. After Princess Changxuan found out about it, she took good care of it, and some people died that time. Now, everyone in the pce knows what Princess Changxun means, and no one dares to attack Qinyuan. So, Zheng Qing is really satisfied with the status quo. After eating, reading, writing, basking in the sun, admiring flowers, ying with fish, I felt even morefortable than before entering the pce. She brought the fish food to the pavilion, but saw someone already sitting there. When she got closer, she saw that it was another concubine of Qinyuan, Concubine Zhang Shu Zhang. Zhang Shu entered the pce at the same year as her, and was about the same age. She was favored for a while and was pregnant with a dragon fetus. Chapter 3193: Princess Changxun (11) Chapter 3193: Princess Changxun (11) Chapter 3193 Princess Changxun (11) It''s a pity that he fell into someone''s scheme and thete emperor kicked him in anger. The child was gone and there would never be another one in the future. He is also a poor man. Sister Zhang. Zheng Qing approached and shouted, I have some free time today toe out and see these fishes. Zheng Qing said this because Zhang Shu rarely went out. She had been depressed since she lost her child. Being able to live to this day is also due to the good fortune of Princess Changxun, who did not let the pce people treat them harshly, the concubines who had no heirs in their names. Otherwise, how could I live so freely? Zhang Shu turned around and said with a slight smile: "It''s not a problem to be in the house all the time. I heard before that Sister Zheng feeds the fish in this pond, and they really grow well." Zheng Qing sat aside. When the fish saw her, they swam over one after another, obviously recognizing her. She couldn''t help but smile and slowly dropped the fish food. "It''s thanks to the eldest princess, otherwise I wouldn''t have the leisure to feed these fishes." If no one cares about this ce, she might still be worried about whether she can have something good for her next meal. She is easily satisfied. people. It''s just that Zhang Shu seems to be very preupied today and seems to be waiting for her here deliberately. Zheng Qing is not a fool to be able to live safely in this pce until now. Zhang Shu wanted to wait for her to speak, which would be embarrassing, so she didn''t bother to care about what others were doing. If the other party has something to say, just say it. If you don''t say it, forget it. Just as Zheng Qing thought, Zhang Shu originally thought that Zheng Qing would definitely care about her after seeing her unhappy look. As long as the other party opens his mouth, she will lead the words to the next level, and everything will fall into ce. Unexpectedly, Zheng Qing was only busy throwing fish food and didn''t notice her situation at all. Has Zheng Qing really adapted to the life of a concubine? Do you n to keep doing this? Zheng Qing remained silent. Zhang Shu couldn''t sit still and decided to speak up: "Sister Zheng, have you heard about that incident?" Zheng Qing thought about it, but pretended not to look back: "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Zheng Qing didn''t seem to understand what he meant, Zhang Shu moved closer and lowered her voice: "On the wedding of the emperor and the empress, the eldest princess did not give the phoenix seal to the empress, so the voice reached Qinyuan. I must have Everyone knows about it. Oh, so its this. Zheng Qing continued to put in fish food, thinking in his mind, what does Zhang Shu mean? Its definitely not just a simple talk, there must be something to ask for. Within a few breaths, Zheng Qing figured out the reason for the matter, and couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. It feels ufortable to be a concubine, and you have to get involved in those things. Do you feel that the good days are too long? I just dont know whether this matter was ordered by the Zhang family or Zhang Shu made her own decision. No matter which one it is, Zhang Shu has to choose it herself. She cant me anyone if she chooses the wrong one. Originally, Zheng Qing was still a little worried about the future. If the eldest princess really delegated power, the life of these concubines would definitely be worse than before. How many people can imagine that the concubine is having a hard time and are willing to help? All she knew was Princess Changxun, and there was no one else. Even if Feng Rong was trained by Princess Changxun, the emperor''s heart is unpredictable. Who knows what the emperor will think in the future. Now that she knows that Princess Changxun will not delegate power, she feels much more at ease. As long as the eldest princess is here, she, the dowager, will live in peace. Zhang Shu has been in the pce for so many years, why can''t she understand it? Zhang Shu saw Zheng Qing''s response, so she didn''t say much and had to continue speaking: "What does Sister Zheng think of this matter?" Chapter 3194: Princess Changxuan (12) Chapter 3194: Princess Changxuan (12) Chapter 3194 Princess Changxun (12) Sister Zhang, these things are no longer something you and I can talk about. I like these days of ease and tranquility very much. "If there is anything the family wants you to do, but they can''t do it, why should youe over to do it?" For the sake of living together in Qinyuan, Zheng Qing said a few more words. At this point, Zheng Qing understood in his heart when he saw that there was no sign of unwillingness or being forced on Zhang Shu''s face. This matter is probably rted to Zhang Shu herself. As for whether the Zhang family knows about it, she doesn''t know. Zhang Shu frowned: "Sister Zheng, I think since the emperor and the empress are getting married, shouldn''t the phoenix seal be controlled by the empress? The eldest princess has always held it in her hand, which is inappropriate." Zheng Qing couldn''t hold it back anymore and sneered. Whether something was done properly or not was just a matter of some people''s wishes. It was all caused by interests and forces. Then it has nothing to do with me as an old concubine. Zheng Qing was about to leave, but Zhang Shu grabbed his wrist. Zhang Shu lowered her voice and said, "Sister Zheng is willing to do this? Is the Zheng family willing to do this too? Sister Zheng might as well ask the Zheng family." At this point, I have made it very clear. Zheng Qing still shook her head. She knew that by shaking her head, she wouldpletely offend the person behind Zhang Shu. If the eldest princess hadn''t been so strong this time, she might have used other methods to avoid it. Since the eldest princess is not regressing now, she naturally does not need to be afraid. As for involving the Zheng family? She has not contacted the Zheng family in these years. If the eldest princess is really defeated, it will be nothing more than a piece of white silk to her. If you want to go against the eldest princess and follow the person behind you, you might really bring trouble to the Zheng family. Thinking of this, Zheng Qing really no longer nned to get involved with Zhang Shuduo. She smiled and said: "Sister Zhang, let go. It''s time for me to go back. There are still many flowers to take care of." Zhang Shu had to let go and looked at Zheng Qing''s back, unwillingness shed across her face. Since Zheng Qing could not be brought over, she had to do this on her own. Although there is still a concubine here, the concubine is not qualified enough to go to the eldest princess to talk about this matter. It''s a pity that Zheng Qing didn''t want to do it. If they were together, just a Phoenix Seal, and had nothing to do with the front hall, the eldest princess would definitely not offend them. Yunsi Pce. Suxiang walked gently to Qianyan, as if she had something to say, but saw that Qianyan was busy and just waiting aside. It was obvious that she was not particrly anxious about this matter. Qianyan raised his eyes: "What?" Your Highness, Concubine Zhang is here. Qian Yan paused with the pen in his hand and looked at the door: "Let here in." In an instant, she already understood why Zhang Shu came over. It turns out that Zhang Shu is also one of his, but I didnt know this. In the wishing space, Lord Fenn said. In the past, Lord Fenn gave the phoenix seal directly to Du Jingwan, but there was no such incident, so Zhang Shu was naturally not needed. This time Qian Yan has sole power and Feng Yin is not given out, doesn''t it make Feng Rong anxious? Zhang Shu has never been to Yunsi Pce. It was not called Yunsi Pce in the past. The origin of this pce is because countless people were against the eldest princess, and the other party simply named their pce Yunsi Pce, which means wanton and reckless. The word "Zhi" in the word "Chang Xun" was also taken from her wanton behavior, as if she was mocking those who scolded her. No matter how much they scolded her, they still had to watch her sit here peacefully. Thinking of this, Zhang Shu broke into a cold sweat on her back. The eldest princess was only a teenager when she imprisoned thete emperor, and she acted decisively and ruthlessly. These years have be much gentler, making her forget that this master is not someone to be trifled with. Chapter 3195: Princess Changxuan (13) Chapter 3195: Princess Changxuan (13) Chapter 3195 Princess Changxun (13) Even so, now that the emperor has grown up and is still a legitimate emperor, Princess Changxun should return to where she belongs and no longer interfere in these matters. No matter how powerful Princess Changxun is, she is just a princess, not an emperor. No matter how special Yunsi Pce is, it is just a pce where the princess lives, and it is far from the real pce of the emperor. The emperor who lives in Xingqing Pce is the master of the world. The queen who lives in Yongle Pce is the mistress of the world. Thinking of this, Zhang Shu gained a lot of courage. In the hall, there was a curl of cigarette smoke, and a woman in luxurious clothes was sitting in front of the table. Her cold and beautiful face did not look dull because of her clothes. With such contradictory appearance and clothing, she has a different attitude. Zhang Shu was stunned when she saw the person, because the woman sitting in front of the desk gave people the impression that she should be sitting at the top. She quickly drove such strange thoughts out of her mind. What a joke, the only one standing at the top was the Emperor. Since Chang Xun is not capable of being an empress, sooner orter the emperor will be in charge of the world. Qian Yan raised his eyes and met Zhang Shu''s eyes, and instantly knew what the other person was thinking. "It seems that many people feel that since you are not sitting in the empress''s seat, you should make way for her." This was said to Feng Lanjun. Feng Lanjun said: "They think too much." Having control of all rights, does it make any difference? She never cared about the reputation. She has done so much, but she has experienced some things during those years when she was out of the pce, and she suddenly wanted to do something different, that''s all. Ive thought about it a lot. Qian Yan replied. Turning her attention to Zhang Shu again, she asked: "What''s wrong with Mrs. Zhanging here today? What''s wrong with Qinyuan?" Zhang Shu looked around, Qian Yan followed her, raised her hand and waved everyone away. Zhang Shu then approached: "Your Highness, Princess,e here this time..." At this point, Zhang Shu was caught off guard and met Qian Yan''s eyes. It only took a moment, but she felt like she was being seen through. "If you have anything to say, the concubine, please speak slowly and don''t be in a hurry." Think about it before we talk. I have time and Im not afraid of being dyed. As Qian Yan finished speaking, Zhang Shu felt a chill on her back. How could she not know that this was Chang Xun''s warning to her. But now that she hase this far, she cannot do nothing. She is a concubine after all, and she has notmitted anything. Even if she offends someone, her life will be saved. As long as the emperor remembers her kindness and the Zhang family behind her, this trip will be worth it. "Your Highness, I do have something to say. The Emperor and the Empress are already married. ording to the rules, should the Phoenix Seal be handed over to the Empress?" After saying this, Zhang Shu felt more courageous for some reason and looked directly at Qian Yan, looking like she was risking her life. She thought Qianyan''s color would change, but Qianyan remained the same as before, looking quite at ease, and his peaceful expression seemed to say, "Are you here just to talk about this little thing?" Zhang Shu clenched her fists, feeling humiliated and ridiculed. If I dont give it, what will you do? Zhang Shucuo was stunned. She didn''t expect Qian Yan to be so direct and not even try to cover up. Qian Yan thought to himself that she came at a good time and had everything in hand. She has been reorganized recently and her grip is more stable. What is there to be afraid of? She did not ascend the throne and be the empress, but it was Fenn Jun''s wish, and she also wanted to do something different. Otherwise, he can ascend the throne at any time. Chapter 3196: Princess Changxun (14) Chapter 3196: Princess Changxun (14) Chapter 3196 Princess Changxun (14) Toffee, is this question difficult to answer? Qian Yan put the pen aside and leaned on the chair leisurely, waiting for Zhang Shu''s words. The morefortable Qian Yan bes, the more nervous Zhang Shu bes. She had never thought about this question. She thought that raising this question would most likely make the other party angry. In order to control those things in the front hall, I must still leave out some benefits to appease people. If you dont want to, the other party will bepletely confident, so they will say no. This question made her a little confused. What does the concubine usually do? Zhang Shu didnt think at all and subconsciously answered the usual questions. I eat, sleep, embroider, and asionally move around, but basically nothing happens. The concubine is so free, she might as well find something to do. Zhang Shu''s heart tightened. Could it be that the other party wanted to punish her? Aren''t the other parties afraid of ruining their reputation? Qian Yan turned to ask: "How long has it been since the concubine has seen her family?" Zhang Shu told the truth that she had not seen him for as many years as he had been in the pce, but he only knew how to send messages. Qian Yan looked at Zhang Shu and asked, "Do you want to go home?" Zhang Shu replied: "Of course I wanted to, but before I entered the pce, I knew I would never be able to leave in this life, so..." "Whether I can go out or not is just a matter of my words." Qian Yan interrupted Zhang Shu, "The concubine misses home so much, how can I not fulfill such a small matter?" Zhang Shu quickly said: "Your Highness, this is against the rules." She had not thought about going home. If she had to choose, she would definitely not choose to go home. There is no freedom in Qinyuan when she goes home. Besides, if she goes home at this time, how can she live a good life? Faced with Zhang Shu''s panic, Qian Yan didn''t seem to notice it. She said, "I''m talking about the rules." Zhang Shu was suddenly shocked, her face turned pale, and she didn''t know where she got the courage: "Your Highness, if you are like this, aren''t you afraid of people in the world scolding you?" "How can themon people scold me? As long as they are full, it doesn''t matter who bes the emperor or whether the emperor is a puppet. Concubine Zhang doesn''t understand themon people. In fact, many people may not know about this pce. They only know that there is an emperor, but they don''t know who the emperor is. What." Zhang Shu''s eyes widened and she couldn''t believe that Qian Yan could say such a thing.She was too brave to speak. However, the concubine reminded me that we must find a way to make everyone in the world remember me. Qianyan had this idea originally, but now he just said it to scare people. Zhang Shu''s face became more and more ugly. She was so confused and her hands were shaking. The eldest princess was really toowless. Spicy. Your Highness. Suxiang came in. It is said that Concubine Zhang is homesick, and I cannot bear to separate her from her family, so I asked the Zhang family toe in and pick her up. Yes, Your Highness. Suxiang responded. Zhang Shu suddenly reacted and knelt down: "Your Highness..." She wanted to say no, but was interrupted by Qian Yan: "Hurry up and help Princess Zhang up. She is so excited that she can''t stand. It would be bad if she falls." Zhang Shu lost all her strength. She struggled and shouted: "Your Highness, I want to see the emperor." "Honglu, go and invite Ah Rong over." Qian Yan ordered again, "The concubine is going home. It''s time to say goodbye to Ah Rong. After all, we have lived in this pce together for many years. It is really not good to leave without saying a word. ." "Yes, Your Highness." Hong Lu responded. She buried her head, restrained herself from shaking, and quickly turned around to find someone. His Highness actually ordered her to invite someone. At this time, she must inform the emperor about what happened here. The eldest princess is bing more and more arrogant and refuses to delegate power at all. It is really difficult for the emperor to get the power back. She is just a little pce maid and can''t do much. See you tomorrow Chapter 3197: Princess Changxuan (15) Chapter 3197: Princess Changxuan (15) Chapter 3197 Princess Changxun (15) "What?" After hearing everything that happened in Yunsi Pce from Honglu''s mouth, Feng Rong felt that he had experienced rebirth and could deal with it calmly no matter what he faced. But now he felt that Feng Qianyan''s attitude was unprecedentedly tough. Somewhat unsteady. His Royal Highness has already ordered people to invite the Zhang family into the pce. Honglu buried her head and said, I am afraid that the matter will be spread out now. She didn''t dare to raise her head. She didn''t need to raise her head to know that the emperor was very angry at this moment. She just wanted to tell the emperor that the matter had spread, and if he rushed over to object, he would be pping Princess Changxun in the face. Now the power is still in the hands of the other party. If they don''t break up, there is still room for maneuver. That''s all she can do for now. If the emperor gives orders, it is not impossible to do more. Now she is one of the four maids around the eldest princess. Although she is not as good as the other three, if she really wants to do something, it is much more convenient than the others. She knew the emperor''s considerations. Even though all the power was now in the hands of the eldest princess, there were not many people in the hands of the emperor. Once something happened to the eldest princess, those ministers would have their own agendas, and the emperor would fall into another kind of situation. In trouble. Instead of being held hostage by the ministers, it would be better to be in the hands of the eldest princess. At least the eldest princess controls the ministers and tangles with them, so the emperor can do some things secretly. Once it is put on the surface, it will be more difficult to really get the rights. Honglu can understand so much because she has been in Yunsi Pce for a long time. Honglu was thinking about this, and Feng Rong was thinking about it too. He just knew that those ministers were all very personal and not easy to control, so he kept pretending to be good, hoping to get power from Feng Qianyan without any loss. ording to previous developments, he will definitely have a lot more control after the wedding. I dont know why the other party changed his mind. But he didnt think this was something difficult to understand. He probably just couldnt bear to let it go. The power over ten thousand people is such a wonderful thing, who would be willing to give it away? No matter how angry he is, he can''t break up with Feng Qianyan at this time. He still has to give the other party a feeling that he is following his arrangements. As long as he doesn''t offend Feng Qianyan, he will be able to get the power sooner orter. Once he offended Feng Qianyan, he was really afraid that the other party would be so angry that he would directly change the emperor. He has not forgotten that Feng Qianyan was able to hijack thete emperor and take control of the government when he was a teenager. This is a very scary woman. Fortunately, the other party''s life is short. Even if she cannot get these in advance, it doesn''t matter if she waits a little longer. Feng Qianyan was poisoned, and the poison had spread throughout her body. Although it was not extremely poisonous, it would shorten her lifespan. In his previous life, the other party died at the age of twenty-nine. As diagnosed by the imperial doctor, he would not live to be thirty. If the middle party cannot seize power, the worst they can do is be like that idiot and wait until Feng Qianyan dies. Feng Qianyan is going to die. As long as he doesn''t really make anyone angry, the other party will definitely hand over the power to himpletely. He was reborn and knew everything, but because he was too young, he still had to be controlled by the other party, which made him feel a little ufortable. Now that something happened, he still had to guard against that idiot from his previous life. Even if the opponent becameme under his design and could not be picked again, he could not let the opponent have even the slightest chance. He has arranged people over there. It is not easy to make any big moves at this time. If you watch the people carefully, there should be no mistakes. Chapter 3198: Princess Changxuan (16) Chapter 3198: Princess Changxuan (16) Chapter 3198 Princess Changxun (16) Sister Huang. When Fengrong came to Yunsi Pce, Qian Yan was crouching in front of the table to review the memorials, and Zhang Shu was sitting on a chair with a pale face, being gently supported by the pce attendants. Feng Rong only nced at Zhang Shu hastily and then focused his attention above. When Zhang Shu saw Feng Rong, she subconsciously stood up and hoped that Feng Rong would help her say a few words. She really didn''t want to go back. How can she have a good life if she goes back in her current situation? When the timees to be locked up in a house, it will make the sky and the earth inoperable. At this moment, Zhang Shu ced all her hopes on Feng Rong. The other party is the emperor, and wanting to keep her as a concubine is just a matter of words. Even if the eldest princess is not happy, she probably won''t offend him. Is A Rong here? Qian Yan stopped writing in her hand and raised her head. From the surface, it was not obvious that she was dissatisfied with Feng Rong. Have Hong Lu told you about it? Fengrong''s eyelids twitched. This was a subconscious reaction. After all, Honglu was his. He quickly remembered that the person who had just invited him was Honglu. He felt a little more at ease and replied, "I''ve already said it." Concubine Zhang is homesick, and I asked the Zhang family toe in and pick her up. What do you think? Fengrong said: "Sister Huang is kind-hearted." How does he feel? What can he do? Qian Yan didn''t care that Feng Rong didn''t express his position directly. She continued: "Tai Fei Zhang said that this is against the rules." Fengrong clenched his fists. Did he have to express his stance? Before he could think of what to say, Qian Yan said again: "Isn''t it that I have the final say inside and outside the pce? Rules are made by people. If I think the rules are not good, please change them. Who cares about Mrs. Zhangs wishes? Mrs. Zhang just wants to be reunited with her family, and she cant hinder anyone. When word of this gets out and any minister says that this is against the rules, I n to inquire about the other partys family affairs and see how many things in the other partys family do notply with the rules of Chu. Feng Rong''s eyelids twitched fiercely, and he could only agree: "What the emperor said is that it is just to reunite the concubine with her family. There are no rules or regtions. The emperor is also considerate of the concubine." Zhang Shu''s face was as white as paper, and her whole expression was in a trance. At this moment, she really woke up a little, and she regretted why she was obsessed with what Feng Rong said, so she listened to what Feng Rong said. Now not only will she be kicked out of the pce, but the entire Zhang family will probably be implicated. Feng Rong nced at Zhang Shu. Zhang Shu secretly hated Feng Rong for being ipetent. She didn''t know where the courage came from and suddenly said loudly: "Your Highness, those words I said earlier were not my intention. Everything was ordered by the emperor. He was dissatisfied that the Queen failed to control the Phoenix Seal after the wedding, so he asked me to tell His Highness these words." In any case, the result would not be worse than this, so Zhang Shu decided to take a gamble. If she could still go back to live in Qinyuan, she would never run out again. Qian Yan paused, speechless for a moment. Feng Rong was able to seed in that life because Feng Lanjun didn''t care about these things. He must have wanted to let it go. It was only what Feng Rong didter that Fenn Jun did not expect, and she regretted it. As long as Feng Rong behaves as an emperor and does what he should do, even if he is not an eternal wise king, Fenn Jun will not leave so many regrets. Under the protection of Fenn Jun, this man was a little clever and could not see his stupidity for a moment. Now that there is no one to protect you, isn''t it just that your stupid self is showing its true colors? Feng Rong''s expression changed instantly. He didn''t expect Zhang Shu to be so unreliable. Chapter 3199: Princess Changxun (17) Chapter 3199: Princess Changxun (17) Chapter 3199 Princess Changxun (17) Before he reached the critical moment of life and death, he was sold out clearly. Seeing that Qian Yan didn''t speak, Feng Rong said quickly: "Princess Zhang, why do you want to use me unjustly? Is it possible that you want to use this to sow discord between me and the emperor''s sister?" Sister Huang, Mrs. Zhang was probably arranged by someone to sow discord between our siblings. Feng Rong said firmly. It''s not like this kind of thing has never happened before. He couldn''t guarantee that Feng Qianyan would believe it, but he would definitely take a stand. Qian Yans expression didnt change at all, he just asked the people around him: Are the Zhang family here? Ill go and have a look, my ve. Send Concubine Zhang to Qinyuan to clean up. The Zhang family is probablying soon. Zhang Shu understood as soon as she heard that no matter what she said, it would be impossible to change the oue. She slumped down and felt very regretful in her heart. She obviously has a rxed and peaceful life, so why do she have to listen to Feng Rong''s words, saying that when he takes control of the power in the future, he will definitely make her a royal concubine and use the Zhang family again. After a hundred years, she will be posthumously named Queen Mother. Now think about it carefully, these are just illusory things. She obviously has no worries about food and clothing these years, she doesn''t have to look at people''s faces, she isfortable andfortable, so why can''t she figure it out? Feng Rong watched Concubine Zhang being sent back to Qinyuan, and had to face Qian Yan, but her backside was already soaked. Sister Huang, please dont listen to other peoples instigation. Qian Yan raised her eyes and looked at him: "Of course not." Fengrong breathed a sigh of relief and was about to leave when he heard Qian Yan say, "Do you want to win the Phoenix Seal for your queen?" Although I wont give it, I can still scare this kid. The other person is like a coward, does he want to torture her to death? That''s embarrassing. As long as she doesn''t want to die, there are ways to extend her life. The other person will definitely die first. Even if he dies, his reputation as a puppet emperor cannot be taken away. Not only that, he will be remembered and passed down through the ages. Fengrong was a little choked by the question. If he said he didn''t want it, it would be a bit false. If he said he wanted it, it seemed very urgent. I feel like no answer is good. Feng Qianyan asked this, making it clear that she still didn''t want to let this matter go. Finally, Feng Rong thought of an answer: "Since the emperor asked, it must be a bit hypocritical for the brother to say no. Since ancient times, the queen should control the phoenix seal, and the brother naturally wants to fight for the queen. If the emperor refuses to give it for a while, it must be the queen. If you dont do it well, the imperial sister will be dissatisfied. Sister Huang has already asked so far, so let me ask you boldly. I dont know what the Queen did wrong? Sister Huang pointed out. My brother will go back and ask the Queen to make changes ording to Sister Huangs instructions. After saying these words in one breath, Feng Rong felt that this answer was okay. Be sincere and well-founded, even if the other party wants to cause trouble. Fengrong looked into Qianyans eyes very calmly. Qianyan looked at him for a while and said, "The queen has just entered the pce. I don''t know whether it''s good or not." But the phoenix seal is exquisite and beautiful. I dont want to give it to anyone. I n to keep it here and y with it in my spare time. Feng Rong never expected Qian Yan to be so arrogant, she was just pping him in the face. Had he not tried his best to endure it, he might have jumped up and hit someone. What should I do? Feng Qianyan is so arrogant, arrogant, and mocking him. I really can''t bear it anymore. At this moment, he had the feeling that even if he had to face every arrogant minister, he would not want to live in Feng Qianyan''s hands. Ah Rong, go back and tell the queen, and the phoenix seal will not be given to her. Feng Rong clenched his fists and said yes. Chapter 3200: Princess Changxuan (18) Chapter 3200: Princess Changxuan (18) Chapter 3200 Princess Changxun (18) She is really too much. Feng Qianyan is too arrogant. "She has never taken me seriously. After being together for so many years, I never knew that she didn''t regard me as a younger brother, but just as a toy for teasing." I, you, and the people around her who were trampled under her feet are all just treated as a toy by her. Fengrong came to Du Jingwan''s Yongle Pce. As soon as he closed the pce door, he started smashing things as he looked at them. His eyes were full of ferocity. He was crazy and crazy, so crazy that he didn''t look like a normal person at all. When Du Jingguan heard about Concubine Zhang, she expected that Feng Rong would be very angry, but she didn''t expect that Feng Rong would be so angry. When Feng Rong told what happened next, she was so angry that her chest was about to explode. She really didn''t expect that Princess Changxun would be so arrogant. There is no reason, I just dont want to give her the Phoenix Seal. Its not that you want to y with it for a while and wont give it to you for the time being. The other party directly said that you dont want to give it to you. This is simply... simply too disrespectful. She canpletely understand that the emperor is so angry. If the emperor wasn''t still here, she would have smashed things even more fiercely than the other party. At this moment, she was extremely angry, but she had tofort Feng Rong first. It has been bound to Feng Rong. If he is good to her, she will be good to him. There is no way out. This path was her own choice. From the moment she saw Feng Rong, she thought that he was not a thing in the pool. Although he is currently under the control of Princess Changxun, with Feng Rong''s ability, he will one day be a real emperor. She believed that she would not be wrong and that the other party would definitely be able to do it. "Queen, I really can''t bear it anymore." Feng Rong''s face turned pale. Since he was reborn as a child, he had taken the initiative and nted many nails for future use. He even arranged a chance encounter in the cold pce, so that Feng Qianyan saw him and decided to choose him as the puppet emperor. Because at that time, the prince died, fell ill, and became disabled. It was not Feng Qianyans fault, but his father who was fatuous. The princes also fought among themselves. In the end, he was the only one left who grew up in a cold pce. child. As for the princess Feng Qianyan, no one paid much attention to her at first. They just thought that she was a princess who would please her father. Whoever became the emperor in the future could just marry her off. Who would have thought that Feng Qianyan could do what all the princes could not do. If he hadn''t been reborn in time and waited for Feng Qianyan in the cold pce, blocking the other party''s only way, the other party would probably have found that idiot in the n and helped him to rise to power. Aftering back, even though Feng Qianyan helped him to the position, he was still worried, so he used the people in his hands to make the idiot break his leg, and this road was blocked forever. Feng Qianyan originally stopped treating him as a puppet these years, but she didn''t expect that she would change her mind again at the critical moment. I really dont know how that idiot Fengliang endured it and was willing to be the puppet emperor for more than twenty years. Even if she is dead, it is really stupid to still respect her words as the words of a saint. He will never sit still and wait for death. Even if he faces those ministers, it is better than being angry with Feng Qianyan every day. If this continues, he will definitely be **** off by the other party. Queen, what do you think will happen if Feng Qianyan dies? Du Jingwan was shocked, but had to think about what would happen if Feng Qianyan died. If the other party is dead, she will definitely be able to take charge of Feng Yin. Now the harem is clean and no one can control them. At the front hall, the emperor will definitely still be suppressed by the ministers. However, even if he is suppressed, the ministers are restraining each other, and the n is still there, the ministers cannot rece the emperor. At most, Feng Rong''s life is difficult. Chapter 3201: Princess Changxuan (19) Chapter 3201: Princess Changxuan (19) Chapter 3201 Princess Changxun (19) Having said that, life is very difficult for the Emperor now. The eldest princess has made it clear that she will not delegate power, and now all the memorials are out of the emperor''s reach. If the eldest princess dies, even if the ministers force the emperor to deal with some matters, they will not be able to touch the memorial. After all, there will be no unity among ministers. Besides, with the support of the Du family, the emperor himself has people, and those ministers who see the direction of the trend may also defect to the emperor''s side. The two of them thought about it and thought it was not too bad. Just, how can this be done? Feng Rong''s face was gloomy, his eyes were fierce, and he whispered: "Actually, she is short-lived. The poison has spread throughout her body, and she will not live to be thirty years old. If she hadn''t gone too far, she had always upied her position and acted recklessly with power. , its not like I cant wait for that day. "Your Majesty, I know that it has not been easy for you these past few years. If you are very sure that you can seed, then just do it. No matter what the result is, I will bear it with you." Feng Rong held Du Jingwan''s hand tightly: "Queen, I will never let you down. Only you are worthy of standing by my side to see these beautiful mountains and rivers together." Du Jingwan was a little excited. As long as they got through this hurdle together, she would be irreceable in Feng Rong''s heart. Even if the emperor cannot avoid his concubine, she still has a ce that no one can surpass. "Don''t me me for her unkindness. She went too far." Feng Rong held Du Jingwan''s hand tightly and looked at the closed door, "What the other party did today was just a p in my face. Now I dont know how many people are watching my joke. Finally, Fengrong decided to attack Qianyan and poison her to death. Due to the memory of his previous life, he knew what kind of poison she had been poisoned with. After returning from rebirth, he found an opportunity to get such poison in case of emergency. He poisoned her with the same poison, who would know it was him? She was already poisoned, so wouldnt it be normal for her to die suddenly? The incident involving Concubine Zhang is causing quite a stir today, and everyone in the harem and front pce knows about it. When Zhang Shu returned to Qinyuan to pack her things, she saw Zheng Qing and whispered: "If I had known this, I should have listened to Sister Zheng." Zheng Qing didn''t say anything. Why did he know this earlier? It was just a failure of his n. If Zhang Shu seeds, lets see if the other party looks like this. If the other party seeds and that person really climbs up, Zhang Shu might even say to her, had she known this, would Sister Zheng regret her choice? Zheng Qing didn''t say anything, and Zhang Shu had no time to say anything more. She turned pale and went back to the room to pack her belongings. Not long after, the Zhang family came and she left with them. Not long after, the news came out that the eldest princess in Yunsi Pce refused to give the phoenix seal. Zheng Qing, who lived in Qinyuan, heard this and was a little surprised for a moment. This person seems to be even more arrogant than he was many years ago, and he dares to say such things. Thinking that the other party now controls the entire court, and has General Tao Qing as his trump card, who dares to object? If it were someone else, he would be even more arrogant. Zheng Qing smiled more, which meant that she could live a morefortable life for a longer time. "The Imperial Concubine." The pce attendant came up and bowed first, then said, "Aunt Yishui from Yunsi Pce is here and said that His Highness wants to see the Imperial Concubine." The pce attendants looked uneasy, wondering if it was because of Concubine Zhangs incident that His Highness was angry with the Concubine, right? Zheng Qing was also thinking, did he ask her to go over and knock? The first time she came to Yunsi Pce, the inside was different from what she expected. It was not as arrogant as the name suggested. Instead, it was like a pce where gods live, with fairy spirit everywhere. Concubine Zheng, please sit down. Qian Yan said. Zheng Qing felt at ease. The voice didn''t sound like he was looking for trouble. I heard that Princess Zheng was well-read and excellent in calligraphy and painting? Qian Yan asked. She thought to herself that Zheng Qing was only in his thirties, and it would be a waste to idle in Qinyuan every day. If it hadn''t been for Zhang Shu''s incident, she would have forgotten that there was such a number one person. She happened to have something she wanted to do, and Zheng Qing was a good fit. Zheng Qing: I always feel that something is not good. See you tomorrow Chapter 3202: Princess Changxuan (20) Chapter 3202: Princess Changxuan (20) Chapter 3202 Princess Changxuan (20) Zheng Qing came out of Yunsi Pce, still in a daze. It wasnt until I returned to Qinyuan and smelled the fragrance of flowers in Qinyuan that I finally recovered from the shock. At first she thought that the eldest princess wanted to beat her because of the incident with Concubine Zhang. The eldest princess has a gentle attitude when meeting people, and it seems that she is not trying to embarrass her. Later the eldest princess asked her if she had read a lot of books. During the conversation, the topic came to opening a school for girls. In the end, she became the dean of the first female college in Dachu. Not only that, she also came back with an edict with the seal of the eldest princess. The meaning of the edict is that if all the concubines in Qinyuan are willing to follow her to handle the affairs of the women''s school, they can get more quotas every month. It also gives a reason that is difficult to refuse. There is an opportunity to go out to the pce every year. Zheng Qing sat with the edict for a long time, and finally couldn''t helpughing. I don''t know what''s going on. The eldest princess obviously said that this was her own choice. If she didn''t want to, she wouldn''t force it. But when she heard what the other party said, she liked to live afortable life, so she still epted it. Perhaps I feel that after reading so many books, it is a pity that I have no ce to work. Such a rare opportunity, she must seize it. From ancient times to the present, how many people have been able to achieve the level of Princess Changxun? "Go and invite all the concubines here." Zheng Qing ordered the pce people beside him. It depends on whether these people are willing to seize such a rare opportunity. The next day, in the court hall. Qian Yan proposed the idea of opening a women''s school, with Concubine Zheng as the dean. Daughters of the royal family, n, and courtiers can all register, and those who register in the first month do not need to pay tuition for the first year. Except for a few ministers who opposed it, most of them supported it. More than half of them are Qianyan people, and some of them think that it is not a big deal to open a women''s college that recruits the daughters of royal family ministers. There was no need for them to go against the eldest princess for such a trivial matter. Besides, even if they object, will the eldest princess listen? Its not like she doesnt have anyone to use. When the timees that she doesnt like them, she will directly assign them to do other things. Who can say that she is wrong? Recently, there have been a lot of unsighted people who had to go against the eldest princess in everything, so they were assigned to do some thankless jobs. Furthermore, they also found that as long as the suggestions made made sense, the eldest princess would listen to them, and she did not just do things ording to her own ideas. The eldest princess did not go to court a year ago, and no matter what they proposed, no matter whether it was reasonable or not, there would be a quarrel every time in the court. I have to say that with the eldest princess in charge, many things will be much easier to handle. Feng Rong''s heart sank when he saw the attitude of the ministers. Now he is sitting in this position, which is obviously higher than where Feng Qianyan is sitting, but the ministers do not listen to him at all. Feng Qianyan was talking to the ministers the whole time. I used to ask him about it, but now I dont mention it at all. He felt unprecedented humiliation and silently remembered the ministers below. As long as theypliment Feng Qianyan, when he takes full power in the future, he will definitely deal with them slowly. There is no rush now. As soon as Feng Qianyan dies, he will be able to vent his anger. Confronting the opponent at this time will not only fail to gain favor, but will also alert the enemy. The opening of the first women''s college went smoothly. Qian Yan''s loyal subordinates immediately sent all the daughters in the family to the college. Chapter 3203: Princess Changxuan (21) Chapter 3203: Princess Changxuan (21) Chapter 3203 Princess Changxun (21) As for the other ministers families, they are still waiting and watching. The princess didnt force them to go, so it didnt matter whether they went or not. The same is true for the n. There are also some people who send their unfavored daughters in for testing. Concerning this point, Qianyan does not insist on it. It only takes one person. If there are more people, you can always choose a few that can be used. Besides, what she wants to do is far more than that. This is just the beginning. As to how the women''s college will proceed in the future, she has given the general n to Zheng Qing. Zheng Qing is a very knowledgeable and thoughtful person. Since the other party has epted this responsibility, he must understand what she wants to do. After a period of subsequent observation, just as Qian Yan expected, Zheng Qing was very attentive in setting up a girls'' school. I dont know whether it was due to Zheng Qing or the rewards in the imperial edict, but everyone in Qinyuan got involved. Under Zheng Qing''s arrangement, things went smoothly. Within a month of opening the girls school, they had enrolled more than 70 female students. After Qian Yan left the affairs of the women''s college to Zheng Qing, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Those who were watching her movement guessed that she didn''t care much about this matter. It was probably a passing thought and she didn''t pay much attention to it. They didnt know that this smooth start wouldy a solid foundation for the future opening of womens colleges throughout Chu. By the time they reacted, the situation was already over and it was toote. Feng Rong finally found an opportunity and gave the poison to Hong Lu. Honglu was not surprised at all when she received this order. Recently, the eldest princess haspletely ignored the emperor, and the emperor is not going to tolerate it anymore. "My ve will definitely aplish this." Hong Lu was a little excited and hid the poison. Its not that she betrayed His Highness the Princess, but she was His Highnesss from the beginning. Back then, when she first entered the pce, she was just a little pce maid. She identally bumped into thete emperor''s favored concubine and almost died after being punished. It was the emperor who helped her. Although the eldest princess treated her well, she could notpare with the emperor''s life-saving grace. If the emperor hadn''t helped her at that time, Honglu might have disappeared long ago. Besides, this world must belong to the emperor, and she thinks this choice is right. "You go ahead." Feng Rong patted Honglu''s hand and whispered, "When the matter is done, you cane to me and you won''t have to be a pce maid anymore." Honglu looks good, and is only three years older than Fengrong. Fengrong knew that these pce people also had their own ideas, and the favor of saving their lives was great. If coupled with the temptation of turning over and bing the master, Honglu would definitely be willing to sacrifice her life for him. As expected, Honglu felt excited when she heard this promise again. As long as she aplishes this, she can be the master and empress, and be served by the pce people. Honglu didnt find it difficult to poison the eldest princess. She is one of the four maids around the eldest princess, so it is easy to find such an opportunity. The only thing you have to worry about is how to get out after being poisoned. When the eldest princess is dead, she will definitely be investigated. But Feng Rong''s words made her give up her worries. He said: "As long as she dies, it won''t be easy to find a scapegoat? There are four close maids around her, and several other maids. As long as you can do it, send the news to me. , someone will immediately do the following things, and you will not be implicated." With Fengrong, Honglu no longer has to worry. She didn''t know that what Feng Rong was thinking was that if Honglu couldn''t be saved and was exposed, the people in the dark would just get rid of her. Just a mere chess piece. Chapter 3204: Princess Changxuan (22) Chapter 3204: Princess Changxuan (22) Chapter 3204 Princess Changxuan (22) Hong Lu waited for ten days to get the poison, and finally got the chance. On this day, Suxiang had to go out on business, and Yishui and Yingyue were also assigned tasks. Only Honglu was left without notification and could enter and leave the temple at will. At that time, Qian Yans tea was gone. When the maid serving tea saw him, she quickly went to refill it. When the pce maid brought the tea, Honglu found an excuse to bring it into her hand and brought it to the pce for Qian Yan. She is a pce maid and has never done this. She does not know that ording to the rules, the pce maid serving tea will not hand over the tea to anyone in the middle, not even Su Xiang, whom Qian Yan trusts the most. She was focused on Qianyan''s ce, and was responsible for reporting news. She rarely paid attention to the rules in other ces in Yunsi Pce. Because Yunsi Pce has a clear division ofbor, each has its own responsibility, and it is difficult to know the specifics if you are not responsible for that area. Speaking of Feng Lanjun''s life, it was not Honglu''s fault that she was poisoned. With Feng Rong in control and Du Jingwan in control of the entire harem helping him, the people around Fenn Jun didnt need to do anything to poison her. As long as she moved her hands and feet a little while eating, and she didn''t take any special precautions, poisoning would be inevitable. When she was poisoned, she also found out who did it. As to what is on his mind, the first thing thates to mind is that Feng Rong has grown up and has his own ideas. Secondly, I still feel a little disappointed. In this royal family, how can there be any family affection. After all, she is the eldest princess who has controlled the government and the public for many years. Even if she is no longer in power, it is normal for Feng Rong to be afraid of her. This is amon problem for emperors. The third thought is that I hope Feng Rong can be a good emperor. She did not live long. Although there were still many things that she had not done yet, since Fengrong was so eager to be an emperor, she should work hard to do those things in order to be an eternal wise king. Unexpectedly, she thought highly of Feng Rong. The other persons intelligence is just due to the experience he gained from resurrecting his life. Actually, this man is a little smart. He is not only stupid but also very narrow-minded in big things. He is a very incapable person. "Your Highness, the tea is here. Also, the booklet Your Highness needs is here." Honglu put the tea and booklet next to the table and stepped back. She had no intention of waiting at all, as if she just happened to meet the maid serving tea and brought it over by herself. Hong Lu breathed a sigh of relief and was about to retreat when she heard Qian Yan''s voice: "Wait a minute." Honglu was startled, but she still stopped where she was, with her head slightly lowered: "Do you have any other instructions from Your Highness?" Qianyan nced at Honglu and said, "Where are the bamboo leaves?" Bamboo leaves are the maids in the tea room of Yunsi Pce, who serve tea to Qian Yan. It was so easy for Honglu to get the tea today, naturally it was not because Zhuye was negligent in his duty, but because of Qianyan''s order, otherwise how could Zhuye be so bold. If something goes wrong if she hands the tea to another person, wouldn''t it be her fault? "Back to Your Highness, my servants saw bamboo leaves earlier, and they were about to deliver brochures, so they brought tea together." Honglu thought it was okay to answer like this. If she really wanted to investigate, she was just trying to show off. Besides, as long as His Highness drinks the cup of teater, no one will pursue these matters again. "is that so?" "Yes, Your Highness." Honglu felt a little nervous for no reason. She just brought a cup of tea. Your Highness shouldn''t suspect anything, right? She did not urge His Highness to drink tea. He probably felt that Zhu Ye had note, so he asked a few more questions. Chapter 3205: Princess Changxuan (23) Chapter 3205: Princess Changxuan (23) Chapter 3205 Princess Changxuan (23) Those who can work in Yunsi Pce must be trusted by His Highness. If His Highness suspects that there is something wrong with her, he will definitely not let her be the eldest maid. On the surface, His Highness still has a life-saving grace for her, and she will definitely not betray him. Although she and the emperor deliberately promoted this, His Highness did not know this. "Go and invite Ah Rong over. I have something to tell him." Just when Honglu was feeling uneasy, Qianyan spoke. Hearing this, she couldn''t help but feel relieved and quickly responded: "Yes, Your Highness." As she stepped back, she nced at the cup of tea without trace. Go and invite the emperor now. Maybe when the emperores overter, you will get the good news that the eldest princess died of poisonous hair. Thinking of this, Honglus steps became a little brisker. Honglu walked away for a while, and Suxiang and Zhuye came in. Both of them still had anger on their faces, and they couldn''t help but say a few words about Honglu being a white-eyed wolf. Qian Yan said: "How do you know she is a white-eyed wolf? Maybe she was rescued by me because they deliberately arranged it." It is very possible that the two of them fell silent. Your Highness''s journey here was extremely dangerous, and it''s not like he has never encountered such a thing before. Not long after, Honglu led Feng Rong over. Fengrong already knew from Honglus mouth that he brought poisonous tea to Qianyan. As long as there are no idents, the other party can drink the cup of tea. When he goes to Yunsi Pce, he might be able to watch Feng Qianyan poisoned to death with his own eyes. With such excitement, Feng Rong made some arrangements first, and then hurried to Yunsi Pce. As soon as he entered Yunsi Pce, he saw Feng Qianyan, who was sitting at the table safe and sound. He couldn''t help but feel disappointed. At the same time, he also became vignt and nced at the teacup on the table. He clenched his fists and took two steps forward: "Sister Huang, why did you call me here?" Honglu didn''t expect that Qianyan hadn''t drank tea yet. She raised her head slightly and saw Suxiang and Bamboo Leaf standing aside. Especially when she saw the bamboo leaf, her whole body froze in ce, and she was instantly chilled from head to toe. She calmed down quickly and just gave him some tea. It turned out that it was just topete for favor. If no one checks whether there is any problem in the tea, there will be no problem. Its just that His Highness didnt drink the tea. How could His Highness not drink it? ording to her observations in the pce over the years, when new tea is served, His Highness will take a sip. That''s why she was so confident that she directly served the tea from the tea maid. Because as long as the other party takes a sip, she will seed. Pity. Honglu was not worried at all. Even if His Highness didnt drink, it would be fine. Its just that it wont be easy to find such an excellent opportunity next time. You cant cut bamboo leaves for tea every time, as this will attract peoples attention. When Honglu breathed a sigh of relief, Qianyan''s eyes fell on the cup of tea. She looked at it for a long time, and Feng Rong''s scalp was already numb. Nothing, I just invited you toe over and try something new. Qianyan raised his eyes and ordered, Zhuye, give this years new tea to Ah Rong to try. In an instant, Feng Rong almost fell down. She knows! She must have known. Not only did he know that the tea was poisonous, but he also knew who did it. He even knew that Honglu belonged to him. Feng Rong clenched his hands into fists, the blood on his lips faded, and his entire face turned frighteningly white. Honglu was also confused, her head was buzzing, and she could hardly hear any sounds around her. How could it be, how could His Highness know? When was she exposed? Zhu Ye has already picked up the tea and handed it to Feng Rong: "Your Majesty, please use the tea." Ah Rong, go on. Hearing Qian Yan''s words, Feng Rong couldn''t help but take the tea in his hand. His fingers turned white from pinching him, and his whole body was extremely stiff. He stared at the tea cup, it was poisonous. If he drinks it, he will die. Hong Lu has always been very reliable. He didnt even contact her. How did she get exposed? How should he escape today? Did Feng Qianyan really want to kill him? No, if the other party really wanted to kill him, he would have done it long ago and would not have called him over to threaten him. Chapter 3206: Princess Changxuan (24) Chapter 3206: Princess Changxuan (24) Chapter 3206 Princess Changxuan (24) Even if he is a puppet emperor, he still has some effect. Feng Qianyan will not change the emperor unless he has to, as that will cause many troubles. Since this matter has been seen through by the other party and the other party does not want his life, he might as well take a gamble. Sister Huang, can I not drink? Qianyan looked directly at Feng Rong, and when he saw the other person''s mood stabilized, he knew what he was thinking. Feng Rong should have known that she would not kill him, but they had different reasons. Feng Rong felt that she needed an emperor as a shield to block Youyou''s mouth. Actually, her reason was that she wanted Feng Rong to be the puppet emperor all the time, so that she could see but not eat. "It would be a pity not to drink such good tea," Qian Yan looked at Hong Lu who was standing next to Feng Rong, "Find someone to help you drink it. What do you think of Hong Lu?" Honglu fell to the ground and raised her head in disbelief. Sure enough, His Highness knew everything. She grabbed her skirt tightly and opened her mouth and shouted: "Your Highness." Qianyan didn''t look at Honglu. What Honglu wanted to say was stuck in her throat. Qianyan kept looking at Fengrong: "Did you drink it, or did she drink it?" She withdrew her gaze and continued to review the memorial with a calm expression. Zhuye had already brought some new tea, and she took a sip. This incident was a humiliation and ridicule to Feng Rong. But he knew that someone must drink this cup of tea today. It was obviously not like this before, and he didn''t know which step was wrong. Even a hidden nail like Honglu was exposed. Apart from Honglu, how much does Feng Qianyan know about the people in his hands? The more he thought about it, the more frightened Feng Rong became. Feng Qianyan was even scarier than before. Looking at him, he felt as if he was facing a huge mountain, and he did not dare to resist at all. He squeezed the teacup tightly, looked at the gray red dew on the ground, closed his eyes, and said: "Red dew, let me drink this tea for you." Your Majesty. Honglus eyes widened. Do you want her to drink it? Not even willing to beg for mercy? I dont like the taste of this tea,e and drink it. Feng Rong continued, feeling full of humiliation in his heart. Even though he is a reborn person, why is he still suppressed by Feng Qianyan?He is not willing to give in. No, Your Majesty, I dont want to die. I really dont want to die. Honglu finally realized that she was going to grab Feng Rong''s robe. At this moment, being a master or a empress doesn''t matter anymore, as long as you save your life. Feng Rong just took two steps back and didn''t give her a chance at all. Honglu also remembered this incident in Qianyan. She knelt down and kowtowed to Qianyan: "Your Highness, Your Highness, this ve is wrong. As long as Your Highness spares this ve''s life, this ve will work as a horse for His Highness. If you vite the oath, you will not be allowed to do anything." Good to die." Thousand geese didnt even raise their heads, but they only begged for mercy when they failed. If you seed, you will probably be celebrating being the master now. This is Honglu''s choice, and she will have to bear the consequences of sess or failure. Feng Rong didn''t want to stay here anymore, so she grabbed Honglu and poured the tea into her mouth. Hong Lu wanted to struggle, but she couldn''t struggle better than Feng Rong. Watching Honglu poisoning and vomiting blood and dying, Feng Rong was also a little distracted. Suxiang, arrange for a few people to send Ah Rong back. I think Ah Rongs expression is not very good. It must be that the people serving him are not doing their best, so these people stayed with Ah Rong to serve him. Yes, Your Highness. Su Xiang responded. Fengrong saw that the six people who walked in were all nails arranged by him, and his vision suddenly went dark, and he fell directly down. The few people who were let in didn''te back to their senses, they just watched Feng Rong fall. After hearing Qian Yan''s words, they understood what was going on and copsed to the ground in fear. "Knowing that you have to serve Ah Rong, you are all so excited that you can''t help yourself. I will forgive you this time. Take Ah Rong back to the pce quickly and ask the imperial doctor for diagnosis and treatment." Tell the courtiers that Ah Rong is in ill health and will not be able to go to court tomorrow. Wait until Ah Rong recovers and then think about going to court. Qian Yan followed. Feng Rong was just a little dizzy at first, but now he was so angry that he fainted. Feng Qianyan, she is really cruel. He was not allowed to touch the memorial before, but now he is not even allowed to go to court. See you tomorrow Chapter 3207: Princess Changxuan (25) Chapter 3207: Princess Changxuan (25) Chapter 3207 Princess Changxun (25) Qian Yan didn''t deliberately conceal what happened inside Yunsi Pce, so it didn''t take long for the incident to spread outside. Even though Feng Rong did not name her poisoning, as long as Hong Lu''s death isbined, everyone can guess what happened. When the courtiers heard about this, those who were on Qianyan''s side were naturally happy that their Highness had a tough attitude. They didn''t have to worry about anything. They just supported His Highness. Some neutrals were shocked. The way Princess Changxun handled the situation today reminded them of more than ten years ago. When thete emperor was fatuous and the princes were fighting to the death, she took control of thete emperor and the court with lightning speed. No one understands how she, who is just a slightly favored princess, can do these things. If you want military power, you must have military power, and if you need the support of courtiers, you must have the support of courtiers. Had he not been a woman, he might have directly proimed himself emperor. They didnt know that the reason why she didnt be emperor was not because she was a woman. The seemingly hegemonic and extremely arrogant Princess Changxun is really not a person who is greedy for power. Of course, there is no need to kill some courtiers who have made no mistakes but are just stubborn in order to sit in that position and cause trouble again. These courtiers from the neutral faction came to their senses, but did not react much. Princess Changxun has controlled the government for so many years. Even though she has not been in court for the past year, more than half of the people in the court belong to her. She still has military power in her hands, so what if they object? Besides, they have a good idea of this person''s character. As long as they do their job well and don''t get involved in the dispute between the two factions, it won''t be a problem for them. As long as she doesn''t im to be emperor and doesn''t lose face, she can just turn a blind eye. Especially since this person came to court recently, it has relieved a lot of pressure on them. Some ideas that were shelved before can now be brought up again. Anyone who this person thinks is pretty good will consider it, which will make them more motivated. Even if you dont follow her, you should be rewarded, and it seems to be pretty good. I dont know if Princess Changxun has learned these things this year, but they admire her all kinds of opinions on political affairs. Admiration is admiration, it is impossible for them to follow her wholeheartedly. They only agree with what she said because they think what she said makes sense and they are not unreasonable. Qianyan doesnt care what these people think. She is now in control of the power and has figured out the tempers of some people. Now that she does not n to be emperor, these old stubborns can''t find an excuse to cause trouble. As for the people on Fengrongs side, there is nothing to worry about. At this moment, the people under Feng Rong were really panicked. They didnt know what to do and were thinking of ways to deliver the news to Feng Rong. The news quickly reached Feng Rong, and it was incredibly smooth. Everyone knows that there must be a reason for this. It was probably Princess Changxuns intention. Maybe it was a trap. But now they really couldn''t sit still, so they could only spread the news first and see if Fengrong could make some arrangements. Fengrong is really sick. He was so angry that his energy and blood attacked his heart and he still hasn''t woken up yet. The news from outside came in, and Feng Rong couldn''t see it and couldn''t give any orders. When Du Jingwan saw this, he could only send a message to the outside world, saying that Fengrong was still in aa and his life was not in danger. After everyone had retreated, Du Jingguan stood by the bed, feeling very ufortable looking at Feng Rong who had fallen asleep and looked pale. However, she believes that today''s humiliation will be returned when Fengrong truly takes power. Chapter 3208: Princess Changxun (26) Chapter 3208: Princess Changxun (26) Chapter 3208 Princess Changxun (26) Qianyan didn''t care about Fengrong''s situation, and now she was busy with another thing. Nowadays, Da Chu is rtively stable, and there are asional troubles on the border. But with General Tao Qing and the entire Tao family guarding it, everything is stable. As for Tao Qing, she wasn''t worried about any trouble. The Tao family was saved by Fenn Jun, and the whole Tao family didn''t have the heart to do so. As long as the people above don''t hold back, they will definitely be able to defend Dachu with peace of mind. She didnt think it was a big deal for a pure military family like this to have a better reputation among the people. In agriculture, tools have been modified and distributed, and they are very popr among the people. ording to her n, people now know that she was the one who improved the tools. Even if you don''t know her, you know that there was a Princess Changxun who dreamed of useful farm tools, roughly drew them, and asked people to figure them out before giving them to them. In addition, the cultivation of improved seeds is going very smoothly, and the seeds will be distributed next year at thetest. Regarding the cultivation of fine seeds, she still wrote some insights on the pretext of dreaming, which is why it went so smoothly. If you dont have to worry about food, most of the problems will be solved. Once Da Chu was stable in all aspects, she began to consider other things. Someone has set up a women''s school, but a women''s medical center is still needed. There are many medical clinics in Dachu, but there are still few ces dedicated to treating women. So she decided to recruit female doctors who were capable in medicine and open a women''s medical clinic. Although patients are not divided into men and women in front of doctors, this is ancient times, and the thinking is much more conservative. If these women were asked to receive treatment from doctors of the opposite sex, they would probably rather die than receive medical treatment. Ideological improvement does not happen overnight, it takes time. Maybe after she leaves this world, these people may not be able to ept doctors of the opposite **** to treat rtively private diseases. But as long as sheys the foundation, these will all happen sooner orter. Since we cant let them ept it all at once, its better to open a womens medical clinic, which can not only solve womens illnesses, but also give some talented female doctors a ce to show their talents. Qian Yan casually mentioned this kind of thing in the court, and basically had no objection. On the contrary, these people quite agree. why? Because she said that the women''s medical center can reduce the number of idents that ur during childbirth and increase the chances of mother and child survival. With the current medical level in Dachu, once a woman has any problems during childbirth, it is difficult to solve, and she really has to decide to protect her child and her eldest daughter. This is a problem for everyone, and if it can be solved, that would be a great thing. These things have almost nothing to do with seizing power in the court. Even some old diehards feel there is no need to sing the opposite tune. Some people suddenly remembered that when their wives were unwell, they could not ask a male doctor to check some private areas. At most, they could just talk about the symptoms, but it would be difficult to prescribe the right medicine. There are female doctors, but there are very few, which makes it difficult for them to see doctors even if they are noble official wives. So, I have to agree with this. After recruiting female doctors, Qian Yan gave them medical books written in his spare time and asked them to study and study on their own. Where did the medical booke from? I asked: I met an expert when I was out and gave it to me. It doesnt matter what the reason is, just having this thing is enough. Now that she is the biggest, no one will dig into it. These female doctors originally had a basic foundation and learned very quickly. While they were flipping through the medical books, five women''s medical clinics were opened in the capital. The female doctors here not only recruit disciples all the time, but also go to women''s colleges to teach. As Qian Yan told me, they all gave everything they had and would not hide anything private at all. Chapter 3209: Princess Changxun (27) Chapter 3209: Princess Changxun (27) Chapter 3209 Princess Changxun (27) Qian Yan wishes that someone would be thoughtful about this, learn medical skills, and open a women''s medical clinic in another ce. Following Qian Yans group of people, the first thing to do is to arrange for the sick female rtives at home to see a doctor. At first, I didnt have very high hopes. After a month, the female rtives in the family all said that the Womens Medical Center was good and that the Womens Medical Center really solved their worries. Then they realized that Princess Changxun was really doing great things. With this feedback, the Dachu Women''s Medical Clinic really opened and became very popr. As time went by, some people imitated these practices and opened such medical clinics everywhere. Upon seeing this, Qian Yan arranged for people to guide the wives of officials and let them join the Dachu Women''s Medical Clinic, so that they could open women''s medical clinics in other ces. This was a win-win situation. Perhaps everything is not perfect, but fortunately once things are done, how to improve them can only be left to time. Those courtiers who didn''t care about this incident at first, butter the female rtives at home benefited. Although they didn''t say it on the surface, they still sighed inwardly. They are not speaking for this hegemonic master, but what she does is really useful. In any case, the health of the women in their family is indeed much better. There was a problem during delivery before, but luckily a female doctor came to help, and everything was safe. As long as she doesn''t proim herself emperor, they will turn a blind eye and pretend not to see. Unknowingly, two years have passed. Qianyan has been here for three years and has brought earth-shaking changes to Dachu. Fennjun in the wishing space was very impressed. Because the things Qian Yan did were the things she had wanted to do but had difficulty doing without the skills. Now that she can see things being done, no matter what happens to Feng Rong, she has no regrets in her heart. Although she died, she recruited a powerful man to aplish what she expected. Rounding things off, just think that she did something for that world. The time is still short, but she has already seen the prototype of the prosperous age of Great Chu. In the past two years, Fengrong has been in Xingqing Pce and has not been able to go to court. The ministers under him were very anxious, but there was nothing they could do. Seeing that this situation continued, the eldest princess became more powerful and it was difficult to resist. They decided to go to see the eldest princess together and let the emperor go to court. If the eldest princess disagrees, they will kneel down or be killed in front of her. Qian Yan walked out of Yunsi Pce and saw a dozen courtiers kneeling at the door. Her expression did not change when she heard their intention. She had seen such scenes many times. If she didn''t like the blood stains outside Yunsi Pce, she wouldn''t bother paying attention to them. Since you are so loyal, I cant deny your kindness. As soon as these words were said, the ministers who knelt there were a little excited. The eldest princess still loves reputation. If they force her like this, the other party will definitely not dare to go too far. Before they could finish their excitement, Qian Yan spoke again: "It''s just that Ah Rong''s body has not recovered yet, so he may not be able to go to court." Seeing that these people were disappointed and angry, and were about to say something, she continued, "But my thoughts are with you. For the sake of loyalty, I allow you to put down everything in your hands and go to Xingqing Pce to take care of Ah Rong in person. When Ah Rong recovers from his illness, you can go to court together." She has the final say whether the illness is cured or not. In her opinion, it cant get better. "Your official positions will be retained by me and will not be touched. I will promote you to your official positions when youe back." It''s just a few official positions, just keep them as long as you can, but they are just empty titles. After they went to Xingqing Pce, she would set up some additional official positions and be responsible for the affairs under these official positions. Its not too troublesome either. If they reallye out in the future, what can they do? Chapter 3210: Princess Changxuan (28) Chapter 3210: Princess Changxuan (28) Chapter 3210 Princess Changxuan (28) The ministers who came to ask Fengrong to go to court were all dumbfounded. Someone took a breath, stood up and was very excited, and was about to rush to hit his head, but was interrupted by Qian Yan''s words. Master Li, you are so unwilling to take care of the emperor? As soon as you heard that you were going to serve the emperor, you actually wanted to kill yourself by banging your head. What do you mean? As soon as Qian Yan finished speaking, the man surnamed Li stopped in his tracks and fell to the ground due to inertia, but he never dared to hit his head again. If it was to get the emperor to go to court and **** his head, he could still gain a good reputation. Now if he kills Princess Changxun for this reason, it will bring ayer of stigma to both himself and the Li family. "Why don''t you send your lords to Xingqing Pce quickly? With your lords'' careful care, I believe that the emperor will recover quickly." Qian Yan waved his hand, and someone came over to **** all these people to Xingqing Pce. Over there, Feng Rong saw a familiar person appearing in front of him, and his eyes werepletely dark again, and he almost fell down. He was heartbroken. This was the foundation of his court, and he was sent to Xingqing Pce by Feng Qianyan. These idiots clearly know that Feng Qianyan is not as easy to provoke as before, and she is more powerful now. Why don''t they discuss it with him and act alone? Now that everyone is with him in Xingqing Pce, he basically has no influence in the court. With these people outside, he has a better chance. He can always do something. If things go wrong, he can cause some trouble for Feng Qianyan. These ministers were also very upset. They knew that the eldest princess was very powerful, but they did not expect that she would act so unreasonably. They were all ready to die outside Yunsi Pce, but she resolved the situation with just a few words. Because of her words, they can''t die, and they still have to bear a stigma after they die, which is really annoying. Qian Yan still did not deliberately block the news about the matter in Yunsi Pce and allowed it to spread. Compared with the previous two years, the neutral party among the courtiers now behaves more Buddhist-like towards Qian Yan. Anyway, its okay if she doesnt proim herself emperor. Having said that, these people are mentally ill. They know that she is not that easy to mess with, and she is not someone who cares much about her reputation, so they still use this method, which is useless, okay? You still dare to bang your head and threaten, don''t you know that she is not afraid of threats at all? If she was afraid of any threats, she would not be sitting in that seat unharmed today. By the way, they should consider the vacant positions for the dozen or so people. I wonder how Her Royal Highness the Princess will arrange matters rted to official duties if those people do not go to court? The eldest princess has always been very fair in this regard. Whoever has the ability will be epted. Even if they are neutrals, they will not be ignored. They must tell the people under theirmand to work hard to grab the position. The next day, Qian Yan went to court and said that he would establish some new official positions. "Master Li and a dozen other adults are deeply concerned about the emperor and decided to stay in Xingqing Pce to serve the emperor until he recovers from his illness. I decided to retain their official positions, but once they left, there were still a lot of things on their hands, so they had to do it. People will do it. Therefore, I n to temporarily set up some official positions to be responsible for these things until Master Li and others return." Return will definitely note back. As long as they do not return, this temporary official position will be permanent. Qian Yan is thinking about this, and the ministers below are also secretly thinking about this. They even thought that if a few more loyal people went to Xingqing Pce, the eldest princess would be able to establish more official positions. Those people dont want to do it, and there are plenty of people who will do it. Qian Yan noticed the secret thoughts of these people below and didn''t care. Just do your job well and don''t bother her, and everything will be easy to talk about. Chapter 3211: Princess Changxun (29) Chapter 3211: Princess Changxun (29) Chapter 3211 Princess Changxun (29) Xingqing Pce. When these ministers, including her father, were sent here, Du Jingguan''s head exploded, and she finally felt that no matter what Feng Rong did, she would not seed. Sitting next to Feng Rong, listening to them discussing various matters, the fingers hidden in the sleeves were turned white. She nced at these ugly-looking ministers with empty titles, and Feng Rong, who had an equally gloomy look on her side. Feeling a little sad, could it be that she saw it wrong? Du Jingwan didnt want to admit it, but she had to admit that no one could stop the eldest princesss momentum. "So what if she is so powerful? In her condition, she can''t live past thirty." Feng Rong said this harshly after failing toe up with any good countermeasures. Its just that she went too far. He punched the table angrily. Even if Feng Qianyan did not live to be thirty, he would have to suffer such humiliation before she died. He is not willing to give in. The poison can''t kill her. It''s not like he hasn''t ordered other nails to do this in the past two years. But the other party was able to avoid it every time, as if he knew the existence of these nails. They also asked the nails to bring poison to him, but they did not ask him to drink it. He only said: "If he drinks, it is these nails that drink." In the end, of course it was these nails who drank, and this was how she wanted to humiliate him. There are only a few years left, but these days are unbearable and he is going crazy. Suddenly, Feng Rong thought of someone. He raised his head and asked the gloomy ministers: "Has Feng Qianyan left the pce these years?" As for Feng Qianyans whereabouts, he knew that it would be useless to pay attention to him to avoid provoking the other party. Now he doesnt pay much attention to it. The ministers looked at each other, and it was Du Jingwan''s father who said: "She will go out a few times a year." At this point, he already understood something. The emperor nned to let her go out and nevere back. Its just that there are so many guards around her, as well as a few very powerful martial artists, so its difficult to kill her. Feng Qianyan would be assassinated every time she went out, but no one seeded. She would eventually return to the pce safely. After countless failures, they no longer considered this. Now listening to Fengrong''s questioning, they said that they had arranged for someone to do something before, but it failed. Fortunately, the people they arranged to go over were all dead soldiers, otherwise Feng Qianyan would have caught him by the pigtails and he would have been carried away. Speaking of which, every time Feng Qianyan was assassinated, one of their subordinates would be caught with pigtails, and Feng Qianyan would deal with them in a reasonable and evidence-based manner. Thinking of this, their backs were wet, so she probably had them all under control. Its so scary, this person is really scary. "Your Majesty, this move is unlikely to seed. Think again." Someone quickly advised him. Feng Rong said: "I once saved a peerless master, and that person promised to do something for me. No matter whether it can be done or not, I will give it a try. Now I will write a letter and find a way to spread the news. , let the expert take action." If he wasn''t forced to do so, he wouldn''t want to use this promise like this. It felt a bit wasteful, but now he had to use this trump card. Actually, Feng Qianyan was supposed to save this person, but when he was reborn, he knew the opportunity and knew where the other person went crazy, so he found an opportunity to save the person first and got a promise. Feng Qianyan used her promise at that time and asked this old man with superb martial arts to help train a group of guards. Originally he had the same n, but it was a pity to use it like this. But there is no other way, it is important to kill Feng Qianyan first. See you tomorrow Chapter 3212: Princess Changxuan (30) Chapter 3212: Princess Changxuan (30) Chapter 3212 Princess Changxun (30) After several years of preparation, women''s colleges have been established in various ces in Dachu. Women''s colleges not only teach reading and literacy, but also teach embroidery and medical skills. As long as they are useful, they will teach them briefly. Qianyan arranged for people to open a female college in other ces, and female students under the age of fourteen in the first year were admitted for free and a meal was included. Even those whose familiesckedbor would send their daughters to women''s colleges. After one year of enrollment, those who excel in the assessment will not only have the opportunity to continue to attend for free, but also receive rewards from the college. Those poor families are trying their best to let their daughters go to school, but it onlysts for one year. If you get an excellent score, you can also subsidize your family. Even if they can''t get it, there is no tuition fee in the first year and they can still learn some things. No matter what, it''s all their money. What Qian Yan wants is for them to feel that they have made a profit before they are willing to send their daughter to the academy. Before women''s colleges were opened in various ces, she arranged for people to do business there, and the profits were enough to support women''s colleges. What''s more, some people from well-off families are very willing to send their daughters to study in colleges because they heard that noble girls in the capital will also study in women''s colleges. If you want to study in a targeted manner, learn well, and take small sses, you need to practice a lot. Of course, Qian Yan arranged for people to go to various ces to exaggerate the news that nobledies in the capital were going to women''s colleges. Generally, whatever is popr in the capital, wealthy families everywhere will follow suit. In ancient times, informationmunication was slow, but she has done many things using this information gap. In addition, in the past two years, she has often "dreamed", drawn some tools, and handed them over to the Ministry of Industry for research, and now the results have been achieved. When these tools are gradually put into use, Dachu will usher in another change, and the productivity of all walks of life will be greatly improved. Tools are not something advanced, they are modifications based on existing ones. Today, Qianyan is going to see the first batch of textile tools put into use. The journey went smoothly, and when she saw the tools in operation, the courtiers following her had veryplicated expressions. Have to admit, so what if the eldest princess is a girl? The things she has brought out in recent years have brought earth-shaking changes to Dachu. The achievements in just a few years are something that many emperors in history could not achieve in their lifetime. The neutral minister had aplicated heart, and even felt that she would be good as the emperor. Now she is the one in control of the court, and the emperor Fengrong is just a decoration. She just didnt ascend the throne. Everyone knew about many things. As for the eldest princesss im that she dreamed of these tools, they didnt believe it. Either she has recruited some talents, or she has obtained some great secrets, which she has been hiding for fear of idents. These neutrals thought in their hearts that if she really wanted to ascend the throne, they would not stop her. Those who ascend the throne or not will lose their face a long time ago. After thinking about this, the neutral courtiers even felt a little anxious. She might as well ascend the throne as soon as possible. Staying in that position would make people panic. Qianyan didn''t notice what these people were thinking. He was in a very good mood when he saw that his n was going smoothly. Leaving the textile factory, she got on the carriage. During her rare free time, she suddenly remembered something. After several years of busy work, where is her prime minister? System 666: [Master host, you finally remembered. Dont be weird. Ive just been too busy in the past few years and have no time to spare. When I sat down for a while, I was thinking about Dachus development n. Everything is on the right track now, she just needs to control the general direction, and there will be no big mistakes. Having lived for so long, traveled through so many worlds, and seen so much, if you cant control this little thing, then your life is in vain. System 666: [I have met many people in recent years, but I have not found anyone who fits the identity of the Prime Minister who wants to possess him. Has the host noticed it? Qian Yan shook his head: "No, I ruled it out when I first came here. I didn''t find anyone with high possibility. Maybe I don''t know him." "but" Chapter 3213: Princess Changxun (31) Chapter 3213: Princess Changxun (31) Chapter 3213 Princess Changxuan (31) But what? System 666 is not ashamed to ask. Qian Yan replied: "Logically speaking, he would not choose an irrelevant identity unless he had to. Therefore, even if this person has nothing to do with my identity, he should still have something to do with Fengrong. Otherwise, it will be very difficult. Its difficult to interact. System 666 thinks it makes sense. Maybe it has something to do with Fengrong. Feng Lanjun doesnt have it in his memory, so he can only wait or stare at Feng Rong. Mentioning this, System 666 thought of one thing: [Master Host, some time ago Fengrong nned to ask a master to kill you. Could it be this master? It has been two months since I received the news that he hired a master. This is a rare trip out of the pce, and the other party will definitely not miss this opportunity. Qian Yan fell silent, not sure about this. Fortunately, you reminded me that if I encounter someone whoes to assassinate me when I go back, Ill just spare my life. System 666: Silence. "But do you think the Prime Minister is a stupid person? Since he can choose his own identity, why would he choose this kind of existence that conflicts with me?" System 666 is silent, yes. The Prime Minister is not forced to choose his identity. He chooses it actively, and he will definitely not choose one that conflicts with the host. Even if there is a conflict, it will not be someone who wants to kill the host. "But if the assassines, I still n to keep him alive. Maybe I can make some breakthroughs from him and find the prime minister." System 666 sighed, this assassin is so lucky. If it weren''t for the purpose of finding the Prime Minister, ording to the host''s temperament, the assassin would definitely leave a body behind when he came. ing." Qian Yan suddenly whispered something, System 666 was shocked and quickly scanned the surrounding area. Sure enough, a masked man in ck flew out of the woods and rushed towards Qian Yan''s carriage. The guards protecting Qian Yan all surrounded her carriage, but they were knocked away by this man''s two palms and lost their fighting ability for a moment, which shows how powerful his martial arts is. Around the Qianyan carriage, there are still four guards with the most powerful martial arts skills left. Every time she goes out, she is assassinated, but she has never done anything so far. When encountering powerful assassins, these four people took action to deal with them. But this time, she only nced at them and knew that the four guards were no match for the assassin in ck. Before she could think about it, one of them hurriedly came to the side of the carriage and said to her through the curtain: "Your Highness, the person who came here is not malicious. We are not sure that we can deal with him. The assassin came for Your Highness. I dare to ask, Lets take His Highness to evacuate first. There is no need to test the loyalty of these people. When the other party makes this decision, it has already been shown that the remaining people are willing to sacrifice for it. No need to go. "You guys try fighting him first, I have a way." The guard outside the carriage was stunned for a moment and quickly agreed. Although I dont know what your Highness can do, if His Highness says there is, then it must be possible. Your Highness is not an arrogant person. Outside the carriage, the two sides quickly exchanged blows, so fast that the naked eye could not distinguish the figures. The neer''s martial arts were indeed very strong. The four people around Qian Yan fought with each other for a while before they were all knocked away. Qianyan thought, this person is so powerful, even if he has nothing to do with the prime minister, it would be a pity to kill him directly. If she can be persuaded to surrender, it is not impossible to ask the other party to help her train her guards. It also depends on the person''s temperament. If he insists on killing her, then he won''t be able to keep her. Chapter 3214: Princess Changxuan (32) Chapter 3214: Princess Changxuan (32) Chapter 3214 Princess Changxun (32) By the time Qian Yan was thinking about this, the assassin was already rushing towards her carriage, and the sword was thrust straight into the carriage. Qian Yan heard the exmations of everyone around him. The ministers who followed were also pale with fright. Not to mention those who loyally followed Qian Yan, but those neutral ministers were eager to rush over and pull her out to avoid the sword attack. They were still a little unconvinced, but they also knew that Da Chu needed her. If she really dies, it will be a disaster for the entire Chu State. These neutral ministers had no martial arts skills, so they could only sit there and resign themselves to fate, and even began to swear in their hearts. If she can survive, why not support her on the throne? What''s the harm in following her? They had to admit that even as a woman, she was more powerful than thousands of men in the world. Just p him in the face, who calls him powerful? So, God let her live, we are willing to respect her as a king. There was no bloodshed as he imagined. When the assassin took the sword and plunged straight into the carriage, he felt that his sword was intercepted. He used his other hand to shatter the curtain, and when he saw the situation inside the carriage, his pupils shrank suddenly. This scene was so shocking that he couldn''t react for a while. Qianyan held his long sword between his fingers, looking quite rxed, as if it was just an inconspicuous stick, rather than a long sword filled with inner strength. howe? The assassin knew that this person was not as simple as he thought. She was not just a woman from the pce, she was also a master. He subconsciously pulled away from the sword and wanted to retreat. Qian Yan let go of the sword and flicked it lightly. The originally extremely hard sword was shattered. Of course, she did not crush it with her inner strength, but crushed it with the power of her soul to scare the assassin. The assassin was indeed frightened, and even the guards outside who had lost their fighting ability and quickly got up to intercept the assassin were also stunned. Especially the four guards with the most powerful martial arts stood up with their hands on their hearts. Seeing this scene, their hearts were filled with excitement. This is His Highness they are following. She is indeed unmatched anywhere. The moment the assassin was stunned, Qian Yan rushed out and subdued him. As for fighting with the opponent, there is really no need to waste time. She can be crushed, so why do she still do those meaningless things? Catch the person as soon as possible and see who the assassin is and whether he is rted to the prime minister. If not, try to subdue him for her use. The assassin was imprisoned by her and fell to the ground, pointed at by the swords of countless guards. Qianyan walked down and stretched out her hand, and the guard with a look in her eyes quickly handed the sword to her. She held the sword and opened the ck mask of the assassin. He was an old man. His specific age could not be seen, and his face was not old. It should be due to his strong martial arts. The surrounding ministers didn''t know what happened in the carriage, but they were told by people around them that the assassin had been captured, and they hurried over to see the situation. They all breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Qian Yan standing there fine. Those neutrals remembered what they had sworn in their hearts before, their expressions changed, and they finally sighed. People must be trustworthy. Since this is God''s will, then they should obey God''s will. When they go back, they will go to court next time and ask Her Royal Highness Princess Changxun to ascend the throne as emperor. Its not that hard to ept either. Other than her, who among this great Chu could have this qualification? The best person ascends the throne, isnt that what it should be? Chapter 3215: Princess Changxun (33) Chapter 3215: Princess Changxun (33) Chapter 3215 Princess Changxun (33) Tiao. Qianyan sat outside the cell and looked at the old man squatting inside. The two had been silent for a long time. This old man was able to keep hisposure. Perhaps he knew that the matter had failed and that there was no way to survive, so he simply broke the pot and let fate decide. Whats your name? Qian Yan asked first. The old man opened his eyes: "Liu Lie." Qian Yan nodded, quite cooperative. Do you still have any rtives? Liu Lie tensed up and said quickly: "I am the one who wants to kill you, it has nothing to do with them." Although his rtives are not here, if the other party finds out, it will be his crime to harm them. Just ask. Qian Yan said. Liu Lie didn''t believe it. He must have other ideas after asking. Qianyan saw what he was thinking and thought that he had other thoughts, but they were not what the other party thought. "I know that you are working for Fengrong. He saved you and you gave him a promise to do one thing for him. He had no choice but to ask you to take action. When he gave the order, he I am very heartbroken and feel that it is a pity to use this promise like this." But there is no way, he especially wants to kill me. Liu Lie''s expression didn''t change much. The man in front of him was so powerful, so it was normal to know this. He should have died years ago, and he had already thought about the consequences when he agreed to Fengrong do this. If it seeds, it''s good, but if it doesn''t, it''s his fate. If he lingers for a few more years, he has already made money. He did what he promised Feng Rong, but he didn''t seed. Presumably Fengrong also knew that he failed at this time and was thinking of other countermeasures. "I, Liu Lie, will do as you please, don''t bring harm to my family." Qian Yan said: "You value your family so much, they shouldn''t give up on you. They will definitelye to find you when they know you are imprisoned in the sky prison." The people of Liu Lie are about to be torn apart, but they are not fooled. He did this without telling his family. He had put life and death aside for a long time and did not think he could escape unscathed. He epted this oue. Besides, the person he wants to kill is still this person, so of course it is impossible to exin clearly to his family. He is very skilled in martial arts, but he is not so arrogant that he thinks he can kill anyone easily. Sure enough, his worries were right. Not only was the opponent protected by a master, he was also a master many times more powerful than him. It was really not unfair to fall into her hands. The only bad thing is that the other party doesn''t want to give up and wants to lure his family members out. That would not be what the other party wanted. He lives very far away from the capital, in a big mountain, and his family members rarely go down the mountain. This time he went out and found an excuse to travel. It was normal for him to go out for a few years or more. It''s a pity that the opponent''s methods are very powerful, otherwise he would have found an opportunity tomit suicide. Qian Yan looked at the various changes in Liu Lie''s expression and guessed what he was thinking. I have asked someone to draw your portrait and put it up. If your family sees it, they wille to you. You live well, and if you die, they will bury you with you. Liu Lie''s expression changed drastically, and he finally had topromise: "What do you want me to do? As long as it doesn''t harm them, I will let you do whatever you want." You dont need to do anything for now, wait until theye. If you live, they will be safe and sound. Liu Lie had no choice but to sit in the cell in a daze. Thinking of a master of his generation, he identally went crazy and made a promise to a boy. Now I came to repay this favor, but I was caught by a man with cunning methods. He couldn''t evenmit suicide and would bring harm to his family. Had I known this earlier, I might as well have gone crazy and died. Things are not that bad, you dont have to worry too much. Qian Yan said. Liu Lie is silent, isnt it bad? He is in jail and will bring trouble to his family. Do you want to meet Feng Rong? Liu Lie shook his head: "No need." I have done what he asked and I owe him nothing. When he was rescued by Feng Rong, he could tell at a nce that Feng Rong was not a kind person. But the life-saving grace was great, so he made a request. Unexpectedly, living because of Feng Rong, and being in jail because of Feng Rong, are both fate. Chapter 3216: Princess Changxuan (34) Chapter 3216: Princess Changxuan (34) Chapter 3216 Princess Changxun (34) Qian Yan didnt stay too long, and he wasnt harsh to Liu Lie either. He treated Liu Lie with good food and drinks. ording to her guess, Liu Lie was probably tricked by the reborn Feng Rong. Maybe it was not Feng Rong who was supposed to save Liu Lie, but maybe Feng Lanjun. Of course, this was just her guess. What is certain is that Feng Rong must have known something in advance to save people. After all, in my memory, one year when Fennjun went out, Fengrong made a request, saying that he wanted to go out for a walk. There was no reason, I just wanted to go out for a walk. Now that I think about it, I feel suspicious. Of course these are not important, she wants to see who Liu Lie''s family members are. If you are not familiar with it, then leave Liu Lie to work for her. No matter whether the other party was tricked or not, it was a fact that he came to assassinate her, and there had to be a price to pay. Nothing happened on Qianyan''s side. Feng Rong from Xingqing Pce felt her heart sinking when she learned that she was back safe and sound and had captured an assassin. Ever since hearing the news, Feng Rong was like a defeated rooster, sitting on a chair dejectedly. Du Jingwan, who couldfort him every time, was now in a state of sadness and had no intention offorting Feng Rong. Now they are trapped animals with their teeth pulled out. They have to admit that it is too difficult to defeat Feng Qianyan. It is rare that she has no hope at all. Why is this happening? It shouldnt be like this. "It shouldn''t be like this." Feng Rong frantically muttered in a low voice. He was obviously reborn and had numerous advantages, so why couldn''t he defeat Feng Qianyan? nned countless nails, designed that idiot, and got help from martial arts masters, but it still failed. Is it possible that Feng Qianyan is the destiny? But in her previous life, Feng Qianyan did not ascend the throne and died at the age of twenty-nine. How could this be her destiny? He is obviously a short-lived ghost. Yes, she is a short-lived ghost. Fengrong''s eyes widened and her voice became louder: "We still have a chance, wait, wait, until the day she dies." Du Jingwan felt more hopeful, and the ministers staying in Xingqing Pce couldn''t help but look forward to it. This is their only recourse. On the first morning court after being assassinated by Liu Lie, Qian Yan finished her business and asked, "Is there anything else? If not, I will leave the court." The ministers were used to her acting style and were not surprised at all. The neutral factions who had made decisions before all stood up and said, "I have something to report." Speak quickly. Qian Yan sat down again. Your Highness has been appointed by Heaven, and I sincerely request that Your Highness ascend the throne and be the emperor. Qianyan paused for a moment, and her followers were also stunned for a moment, and soon there was ridicule on their faces. What is the end of the opposition of these guys? I refuse. Retreat from the court. Qian Yan waved his hand. It is impossible to ascend the throne. She will only be the regent princess in this life. Ah this The ministers who asked for the report below were confused. They asked her, but she didn''t take the throne? Does this mean they must note to power? Qian Yans followers sneered secretly, You deserve it. Your Highness will not ascend the throne and I will kill you all. Qian Yan did not hide the news. Feng Rong from Xingqing Pce knew about it and was so angry that he fainted. Feng Qianyan''s "I refuse" was full of ridicule for him. Not long after returning to Yunsi Pce, Qian Yan received news that someone imed to be Liu Lie''s disciple and wanted to see her. e yet?" Coming so quickly, Qian Yan was deep in thought, which meant that Liu Lie''s disciple was quite smart. He might have noticed Liu Lie''s abnormality and followed him. Have you given this person a name? Qian Yan asked. Suxiang said: "Liu Yihuai." See you tomorrow Chapter 3217: Princess Changxun (35) Chapter 3217: Princess Changxun (35) Chapter 3217 Princess Changxun (35) In Yunsi Pce, a swordsman in blue came. At this time, the swordsman in green slowly walked in from the door. The sword that was supposed to be carried with him was confiscated before entering the pce. He was a little ufortable, but he also understood that if he wanted to enter this ce safely, he had to hand over dangerous weapons to the other party. Sure enough, after he handed over the sword honestly, he was searched again to make sure there was nothing dangerous on him, and then he was finally allowed to enter the pce. What he didn''t say was that with his ability, even without a sword, he could count all his opponents in the world on one hand. Of course, he didnte to fight with anyone this time. He only came here for his master who was kind to him. Before going out, the master told him a lot of things and asked him to take good care of other people on the mountain. At that time, he felt that something was wrong, and he always had a premonition that the master seemed to be exining the funeral arrangements. He was worried, so as soon as his master left, he asked his junior brother, who had the most calm personality, to take care of the house. He went down the mountain on the pretext of traveling, but in fact he was looking for his master''s whereabouts. His martial arts have long surpassed his master, especially in light kung fu, but he has never beenpared, so it is easy to follow his master. Originally, he thought that the master came down from the mountain to have a life-or-death battle with some master, but it turned out that the master came down from the mountain to find out about someone. That person is Her Royal Highness Princess Changxun, who has been in charge of the government for many years. Seeing that the master was asking about this person, he was also curious and couldn''t help asking more specifically. At first he did not think that the master wanted to assassinate this person. After asking about what the woman had done, he thought that the master wanted to join the world. After all, the things she did could really impress a top swordsman to follow her. He quickly remembered that a few years ago, his master went crazy once and was rescued at the foot of the mountain. Therefore, I guess it was because of this that the master agreed to the other party''s request and followed her. If this is the case, it is normal for the master to tell him to take care of other people. After all, once you enter the world, you will be entangled in countless battles, and it will not be so easy to escape. Since the master was fine and just came down to repay his kindness, he felt relieved and prepared to sneak back to the mountain. How did he know that his guess waspletely wrong? The master asked about her not to repay his kindness and follow her, but to assassinate her. Liu Yihuai was a little confused for a moment. The master would never ept such a task, but this time he would assassinate an unrted person. But this matter is easy to guess. It is probably the master''s benefactor who is someone else, and the other party''s request is probably to assassinate the princess Chang Xun. When he was about to leave, he saw the portraits posted everywhere in the city. That is the portrait of the master, and there are words below the portrait. If the master wants to survive, the master''s family must go to the pce in person. A master like Master can be easily captured. Liu Yihuai will not be arrogant enough to think that he can seed in robbing someone. Even though he knew that he might have a narrow escape from death if he entered the pce this time, he still nned to go. As for telling other people on the mountain, there is no need. If he can''t get out of the pce, everyone else will die. To his surprise, the people here were quite friendly. Apart from being a little wary of him and asking him to hand over dangerous weapons, they were polite. Now, he is standing in Yunsi Pce, and sitting on top is the Princess Changxu whom he inquired about some time ago. Its unimaginable that she can aplish so many things at such an age. Chapter 3218: Princess Changxun (36) Chapter 3218: Princess Changxun (36) Chapter 3218 Princess Changxun (36) She lured him here, not knowing what she wanted to do. I dont know what to do to get the other party to agree to save Masters life. He knew it was difficult. After all, the master was the one who assassinated her, so there was no reason to let him go casually. The other party was assassinated and the master was not killed on the spot. He already felt very lucky. As long as the person is not dead, there is still room for maneuver in everything. Since the master was not killed on the spot, the other party must have other ideas. What kind of request would she make? Liu Yihuai was a little nervous, something he hadn''t felt in a long time. She was leaning over the desk, seemingly reviewing the memorial. In his impression, the pce should be luxurious. The name of Yunsi Pce is public, but theyout inside is very elegant. If he hadn''te here for Master this time, he would definitely appreciate it. It''s just that the current situation makes him not in the mood to do this. She finally raised her head, and Liu Yihuai quickly raised his fists and saluted: "Liu Yihuai has met Her Royal Highness, the eldest princess." He is a martial arts practitioner. Except for the day of his apprenticeship, where he knelt down and bowed down, he would hold his fist in front of everyone he saw. Therefore, it is customary to do this in any situation. After performing the ritual, he came to his senses. Every ce has its own rules. I wonder if his behavior just now was a little too proud and made the other party dissatisfied. After all, I am here to ask for help this time. If you ask for help too arrogantly, you will be annoying. What if the other party is dissatisfied and refuses to let his master go? Its a little too strange to add another kneeling ceremony now. Liu Lie, who are you? She didn''t seem to care about this, which made Liu Yihuai breathe a sigh of relief. He said, "It''s my master." You know the fact that he came to assassinate me and was caught by me and put in prison, Qian Yan said. Liu Yihuai replied: "I understand." I dont know what His Highness wants me to do to spare Masters life. He continued to ask. At this time, the other party did not directly ask people to take action, so they must have other ns. "These beings whoe to assassinate me must not be let go. But Liu Lie is also a rare top warrior, so it would be a pity to kill him. But letting him go like this will inevitably damage the prestige of me." Originally, I stillcked such a top-notch warrior, but he assassinated me, and I felt a little ufortable. System 666: [This is not a reaction, let me tell you, as long as it can be used and the other party is willing to surrender, the host will not feel a reaction and wish to use them like cattle. If Liu Lie hadn''t been rted to the Prime Minister, let''s see if the host would use all his strength to manipte him. Liu Yihuai somewhat understood that she probably wanted to exchange one person for another, and the result was much better than he thought. How is your martial arts? Compared with Liu Lie. Qian Yan continued to ask. Liu Yihuai said: "It should be a bit better than Master." As a capable swordsman, he has never been modest in his martial arts. How about you stay with me and your master can leave? Liu Yihuai didnt hesitate at all: Okay. The master raised him, and he is staying here now. It would be right for the master to go back. Come on,e with me to see your master. Tiao. Even though Liu Lie''s internal energy was sealed, he could still hear movement outside. He has not suffered much in prison recently. Not only did he not suffer any hardship, he was also entertained with good wine and good food. He did not refuse, already knowing in his heart that the other party probably wanted to conquer him. He didn''t have much resistance to this, just waiting for this to happen. After waiting for two days, someone came outside. From the sound of the voice, they should be walking towards his position. Chapter 3219: Princess Changxun (37) Chapter 3219: Princess Changxun (37) Chapter 3219 Princess Changxun (37) Liu Lie didn''t think it was his family members who noticed something was wrong and came over, thinking it was the eldest princess who wanted to give him something. He didn''t want to, but as soon as he got closer, he saw his eldest disciple, and his expression suddenly changed. At this moment, he understood what was going on. Ah Huai has always been smart, so he must have sensed something was wrong and followed him down the mountain. He just trusted Ah Huai and exined a few more words, but ignored that Ah Huai could analyze what was wrong. Actually, he just said one or two more words than before when he went out. Normally, he would not notice it. Unexpectedly, Ah Huai still noticed it and followed him without hesitation. "Ah Huai, why don''t you listen to Master and stay on the mountain?" Liu Lie''s eyes dimmed and he said sadly, "It was Master who caused you trouble." The door of the cell was opened, and Liu Yihuai walked in and supported Liu Lie: "Master, don''t worry, His Highness has promised to let you go back and not to pursue what happened before." At this point, Liu Yihuai paused and asked again, "Master, you should have only promised that person to do such a thing once, right?" He was a little worried, but he still understood the master''s temperament. Once he agreed to something, he would definitely do it. Liu Lie didn''t know whether to cry orugh, and said helplessly: "Is it so easy for you to agree to something as a teacher? If that person hadn''t really saved my life, how could he have agreed to such a thing." Remembering that Liu Yihuai said he could leave and that the eldest princess did not pursue the matter, he quickly grabbed Liu Yihuai''s arm and asked, "Ah Huai, what did you promise?" "Stay with the eldest princess in exchange for Master''s life." Liu Yihuai said truthfully, "Master, I can''t go back to the mountain. After you go back, you have to choose someone to manage the mountain. I think the third junior brother is good and has a very calm temperament. This time When I go out, the disciple will leave everything to the third junior brother." Liu Lie sighed. Although he was reluctant to give up, he had to say that this was the best result. He does have a death wish, but when the eldest disciplees, he will definitely not watch him die. If he goes to death regardless of risk, the other party will definitely feel guilty, and it may also affect his practice. Fortunately, the lives of both master and disciple were not in danger, but he, the eldest disciple, would no longer be free and had to be involved in the disputes in the court. Liu Lie opened his mouth and tried to say something, but was interrupted by Liu Yihuai: "Master, you don''t need to say more, you should know what kind of temper this disciple is. Now that I''m here, I''ve found you, and I can save you, I must be Let the disciples do whatever they want." "Okay." Liu Lie finallypromised, "Master will not go down the mountain from now on. If you have free time, remember to go back to the mountain to take a look." He is also old, and if any problems arise if he goes out to wander around, it will still be his disciples who will be implicated. It would be better to live out your days in the mountains and spend more time with his disciples. Liu Yihuai sent Liu Lie to the gate of the pce and watched Liu Lie leave. He was not worried about any problems on Liu Lie''s journey. Liu Lie is highly skilled in martial arts, and now his imprisonment has been released by Qian Yan. As long as he wants to run away, almost no one can keep him. If he fell into Qian Yan''s hands, it would be his misfortune. Liu Yihuai returned to Yunsi Pce again. As soon as he entered Yunsi Pce, Suxiang got Qianyan''s permission and presented his sword. Liu Yihuai was a little surprised. Instead of picking up the sword, he looked at Qian Yan sitting above him. Chapter 3220: Princess Changxuan (38) Chapter 3220: Princess Changxuan (38) Chapter 3220 Princess Changxun (38) Qian Yan asked: "Don''t you want your sword?" Is this allowed in the pce? Liu Yihuai was confused. He was not very clear about the rules in the pce, but he knew that certain people could not bring dangerous weapons. You are allowed to take it, Qian Yan said. Liu Yihuai also knew that she had the greatest say in the pce, so he took the sword without hesitation. The moment he held the sword, he looked much more at ease. He is a swordsman and sleeps with his sword in his arms. He has not held the sword for a long time and he always feels that something is wrong. After lunch. "I''m still busy. You can find a ce to sit for a while and just ask someone to get whatever you need." After Qian Yan finished speaking, he got busy. Even though she assigned a lot of tasks to her ministers, there were still many things that needed to be handled by her personally. Fortunately, she was familiar with these things, so she didn''t find it troublesome, but it did take a lot of time. Since lunch, Qianyan has been sitting there without moving. Liu Yihuai also sat there with him. He practiced his internal skills for a while, drank some tea, and then asked the pce servants to get some books to read. After he finished flipping through a book, Qian Yan was still sitting there busy, as if there were endless things to do. It wasnt until sunset that the geese stopped. She felt Liu Yihuai''s gaze and said, "As long as you don''t run away, you can move around as you like. You don''t have to sit here." Liu Yihuai nodded slightly, and then asked: "Your Highness, don''t you have anything to ask me to do?" You can''t just keep him by your side and eat for free every day without doing anything, right? This made him a little uneasy. "I rarely go out of the pce, only a few times a year, and most of the time I don''t need you." Qian Yanzhi said. Liu Yihuai clenched his sword tightly, thinking that he was also a top swordsman, but he was useless in this pce. "If you have to do something, why not help me train the guards in the pce." In fact, the guards are now capable enough. Except for people like Liu Lie and Liu Yihuai, ordinary warriors can''t do anything. But there are only a few warriors like Liu Lie and Liu Yihuai in the world. They would not go against the imperial court unless they had nopelling reason to do so. Because she is very powerful in her own right, she doesnt need these guards to be very powerful, they just need to be passable. However, Qian Yan thought that after she left this world, she would still need a group of good people to protect the new emperor. With the foundation sheid, at least the next three generations will have no worries, so it is still necessary to train a group of guards with good martial arts skills and pass them on. Liu Yihuai became energetic after receiving the mission. After dinner, if it weren''t for the inconvenience at night, he would have wanted to go directly to see the guards who were to be trained. But it was better to go to bed early and get up early to practice martial arts, so he suppressed his inner thoughts. Before going to bed, he also thought about how to train the guards. Early the next morning, Qian Yan got up and heard from the pce servants that Liu Yihuai got up very early, danced his sword outside for a while, washed up, and came to guard the door. Qian Yan opened the door, and as expected, Liu Yihuai stood at the door holding his sword. Come in and have breakfast. Liu Yihuai did not refuse. He did not understand the rules of the pce and thought it was okay to have breakfast together. They all ate together yesterday. Originally, he came here to wait for her, intending to have a meal together. If you get up early in the morning, you can ask someone to bring breakfast directly to your room. Qian Yan said. Liu Yihuai shook his head: "This is just the right time to eat with His Highness." Chapter 3221: Princess Changxuan (39) Chapter 3221: Princess Changxuan (39) Chapter 3221 Princess Changxuan (39) Since you are following her, you must always be by her side except when you are assigned tasks and when you are resting. He didn''t know what to do for the moment. As a swordsman, all he could do was protect her. Alright. Qian Yan responded. Since she did not go to the morning court today, she recruited a group of guards shortly after breakfast and handed them over to Liu Yihuai for training. After Liu Yihuai received this task, he stayed at the martial arts training ground all morning and trained seriously. These guards are not very talented in martial arts. They may be favored by Qian Yan, but they definitely have merit. It was almost noon, and Liu Yihuai ended his training on time. He went to wash up first, and then came to Yunsi Pce to wait. Seeing that lunch time was almost over, Liu Yihuai reminded him: "Your Highness, it''s time to eat." Su Xiang, who was delivering the new memorial, couldn''t help but pause in her steps. Now it''s good, there is one more person to ask His Highness to eat. Qianyan stopped. She didnt miss lunch on purpose, but sometimes the time passed when she got busy. Since someone reminded me, I must eat first and then get busy. At the dinner table, when the dishes were served, Liu Yihuai said: "If you don''t eat on time, your health will be bad. Your Highness, it is better to eat on time." He didn''t know much about government affairs, but because of the news he had heard before, he understood her role in the entire world. Because of her, more and more people in the world have enough to eat. For this reason alone, he felt that it was worthwhile to stay by her side and protect her for the rest of his life. So after hearing her condition of letting the master go, he agreed without hesitation, without any reluctance. It was because of famine when he was a child that his parents died of starvation one after another. If his master hadn''t happened to pass by and picked him up, Liu Yihuai wouldn''t be where he is today. Coming down the mountain this time, Dachu has changed a lot, which reminded him of those memories from his childhood. If he came to the pce, it was to rescue the master. Staying with her then was partly for the master and partly because I hoped he could protect her life. After all, there are still many people who want to kill her. As long as someone doesn''t force him too much, don''t even think about taking her life over him. He can protect her from being assassinated, but he cannot protect her from other health problems. Thats why she was reminded to eat on time. Then you call me every time you have dinner. Qian Yan said in a natural manner, Its easy to forget when youre busy. Liu Yihuai frowned and said, "Okay." Just listen to it. In the afternoon, Liu Yihuai trained the guards, while Qian Yan continued to be busy. At dinner time, a clean Liu Yihuai appeared in front of Qian Yan on time and asked her to eat. Qianyan stopped and the two of them ate together. The day passed like this. When he went to sleep, Liu Yihuai felt that such a day was much more fulfilling than in the mountains. I am willing to stay here, and now I kind of like this kind of life. Perhaps, he is destined not to be an aloof swordsman. He likes ces with lots of people. I also want to do something. He quickly thought of Qian Yan. His Highness often sat for a whole morning or an afternoon. Even if he eats and rests on time, his body will be unable to bear it in the long run. Liu Yihuai stood up and lit themp. He wanted to figure out a health-preserving skill, and when he practiced sword practice in the morning, he asked His Highness to practice together. By practicing moving your body once or twice a day, you can avoid many sedentary diseases. He couldn''t wait a moment, so he started thinking about it in the room. With his views on martial arts, it is not difficult topile a set of health-preserving exercises. See you tomorrow Chapter 3222: Princess Changxuan (40) Chapter 3222: Princess Changxuan (40) Chapter 3222 Princess Changxuan (40) Health-preserving power? Faced with Qian Yan''s confused tone, Liu Yihuai nodded seriously: "I''ve been thinking about this in the past few days. This set of health-preserving exercises is very suitable for Your Highness. It doesn''t require much energy and time. You can move your whole body once a day in the morning." . Your Highness often sits for long periods of time, which is not good for your health." Qian Yan thought she was in good health, but she remembered that when this man pretended to be sick in Da Rong, she mistakenly thought he was in poor health, so she ordered someone to arrange a modified version of radio gymnastics for him. Last time Liu Yihuai came to rescue Liu Lie, he had a meal that day, packed his luggage and sent him out of the pce. Liu Lie probably didn''t have time to tell Liu Yihuai that she had caught him personally. "Your Highness, a moment ofziness will lead to a lifetime of pain." Seeing that Qian Yan remained silent, Liu Yihuai thought she didn''t want to move. He didn''t know much about these things at the foot of the mountain, but he also knew that except for women from poor families, those from slightly better families mostly couldn''t leave the house, let alone practice martial arts. Your Highness grew up in the royal pce. The rules here must be stricter. Women must pay attention to various manners and have basically no chance to move their bodies. Actually, he feels that all manners are secondary to the body. In addition to his junior brothers, he also has many junior sisters on the mountain. They have practiced martial arts since childhood and are all in good health. Not to mention that it can break a big stone from the chest, but if the junior sisters hit it hard with their fists, the stone will still crack. Of course, with such a noble status as His Highness, you dont need to be able to break stones with one punch. You only need to move your body and muscles to avoid various problems caused by long-term inactivity and sitting. His Highness is still young and may not feel the pain. In a few years, minor problems such as back pain and neck soreness will appear in the body. These minor ailments are not life-threatening, but they can make people extremely painful. Qianyan listened to Liu Yihuai analyze a lot. She won''t have such physical problems. After all, she still pays great attention to it personally. But Liu Yihuai doesn''t know this. He said so much for her own good. Okay, how should I practice and when should I practice? Liu Yihuai, who originally wanted to say something, changed the topic: "Practice in the morning. If Your Highness doesn''t find it troublesome, it would be better to do it once in the morning and evening." Qian Yan nced at Liu Yihuai, and saw from his serious face that he was in a mood that was for her own good, and responded, "Okay, I''ll let you decide." She has no other activities except dealing with political affairs, so she should follow him to practice health-preserving skills in the morning and evening. "It''s better to get up early than to catch up. Your Highness, do you want to try it now?" Liu Yihuai''s eyes were full of encouragement and expectation. Su Xiang, who was watching the whole process, couldn''t help but smile. Although I dont know why His Highness wanted to rece Liu Lie with Liu Yihuai, it doesnt seem like a bad thing now. Every day someone asks His Highness to practice health-preserving exercises and reminds His Highness to eat on time. The key is that His Highness is very special to this swordsman named Liu Yihuai. Okay, wait for me to get off and change some clothes. Liu Yihuai nodded slightly, holding his sword and standing at the door waiting. Not long after, the door opened and Qian Yan, who had changed his clothes, came out. Compared with her usual clothes, because she had to move her body, she wore very simple clothes. She wore a short skirt and looked very crisp and neat. Liu Yihuai''s eyes lit up when he saw it. These clothes are good, light, simple and easy to move around. They are very suitable for practicing kung fu. Since they were just practicing health-preserving skills and did not go to a special martial arts training ground, the two of them came to the garden of Yunsi Pce. There is arge open space next to the garden. No one usually stays here, so it is very suitable for practicing martial arts. Chapter 3223: Princess Changxun (41) Chapter 3223: Princess Changxun (41) Chapter 3223 Princess Changxun (41) The health-preserving skills taught by Liu Yihuai are simple and gentle. Of course, it is impossible to live in Qianyan. She can learn it after just watching it once. Liu Yihuai''s eyes were full of surprise. If he hadn''t been thinking about Qian Yan''s identity, he would have wanted to say that His Highness might be a martial arts genius, and would he like to touch his bones or something. After all, he didn''t say this. You can''t push your limits. Besides, His Highness is so busy every day and has to manage the affairs of the world, so he doesn''t have much time to practice martial arts. Just practice the health-preserving skills well. He will work hard to train the guards and help them improve their military strength, so that they can better protect the safety of His Highness in the future. After practicing the health-preserving exercises, the two of them had breakfast together. Afterwards Qian Yan was busy dealing with political affairs, and Liu Yihuai went to train the guards. This day, just like yesterday, passed smoothly and smoothly. Qian Yan is used to such days, and Liu Yihuai has found something to do, and he will not find such days boring. To say its boring, its the days of practicing in the mountains that are boring. On the day of the court meeting, Qian Yan finished handling the matters raised by the ministers. Seeing that everyone was silent, he asked as usual: "Is there anything else?" At this time, those former neutrals stood up again and asked Qian Yan to ascend the throne. Qian Yan waved his hand: "It''s okay then, let''s disperse." It is impossible to ascend the throne, not even in this life. Please report to those ministers. When they saw Qian Yan turning around and leaving, they didn''t even give them a look. They looked at each other with helplessness in their eyes. After leaving the Hall of Supreme Harmony, these ministers did not disperse immediately, but gathered around to talk about Qian Yan not ascending the throne. Is it possible that His Highness is remembering our previous obstruction? But after getting along with each other for these years, His Highness has been fair in dealing with things and even promoted us. If he really hates us, will he give us a promotion? His Royal Highness is definitely not a narrow-minded person. There must be other reasons for not ascending the throne. "What should we do? We have to find the reason. We also know a little about His Highness''s personality. If she says no, that means no. If we can''t find the reason, no matter how many times we ask, we will never seed." "How about asking them?" A minister pointed to another group of people walking together, "Master Feng and the others have been following His Highness, maybe they know the reason." Although they are not very antagonistic on weekdays, at this time they have already supported His Highness in their hearts, and they are considered one of their own. Of course, in the court, they are stillpetitors, and peace is impossible. Only when matters involving His Highness, they can have a better attitude. This proposal was approved by everyone, and now they really hope that His Highness will ascend the throne. Feng Yixin and others walking on the other side were also talking about why their highness did not ascend the throne. As far as they are concerned, whatever His Highness decides is fine. Even if he does not ascend the throne, His Highness will control the entire court, so there is no difference. They alsoughed at the failure of the group of people next to them to ask for help. If you could see the jokes made by those people every time you go to court, it would be a good thing if Your Highness does not ascend the throne. Unexpectedly, as soon as they finished their joke, the group of people gathered around them, everyone wasughing, and they seemed to be asking for help. Master Feng, please wait. "Master Feng looks good today. Something happy must have happened." Feng Yixin snorted in his heart and smiled on his face: "It''s okay, it''s okay. Ever since His Highness took charge of the government, happy events have happened every day." This guy suddenly smiled, he must have some small n. Chapter 3224: Princess Changxuan (42) Chapter 3224: Princess Changxuan (42) Chapter 3224 Princess Changxuan (42) "Master Feng, you know the current situation, right?" A minister suddenly grabbed Feng Yixin''s wrist and lowered his voice, "It is a good thing that His Highness has ascended the throne. We all hope that Dachu will get better and better." "We had some misunderstandings about His Highness in the past, but now we all understand that His Highness has extraordinary talents and that ascending to the throne is his destiny. However, she has rejected His Highness several times." "We know that His Highness is not a narrow-minded person. His decision not to ascend the throne is definitely not because of the attitude of us people in the past. It must be another reason." Master Feng is close to His Highness, do you know the reason? Feng Yixinughed like crazy in his heart. It was rare to see these old men lowering their arrogant heads in front of him. Although he didnt know why His Highness didnt ascend the throne, maybe it was good to see these old men nodding and bowing to him. He pretended to be silent and stood there thinking for a while. Seeing the serious eyes of these people, heughed in his heart. At about the same time, Feng Yixin said: "Actually, I don''t know either." The ministers who came to ask questions: I really want to scold this guy. This guy who doesnt even have long hair dares to y tricks on them. Mad! These ministers changed their faces instantly, threw Feng Yixin''s wrist away, turned around and left. This boy dares to y tricks on us. Your Highness is a generous person, but this guy is as narrow-minded as a needle. These peopleined as they walked without lowering their voices at all. They were obviously talking to Feng Yixin. Feng Yixin didn''t care at all. He put his hands behind his back and left in a good mood, walking briskly. In fact, he was also curious as to why His Highness did not ascend the throne. But whether His Highness ascends the throne or not, he can feel that His Highness will no longer delegate power. This news is good for those who follow His Highness. Time flies, and three years have passed in a sh. Nowadays, everyone in Dachu knows about Princess Changxun, but they dont know who the emperor is. Themon people of the world understand that they can have enough to eat because of Princess Changxun. It is also because of her that women can read and learn various skills. Those women who once suffered from diseases, after the female doctor appeared, many of their illnesses were cured, and they were sincerely grateful to Her Royal Highness Princess Changxun. In recent years, there have been fewer and fewer major problems when women give birth. There is no way to solve the problem with 100% certainty, but it is much better than before. The medical skills among female doctors are not only passed down to women. If male doctors are interested, they can also learn it without any secrets. The medical skills of the doctors in the entire Dachu Medical Center are improving rapidly. Thinking of the soldiers who defended Chu on the border, Qianyan organized the imperial doctors in the pce to research quick hemostatic drugs, disinfectants, etc. in recent years. Everything that can be used and can be researched at this world level is in Qianyan''s n. She doesnt just put out the finished product, she puts forward ideas and organizes people to study them every time. Here are some more tips during their research. Therefore, these things that have been researched are very in line with the needs of this era, and they have not taken huge steps at once. Even so, Chu''s gradual strength frightened the surrounding small countries, and few small countries dared to harass him anymore. Qian Yan is not a closed-minded person. When Da Chu is countless steps ahead, he will also pay attention to surrounding development and cooperation. Trading with small countries around us is now the norm. Two years ago, Da Chu sent troops, led by General Tao Qing. The war ended after only three battles. Chapter 3225: Princess Changxuan (43) Chapter 3225: Princess Changxuan (43) Chapter 3225 Princess Changxun (43) The reason is that the small country is jealous of Chu''s wealth and is harassing the people on the border and robbing goods. Da Chu sent out troops with thunderous force. In just three battles, he beat the small country to tears. After signing various treaties, it can be regarded aspletely frightening the other small countries. The border is peaceful. Not long ago, General Tao Qing was transferred back and is now on the road. The border is guarded by another general. Given how powerful Chu is now, those small countries will not dare to attack Chu unless they want to be beaten and do not want to trade with Chu. In the court, those ministers who requested Qian Yan to ascend the throne would mention it every time when the court was about to leave. As time went by, their hearts became twisted and stubborn, just like at the beginning, even if the eldest princess had taken power, she would not stop until there was an emperor. It''s just that now, their goal is to get her to the throne. But she refused every time I mentioned it. The face has been hit many times and it has be numb and does not care about being hit twice more. They mentioned it as a matter of routine every time they went to court. What if she was in a good mood and agreed? To say who has suffered the most in recent years, it must be Feng Rong who lives in Xingqing Pce and the ministers who follow him, and Du Jingwan who lives in Yongle Pce. They have made various efforts secretly over the years, but have failed. The nails in Feng Rongs hand had been pulled out cleanly by Qian Yan. Some people who wanted to kill her were sent to Xingqing Pce by her, and Fengrong was asked to choose whether he should die or they should die. The other part did not take action, so she sent him to Xingqing Pce to serve Fengrong. She didnt treat him harshly, and she treated him well and treated him well. Even so, these people are not in very good health. The unhappy mood really affects the body, so there is nothing she can do about it, its because they cant think about it themselves. Feng Rong and Du Jingwan have beenpletely immersed in the past few years. Qian Yan knows what they are waiting for, waiting for her to die. Feng Rong was reborn. He probably knew when Feng Lanjun died in his previous life and was looking forward to this day. That''s impossible. She started detoxifying her body the same day she came here, and she is in good health now. She may not necessarily live a long life if she doesn''t deliberately control it, but there is still no problem in surviving Fengrong. The mention of Feng Rong was because she received news during these times that Feng Rong, who had been immersed in the industry for several years, had be active again recently and was in high spirits. Qian Yan guessed that in Feng Rongs memory, Feng Lanjuns death wasing soon. She wanted to take a look. When Feng Rong saw that she had not died on that day, he wondered if he would hesitate or doubt his life. However, what she didn''t expect was that before Fengrong took the plunge, the courtiers began to worry about her marriage. The courtiers actually thought this way. Even if Her Royal Highness the Princess did not ascend the throne, if she found a husband and raised a small child, she would still have a sessor to the great Chu. Qianyan sat in her seat, expressionless as she listened to the courtiers'' proposals to choose a husband for her. There were even a few who couldn''t wait any longer and couldn''t wait to introduce the boys from their own families. What she was thinking at the time was that these people were so courageous that they wanted to be her father even if she failed to seed in the throne. "Okay, everyone, stop arguing. Which family is better depends on His Highness''s wishes." Your Highness, what do you think of this matter? Facing the looks of all the ministers, Qian Yan said: "I will ept the matter of choosing a husband." Seeing the excitement of these people, she continued: "I have already made the selection, so I don''t need you to worry about it." ah? Have you chosen? when? Howe they dont know? Which familys kid is so sinister? Chapter 3226: Princess Changxuan (44) Chapter 3226: Princess Changxuan (44) Chapter 3226 Princess Changxuan (44) Her Royal Highness the Princess agreed to choose a husband and said that she had a candidate. The news quickly spread everywhere. At this time, everyone is guessing who this person is. When Feng Rong heard this, she just sneered. She was just a short-lived ghost, so it didn''t matter if she chose a husband. Calcting her death date, it was toote to give birth to a baby. He just waited, waiting for this big Chu to fall into his hands again. Let everyone see when the timees that he, Fengrong, is the destiny. The ministers were asking everywhere to find out which family the eldest princess was interested in. Ever since he heard that the eldest princess had chosen her husband, Liu Yihuai had been a little absent-minded. There was no need to train the guards now, so he sat in the garden in a daze all morning. All she could think about was who she had chosen. He wanted to calm down, but he couldn''t. For this reason, he practiced sword practice for a while. It was obvious that he was trying his best to be calm, but every sword strike was filled with murderous intent. This is not like his temperament. He has never had the intention to kill, but the sword has murderous intent. He is not a stupid person, and he understands that the matter of the eldest princess choosing a husband has impacted him. It turned out that in the past few years, his heart had been filled with her unknowingly. The funny thing is that he didn''t figure it out earlier, and he didn''t understand his heart until she had someone chosen. What should he do? After getting along with each other every day, he didn''t even know who she had chosen. Liu Yihuai looked nk. Speaking of which, she didn''t get along with that person at all. Could it be that she really wanted to choose someone to marry? He stood up suddenly. In this case, he might not have a chance. He is not a person who likes to back down. Nothing has been decided yet and the candidates have not been announced. Why not give it a try? Qianyan was busy reading the memorial in the pce. Suxiang informed Liu Yihuai that he wasing. She said, "Let hime in." She allowed Liu Yihuai toe in without announcing it, but he was quite principled in many things. She felt that he was quite principled in many matters. It would be better to report it. Not long after, Liu Yihuai walked in. He nced at Su Xiang and others. Qian Yan noticed his action and asked, "What do you want to say to me in private?" Liu Yihuai nodded: "Yes." Qian Yan noticed that Liu Yihuai was a little different today, very serious and serious. She waved everyone away, and when the door was closed, she also put down what she was doing: "Speak." Liu Yihuai was visibly more nervous, but Qian Yan was not in a hurry, waiting for the other party to speak. Your Highness, who is your chosen one? "I have been following you every day for the past few years, but I haven''t seen anyone get close to your highness. Could it be that your highness got married for the sake of getting married and chose someone at random?" "Your Highness, marriage is not a trivial matter." When he said this, Liu Yihuai looked even more serious, "I don''t know what is good about that person, so what if hepares with me? If he canpare with me, then that''s it. If he can''tpare with me, that''s it. , Your Highness, why dont you consider me? System 666: [Master host, it has been recorded. Prime Minister, this world is very straight. "What would you do if I said, this person is you?" Qian Yan said directly without beating around the bush. She just didn''t have time to talk to the other party. She had some things to deal with recently. Liu Yihuai, who originally wanted to say something, just froze in ce. In Qian Yan''s sight, Liu Yihuai''s face gradually turned red. He clenched the hilt of his sword and couldn''t help but get excited. He cautiously took two steps forward, picked up the sword in his hand and handed it to Qian Yan: "Liu Yihuai will definitely live up to His Highness in this life. If he does, you will pierce my heart with this sword." See you tomorrow Chapter 3227: Princess Changxuan (45) Chapter 3227: Princess Changxuan (45) Chapter 3227 Princess Changxuan (45) This is Liu Yihuai, my quasi-consort, I should have seen him before, please get to know him again. Qian Yan and Liu Yihuai were sitting together in the court hall, and when he said such a piece of news, all the ministers below him were knocked unconscious, and they just looked at Liu Yihuai nkly, as if they were trying to figure him out. . A few days ago, we were still discussing which boy was so insidious that he sneaked into the eyes of the eldest princess. The eldest princess gave them such a big surprise today. How can I put it, it''s not surprising. What they said was not surprising is that this is something the eldest princess can do. They felt a little unwilling. They thought that the boys in the family were not bad. This Liu Yihuai grew up in the mountains and was just better at martial arts. In addition, they thought that the eldest princess did not take a fancy to any of the boys from the family, which gave them some bnce. There is quite a sense that if I dont get it, its fine if you dont get it either. Facing so many sizing eyes, Liu Yihuai straightened up and was not afraid of sizing him up at all. If these people are unconvinced and want to fight with him, he will ept it. Seemingly knowing what Liu Yihuai was thinking, Qian Yan and the minister who was silent for a moment said: "If any of you are not convinced, you can have a fight with him. However, winning or losing will not change my decision, whether he loses or loses." Winner is the one chosen by this pce. Liu Yihuai clenched his fist: As long as he tries his best, no one will be able to defeat him. But when he heard His Highness say that he would choose him no matter what, he was still very happy. Of course, his face was very calm now, and there was no hint of his inner thoughts from it. The ministers below heard Qian Yans words and fell silent again. Even the minister who just wanted to make a small objection as usual silently retracted his toes. Forget it. They knew who Liu Yihuai was. It was said that all the guards in the pce had been trained by Liu Yihuai. There are men in their family who serve as bodyguards. When I was being trained a few years ago, I was beaten every day. I even went home and told him how perverted Liu Yihuai was. The advantage of being trained by Liu Yihuai is that he can really fight and his martial arts skills are much better than before. In addition, Liu Yihuai would still encounter assassins when he went out with His Highness in the past few years. Often before the guards could take action, Liu Yihuai, who was sitting next to the carriage driver, would rush out and capture the assassin alive. Sometimes as soon as the assassin shows up, Liu Yihuai flies out and captures the person. The assassin was confused, and so were the guards. They all suspected that Liu Yihuai had discovered the assassin a long time ago and did not arrest him directly because he felt there was no evidence. Only when the assassin came out and arrested him would he have reason to put him in prison. Those boys in the family, who are not guards or those who have specially learned martial arts, cannot even defeat the guards in the pce, let alonepete with Liu Yihuai. Forget it, no matter what, it wont change the eldest princesss mind. Her own affairs, once decided, are basically unchangeable. "Congrattions, Your Highness." The matter has been settled, and the ministers sent their blessings obediently, so there is no need to make things worse. The eldest princess is not someone who can be manipted casually. Saying some bad words will only annoy her. Member of the eldest princesss private affairs, Im afraid shell get caught in her hair. The minister in charge of this matter also took the initiative to stand up and said that he would prepare for the matter after the court was over and choose a good and auspicious day to get the matter done. Chapter 3228: Princess Changxuan (46) Chapter 3228: Princess Changxuan (46) Chapter 3228 Princess Changxuan (46) They have no control over who the eldest princess chooses, and it does not prevent them from looking forward to the younger oneing out. Qian Yan saw the ministers looking forward to it, and after thinking about it for a moment, he knew why, but it was a pity to disappoint them. There is no such thing as a small one. She can observe more about Da Chus future heirs. She should live in this world for a long time, not too early. Of course, if there are good seedlings, she is still willing to cultivate them early. Just this time, she has some ideas. Okay, if there is anything else to do today, hurry up. Qian Yan asked. The ministers also responded quickly and reported important matters quickly. This is the first time Liu Yihuai watched Qian Yan go to court, and he felt that she was more like an empress than an empress. Your Highness is sitting here, no title matters. Whats the problem if you dont ascend the throne? So what if she''s just a eldest princess? These courtiers still had to bow their heads to her, but they were willing to do so. He knew that the ministers really wanted His Highness to ascend the throne. It was said that every time he went to court, ministers would report this matter. Over the years, no one has seeded. He does not understand government affairs, but His Highness thinks it is better not to ascend the throne, so he naturally supports her in his heart. After the dispersion of the dynasty, word spread that Liu Yihuai was the consort chosen by the eldest princess. As long as you know Qian Yan, you will definitely know Liu Yihuai. Qian Yan''s words, if you are not convinced, you can fight with Liu Yihuai spread out. Thetter sentence, no matter what the oue, will only be Liu Yihuai''s words, and they have not been left behind. It is naturally enviable to be treated like this by someone with the highest status in Da Chu. Those noble men in the capital gathered together, drank two sses of wine, and couldn''t help but discuss this matter. When I finished speaking, I realized that my tone was sour, and it turned out that I was a little envious. As for doing things to disparage Liu Yihuai, they shook their heads quickly and did not dare to do so. Lets not talk about how powerful Her Royal Highness the Princess is in collecting information. Lets just say that Liu Yihuais martial arts is so strong that they dont want to be beaten. The family members have all told them not to get involved in the eldest princess''s personal affairs. They have already made their attitude clear. They don''t want to be the sinners. Fengrong from Xingqing Pce heard this and sneered. Its useless to choose anyone, short-lived ghosts are short-lived ghosts. Just wait, she will die in less than a year. Once she dies, the entire Chu State will be under his control. He, Feng Rong, was destined to be the master of Chu. Just when everyone was happily preparing for the eldest princess''s wedding, a piece of news suddenly broke. Someone actually wanted to challenge Liu Yihuai and have a fight with him. Even though he knew that the result would not change, this person made this request without hesitation. When they asked who this person was, everyone who knew him fell silent. His name is Tao Qing. The general who had just been transferred back to the capital, after making some inquiries, they were shocked to find that General Tao did not have a wife. This time, it can bring out the gossip of countless people. General Tao is also in his early thirties. Men in Dachu basically get engaged when they are fifteen or sixteen years old. Many get married at the age of sixteen or seventeen, and most of them are in their early twentiester. Tao Qing is the eldest princess''s confidant, and he has no wife, so it''s hard not to think too much about it. There are even restless people who are ready to move, wondering whether the eldest princess''s decision will affect Tao Qing''s loyalty. I dont know what the facts are, but Liu Yihuai received a challenge from Tao Qing. Tao Qing''s challenge to him was a letter of challenge sent directly by someone else and did not go through Qian Yan''s ce. Chapter 3229: Princess Changxun (47) Chapter 3229: Princess Changxun (47) Chapter 3229 Princess Changxuan (47) When Liu Yihuai received the challenge letter for the first time, he took it and came to find Qian Yan. He is not worried that he will lose. He is confident in himself in thepetition alone. Tao Qing is a general. Although his martial arts is good, it is difficult to practice to the extreme. What the opponent is good at is arranging troops to fight. The other party issued this challenge, probably because he was in love with His Highness, knew that the oue could not be changed, and wanted to find a ce to vent, or wanted to get in touch with him to see what kind of person he was. Is Tao Qing? Qian Yan took a look at the challenge book and said to Liu Yihuai: "This is a hero of Da Chu. When youpete with him, be careful not to break him. He is still good at fighting." Okay. Liu Yihuai nodded, not jealous of this sentence. Since His Highness chose him, he must be the one who likes him. There is no need for him to care about what others think. Your Highness is so outstanding, its strange that no one loves him. He also thought that Tao Qing was a very capable man. A general who had defended Chu for many years was naturally worthy of admiration. He should pay attention to his discretion when making moves. After all, this man is still young, only in his early thirties. He is a rare talent in His Highness''s hands. He can still serve His Highness for many years and cannot be destroyed. "Ah Huai, go and fight. When you are done fighting, bring Tao Qing to see me." Liu Yihuai paused and said again: "Okay, Your Highness." His Highness changed his name to him. His heart was beating fast, but he did not move his eyes away, looking straight at the person. Liu Yihuai is not going to change his title. He likes to call her His Highness. Your Highness, Im going first. Qian Yan nodded without missing Liu Yihuai''s serious face, which was slightly flushed. The Prime Minister in the small world is always so shy. I wonder what the Prime Ministers reaction will be in Da Rong? Once you get curious, you cant help but think about it for a while. After leaving Yunsi Pce, Liu Yihuai arranged for someone to deliver a message to Tao Qing, inviting him to the pce''s martial arts training ground for a duel. Tao Qing immediately entered the pce from home after receiving the letter. He made his way to the martial arts training ground without any hindrance and saw the people who had been waiting there for a long time. Tao Qing was sizing up Liu Yihuai, and Liu Yihuai was sizing up Tao Qing. The two are about the same height, but Liu Yihuai is lean and lean, with a sense of freedom and ease, and a strong swordsman''s aura. Tao Qing is a bit taller in stature and a bit more aged in appearance. After all, he is a general who guards the frontier all year round. It is normal to be exposed to the wind and sun all day long. Liu Yihuai gave Tao Qing a fist salute: "General Tao, I have long admired you." As he thought, this general looked like a general. Even though he has a slightly burly figure and an evil aura about him, he is not intimidating. Instead, the righteousness emanating from his body suppressed the evil spirit. Tao Qing also replied: "Young Master Liu, I have admired you for a long time." Tao Qing was thinking in his heart, this person deserves to be chosen by His Highness, he is really a talented person. Just standing here, withoutparing his martial arts, he knew that he could notpare with him. Even so, he still wanted topare and at least bring an end to this matter. His admiration for the eldest princess is just a one-sided wish and does not require any response from the eldest princess. The only thing I want to do is to fight this person once without any regrets. The two of them were straightforward, and after introducing each other, they started fighting. At this time, there was no one except them in the martial arts training ground. Even though many people were curious, they did not dare toe in and take a look without Liu Yihuais permission. Chapter 3230: Princess Changxuan (48) Chapter 3230: Princess Changxuan (48) Chapter 3230 Princess Changxun (48) Liu Yihuai did not deliberately give in. The general was a real man, and giving in would be humiliating the other party. He just pays attention to the propriety when attacking so as not to leave irreparable damage to the opponent. After all, his martial arts has improved a lot in the past few years. Even Master and the old man couldn''t pass three moves in front of him. Tao Qing was half-kneeling on the ground after a hard beating, panting, and waited until he calmed down before standing up. "With Mr. Liu protecting His Highness, there is no need to worry about His Highness'' safety." Tao Qing said, "I hope Mr. Liu will not let down His Highness." Otherwise, he will lead people to chase him to the ends of the earth. Liu Yihuai said: "Of course, my life belongs to Your Highness." Tao Qing smiled and was about to leave. He was very free and easy, but Liu Yihuai stopped him: "Your Highness ordered the general to go see her after the fight is over." Then please ask Young Master Liu to lead the way. When youe back in a hurry, you should meet His Highness first. Tao Qing did not refuse, nor did he feel any embarrassment. In his opinion, everything is over after this fight. Yunsi Pce, Liu Yihuai led Tao Qing in. The two of them found that there were no other pce guests here, only the three of them, and they were a little confused. Liu Yihuai knew that everyone around Qian Yan was trustworthy, and those who were not trustworthy had already been removed. It was rare that she drove everyone away. Could it be that there was something important that Tao Qing had to do? Your Highness, General Tao is here. Tao Qing saluted and was called to his feet. The moment he saw Qian Yan, he suddenly felt a strange feeling. He frowned and thought to himself, originally he had a deep love for His Highness, otherwise he would not have still not married a wife or even a concubine in his thirties. But after the fight with Liu Yihuai, when I saw His Highness, I didn''t feel the same as before. Could a fight have such an effect?Would this make his love seem cheap? Tao Qing doubted himself a little, but he didn''t expect that he would stop liking it after he said he didn''t like it, without even a little buffering time. But thats okay. I originally wanted to get drunk after leaving the pce, but now theres no need. Drinking is not a good thing after all. Qian Yan saw Tao Qing''s reaction. The other person couldn''t tell who she was, but she was very sensitive emotionally. In this case, she decided to tell the other party the truth. After all, this is supposed to be a mutually agreeable thing, which she just learned from Fenn Jun''s attitude. These two people actually have a certain fate. If they are serious about it, they might not be able to renew their rtionship. General Tao. What are your orders, Your Highness? Qian Yan said: "I am not Mr. Fenn, I just came here to help Mr. Fennplete some things. General Tao is interested in you, and Mr. Fenn knows that she is also interested in you, but you have no chance in this life." Tao Qing''s mind exploded. After being nk for a long time, it was finally filled with a person named Fenn Jun. When he came back to his senses and looked at Qian Yan again, the strange feeling disappeared. I see. He is not someone who fades away quickly. He still has a deep affection for His Highness, but the person in front of him is not the person he wants to hold in his palm. Tao Qing, who had never cried no matter how serious his injury was, his eyes turned red. He asked, "Where have you gone, Your Highness?" Since the words have been spoken, Qian Yan has said them all. After hearing what happened, Tao Qing was convinced even though it was strange. At this moment, all his sadness turned into anger towards Feng Rong. Chapter 3231: Princess Changxuan (49) Chapter 3231: Princess Changxuan (49) Chapter 3231 Princess Changxun (49) "I have a request." Tao Qing said to Qian Yan, "I want to go to Xingqing Pce and beat up Feng Rong." This is just a small request, Qianyan waved his hand and agreed: "Be careful and don''t break it." Tao Qing''s face was a little twisted, and he responded: "Your Highness, Princess, please rest assured, I understand. I will assist you in this life and fulfill Your Highness''s wish. If you have anything to do, just tell me." Okay. Qian Yan said, watching Tao Qing leave Yunsi Pce. This person is also straightforward and easy-going, and he changes his title pretty quickly. Feng Lanjun was also watching this scene. She did treat Tao Qing differently. She just knew that she would not live long and never thought much about it. She even knew that the other party also had feelings for her. Understanding the reason why Tao Qing did not marry a wife, she was naturally happy. I also thought about whether to persuade the other party, but then I thought about it, why would she do this? It must be a very cruel thing for him to use his love for her to force him to get married and choose a woman he doesn''t like to live his life. If he doesn''t like her in the future, he will naturally find someone to marry. Are we really destined to be destined in our next life? Feng Lanjun asked. Qian Yan said: "Yes, because you have changed the world, this thing will stille true for you. The premise is that he will be alone in this life and will not change his mind when he meets you in the next life." Feng Lanjun was a little dumbfounded: "He is a very stubborn person who epts death." It means that this lonely and widowed person Tao Qing should be determined. That day, Tao Qing and Liu Yihuai werepeting in the martial arts training ground. The news that they didnt know the oue spread, and many people were curious about who won. But there is another thing worth discussing. After Tao Qing came out of Yunsi Pce, he went to Xingqing Pce instead. At first, some people spected whether General Tao had fallen out with the eldest princess. Not long after, Tao Qing left the pce, and Liu Yihuai personally delivered him to the pce gate. The two seemed to be talking andughing, and they didn''t look like love rivals at all. It is said that Tao Qing invited Liu Yihuai to be a guest at the General''s Mansion, invited him to drink and then have a discussion, and Liu Yihuai agreed. Everyone didnt understand what was going on, but soon they learned that Feng Rong was severely beaten by Tao Qing. It didnt take long for the news to spread everywhere, and the eyes of everyone who heard it popped out. Simrly, Fengrong, the emperor who is just a decoration, is not even worthy of attention. But everyone was curious, why did Tao Qing beat him up? Because Qian Yan did not hide this deliberately, the news spread everywhere. After sending Tao Qing out of the pce, Liu Yihuai returned to Yunsi Pce, feeling quite happy. Tao Qing is not a love rival. They didn''t know each other until they fought, and they became friends. Your Highness has a mysterious background and does not belong to this world. However, you have chosen him to inform him of such an important matter, and you will grow old together with him in this world. It''s a pity that Brother Tao and His Highness Fennjun are supposed to be lovers, but they are separated from each other and cannot see each other. When I have free time another day, Ill go have a drink with Brother Tao, and then have a good fight with him. Xingqing Pce. Feng Rong, whose nose and face were bruised and swollen after being beaten by Tao Qing, and whose whole body was in great pain,y on the bed and beat the bed hard, roaring angrily: "Tao Qing! He deserves to die!" Isnt it because he didnt dare to get angry at Feng Qianyan and turn the conflict against me? Just a loser. When I take control of the power, I will sacrifice his head to heaven so that no one in the world will dare to look down on me. "Anyone who insults or looks down upon me will die without a burial ce." Qianyan was not surprised when he heard the news from Xingqing Pce. Fengrong had been ipetent and furious for more than a day or two. Such things would continue to happen in the future. Just dont know how long Fengrong can sustain it. See you tomorrow Chapter 3232: Princess Changxuan (50) Chapter 3232: Princess Changxuan (50) Chapter 3232 Princess Changxuan (50) Two monthster, Qian Yan and Liu Yihuai got married. Except Feng Rong from Xingqing Pce, everyone else was very happy. Qianyan would naturally not let Feng Rong show up for such a joyous event as marriage. From the day she put Fengrong under house arrest in Xingqing Pce on the pretext of being ill, she had no intention of releasing him again. The same is true for Yongle Pce. Yongle Pce is right next to Xingqing Pce, which makes it easier for people in the two pces to move around. She also helped to open up the wall, which saves a lot of distance. Qian Yan was only the master of these two pces under house arrest, and the ministers who stayed in Xingqing Pce to serve Fengrong. The people in the two pces can move around at will, and they can even do whatever Fengrong orders them to do. As for whether she can seed, it depends on whether these things will cause her trouble. In short, all the actions of the two pces are under her nose, and no movement can be escaped. Feng Rong has failed many times in doing things in the past two years, but he has been immersed in it. Feng Rong still understands that all his actions are under the supervision of Feng Qianyan, but he thinks that he is a reborn person, arrogant and unwilling, and of course he will not give up all of a sudden. After trying all kinds of methods, he had to calm down and wait for Feng Qianyan''s death. "Today is her wedding." Feng Rong was sitting at the top of the Xingqing Pce, with Du Jingwan and his courtiers sitting below him. He held the wine ss and sneered, "Wait a few more months, everything will happen." It will all return to my hands." Du Jingguan looked at Feng Rong, who was sitting there with a crazy expression, and asked uncertainly: "Your Majesty, will she really die?" Its not that she doubts Feng Rongs words, its that they have almost lost their self-confidence due to Feng Qianyans attacks over the years. This is theirst hope. If Feng Qianyan is still alive when the timees, they really have no chance at all. Even if Feng Qianyan does not ascend the throne, she who holds all the power is like a towering tree, and they are just a few little ants, and it is impossible to shake her. These sluggish ministers looked at Feng Rong. Their hearts are the same as Du Jingwan''s. Will Feng Qianyan really die when the time mentioned by Feng Ronges? If something goes wrong, they really have no chance. Think about it, you can only stay in Xingqing Pce for the rest of your life, although there is no shortage of food and drink, what is the meaning of such a life? To be honest, many people regretted it. They thought that following Feng Rong was justifiable, but they looked down upon Feng Qianyan as a daughter, so they all felt that Feng Rong had a good chance of winning. Who knew the result would be like this? It''s just that they are tied very tightly to Fengrong, and they can''t leave even if they want to. They couldn''t help but think that if Feng Qianyan was still alive at the time mentioned by Feng Rong, they would go to see her. As long as they can get out, it doesn''t matter whether they regain their former official positions or not, they just want to get out. They have had enough life in Xingqing Pce these past few years. There is no shortage of food and drink, but he has to endure Feng Rong''s various wraths every day. Even if you are embarrassed when you go out, your life will still be difficult when you return home. However, it will be much better than now. If they think so in their hearts, these people will naturally not show it. Its not that they dont want to do something, its that what they should do has already been done, and they really have nothing to do against Feng Qianyan. Fengrong nced at everyone and said with great certainty: "She will die, I''m sure." She will definitely die, there will be no second possibility. He was reborn and could not control other things, but Feng Qianyan had been poisoned for many years, and the poison spread throughout his body, and he would not live longer than thirty. Chapter 3233: Princess Changxun (51) Chapter 3233: Princess Changxun (51) Chapter 3233 Princess Changxun (51) In thest life, that idiot Feng Liang ordered people to look for miracle doctors everywhere, but failed to solve Feng Qianyan''s condition. I have never heard of her seeking a miracle doctor in this life, which shows that she knows in her heart that there is no hope, so she is toozy to do such useless things. Perhaps it was Feng Rong''s determined tone that gave everyone present a lot of confidence, looking forward to the day Feng Rong said woulde. The pce maids in Xingqing Pce were not prohibited from walking, and Feng Rong did not cover up the fact that Feng Qianyan would not live to be thirty. Not only that, he also deliberately arranged for people to publicize this matter. In a few days, everyone inside and outside the pce knew that Qianyan had been poisoned, and the imperial doctor had judged that he would not live to be thirty. When the people at the Imperial Hospital heard this, they were a little dumbfounded for a moment, and they all looked at the imperial doctor who specially diagnosed their Royal Highness''s pulse. This imperial doctor is Qian Yan''s confidant and has long known the cure for the poison on her body. However, he was told not to publicize this matter. Even now being watched by so many colleagues, without His Highness''s permission, he could only remain silent. The imperial doctor''s silence made the atmosphere in the imperial hospital a little tense. Is it possible that the rumors are true? The news spread so widely that Liu Yihuai couldn''t even think about it. When he heard this, he hurried back from the martial arts training ground and asked people where Qian Yan was when he saw him. He felt a little calmer until he saw someone, especially when he saw her face was rosy and didn''t look like she was sick. Speaking of the fact that he has been with His Highness for so long, he has never seen her take medicine. If there is really a problem with the body, or it is a problem like poisoning, it is impossible to suppress the toxicity without taking medicine, right? Liu Yihuai, who was thinking about this in his mind, had already walked up to Qian Yan, felt a gaze looking at him, and suddenly came back to his senses. Seeing Qian Yan looking at him, Liu Yihuai went a little further, and regardless of the fact that it was daytime, he held her hand: "There are rumors that His Highness has been poisoned. The poison has spread throughout his body and he will not survive until thirty." This must be fake, right? Liu Yihuai continued to ask without giving Qian Yan a chance to answer. Qian Yan did not pull back his hand: "Of course it''s fake. Do you think I''m sick?" She did not ignore that when Liu Yihuai grabbed her hand, he felt the position of her wrist and quietly felt the pulse. Liu Yihuai did not delve deeply into medical skills, but martial arts practitioners have some basic skills. He cannot tell the difference between tricky and weird poisons, but he can tell whether a person is good or not based on his pulse. Doctor Liu took the pulse for so long, and what did he find out? Qian Yan asked, and then added, Doctor Lius medical skills still need to improve after taking such a long time to diagnose the pulse. By taking the pulse, Liu Yihuai naturally saw that there was nothing wrong with Qianyan''s body. If he had been poisoned, His Highness would not be in such good health. "I will take time to read medical books every day from now on." Liu Yihuai said seriously. If he thought it was necessary, he would study medicine. With Her Highness sitting in this seat, it is inevitable that someone will want to harm her. He is the person around her and does not participate in court matters, but he always does something to help her. Protect her safety and prevent her from being distracted, that''s what he has to do. Qian Yan held Liu Yihuai''s hand, pulled him to sit beside him, and said, "This news should havee from Xingqing Pce. Do you still remember that he was reborn?" Liu Yihuai naturally did not forget this matter. Tao Qing knew about it at the time and went over to beat Feng Rong. Tao Qing''s beating of Fengrong has be one of the unsolved mysteries of Da Chu. Chapter 3234: Princess Changxuan (52) Chapter 3234: Princess Changxuan (52) Chapter 3234 Princess Changxun (52) Without Qian Yan''s further exnation, Liu Yihuai already understood what was going on. He suddenlyughed a little. Your Highness has a mysterious background and is a capable person. How could he be harmed by a mere poison. Thinking of this, Liu Yihuai suddenly asked: "Does Your Highness know martial arts?" His Highness has never shown these things in these years, and Liu Yihuai suddenly wanted to ask. In fact, it was not that important. He just remembered that His Highness was not from this world. Before Qian Yan could speak, he continued to ask: "Perhaps I should ask, does Your Highness know magic?" Qian Yan: He actually remembered this now. "Of course he knows martial arts." Qian Yan saw Liu Yihuai looking like he should be, and added, "I personally arrested your master. When you got marriedst time, your master and the others came over, and he didn''t tell you this?" Liu Yihuai shook his head: "No, maybe he thinks I know." Remembering the time when he wrote a letter back to the mountain to inform his master and his junior brothers and sisters that he was going to marry His Highness, they all went down the mountain and came to the capital. When I saw him, I secretly asked him if he was forced to do so, which made him feel helpless. How could he be forced to face someone like His Highness? Later they saw that he was doing well here, and they gradually felt relieved. But before they left, they secretly asked him if he had ever met Her Highness first and was attracted by her. They suspected that His Highness spared the master because of him. He thought it was a coincidence. Your Highness is not a person who likes to see blood. As long as she is not the kind of person who is so stubborn that she wants to kill His Highness no matter what, she will not kill anyone and will punish him in other ways. Those who are capable are ced where they are needed. Those who have no ability but have hands and feet are sent to clear wastnd and farm, and they all have a ce to go. Nowadays, non-death penalty prisoners in cells in various ces in Dachu cannot just stay in their cells. There are daily work tasks and a certain amount of wages. After deducting their expenses, the wages saved can be sent to their homes, or they can be temporarily stored here and taken away with them when they are released from prison. Liu Yihuai came back to his senses, and remembered that Qian Yan had not answered whether he knew the magic, so he asked: "Does His Highness know the magic?" "There are no immortals in this world, so I can''t do it." Qian Yan said, "You can change it to a world where there are immortals." Thats it. Liu Yihuai suddenly felt sad. His Highness had obviously left this world, but he still continued to exist. And when he dies, he dies and cannot follow her. Her lifespan may be infinite, and she will meet many people in the future and gradually forget about him. System 666: [Hehe. Not polite, but I really want to scold him for being so shameless. Qian Yan saw what Liu Yihuai was thinking and said, "If you don''t betray me, you can take me with you wherever you go. If you betray me, you will be thrown into pieces, are you afraid?" Liu Yihuai wrapped his hands in hers and said with a smile: "If I betray Your Highness, I should die without Your Highness taking action and not be reincarnated." After saying this, Liu Yihuai was stunned for a moment. Although he didn''t know how he got involved in this, he didn''t regret it at all after saying this. This is the confidence he has in himself, and he will definitely not betray His Highness. "Follow me to Xingqing Pce to have a look. I haven''t seen Fengrong for many years and I don''t know how he is ill. As his imperial sister, I have to care about him no matter what." Its rare that youre in such a good mood, so lets go out for a walk. Chapter 3235: Princess Changxuan (53) Chapter 3235: Princess Changxuan (53) Chapter 3235 Princess Changxun (53) After all, she is a married person. She cannot deal with political affairs all the time, but she also has to spend some time with the people around her. System 666: [The sour smell of adult love has drifted here. Your Highness Lan Jun, can you smell it? After finishing speaking, System 666 received no response. He turned around to look, only to find that Fenn Jun was staring at something on the desk very seriously. When he ran over and took a look, he found that it was Tao Qing''s portrait. At that time, the whole system was in bad shape. Forget it, the only one injured is his system. He''d better go nt flowers. There is no way to contact his little brother in this world, otherwise he can go to his little brother H121. "What?" Feng Rong was a little shocked. He quickly thought of something, grabbed Du Jingwan''s arm, and asked in a low voice, "Can you really see clearly, is sheing this way?" Du Jingwan nodded slightly: "Liu Yihuai also came with us." Countless emotions shed through Feng Rong''s eyes. Du Jingguan knew what he was thinking. In fact, she was thinking about this too. Since being ced under house arrest here, they have not seen Feng Qianyan again. This time the other party came suddenly, which made people have to think too much. The news must have spread, and she couldn''t hide it anymore, and began to n what would happen after her death. It is impossible for Feng Qianyan''s other brothers to sit on the throne again. The only one who is healthy and capable is Feng Rong. With Fengrong, a man of integrity, there is no need to go to the n to choose. Supporting a new emperor to take office is not that simple. The other party is going to die soon, and he probably doesnt have the energy to train another person. After thinking about it, Feng Rong is the only one who is most suitable. Du Jingwan was a little excited. Once Feng Qianyan died, she could finally be a real queen, take charge of the phoenix seal, manage the harem, and be the mother of the world. Fengrong was also very excited. He had finally waited for this day. Originally, he thought it would be better to lose face to Feng Qianyan, but thinking about the other party''s ability and temperament, he decided to forget it. If she is pushed too hard and chooses another emperor, it will not be a good thing for him. Regain his freedom first, and then wait for Feng Qianyan to die before he can think about other things. Before she died, he obeyed her obediently. After being imprisoned for so many years, I have endured all kinds of ridicule, even within a few months. Thinking of this, Feng Rong was still a little annoyed. If he had known that the other party was so powerful, he wouldn''t have been so anxious in the beginning. Perhaps he was too anxious. Feng Qianyan noticed his actions, so she changed her mind and put him under house arrest. While the two were thinking, Qian Yan walked into Xingqing Pce with Liu Yihuai. Qianyan was not surprised that Feng Rong greeted her politely and asked her how she was. What Feng Rong was probably thinking at this moment was that he could just endure it a little longer. I have lost a lot of weight. Qian Yan looked at Feng Rong and Du Jingwan. Apart from their expressions of uncontroble excitement, both of them were rtively thin. She was a little worried about whether the two of them could bear it when the time came. She took another look at the boy and girl standing next to them. They were Du Jingguan''s children, born before they were under house arrest. She prohibited Feng Rong and Du Jingwan from going out, but not the two children. Its just that these two children have just reached the age of enlightenment and are too young. Feng Rong and the others dare not let them out for fear of an ident. As a mother-inw, Du Jingwan also wants to be a mother in the future. These two children are her confidence, so she naturally needs to be more careful. Chapter 3236: Princess Changxuan (54) Chapter 3236: Princess Changxuan (54) Chapter 3236 Princess Changxun (54) Du Jingwan and Feng Rong straightened up when they saw Qianyan looking at the two children. Both of them were thinking that when Qian Yan looked at these two children, he must still think that Feng Rong was more suitable. What Qian Yan didnt know was that it didnt matter what the two children would do in the future. Now that they were old enough to study, they should study. Du Jingwan also asked two children to call someone. Perhaps because their usual attitudes were obvious, the two children looked at Qianyan with guarded eyes. "They have reached the age of enlightenment. Do you want to send them to school?" Qian Yan said, "If you want to send them to school, it is still okay." It means that she will not stop him. Du Jingwan and Feng Rong looked at each other and both thought that Qian Yan only had a few months left in his life, so they were not in a hurry for the time being. Lets send it to you next year, Du Jingguan said. Im still too young. In fact, I can get enlightenment here. I dont worry if Im too young. Qian Yan seemed to have just remembered something and said: "I forgot that there are several ministers here who are serving the sick. Their literary talents are good, and they are more than enough to educate these two children." She knew what these two people were nning, but she didn''t reveal it. I dont know what these two children will look like in the future. I hope they are not just two freeloaders. If you go to a college to study, you can still learn something and you can always do something. There are also those ministers who "attended to the disease" in Xingqing Pce. They should have reacted after she failed to die this time. It is not a problem to keep them all the time. If theye to beg her, she will put them back. It is better to let their own family be responsible for food and drink. As for your official position? If they are sensible, they will know what to do. It doesn''t matter whether they are pretending to be sick or saying they are old and ipetent. Feng Rong thought Qianyan would tell him or hint him something. But she just looked here and left with Liu Yihuai. "That''s all, people are going to die. She is probably reluctant to let go now, but she is short-lived." Feng Rong sneered and picked up the boy on the ground, "Yue''er, when I get out, I will make you the crown prince. , I will invite the best teachers to teach you when the timees. That college is not suitable for you." "Yue''er is the future noble crown prince of Chu. How can he study with those children in the academy?" Feng Rong said. What should I do if I am taught to be useless? Yueer listens to his father. Du Jingwan nodded, feeling very excited inside. Feng Rong said this, he must have decided long ago and now he will wait for Feng Qianyan to die. Five months. Feng Rongs eyes were heavy, There are still five months left. Du Jingguan pinched her handkerchief. She has been waiting for this for so many years, not less than five months. "Father, where is Jiao''er? If Jiao''er doesn''t go to a women''s college, will she study with her younger brother in the future?" Feng Jiao, who was standing next to her, asked. In fact, she heard from the pce people that there were many things about women''s colleges. Daughters of ns and ministers like her would go to women''s colleges to study, and there were masters in them who knew all kinds of skills. She wanted to go, but her father, the emperor, and her mother would all have gloomy faces when they talked about the imperial concubine, so she could only keep these small thoughts. Feng Rong touched Feng Jiao''s head, and his voice was still gentle: "No, the father will specially ask the female master to teach Jiao''er. Jiao''er is different from Yue''er and does not need to read so many books. Jiao''er must learn what his daughter should learn. Yes, to be a qualified royaldy." Fengjiao is a little confused. What should a daughter learn? Why did she and her brother learn differently? Du Jingguan was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and finally followed Feng Rong''s words: "Jiao''er, listen to your father, you are the eldest princess, and you will be a role model for the nobledies of Chu in the future." See you tomorrow Chapter 3237: Princess Changxuan (55) Chapter 3237: Princess Changxuan (55) Chapter 3237 Princess Changxun (55) Because of the rumor that Qian Yan would not live to be thirty, not only the people in the harem were panic-stricken, but also the court, where there were all kinds of people with small thoughts. She didnt say much about it. She went to court when it was time to go to court, which was no different from before. If there are people ying tricks down there, let them y. Nowadays, there are many talented people in Dachu. If the ipetent people cannot sit still, they should go down and rece them with capable people. Once this incident is over, she should start another n. She doesn''t want the thing she spent so much effort to arrange to be overturned after she leaves. As long as she perfects things step by step,ys a solid foundation, pulls everyone into the water, and has countless interests tied to her, no one will be willing to let these things go. It is not enough for Dachu to have just one Princess Changxun. The confidants who followed Qian Yan came to the pce one by one to visit him. They knew Qian Yan''s temperament, so they didn''t beat around the bush and directly asked what the rumor was about, hoping to find out. If it is true, His Highness must make some preparations. It would be even more interesting if it were fake. Facing his confidants, Qian Yan did not hide anything and said: "A Rong''s illness is getting worse. Now he is showing signs of madness. I am afraid he will not be able to leave Xingqing Pce for the rest of his life." Although he didnt say it directly, these were all human beings and they instantly understood what was going on. In fact, they had long felt that it was impossible for His Highness to let Feng Rong out. They were all locked up, so how could it be so easy to get out? If Feng Rong was capable, he might still be remembered, butpared with His Highness, Feng Rong is not even worthy of carrying shoes, so who expects him toe out. Perhaps only those who are stuck in the current official promotion system and cannot make any progress in their lives would want Fengrong toe out. With Qian Yan''s trust, everyone had made up their mind. However, when they walked out of Yunsi Pce, all of them looked ugly, as if their father had died. Liu Yihuai happened to meet these ministers when he came back from the martial arts training ground. When the ministers saw him, they quickly raised their hands and saluted: "Prince-inw." "Hello, gentlemen." Liu Yihuai was not very familiar with these ministers and could not talk to them. He usually just said hello when he saw them. The ministers were a little in awe of Liu Yihuai. After all, they had seen with their own eyes how terrifying Liu Yihuai''s skills were. Some boys from ministers families were beaten by Liu Yihuai, and it hurt them just to hear him. Besides, this is someone His Highness has recognized and cannot afford to offend. They had a good impression of Liu Yihuai. Even if he became the prince-inw, he was not blinded by glory and wealth. He would do whatever he did before. As far as they knew, it wasn''t like no one had brought various ideas to Liu Yihuai. Liu Yihuai is not in the pce every day, he goes out asionally. While he was leaving the pce, someone went up to win over others. In this capital, winning over people is nothing more than wealth and lust. In order to win over Liu Yihuai, those who gave money to beauties, Liu Yihuai took away all the things and people. Without waiting for those people to be happy, he turned his back in front of His Royal Highness. It is said that Dongxi and people were to get evidence. And those people were all sent to the desert to nt trees by His Highness, which was worse than clearing wastnd and farming. It would take ten years before they coulde back. When the ministers thought of this, they felt that the sunshine outside was not very warm anymore. Anyway, after these things happened, everyone understood that Liu Yihuai, the Prince Consort, was the same as His Highness and should not be messed with. Chapter 3238: Princess Changxun (56) Chapter 3238: Princess Changxun (56) Chapter 3238 Princess Changxuan (56) But then again, they wish they had more of these idiots so that they could free up a lot of space. They greeted Liu Yihuai and turned to leave. The faces of the ministers were visibly ugly. This time it seems like the whole family died. Master Feng, do you think I look like you? Its very simr, but a little too much. What do you think we should do? "Stop your expression," Feng Yixin spoke in a low voice, and several ministers stood by to watch, lest anyonee over to eavesdrop. He continued, "Pretend to act like he is trying his best to suppress that nothing is wrong, as if he is trying his best to cover up this. bad news." Everyone suddenly understood and secretly gave a thumbs up inside their sleeves. It is still a matter of fact that he is granted the title of "Feng Daren". No wonder he is most popr with His Highness. With Feng Yixins reminder, everyones expressions changed as they walked, looking like they were worried but trying their best to cover it up. I wonder how many idiots can be fooled this time so as to free up space. Sure enough, some people saw the appearance of Feng Yixin and other ministers and couldn''t help but make various spections. After all, this matter is not a good thing for Her Royal Highness the Princess, and many people cannot sit still. Fengrong soon learned this and was happy to have an extra bowl of rice. He didn''t take a nap after dinner and took Feng Yue to the study, intending to enlighten him personally. Fengjiao stood obediently beside Du Jingwan, watching Feng Yue being taken away by Feng Rong, not daring to stop. When Feng Rong left, she said to Du Jingwan: "Queen mother, can''t Jiao''er be enlightened with his brother? Doesn''t Jiao''er need to read and read?" Obviously her brother is only three years old, and she is already five years old. She also wants to read and write, and she also likes to draw, but she has not been able to touch pen and ink until now. Ever since she once went to the study to ask her father to have dinner, she was told by him that she could not enter or leave the study at will, so she did not dare to go there again. Originally, she could read some children''s books, and the pictures in them were very interesting. Butter they were discovered, and the queen mother ordered people to take away all the children''s books. She wanted to be bolder when facing her mother, so she asked why. The queen mother said that her father would be angry, but she did not exin why he was angry. Du Jingwan withdrew her gaze, looked down at her daughter''s innocent face, and touched her head: "Jiao''er, don''t me your father. Your father had no choice but to do this. All this is because of your aunt." After a pause, Du Jingwan added, "Those children''s books you saw before were allpiled under the orders of your aunt. Your father is naturally dissatisfied." She knew what Feng Rong meant, but she was just afraid that another Feng Qianyan would appear. She was also veryplicated when it came to feeling this. But there was no way, she and Feng Rong were tied together. If Feng Rong is good, she will be good. If she dares to make any slight mistake, not only will she not be able to help her daughter get the chance to study, but she will not even be able to protect her status when Fengrong takes over the power in the future. Fengrong is the emperor. She will definitely be more than one in the future, and naturally there will be other children born. For the sake of Yue''er and her status, I had no choice but to give in to Jiao''er. No matter how you say Jiaoer is a princess of Chu, she enjoys endless glory and wealth, but at most she can''t read and has little influence. As long as Jiaoer is obedient and protected by her father, Fengrong, no one in this life will dare to bully her. Jiaoer, the princess of Dachu, has such a noble status, but she has actually received much more than the other daughters of Dachu. Thinking of this, Du Jingwan felt less guilty. Fengjiao originally wanted to ask why the emperor''s aunt arranged for these things to bepiled, but she couldn''t understand why her father was so petty. Chapter 3239: Princess Changxun (57) Chapter 3239: Princess Changxun (57) Chapter 3239 Princess Changxun (57) Isnt the food they eat every day arranged by the emperors aunt? Why do they still eat it? But seeing the look on her mother''s face, and remembering that she always obeyed her father, Fengjiao lowered her head sadly. The mother and queen will listen to whatever the father says, so what if she asks these questions? Not only will you not be able to get an answer, but you will also be severely scolded by the other party. Obviously she is five years old and should have gone to school long ago. Last time the royal aunt came over, she asked about this matter. But the queen mother said that she was not worried because she was young, and the ministers in Xingqing Pce could also help with enlightenment. However, the emperor''s father and mother never had such ns. Today, my father personally carried his younger brother to the study and called the ministers there, saying that he wanted to enlighten his younger brother. She is a child, but she also knows that she is excluded. It is very difficult to learn how to read and write. If it were the imperial aunt, and she proposed to read and write, the other party would definitely not object. Fengjiao pursed her lips, could she secretly go to the emperor''s aunt? Ever since I was a child, I have heard my father and mother say how bad the emperor''s aunt is, but if they are not good, how can they care about whether a child can go to school. On the contrary, every time his father found out that she had this tendency, he would scold her sharply. Feng Jiao felt the unfairness she received here. When Feng Yue was carried to the study room for enlightenment, the unfair treatment she experienced here reached its peak. She had always listened to Du Jingwan''s words, but she felt rebellious. Du Jingwan had obviously told her not to go out to y, but she was thinking in her heart that she must find a chance to go out and meet the imperial aunt. Thest time we got along for a short time, he didn''t look like the bad person that his father, the queen, and his mother said. It doesnt matter if we meet each other anyway, the other party shouldnt harm her as a child? She doesn''t think so. Du Jingwan responded obediently, and Fengjiao said, "Okay, then Jiao''er is going out to y." Okay, lets go. Du Jingwan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that Fengjiao was going to y. As long as his daughter doesn''t mor to study all day long, she can talk about anything and the emperor will not be dissatisfied. On the contrary, the more yful Jiaoer is, the more satisfied the emperor will be. A few dayster, Fengjiao finally found an opportunity, ditched the pce attendants who were following her, and sneaked out of Yongle Pce. It was also Du Jingwan and Feng Rong who put all their thoughts on Feng Yue. They also knew that she liked to y in the garden recently, so they didn''t pay much attention to it, so they gave her an opportunity to take advantage of her. In fact, Qian Yan knew what was going on here. When he learned that Fengjiao had taken this step, her people went to respond and led Fengjiao to Yunsi Pce. In this way, one of the two small ones can still be used. When Fennjun learned this, she rarelyughed out loud, but stillughed: "This Fengrong is really a coward. He is so cowardly that he is afraid of his own daughter and does not give her the chance to study. In this case, if Fengjiao grows up, If you show him the look he doesnt like the most, hes afraid hell be angry to death. "I think Feng Yue was not well raised by him. He is superior to others at a young age. He deserves to be the one he picked at a nce." Qian Yan said: "Of these two children, Feng Yue is not even the slightest bit worse than Feng Jiao." Fengjiao is only five years old, and she steps out so bravely. No matter what her status is, she will give the other person a chance. Although this little girl is Feng Rongs daughter, I still like her a little bit, Feng Lanjun said. Youve said so, then take more care of me. Qian Yan said. Chapter 3240: Princess Changxun (58) Chapter 3240: Princess Changxun (58) Chapter 3240 Princess Changxun (58) Fenn Jun smiled: "Even if I don''t say anything, wouldn''t you take care of me? In addition to fulfilling my wish, you won''t listen to me for anything else." "There are still some differences. If you don''t mind, I will leave him in Yunsi Pce to teach. If you don''t like it too much, I will send him to live in the academy." As for staying in Yongle Pce, it is not very suitable. Since Fengjiao is a good youngdy, she will definitely not stay there and be oppressed by two adults. Fenn Jun paused and asked, "Shouldn''t you be..." "No." Qian Yan shook his head, "Although she is smart, she is not suitable and it is too early." Feng Lanjun nodded: "I believe that you will not let your hard work go to waste, and you will definitely choose a suitable person." "Yes, I have a long life, so choose slowly. Let''s train this Fengjiao first to set an example for the women of Da Chu." In addition, after this incident is over, I will issue an order that women can participate in the imperial examination. The academy has been open for so many years, and she is in charge of all the core members of the academy. Those who are talented in this area have been preparing for it for a long time. She didn''t n to give them any special treatment, so she just asked them to take the exam together. Only in this way could they convince the public. Only when they stand up themselves can they really stand up andy a solid foundation for their future status. No one dares to destroy it easily. Fenn Jun took a long breath, and couldn''t help but feel a little excited. He stood up and bowed to Qianyan''s position: "Thank you, sir." Fengjiao pays homage to the emperors aunt. Fengjiao bowed politely. She was well taught in etiquette. Get up. Qian Yan said, Suxiang go get a stool. This is her great little talent. He is very smart at first nce and cannot scare people. Fengjiao was indeed a little uneasy. She was stunned for a moment after hearing Qianyan''s instructions, and the uneasiness in her heart disappeared. "Thank you, Auntie Huang." Fengjiao did not refuse and sat down. She was really tired from standing all the time. Even though I have to stand for a long time every time I go to see my father, I am still tired. If you can sit down, that''s great. But the father only focused on hugging his younger brother to greet her, and didn''t notice her at all. When he noticed her, he would only ask a few casual questions at most. Finally, let her learn more rules so that she can set an example for other Chu women in the future. Had she not had her younger brother topare her with, she would have thought that this was the case. But she could feel that her father didn''t like her, especially he didn''t like her touching books. What brings you to me? Qian Yan asked. Fengjiao said: "Huang Gu, I want to study and be literate, is that okay?" Dont your father, the queen, and your mother let you read and write? Fengjiao hesitated for a moment and said, "My father won''t let me do it, but my mother will obey my father''s advice. I want to study and be literate and go to school. I just don''t understand why my brother can do it but I can''t." She is a very bold little girl. Qianyan said: "Because your father is afraid." "Fear?" "I''m afraid that you have learned to suppress your brother, just like I am better than your father and can push him to the ground and rub him arbitrarily." Qian Yan saw Feng Jiao''s surprised expression, and her voice was like a devil, "Your father The emperor hates me to the extreme, and you should know this. You can indeed study here, but you will alsopletely displease your father, the emperor, and the empress." Fengjiao, you have to think about it. You got the opportunity to read and write here in this pce today, so you are destined to be ipatible with your father, the queen, your mother, and your brother. Fengjiao didnt know what the ipatibility between water and fire meant. Chapter 3241: Princess Changxun (59) Chapter 3241: Princess Changxun (59) Chapter 3241 Princess Changxun (59) But he knew that if she studied, even if she didn''t learn to read with the emperor''s aunt, her father would definitely scold her and take away all the books or tear them up in public. The queen mother will not help her, she will only obey her father and scold her again. Her eyes were red as she thought of the things she had experienced in the past. So, is the father afraid that she will be more powerful than his brother? What''s the point? Because she might be better than her brother, why dont she want to study? If I want to study and my father and mother try to stop me, will my aunt help me? "certainly." Fengjiao said loudly: "Huanggu, I want to study and be literate and go to the academy." "Okay, you will stay in Yunsi Pce. From tomorrow on, I will send you to the academy. How about it?" If you want to go back to see your father, the queen, your mother, and your brother, you only need to tell me. If you want to live in Yongle Pce, I will arrange for someone to follow you. Fengjiao said: "Huanggu, I want to stay here." Here she could better understand what she had suffered from her father, queen and mother. She just wanted to study, but they stopped her in various ways. At this time, Fengjiao didn''t understand these things very well, but she also knew that her father disliked her very much, and her mother also liked her younger brother more. They don''t care about her, so why does she want to live there? She was really afraid that the right to study that she had finally gained by living there would be destroyed by them. Its not that she thought her biological father and mother were that bad. When her mother saw the childrens book she read, she asked someone to take it away and hide it, but when her father saw it, he tore it up in front of her. But the younger brother can get praise for casually reading books and ying. She doesnt want to be there anymore. Okay. Qian Yan agreed of course. As for Fengjiao''s half-understanding and half-confused look, she didn''t say much. Reading wisely, this little girl will understand this in the future. Even if the other party''s mind changes in the future, it doesn''t matter. At least for now, this little girl still wins her heart. But she believed in her own perspective on people. Fengjiao would understand everything in the future and would only be farther and farther away from Feng Rong and the others. Suxiang, send someone over there to tell her that I like Fengjiao very much and n to keep her in Yunsi Pce to apany me. Suxiang responded: "Yes, Your Highness." When people here passed by, Feng Rong and Du Jingwan were watching Feng Yue writing in the study. When Feng Yue finished writing, both of them praised him in various ways. Hearing the announcement that someone wasing from Yunsi Pce, the smiles on their faces disappeared. Thinking that the man would not live long, they became happy again and went out to meet people in a good mood. His Royal Highness likes Princess Jiao very much. He has already taken Princess Jiao to Yunsi Pce to keep herpany. He has ordered his servants toe over and inform the Emperor and Queen. Yunsi Pce will prepare everything for Princess Jiao, so there is no need to pack things here. What Du Jingwan wanted to say, he swallowed again. You can''t go see Fengjiao on the pretext of delivering items, so you can''t find out what''s going on, and you can only watch her leave helplessly. As soon as the person left, the two closed the door to discuss the matter. Feng Rong''s expression was a bit ugly: "She doesn''t want to push Jiao''er to the throne, does she?" Du Jingwan also thought of this. Soon both of them shook their heads, it was impossible, it was absolutely impossible to push Fengjiao to the throne. "Perhaps he wants to show that he values Jiao''er and reminds us to cultivate Jiao''er?" Du Jingwan guessed. Feng Rong sneered: "The control is quite lenient, she only has a few months left. Forget it, if she proposes this, we will agree. Once she dies, don''t I just do whatever I want?" He will never allow another Feng Qianyan to appear. "When Jiao''eres back from now on, there''s no need to make her literate." Feng Rong said coldly, "Just keep an eye on it." Du Jingwan responded: "Yes." See you tomorrow Chapter 3242: Princess Changxuan (60) Chapter 3242: Princess Changxuan (60) Chapter 3242 Princess Changxuan (60) Fengjiao cherished the opportunity to study from Qianyan. After being sent to the academy the next day, she studied more seriously than anyone else. After arriving at the college, she realized that she had to learn not only literacy, but also other courses. No matter what she is studying, she is very attentive and does not want to waste any time. Qianyan also received news that Fengjiao is indeed a very smart child and learns quickly in all aspects. What surprised her was that Fengjiao was very talented in martial arts, and she was also very interested in this aspect. In fact, the college also teaches needlework and embroidery. When you first enter the school, you will learn all the basics of the courses. Wait until the second year and then choose based on interest or talent. Of course the basics of reading, literacy and practicing calligraphy are considered the main subjects and cannot be left behind. If there is one area where Fengjiao''s talent is inferior, it is really needlework. Because she is only five years old, and she is also a princess, Du Jingwan is not in a hurry to teach her these things. Fengjiao, who also had no needlework skills, looked very clumsy among the students. Fengjiao was a little worried at first, because she really followed the teacher''s instruction, but it was difficult to follow. Later, after the ss waspleted, the teacher told everyone that if they were not interested in needlework or could not learn it well, there was no need to force it. Because this is not the main course, I only have a slight grasp of the basics now. You can choose not to learn these after a year. Of course, if you really dont like it, you can choose not to learn it in advance. Fengjiao did not choose to give up, but she had already decided in her heart that she would not take this ss again in a year. Her favorite things are reading, writing, drawing, and practicing martial arts. Fengrong knew the news here, and it was Qian Yan who put it there. If Qian Yan doesn''t let the news go, nothing will be known over there. So Fengjiao studied here for a month. Neither Feng Rong nor Feng Rong knew that she went to the academy. They only thought that she was really apanying Qian Yan in Yunsi Pce. Fengjiao would go to the two pces to see Feng Rong and Feng Rong every three days. She knew that they would not be satisfied with her going to the academy. When they asked her what she was doing recently, she always said that she was in Yunsi Pce. Apany the royal aunt. Feng Rong and Du Jingwan wanted to ask more carefully and find out more about the situation in Yunsi Pce, but Fengjiao was always followed by people and seemed to have no intention of retreating. Not wanting to make mistakes at this time, they didn''t ask any more questions, but they didn''t expect that they missed some very important news. In fact, Fengjiao still hopes to spend more time with her parents, but every time shees back to the two pces to see them, they always ask about Yunsi Pce and the emperor''s aunt, and basically don''t care about her. Dont ask whether she eats well, is in good health, whether she has been bullied, or whether she feels ufortable in Yunsi Pce. Obviously in their eyes, Yunsi Pce was a very dangerous ce, but her father and mother seemed really not worried at all. Also, he told her not to make the emperor''s aunt angry, but to be obedient and just listen to what the emperor''s aunt said. As time went by, Fengjiao became more and more aware of the different treatment between Feng Rong and Du Jingwan. She was a little disappointed, but she became happy again when she thought that she could go to college and learn a lot of skills and make friends with people of the same age. Also, Huang Gu is really not a bad person, but rather a good person. The two months she spent living in Yunsi Pce were the happiest she had ever remembered. Chapter 3243: Princess Changxun (61) Chapter 3243: Princess Changxun (61) Chapter 3243 Princess Changxun (61) She still went to the two pces to visit them in three days, but she didnt know when. She went there just because she was their daughter, and it was her duty as a daughter to visit her parents. From the initial expectations, it has not caused much fluctuation at all. Especially the more books she reads andmunicates with ssmates in the college, the more she understands how difficult it is to get the opportunity she has now. Her father and mother had actually nned to raise her to death. No wonder every time she went to visit them, they all said to stay with the emperor''s aunt and don''t touch the books there, otherwise she would make the emperor''s aunt angry. They are lying. The emperor''s aunt learned about her progress and praised her, so she was not angry at all. Time flies by, and another three months have passed. Feng Rong has been very excited every day these days. In my dream, Feng Qianyan was dead and he finally took control of all the power. Du Jingwan and the courtiers apanying him in Xingqing Pce were in the same mood as him. I am looking forward to it very much, but there is a vague worry deep in my heart. What if Feng Qianyan is not dead? When they thought of this, they quickly shook their heads. No, Feng Qianyan would definitely die at this time. What were they thinking? How could they think so. The days passed with Feng Rong''s expectation. It seemed that it had been more than six months, and Feng Qianyan of Yunsi Pce was still alive and well. Fengrong stood there, looking at the gate of Xingqing Pce, trying to see if anyone from the pce woulde in to report the funeral. He listened with pointed ears, hoping to hear the chaotic footsteps of pce people running in panic. No. nothing. Suddenly, there was a sound outside the door, and Feng Rong''s eyes showed some expectation. Du Jingwan and the ministers all raised their heads and stared at the door closely. Their breaths were held as the door opened. But when they saw who came in, everyone''s expressions were ugly. It was Fengjiao who came, and she came to visit the two of them as usual. I didn''t expect that as soon as I stepped through the door, I saw a lot of people with ugly faces. Six months have passed. During this time, Fengjiao has received very good teachings. She used to be vague about everything, but now she is much clearer. She was already very smart. If Feng Rong and his wife hadn''t deliberately wanted to raise her to waste and had taught her earlier, she would have been even better than she is now. But what she learned during these hours was enough for her to distinguish the situation. Fengjiao greeted the two of them in a polite manner. Even though she knew that her father, the emperor and her mother were unhappy, she still pretended not to know. She is a child after all. She knew what they were looking forward to. While here, she heard more than once that her father and mothermunicated about the fact that the emperor''s aunt was going to die soon. When she understood what death was, she was worried a few months ago. Later, she felt relieved when she saw that the emperor''s aunt was alive and well. Du Jingwan saw Feng Rong standing there without saying a word or responding to Feng Jiao. He walked up to Feng Jiao and said, "Why are you back at this time?" Is your aunt okay? Fengjiao answered politely: "Today is the third day. It''s time toe back to visit my father and mother." "The emperor''s aunt is very good. She went to court very early today. After the court is over, I will go out to the pce to y with the emperor''s uncle." Du Jingguan looked at the people behind Fengjiao, paused, and said, "I want to talk to Jiaoer about my feelings. Can the aunts please retreat first?" "Princess Jiao, do you want to talk to the Queen alone?" Several pce officials did not respond to Du Jingwan, but asked Fengjiao. Chapter 3244: Princess Changxuan (62) Chapter 3244: Princess Changxuan (62) Chapter 3244 Princess Changxuan (62) In fact, as long as Fengjiao asks, these pce people will retreat. Fengjiao knew that, so she said that Huanggu was really kind. She knew what the queen wanted to ask, but she was just a child, what could she know? With the space to get along in private, Du Jingwan took Fengjiao back to the house, and Feng Rong followed him in. Simr to what Feng Jiao thought, they still wanted to know something from her. She has been disappointed so many times that she is used to it. But what she didn''t expect was that her father would actually want to use her to do that kind of thing. She pinched the medicine bag in her hand, lowered her eyes, and heard her father''s words in her ears: "I heard that the emperor''s sister is not in good health. This is the magic medicine I asked someone to find. Jiao''er is an obedient child. She secretly Put this magic medicine in your aunt''s food. In short, think of various ways to make her eat it, which will be good for her body." Du Jingwan''s hands were shaking a little. She knew that if this matter failed, something would happen to Jiao''er. But there is no other way. For the sake of all of them, we can only let Jiaoer take the risk. There is nothing we can do if it fails. Fengjiao didn''t seem to understand anything, and she responded to the two of them with a smile. After she left, Du Jingwan held Feng Rong''s arm tightly: "Your Majesty, can it be done?" "There is a high chance that it will happen. You just heard that the emperor likes Jiao''er very much. Who would have thought that a child would do such a thing? Besides, Jiao''er only knows that this is a magic medicine and doesn''t know anything else." Feng Rong said . Du Jingwan bit her lip: "What if it fails, wouldn''t Jiao''er do it?" Queen, if you want to achieve great things, someone must sacrifice. The most suitable person now is Jiaoer, and no one else among us cane close to Feng Qianyan. "It can be said that our only hope now lies in Jiao''er. If she fails, it will be her life." "Feng Qianyan was in that ce one day. Jiao''er is our daughter. Will it be easy in the future?" Do you want to keep doing this? Du Jingwan shook her head slightly, naturally she didn''t want to. The mother''s honor to the world is what she has been looking forward to for a long time. When I found out that I could be a queen, I was so happy that I couldugh even in my dreams. Be the most noble woman in Da Chu and be envied by women all over the world. If she doesnt get out of here for a day, then she is a joke. She had to get out. She hade this far and there was no turning back. Jiao''er, the queen mother can''t help it either. If you seed, you will definitely be the most noble princess in Da Chu. If you fail, your mother will worship you regrly every year. Fengjiao returned to Yunsi Pce, and today was her time to rest. When she returned to her residence, she put the medicine bag on the table in front of several pce guests. He also asked them: "Aunts, what kind of poison do you think this is?" Several pce attendants looked at each other and shook their heads, feeling some sympathy for Feng Jiao. Those two people really never thought about Princess Jiao, they only thought that Princess Jiao was ignorant. Even though Princess Jiao is only six years old, she understands everything in her heart. "They treated me badly, but now they want me to poison the person who treats me best. I''m not a fool." Fengjiao didn''t look at the medicine bag again, and her tone could not be heard to be sad, but her eyes were red, and there was still blood inside. Full of tears. I dont know when the emperors aunt wille back. "My servant has arranged for someone to deliver the message. If His Highness receives the message, he will be back soon if there is nothing important." Fengjiao stood up and said, "Huang Gu, I finally took a break and went out to y. There is no need to be in such a hurry." Chapter 3245: Princess Changxun (63) Chapter 3245: Princess Changxun (63) Chapter 3245 Princess Changxuan (63) "This is His Highness''s order. If anything happens, I will definitely spread the news in time." The pce man said. Fengjiao had no choice but to sigh and sit there in a daze. When Qian Yan received the news, he was not surprised at all that this was something Feng Rong could do. She didn''t react much, but Liu Yihuai was a little angry, and he was very cold. He said, "When I go backter, I''m going to beat Feng Rong. Last time, Brother Tao said that the beating was a bit light, and he regretted it. , I just couldnt find a chance to strike again. When I beat someone this time, Im going to beat Brother Taos share as well. "Okay, it''s up to you." Qian Yan grabbed his wrist and led the man into the carriage, "As long as you have one breath left, bring two more doctors with you so that you can treat him in time." Liu Yihuai said: "Your Highness, my medical skills should be able to handle it." Imperial doctors are always gentle, but it will be different if hees by himself. Feng Rong will feel better when he goes backter. He was angry that Fengrong dared to poison His Highness, and also angry that Fengrong, a wimp, asked a six-year-old child to do it. Fengjiao is talented in martial arts and is considered to be half of his disciple. Beating Fengrong is something that must be done. The two of them returned to the pce and first went to see Fengjiao. Fengjiao was a very well-behaved child. She didn''t cry or make a fuss. She personally handed the medicine bag Feng Rong gave her to Qianyan. Qian Yan didn''t ask her why, and said: "If you don''t want to go there in the future, you don''t have to go. When facing people who don''t like you, treat you badly, and only want to take advantage of you, don''t be too unreasonable. Filial piety is important, stupidity is Filial piety is not advisable and cannot be restricted by such things. "Don''t be afraid of being scolded." Qian Yan finally added, "Sometimes you are scolded not because you are wrong, but you have to think about why." Fengjiao was thoughtful, but she was actually not that sad anymore. Now I heard Qian Yan say this again. His little head was filled with all kinds of things and he was thinking about it. Qianyan saw that Fengjiao was fine, so he didn''t stay any longer. Before leaving, she said to Fengjiao: "If you want to leave the pce, you can go to Princess Zheng. She often leaves the pce." Now those concubines and concubines often go out of the pce to do things for Qian Yan. Qian Yan has the final say here and no one dares to gossip. Having gotten used to living under Qian Yan''s hands, Zheng Qing and others felt that there could never be a morefortable time than they were living now. They wished that Qian Yan could live forever. Qian Yan continued to deal with the matters at hand, while Liu Yihuai went to Xingqing Pce with his sword. He didn''t hide it at all, and everyone in the pce who saw him knew where he was going. When he arrived at Xingqing Pce, he didnt wait for anyone to notify him and directly kicked down the gate with his leg. The moment the door fell down, there was a loud "bang" sound, which rmed the entire Xingqing Pce and frightened Feng Rong, who was waiting not far behind the door, to the point of turning pale. But they were expecting in their hearts, could it be that Feng Qianyan was dead? As for Fengjiao''s life or death, no one cared at this time. Even Du Jingwan was holding the handkerchief and wondering whether it was sessful. Feng Rong looked at Liu Yihuai who was approaching him step by step, feeling both scared and excited. For Liu Yihuai to be like this, something must have happened to Feng Qianyan. She is dead. She must be dead. Liu Yihuai punched Feng Rong on the body, followed by countless fists. Feng Rong was beaten until he howled. But he was excited inside. It would be better if Liu Yihuai didn''t kill him now. Chapter 3246: Princess Changxuan (64) Chapter 3246: Princess Changxuan (64) Chapter 3246 Princess Changxuan (64) From now on, he will definitely let the other party die without a burial ce. Du Jingwan and the ministers rushed over to pull them away, but they were all knocked away by Liu Yihuai and fell to pieces. Half an hourter, the news that Liu Yihuai had beaten Feng Rong to fractures spread everywhere. Pce man: The prince-inw has always had a good temper, so he must have been irritated. Minister: It must be the mad emperor who has done something serious to offend the consort. (Super low voice: Your Highness must have approved it.) Tao Qing in the General''s Mansion: Well done, I wonder if Brother Liu has included his share. I must ask Brother Liu when I see him another day. When Fengrong woke up, his bones were reattached by Liu Yihuai, and he was given medicine to drink well, otherwise he would be disabled. Feng Rong was really a little crazy when he learned that Feng Qianyan was still alive. He kept beating the bed with his fists and yelled and cursed loudly. Du Jingwan just stood there numbly, her face pale, and she couldn''t care less tofort Feng Rong. The ministers who heard the news looked at each other and told the pce gatekeeper that they wanted to see Qian Yan. When Qian Yan met these people, they were quite understanding. They all said that he was an old man and could no longer serve the emperor and might cause trouble. He asked to go back and reunite with his family. These people''s lives are not very good when they return home, and they are very ostracized by their family members. These things are not what Qian Yan is concerned about. These are the consequences they will suffer if they fail. Feng Rong and Du Jingwan both knew that Feng Jiao was still alive. Because Fengjiao still wants to know what the two of them will say when they face her again. When they didn''t want her to pass by, the two of them only talked about why she wasn''t careful and how she could be discovered when she started. As for Feng Jiao still alive, they med Feng Qianyan for forgiving the child because he thought Feng Jiao didn''t know about it. The two of them did not care about her safety, whichpletely made Fengjiao give up. Stepping out of Xingqing Pce, Fengjiao sighed precociously, knowing that if they reacted and pretended to care about her, they would just want to use her to do something else. After this time, Fengjiao rarely went there again. Not long after, Qian Yan ordered that women could participate in the imperial examination, which caused a great sensation. Many people want to stop it, but they can''t. It is the inevitable trend and they can only watch it happen. What makes people relieved is that she doesn''t give any special treatment, and the treatment is the same as that of men. However, what they dont know is that the same thing is even more terrifying. They think that no matter how capable these women are, there is no way they can surpass men in just a few years. Who knew that the passing rate of women in the reference examination was much higher than that of men, and even their colleagues who were familiar with them were secretly teaching their daughters at home. Hearing that he could take the exam, he immediately sent his daughter to take part. The most positive among them are naturally Qianyan''s close confidants, who know her thoughts and have been doing small things for their daughter at home in recent years. As for saying goodbye? If your daughter is interested in studying, its up to her to take the exam first and then talk about it. If you can be an official in the same court as your daughter, are you afraid that your daughter will not be able to find a husband? Who said you have to get married? Wouldnt it be good to recruit one? Prepare for two years first. If the daughter doesnt have that ability, its not toote to propose marriage. The promotion of women''s status is unstoppable, so they must take the first step and follow His Highness'' pace. By the time others react, it will be difficult to catch up. In the end, the results of this imperial examination were shocking. Chapter 3247: Princess Changxuan (65) Chapter 3247: Princess Changxuan (65) Chapter 3247 Princess Changxun (65) It is true that the number one schr is not a woman. The number one schr in this imperial examination is a very gifted and talented person. This young man, who was less than twenty years old, was selected as the number one pick, and everyone was convinced. What is shocking is that the second ce on the list is a woman who has just reached the age of sixteen. Whats even more incredible is that women ount for half of the top ten. Even if the ranking is slightly lower, it is still half of the top ten. On the surface, the result seems to be that the man won. After all, the champion is a man. However, for a woman to achieve such a result in her first imperial examination, can it not shock or even scare people? So what about shock? So what if you''re afraid? Women''s participation in the imperial examinations is unstoppable. As long as the eldest princess is here, no one can stop it. Many people have already thought that if this trend continues, even without Princess Changxuan in many years, everything will not be able to return to the way it was before. To prevent anyone from being dissatisfied, Qian Yan also released the first fifteen test papers, allowing those who wanted to find fault. Those ministers who were unconvinced, as well as the students who were referring to it this time, went up to read it. After reading it, they had to admit that they had indeed lost. Such a menacing situation even shocked Qian Yan''s confidants. Everything is a foregone conclusion. Even if some people feel ufortable, they have to ept the fact that they will be officials in the same court as a woman. Qianyan has long known about the women who can be referred this time, and they are all talents with multi-faceted development. As long as they enter a women''s college, it is impossible for talents to escape, and the college will support them. When these things spread all over the world, more and more families began to pay attention to their daughters. Studying and taking the imperial examination is no longer just for men. Especially those from big families, as long as they reach the age, regardless of whether they are men or women, they will rush into the academy for enlightenment. As long as you are promising and can bring honor to your family, does it matter whether you are a man or a woman? All the smart ones are doing this, and only the stubborn ones will stick to the old ways. These people must exist, but they are not important to the entire Dachu. In an era of rapid development, those who do not catch up at all are destined to be eliminated in the long river of history. Xingqing Gong Fengrong heard the news, his eyes were cloudy, and he said intermittently: "How could this be? How could it be like this?" Then why did Ie back? Since you cant change these things, why should you let me be reborn? Ive done so many things, why cant I defeat her? How unwilling! The most incredible thing is that Feng Qianyan is not dead. Not only did he not die, but he also aplished such a big thing, which was even more terrifying than in his previous life. Feng Rong had to wonder whether he was reborn or had a very bizarre dream many years ago. Otherwise, why are there so many differences regarding the things that happened to Feng Qianyan? Yes, in fact, he should realize that this life is still very different from the previous life. Feng Qianyan in this life is stronger than in the previous life. Everything I do seems to have been nned thousands of times, and it ispletely confusing, but everything seeds. Feng Rong suddenly made a very bold guess. Feng Qianyan would be reborn like him, right? No, if Feng Qianyan was reborn, why didn''t he go to Feng Liang? ording to what Feng Liang did, if Feng Qianyan was really reborn, he would find people anyway. Chapter 3248: Princess Changxun (66) Chapter 3248: Princess Changxun (66) Chapter 3248 Princess Changxuan (66) But if she wasnt reborn, so what? Feng Rong couldn''t understand. When Du Jingguan from Yongle Pce heard what was going on outside, she was not as crazy as Feng Rong. She was much calmer. Now she has epted everything. She knew that this was how she should be in her life. The dream of holding the Phoenix Seal and being a mother in the world had been shattered, and this day would nevere again. What Im thinking about is how to honor the world, be a real queen, hold on to this position, assist the emperor, and put heavy shackles on myself. "What she wants is to allow women in the world to take part in the imperial examinations like men, stand in the court and make achievements, no longer live in a small house, give women and men the same opportunities, and change the perception of people in the world." Du Jing Wan murmured and lowered her eyes. She raised her head, looked in the direction of Xingqing Pce, and whispered: "If I were not married and was still in the boudoir, I would also like to try it." What a vast world this is, who doesnt want to try it? No one has done it before, no one dared to think about it, or even dared to think about it. Now someone has paved the way and cleared all the obstacles. Once this is understood, no fool will go there. How to be a mother who respects the world and sets an example for Chu women? There have been too many such queens throughout the ages. So what? Its just taking the path taken by those who came before us. It is not a role model at all, it is just a subordinate of the emperor. It can only obey the emperor''s arrangements forever, and cannot have any overstepping ideas, otherwise it will be doomed. Men and women are obviously human beings. Why are women inferior to men? Why do women have to settle in the back house and be the appendage of men? If given the same opportunity, they can also have a different world. That is much more interesting than the mother-inw world. Du Jingwan thought in her heart, but she realized it was toote. If the eldest princess had not done these things, she would never have thought of these things. In fact, even if she thought of this, if there was no today''s situation, she would not dare to do so given her temperament. This is the difference between them. I dont know how Jiaoer is doing. Du Jingwan suddenly thought of Fengjiao. She was very regretful about what happened before, but she knew very well that even if it happened again, her choice would not change at that time. Thats who she is. Judging from the eldest princess''s character, Jiao''er should be doing well. I think I must be able to read now that I am outside. Jiao''er loved those books the most. She used to live in Yongle Pce. She knew Feng Rong''s thoughts well and didn''t dare to enlighten Jiao''er in private. I identally saw the children''s book in the hands of a pce servant, so I asked the pce servant to secretly give it to Jiao''er. Unfortunately, Feng Rong still knew about it and she had to take it back. Knowing Feng Rong''s attitude, she didn''t dare to do it again, so she could only wrong Jiao''er and not give him a chance to touch any books. Now Fengrong haspletely lost hope. While Du Jingwan was disappointed, he couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. Now she stays in Yongle Pce every day and doesn''t have to go to Fengrong''s ce anymore, so she can sleep better for a few days. "Mother, there is someoneing from the Emperor. Pleasee over." The pce man walked in and said. Now that Du Jingwan heard that Feng Rong was looking for her, she no longer felt as uneasy as before. She couldn''t help but lower her head and mock. Sure enough, an emperor who had no real power and would never have a chance to get it was really not very scary. Feng Rong also asked people toe to her a few days ago, but she didn''t want to go. Today, I have to go take a look. Chapter 3249: Princess Changxun (67) Chapter 3249: Princess Changxun (67) Chapter 3249 Princess Changxun (67) Xingqing Pce. This time Du Jingwan walked in with a different mood. Seeing Feng Rong slumped there, she called him: "Your Majesty." Its not that she didnt see Feng Rongs gloomy gaze, but Feng Rong didnt dare to do anything. Suddenly she understood a lot, and realized that this was how it felt to talk to Feng Rong at eye level. Fengrong sneered: "Do you think I have no hope, so your true colors have been exposed?" "Maybe." Du Jingwan said, "This is also the first time I have found that talking to the emperor like this makes my neck morefortable." Feng Rong mmed the table and shouted: "Get out of here, get out of here!" He called Du Jingwan over just to confirm her attitude. The result was very disappointing. This was the queen he personally selected. This was supposed to be Fengliang''s queen. In the previous life, because Fengliang listened to Feng Qianyan very much, Fengliang strictly implemented thews of Dachu that she corrected. Therefore, someone in the Du familymitted a crime, and the matter was a bit serious. Feng Liang did not turn a blind eye and chose to deal with the offender in ordance with thews of Dachu. Du Jingwan was very sad because of this. During that time, she was always looking sad. She alsoined privately that as a queen, she could not keep her family members. They met several times and exchanged a few words. When he heard this, heughed at Fengliang in his heart, thinking that Fengliang was a very ridiculous emperor. He couldn''t save his own family, so why should he be an emperor? If he were the emperor, he would protect whoever he wanted to protect. Why listen to a woman''s words? Choose Du Jingwan because, firstly, he has taken a fancy to the Du family, and secondly, he wants to **** everything from Fengliang. He took away everything from Fengliang, but he still failed. It was even worse than in the previous life. In his previous life, even if he was a sick man, he lived afortable life. How could he be so useless? Seeing that Du Jingguan turned around and left without hesitation, Feng Rong yelled wildly and started smashing things in the house to vent his anger. He really has no chance now. Thinking of Feng Liang, Feng Rong''s eyes turned fierce. Since he haspletely lost the chance, he cannot give Fengliang any hope of rising. Regardless of whether Feng Qianyan saw Feng Liang or not, he had to deal with Feng Liang. Not long after, Qian Yan learned what happened in Xingqing Pce. Du Jingwan has been calm these past few days, so she was not surprised by this reaction. Feng Rong''s reaction was not what she expected. Just hearing the other party smashing things randomly made me feel a little unhappy. Dachu is considered rich now, but it cannot develop the habit of waste, not to mention that Fengrong is still a freeloader. A Rongs madness is getting worse and worse. As soon as Suxiang and others heard Qianyan''s words, they knew what His Highness was thinking, and they all listened with sharp ears. "Pass the order, the items that were intentionally damaged at Xingqing Pce will be reced with wooden ones." At this point, Qian Yan remembered that some wood is also very precious, and added, "Ordinary wood will do. The most important thing is Resistant to falls. Even ordinary wood, as long as it is solid wood, is not cheap in the modern world. It''s a pity that there was no alloy in ancient times, otherwise it could be reced with this one, which is even more resistant to falling. Iron is very precious now, let alone other metals. Mining ore is not very troublesome, but the technology to extract it is not yet up to par. Lets leave it to time to develop. Suxiang and others responded quickly: "Yes, Your Highness." As for how angry Feng Rong will be when he sees this, Qian Yan doesn''t care. Your Highness, there is one more thing. Suxiang said. Chapter 3250: Princess Changxun (68) Chapter 3250: Princess Changxun (68) Chapter 3250 Princess Changxun (68) "Feng Liang?" Qian Yan was lost in thought. Just now she heard Su Xiang say that Feng Rong asked someone to send a message to a man named Fen Liang. "My servant has checked it. There is nothing wrong with the letter. It is just a simple greeting. I have interrogated the person who sent the letter, but he was just ordered to deliver the letter." Su Xiang was not sure herself, and knew that Feng Rong was a vicious person, so she came to inform Qian Yan. . In her heart, His Highness is wise and mighty, so she can definitely guess whether there is any meaning in it. Besides, Fengliang''s surname is Feng. If the other party really colludes with Fengrong, he still has to leave it to His Highness. What confuses Suxiang is that Fengrong sent the letter so tantly. His Highness must know that even if there is any n, it will not seed, right? Dont rush to send the letter over. Qian Yan said, Go and find out who Fengliang is. Feng Rong sent the letter so tantly, Qian Yan didn''t think Fengliang had anything to do with him. If there is really any involvement, Yi Feng Rong''s temperament must be to do things secretly. By doing this, doesn''t the other party expose Fengliang and let people know that the two are involved? But Qian Yan didnt think it was that simple, Feng Rong must have wanted to do something else. Actually, she had a vague guess, but she didn''t know who Feng Liang was for the time being. She still needed to find out the specific circumstances before she could be sure. In less than half a day, all the information about Fengliang''s life was ced on Qianyan''s desk. Liu Yihuai was also in the hall at this moment, sitting next to Qian Yan. He saw her looking at Fengliangs information and said, "Is there anything wrong with Fengliang?" "Do you know him?" Qian Yan asked. Liu Yihuai rarely paid attention to the things on her desk, so he must have known this person when he suddenly asked. Liu Yihuai nodded: "He is the Prince of Liangjun. He was the first to enroll in the women''s college. He is not the best in literary talent, but he is a good gentleman and teaches very carefully. He also has a daughter, who happens to be in She studies in a women''s college, is as old as Fengjiao, and is still friends with Fengjiao." Qian Yan doesn''t pay much attention to that side, nor does he keep an eye on Feng Jiao all the time. As long as there is no big problem, people around Fengjiao won''t tell her everything. She doesn''t think it''s necessary. When Liu Yihuai said this, she understood how the other party knew this person, and vaguely remembered the existence of this person, "Is it the one who is called Mr. Liang?" Fengjiao mentioned this person, she also rewarded him, and even met him at the academy. But I didn''t go out to find out. After all, she had many people under hermand. So, I used to think that this persons surname was Liang, but I didnt expect that his name was Fengliang. She remembered that this man had a leg injury and could not walk. One of the rewards she gave him was to let the imperial doctor treat him. She didn''t know how the progress was. Counting the time, this happened two years ago. Liu Yihuai responded: "That''s right." What about his daughter? Liu Yihuai said: "Mr. Liang came to the women''s college to be a teacher because he was a mess in studies. One of the reasons was that he had a daughter who didn''t like to study. He was afraid that his daughter would be naughty and not study well, so he came here to watch her. " "I just want to tell His Highness one thing. I am going to ept this little girl as my disciple. Her martial arts skills are top-notch." "It seems that we have found a sessor." When Qian Yan heard Liu Yihuai''s tone, he knew that he was very happy to have such a disciple. "Yeah." Liu Yihuai said with satisfaction, "But if you want to be my disciple, you must not fall behind in studying." Chapter 3251: Princess Changxun (69) Chapter 3251: Princess Changxun (69) Chapter 3251 Princess Changxuan (69) In order to learn martial arts, Feng Jing is now well-behaved in the academy and takes the initiative to read books every day. Not long ago, Mr. Liang thanked me, and finally someone can treat Feng Jing. Qian Yan couldn''t help but ask: "Is this little girl''s name Feng Jing?" "That''s what His Highness meant. She has been noisy since she was born. Mr. Liang named her after the full moon." As soon as Liu Yihuai heard Qian Yan''s words, he knew what she meant and followed up to exin. Is there any word there? "Not yet, she said she would pick it up by herself." Liu Yihuai said amusedly, "She is not satisfied with her name, and thinks that the name Mr. Liang gave her will not satisfy her. Mr. Liang evenughed at her for this matter, saying She had not read two books, and she wanted to give herself a name, which made her annoyed for a while, and she vowed to find a word that best suited her heart and convinced Mr. Liang." Qian Yan felt that the two fathers and daughters were really interested in each other: "So, do you think Fengliang is a good person?" "That''s good." Liu Yihuai said, "Feng Rong must have had an ulterior motive in sending him the letter." Even if he has not read the information until now, Qian Yan is basically certain of his guess. Fengliang may have been the person Fennjun should have chosen originally, but he was cut off by the reborn Fengrong. Based on the current evaluations, without Fengrong, the development of the world would not be bad. Perhaps Fengliang is not a particrly qualified person, but he is definitely a person with good receptivity and advanced thinking. If he really took over all the arrangements made by Feng Lanjun, he would definitely follow them. From the fact that as a county king, he is willing to be a teacher in a women''s college, and one of the reasons is to urge his daughter to study, it can be seen that he is different from some people in Dachu who look down on women. Qian Yan didnt ask any more questions and continued to look through the information. The people under hermand are still capable, and even the problem of Feng Liang''s legs and feet has been thoroughly investigated. There was no surprise at all, this was done by Feng Rong. After treatment by the imperial physician, Fengliang''s legs and feet have almost recovered. As long as he doesn''t jump around, he can walk without any problem. ording to what the imperial doctor said, it doesn''t matter if you recover for about a year and do other strenuous activities. Feng Rong couldn''t receive news from the outside, so naturally he didn''t know this. "That''s it." Qian Yan put down all the information, and his subordinates checked Fengliang. Naturally, they not only checked him, but also checked him up and down. Feng Lanjun also sighed: "If it were him, it would definitely be fine." Sometimes it doesnt take a particrly talented person to defend the country. Feng Liang''s temperament is very suitable for what she once asked Feng Rong to do. "It''s a pity that Feng Jing only loves to practice martial arts." Feng Lanjun said regretfully. Then she thought of something, and then said, "Don''t worry, your life is long, you can find someone slowly. Now that you are still young, how many people should you choose to train?" Ten years is too long for a person to endure." Qianyan actually means the same thing. Since she has started, she cannot stop halfway. She will be the regent princess for many years. It is not a good thing to choose someone at this time. Not long after, Qian Yan summoned Feng Liang. She handed him Feng Rong''s letter. Fengliang was a little confused after reading the letter because he didn''t know Feng Rong. "I know." Qian Yan reminded, "He probably wanted to harm you. ording to the information found by my people, it was him who broke your leg." Fengliang is a little surprised, even confused, why? Why Qian Yan didn''t exin, he gave him the information he had investigated. Your Highness, I want to see him. Qian Yan naturally agreed. She nced at Feng Liang''s legs and walked to see Feng Rong. It was good. See you tomorrow Chapter 3252: Princess Changxuan (70) Chapter 3252: Princess Changxuan (70) Chapter 3252 Princess Changxun (70) Xingqing Pce. The moment Feng Rong saw Fengliang, he was so frightened that he fell to the ground. what happened? Did his n fail? When he wrote that letter to Fengliang, he didn''t really want tomunicate with Fengliang. But if the nail next to Fengliang knew about this, he would attack Fengliang. Now that Fengliang is not dead and is still here, his n must have failed. How to fail? Wait a minute, why are Fengliangs legs and feet healed? Feng Rong''s face was full of disbelief, so much so that he even forgot to get up while he was slumped on the ground. Feng Liang? After a while, Feng Rong finally came to his senses. He slowly got up from the ground, looking a little embarrassed. "it''s me." Fengliang asked again: "I only have one doubt when Ie here. Why do you want to harm me? We obviously have nomunication with each other, why do you want to set me up to break my leg? Now you have written an inexplicable letter. What do you want to do?" So you dont know. Feng Rong said subconsciously. He thought Feng Liang had such a big change because he was reborn like him. "What do you know?" Fengliang didn''t understand very much, and he could still feel Feng Rong''s hostility towards him. Feng Rong walked back to his seat with a crazy smile: "Why are your legs so good?" "Her Royal Highness, the eldest princess, is kind and considerate of my contribution to the women''s college. She ordered the imperial physician to diagnose and treat me two years ago. Thanks to your highness, the medical skills of Dachu are making rapid progress, and I have also benefited from it. The imperial physician also said, After another year of recovery, running and jumping will be no problem." Feng Liang answered Feng Rong''s question without thinking too much. Feng Rong looked very unhappy, the problem still lies with Feng Qianyan. Feng Qianyan, why is she everywhere? Now its time to tell me why you wanted to harm me. Feng Liang asked. He didnt know if Feng Rong would tell him, but he had to ask anyway. Feng Rong remained silent. Since Feng Qianyan discovered this, she must have thought that there would be nails arranged by him around Fengliang. The identity has not been discovered yet, but it will be exposed sooner orter. He has already experienced how terrible Feng Qianyan''s methods are. I have to admit in my heart that it is not easy to go against her. It is simply courting death. Feng Rong regretted it. If he had not had so many thoughts and listened to Feng Qianyan''s words, his life would have been better than now, even better than in his previous life. In hisst life, he was a sick prince in the cold pce. Because Feng Qianyan was kind to the people in the harem, he had no troubles in his life, except that his health was not very good. In this life, I met Feng Qianyan early, and he was very strong. If only then... Its a pity that its toote to regret. Even though he was reborn, he was still unwilling to think about staying in Xingqing Pce for the rest of his life. Feng Rong raised his eyes and looked at Fengliang who was standing there. It was obvious that he had nned everything, but Fengliang looked pretty good now. The other party''s indifferent look is still as annoying as before. Suddenly, Feng Rong had an idea. Tell Feng Liang the truth, and Feng Qianyan will definitely not support Feng Liang as emperor now. If Fengliang knew that he should have been the emperor, but now he was just a county king, I wonder if he would be very unwilling. It doesnt require Fengliang to seed, as long as he suffers. In the previous life, I was unable to drive a wedge between Feng Liang and Feng Qianyan, but now I might be able to seed. You really want to know? Fengliang frowned and looked at the weird smile on Feng Rong''s face, wondering what the other person''s ns were. Chapter 3253: Princess Changxun (71) Chapter 3253: Princess Changxun (71) Chapter 3253 Princess Changxun (71) "Since you want to know, I''ll tell you. But don''t me me if you regret it after knowing these things." Feng Rong had a happy smile on his face, as if he had seen Feng Liang in disbelief. His face changed drastically. Fengliang''s expression did not change much. Based on the rtionship between him and Fengrong, he should not regret anything the other party said. Other than being plotted by Feng Rong to break his leg, which caused him a lot of trouble and made him depressed for some days, his life was going smoothly. Even though his leg was broken, he still met the princess who was willing to join hands with him for the rest of his life. They also had a smart, lively and naughty daughter. She often gets angry with him when ites to studying, but now her daughter has be a master and is much more obedient. Now he is so well-behaved that he feels ufortable, and he still misses the time when his daughter was noisy. Feng Rong couldn''t see Fengliang''s satisfied expression, he was about to destroy it and make Fengliang suffer for the rest of his life. He can''t beat Feng Qianyan, let alone Feng Liang. If this guy knew, he would probably just stay in his room and sulk. "Feng Liang, if it weren''t for me, I should have been favored by Feng Qianyan and supported by her to ascend to the throne..." Feng Rong told in one breath what happened in his previous life and what he did when he was reborn. He originally thought that Fengliang would be very resentful and painful after hearing this. But Fengliang just stood there with a frown on his face, even trying to confirm whether he was telling the truth or whether he was crazy. "Can''t you believe it? These are all true. I don''t need to lie to you. I originally nned to kill you this time, but it''s a pity that Feng Qianyan was too powerful and saved your life." Feng Rong said. Fengliang believed Feng Rongs words, so that he could understand why Feng Rong harmed him. Thinking about it in Feng Rong''s ce, if he really became the emperor in his previous life, it would be normal for the other party to be wary of him. "How about it, do you feel ufortable now? You should have been above ten thousand people, but now you are just a county king, and you will never be able to reach the top again in your life." Fengliang asked, "So His Highness has passed through the cmity of death in this life and will no longer be in danger of his life?" "Hmph, I don''t know why the development of this life is different. She doesn''t seem to be reborn. I guess I changed too much, which made these things different. She got another chance, so she didn''t die. .Looking at her like that, the toxins in her body must have been resolved long ago." Fengliang smiled and said, "That''s good." From what Feng Rong said, Da Chu in this life is better than in the previous life, and His Highness is not worried about his life. What''s wrong? As for that position in his previous life, he was just a county king in this life, and it made no difference to him. The more prosperous Da Chu is, the better he, the county king, will naturally live. The people of Da Chu will live a stable life. Is there anything more important than this? If a country is not stable, what if you be the emperor? Fortunately, God is wise and did not let you seed. Feng Liang looked deeply at Feng Rong, With your temper, if you really control the power, you will definitely be a tyrant, and the people of Chu will be in dire straits. Feng Rong couldn''t believe that this was Feng Liang''s reaction. When he saw that the other party was not telling lies, he really thought so in his heart. He was furious: "What do you know? Fengliang, you are a loser. You were that way in yourst life and you will be in this life too." , as a man, listening to a woman is spineless." Fengliang was not angry, but retorted with a smile: "That''s better than you being a waste." Chapter 3254: Princess Changxun (72) Chapter 3254: Princess Changxun (72) Chapter 3254 Princess Changxuan (72) His Highness hates people who eat for free, but he can tolerate you eating for free. Fengliang continued, If it werent for your identity, Your Highness would have arranged for you to nt trees in the desert. Fengliang looked so lucky that Feng Rong was so angry that he started smashing things randomly. Fengliangughed, turned around and left. Does Your Highness know what happened to Feng Rong? Regardless of whether he knew it or not, he still had to go over and say it. Stepping out of Xingqing Pce, he could still hear Feng Rong''s furious roaring voiceing from inside, and he shook his head. Can''t help but sigh, God bless him and send someone like His Highness toe. If it weren''t for Your Highness, Chu would have been in chaos long ago. Maybe the war has not ended yet, and there will not be today''s prosperity, so that the people can live and work in peace and contentment, have enough food and clothing, and have more and more hope for life. In Yunsi Pce, Qianyan listened to Feng Liang finish talking about Feng Rong and said, "I know this." Fengliang was not surprised: "If His Highness has no other instructions, I will retire." "Okay, remember to clean up the people around you. Even though that person is dead, you still have to avoid jumping over the wall." I know. Watching Fengliang leave, Qianyan did not ask the other party if he had any thoughts after hearing this. Asking these questions was meaningless and could easily scare people. Looking at Fengliang''s appearance, I didn''t have any ideas. He had a really good character and was very suitable to be a teacher. After Fengliang returned, he quickly found the nail and disposed of it. This experience did not cause much disturbance in his life. Ten yearster. Feng Jiao is sixteen years old, and Feng Jing is also sixteen years old. Fengjiao developed well in both martial arts and knowledge. Later, she was favored by Tao Qing, who felt that she had a talent for arranging troops. Fengjiao had a teacher who was a general. When Fengjiao was twelve years old, Tao Qing went to the border again in order to teach her. Although Da Chu is prosperous, some small countries are still restless and asionally have some minor frictions. After Fengjiao went to the border, within just one year, her reputation as a little female general of Chu was spread. Feng Jing, on the other hand, has an outgoing temperament. Besides practicing martial arts, she likes traveling the most. She is not interested in arranging troops and formations, and she was not interested in books at all, but in order to learn martial arts, she had to learn martial arts together. She is very smart, so in addition to being good at martial arts, she is also good at learning. After Qian Yan knew that Feng Jing liked to run around, she had an idea to let Feng Jing go for a run outside. For this reason, she also gave Feng Jing half of the martial arts secret book. As long as the other party does what she arranged well, she can get half of it. Feng Jing would not refuse anything she asked, but she was always more patient with talents. After Feng Jing learned thenguages of the countries outside, she took a boat and went out. Two yearster, Feng Jing came back. She was eighteen years old this year. At the same time, she came back with information, culture, and various useful things from other countries. Dachu once again ushered in a change. A yearter, Feng Jing went out again, and then continued to go to sea. At the age of twenty-five, Feng Jing finally went to sea less frequently. Her mother is worried about her marriage, but Feng Liang is not that worried. Nowadays, the people of Dachu are open and men and women are free to marry. Even if his daughter does not get married, as long as she lives happily, he will ept it. However, this year Feng Jing came back from an outing and brought back a young man with a bookish temperament, and they got married soon after. Two years after getting married, Feng Jing gave birth to a daughter, named Feng Xi. When Feng Xi was five years old, Feng Jing took her husband to sea. Chapter 3255: Princess Changxun (73) Chapter 3255: Princess Changxun (73) Chapter 3255 Princess Changxun (73) And Feng Xi followed Fengliang to study at the college. The little girl was quiet and much more well-behaved than Feng Jing was when she was a child. Feng Xi is not introverted. On the contrary, she gets along well with her ssmates. Now Dachu no longer distinguishes between male and female colleges, but is collectively referred to as academies. After so many years, Dachu women have already established their foundation, and the most important thing in life is no longer as before, getting married and having children. They are like all men, they can do whatever they want, as long as it is within thews of Dachu. When Qian Yan met Feng Xi, she went to the college to see if there were any good prospects, and happened to see Feng Xi dealing with conflicts between several children. The two sides were originally at war with each other, but after Feng Xi''s mediation, they both calmed down. It wasn''t a big deal at first, so in the end they both apologized and shook hands. "Your Highness, do you like it?" Liu Yihuai has been with Qian Yan for many years, so he naturally knows what she is thinking. In recent years, His Highness has been observing the children in the academy. Look again. After confirming Feng Xis identity, Qian Yan felt that it was fate. Feng Xi has great potential, and she knows how to analyze problems rationally at a young age. She is sure that this is not due to how much she has been taught at home, but purely because of her natural talent. In addition, Feng Xi grew up in a good environment. If the other partyes to sit in that seat and she leaves this world, Feng Xi can also take Da Chu in another direction. Its not that she insists on supporting a female emperor, but the current environment in Dachu requires a female emperor. If possible, having another female emperor in Da Chu will make this foundation even stronger. After choosing the person, Qian Yan talked to Feng Liang. Naturally, Feng Liang would not refuse Qian Yan, but he still considered Feng Jing and hoped to confirm the matter when Feng Jing came back. Qianyan is not in a hurry. She did not wait for Feng Jing toe back. She only received a letter from Feng Jing, which was a rtively important paragraph: "Your Highness, just look at the arrangements. Xi''er has been very ambitious since she was a child. Otherwise, I would have traveled far away when she was five years old." . Xi''er said, if I want to go out, just go out, don''t worry about her, she can take care of herself. Okay, I''m just a bit verbose, I hope she doesn''t forget to practice martial arts when she studies, she feels good Annoying. If Xi''er is willing, Xi''er will be handed over to His Highness from now on." From then on, Qian Yan took Feng Xi with him to teach him. When Qian Yan brought Feng Xi to court, everyone understood. Feng Xi''s performance did not disappoint. Those ministers back then were already numb. Since they knew that His Highness was not nning to have a baby, they epted this day toe. The current Da Chu was no longer what it was back then. When they saw Feng Xi''s performance, they were happy but a littleplicated. While pushing Feng Xi to the front, something happened in the pce. Du Jingwan became seriously ill. Fortunately, the imperial doctors had superb medical skills and saved the person. Now the situation is improving and the body is gradually recovering, but we just need to take good care of it. Over the years, Fengjiao still visited Du Jingwan and Feng Rong regrly. After Du Jingwan became seriously ill, Fengjiao came to see Qianyan and made a request, hoping to take Du Jingwan out. I just learned something. It turns out that I was able to ess those childrens books when I was a child because of my mother. Feng Jiao said, It has been so many years, and I want to take my mother back to the house to take care of her. Fengjiao is married, but she is still looking for a husband. Her house is in the capital and she does not live in the pce. Okay. Qian Yan agreed. She has no special thoughts about Du Jingwan. Since Fengjiao is willing, she can just take him out. It won''t affect anything. Chapter 3256: Princess Changxun (End) Chapter 3256: Princess Changxun (End) Chapter 3256 Princess Changxuan (End) Fengjiao actually had a desire for family affection. Even though she knew it in her heart, she still easily softened her heart when faced with it. She saw this right from the beginning. It is easy to be soft-hearted and pay too much attention to feelings. No matter how clear the mind is, it is easy to get caught up in some things. Maybe Fengjiao''s rationality can ovee major issues, but it is also a kind of torture and pain for her. This kind of thing will not happen with Feng Xi. Feng Xi has a cold personality, is sensible enough, and values family ties, but will not be tied down by these feelings. The key is that at a young age, you have your own opinions and ideas, which are difficult for others to predict and guess. She raised Fengjiao and Fengxi, and apart from the study tasks assigned to them, their lives were the same. Fengjiao was well-behaved and obedient when she was a child, and did not easily cause trouble to others. Only asionally would I give instructions to the pce attendants when necessary. Except for important matters such as arranging troops and forming formations, Fengjiao was able to make do with many things and was very casual. She doesn''t think the impact is big, so she doesn''t care too much. When Feng Xi got the people assigned to her, she first made various arrangements to allow these people to quickly adapt to her lifestyle and understand her habits, instead of her having to adapt to these people. Because she was in her position, it was these pce people who had to adapt to her. Feng Xi doesn''t like to give in, she is more rigorous. In her opinion, since it can be better, why settle for it? The next day, Du Jingwan was picked up by Fengjiao. Fengrong from next door knew about this and was cursing all kinds of things inside. After he finished scolding him, he wrote to Feng Jiao. Fengjiao came to see him and naturally rejected Feng Rong''s proposal: "Not to mention that Your Highness doesn''t allow it, but even if Your Highness allows it, I won''t do it. My mother didn''t choose me before, but she did care about me after all, and you He never cared about me, and he was still on guard against me, intending to support me to death." Feng Rong didnt want to hear this and yelled at Feng Jiao. Fengjiao was not sad: "I''ll see you next time, but I''ll leave first." "By the way, Feng Yue has been asking you for money all these years, right? If you continue to give him money, it won''t be able to fill his hole. He has not used your money to do anything serious. He has already made the gambling house his own." Feng Jiao was a little a bit worried. I dont understand why Feng Rong would put his hope in Feng Yue for such an obvious thing. Feng Rong''s face was ashen, how could he not know that Feng Yue was in trouble. He just didn''t want to ept that he couldn''tpete with Feng Qianyan, and even raising children would lose to him. He personally taught Feng Yue, so why couldn''t even Feng Jiao surpass him? Feng Rong smashed things wildly in front of Feng Jiao''s face. The wooden utensils hit the ground with a dull sound. There were many marks on them, showing that they had been hit many times. After leaving here, Fengjiao still felt a little heavy. Ever since she knew those children''s books were given to her by her mother, she couldn''t bear to see him alone in Yongle Pce. But she also knew that no matter how bad Feng Yue was, her mother would still not be able to let him go. She rubbed her head. It was naturally impossible for her to help Feng Yue. Her mother wanted to help Feng Yue, but she couldn''t stop her. Qian Yan and Liu Yihuai both knew about Fengjiao''s affairs and discussed it. Fengjiao is already the head of the family, so naturally they won''t ask too much. It turned out that there were rumors that Fengjiao might be His Highnesss choice, Liu Yihuai said. At that time, His Highness said no, but now it seems that it is indeed inappropriate. Qian Yan said: "Fengjiao is just an ordinary person. It is normal for ordinary people to be entangled by emotions. It is difficult for a person to have everything he wants in his life, unless he is strong enough in all aspects." "Is your life going as you wish, Your Highness?" Qianyan nced at him and said, "Is there any problem that''s troubling me? Of course it''s as I wish." It has been countless years, and nothing has ever happened to her that was not what she wanted. To say that it was not as expected, it was just a matter of being trapped in Daerong due to someone''s scheme. Her whole life here, if anything catches her, it will be in vain. Liu Yihuai smiled and held her hand: "May your Highness always do things as he pleases." Feng Xi, who was sitting in the corner, looked up and buried her head in reading the memorial. She would also choose such a satisfactory husband in the future. Grandpa came from Liu Xue n, so she can focus on the disciples within Liu Xue n in the future. Ten yearster, Feng Xi ascended the throne and became the first female emperor of Chu,ying a solid foundation for the Chu Dynasty that has been glorious for thousands of years. See you tomorrow This world also has a side story forter generations. Chapter 3257: Princess Changxun Extra: Later Generations (1) Chapter 3257: Princess Changxun Extra: Later Generations (1) Chapter 3257 Princess Changxun Extra: Later Generations (1) September is the beginning of another school year, and every school will wee a group of new students. The same goes for Yancheng University located in Yanshi. A group of students who yearned for Yancheng City, after passing six generals and five levels, stood out from manypetitors and became a member of Yancheng University. Yanshi is a city that everyone in the country longs for. When talking about Yanshi, we have to mention the Chu Dynasty which has been glorious for thousands of years. Yanshi was originally the capital of the Chu Dynasty, and was not originally called Yanshi. Yan in Yanshi is named after a person, the only Princess Changxun in history who has controlled the government as a princess for decades. The people of this country do not need to know about other people in the Chu Dynasty, but they must know about Princess Changxun of the Chu Dynasty. The prosperity of Da Chu and the country''s ability to leave other countries far behind today are all inseparable from Princess Changxun. Today the Dachu Imperial Pce is well preserved, and even the Yunsi Pce where Princess Changxun once lived is still there. Even this ce has be a very special ce. After she left, no one lived in Yunsi Pce. It is worth mentioning that after the Chu Dynasty for a thousand years, our country ushered in innovation. Compared with other countries, it was rtively smooth to enter the new world. Such a result was possible because of the foundationid by Princess Changxun and the three subsequent empresses, as well as the efforts of the subsequent emperors of Chu. Those whoe to Yanshi cannot avoid visiting Dachu Pce, especially Yunsi Pce. The military training for the freshmen of Yancheng University ended, and the students started talking about the Da Chu Imperial Pce. Female dormitory number 409 in freshman year is also being discussed at the moment. "By the way, Lord Fenn, you are not a descendant of the Dachu royal family, are you? You happen to be from Yanshi too." A roommate suddenly remembered this and couldn''t help but ask the girl who was sitting at the desk and flipping through a book. The other two roommates also looked over. Fenn Jun put down the book and looked back at the three roommates: "There is indeed some rtionship, but none of the emperors in the Dachu royal family were from one of them. From the first female emperor Feng Xi From now on, the selection of the emperor will not be limited to the descendants of the emperor himself. If there is a better one from the n, he will be chosen from the n." Many people know that Princess Changxun was a very willful person. As long as you know more about this period of history, you will know that the subsequent kings had more ideas than thest. It''s just that even if they are willful, they are still very stable in important matters. In fact, the Great Chu Dynasty ended on their own. Thest Great Chu Emperor believed that it should not be the same as before, so he carried out reforms himself and personally brought the Great Chu Dynasty to an end. It was a sensation at the time, and many people didnt understand it. Those who take this step can imagine how courageous and determined the other party is. Unknown of the oue, thest emperor of the Chu Dynasty had two endings. The innovation was sessful and made a significant mark in history. The innovation failed and became a shame in history and was reviled by thousands of people. In the end, the emperor seeded, and the world is different today. She has been learning about the history of the Chu Dynasty since she was a child, so she naturally knows more about it than people outside. Because the Great Chu Dynasty has not brokenyers until now, many things have been preserved intact. She has been to Dachu Pce, which her roommates were talking about, many times, and also to Yunsi Pce. When the three roommates heard this, they immediately started asking questions and learned a lot of information from Fenn Jun that could not be found on the Inte. "By the way, General Tao Qing came into the pce and beat up the abandoned emperor Fengrong. Why? Is it really because of Princess Changxun?" One of the roommates asked and revealed the biggest unsolved problem of the Chu Dynasty. mystery of. Chapter 3258: Princess Changxun Extra: Later Generations (2) Chapter 3258: Princess Changxun Extra: Later Generations (2) Chapter 3258 Princess Changxun Extra: Later Generations (2) Faced with three pairs of curious eyes, Fenn Jun felt very helpless: "I don''t know this either. ording to our Feng family''s internal records, this matter is also an unsolved mystery. If I knew it, I would have announced it long ago. Come out." Oh, you, an insider, dont even know. Facing the sighs of his roommates, Feng Lanjun shook his head: "I want to know too." "Recently, many fan fictions about General Tao Qing say that General Tao Qing loves Princess Changxun and cannot marry him. Some authors have created a character who travels back in time to send warmth." A roommate said, "I always feel that General Tao Qing loves Princess Changxun." Dumei, if he is so easily impressed, how could he never marry? Everyone should know how powerful the women of the Chu Dynasty were." Feng Lanjun couldn''t help but think that judging from the recorded information, this legend was simply not true. General Tao Qing wrote in his autobiography that he was loyal to Da Chu and loyal to His Highness Chang Xun. He envied the friendship between His Highness Chang Xun and Brother Liu, and hoped that he and his sweetheart could meet again in the next life. It can be seen from this that he has never married in his life, it is because he has a beautiful woman in his heart, and this person should not be Princess Changxun. It also revealed that once the abandoned emperor used his five-year-old daughter to poison Princess Changxun, Liu Yihuai was so angry that he went to beat the abandoned emperor. Among them, Tao Qing wrote in the book that Brother Liu knew that he was angry with the Emperor and even helped him beat him up. That time, Qidi was beaten to the point of fracture. From this passage, people cant help but think about why Tao Qing hated the abandoned emperor so much. When Feng Lanjun saw this paragraph, he wondered whether Tao Qing''s sweetheart was killed by the abandoned emperor. Fennjun, what are you thinking about? Feng Lanjun told her spection, and the roommates fell into deep thought for a while, feeling that it was really possible. They continued chatting until noon, when their stomachs growled with hunger and they had to stop. Before ending the chat, they agreed to go to the Dachu Pce together this weekend, with Fenn Jun as their guide. At the weekend, Fennjun and her roommates went to the Dachu Pce. I had expected beforeing here that there must be a lot of people here, but I was still a little helpless when I saw the sea of people here. Everywhere they go, Fennjun will introduce them to them. On the first day, they visited other ces except Yunsi Pce and prepared to go to Yunsi Pce on the second day. The next day, Fennjun and others came to Yunsi Pce. Because the items in Yunsi Pce are best preserved, it is not too bigpared to the entire pce and it is not easy to get lost. So, they nned to go separately and visit ces of interest. After saying goodbye to her roommate, Fennjun started walking around casually. She has been here countless times and is no longer so curious about it. Compared with the preserved items in Yunsi Pce, she prefers to go to quieter ces with fewer people and observe the scenery that most people have not discovered. Unconsciously, she walked under a big tree, which required two or three people to hug. For fear of being vandalized, a fence was put up here, so I could only watch from a certain distance. There are also stone tables and benches ced under the big tree. There are patterns on them, but because they have been used frequently for so long, the patterns have been worn a lot. There are almost no people here. Compared with other items of tourist value, there is only one tree and a set of stone tables and benches. Suddenly, Feng Lanjun heard footstepsing from behind. She subconsciously turned around and saw a very tall young man walking over. Chapter 3259: Princess Changxun Extra: Later Generations (End) Chapter 3259: Princess Changxun Extra: Later Generations (End) Chapter 3259 Extra of Princess Changxun: Later Generations (End) When she saw this young man, Feng Lanjun was in a trance. When she was stunned, the young man was also staring at her in a daze. About a minuteter, the young man showed an apologetic smile, nodded to Fenn Jun, and said by ident: "Hello, my name is Tao Qing." "Hello." Feng Lanjun greeted, feeling that the name seemed a bit familiar, and soon she asked, "Do you have the same surname as the general from the Chu Dynasty?" Tao Qing said with some embarrassment: "Yes." Finally, he exined, "I once checked for duplicate names. In fact, there are many people named Tao Qing. This name ismon and verymon, but there is an unusual one in history. people." Feng Lanjun couldn''t help butugh: "That''s right." I dont know your name yet. Fennjun said: "Hello, my name is Fennjun." After finishing speaking, the two looked at each otherpletely stunned. They seemed to have entered a very special ce, and the surrounding scenery changed rapidly, making people forget where they were. In just five minutes, countless fragments shed through their minds, eventually forming another precious and special memory. Feng Lanjun''s eyes gradually focused, and seeing that Tao Qing was still reminiscing, she didn''t disturb him and turned to look at the big tree. Unconsciously, she stepped over the fence and sat directly on the stone bench. If someone were here, they would definitely find that her sitting posture is very special and blends in with the scenery here, as if she is the owner of this ce. Feng Lanjun touched the stone table and fell into memories. It was here that she met a young man named Tao Qing. The young man promised that if she could prove her innocence for the Tao family, he would follow her to the death and never betray her. "Your Highness." Tao Qing''s voice rang in his ears. When Fenn Jun raised her head, he stepped over the fence and came to her, knelt down on one knee, his eyes were red, "I''ve finally waited for you." Feng Lanjun took out a tissue and wiped Tao Qing''s tears: "Long time no see, General Tao." The two of them have endless things to say in their hearts, but they dont need to say it. They can understand it just by looking at each other. What are you two doing? Cant you just mess with things here without looking at the visit sign? the administrators voice came from a distance. Both Fenn Jun and Tao Qing were stunned for a moment. Tao Qing reacted the fastest. He hugged Fenn Jun with one hand and quickly jumped out of the fence. The two quickly apologized. Fortunately, they really didn''t damage anything, so the administrator let them go. However, they also warned them for a long time, and finally added: "The young couple acted very well. Are young actors here to find feelings? But You can''t destroy cultural relics, you know? Every stone here is precious." The two nodded repeatedly, feeling dumbfounded. By the time they left here, the sadness they had just felt was gone, and they held each other''s hands with no intention of letting go. When Feng Lanjun appeared in front of her roommates with Tao Qing in hand, the three roommates were all shocked. "I go!" Fuck. Awesome. Are women with the surname Feng so fierce? They always find men so quickly and pick them urately. Fennjun, whats your boyfriends surname? Its not Liu, right? Unrted to anything else, the female emperors of the Chu Dynasty all liked to find men named Liu as husbands. The key was that all of them were good. Feng Lanjun shook his head: "No, this is Tao Qing." Oh, its not Liu. Hey, it sounds familiar. Damn, I remembered, isnt this the same name as Tao Qing, the great general of the Chu Dynasty? I told you that the man surnamed Feng is looking for will not be simple. Fennjun: Tao Qing: The two of them looked at each other, feeling helpless. In their hearts, they were very grateful to that adult, grateful for the changes she had brought to the world, and for giving them the opportunity to meet again in this beautiful era. Hope that gentleman is well. We still need to think about the new world Will make up for it tomorrow Chapter 3260: Tenants are not human beings (1) Chapter 3260: Tenants are not human beings (1) Chapter 3260 Tenants are not human beings (1) They didnt kill me, but my dreams, career, and life were all ruined by them. "They are all demons and ghosts. I, an ordinary person, have tried my best to escape from all this, so I can only let them manipte me. I heard from them that I am a rare celestial spirit body that can absorb spiritual power for them all the time. Until I die." But I am as weak as a small ant in front of them, and I cannot die. "If a monk hadn''t identally appeared and fought with them. I took the opportunity to bump into the opponent''s sword and asked the opponent to kill me. I might never have been able to get relief." The young woman on the stone bench was still a little confused when thinking of this scene. Confused, "I know he wants to save me. There are seven of these monsters and monsters, and there is only one monk. There is no chance of winning against them. If I don''t get free now, it will be difficult to get free in the future." "He finally agreed. I feel very sorry for this, and let the other personmit murder for no reason. I hope God can know that it was my own free will, not the other person''s fault, and he will not pursue this matter." Qian Yan asked: Then what is your appeal? Let them experience what I have experienced, destroy their hopes, manipte their lives, arrange their fate, and make them suffer as I once did. "good." Ms. Ruan, if there is no problem, please sign. Qianyan put down the contract, took out a pen and signed his name. Now, she is inheriting the property from the original owners grandfather Ruan Fang, including a vi halfway up Taoguan Mountain. There are seven tenants in the vi, and they have signed a fifty-year lease contract with her grandfather. The contract was just signed. ording to the regtions of this world, this rental contract is valid. Even if the owner of the vi changes, it will not affect the validity of this rental contract. The original owner is twenty-two years old and is an actor by profession. He is doing well now and is almost on the verge of bing a second-tier actor. She has been dependent on her grandfather Ruan Fang since she was a child. Ruan Fang passed away from a serious illnessst month. Only after her grandfather''s funeral affairs were taken care of did she have the mood to deal with them. Before going to Taoguan Mountain, she only knew that there were people living there. She didnt know that there were seven tenants in total, and none of them were human. It wasn''t until she went over to inform about this that she discovered this. When she walked into Taoguanshan Vi, her fate changed and turned in a direction she could not have imagined, and it would be difficult to get rid of it throughout her life. "The previous lease contract is still in effect to avoid other problems. Ms. Ruan still needs to make some negotiations with the tenants at Taoguanshan Vi." thewyer continued. Qian Yan nodded: "I know, when will youe?" If its convenient for Miss Ruan today and its convenient for the tenants over there, then of course its best to handle the matter together today. This matter is very simple to deal with. thewyer said matter-of-factly. Qian Yan responded: "Okay, let me make a call over there." There is nothing wrong with thewyer. It is his duty to handle these matters. Qian Yan didn''t pay much attention to it. She took out her mobile phone and dialed the number in Taoguanshan Vi. The call was quickly picked up, and it was a polite male voice: "Hello, who can I call?" Qian Yan found this person''s identity from his memory. This man''s name is Xu Heng. He is a tree demon in his true form. After transforming into a human form, he turns out to be a handsome and gentle man. Chapter 3261: Tenants are not human beings (2) Chapter 3261: Tenants are not human beings (2) Chapter 3261 Tenants are not human beings (2) Xu Heng has the highest status in Taoguanshan Vi and often mediates conflicts among the others. Generally when he opens his mouth, the others will give him face. ording to Qian Yan''s guess, Xu Heng should be the most powerful. Among monsters and monsters, it is not enough to be just a reasonable person. You must have a big fist and a strong voice. She exined the situation in a few words. Xu Heng paused and said, "I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. I''m sorry that I couldn''t see Mr. Ruan for thest time. Miss Ruan, please express my condolences. It''s a coincidence that we are all here today." , Miss Ruan can bring someone over immediately to negotiate if it is convenient." Since the other party said this, Qian Yan naturally stopped dying, hung up the phone and rushed to Taoguan Mountain with thewyer. Two hourster, Qianyan appeared at the door of Taoguanshan Vi. As soon as she and thewyer arrived, the door opened. The person who opened the door was Xu Heng. He was wearing a well-fitting suit and a pair of gold-rimmed sses, which made him look very serious. It''s easy to rx when he has a small smile on his face. Is it Miss Ruan? Xu Heng asked. Qian Yan nodded and stretched out his hand: "Hello, I am Ruan Qian Yan." "Hello, my name is Xu Heng." Xu Heng stretched out his hand to shake Qian Yan''s hand. The gentleman let go of his hand and said, "Miss Ruan, pleasee in." There was no one else in the living room. When Qian Yan sat down, Xu Heng said that he could decide everything and he could do it alone. Qian Yan knew the situation, so he didnt ask any more questions. Under the witness of thewyer, the two negotiated everything. When Qian Yan stood up and prepared to say goodbye, she suddenly felt a forceing from Xu Heng. She did not smash the force directly and allowed the force to prate into her body. Miss Ruan, why dont you stay for lunch? Xu Heng said. Qian Yan naturally agreed. The original owner would also agree to this after being deceived by Xu Heng. Thewyer on the side saw this, and of course he couldn''t stay any longer, so he took the initiative to leave. Xu Heng''s eyes showed some satisfaction, and he went to help open the door with a gentle smile: "Lawyer Liu, please go slowly." The door closed, and Qian Yan followed Xu Heng back to the living room from the door. When she first entered the living room, there were six men sitting on various sofas. She was not surprised at all. These people were all staring at her, most of them with curiosity and interest. Qian Yan was also looking at these six people, extracting their information from memory and numbering them one by one. So, whats next? Are you going to open it up as soon as you arrive and scare them to death? Or should we proceed step by step, appear as prey, and trick them first? About half a minuteter, Xu Heng pushed up the rim of his sses. He came to Qian Yan with long legs and introduced her: "Miss Ruan, they are all tenants here." "This is our newndlord, Miss Ruan Qianyan." Xu Heng said to the six people on the sofa. Before they could speak, he continued to introduce Qian Yan, "The person who is making tea is called Luan Qinglin. The tea he makes is Not bad, Miss Ruan can try itter." Luan Qinglin nodded to Qian Yan, his smile was very friendly, and his whole person felt gentle and harmless. He also asked Qian Yan to sit opposite him and put a cup of tea there: "Miss Ruan, give it a try?" Qian Yan retrieved the information about Luan Qinglin in his mind. The monster was cultivated into a spirit through tea tree cultivation. He liked to make tea and do some health-preserving activities when he had nothing to do. Imte. Ill update on time this morning. Chapter 3262: Tenants are not human beings (3) Chapter 3262: Tenants are not human beings (3) Chapter 3262 Tenants are not human beings (3) Qian Yan didn''t move, just stood there, as if thinking about how to turn around, and all these people appeared in the living room, and even tea was served. Is it a little too fast? Luan Qinglin didnt mind and poured tea for everyone else one by one. The tea brewed by a tea tree demon is naturally delicious. At least except for Qian Yan, everyone else in the vi took it in their hands and tasted it carefully. Xu Heng pointed at the two young men who looked the same and said, "Pei Xingchun and Pei Xingming, they are two brothers." Qianyan looked over and saw that they were a pair of cat demon brothers. The elder brother Pei Xingchun likes to be quiet, while the younger brother Pei Xingming is lively, noisy and willful. Suddenly, Qian Yan felt a very hot gaze and looked over. Sitting there was an aura-like man dressed in ancient costume. He is handsome, but his aura is notfortable. Shangxi. Xu Heng introduced. Shangxi is a ghost king. Since the original owner came here, whenever she goes out for activities, Shangxi will always follow her. Whenever she gets even remotely close to someone of the opposite sex, that opposite **** will be unlucky, even if it is necessary for work. As an actor, even if you are not filming intimate scenes, you will inevitably have physical contact with actors of the opposite **** while acting. But Shang Xi just couldn''t see it, which seriously affected the original owner''s life and career. Qianyan looked away and focused her gaze on the remaining two people. At the same time, she felt that Shang Xi had an unhappy expression when she looked away to look at the others. She looked back again and saw that Shang Xi''s eyes still had anger and disgust that hadn''t faded away. She could tell something about that look, which seemed to be saying that she was a yboy. I dont know where it came from. "This is Qin Gui." Xu Heng pointed to the man sitting on the sofa who had been ying with hisptop, and then pointed to the young man sitting on the single sofa wearing a white suit, and said, "This is Xin Yu. " Qin Gui raised his head and greeted Qian Yan lightly: "Hello." "Hello." Qian Yan replied, Qin Gui is a snake demon with a temper as cold as his body temperature. But every time it was his turn to practice, he would scare the original owner. He likes to directly transform into his true form and practice with his original master. When the training timees, he will simply throw her into the living room and treat her like a tool. In fact, her role is really just a tool in the eyes of these guys. Hello, Miss Ruan. Xin Yu greeted Qian Yan with a faint smile, in a polite and somewhat reserved manner. Qianyan still replied, recalling his information in his mind. Xin Yu is a white peacock and is very clean-minded. On the night when it was his turn to practice, he would throw a quilt on the ground and let the original owner sleep rolled up like that. You can''t walk around or touch without his permission. When the time is up, he will wipe and disinfect the ces where the original owner stayed. Qianyan sneered in her heart, white peacock? She likes to see the colorful peacocks. "Miss Ruan, please sit down for a while. The food you ordered will be delivered soon." After Xu Heng finished speaking, he said to the others, "Don''t worry about ying, talk to Miss Ruan more." As soon as Xu Heng said these words, his eyes shed, and a figure quickly came to Qian Yan, sniffing at her: "You smell so good!" Brother Xu, why should we be so polite? The result is the same anyway. Dont be in a hurry as the food hasnte yet. Should we arrange a date first? It was Pei Xingming who came to Qianyan. Chapter 3263: Tenants are not human beings (4) Chapter 3263: Tenants are not human beings (4) Chapter 3263 Tenants are not human beings (4) His beautiful eyes were full of salivation: "Brother Xu, please make arrangements quickly." Qianyan is thinking about how she should react now. She didn''t like Pei Xingming''s gaze, so when he got closer and closer, she reached out and pped him in the face. A p sounded in the living room, and all eyes fell on Qian Yan, watching Pei Xingming''s reaction. Although Qian Yans p did not use his soul power, he still used the maximum strength of his body. Pei Xingming is a cat demon, so he can''t be injured with just one p. But being pped by a human was probably his first experience. After receiving a p, he stayed there and even reached out to touch his face. When he came back to his senses and realized what was going on, Pei Xingming''s face suddenly turned ugly. He let out an angry meow, and even his face looked a bit grim. Qian Yan took two steps back, as if he was frightened. At the same time, she was also observing other people. There was ridicule in their eyes, not at her, but at Pei Xingming. With Pei Xingmings temperament, he couldnt bear these mocking nces. "Brother Xu, my schedule is tonight, how about it?" Pei Xingming has stabilized and his face has returned to a human appearance. When he spoke, he was facing Qianyan. Seeing Qianyan take two steps back, He touched the pped cheek and smiled angrily, "In my life, apart from being beaten by my brother, I have never been pped by anyone, especially by a little human." Xu Heng said in a calm tone: "You should know the rules and don''t mess with people, otherwise it won''t be a p in the face." "Brother Xu, don''t worry. I know what''s appropriate. I promise to return you a living person as soon as possible." Pei Xingming said with a smile, but the look he gave Qian Yan was dangerous. Xu Heng said to Qian Yan at this time: "Miss Ruan, since you are here, you should be more obedient. If you are disobedient, make some extreme reactions, and anger whoever you anger, you will be the one who suffers." What do you mean? Qian Yan asked. Xu Heng walked slowly to the sofa and sat down, and took a sip of tea: "Miss Ruan should have noticed something unusual just now. It doesn''t mean anything else. From today on, Miss Ruan needs toe back to live here after work. As long as you obey the arrangements, we will Won''t hurt you." We can even give you beauty and eternal life, provided you obey. What if I dont want to? Although this was a useless question, Qian Yan still asked it and went through the process. "When youe here, you must do what I say. You have to be willing if you don''t want to." Xu Heng''s tone was still very calm, with a feeling of being in control of the overall situation. "If Miss Ruan is not willing, you can resist at will. But I would like to advise you, it is best not to try it, you cannot afford the consequences." Qianyan looked at all the people in the living room, and finally fixed his eyes on the direction of the door. At this moment, she noticed someughter, and this time it was definitelyughing at her. "The gate is right there, let''s go." Pei Xingming came to Qianyan with a smile and took a sip from a distance: "It''s so fragrant, a very pure smell. Brother Xu, hurry up and make arrangements. I can''t wait any longer." Qianyan walked towards the door, but as soon as he reached the door, vines came out of nowhere and entangled the door tightly. The vines are still moving, looking a little scary. Chapter 3264: Tenants are not human beings (5) Chapter 3264: Tenants are not human beings (5) Chapter 3264 Tenants are not human beings (5) What do you want? She turned back. Luan Qinglin, who was still making tea, raised his head and said to her: "Miss Ruan,e and drink some tea, and let''s talk slowly. Since we can''t leave, why bother struggling anymore?" We dont want your life, do we? "I just need you to live here ande back every day. If you are busy with work, we are fast and can go to your ce. As long as we want, others will not notice." Luan Qinglin added. Qian Yan sat back, she had no intention of leaving. Her eyes quickly swept over Pei Xingming''s face. Let''s start with Pei Xingming to deal with these monsters. Xu Heng and others have begun to discuss the time, and finally decided that Sunday will be her free day, and Monday to Saturday will be Xu Heng, Luan Qinglin, Pei Xingchun, Pei Xingming, Qin Gui, and Xin Yu. Shang Xi will always follow her to protect her, so there is no need to allocate time. Today happens to be Thursday, which is Pei Xingmings time. Miss Ruan, dont worry, as long as you dont agree, they wont force you to do dual cultivation. Most of the time, you just need to stay in the same room with them and assist them in their cultivation. Xu Heng said. His eyes paused on Pei Xingming, and then said: "No matter what, Miss Ruan''s life will not be in danger. Again, I would like to remind you that if you make any bad reaction and anger someone, you may bear some consequences. " As far as the memory of the original owner is concerned, its not that these people dont want to practice double with her, nor is it that they are very restrained. It''s her heavenly spirit body. Once she practices "double" cultivation with others, it will probably be destroyed, which will not be a good thing for all of them. So why are you still refusing to let me go? Luan Qinglin just smiled and said nothing more. Xu Heng said at this time: "The food has arrived. Let''s let Miss Ruan eat first. Don''t disturb Miss Ruan this afternoon. Let her digest this matter first." "I won''t eat anymore." Pei Xingming waved his hand. He quickly came to Qian Yan''s side, propped up his chin to look at Qian Yan, and took another gentle sniff, "Miss Ruan, I''ll see you at six o''clock in the evening. I thought I would be able to do that tonight. I''m looking forward to being alone in a room with Miss Ruan. Miss Ruan gave me such a big gift before, and I will surprise you tonight." Pei Xingming didn''t give Qian Yan a chance to answer. He stood up and walked upstairs. He was so fast that he disappeared in the blink of an eye. "I won''t eat either." Pei Xingchun stood up and walked to Qian Yan, holding the table to meet her eyes. His voice was gentle, "If Xing Ming goes too far, you cane to me." "You''d better not believe Pei Xingchun''s words. Rather than him, I suggest you stay by Pei Xingming''s side tonight." After Pei Xingchun disappeared into the living room, Luan Qinglin spoke and put a cup of tea in front of Qian Yan, " Ive never drank it before, try it now, I guarantee you wont regret it. Qian Yan still didn''t drink it. It had nothing to do with anything else. He just didn''t like the tea the other party made. Luan Qinglin didn''t mind and returned to his seat again, saying: "Since there is no way to change all this, it would be much better to try to ept it. You can also get many benefits by following us. You human girls all love to be beautiful. , you can always be beautiful here. The price you need to pay is to stay here and listen to our arrangements." The others are rtively less talkative. Chapter 3265: Tenants are not human beings (6) Chapter 3265: Tenants are not human beings (6) Chapter 3265 Tenants are not human beings (6) Both Qin Gui and Xin Yu said they didn''t want to eat anymore and went back to their rooms. They also said they wouldn''te out until it was their turn. In the end, the three people who apanied Qian Yan to dinner were Xu Heng, who was in charge of the family, Luan Qinglin, who liked to keep in good health, and Shang Xi, the ghost king who thought that now was his time. The food was delivered by a private restaurant, but Qianyan did not grudge his stomach and started to eat. Luan Qinglin smiled and said, "It seems that Miss Ruan has figured it out." After lunch, Xu Heng arranged a room for Qian Yan. He also said to Shang Xi: "Shang Xi, don''t be so anxious today. Let Miss Ruan calm down alone first and start tomorrow." He wanted to follow Shang Xi into the room, but he was a little reluctant, but Xu Heng was the most powerful here. Since the rules have been set, you must abide by them, otherwise if you conflict with Xu Heng, he will be the one who suffers. Yes. Shang Xi did not follow him into the room. In the room, Qian Yany down. She felt that someone was watching in secret, but she didn''t care. She mobilized her soul power to cover her Dantian, hiding her condition, and then selected a technique to start practicing. The heavenly spirit body can help others practice and provide a steady stream of spiritual power. The cultivation of the Celestial Spirit Body itself is naturally very powerful. Although she has soul power to use, she may use the power of this world, so she will use the power of this world. Stay here for many more years, so it is important to improve the strength of this body. The training time passed quickly. At five o''clock in the afternoon, there was a knock on the door of Qianyan''s room. It was Xu Heng who came to remind her to finish her meal. After all, at six o''clock, she had to go to Pei Xingming''s room. Qian Yan didnt refuse. He secretly checked that there was nothing wrong with the food and started eating. Shang Xi didnt show up during dinner, and Luan Qinglin didnt know where he went. There was only Xu Heng. Half an hourter, Xu Heng saw that she had almost eaten, and then warned: "Remember what I said, there will be no life-threatening here, and no one dares to ask you for "double" cultivation. If other things happen, just be patient for the time being. , a night will pass quickly. Pei Xingming''s temper is not good to begin with, and you pped him in front of everyone. If you don''t give him a break, your life will be even more difficult in the future. " Are you saying this out of kindness? Qian Yan asked. Xu Heng raised his eyebrows slightly: "If you think this is not a good intention, you don''t have to listen." "So, do you think you have good intentions?" Before Xu Heng could speak, she continued, "If you hadn''t forced me to stay here, you could still stand saying you were kind. If you do bad things, don''t pretend to be a good person. Since its going to be bad, lets just do it thoroughly. Why set so many rules? Of course Qian Yan knew that they set so many rules not because they had good intentions. It is not necessary to take her life, but it is more important for her to live. No one dared to practice "double" cultivation with her because they were afraid that the heavenly spirit body would disappear. To sum up, they cant get any benefits from doing this, so they naturally need to be more restrained. Heavenly spirit body, such a body is difficult to find at first sight. Qianyan fell into deep thought. Is all this a coincidence, a n by these monsters, or are there other reasons? These are not very important now. It is more serious to collect some interest from them first. Xu Heng was a little unhappy and waved his hand to clear away the dishes on the dinner table. It seems you still want to get out of here. Xu Heng pushed up his sses slightly. Chapter 3266: Tenants are not human beings (7) Chapter 3266: Tenants are not human beings (7) Chapter 3266 Tenants are not human beings (7) You will understand in the future that nothing you do will be of any use, so you might as well be more obedient. "If I don''t let you hit the south wall, you won''t look back. Miss Ruan, I hope you can adapt to the life here in a week. I won''t give you any other advice." After Xu Heng said this, he turned and left. , obviously feeling that Qian Yan was ignorant and wanted to make her suffer. It was not yet six o''clock in the evening, so Qian Yan chose to go back to the room and prepare to practice for a while. There were still a few seconds until six o''clock, so she immediately stopped practicing. Just a few secondster, her whole body was enveloped by a force, and she changed ces instantly. She looked around, and finally her eyes fell on Pei Xingming, who was sitting on the chair. Pei Xingming was holding his chin and staring at her. Seeing her gaze, the figure shed in front of her, stretched out his hand to hold Qian Yan''s chin, and took a gentle sniff: "It really smells very good, but it''s a pity that it can''t be practiced "double". If you can be cultivated "double", you will definitely be able to It will greatly increase my cultivation. But Brother Xu is right, you cant ughter the sheep by gathering the wool, just trim the wool normally. "This is the first time that I''ve been pped by someone." Pei Xingming was very angry when he remembered the embarrassing things before. He stared at Qian Yan''s delicate neck, "You p me, I will bite you twice and drink you." Two mouthfuls of blood are deserving, right?" While speaking, Pei Xingming showed some catlike features on his face, exposed his sharp teeth and bit Qian Yan''s neck. Just before he bit Qianyan''s neck, he couldn''t move. He blinked, confused for a moment. Until Qianyan, whose neck was pinched by him, moved and pped his hand away hard. His heart skipped a beat, but unfortunately he couldn''t move. Qian Yan had already stood up. He couldn''t see her expression at all, and couldn''t even speak. He tried to use secret methods to contact his twin brother Pei Xingchun, but it waspletely useless. Pei Xingming, who had always been domineering, finally panicked at this time. He thought of countless ways in a short period of time, but they all ended in failure. The entire room has been shrouded in the power of Qianyan''s soul. People who are not stronger than her will never know the real situation here. Qianyan fabricated an illusion based on the memory of the original owner. If other people investigate this ce, they will only see the ongoing illusion. After making sure there were no ws, she pulled the chair over and sat in front of Pei Xingming. This time, Pei Xingming could see her face. Pei Xingming is not a fool. At this time, he also knew that something was wrong with Ruan Qianyan. He didn''t understand how Ruan Qianyan could be so powerful. If the other party had a chance to practice, they should have noticed it long ago. What is going on? Is it possible to manipte peoples destiny just by relying on their strength? Seeing that you are having a lot of fun, I want to try it too. Qian Yan waved his hand, and some items appeared on the ground, just within Pei Xingming''s sight. When he saw these items, he almost fainted. These items are: cat scratching posts, cat teasing sticks, cat teasing pens, yarn balls, cat climbing frames... and a series of toys for cats. This was made by System 666 with Ruan Xinxin. Ruan Xinxin knew what to use it for and the production speed was very fast. Pei Xingming''s eyes were full of anger and disbelief. The other party didn''t really want to use these things to tease him, right? He is different from those low-level cats who have not developed their intelligence. He has always scorned such human toy for cats. Ruan Qianyan, she dares! Qian Yan picked up the cat teasing stick and waved it in front of Pei Xingming: "Little kitten, do you like this?" If he wanted to be able to curse, Pei Xingming would definitely curse loudly. Qian Yan: When its your first time teasing a wild cat, should you use the cat teasing stick or the cat teasing pen first? Chapter 3267: Tenants are not human beings (8) Chapter 3267: Tenants are not human beings (8) Chapter 3267 Tenants are not human beings (8) "Forget that you can''t move now." Qian Yan said calmly and released Pei Xingming from the ban. Pei Xingming was cursing all kinds of things in his mind when he suddenly felt able to move. Regardless of his anger and anger, he took up his steps and rushed towards the door. Qian Yan was still sitting on the chair and did not stop Pei Xingming''s movements. Ruan Xinxin ran towards the exit countless times. Everyone here was safely in their original position, convinced that she could not escape. Now the whole room is shrouded in her power. If she doesn''t allow it, Pei Xingming won''t be able to escape from here. Forced, struggling, resisting, fear, helplessness, despair...numbness, everything Ruan Xinxin has ever experienced, all the monsters and monsters in this vi are lining up to experience it. Bang Dong It was the sound of Pei Xingming banging on the door as he ran hard to the door. He is a cat demon, and ordinary pain and attacks will not cause him damage. But when he hit the door hard, he was almost numb from the pain. This was a pain that he rarely felt. He looked at the closed door, stood up, and continued to rush forward and hit it more than twenty times. He only heard the sound of "bang bang bang" and the meowing sound that he couldn''t help but make out in pain. But the door in front of him didn''t move at all. He used all his strength to attack it, but he couldn''t move it at all. If at first he was just panicked and unbelievable, now he was deeply afraid, afraid of the woman sitting behind him who did nothing to stop him. Five minutes ago, this human woman was just a toy to him. Now the roles are reversed, his life, death and destiny are controlled by the human woman behind him. Pei Xingming slowly turned around and faced Qian Yan, his hair standing up uncontrobly. His eyes were full of vignce, and his mind was spinning crazily, thinking about how to get out of this room today. "Sir, I have offended me a lot before. How can you let me go?" Pei Xingming is not stupid. He has just proved that the other party can crush him to death with one finger, so begging for mercy is the best way at this time. Calcting carefully, he has not had time to do anything excessive to this gentleman, and there is still room for redemption. Qian Yan could tell at a nce what Pei Xingming was thinking, but unfortunately, he couldn''t do what he wanted. Do you think that I wont do anything to you unless you do anything excessive to me? Pei Xingming was wary. Did he not want to let him go? If I werent so strong, how could you still be so well-behaved? Pei Xingming''s heart sankpletely, naturally not. If it hadn''t been for this ident, he would have been using the method he had been thinking about all afternoon to make this human woman cry, making her fearful, frightened, and begging for mercy. Besides, there is an old grudge between us. Qian Yan added, Arent you curious why I am so powerful? Pei Xingming is really confused now. What kind of grudge can there be between them? He can guarantee that apart from this interaction, he and this woman have never met each other before, let alone have any grudges. Do you usually use the Inte? Pei Xingming nodded. Who doesnt use the Inte nowadays? Even if he is a monster, he is still addicted to the Inte. "Have you read the novel?" Qian Yan continued, "Something like Rebirth. If you have, you can guess what kind of feud there is between us." Pei Xingming reacted instantly and almost fell down, his face turned pale. Chapter 3268: Tenants are not human beings (9) Chapter 3268: Tenants are not human beings (9) Chapter 3268 Tenants are not human beings (9) Pei Xingming''s heartbeat elerated, and the violent beating made it difficult for him to breathe. If this is the case, it is really an old grudge that cannot be resolved. It is absolutely impossible for the other party to let him go. Just as you thought, Im back and Im going to do to you what you did to me. Qian Yan said this, of course, to deepen the other party''s fear and let Pei Xingming understand that it would never be possible for her to let them go. Start from Pei Xingming ande one by one. You used to smile and watch me looking for an exit, but this time the roles have been reversed. Im curious about what its like for you to frantically find an exit but never be able to get out. Pei Xingming touched the shoulder where he had just hit the door. There was still pain there. Just by simply covering the room with power, he couldn''t break through it. Now that she had done nothing, he could already imagine how gloomy the days ahead would be. "Starting from today, every time it''s your turn, you will restore your body in the room at six o''clock in the evening." Qian Yan started. She shook the cat teasing stick in her hand, and there was a chicken feather at the end, which fluttered as her wrist shook. Pei Xingming had an ugly expression and took several steps back in resistance. He doesn''t want to y with cat tricks, he is not one of those low-level cats who don''t even have intelligence. Restore the original body immediately. As Qian Yan said these words, Pei Xingming realized that even if he resisted in his heart, he was still guided by a force to restore his body. Qian Yan nced at the tabby cat on the ground with a face full of rejection, and shook the cat teasing stick at him: "Come here, let''s y with this for an hour first." The first offer was to y for an hour, but Pei Xingming refused. But now his body didn''t obey at all, and he ran over quickly and started ying with the cat teasing stick, constantly jumping up to grab the feathers on it. After ying for ten minutes, Qianyan thought it was a bit tiring, so he found a ce and fixed the cat-teasing stick there: "As a cat that has be a spirit, you must learn to y with the cat-teasing stick by yourself." Pei Xingming: Thats too much. He was unwilling in his heart, but his body was already moving and he jumped up to grab the feathers on the cat-teasing stick. Qian Yan ced the remaining things next to him one by one and said to Pei Xingming, who was ying with the cat stick: "If youe here to y in an hour, you can y each item for an hour and then you can rest. The day will end at dawn. You can move around on your own from now on, and Ille to your ce again next Thursday. Pei Xingming was angry and sad inside, but there was nothing he could do. "I''m a human being. I need to rest, so I''m going to sleep first." After saying that, Qianyan lifted up the quilt,y down on it, and immediately fell into a deep sleep, which made Pei Xingming furious. She fell asleep quickly. That''s his bed. And he will continue to y with cat toys here, and he has to y with all the toys here. Ruan Xinxin from Wishing Space felt extremely happy when she saw this, and her depression was relieved a lot. What is the difference between the existence that she once could not resist and her when facing a more powerful existence? Deserved it! Its only the first day, cant he stand it? There is still a long time ahead. After ying with the cat stick for an hour, Pei Xingming started ying with the cat pen. With a cat face, he stretched out his paw to open the cat pen. After moving it to a position, he chased after the red dot. After catching it,e back and change the position. He should be the only cat who ys with the cat pen by himself, right? A few hours ago, he would never have imagined that he would experience something like this. Chapter 3269: Tenants are not human beings (10) Chapter 3269: Tenants are not human beings (10) Chapter 3269 Tenants are not human beings (10) In the room opposite Pei Xingming, his twin brother Pei Xingchun lived. Pei Xingchun didn''t sleep. He sat quietly on a chair and read a book, paying attention to the movement across from him from time to time. He was a little regretful that the human woman didn''te to him for help. In fact, the other party does not need to open the door ande out. He only needs to call his name, and he will go over to see the situation and interrupt his cheap brother''s practice. Remembering that he would not be alone in a room with that human woman until next week, he suddenly lost interest and closed the page. Staying alone in a room with the Celestial Spirit to practice should improve your cultivation level a lot, right? It would be great if I could have her all to myself every day. It''s a pity that there are seven of them here, and they are all eyeing that woman, and it is impossible to monopolize her. He was a little envious of Shang Xi. Because of the specialness of the Ghost King, he could always be with her. Although it doesn''t absorb spiritual power as fast as them, it is still a little more than them in general. There''s no point in envy, their other monsters simply can''t do what Shang Xi does. Pei Xingchun didn''t know that his twin brother Pei Xingming was in the room, sticking out the cat''s **** and scratching the cat''s scratching post hard. The whole room was filled with the sound of ws scratching the cat''s scratching post. He retaliated by grabbing her hard and heavy, hoping to wake Qianyan up. But Qianyan started practicing as soon as shey down, closing her six senses. No matter how noisy he was in the room, he couldn''t wake her up. Pei Xingming never thought that as a powerful cat demon, he would one day have to scratch the cat scratching post for an hour continuously. After Pei Xingming yed with all the toys, it was already five o''clock. He let out a long breath and the whole cat copsed on the ground. Obviously ying with these things won''t consume much energy, but he is now physically and mentally tired and doesn''t even want to move his paws. Now that he could rest, he couldn''t help but think of the other people in the vi. Originally, he nned to find an opportunity to secretly tell the news, but he encountered so many things in one night, and they ended up not having to bear anything. Thinking about it, he was very unwilling. So, he didnt say anything for the time being until they were all killed by Ruan Qianyan. He cannot bear this kind of suffering alone. Its daybreak and Qianyan opens his eyes. After one night of practice, she gained a lot. The Celestial Spirit Body is the Celestial Spirit Body, and as expected, its own cultivation is also extraordinary. In just one night, you can surpass those with average talent who have been practicing for ten or twenty years. The moment Qianyan moved, Pei Xingming opened his eyes. Now he is still in his true form, curled up on the ground, not daring to move around for fear of offending this powerful woman. Qian Yan''s eyes fell over, and Pei Xingming''s whole cat became alert. Just one night of lessons made him physically and mentally exhausted. Thinking of countless days like this in the future, he couldn''t help but tremble. Qianyan stood up and put away the cat toys. At the same time, she heard Ruan Xinxin say: "I made a lot morest night and watched him y while making them. I will wrap up all his toys from now on." "Okay." This is just a small request. Ruan Xinxin feels so happy that Qianyan will naturally not refuse. How the cat toys came about is not important. What is important is that as a cat demon, Pei Xingming will be in pain every time he ys with them. He will never ept the fact that he, a cat demon, ys with these things that ordinary cats y with. This is enough. "Take care of yourself." Qian Yan said to Pei Xingming on the ground, "Don''t talk nonsense about what happened tonight." Pei Xingming immediately transformed into a human form. Even though he was angry in his heart, he still said: "I understand, sir." Chapter 3270: Tenants are not human beings (11) Chapter 3270: Tenants are not human beings (11) Chapter 3270 Tenants are not human beings (11) What Pei Xingming was thinking was that after the other people in the vi suffered, they would discuss how to solve the problem. But he didn''t know that even if he went out to say what he wanted to say, it would be impossible to say it. Everything Qian Yan said to him was just a hint. Pei Xingming finished tidying up, and Qian Yan motioned for him to go out. He thought about the door mming yesterday and felt that his body was about to fall apart. He tentatively held the door handle. This time, with a slight twist, the door opened. Looking at the scenery outside, Pei Xingming felt like he had gained a new life. At this moment, he had another thought. Why should he wait here? Why not run to another ce while Ruan Qianyan left the vi? Suddenly, the door opposite opened, and Pei Xingchun''s figure appeared at the door, just looking at Pei Xingming. Pei Xingchun looked behind him, obviously looking for Qian Yan. Pei Xingming was a little silent. Although this was his biological brother, there were many times when they were not very harmonious. He knew what Pei Xingchun''s look meant, and at this moment he felt a little gloating in his heart. Thinking that his biological brother would be forced by Ruan Qianyan next week and have to regain his body and y with the cat stick, he felt secretly happy in his heart. "Xingming, where is the human?" Pei Xingchun frowned slightly, "She is just an ordinary human being. Did you take action against her?" Pei Xingming was trembling in his heart. Ordinary human beings? Take action against her? He thought of many ways to scare and torment this human woman who dared to p him. Just before he could take action, he was taken care of by the other party. "What on earth did you do to her?" Pei Xingchun''s face turned ugly when he thought that the human being was probably tortured to death. "It''s not easy to meet such a human being. Don''t you have any sense of propriety in this kind of thing?" "Brother, it''s okay, she will be out soon." Pei Xingming stopped Pei Xingchun who was about to enter the room, "Girls spend a lot of time dressing up, don''t you know this?" Are you really okay? With Pei Xingming''s repeated confirmation, Pei Xingchun breathed a sigh of relief: "I won''t do anything to you. If you really mess with people, others will not show mercy to you." Pei Xingming felt sad in his heart. It was not that others were merciless to him now, but that Ruan Qianyan was simply someone who could not be offended. He decided to run away first, starting from this morning. "I have something to go out for." Pei Xingming left these words and went out. He has always had such a fiery personality. Pei Xingchun didn''t ask any questions. His attention was attracted by the personing out of the door opposite. Seeing that nothing was wrong with him, he was finally relieved. Qian Yan did not look away when Pei Xingchun looked at her. Pei Xingchun asked with concern: "Xingming didn''t do anything to you, right?" Qian Yan shook his head: "No." Pei Xingchun was surprised. ording to his understanding of this cheap brother, he had lost such a big face yesterday and had to teach this human woman a lesson. He didn''t expect that she was in a good mental state. So, his cheap brother really didnt y tricks on her. Its really strange. When did you learn to bepassionate? Ruan Qianyan is very beautiful, but those people in the past were also very good-looking, but not as gentle as his cheap brother. "As I said, if you feel scared, you cane to me. As long as youe to my territory and stay, no one will dare to do anything to you." Pei Xingchun said. Chapter 3271: Tenants are not human beings (12) Chapter 3271: Tenants are not human beings (12) Chapter 3271 Tenants are not human beings (12) This is a private agreement between the seven of them. If the prey likes to stay with someone, as long as they arrive in their respective rooms, others cannot do anything. Qian Yan has all the memories of Ruan Xinxin, so he naturally knows this. At first, Ruan Xinxin thought that there were kind-hearted monsters here, but after staying for a long time, she realized that it is better to expect the sun toe out from the west than to expect these monsters to be kind. Those who were friendly to her and said they could protect her simply wanted to trick her into their territory and enjoy her aura exclusively. It is true that she will not be harassed by other monsters if she stays in their territory, but she can''t be in the territory forever, right? She still needs to work and doesnt want to give up her dreams and life. Once youe out, you will always be entangled by other monsters. When it was time for one of the monsters to take her turn, it would be difficult for her to escape into a certain monster''s territory. After being caught by these angry monsters, although they will not be fatal, they will not require her to "double" cultivation. But they have countless ways to make her feel ufortable, and they will also warn her with a smile that if she makes a mistake again, she will feel more ufortable every time, and even people around her will be used to threaten her. Qian Yan looked at Pei Xingchun, as if confirming whether his words were true or false. "Don''t you believe me?" Pei Xingchun felt that Qian Yan was a little moved, and then said, "It''s your turn to go to Qin Gui''s ce tonight. Do you know what Qin Gui''s identity is?" Qian Yan knew it in his heart, but he shook his head on the surface. I''ve seen people who were in need of cleaning up, but I''ve never seen peoplee in such a hurry. Since Pei Xingchun is so anxious, he might as well arrange it for him tonight. The two brothers like to be neat and tidy, how could she not do it? Pei Xingchun walked towards Qian Yan and stopped when he reached her side. He leaned slightly close to her ear and lowered his voice: "His body is a snake. He also has a very bad habit of returning to his body when sleeping and practicing. In the past, Every time he pulls people up to practice, its ice cold, you dont like this, right? Pei Xingchun knew that there were very few people who were not afraid of snakes. It looked fine from a distance, but actually sleeping with a snake and being rolled up in it would make his scalp numb just thinking about it. Qian Yan showed some reluctance in his eyes, and Pei Xingchun''s lips curled up: "If youe to my room before six o''clock tonight and stay in my room until tomorrow morning, ording to the rules, even if he is very angry, next Friday He can''t do anything to you until night. If you can hide in other people''s rooms every time on this day, you can never face him." "My true form is a cat." Pei Xingchun added in a very gentle voice, "You humans shouldn''t have much resistance to cats, right? If you are willing, I can restore my true form and let you hold me to sleep." After saying that, Pei Xingchun stood up straight and winked at Qian Yan. System 666: [Master host, this cat demon is so courageous... Bah, it''s a cat''s courage, it dares to seduce you. Qian Yan took two steps back appropriately. In fact, if she hadn''t nned how to y, she would have beaten him back to his true body and picked up the skin from the back of the wild cat to teach him a lesson. Having been the empress for so many years, she is used to seeing men and women trying to seduce her. Pei Xingchun really doesn''t appreciate this. If she really wanted topare, she still preferred the ck cat from before. It is expensive, proud, clever, obedient, and can help her do many things. Even if the roon cat in front of him restores the body, it is impossible to have that ck cat. That little ck cat is still pretty. Qian Yan said to System 666 in his heart. System 666: [] See you tomorrow Chapter 3272: Tenants are not human beings (13) Chapter 3272: Tenants are not human beings (13) Chapter 3272 Tenants are not human beings (13) Qianyan didn''t have breakfast in the vi and went out directly with her bag. The moment she changed her shoes, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped several degrees. Without looking up, she knew that Shang Xi had appeared. When she turned around, she saw Shang Xi standing there wearing a costume from an unknown dynasty. Qian Yan opened the door, and Shang Xi followed her unhurriedly. He had no intention of talking and seemed unwilling to pay attention to her. When she got into the car, Shang Xi consciously sat in the passenger seat and closed his eyes to practice. Qianyan didn''t bother to pay attention to him, started the car and drove towards the apartment where he currently lived. Due to the death of her grandfather Ruan Fang, Ruan Xinxin happened to be resting during this period, so she applied to thepany to extend her vacation. There are still three days left before the holiday is about to end. Starting next Monday, she will start working officially again. The agent made arrangements for her a few days ago, and there happened to be an audition today in the afternoon. In fact, she was invited to audition there. Ruan Xinxin is a pretty good actress in the entertainment industry. There must have been other people invited at the same time, and some were there for that role. Who can win this role will depend on their own abilities. This role is a second female lead, and given her current status, this is already a very good resource. In fact, the monsters in the vi once told Ruan Xinxin that as long as she obeyed, they could help her realize her career dream. With a little bit of trickery on their part, she was able to take over like a duck in water. Ruan Xinxin did not agree. From the beginning to the end, she never thought about it. She has a bottom line on certain things and is very stubborn at the same time. Qian Yan still admires Ruan Xinxin''s personality. Perhaps many people think that her choice is a bit overestimating her capabilities and being stubborn. But because there are so few people choosing Ruan Xinxin, it seems very rare and precious. If everyone has no bottom line andpromises when encountering such a thing, the destruction of this world will not be far away. As soon as Qian Yan arrived at the apartment, she received a call from her agent Wan Mn. Wan Mn is a woman in her early thirties who is very capable and straightforward. Just like her name, she is equal to women in many things, and is even stronger than men. It seems that nothing can be difficult for her. "Don''t forget that there is an audition in the afternoon. Have you prepared well beforehand? The driver will pick you up at the apartment on time." Wan Mn asked about Qian Yan''s current situation and gave her final exnation. Waiting for Qian Yan Agree and quickly hung up the phone. As a gold medal agent, of course she has more than one person in charge, and there are many things waiting for her to arrange. Qianyan put his cell phone into his bag, took out the key and opened the door. Shang Xi followed him without leaving, and consciously found a ce to sit down. Qian Yan ignored the ghost king for the time being and found a script in the apartment to read quickly. She is rtively skilled as an actress, so it is not difficult for her to do these things. After quickly browsing the script, Qian Yan chose the section that Ruan Xinxin had selected and practiced it. After she had finished acting in front of the mirror, Shang Xi, who was sitting on the sofa practicing, suddenly opened his eyes. His cold eyes kept scanning her body, and finally he said coldly: "It''s immoral." Qian Yan only raised her eyes and nced at Shang Xi. She had no intention of taking action at this time, so she should deal with the matters at hand first. It is very simple for her to deal with Shang Xi, the old ghost king. Chapter 3273: Tenants are not human beings (14) Chapter 3273: Tenants are not human beings (14) Chapter 3273 Tenants are not human beings (14) We are in the apartment now. Even if we beat the other person, it will only make him angry, which is meaningless. Since you want to deal with it, you have to poke the other person''s pain. It was just a y, but this old antique felt it was immoral. He has never seen what real immorality looks like. In the afternoon, she would let him see that if male ghosts be immoral, there will be no human problems. Qian Yan continues to think about the role, and while there is still some time, he will familiarize himself with the script, especially the parts that require auditions. Ruan Xinxin once got this role based on her acting skills. However, something happened during the audition. She chose a y opposite the male lead. The male lead and the female lead of this y were chosen from the beginning, and the male lead was in the audition room at that time. This is a very dedicated actor. When these actors have scenes opposite him, he will stand up and cooperate. Actually, there are no intimate scenes in this scene. The rtionship between the male lead and the female lead is that of brother and sister. There will definitely be some normal physical contact when engaging in emotional tension. Ruan Xinxin did not expect that Shang Xi would not see this at all. When the scene between the two was over and the hero returned to his seat, Shang Xi hit the leg of the chair with force. The hero sat down and broke his bones. Fortunately, there is still some time before the power is turned on, which is enough for the other party to recover from his injuries. There are a lot of fighting scenes in this drama. The male protagonist is quite good at it and can basicallyplete it by himself. As a result, he had to use a substitute because of his previous fall, which caused him a lot of trouble. For this reason, he was also smeared by his opponents. Ruan Xinxin didnt know that these were done by Shang Xi at first. Shang Xi was the King of Ghosts, so ordinary people wouldnt be able to notice if they did this secretly. It wasn''t until one after another of the opposite **** who had physical contact with Ruan Xinxin had problems that she realized something was wrong. When she asked Shang Xi, the other party admitted it frankly. There is no other reason than to treat Ruan Xinxin as his property. He can tolerate those in the vi, but he cannot deal with them all. And if these ordinary humans touch Ruan Xinxin, of course he will not tolerate it anymore. From Shang Xi''s point of view, he was merciful enough by not taking their lives. Those who had physical contact with Ruan Xinxin while acting, except for a few who wanted to take advantage of the situation, all other actors were innocent. She felt very sorry for these heterosexual actors who behaved normally, but she couldn''t say anything more. After that, she never dared to have intimate scenes or have direct physical contact with the opposite **** when she took on roles. Fortunately, there are all kinds of scripts now, and it is still easy to y a character who does not have contact with the opposite sex. Just like this, she would miss out on many good roles and even leave a bad impression. However, there are still some actors of the opposite **** with evil intentions who want to take advantage and ask for extra scenes. Ruan Xinxin refused at first, but she couldn''t twist her thigh, and since these people had bad intentions, she simply didn''t stop them. When these people are dealt with by Shang Xi, she will not be med. Those who wanted to take advantage wereter punished by Shang Xi and basically had to go to the hospital to lie down. There have been many such things, and Ruan Xinxin has also gained a reputation as a male actor. Some greasy actors who like to take advantage of her have quite a lot of fans. When they heard that their brother\\husband was injured by Ruan Xinxinke, they all rushed to her social ount to scold her. During that time, Ruan Xinxin not only had to be entangled by monsters and monsters, but also had to face those crazy fans. Chapter 3274: Tenants are not human beings (15) Chapter 3274: Tenants are not human beings (15) Chapter 3274 Tenants are not human beings (15) At half past one in the afternoon. Qian Yan has arrived at the audition site and is waiting in line outside. There are a lot of people here, and the seats should have been fully upied, but Shang Xi upied the seat next to Qian Yan, so no one sat down. Its not that Shang Xi showed up, but he used some small tricks to make ordinary people subconsciously think that there is someone here, and they will note to sit in this seat again. Ten minutester, it was Qianyans turn. Qianyan stood up, and Shang Xi also stood up and followed her footsteps in. She nced at Shang Xi from the corner of her eye, quickly retracted, opened the door, and greeted the director and others inside. When director Ran Heng was deciding which part she was going to act, he nced at Mei Guangtao who was sitting next to him. Mei Guangtao is tall and has a very good appearance. He is a popr actor with abination of traffic and acting skills. He has many fans of his wife and career. You happen to be ying opposite me, so Ill y with you. Mei Guangtao stood up, Dont be nervous. "Thank you, Teacher Mei." Qian Yan nced at Shang Xi next to him. Just now, when Ran Heng and Mei Guangtao greeted her, Shang Xi looked gloomy, as if he was about to swallow them up at any time. . She felt that this was beyond the description of an old antique. Shang Xi''s brain was somewhat diseased. When Ran Heng started shouting, Qian Yan entered the scene. At this moment, everyone in the room was surprised and stared at her intently, as if they had followed her into the scene. There were no props and no costumes that fit the character, just to make them sure that this was the person they were looking for. If it weren''t for fear of disturbing him, Ran Heng would have wanted to p his thigh hard to express his excitement. Mei Guangtao is a very professional actor. He was surprised for a moment and immediately followed him into the scene. He could feel that his acting skills were no match for this actress''s. But after the performance of this scene, not only was he not suppressed, but he was also brought in by the other party, which made him perform somewhat beyond his normal capabilities and even gained a lot of insights. Mei Guangtao is looking forward to future cooperation after just a short contact. I am so lucky to meet an actor with such superb acting skills who is also willing to serve the plot and not overwhelm the drama, but just take him along with him. "Okay!" When it was over, Ran Heng said yes first, and everyone in the room burst into apuse. Ran Heng continued, "Xiao Ruan, you have really enlightened yourself. I look forward to working together again." Qian Yan replied: "Director Ran, I''m looking forward to it. Thank you for inviting me." "Haha, I''m d we have worked together before." Ran Heng was very happy now. Fortunately, he looked through the actors he had worked with before and invited all the ones he thought were good to try out. Otherwise, how could he find such a perfect candidate. Here, Mei Guangtao found an opportunity and said sincerely to Qian Yan: "When I join the crew, I will ask Teacher Ruan for more advice." He said this not as apliment at all, but as a sign of conviction and admiration from the bottom of his heart. Mei Guangtao has a hunch that after filming this film, his acting skills will be improved to a new level. Qian Yan said: Its good for everyone to learn from each other. Ruan Xinxin has always felt guilty towards Mei Guangtao. Helping Mei Guangtao improve his acting skills in this drama is just a little effort, which can be regarded as making up for Ruan Xinxin''s past regrets. Besides, Mei Guangtaos character is indeed very good. Ran Heng decided to go to Qianyan on the spot, but there were still some people behind him, and they all came, so he still had to go through the necessary procedures. When Qian Yan turned to leave, Shang Xi, like Ruan Xinxin in his previous life, secretly hit the leg of the chair where Mei Guangtao was about to sit. Chapter 3275: Tenants are not human beings (16) Chapter 3275: Tenants are not human beings (16) Chapter 3275 Tenants are not human beings (16) Even though the chair legs look fine on the surface, as soon as Mei Guangtao sits down, they will break and his whole body will fall down. Qian Yan nced at Shang Xi, who looked proud and sinister, and made a magic trick to fix the chair legs. Shang Xi didn''t look back at all. In his opinion, Mei Guangtao would almost fall off his chair when Qian Yan walked to the door. Just as Qian Yan walked out of the room and the next person to audition entered, there was no exmation in the room. Shang Xi frowned, feeling something was wrong. He didn''t care about staying next to Qian Yan, and his figure drifted back in a sh. When he saw Mei Guangtao sitting upright on the chair, his face was full of surprise. I was surprised, but also a little confused. He is a ghost king, and his control of power is very precise. It can be said that except for those in the vi, it is impossible for others to stop him from doing such a thing. Shang Xi would not just leave willingly if what he did failed. This matter was a challenge to his majesty as the ghost king. Before Mei Guangtao stood up, he hit the chair leg with another force. This time, with him watching in person, there would be absolutely no mistakes. But the fact is that after this power hit, it had no impact on the chair at all. This was called Shang Xi Yilin. For a moment, he was a little confused whether Mei Guangtao had something to protect himself or whether this person himself was not simple. . It was determined that Mei Guangtao had not seen him at all and was stillmunicating with the auditioning actress. Shang Xi did not believe in evil, so he attacked several times in a row, even two of them were directly aimed at Mei Guangtao, but none of them seeded. Shang Xi looked extremely ugly. Since there was nothing he could do to Mei Guangtao, he could only turn around and leave. Within a few moments, he caught up to Qian Yans position. Qian Yan is now in a surveince blind spot, and Shang Xi is not aware of it. She was staring at him now, and he noticed. "Do you feel that you are so powerful that you don''t even care about ordinary humans? If you are unhappy, you can use any means to deal with them?" Qian Yan asked. Shang Xi just raised his eyebrows: "Did you see it? Your eyesight is pretty good." "There''s something weird about that kid, and there''s nothing we can do about him at the moment." Shang Xi admitted directly. He moved closer to Qian Yan, "Don''t you want to film a movie with him? Then go and see what''s weird about him." Then break his defenses and you can mess with him to your hearts content? Shang Xi sneered: "What, you fell in love with him? She is indeed a free-spirited woman. If you weren''t still useful, someone like you who doesn''t follow the rules of women and doesn''t avoid contact with men at all should be imprisoned in a temple. Inside is a greenntern." I thought you were going to dip me into a pig cage. "Want to die? How can it be so easy for an unruly woman like you? For a woman like you who is always in a hurry, being locked up in a temple and suffering all the loneliness is the right way to punish her. As for those adulterers, they must also be punished. . Since they didnt take the initiative, just give them a small punishment. Shang Xi said. Qianyan nced at Shang Xi''s magnanimous expression coldly and said, "I know there is something wrong with Mei Guangtao." "Sure enough, you have already had a rtionship with that adulterer." Shang Xi''s face was very ugly, his eyes were full of anger, and he wanted to teach the woman in front of him a lesson immediately. After brewing for a few seconds, Shang Xi asked coldly: "What''s weird?" Chapter 3276: Tenants are not human beings (17) Chapter 3276: Tenants are not human beings (17) Chapter 3276 Tenants are not human beings (17) Qian Yan leaned against the wall, his eyes dull, but the wordsing out of his mouth made Shang Xi stunned. "What else could be weird? It was my fault. Otherwise, how do you think I would have discovered that you were messing with people in the first ce?" You are quite good at telling nonsense. Shang Xi didnt believe it at all. Qian Yan doesn''t mind this, because the other party will soon believe it: "Seeing you doing this, I also want to try it. What''s the fun in using powerful power to tease a ghost king? Since being powerful can do whatever you want, I will bully you. , if you cant resist, then you probably deserve it. "What nonsense are you talking about?" How could Shang Xi believe this? "Now that you are done with your work, go back quickly. How can you show your dignity outside all the time?" Qian Yan stopped talking to Shang Xi and called out: "Shang Xi." Following these two words, she made a spell and hit Shang Xi. Shang Xi didn''t pay attention at all. He mocked: "What did you do to me? You don''t think you can deal with me after practicing Taoism secretly for two days, do you? I am a thousand-year-old ghost king." "Your task today is to show your love to the man you meet. If the man rejects you or hates you, get out of here. If the man is interested in you, just stay with him for a while. You don''t need to devote yourself to others." Qian Qian Yan continued, "It''s up to you to think about how to prevent others from discovering you." "Are you looking for death?" Shang Xi said angrily. Originally, he wanted to use his strength to scare Qian Yan, but he turned around and headed towards a crowded ce. Within two minutes, I walked to the scene of the previous audition and kept wandering around the men present. Shang Xi was frightened. what happened? He controlled his soul body and wanted to go outside, but found that he couldn''t do it. Even now, all he can think about is who to show his love to first. Soon he found a male worker who was "alone" and he went to the bathroom. He wanted to stop his footsteps, but his footsteps still followed him. The moment he followed that person into the bathroom, he revealed his figure behind him and began to confess. Shang Xi''s affectionate confession stunned the staff who were about to pee. He is a serious man and only likes the opposite sex. It''s just that a good-looking man suddenly appeared and confessed to him like this. For a moment, he didn''t know how to refuse, and he even held back his urine. Compared with the war between heaven and man in this staff member''s mind, Shang Xi felt humiliated and resentful. He has no habit of cutting off his sleeves at all, but now he is confessing his affection to an ordinary-looking man. It disgusted him to death. Ruan Qianyan, she deserves to die, she deserves to die! If he seeds in resisting, he must kill her, and no one can stop her. No heavenly spirit could be as humiliated as he was now. He was born rich and noble. He has been a ghost king for a thousand years and has never encountered such an embarrassing thing. Is it ufortable? Suddenly a voice reached his ears. Shang Xi looked around and realized that Qianyan had note at all. The other party had used special means to transmit the sound. Shang Xi clenched his fists, Ruan Qianyan was much stronger than he imagined. Handsome guy, Im sorry, I thought about it, I cant vite my sexual orientation just because you look good. What I like is women. After thinking for a while, the male staff still reluctantly refused. Seeing that Shang Xi''s face was ugly, he didn''t even bother to pee, so he hurriedly ran out, covering his heart, and muttered: "It''s my fault, it''s all because I''m so handsome, but I only like women." See you tomorrow Chapter 3277: Tenants are not human beings (18) Chapter 3277: Tenants are not human beings (18) Chapter 3277 Tenants are not human beings (18) Shang Xi gritted his teeth. It was humiliating enough to ask him to do such a thing, and yet he was rejected. His anger level had reached its peak. However, he did not stop and went to the audition site again. He found another man he had met today and followed him. When he had a chance to be alone, he appeared in front of the other party again and made a confession. During this period, Shang Xi resisted countless times. He was obviously a ghost king, but he was sweating profusely, making the person opposite him mistakenly think that he was nervous. Being rejected again and again, Shang Xi felt humiliated like never before and wished he could explode and be destroyed on the spot. A few hourster, he finally found the opportunity to approach thest male he had seen today, who was a staff member at the audition. Looking at the other person''s pig-headed appearance, Shang Xi felt disgusted. If someone said yesterday that he would do something disgusting today and would bepletely unable to resist, he would not believe it and would ridicule the person severely. Now Shang Xi is looking forward to turning back time, but this has never happened. No matter how angry he was, he had to admit that it was impossible to resist Ruan Qianyan now. If he could turn back time, he would definitely not provoke such a being. Shang Xi was extremely ashamed and angry inside, but there was still that pig head standing in front of him. What was terrible was that he was confessing to him with a loving expression. I thought that just like before, after he confessed his love, the other party would reject him soon, and he could go back quickly. Today he avoided meeting other men. He relied on his breath to pursue these people the whole time. Shang Xi has never experienced such a powerless thing. Whats your name? The person opposite spoke. This was the first man to ask his identity today. Shang Xi felt very ufortable. He refused to answer, but he already said: "Shang Xi." Shang Xi hated himself for being like this, especially when the pig-head in front of him was looking at him like he was looking at goods. If it had been before, he would have reached out and dug out the other person''s eyes and crushed them. "Shang Xi, what a good name, as good-looking as you." Zhu Chengyu touched his chin, his eyes that were almost disappearing because of his fat face, were staring at Shang Xi, looking up and down, filled with surprise, desire and pride. . Shang Xi was a little nauseated. How could there be such an ugly, greasy and disgusting person? This pig head looked like his most handsome self. Shang Xi really wanted to rush over and kill him, break his bones one by one, and then burn them into pieces. Ash. "If you don''t mind, let''s go out for afternoon tea first?" Zhu Chengyu said. He was more or less a person in charge. He had seen all kinds of actors, but handsome actors like the man in front of him were still rare. Of course he doesn''t think that the other person who confessed to him is really interested in him as a person, but most likely because of the resources he holds in his hands. Since they have all been sent to my door, I am willing to show your kindness. If he refuses, it will hurt the heart of this handsome guy. There are not many extremely handsome guys like this, and he has never had a close encounter with one. It doesn''t matter whether you can help the other person or not, you have to get the person first. Shang Xi is very unwell, but now he has to follow him to have afternoon tea. During this period, the other party tried to make moves, but he was able to dodge it, which made him a little bit lucky. However, when he thought about how long he would have to deal with this greasy man with a pig head, his life became gloomy. Ruan Qianyan! Don''t let him find the opportunity, otherwise he will regreting to this world. There was a bug, so the audition time was changed from Monday to Friday afternoon, the day I received the agents call. There is no need to turn back and read, and it will not have much impact on the plot if you dont pay attention to the time. Chapter 3278: Tenants are not human beings (19) Chapter 3278: Tenants are not human beings (19) Chapter 3278 Tenants are not human beings (19) It would be too easy for her to kill Ruan Qianyan directly. If he turns over, he will definitely think of thousands of ways to torture her, humiliate her, and make her feel desperate, so that he can vent the anger in his heart. At six o''clock in the afternoon, Shang Xi suddenly felt that the confinement around him had disappeared. It seemed that he no longer had to deal with Zhu Chengyu, and he let out a deep breath. Zhu Chengyu just invited him home as a guest. As a man, how could he not know what the other person meant? Shabi! Ugly thing! Shang Xi cursed at Zhu Chengyu and even wanted to take action. However, he found that he could not use his power against Zhu Chengyu at all. He was heartbroken and could only curse Zhu Chengyu a few more times. Zhu Chengyu was attacked from beginning to end. Zhu Chengyu, who originally thought he could win over the handsome guy, was immediately blinded by the scolding and had no idea what was going on. When Shang Xi walked away, Zhu Chengyu realized what he was doing. He pointed in the direction in which he was leaving and started to curse: "What the hell, isn''t it just for sale? Why are you pretending to be innocent! I really think you can take it without doing anything." Resources? What to rely on? Just rely on your face? Shangxi, right? I remember, you''d better not fall into the hands of me, Zhu Chengyu." Shang Xi originally wanted to go back to Taoguanshan Vi and inform others about the incident. Something must have happened to Ruan Qianyan. He felt something was wrong. Ruan Qianyan was too powerful. She is only twenty-two years old and started practicing at the age of one. Even if she is a heavenly spirit, she should not be as powerful as him. This matter must be discussed with everyone. He can''t deal with her alone, and he doesn''t believe that the seven people in the vibined can''t deal with her. Shang Xi was very strong and he drifted back to Taoguanshan Vi in a few minutes. He never took the front door and drifted directly into the living room. There are quite a lot of people in the living room, except for Ruan Qianyan and Pei Xingchun, everyone else is there. Judging from their expressions, the atmosphere was not very good. Especially Qin Gui, his aura was already terrifyingly cold, and now it was so cold around him that even the Ghost King felt a little ufortable. It is now past six o''clock. ording to their previous agreement, Ruan Qianyan must enter their room. Calcting yesterdays schedule, it should be Qin Guis turn today, Friday. But the fact that Qin Gui is here means that Ruan Qianyan has entered the other person''s room. If Pei Xingchun is not here, then she should have gone to the other person''s room. Thinking of Pei Xingchun, Shang Xi couldn''t help but think of Pei Xingmingst night. Did he encounter Ruan Qianyan''s vicious hands? He subconsciously looked at Pei Xingming and saw that Pei Xingming was curled up on the sofa with his arms folded. He couldn''t tell whether he was happy or unhappy, but he would nce at Pei Xingchun''s room from time to time. Pei Xingming probably knows something. Through today''s interaction, Shang Xi didn''t think Ruan Qianyan would let Pei Xingming go. However, since Pei Xingming encountered Ruan Qianyan''s murderous hands, why didn''t he inform them? Could it be that he felt that he had suffered a loss and that his heart was unbnced, and that he wanted all of them to suffer as well? Thinking of this, Shang Xi decided to speak out about what happened. Not that he had anyone else''s concerns in mind, but the sooner this matter was resolved, the better. These people only get their turn once a week, but he has to follow Ruan Qianyan every day. Before speaking, Shang Xi also thought about whether he might not be able to speak out, but no matter what, he had to try. It turns out that he really couldn''t tell the truth. Chapter 3279: Tenants are not human beings (20) Chapter 3279: Tenants are not human beings (20) Chapter 3279 Tenants are not human beings (20) What he said was: "What''s the matter with you?" At the same time, he noticed Pei Xingming''s gaze. He understood this look, as if he was saying that there was really no way to tell everyone the truth. But Shang Xi knew Pei Xingming''s character very well, and he never thought of telling everyone about this at first. I remembered that the other party went out early this morning, probably because he wanted to run away, but he didn''t run away in the end, so I came back and tried to tell the truth, but found that it was impossible to tell the truth. Shang Xi''s heart sank, he was still under Ruan Qianyan''s control. The opponent''s strength is ridiculously strong. He has been a ghost king for at least a thousand years. He has never met such a powerful person, and has never heard of it. If he can''t tell the truth now, he can only wait until these people have experienced what he has experienced. Lets discuss countermeasures when the timees. "Ruan Qianyan ran to Pei Xingchun''s room before six o''clock when I wasn''t paying attention." Qin Gui answered Shang Xi''s question, his deep eyes staring in the direction of Pei Xingchun''s room, "I didn''t expect that she was quite brave. Big, I didnt expect that Pei Xingchun would be so dishonest just at the beginning. Xu Heng gently raised his sses frame: "This is not against the rules. I can only say that you should pay more attention when it''s your turn. If Ruan Qianyan ran to other rooms, it''s because you didn''t keep an eye on him." Qin Gui snorted coldly: "I know that next time I see Ruan Qianyan, I will make her understand the consequences of doing such a thing and ensure that she never dares to make such a mistake again." You should also pay attention when its your turn. Pei Xingchuns temperament is indeed easy for human women to trust. Qin Gui reminded. Except for Shang Xi and Pei Xingming, everyone else nodded in response. Shang Xi and Pei Xingming looked at each other in silence. What they are thinking now is that Qin Gui is very lucky and is actually thest one. Would you like Ruan Qianyan to look good? Really stop dreaming. Unable to tell everyone the truth, they couldn''t help but guess how Ruan Qianyan would deal with them. After everyone dispersed, Shang Xi proposed to go for a walk with Pei Xingming. From the moment they walked out of the vi, they tried to talk. It wasn''t until they were far away that they were finally able tomunicate. The first thing Pei Xingming said was: "How did she punish you?" Shang Xi''s face darkened when he mentioned this. Thinking that he could only discuss countermeasures with Pei Xingming now, he still said it. After hearing this, Pei Xingming only said "miserable". He should have found it funny, but now he couldn''tugh at all. Shang Xi''s strength is still very strong, and she still falls into the hands of Ruan Qianyan, and the chance of them defeating her is getting smaller. How did she punish you? Shang Xi asked. Pei Xingming didn''t want to say it, it would be too embarrassing. Seeing Shang Xi''s dangerous gaze, if he didn''t say anything, the other party might turn all his anger on him, so he finally told the truth. Shang Xi felt a little relieved after learning that Pei Xingming had returned to his true form at night and yed with cat toys all night. My brother was so smart this time that he was fooled by his cleverness. It was miserable to think about it, but Pei Xingming still couldnt help but gloat. He not only looked forward to resisting Ruan Qianyan, but also hoped that everyone would be punished by her. Whoever escapes will feel very unbnced. In Pei Xingchun''s room, Qian Yan had alreadyid down on the bed and covered himself with a quilt. When he closed his eyes, he nced at Pei Xingchun who had recovered his body and was on the ground with his cat''s **** sticking out and scratching the cat''s scratching post. Chapter 3280: Tenants are not human beings (21) Chapter 3280: Tenants are not human beings (21) Chapter 3280 Tenants are not human beings (21) Have fun. You tried your best to get me into your house, so cherish this opportunity. Pei Xingchun: After Qianyan said these two words, she closed her eyes and closed her six senses. No matter how loud the sound of the cat being scratched was, it would not disturb her. The whole room is shrouded in her power. Her presence is no more powerful than this ce. Pei Xingchun kept scratching the cat''s scratching post with his paws. The cat''s face was full of shock, disbelief, shame and anger... Such a result was something he had never expected. how so? Why is Ruan Qianyan so powerful? They didn''t notice anything was wrong. When did she start practicing, or was there something else that happened to her? Questions popped up in Pei Xingchun''s mind one after another, but no one answered his doubts. Not only that, he also had to scratch the cat scratching post hard. In addition to the scratching post, he also had to y with other toys during the night, each for an hour. Even Pei Xingchun, who usually treats people with a gentle face, couldn''t help but feel angry when he thought of this. He looked at his paws, scratching the cat''s scratching post so quickly and urately that there was an afterimage. What he actually wanted to do was smash the cat scratching post into pieces. Now that he is controlled by Ruan Qianyan, he can only do what the other party arranges and cannot resist at all. He prides himself on being smart and able to calcte many things quietly. He never expected that this time he would be defeated by his own cleverness, and he rushed to Ruan Qianyan to kill him. After a long night, Qian Yan slept peacefully and practiced at the same time. Opening his eyes, he saw Curly curled up on the ground. He stared at the tattered toys on the floor and asked Pei Xingchun, "Do you like to y?" Pei Xingchun wanted to say whether he liked it or not, but Qian Yan said: "I''ve yed with it to pieces, so I must like it. I still have a lot of toys like this, and I''ll give them to you to y with next week when it''s your turn. Now, you can pack them up and go out." " Pei Xingchun didn''t care whether he liked her or not. When he heard that he could go out, he quickly transformed into a human form, looked in the mirror, and saw that there was nothing wrong, he quickly walked over and opened the door to go out. In the living room, he saw Pei Xingming. In addition to Pei Xingming, there is also Luan Qinglin who gets up early to take care of himself. He opened his mouth to say something to Pei Xingming, but he couldn''t say anything about Ruan Qianyan''s control of him. Pei Xingchun''s heart sank, and when he met Pei Xingming''s gaze, he gave a helpless look. Pei Xingchun walked to the side and sat down with a gloomy expression. Luan Qinglin saw his stinky face and asked, "Is she disobedient? You coaxed her into the room. Logically speaking, she should be more friendly to you." Pei Xingchun said bitterly that when he saw Luan Qinglin''s leisurely look, he sneered in his heart. When it''s his turn to face Luan Qinglin next Tuesday, he would like to see if the other party can still be so calm. He simply didn''t speak, not wanting to talk about these things. Whenever he mentioned these things, he couldn''t help but recall the embarrassing scenest night. That was the worst nightmare of his life. He has no way to resist or even prevent the next nightmare froming. Just thinking about it made all the hair on his body stand on end. Ruan Qianyan is a pervert. Wherever there are cat toys, you have to y with each one for an hour, and you have to y with the same one. This is not y at all, it is torture. When Qian Yan appeared in the living room, everyone present was looking at her. Pei Xingchun, the cat brothers, were jealous and afraid of her, while Luan Qinglin was observing her face. Chapter 3281: Tenants are not human beings (22) Chapter 3281: Tenants are not human beings (22) Chapter 3281 Tenants are not human beings (22) Her face was expressionless now, and Luan Qinglin could not detect anything. He handed a cup of tea to Qian Yan as usual: "Speaking of which, you haven''t tasted the tea I made." I dont like drinking tea. Qian Yan said. Luan Qinglin''s eyes shed with displeasure, and he smiled softly: "You haven''t adapted to here yet? Since you have stayed here, it is impossible to go out, so you have to adapt early. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like drinking tea now, such a hobby Habits can be developed slowly. I hope you can learn how to taste tea next Tuesday. After saying this, Luan Qinglin returned to his seat and began to taste the cup of tea in his hand. Pei Xingchun was silent, he was looking for death. Pei Xingming was a little gloating about the misfortune. Everyone who was supposed toe woulde and no one could escape. Seeing that Qian Yan was about to go out, Luan Qinglin suddenly said: "Why don''t you see Shang Xi? Didn''t this guy say that he would stay with her every step of the way during the day?" Pei Xingchun: After being tortured so much yesterday, Shang Xi definitely doesnt want to face her. Although he cant avoid it, he may spend less time with her, but naturally he will spend less time with her. Pei Xingming: The ghost king is scared, what else could it be? Having said that, who wouldn''t be afraid of Ruan Qianyan who is irresistible and will think of various ways to tease them? With Qian Yan''s thought, Shang Xi floated out of the house, following her every step of the way just like yesterday. Luan Qinglin smiled: "I knew this guy would definitely not be absent. After all, he is following the Celestial Spirit Body, so he can do this." Shang Xi followed Qian Yan expressionlessly: Do you want such an opportunity for you? Qian Yan drove her car to the apartment. After driving for a while, she said to Shang Xi, "You don''t have to follow me back. I will arrange some tasks for you today." Shang Xi looked ugly, she would never arrange any normal tasks for him. "Starting from today, you will confess to ten men every day, and the requirements will be the same as yesterday. After you confess, you will get off work." Shang Xi is not sitting in the passenger seat now, but sitting in the back. He doesn''t want to be too close to her, which will remind him of yesterday''s shame. However, she still has to arrange for him to do such a thing today. The good news is that you dont have to confess to every man you meet. The bad news is that you have to confess to ten men every day. Shang Xi clenched his fists. When he thought about how long such a day wouldst, his eyes darkened, his soul trembled, and powerful forces were running around in the car. However, it did not have any impact on the interior of the car at all. "Ten, isn''t it too much?" Bowing to a woman is also a shame for Shang Xi, butpared to confessing to ten men every day, it is a little more eptable. Qian Yan asked: "When you didn''t know that I had strength, would you be soft-hearted if I begged for mercy?" Shang Xi is silent, of course not, he is just a weak human being. If she was not a heavenly spirit and was good for his cultivation, even if she offended him even slightly, his life would not be easy. In your opinion, being strong does not mean being able to do whatever you want? Now, I am stronger than you. Whatever will happen to you, just ept it. Shang Xi gritted his teeth and said, "Are you sure that I will never be able to resist? It''s better to dissolve enemies than to end them. Isn''t it okay for each of us to give in?" "You can resist every day." Qian Yan''s tone was very calm. These guys had alsoughed and said to Ruan Xinxin that no matter how she resisted, she would not get what she wanted in the end. Now, they are experiencing what Ruan Xinxin has experienced, and they have just begun. Is this unbearable? Shang Xi''s anger soared and he immediately began to resist. But countless times of resistance were suppressed by a force, and finally he copsed in his seat from exhaustion. "Huh?" Master Xie, do you have any questions? Xie Yanhuai stretched out his fingers to count, and then took out thepass. He found nothing. He leaned back on the chair and pondered: "I just sensed ghost energy, so I can''t calcte it." As a warlock, Xie Yanhuai didn''t think it would be wrong. There must be a ghost nearby, and the aura was quite strong. He didn''t know whether it was good or evil. Why don''t you finish this business and stay here for a while? He was a little uneasy about leaving like this. Xie Yanhuai: Dear readers, Im here to show my affection! See you tomorrow Chapter 3282: Tenants are not human beings (23) Chapter 3282: Tenants are not human beings (23) Chapter 3282 Tenants are not human beings (23) All day Saturday, Qian Yan stayed in the apartment and pondered the script. There is still some time before the filming starts. Before that, her agent Wan Mn has arranged other work for her. Starting Monday, she will be busy. Qian Yan''s life was rtively peaceful this day, but after the ghost king Shang Xi was assigned a task by her, his life was not sofortable. ording to Qian Yan, he needs to find ten men to confess to. Even if he can choose someone by himself, it is still an inhuman torture for him. Even if he can choose someone who looks more pleasing to the eye, he has no way of knowing what this person is like inside. Today''s experience made him fully understand what it means to know people but not their hearts. Some people look like dogs, but are actually very ugly. It is now three o''clock in the afternoon. Shang Xi has counted the tasks for today, and only one person is left. If it werent for choosing the ones that looked pleasing to the eye, he might have finished the work in the morning. He followed a target into a shopping mall. If there were not too many restrictions, he would definitely go directly to an apartment with fewer people or go to a vi to find someone. However, Ruan Qianyan, that poisonous woman, imposed too many restrictions. He could not use non-human means to enter those ces. He could only enter those ces in an open and honest manner. In other words, when he goes to confess, he cannot let the other party find out that there is something wrong with his identity. Thinking of these things, Shang Xi felt very angry. Fortunately, today was thest one, so he felt a little more rxed. Seeing the man walk into the bathroom, he quickly followed him and stood guard at the door. After waiting for two minutes, the man came out. Shang Xi quickly stopped him. He was gritting his teeth in his heart, but his expression was extremely affectionate and he began to confess. Lu Bao never thought that one day he would be stopped by a handsome guy at the bathroom door to confess his love. This made him feel like he was dreaming. When he bumped into the man at the door, he jumped back twice, for fear of having any contact with the man. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and only touched the man''s clothes. He is a straight man. Even if the man in front of him is good-looking, he will not be tempted by him. After calming down, Lu Bao couldn''t help but think about it. The handsome man in front of him was wearing clothes from an unknown dynasty. He looked very good-looking, even better than those in TV series. Just like that, it reminded him of something. During this period, his father invested in several TV series, and indeed all kinds of flowers and nts appeared around his father. Although he doesn''t appear in many scenes with his father, he doesn''t deliberately hide his identity. It''s not surprising at all that people know that he is Boss Lu''s only son. So, these people felt that they could not break through with his father, so they set their sights on him? Lu Bao shook his head quickly. He is a serious person and does not y this kind of thing. Lu Bao felt that the handsome guy in front of him was still staring at him, so he scratched the hair on his head hard, and soon it turned into a chicken coop. Facing Lu Bao''s reaction, Shang Xi felt a little calmer. It was worthy of being thest target he carefully selected today, and it can be regarded as a rtively high-quality one among human beings. Judging from Lu Bao''s reaction, the other party will refuse. As long as Lu Bao refuses, he can get off work. But thinking that he had to do this kind of thing during the day except on weekends made him feel unhappy again. Well, we are really not suitable for each other. Lu Bao looked serious. If theres nothing else, Ill leave first. After saying this, Lu Bao ran away in a hurry. Feeling that no one behind him was chasing him, he let out a long breath. Chapter 3283: Tenants are not human beings (24) Chapter 3283: Tenants are not human beings (24) Chapter 3283 Tenants are not human beings (24) Fortunately, the other party knew what was going on and didn''t bother, Lu Bao thought to himself. Shang Xi also breathed a sigh of relief. Now he was not angry at all after being rejected. Compared with the other party''s outright rejection, what he fears is that the other party stares at him and considers him, wanting to ept his confession and take the opportunity to have a conversation or something. The most terrifying people are those who are obsessed with taking advantage. Shang Xi, the ghost king who has existed for thousands of years, felt for the first time that some men are very bad things. If he hadn''t been restrained by Ruan Qianyan, he could have wiped out the garbage with a wave of his hand. Now that the task waspleted, Shang Xi didn''t want to dy in a crowded ce, so he immediately went to Qian Yan''s apartment. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go back to Taoguanshan Vi, but now that he is under the control of this woman, Ruan Qianyan, he won''t be able to go back before the time is up. A few minutester, he appeared in the apartment and wanted to float directly into the house, but a force bounced him far away. Shang Xi rolled on the ground twice before getting up. My face, which was already terribly cold, was now as cold as ice. He faced the door of Qianyan''s house with a sinister expression on his face, and finally walked to the door and stood still. Closing his eyes, he began to practice. Just hit that formation, the force of the rebound was doubled, and he was slightly injured. Fruited! Unprecedented frustration. What happened to Ruan Qianyan? How could he suddenly be so powerful? A mere formation caused him to be injured. He didn''t believe anyone who could rely on her alone for cultivation. She has changed so much, does Ruan Fang know? Shang Xi paused, by the way, why did he ignore Ruan Fang? Its just that Ruan Fang is no longer Ruan Fang. Except for Xu Heng, none of them knew where Ruan Fang was, nor what his current identity or name was. The problem is that now he has no way to tell Xu Heng these things. Shang Xi shook his fist. He still had to wait until next week, when Xu Heng encountered Ruan Qianyan''s poisonous hand, before he could ask Ruan Fang about the situation there. Qian Yan knew that Shang Xi was back, but ignored him. She didn''t bother to worry about whether the other party could leave work early. The current situation alone made Shang Xi very ufortable. At least for now, Ruan Xinxin is very satisfied with everything. On the other side, Lu Bao, thest man who was confessed by Shang Xi today, hurriedly drove home. He''s being watched, so he''d better go home and squat. He doesnt want to get involved and affect his fathers investment. When he thought of losing money, his heart ached. If he had to pay it, he might as well just spend it on him. Enter the vi, Lu Bao saw Qu Shan sitting on the sofa watching TV. He moved over quickly: "Mom, where is dad?" Dad hasnte back yet? Qu Shan pointed to the study room upstairs: "Meeting guests in the study, Baobao, you look nervous. Did you get into trouble outside? Have you been secretly working on a project recently? Have you lost all your pocket money?" Lu Bao: Lu Bao felt aggrieved. Who asked him to lose his fortune? He obviously had the ability, but he couldn''t use it. When he was studying, he was the kind who received schrships every year. But even if he has no luck in wealth, even if he has no luck in wealth, he will still be ruined. No matter how good the project falls into his hands, problems will ur within a few days. He also tried that if the project he took over was not profitable, nothing would happen and it would go smoothly from start to finish. He is very serious about doing things every time, as long as it involves making money, he will seed in doing one thing. Chapter 3284: Tenants are not human beings (25) Chapter 3284: Tenants are not human beings (25) Chapter 3284 Tenants are not human beings (25) Later on, time proved that all of his projects were nned and others took advantage of them. It makes me cry just talking about them. But he has not been able toe up with any good ideas for his father, and he dare not say a word about any of his father''s business. Otherwise, you are bound to fail in the end, lose money, and let others pick up cheap projects. His horoscope is really difficult for his family to make money. When he was a student, he was very popr. Now, even dogs are disgusted. "Okay, Baobao, be good." Qu Shan touched Lu Baobao''s head. Lu Bao always feels that his mother touching his head is simr to touching his dogs head, and she always calls him Bao Bao. Even if he was a child, he is already twenty-five. The only good thing is that his mother barks at home and doesn''t do this when going out, which still saves him some face. "This time your dad invited a master back. He originally said he would call youter. It''s a coincidence that you''re back now. I''ll ask the master to take a look at itter." Qu Shan said, handing the peeled apple to Lu Bao. . Lu Bao took it and took a bite, chewed twice and swallowed, then said: "Mom, dad has hired so many masters, but it''s useless. Don''t say it can bring me some wealth, as long as it doesn''t break the bank." , I would be satisfied if I could earn some living expenses every month like those office workers outside. As long as he can keep his wealth and not lose it, it is a great good thing for him. When he was eighteen years old, he took a sum of money to start a business, and there were no problems. However, in the end, all the employees fell ill at the same time for a week, causing the business to fail. At first, he thought it was bad luck. He still had funds in hand and continued to start a business. But every time something happened when he was about to make a profit. Up to now, he doesn''t want to ask for so much anymore, he just hopes that his life can be normal. Because of this, he can only do nothing and dare not go out to harm others. The eldest son is no longer young, and he still has to ask his father for pocket money. Although he didn''t think it was a big deal to ask his parents for money. After all, his family really had a lot of money, and his parents didn''t think it was a big deal either. But he was always unhappy. There is a feeling of being choked by fate, without even a chance to change. As a master said, I don''t know how many of them have been invited these years, and I don''t know how much money I spent. The money he spent could make him lose money on several projects. Thinking of this, Lu Bao''s face felt a little hot. Bah, who wants to lose money? "After all, your dad invited me here. Please be politeter, you know?" Qu Shan said, "Your dad is not worried about you. He can make money, but he is afraid that you will not be able to keep your destiny if both of us are gone in the future." Live. Entrust the funds, and the money also belongs to you. He is afraid that other problems will arise." "We don''t ask for much left for you, at least we can ensure that you live a worry-free life." Mentioning this, Qu Shan felt very sad. If you want your son to find someone to marry, you must like him, and the girl must also be happy. The most reliable ones are of course rtives. If their son can have a small child, to be honest, they can rest assured. But at present, their son has no such intention, and they are reluctant to force him. You know, when the master came over, I was not very polite? Even if he is a liar, I will not embarrass dad and you, so dont worry. Lu Bao said. In fact, in his heart, he didnt feel that the so-called master could change anything. They are all feudal superstitions. Those who pretend to be superior ande here to defraud money. If it weren''t for Dad''s hard work, he wouldn''t look good on those people. Chapter 3285: Tenants are not human beings (26) Chapter 3285: Tenants are not human beings (26) Chapter 3285 Tenants are not human beings (26) Qu Shan thought the same thing. He invited so many masters, but it was really useless. However, she still held some hope in her heart. What if you get lucky one day and meet a truly expert person? In recent years, her Lu family has continued to do charity, throwing away money inrge amounts, hoping to leave some money for Lu Bao so that she would not be impoverished in the future. Thinking of this, Qu Shan made a call to the study. Since the master is here, its better to take a look early. If you have the ability, you will know if you have the ability. If he were a fake master and sent the person away early, the money spent would be regarded as ruing merit to her family Baopao. Lu He received Qu Shans call, listened to a few words, and said, Okay, you can ask Ah Bao toe up. Master Xie Tian, that boy of mine hase back early, please show himter. Lu He said to Xie Yanhuai, who was sitting opposite. Lu He''s eyes were filled with hope and a bit of expectation, because he was sure that Master Xie this time was definitely a man of real ability. This time I went out to inspect a ce. If I hadn''t met Master Xie Tian, something would have happened to him. It was Xie Tianshi who broke through the obstacles and rescued him. Finally meeting such an expert, he would naturally invite him to his home to show his stupid son who was broke. Xie Yanhuai said: "Okay." He was very curious about what Lu He said. He had seen people with bad fortunes, but no matter how ordinary people''s fortunes were, they would never be as serious as Lu Bao''s. Every project that the other party is involved in will have problems inexplicably. These problems are either due to errors in the project itself or some idents. Especially when everyone gets sick once a week, it would not be such a coincidence. In Xie Yanhuai''s opinion, this situation is a bit too far-fetched. If some heavenly masters, because of their different cultivation methods, vite taboos and do certain things, it is not surprising that such a situation would ur. He was certain that such a situation would never happen among ordinary people. No matter how much money you are destined to lose, you will not be unable to receive all your part-time wages. Even if the Heavenly Master vited taboos and did certain things and was unable to keep the money, then the money was gathered in his hands first and would be spent in various forms. And what about Lu Bao? You can''t make a dime, so you can only spend money outside. Unreasonable. Two minutester, Xie Yanhuai saw Lu Bao. "A Bao, this is Master Xie Tian. Come quickly and let Master Xie take a look." Lu He quickly stood up and pulled Lu Bao at the door to Xie Yanhuai. The moment Lu Bao came in, Xie Yanhuai also stood up. He looked at Lu Bao and frowned. Lu He noticed that his heart sank. Could it be that his son was hopeless? Lu He did not dare to interrupt for fear of disturbing the Heavenly Master. He stood there calmly on the surface, but in fact he was very anxious inside. Xie Yanhuai walked a few steps over, touched Lu Bao''s clothes, and then sniffed. Lu Baos eyes twitched for a while. Doesnt Master Xie Tian have any special hobbies? He nced at Lu He secretly, conveying his eyes. Dad, lets make it clear first that if he has to pay a heavy price, he would rather lose money and be a prodigal son. At this time, what Xie Yanhuai said shocked Lu He and his son: "Howe you have the aura of the Ghost King on your body?" "Ghost King?" Lu Bao came back to his senses, "Ghost King? How can there be ghosts in this world?" Lu He pped Lu Bao on the back of the head and said with a serious face: "Ah Bao, don''t talk nonsense. There is really a ghost. This time I met it when I went out. I''d better thank Tianshi for helping me, otherwise I won''t be able toe back." Chapter 3286: Tenants are not human beings (27) Chapter 3286: Tenants are not human beings (27) Chapter 3286 Tenants are not human beings (27) Lu He''s serious look didn''t look like he was joking, which made Lu Bao a little confused. Dad, is there really a ghost? "Yes." Lu He affirmed again, "This time I met a roadblock. If it weren''t for Xie Tianshi, all of us in the car would have fallen off the cliff." When mentioning this matter, Lu He was still a little scared. . At that time, the front two wheels of the car were already hanging in the air. It was Master Xie who pulled the car back with his own strength. Such a person has no ability, who has the ability? Lu Bao somewhat believed it. His father would not use this kind of thing to deceive people. "Xie Tianshi, do I really have the aura of the Ghost King in my body? Did this Ghost King do something to me to make me so broke?" Lu Bao asked. Xie Yanhuai shook his head: "No, you should have been in contact with him and identally caught some of his breath. I haven''t had time to see what''s going on with you. Now let''s talk about who you came into contact with today, especially the other person. Anyone who wears clothes must make it clear." What Xie Yanhuai didn''t say was that this breath was exactly the one he sensed in the morning. It''s just that the aura just now was stronger, so that you can be sure that the other party is a ghost king. I dont know whether it is good or evil. If it is evil, it will be really difficult to deal with it. The other party can''t do anything to him, and it''s difficult for him to do anything to the other party. Lu Bao began to recall that he had contacted fewer people today. Everyone who knows him thinks he is very shabby and it is impossible to have any physical contact with him. He would avoid people he didnt know because he was Boss Lus son, so he would inevitably be criticized. To say that there was only one person who met the clothes in front of him today...he confessed to him in the toilet, that man wearing clothes from an unknown dynasty. Lu Bao talked about the matter in a few words, not caring about the embarrassment or anything like that. At first I thought he knew I was my fathers son and was nning to save the country. Lu Bao scratched his head, Although I dont have a girlfriend, I dont like men either. "Can you still remember that person''s appearance?" Xie Yanhuai asked, and at the same time he said to Lu He, "Mr. Lu, give me paper and pen. When Mr. Lu tells me, I will try to draw." Lu Bao recalled carefully, when Xie Yanhuai got the pen and paper, he suddenly said: "Obviously I remember that the man was very good-looking, but now I just can''t remember what he looked like." At this point, Lu Baos face suddenly turned pale. He has never encountered such a situation before. Is that guy really a ghost king? Xie Yanhuai returned the pen and paper to Lu He: "It should be him." "Xie Tianshi, help me. Is he targeting me? He has a habit of cutting sleeves and wants to force me?" Lu Bao''s face was full of fear. He must be too weak. Xie Yanhuai shook his head: "You don''t have the mark of the Ghost King on your body, which proves that you are not being targeted. Why I confessed to you, I don''t know. I will only understand if I see him." To avoid idents, I will give you an amulet. If I meet him next time, if he is not good for you, I will know immediately. Lu Bao quickly took the amulet and quickly remembered his own situation: "Master Xie Tian, I have other problems. Can you help me and see if I can solve them?" Of course, Xie Yanhuai would not refuse. This is what he came for. In fact, the moment he saw Lu Bao, he subconsciously felt that he should be a rich man with a smooth life. However, Lu Baos experience was very inconsistent with the other partys appearance. See you tomorrow Chapter 3287: Tenants are not human beings (28) Chapter 3287: Tenants are not human beings (28) Chapter 3287 Tenants are not human beings (28) The study was very quiet, and Lu He and Lu Bao did not dare to get angry. Especially Lu Bao, being stared at by Xie Yanhuai like this, his back was soon soaked, and even his forehead was covered with ayer of sweat. He clenched his fist hard. He had met so many so-called masters, but he had met one who was really capable. Whether he can solve his problems depends on the master in front of him. Lu Bao was looking forward to and afraid at the same time. About five minutes, Xie Yanhuai returned to his seat, but Lu He and Lu Bao were not as rxed as him. They stood in front of him, waiting for him to give a definite answer. "If I''m not mistaken, Mr. Lu should have been robbed of his fortune." Xie Yanhuai said, "Young Master Lu''s appearance is still that of a wealthy man, and his destiny of being shunfengshunshui shows that he has not been directly deprived of it. The other party used this kind of Borrowing wealth is a safer way. As long as there is a person like Mr. Lu who has wealth, the other party can always use the wealth." If Mr. Lus wealth is directly deprived, the money that can be used on that person will be much less. Maybe it wont be long before the wealth can be maintained. Xie Yanhuai''s face was a little serious. People who use such methods are not evil. As long as the other party borrows wealth for a day, Lu Bao will not be able to have wealth, and he will not be able to make money no matter what he does. The other party only wanted to borrow wealth, which shows that he didn''t want to lose such a good carrier of wealth. Lu He and Lu Bao looked at each other, and soon there was anger on their faces. They had spected whether someone was targeting Lu Bao, but they didn''t expect that there really was one. I dont know who is so hateful. Lu Bao spoke first and bowed with his hands together: "Thank you, Master Tian, can my problem be solved?" "As long as Master Xie Tian can solve Ah Bao''s problem, Master Xie can do anything he wants. I can promise to give me half of the Lu family''s property, and I want to leave the remaining half to Ah Bao." Lu He is an open-minded person and solves his son''s problems. , better than anything else. Half of the Lu familys property is really quite a lot. Its the kind of thing that would make the eyes red and swollen among those in the same ss. Xie Yanhuai said: "I will give it a try." He was not at all interested in half of the Lu family''s property. Because of such scenes, he has followed his grandfather everywhere since he was a child and has seen countless scenes. Grandpa likes to collect cash and houses, which are easier to take care of. So is he. It is particrly troublesome to give assets directly or something like that, and he doesnt want to deal with that kind of thing. They have their own rules. They ask for rewards when things are done well, but they dont get any money when things are not done well. When the two father and son heard Xie Yanhuai''s attitude, they were even more convinced of him. They have met various masters. Some of the reservation fees start at 200,000 yuan, 500,000 yuan for a meeting, and 1 million yuan for a master visit. This Xie Tianshi is indeed a real expert. He only charges after things are done, which shows how confident he is in his own ability. Lu He said: "Master Xie Tian, I wonder when you will cast the spell. What do you need us to prepare?" Lu Bao nodded. This was the first time he saw hope. Xie Yanhuai raised his hand and shook his head: "Just find a quiet ce. No one can disturb you without my permission." "How about this ce?" Lu He said, "This study can also activate the security system. Even if someone wants to break in, it will be difficult." In fact, almost no one will break in. Lu He bought these equipment just for peace of mind. After all, he put a lot of important things here. Chapter 3288: Tenants are not human beings (29) Chapter 3288: Tenants are not human beings (29) Chapter 3288 Tenants are not human beings (29) Lu He walked out of the study. The security of the study room has been activated, and the authority to control the security system has been given to Xie Yanhuai. As soon as he walked out, he saw Qu Shan waiting outside for who knows how long. Lu He told Qu Shan about the previous events in a few words. Qu Shan was usually a gentle person, but now he couldn''t help but curse a few words. I dont know if Xie Tianshi can catch the person who stole our Leopards wealth. Qu Shan gritted his teeth with hatred, If you dont have wealth, you steal from others. I wish that person will be impoverished for the rest of his life, and no one will give him money even if he begs for food. Lu Heforted Qu Shan while waiting anxiously. Half an hourter, the study door opened. Lu Bao came out first. Lu He and his wife felt relieved when they saw that he was still alive and kicking. The two of them quickly gathered around Xie Yanhuai who came out from behind, and also observed his face. Except for some sweat stains on his forehead, his face was still very good, which made them feel relieved. "Thank you, Master Tian, is it done?" Lu He asked with some anxiety. Xie Yanhuai nodded: "The problem is solved. I have severed the connection between that person and Mr. Lu." After finishing speaking, he also took out a jade sign: "Major General Lu, if you hang this on your body, no one can borrow your luck. In addition, there is a prerequisite for being able to borrow wealth, which is the person''s birth date and hair. If you If you want to trace it, you can check it from this aspect. However, it will be difficult for you to investigate people who have such means." After writing this down, Lu He asked Xie Yanhuai to go to the guest room to rest: "I''ve arranged for someone to prepare meals." Xie Yanhuai shook his head: "I still have some things to do, so I won''t eat anymore." Lu He couldn''t be persuaded to stay, so he quickly got the reward he had prepared. In fact, when he brought Xie Yanhuai back, he made two preparations. If the other party asked for the assets of the Lu family, he would give them to him. This procedure was a little troublesome. If the other party doesn''t want these, then give them cash and a house. Now Xie Yanhuai obviously chose thetter, so he took these out. Xie Yanhuai did not refuse. He just said, "You guys, please send these things to a ce. I''ll give you the address." Lu He quickly wrote it down, and then sent Xie Yanhuai out. Xie Yanhuai thought for a while and said, "Give me the car keys, I just need them." Lu He hurriedly handed it over. He never thought about whether Xie Yanhuai was pretending to solve the problem. In his mind, this is the true heavenly master. Besides, even if the other party really cheats, for him it is just a loss of some money, which is regarded as a good deed. If it is really solved, it will be their Abaos blessing. Xie Yanhuai took the car keys and drove the car in one direction. The reason why he didn''t stay was of course to see who had borrowed Lu He''s fortune. As for why he didn''t tell Lu He''s family, he didn''t think it was necessary. There is an expert behind that kind of person, so it would be bad to involve Lu He and his family. Xie Yanhuai left, and Lu He turned around and gave Lu Bao a sum of money and patted him on the shoulder: "Ah Bao, go and give it a try." Lu Bao nodded vigorously: "Dad, shall I go?" He turned around and left, and turned back after not taking two steps: "Dad, it''s almost dinner time, how about we go tomorrow? I haven''t eaten yet." Lu He patted his head: "I just know how to eat, okay, eat. Eat and drink enough, and then do things tomorrow." Chapter 3289: Tenants are not human beings (30) Chapter 3289: Tenants are not human beings (30) Chapter 3289 Tenants are not human beings (30) At 5:30 pm on Saturday, Qian Yan brought Ghost King Shang Xi back to Taoguan Mountain Vi. As soon as she entered the living room, many eyes fell on her. She took a look and saw that they were all in good order. They were all here. Among them, two brothers, Pei Xingchun and Pei Xingming, huddled on the sofa with strange expressions. From time to time, they nced at her secretly, and then at Xin Yu. Shang Xi breathed out a heavy breath when he saw Xin Yu. The day''s torture was finally over. The rest of the time will be left to Xin Yu. This peacock seems to be looking forward to it. I wish him good luck. He secretly nced at the bag Qianyan was holding, and there was a piece of paint in it. Shang Xi couldn''t help but shudder when he thought about what she would do to Xin Yu. Have to admit that the little ant he once thought was so weak that he could bully him at will frightened him. "I''m going back to the room first." Shang Xi said, his expression cold, no different from usual. Except for the informed cat demon brothers, the others couldn''t detect anything wrong at all. All their attention was on Qian Yan, and they couldn''t help but look at Qin Gui. After all, Qin Gui was intercepted by Pei Xingchunst night. Therefore, Xin Yu waited here early today to avoid what happenedst night again. It''s not easy to meet a heavenly spirit. It would be a loss to miss it for even one day. Pei Xingchun leaned on the sofa and thought silently that cutting off his beardst night was the worst decision he had ever made in his life. Seeing that Xin Yu''s eyes were always on Qianyan, Pei Xingchun sneered in his heart. After a while, he would know how happy it was not to meet Ruan Qianyan. However, he was also a little curious about how Ruan Qianyan would treat Xin Yu. It''s a pity that with Ruan Qianyan''s strength, he won''t be able to see Xin Yu at allter. Let''s wait until Xin Yues out of the room tomorrow morning and ask him again. Qianyan ignored these guys and returned to the room with her bag. After she returned to the room, Xin Yu used her own power to surround the entire room to prevent anyone from intercepting her. In fact, Pei Xingchun is the one who likes to cut off hair the most. Now that he has suffered a loss, he wishes he would never see Qian Yan again. As for the others, they have no idea of cutting them off for the time being. At six o''clock in the evening, Qian Yan was wrapped in Xin Yu''s power and moved to a ce instantly. At the same time, the bag in her hand was also rolled up. Xin Yu''s room does look much simpler than the room of the cat demon brother. You can even smell the smell of disinfectant here, which shows that he is indeed a germophobe. While Qian Yan was thinking about the problem, Xin Yu spoke: "Now stand there and don''t move." Immediately afterwards, Xin Yu threw a quilt next to Qian Yan: "Put this quilt down. This is the scope of your activities tonight." Suddenly there was an extra person in the room, and Xin Yu still felt ufortable. But this is a heavenly spirit body. He can practice much faster if he is alone in a room with her. If he wasn''t a germophobe, it would be nice to hold her to sleep like other people did. But when he thought about everyone having to hold her to sleep, he couldn''t bear it even more. Qian Yan nced at Xin Yu coldly, and her eyes fell on his bed. It was indeed neat and clean, and she should be able to have a good sleep tonight. I like the bed, she said. Xin Yu was a little funny: "Why, do you still need me toy the floor?" "Well, that''s what I mean." Qian Yan had already walked over to the bed, and this action annoyed Xin Yu. He raised his hand and a force hit Qian Yan''s position. Chapter 3290: Tenants are not human beings (31) Chapter 3290: Tenants are not human beings (31) Chapter 3290 Tenants are not human beings (31) This power will not cause serious injury, but for an ordinary person, it will still be very painful. Qian Yan didn''t block it, letting the force hit her. Xin Yu thought she would fly out directly and hit the wall hard, but when the force fell on her, it was as if she had been swallowed up, and it had no effect at all. Xin Yu was stunned for a moment: "Who did you coax them to give you a magic weapon for self-protection?" This thing is not cheap. With the current level of aura, it is difficult to find the materials to refine a protective magic weapon. Basically, this thing is given to one less person. Who is so generous? "You''d better put away the protective magic weapon obediently. If it''s destroyed in my hands, it won''t be worth it." Xin Yu said. Qian Yan had already walked to the bed and looked down at Xin Yu who was sitting by the bed: "Get up and sleep over there." Shemandeered this ce. Xin Yuughed angrily and immediately stopped being polite. Knowing that she had a magic weapon for protection, he couldn''t help but use more power. However, when the power fell on her, there was still no reaction. He didnt believe in evil, and he cursed in his heart that he didnt know who gave her such a precious magic weapon, which made him a little jealous. Is it Xu Heng or Luan Qinglin? To be rich, one has many magic weapons, and those are the two. Qian Yan didn''t bother to tangle with Xin Yu anymore. He raised his hand and sent Xin Yu flying away, hitting the wall and rolling down. Xin Yu, who rolled on the ground several times, was a little confused for a moment, and it took a while before she realized what she was doing. Without thinking, he rushed over to attack Qian Yan. No matter how hard he attacks, Qianyan sees it as nothing more than a child ying house, and she will hit him twice casually until he can''t fight back. Xin Yu, who was beaten to the ground again and couldn''t get up for a while, finally realized that Ruan Qianyan didn''t have any protective magic weapon at all. She has strength in her own right. Xin Yu raised his head with a look of disbelief on his face: "How is it possible? How can you be so powerful?" Qianyan put the bag on the bed, unzipped it, and said without raising her head: "Why is it impossible? There may be more you don''t know. For example, you will turn into a peacockter." Xin Yu said angrily: "How dare you!" "You all dare to control an ordinary person at will, treat it as a toy, and y with it how you want. I am so much stronger than you, and now you fall into my hands, why don''t you? You can do whatever you want with me. If you are not convinced, just be stronger than me." Since ancient times, the weak have preyed on the strong, dont you think thats right? Xin Yu turned around and ran out the door. Just like the two cat demon brothers, she mmed into the door and it didn''t move at all. He was unwilling to give in and continued to attack, but it was all in vain. Qian Yan has already taken out the paints and palettes, and there is a water dispenser in the house. Xin Yu just leaned against the door, watching her mixing various colors, her forehead couldn''t help but twitch. Knowing he couldn''t fight, he decided to beg for mercy. Qianyan looked back: "It''s toote." When begging for mercy failed, Xin Yu''s expression became vicious again: "You have no room for mercy and have offended me to death. As long as I, Xin Yu, live for one day, we will fight to the death. I don''t believe that you will be stronger than me all my life. As a human being, You cant be too confident. Qian Yan sat on the chair with a palette, and gestured to Xin Yu with the hand holding the pen: "Come back to your true self, and I''ll give you a color." As for what you said, wait until you do it. If it is exactly what you said, you will win. Thousands of wild geese can''t get enough food and salt, but Xin Yu is very scared. Such people are the most difficult to deal with. But now he regained his true form without control and walked towards her. No, he likes white feathers best and doesnt want to be colored at all. When you get the color, you will be a unique peacock, and there will be no other peacock in this world. Xin Yu retorted: "Don''t lie to me, there are many peacocks." "No, you are the only one who can color a white peacock into a flowered peacock." Qian Yan said. The cat demon brothers and the ghost king were in a room, looking at the location of Xin Yu''s room at the same time. They were all wondering how Xin Yu was being tortured at this moment, which made them curious. Its sunny. The status is not good, I will write as much as I can in recent updates. Ill write moreter. I dont know how much I can update in the early morning. If not, go to bed early. The author has no control over this state. Chapter 3291: Tenants are not human beings (32) Chapter 3291: Tenants are not human beings (32) Chapter 3291 Tenants are not human beings (32) An hourter, the white peacock standing in front of Qianyan had turned into a flowered peacock. Looking carefully, the colors above are quite orderly. There really is only one peacock with such orderly colors. Qianyan put away the pen and palette and put them in a cab in the room: "Use this again next week, don''t throw it away." What Xin Yu was thinking was that when Ruan Qianyan left the room, he would clean up the ce. Looking at the white feathers on his body being painted with color, he wanted to hit his head against the wall and die. Of course, he didn''t want to die at all and didn''t take any action. Leave the green hills and dont worry about running out of firewood. As long as he doesnt die, you can kill this hateful human being one day. At this time, it is no longer a matter of the Heavenly Spirit Body or the Heavenly Spirit Body. Rather than using the Heavenly Spirit Body to practice, he hopes to kill Ruan Qianyan. The hatred between them is irreconcble. Go and look in the mirror and dance in front of the mirror all night. The peacock dance is quite beautiful. Xin Yu was naturally unwilling, but his body refused to obey him at all. He walked in front of the floor-length mirror and started dancing. He hated the way he looked now, but the mirror was so big that it was hard not to see. The white feathers that she was so proud of were ruined and looked like this. Xin Yu was so angry that her hair stood up. However, he had no ability to resist at all. Through the floor-to-ceiling mirror, he also saw Qian Yan sleeping with his quilt lifted, and secretly cursed him. This is his new quilt today. She fell asleep on it before he even slept on it. There are too many dirty things in his room. It must be cleaned and disinfected tomorrow. Seeing that Qian Yan really fell asleep, Xin Yu was so angry that she almost went crazy and could only force herself to calm down. With this calmness, he couldn''t help but think about whether a simr situation happened when brothers Pei Xingchun, Shang Xi and Ruan Qianyan got along. Dont think too much, it must be there. As for them not saying it, think about his current situation and you will understand that under Ruan Qianyan''s control, it is impossible for them to say it even if they want to. It is normal for Pei Xingming not to want to say that, but Pei Xingchun and Shang Xi definitely do not have such personalities. Three of them were killed, what about the rest? Xin Yu thought further, could the remaining people fight against such a powerful Ruan Qianyan? The other party can easily control him, so Xin Yu is not very optimistic about the future. Xin Yu, who analyzed this point, felt that everything in front of him was dark. How should they break the situation? That''s all he can do today. Early tomorrow morning, he will go find Brother Pei Xingchun and Shang Xi to ask. In the morning, Qianyan woke up. I nced at Xin Yu who was still dancing in front of the floor-length mirror. For a monster, dancing all night does not consume any physical energy at all. For Xin Yu, inner suffering and mental torture are the most terrifying. Coloring his feathers and making him dance in front of a mirror is mental torture. In just one night, the whole peacock felt a littleck of energy. Stop, clean up and you can go out. Xin Yu hated Qian Yan so much, but after hearing these words, she couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief and ran into the bathroom quickly. Its just paint, Qianyan didnt do anything else, it was very easy for Xin Yu to clean it up. Even so, he felt no less humiliated. In just five minutes, Xin Yu walked out. Now he didn''t want to stay in the same room with Qian Yan at all, so he hurried out and Qian Yan didn''t stop him. As soon as Xin Yu arrived in the living room, he saw brothers Pei Xingchun and Shang Xi. Chapter 3292: Tenants are not human beings (33) Chapter 3292: Tenants are not human beings (33) Chapter 3292 Tenants are not human beings (33) He quickly moved closer and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t. He could only sit there with his lips pursed. After a while, others came out. Qian Yan was thest one toe out. When she saw everyone, she said, "Today is Sunday, so I won''te over." Those who had been tortured by Qian Yan wished she would leave as soon as possible. Xu Heng, Luan Qinglin, and Qin Gui couldn''t tell what their attitude was. Xu Heng asked: "Do you want to have breakfast before leaving?" No need. Qian Yan said. Xu Heng didn''t force it, but his attitude cooled down. Luan Qinglin handed her a cup of hot tea as usual, but Qian Yan blocked it and said, "I don''t like tea." Luan Qinglin just smiled: "It doesn''t matter. There are still a few days. By Tuesday night, you have to learn how to taste tea." Qian Yan ignored Luan Qinglin and walked towards the door with her bag in hand. Those who had been punished by her breathed a sigh of relief when they saw her walking out. They looked at each other and decided to find a chance to talk. Qianyan walked out of the vi and opened the car door to get in the car, when suddenly a car drove over from a distance. She didn''t pay attention at first, but she felt the eyes of the people in the car falling on her. So she took out her phone and yed with it, trying to see what was going on with that person. The man''s car quickly stopped at the door of the vi, the door opened, and a young man in his early twenties walked out. When the young man saw her, he nodded lightly, as if it was just an illusion that he was looking at her in the car before. She couldn''t feel wrong. The eyes that were looking at her before were not those of a stranger. Qian Yan also looked at this young man in his early twenties, nodded to him, and then opened the car door and went in. "You don''t have this person in your memory. You probably haven''t met him before." Qian Yan naturally talked to Ruan Xinxin. Ruan Xinxin said: "The weekend is the time I am looking forward to. I wish I could leave early, earlier than you. I have never seen this person. What, is there anything wrong with this person?" At a quick nce just now, this mans face was that of a short-lived person. But now that his life has been extended, I feel strange. Just now he looked at me in the car with a strange look. I dont know if he knows you. Ruan Xinxin said: "I am sure I have never seen this person before." "Why don''t we check his soul." Qianyan''s car didn''t drive very far. She parked the car on the side and her soul power expanded towards Taoguanshan Vi. All the scenes in Taoguanshan Vi were immediately under her nose, and not even a mosquito could escape. She saw the young man standing in front of Xu Heng very respectfully and said, "Sir, I didn''t want to disturb you at first, but just one night, various problems appeared in the projects under my hands. It''s so weird and troublesome. Let me see if something went wrong." Xu Heng stared at the young man in front of him and nced twice, followed by calctions, and then his face changed: "Someone broke my spell, and now it has returned to normal over there. You''d better be mentally prepared before borrowing Before you get rich, you will suffer losses every day. "Please help me, sir." The young man said with a stern expression, "And that person who doesn''t know the heights of the world dares to break your magic. We should deal with it together." Xu Heng''s eyes were indifferent: "You don''t need to worry too much. Now let''s find someone who can lend us wealth. If you keep losing money, you will be begging on the street soon." Chapter 3293: Tenants are not human beings (34) Chapter 3293: Tenants are not human beings (34) Chapter 3293 Tenants are not human beings (34) "Yes, that''s what your Excellency said." Shi An nodded and bowed with great respect. He immediately handed over the folder in his hand, "These are all candidates. Your Excellency will calcte who has better financial luck." Xu Heng did not refuse and took the folder. Qianyan nced up and saw that some people''s detailed information was recorded here, including birth dates. There was even hair in a transparent bag attached to each person''s page. Seeing this, she almost understood what was going on. Soon she remembered that this man was short-lived and quickly checked his soul. She originally guessed that this man''s soul might be Ruan Fang''s. From the beginning, she had some suspicions that there was something wrong with Ruan Fang. But the face of this soul was very strange, not that of Ruan Fang. This soul is not young either, he looks like a middle-aged man. Simrly, this soul is not like this young man. Although he does not look like Ruan Fang, it cannot be ruled out that this person is not Ruan Fang. Since this soul can live in this young man''s body, it can also live in Ruan Fang''s body long ago. After Xu Heng got the result and Qian Yan remembered that person, he took back his strength. Just as she was about to drive away, the car window was suddenly knocked. She rolled down the window and before she spoke, the young man standing outside said to her with a serious face: "Miss, you have a very strong evil spirit and ghost spirit. If you don''t mind, I can help you look at it." Look," this person was Xie Yanhuai. To prevent the other party from thinking that he was cheating money, he added, "No money will be charged." The most important thing is that the ghostly aura on her body was what he sensed from Lu Bao before. He came here with a man named Shi An. He sensed that the vi in front of him was filled with several demonic and ghostly auras, so he didn''t dare to approach it. He nned to observe what was going on first. Qianyan looked at the young man outside the car window and suddenly asked: "Master, what is your name?" "Xie Yanhuai." Xie Yanhuai reported his name, but his name was not very loud, so he continued, "My grandfather''s name is Xie Zhen. Miss took out her mobile phone and searched, and she can find the real person." , is a rtively famous Feng Shui master in front of others. If you don''t have a thorough understanding, you will only think that his grandfather is a Feng Shui master. Having determined that this young man was her prime minister, Qian Yan took out her cell phone and searched, and found Xie Zhen''s information. Ruan Xinxin in the wishing space saw Xie Zhen''s appearance and couldn''t help but eximed: "It''s the old Taoist priest who helped me escape." In a short period of time, Qianyan thought a lot. Xie Yanhuai found this ce by chance, probably because he destroyed Xu Heng''s technique, which made Shi Ane to ask for help. Xie Yanhuai followed, andter he may have had a conflict with the monsters in the vi. Xie Zhen also found this ceter and wanted to fight with these monsters. He happened to meet Ruan Xinxin who bumped into his sword. This shows that the original Xie Yanhuai did not get a good deal here, and I don''t know whether he will live or die. I want to leave here now, get in the car and say? Xie Yanhuai nced at the vi, thinking that he couldn''t solve it in the past. The ordinary person in front of him didn''t know if there was any danger, so he might as well help others solve the problem first. He nced at his car parked far away, dialed his assistant''s number directly, and put the keys on the roof of the car casually. Xie Yanhuai originally wanted to sit in the back, but suddenly felt bad, so he sat in the passenger seat again. Has anything bad happened to you recently, Miss? Thats all I can write today. Everyone, take care of yourselves. Chapter 3294: Tenants are not human beings (35) Chapter 3294: Tenants are not human beings (35) Chapter 3294 Tenants are not human beings (35) "No." After Qian Yan answered, he started the car and was waiting for Xie Yanhuai to continue asking. Unexpectedly, the other party fell silent. She nced out of the corner of her eye and saw Xie Yanhuai sitting upright in his seat, looking straight ahead with a very serious expression. Xie Yanhuai didn''t know if he felt her scrutiny, but he said, "It''s better to concentrate on driving. Let''s find a quiet ce to talk." After all, what he wanted to talk about was a bit bizarre, and it would not be good if she was frightened and had some problems while driving. Qianyan nodded, didnt ask any more questions, and drove seriously. He is also a Taoist priest who is very safety-conscious. Two hourster, Qian Yan brought Xie Yanhuai into the apartment. Xie Yanhuai walked around the door of her house twice and said to her: "There is also the aura of the Ghost King here. You should be targeted by the Ghost King." "If you don''t mind, I can help you see if you have been marked by the Ghost King." Xie Yanhuai was really worried. Once marked by the Ghost King, if he wanted to get rid of the Ghost Kingpletely, he would have to kill the Ghost King. He won''t suffer a disadvantage against the Ghost King, but it will still be difficult to kill him. If something goes wrong, thisdy may be implicated. But it is strange to say that there is such a strong aura of the Ghost King on her body and outside the house. The Ghost King should be nearby. Facing all the things he has marked, he will generally not let people approach. He has been with thisdy for so long, and the Ghost King hasnt appeared yet. Could it be that he hasnt had time to mark her yet, or is he not nning to mark her at all? Qian Yan invited Xie Yanhuai into the house, brought him a ss of water, and then asked: "What should Master Xie do?" "You just need to rx, I can check you without touching you." Xie Yanhuai said this, and then exined, "I open my eyes." Qianyan nodded, very cooperative. Even so, the location of her Dantian was covered up by the power and had no intention of being revealed. Even if Xie Yanhuai opened his eyes, he would only see that she was an ordinary person. Sure enough, Xie Yanhuai opened his eyes and scanned the Ghost King''s mark, but found nothing. He was really relieved because he didn''t find the Ghost King''s mark. Then, he took out a jade token and handed it to Qian Yan: "This is the amulet. If you wear this, the ghost king will be blocked if he wants to put a mark on you, and I will also be able to sense it." Qianyan took the jade token, hung it around his neck, and hid it in his clothes. Xie Yanhuai was very satisfied when he saw her cooperation. He was afraid that if the other party didn''t believe him, then he would suffer a small loss in the hands of the Ghost King, but a big loss would be his life. Since he was a child, he followed his grandfather to wander outside. He has seen too many people like this. Grandpa said that usually people who don''t listen to advice mean that they are not destined, so they don''t need to be too persistent to save them. They have the opportunity to change but fail to seize it, which proves that this is their fate. If possible, Xie Yanhuai still hopes that everyone he meets will listen to his advice. "Leave your contact information." Xie Yanhuai said, "If you have any problems here, just call me directly." After exchanging contact information, Xie Yanhuai also learned Qian Yans name. He didn''t leave in a hurry and continued to ask Qian Yan if anything strange had happened recently. Qian Yan said: "There is nothing strange." The events at Taoguanshan Vi were really not strange at all to her. She had encountered even stranger things. System 666: [Is this a bug? Chapter 3295: Tenants are not human beings (36) Chapter 3295: Tenants are not human beings (36) Chapter 3295 Tenants are not human beings (36) Master Xie Tian went there today because he discovered something? Qian Yan asked proactively. Xie Yanhuai said: "I followed a person there. When I got there, I felt there was evil and ghost energy inside, so I didn''t dare to approach. Where did Miss Ruane down from?" "Well, I have a vi over there, and I asionally go to the tenants to negotiate some matters." There are many vis over there, and Xie Yanhuai did not expect that seven ghosts lived in Qianyan''s vi. At that time, he was still far away. Because there were many people on the other side, he did not dare to approach rashly and decided to inquire about the information first. He looked around Qianyan''s house and said, "If Miss Ruan doesn''t mind, I can arrange some formations against ghosts in your apartment to prevent them from rushing into your residence." Do you want money? Qian Yan asked. This question really stunned Xie Yanhuai. She didn''t look like someone whocked money, so why would she ask this? Do you still not believe him in your heart and think he is a liar? Forget it, seeing as she pretended to believe it and cooperated so well, he wouldn''t charge the money this time. He didn''tck that thing anyway. "for free." System 666: [Familiar cheap taste. Ruan Xinxin: Will you get beaten if you do this? System 666: [No, no, I am the only system that the host appreciates, not one of them. Ruan Xinxin was also a little speechless. At first, she thought it was a male-warming system. During this period, heforted her and gave her snacks. Unexpectedly, it was quite stinky. But having said that, System 666 is indeed a very good system. Xie Yanhuai set up a formation in the apartment and told Qian Yan to call him in time if he encountered anything, and then he left. Walking out of themunity, everyone else was in a daze. At the age of seven, he was able to take on some jobs that were within his ability, and he never did anything in vain. Unexpectedly, one day, not only did he work for nothing, but he didn''t feel anything wrong at all. Even so, it was the fate between them and Miss Ruan''s fate, and he didn''t feel any difort in his heart. As for Taoguan Mountain, he nned to make some preparations before exploring. The previous trip had proven that there were many ghosts living there. If he is not fully prepared to get through, it will be difficult for him to escape. Before that, he had a more important thing to do. Shi An must have asked the ghosts in Taoguan Mountain for help, and he probably wanted to borrow someone''s fortune. During this period, he had to keep an eye on Shi An to prevent others from suffering. Qianyan was still reading the script, and she also thought about Shi An''s incident. However, Xie Yanhuai has already set his sights on Shi An, so Xie Yanhuai can easily solve that problem without her taking any action. The most dangerous thing is definitely the seven ghosts in the vi, but these are no longer a problem. With her here, nothing can happen to Xie Yanhuai. So, she carefully prepared to join the crew and studied the script. Over at Taoguanshan Vi, four brothers, Pei Xingchun, Shang Xi and Xin Yu, found an opportunity to get together and discuss matters regarding Qian Yan. After hearing about Xin Yus experiencest night, Pei Xingchun and the others were both amused and sympathetic. But thinking about their own experiences, they couldn''t help butugh. Shang Xi felt that he was the unluckiest one. Before he solved Ruan Qianyan, he had to confess to ten men every day except Sunday. Chapter 3296: Tenants are not human beings (37) Chapter 3296: Tenants are not human beings (37) Chapter 3296 Tenants are not human beings (37) Sunday passed. This was the night Qianyan was not at Taoguanshan Vi, and several of the ghosts she had tortured had a good night''s sleep. Originally, they are not human and do not need to sleep. They have been a little tired physically and mentally these past few days and want to take a nap to rx. Xin Yu was still in a bit of pain. He cleaned the room again, but he couldn''t throw away the paint. He could only keep it out of sight and out of mind. Monday morning. Qian Yan woke up, packed up, and waited for the driver arranged by her agent to arrive. Over at Taoguanshan Vi, Shang Xi went out to work under the sympathetic eyes of Pei Xingchun. It was a rare day of peace. Shang Xi missed the old days very much. How could he end up like this when he was a free and easy life as a ghost king? No matter how reluctant he was, Shang Xi began to wander around and pick targets. At about five o''clock in the afternoon, Qian Yan led Shang Xi back to Taoguanshan Vi. As soon as Shang Xi entered the vi, he rushed straight to his room. Only those who knew the inside story could understand his heart. Those who dont know, just think that he has that temperament. Xu Heng saw Qian Yan and asked, "Have you had dinner? The private kitchen I ordered today tastes very good. You can sit down and try it. There is no need to worry about the rest." Qian Yan went back to the room without stopping: "No need." Xu Heng''s eyes shed with displeasure, and he originally wanted to be polite to her. Since she is so ignorant, teach her a lesson so that she can remember it better. His patience has its limits. Pei Xingming buried his head. Although he couldn''t deal with Ruan Qianyan, he was helpless, but thinking that the boss in the vi was about to be bullied by Ruan Qianyan, why was he actually looking forward to it? Pei Xingchun sneered in his heart when he saw Xu Heng''s big brother look. Xu Heng has always been the most powerful, and the other party probably never imagined that one day he would be humiliated by an inconspicuous person, right? Just watch, Xu Heng will be just like them tomorrow. However, he still hopes that Xu Heng has some resistance ability. If the other party falls easily, it will be detrimental to their future. Xu Heng has a lifespan longer than all of them. He is a tree that is tens of thousands of years old. He must still have apetition with Ruan Qianyan, and he should not be as miserable as them. It''s a bit frustrating, but it''s also a good thing. Shang Xi and Xin Yu''s thoughts were that they hoped that Xu Heng could defeat Ruan Qianyan. If the other party was easily dealt with, there would be no hope for them to sessfully resist. Rely on Luan Qinglin and Qin Gui? Although the strength of these two is good, they are far inferior to Xu Heng. Some of them can beat them. Six o''clock in the evening. Qian Yan sensed a force, and then she was moved to another room by this force. She didnt see Xu Heng here, but she saw densely packed vines all over the house. These vines are still moving. If an ordinary person saw this, his scalp would be numb and he would scream in fear. And she was entangled by a few tree vines. The tree vines wrapped around her waist were also expanding and contracting, and she was still suspended in mid-air. While she was thinking, there were trees and vines from all directions in the room winding towards her position. Just thinking about the scene made people ufortable. The other party took action directly. Qian Yan was toozy to say anything and stretched out her hand. A giant sword that she had not used for a long time appeared in her hand. The moment she got the giant sword, she struck the vines wrapped around her waist with one strike. Thats it for today, its the limit See you tomorrow Chapter 3297: Tenants are not human beings (38) Chapter 3297: Tenants are not human beings (38) Chapter 3297 Tenants are not human beings (38) With just one strike of the sword, the vines wrapped around Qian Yan''s waist were cut off. A few chopped tree vines fell to the ground, and the other end of the tree vines quickly retracted. And the tree vines attacking Qian Yan from all directions in the room were just a meal, and they obviously did not expect her to be so powerful. Soon, more trees and vines appeared around, extending crazily towards Qian Yan''s position. The vines have sharp tips, as if they want to eat people. There is a feeling that as long as it touches the skin, it will prate deeply and **** out the flesh and blood. Facing these menacing trees and vines, Qian Yan didnt hesitate at all, raised the giant sword in his hand and shed them down quickly. In less than a minute, vines fell to the ground one by one. Xu Heng is a tree spirit that has been around for thousands of years. Having such a small vine cut off actually has little impact on him. However, as a ten thousand-year-old tree spirit that was so powerful that it had almost never met an opponent, Qian Yan''s actions really angered him. So he stepped up his attack. No matter what abnormality she has, the first goal now is to subdue her, and the rest will be discussedter. In Xu Hengs view, even if Qian Yan started practicing from his mothers womb, his cultivation would not be as strong as his. Now she can easily cut off his vines, all she relies on is the giant sword in her hand. The giant sword must be a magic weapon. It is still rusty, which means that she has not refined the magic weapon at all and cannot exert much strength. Since it has not been refined, it is not difficult for him to take away this giant sword. The giant sword that can easily cut off his vines is a very good magic weapon. If she offers it to him, there is no reason why he should not ept it. At first he was polite to her, and he was very humane and gave her a day off. She wanted to work during the day, but he didn''t stop her. If Ruan Qianyan doesn''t cherish such a good life, he will never leave this vi in the future. Xu Heng stopped thinking. With a thought, more and more vines appeared in the room, almost filling the entire room. The ce where Qian Yan stood was not covered by trees or vines. "I thought you had a stubborn temper before, but it turns out you have some trump cards." Ruan Qianyan was surrounded by him everywhere, and there was no way for Ruan Qianyan to retreat. Xu Heng spoke, "It''s still toote for you to beg for mercy. I don''t need to hold you ountable for the mistake you just made." . Qian Yan was not in a hurry to take action, but asked: "What mistake did I make just now?" Cut down a few vines that attack me? Is this a mistake? You can cultivate and be a spirit. You must be quite old. This knowledge needs to be improved. Xu Heng sneered: "At this time, you are still talking tough. Do you think you can really deal with me with a little cultivation and the good magic weapon in your hand?" You want to try? Whether you want to try it or not, you have to try it now. After Qian Yan finished speaking, he stopped speaking, raised his sword and started to attack again. The giant sword should be clumsy and heavy, but when she held it in her hand, it was like a piece of feather, and she moved so fast that she could see countless afterimages. Wherever the giant sword passed, not a single vine continued to exist. While Qian Yan was attacking the tree vines, Xu Heng was looking for an opportunity to attack her and seize the opportunity to **** the giant sword in her hand. But every time he made a sneak attack, Qian Yan would cut off the vines with a backhand sword. Half an hour passed, Xu Heng saw that Qian Yan was still so rxed and kept cutting off his vines, and he couldn''t sit still. Chapter 3298: Tenants are not human beings (39) Chapter 3298: Tenants are not human beings (39) Chapter 3298 Tenants are not human beings (39) He thought she was acting arrogantly with her giant sword, but now he realized that her own strength was really not low. When did she be so powerful? Why doesnt he know anything? When Shi An was still Ruan Fang, didn''t you notice anything unusual about her? No, since she was so powerful, why didn''t she notice that there was something wrong with Ruan Fang? Xu Heng couldn''t understand for a moment, but the current situation is that Qian Yan is still attacking him. If he continues, he will also cause a lot of damage. Seeing that he couldn''t think of any countermeasures for a while, Xu Heng decided to call it a day. Nowadays, the spiritual energy is thin, and he has consumed a lot today, so there is no benefit in continuing to fight. He was like that, and he thought she was like that too. "Miss Ruan, since you can''t do anything to me and I can''t do anything to you, how about we sit down and talk? In this situation, it will not do anyone any good to continue fighting." Qian Yan: Who said I cant do anything to you? This time Qian Yan no longer held back his hands or waved the giant sword, and directly mobilized his power to suppress Xu Heng who was hiding in the dark. In an instant, Xu Heng fell from somewhere in the room and fell hard to the ground. Right now, he was still wearing pajamas, with broken vines and leaves all over his body, and he looked a little embarrassed. As soon as Xu Heng raised his head, he saw the huge sword on his neck. It was cold and not sharp, but it was frightening for no reason. I didnt expect you to hide so deeply. Xu Heng didnt resist anymore and just squatted on the ground. Im curious, when did you be so powerful? When did you secretly practice? Qian Yan nced at him condescendingly: "I don''t want to tell you." Xu Heng had a heart attack. This was the first time he suffered such a big loss. He clenched his fists and asked again: "What do you want? Take my life?" "If that''s the case, I still want to advise you. It''s not that easy to kill me. Whether it''s the monsters or you human monks, they all have their own trump cards. If they are forced to do something anxious, neither side can get away with it." Xu Heng is not afraid that the other party is powerful, but he is afraid that the other party is a life-threatening lunatic. What he didnt say was that with the opponents current strength, if he went crazy, he would stop at nothing to take his life. Even if he has a trump card and can save his life in the end, his vitality will be severely damaged. That result was not what he wanted. Qian Yan put away the giant sword: "It''s easy for me to kill you, but I don''t want your life. Your life will be taken care of by God." Xu Heng is not a good guy. Although he has not directly killed ordinary people, some of his so-called evasive methods cannot escape the eyes of heaven. When the timees, God will take his life. Not only Xu Heng, but also several others in this vi have their own destiny. Whether they live or die depends on the extent of their sins. The so-called means of evading cause and effect are nothing more than selffort. Whatever you do will be clearly recorded in the notebook by Tiandao. Especially stealing the spiritual energy of the beloved of heaven and dreaming of bing an immortal is simply a dream. Hearing that Qian Yan was not trying to kill him, Xu Heng rxed a lot. As soon as he rxed, he heard Qian Yan say: "Can you be smaller after you regain your true form?" Xu Heng didnt understand what this meant, but he didnt think it was a good thing and had no intention of answering. He thought so in his heart, but answered with his mouth: "Yes." As soon as he finished answering, Xu Heng raised his head with disbelief and asked nervously: "What did you do to me?" Chapter 3299: Tenants are not human beings (40) Chapter 3299: Tenants are not human beings (40) Chapter 3299 Tenants are not human beings (40) "As I said just now, it''s easy to kill you." Qian Yan lowered his eyes, "Just like now, I tell you to die cleanly and without pollution. You have no ability to resist." Xu Heng didnt want to admit it, but he had a hunch that what she said was true. Especially just now, he clearly didn''t want to answer, but he answered her quickly. Xu Heng grasped the broken vines on the ground with his palms. The veins on the back of his hands popped up. He felt an unprecedented danger. Qian Yan pointed his finger to the ground, and there appeared a wooden basin the size of a family dinner, which was mostly filled with soil. The wooden basin is very crudely made, just like those cat toys. At first nce, it is made by Ruan Xinxin. In Ruan Xinxins words, it would be great if Xu Heng could have a basin to stay in. He has no right to dislike him this way or that. Xu Heng, you should restore your true form now and put yourself into this wooden basin. Be careful not to damage the wooden basin. You are so looking forward to meing to your room, so you must cherish this opportunity. Go. Xu Heng tried hard to control herself not to go, but she still had no choice. She recovered her body in an instant, and as she said, she turned into a small tree and plunged straight into the wooden basin. Xu Heng was so angry that his angry voice came from the wooden basin: "Ruan Qianyan, aren''t you going too far?" "You said you could kill me easily, why didn''t you do it? This is simply a lie. It''s obvious that you don''t have any confidence." You are humiliating me like this now. It seems that I obey you in everything. In fact, it is notpletely safe. There must be loopholes. Qianyan looked at the messy room, but the bed was still rtively clean, so he decided to meditate here all night. Before, you relied on your strength to arrange me, but now I am stronger, so what if you arranged it for me? "It''s true that I can kill you. The reason why I won''t kill you is because Tiandao will deal with you personally. In other words, you will die sooner orter, and you will die miserably." Xu Hengughed angrily: "Do you know what secrets cannot be leaked? If you really know this, you will be punished by heaven if you leak the secrets." "That''s you, not me." "Your Excellency, we are friends." punish? does not exist. What bad intentions can a friend have? He just wants to reveal the news in advance to **** off the tree spirit. Qian Yan did not expect that these words would lead to an exnation from Fang Tiandao, so she replied: "Of course." This voice can only be heard by one person and one Tao. Xu Heng was locked in a small wooden basin. Seeing that Qianyan ignored him at all, he was so angry that the leaves were falling off. Qian Yan felt that it was not very pleasing to the eye, so he took out a pair of scissors. Xu Heng was so frightened that the whole tree exploded: "What are you going to do?" Help you repair it. Xu Heng protested loudly. Just hearing this ipetent roaring voice, one could never imagine that this would be the polite Xu Heng he met on the first day. After pruning the trees in the tub, Xu Heng finally understood that he really couldn''t resist, and it would be easy for Qian Yan to kill him. He made no sound when he was stuck in the basin. Qian Yan was meditating there, and he didn''t dare to disturb him. He could only silently think about what happened recently. Simrly, I also thought of the situation of those people before. The more I thought about it, the worse Xu Heng''s face became. One night passed so quietly. In the morning, Qianyan woke up. Opening his eyes, he looked at Xu Heng in the wooden basin. The tree that was in good spiritsst night was now a little sluggish. Even so, it had no impact on his life at all. Chapter 3300: Tenants are not human beings (41) Chapter 3300: Tenants are not human beings (41) Chapter 3300 Tenants are not human beings (41) Qian Yan left the vi. Except for the ghost king Shang Xi who followed her out and went to work, the rest were tortured by Qian Yan, and wereter called by Xu Heng to ask about the situation. Xu Heng also found that with Luan Qinglin and Qin Gui, he couldn''t tell anything. He could tell those who were tortured by Qian Yan. The more this happened, the more afraid he was of Qian Yan. Originally, he had some luck, but now he has no ns at all. Everyone was silent and silent in Xu Heng''s room, looking at Xu Heng frequently. They wanted to ask what Xu Heng had experiencedst night, but Xu Heng was much stronger than them. It was obvious that the other party was not in a good mood. It was better not to get into trouble at this time. From Xu Heng''s attitude, we can actually tell that the other party had a difficult timest night. Thinking of this, everyone''s heart sank. Xu Heng is their only hope. If Xu Heng can''t do it, who else can? Luan Qinglin and Qin Gui''s strength is almost the same as theirs, and they can''t deal with Ruan Qianyan. Brother Xu, is there any way to deal with Ruan Qianyan? The person who asked was Pei Xingchun. Xu Heng raised his eyes and nced at Pei Xingchun, resting his forehead with his hand and continued to remain silent. Seeing him like this, Pei Xingchun didn''t dare to ask a second time. At this moment, Xu Heng sensed someoneing outside the vi, and they dispersed from the room. The person who came was still Shi An. Xu Heng frowned when he saw him. He originally wanted to ask about Ruan Qianyan, but found that he was restricted and could not ask, which made him feel a little worried. He asked coldly: "What''s going on here today?" Sir, didnt you sessfully help me borrow money before? But sincest night, various idents and losses have urred in the projects under my name, which are much more severe thanst time. Xu Heng''s face turned green when he heard this. He didn''t dare to be angry at Ruan Qianyan, so he decided to find a ce to vent his anger. Since there is a person who ruins his business time and time again, go and meet this person to see if he has three heads and six arms and dares to break his magic. "I know, you can do this for the time being. When I catch the person behind you, I will deal with the matter of wealth for you. You will lose money during this period. Once you have wealth, you can earn back everything." Xu Heng finished. , waved his hand a little impatiently. Shi An was a good judge of things. He noticed that Xu Heng was in a bad mood and did not dare to stay here any longer. Since the other party agreed, he would just go back and wait. Your Majesty, if you agree, you will definitely do it. After Shi An left, Xu Heng said to everyone, "I''m going to deal with this matter and see who dares to do bad things." He can''t deal with Ruan Qianyan, so why can''t he also deal with ordinary heavenly masters? There is no need to guess, the person in charge of this kind of thing must be some heavenly master who is tired of living. "Brother Xu, I want to follow you and have a look." Pei Xingming said, "I have been very upset recently, and I just want to take this opportunity to vent my anger and teach that ignorant Celestial Master a lesson." Xu Heng agreed when he saw that the others had simr looks. He can especially understand the mood of these people. If it weren''t for Ruan Qianyan''s suppression, now he would like to destroy this ce. Using Xu Heng''s method, after finding the family who directly borrowed the luck, he quickly found out that Xie Yanhuai helped break the spell. In that house, there is still the aura left by Xie Yanhuai. Xu Heng and others followed Xie Yanhuai''s scent and arrived at a restaurant. When they saw the two people sitting there eating, they all fell silent. Because, sitting opposite Xie Yanhuai is Ruan Qianyan. I can update it early this morning, so you cane and squat Chapter 3301: Tenants are not human beings (42) Chapter 3301: Tenants are not human beings (42) Chapter 3301 Tenants are not human beings (42) At this time, Qian Yan raised her head and nced at them. The sight of her made Xu Heng and others feel cold from head to toe. In order to attract the attention of the heavenly master, Xu Heng did not cover up his aura when he came. So they stopped there, and Xie Yanhuai also felt several evil spirits appearing at the same time. After Qian Yan took that look, Xie Yanhuai raised his head and looked towards Xu Heng. Xu Heng and others were dressed like humans and dogs. Xie Yanhuai couldn''t tell whether these monsters were good or bad. But seeing them staring at Qian Yan, Xie Yanhuai became more vignt, seeing that Xu Heng''s monsters were very unkind. He is a heavenly master, so of course he knows that there is something different about Qian Yan. When he stays next to her, he can always feel that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is concentrated here, and his cultivation will be much faster. Such a physique must be liked by demons and ghosts. The jade que he gave Qian Yan before actually had the effect of covering up these things. But those powerful demons and monsters can still detect some differences. Xie Yanhuai tightened his grip on the tableware. Could it be that these monsters discovered Miss Ruan''s condition and nned to take her back to practice? These are ordinary people, so they definitely can''t fight. If these demons and ghosts want to achieve enlightenment and be immortals, they cannot harm innocent ordinary people. But if the other party only pursues strength, then they will have no scruples, and it will be much more troublesome to deal with it. While Xie Yanhuai was thinking about various ways in his mind, Xu Heng and others also looked at each other and made eye contact. Originally I thought that if they came here, they would be able to attract the ignorant Celestial Master, and then lead him to a deserted ce to teach him a lesson. They cannot harm the lives of ordinary people, but the heavenly masters who oppose them do not have so many scruples. They are originally hostile. I never expected that this Heavenly Master would be having dinner with Ruan Qianyan. Even if they deceive themselves that this is just a coincidence, will they believe it themselves? "Brother Xu, are you leaving?" Pei Xingming asked first. He could no longer withstand Ruan Qianyan''s sharp eyes. This Heavenly Master belongs to Ruan Qianyan and cannot be beaten. Xu Heng''s anger, which was about to be released, was suppressed. As a ten thousand-year-old tree spirit, these two days have been the most frustrating times in his life. Xu Heng took a deep breath and whispered: "Let''s go." Then he turned on his toes and walked outside. Pei Xingming and others quickly followed. This Heavenly Master named Xie Yanhuai can''t be beaten. He can guarantee that before he takes action, Ruan Qianyan wants to look good to him with just one thought. Walking out of the restaurant, even Xu Heng, who was usually very polite and polite, couldn''t help but uttered a curse word, causing passers-by to look at him frequently, a little curious about what was going on with this handsome man. Xu Heng returned home in vain, knowing that he would never cause trouble to Xie Yanhuai again. On the way, Pei Xingchun suddenly said: "Brother Xu, since Xie Yanhuai knows her, does she know that Shi An was once Ruan Fang?" Xu Hengs heart sank, and he finally let out a long sigh and said quietly: Since she is so powerful, do you think it is possible that she doesnt know? "As for why she didn''t take action against Shi An, it was just that it was not that time, or she knew that all she had to do was destroy Shi An''s fortune. If I no longer help Shi An, the other party would be worse and worse." If Ruan Qianyan didn''t know this, Xu Heng would not believe it. He really guessed a little bit wrong about this. Qian Yan was notpletely sure yet, he just made some guesses about it. He was not 100% sure that Shi An was Ruan Fang. Chapter 3302: Tenants are not human beings (43) Chapter 3302: Tenants are not human beings (43) Chapter 3302 Tenants are not human beings (43) Over at the restaurant, Xie Yanhuai breathed a sigh of relief when he noticed that the monsters were gone, but he still didn''t dare to rx. When he and Qian Yan were about to separate, he took out some self-defense jade charms and asked her to wear them. Qian Yan didnt refuse, he epted them all. If you dont want to take him in, he wont feel at ease, so let him feel at ease first. After she takes care of all the monsters in the vi, she can take him over to see them up close. Not long after the two separated, the ghost king Shangxi returned to Qianyan. If Xie Yanhuai were here at this time, he would be so shocked that his eyes would bulge out when he saw the Ghost King being so obedient and honest. How was your confession today? Qian Yan asked Shang Xi on the way back to Taoguan Mountain Vi. It''s okay not to mention it, but when ites to mentioning this matter, Shang Xi almost loses control of his strength. Before he met Ruan Qianyan, he thought that the most annoying thing in the world were these women who were exposed outside all day long. All of them are dressed in extremely revealing clothes, have fierce tempers, let alone gentleness, and the men in the family have to listen to them. In his time, such a woman would have been dragged to the government office to work as a clerk. Now he realizes that the most irritating thing is that he obviously chose a straight man who looks extremely normal, but the other person said that he could bend his face because of his face, which made him so disgusted that he could vomit out the food he had eaten thousands of years ago. Bah, bah, bah, bad luck, bad luck. Qian Yan did not expect Shang Xi to answer the question, so he continued to ask: "You hate women so much when they show up in public, and you always scold them for being immoral. Have you ever been raped?" "You just got cheated." Shang Xi immediately retorted, "I have never been cheated on." Qian Yan didn''t mind Shang Xi''s attitude. It was strange that he had a good attitude: "So no one is messing with you. You are just an old antique. You are a ghost king after all, witnessing the changes of the times. You can''t understand this? In your time , if you move forward, you may have a very open mind, antiques as old as you are still rare." Have you ever thought about when I will let you go? Shang Xi frowned: "Will you let me go?" Obviously, he himself was not optimistic about this matter. They have exchanged information with each other, and they also know that Qianyan is the so-called rebirth. This kind of hatred is the most difficult to solve. She was able to deal with them so ruthlessly, which means that her experience in her previous life must have been bad. Considering their ability, they really would not take her seriously. When an ordinary person falls into their hands, he has to obey even if he doesn''t obey, and he has to be manipted even if he doesn''t obey. There is always a time limit for revenge. Hearing this, Shang Xi was indeed a little excited. Could he still be free? If one day he is free, he must stay far away from her and never provoke her again. As for the shortcut Xu Heng mentioned, he didnt take it either. Who knows if I continue, I won''t meet another Ruan Qianyan. If he meets a super vicious person, it''s hard to say whether he can save his life. Qian Yan saw Shang Xis thoughts and thought, its toote. They have done this kind of thing many times, and Tiandao has already written it down in a small notebook. She had talked with Tiandao before, and Shang Xi still had opportunities for reincarnation. However, these reincarnation opportunities were simply punishment given to him by Tiandao. He looked down upon women and hated that women were so free in this era. So God nned to send him back to his time and be a woman. From then on, he would always be in that time, his favorite time. "You still need to work for another hundred years, so I won''t care about you." Qian Yan said. Chapter 3303: Tenants are not human beings (44) Chapter 3303: Tenants are not human beings (44) Chapter 3303 Tenants are not human beings (44) These ghosts have trapped Ruan Xinxin for hundreds of years, so Ruan Xinxin means that they have been trapped for hundreds of years. After knowing that Tian Dao would take care of them personally, Ruan Xinxin no longer worried that they would hurt others, so Qian Yan did not need to do anything extra. As for why Tiandao didn''t take action in the past, Qianyan didn''t pursue it further. Each world has its own rules, so maybe the key point hasn''t been triggered yet. Shang Xi breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the news. Could it be possible that they had trapped her for hundreds of years? For ordinary people, a hundred years is a lifetime. For a thousand-year ghost king, a hundred years is a long time, but it is not long. At least it is much better than never ending. From today on, he can count the days and work, and he has some hope for the days. Today, Tuesday, its Luan Qinglins turn. As soon as Qian Yan entered the vi, she met Luan Qinglin. He was still as enthusiastic as before and handed her a cup of hot tea. Qianyan looked at him deeply. This tea tree made tea when it was okay and forced people to drink tea. A tea tree, but also likes to learn how to maintain health. She has already thought about how to teach this tea tree a lesson. I am afraid that Luan Qinglin will no longer like to drink tea after tonight. Qian Yan still rejected Luan Qinglin: "I don''t like drinking tea." The smile on Luan Qinglin''s face did not diminish, and he took the tea cup back. Qian Yan followed him back to the room, and Luan Qinglin''s voice sounded behind him: "There is still time, juste to my room and have teater." Shang Xi paused as he floated back to the room, almost falling to the ground, and silently burned some paper for Luan Qinglin. The rest of the people in the living room who had been tortured by Qian Yan all had dull expressions. Luan Qinglin also served them tea, but everyone couldn''t say anything and could only say a word of silence in their hearts. How arrogant is Luan Qinglin now? How depressed and regretful will he be tomorrow morning? Will he force Ruan Qianyan to drink tea? He really wasn''t afraid of offending her to death. At six o''clock in the evening, Qian Yan was rolled into another room by a force just like before, which was Luan Qinglin''s room. As soon as you enter the room, the aroma of tea hits your nose. There are tea-making utensils in Luan Qinglin''s room, and he is making tea. Seeing her, he pointed to the stool in front of him and motioned for her to sit there. Qianyan walked over and sat down. A cup of tea was immediately ced in front of him: "Try it? It doesn''t matter if you haven''t had it before. It''s not bad to drink it for the first time here. Maybe you can taste a different taste." Qian Yan still didnt move. Luan Qinglin was really impatient. He was about to do something when he heard Qian Yan ask: Do you like making tea so much? Of course, the tea tastes wonderful. "Really don''t want to try it?" After answering Qian Yan''s words, Luan Qinglin continued to ask. Qian Yan said: "Since you like it so much, you will also like the following things." What? Before Luan Qinglin came to his senses, Qian Yan waved his hand and a pot appeared, the kind that was plugged in. Seeing that he was a little confused, Qian Yan pointed to the pot: "Tonight, your task is to use this pot to fry tea. You can immediately soak the fried tea in water and drink it. After drinking, you can continue to fry. I shouldnt need to say more about where the teaes from, right? Luan Qinglinughed angrily: "Are you crazy?" Recalling that Qian Yan suddenly took out a pot, he asked: "Which of them gave you the space magic weapon? You are quite willing to give it up." Okay, from now on you have toplete the task. The tea leaves must be freshly picked, and you cannot use the old tea leaves as evidence. Chapter 3304: Tenants are not human beings (45) Chapter 3304: Tenants are not human beings (45) Chapter 3304 Tenants are not human beings (45) What crazy nonsense are you talking about? Qian Yan ignored Luan Qinglin and turned around to walk towards his bed. Luan Qinglin could not have imagined that this human woman would be so bold as to lie directly on his bed and sleep. He was really **** off andughed. I stood up and was about to perform the farewell, but my body suddenly lost control and went to move the pot. Immediately afterwards, he partially recovered his body, took out various tools and began to pick tea on the body. A series of movements were so smooth that there was no pause at all. Luan Qinglin himself was frightened. He tried hard to stop, but he wouldn''t listen. When the tea leaves were picked, he transformed into a human and began to fry the tea. The process that he usually enjoys very much, but being forced to do these things makes him feel extremely ufortable. He was resisting in various ways in his heart, but he couldn''t resist, which made his whole face a little distorted. Luan Qinglin shuddered when he thought that he would have to soak all the tea leaves in waterter and drink them. Can''t resist, still can''t resist. Seeing that the tea leaves are almost ready to be roasted, there is still nothing we can do. How could Ruan Qianyan be so powerful? Have those who have been with her before experienced such an experience? Especially Brother Xu, if Brother Xu can''t escape, it will be difficult for him to escape. The tea leaves were fried, and Luan Qinglin began to make tea. It was okay at first, he likes tea. But if you make a pot of tea at once, no matter how good the tea is, it will lose its taste and even make you want to vomit. On this night, however, he had to go through these steps again. Just thinking about it made Luan Qinglin''s face turn pale. Where did Ruan Qianyan be a pervert? He regretted it now. If he had known this, why would he have offended her? She was probably torturing him like this because she was holding a grudge against him for insisting on tea tasting from her before. In the morning, Qian Yan woke up and saw Luan Qinglin pouring thest pot of tea into her mouth with a green face. The smell of tea filling the room had no effect on her. When Luan Qinglin drank the tea, he rolled his eyes and vomited. When he noticed that Qian Yan was awake, he looked at her with a pleading look on his face. How could he still be the arrogant person before, as if he had control over everything? Is the tea delicious? Qian Yan sat up and asked. Luan Qinglin retched, and now he couldn''t even hear the word "tea". What he wanted to say, Qian Yan interrupted: "If you have any questions, you can ask Xu Heng and the others. Now clean up and go out." Upon hearing this, Luan Qinglin did not dare to refute anything. It was best to stay away from her now. He no longer wants to pick tea, fry it, or drink tea. It''s really ufortable. The mention of tea makes him want to vomit. Luan Qinglin quickly tidied up and hurried out of the room. As soon as he left the room, he saw many people sitting in the living room. If he looked carefully, all except Qin Gui were there. Qin Gui doesn''t like to go out when he has nothing to do. He usually stays in his room, which is understandable. But counting the time, Ruan Qianyan has not gone to Qin Gui''s room yet, which means that everyone sitting in the living room has probably been tortured by Ruan Qianyan. He did not believe that he was the only one being tortured. Xu Heng nced at Luan Qinglin, who had a bad expression, and said, "Go to my room." Pei Xingchun stood up and said, "It''s okay anyway. I''ll go over thereter and look for her." Today is Wednesday, and it is his turn ording to the schedule. He thought of a way to temporarily avoid it, which is to give today''s opportunity to Qin Gui. But it doesnt matter what he says, Qin Gui doesnt matter, and Ruan Qianyans decision doesnt matter. So, he wanted to discuss with Ruan Qianyan. When Qian Yan went out, Shang Xi followed him to work as usual. Pei Xingchun chased him out and pondered for a while before expressing his thoughts. Qian Yan looked him up and down: "Okay, but you can''t reveal your secret in front of him." "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange this matter. He will take care of it when the eveninges." Pei Xingchun was a little excited. I didnt expect that she was quite easy to talk to. Pah, she''s so talkative! Having achieved his goal, Pei Xingchun returned to the vi with brisk steps and knocked on Qin Gui''s door. Qian Yan drove away. On the way, she met Shi An who was driving over. Shi An was driving a little fast and looked a little anxious. See you tomorrow Chapter 3305: Tenants are not human beings (46) Chapter 3305: Tenants are not human beings (46) Chapter 3305 Tenants are not human beings (46) Shi An drove to a stop outside Taoguanshan Vi, got out of the car in a hurry and rang the doorbell. Xu Heng and others were in the room at the moment, listening to Luan Qinglin talk about how Ruan Qianyan treated himst night. After Luan Qinglin heard the experiences of several others, the fire he had been holding in his heart suddenly extinguished a little. Except for Xu Heng, everyone told their own experiences. They wanted to ask Xu Heng, but they didn''t dare because of his strength. They only expected Xu Heng to speak, which was obviously unrealistic. Suddenly sensing Shi Aning over, Xu Heng couldn''t help but frown. He knew why Shi An came here. In the original, it would have been nothing more than a trivial matter. Over the years, Shi An has also helped him do a lot of things. Especially following his request to find some people with special physiques, and after they are raised, they can be sent to the vi to help them practice. Speaking of the people I havee into contact with over the years, most of them are very knowledgeable and very cooperative. But the spiritual power these people can provide is limited, and most of them will not be able to help them practice within twenty or thirty years. When he discovered Ruan Qianyan, Xu Heng once thought that this was their chance to be immortals. No one thought that the result would be like this. "Shi An is here, Brother Xu, do you want to meet him?" Pei Xingming asked, "It''s probably because Xie Yanhuai got into trouble, and he came to Brother Xu for help." Xu Heng was silent. Hearing Pei Xingming''s words, he raised his head and said, "See youter." He wanted to see if he could ask Shi An some information today. After seeing Shi An, Xu Heng tried to ask, but unfortunately he still couldn''t ask about Ruan Qianyan. He was a little annoyed, but gave up asking again. Facing Shi An''s request for help, which was filled with runny nose and tears, Xu Heng was a little impatient and just said: "I have already met that heavenly master before. He is a master. If you are targeted by him, there is nothing I can do." Shi An understood as soon as he heard this that Xu Heng was not going to care about him. "Sir, if you don''t care about the little ones, how will the little ones find those people for you in the future? Only the little ones who live well can help the adults better." Xu Heng interrupted what Shi An was about to say and stopped: "Go back, you don''t have toe here anymore. You have lived for so many years and you have seen all kinds of wealth and wealth. As an ordinary person, you are pretty good." Shi An still wanted to say, but Xu Heng had no patience and waved the person outside the vi with a wave of his hand,nding right at the gate of the vi. Shi An wanted to ring the doorbell again, but his vision gradually blurred, and within a few seconds, he couldn''t see any trace of the vi, only the lonely car next to him and the way he came. Not to mention how scared and confused Shi An was in his heart, Xu Heng was not in a very happy mood in the vi. Shi An is undoubtedly a very useful dog. If Ruan Qianyan hadn''t broken everything, he wouldn''t have minded keeping this dog. What the other party needs is just life and wealth, which is very simple for him. However, now that the y Bodhisattva is crossing the river, he cannot save himself. How can he still care about Shi''an? It was impossible for him to talk to Shi An about these things, even if he did, he might not be able to talk about them due to Ruan Qianyan''s restrictions. I originally wanted to ask about Shi An and Ruan Qianyan, but that didn''t work. Thinking of this, Xu Heng paused and raised his hand again. Shi An, who had just fallen outside, appeared in front of him again. Shi An was about to leave in despair, but he was moved to another ce. His eyes couldn''t help but hope, and he looked at Xu Heng with a ttering face: "Do you have any other orders, sir?" Chapter 3306: Tenants are not human beings (47) Chapter 3306: Tenants are not human beings (47) Chapter 3306 Tenants are not human beings (47) "You cane back tomorrow morning." After Xu Heng said this, regardless of Shi An''s inner confusion, he sent him back to the outside of the vi. Shi An wiped away his previous dejection, became energetic, got into the car, and drove away. Your Excellency asked him toe back tomorrow morning, which shows that he has not given up on him. Perhaps he had encountered something troublesome before, so he threw him out of the vi in anger, Shi Anforted himself in this way. As everyone knows, Xu Heng asked him toe back tomorrow morning, not because he nned to help Shi An solve the problem, but because he wanted to see if he could ask Shi An about Ruan Qianyan''s situation tomorrow morning. Ruan Qianyan said that she was reborn. When was she reborn? There has to be a time. Maybe there is no point in figuring this out. Xu Heng just wants to know more, and he will not give up until the end. ording to what Pei Xingchun said, tonights turn is thest of them, Qin Gui. When they all take their turn, there will be no more words to say. When Ruan Qianyan goes to do other things, they will have a lot of time to slowly discuss how to deal with her. They are ghosts who have lived for countless years. Is it possible that they still cant think of a few ways to deal with her? At 5:30 in the afternoon, Qian Yan returned to Taoguanshan Vi. There are many people today, except Pei Xingchun. Even Qin Gui, who rarely showed up, was sitting on the sofa. Qian Yan guessed that Pei Xingchun must have left because of something to convince Qin Gui to give him the night. When Qin Gui saw Qian Yan, a voice without warmth rang out: "Pei Xingchun said, don''t make a mistake when youe to my room tonight..." At this point, he suddenly realized something, "Don''t run around, wait a moment." When the timees, I will take you into the room without having to acknowledge the door." Qian Yan turned around and looked at him, but did not respond to the words, and nced at the others. The others felt ufortable when they saw her cold eyes. Before they saw her true face, they thought she was stubborn and had a look of disobedience. After being tortured by her own hands, they understood that the meaning of her look was, very good, another person who is rushing to die. Even Xu Heng felt a little cold behind his back when he saw Qian Yan''s eyes. Before we find a way to deal with her, no one should be afraid of facing her. Qian Yan withdrew his gaze and hurried back to the room. Everyone except Qin Gui breathed a sigh of relief. Qin Gui stared at Qian Yan''s back and didn''t look back until she disappeared. He just sat in his original position and practiced, without asking why the others were sitting in the living room. He didn''t like to talk much unless necessary, and he didn''t care about what other people were doing. Therefore, Luan Qinglin, who always loved making and drinking tea, was not found, just sitting in the living room, with no intention of using his tea sets. Everyone was staring at the time. At six o''clock in the evening, Qin Gui disappeared from the sofa. They looked at each other. They could understand each other just by looking at each other without speaking. They were curious about how Qin Gui would be dealt with. Qian Yan, who was in the room, was swept to another room by a gust of wind. She did not resist as usual. After tonight, she won''t have to keep an eye on these people. When the timees, she will assign the tasks and they can y by themselves. With this thought, she began to look at Qin Gui''s room. The room is very big, even much bigger than the rooms of the previous few people. I wonder if this is the reason why Qin Gui likes to restore his body in the house. Qian Yan followed and looked over, and soon saw Qin Gui who had recovered his body. The other party''s snake head was staring at her. Chapter 3307: Tenants are not human beings (48) Chapter 3307: Tenants are not human beings (48) Chapter 3307 Tenants are not human beings (48) Qin Gui is entrenched in the center of the room. Qian Yan is not sure how big he is. At present, except for the head, the thickest body should be about the same as a medium-sized bucket. He was entrenched there, and his whole body was ck. There are no scales on the body, but there are two on the head. It''s a pity that Qin Gui has a lot of karma. Without these karma, he would have had a chance to be a dragon in the future by hiding in the mountains and forests. Having been implicated in so many causes and effects, he also indirectly killed the beloved son of Heaven. Heaven would not allow him to turn into a dragon, let alone be a real dragon in the end. Qin Gui saw that Qian Yan was not like the others before. When he saw him, he screamed in fear and was a little surprised. But he was not one who liked to ask questions. His tail immediately moved and rolled in the direction of Qianyan. It was about to roll up to Qianyan''s waist. Qianyan raised his leg and kicked him back. Qian Yan''s kick was not light, and he knocked over Qin Gui''s entire snake. He quickly came to his senses and realized that Qian Yan had some strength. He had no intention of giving up and continued to attack her with his tail. Qian Yan doesn''t want to tangle with Qin Gui anymore. She has already thought of another way to deal with Qin Gui. So, she used her strength to crush him and directly suppressed Qin Gui. Qin Gui''s whole body seemed to be nailed to the ground, and he had no idea what was going on. Ruan Qianyan is obviously a weak human being, how could he be so powerful? "You have cultivation? You are still so powerful." Qin Gui, who cherished words like gold, finally spoke, but Qian Yan did not answer his words. She took out her mobile phone and dialed the number of the relevant department: "Hello, there is a big python at home. Pleasee and deal with it. The address is..." Qin Gui:? Although he is a python among pythons, it is really not something that the relevant departments can handle. But remembering that he was pinned now and Ruan Qianyan''s strength was unfathomable, he fell into silence. It was really possible. Qian Yan hung up the phone and then looked back at Qin Gui, who was nailed to the ground and couldn''t move: "You like this look, why not live like this from now on, the relevant departments will definitely take good care of you, after all, you are so old The python should be the only one alive. Looking at the whole world, there is only one like this." With you here, tickets to the python park may be sold out like crazy. Qin Gui was really unhappy now, and said in an angry voice: "Do you know what you are doing?" "Are you angry? But you can''t resist now and you have to listen to my mercy. Do you think treating you like this is a humiliation to you? You treated me like that before and didn''t take me seriously, but you never thought that I would do it. Not willing." Qin Gui said subconsciously: "You are just a little human being..." He stopped at this point. Ruan Qianyan is not a little human being now. is a strong human being. Seeing that Qin Gui was speechless, Qian Yan gave him a few instructions. No matter whether Qin Gui agreed or not, there was no way he could resist, so she opened the door and went out. Xu Heng and others waiting in the living room were surprised that Qian Yan just walked out and sat on the sofa. They couldn''t help but look in the direction of Qin Gui''s room, and secretly looked at Qian Yan''s face. Hateful towards Qian Yan in his heart, he was also a little curious about what happened in that room. What was she doing out here? What did she do to Qin Gui just now? You dont know how to bake, do you? It seems that there is no smell of meat. Chapter 3308: Tenants are not human beings (49) Chapter 3308: Tenants are not human beings (49) Chapter 3308 Tenants are not human beings (49) About an hourter, people from the relevant departments arrived. It was Qian Yan who opened the door himself. When Qian Yan invited those people into the vi and said that there was a huge python in the house, everyone sitting in the living room was as silent as death. Their hands trembled and their eyelids twitched wildly. She was not at peace inside at all, she actually wanted to arrange for someone to arrest Qin Gui! Even so, what can they do? When people from the relevant departments asked them if there were pythons in the vi, they could only nod along. If you don''t nod, they are really afraid that Qian Yan will hold a grudge, and they will be the ones asked toe and take him away next time. At this moment, Qian Yan was no less than an extremely perverted person in the eyes of Xu Heng and others. They watched Qian Yan invite people from relevant departments to Qin Gui''s door. They felt very ufortable all over, and every cell was moring to escape from this woman. It''s a pity that they can''t run, there is no chance to run at all. At first, people from the relevant departments thought that the so-called pythons were at most as thick as an adults arm. When they pushed open the room and saw the python entangled in the center, the thickest part of which was as big as a bucket, they couldn''t help but screamed: "Fuck!" Damn, its so big! Emergency alert! In case the giant python attacks. Request support quickly! Qian Yan and Xu Heng were invited out. Qian Yan was very cooperative. After all, she is an ordinary human being now. Xu Heng and others did not dare to cooperate and walked out of the vi, watching helplessly as people from the relevant departments sealed off the ce. Not long after, more people came. They all thought it was a dream when they saw Qin Gui being put on a truck and taken away like this. When the people from the relevant departments left, they wished they could stay away from Qianyan. Continue to stay with her, wondering what other ways she will think of to torment them. Returning to the vi, Pei Xingming first asked Qian Yan: "What will happen to Qin Gui?" Qian Yan said: "He will be treated with good food and drink, and he will not be harmed. At most, he will draw a tube of blood asionally. Just like you, he will be free in a hundred years." Pei Xingming shuddered. Although he would not be harmed, what was the difference between being a pet in captivity? Everyone thought of this, and suddenly remembered something. They looked at Qianyan, but what they met was a pair of extremely sarcastic eyes. Yes, they had nned to do this to her. Not only that, she has to continue to provide them with spiritual training until she can no longer provide it, otherwise she will have to live forever without wishing to die. "If you want to see him in the future, you may have to buy a ticket." Qian Yan said and went back to the room to rest. Leaving Xu Heng waiting in the living room, they were not at all calm. Up to now, all of them have been tortured by her, but they can''t think of any way to deal with her. At dawn, Qianyan woke up and had a good night''s sleep. She had nothing to do today, so she was in no hurry to leave. Not long after, she heard other people''s voices outside, pushed the door open and walked out, and saw Shi An pleading to Xu Heng. Feeling her appearance, Xu Heng, the others and Shi An looked over at the same time. When Shi An saw Qian Yan, he was stunned for a moment and quickly looked away. "Is he Ruan Fang?" Qian Yan spoke up. She was asking about Xu Heng. Xu Heng had already guessed that she should know Shi An''s identity, so it was not surprising that Shi An was shocked when she asked. See you tomorrow Chapter 3309: Tenants are not human beings (50) Chapter 3309: Tenants are not human beings (50) Chapter 3309 Tenants are not human beings (50) When did you know about it? Xu Heng asked. In fact, Shi An''s identity is difficult to identify. After all, Shi An''s soul state is the same as his physical body many years ago. Since then, he has borrowed the bodies of countless dying people. It is not an easy task to discover that a soul that looks different from Ruan Fang is Ruan Fang. He was not surprised that Ruan Qianyan knew Xu Heng. She was already very powerful. He was just curious about when she knew it and what she nned to do now to expose this. Before Shi An could take back her pleading expression, she just stared nkly at Qian Yan''s position. Seeing Qian Yan''s eyes ring coldly in Xu Heng''s direction, Xu Heng didn''t think Qian Yan was what he thought, Shi An finally realized something was wrong. Without waiting for him to ask first, Xu Heng spoke: "Shi An, aren''t you curious why I can''t help you? You have been helping me for so many years. How many times have I not helped you with your innocuous requests?" "I can''t help you this time. I really can''t help you." Xu Heng''s tone was filled with helplessness. This was really helplessness. "The bad guy is not difficult to deal with, but I can''t deal with Ruan Qianyan in front of me." "What?" Shi An''s face was full of shock. He could understand every word of what Xu Heng said, but in total, he was a little confused. "Sir, what do you mean?" Why is Ruan Qianyan so difficult to deal with? In the eyes of these adults, isnt Ruan Qianyan just an ordinary person? Ruan Qianyan was still raised by him, but his physique is rather special. It is beneficial to the cultivation of these adults, so how can he be difficult to deal with? Shi An wanted to say these words in his heart, but felt the stiff atmosphere at the scene and had to hold back his words again. Is Xu Heng a joker? In his heart, Xu Heng was very powerful and very proud. He had never seen him admit defeat. Once he throws in the towel, it must be true. Shi An first looked at Xu Heng and then at Qian Yan''s position, as if he was confirming something. Xu Heng said at this time: "She has recognized you and now points out your identity. You should think about how she will deal with you now, instead ofing to me to help you protect your wealth." Shi An''s body trembled, and he was already sure that Xu Heng was not joking. Since what the other party said is true, Ruan Qianyan is now a very dangerous person. She is so powerful that even Xu Heng can''t deal with her? Xu Heng saw what he was thinking and lowered his voice: "She said she was reborn and came back to settle ounts with us. Maybe this is God''s will." Like several others, Xu Heng believed in this rhetoric. Its just that he was very curious about what adventure Ruan Qianyan encountered to be so powerful. Even though Xu Heng didn''t look like he was struggling at this time, in fact, he still didn''t give up in his heart. Being extremely cooperative with Qian Yan and looking honest and well-behaved is just his strategy. He doesn''t want to anger people in advance when he can''t deal with Qian Yan, and then there will be no chance. Actually, he was a little worried. Qianyan had no intention of taking his life from the beginning. Shi An''s face turned pale this time. He turned to look at Qian Yan, wanting to say something, but he didn''t know what to say for the moment. Xu Heng was also thinking about how she would deal with Shi An. Qian Yan asked: "What method did you use to keep me under Ruan Fang''s name?" Shi An subconsciously nced at Xu Heng. He raised Ruan Qianyan, but Xu Heng gave him to him. Chapter 3310: Tenants are not human beings (51) Chapter 3310: Tenants are not human beings (51) Chapter 3310 Tenants are not human beings (51) "If you give me enough money, people will be tempted." Xu Heng said, "I told your biological parents that I would give them a fortune, and they agreed that I would take you away." Qian Yan was not surprised by this answer. She asked this question for Ruan Xinxin. Ruan Xinxin had already expected the worst oue. She was a little disappointed, but not very disappointed. After all, she had experienced the most difficult and desperate things. Their financial fortune is also like Shi Ans? Qian Yan continued to ask. Xu Heng said with a touch of ridicule on his face, "Yes." When Ruan Qianyan asked this question, he knew that the good days of the two couples were over. But what does that have to do with him? He only promised to give them wealth, but did not say that he would help them keep their wealth. If they can''t keep it, it''s their fate. Who let their daughter be Ruan Qianyan, a powerful monk. Their identities, and the identities of their borrowers. Qian Yan continued. Xu Heng answered one by one. Regardless of whether he was willing to answer or not, he had to answer Ruan Qianyan''s questions. He might as well answer them by himself. There is no need to anger her over trivial matters at this time. Qian Yan wrote down his identity and name, intending to tell Xie Yanhuai that he liked to do this. As for meeting Ruan Xinxins parents, there is no need at all. There was no rtionship between them years ago when they sold their girls for wealth. Even though Qian Yan didn''t say anything threatening, Shi An''s heart was beating wildly when he saw the scene in front of him, and he couldn''t suppress it at all. He knew that when Xu Heng finished speaking, Ruan Qianyan''s eyes would shift to him. How will she deal with him? Qianyan''s eyes were indeed fixed on Shi An, and there was no need to ask any more questions about her. From the beginning, Ruan Fang was just helping Xu Heng and others by raising a tool to help them practice. When Ruan Fang''s body was almost ready, he became involved with these ghosts and monsters by inheriting the inheritance. Shi An was so frightened by the sight that he finally heard Qian Yan say, "Let''s go." Shi An is a little surprised, are you going to let him go? Xu Heng shook his head and smiled, too naive. If she really kills Shi An, Shi An will be liberated. Just let him go like this, and then Shi An will realize what it is like to have no bacsh after having any fortune. Over the years, Shi An has been rich and prosperous. No matter how many identities he changes, as long as he has that kind of wealth, he can get rich quickly. The consequence of this is that once there is no financial support, Shi An will lose all his wealth in a short period of time. He will soon go to the street to beg for food, and he will be the kind of beggar that no one is willing to give alms to. Shi An is also afraid of death and will not choose tomit suicide. One can imagine how miserable his next days will be. Shi An didn''t care that much. When he heard that Qian Yan wanted to let him go without pursuing him, he had already forgotten the purpose ofing here and walked away crawling on the ground. When he climbed into his car, he remembered what he hade to ask for. However, he can still understand from the previous situation that Xu Heng cannot deal with Ruan Qianyan, so there is no way to help him borrow money. Looking at Xu Heng''s appearance, it would be useless for him toe here again. Asking for help is of no use, its better to go back and think of other solutions. He doesnt believe it anymore, so if he transfers part of the money, hides it in other ces, or scatters some of it, he will lose everything. There must be some left in the end. Chapter 3311: Tenants are not human beings (52) Chapter 3311: Tenants are not human beings (52) Chapter 3311 Tenants are not human beings (52) Lets not say that we can live a life of squandering, but we should have enough food and clothing, right? What Shi An didn''t know was that it would be difficult for him to fulfill these simple needs in the future. After leaving Taoguanshan Vi, Qianyan checked the names mentioned by Xu Heng. The names of Ruan Xinxins biological parents are Gu Tao and Tao Zhen. After borrowing their fortune from a man named Cheng Tian, their business quickly took off, growing bigger and bigger, and is now the famous Gu Group. After selling their first daughter in that way, they gave birth to another pair of children, named Gu Feng and Gu Yue respectively. Qian Yan didn''t pay much attention to the specific situations of these people. Instead, he paid more attention to the one named Cheng Tian. Coincidentally, in her memory, this person named Cheng Tian was once an insider, but appeared briefly many years ago. Cheng Tian herself is a person with acting skills and talents. At that time, everyone thought she was going to be famous. Who knew that if sheter participated in a TV series, she would put it on hold due to various idents. After a few times, many people thought there was something wrong with her and stopped inviting her. Thepany once went bankrupt because of her, but she did not fade out of the public eye. Even though Cheng Tian is almost forty years old now, she is still a game anchor. The kind of game anchor whopletely shuts off rewards is considered a kind of weirdo on the Inte. This is also because Cheng Tians family is well off and he will never die of hunger even if he doesnt make money. But in her situation, her family is probably still worried, but they haven''t had any solution for so many years. After checking this, Qian Yan understood that Cheng Tian must have figured out her unique way of survival, and as long as she didn''t make a profit, there shouldn''t be any impact. Xie Yanhuai told her about Lu Baost time, so when they met today, Qian Yan talked about Cheng Tian, a game anchor. "What I saw identally, it doesn''t look like the situation you mentioned before." Qian Yan clicked on Cheng Tian''s live broadcast interface, which was currently live broadcasting. On the live broadcast interface, Cheng Tians beauty shots are not exaggerated. She just adjusted her skin tone. Overall, it can be seen that she takes good care of herself. Xie Yanhuai didn''t doubt that Qian Yan showed this to him on purpose, he just thought she discovered it identally. He stared at Cheng Tian''s face for a while: "I can''t see the specifics through the screen, but I''m sure this is the face of a man who is rich and prosperous, and has a smooth life." Qian Yan also told the legend of Cheng Tian, which can be found online. Xie Yanhuai felt that Cheng Tian might be in Lu Bao''s situation, and he couldn''t sit still when he thought about it. Meeting is fate. Since he has met him, this matter must be resolved. He took out his mobile phone, searched for Cheng Tian''s ount in the live broadcast software, clicked on it, and posted a barrage: Anchor, someone has borrowed your luck. If you want to solve this problem, you can send me a private message. Afraid that Cheng Tian wouldn''t see it, Xie Yanhuai sent it ten times at once. Do fortune tellers and scammers nowadays advertise in the live broadcast room? I can see that this liars business is really not good. Of course, we all have received nine years ofpulsory education. If we don''t do that, we will starve to death as a bunch of liars. Administrator,e out to work, mute this advertising liar and get out of here! Although Xie Yanhuai is no stranger to the Inte, he really doesnt know much about the live broadcast industry. Seeing that other people were speaking and the anchor would asionally reply with a few words, he followed suit. Unexpectedly, he ended up getting a one-year ban. Chapter 3312: Tenants are not human beings (53) Chapter 3312: Tenants are not human beings (53) Chapter 3312 Tenants are not human beings (53) Master Xie Tian, are you in trouble? Qian Yan asked. Xie Yanhuai shook his head and smiled: "I have never yed this before, so I don''t know the rules here, and I have been misunderstood. There are indeed many such liars now, and it is normal to be banned." Qian Yan was not surprised that Xie Yanhuai had a good attitude. She said: "I will teach you a way. You use the social ount to @her and point out her situation. This will attract the attention of her fans and herself. If she believes it , I will definitely ask you about the situation, and if she doesnt believe it, theres nothing you can do about it. We will think of other ways when the timees. If it were another person, it would be as if there was no fate. But Cheng Tian was involved with Ruan Xinxin''s biological parents, and she had to cut off the rtionship between the two in order to teach the parents a lesson. Xie Yanhuai adopted Qian Yans method. He had a social ount, and it was ssified as a Feng Shui ount on the Inte. He stared at Cheng Tian''s face on the live broadcast interface, already thinking about how to make it up in his mind. After the editing waspleted, I showed it to Qian Yan to see if it would work. Qian Yan helped revise a few sentences and asked him to send it up. In just a few minutes, Cheng Tians fans discovered it, and more and more people followed. "You don''t need to pay attention to theseizens. There are too many people waiting for you. If there is fate, Cheng Tian wille to you. If there is no fate, Cheng Tian will only be like this for the rest of her life, and no one can save her." Xie Yanhuai thought about this sentence for a while. It sounded very unsound, but the effect should be good, so he decided to do it. No matter how noisy Cheng Tian''s fans andizens were over there, Xie Yanhuai didn''t turn on his phone and listened to Qian Yan waiting for Cheng Tian to contact him. Qianyan has nothing to do today. Xie Yanhuai is rtively free. He stayed in this city because of a few ghosts. Therefore, when the ghost king Shang Xi came back to find Qian Yan after work, he didnt think too much and just floated to Qian Yans side and stood there, like a wooden ghost. Xie Yanhuai, who was still chatting with Qian Yan and wondering when Cheng Tian woulde to see him, suddenly sensed the aura of the Ghost King and the hairs on his body stood on end. He touched his eyes with his fingers, opened his heavenly eyes, looked around, and finally fixed his gaze on Shang Xi next to Qian Yan. Shang Xi was so dumbfounded that he looked at Xie Yanhuai warily. When Xie Yanhuai saw Shang Xi discovering him, he also became vignt, and then said sternly: "No matter where youe from, this is not a ce for you to stay. Just go back to where you came from. If you dare to do anything to her, If something bad happens, dont me me for taking action. Shang Xi: Haha! Does this Dog Celestial Master think it''s fun to tease him? Hard to her? How dare he do something detrimental to her? He doesnt want to stay somewhere else? The first thing you do after work every day is toe back to stay with her. Isnt that what she asked for? It would be a shame if she told him to go away. Qian Yan didn''t expect such a coincidence. Today''s work in Shangxi waspleted very quickly and he came back early. Now that she is back, she has no intention of covering it up. Xie Yanhuai said to her at this time: "There is a ghost king squatting next to you. He doesn''t want to leave. It seems that he is relying on you." Qian Yan: It was she who didn''t let Shang Xi leave. He was toofortable and she felt ufortable. Shang Xi: Damn you are mentally retarded. Qianyan thought Xie Yanhuai''s serious look was normal. After all, from Xie Yanhuai''s point of view, Shang Xi is a very dangerous existence. He is so well-behaved now because he was subdued by her. Without her restraint, Shang Xi would have definitely started fighting with Xie Yanhuai long ago. "How about you go first?" Qian Yan turned to Shang Xi and said. Shang Xi nodded and disappeared with a whoosh. Actually, that heavenly master is not very mentally retarded. Xie Yanhuai:? ? See you tomorrow Chapter 3313: Tenants are not human beings (54) Chapter 3313: Tenants are not human beings (54) Chapter 3313 Tenants are not human beings (54) Xie Yanhuai was silent for a while before asking, "Do you know that ghost king?" We know each other. Qian Yan replied. Xie Yanhuai subconsciously wanted to ask what her rtionship was with that ghost king, but she felt it was inappropriate. It felt like a question. After thinking for a few minutes, he said: "There are no good results between humans and ghosts." At this point, he always felt like an old antique yed in a TV series, so he added, "The ghostly aura of the ghost king cannot be tolerated by ordinary people." Come on, this is what I mean with no good results. Ordinary people have been in contact with the ghost king, and inhaling ghost energy will not only harm their bodies but also their lives." "Master Xie Tian may have misunderstood. I know this ghost king, but it doesn''t matter." Xie Yanhuai, who was feeling a little ufortable at first, suddenly felt better. He asked curiously: "Then he seems to listen to you." That was the Ghost King, and his attitude waspletely different from what he imagined. He was a little too well-behaved. Could it be that this ghost king had something in her hands? Thinking carefully about the Ghost King''s attitude towards her just now, she seemed a little scared. Xie Yanhuai couldn''t understand what threat an ordinary person could pose to the Ghost King, unless she was not an ordinary person... Thinking of this, he raised his head and looked at Qian Yan, carefully recalling what had happened since they met. In fact, they have never met many times, and they have not encountered too many special things together. The strangest thing is that when we first met her, she had a ghostly aura about her. Miss Ruan. Master Xie Tian, please tell me if you have anything to say. "Besides the ghost king from before, do you know any other ghosts?" Xie Yanhuai felt a little ridiculous even when he asked this question, but what just happened was also very bizarre. Since you asked, you might as well wait for an answer. He thought Qian Yan would deny it or hesitate, but he didn''t expect her to nod directly: "Yes, I know seven ghosts in total, and the Ghost King is one of them." Xie Yanhuai asked subconsciously: "Are you as well-behaved as the Ghost King in front of you?" Absolutely. Qian Yan replied. She was scared by her, and she couldn''t do it. Even if there are rebels, she can control them with just one thought. "Are you going to take a look?" She originally nned to clean up the ghosts, so she took Xie Yanhuai over to see them. Having said all that, I brought it up. Of course Xie Yanhuai wanted to take a look. Now he was no longer sure whether Qian Yan was an ordinary person, or even whether she was a human being. But he was sure that she wouldn''t hurt him. On the way Qianyan carried Xie Yanhuai to Taoguanshan Vi, Xie Yanhuai thought a lot. When he was about to reach his destination, he finally asked: "Miss Ruan, you must be a human, right?" "I''m a human being." Qian Yan said, "If you have any ideas, don''t worry about the consequences." Xie Yanhuai was just about to say what he had in mind, but he swallowed the words hard when they reached his lips. It''s okay not to mention it. He did have some vague thoughts about it. Xie Yanhuai thought a lot. No wonder he felt a little ufortable when he found out that the Ghost King was familiar with her. It turned out to be this reason. Xie Yanhuai nced at Qian Yan secretly, thinking whether what she just said was a joke or whether she said it specifically to him. He didnt ask and decided to observe again. Whether he asks or not, now that he knows what he is thinking, he will definitely not just let it go. Dont say she is a human being, even if she is not a human being, he still has to ovee and solve the difficulties. Chapter 3314: Tenants are not human beings (55) Chapter 3314: Tenants are not human beings (55) Chapter 3314 Tenants are not human beings (55) "She hase back." In the vi, Xu Heng''s expression changed. The other people sitting in the living room looked bad when they heard it. She also brought that Heavenly Master back. Xu Heng added, he frowned, not knowing what she was going to do. Her ability is more than enough to deal with them, so she won''t bring a heavenly master back to deal with them, right? Xu Heng could not have imagined that Qian Yan brought Xie Yanhuai here to gain experience. It is still difficult to meet so many big monsters at once. Shang Xi came back just now, why dont you ask him? Pei Xingchun suggested. Xu Heng shook his head: "It''s toote, she''sing in, let''s see what she''s going to do first." The door opened and Qian Yan walked in with Xie Yanhuai. Following into the living room, Xie Yanhuai saw several monsters sitting on the sofa at a nce. These monsters were also staring at him, with wary expressions on their faces, obviously knowing what he did. Xie Yanhuai noticed that after looking at Qian Yan, these monsters continued to sit on the sofa silently, even though they were somewhat hostile to him, they still did nothing. Qian Yan also looked at Luan Qinglin''s position specifically. Not sure if it was an illusion, but Luan Qinglin didn''t make tea in the past few days, let alone ask anyone to taste tea. His name is Xu Heng, he is a ten thousand year old tree spirit. Qian Yan invited Xie Yanhuai to sit down and began to introduce the monsters here. Xu Heng Leng didn''t realize that Ding was called by her name, and thought something was wrong. When he realized that she was introducing his identity to Xie Yanhuai, he felt strange and a little at a loss. He felt as if he was being visited. She didn''t just take this young heavenly master to see monsters, right? This idea suddenly popped up in Xu Heng''s mind and he couldn''t suppress it anymore. He had been a tree spirit for thousands of years, but he never expected that one day he would fall to this level. "His name is Luan Qinglin, and he is a tea tree." Qian Yan continued to introduce, "I used to love making tea and health care, but I haven''t seen him making tea in the past two days." Luan Qinglin twitched the corner of his mouth. Now that he heard the word "tea", he felt like vomiting. Thanks to her, he actually felt disgusted with his own body. "Pei Xingchun and Pei Xingming, two brothers, are cats, civet cats." When Qian Yan said this, he also expressed, "I prefer ck cats." The people present must not understand this iprehensible sentence. The two brothers Pei Xingchun couldn''t help but ponder, if they were ck cats, would their treatment be better? Not having to keep ying with cat toys when it''s their turn? Thats Xin Yu, a white peacock with a mysophobia. Xin Yu trembled. Recently, his mysophobia has gotten much better. He has gradually be ustomed to feeling the paint in the cab every day. "The ghost king you saw before should be in the house." Qian Yan thought of Qin Gui who was taken away by the relevant departments. "There was also a python that was taken away. If you want to see it, you should be able to see it if you buy a ticket in the future. he." When ites to this, all the monsters present are silent. They were at the scene when Qin Gui was taken away. The scene before was something they would never forget. Having been monsters for so long, they have seen all kinds of things, but Ruan Qianyan''s wave operation is the first time they have seen it. In short, through this period of experience, they have understood one thing, don''t provoke her, she is an existence that they cannot afford to offend. Xie Yanhuai was also a little confused. It was the first time he saw so many big monsters, and they all behaved well and allowed themselves to be looked at. He is not blind, he can see that these big monsters are very afraid of Qianyan. Chapter 3315: Tenants are not human beings (56) Chapter 3315: Tenants are not human beings (56) Chapter 3315 Tenants are not human beings (56) What Xie Yanhuai didnt expect was that at six oclock in the evening, Qian Yan invited him to watch the kittens y with toys. In the room, Pei Xingchun had returned to his true form. Qianyan threw a bunch of cat toys to him, but he didn''t resist at all and started ying with them silently. Xie Yanhuais world view has been refreshed. Facing Xie Yanhuais confused eyes, Qian Yan said, This is my grudge against them. Xie Yanhuai did not doubt this at all, but it was the first time he had seen her return it in this way. Since there was a grudge and Qian Yan couldpletely suppress these monsters, Xie Yanhuai had nothing to worry about and didn''t ask much about the reason. For several nights in a row, Qian Yan took Xie Yanhuai to visit the nightlife of monsters in the vi. Xie Yanhuai was shocked at the beginning, but now he is very calm. It wasn''t until he saw Ghost King Shang Xi that his job during the day was to find men to express his love for him, that his expression became a little hard to describe. But he believed that these monsters were definitely not good things. To end up like this, they must have done something to anger Miss Ruan. It is worth mentioning that Cheng Tian contacted Xie Yanhuai. On the second day after arriving at the vi, he solved Cheng Tian''s problem. Several days have passed now, and Cheng Tian has also given him feedback that the problem that has troubled her for many years has indeed been solved. When her dream was suddenly interrupted, she nned to continue to realize it in another way. Xie Yanhuai didn''t pay much attention to these things. He basically followed Qian Yan every day and watched the nightlife of the monsters in the vi. Qian Yan entered the crew for filming, and he followed him. He knew that Qian Yan did not need protection, but it did not affect him from continuing to follow her. After all, he had already figured out his own thoughts. A good master of heavenly masters now worked as an assistant to Qianyan, and by the way to help the crew watch Feng Shui. After getting to know each other, other people in the crew would ask him for advice on Feng Shui, but they didn''t know that he was really a very capable heavenly master. While filming, Qian Yan also paid attention to the situation of Ruan Xinxins biological parents. Ever since Xie Yanhuai cut off the connection between them and Cheng Tian, they can no longer borrow Cheng Tian''s wealth, and the Gu Group has experienced frequent problems. In just two months, the entire enterprise was in danger. No matter how many ways the Gu Tao couple tried, they could not save it. Seeing that Gu''s bankruptcy was imminent, Qian Yan thought of one thing. She didn''t know how many such things Xu Heng had helped with over the years. When she returned to Taoguanshan Vi again, she called Xu Heng over to ask, while Xie Yanhuai was listening. Before she came back, she told Xie Yanhuai that she would be busy filming, so she would have to trouble him to handle this matter. Of course Xie Yanhuai would not be careless about this kind of matter and listened very carefully. Xu Heng has indeed done a lot of such things. Xie Yanhuai can''t sit still, so he started working as soon as he got the list. When the work is finished, Qianyans work will also bepleted. Xie Yanhuai still followed her. She didn''t even say she wanted to drive him away, so he would just follow her for now. However, Xie Yanhuai still decided to further develop the rtionship, and now should be the time: "You said before that if I have any ideas, don''t worry about the consequences. So, I have some ideas. Do you have any ideas?" Then what do you think? Xie Yanhuai clenched his fists and did not flinch: "The thought of spending a lifetime with you." Even though he knew she had some thoughts, he was still very nervous. Qian Yan said: Okay. Dont worry, we are all human beings and the oue will be good, she added. Xie Yanhuai rxed for a moment, looked at her seriously and said, "Even if she is not a human being, the result will be good." Qian Yan remembered that he hadnt visited Qin Guis side for so long, and decided to take a look: Lets go to the python garden tomorrow. Xie Yanhuai asked: "A date?" So it is. "Okay." Xie Yanhuai didn''t think there was anything wrong with dating in the python park. The other monsters in Taoguanshan Vi were very angry when they saw that the two of them treated them like nothing and discussed the date. But what can be done? This ne is almost over. Lets do this for today. It has been so many days and I still feel like I have no energy, which is really annoying. Your little cutie Yang, do you feel the same way? You will be very tired every day and have no energy to do anything? Chapter 3316: Tenants are not human beings (57) Chapter 3316: Tenants are not human beings (57) Chapter 3316 Tenants are not human beings (57) Some time ago, the arrival of thergest python in history made the news. It is said that this python has a gentle temperament and is very understanding of human nature. The specific origin of the boa constrictor is not known, and its shape is toorge and dangerous to many people, so the boa constrictor is temporarily kept in the python garden. From the day the boa constrictor moves in, you need to grab tickets for the boa constrictor park. The reason why Qian Yan was able to get it was because it was given internally. Xie Yanhuai knows about the python''s return to Qin. Qian Yan still found out from him, andter the relevant departments invited a heavenly master to see if the python had be a spirit. And the Celestial Master who was officially invited was his grandfather Xie Zhen. Xie Yanhuai knew about the python''s return to Qin, so hemunicated with Xie Zhen about what was going on. Without thismunication, this big python would definitely not be ced in the python park. After all, it is a monster. Once any problem urs, it will be a disaster for ordinary people. After Xiang Qianyan confirmed that the python would not do harm to people, and would even remain so docile within a hundred years, he felt relieved. Xie Zhen knew that there was a grudge between Qian Yan and Qin Gui, and as a heavenly master, he could naturally understand it. After hemunicated with the people over there, the python garden finally became Qin Gui''s destination. Recently, many people who have grabbed tickets have taken a lot of photos of big pythons after going to the python park. At first, many people didnt believe there could be such a big python and thought it was just a hype. Later, they finally believed it after they went to see it in person. Even now, the existence of the python Qin Gui is still a hot topic, and many people on the Inte still don''t believe it. As for how Qin Gui lives in the python garden, how he feels about being watched and photographed every day, Qian Yan doesn''t care at all. But she could guess a little bit. As a big demon, being treated like this would definitely make her feel unhappy. So what if its unpleasant? There was no grudge between them, and the other party couldn''t resist. After discussing with Xie Yanhuai to go to the python park tomorrow, Qian Yan thought of the other people in the living room and took out a few tickets from his bag and handed them to them. Sometimes humiliation is just that simple. Xu Heng and the others were holding tickets to the Python Park. Their expressions changed again and again, and finally they all held the tickets in their hands. In fact, they had wanted to see how Qin Gui was doing for a long time. Apart from using monster methods, they could only buy tickets. Because of Ruan Qianyans restrictions, they cannot use many methods now, so they can only buy tickets through formal channels. The tickets for the Python Park are now sold out like crazy and its not easy to grab, so they have never had the chance to go see it. They were not happy when they suddenly got the tickets. But if there is such an opportunity, I have to go. Finally, they decided to check out the situation. The next day, Qian Yanxian and Xie Yanhuai set off. Xu Heng and others waited for the two of them to leave before following them to the python garden. Python park. Qian Yan and Xie Yanhuai did not go to Qin Gui''s location from the beginning. There were too many people there, so they decided to wander around. System 666 ismunicating with Ruan Xinxin: [If your partner asks you to go to the Python Garden on a first date, what do you think? Ruan Xinxin: I would feel that we are not suitable. System 666: [Yes, this is a normal person. Who goes on a first date to a python farm? Its not romantic at all, its scary. Ruan Xinxin: "Your Excellency is different from Xie Tianshi. Ordinary people cannotpare with them. Maybe this is another kind of romance." System 666: Are you talking about cp? Ruan Xinxin asked in a low voice: "Isn''t it possible?" System 666: No wonder the smell of CP powder is so strong, he can smell it. Chapter 3317: Tenants are not human beings (58) Chapter 3317: Tenants are not human beings (58) Chapter 3317 Tenants are not human beings (58) "Qin Gui, how are you doing recently?" Pei Xingming looked at Qin Gui who was entrenched over there. Although he was not abused and had good food and drink here, for a big demon, this situation was really miserable. Pei Xingming and Qin Guimunicated, of course, not by speaking aloud, but by sound transmission. Qin Gui nced at Pei Xingming with his big snake head, his tone was as cold as before, and he could still feel his helplessness: "It''s okay, how are you?" Pei Xingming''s head dropped: "It''s not good, we are all controlled by Ruan Qianyan." Even the tickets that came in today were given by Ruan Qianyan. Can you imagine how arrogant she is? Qin Gui can indeed imagine it, but so what? Now that he is here, he ispletely unable to change into a human form. Ruan Qianyan told him that it would take a hundred years to gain freedom. One hundred years is not a long time for the big demon, but it is not short either. The biggest problem is that until that dayes, he can only survive here. Peoplee to see him every day, pointing at him and saying that this is the biggest python they have ever seen. The people here did not mistreat him, and were even very friendly to him. But this feeling of being raised made him extremely frustrated. If he hadn''t been controlled by Ruan Qianyan, he could have destroyed everything here in one sweep and scared the **** out of all those who came to watch the excitement. Pei Xingchun also spoke: "Ruan Qianyan is also here today. You haven''t seen her yet, have you?" Qin Gui replied: "I did not see her." "She didn''te alone, she also brought a Celestial Master." Luan Qinglin added. Seeing Qin Gui''s alert and confused look, he continued, "She didn''t bring a Celestial Master to deal with you. She wants to deal with you. Does anyone else need to take action?" "She brought that Celestial Master here for a date, and the two of them are in love now." Xin Yu added, and it was not difficult to hear the anger in his words, "Their first date was at the python park to see pythons. " Qin Gui was indeed a little angry, but he couldn''t do anything when he was angry. He just felt that she was really too much. Xu Heng interrupted at this time: "It''s useless for you to be angry here. No matter how angry you are, it can''t change the result that we are all controlled by her." Qin Gui asked: "Brother Xu, are you at your wits'' end?" "No." Xu Heng said truthfully, "Standing in front of her, I felt like I was facing a mountain and couldn''t resist. I have thought about countless ways, but none of them can deal with her." "Because she is too strong. What we have seen is not her true strength. How powerful it is is immeasurable." This meeting was really just a simple meeting. They did not discuss any useful information with Qin Gui. Xu Heng and others did not want to meet Qian Yan, so they said a few words to Qin Gui, then said goodbye and left. When they left, Qin Gui asked: "Can youe often?" Pei Xingming scratched his head and said, "I''m afraid that''s not possible. It''s hard to get tickets for the Python Park." "We are restricted by Ruan Qianyan. We can only buy tickets and cannot use other means." Pei Xingchun answered. Luan Qinglin: "Maybe you can buy it from scalpers, but now people from all over the countrye to see pythons, and it''s not easy to buy from scalpers." Chin Gui: Maybe he shouldnt ask. Not long after Xu Heng and the others left, Qian Yan and Xie Yanhuai came over. In fact, she had already noticed that Xu Heng and the others were here, but they just didn''te to join in the fun. Chapter 3318: Tenants are not human beings (59) Chapter 3318: Tenants are not human beings (59) Chapter 3318 Tenants are not human beings (59) Qin Gui did not take the initiative to talk to Qian Yan, and Qian Yan did not say much to Qin Gui. What should be said was already said when we dealt with each otherst time. No matter what he says, it will take a hundred years for Qin Gui to get rid of all this. And a hundred yearster, the spiritual energy is revived, and the world is about to change. When Qin Gui gets rid of all this, he will soon face the reckoning of heaven. Whether he can survive depends on his fate. When leaving the Python Garden, Xie Yanhuai received a call from his grandfather Xie Zhen. "Grandpa wants to invite you home for dinner." Xie Yanhuai said nervously, "But everything depends on you. If you think it''s suitable now, just go. If it''s not suitable now, forget it." They have just started, but his grandfather is very anxious. Qian Yan agreed. She guessed that Xie Zhen''s sudden invitation to her was not about her and Xie Yanhuai. They had just started and the other party didn''t know it so quickly. Sure enough, when he met Xie Zhen, Xie Zhen didn''t notice her rtionship with Xie Yanhuai at all. He just invited her into the study and said many words of thanks to her. Qian Yan finally understood. Xie Zhen seemed to have figured out something and was thanking her for helping Xie Yanhuai avoid a certain death. Hearing this, Qian Yan also understood that Xie Yanhuai was destined to die when he met those monsters. Later on, Xie Zhen got entangled with a few monsters. As for the result, it was probably not very good, otherwise Xie Yanhuai would not have been chosen by the Prime Minister. At the beginning, Xie Zhen treated Qian Yan as a peer. When he discovered that his grandson had an unusual rtionship with Qian Yan, he was stunned for a long time, and then secretly changed his attitude. Only then did he realize why his grandson had to follow her. A few yearster, Qian Yan and Xie Yanhuai met a few beggars rummaging through **** on the street. Shi An felt someone was looking at him. He raised his head and saw Qian Yan in the crowd. He knew Qianyan couldn''t help him, so he had no intention of going up. Just like that, the beggar next to him snatched the thing he found in his hand. After Shi An came to his senses, he quickly snatched the things back, and even gave a vicious mouthful to the beggar who grabbed the things. Qian Yan recognized the other two beggars, Gu Tao and Tao Zhen. The couple''s children were not reduced to beggars. They lived in poverty and had only chicken feathers on the ground. This is naturally because of what Gu Tao and Tao Zhen did, which implicated them. Gu Feng and Gu Yue enjoyed so much wealth that no matter how hard they tried, they would never be able to umte wealth in this life, at least they could survive. Time flies, and a hundred years have passed in a blink of an eye. In the past hundred years, Qian Yanru followed Ruan Xinxin''s wishes and made all the ghosts and ghosts in the vi do things they didn''t want to do. And Qin Gui in the Python Garden has been watched by people for a full hundred years. In the past hundred years, the world has undergone great changes. The first is the revival of spiritual energy decades ago, which has led to the parallel development of science and metaphysics in this world. Nowadays, many people go to the python garden to see Qin Gui, and they dont think he is just a python. Some people even have thoughts about Qin Gui. Qian Yan had restrictions on Qin Gui, but he did not restrict him from counterattacking those who tried to challenge him, so he did not suffer a loss. On the day when the hundred years were up, Qin Gui felt that the power restricting him was gone. He didn''t care that there were still people watching him in the python garden, and just disappeared in ce with a magic spell. Xu Heng and others in the vi were also the same. They felt that their restrictions were gone and they ran away one after another. They dont know whether they can run away or not. Since there is no restriction, they would be fools not to run away. They have tried many ways to escape over the years, but to no avail. Now that I have the opportunity, of course I want to try it. Qianyan hasn''t been to Taoguanshan Vi for many years. He felt that these guys were running away and didn''t pay much attention to them. She sat in front of the window, looking at the lightning and thunder outside. Xie Yanhuai felt something, came over, held her hand, sat down, and looked at the sky. There is something wrong with the situation tonight. It looks like there is a thunderstorm. As his cultivation level advanced, Xie Yanhuai felt that something was unusual. Qianyan said: "It''s the thunder disaster caused by the ghosts in the vi." See you tomorrow Chapter 3319: Tenants are not human beings (60) Chapter 3319: Tenants are not human beings (60) Chapter 3319 Tenants are not human beings (60) "We can''t escape, we are locked." Xu Heng looked at the cmity clouds floating in the sky, "No matter where we go, the cmity clouds will follow us until the thunder cmity falls." It was also because of this that Xu Heng stayed at the top of a hill and did not run any further. It was dark now, but there was lightning and thunder in the sky, illuminating the surrounding scenery including his face clearly. He looked at the thunder and lightning above, and suddenly showed a sarcastic smile: "I thought I was smart in vain, thinking that those methods can hide the sky. Now I understand that if you want to be an immortal, everything you do will be seen by heaven. If you do it Things you shouldn''t do will still be punished on the day of the Tribtion, and you can''t avoid it no matter how you do it." He has never killed ordinary people with his own hands. He once thought that such an evasive method would have no problem, but now he realizes how naive that was. He felt that the thunder cmity in the cmity cloud above wasing to settle ounts with him. He has never killed ordinary people, but he cannot definitely say that he has never killed anyone. Directly and indirectly, the fate of some ordinary people has been greatly changed. Many people who should have been rich have been miserable all their lives. It may be difficult for him to survive this thunderstorm today. Lightning shined in the dark night, clearly illuminating the expressions of Luan Qinglin and others. When they heard Xu Heng''s words, they couldn''t help but show fear on their faces. They thought today was the day of freedom, but it turned out that things were waiting for them here. Brother Xu, is there no other way? Luan Qinglin asked. While he was asking this, he was also thinking about what he had done over the years. Fortunately, he didn''t do as much as Xu Heng. At most, he relied on ordinary people with good talents to practice. Here, except for variables like Ruan Qianyan, most of them have gained benefits from them, which can be regarded as another deal. As for harming ordinary people, he has never done anything. Sensing the thunderstorm above, Luan Qinglin was still scared to death. Thinking of the spiritual energy recovery decades ago, if he had known that this world was not the end of thew, but the spiritual energy recovery era, why would he need to rely on ordinary people to practice. As long as the spiritual energy is revived, wouldn''t there be a chance to be an immortal? Its just that its toote to regret now. Not only Luan Qinglin thought this way, but several others including Xu Heng also had such thoughts. Having known it for a thousand dors, it is useless to say anything now. Xu Heng no longer spoke, but putyers of defense on his body. Others saw this and followed suit. Ten minutester, lightning disasters fell one after another on this hillside. For a whole night, this ce looked like daytime. The monks can all tell that something is wrong with this ce, but they dare note to check it out. No one wants to be implicated. At dawn, there was a huge dead tree on the hillside, and there was a fire burning in the trunk. Luan Qinglin was not dead, but was chopped back to his original shape. Now he is an ordinary tea tree, rooted not far from the dead tree. He could feel that Xu Heng''s breath was no longer in the world. Thinking about what Xu Heng did, this result is actually not surprising at all. Now he has not only been beaten back to his original shape, he can''t even speak or transmit sounds. Apart from some consciousness, he is really just an ordinary tea tree. Luan Qinglin looked around and saw two civet cats huddled in the grass. They were the Pei Xingchun brothers. They were also beaten back to their original shape. Maybe there wasn''t much cause and effect on him, and he was lucky enough to survive. He didn''t feel Shang Xi''s breath. Originally, Shang Xi was standing not far from him. When the thunderstorm came, he felt that Shang Xi was sucked by something and disappeared instantly. He was sure that the other party was definitely not out of his mind. Where exactly he went, he didn''t know. He saw Qin Gui and Xin Yu. Qin Gui turned into a snake as thick as a finger and wrapped around a small tree. Xin Yu''s body is a white peacock. Now his feathers are ckened and his hair is almost burned, but he can sense that the opponent is still alive. They survived, but they were a little confused. They originally had very little chance of bing immortals, but now they have been knocked back to their original shape, and they don''t know what the future will be like. Chapter 3320: Tenants are not human beings (End) Chapter 3320: Tenants are not human beings (End) Chapter 3320 Tenants are not human beings (End) Luan Qinglin has no way to leave here. Pei Xingchun and the others are animals, but they can move to a ce. After a while, they dispersed. Luan Qinglin didnt know where they had gone or what the future would be like. He may die on the journey of cultivation, or he may undergo cultivation again and be as powerful as before. But what is certain is that after this baptism of thunder, no one among them dared to take shortcuts again. Unless they dont want to be immortals, but just want to be demons. If they choose this way, Heaven will not spare their lives next time. Perhaps before Heaven took action, they were killed by the demon-ying monks. So, everyone should not be that stupid. After all, Xu Heng''s fate is ahead of him, and no one wants to end up with that result. When the thunder disaster came, Shang Xi felt a great threat. Originally, he was well prepared to resist the thunder tribtion, but after being hit by several thunder tribtions, his soul body was suddenly sucked by something, and then he was pulled by some force, and his soul body followed him uncontrobly. He wanted to resist, but he couldn''t resist, just as helpless as he faced Ruan Qianyan. During this period, Shang Xi was in a daze, not knowing where he was. Until a moment, he felt suffocated. He wanted to breathe, so he exerted force ording to the feeling of his body, and then he could breathe smoothly. Before he could be happy, he realized that his body was a little heavy, and it was not at all the soul body that belonged to the Ghost King before. Before he could think about it, a voice came to his ear: "Congrattions, Madam, it''s a girl." What is a girl? Shang Xi was a little puzzled when he heard another cold voice: "She''s a girl. What''s there to congratte? She''s not a boy." Shang Xi heard the disgust in the voice and wanted to hear something else. At first the voice said: "Oh, this girl doesn''t seem to have made a sound. Could she be mute?" Immediately afterwards, Shang Xi felt like he had been pped three times. He was angry and wanted to resist, but as a result, his whole body became limp. The pain in his **** made him scream in pain. "I''m crying. Fortunately, I''m not mute." It was that voice again. Shang Xi was suddenly startled and thought of a possibility. The girl they were talking about couldn''t be him, right? Shang Xi was horrified. He was a man, how could he be reincarnated as a woman? What''s even scarier is that he carries the memory with him. But after thinking about it carefully, Shang Xi found that these memories were very vague. He only knew that he was Shang Xi and who he had been, but he could not remember anything about what he had learned before. Shang Xi had to believe that he had indeed been reincarnated, and that he had also been reincarnated into the identity of the woman he had most looked down upon. When he was older, Shang Xi realized that he was returning to a familiar dynasty. But now, as a woman, Shang Xi is not looking forward to this era at all. She is even thinking, since she has been reincarnated as a woman, why not be born in that era? In that era, women were free and could do anything. When he thought of this, Shang Xi couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed. There is clearly a memory, but the memory is not specific. Not only do I not get any benefits, I am even troubled by it. Since childhood, Shang Xi has resisted. But as a woman in the house, it is too difficult to resist, especially because the memories in her mind are vague and cannot help much, so her performance is mediocre and will not attract anyone''s attention. In this life, Shang Xi lived in the era he once loved the most, but he lived in difort all his life. After death, Shang Xi finally felt that he could be freed. However, God did not let Shang Xi go. When he opened his eyes again, what he heard was still the word "girl", and then he started his life in a familiar dynasty. Like thest life, Shang Xi''s memories are still vague and cannot help much. Shang Xi has been a woman for many generations in her favorite dynasty, and finally understands how ridiculous her previous thoughts were. The words he once said to those women actually happened to him again and again. Shang Xi didnt know how long he would have to go through this kind of thing, but he kept saying in his heart that enough is enough, enough is enough, its really enough. Chapter 3321: Real World: Confident Raiders Chapter 3321: Real World: Confident Raiders Chapter 3321 The Real World: Confident Raiders "In that case, many people have tried to attack the Empress of Great Rong, but no one has seeded, right?" Geng Chengy leisurely on the recliner, "What makes you think that I will attract the attention of the Empress as soon as I pass by?" force?" System 1133: [The host has not tried it, so how does it know it cannot seed? "You are a bit dishonest. After my observation these days, Da Rong not only has attackers who attack the empress, but also other time-travelers. Being able to have so many time-travelers working honestly shows that this empress is not a simple person. It''s very difficult to conquer her sessfully." Geng Cheng continued, "And you brought me here, and you issued the mission to let me conquer her. What benefits will I get if I seed in conquering her?" "You don''t need to answer this question in a hurry. The information you gave said that the empress will be a tyrant in the future. I can''t see it. There is probably something wrong with your information. I believe in my own eyes. This Empress Daei is definitely not a tyrant. Tyrant. Anyone with a clear mind and a little understanding of Da Rongs situation will know whats going on. You gave me this kind of wrong information, which makes me suspect that there is some ulterior motive behind the attack on Empress Daiei. I thought about it carefully, and the information is all false. Rather than taking such a risk to attack her, it is better to work for her, at least to be prosperous and wealthy for a lifetime. System 1133: [As long as the host is sessful, the benefits will definitely be indispensable. You can get any benefits you want, even... immortality is no problem. However, the premise of all this is that the strategy is sessful. As long as it is sessful, we will automatically return to the headquarters. That''s all I know, I don''t have permission to do more. "Then you can tell me why you want to attack Empress Da Rong. If you really gain her trust, it will definitely be of no benefit to her, right?" Although Geng Cheng was questioning, his tone was very sure. System 1133: [Host, my permissions are insufficient. The old man was exposed as soon as he came. If he didn''t really have insufficient authority, he really didn''t know many things, and he might be asked by this host. Then you are admitting that the information is false. System 1133: [I really dont know this. This is the information the system can obtain. Geng Cheng frowned and could tell that System 1133 was not lying. Obviously knowing that the strategy task is not easy, does he want to follow it andplete it? Afterpleting this task, you can still live forever, which is indeed tempting enough. However, conquering the Empress is not that simple, otherwise someone would have conquered it long ago. What he said to the system just now was not because he wanted to give up on the strategy mission, but because he wanted to get more information and confirm what benefits it could bring. Its not impossible for me to conquer the Empress, but you need to provide some benefits first. System 1133: [What benefits does the host want? ]Originally, benefits will not be given to the host in advance, but some time ago the headquarters opened a function for the system that can provide benefits to the host in advance. This is also to increase the enthusiasm of the hosts and strive to capture Empress Daiei as soon as possible. Hence the system 1133 asked Geng Cheng what benefits he wanted. Geng Cheng originally asked casually, but he didnt expect that it would really work, so he started to think about it. He asked out of curiosity: "Why don''t you give me a secret book on cultivating immortals first?" System 1133: [Yes, but you cant practice here in Da Rong. Once you seed, you can use the secrets of cultivating immortals when you return to the headquarters. Geng Cheng didn''t expect it to work, but it couldn''t be used for the time being. It seemed meaningless, so he said: "Then do you have any pills that can directly improve your strength? Give me this first. If the strategy really fails, at least there is a way to save your life." means." But he is not a person in a hurry, and taking advantage is a matter of habit. If he really wanted to conquer the Empress, he would definitely stay by her side carefully, and he would never reveal his inner thoughts until he was sure of sess. Finally, System 1133 gave Geng Cheng a pill, one pill was equivalent to a dozen of internal strength. After swallowing the pill, Geng Cheng felt that his internal strength had greatly increased, and he began to think about how to defeat the empress. In fact, in his heart, he made two preparations. If he really couldn''t conquer it, he would stay in Da Rong Xiaoyao for the rest of his life. He heard that the empress had not chosen a husband yet. When he looked at his appearance in the mirror, he looked more confident. The original body is a minister''s sister -in w who likes to y everywhere. This time, infection with the cold on the road. Now that he has returned home, he is ready to find an excuse to get close to the empress. He has already thought of an excuse, so he might as well write down what he has learned outside these years and present it to the empress. Chapter 3322: Real world: Yue Huai shows his power Chapter 3322: Real world: Yue Huai shows his power Chapter 3322 The Real World: Yue Huai Shows His Power Geng Cheng did whatever came to his mind. He worked hard for a while and finally wrote down what he had learned. On this day, Qian Yan received a travel diary and read it for a while. This travelogue is very realistic, with not only text but also illustrations. Especially the illustrations are unique, and it is immediately obvious that the person who wrote the travelogue is a time traveler. So she decided to meet the young man. The day of Yuehuai happened to be here. When I saw Qianyan wanted to see someone because of a travel book, I couldn''t help but ask: "Your Majesty, is there anything special about this travel book?" Qian Yan handed the travel note to Yue Huai: "The illustrations are interesting." Yue Huai took it and took a look and knew what was going on. It turned out to be a time traveler. I dont know if he is looking for a job or if he has other thoughts. When he saw Geng Cheng dressed like an immortal, he understood in his heart that he was actually a male fox who wanted to seduce His Majesty. Geng Cheng behaved really well when he saw Qian Yan. He answered whatever Qian Yan asked, and answered fluently. He also said, "If your Majesty wants to know those interesting things, you can summon students to the pce to exin them." Actually, Geng Cheng was very nervous when he actually saw Qian Yan. But the higher the difficulty, the more challenging it bes. If you can gain the trust of Her Majesty the Empress, you will be able to live afortable life regardless of whether he conquers it or not. Lets see how to do it specifically when the timees. If the so-called Space-Time Bureau cannote up with conditions that are more satisfactory to him, it might as well be in Da Rong Xiao Sa. Yue Huai held the travel diary with a smile on his face and a sneer in his heart. He also wanted to boil a frog in warm water. Do you think he could seduce His Majesty in this way? Are the Prime Minister interested in the things in the travel notes? Qian Yan asked. Yuehuai''s mood suddenly improved, and he knew that His Majesty was thinking of him: "If Your Majesty is interested, I will be interested." Geng Cheng only noticed Yue Huai now and knew that this was Prime Minister Da Rong, who had the empress''s trust. When he really saw Yue Huai, he felt a little more wary. After all, this person was very outstanding. Qian Yan and Geng Cheng said, "From now on, you can go to the pce and tell these interesting stories every day." Prime Minister, remember toe to the pce to listen. Qian Yan said again before Geng Cheng was happy. Yue Huai said with a smile: "Yes, Your Majesty, I will definitely not forget it and will definitely arrive on time." Geng Cheng was a little confused when he saw the tacit understanding between Qian Yan and Yue Huai. As soon as Geng Cheng left the pce gate, he was stopped by people from Yuehuai. As soon as he entered Yuehuai''s carriage, he realized that the man was much colder than before. It was freezing cold inside the carriage. Your Excellency, Prime Minister. Geng Cheng held up his hands, feeling a little anxious. Yuehuai asked immediately: "Do you have a system?" This question stunned Geng Cheng. Even though he was calm, he couldn''t help but call system 1133. "It seems that he has it." Yue Huai was toozy to talk nonsense with Geng Cheng and directly released Jin, "Jin, his system belongs to you." Since he brought the system with him, he must be nning to do something evil against His Majesty and seize the other party''s system first. Jin: [Okay, boss. ] I hope there are more systems like this. It is good for the boss to be jealous. fine. Before Geng Cheng understood what was going on, he heard a scream from System 1133, which quickly went silent. "No matter who you were before, since His Majesty wants to hear your story, remember to enter the pce on time tomorrow. I will be there then." Yue Huai waved his hand. He dealt with a little Xiami love rival, especially when he saw the other person''s scared look, which made him feel better. Not a cause for concern. Dont think about what you have or what you dont have, otherwise it wont be as simple as a collection system. Geng Cheng got out of the carriage tremblingly. His back was covered with cold sweat. He didn''t know how he got home. All my original confidence was shattered after seeing Yue Huai''s side. The water in Darong was much deeper than he imagined. He didn''t even dare to ask Yue Huai, did he know that he was not afraid of the empress after doing this? He had a feeling that even if he knew, nothing would happen to Yue Huai. Thinking about the other persons tone before, it was as if the empress was standing beside him. with the news''s inuracies and one can''t mess with us. So, are you going to go to the pce tomorrow to tell the empress about your original travels? Go, I must go. However, we must not have the previous ns, so we should be careful. Feeling untouchable. See you tomorrow Chapter 3323: What to do if you have a pervert (1) Chapter 3323: What to do if you have a pervert (1) Chapter 3323: What to do if there is a pervert (1) I have protected many people, but I failed to protect my biological sister. "I have arrested many bad people, but I didn''t expect that I would have to handcuff my parents in the end. They didn''t resist at all. They just said sorry to me with guilt on their faces, but they didn''t regret doing it. They also said, let me stick to my principles and always be the best. I''m proud of it." But, I lived a very lonely life in that life. If it werent for the constraints of those clothes, I dont know if I would have done what my parents did. "If I can really go back to the beginning, please help me live for my family this time. I have been restraining myself all my life. Now that I have this opportunity, please help me take off those clothes and protect them for the rest of my life. Safe." Sister Yan. Qianyan heard the voiceing from behind and turned around. A man and a woman ran over quickly, with shock and iprehension on their faces. These are two colleagues of the original owner. She usually takes them with her when going on missions. They have a very good rtionship. "Is there anything else you two have to do?" Qian Yan asked. She had been in time for a while, and she had just done the first thing the original owner asked her to do, which was to take off the clothes that represented justice. Meng Wen still couldn''t believe it. She reached out and grabbed Qian Yan''s arm, her voice almost crying: "Why did you just leave? We just talked about our dream together a while ago, and we wanted to catch all those bad things. " "We thought you were joking before." Yun Xiaogang continued, "Who knew you were serious? Even though we were the only two chasing after you, everyone was actually immersed in disbelief and couldn''t recover for a moment.e over." Qian Yan can understand the two peoples thoughts. After all, before this, the original owners belief was very firm. Its just that the original owner has finished her life. The other party has dedicated his life, and now he has the chance to start over with her help. The original owner chose to protect her family this time. However, the original owner is a person full of justice in her heart. I hope she can find an opportunity to reveal the cases she participated in in her memory to her former colleagues. Of course it''s best to stop it in advance, but if you don''t have time, there''s nothing you can do about it. The original owner''s life was not long, but he participated in many cases,rge and small. During this period of time traveling back in time, Qian Yan has already written down those cases, and many things have not happened yet. As long as it involves human life, she will definitely mark it in detail and try to prevent these things as much as possible. Fortunately, among the cases that the original owner had participated in, there were not many incidents involving human lives. It was not difficult for her to prevent those incidents from happening. She just needed to make good arrangements. As for other cases, she found an opportunity to secretly send them to her former colleagues, and then erased all traces. Its just that suddenly there are more important things to do. There is nock of me here, even if you are here. Meng Wen and Yun Xiaogang understood that the moment Qian Yan walked out, it meant that she had nothing to do with this ce. They dont understand it very well and have a lot of regrets in their hearts. But it''s her choice, there''s nothing they can do to stop it. The two of them originally wanted to say something, but now they saw Qian Yan''s face was calm and there was no reluctance at all, so they stopped talking. Perhaps Sister Yan really has more important things to do? Then we must get together more often if we have the opportunity in the future. Meng Wen said. Chapter 3324: What to do if you have a pervert (2) Chapter 3324: What to do if you have a pervert (2) Chapter 3324: What to do if there is a pervert (2) "When we make an appointment with you, don''t shirk it." Yun Xiaogang answered, "Although we no longer work together, we are still friends, right?" Qian Yan said: "Of course, I have a lot of time, but you may not." Meng Wen and the twoughed. Yes, they were so busy that they couldn''t eat on time. It was a party wherever it was said to be. Under the reluctant gazes of the two people, Qianyan opened the car door, got in and fastened his seat belt, and then said goodbye to them: "I''ll leave first." Qian Yan is in no hurry to go home. Her family members dont know about her resignation yet. The original owners parents were university professors, both of whom were very reasonable people. In the end, they were forced tomit crimes because the original owners sister Wen Jingling died and was murdered. The murderer was eventually identified as mentally ill and escaped punishment. Two university professors who have been teaching for half their lives cannot ept such a thing at all. What they cannot ept even more is that the murderers parents exaggerated remarks also led public opinion to pour dirty water on Wen Jingling. They initially nned to take other paths, but it was of no use. What really angered them was that the murderer also showed off his power in front of the two of them, mocking them for not being able to do anything against him, and at the same time said some humiliating words to Wen Jingling. Out of anger, the two finally decided to let the murderer be punished in another way, and the murderer''s parents did not escape. Yuan Boyu is indeed mentally ill. Wen Jingyue in the wishing space mmed the stone table hard, Its very hateful. Please protect my sister. Qian Yan said: "Don''t worry, she will be fine." Yuan Boyu cant hurt her. "Actually, I can help him cure his mental illness, if necessary." What Qian Yan means is that if Yuan Boyu does anything illegal, she can secretly cure him of his mental illness. There is no way to escape sanctions. But now that she is here, she will definitely keep an eye on Yuan Boyu. Even if the other party wants tomit a bigger crime, it is impossible. If he really seeded, it would make her look very ipetent. "Actually, Yuan Boyu is not important. As long as my parents are well and my sister is fine, it doesn''t matter if he lives a hundred years." Wen Jingyue said feebly that if the person she cared about lived a safe life, she could choose to ignore Yuan Boyu. She gritted her teeth with hatred when she thought of those things in the past, but she even hoped that her family would be safe and happy. Qian Yan didnt answer and left Yuan Boyu to settle down. That was really not her style. Ill open a securitypany first. Wen Jingyue was stunned for a moment: "Securitypany?" "With many people under yourmand, it is convenient to do things. If you run alone, you will definitely not be able to take care of those things. You have a lot of wishes. It is not easy to handle those things well and prevent the recurrence of those cases involving human lives. Simple things. Wen Jingyue said embarrassedly, "Sorry to trouble you." She knew that she had a lot of wishes, but since she had such an opportunity, she really couldn''t sit back and do nothing. Forget about what she doesnt know, but she cant ignore what she knows in her mind. Especially because they were all living human lives. Thinking of them reminded her of her sister, and she couldn''t ignore them. Qian Yan didnt think Wen Jingyue was greedy. What greedy person never thinks about himself and only thinks about his family and strangers? It is a bit troublesome to do these things, but it is actually not difficult. Since she promised Wen Jingyue, she must do it. Chapter 3325: What to do if you have a pervert (3) Chapter 3325: What to do if you have a pervert (3) Chapter 3325: What to do if there is a pervert (3) Qian Yans destination is Qucheng, the city where Wen Jingling is going to university. She arrived rtively early. Wen Jingling is now in thest semester of her senior year of high school and has two months left to take the college entrance examination. Wen Jingling''s ident urred during his freshman year, so Qianyan had enough time to prepare. Her family is in Cangshi, and her parents both teach at a university in Cangshi. She used to work in Cangshi, but because she was busy, she had less time to go home. Its normal to go back almost once a week, sometimes once every half a month. So, she was busy outside as much as possible, and there was no need to rush back for the time being. She would start up the securitypany first. In addition, she is a little short of money now. It doesnt cost much to register apany, but office space and manpower cost money, so she cant do it without money. Thinking of this, Qian Yan took out her cell phone and dialed Meng Wen''s number. They had just separated not long ago. Meng Wen was still immersed in sadness. When she suddenly heard from Qian Yan, she was still a little happy and asked: "Sister Yan, are you reluctant to leave us and n toe back?" As soon as he finished speaking, the colleagues around him all looked over with some expectation. Meng Wen stuck out her tongue. In fact, she knew that this was simply a wishful thinking, so she just asked subconsciously. Other colleagues also realized that it was impossible for Wen Qianyan toe back. This is not a wet market where you cane and leave whenever you want. All the procedures for leaving have beenpleted, and efforts have been made to persuade her to stay, but she insists on leaving. Once the bow is fired, there is no turning back. The opponent is destined to be on a two-way road with them. Its just a pity. Qian Yan felt the atmosphere there, paused, and then said, "Is it convenient to talk now?" Meng Wen stood up immediately and found a quiet ce: "Sister Yan, please tell me." She also understood that Qian Yan definitely either wanted toe back or didn''t know what he wanted to do with her. Xiaowen, can you lend me a sum of money? Qianyan thought about it and decided that it would be troublesome and a bit awkward to get the first sum of money by herself, so she might as well borrow a sum from her former second-generation rich colleague Meng Wen. She just needs a start-up capital, not a lot. With the start-up capital, the money wille quickly. Meng Wen did not agree immediately and asked cautiously: "Sister Yan, you resigned and suddenly borrowed money. Did you do something bad? For example, participate in gambling or something? If so, I wille to arrest you personally. " Qian Yan: "Then you shoulde and check me quickly to see if I have participated in any of these activities." Hearing Qian Yan''s tone, it didn''t sound like he had done something bad. Meng Wen breathed a sigh of relief. She wanted to catch her former colleague in person. To be honest, she was still unwilling: "Then why did you borrow the money? I have to ask clearly. . Qianyan didn''t mind this, so she talked about her ns to start a business and prepare to open a securitypany. Meng Wen almost swallowed her tongue, ah? Sister Yan resigned and then started a securitypany. This sounds really unreliable. Finally, Meng Wen believed it and generously lent five million to Qian Yan. The money is not much, but as a start-up capital, it solves Qianyan''s current worries. Sure enough, her memory did not deceive her. Meng Wen was a very rich second generation. Qianyan got busy next. Part of the money was used to make money, and part of it was used to fund thepany. After two months of this busy schedule, it was time for Wen Jingling to take the college entrance examination. Wen Jingyue had missed such an important day before, but now Qian Yan would not miss it again. Chapter 3326: What to do if you have a pervert (4) Chapter 3326: What to do if you have a pervert (4) Chapter 3326: What to do if there is a pervert (4) She put down what she was doing for the time being and made a special trip home to prepare to send Wen Jingling to the examination room in person. Wen Jingyue from Wishing Space saw this and sat there silently wiping her tears. She had really missed a lot. Now that she sees her living sister and her well-to-do parents, she feels very satisfied. Wen Jingyue''s parents, Wen Liangshu and Cen Shan, werepletely unaware of Qian Yan''s resignation, and Wen Jingling, who was focused on studying, was even less likely to find out about it. Qian Yan has no ns to say it yet. She will exin it when they find out. On the day of the college entrance examination, arge family sent Wen Jingling to the examination room. When he was about to enter the examination room, Wen Jingling came to Qian Yan and hugged her: "I didn''t expect you, sister, to send me to the examination room in person. I thought you must be busy that day. What an unexpected surprise." happiness." "With the appearance of sister, I have expected to perform exceptionally well." After saying this, Wen Jingling quickly ran into the examination room. Wen Liangshu and Cen Shan both had smiles on their faces. They looked away only after Wen Jingling ran away and disappeared. Next, the two of them talked with Qian Yan about the school Wen Jingling nned to apply for. In fact, the university the two of them attended was not bad, with a simr ranking to that of Qucheng, but they had different professional focuses. Why doesnt Lingling want to stay in Cangshi? Wen Liangshu said with some regret, It would be great if we could go to our school and see each other every day. Cen Shan patted him and couldn''t help butugh: "It''s just because we meet every day that I don''t want to be in the same school. With a bad old man like you here, Lingling can''t even think about living a good college life." How could it be? I am Linglings father, how could I affect Linglings college life? Cen Shan rolled her eyes, pinched Wen Liangshu''s arm and said, "Then let me ask you, if one day you meet Lingling walking with a handsome young man in school, what are you going to do?" Wen Liangshu coughed lightly: "Of course I''m looking for an opportunity to inquire about this young man and find out what his major is..." At this point, he saw Cen Shan smile and say nothing, feeling a little embarrassed, "You have to find out, you say Yes or no?" There are so many ssmates in Lingling, do you have to figure it all out? Wen Liangshu: Soon he turned his eyes to Qianyan and straightened his back: "Who said that? You see, I never ask about the opposite **** around Yanyan." Yanyan, Dad didnt ask about the people of the opposite **** around you, right? Cen Shanughed out loud: "You are so kind. Isn''t it because Yan Yan has regarded the male ssmates around him as buddies that you feel relieved? I don''t know who told me a while ago that if this continues, Yan Yan will Its hard for you to find a son-inw toe back. Qian Yan then recalled Wen Jingyues memories. It was indeed the same as what Cen Shan said. Wen Jingyue had a rtively straightforward personality. She was a crazy study machine when she was in school. After graduation, she became a workaholic and had no skills at all. Inparison, Wen Jingling looks sweet and cute, has a gentle and cute personality, and dresses like a goddess in many people''s minds. No wonder Wen Liangshu is not so reassured. While the family was chatting andughing, the first exam was over. In the crowd, Wen Jingling still stood out even though she was wearing a simple dress. Even on this anxious summer day, people around her frequently looked at her position. Mom and Dad. "sister." Wen Jingling ran towards Qian Yans position with a smile on her face. When Qian Yan handed the water in her hand to Wen Jingling, she suddenly felt something wrong in her eyes. She did not raise her head and just used her consciousness to scan around. In just ten seconds, she found the owner of that gaze. Its the end of the month, please give me a monthly pass. It can be updated in the early morning, so you cane and squat. Chapter 3327: What to do if you have a pervert (5) Chapter 3327: What to do if you have a pervert (5) Chapter 3327: What to do if there is a pervert (5) This gaze did note from the crowd, but from a certain window of a building where Qianyan was facing, where a young man was standing. He was wearing home clothes. He was thin and his face was a little pale. He stood there like a piece of wood, looking at the students taking the college entrance examination below. In fact, all his attention was on Wen Jingling. However, there are many people below. Even if someone notices the young man''s position, they will not think that he is only staring at one person. Qian Yan recognized this person as Yuan Boyu, the murderer of Wen Jingling. Wen Jingling may not have noticed it, but Qian Yan''s consciousness noticed that Yuan Boyu looked at Wen Jingling with eyes full of surprise and possessiveness. Especially the possessiveness in his eyes is very frightening, as if Wen Jingling has been included in his possessions with just one nce. I didnt expect that he would target Lingling at this time. Qian Yan has already told Wen Jingyue the location of Yuan Boyu, and at the same time, he also turned the picture of Yuan Boyu over. Since Yuan Boyu has his sights on Wen Jingling at this time, Yuan Boyu will definitely observe Wen Jingling secretly in the future. Yuan Boyu used to do this, and he observed carefully and secretly at the beginning. Later, I saw that Wen Jingling was very popr with the opposite **** on the university campus. The appearance of countless suitors made Yuan Boyu unable to sit still and began to appear in front of others, which had a lot of impact on Wen Jingling''s life. Sometimes people are helpless when dealing with perverts and scoundrels. The other party just follows you and appears near you every day, without doing anything at all. Even calling the police is useless. When ordinary people encounter such a pervert, of course they stay as far away as possible and don''t want to confront him at all. Among Wen Jingling''s suitors, some also warned Yuan Boyu, but to no avail. Yuan Boyu is just a pervert, and there is absolutely nothing you can do to him using ordinary people''s methods. Some suitors were so angry that they beat him up, but Yuan Boyu sued him instead. Wen Jingling''s originally wonderful college life was ruined by Yuan Boyu''s hands. She is not an easy person topromise, and has never nned to follow Yuan Boyu''s wishes and continue to live her own life. But I never expected that because Yuan Boyu was ignored by her and could not see her talking to the opposite sex, and was more enthusiastic about other members of the opposite **** than him, he would directly kill her. After Wen Jingling was killed, the news suddenly exploded on the Inte. The speech was normal at first, but then gradually deviated. Most of the legends are that the two were involved in emotional disputes. Some people say that Wen Jingling didn''t like Yuan Boyu, so he took away his things and kept him hanging, so Yuan Boyu couldn''t figure it out for a while and took action. Some people say that the two were originally boyfriend and girlfriend, and Wen Jingling cheated on Yuan Boyu, so he killed someone impulsively, which is understandable. There are also rumors that Yuan Boyu worked part-time to support Wen Jingling in college. He felt that his boyfriend was not good enough for her, so he dumped him, and finally made him angry. There are rumors like this, and there are all kinds of bad rumors that have been fabricated in various versions just because Wen Jingling is beautiful and a girl. Even if a small number of people know the truth, people on the Inte just spread it and use it to vent, without caring what the truth is. In fact, Wen Jingling was targeted by a pervert, whom she did not know at all, and was eventually killed by this pervert. Chapter 3328: What to do if you have a pervert (6) Chapter 3328: What to do if you have a pervert (6) Chapter 3328: What to do if there is a pervert (6) Even if this truth is announced, there are still some nasty remarks saying that the me is on her being too good-looking. Its also my fault that she has no brains, knowing that he is a pervert, yet still wants to get along with other members of the opposite **** to irritate them. If she didn''t get along with the opposite sex, didn''t deliberately provoke him, and had a good talk with him, Yuan Boyu would definitely not kill anyone. As soon as these remarks came out, Wen Liangshu and Cen Shan, both civilized people, were so angry that they couldn''t help but curse. Two highly educated university professors never imagined that their daughters would be killed. Those people did not scold Yuan Boyu for being a pervert, but instead talked about their daughter as the victim. Wen Jingyue has seen many such things, and has always known that somements on the Inte can make people angry. When it happened to her sister, she had no other choice but to be angry. Because of the clothes, she couldn''t even do some extreme behavior. What makes her even more distressed is that she is the one her biological sister admires and admires the most, but she cannot protect her sister. Sister, whats wrong? Wen Jingling noticed that Qian Yan was distracted and asked while tilting her head. Qian Yan regained consciousness and said, "I''m thinking about work." Wen Jingling sighed, but said very understandingly: "If you are busy, go and do it quickly. It is enough that you can stay with me for so long today, don''t dy the business." "That''s not necessary. I don''t need to go for the time being. I''m just thinking." Qian Yan said. Wen Jingling believed it. After all, if her sister was really busy, she would definitely tell her and leave and not stay here any longer. At noon, the family found a good restaurant for dinner. During this period, Qian Yan kept paying attention to the surrounding situation, but Yuan Boyu did not appear. Perhaps the other party is still looking for Wen Jingling''s identity and didn''t target him so quickly. Before entering the examination room in the afternoon, Qian Yan apanied Wen Jingling to the outside of the school, and she noticed Yuan Boyu standing by the window again. She noticed that the other party had also changed out of his home clothes, put on newer clothes, and had his hair styled. Yuan Boyu held a mobile phone in his hand, facing Wen Jingling''s position. He looked intently at the phone interface, where Wen Jingling was being filmed. Qian Yan noticed the smile on the corner of Yuan Boyu''s lips, and his eyes sank. Don''t worry, she has already thought about how to deal with Yuan Boyu. Wen Jingling''s college entrance examination passed smoothly. ording to her, she performed exceptionally well because of Qianyan''spany. However, she decided to apply for Qucheng University. She didnt want to live in Cangshi, which was too close, but she still didnt want to leave if it was too far away, so she chose Qucheng next door. Qucheng University itself is good, and the key majors in it are also what she wants to choose. Although Wen Liangshu is worried and reluctant to let go, he is a very open-minded person and naturally respects his daughter''s ideas. After only a short period of time together, Qian Yan feels that this family has a good temperament. Wen Jingyue''s memory of what happened to this family is very regrettable. After the college entrance examination, Wen Jingling went on a graduation trip. Qian Yan paid attention to Yuan Boyu''s side, but he didn''t follow him. In addition, she monitored Yuan Boyu''s mobile phone and could locate where he was at any time. Now, she is busy with the securitypany. After a few months, she was not short of money and had more than enough to run a securitypany. She has recruited a lot of people and has been training them. Chapter 3329: What to do if you have a pervert (7) Chapter 3329: What to do if you have a pervert (7) Chapter 3329: What to do if there is a pervert (7) When the training is almostpleted, the securitypany officially opens. Thanks to Meng Wen, a second-generation rich man, business came to her as soon as she opened her business, and the business was sessfully opened. In fact, she had no intention of using this securitypany to make money at all. She had other ways to make money. However, Wen Jingyue is very popr. Her former colleagues knew that she had opened a securitypany, and they all said that if there was a suitable one, they would definitely introduce her to clients. At the same time, Qian Yan secretly sent Meng Wen the cases that were about to happen in his memory. With Meng Wen''s character, even if she thinks someone is joking, she will take it seriously. Originally, Meng Wen had the attitude that she would rather not miss it. Unexpectedly, the things in those emails happened one by one, which shocked her into a cold sweat. Now she attaches great importance to every email. Because all these things happened, Meng Wen''s colleagues and bosses paid attention to it. Especially a few days ago, they prevented a murder among students, and they were all specting about the origin of the person who sent the email predicting the case. It''s just that they used all the existing methods and were unable to detect it, and there was no trace of the person who sent the email at all. "No matter what the other party''s purpose is, at least for now we have prevented those things from happening based on these emails. On second thought, it is a good thing." Meng Wen said, "But I am still very curious about the identity of this capable person." Yun Xiaogang shook his head: "If someone sends an email in this way, they definitely don''t want to expose their identity. I don''t think they should pursue it. In fact, this person really means well. These cases are so weird that they definitely cannot be led by the other party. Now the bosses are all I have to admit that the other party must have some kind of prophetic ability." I know, oh, it would be nice if Sister Yan was here for such a bizarre thing. Meng Wen rubbed her head, but she still hasnt figured it out yet, Why does Sister Yan suddenly want to open a securitypany? Yun Xiaogang couldn''t understand this either, so he just shook his head andughed. Meng Wen suddenly said: "But Sister Yan is indeed the best in everything she does. Recently, my friends have reported that the bodyguards hired from Sister Yan''spany are super easy to use, have good skills, quick reactions, and, by the way, the cooking is delicious. Isnt it a securitypany? Does it also train cooks there? If I hadnt been very busy and really didnt need it, I would have hired one to give it a try. Yun Xiaogang burst intoughter. Maybe Sister Yan is very good at doing this kind of thing. Qian Yan, who was talked about by the two, is training new people again. Naturally, when she trains these people, she cannot only train them in skills, but also in other abilities based on their talents. Since it is done, it must be done well. Even though Wen Jingling was going on a trip, Qianyan actually arranged for someone to go with her. She didn''t want other problems to arise during this period. As for Yuan Boyu, she did not arrange anyone. However, she arranged for someone to keep an eye on Yuan Boyu''s parents. When Wen Jingling came back, she decided to keep an eye on Yuan Boyu herself. Before that, she had better train a few more people. As more and more people were recruited, she still felt that there were not enough. Excuse me, are you still recruiting people here? Qian Yan raised his head, and there was a fat and fair young man at the door, looking around. Hire, what are you applying for? Qian Yan looked at the plump young man at the door, Chef? Given the other persons appearance, she felt that being a bodyguard would not be appropriate. Tao Peng walked in, and within two steps, he turned around and pulled another person in: "Hello, I''m not applying for the job, it''s the tall guy next to me." Boss, lets see what he can do? Tao Peng pointed to the tall man next to him, He doesnt like to talk, but he is very serious and diligent in his work, just... just... Qian Yan raised his eyebrows: "What is it?" She was also looking at the tall, handsome young man in front of her. This man''s hair is a little long and he doesn''t look very energetic. It''s undeniable that he looks good. With this body type and physique, he is very suitable to be a bodyguard. I dont know what the white and fat young man next to me meant when he said its the back. Chapter 3330: What to do if you have a pervert (8) Chapter 3330: What to do if you have a pervert (8) Chapter 3330: What to do if there is a pervert (8) "He has some other personal troubles." Tao Peng clenched his fists and began to exin, "His name is Yan Binghuai, and he is a good friend of mine. In fact, he was not like this before. This is a long story. It''s just that something happened before. As a result, he has this character. He is taciturn and doesn''t like to talk. He only knows what to do. In addition, a couple wille to him every month to cause trouble. It will not affect his work, but they wille to scold him. " There are a lot of misunderstandings, but I guarantee that he will not cause any trouble to the bossspany. The boss will see what he does well, as long as he can give him a job. Tao Peng finished everything in one breath, as if he was letting Qian Yan be "executed". When Qian Yan heard the name, she knew that this was the identity chosen by her prime minister. What misunderstanding did he have with that couple? Tao Peng was hesitant, but Qian Yan was asking so seriously. He gritted his teeth and said, "Many years ago, something happened to the daughter of that couple. Thest person he saw was Yan Binghuai. In fact, this has nothing to do with Yan Binghuai. , he is just unlucky, the ce he often stays is the ce where the couples daughter had an ident. "This guy is also a fool, and he honestly admitted that he had seen the couple''s daughter there. This guy was a learning machine back then, and he had no gender in his eyes. How could he kill someone who even a little ant would not bear to trample to death? How could he kill someone? Using such cruel methods. The police had already ruled him out as a suspect in this matter, but the girl was his ssmate. He always felt that if he asked her to go with him when he left, nothing would happenter. He felt guilty. I cant get over this hurdle. "Boss, this guy is really not a bad person, but that incident gave him a big blow, which makes his personality a bit dull now. In fact, he is still very useful. He will do everything you ask him to do, but he doesn''t like to talk. Also Yes, he learns everything very quickly, except for talking." Qian Yan looked at Yan Binghuai. He was standing there like a piece of wood. This was already a bit dull. Tao Peng looked at Qian Yan eagerly, and Yan Binghuai also looked at Qian Yan, but his expression was a little dull. Qian Yan knocked on the table and said, "Okay, I''ll take this person." "Thank you, boss." Tao Peng bowed quickly, pressed Yan Binghuai''s shoulders, and bowed with him, "Thank you boss quickly. If you find a job, your grandma will not be so worried." Yan Binghuai bowed and still said nothing. Qian Yan arranged for him to join thepany. Tao Peng seemed relieved and left him here before leaving. Yan Binghuai stood in front of Qian Yan, as if waiting for her orders. "Come here." Qian Yan waved. Yan Binghuai''s condition was indeed a bit wrong. She checked whether there was something wrong with his brain or just a psychological problem. Like Tao Peng said, Yan Binghuai is indeed very obedient. Qian Yan checked and found that there was nothing wrong with his brain. It must have been a mental and psychological shock that made him like this. What happened to Yan Binghuai cannot be exined clearly by Tao Peng in just a few words. Now that we have met him, let him stay here for now. Qian Yan brought the person to the training room and asked Yan Binghuai to train with the others. She stood aside and watched for a while. Yan Binghuai was indeed as Tao Peng said, he learned everything very quickly. Just joined the training and quickly caught up with the others. Unknowingly, the holiday has passed. Wen Jingling, who returned from traveling, was personally sent to the school by Qian Yan to report. When leaving the school, Qian Yan noticed Yuan Boyu''s position, and he was actually outside the school. In the school, she has arranged for people from thepany to ensure that Wen Jingling''s safety is protected at all times. As for Yuan Boyu who is peeking outside, leave it to her. Qian Yan took out his cell phone, walked to a ce that was considered private, but not quite private, turned on the camera, and pointed the camera at Yuan Boyu''s position. She didnt hide it deliberately, so Yuan Boyu soon discovered that someone was filming him with a mobile phone. Yuan Boyu was a little shocked when he found out that it was Wen Jingling''s sister, and subconsciously turned around and walked towards the ce where he lived. Qianyan followed him with his mobile phone, taking pictures as he walked. Yan Binghuai, who was standing on a wooden pile, was a little confused and looked at Yuan Boyu''s position. Qian Yan noticed Yan Binghuai''s doubts and said, "I think he is very interesting." Yan Binghuai: System 666 choked: What, interesting? Wen Jingyue was also surprised: is this? On thest day, please ask for a monthly pass again. See you tomorrow Chapter 3331: What to do if you have a pervert (9) Chapter 3331: What to do if you have a pervert (9) Chapter 3331 What to do if there is a pervert (9) It wasnt until Yuan Boyu walked into themunity where he now lives that Qian Yan stopped following him. She put away her mobile phone and had no intention of returning to thepany. Instead, she went to look for a suitable house nearby. Yan Binghuai followed her the whole time and still didn''t speak. Qian Yan didn''t intend to say anything to him. After walking around for a while, he started chatting with a nearby agent. Not long after, she rented a house in Yuan Boyu''smunity, which happened to be opposite the house where Yuan Boyu currently lives. On the same day, Qian Yan took Yan Binghuai to buy daily necessities and put them in the house. Naturally, Yan Binghuai is the one doing the work. As long as she gives an order, he can get things done. As Tao Peng said, it is indeed very useful. Qian Yan chose the room facing the window of Yuan Boyu''s room and was looking through the binocrs. Her movements were undisguised, and Yan Binghuai, who had finished his work, couldn''t help but walk into the room and pay attention to her movements. Yuan Boyu hasn''t noticed Qian Yan''s movements yet. At this moment, he is hiding in the room ying games and doesn''t even notice that someone is staring at him on the other side of the window. He was ying the game and was reviewing in his mind what had happened before when he was targeted by Qian Yan. He was a little annoyed when he remembered that he turned around and left, as if he was afraid of her. After such a long time, he had already found out everything about Wen Jingling''s family. Wen Jinglings parents are both university professors, and her sister is a police officer. Wen Qianyans attention to him before was probably just a subconscious professional habit, right? Having said that, he didn''t do anything, even if the other person was a police officer, he couldn''t do anything to him. He just nced at Wen Jingling from a distance and felt that she was very beautiful and suitable to be his girlfriend. He stared at Wen Jingling, but he actually had no other meaning. She was so beautiful that it was easy for someone to make ns. He could keep her safe by keeping an eye on her. So, why should he be afraid of Wen Qianyan? When he and Wen Jingling officially met, she became his girlfriend, and they were considered a family. Thinking of this, Yuan Boyu feltpletely calm and couldn''t help but think about the bright future between him and Wen Jingling. Just at this moment, there was a knock on the door, apanied by a middle-aged woman''s voice: "Xiaoyu, I went out to eat. Mom made your favorite braised crucian carp today." Yuan Boyu raised his head impatiently when his dream of a bright future was interrupted. Zhang Lihui at the door noticed that he was unhappy, subconsciously shrank his neck and said cautiously: "Eat first and then get busy, otherwise you will get stomach problems from hunger." . I got it. Yuan Boyu said this coldly, but had no intention of moving and continued to stare at theputer and y games. Zhang Lihui was still worried, her voice was even softer than before, and she was begging: "How about mom bring it in for you to eat? You can eat while you y?" Keep it for now, Ill eat itter. Yuan Boyus tone was very impatient. Zhang Lihui didnt dare to say more, so she closed the door obediently. Across the door, she said in a ttering tone: "Then put it in the pot to keep it warm. You muste out to eatter. Mom goes to work first. By the way, your favorite mobile phone brand has released a new mobile phone. Mom is off work. How about I buy it for you?" Yuan Boyu responded: "Well, I want the highest configuration." He had this n in the first ce. Since his mother had thought of this, there was no need for him to speak more. Chapter 3332: What to do if you have a pervert (10) Chapter 3332: What to do if you have a pervert (10) Chapter 3332: What to do if there is a pervert (10) Zhang Lihuiughed when she heard Yuan Boyu''s tone became better: "Okay, mom goes to work first, and you remember to eatter. The braised fish can''t be left out for too long, otherwise it won''t taste that good." Yuan Boyu responded perfunctorily. If he wasn''t thinking about the new mobile phone, he wouldn''t have so much patience. Soon he thought of a good thing. When he got a new mobile phone, he could take pictures of Wen Jingling''s most beautiful appearance. "Can''t I buy a mobile phone now?" Yuan Boyu said suddenly. He wanted to use it in the afternoon. If his mother bought it after work, he would have to take pictures of Wen Jingling tomorrow. "Mom, when you go to work, you can''t give your mobile phone to Should I buy it and send it back to work?" Zhang Lihui was stunned for a moment, but it was rare for Yuan Boyu to say so much to her, so of course he responded quickly: "Then mom will buy a mobile phone right away and will bring it back to you in a while. Can you eat first?" "good." Hearing Yuan Boyu''s promise, Zhang Lihui smiled even more. She grabbed her bag and went downstairs, in a hurry, as if she had something big to do right away. Not long after, Zhang Lihui came back and Yuan Boyu got a new mobile phone. Yuan Boyu was tinkering with his new mobile phone and eating. Zhang Lihui finally felt relieved and went to work. In fact, she was alreadyte at this time. But her son is the most important thing. Beingte for a while is fine. The worst thing is that his sry will be deducted. As long as her Xiaoyu is fine. Yuan Boyu finished his meal and went out with his mobile phone. Qian Yan knew about Yuan Boyu''s change of mobile phone and repositioned him. After noticing that he was going to the school, Qian Yan also went out and followed Yuan Boyu into the school. Not long after, Yuan Boyu found Wen Jingling. Qian Yan felt something was wrong about Yuan Boyu finding Wen Jingling''s dormitory so quickly. After all, Wen Jingling had just arrived at school today, so Yuan Boyu probably had an acquaintance at school. Yuan Boyu definitely couldn''t enter the dormitory and could only wander down there. Wen Jingling had just arrived at school and could not stay in the dormitory forever. After a while, she came out with a few roommates, apparently nning to hang out outside the school. When Yuan Boyu saw Wen Jingling, his eyes lit up and he chased her out. There were a lot of people at school today, and Wen Jingling never thought that anyone would follow her. Yuan Boyu is still more careful for the time being. He just follows silently in the school and does not make any other actions. When Wen Jingling and his group left the school, he took out his mobile phone and took pictures. When he took out his cell phone to take a picture of Wen Jingling, Qian Yan also took out his cell phone to take a picture of him. While Qian Yan was taking pictures of Yuan Boyu, she noticed something was wrong with Yan Binghuai''s eyes. She looked sideways and saw Yan Binghuai staring at Yuan Boyu. Yan Binghuai naturally saw what Yuan Boyu did just now. He was not really a fool, he must have understood that Yuan Boyu was following Wen Jingling, and that was why Qian Yan behaved like this. On the street, Yuan Boyu looked at the figures on his mobile phone with fascination. There were several young girls on the phone, the most conspicuous of which was of course Wen Jingling. After a while, Yuan Boyu discovered that someone was following him. He turned around suddenly and saw Qian Yan who was taking pictures of him with his cell phone. Facing Yuan Boyu''s gaze, Qian Yan pretended to fiddle with his mobile phone. This wave of extremely familiar operations made Yuan Boyu feel a little ufortable. He frowned, not knowing what he was thinking of, and continued to take pictures of Wen Jingling with his cell phone. Chapter 3333: What to do if you have a pervert (11) Chapter 3333: What to do if you have a pervert (11) Chapter 3333: What to do if there is a pervert (11) If Wen Qianyan wanted to warn him in this way, he would not be afraid. He didn''t do anything, he just wanted to see the girl he liked and left her image in his phone. What can Wen Qianyan do to him? The other party is still a police officer. If he dares to beat him, he willin to the other party and make the other party unable to work. Then he will not be in trouble. Wanting to understand this, Yuan Boyu felt even more confident and took many photos of Wen Jingling in front of Qianyan. However, he found that Qian Yan waspletely lifeless and was still filming him with his cell phone. Yuan Boyu was originally very happy when he went shopping with the girl he liked. But when Wen Qianyan was staring at him, he felt very unhappy. So, he gave up and continued to follow Wen Jingling. At a roundabout position, he stopped Qian Yan. Yuan Boyu looked at Qian Yan with a gloomy look: "Why are you following me? I know you, you are Wen Jingling''s sister." "Wen Jingling is the person I like. Don''t think you can make me give up in this way. You are not qualified to make these choices for Wen Jingling." "If I remember correctly, you are a police officer. Are you not doing your job properly by following me instead of investigating the case?" Yuan Boyu was so impatient, naturally because he had never encountered such treatment. And he knew very well that even if Qian Yan was really a police officer, based on his current behavior, she could not do anything to him at all. But, can this affect Qianyan? She resigned long ago. Even if Yuan Boyu didn''t do anything bad, as long as the other person stared at Wen Jingling for a day, she would stare at him for a day. She did this specifically and was not afraid of wasting time. Qianyan looked at Yuan Boyu: "What are you talking about?" Yuan Boyu was stunned for a moment and looked at Qian Yan with a frown: "Didn''t you just follow me and take random pictures with your mobile phone?" "Then you misunderstood. This is not your home. Why do you think I am following you? I was just shopping and recording the lively scenes with my mobile phone." Qian Yan also tugged Yan Binghuai''s arm, "This is with My shoppingpanion." "You are somewhat narcissistic." Yan Binghuai: Yuan Boyu was stunned for a moment after being told this. He looked at Qian Yan''s mobile phone: "Then do you dare to click out the photo album on your mobile phone and show it to me? There must be a lot of my photos in it." "You are a very strange person. I don''t know you. You insist on clicking on my mobile phone album. It is too unreasonable. Do you think you are a big star? Everyone takes pictures of you?" Yuan Boyu didn''t know what to say for a moment and just stared at Qian Yan. What made him even more unhappy was that there were so many people watching the excitement around. From the expressions of those passers-by, he seemed to see ridicule. Yuan Boyu didnt want to stay here any longer, so he turned around and left. Qian Yan continued to follow, not too closely. Yuan Boyu turned around inadvertently and could see Qian Yan behind him. He quickly returned to themunity and noticed that Qian Yan had also followed him to hismunity. He told the gatekeeper of themunity not to let unexined people into themunity, but he watched helplessly as Qian Yan came in from there. Yuan Boyu was a little angry, so he turned around and went to the doorman, using him of why he let Qian Yan into themunity and saying that the doorman was irresponsible. Before the guard could speak, Qian Yan spoke up: "You are somewhat paranoid about persecution. The guard didn''t stop me, of course because I live here." Yuan Boyu was a little surprised. He felt that Wen Qianyan was a bit evil, so he stoppedmunicating with her and turned around and entered his unit building. When he arrived at the unit building, he noticed that she was no longer following him, and he felt a little relieved. Chapter 3334: What to do if you have a pervert (12) Chapter 3334: What to do if you have a pervert (12) Chapter 3334: What to do if there is a pervert (12) Walking into the room, he sat by the window and looked through the photos he had just taken. Suddenly, he felt something staring at him, and subconsciously raised his head to look out the window, where he happened to see Qian Yan holding a telescope. Yuan Boyu stood up suddenly, staring at Qian Yan''s position with a heavy gaze. Having been discovered, Qianyan had no intention of dodging. He just inadvertently turned the telescope in a different direction. Such a cover-up made Yuan Boyu feel that Qian Yan was staring at him. The feeling of being stared at was not good at all, so Yuan Boyu immediately closed the curtains. After pulling it up, he secretly started some observation and immediately aimed at Qianyan''s telescope. Obviously he did it secretly, but he just felt that she caught him peeking. This feeling is not good at all. Yuan Boyu still thinks that Wen Qianyan is warning him in this way. If he wants to separate him and Wen Jingling, he won''t do what the other party wants. Wen Qianyan is a police officer, so it is impossible to keep an eye on him every day. He would not sit still and decided toin to Wen Qianyan and cause some trouble for him. Yuan Boyu did inquire about the news about Wen Jingling''s family. It is easy to find out the news about Wen Jingling''s family. However, the news of Qian Yan''s resignation was not known to the Wen family, let alone spread to the outside world. Yuan Boyu did not get urate information about this. So he called toin to Qianyan, feeling in his heart that Wen Qianyan was about to be questioned by his superiors. When he didn''t have time to keep an eye on him, he was told by the people over there that Wen Qianyan was no longer a police officer and had resigned long ago. Yuan Boyu still couldn''t believe it when the phone hung up. how could be? Yuan Boyu was unwilling to give in. After confirming it againter, he had to believe that Wen Qianyan had really resigned. After a while, Yuan Boyu figured it out again. No matter whether Wen Qianyan is a police officer or not, it doesn''t matter if you stare at him. The other party can''t interfere with anything he does. The most they can do is stare at him. Yuan Boyu decided to get in touch with Wen Jingling up close. He wanted to apply for a job as a staff member in the school, so that he could see Wen Jingling at any time. The next day, Yuan Boyu applied for the job as a handyman at the school. But before he had time to find Wen Jingling, he found Qianyan staring at him and taking various pictures of him with his mobile phone. He walked up to Qian Yan and asked subconsciously in a bad tone: "Why are you here?" "I am now a handyman in this school." Qian Yan said very seriously, pointing to the work clothes on his body,pletely ignoring Yuan Boyu''s incredulous look. Yuan Boyu''s expression gradually became ferocious, and he turned around and left. Qian Yan''s voice sounded behind him: "Don''t forget your official duties. You are still in the probation period. If you don''t do well, you will be fired. If you are fired once, you will not be able to apply for another job. Its easier. We arepetitors now, so I have to keep an eye on you and take a picture of you beingzy. If you arezy, I will report you. Yuan Boyu clenched his fists, his expression uncontroble. Wen Qianyan, she is such a scoundrel! Yuan Boyu was not willing to be dismissed like this, so he had to finish the work seriously. After finishing the work, he did not give up staring at Wen Jingling. Its just that almost wherever he goes, Qianyan is there. When he looks back, he is always there taking pictures with his mobile phone. Even after get off work, Wen Qianyan would follow him back to themunity, walking behind him and taking various pictures of him. Its so annoying. See you tomorrow Happy New Year Chapter 3335: What to do if you have a pervert (13) Chapter 3335: What to do if you have a pervert (13) Chapter 3335: What to do if there is a pervert (13) In the rental house, Qianyan was ying with the telescope. Yan Binghuai was standing next to her, staring at the window opposite. The curtains had been drawn and had not been opened for many days. It was obvious that Yuan Boyu was really annoyed with the fact that he was being watched. Qian Yan felt it. Yan Binghuai''s eyes were more active these days, and he often stared at the back of her head for a long time. However, he still had no intention of saying anything. Yan Binghuai has nothing wrong with his mind or body, but he has not gotten over what happened many years ago. If we want topletely solve his problem, we probably have to find out what happened back then. However, almost eight years have passed, and it is not that easy to investigate a case eight years ago. However, she still ns to take the time to pay attention to the case eight years ago. Besides, after Yuan Boyu became the school''s handyman, he originally nned to secretly follow Wen Jingling in this capacity. I didnt want Qian Yan to follow him and be a handyman at the school. Wherever he went, Qian Yan would go. It was obvious that he was deliberately ignoring her presence, but knowing that someone was staring at him anytime and anywhere still made him feel ufortable. Because of this, Yuan Boyu didn''t stare at Wen Jingling in the past two days. Except when he is working, he chooses to stay in one ce. Wherever he is, Qianyan will be there, really trying to annoy him to death. What made him even more speechless was that if he waszy and did not do anything, Wen Qianyan would really report him. Yuan Boyu worked seriously at first, but he was not a diligent person at all. After being watched by Qian Yan for so many days, I have reached my limit. At this time, he discovered that bing a school handyman meant that not only could he not secretly observe Wen Jingling, but he would also have endless things to do. Ever since he was a child, he has never done so many things in the past few days. So, two days ago, Yuan Boyu, who had not yet reached his probationary period, took the initiative to resign. He has been staying at home recently and has no intention of going out, let alone staring at Wen Jingling. Since Qian Yan resigned, thepany does not need her to take care of her. She can just arrange for someone to keep an eye on her. Yuan Boyu stayed at home for a few days, and she also stayed in the rental house for a few days. She located Yuan Boyu and knew where he went. To avoid this perverted impulse from doing anything bad, she still kept a trace of her mental energy on him. After all, the other party is a person without much sense of morality. If she did something identally and she didn''t have time to stop it, then it''s her ipetence. It''s better to be more prepared. Qian Yan didn''t think Yuan Boyu would give up staring at Wen Jingling. The other party might be wasting time with her and thought she couldn''t stare at him all the time. Ever since he knew he was being targeted by Wen Qianyan, Yuan Boyu has never opened the curtains again. However, in order to know what was happening on the other side, he would quietly open some curtains and watch. Every time, he could see Wen Qianyan standing at the window, staring at him with a telescope. Yuan Boyu was so angry that he smashed things at home. Unknowingly, Wen Jingling had been in school for a month and a half, and military training had long passed. Yuan Boyu, who had not gone out for several days, thought of Wen Jingling, and his heart was ready to move again. Having not seen anyone for so long, he couldn''t wait to appear in front of her. Since he hasn''t been around recently, I don''t know if she is doing well. Wen Jingling is so beautiful, she must be very popr. Yuan Boyu suddenly became unhappy when he thought that Wen Jingling would amaze passers-by while walking on the road. Chapter 3336: What to do if you have a pervert (14) Chapter 3336: What to do if you have a pervert (14) Chapter 3336: What to do if there is a pervert (14) Wen Jingling belongs to him, and no one can desecrate her. He was very worried after not seeing anyone for so many days. If Wen Qianyan hadn''t been staring at him, he wouldn''t have to endure this pain of lovesickness. But now he can''t stay at home anymore. Wen Jingling is so good-looking and will definitely attract many people. Maybe many men will court her at this time. A simple and beautiful girl like Wen Jingling must not know that those men are dirty at heart. So, he wanted to go out to see her, guard her side, and not let those dirty men get close to her. Such a beautiful girl can only be his. So what if Wen Qianyan stares at him? He couldn''t really do anything, he could just ignore the other person. When he was with Wen Jingling, Wen Qianyan couldn''t stop anything. Yuan Boyu also took a good shower and blew his hair after thinking of this. He put on clean casual clothes, brown pants, white short-sleeves, and a pair of casual shoes that are favorite among young people. Because he stayed in a dark ce for a long time, his skin became unnaturally white. He looks good, and he looks polite. Put on a pair of sses and you will look even more quiet and honest. When you go out like this, anyone who sees him will think that he is an honest young man. Because he doesn''t go to work and doesn''t worry about anything, even though he is twenty-six years old, he still looks like a college student on campus. Today is Saturday, and Yuan Boyus parents, Yuan Daming and Zhang Lihui, are at home. They were a little surprised to see him clean up and walk out of the room. Yuan Daming asked happily: "Xiaoyu, are you going out? Going out with friends?" Its almost time for lunch, why dont we go out after lunch? Zhang Lihui said. Yuan Boyu was not moved by the concern of the two. He only felt that they were annoying and verbose. He was an adult, and when he was just going out, they still asked questions, just like asking prisoners. Yuan Boyu frowned and said gloomily: "If I go out for something, I won''t eat." Zhang Lihui said quickly: "How can you do it without lunch? What if your body is starved?" "You can keep it for now. I have something very important to do before I go out and eat when I get back." Seeing what Zhang Lihui was going to say, Yuan Boyu got impatient and opened the door and left, closing the door heavily. Zhang Lihui wanted to catch up and say a few words, but was stopped by Yuan Daming: "Stop chasing, otherwise Xiaoyu will be unhappy. Do you want to make him unhappy? You can buy everything outside, why not transfer some money to Xiaoyu." If he is hungry, he will buy food outside." "Okay, just listen to you." Zhang Lihui immediately took out her mobile phone, transferred a thousand yuan to Yuan Boyu, and then edited a message to him and sent it to him. Yuan Boyu, who was out of themunity, saw the news and replied: "I understand." He clicked on the payment skillfully, fiddled with his mobile phone, and walked to the school gate. Standing next to the campus gate, he held his mobile phone and performed various operations. After a while, he learned that Wen Jingling was not at school. Think about it today is Saturday, so its normal that Im not in school. I dont know where the other person is now. When he thinks that Wen Jingling is so beautiful and will attract many people, Yuan Boyu cant sit still and wanders around the campus gate very anxiously. Unable to know Wen Jingling''s location at any time, he could only wait outside the school for her toe back. It''s all Wen Qianyan''s fault. If it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t have been unable to see anyone for so many days. Chapter 3337: What to do if you have a pervert (15) Chapter 3337: What to do if you have a pervert (15) Chapter 3337: What to do if there is a pervert (15) Just thinking about Wen Qianyan, Yuan Boyu suddenly felt something was wrong. He turned his head and looked, and sure enough, Wen Qianyan was not far away, taking pictures with his cell phone. Yuan Boyu, who was already anxious and unhappy, became gloomy. At this moment, all he could think about was why Wen Qianyan didn''t die. It would be great if she could disappear. Yes, if she disappears, no one will bother him anymore, and he can pay serious attention to the girl he likes. Qian Yan was originally taking pictures of Yuan Boyu with her mobile phone, but suddenly she felt a strong murderous intentioning from Yuan Boyu. Normally she wouldn''t notice it, but when Yuan Boyu showed such murderous intent toward her, she also felt the murderous intent in him, the kind of murderous intent thates from people who have truly killed. Most people would definitely not be aware of this. She didn''t even notice this person when he wasn''t showing his face. What I noticed at this time was because of Yuan Boyu''s undisguised murderous intention. What she did recently should have angered Yuan Boyu, and he wanted her to disappear. Qianyan seemed not to realize anything on the surface and continued to take pictures of Yuan Boyu with his mobile phone. Yuan Boyu also lowered his head and did not look at Qian Yan again, but his lowered eyes were filled with murderous intent. With this thought in his mind, he couldn''t control it and even wanted to make Wen Qianyan disappear immediately. Originally, the other party was Wen Jingling''s sister, and they would be a family in the future. But Wen Qianyan was very ignorant and insisted on hindering him and Wen Jingling. It was not surprising at all that he had this idea. Only when Wen Qianyan disappears can things go smoothly between him and Wen Jingling. Who makes Wen Qianyan so annoying that she has to stare at him every day? Just, how can he make Wen Qianyan disappear so that he can remain unnoticed. If he was caught doing such a thing, he would be arrested, and he would not be able to be with Wen Jingling. Even if he were not sentenced to death, it would be many years before he came out, and Wen Jingling would have been married by then. Such a result was uneptable to him, and just thinking about it made him extremely irritable. "There may be a murder case on him." Qian Yan and Wen Jingyue said, this is not good news. There is a murder case on Yuan Boyu, which means that innocent people were killed by him. This has already happened and there is no way to stop it. As expected, Wen Jingyue''s face turned ugly and a little sad when she heard this. After feeling sad, she asked Qian Yan to help find out. After saying that, she felt a little embarrassed, but this was already a habit engraved in her bones and she couldn''t change it. Qianyan naturally wouldn''t mind this. There are all kinds of people in this world. Some people like to keep to themselves. If their own interests are not touched, they will not do more idle things. Simrly, there are also people who are born unable to see dark things. When they encounter them, they must make it clear so that the victim can rest in peace. It is thebination of different people that forms the world. Everyone is exactly the same, that''s a replica, not aplete world. Yuan Boyu stayed at the gate of the campus and had no intention of looking for Qian Yan. Qianyan didnt go over either, he was still taking pictures with his cell phone. She could feel Yuan Boyu''s impatience and anger, but the other party was different from before and chose to ignore it this time. She was not in a hurry, and filming Yuan Boyu was just for show, putting some pressure on him. This was something Wen Jingling had to endure before. Wen Jingyue meant that Yuan Boyu also had to endure such pain. Chapter 3338: What to do if you have a pervert (16) Chapter 3338: What to do if you have a pervert (16) Chapter 3338: What to do if there is a pervert (16) At four o''clock in the afternoon, Wen Jingling came back with her ssmates. She is still the most conspicuous one in the crowd. In addition to her roommate, she is also apanied by several male ssmates. One of the male ssmates was holding hands with one of Wen Jingling''s roommates, and they looked like a couple. Without much guessing, you know that this should be a connection between two dormitories, and the matchmaker is the couple. From their walking position, it can be seen that there is a male ssmate among the boys who has some thoughts about Wen Jingling. All the way to the school gate, he is looking for topics to strike up a conversation with Wen Jingling. However, Wen Jingling probably didn''t call this male ssmate, and her conversation was rather rude and polite. In addition, she held the hand of a roommate, which was very obvious. Arrived at the school gate, Wen Jingling stopped, as if he didn''t want to go in and wanted to go out for a walk. The male ssmate also knew about such an obvious rejection and did not follow him. He just said goodbye with some regret and then walked into the school. Wen Jingling and her roommate turned around and went outside. It looked like they really wanted to go shopping. These are normal things, but Yuan Boyu''s face is full of anger. He stared hard at the boys who walked into the school, and finally followed Wen Jingling''s direction. He was still angry at the moment and didn''t care that there was a Qianyan following behind him. The more Yuan Boyu thought about what happened before, the more uneptable he became, and his pace quickened. It seemed that he was going to find Wen Jingling. How could Qian Yan let Yuan Boyu bother Wen Jingling? Since she chose to follow Yuan Boyu every day, she never thought about letting him get close to Wen Jingling. Being able to get the other person to take a photo from a distance is already the limit. This was because she wanted to do something to endure this. Once she has dealt with Yuan Boyu, she can delete all the photos he took at any time without leaving any traces. Seeing that Yuan Boyu was still a few meters away from Wen Jingling, Qian Yan controlled his power and caused Yuan Boyu to stumble with his left foot and fall with his right foot. Yuan Boyu was beaten to the ground, and everyone around him looked at him. This fall did not cause any harm to him, but he was obviously not suitable to appear in front of Wen Jingling in such an embarrassed state. He smashed his cell phone, got up with some annoyance, and limped towards themunity. Finding that Qian Yan was still following behind him, Yuan Boyu felt angry and turned around to re at Qian Yan. Qian Yan turned a blind eye and continued to take pictures with his mobile phone, nodding at the phone, and even showed the picture he just took to Yan Binghuai next to him. Yan Binghuai looked at Yuan Boyu''s wrestling appearance on the phone. His expression didn''t change much, but he subconsciously looked at Yuan Boyu. Yuan Boyu suddenly thought of what was captured on Qianyans cell phone, and his face turned crooked with anger. From before to now, his murderous intention towards Qian Yan has never stopped. He gritted his teeth and continued walking towards themunity. Wen Qianyan, Wen Qianyan, she must disappear! For the next few days, Yuan Boyu did not go out. Both Yuan Daming and Zhang Lihui knew about his fall, after all, he was in a very embarrassed state that day. But no matter how they asked, Yuan Boyu didn''t say why, and the couple died in a hurry. Yuan Boyu has be increasingly silent these days. The couple said manyforting words and made numerous promises, but none of them cheered him up. They were very worried. Just when they didn''t know what to do, Yuan Boyu came out and talked to them. Mom and Dad, dont you want me to be happy? I have a problem thats bothering me recently. As long as you can help me solve it, Ill be happy. See you tomorrow Chapter 3339: What to do if you have a pervert (17) Chapter 3339: What to do if you have a pervert (17) Chapter 3339: What to do if there is a pervert (17) Yuan Daming and Zhang Lihui were very happy at first, but Yuan Boyu took the initiative to tell them their troubles. But after hearing what troubles Yuan Boyu wanted them to solve, their faces suddenly turned pale. The two of them did not speak, and looked at Yuan Boyu nkly. Yuan Boyu stood there quietly, staring at the expressions of the two people, waiting for their answers. Zhang Lihui spoke first, speaking carefully: "Xiaoyu, killing someone is illegal. No matter how annoying the person you are talking about is, you can''t kill her. If you are found out, you will go to jail, and maybe even get shot. Son. Xiaoyu, how about we find other ways to solve this matter?" "Yes, I will think of other ways with your mother and try not to let her disturb you." Yuan Daming continued, obviously disapproving of Yuan Boyu''s approach, "It''s not that easy to disappearpletely. Now There are cameras everywhere, and if something goes wrong, our whole family will be sent in." The smile on Yuan Boyu''s face disappeared, and his gloomy face frightened the couple into swallowing what they wanted to say. He said: "What can you do to stop her from disturbing me? She is very annoying, and she is not a police officer now. Even if I act helpless in front of her, she insists on following me and disturbing my life. What can you do?" What to do? Maybe in the end, the only way is to make her disappear." But at that time, wouldnt it be easier to be exposed? We have nothing to do with her now. As long as we do it cleanly and she disappears, no one will be able to trace her. Seeing that the two couples were still hesitant, Yuan Boyu showed a strange smile on his face: "What are you afraid of? Didn''t you handle it well before? If it weren''t for you, I don''t know if I could do this." If you didnt help cover it up back then and just asked me to take responsibility for those things, I wouldnt be here today. Yuan Boyu approached the two of them. He lowered his voice and said: "If you don''t help me, then I will have to go by myself. Don''t regret it if you are caught because you didn''t handle it properly." After saying that, Yuan Boyu turned around and went back to the room. The two couples who were still hesitant at first said in unison: "Xiaoyu, wait, we will help you." Yuan Boyu is their son, so they have no choice but to help. Anyway, this is not the first time they have done something like this. As long as they do it cleanly, no one will notice. Yes, if they are handled cleanly, no one will suspect them. Yuan Boyu''s lips shed with a smile of sess, and he knew they would agree. After agreeing to Yuan Boyu''s help in doing this, Yuan Daming and Zhang Lihui no longer hesitated, and the family discussed how to make Qian Yan disappear in the living room. What they didnt know was that Yuan Boyus cell phone was monitored by Qian Yan, and everything they discussed was clearly recorded. In the rental house opposite, Qian Yan is sitting in front of theputer and monitoring. The three of them were discussing the process of making her disappear. She nced at Yan Binghuai who was listening seriously. Unlike before, this time Yan Binghuai''s facial expression was very exciting, and he even clenched his fists. Have you known Yuan Boyu before? At this time, Qian Yan suddenly asked. When things developed to this point, she suddenly had a guess. If Yan Binghuai knew Yuan Boyu, would the girl who was killed that year have something to do with Yuan Boyu? Chapter 3340: What to do if you have a pervert (18) Chapter 3340: What to do if you have a pervert (18) Chapter 3340: What to do if there is a pervert (18) Yan Binghuai was stunned for a moment. Although he did not speak, he nodded. "If I remember correctly, he and you are in the same year. Are you neighbors or ssmates?" Now that we know each other, things are basically the same. ssmate. Yan Binghuai spoke this time, He is a person with no sense of existence. Having known Yan Binghuai for so many days, this was the first time Qian Yan heard him say so many words. She continued to ask, "Are you suspecting that the case back then was rted to him?" In fact, she also discovered something recently. After Yan Binghuai stopped following her after get off work, he liked to hang around the school. Especially those remote alleys where he hangs out. The events of that year made him brood, but his consciousness was clear and he always hoped to catch the real murderer of that year. Thats why he wanders to remote ces around the school. Perhaps he felt that, regardless of whether he could meet the murderer, if he could prevent some tragedies from happening, it would be a good thing. Thinking about this, Qian Yan suddenly found a case in Wen Jingyue''s memory. There is no specific information about the case, just because she is not responsible for this case. Wen Jingyue was in Cangshi at that time and could not contact the case in Qucheng for no special reason. This was what she heard from her colleagues. That case was that a young man died in an alley in Qucheng. The reason why people are talking about this is that this young man surnamed Yan is a person who often does what is right and courageous. At that time, the case had been solved because the young man ruined the murderer''s good deeds and was finally retaliated by the other party. Thinking of Yan Binghuais movements after get off work, this young man surnamed Yan is probably him. At that time, something happened to the Wen family, and Yuan Boyu''s family was also solved by the Wen family and his wife. In this way, whether there is any case against Yuan Boyu will naturally be buried underground forever and be a mystery. Therefore, the young man named Yan passed away with a heavy burden on his back. Perhaps he won''t regret what he did and got this result in the end. However, he would still regret not being able to find out what happened many years ago. Yuan Boyu just mentioned that they have helped him deal with simr matters. Yan Binghuai took the initiative to speak this time, Whether it is him or not, I want to find out. Qian Yan nced at him and said, "You look quite normal now." Boss, Ive always been normal. Yan Binghuai said, he just didnt want to say too much. He once said too many things. Even though the police had proven his innocence, the couple still refused to give up and believed that he was the one who did it. Theye to make trouble with him every month. As time goes by, people around him look at him strangely. At that time, his parents were divorcing. They got married impulsively, butter they rekindled their first love. And he became a burden. If it werent for his grandma, he might have been living on the streets. Countless things happened one after another, but he couldn''t ept them for a while, and he lived in a state of confusion for the next two years. If it weren''t for his grandma and Tao Peng, he didn''t know if he could survive. He wanted to take life seriously, but the couple woulde over once a month to cause trouble. As a boss, he definitely didn''t want such trouble. Even if the couple only makes trouble for him, it will cause some trouble to others. So, no matter what job he does, he can only do it for a month at most. Chapter 3341: What to do if you have a pervert (19) Chapter 3341: What to do if you have a pervert (19) Chapter 3341 What to do if there is a pervert (19) In addition, once someone knows his past, his eyes will be different, and many people cannot ept it. Later, Tao Peng helped him find a job and told the truth. There are still good people who are willing to take him in. Just to avoid bringing bad influence to the other party, he calcted the time when the two couples woulde to find him, and then resigned. While I was with the new boss, the couple had alreadye to have trouble. However, the boss was not at thepany very often, and when the two couples came to trouble him, they did not see her. The reason why he did not resign was because his boss behaved strangely and would often take him with him. The boss is actually stalking Yuan Boyu. He remembers Yuan Boyu, but he never knew that Yuan Boyu would secretly stalk another girl. At that time, he became suspicious of Yuan Boyu. Eight years have passed since that incident. If you want to find out, you can only start from Yuan Boyu. After waiting for so many years, he has enough patience to wait. His boss is very capable, and he might be able to find out the truth if he stays by her side. But he didn''t expect that his boss was so capable. He had been monitoring Yuan Boyu''s every move for a long time and got some useful information so quickly. Now that Yuan Boyu has set his sights on the boss, he will mainly protect her safety. The boss has a lot of ideas, but I dont know what arrangements she will make if she knows about this matter. In fact, he did not rmend that the other party take risks. Listening to the conversation between Yuan Boyu and his family, he knew that they were all demons. They are only worried about being discovered, rather than reverence for life. Yan Binghuai thought a lot in his mind, but didn''t express a word. The boss is a very creative person and must have some ideas. Qian Yan heard Yan Binghuai''s clearly expressed words and understood that it was not that he had any psychological problem, but that he simply didn''t want to say more. Perhaps he had some bad experiences because of that incident, which made him no longer willing tomunicate with others. If it is normal, that would be the best. She said nothing more and continued to listen to the conversation of Yuan Boyu and his family. During this period, they discussed many ways and rejected them one by one. Finally, it was Yuan Boyu who spoke: "In fact, it is very simple to lead her to other ces. As long as I go wherever she goes, she will follow. There are many cameras in the city, but it is different at the seaside." "She followed me, it''s not like I asked her to go there. When the timees, I will lure her to the beach, and if you two do it, I will be able to remove the suspicion. Find a ce where no one is around, and no one will know that it was you who did it. of." There are also seawater that can wash away many things. Yuan Boyus eyes were gloomy, with a strange smile on his lips, This is what you said back then. Why not, just go to the original ce. Yuan Daming and Zhang Lihui looked at each other, then nodded without hesitation. They are familiar with that ce. The sea water can indeed wash away many things. For example, no one suspected their Xiaoyu about that incident back then. Thinking of this, both couples gained more confidence. As for what they do next, they may personally kill a person, but they dont care that much. As long as Xiaoyu wants, they will help. It was actually their fault that Xiaoyu became like this. There was no turning back. They could only satisfy Xiaoyu as much as possible and make him happy. Three dayster, Yuan Boyu went out. When he walked out of themunity, he paid special attention behind him and noticed that Qian Yan was following him, and he had a smile on his lips. Chapter 3342: What to do if you have a pervert (20) Chapter 3342: What to do if you have a pervert (20) Chapter 3342: What to do if there is a pervert (20) Yuan Boyus destination was the seaside, a ce he visited only once. It has been many years. His parents had visited before and the ce was much more deste than before. The means of transportation he chose this time was shared bicycles, and Wen Qianyan would probably choose the same way in order to follow him. Sure enough, he noticed Qianyan following him on a bicycle behind him. He stared ahead and his smile became deeper and deeper. Originally, he had no bad intentions towards Wen Qianyan, but she was so annoying. She was always following him and taking pictures, which disturbed his time with Wen Jingling. In order not to be disturbed, he could only make the other person disappear. When Yuan Boyu went to the beach this time, he had no intention of meeting Wen Qianyan, let alone having any physical contact with him. He just leads people there, and his parents do the work. When his parents take action, he will turn around and leave. Even if they were found on him by then, he would be cleared of suspicion quickly. Yuan Boyu thinks this n is perfect. His parents are very good at handling this kind of thing, so there should be nothing missed. However, he never imagined that every move he made would be under the surveince of Qian Yan. By the seaside, Yuan Boyu deliberately walked to some ces with more rocks, where it is easier to hide people. After seeing the hiding ce of Yuan Daming and Zhang Lihui, he passed by there. At the same time, he nced at Qian Yan who was following him. His smile widened and his pace couldn''t help but be faster. When Qian Yan walked to the ce where Yuan Daming and Zhang Lihui were hiding, Zhang Lihui appeared first, and she let out an ouch to attract Qian Yan''s attention. Qian Yanplied with Zhang Lihui''s wishes and walked up to her, about to ask her what was going on. At this moment, she felt movement behind her. Just when the stone in Yuan Daming''s hand was about to hit the back of her head, she turned around and kicked Yuan Daming to the ground. Yuan Daming was kicked by Qian Yan so hard that his head was buzzing and he lost the ability to move for a moment. Yan Binghuai, who was standing in the distance and filming all this, breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help but touch the painful part of his shoulder. He shouldn''t doubt his boss''s ability. He was worried that his boss would go there alone before. In order to reassure him, the boss had a discussion with him. As a result, he was beaten and his shoulder still hurts a little. From now on, whatever the boss says will be whatever he says, and he will never question it again. Moreover, Qian Yan kicked Yuan Daming, causing him to lose mobility for a short time. Zhang Lihui, who was squatting in front, was stunned. She quickly reacted, grabbed a stone, and threw it on Qian Yan''s head. Qian Yan quickly grabbed Zhang Lihui''s wrist. The other person was in pain and the stone in his hand fell to the ground. Yuan Boyu, who originally thought that Yuan Daming and his wife had seeded, turned around to look at the situation and wanted tough at Qian Yan. As a result, when he turned around, he saw that the face Qian Yan was stepping on was Yuan Daming''s face, and the one holding Zhang Lihui''s wrist was in his hand. He was stunned for a moment. Then, he ran away without thinking. Neither his parents seeded in a sneak attack, and it was even less likely that he would seed in running over to deal with her now. It is better to pretend that he doesnt know anything and just leave. As for when he is asked about it, he will not know anything about it. The ones who attacked Wen Qianyan were his parents. He didn''t do anything. They made everything on their own initiative. It was all because Wen Qianyan was crazy and insisted on following him, which made his parents angry. His parents loved their son so much that they wanted to get rid of her secretly. has nothing to do with him. See you tomorrow Chapter 3343: What to do if you have a pervert (21) Chapter 3343: What to do if you have a pervert (21) Chapter 3343: What to do if there is a pervert (21) Yuan Boyu had no idea that every move he made was clearly photographed by Yan Binghuai in the distance. His action of turning around and running without hesitation was noticed by both Yuan Daming and Zhang Lihui. They were stunned for a moment, then quickly looked away, even showing a bit of joy. They were subdued by Wen Qianyan after just one meeting. I knew she was a police officer, but I didn''t expect her skills to be so good. It is obvious that their calctions are very perfect. Even if they have some skills, most normal people will not be able to react. Neither of them can deal with Wen Qianyan, and Xiaoyu probably won''t be able to deal with him either. It was right to leave at this time, there was no need to get involved anymore. Besides, they did not harm Wen Qianyan. Even if the other party called the police, it would not have a great impact on them. Wanting to understand this, Yuan Daming and his wife looked at each other. At that moment, they both thought about what they would say about today''s events when they were caught at the police station. Speaking of which, no one saw what they were doing, so they bit Wen Qianyan to death and had no idea what was going on. "Ouch..." Zhang Lihui suddenly shouted loudly. Her wrist was indeed pinched and hurt a little. After shouting, she continued to shout, "Help, help! Let me go." Just after making eye contact with Yuan Daming, they decided to use this method. Having been husband and wife for many years, they already have a very good understanding. Zhang Lihui just started shouting about pain, and Yuan Daming, who was lying on the ground, also shouted for help, asking Qian Yan not to hurt Zhang Lihui. In a short period of time, the two of them began to rake while no one was here, trying to alert people who might be passing by not far away. They shouted several times, but no one showed up. The two of them did not stop, and even shouted more pitifully and loudly. If anyone was passing by nearby, they would definitelye over soon to check on the situation. It''s just that this ce is remote, and there are usually few peopleing here. They called for a while, but still no one came. On the other hand, Yuan Boyu, who was running far away, paused when he heard the content of the two shouts. After thinking about it for several seconds, he turned around and ran back. As he ran, he shouted loudly to Qian Yan: "What are you doing?" In about ten seconds, Yuan Boyu appeared in front of Qian Yan and Yuan Daming. When he saw Yuan Daming and Zhang Lihui, his expression suddenly became anxious and worried: "Dad? Mom?" Then, he quickly rushed to Qian Yan''s position. When he arrived in front of Qian Yan, he took action directly. While doing so, he also warned, "Hurry up and let go of my parents." Qian Yan was not polite to Yuan Boyu at all. He raised his leg and kicked him to the ground. Yuan Boyuy on the ground in pain. The pain prevented him from getting up from the ground for a while, and he had no intention of getting up again. It was obvious that he was no match for Wen Qianyan, so there was really no need to get up and fight her again. The result he wanted has been achieved. Yuan Boyu stared at the ground with a heavy gaze, and a sneer shed across his lips. Although it failed to make Wen Qianyan disappear, this incident can also cause a lot of trouble for Wen Qianyan. Their perfect n failed because of Wen Qianyan''s skill. Therefore, it must not be a simple matter to make the other party disappear. Rather than waiting for that opportunity, it is better to create some obstacles for the other party now, and then ferment public opinion to let everyone know how bad Wen Qianyan is. Chapter 3344: What to do if you have a pervert (22) Chapter 3344: What to do if you have a pervert (22) Chapter 3344: What to do if there is a pervert (22) At that time, their family will stand on the moral high ground, and Wen Jingling will be considered as owed to their family. If you want to resolve this matter, you need Wen Jingling toe and talk in person. If Wen Jingling is willing to be with him, he can ignore what Wen Qianyan has done. Here, Qian Yan saw that Yuan Boyu had stopped moving, and he understood somewhat what he was thinking. When he dared to turn around ande back, he probably heard Yuan Daming and his wife shouting and understood their ns. Furthermore, because the other party knew what she had done in the past, he confirmed that she would never kill anyone. Since no one can see what is going on here, and she will not kill their family of three, their family will take the lead in this matter. As for her? With the concerted efforts of their family of three, they will definitely be a viin. She could even guess how they would fabricate this story, and maybe they would use it to threaten Wen Jingling. With Yuan Boyus character, these things can be done. If Wen Jingling didn''tply, he could still use this as an excuse to harass Wen Jingling frequently. They believed that there were no witnesses here. Even if someone came out at this time, it was true that the couple was beaten up by her. What appears now will only be their witnesses. I have to say that this family of three has clear ideas. Especially Yuan Boyu, his performance today really knows how to "choose". "Xiaoyu!" Zhang Lihui shouted anxiously when she saw Yuan Boyu lying on the ground and never got up. She didn''t know Yuan Boyu''s n and was really anxious. She tried her best to break free from Qian Yan''s hand and ran over to see Yuan Boyu''s condition. Yuan Daming also took advantage of this moment to break away and crawled to Yuan Boyu''s side. In fact, they were able to break free because Qianyan was releasing water. As expected of a family, they are all good at acting. Yan Binghuai, who was hiding from a distance to take pictures of all this, even though he has recently learned that this family is very different from others in front of them and behind them, his three views were still refreshed. They framed people and framed them, but they really had no burden at all. Is this a natural devil? Had the boss not been smart, he might have suffered a big loss. But with the things he had photographed, there was nothing to worry about. Just, what is the boss going to do next? Just handing over the video in his hand would still not do anything to the three of them. As for the other recordings of the three people, even if they are taken out, the only thing that can be confirmed is that they have murderous intentions towards the boss. If the three people were sued on this ground, it would be impossible to find out what they hadmitted in the past. If they did not admit it and had no evidence, they would just leave it alone. Let me guess, did your family wait for me to turn around and walk away, then call the police and report that I attacked you? The excuse is probably that I am dissatisfied with Yuan Boyu and look down on your family. "It''s a pity that no one passed by today. The y you just sang was wonderful, but of no use." Qian Yan said this to Yuan Boyu. Yuan Boyu still lowered his eyes. The drama just now was of no use, but he was just in case someone passed by. If someone saw him, he would have a witness. No one came here, and their whole family was injured. Unless Wen Qianyan killed them all, this matter would not be over. Are you thinking that your whole family has been beaten by me and this matter is not over? Yuan Boyu raised his head subconsciously, his eyes panicked for a moment, and she actually saw through his thoughts. Soon, he calmed down again. So what if you see through it? Chapter 3345: What to do if you have a pervert (23) Chapter 3345: What to do if you have a pervert (23) Chapter 3345: What to do if there is a pervert (23) It was a fact that she beat three members of their family. Just from this incident, she had no way to escape. He must make this matter a big deal so that countless people will pay attention to it and let everyone know how bad Wen Qianyan is and how much control she has over her sister Wen Jingling. It doesnt matter what the truth is. It is a fact that Wen Qianyan beat them. As long as this is true, it is enough. The bigger the incident gets, the more excited people on the Inte get. Without him having to waste any words, the self-media can polish this matter. What a nice heat. It was Wen Qianyan who provoked him, and everyone in the Wen family fell into the whirlpool of public opinion. Being reviled by countlessizens was the price for offending him. Qian Yan noticed the smile across Yuan Boyu''s lips and could figure out what he was thinking. It''s a pity that the other party''s n will fail. Qian Yan found a slightly clean and smooth stone and sat down, looking at the seaside: "Yuan Boyu, you have killed people here before, right?" Since things have developed to this extent, Qian Yan does not intend to waste any more time with the other party. Originally, when I tried to torment Yuan Boyu in that way, I didn''t know that there was a murder case on him. Since there is a murder case involving the other party, it is time to let the truth of the past surface and let the family receive the punishment they deserve. They spent a day enjoying themselves outside, and the victims of that year died in silence. As soon as Qian Yan finished speaking, the three members of the family, who were still making various calctions in their hearts, had different expressions. The couple was panicked, but Yuan Boyu remained calm and calm, with some confusion appearing. In an instant, three strong murderous auras rushed towards Qian Yan. She sensed carefully and confirmed that Yuan Daming and Zhang Lihui had not killed anyone. Even if they didn''t kill anyone, these two people helped deal with the follow-up matters, so they were not innocent. Zhang Lihui and Yuan Daming wanted to say something, but Yuan Boyu quickly pinched their arms. Yuan Boyu spoke first: "What on earth are you talking about?" Hearing Yuan Boyu''s voice, Yuan Daming and Zhang Lihui both came to their senses, and then showed puzzled expressions on their faces. Qian Yan ignored their pretense and continued: "Eight years ago, right here, Yuan Boyu, you killed your ssmate Jing Xinyu. You two parents, after knowing about this matter, you helped him deal with it. Due to the follow-up, this case has not been solved to this day. The three of them still didnt answer, looking like what the **** are you talking about. However, Qian Yan could feel that Yuan Daming and Zhang Lihui were trembling, but Yuan Boyu was still the calmest. Yuan Boyu said in a deep voice: "I don''t know what you are talking about. What on earth do you want to do? Just because you can''t stand me, you want to nder such a thing on me?" Qian Yan did not answer Yuan Boyu''s words. She was already sure that Yuan Boyu killed Jing Xinyu. As for why, she would have to wait until the day he was interrogated. She continued: "Eight years have passed since this incident, and innocent people were still implicated. It''s time for the truth toe out, don''t you think?" Yuan Boyu was actually very nervous. How could Wen Qianyan know these things? Obviously, except for the deceased Jing Xinyu, only their family knew about it. How did the other party know about it? Does the other party have evidence? The evidence has been disposed of by his parents a long time ago, and it is impossible for the other party to find the evidence. At this time, he would not foolishly admit that he had done these things. Maybe the other party had prepared a recording or something. Thinking of this, Yuan Boyu said: "Wen Qianyan, even if you want to stop me and Wen Jingling, there is no need to pour dirty water on me." Chapter 3346: What to do if you have a pervert (24) Chapter 3346: What to do if you have a pervert (24) Chapter 3346: What to do if there is a pervert (24) After saying this, Yuan Boyu protected Yuan Daming and Zhang Lihui: "Mom and Dad, let''s go quickly, she is a psychopath." When mentioning neurosis, Yuan Boyu obviously paused, and he remembered another thing. This matter just ran through his mind, and he immediately retracted his thoughts. Wen Qianyan spoke so firmly that he even doubted whether the other party had discovered something. Maybe the other party was following him not because of Wen Jingling, but because of Jing Xinyu. If this is the case, then things will be troublesome. The other partys goal is so clear, they must have discovered something. He even wondered whether the other party was pretending to resign but was actually using this to investigate him. Thinking of this, Yuan Boyu''s back was covered in cold sweat. If this is really the case, he will have to think of a way to prevent this matter from being discovered. "It''s useless for you to leave. I''ve already nned to call the police. You just wait to be investigated." Qian Yans words came from behind her. Yuan Boyus expression turned extremely ugly. She nned to call the police. If he couldn''t defeat the opponent, he would have kept him here no matter what he said today. But he can''t do it now. If he really does it, nothing can be said clearly. Let''s leave it like this for now, absolutely nothing can be said at this time. The other party needs some evidence, and he has another way to solve the matter. After this, as long as he lives for a day, Wen Qianyan will never have an easy time. Watching the family of three disappear, Qian Yan looked away, and Yan Binghuai also came to her side. It was true that she said she wanted to call the police. She would go thereter and call the police to say that Yuan Boyu was the real culprit who killed Jing Xinyu that year. Actually, she has the ability to get three people to surrender, but surrendering and being reported are not the same thing. She didn''t want to see Yuan Boyu''s punishment reduced for surrendering in the end. As for what to say, she had already thought about it. Lets string together the confession. Qian Yan turned his head and said to Yan Binghuai. When Yan Binghuai heard this, he almost dropped his phone on the ground, but he quickly grasped it and asked with a calm expression: "Boss, tell me." He listened. This situation requires a confession, otherwise some things will be difficult to exin. The boss is measured. Through what just happened, he also determined that Yuan Boyu was the real murderer. "I followed Yuan Boyu because one day I received an email reminding me that my sister was in danger. The man had a criminal record, but there was no evidence for it at the moment. I was afraid that my sister would be in danger, so I decided to resign and keep an eye on him." "It was a coincidence that I met you, and I also learned that you were involved in Jing Xinyu''s matter. I happened to know Jing Xinyu from that mysterious email, so I took you with me when I followed Yuan Boyu many times." She had already sent a lot of emails to her former colleague Meng Wen. As long as this incident alerted the other side, the mysterious emails would be raised. At that time, everything will make sense. This was not the original n, but she happened to know that Yuan Boyu hadmitted a crime, so she changed the n slightly. If you think about it carefully, it really makes sense. Just a few days ago, I received another email. It was a recording of a family of three discussing how to make me disappear. The recording also mentioned things they had done before. "So I decided to use the trick and cooperate with their performance, and you will record their behavior in the dark." Yan Binghuai thought silently and felt that there was no problem. However, he is still a little worried: "That incident happened eight years ago. If they refuse to admit it, even if they know that they are the most suspicious and there is no evidence, nothing can be done to them." Qian Yan said: You must believe in the ability of the investigators. Under their interrogation, they will definitely admit it if they cannot bear it mentally. After all, she had given them a hint. See you tomorrow Chapter 3347: What to do if you have a pervert (25) Chapter 3347: What to do if you have a pervert (25) Chapter 3347 What to do if there is a pervert (25) Qian Yan didnt waste much time. He was well prepared and called the police as nned. After that, she handed over the email and the mobile phone that Yan Binghuai took the photo of today. Although eight years have passed since the Jing Xinyu case, the veteran police officer who was in charge still has an impression. After learning that someone came to report the crime and said that there were many clues and even pointed out who the murderer was, the two veteran police officers hurried back. They actually didn''t believe it when they heard that Qian Yan was also a police officer in the past, and she resolutely chose to resign to protect her sister because she received a mysterious email. Some people can predict what will happen next in advance. Wen Qianyan, who was once a police officer, actually believed it. It is simply a fantasy. They remained suspicious of this matter and believed that there must be something hidden in it. Even so, they still take Jing Xinyus case very seriously. Especially the video provided by Yan Binghuai, they have already authenticated it, without any processing, it was shot directly with a mobile phone. From the video, it seems that Yuan Boyu had no intention of killing Wen Qianyan. But the behavior of Yuan Daming and Zhang Lihui is basically certain. As for the recording in the email, they still need to confirm whether it is the voice of Yuan Boyu''s family of three. Thinking of this, the relevant police officer fell silent after seeing the content of the email. Because when the email sent this recording package, there was also a text indicating that Yuan Boyu''s mobile phone was being monitored by the other party. This recording was found from Yuan Boyu''s mobile phone. As long as they follow the prompts in the email, they can find the recordings on Yuan Boyus mobile phone. This is the first time that the police officers, who have been handling cases for so many years, are so worry-free, as if they dont need to think about anything and just need to follow the steps. However, as members of this profession, they will not all believe this. All we can say is that they will not miss the clues suggested above. As for what happened, they will judge based on clues and evidence. As for their reaction, Qian Yan had expected it and was not surprised at all. As a person in this profession, such an attitude is normal. It would be dangerous if they believed whatever a random person offered. After that, Qian Yan led Yan Binghuai back to the rental house and continued to pay attention to the movements of Yuan Boyu''s family of three. Because she monitored the mobile phones of a family of three. At this moment, I heard a family of three at home discussing how to deal with her. Little did they know, their every move was recorded by Yuan Boyu''s mobile phone. "Xiaoyu, is this really possible?" Zhang Lihui was a little worried and still panicked, "Why does she know so much? She also said she would call the police. What should we do if those police officers reallye?" Yuan Daming was also full of sorrow, gritted his teeth and said: "If I had known she was here for this matter, we should have nned more carefully when we were preparing, and we would have kept her there no matter what. The three of us have We can''t deal with her, and now she wants to call the police to reveal what happened back then. Obviously we handled it so cleanly. We didn''t leave anything on the girl. She was still soaked in the sea for so long, and nothing could be found at all. How did she do it? Do you know this?" Yuan Boyu sat on the sofa and meditated, temporarily ignoring the words of Zhang Lihui and Yuan Daming. Seeing his silence, the two of them became increasingly panicked. Chapter 3348: What to do if you have a pervert (26) Chapter 3348: What to do if you have a pervert (26) Chapter 3348: What to do if there is a pervert (26) Yuan Daming suddenly said: "If someone reallyes to arrest Xiaoyu, I will be responsible for it and tell them that Xiaoyu doesn''t know anything." "How about I go?" Zhang Lihui said quickly, but Yuan Daming shook his head. He looked at Zhang Lihui, "If you admit it, it will be suspicious. After all, I am more like a person who is interested in that girl." Zhang Lihui stopped talking. What Yuan Daming said was the truth. Yuan Boyu actually noticed the conversation between the two, and upon learning their attitudes, he felt relieved. Yuan Daming knew what was going on. If he really couldn''t escape when the time came, the other party would have to admit it for him, and he would still be safe. At the beach before, he had never expressed any intention of killing Wen Qianyan, so it was easy to rule out suspicion. "Mom and Dad, I''m sure there were no witnesses back then. If Wen Qianyan really had any evidence, why didn''t she call the police from the beginning? I think she just suspected me after she heard something somewhere and found something. In fact, She has no definite evidence." "We don''t need to panic for the time being." Yuan Boyu said, "If she wants to call the police, just call the police. Once there, as long as we don''t admit it, they have no evidence, and they won''t do anything to us even if they are suspicious." As soon as he opened his mouth, Yuan Daming and Zhang Lihui finally stopped being so panicked and quickly agreed. Yuan Daming let out a long sigh: "Then just listen to Xiaoyu. Even if someonees to us, we can just pretend it didn''t happen." If they really have any evidence, as we said, I will rece Xiaoyu. Yuan Daming said. Zhang Lihui hesitated for a moment, then nodded. Yuan Boyu said: "This can easily arouse suspicion. If they really want to have any evidence, it is better for Mom to say she did it first. Dad, after they interrogate you repeatedly, you will have to admit that you did it. They will believe it even more." This result." Yuan Daming and Zhang Lihui looked at each other. They did not feel sad about Yuan Boyu''s words. Yuan Daming couldn''t help but praise: "Our Xiaoyu is still smart, just do what Xiaoyu said." At this moment, when the whole family talks about this, no one has any psychological burden. Qianyan didn''t react at all when she heard this. This family of three was just one of thousands of people. She had seen countless simr demons. It''s impossible for this kind of person to admit that he was wrong. Even if the other person shows a pitiful side and sheds tears of repentance, they are just crocodile tears. Their tears can never be because they regret harming someone, but because they regret not doing it right and having to face uneptable punishment. If they were given another chance, they would only do a cleaner job and there would be no way they would admit the mistakes they made. Yan Binghuai''s face was filled with anger when he heard this. During this period of time, he really saw the faces of this family of three. He never thought that there would be such a bad family. Just looking at Yuan Boyu''s attitude, Yuan Daming and his wife are quite sympathetic. But then I thought about it, if it werent for their protection and connivance, Yuan Boyu probably wouldnt have such a temperament. And he will not be misunderstood and suffer a blow at the critical moment of learning. Jing Xinyus case has not been solved for eight years, and it has not yet been solved. It was the pampering and connivance of Yuan Daming and Zhang Lihui that created a demon like Yuan Boyu. The creators of these two demons are still helping them do evil. Chapter 3349: What to do if you have a pervert (27) Chapter 3349: What to do if you have a pervert (27) Chapter 3349: What to do if there is a pervert (27) Over the years, he has doubted all his ssmates, especially those whom Jing Xinyu was familiar with. Yuan Boyu has no doubts, has no presence in the ss, and has almost never spoken to Jing Xinyu. When he was studying, the only impression Yuan Boyu left on him was that he was a very shy boy who did not dare to talk to girls. Who can imagine that he is the real murderer? Especially when the boss was monitoring Yuan Boyu, he was a little numb to what Yuan Boyu said from time to time. Every word the other person says is refreshing the offline, making peoples scalp numb. "Mom and Dad, there is one more thing we need to do now." Yuan Boyu raised his head, his eyes were cold, "Wen Qianyan hit us today, we can''t just let it go." Zhang Lihui asked: Are you going to call the police? If Wen Qianyan hadn''t mentioned what happened back then, she would have gone to the police without hesitation, but now she felt a little guilty and didn''t dare at all. What if Wen Qianyan didn''t call the police but they did, wouldn''t that put Xiaoyu in danger? ording to her opinion, it is better to wait and see at home. If no one came to the door, it meant that Wen Qianyan did not call the police. Yuan Boyu sneered: "No, no need to call the police, I have another way." Lets make the matter bigger first and let Wen Qianyans reputation be tarnished. Even if she has today''s recording in her hand, but without the picture, who knows what his parents did? There was nothing inappropriate in their speech. Therefore, even if Wen Qianyan had today''s recording, he wouldn''t be able to do anything. Those people on the Inte like to have preconceptions, especially with Wen Qianyans identity, it is easier for people to believe that there is something fishy, and countless people will stand by his side. Even if it is rified and dirty water has been poured on Wen Qianyan,izens prefer to believe what they want to believe and will still think there is something fishy in it. This is the result he wants. In this way, Wen Qianyan can be deceived, and those who want to arrest him can also be deceived. Thinking of this, Yuan Boyu became a little excited, stood up and rushed to the room. Wen Qianyan, just wait. Yuan Daming and his wife didnt know what Yuan Boyu was going to do, but they were relieved when he said there was no need to call the police. Now when they heard this, they felt very guilty, for fear of exposing any ws. Its fine if you dont go. No matter what else Xiaoyu does, they will support it. Qian Yan did not stop what Yuan Boyu did next. What is bacsh? She let Yuan Boyu have a good taste. That day, an article became popr on major websites. The client imed that his parents were beaten by a retired police officer. Originally, he wanted to call the police, but his parents advised him to just endure it. After all, he was not seriously injured. They also said that even if the other party resigned, they would still have the same rtionship as before. If they really wanted to sue the other party, it would be a thankless task. As the saying goes, the people do not fight with the officials. Bo Yu wrote a eloquent article, exining his heartache for his parents, his resentment towards the attacker, and his helplessness towards reality. As soon as the article was published, it immediately became popr. Countlessizens rushed to discuss and criticize, and major self-media seized the opportunity to condemn it, driving a wave of traffic. Not long after, someizens figured out Qian Yans identity from some of the details in this article. Theizen who revealed his identity was Yuan Boyus trumpet. In order to attack Qian Yan, he didnt even eat dinner. Seeing that the situation on the Inte was as he expected, he was satisfied and turned off theputer. Wen Qianyan, you asked for this. Chapter 3350: What to do if you have a pervert (28) Chapter 3350: What to do if you have a pervert (28) Chapter 3350: What to do if there is a pervert (28) More and more people are criticizing Qian Yan on the Inte, and Qian Yans former colleagues know these things. The police here in Qucheng naturally knew about it. The video provided by Yan Binghuai canpletely prove that Qian Yan is fine. "So that''s it." After hearing what Qian Yan said, Meng Wen cursed a few times, "This family is really shameless, and they are so shameless. I couldn''t understand before, how could you, Sister Yan, be so good? It turned out that I resigned because of this incident. Meng Wen was so shocked that she couldn''t help but say something more at this moment: "Sister Yan, actually you don''t know that after you left, I also received many mysterious emails. Because of these mysterious emails, we have been very busy recently, but Many tragedies have been prevented from happening. I wont tell you more. I need to report this matter to the boss. I guess Qucheng will negotiate with us. After all, you used to be from here." Qian Yan is not surprised by these things. If Yuan Boyu knew that the other party''s behavior actually elerated the development of this matter, he didn''t know what his expression would be. Meng Wen from Cang City exined the situation, and the emails she received were even more believable. After all, Meng Wen and the others used emails to prevent many things. Sure enough, as soon as the two parties negotiated, the police officers in Qucheng were shocked. Is this really happening? They thought Wen Qianyan was looking for an excuse to tell these things before, but they never expected that Cangshi had done so much by relying on emails. At the moment, we are not investigating where the email came from, but solving the online public opinion. At this time, Qian Yan received a call from Wen Liangshu. "Yanyan, have you really resigned?" Wen Liangshu asked. He believed that his daughter would never beat someone without reason. There must be a reason for this. Because of this incident, the identities of Wen Liangshu and Cen Shan were revealed, and it was still Yuan Boyu who helped expose them. I don''t know if it was out of selfish motives, but he didn''t choose to expose Wen Jingling for the time being. Therefore, Wen Jingling''s side was rtively calm. But knowing such a thing, Wen Jingling would not be able to calm down at all. Qian Yan briefly told the matter to Wen Liangshu and his wife. They believed her words and learned that these matters would be resolved soon, so they were not so worried. Just after the call ended, Wen Jingling called again. Qian Yan also gave a simple exnation and told Wen Jingling to study hard and not to worry too much, as the problem would be solved soon. After ending the call, Qianyan sent the video taken at the beach that day to the Inte. As for the recordings made at the three people''s homes, there is no need to release them for the time being. These videos are enough. The police will definitely not publish all these things, but will only make some statements. Since she has these in her hands and is not in that position, she naturally wants to publish these to prove her innocence. Besides, she can guarantee that Yuan Boyu''s family of three will not run away. Since they want to make things big, let''s make it big. The p in the face came so quickly. Netizens watched theplete video and felt pain for the person involved in the original article. The voices that once condemned disappeared without a trace, and the articles edited by self-media were subsequently deleted, as if they had never been published. That was just an article, Qianyan here is solid evidence, and all fools know who to believe. Besides, this incident also involves another murder case, which makesizens even more interested. Yuan Boyu originally wanted to use public opinion to attack Qian Yan, but now hepletely shot himself in the foot. Damn it! Yuan Boyu cursed secretly. He thought that the other party could at most record the conversation, but who knew that she also took a video. pletely ruined his n. See you tomorrow Chapter 3351: What to do if you have a pervert (29) Chapter 3351: What to do if you have a pervert (29) Chapter 3351 What to do if there is a pervert (29) From the video, it can be seen that she was not alone that day. Sure enough, she was not following Wen Jingling specifically because of him, but because of Jing Xinyu''s matter. Yuan Boyu is also a little panicked now, not knowing exactly how much Wen Qianyan has in his hands. As long as there is no substantial evidence that he was the one who killed Jing Xinyu, there is still room for redemption. The only good thing is that there was no sign in the video that he had any intention of killing her. As for him turning around and running away at that time, it can be exined that he did not recognize the two of them as his parents and nned to call for help. Later, when no one was called, he turned around and came back when he heard two people shouting. Even if it is a bit far-fetched, it can only be like this. Fortunately, he was more cautious. If he did something or said something impulsively at that time, it would be really difficult to clean up. Nowizens are making various spections about the murder involved in the video. Yuan Boyu grabbed the mouse hard with a ferocious expression. He let out a breath, his father was the one to take the me, so there was nothing to worry about. If a police officeres to the door in the future, he will pretend not to know anything and will not understand why her parents attacked Wen Qianyan. At that time, they admitted that they were afraid that the incident would be exposed, so they wanted to take advantage of Wen Qianyan when she was following him to solve this problem forever. But he didnt know anything and was kept in the dark by his parents. But just in case, he still had to make preparations. If Wen Qianyan still had evidence pointing to him, this preparation could save his life. "Xiaoyu, what should we do now?" Zhang Lihui was confused and didn''t know what to think. The panic on her face faded and turned vicious, "That Wen Qianyan has a video of the beach in his hand, and I can''t exin anything clearly now." The video is veryplete, and the changing faces of her and Yuan Daming were clearly captured. She also paid attention to thements on the Inte, which were all ridiculing and insulting their family. The scolding was quite unpleasant. "Mom and Dad, even though your performance was filmed, if a police officeres to your door, you still have to defend yourself. Just say you were joking, but you can''t admit it easily." Yuan Boyu warned, "You guys She didn''t do anything to Wen Qianyan. On the contrary, she beat her. You can''t do anything to her at this point, but you can''t bear much punishment just based on that video." Zhang Lihui gradually calmed down, looked at Yuan Daming and nodded. Yuan Boyu then carefully exined to the two of them how to behave. The family of three could not have imagined that these words were all recorded on their mobile phones. This is the reason why Qian Yan did not release the recording. Of course, it was to prevent the three of them from throwing away all electronic products if they discussed anything in the future if they knew about the recording. Yuan Boyu exined a lot. After confirming that nothing was missing, he gradually rxed and leaned on the sofa. He rubbed his temples, his hatred for Qian Yan deepening. When he resolves this matter, he will definitely find an opportunity to make Wen Qianyan regret it for the rest of his life. "But now I''m not sure how much Wen Qianyan knows, and whether there is any evidence pointing to me." Yuan Boyu frowned, "If there is, it will be useless even if you help me carry it down." Yuan Daming and Zhang Lihui, who had settled down at first, panicked again when they heard this. Yuan Daming clenched his fists: "I''m going to bear everything, don''t they want to give up?" Yuan Daming believed that one life was worth another. As long as he shouldered the responsibility for Yuan Boyu, Yuan Boyu would be safe. He also felt that those who continued to pursue the case were driving people down a dead end. Chapter 3352: What to do if you have a pervert (30) Chapter 3352: What to do if you have a pervert (30) Chapter 3352: What to do if there is a pervert (30) Normal people would not think this way, but this family is not normal people, and they still think Yuan Daming''s idea is right. "Xiaoyu, what if this is really the case?" Zhang Lihui grabbed her thighs with both hands. She couldn''t stay calm when the matter involved Yuan Boyu. Yuan Boyu lowered his eyes and raised a sneer on his lips: "Mom and Dad, you should know that mentally ill murderers will not be punished." "If they really find evidence that points to me and want to escape, there is only one way. If they prove that I am mentally ill, they will not be able to do anything to me." "Xiaoyu, you are not mentally ill, right?" Yuan Daming asked cautiously, still a little worried. They were worried that their son was mentally ill and they didn''t know it, but they were also worried that his son was not mentally ill. When the timees when things really fall on the other party, they would not be able to avoid this disaster. He was very conflicted. Yuan Boyu raised his head and said calmly: "Of course I am not mentally ill." But I have to be a **** just in case. Qianyan Monitor was a little surprised when he heard this, but he felt that the result was not unexpected. When Wen Jingyue in the wishing space heard the news, her reaction was surprise and joy. Yuan Boyu is not mentally ill. Even if he doesn''t need help from adults to treat him, he can''t escape punishment. From what Yuan Boyu said, he still wanted to cheat. Now they can record whatever they discuss, so cheating will not only fail, but will also make the crime even worse. Wen Jingyue took a deep breath, this was good news. Looking at Zhang Lihui again, she understood what Yuan Boyu meant: "You mean fraud? Even if we take out the appraisal certificate, they may not believe it and will definitely re-appraise it. Xiaoyu, our family doesn''t have much money anymore. I want to Its probably not enough to use money to get through this matter. At this point, Zhang Lihui thought that she only had such a son, and it would be meaningless for her to live if something happened to him, so she gritted her teeth and said, If you really want to do this, we can only Sold the house. Da Ming, what do you think? Zhang Lihui asked. Yuan Daming only hesitated for a moment, then nodded heavily: "Nothing is as important as Xiaoyu. If Xiaoyu really needs money, just sell the house." But Yuan Boyu said: "You don''t have to sell the house, I have a way to do this. Have you forgotten that our neighbor once had a psychiatrist? I remember that the female neighbor, Aunt Yu Meiling, had a good rtionship with my mother. Her My husband, Zhuo Peikang, is a psychiatrist." When Yuan Boyu mentioned this, Zhang Lihui immediately remembered the incident, and Yuan Daming also remembered it. Their expressions changed, and they were silent for a while, because another secret was involved here. "We know Zhuo Peikang''s secret. In order to keep this secret, he will definitely try his best to help me. He can do it with his current ability." Yuan Boyu said. He stared at the two people in a daze, took out his mobile phone, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and looked at Zhang Lihui''s face: "After Yu Ting jumped from the building and died, Uncle Zhuo moved across from us to prevent Aunt Yu from staying here and being too sad. Lets go. Mom, you should have her contact information, right? After all, its impossible for you not to pay attention to her. Give me her contact information. Even though more than ten years have passed, Zhang Lihui still remembers everything clearly. That day, Yuan Boyu ran home with a pale face and told them what he saw on the rooftop. Chapter 3353: What to do if you have a pervert (31) Chapter 3353: What to do if you have a pervert (31) Chapter 3353: What to do if there is a pervert (31) At that time, Zhuo Peikang and Yu Ting were on the rooftop. Yuan Boyu was only twelve years old at that time, and he waspletely different from now. When he saw Yu Ting''s face full of tears, he felt that Zhuo Peikang was not a good person. He was quite smart and did not rush over in a hurry. Instead, he quietly returned home to find Yuan Daming and Zhang Lihui, intending to drag them together to help Yu Ting. He and Yu Ting are rtively familiar. She is three years older than him, and they asionally go to school together. When Yuan Daming and Zhang Lihui heard about this incident, they did not stop it immediately. In their view, this is a family matter, and there is no need for them to meddle. Another point is that the rtionship between Zhang Lihui and Yu Meiling seems to be good, but in fact she still has various calctions andparisons in her heart. Yu Meiling has been better than her in everything since she was a child. The only thing she canpare with is that her marriage is happier than hers. Yu Meiling decisively chose to divorce because her first husband cheated on her. But she was good-looking, gentle and beautiful, and soon had many suitors. Within two years, she remarried. Zhuo Peikang was tall and handsome, and he was also a doctor. He was gentle and considerate to Yu Meiling. As long as he was at home, he did everything. He held Yu Meiling in the palm of his hand. Zhang Lihui''s original sense of superiority waspletely gone, and she was secretly jealous of Yu Meiling. When she heard Yuan Boyu talking about this matter, she didn''t feel pity for Yu Ting at all. Instead, she couldn''t help butugh at Yu Meiling''s eyes. She is originally a person who cares about things that have nothing to do with herself, and since she is involved in this kind of thing, she has no intention of meddling in other people''s business. Zhang Lihui was envious and jealous of Yu Meiling. During that time, Yuan Daming was inevitablypared with Zhuo Peikang. Now that he heard such things, he and Zhang Lihui had simr thoughts. The two couples had a tacit understanding and decided to ignore the matter and watch the joke secretly. To prevent Yuan Boyu from always remembering this incident and causing trouble, they decided to use various reasons to persuade the other party. For example, this is someone elses family matter and its not easy for them to manage it. For another example, what he saw may not be true. Just because Yu Ting cried didn''t mean that she was forced. Maybe she was willing. Otherwise, why didn''t she tell her mother, Yu Meiling, if something like this happened? As Yu Meilings mother, if she told this matter, Zhuo Peikang would definitely not dare to do this. If Yu Ting is not willing, it is impossible for Yu Meiling not to know. Therefore, Yu Ting must have done this behind Yu Meiling''s back, which is not a good thing in itself. Not only that, they also found simr news and TV series for Yuan Boyu to watch. Yuan Boyu didn''t quite understand this at the time. His parents had said this, and he thought it made sense, so he put the matter aside for the time being. When I saw Yu Ting the next day, I found that she seemed like a normal person. He also asked Yu Ting if she had anything unhappy recently, but she just shook her head, so he thought his parents were right. But since then, he has developed curiosity, and would go to the rooftop to peek when nothing happened, and he has be more and more contemptuous of Yu Ting. After this happened countless times, finally one day things were different on the rooftop. That day, Yu Ting sat on the rooftop and asked Zhuo Peikang to let her go. Otherwise, she would really tell her mother and call the police. She thought that using this method, Zhuo Peikang wouldpromise. Unexpectedly, Zhuo Peikang not only refused topromise, but also angered her and ridiculed her with words. Yu Ting was so angry that she fell down without paying attention. Yuan Boyu, who was hiding in the dark, was dumbfounded. He didn''t know how he got home. He was shaking all day long. Chapter 3354: What to do if you have a pervert (32) Chapter 3354: What to do if you have a pervert (32) Chapter 3354: What to do if there is a pervert (32) He told Yuan Daming and Zhang Lihui about this incident. They were a little panicked when they heard it. They told him not to talk about it to prevent Yuan Boyu from being implicated. Afraid that Yuan Boyu would talk nonsense, the two of them talked very excitedly. They even refused to let Yuan Boyu go out during that period and locked him in the room. Throughout the whole holiday, he stayed in his small room. When they came out, Yuan Boyu''s thoughtspletely changed, and the couple did not notice. Since Yuan Boyu was detained for a holiday, they tried their best to satisfy him in various matters, as long as he did not mention Yu Ting''s matter. This ttery has continued to this day, and their conniving behavior towards Yuan Boyu has be deeply ingrained. The couple quickly recalled these things in their minds, and some did not dare to look at Yuan Boyu''s sarcastic smile. Mom, Aunt Yu Meilings contact information. Yuan Boyu reminded. Zhang Lihui took out her mobile phone and called the number. Yuan Boyu wrote down the phone number and walked out. To avoid getting caught, he didn''t n to use his cell phone. As soon as Yuan Boyu went out, the room became quiet. Yuan Daming and Zhang Lihui looked at each other for a long time. Zhang Lihui suddenly said: "Da Ming, do you think if we had meddle more, would Xiaoyu be different from now?" To be honest, she doesnt care what other people do. Even now, she feels no guilt about Yu Ting''s death. Even because Yu Ting is Yu Meiling''s daughter, she still feels happy when she thinks that the other party doesn''t know about it and has been sad for so many years. But if Jing Xinyus matter is uncovered, it is likely that Xiaoyu will be found to have done it. Even with Zhuo Peikangs help, Xiaoyus reputation will be lost. Xiaoyu is not married yet. If the incident is exposed, who would dare to marry Xiaoyu? Xiaoyu''s life is over. So, Zhang Lihui felt a little regretful. If he had taken care of that matter and not locked Xiaoyu in the room for a holiday, maybe Xiaoyu would not have had any thoughts about Jing Xinyuter and killed him out of desperation. As a result, there would be no such thing as what is happening today. "What''s the use of talking about this now?" Yuan Daming lit a cigarette, his brows furrowed deeply, like a ravine, and he sighed, "It''s no use talking about this anymore, just listen to Xiaoyu now. In short, If there is really no other way, I will bite that girl to death because I killed her. Xiaoyu is so smart, so there must be no problem ording to what he said." "Sir, it seems that there is another secret hidden in this." Wen Jingyue did not expect that originally she just wanted to protect her family, but in the end it involved so many things. But it is certain that this family is the devil. No matter what Yuan Boyu has experienced, what he didter cannot be forgiven. Ill find out if theres any secret in thister. Qian Yan said. Yuan Boyu can be involved in so many things. Its not surprising if you think about it carefully. Zhuo Peikang is probably the one who helped Yuan Boyu issue false certificates. I dont know what his secret is. Perhaps it is rted to Yu Tings death. Soon, Qian Yan monitored the conversation between Yuan Boyu and Yu Meiling through Yuan Boyu''s mobile phone. Through Yu Meiling, Yuan Boyu finally talked to Zhuo Peikang. Dr. Zhuo, why dont you write down this number and call meter? Zhuo Peikang frowned, feeling that the person opposite seemed to be looking for trouble. He originally wanted to hang up, but the next two words Yuan Boyu said almost made him lose his grip on the phone. Tell me about the update. Lately, I can only keep up to four updates, and I feel very tired from writing too much. It will depend on when your physical condition will recover after one year. See you tomorrow. Chapter 3355: What to do if you have a pervert (33) Chapter 3355: What to do if you have a pervert (33) Chapter 3355: What to do if there is a pervert (33) Yu Ting, these two words are no stranger to Zhuo Peikang, and he has even heard Yu Meiling mention them often over the years. But when this name was spoken from a stranger''s mouth, it made him feel a little creepy. Zhuo Peikang hung up the phone and checked whether there was any call recording on his phone. After confirming that there was no call recording, he remembered the number just now and finally deleted the call record. He stood up, closed the door, took out his mobile phone and dialed the number he just called. There was only one ring, and the call was picked up, and this time the call was no longer Dr. Zhuo. Uncle Zhuo. "Who are you?" Zhuo Peikang felt increasingly ufortable. Why did the other party bring Yu Ting up so well? He wanted to ignore the uneasiness in his heart, but hearing this name really made him uneasy. "Uncle Zhuo is really a noble man who forgets things. We used to be neighbors. Sister Yu Ting and I would asionally go to school together. In addition, my mother and Aunt Yu have a very good rtionship. Since you moved away, our family has also After moving away, I havent seen her for many years, but my mother still asionallymunicates with Aunt Yu online. When Yuan Boyu mentioned that he had been a neighbor, Zhuo Peikang guessed his identity. Based on what he saidter, he was even more certain that the person he was talking to was the boy who lived across from Songliu Xiyuan back then. Calcting his age, the other party should be twenty-six now. Why Yuan Boyu mentioned Yu Ting in this tone, he couldn''t figure it out without thinking too much. Whats the reason you called? Zhuo Peikang asked. Yuan Boyu didn''t intend to take any detours and said directly: "I encountered some trouble at home. I hope Uncle Zhuo will pay more attention to it and help diagnose mental illness." As for identifying who is sick, Yuan Boyu did not name anyone. As long as Yu Ting is involved, Zhuo Peikang will definitely agree. "Xiaoyu, you have changed a lot over the years." Zhuo Peikang tapped his fingers on the table, "This kind of thing is no joke. If you are sick, you are sick. If you are not sick, you are not sick. If you are like this The request made it very difficult for me. Yuan Boyu knew Zhuo Peikang was bluffing as soon as he heard it. He chuckled: "Uncle Zhuo, the rooftop of the fifth unit of Building 7 of Songliu Xiyuan, Yu Ting." Zhuo Peikang held the phone tightly and gritted his teeth. Originally, he was just testing it, but he didn''t expect that Yuan Boyu really knew about it. He did not speak for a while, but Yuan Boyu was not in a hurry. Three minutester, Zhuo Peikang said: "At least we were neighbors once. I will pay more attention to your family''s affairs. Neighbors should help each other." Then Ill trouble Uncle Zhuo. The conversation between the two did notst long. After the call ended, Yuan Boyu turned around and went home. Zhuo Peikang began to inquire about the situation. Yuan Boyu''s family was very popr on the Inte, and he knew a lot of things without asking more. Had he not watched the video, he would have thought that Yuan Daming hadmitted something. But after watching the video on the beach, he was sure that the person who needed to be identified as mentally ill was Yuan Boyu. Zhuo Peikang held the phone and sneered: "Turns out he is a little pervert!" He was threatened, and Yuan Boyu would also have leverage in his hands. As long as it is done properly, the opponent can only threaten him this time. Based on the behavior of this little pervert in the video, he is just a selfish piece of shit. Fear of death and being punished by thew are the weaknesses of this little pervert. Qian Yan stared at theputer and looked at the moving red dot on theputer interface. This was Yuan Boyu''s movement. The other party had just returned home. Just arrived at the home location and came out quickly. Chapter 3356: What to do if you have a pervert (34) Chapter 3356: What to do if you have a pervert (34) Chapter 3356: What to do if there is a pervert (34) She stood up and walked to the window, and she saw Yuan Boyu and his family being taken away. I dont know if her gaze was too focused, but Yuan Boyu turned back at that moment, and happened to catch Qian Yans gaze. At that moment, Yuan Boyu was not only not nervous, but also smiled at Qian Yan. This smile is very provocative, as if telling Qian Yan that she can''t do anything to him no matter what. Faced with such a provocation, Qian Yan raised his hand, grabbed it with his fingers, and made a movement in the direction of Yuan Boyu that would kill him. Yan Binghuai looked on: The boss is actually such a person. Yuan Boyu sneered and turned his head back. Want him to die? It can''t be what she wants. "He looks confident." Yan Binghuai said, "I will find an opportunity to beat him another day." What he said is true. Qian Yan looked back and looked up and down at Yan Binghuai''s serious look: "You were not like this when you first came here." At that time, this person was dull, as if his temperament had changed drastically after experiencing a major blow, and he became taciturn and did notmunicate with others. Since the other party took the initiative to speak, and the Jing Xinyu case came to light, this person has spoken more and more. Recalling his appearance when he first arrived, Qian Yan silentlypared and then reflected. She indulged him a little too much. When I saw it was him, I didn''t have much doubt. I thought he had no memory and inherited all the emotions of the original body. He took the person with him without observing much. Thest time the other person said that she was normal, she realized that he was just pretending to be dull and honest. Those encounters were real, but Yan Binghuai hid a lot of things himself, and he probably deceived everyone around him. Yan Binghuai was nervous when Qian Yan looked at her, and when he heard her words, he felt a panic in his heart that he didn''t even understand. He said: "Jing Xinyu''s matter can be found out, thanks to the boss''s efforts. In fact, I didn''t mean to deceive you, it''s just that It would be nice for the couple to see me. As long as I live a normal life, they will make more troubles. The more miserable I am and don''t have a serious job, the happier they will be. Every time Ie here to make trouble randomly, no It will affect me doing other things. If he really lived like a normal person, then the two couples wouldn''t have trouble once a month. He was very sorry and a little guilty about Jing Xinyu. Except for the first two years when I was confused, I figured it outter. Jing Xinyu''s death had nothing to do with him, and they were not familiar with it in the first ce. Due to family reasons, his personality was rtively cold. Not to mention that it was Jing Xinyu who was at the beach that day, but other people. At most, he would just say hello to the other person and leave. He could figure it out, but Jing Xinyu''s parents couldn''t. They couldn''t find the murderer, so they took out their resentment for Jing Xinyu''s death on him. In their words, the reason why Jing Xinyu went to the beach was because she had a crush on him. If I didn''t have a crush on him, I would definitely not go to the beach. He has exined this point many times before. It is absolutely certain that Jing Xinyu does not have a crush on him, but they don''t believe it. At the beach that day, Jing Xinyu was obviously worried. When he arrived, she was there. Because of his ssmate rtionship, he still asked one more question. But Jing Xinyu only shook his head, then looked at the sea, not wanting to pay any attention to him. He is a cold person, so people ignore him and won''t talk to him. From these we can see that Jing Xinyu has a crush on someone else, he is just unlucky. Chapter 3357: What to do if you have a pervert (35) Chapter 3357: What to do if you have a pervert (35) Chapter 3357 What to do if there is a pervert (35) He has not given up pursuing this matter all these years because he is unwilling to be wronged and also wants to find out the cases that happened around him. Yan Binghuai told what happened in detail. As for why he was aloof by nature, but he exined it to his boss here, he probably felt that it was not good not to exin. The boss finally helped to find out about this matter. He should thank her and not let her misunderstand. Qianyan was deep in thought, still in deep introspection. She must observe this person carefully in the next world. Just because this person is hers now, she can''t ignore the others. You can pamper him, but you must not rx too much before everything is resolved. Yan Binghuai was really a little uneasy, especially when faced with his boss''s thoughtful eyes, he subconsciously panicked. The boss didnt seem to want to forgive him. "Then besides being in mypany, do you have other sources of ie secretly?" Qian Yan asked. With his appearance, he definitely has it, and it is quite hidden. I dont know what it does. Yan Binghuai breathed a sigh of relief: "Yes." Before Qian Yan could ask, he decided to take the initiative to exin, rarely showing a bit of embarrassment, "I write every day and am an online author." The upation that suits his own situation can only be done at home. The threshold for writing is rtively low, and you can get started quickly. He has good learning ability, and after a period of research, he has taken root in this industry. Qian Yan was a little surprised and asked curiously: "What type? Criminal investigation, case solving, suspense?" When he asked this question, Yan Binghuai''s handsome and serious face became more and more ufortable, and his ears turned red, which aroused Qian Yan''s curiosity even more. Facing Qian Yans gaze, Yan Binghuai couldnt refuse at all. He threw away his shame and said, Romance. Qian Yan:? Is the plot flowing? Qian Yan was silent for a moment, looking at the tall man in front of him and asked. It should be a plot flow. ording to what she learned from System 666, there are still many male authors who write plots on female channels. As for emotional flow, System 666 said that there are very few male authors who can write emotional flow well. Yan Binghuai looks like this, should it be a plot flow? System 666: [Host, maybe its cute? When you ask this, do you feel a little unsure in your heart? It used to be emotional, but now this is a mixed story. Yan Binghuai said. Seeing that Qian Yans face was quite calm, he added, Its a sweet story. Qian Yan nodded. She was mentally prepared. It was just a novel type, no big deal. It''s just that I just heard about it, and I''m a little surprised that the Prime Minister has inherited such an ability in this world. System 666: [Master host, I have already recorded it. Once I know the pen name of the Prime Minister, I will record the sweet article he wrote. You can read itter. With a rare free moment, Qian Yan asked, "Can I read what you wrote?" Having said this, Yan Binghuaipletely threw away his shame, took out his mobile phone and operated it, and Qian Yan received a link. Boss, I have some things to do so Ill leave first. Yan Binghuai pretended to be calm and said that it was okay to tell the boss this secret, but he still couldnt bear it when he saw her reading his sweet article next to her. Its shameful just thinking about it! Qian Yan was not embarrassed and nodded. Yan Binghuai left very quickly this time, as if there was a ghost chasing him. As soon as he left, Qianyan sat down again and clicked on the link. Chapter 3358: What to do if you have a pervert (36) Chapter 3358: What to do if you have a pervert (36) Chapter 3358: What to do if there is a pervert (36) Before she clicked on the book that was being serialized, she thought she would see a cute wife and a domineering boss, but she never expected that she would see a domineering female boss and a domineering husband. Justits quite unexpected. Clicked into the author column and scanned each book roughly. The types ofpleted books were basically modern short sweet novels for the general public. Other than the one being serialized is a bit different, there is also an advance copy, and the characters are actually the Empress and the Prime Minister. Okay, at this point she roughly understood that what Yan Binghuai was good at was sweet romance stories, but after he came over, he started writing about the female boss and the little spoiled husband, and even made an advance copy of their original identities and characters. Hitting private goods here! Qian Yan didnt have much time to read these, but System 666 read them with great interest,ughing while watching them. For the first time, Qian Yan blocked out this noisy system. She put down her phone and focused on Yuan Boyu''s family of three. Over there, Yuan Boyu looked like he didn''t know what was going on the whole time and couldn''t ask anything. Yuan Daming and Zhang Lihui also made various quibbles and performed ording to Yuan Boyu''s previous instructions. Qianyan''s previous mailbox was in the hands of the police. During this period, they received many recordings of Yuan Boyu''s family of three. The performance of the three people was exactly the same as the discussion in the recording, which was no longer surprising, but they were all curious in their hearts about who was doing these things in the dark. Of course, now is not the time to worry about this, we must pry more things out of the three people''s mouths as soon as possible. Just when Yuan Boyu and his family thought nothing was wrong, the police produced a recording of them discussing how to deal with Qian Yan at home, as well as what Yuan Boyu told them. After the three of them listened to the recording, Yuan Daming and Zhang Lihui werepletely out of control and panicked. Yuan Boyu was the only one here. He was rtively calm and looked at the police officer who was interrogating him with confusion: "In fact, some of the recordings may be fake. Today''s technology is so advanced that it''s not impossible to get some fake ones to use as evidence." After identification, the recording is authentic. Yuan Boyu still maintained his facial expression, but everyone could see that his body was tense, and he was actually very nervous. Soon, Yuan Boyu rxed and said with a smile: "Okay, actually this is just our family rehearsing our lines at home. I just said that just because I was afraid of misunderstanding. Officer, if you want to convict me, you need evidence, right?" Did you find any definite evidence from the recordings of these line rehearsals? If you use this to convict me, wouldn''t all the actors who yed the bad guys be arrested?" Eight years have passed since the incident. They have no evidence, so they only rely on None of this can do anything to him. Yuan Boyu had no idea that Yuan Daming and Zhang Lihui, who had been hinted by Qian Yan, had a physical and mental breakdown because of the recording incident, so they exined everything in a daze. Not only that, but the ce where the evidence was buried was also revealed. Time was urgent, and they had no choice but to find a ce to bury those things. Later, they did not dare to carry out secondary treatment for fear of being exposed. Our people have found things in the ce where you buried the victims clothes. Yuan Daming and Zhang Lihui personally confessed these things. When Yuan Boyu learned of the result, he especially wanted to rush over and beat those two people up. Are they his parents? Does that mean he admits it? Not only did he admit it, he also handed over the evidence. I remember back then they said that if they took away all the belongings on Jing Xinyu, including his clothes, washed him and threw him into the sea, it would be difficult to find any traces of him. They actually confessed everything! Yuan Boyu threw his head back andughed on the spot. He was so crazy that he rolled on the ground like a madman. Yuan Daming and Zhang Lihui are really his good parents. "Officer, I actually have mental illness, and I can''t control my behavior many times. I have no impression of what they said." Yuan Boyu held his head, his face was pale, and he said with a painful look, "Could it be that when I''m not under control? Did you really do such a bad thing?" The two police officers looked at each other and were silent for a moment. Such a performance made Yuan Boyu feel a little proud. Fortunately, he had prepared the worst n, otherwise he would have been tricked to death by those two idiots. See you tomorrow Chapter 3359: What to do if you have a pervert (37) Chapter 3359: What to do if you have a pervert (37) Chapter 3359: What to do if there is a pervert (37) Zhuo Peikang has been paying attention to the affairs of Yuan Boyu''s family of three. He has a widework of contacts and has issued many such appraisal reports in recent years. Of course, he has not forged such an appraisal report so far. Now that Yuan Boyu was unlucky to be caught, he had to try every means to find an opportunity to forge an appraisal report for Yuan Boyu. Given his current environment and status, it is not difficult to do this. After all, who would have thought that he would help Yuan Boyu. After all, the two families have notmunicated with each other for many years. Yuan Boyu followed the procedures for psychiatric identification. With the help of Zhuo Peikang, he naturally suffered from mental illness. In the past few days, Yuan Boyu has been muttering to himself, repenting whether he did something unforgivable many years ago because he was really ill. His parents helped process the evidence, and they must have loved their son deeply, etc. Having known the inside story for a long time, the police officers who had been paying attention to Yuan Boyu wanted to catch Yuan Boyu and give him a severe beating. They were lucky to have that mysterious man spying on Yuan Boyu''s family, otherwise who would have thought that he had so many tricks? Yuan Boyu looked repentant on the surface, but he was actually thinking about when he could go out. As for his parents, he is not worried at all. They didn''t kill anyone, they just helped dispose of the evidence. The most they could be sentenced to is jail, which probably wouldn''tst many years. Yuan Boyu. Yuan Boyu raised his head, his face full of pain, and scratched his hair: "Police officer." We have a new recording here, please listen to it. One of the police officers who interrogated Yuan Boyu said, and he yed the recording as soon as he finished speaking. Yuan Boyu was stunned for a moment, and the hands holding his hair slowly dropped to both sides. He wanted to clench his fists, but he quickly let go, showing a very special kind of rxation. In fact, if you look carefully, you can notice that his body is not rxed at all. At this moment, the recording started. When he heard the first sentence, Yuan Boyu''s body trembled and he almost slipped off the stool. He used all his strength to stabilize his body''s bnce. While trying to control his facial expression, he couldn''t help but ponder, how could they have the call records between him and Zhuo Peikang? howe? Yuan Boyu, this shouldnt be a line, right? Yuan Boyu had almost calmed down, and he said with a confused face: "Officer, there is indeed a voice in this recording that belongs to me, but in my impression, these words were not said at all. I guess he said it when he was sick. these words. As for the other person, I dont know him. It is impossible for him to admit it anyway. We now suspect that Zhuo Peikang falsified your appraisal report and have applied to investigate him. As for whether you suffer from mental illness, we will re-evaluate it. It means that the previous appraisal report is invalid, and the subsequent re-appraisal will definitely be very strict. If Yuan Boyu didn''t have extraordinary abilities, pretending to be sick wouldn''t work at all. Yuan Boyu really couldn''t bear it this time. His legs went weak, and he fell to the ground, and he didn''t have the strength to get up again. Howe there is such a mysterious recording? Who is teasing him? A face popped up in his mind, with a hateful look in his eyes. Is it Wen Qianyan? Even if she didn''t do it herself, it certainly had something to do with her. As long as he, Yuan Boyu, does not die, he will definitely find an opportunity to make Wen Qianyan miserable. Chapter 3360: What to do if you have a pervert (38) Chapter 3360: What to do if you have a pervert (38) Chapter 3360: What to do if there is a pervert (38) Zhuo Peikangs family. The doorbell rang suddenly. Yu Meiling nced in the direction of the bathroom upstairs. Zhuo Peikang was still inside. She got up and walked to the door. As soon as the door opened, several uniformed officers appeared in front of her. She was stunned for a moment: "Police officers, don''t you know who you are?" Several police officers identified themselves and exined their intentions. Yu Meilings face was full of disbelief: How could it be possible? Peikang is an upright person, how could he do such a thing as forging a psychiatric report for a criminal suspect? Yu Meiling couldnt believe it, she just thought the other party had made a mistake. Her first marriage was unhappy, andter she met the gentle and considerate Zhuo Peikang. Tingting jumped off a building and died. If Zhuo Peikang hadn''t been there, she might not have survived. She didn''t believe that Zhuo Peikang was this kind of person. There must be some misunderstanding. Officer, its impossible for Beikang to do such a thing. There is probably some misunderstanding here. He is a good person. These police officers all knew the inside story and suspected that Yu Ting''s death might have something to do with Zhuo Peikang. Therefore, seeing Yu Meiling''s unbelievable look, they couldn''t help but feel pity and sympathy in their hearts. If Yu Ting''s death is really rted to Zhuo Peikang, I don''t know if Yu Meiling can survive it. Of course the police officers would not turn around and leave just because of Yu Meiling''s words. Yu Meiling knew that she couldn''t stop her and couldn''t stop her, so she had to get out of the way and followed them and said, "Beikang is in the bathroom now and wille outter. He is really a good person. Please investigate clearly and strive to return the favor." He is innocent." "We will." Yu Meiling finally breathed a sigh of relief and quickly went to pour water. But just as she turned around, she saw Zhuo Peikanging out after washing. When Zhuo Peikang walked down, he asked, "Meiling, who''s here..." Before he could finish his question, he nced at the police officer standing there. He was frozen on the stairs and could no longer move. His mind was buzzing, and his thoughts were instantly confused. Only two words kept shing: It''s over. Several police officers quickly walked up to Zhuo Peikang, exined their purpose, and then took him away. Yu Meiling naturally chased after him and continued to defend Zhuo Peikang, hoping to find out and clear his name. But when Zhuo Peikang was taken into the car, she didn''t even hear Zhuo Peikang say a word. Zhuo Peikang lowered his head, like a blown balloon. The way he showed no excuses and didn''t say a word to her made her feel a little panicked. Seeing that the car door was about to close, Yu Meiling shouted: "Beikang, did you really do such a thing?" Zhuo Peikang still said nothing and only nced at Yu Meiling. He knew that after being taken away from here, what he had done should not be hidden. Although he didn''t know what went wrong, in short, his life was over. If Yu Meiling knew everything, she would probably want to kill him. As for Yuan Boyu, since the recording between him and Zhuo Peikang was exposed, he has been surprisingly cooperative and exined everything clearly without missing any details. No one knew that Yuan Boyu was frightened inside. Obviously he didn''t want to be so cooperative, but his mouth was uncontroble and he exined everything. Yuan Boyu, who never believed in ghosts and gods, was so frightened that his lips lost color. It can be heard from the recording that you have evidence against Zhuo Peikang, so he would help you issue a false report. What is this evidence? When asked about this, Yuan Boyu tried not to answer. Chapter 3361: What to do if you have a pervert (39) Chapter 3361: What to do if you have a pervert (39) Chapter 3361 What to do if there is a pervert (39) Its not that he wants to cover up for Zhuo Peikang, but he wants to confirm that he is not under control. His mouth was still not controlled by his brain, and he then exined everything about Yu Ting back then, without omitting any detail that he remembered. Yuan Boyu was talking about these things, but he was frightened in his heart. He couldn''t think of anyone who could do such things except ghosts. Is it Jing Xinyu or Yu Ting? No matter who it is, it is terrible for him. At the same time, Zhuo Peikang was also being interrogated. He was struggling at first, but after hearing Yuan Boyu fully exin what happened to him, somehow, he also told exactly what he had done back then. When talking about these things, Zhuo Peikang was as frightened as Yuan Boyu. Originally, he had nned to refuse to admit it even if Yuan Boyu pointed it out. However, now he could not control himself at all. He exined the matter in such detail that it was difficult to turn over. What frightened him the most was this feeling of being out of control, as if he was being controlled by something. what happened? Soon, Zhuo Peikang also thought about unnatural forces, such as the power of ghosts. If there really is a ghost in this world, then only Yu Ting must hate him so much. In fact, he was obsessed with her for a while. Yu Meiling was a big beauty, so the daughter she gave birth to was naturally a little beauty. Fifteen-year-old Yu Ting was as beautiful as a lotus flower, and he was tempted uncontrobly. Yu Meiling was more focused on her career at that time, so he used his own expertise to hypnotize and control Yu Ting''s mind. I thought I had control over Yu Ting, but I didnt expect that the other party would be resistant. He couldn''t help but panic when he heard that the other party was going to tell Yu Meiling and call the police. After seeing Yu Ting sitting on the edge of the rooftop, he came up with the idea of irritating her so hard that she would fall down. The rtionship between Yu Ting and Yu Meiling was not very good originally. The two mother and daughter often quarreled over trivial matters, and everyone in themunity knew about this. In Yu Meiling''s heart, Yu Ting is a rebellious and disobedient child. Therefore, it is not surprising at all to ordinary people that Yu Ting jumped to her death. After exining these things, Zhuo Peikang''s whole body was wet. Yu Meiling, who was waiting for the results outside, looked at the police officer walking towards her and asked quickly: "Officer, how is the matter with my family''s Peikang?" Facing Yu Meiling like this, the police officer found it difficult to speak. However, he had to speak. Yu Meiling noticed the pity in the police officer''s eyes, and never thought that the truth of the matter would be more difficult to ept than she thought. "No-" "impossible!" Ah ah ah ah How could this happen? How could this happen? Yu Meiling shook her head like crazy and pped her head hard. If the police hadn''t stopped her in time, she would have hurt herself if she hit her a few more times. Everyone present knew how painful Yu Meiling was, so they didn''t say anything to ask her to calm down, but just restrained her silently. Such a result is undoubtedly heartbreaking for her. They learned from Zhuo Peikang that the rtionship between Yu Meiling and Yu Ting was very bad, even bad. She herself med herself for Yu Ting''s death. Now that she knows the truth of the matter, it will definitely be harder to forgive herself. When Qian Yan and Yan Binghuai came over, they happened to be watching this scene. Yu Meiling was wailing with despair on her face, and her voice was miserable and sad. Its all my fault, its all my fault Chapter 3362: What to do if you have a pervert (40) Chapter 3362: What to do if you have a pervert (40) Chapter 3362: What to do if there is a pervert (40) "I shouldn''t be so careless. I shouldn''t lecture Tingting every time I talk to her. I shouldmunicate with her well." "I shouldn''t get married again. If I only brought Tingting with me, this kind of thing wouldn''t happen." I shouldnt just focus on work and think that Zhuo Peikang is a good person, so I can safely leave Tingting to his care..." Yu Meiling started crying loudly as she spoke. She fainted and was taken to the hospital. Qian Yan and Yan Binghuai came here today mainly to negotiate with Jing Xinyus parents. When Qian Yans video went viral and Jing Xinyu was mentioned in it, Jing Zhenchuan and Wang Rn knew about it and have been paying attention to it. Now that all the truth is revealed, Yan Binghuai of course wants to have a good talk with the two couples. After a while, Jing Zhenchuan and Wang Rn came, and they still didn''t look good when they saw Yan Binghuai. Especially when I saw a Qian Yan standing next to Yan Binghuai, his expression became even more ugly. Wang Rn said sarcastically to Yan Binghuai: "It''s pity that my Xinyu is gone, but she just likes such a wolf-hearted thing. After Xinyu is gone, people still live their own lives. They should eat, drink, and look for things. If you find someone, find someone. Who can still remember my Xinyu?" Wang Rn wiped away tears as she spoke. Jing Zhenchuan didn''t say much, but he hugged her, acquiescing to what she said. Yan Binghuai frowned. He knew that the two couples were being unreasonable. He didn''t care about them before because he couldn''t find the murderer of Jing Xinyu. He could understand their pain of losing their daughter. But now, the real murderer has been found, and they are still treating him so strangely, which is a little annoying. The real culprit is inside. They are not in a hurry to scold the real culprit. They want to cause trouble for him here. I dont know what these two people think. You two, the real murderer of Jing Xinyu has confessed. Yan Binghuai is also implicated in this matter. No one can me him. "I understand your feelings, but this is too much." Qian Yan said, "Yan Binghuai, who ranks first in grades every year, can get into a good school even if he is not rmended for the college entrance examination. Because of you, he missed these. Those are all Yuan Boyu''s fault , dont me the wrong person. Jing Xinyu''s death is sympathizing, but they insist on holding on to an innocent and implicated person and continue to make unreasonable troubles. Seeing that they have no intention of letting Yan Binghuai go, they can''t bear it. "Who do you think you are?" Wang Rn pointed at Qian Yan and cursed, "Don''t think that I don''t know what you are thinking. I just fell in love with this kid and spoke for him? He will be responsible for this matter. If we If Jia Xinyu didn''t like him, she wouldn''t have gone to the beach, and if she hadn''t gone to the beach, Xinyu wouldn''t have met that little beast Yuan Boyu." That little beast Yuan Boyu deserves to die, and this kid shouldnt be able to live a good life with peace of mind. Yan Binghuai said: "Ms. Wang, let me say it again, Jing Xinyu has never liked me, and I am not familiar with her at all. It was just a coincidence that day, I often go to that ce." Wang Rn didn''t listen to this at all, and started crying: "My Xinyu, your life is so miserable, how could you like such a person?" Yan Binghuai let out a breath and felt better when he saw Qian Yan looking at the two of them with unkind eyes. Boss, lets go. It doesnt make sense that the two couples have been like this all these years. The only person who can prove his innocence is probably the dead Jing Xinyu. Qian Yan shook her head. She looked at Wang Rn and Jing Zhenchuan: "Are you sure that Jing Xinyu went to the beach because she wanted to meet the person she likes?" Wang Rn and Jing Zhenchuan, who were still reluctant at first, were stunned for a moment. Wang Rn soon started crying andining, saying that Yan Binghuai had no conscience. Its obviously your fault, why do you want to me it on innocent people? Do you really love your daughter? "If you love, after this incident, why don''t you reflect on yourself and me another person?" When Yan Binghuai was puzzled, Qian Yan said, "Don''t you know? ording to Yuan Boyu''s confession, he has been secretly following Jing Xinyu. He knows exactly how you and Jing Xinyu get along." That day, Jing Xinyu went to the beach after having a big fight with you in the alley, not to meet someone she liked. See you tomorrow Chapter 3363: What to do if you have a pervert (41) Chapter 3363: What to do if you have a pervert (41) Chapter 3363: What to do if there is a pervert (41) After Qian Yan said these words, Wang Rn''s expression changed again and again. The previous confidence had disappeared, and there was still a bit of guilt in her eyes. Jing Zhenchuan also looked away, looking very ufortable. Suddenly, Wang Rn shouted loudly: "This is none of your business." Her expression copsed. She did not attack Yan Binghuai and Qian Yan like before. She only blushed, leaned against Jing Zhenchuan, and murmured in a low voice, "Yes, We had an argument with Xinyu that day, and she left after the argument. She became more and more rebellious, saying nothing to us, asking questions and then turning around and leaving. I thought she went to find the boy she had a crush on, but that was not the case. Is it normal? "I just thought that after she argued with us, she went toin to the boy she had a crush on. Without this person, she would definitely not have gone there." Seeing that Wang Rn continued to defend, Qian Yan was not willing to admit that this matter had more to do with her, and continued: "Yuan Boyu saw that you took Jing Xinyu home together that day, and through the subsequent argument in the alley, it might be Because I found her diary at home, I nned to observe who she was walking with, but I didnt see anyone suspicious. When I got to the alley, I took out the diary and asked her, and then started arguing and arguing. You scolded Jing Xinyu, and she Ran." "After that, Yuan Boyu followed Jing Xinyu all the way to the beach. He didn''t want to show up at first, so he hid in the dark and observed. After a while, Yan Binghuai arrived. When he saw Jing Xinyu, he greeted Jing Xinyu, and they stayed aside. Wait until He left and greeted Jing Xinyu again." As for the person Jing Xinyu had a crush on in her diary, Yuan Boyu also confessed that that person was not Yan Binghuai. "After Yan Binghuai left, Yuan Boyu finally walked out andforted Jing Xinyu for a long time. Jing Xinyu not only told her about her crush, but also how they controlled her in everything, which made her feel suffocated. " After this conversation, Yuan Boyu felt that his rtionship with Jing Xinyu had be much closer. Facing the girl he likes, he decided to take the opportunity to confess his love. ording to him, the boy Jing Xinyu has a crush on is not worthy at all. Besides, he behaved so well today and she was willing to talk to him so much, so she must have a good impression of him. After hearing Yuan Boyu express his feelings, Jing Xinyu didnt want to refuse. This made Yuan Boyu, who did everything he wanted at home, very unhappy, thinking that he was losing face like this, but she didn''t understand his intentions. On the surface, Yuan Boyu didn''t show any of this. He just asked Jing Xinyu if he could give him a chance. Jing Xinyu refused again and said that the person she liked had already been admitted to the ideal university. In order to get rid of the control of her family and for her own future, she must work hard to get into that school and then confess her love to the other party. No matter whether you seed or not, you will have no regrets. This time, Yuan Boyu was really angry. He said it was okay on the surface, but when Jing Xinyu turned to say goodbye and left, he grabbed a stone and rushed over to knock the person unconscious. Next he took out the condoms he had prepared and did what he had been thinking about for a long time. When it was over, I realized that Jing Xinyu was not breathing. Yuan Boyu was a little panicked, but thinking about what happened on the rooftop many years ago, he calmed down again. He took out his cell phone and dialed his home phone number. When Yuan Daming and Zhang Lihui knew what had happened, the first thing they thought about was how to hide the incident from the public. So beforeing to the seaside, they prepared a series of tools. Chapter 3364: What to do if you have a pervert (42) Chapter 3364: What to do if you have a pervert (42) Chapter 3364: What to do if there is a pervert (42) "Ms. Wang, it is pitiful that you lost your daughter, but you clearly knew that this matter had nothing to do with Yan Binghuai, and you harassed him for eight years. It is unreasonable to vent all your resentment on him." Qian Yan said, " Regarding what you have done over the years, Yan Binghuai can sue you." Yan Binghuai actually has no intention of suing the two of them, no matter how bad-tempered they are, because Jing Xinyu has also been sad for so many years. But Wang Rn''s unyielding attitude just now and the truth Qian Yan told also made him angry. He understood their feelings of losing their beloved daughter, but this was not the reason why they pretended to be confused and med everything on him. If he doesn''t pursue it this time, he will be sorry that his boss just defended him like this. Wang Rn was stunned when he heard that he might be prosecuted, and Jing Zhenchuan was a little panicked. The two of them quickly looked at Yan Binghuai. Jing Zhenchuan said to Qian Yan: "I don''t think this has anything to do with you, right? Our affairs with Yan Binghuai will be handled by ourselves, and you don''t need to intervene." Jing Zhenchuan''s tone was very bad. He was obviously angry that Qian Yan had said so much and made them lose face. He could already feel that the people around him were looking at the couple and that something was wrong. Wang Rn then said: "Yes, this is a matter between us and Yan Binghuai. It has nothing to do with you, so don''t interrupt. There is no such thing as prosecution. We don''t know that Xinyu has a crush on someone else. After she left, I think she went to find someone she had a crush on. How could she know that she just went to the beach to rx. The reason why we have made all these troubles over the years is because Xinyu is not worth it. We didn''t expect that we would find the wrong person, and we didn''t do it on purpose." The attitudes of the two menpletely consumed Yan Binghuai''s sympathy and patience. "You two, you have harassed me for eight years and ndered me for eight years. You can''t end it just because you made a mistake." Yan Binghuai walked over and stood next to Qian Yan. "This is my boss. She has the right to say these things for me. . Let the matter between us be settled by thew. After Yan Binghuai finished speaking, he ignored the stunned looks in their eyes and stopped talking to them. He has been ndered for so many years. These two people should indeed apologize publicly and clear his name. As for whether they would be punished otherwise, he followed thew. Although he is not Jing Xinyu''s ssmate, after these eight years and the performance of the two of them just now, he can understand how suffocated she was at that time. To put it bluntly, if it werent for these two peoples desire for control and inappropriate discipline, would Jing Xinyu have gone to the beach alone? He did not say this out loud, not wanting to attack the two of them. Its not that I feel pity for the two of them, but I sympathize with the plight of ssmate Jing Xinyu. It was Yuan Boyu who killed her, and other reasons cannot upy her attention. If Yuan Boyu didn''t harm her, ssmate Jing Xinyu would just go to the beach to rx. Qian Yan could understand Yan Binghuais thoughts, so he didnt specifically point out this matter. If Yuan Boyu hadn''t extended his evil ws towards Jing Xinyu, this girl might have been admitted to the ideal university and met the person she had a crush on back then. It can be seen from Yuan Boyu''s exnation that this is actually a very open-minded girl. Whether the confession is sessful or not will not have a big impact on her life. Perhaps she often has conflicts with her parents, but she is independent and can manage her own life well. Yan Binghuai kept his promise and went to consult on how to do it that day. Afterwards, Jing Zhenchuan and Wang Rn wanted to talk to him, but he refused. Jing Xinyus case was finally solved, and another case was involved, the contents of which were shocking. Because of Qian Yans video, this incident caused a stir on the Inte. Mostizens did not expect that the case could be solved so quickly, let alone that it involved another case and Yan Binghuai, an innocent person who had been harassed for eight years. Mostizens sympathize with Yan Binghuai, pity Jing Xinyu, and are speechless with Wang Rn and Jing Zhenchuan. As for what Yuan Boyu and Zhuo Peikang did, everyone hates them. Wang Rn and Jing Zhenchuan were fined. After publicly apologizing to Yan Binghuai, he no longer struggled with the matter. Chapter 3365: What to do if you have a pervert (43) Chapter 3365: What to do if you have a pervert (43) Chapter 3365: What to do if there is a pervert (43) After being harassed for eight years, he certainly would not forgive the two couples. Let the other party apologize publicly and restore his innocence. This is what he wants. He has another life, so he can''t keep immersed in those things in the past. Yan Binghuai has been a little anxious recently. The matter is over, and the boss knows that he is not reallycking a job, so he doesn''t know if he will be fired. He thinks this job is very good and does not want to leave. When he mentioned this, he remembered another thing. Did his boss really resign? If you fake your resignation just to investigate the Jing Xinyu case, will you have to go back in the future? "You seem to be preupied recently?" Qian Yan noticed that Yan Binghuai was absent-minded. After thinking for a moment, she asked again, "Has the matter been resolved and you n to resign? If you want to resign, just follow the normal process." Yan Binghuai said without even thinking: "Boss, I have no such n." I see that your books are selling well. The early ones have all been adapted into TV series, so there should be no shortage of money. Yan Binghuai was thinking about various reasons in his mind, looked at Qian Yan steadily, and said: "I like this job." Qian Yan couldnt believe it. She asked, What are you thinking about recently? Boss, did you really resign from there? Yan Binghuai thought for a while and asked. Qian Yan nodded: "Really." The family members who protect Wen Jingyue are not just for a while, but for a lifetime. As long as you are doing the job you once had, it will be difficult to take care of this. Yan Binghuais expression is rxed, so he can keep working here. Qian Yan saw something from his expression and said, "Don''t worry, you won''t lose your job." When Yan Binghuai heard this, he still didn''t understand what it meant. He didn''t have to worry that the boss would kick him out, and he couldn''t help but smile. Yes, he clearly has no shortage of financial resources, so why does he have to stay here? Is it really because you love this job? Yan Binghuai sat aside and secretly nced at Qian Yan, who was staring at theputer seriously. His body suddenly tensed up and his fists clenched. of course not. "I''m going home tomorrow. You can help take care of me here at thepany." Qian Yan exined that the main purpose of going back this time was to finish things and have a good talk with the Wen family. Yan Binghuai agreed and was in a good mood after being entrusted with the important task. It would be better if the boss takes him with him when he goes home next time. Qian Yan nced at Yan Binghuai and then turned his gaze to theputer screen. I always felt that there were various little thoughts hidden under his extremely serious face. I dont know what Im thinking about right now. The next day, Qian Yan drove to the school gate to wait for Wen Jingling. After receiving Wen Jingling, he drove towards Cangshi. On the way, Wen Jingling suddenly asked: "Sister, will you go back?" No way. Qian Yan said. Wen Jingling bit her lip and asked, "Sister, isn''t this your dream? How could you just give up? What a pity." Qian Yan understood that Wen Jingling knew that she was a little uneasy about resigning specifically for the other party. She said: "Do you only have one dream?" Wen Jingling was stunned when asked, thought about it carefully, and replied: "Of course not." How can there be only one dream? "That''s right, I have already realized that dream, and now I have another dream. If I go back, I won''t be able to realize the other dream." Qian Yan exined, looking very serious. Wen Jingling was stunned for a moment after hearing this. He confirmed that Qian Yan was not joking, and felt a little dreamy for a moment. So, is that so? After a while, Wen Jingling had to admit that her sister didn''t seem to be joking. She asked curiously: "Sister, what is your dream now?" Make the securitypany bigger and find someone you like to talk about life with. Wen Jingling: Has she seen a ghost? Making the securitypany bigger is my sister''s style. After all, the other party is a person who pursues perfection and must be the best in whatever he does. Finding someone who is pleasing to her eyes to talk about life is really not like the sister she knows. However, it seems good that my sister can consider these things. Sister, what do you like? Chapter 3366: What to do if you have a pervert (44) Chapter 3366: What to do if you have a pervert (44) Chapter 3366: What to do if there is a pervert (44) Im sure you wont call your colleagues, right? Do you want to see the male college students? Wen Jinglings face was full of interest. Thats not necessary, she is not interested in male college students. Already have a target. Qian Yan said. Wen Jingling let out a weirdugh and nodded obediently: "Oh, can I take it home next time?" "should be no problem." At this moment, Wen Jingling had long forgotten whether Qianyan would go back to the ce where she used to work, and her mind was filled with thoughts about what kind of person could be attracted to her sister. Its definitely not simple! Wen Jingling took out her phone, opened the video software and clicked on the TV series she was following. Qianyan listened for a while without showing any interest, and would reply to Wen Jingling from time to time. The voice of System 666 sted in her ears: [Master host, let me tell you some news. The TV series Wen Jingling is watching is adapted from one of Yan Binghuai''s novels. The whole process is full of sugar. I really want to rmend the host to watch and learn. Qian Yan nced away from the corner of his eye, still not interested, andmunicated with System 666: "I''m more curious about how he would write about the Empress and the Prime Minister." System 666: Excuse me. By the way, sister, what does the future brother-inw do? Wen Jingling was curious. Qian Yan nced at Wen Jingling''s cell phone again out of the corner of his eye and said, "The author of the novel." Wen Jingling was surprised and asked: "Do you write criminal investigation novels?" This looks quite suitable. Qian Yan understood Wen Jingling very well. After all, she had thought the same way before. She replied: "No, romance." "The original author of the TV series you are watching." She guessed what Wen Jingling wanted to ask, so she simply said it. Wen Jingling''s hands trembled as she looked at the sweet screen on her mobile phone. She was confused for a moment, so she quickly quit and clicked on a small group. Wen Jingling: Sisters, I have a question. Wen Jingling: What if one day the author I am a fan of bes my quasi-brother-inw? Roommate 1: Damn it! Roommate 2: Awesome, hurry up and get an exclusive autograph. Roommate 3: I am a fan of at least ten authors, and they are all fiction authors, but there is a man among them. Who is it? Wen Jingling: If there are no idents, it should be Zhuye. Roommates:! ! After chatting with her roommate for a while, Wen Jingling asked Qianyan again: "Sister, is the prospective brother-inw a very gentle and fair boy?" Sister is more rough, and the gentle man is indeed a good match. Yan Binghuai, who was nearly 1.9 meters tall, appeared in Qianyan''s mind and replied: "It is indeed more elegant, and his skin is quite white." It''s just a bit high. Wen Jingling''s mouth split withughter: "Recently, my brother-inw-to-be has opened a book called The Female Boss and the Little Coward. It turns out he was inspired by it." A few hourster, Qian Yan took Wen Jingling home. The whole family sat down and had a good talk. When they learned about Qian Yans n, the Wen family and his wife were very supportive and didnt interfere much. Thinking of Yuan Boyu, the Wen family and Wen Jingling were all frightened. If Qian Yan hadn''t discovered this in advance, Wen Jingling would have been targeted by Yuan Boyu, and we don''t know what would have happened in the future. Not long after returning home, Qian Yan received news from Yan Binghuai. Yan Binghuai: Boss, are you home yet? Qian Yan: Here we are. Yan Binghuai: Thats good. Yan Binghuai thought for a while and said again: Boss, what do you think of me? Qian Yan: Very good, elegant and fair. Yan Binghuai:? Yan Binghuai: Boss, you dont have a partner, do you? Do you think you can consider me? He felt that if he was bolder, maybe he would be able to do it. Qian Yan: Did you have this idea? Yan Binghuai is a little worried. Is the boss not interested in him? Was it because he looked so stupid in front of her? At this moment, Qian Yan sent another message: Today I identally boasted to Lingling, saying that the author she is a fan of named Zhu Ye is her quasi-brother-inw, and I am still trying to figure out how to exin it. Yan Binghuai now deeply understands what happinesses too suddenly. He wont believe that this is careless bragging. The boss has an idea. His hands were shaking as he sent the edited message: Boss, if you like this author named Zhu Ye, he is your target. You dont have to think about how to exin it. See you tomorrow Chapter 3367: What to do if you have a pervert (45) Chapter 3367: What to do if you have a pervert (45) Chapter 3367: What to do if there is a pervert (45) Sister, then Im going to school. Go. Qian Yan said. Wen Jingli paused and approached Qian Yan: "Is there a chance to see my brother-inw during the Chinese New Year?" Qian Yan thought she wanted to tell a secret, but it turned out to be this. She nodded: "Yes." Wen Jingling squeezed her hands: "If I take the book and ask for an autograph, it won''t have any bad influence, right?" No, if you want it, you dont have to wait until the Chinese New Year. Wen Jingling''s eyes lit up, and she suddenly realized that her sister was much faster than expected. Since there was this opportunity, how could Wen Jingling miss it? She was a little embarrassed and said, "Then wait for me here while I go to the dormitory to get the books." Her roommates are all big fans of Zhu Ye. Dada has not shown her face in these years because she is shy when asked. There are many such authors, no one finds it strange. In addition, what Zhu Ye wrote was sweet, so sweet that it made people blush and make their hearts beat faster. No one ever doubted his gender. Who would have thought that Zhu Ye was a man? It was unbelievable! Must be a fair and clean boy. Such a gentle, fair and gentle boy, the more he thought about it, the more he matched her sister. With them together, the family will be harmonious. How can a boy who thinks about a girl like this get into a fight? It must be what his sister says. Wen Jingling covered her face and quickly ran to the dormitory. What is she thinking about here? She even secretly knocked on her sister and Zhu Ye''s CP, which was a sin. Qian Yan was waiting on the spot, watching Wen Jingling skipping into the school. From his back, he could see the excitement and excitement of the other person. Wen Jingyue also looked at Wen Jingling''s back, the smile on her face gradually softened, and she said, "That''s great." Sir, thank you. Ten minutester, Wen Jingling appeared, apanied by three girls. Their eyes all fell on Qian Yan, and they were all amazed. Even though they had met Wen Jingling''s sister when school started, they still caught their attention when they saw her again this time. Sister. Wen Jingling stuffed the book into the car and took Qian Yans arm, Ill leave it to you this time. Sister Yan, please excuse me. The other three girls thanked her in unison. One of the bolder girls asked: "Sister Yan, next time youe to see Lingling, can youe with Zhu Ye?" Qian Yan is still a little surprised that Yan Binghuai is so popr. However, she still did not agree: "I will ask him if he is free next time Ie over." The three girls were not disappointed. After thinking about it, this was the best answer. What a well-matched couple. Although I have never met Zhu Yeda, it can be seen from his words that he is a gentle and affectionate boy. Maybe not particrly tall, but he must be very gentle, his skin will be very fair, and he will be a little shy. Wen Jinglings sister is handsome and beautiful. Wouldnt she be a perfect match for such a boy? Just thinking about that scene made them scream with excitement. Qianyan felt that several people were very excited, but he didn''t understand it very well. But when I think about it carefully, its not surprising that Im so happy to have the opportunity to meet my favorite author. Farewell to Wen Jingling and her three roommates, Qianyan drove directly to thepany. Yan Binghuai knew that she wasing back today and had been at thepany. She didn''t go anywhere and stared downstairs from time to time. Seeing a familiar car appear, he followed it. He felt nervous but his pace did not stop at all. Chapter 3368: What to do if you have a pervert (46) Chapter 3368: What to do if you have a pervert (46) Chapter 3368: What to do if there is a pervert (46) In the parking garage, Yan Binghuai walked over. He held his breath when he saw the car door move. Just as he was about to say hello, Qian Yan opened the car door and walked out. She had already noticed Yan Binghuai, opened the car door, and got out of the car holding a pile of books. Seeing this, Yan Binghuai didn''t care what to say. He walked in that direction without control of his legs. When he came to her, he took the book in her hand. After a casual nce, he realized that it was actually his book. Why does the boss have these books? Before he asked, Qian Yan said: "My sister and her three roommates are all your fans. Please ask me to get your autograph. These all belong to them." There should be no problem with the signature, right? Yan Binghuai suddenly understood and said quickly: "Of course there is no problem. I will sign it when I bring it up. After signing, I will ask an errand to deliver it to them." Qianyan closed the car door and the two of them walked towards the elevator together. Yan Binghuai suddenly said: "Boss, is what you said that day true?" "Lingling asked me today if I could take you back together before and after the Chinese New Year. I have no problem even asking." Qian Yan did not answer Yan Binghuai''s words, but said instead, which made Yan Binghuai so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. He hugged the book tightly: "Of course there is no problem with this." Tao Peng is very happy recently because his minor matter has finally been resolved. He couldn''t sympathize with the couple who had been pestering them since they were young. They were pitiful. He knew in his heart that it had nothing to do with his childhood, but it caused his life to take such a big turn. Even if they apologized publicly and proved Ah Huai''s innocence, can they pay back what Ah Huai lost? Eight years, no amount of money can buy it back. However, Ah Huai can finally have a normal life. Some time ago, he was busy in other ces, and he only learned about these things by asking acquaintances to pay attention to the situation here. I didnt ask Ah Huai, but I felt that given Ah Huais character, it might not be clear. No, just after finishing his work, he hurried back to see how Ah Huai was doing. Tao Peng never imagined that when he parked the car and got out of it, he would see such a scene. His friend Yan Binghuai was holding a few books and standing next to a beautiful woman. He looked at the woman intently with a smile on his lips. Tao Peng rubbed his eyes, suspecting that he had seen it wrong. Even though he rubbed his eyes so much that it hurt, the scene in front of him still did not disappear, and the two people were walking towards him. Tao Peng thought for a while, turned around and was about to open the car door, muttering: "It must be a dream, just take a nap." Even before the ident, A Huai''s smile just now would not have been so silly and sweet. It must be a dream! Xiaopeng. Yan Binghuais voice sounded. Tao Peng subconsciously turned around and met Yan Binghuai''s gaze. He touched his head and said, "Your boy is quite lively in his dreams." After saying that, he nced at Qianyan''s position and shuddered, "I can''t. What a dreamer." What''s wrong with the dream, but I dreamed that this guy had an unusual rtionship with his boss. If A Huai could have been with such an excellent woman before the ident, thats for sure. But A Huai''s current situation means that either the other party has other ns, or it''s true love. So, he really knows how to dream. Yan Binghuai knew that Tao Peng had misunderstood, and the other party happened toe over, and he nned to have a good talk. Xiaopeng, lets go upstairs and talk. Tao Peng thought about this dream and didnt know when he would wake up, so he nodded. Ah Huai is a living person, so there should be no problem in agreeing to the other party in the dream. after an hour. Tao Peng, who was sitting in the office, stretched out his hand and pinched his thigh hard. The pain made him grit his teeth and crack his mouth. Immediately afterwards, he jumped up and held Yan Binghuai''s shoulders, pressing them tightly, using all his own weight. Youre doing well, kid. "Even I was fooled. I am worthy of being a top student back then." How should I put it, you have to give me some mentalpensation. As soon as he heard this, Yan Binghuai knew that Tao Peng understood his dilemma and was not angry about it. He said, "I just ask you to mention it." Chapter 3369: What to do if you have a pervert (47) Chapter 3369: What to do if you have a pervert (47) Chapter 3369: What to do if there is a pervert (47) "Okay, I''ll do it if I do. From today on, every time I appear in front of you, you have to treat me to a meal, a big meal, and see if I don''t make you poor." The truth of the matter is surprising and a little awkward, but thinking about what Yan Binghuai experienced in those years, Tao Peng can understand it. He believed that Yan Binghuai was really autistic at first, but he slowly figured it outter. If you nevere out, isnt that what its like? As long as the person is fine, if it were another person, he might be really useless and unable to get out at all. This is a good result. Isn''t it the result that he has been looking forward to for a long time, that Yan Binghuai can return to normal? At noon that day, Yan Binghuai took Tao Peng to a famous restaurant in the city. When he walked in, Tao Peng was a little frightened and secretly said forget it, this ce looked extremely expensive. When waiting for the checkout, Tao Peng''s heart ached when he saw Yan Binghuai paying more than 50,000 yuan without blinking an eye. Every time youe back from now on, we will eat here. Yan Binghuai said. Tao Peng rolled his eyes on the spot, covering his heart and shaking his head: "No, no, just once." Oh my god, he keepsing here every time, he cant bear it. Going downstairs, Qian Yan and Yan Binghuai watched Tao Peng leave. Tao Peng walked briskly and hummed a tune, which showed that he was in a good mood. You are a very good friend. Qian Yan said. Yan Binghuai nodded: "Yes, he is very nice and has taken good care of me over the years. I am lucky to have such a friend." That same day, Qian Yan received a call from Wen Jingling. Sister, its so fast. I thought you would send it to me when you were free. Just as Qian Yan was about to say something, Yan Binghuai''s voice came from beside him: "Boss, the editor just mentioned the book signing to me again. I n to go. What do you think?" Qianyan said: "Go if you want to. There are many people who like you and they should be looking forward to it." Okay, then I agree to edit. Wen Jingling: Is it Zhu Ye Da Da? Sister, are you brother-inw? They were all together, and she felt that they could be removed urately. Qian Yan replied: "Yes." "Signing meeting? When is it?" Wen Jingling now has a secret joy that the first to get the moon is the first to get closer to the water. Qian Yan said: "I''ll let you know when it''s decided." Wen Jingling was so happy that she almost went crazy. After hanging up the phone, she started discussing with her roommates. The four of them knew about this matter and had no intention of spreading it outside. They always discussed it behind closed doors. On the day of the autograph signing, Yan Binghuai showed up. The tall man, who was nearly 1.9 meters tall, made the fans at the scene stunned. They came in dizzy and went out dizzy. Not to mention that Wen Jingling and her roommates, who had been thinking about it for a long time, were already doubting life. Qian Yan is also here. This was mentioned by Yan Binghuai. He said that he was a little scared and needed someone to be brave. Qian Yan didn''t bother to care about his little thoughts, so he went along with his wishes. At the scene, Yan Binghuai exined that he had not shown up in recent years because of personal issues. I am able toe this time, thanks to the courage of my girlfriend who apanied me. The book signing was over, and Qian Yan received a message from Wen Jingling: Sister, are you gentle and fair? Qian Yan: Isnt it gentle and has fair skin? Wen Jingling opened the photo she just took and immediately sent a message: You win. She looked at Qian Yan and Yan Binghuai in the same frame for a while, and after a while she liked them. In fact, they matched well. After Yuan Boyu''s family and Zhuo Peikang were dealt with ording tow, the Wen family returned to peace. Chapter 3370: What to do if you have a pervert (End) Chapter 3370: What to do if you have a pervert (End) Chapter 3370 What to do if there is a pervert (End) Qian Yan and the Wen family are angry and will secretly arrange for people to protect them. In addition, these people were allowed to show their faces in front of them. With Yuan Boyu in front, no one objected. Wen Jinglings college life was colorful. She had no intention of falling in love in college. Apart from developing her own hobbies, she focused on her studies. The students will be admitted all the way to the graduate school. Wen Liangshu and Cen Shan have a stable rtionship and are also shining in their own fields. The family lived a fulfilling and peaceful life. In the years that followed, Wen Jingyue looked at the wishing well with a smile. After Yuan Boyus incident, Qian Yans former boss asked whether she wanted to go back. She naturally refused. In the fifteen years since she came to this world, all the cases that happened in Wen Jingyue''s memory have been solved. Under her control, any matter involving human life in the memory will be stopped in time. Other cases,rge and small, that do not involve human life are even simpler to solve. At first, the police were still searching for the person behind the scenes, butter they realized that they could not trace them no matter what, so they had to give up. Anyway, you can be sure that the person who sent the email is definitely not a bad person. Until one day, Meng Wen was asked by her boss if she had received any emails recently. Meng Wen took out her phone and clicked on the mailbox. She looked at the time of thest email. It was three months ago. She was a little disappointed. The interval between emails used to be at most half a month, but now three months have passed, and she has a feeling that the mysterious emailer will never appear again. They were very disappointed, and felt that this was what they should have done. It was impossible for someone to remind them of these things forever. Perhaps this was the limit of what the mysterious e-mailer knew. "Forget it if you don''t have it. I''ve said from the beginning that we can''t rely on mysterious mailers to do things. We need to be prepared for them to disappear at any time." Meng Wen''s boss. He had expected this day. It was actually a bit surprising that the other party could persist for fifteen years before disappearing. With these emails they have prevented a lot of things and should be satisfied. Meng Wen sighed: "I know, I''m just a little worried about the other party''s safety." The boss said: "The mysterious email person is so smart, we can''t find it, and it will definitely be fine. Perhaps, the other party just predicts the incident." "If anything can be predicted, that is too against the sky. Ny-nine percent of these cases fall within our jurisdiction. Meng Wen felt better: "Boss, I understand." Yuan Boyu was sentenced to death. Yuan Daming and Zhang Lihui held grudges in their hearts and even thought about revenge after they were released from prison. Qian Yan was prepared in advance and would not let them scare the Wen family. When they think about this, hallucinations will appear in front of their eyes. Later, their neighbors reported that the two seemed to be mentally disturbed and would often attack the house with knives. Fortunately, no one was hurt. In this life, Wen Jingling basically stayed in the research institute, where she also met her husband. After Wen Liangshu and Cen Shan retired, they helped Wen Jingling and his wife take care of their children, and their lives were very happy. After Wen Jingyue saw the life of the Wen family and thanked Qianyan, she left the wishing space with a smile. It is worth mentioning that Yan Binghuai was famous for his appearance. His parents once came to see him, but his attitude was neither salty nor cool. The two people realized that there would be no results, so they did note again. In this world, Qian Yan has opened a securitypany with the best reputation and very popr bodyguards, and his life is rtively unbusy. Because she didnt want to spend more time managing thepany, sheter recruited Tao Peng, who was very good at business, and left many things to him. Tao Peng helped manage thepany, so she apanied Yan Binghuai on a self-driving trip to find inspiration. Tao Peng initially felt that after changing thepany, his sry would increase a lot, there would be dividends, and he would have a promising future. Later on, when I saw Yan Binghuais updated Moments from time to time, I realized that I was a big grievance. Just as I was thinking about it, Yan Binghuais circle of friends was updated again. Yan Binghuai: Snow Mountain, Yanyan and I [Picture][Picture][Picture][Picture][Picture][Picture][Picture][Picture][Picture] Tao Peng: [smile][smile][smile] Sorry for beingte. I was so busy during the day that I didnt find a chance to fish. I will write an update next, I should be able to catch up. Chapter 3371: Goddesss Wish (1) Chapter 3371: Goddess''s Wish (1) Chapter 3371 The Goddesss Wishes (1) Qianyan returned to the wishing space, took a short rest, and then met the next person who made a wish. When she saw the other person, she couldn''t help but be a little surprised, just because she could feel from the soul of the person in front of her that the soul was intact, but was temporarily separated from the physical body, and the physical body was not dead yet. The spirit of such an undead person can actually be called a living soul. Only because the other party is not an ordinary living soul and is quite powerful, she is called Yuanshen. The woman in front of her was wearing a light blue dress. She looked pretty and had a nervous and uneasy look on her face. Seeing Qian Yaning, she stood up and bowed her hands: "Xue Mingwei has met Mr. Qian Yan." Qianyan sat down and asked, "Do you know where this ce is?" "I know, I already knew it when I was queuing outside." Xuemingwei replied, her brows that were still hesitant became a little firmer, "Now that I''m here and I can make wishes here, I want to try it." "You are a living soul." Qian Yan said, "If you go out from here, you can still return to your body. From the perspective of soul, your strength is not weak. It is not difficult to solve any problem. Why give up half of it? The spirit asked me to go back and help. Those who died have no way to go back by themselves, and even if they go back, they will not be able to solve the problem. Spending half of the soul power to open the time and space channel, asking her to go back is obviously more cost-effective. With her here, they can be sure that nothing they want to aplish will go wrong. But Xuemingwei was very strong and her body was not dead. The soul is so powerful, even if the body suffers some damage, it is still easy to solve. It is not very cost-effective to spend half of your soul to go back to her to fulfill your wish. When Qian Yan said this, Xue Mingwei shook her head: "I''m not sure that I can do those things. As the saying goes, you can''t see clearly when you are in the game. I know the rules here and am willing to use half of my soul to open the time and space channel. Please go back and help me fulfill my wish." Qian Yan didnt say anything more, intending to hear what Xuemingwei had experienced. In fact, the more powerful the small world is, the more beneficial it is to her. Under normal circumstances, if the other party insists on asking her to help, how could she refuse. The pros and cons have been clearly exined, but the other party still wants to do this. She will ept it based on the situation. Then tell me whats going on. Xuemingwei nodded slightly and said: "I am the daughter of the Nine Peaks Snow Lord in the heaven. My father''s body is a snow mountain and is good at frost and snow, so he is respected as the Nine Peaks Snow Lord. My mother''s body is a sacred orchid, which is easy to control. Flowers and trees are also powerful and revered as the orchid goddess. "I am their eldest daughter. I was born into a holy body. The holy body in the heavens is what I look like. This is the most perfect form. I was born with powerful divine power and am close to the mountains and rivers. Therefore, people in the heavens When they see me, they will all call me goddess. Its just that Im still young and havent made a name for myself yet. "Originally, in the heaven, I should be envied. I have divine power that no one else in the heaven can ever possess. My parents are also strong men in the heaven. In addition, I have a handsome and powerful fianc." "All the good things ended when my sister Xuemingxuan was born. She was also born with a holy body, but she was born with no divine power and was so weak that the whole heaven was shocked. Since her birth, everyone in the heaven has been full of sympathy, and even I have taken care of her in every way. Her, hold her in the palm of your hand. One day I suddenly discovered that the people around me were extremely partial to my sister and thought that all the good things in heaven should belong to her. Chapter 3372: Goddesss Wish (2) Chapter 3372: Goddess''s Wish (2) Chapter 3372 The Goddesss Wishes (2) "My father and mother always said that Mingxuan is pitiful and has no magical power. It would be great if Mingxuan could have half of my magical power. I thought it was just a talk, but I didn''t want them to take it seriously and let me share half of it. Give the divine power to Mingxuan." "I have asked Pei Kongling about this. He also feels that it is difficult to refuse his parents'' orders. Mingxuan is my sister, and half of her divine power is not much." "In the face of their request, I have no way to refuse. After all, they begged so hard. Mingxuan is indeed pitiful. If I can use half of my divine power to make Mingxuan return to normal, people around me will no longer feel that they are indebted to Mingxuan. We will all Its good to get along normally. Hearing this, Qian Yan couldn''t help but frown. Since they love their daughter so much, why dont Jiufeng Snow Lord and Orchid Goddess each contribute half of their divine power? interesting. And what Pei Kongling said, are you serious? He is obviously Xuemingwei''s fianc. Listen to what that means. Losing half of your divine power is not much. Half is not too much, so how much is too much? Is it too much to lose everything? Just hearing this, she felt that there was something wrong with Pei Kongling. "They started mentioning this matter when Mingxuan was five years old, because Mingxuan''s body and soul are very weak, so she can''t do it all at once, otherwise her body and soul won''t be able to bear it. From when Mingxuan was five years old to eighteen years old , I have to use my divine power to temper her every day, so that she can adapt to the divine power as soon as possible." "They made an agreement with me to give her divine power to Mingxuan on the day she turns eighteen." "When I appeared here, it was the night before Mingxuan turned eighteen. That night I fell asleep while meditating and had a dream. Maybe it wasn''t a dream, because it was too realistic. I think this is what happenedter What happens. "The dream said that something went wrong when I gave Mingxuan my magical power the next day, and she sucked most of my magical power away. I asked Mingxuan to return it, but Mingxuan cried and said that it was not intentional and that others did not Heforted me, but insteadforted Mingxuan, and spoke for Mingxuan. He also said that as a sister, I should not argue with her." "After that, many things happened. Mingxuan gained most of my magical power, but nothing changed. People around her still cared more about her. Even my fianc Pei Kongling often spoke for Mingxuan. But I didn''t understand it. , since he thinks Mingxuan is better, why doesnt he terminate the engagement with me and be with Mingxuan directly? "Later, what happened in the dream exined it to me. It turned out that he was still thinking of using me. I wonder if he had calcted that Mingxuan would be in trouble in the future and needed me to stop the disaster. If he and I broke off the engagement, I would resent Mingxuan. , maybe he wont help Mingxuan. When I woke up from the dream, I thought about the things that would happen in the future. I was so sad that I fainted. When I woke up again, I appeared here. Qian Yan asked: "Then what is your wish?" In fact, after listening to Xuemingwei''s narration, she didn''t want to take on this job anymore. She always felt that something might go wrong if she did things ording to her heart in the past. She was still very sensitive intuitively, but just now, she heard an extra sound. The voice said: "Sir, please help me. A Taoist brother I know said that you are very powerful and can solve many difficulties." The Taoist brother said that the fairy world in his ce was empty at the beginning because you and the monks arranged it. My ce is a bit chaotic. The locals really haven''t found anyone who can do this. The current situation cannot wait for the geniuses to appear, so we can only ask for help from outsiders. Chapter 3373: Goddesss Wish (3) Chapter 3373: Goddess''s Wish (3) Chapter 3373 The Goddesss Wishes (3) If you reject me, I probably wont be able to find the next one, so Ill have to go back and write a suicide note with Brother Dao. Brother Dao said, you are a very nice person. Brother Dao also said that this matter is good for you. You got a lot of benefits from himst time. Your Excellency, the ball is in trouble. As a little Tiandao doesn''t hesitate to act cute, but still introduced by familiar Tiandao, it would be really unreasonable for her not to agree. Okay, I agree. Tiandao is so cute, so the matter over there is probably not a big deal. The other party is right, this matter will be very good for her. There may be some trouble in the middle, but how can you get the benefits without trouble? Brother Dao is right, you are such a good person, Your Excellency. Qian Yan: To be honest, after traveling through so many small worlds, both Heavenly Dao and World Consciousness are very polite. This is the first time she has seen such a ttering person. Here, Xuemingwei spoke: "I don''t want the ending in the dream." "You should know that once our deal is concluded, as long as your wishes are guaranteed, I will let me do anything else. Your body is no longer yours." Xuemingwei gritted her teeth and said, "I know this, and I''m asking you for help. I can''t ept the ending in the dream, so please help me solve it. I know that adults have their own ideas about doing things, and they won''t interfere with what you do." . "One more thing, I won''t help you be with anyone in your wish. In other words, I won''t deal with emotional issues. Even if you have to deal with it, the most you can do is break off the existing rtionship." Qian Yan said, even if the prime minister doesn''t show up. , she would not ept such a task. She has reached this point, and there is really no need to get entangled with anyone for the so-called mission. Xuemingwei nodded quickly: "I know, it''s not me he likes anyway. After you pass by, let''s break off the engagement with him. As long as it''s not the ending in the dream, you can just watch and y out. I really don''t want to be that person anymore." What a fool." "Okay." Qian Yan responded, jumped into the wishing well with his sword, and looked back at Xuemingwei. Mentallymunicating with System 666: "If she regrets it, as a living soul, will it interfere with my actions?" If it werent for the cute little Tiandao, she would have refused even if there were many benefits to going to this world. System 666: [Master Host, I dont know, my information is all absorbed from those garbage systems. I just looked through it, and there are none of these in those garbage systems. Forget it, help me keep an eye on her. System 666: [Okay, Master Host, I will watch her. skyline. Qian Yan opened his eyes, looked around the room briefly, then stood up and walked towards the window. Open the window, the scenery outside is a bit too beautiful. There is actually a river of stars in the sky, from one end to the other, as if it stretches over the entire heaven. This is a snow-capped mountain, so there are still snowkes falling outside. She is a powerful goddess and the daughter of Lord Jiufeng Snow, so she is naturally not afraid of the cold. She stood at the window and familiarized herself with the divine power ording to Xuemingwei''s memory. After confirming that there was no problem, with a thought, she floated out of the snow-capped mountains and flew towards the gxy. She has been to countless cultivation worlds. In those cultivation worlds, there are very clear cultivation systems. Even if you are weak, you can slowly be stronger through cultivation. There is no cultivation system in this world. Divine power is something you are born with. There is no cultivation method, but divine power can be improved in other ways. Chapter 3374: Goddesss Wish (4) Chapter 3374: Goddess''s Wish (4) Chapter 3374 The Goddesss Wishes (4) As for whether a cultivation system can exist in this world, I havent tried it yet. Maybe I can try it when I have time. About the information about this world, what she currently knows from Xuemingweis memory is a heaven where people are born with power, which means they can see more or less. Xue Mingwei is a kind of genius from other worlds. She was born with very powerful divine power and is envied by the rest of the world. The divine power in this world can be transferred, but the owner of the divine power needs to be willing. At the same time, there will be losses in the transfer, so most people will not do this. It was still some time before dawn, Qianyan thought of what would happen at dawn, and did not stop his flying speed. Since she is here, it is impossible for her to give up her divine power. They can do whatever they want. She has never seen such a long river of stars. The little Tiandao was silent now, and the other party hadn''t said what they wanted her to help with. She just called twice, but the other party didn''t answer and didn''t call again. There are taboos in the world of Heaven, maybe because it is inconvenient. Since she is here, she has a long time toe. Maybe she will know what to do in this world after staying for a while. As long as Xuemingwei doesn''t change his mind, she will help him fulfill his wish and never let the things in his dream happen again. Qianyan is getting closer and closer to the gxy, and soon she is already in the gxy. Of course, those stars were still far away from her position, but from a distance, she seemed to be surrounded by countless stars. There is really a river under the stars. The water flows slowly, and there are stones of various colors in it. They shine brightly under the light of the stars, which is beautiful and mysterious. There is another tree by the river. From a distance, you can only see the ck shadow of the tree. Flying closer, I discovered that the tree was mostly a trunk with few branches and leaves, and there was a person sitting on a stone under the tree. This man is wearing white clothes that always seem to radiate the light of stars, but his belt is red. He was leaning on the tree trunk, facing the river, with his hand on his forehead, as if he was asleep. Seeing this man, Qian Yan thought of his identity. He was Xingyue Lord in the heaven, and this river was also called Xingyue River. Legend has it that Xingyue Lord was born in the Xingyue River. He was also born with powerful divine powers and was good at divination, and could see through marital entanglements at a nce. When Qian Yan watched the person think, it was impossible for Xingyue Lord, who possesses powerful divine power, not to notice. After realizing who the person was, he made no intention of raising his head and continued to stare nkly at his forehead. It''s not that he likes to be in a daze, but he is used to being in a daze. If he is not in a daze, he will think about this thing and can''t help but divine here and there. The more things you know, the more troubles you have. Knowing that something was going to happen, he couldn''t help but give advice. This advice would definitely cause a lot of trouble. So, he should just be in a daze. Unless there is something very serious, he does not do divination easily. At most, just help look at marriage. The goddess behind him was staring at him. Could it be that she wanted toe over and ask him for help? He knew this goddess and was close to mountains and rivers from birth. He didn''t pay much attention to other things. After all, he couldn''t help but divination. Thinking that this goddess and the demon king are an unmarried couple, could it be that they are here to ask about marriage? This is not troublesome. Qianyan didn''t intend to say anything. She just followed the stars and didn''t want anyone here. After seeing the scene here, she remembered who the people here were. Qianyan remained silent, but Xingyue Jun couldn''t help but raise his head. The goddess is here looking for me? Qian Yan said smoothly: "No, ites with the stars." Mr. Xingyue quickly swallowed what he was about to say and fell silent. See you tomorrow Chapter 3375: Goddesss Wish (5) Chapter 3375: Goddess''s Wish (5) Chapter 3375 The Goddesss Wishes (5) Qian Yans words immediately made Xingyue Jun lose his mind. This is the first time I met someone who found this ce. I didnte here to find him, I just wanted to see the stars here. He looked up at the gxy that seemed so close. He had not noticed it in the past, but today he felt that the scenery here was indeed unique. He then said: "Goddess, please excuse me." Although Mr. Xingyue was looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him, there was a person standing next to him that he couldn''t ignore even if he wanted to. Qianyan followed him to the river. While looking at the scenery here, he was thinking about the name of Lord Xingyue. She couldn''t find the other party''s name in her memory, and she didn''t bother to think about it anymore. Because this world is quite special, I have rtively little information about Mr. Xingyue in my mind. In that little memory, Mr. Xingyue has always been good. She was not sure whether the Prime Minister would choose this identity. So, she chose the simplest method and directly explored the soul. Sure enough, this exploration revealed a familiar soul. Mr. Xingyue didnt feel anything unusual, but there was an extra person by the river, so he had to take a look. After looking at it, he unconsciously began to divine. Originally, he wanted to make simple calctions to see if there would be any big events in the future of this goddess, but unexpectedly it turned out to be hazy, and he had no way to divine her at all. Before, it was casual, but now Mr. Xingyue has developed a lot of interest. Divination cannot calcte everything, but some important events can still be calcted. But the person in front of him was nothing like that. It is how it happened? When Xingyue Jun was performing divination, Qianyan felt spied on, but she was used to covering herself with power, so no one could pry out anything. She guessed that it was Xingyue Jun''s old habit of being curious and calcting everything. Will Mr. Xingyue do divination today? Qian Yan turned around and met Mr. Xingyues thoughtful expression. He was stunned for a moment, then nodded. After nodding, I realized what I had promised, and felt a little annoyed. She didn''t sleep or meditate at night, and she just came here. The goddess in front of her must have something on her mind. However, he couldn''t see everything about her that was hazy. She must havee to destroy his sign. Please Xingyuejun, please help me see how tomorrow will be. Lord Xingyue tried divination again, but still couldn''t figure out anything. He had to say: "The goddess is blessed by heaven and can''t figure out anything." In Mr. Xingyue''s opinion, the inability to predict something must be rted to the secrets of heaven. This statement is correct. These Qianyan also know that, except for those like her who are shrouded by their own power, those who cannot divine are those who are protected by thew of heaven and will not be reckoned with by thew of heaven. There are also cases where someone has used tricks to deceive Tianji, which is actually not too far from her own. She did not embarrass Mr. Xingyue and asked again: "Why don''t we look at marriage?" Xingyue Jun was not surprised at all. He raised his fingers and touched his eyes, then put his hands down and looked at Qianyan''s position again. To be precise, he should be looking at Qianyans right wrist. Generally, everyone will have a red marriage line, women on the right wrist and men on the left wrist. The marriage line is not always the same, it will change ording to what happens next. Some people have the other end of their marriage line connected to their significant other, while some people have the other end connected to nothing. The marriage line does not bind two people together, it can only prove that these two people are indeed destined. If they lose their fate one day, their marriage line will be broken. Chapter 3376: Goddesss Wish (6) Chapter 3376: Goddess''s Wish (6) Chapter 3376 The Goddesss Wishes (6) Mr. Xingyue saw a marriage line on Qianyans wrist, but he was a little surprised. This marriage line was different from what he had seen before. The marriage line is still red, but it is glowing with gold. He couldn''t help but look at the other end of the marriage line. Only when he looked did he realize that the other end of the marriage line was in his direction. When he noticed this, he subconsciously looked at his left wrist, and his whole body was frozen on the stone. He rubbed his eyes and then looked over again Sure enough, the end of the goddess''s marriage line was connected to his. The connecting position in the middle cannot be seen to be connected at all, as if this is a marriage line. The red one also exudes a soft and beautiful golden light. Mr. As a result, the marriage lines between the two of them were connected together perfectly, with not even a small bump in the middle, indicating that this was a good marriage. As long as there is no big mistake, it is difficult for them to separate. You must know that he was born without a marriage line. Now that the marriage line is there and connected, can he not be shocked? How is it? Qian Yan asked. Maybe its because this world is special. Qian Yan noticed something strange about Xing Yue Jun. She should have seen something, but she couldnt see anything. Xingyuejun? Mr. Xingyue came back to his senses and looked at Qian Yan, unable to speak for a moment. What, is the marriage line between me and Pei Kongling broken? Qian Yan asked again. Xingyue Jun has not shown the marriage line to the two of them, and I dont know if there has ever been a marriage line between her and Pei Kongling. "Your marriage line is not connected to Pei Kongling." Xingyue Jun said, he didn''t know how to say the next sentence. Qian Yan asked: "Who is it connected to?" Lord Xingyue: Its fatal! He felt that starting from today, he would never be able to doze off again, and he would probably think of this when he went to sleep. Just like now, although he is a little embarrassed, why is he still looking forward to it? Could it be that he has been interested in this goddess for a long time? Bah, bah, bah, no way, they have never spoken before. If the other person hadn''t been born with a holy body and strong divine power, he wouldn''t even remember this person. He was just disturbed by the marriage line. After all, there is only one such good marriage line. It is really rare. This is the first time Ive seen him in so many years. Its just strange. Yes, he is just tied by the thread of marriage and should calm down. Whether this marriage can happen or not depends on future development. Maybe it is only temporarily connected and will be broken in the future. Xingyue Jun, who has returned to his normal state of mind, looked extremely serious: "I''m just surprised that the goddess''s marriage line is connected to my wrist. The goddess should know that I was born without a marriage line." Qianyan nodded: "Everyone in this heaven knows about it." "So I was in a daze just now, and I asked the goddess to bear with me. This marriage line only represents a fate, and it is not meant to bind anyone to whom. The goddess doesn''t have to worry about it." Xingyue Jun persuaded Qian Yan and alsoforted him. Himself, "You can''t change your mind because of the marriage line." Qian Yan nodded, but what he said was: "I think Mr. Xingyue is pretty good." Xingyuejun: Goddess, have you forgotten that you are engaged? That''s not good. "Pei Kongling and I will definitely not get married, and we will break off the engagement sooner orter." Qian Yan added, looking at Xingyue Jun, "Now I am relieved, maybe my marriage line was connected to you from the beginning." Xingyue Jun: Is there still such a statement? Come backte There are still two chapters left, I stayed upte to write them. If you can wait, wait; if you can''t wait, go to sleep. Chapter 3377: Goddesss Wish (7) Chapter 3377: Goddess''s Wish (7) Chapter 3377 The Goddesss Wishes (7) Jun Xingyue was still a little surprised when he heard that Qian Yan and Pei Kong Ling could not seed. Now that their marriage is connected and she has mentioned this matter, why not ask what is going on? "I wonder what happened between the goddess and the demon king? Why did they break off the engagement?" When he asked this question, Xingyue Jun thought in his mind that they had been engaged for so many years and they had no intention of getting married. It seemed that Something really went wrong. Under normal circumstances, getting engaged means getting married. Unless there is nothing special, the time interval must not exceed a hundred years. The two have been engaged for hundreds of years. There is indeed a problem. No wonder the marriage thread is connected to his wrist. Mr. Xingyue couldn''t help but think that if he got engaged, he would definitely get married as soon as possible topletely settle the matter and consolidate the marriage line. Thinking of this, Mr. Xingyue stiffened. Why did he think of all these messy things? Obviously he didnt have a marriage connection before, but now he just has one, so how can he adapt so quickly? "Pei Kongling should be more concerned about my sister Xuemingxuan." Qian Yan said at this time, "He always looks towards Xuemingxuan. It''s strange that he can be good with me." The heaven is very big, and everyone here is in his own way. Unless the rtionship is particrly good, it is difficult to have contact. Mr. Xingyue is not someone who likes to inquire about information, so naturally he doesnt know what is happening on the other side of the snow mountain. If you calcte it, Jiufeng Snow Mountain is very far away from here. Its just that Qianyans divine power is so powerful that he came over in a short time. Xingyue Jun was even more surprised when he heard this. People in the heavenly world said that the demon king Pei Kongling and the goddess Xue Qianyan were a good match. Unexpectedly, Pei Kongling was interested in Fairy Xuemingxuan. If things are like this, no wonder the marriage can''t happen. Lord Xingyue was not one tofort people. He didn''t know what to say for a while. After thinking about it, he said: "This is just no fate. Goddess doesn''t need to mind. The demon king is powerful and handsome, but the world is so big, there will definitely be someone who can''t lose." Yu Yaojun. With the appearance and strength of the goddess, countless people admire her." Qian Yan nodded: "I''m not sad." Youre right, the world is so big, its not easy to find someone who canpare with him? Cant you help me find the marriage line tonight? Mr. Xingyue wanted to say not to be led by the thread of marriage, but after knowing the truth of the matter, he could no longer say this. He looked at the beautiful stars and river without saying a word. But his thinking is very active, and he can''t help but think that if the marriage line is continuous, it means that they are really destined. He doesn''t need to be too persistent. If he really wants to do something, it''s fine to just go with the flow. After thinking about it, Mr. Xingyue felt rxed. He looked at the stars in the distance and began to think about the future. After thinking for a while, he asked: "I wonder how the goddess ns to deal with the matter with the demon king?" System 666: [He cant wait. Its natural to break off the engagement. As dawn approached, Qian Yan said, "Xingyue Lord, take your leave." Seeing Qianyan turning around and about to float away, Xingyue Jun suddenly remembered something and asked quickly: "The goddess asked about today''s affairs earlier. What is the goddess going to do today?" He was a little worried. Given the opponent''s strength, he still wants to ask about this matter. This matter must be somewhat dangerous. Qian Yan looked back and said: "There is indeed something going on today, but there is no danger." Seeing Xingyue Jun''s appearance, she added, "Today is Xue Mingxuan''s eighteenth birthday. They originally nned to stay here for the whole day and let me Give her half of your divine power." Mr. Xingyues eyes were stunned, and then he became angry. This request was quite excessive. Does the people mentioned by the goddess also include the demon king? Lord Xingyue said: "Did the goddess agree?" "I once promised, but now I regret it." Qian Yan said, "I will resolve this matter today. I don''t want to. No one can take away my divine power." After saying that, Qianyan stopped talking and drifted towards the Jiufeng Snow Mountain. Mr. Xingyue watched her figure gradually move away and soon disappear. The anger and worry on her face did not diminish, but also added a bit of coldness. He looked back at the slowly flowing river, and waved at the stone b under the tree, and there was a line of words on the stone b: I have something to do while away, and my return date is uncertain. Chapter 3378: Goddesss Wish (8) Chapter 3378: Goddess''s Wish (8) Chapter 3378 The Goddesss Wishes (8) When there was a knock on the door of the room, Qian Yan had already returned here. She walked over and opened the door. Standing outside was Pei Kongling. "Qianyan, today we are going to deliver divine power to Mingxuan, do you have no problem?" Pei Kongling said, "Mingxuan''s body is delicate. Even if you have used your divine power to help temper it over the years, it is still very weak. Then you will deliver the divine power. When you do it, you must be careful and careful not to hurt her." Qianyan looked at Pei Kongling, who was full of worry, and said, "Don''t worry, I have my own sense of discretion." "That''s good." Perhaps because he noticed that his previous tone was a bit serious, Pei Kongling added, "I remind you like this because Mingxuan is your sister. Jiufeng Snow Lord and Orchid Goddess are very concerned about Mingxuan. If you are hurt Mingxuan, they will be sad, and you will probably me yourself." If he didn''t have something to doter, Qian Yan would really want to blow this man''s head off. She responded: "I know." Seeing that there was nothing unusual about Qian Yan, Pei Kongling finally felt relieved and said, "Let''s go, Mingxuan is probably waiting anxiously." Qian Yan couldn''t help but think, few people could tolerate Pei Kongling''s attitude, right? After all, Xuemingwei is a goddess with powerful divine power, but her parents may not be able to deal with her even if they work together. She is able to endure their attitude, which is a talent. But its not surprising to think that there are also such people in the ordinary world, both men and women. There are always some people with very strange thinking who can tolerate things that ordinary people cannot, but they can still be moved by themselves. While following Pei Kongling, Qianyan also paid attention to Xuemingwei in the wishing space. Noticing that Xuemingwei''s eyes were staring at Pei Kongling, Qianyan knew that her intuition was correct. This is a thunder. She doesnt know when it will explode, but there is a high chance that it will explode. Having said that, she hoped Xuemingwei could figure it out. Seeing how the other party looked, it might be a bit difficult. Facing Xuemingwei''s behavior, she had no interest inmunicating with him, so she retracted her mind and continued to follow Pei Kongling. System 666 did not talk to Xuemingwei much. He hadmunicated with her at the beginning. But aftermunicating for a few words, he didnt want to say anything anymore. Different from those who made wishes in the past, Xuemingweis brain circuit is very magical and he cannotmunicate. Not long after, Qianyan followed Pei Kongling into the secret room. She met Xuemingweis parents, Jiufeng Snow Lord Xue Jiufeng and the orchid goddess Lin Lan, as well as the little girl in pink standing beside them. The little girl has a beautiful face and bright and clear eyes. At first nce, everyone thinks she is a very innocent and lovely little girl who cannot help but be loved. "Sister." As soon as Xue Mingxuan saw Qian Yan, she ran over to hold Qian Yan''s arm with brisk steps. She med herself, "It''s all my fault, otherwise I wouldn''t have used half of my sister''s power." "But if I don''t ept it, I will let down your hopes. Only if I be strong, you won''t be so worried. I hate myself for being so fragile. Maybe this is the price of being born with a holy body. With a perfect holy body, There is no way to have powerful divine power anymore. Qianyan was silent. Where did this breede from? She hadn''t seen it for a long time. Xue Mingxuan was holding Qian Yan''s arm. When she said this, she also had a sad tone, but looked at Qian Yan with eyes full of ridicule and pride. Qian Yan: She can punch one of these. Dont worry, you will be stronger soon. Xue Mingxuan frowned, did Xue Qianyan have any tricks up his sleeve? She let go of Qian Yan''s arm and threw herself into Lin Lan''s arms: "I''m still a little scared, mother, can you stay with me for a while?" "Don''t worry, we will be with you." Lin Lan said. Xue Mingxuan breathed a sigh of relief. With her parents and brother Kong Ling here, Xue Qianyan''s tricks were useless. She turned her head to look at Qian Yans position, still looking very handsome. Qianyan wants to draw his sword, this face is really rare, it is indeed a rare breed. Speaking of which, didnt the three of them notice such poor acting? Im afraid they are all the same breed! Come,e, sleep, good night, see you tomorrow Chapter 3379: Goddesss Wish (9) Chapter 3379: Goddess''s Wish (9) Chapter 3379 The Goddesss Wishes (9) "Mingxuan''s body is delicate. Even if she has tempered her divine power over the years, it will still be a bit painful to bear half of your divine power. You have to be careful for a while." Xue Jiufeng ordered Qian Yan with a look of kindness on his face. "Don''t be careless and hurt Mingxuan." When Xue Mingxuan over there heard this, her face was filled with emotion, and she said: "Dad, I am not afraid of pain at all. No matter how painful it is, I will endure it." After saying this, she looked at Qian Yan, her eyes filled with tears. It''s trust, "Sister will definitely be careful. If I feel the pain, it must be painful in the first ce and has nothing to do with my sister." Qianyan remained silent and did not answer the question. She did not like tomunicate with these species. We''ll get down to businesster, so save your breath. Xue Mingxuan did not intend to let Qian Yan go. She looked at Qian Yan and asked, "Sister, you must be careful and won''t hurt me on purpose, right?" Before Qian Yan could speak, Lin Lan spoke first: "How could Qian Yan hurt Mingxuan? We are two sisters, and she is your sister. It is toote to cherish you. Mingxuan, don''t be afraid, we are all here, we will definitely Itll be fine. Pei Kongling said: "I will also be here to watch. Qian Yan has agreed to do this and will definitely do it well. Your body has been tempered with divine power for many years, and at most it will be a little ufortable. It shouldn''t hurt too much, so don''t worry too much." "Sister hasn''t answered me yet." Xue Mingxuan was a little reluctant, but her face was full of anxiety and worry. People who saw her acting like this couldn''t me her. At least, the three people around her couldn''t me her. Qianyan nced at Xuemingxuan lightly and felt that this person talked a lot of nonsense. To avoid further dy, she said, "I will be as careful as possible." The meaning of the words is that if it really hurts the other party, there is nothing you can do. Xue Mingxuan wants divine power so much, she will satisfy him. These three people have always wanted Xue Mingxuan to be stronger, and they couldn''t wait to get all the good things into each other''s hands. There is nothing wrong in itself, but thats all they give themselves, and they force others to do the same, which is a bit funny. Xue Mingxuan is actually not afraid of what her sister will do at all. After all, her parents and brother Kong Ling are both here, and Xue Qianyan has no chance to do anything. Well, Xue Qianyan has never been smart. This has been the case since she was a child. Her parents and brother Kong Ling do whatever they say. Afraid of angering her parents, and afraid that brother Kong Ling would not like her, Xue Qianyan would only be careful when conveying divine power to her. Hmph, just an idiot. She asked the other party this just because she wanted to ask. Xue Qianyan is sad, feels ufortable, and is not weed by others, so she is happy. "I''m ready." Xue Mingxuan said, looking very serious, and you could still vaguely see the fear in her eyes, "I believe that sister will be careful. If something goes wrong, it is definitely not intentional, dad, mom. , Brother Kongling, dont me your sister when the timees. Xue Jiufeng frowned. He turned to look at Qian Yan, the kindness on his face disappeared, and he said seriously: "With Qian Yan''s proficiency in using divine power, nothing will go wrong. If anything does go wrong. , it must be her fault. Mingxuan, dont worry, your parents are here to watch. If something goes wrong, they can stop it in time and you wont suffer." Chapter 3380: Goddesss Wish (10) Chapter 3380: Goddess''s Wish (10) Chapter 3380 The Goddesss Wishes (10) "Thank you, dad, but dad really shouldn''t me your sister. None of that has happened yet." Xue Mingxuan said with some displeasure, "Dad, if you do this again, I will ignore you." Xue Jiufeng was amused andughed twice, his eyes full of kindness: "Okay, listen to Mingxuan, you are the only one who cares about sisterhood. If you are so sensible at a young age and care about sisterhood, she should share half of her divine power. " From the beginning to now, Qian Yans mind has been filled with questions. What kind of world of cattle and horses is this? I remembered Xiao Tiandao saying that the other party found her after hearing that Tiandao from a certain world mentioned her. After recalling that world for a moment, she felt a little enlightened. The Tiandao of the world that Xiao Tiandao can contact still sounds very familiar. Is it because these two Tiandao worlds are derived from novels? In this case, everything makes sense. Ruoxue Mingweis family is the original backbone of this world and the characters in the original novel. The way they speak and act is not surprising at all. "Do you usually read this kind of novel?" Seeing these people talking endlessly, Qianyan startedmunicating with System 666. System 666: [Host, I read all kinds of novels. After all, I cant read one type of novel. I have to change my taste frequently, otherwise I will get bored. Fortunately, there are many worlds to travel through, and there are enough garbage systems, so he has novels that he can''t finish. Qian Yan was silent for a moment. What system was she bound to? She was busy doing tasks in the small world, and she lived a leisurely life in this system. Either ying games, reading novels, or watching TV series. "Then what novel do you think this world should be born from?" Qian Yan asked. She was not in a hurry about what to do next, but also wanted to see the situation first. System 666 frantically scanned the types of novels he had read, and said: [If my guess is not wrong, this should be a new media-type sadistic novel with a happy ending. The general plot is that the female protagonist likes the male protagonist very much, but the male protagonist just can''t see her goodness, and he hurts and humiliates her in various ways. In the heart of the male protagonist, what he cares about is the female partner. Even for the sake of the female protagonist, the male protagonist will continue to hurt the female protagonist. The heroine was so hurt that her heart ached, but she just couldn''t let go of her feelings for the hero. When he was bruised and bruised, he finally decided to leave the hero...] At this moment, the male protagonist suddenly wakes up, it turns out that he has always liked the female protagonist. The reason why he cares so much about his female counterpart and depends on her for everything is that there is some reason. Now that the truth is revealed, the male protagonist begins to pursue the female protagonist. The heroine who is hurt to the point of despair, and may even pay the price with her life, will eventually turn around or be rescued. If there are one hundred chapters in a novel, and ny-eight chapters are devoted to the female protagonist being tortured, and thest two chapters torture the male protagonist, it will be a happy ending. Qian Yan: Thats outrageous. She doesnt read novels, but after traveling through so many worlds, she still knows a little bit about them. Knowing it is one thing, but listening to System 666 dictate it again, it still feels outrageous. Just a novel is nothing, after all, there are all types of audiences. However, this novel has spawned a world, and it may be difficult to stabilize it. If the order is iplete, the worldview is iplete, and there is not enough strength to support it, copse will happen sooner orter. Havinge into contact with countless heavens and world consciousnesses, she knows that the world derived from novels is not due to the characters in it. Chapter 3381: Goddess’s Wish (11) Chapter 3381: Goddesss Wish (11) Chapter 3381 The Goddesss Wishes (11) Its because this small world gained strength by chance. No wonder the little Tiandao here said that he can''t wait for the genius to appear. Unless he is lucky, it will be difficult for this world to give birth to a genius who can save the world. Even if it does appear, the power is not enough. It is difficult for a clever woman to make a meal without rice, and a genius does not have enough strength to support him. It is even more difficult to save the world, and he may die in this chaotic world. Thinking of this, Qian Yan couldn''t help but guess that Xiao Tiandao hadn''t responded to her. Was it because he didn''t have enough strength and fell into a deep sleep? Mingxuan,e over, we are all here, dont be afraid. Lin Lans voice brought Qian Yan back to her senses. Xue Mingxuan nodded, walked to the center of the formation that had been arranged, and sat cross-legged. She raised her head and looked at Qian Yan''s position: "Sister, I''m ready, we can start." Qian Yan nodded slightly, but had no intention of walking over immediately. Before Xue Jiufeng and the others could be confused, she shed her figure and directly restrained them under the astonished eyes of the three of them. Xue Mingwei''s divine power is very powerful. She is unique in this world. Xue Jiufeng and Lin Lanbined are no match for her. Pei Kongling is not weak, and his strength should be about the same as Xuemingwei, but the two have never fought against each other. ording to the settings mentioned by System 666, Pei Kongling will definitely not be weaker than Xuemingwei. So, when he imprisoned three people, Qianyan made the first move on Pei Kongling. She had enough divine power, and she was the one controlling it. Before Pei Kongling could react, he couldn''t move. After confirming that there would be no mistakes, Qian Yan turned around and imprisoned Xue Jiufeng and Lin Lan tightly. "Sister?" It was the voice of Xue Mingxuan in the center of the formation. She eximed loudly, her face full of disbelief. She didn''t understand what Xue Qianyan was going to do at this time, and she felt very uneasy. Qianyan, Xue Jiufeng roared, Instead of asking you to send divine power to Mingxuan, what do you want to do by imprisoning us all? There was no panic on Lin Lan''s face. Instead, he looked iprehensible and a little angry: "What on earth are you thinking about? Now is not the time to joke. Give Mingxuan your divine power quickly." Pei Kongling only frowned: "Qianyan, Mingxuan has been waiting for this day for a long time. If you are dissatisfied in your heart, why not give your divine power to Mingxuan first, and we will discuss other things slowly. What do you think?" Like? Mingxuan is your sister, sisters are like brothers and sisters, can you bear to see her disappointed?" "Sister, if you don''t want me to give up my divine power, you must not do anything that your parents and brother Kong Ling don''t like." Xue Mingxuan was already crying, "It''s nothing to be weak, and it''s nothing to have no divine power. What I care more about is family harmony and beauty, rather than the tense situation like now." Father, mother, brother Kongling, I dont want divine power anymore. I just want to see everyone happy. If asking for this magical power makes my sister dissatisfied and everyone unhappy, whats the point? I waited until today with great joy, but I made my sister sad. I shouldnt have done so. Facing Xue Mingxuans words, Xue Jiufeng and the other three felt heartbroken. Xue Jiufeng roared: "Xue Qianyan, hurry up and send your divine power to Mingxuan. You are lucky to have a sensible sister like Mingxuan. If you don''t obey, I, Xue Jiufeng, will not have a daughter like you." Mingxuan is so sad, cant you be more sensible? Lin Lan said. Chapter 3382: Goddesss Wish (12) Chapter 3382: Goddess''s Wish (12) Chapter 3382 The Goddesss Wishes (12) Pei Kongling looked at Qian Yan with disappointment: "Qian Yan, you have always been knowledgeable, kind, gentle and sensible. Why are you like this today? Ming Xuan is your biological sister. You promised to give divine power back then, but today you regret it You gave Mingxuan countless hopes at the beginning, but now you suddenly regret it. Do you know how disappointed and sad she will be? Im a little disappointed in you. Qianyan saw that they had finished speaking, and looked at the three of them one by one: "You care so much about Xuemingxuan, which shows that you really love her, and you should be willing to share any good things, right?" The three of them didnt even think about it, that was natural. You are willing, but I am not willing. Without giving the three people a chance to speak, Qian Yan continued: "Speaking of which, you also have divine power, why do you want me to give it to Xuemingxuan instead of you giving it to her?" The three people''s eyes finally showed surprise, and they didn''t know what to say for a moment. I guess I didnt think of this. Now that I have remembered this for you, as the saying goes, I am sending the Buddha to the West, and then I will help you share your divine power with Xuemingxuan. Are you willing to give half of your divine power to Xuemingxuan? Seeing the three people stunned, Qian Yan continued: "Aren''t you unwilling? You love her so much that you are not willing to give her this bit of divine power? I won''t give it anyway. If you are willing to give it, I can help you. " Qian Yan didn''t wait for the three people to answer, and turned to look at Xuemingxuan''s position: "You said they care about you, but in the end they are not even willing to share half of their divine power with you. Does this mean they care?" Xue Mingxuan, who was originally stunned, couldn''t help but fell into deep thought and felt a little lost after hearing Qian Yan''s words. Yes, they care about her, why are they not willing to give her even half of their divine power? She looked at the three of them pitifully, and the three of them looked very ufortable. Xue Jiufeng said: "Our divine power is not as good as yours." Your divine power is the purest and most powerful in the heaven, so it is best to give it to Mingxuan. My divine power is quite manic, which is not suitable for Mingxuan. Pei Kongling said. "If I can give it to Xue Mingxuan, tell me if you are willing or not. Each of you will share half, which adds up to a lot." Qian Yan said, "This is because you care about Xuemingxuan, and you are more sincere than using me. "Mingxuan is my daughter. If she can use my magical power, why wouldn''t I, a father, be reluctant?" "If Mingxuan can use my magical power, I will naturally not be stingy." Lin Lan said. Pei Kongling followed: "Ming Xuan was born with no supernatural power. She is pitifully weak, but she is also sensible. She always calls me brother. If she can use my supernatural power, I am naturally willing." The disappointment on Xue Mingxuan''s face disappeared, and turned into a face filled with joy and excitement. She looked at each other with the three of them, with countless emotions exchanged between their eyes. At this moment, she couldn''t help but look at Qian Yan with a proud look. Qian Yan just wants to say one thing about this: Brainless! As long as you are willing. "I said before that I would send Buddha to the West. Since you are willing, I can help you purify your divine power and make it gentle. Xuemingxuan can definitely use it." Qianyan looked at the three of them, "You love me so much. Xuemingxuan, let me help you. It can be regarded as thest show of affection." Xue Mingxuan also saw that Qianyan would not give her any more divine power, and she longed for divine power in her heart. Without divine power, she couldn''t even do simple flying. She really wanted divine power, and she looked longingly at the three snow peaks. "Which one of you wille first?" Qian Yan asked. The three of them looked at each other. Qianyan didn''t have much time, so he turned to Xuemingxuan: "Whose divine power do you want to absorb first?" Xue Mingxuan is in trouble. Although she wants to, she can''t take the initiative to point it out. Qian Yan saw this and was not embarrassed: "It''s so difficult to make a decision, so why not throw a dice." Just when the four of them were wondering what the dice were, Qian Yan took out the dice and said, "There are six sides in total. Just three of you. Each of you has two sides. Whoever is thrown to it will go first." After saying this, Qian Yan threw the dice to the ground. As the dice rolled and finally stabilized, toward the top was Pei Kongling''s name. The first one is you. Qian Yan looked at Pei Kongling, walked towards him, and directly carried his cor to the formation. See you tomorrow Good night Chapter 3383: Goddess’s Wish (13) Chapter 3383: Goddesss Wish (13) Chapter 3383 The Goddesss Wishes (13) Xue Mingxuan could see at this moment that Pei Kongling was reluctant. She wanted divine power, but she couldn''t leave a bad impression on Pei Kongling, at least not until she obtained powerful divine power. She said, "Sister, forget it. I don''t want Brother Kongling''s divine power, it will hurt Brother Kongling." " Qianyan noticed that Pei Kongling''s eyes rxed. He looked at Xuemingxuan with full of love, but said nothing to refute Xuemingxuan. It''s hard to see anything like this, and he''s really not that willing to use his divine power. The y has reached this point, how could Qian Yan do what he wanted? "Afraid of hurting your brother Kong Ling, howe you are not afraid of hurting me, your biological sister?" Qian Yan raised his eyes and looked at Xue Mingxuan, "When they discussed giving my divine power to you, they didn''t see you like this. Performance. He said no, but he cooperated with tempering his body." Xue Mingxuan buried her head, but quickly raised it again and said with a pitiful face: "I didn''t know that my sister was unwilling to give it. If I knew..." Qian Yan didn''t want to listen to her nonsense anymore and said: "Pei Kongling originally had an engagement with me, but now that he is interested in you, he is still willing to give you half of his divine power. You are very important to him, and he will not be reluctant to give up half of his divine power." "Since the three of you care about Xuemingxuan and want her to be stronger, you will definitely not refuse my proposal. Next, I will help you do this to end the friendship over the years. Wait for this When this is over, I will leave here and announce the dissolution of our engagement with Pei Kongling." Pei Kongling said subconsciously: "No, we are far from breaking off the engagement. Qianyan, I just regard Mingxuan as my sister, not what you think." "I''m not asking you, I''m just informing you about this." Qian Yan nced at him coldly, "Okay, without further ado, I will help you give half of your divine power to Xue Mingxuan." People in this world generally cannot take away peoples divine power, but she can. She has such ability, but this time beforeing here, Xiao Tiandao said that she could do this, which was a disguised trick on her. Having such a hook can indeed save a lot of time and effort, otherwise it will still be somewhat troublesome. Pei Kongling''s eyes were stunned, but he couldn''t say anything at this time. He really cares about Xuemingxuan and doesn''t want to lose his divine power, but he can''t say anything that he doesn''t want to. He didn''t understand why Xue Qianyan suddenly changed. He had clearly said well before, but was unwilling to give her divine power when the critical moment came. What exactly happened in the meantime? Its impossible for the other party to have noticed his n, right? But ording to his understanding, even if Xue Qianyan was aware of these ns, it would be impossible for him to do such a thing. At most, he would hide and feel sad secretly. He didn''t care at all whether Xue Qianyan was sad or not. Now the other party was going to give half of his divine power to Xue Mingxuan. Qian Yancai didn''t care about Pei Kongling''s innerplexities. She noticed that Pei Kongling was still very concerned about Xue Mingxuan at this moment. As for why you care so much, maybe there are some unknown stories in it. She has not forgotten that this world is derived from novels, and it may be a very outrageous story. Qian Yan didnt think any more and grabbed Pei Kongling with one hand and Xueming Xuan with the other. The three of them were sitting in the formation together, and he felt it when she sucked out Pei Kongling''s divine power. Chapter 3384: Goddess’s Wish (14) Chapter 3384: Goddesss Wish (14) Chapter 3384 The Goddesss Wishes (14) Pei Kongling was a little reluctant. Seeing that Xue Mingxuan also looked worried and reluctant, he felt much better. This is all Xue Qianyans fault. Mingxuan is kind and innocent, so she must not want to do this. "Sister, please stop, I don''t want brother Kongling''s magical power." Xue Mingxuan tried to struggle for a while, but the degree of struggle was rtively small, but Pei Kongling was greatly moved. At this time, he felt that giving half of his magical power to Xuemingxuan was too much. Nothing more. This person is worth it if he is Mingxuan. Xue Mingxuan noticed that the gentle divine power was constantly being transported into her body. On the surface, she was full of rejection, but she was actually feeling the divine power in her body. This feeling is so wonderful. Possessing powerful divine power, she can fly at will like other people in the heaven and go wherever she wants. There is no need to be unable to go anywhere and stay in the snowy mountains just because you are weak. Qian Yan nced at Xue Mingxuan''s excitement but did not dare to really show it. She could only try to look reluctant and worried, feeling speechless. The reason why she did not expose Xue Mingxuan''s true face was that she believed that the three of them could see everything clearly. She did not think that Xue Mingxuan was bad, but they had their own filters. These species have their own set of logic, which is different from ordinary people and cannot be exined by them. She helped give half of their divine power to Xuemingxuan and set up the stage. What would happen next was their own business. Not long after conveying the divine power, someone entered the snow-capped mountains. It was not that she paid random attention to the situation in various ces in the snow-capped mountains, but just because there was a lot of movement from peopleing, she directly called for people outside. Her hands are empty, but she can control the soul power to open the door of the secret room and send a message at the same time: "Xingyue Lord, I am here." Xingyue Jun, who was outside the snow mountain, felt that there was no obstacle to entering the snow mountain, so he quickly floated in. If he hadn''t heard Qian Yan''s voice, he might have forced his way in. He was a little uneasy when he knew about it before. In fact, he hade to the snow mountain a long time ago and had been guarding outside with some hesitation. Seeing that it was broad daylight and no one came out of the snow-capped mountains, he became more and more worried and simply went to the door and called someone. Hearing that there was no change in her voice, Mr. Xingyue was really relieved. She possesses very unique and powerful divine power, and there are few rivals in heaven. As long as she doesn''t want to, no one can take away her divine power. Just now he was concerned and confused. Actually, what he was worried about was, what if she was willing to give half of her divine power once she didn''t understand it clearly? Reaching the door of the secret room, Mr. Xingyue paused. He hadnt gone out for many years, so why was he so anxious this time? Is it really affected by the marriage line? It''s just that if he doesn''te, I''m afraid there will be no peace in the future, so it''s better toe. No matter what, this is the person who is connected to him by marriage. If he deliberately avoids this matter and causes bad consequences, it will be his fault. After thinking about it, Mr. Xingyue walked into the secret room. When he saw the situation in the secret room, he was stunned. I thought I was seeing the goddess arguing with his family about this matter, but what I didnt want to see was the scene where the goddess was continuously transferring the magical power of the demon king Pei Kongling into Xuemingxuans body. With his ability, he can naturally see the situation, and now he is not worried at all. Things were really beyond his expectation. There were also Jiufeng Snow Lord and Orchid Goddess standing aside. Their faces were filled with disbelief and anger, and they did not make any move. They seemed to be imprisoned. Still writing. . Chapter 3385: Goddesss Wish (15) Chapter 3385: Goddess''s Wish (15) Chapter 3385 The Goddesss Wishes (15) Mr. Xingyue coughed slightly. Isn''t it a bit unnecessary for him toe over? No one can bully her at all. But aftering here, he didnt regret it at all. Mr. Lord Xingyue said: "Okay, Goddess, please do as you please. We''ll talk about it after you finish your work." Seeing that Xue Jiufeng was about to say something, Qian Yan took the first step and said, "My parents and Yaojun love Mingxuan very much and don''t want her to remain weak. They want to give half of their divine power to Mingxuan. I''m here to help." By saying this, Qian Yan blocked Xue Jiufeng''s words. They loved Mingxuan very much. Only in front of Mingxuan did they feel that they had adopted a daughter. Hence, it is difficult for them to refute Qian Yans words. It was hard for them to lose half of their divine power. It was no fault of Mingxuan''s, it was all because of Xue Qianyan, a rebellious girl. Xue Jiufeng suppressed it. Even if he opened his mouth to say something to Xingyue Lord, it seemed that there was no way to solve the matter. Xue Qianyans divine power is so powerful that no Xingyue Lord can stop him. If it doesnt go well, it may break Mingxuans heart. Thousands of mistakes are all Xue Qianyan''s fault. If she could be more sensible and not so selfish, she wouldn''t be in the same situation now. Qianyan didnt know that Xue Jiufeng had med her a hundred and eighty times in his heart, and he didnt stop talking to Xingyue Lord. Here Xingyue Jun said: "I didn''t expect it to be like this. It can be seen that Jiufeng Snow Lord, Orchid Goddess and Yaojun are very concerned about Fairy Mingxuan. Fairy Mingxuan has your help, I am afraid that she will be Goddess Mingxuan soon. . The faces of the three of them were distorted for a moment, and they resented Qian Yan a hundred and eighty times in their hearts. In the end, they didn''t say anything more, and I''m afraid it would be useless if they did. This Mr. Xingyue seems to be here to see a joke. Fortunately, it was Mingxuan who gave them divine power. If anyone else had been there, they would have resisted to the death. Qianyan would only sneer if she wanted to know what they were thinking. Resisting with death would not work in front of her. She nced at Xingyue Lord. This man also had a bit of a yin and yang attitude. He seemed to have fallen into the world with such an appearance and such words. Pei Kongling had a lot of divine power, and it took three days just to transfer his divine power to Xuemingxuan. After Qian Yan stopped, he did not release Pei Kongling''s restraint, but carried him out of the formation and put him aside. It happened that Xingyue Lord was next to him. Qian Yan didnt rest and carried Xue Jiufeng inside. Xue Jiufeng''s face was livid, but when he saw Xue Mingxuan''s self-me, he said: "Mingxuan, don''t be sad, I am willing to give this power to my father. As long as you are good, it is better than anything else." At this point, He couldn''t bear it anymore, "This is all because of Xue Qianyan, an unfilial daughter. Dad didn''t expect her to be so selfish and merciless. She knew how to transform divine power but never told her about it. She waited until the critical moment to talk about it. , forcing us to give you our divine power must be an attempt to sow discord between us." In the past few days, he heard the conversation between Xingyue and Xingyue from time to time. He finally understood that Xingyue and Xue Qianyan were the same. The words I said before were all mocking them. Xue Mingxuan cried and said: "Dad, it''s all Mingxuan who is sorry for you. If Mingxuan hadn''t been so weak, you wouldn''t have endured the hardship. Of course Mingxuan knew that dad wouldn''t be reluctant to part with this, it''s all my sister. In fact, I understand, My sister just resents me and feels that I have taken away the love of my parents and brother Kong Ling, so she is so angry." Mr. Xingyue has never known that the Xue family usually interacts with each other like this. It has been eighteen years since Xuemingxuan was born. Hasnt the goddess been going through this for the past eighteen years? Chapter 3386: Goddesss Wish (16) Chapter 3386: Goddess''s Wish (16) Chapter 3386 The Goddesss Wishes (16) You guys are so noisy, Qian Yan said, but Xue Jiufeng had no intention of stopping. In fact, he felt that Pei Kongling had already given half of it and there was no need to take his, so he started making a fuss. Of course Xue Mingxuan wanted more divine power, but she also saw that her father was not very willing, so she was very cooperative and cried along. She believed that Xue Qianyan would not change his mind, and her parents would have to give her half of her divine power by then. But I didnt expect Qian Yans approach to be even more extreme. "I have transformed my divine power for you, but you are still not satisfied and arrange it in front of me. You are somewhat looking down on me." In this case, I will directly transfer my divine power to Xuemingxuan. You have already obtained half of Pei Konglings divine power, so you can learn to transform it yourself. How is it possible for her to bepletely transformed? The reason why he helped transform the demon king''s divine power was not because his divine power was indeed a bit violent. Once it was transferred to Xuemingxuan''s body, she would explode in a short while. Xue Mingxuan shook her head: "Sister, I don''t need my father''s magical power. You gave me brother Kongling''s magical power, and forget about it." "You will soon realize the beauty of divine power." Qian Yan''s tone slowed down, "Although absorbing other people''s divine power will cause a lot of losses, and some talents cannot be obtained, but half of the divine power is given to the three of them. You are also very impressive. When you finish absorbing it, you will probably have few opponents in this world." Xue Mingxuan swallowed her saliva and couldn''t help but think about that scene. Her body was shaking with excitement, but there were still tears on her face, and she just looked at Qianyan pitifully. She said no, but her body made no resistance. However, her appearance touched Xue Jiufeng and the three of them, and they resented Qian Yan even more. At this time, Qian Yan heard a voice. It was Xuemingwei from the wishing space. She said, "Otherwise, forget it." Mingxuan has already obtained half of Pei Konglings divine power, there is no need to take it from her parents. Seeing the irresistible looks of several people, she couldnt bear it anymore. Qian Yanxindao came, and she was not surprised at all when she heard this. She asked herself that she had met countless people, and she was still very urate in identifying people. She had been in contact with Xuemingwei before, so she knew that this was a thunderstorm that might explode. Are you teaching me how to do something? Dont forget the deal between us. Xue Mingwei bit her lip and looked into the wishing well. She didn''t sympathize with Xue Mingxuan''s pitiful appearance at all, but Xue Jiufeng and Lin Lan were both her parents. Before Xue Mingxuan was born, their family still got along very happily. They are not as supportive of her as Xuemingxuan, but that is good. There is also Pei Kongling, now he is sitting there with a white face, extremely weak. Even though she knew that the other person was interested in Xue Mingxuan, she still couldn''t help but look over, her heart tightening. A dream that predicts the future cannot make her let go of this rtionship immediately. When Xuemingxuan did not appear, they actually had a very happy life. All of this is because of the appearance of Xuemingxuan. Sir, if you give Xu Mingxuan so much divine power, she will probably be even more rampant. Qian Yan said: "I won''t help with the transformationter. If she wants to get divine power, she will naturally have to bear some price. Don''t you want to see if she will reveal her true colors after getting divine power and let those three people see clearly?" Xue Mingwei was silent. She wanted the three of them to know what was wrong with Xue Mingxuan. Qianyan didn''t expect Xuemingwei to figure it out, so he just made a random excuse to convert his divine power first, and then figured out how to make this world continue smoothly. That''s probably why Xiao Tiandao came to find her. After spending a few more days, Qian Yan transferred half of Xue Jiufeng and Lin Lan''s divine power to Xue Mingxuan. At this moment, Xue Mingxuan can feel that she is very powerful, but the same three divine powers in her body are mutually exclusive. She must use the divine power given by Pei Kongling to control the other two divine powers. Although it was painful, she liked such a powerful feeling. Xue Qianyan is really hateful, he must torment her like this. When she haspletely refined her divine power, she must give the other party a good look. Good night See you tomorrow Chapter 3387: Goddess’s Wish (17) Chapter 3387: Goddesss Wish (17) Chapter 3387 The Goddesss Wishes (17) Qian Yan walked out of the formation, leaving Xue Mingxuan alone in the center of the formation to adapt to the divine power. Had Pei Kongling''s divine power not been transformed previously, it would have been impossible for Xueming Xuan to suppress the other two divine powers. Even so, for Xue Mingxuan, who had divine power for the first time and had three kinds of divine power transported into her body at the same time, this process was also very painful. When she thought that she could be very powerful, as long as she could quickly refine the other two divine powers, she would be like everyone else in the heaven and no longer afraid of anything, so she suppressed her temper and started refining. Xue Qianyan was deliberately trying to embarrass her, but did the other party think she would admit defeat? One day, she will make Xue Qianyan regret her behavior today. Xue Qianyan is really as stupid as ever. If she were the other party, with such powerful divine power and few rivals in the heaven, there would be no need for friendship. If her parents dared to treat her like they did to Xue Qianyan, she would have turned against her long ago. Pei Kongling dared to treat her like she did to Xue Qianyan, and she would make him pay a heavy price. Already possessing powerful divine power, yet still so stupid. Even if these people are dissatisfied with things that can obviously be solved with fists, they will bow their heads even if they are faced with absolute strength. That is to say, when Xue Qianyan was treated like this, she not only did not resist, but also obeyed. It really made herugh to death. Of course, the more stupid Xue Qianyan is, the better it is for her. Its a pity that the other party suddenly changed his mind at the critical moment, and I dont know what influenced him. Xue Mingxuan was sitting in the center of the formation, refining her divine power and thinking about this. She inadvertently nced at Xingyue Lord who was sitting aside and waiting. If anything suddenly happened, it might have happened to Xingyue Lord. Everyone in the Heavenly Realm knows about Xingyue Lord''s abilities, but she couldn''t go out at will in the past. She was still young, and there was no reason for anyone to take her to Xingyue Lord. Xue Qianyan must have learned something from Xingyue Lord, right? Have you calcted some things in the future, or have you seen the marriage line? The other party said that he wanted to break off the engagement with Pei Kongling, probably because he had seen the marriage line. Otherwise, given Xue Qianyan''s infatuation with Pei Kongling, how could she just let it go? The other party had said before that he wanted to break off the engagement with Pei Kongling, but he didn''t know whether he would let it go or notter. She used to hope that Xue Qianyan and Pei Kongling would terminate their engagement, but she didn''t know why, but Pei Kongling was still unwilling. Pei Kongling relied on her in everything, and she was very proud of being able to grab everything Xue Qianyan had. But she was not very satisfied with Pei Kongling''s attitude. Now if Xue Qianyan wants to break off the engagement, Pei Kongling will not be willing to do it. Originally, she was bound to win Pei Kongling, so it would be great if Xue Qianyan could catch him. Now it seems that Pei Kongling is just like that. He has lost half of his divine power. He doesn''t know how many years it will take to regain this half of his divine power. I once guessed that Pei Kongling''s strength was on par with Xue Qianyan''s, but now I know it''s far behind, and he lost half of it, let alone Xue Qianyan. If she snatched him away, she would think it would be more interesting. But Xue Qianyan doesnt want it anymore, so what is she going to do? She would not express such an attitude before refining all her divine power. And it''s still not sure whether she can deal with Xue Qianyan after she refines all her divine power. If they can''t be dealt with, these three people will have to contribute, so they can''t be offended too early. No matter how useless these three people are, they still have some status and supernatural power, and can help her do many things at critical moments. Chapter 3388: Goddess’s Wish (18) Chapter 3388: Goddesss Wish (18) Chapter 3388 The Goddesss Wishes (18) Xue Mingxuan''s thoughts passed through her in a short period of time. In the end, she decided that Xue Qianyan was still stupid even if she was more awakened. If you are smart and just turn around and leave, you will not help her convey divine power. She was thinking about various things in her mind, but she showed a very painful expression on the surface, as if she was suffering some pain. The three Xue Jiufengs outside the formation were worried. Qian Yan ced Lin Lan next to Xue Jiufeng and released the imprisonment of the two of them one by one. Toozy to look at the angry looks in their eyes, she turned around and went to Pei Kongling. They faced the back of her head and swallowed the words in their mouths. Arriving in front of Pei Kongling, Qian Yan ignored the other party''s angry gaze and raised his hand to release his restraint. No matter how angry these three people are, it is impossible for them to fight against her. Obviously her current attitude is that as long as they dare to take action, there will be nothing good to gain. By bullying Xuemingwei like that, he was just upying her and not resisting. She felt that Xue Mingxuan was quite right when she scolded Xue Mingwei sometimes, saying she was stupid and naive. "Okay, today I have lifted the knot in your hearts," Qianyan said when he saw Pei Kongling and the other two approaching Xuemingxuan''s position, "When she refines her divine power, even if she suffers a loss, her divine power will still be greater than yours." With the top three, she no longer has to worry about being bullied." "You don''t need to thank me for this, it''s the end of our friendship for so many years. From today on, I won''t live here in the snowy mountains." In addition, I will immediately announce the termination of my engagement with the demon king Pei Kongling. Xue Jiufeng''s face was very ugly, but he also knew that the eldest daughter now was different from before, and the previous tricks were of no use at all. He said angrily: "Get out of here, leave here, and nevere back." "From now on, I, Lin Lan, will only have one daughter, Mingxuan, and she is no longer my daughter." Lin Lan said decisively, "A ruthless, selfish person like you can only be alone in the heaven. There will be no one." Get close to you. My rtives dont want to get close to you, let alone other people. Before Qian Yan spoke, Xingyue Jun couldn''t help but said: "You are wrong, the goddess will be close to many people. She is not ruthless and unjust, she can distinguish right from wrong, and get rid of those who bully her as rtives early. This is wise and not selfish. Self-interest. On the contrary, it is you so-called rtives who are truly selfish." "She is just resisting these things. If she doesn''t do what you want, you will be angry and even say such curses. You only talk but don''t do anything. It''s just that your power is not as good as hers and you are addicted to words." Strong people directly use their strength to solve problems, just like the goddess. Only weak people cant care about it, so they use words. Qianyan couldn''t help but nce at Xingyue Jun. He didn''t look like someone who liked to talk, but what he said was quite pleasant. Mr. Xingyue was embarrassed, but he was telling the truth. In these few days here, he could see the faces of this family clearly, and he was very surprised by their thoughts. If this is biased, it is too biased. Speaking of which, the goddess didnt resist in the past, and she didnt know what she was thinking. Fortunately, it''s not toote to wake up now. Mr. Xingyue did not dare to say these words. Qianyan is not a roundworm in Xingyue Lord''s belly, but she doesn''t know what he is thinking in his heart. Xingyue Jun''s words struck a chord in the heart, making Xue Jiufeng and his wife look gloomy and angry inside. Chapter 3389: Goddess’s Wish (19) Chapter 3389: Goddesss Wish (19) Chapter 3389 The Goddesss Wishes (19) Xue Jiufeng and Lin Lan wanted Qianyan to get out of the snow mountain quickly, but today was not yesterday, so they didn''t even dare to take action. The more this happened, the more ufortable they felt when they thought of Xingyue Lord''s words just now, and their hatred for Qian Yan reached its peak. If they had known today, when they gave birth to this selfish daughter, they would definitely not have kept her. If she were half as good as Mingxuan, things wouldn''t be like this. Now that they are forced to give divine power, Mingxuan has to be forced to absorb it and has to endure the pain. Thinking of this, Xue Jiufeng suddenly paused. If Mingxuan had difficulty refining it, would she be able to send the divine power back? As soon as he had this thought, Xue Jiufeng couldn''t stop himself and wished Qian Yan could leave quickly. Since you have broken away from us, dont stay in the snow mountain and leave as soon as possible. Xue Jiufeng said coldly. Pei Kongling knew that he could not change Qianyan''s mind, so he did not stop her again. Actually, he and Xue Jiufeng thought of it together. If Mingxuan couldn''t adapt to the divine power, it would be better to give it back to him again. The loss of half of his divine power still had a huge impact on him. It is very difficult to recover on your own, and it is impossible even if it takes thousands or tens of thousands of years. Mingxuan herself does not want these divine powers. She is so sensible, so she should be willing to return the divine powers. "The engagement token is invalid today." Qian Yan took out a jade que and crushed it in front of Pei Kongling. While crushing it, she did not forget to observe Xuemingwei''s condition. Seeing his sad and reluctant look, she didn''t want to read it, and she didn''t want to hear the other person''s mutterings about this rtionship, so she simply blocked it. If there is anything important, the system will notify her. "Xingyue Lord, you''ve been waiting for a long time, let''s go." Qian Yan greeted Xingyue Lord and floated out of the snow mountain. She did not go back to the room to pack her things, even though there were many good things from Xuemingwei inside. At present, Xuemingwei is still full of uncertainty, so lets leave it at that. As soon as he left the snow-capped mountains, Qian Yan used his magical power to spread his voice throughout the heavens and coldly announced: "My engagement with the demon king Pei Kongling has been terminated and we have nothing to do with him anymore." In addition, from now on I am no longer from Jiufeng Snow Mountain. Everyone in the heaven heard this voice, including a few people in the snowy mountains. Xue Mingxuan pursed her lower lip, but she didn''t expect Xue Qianyan to give up on Pei Kongling. That said, Pei Kongling is really like that. I thought this was a good candidate, but now it seems that he is no longer worthy of her. Xue Jiufeng and Lin Lan were stunned for a moment, and soon felt that this was not bad. "It doesn''t matter if the engagement is broken off, this rebellious girl is not good enough for you." Xue Jiufeng said. He looked at Pei Kongling and Xuemingxuan. A candidate as good as Pei Kongling was a perfect match for Mingxuan. Lin Lan thought so too. Pei Kongling was not sad because his engagement was terminated, but angry. I thought I could control Xue Qianyan, but I didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly lose control in the blink of an eye. He was not in a very happy mood when he thought that Mingxuan would have another disaster in the future and that Xue Qianyan would be needed to help prevent it. Xue Qianyan decisively terminated the engagement and left the snow mountain. With the other party''s current attitude, it would be impossible for the other party to help Mingxuan withstand disasters in the future. She can even attack him, let alone Mingxuan. She has changed and bepletely unknown to him. If he hadn''t confirmed that this was Xue Qianyan, he would have thought whose soul had taken over her body. Father, mother, brother Kongling, Im sorry, its all my fault. Xuemingxuans face was filled with tears. Chapter 3390: Goddesss Wish (20) Chapter 3390: Goddess''s Wish (20) Chapter 3390 The Goddesss Wishes (20) I dont want your divine power. Didnt I say that as long as it is voluntary, the divine power can be given to whomever you want? Now, I will return my divine power to you. My sister is doing this because she resents me for stealing your attention. She ns to use this method to drive a wedge between us, and I will not let her seed. As long as you are well and our family is happy, I would rather remain as weak as before. Xue Mingxuans words made the three of them moved and heartbroken. At this moment, they all felt that losing half of their divine power was nothing. This person was Xue Mingxuan and it was worth it. Teach me what to do. The three of them were still hesitating. It was really distressing for Xue Mingxuan to be like this. They want divine power, but it shows how pitiful she is, and they can''t bear it. They could only curse Qian Yan over and over again in their hearts. It is absolutely impossible for her to sow discord between them. If they can''t get their divine power back, they won''t me Ming Xuan, they will only think it''s Xue Qianyan''s fault. If the other party was not so selfish, Mingxuan would definitely be able to adapt better if she had half of her divine power, and there wouldn''t be so many problems. Xue Mingxuan sessfully caused the three people to feel distressed, but she understood that this was not enough. She grabbed Lin Lan''s hand directly and cried, "Mom, I will give you my divine power now." She tried to mobilize her divine power, but this divine power didn''t listen to her at all, and instead started running around in her body. In just a moment, blood flowed from the corner of her mouth, and her face turned pale. Lin Lan was startled and she quickly stopped. Mingxuan, no need. Mom still has half of her divine power, which is not enough. Mom doesnt me you, she just hates Xue Qianyan, an unfilial daughter. Mom, Mingxuan is really useless. She cant even return her divine power. Xue Mingxuans face was full of self-me, and the three of them were heartbroken. "It must be that my mother''s divine power has not been refined yet and I cannot control it," Xue Mingxuan sat up again, "But I can control Brother Kongling''s divine power," she looked at Pei Kongling with an innocent face, "Brother Kongling, I will return my divine power to you." After saying that, she took Pei Kongling''s hand and quickly transferred the divine power into his body. Just after transmitting it for a while, the divine power in her body surged even more fiercely, and she was about to lose control. Pei Kongling was so frightened that she quickly transmitted the divine power back. "Mingxuan, I don''t mean to me you. I just feel that Qian Yan''s whole person has changed. It''s a little weird for a moment. I can''t understand why she is like this." Just keep these divine powers yourself. Since they are given to you, they are yours. If you dont have this divine power to suppress the other two, you wont be able to bear it. Xue Mingxuan cried and said a few words that she was useless, and then she obeyed the three people''s words. Under their persuasion, he sat in the formation to refine his divine power. Qian Yan didnt know the situation here, but he could roughly guess it. At this moment, she was floating aimlessly across the heavens, apanied by Xingyue Lord. Xingyue-Jun came to see me for something? Mr. Xingyue was a little ufortable and didn''t know how to answer for a moment. In this short period of time, he really couldn''t find a good excuse. Qianyan turned her head and stared at him. He was a little nervous and said involuntarily: "I was a little worried after hearing what you said earlier." It seems that Mr. Xingyue is inevitably affected by the marriage line. I remember that you rarely go out of the Xingyue River. Xingyuejun: Didnt you say you cant be tied down by the thread of marriage? Xingyuejun: Didnt she say that he was pretty good before? Why did it change so suddenly? See you tomorrow Chapter 3391: Goddess’s Wish (21) Chapter 3391: Goddesss Wish (21) Chapter 3391 The Goddesss Wishes (21) Marriage lines dont mean everything, Xingyue Lord, its better not to be led away by the nose. Qian Yan said, this is a famous saying of Xingyue Lord. In fact, the intention is good, I hope that people in heaven will not be bound by the so-called marriage line. If you feel that this rtionship is not good, it is okay to give up. There is no need to force it. Xingyue Jun is still silent, what she said seems to make sense. It is said that he was not tied down, but in fact he was able toe over because of the marriage line. It seems that there is a problem with his realm. Now that she is out of danger, people on the other side of the snow-capped mountains cannot hurt her, so there is no need to worry too much. He should go back to the Xingyue River and meditate there for hundreds of thousands of years, and he should be able to figure it out. "What the goddess said is that since you are fine, I will go back to Xingyue River first." Mr. Xingyue said with reflection on his face, "If this continues, I am afraid that the soul will be unstable." People in the heavenly realm can live forever, but once the realm and soul are unstable, there is still a risk of injury and dissipation. A celestial being who doubts life is easily dissipated. Qian Yan said, "I have nowhere to go now. Is Xingyue Lord''s territory convenient?" Xingyuejun: Is she afraid that his spirit will dissipate slowly? Its actually like this! "It seems that Mr. Xingyue is still affected by the marriage line and actually wants to avoid me. If you want to be unaffected and stabilize your soul, you should not escape first, you need to face it head-on. When you face these things head-on and feel calm in your heart, you will no longer Any influence will naturally stabilize the realm and spirit." Mr. Xingyue continued to remain silent. It sounded reasonable and he had been convinced. The Xingyue River is a vast area with few people. I am usually the only one here. If the goddess doesnt mind if the stars are the quilt and the banks of the Xingyue River are the bed, please feel free to do so. Qian Yan said: "Of course I don''t mind, as long as I have a ce to stay." Building a house is not difficult. In this way, after wandering in the heaven for half a day, Qianyan followed Lord Xingyue to the Xingyue River. The river is still the same river, and theurel tree is still the sameurel tree. Its just that from today on, there is one more person here. Originally, Mr. Xingyue was very satisfied with this ce. People in the heavenly realm didnt really need to sleep. They mostly meditated when they closed their eyes. But now there are only stars and rivers here, and a bigurel tree with few leaves, which makes me feel a little deste. "This is such a good ce. When you open your eyes, you can see the stars. No wonder Mr. Xingyue doesn''t want to go out." Qian Yan praised. Jun Xingyue felt that this ce was too deste because there was someone here who he particrly cared about deep down. Qianyan thinks this ce is beautiful because it is really beautiful. At least in the past world, she has never seen such a beautiful ce. If possible, she would solve all the problems in the future and she would like toe here more often. Such a unique and beautiful ce may not be found in the future world. Mr. Xingyue saw that Qianyan really liked this ce, and the anxiety in his heart disappeared. Do you mind if I build a house here? Lord Xingyue shook his head and blurted out: "You can do whatever you want here." After saying this, he almost couldn''t help but p his mouth. Sure enough, he was so deeply affected by the marriage line that he couldn''t even control his speech. He had to adjust it as soon as possible. It''s okay for the goddess to be here, just watch it every day. If you watch more, maybe she will be calm and stop thinking about things. What kind of help does the goddess need? Since you choose to face it, then face it head-on. Chapter 3392: Goddesss Wish (22) Chapter 3392: Goddess''s Wish (22) Chapter 3392 The Goddesss Wishes (22) Qian Yan was not polite to Mr. Xingyue. This is Mr. Xingyues territory. Compared to other people in the God Realm, Lord Xingyue has absolute control over this ce, and everything he does is much easier. For example, this Xingyue River, if Lord Xingyue does not allow it, no one can take water from it or take away the beautiful stones in it. Xingyue Jun heard that Qianyan wanted some stones from the Xingyue River to build a house. Without saying anything, he waved his sleeves and colorful stones floated onto the river bank and were arranged neatly. Knowing that wood was needed to build the house, he took out a knife and chopped down theurel tree behind him, cutting down a lot of wood with beautiful straight lines. Theurel tree, which had lost a lot of wood, soon returned to its original state. System 666: Thats awesome! The host said that we should face things directly, but the Prime Minister is really good at facing things directly. He relies on her in everything. Fortunately he has no teeth, otherwise he would have been so sweet that he would have lost all his teeth. Originally, Qian Yan nned to build a house by herself, but Xingyue Jun said that he wanted to face all this, so he helped her build it as well. Get along with the goddess more, and you wont have strange thoughts about the marriage line. Seeing that he was serious, Qian Yan became a little silent. I was just teasing him before, but I didnt expect him to be so serious and convinced. ording to Qian Yans idea, Mr. Xingyue built a house. The walls were made of stones from the Xingyue River, the jade stones on the ground were used as tiles, andurel trees were used as beams. This house is built next to theurel tree. It is in the position where Xingyue Jun likes to stay. If you look sideways, you can see the door of the house. Looking at this small house, he felt calmer than ever before. There was a slight smile on his lips. It was indeed right to face the goddess directly. Now he is not as embarrassed and nervous as before. He is much calmer when facing the goddess, and he doesn''t think much about the marriage line. Xingyue Jun, do you have a name? In the evening, Qianyan and Xingyue Jun sat by the river, grilling fish fished out of the Xingyue River. Mr. Xingyue was eating a colorful fish. He never knew that this fish could be so delicious with some seasoning. Hearing Qian Yan''s words, he said: "Yes, my name is Yuexing Huai, and Yuexing is my surname. I thought of it myself. It originated from the Xingyue River where I was born, and Huai is my name." The two chatted about names and other things. Xingyue Jun rarely went out and made no friends, so he didn''t know much about the trivial matters in the heaven. He does not like divination if it is not necessary. In the past, a divination once meant trouble. Later, some people wanted to use divination to do other things, and I didnt see those people that often. Now I basically only tell people about their marriage prospects. If I feel uneasy, I may perform divination. Qianyan thought deeply, Xingyue Lord was born with a long life. If he felt uneasy, it must be a warning from God that something big would happen. She couldn''t help but guess that the reason why the prime minister chose this identity was because the original Xingyue Lord saw something but was unable to stop it. If this is the case, their purpose is the same. On the second day, Qian Yan nned to visit various ces in the heaven. I just wanted to talk to Yue Xinghuai, but I didnt expect him to say, Then lets go together. He thinks it is feasible to face the goddess directly, and now he is very calm. Qian Yan: OK. I always felt like he was relying on it. What else can be done? Didn''t she say that she wanted to face it head on? System 666: Laugh to death. Chapter 3393: Goddess’s Wish (23) Chapter 3393: Goddesss Wish (23) Chapter 3393 The Goddesss Wishes (23) Qianyan wanted to wander around the heaven. First, he wanted to understand the situation in the entire heaven. Second, he wanted to see what was outside the heaven. Yue Xinghuai didn''t know Qianyan''s n. He only thought that she was unhappy because of the snow mountain incident and was walking around to rx. Hence, he suggested many good ces to go. He rarely leaves the heaven, but he still knows the general situation in the heaven. There will be basically no changes anywhere in the heaven. If there are big changes, as Lord Xingyue, he will definitely know about it. There are also bustling cities in the heaven. Yue Xinghuai thought of Qianyan eating the fish in the Xingyue River, so he suggested Qianyan go for a walk in the city, maybe he could encounter some delicious food. Before this, he had no idea about food. After trying it once yesterday, he wanted to try the fish in the Xingyue River more often. Is every fish as delicious as yesterday''s fish? I just dont know if the goddess is still interested in this aspect. Qian Yan didnt know that the divine king next to him was as beautiful as a jade, but his mind was full of trying to catch fish from the Xingyue River to eat. Red Maple City. As the name suggests, this city is about red maples. Hong Maple City is surrounded by maple trees, among which one maple tree is the most powerful. After turning into a human form, the Red Maple City was born. The name of this maple tree is Hongwen, and she is the lord of the city. Xue Mingwei has no friendship with Hongwen, she can only say that she has met them before. From Xuemingweis memory, Qianyan also noticed that every time the two of them met, Hongwen was cold to her and seemed to be hostile. Xuemingwei herself only felt that she and Hongwen were not on good terms, but when Qianyan reviewed these memories, she could clearly detect Hongwen''s hostility. ording to the fact that this world is derived from the plot of the novel, she guessed whether this hostility was rted to Pei Kongling. Pei Kongling can''t defeat her, but there are few opponents in this world. Of course, after losing half of his divine power, he is definitely not as powerful as before. But in the past, Pei Kongling was one of the best in the heaven. He was powerful and handsome, so it was normal for women in the heaven to like him. It''s just that he and Xuemingwei are engaged. Most women in the heaven are reserved. Even if they are unhappy and jealous, they will not do anything like that. After all, there are still only a few varieties like Xuemingxuan. Lets just talk about Hongwen. At best, she has a cold and hostile attitude towards Xuemingwei. This hostility is just that he doesn''t pay much attention to her, doesn''t speak very friendly words, and has never done anything bad behind her back. Other than these, the woman named Hongwen actually has a pretty good temperament. Isnt the scenery here beautiful? Yue Xinghuai asked. In just a short time together, he knew that she liked beautiful ces. Red Maple City is very close to the Xingyue River. He has passed by it twice before when he went out. He remembered that the red maples here were really beautiful, so he suggested it immediately. Qianyan said: "It''s very beautiful, but I like Xingyue River better." She was telling the truth. The scenery outside Red Maple City was beautiful, but it was not something she had never seen before. It was stunning but not shocking. The scenery of Xingyue River was the first time she saw it, and she couldn''t help but be shocked when she saw it. When she sat by the river those two nights, the stars gave her a very peaceful feeling, and the gentle sound of water filled her ears, which made her mentally rxed. "Since you don''t like this ce, why did youe?" A voice came from afar. Chapter 3394: Goddess’s Wish (24) Chapter 3394: Goddesss Wish (24) Chapter 3394 The Goddesss Wishes (24) Qianyan looked up and saw a woman in red standing there. The clothes were covered with maple leaves, and even the essories on her head and body were red maples. Looking carefully, I realized that these red maples were actually real maple leaves. Its just that these maple leaves are not ordinary. In addition to decoration, they can also be used as weapons. Qianyan didn''t expect such a coincidence. Before he entered Red Maple City, he saw the owner inside. If no one asked this in front of Hongwen, she would definitely not say that she liked Xingyue River more. If someone asks, she will still tell the truth. Now she and Yue Xinghuai are talking to each other from a distance across Hongmaple City. Hongwen feels ufortable hearing it, so that has nothing to do with her. "I didn''t say I didn''t like Red Maple City." Qian Yan said, "No matter how beautiful other ces are, you probably prefer Red Maple City. This is a personal preference." Hongwen was speechless now, which was true. Besides, people just said it was beautiful here. Wouldnt it look stingy for her to be reluctant? She snorted, put her hands on her hips, and said, "I guess you''re right." "By the way, yesterday I heard you announced that you had terminated your engagement with the demon king?" That was partly why she was so polite today. The other half is naturally the other person who just said that the scenery here is beautiful, which can be regarded as some discernment. If the other party really has no chance with the demon king, it is not very annoying. Hearing this, Qian Yan knew that his previous guess was correct. "Really," Qian Yan looked Hong Wen up and down, "I have broken off the engagement with him, but I''m afraid it won''t be your turn either." Seeing that Hongwen was about to get angry again, Qianyan continued: "Want to know why I want to terminate my engagement with him?" Hongwen is right to calm down. She should find out first before talking, and find out the news before she turns against her. Her eyes fell on Yue Xinghuai and asked: "You didn''t go to Xingyue Lord to see your marriage, and then you broke off your engagement with him after learning that you and the Demon Lord were not destined, right?" Mr. Hong Wen was still very polite to Yue Xinghuai, even though he seemed to have a close rtionship with Qian Yan. But who in the heaven doesnt know how powerful Lord Xingyue is. Dont offend anyone you offend. This guy is not only good at divination and fortune-telling, he also dealt a terrible blow to the group of people who tried to use him to cause trouble many years ago. She saw this with her own eyes. Even though this man looked gentle and gentle, he was actually very vicious. "Yes." Yue Xinghuai looked at Qianyan first, and realized that Qianyan didn''t mind Hongwen''s attitude at all, and then answered, "Look, let''s go to the city. Doesn''t the city lord still want to know about the goddess''s termination of the engagement?" Hongwen didnt notice this small detail, but Qianyan did. However, Hongwen was still a little surprised. After not seeing each other for many years, Mr. Xingyue talked a lot, and he actually had the patience to say so much. The two of you, pleasee with me. After just a short contact with her, Qianyan is more certain that Hongwen is a good person. She thought for a moment that if she needed people in the future, this would be a candidate. Apart from being a bit grumpy, there was nothing else to say. Hongwen frowned at the sight. What happened to Xue Qianyan today? He was always staring at her. The other party''s termination of the engagement had nothing to do with her. After the two got engaged, she had basically no contact with the demon king. Actually, she had not had much contact with Yaojun at all. See you tomorrow Chapter 3395: Goddess’s Wish (25) Chapter 3395: Goddesss Wish (25) Chapter 3395 The Goddesss Wishes (25) Originally, she was still thinking about how to get to know each other more, but she didn''t want them to get engaged, so she got angry and fell in love with Xue Qianyan. This irritation has be a habit, and she can''t stand it every time she sees Xue Qianyan. Hong Wen curled her lips after just getting along for a short time, and had to admit that Xue Qianyan was not as annoying as she imagined. It was impossible for her to say this, lest the other party would be proud of it. Hongfeng City, the city lords mansion. Hongwen had nothing to say about hospitality, so she asked someone to serve some good tea, and then she stared at Qianyan. After looking at her, she couldn''t help but ask: "I thought you would be sad when I heard you announce the dissolution of the engagement yesterday. Now it seems that your feelings for the demon king are not very good." Xue Mingwei in the wishing space heard this, her face showed sadness, and she wanted to say a few words. But remembering where she was, she swallowed her words again, just sitting next to the wishing well, her back looking a little lonely. Qian Yan doesnt pay much attention to Xuemingwei. System 666 observes her from time to time. There is no problem. He wont talk to Xuemingwei too much. The main reason is that they cant talk together. Whenever he said a few words of enlightenment, Xuemingwei would act like how could you possibly understand this, and she would not be able to adjust his system very well. I miss his little brother a little. There is no way to get in touch with this small world, otherwise he would go y games. Now, I can only read books, look through those **** system materials, and record interesting scenes of the Prime Minister. We havent even gotten married yet, are you tired of it? Hongwens face was full of curiosity. Qianyan did not answer the question. Hongwen''s attention was a bit strange. She said, "Don''t you want to know why I broke off my engagement with the demon king?" Of course I think, who in this world doesnt know that you are infatuated with the demon king, so how could you be willing to break off your engagement with him? Qian Yan talked about Pei Kongling''s performance since Xue Mingxuan was born, and also talked about the attitude of Xue Jiufeng and his wife. In short, this is a brief summary of what happened in the past eighteen years. Hongwen never thought that this was the reason. After hearing this, the shock on her face did not disappear for a long time, and she looked at Qian Yan in disbelief, as if asking Qian Yan if he was joking. Looking at Qian Yans serious look, she understood that this was not a joke. Xue Qianyan, if nothing else, would not make jokes, especially on this kind of thing. Hongwen couldn''t help but asked: "If this is really the case, how can you endure it all these years? I really have lost." She was convinced. If this matter were brought to her, she would definitely turn her back on him. If she didn''t beat Xuemingxuan violently, it would be because the other person was too weak and was afraid of being beaten to death. "There are few demon kings in the heaven who are so handsome and powerful. I didn''t expect him to be such a person." Hongwen''s expression was a little ugly, not because of Qian Yan, but because she was blindly attracted to such a person. But if you think about it carefully, she and Yaojun are not familiar with each other. Its strange to know that the other person is like this through rumors and observation from a distance. Besides, Xue Mingxuan was only eighteen years old and rarely came out of the Snow Mountain. It is impossible for people like them in the heaven to understand that the demon king treats Xue Mingxuan like this. "You''re lucky to have woken up, otherwise you wouldn''t know what would happen if you gave me your divine power." Hongwen said, "Those three people are really funny. They all know how important divine power is, yet they can say this." This engagement is well broken off. Hongwen pped her hands and said happily. Qian Yan did not say what he had done to the three people before. Hong Wen said regretfully: "You are still too soft-hearted. They went so far. Isn''t it too cheap to just terminate the engagement and leave the snow mountain?" Chapter 3396: Goddess’s Wish (26) Chapter 3396: Goddesss Wish (26) Chapter 3396 The Goddesss Wishes (26) Hongwen seems to have forgotten that she was hostile to Qianyan before, but now she feels a bit vindictive. Yue Xinghuai, who was sitting nearby, couldn''t help but frowned and looked strange. The goddess had actually done something. Those people were hateful and angry, and there was nothing they could do to her. Instead of strength, there was no way to damage the goddess with his mouth, and he didn''t know how ufortable it was. "How do you know I didn''t do something?" You quickly expressed your expression when facing Hongwen, but Qianyan didn''t give in and briefly exined the follow-up matters. Hongwen waspletely stunned after hearing this. She thought Xue Qianyan was too soft-hearted, but she didn''t expect that he could do such an operation. She raised her thumbs: "Xue Qianyan, I ampletely convinced by you." At this point, Hongwen was a little worried: "In this case, wouldn''t Xuemingxuan have powerful divine power? Will there be any future troubles?" Just after hearing these things, Hongwen felt that Xuemingxuan was not a good person. It would not be a good thing for such a person to suddenly have powerful supernatural powers. Qian Yan said: "I am measured and can handle it, but she can''t jump up." The divine power is indeed transferred to Xuemingxuan. The other party can have powerful divine power, but there is no rule that she cannot leave some backup. Once Xuemingxuan''s destructive power is too strong, this backhand will work, causing the opponent to lose all divine power instantly. These Qianyan did not exin directly, not to mention Hongwen and Xuemingwei from the Wishing Space, not even Yue Xinghuai knew about it. A secret is a secret only if it is not told to anyone. Once it is told to others, it is no longer a secret. Therefore, Hongwen, Yuexinghuai, and Xuemingwei all thought that Qianyan was powerful and not afraid of Xuemingxuan. From Xue Mingwei''s point of view, Qian Yan is indeed powerful, and it is natural for him to be able to suppress Xue Mingxuan. That being said, why should Qianyan bother to add trouble to himself? There is no need to bother with things that can be solved by leaving a backup n. After listening to this, do you still have any thoughts about Pei Kongling? Qian Yan asked. Hongwen''s face changed drastically and her voice became louder: "How do you know?" You made it so obvious, its hard to figure it out. Hongwen tried to calm down for a long time, and finally epted the fact that she had been seen through, with a look of despair on her face: "Do you think I am that stupid?" "Yaojun did that to you for Xu Mingxuan, why didn''t I go up there and die? This Xuemingxuan is not a good person. Maybe just a few words will make Yaojun and Jiufeng Xuejun and his wife hate me to death." Qian Yan nodded: "It''s good that you understand this." Hongwen jumped up and said, "Speaking of which, it was you who was engaged to him. Why do you still look so worried about me, as if you are afraid that I will fall into trouble?" Xue Qianyan, you wont dislike men because of this, right? "Let''s talk about it first. Although there are many women in heaven who are married to women, and men to men, what I, Hongwen, like are men who are unparalleledly handsome and powerful." Dont think too badly of me. Yue Xinghuai subconsciously looked at Qianyans position. The goddess wouldnt be like this, right? He also felt that the goddess was more concerned about Hongwen City Lord, and she seemed to be reminding him not to get involved with the people on the snow mountain side. Qianyan felt another gaze from Yue Xinghuai, and she said, "Don''t be too narcissistic." Do you think there is no one in this world? If I had to choose another person, I would definitely consider Mr. Xingyue first. Chapter 3397: Goddess’s Wish (27) Chapter 3397: Goddesss Wish (27) Chapter 3397 The Goddesss Wishes (27) Hong Wen smiled, but hearing Qian Yan''s words, she felt a little unbelievable. She nced at Yue Xinghuai secretly, and chose this guy who looked so fierce and scary? Yue Xinghuai, who was already in a calm mood, now felt her heart beating uncontrobly. He said calmly in his heart silently, but the goddess just said it casually, indicating that she had no interest in Hongwen City Lord. Just when Hongwen wanted to ask something, an attendant came in from outside, looking a little panicked: "City Lord, there are two more unfilled pits over there." What? Come again! Ill go take a look right away. This is not in the memory. Qianyan came to Hongwen and asked, "What''s going on?" Hongwen''s expression was sad and her tone was anxious: "Let''s talk as we walk. If we don''t fill those holes as soon as possible, we don''t know how much surrounding soil will be sucked in in one day. Our Hongfeng City is only so big. How can you withstand that?" Qian Yan and Yue Xinghuai both hurriedly followed. The two of them had stronger powers than Hong Wen, so it was easy to keep up. While floating, Hongwen spoke: "I don''t know how many years ago, a dark pit appeared in a rtively remote ce within the Hongmaple City. The pit was bottomless. Someone fell into it and never appeared again. At first, someone nned to move some rocks and soil to fill the pit." I dont know how many stones and soil were filled inter, but the pit is still there, with no intention of being filled. Thats why they reported this matter to me. I didnt have any solution for the moment. The hole couldnt be solved by filling it up. I had to move some mountains to block it first, and then slowly think of a solution. "After a few years, I haven''t thought of a solution, but another pit has appeared within the scope of Red Maple City. Counting, plus the two pits that just appeared today, there are nine in total." Qianyan fell into deep thought andbed through Xuemingwei''s memories again. Xue Mingweis memories are mostly of the snow-capped mountains, the people in the snow-capped mountains, and Pei Kongling. There is very little information about various ces in the heaven, and it is almost passed by at a nce, let alone those remote terrains. Even in Xuemingwei''s dream, everything she saw in the heaven was hazy, and she couldn''t find any useful information. Without any information, she couldn''t guess what the unfilled holes were, so she could only follow Hongwen there and take a look. "You have great power. I''ll see youter and see if you can think of a way." Hongwen said, "If it works, then I owe you a favor." Qian Yan: "Okay, let''s take a look first before talking. The emergence of this pit is definitely not a good thing." Even if Hongwen didn''t mention this matter, she would have figured out the situation. After all, Xiao Tiandao was still waiting for her to save the world. Mr. Yue Xinghuai did not refuse. This matter was not trivial. The goddess attached so much importance to it that he would not ignore it. He had to use divination to find out the situation. In fact, when the attendant made the announcement, he had an impulse to divination. Once he feels this way, he will not shy away from divination. With the magical power of the three of them, they quickly arrived in front of a barren mountain within the limits of Hongfeng City. Qianyan paused while looking at the words on the stone tablet and read out: "There is a pit mountain." Is it because there is a deep pit here that it is called Youkeng Mountain? It''s really simple and crude. Chapter 3398: Goddess’s Wish (28) Chapter 3398: Goddesss Wish (28) Chapter 3398 The Goddesss Wishes (28) Hongwen said: "This name is simple and anyone can understand it. If you know there is a trap here, you won''te in." After saying this, she was still full of pride. Qian Yan nodded and said seriously: "That''s quite appropriate." Themon meaning is the elegant meaning. If you read it a few times, it will be easier for you to pronounce it. Beside the words "There is a pit in the mountain", there are also words that are not small and write: There are really pits here, big pits, many pits. If you fall into the pit, you will not be able toe back. Enter it carefully! If nothing else, with this reminder, even if someone is curious and goes in, they will be cautious. If you can fall in like this, I can only say that you should. "Just walk in when you get here. The blocked pits are fine and won''t affect anything. The two pits that just appeared will have strong windsing up, which will have a lot of suction." Hongwen reminded. Even if they walked in, the speed of the three of them would be very fast, and they would disappear in the blink of an eye. Not long after, Qianyan saw the two deep pits in Hongwen''s mouth. The two pits are next to each other and are about the size of a room. Hongwen was right. There were countless strong winds stirring inside, and she also felt the suction. Fortunately, the top of the pit is empty, so it won''t affect anything for a while. Since this pit has suction, would it be useful if you moved mountains to block it? Hongwen sighed: "I didn''t think so much at first, so I was eaten by the pit. Later I refined those hills so that the soil would no longer be sucked in. But I don''t know how long this method canst. . Hongwen secretly thought that fortunately there were many unimednds in the heaven, otherwise the mountains in Hong Maple City would not be able to cope with it. She still blushed a little when she remembered that thest time she passed a certain ce, someone discussed why there were several missing mountains there. Qian Yan did not ask further questions and carefully approached the edge of the pit. Standing at the edge, you can feel the stronger suction and strong wind. People with ordinary supernatural powers may not be able to hold on for long. This pit is indeed a hidden danger. I dont know its origin or what is under the pit. Thinking of this, Qian Yan took out a handful of beans and sprinkled them on the ground. The beans suddenly turned into jumping bean soldiers. With a thought, these bean soldiers jumped into the pit. Although Qian Yan didn''t have time to study the cultivation system in a short period of time, he could still use many methods using his divine power. For example, this method of sowing beans and forming soldiers can be used here. However, this is considered a magical power, and people without this talent cannot learn it. Hongwen wanted to say something, but stopped. Let Xue Qianyan try it. What if the opponent''s bean soldiers are very powerful? Qian Yan concentrated on sensing the actions of the bean soldiers. After the bean soldiers jumped into the pit, as the suction force continued, all she could see was the bean soldiers struggling in countless strong winds, and many bean soldiers had been lost in a short period of time. Soon, Qian Yan felt that the bean soldiers had arrived in a brighter ce, and when he was about to observe the situation, all the bean soldiers lost contact instantly. The magical power she gave to the bean soldiers also dissipated in an instant. In this case, she really couldn''t risk jumping down to check the situation. "How is it?" Hongwen asked, "Did the bean soldiers quickly be consumed in the dark passage, and nothing could be detected at all?" Qianyan shook his head: "Not all of it was damaged in the passage. The remaining part arrived in a very bright ce, but the contact was lost instantly and the divine power also dissipated." Hongwen was surprised that Xue Qianyan was much stronger than her. Chapter 3399: Goddess’s Wish (29) Chapter 3399: Goddesss Wish (29) Chapter 3399 The Goddesss Wishes (29) Qian Yan stopped testing the bean soldiers and decided to use his spiritual sense to take a look. But he quickly realized that there was something blocking his spiritual consciousness in the passage. "Xingyue Jun, have you found anything through divination?" Hongwen asked Yue Xinghuai again, just because Yue Xinghuai''s divination had ended, otherwise she would not have disturbed her. Qian Yan also looked at Yue Xinghuai. It would be great if he could calcte something, so that she could have a direction for doing things. If nothing was calcted, she would have to explore step by step what was going on, which would take rtively more time. Facts have proved that Yue Xinghuai still has some abilities. He looked at the bottomless pit and said: "There is a small world inside. It is very weak. It is so weak that it may copse at any time." The survival over there is rted to the heaven. If we dont save it, the heaven will no longer exist. Hearing these words, Qian Yan was not surprised, but Hong Wen''s face changed drastically. Is it so serious? "I saw it. When that side copses, the whole heaven will copse with it." Yue Xinghuai said with a serious face. He knew that every time he had a premonition for divination, something big would happen. However, this matter is too big. It is unbelievable that the heavens may disappear, and it is even more unbelievable that the destruction is caused by a very weak heaven and earth. However, that is the fact. Qianyan asked: "Is there anything else?" Her intuition told her that Yue Xinghuai hadn''t finished speaking yet. Yue Xinghuai''s face softened a little this time: "Although it is dangerous, it can still be solved. I also saw the moment when the two ces passed the crisis, and a giant sword appeared to separate the two worlds. I want to see clearly who While using the giant sword, Naihe cant see it, thats all that can be seen. But because I didnt see who it was, I couldnt find it. "That sword is very special. I have already remembered it in my mind. I will go back and draw it for you to see." Yue Xinghuai didn''t notice Qianyan''s expression was strange, and was still regretting that he didn''t see anyone. System 666: [Master host, could it be your iron sword? "It''s possible. We''ll know when we go back and take a look." In fact, Qian Yan was already somewhat certain. When shees, the world will definitely change. Yue Xinghuai couldn''t see her because she covered herself up. The giant sword could be seen because she did not cover it in any way. Even though she was sure in her heart, she still decided to go back and see what the giant sword drawn by Yue Xinghuai looked like. Hongwen breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s good if it can be solved." In the short time just now, she was thinking about how to spend the rest of the time. Xingyue Jun''s divination has always been urate, but after the divination results, the matter may not be solved. Doesn''t she have to figure out how to spend the next days? There are many people who use swords in the heaven, and its really hard to find them. Hongwen frowned and thought, Those with powerful powers have basically realized their own magical powers, and only those with average powers will use external objects. Yue Xinghuai said: "But this person must not be simple." Hongwen thought for a moment and said, "Maybe it''s a hidden sword god." There are also gods and goddesses in the heaven who like to use weapons, so they cannot be too narrow-minded. Hongwen looked at the two pits in front of her: "I don''t know when that day wille, so why not solve these two pits in front of me first." Do you have any good ideas? Qian Yan shook his head, how could he think of a good idea in such a short time. Even if she had magic weapons from other worlds in her hand, she didnt know if they would work. It would not be appropriate to bring them out at this moment. See you tomorrow Chapter 3400: Goddesss Wish (30) Chapter 3400: Goddess''s Wish (30) Chapter 3400 The Goddesss Wishes (30) Yue Xinghuai naturally didn''t think of a way, so Hongwen could only use the previous method and move a hill to cover the two pits. Hongwen was not disappointed during this trip. After all, she learned a lot. When going back, only Hongwen walked more easily. After all, this matter can be solved. The heaven will not perish. What else can''t she figure out? Yue Xinghuai was a little worried because he didn''t see who was using the giant sword. Qian Yan was thinking, if what Yue Xinghuai drew was her giant sword, how would she separate the two worlds? When I used bean soldiers to test, it should have been after reaching another world that the divine power dissipated. If she goes over there, she won''t be able to use her divine power there, so she''s not sure whether she can use her soul power there. If she can''t do that, how can she split the two worlds with a giant sword? "You two are more concerned about this than me. Since this matter can be solved, don''t be so sad." Hongwen said. Yue Xinghuai nodded, but while he was still thinking about it in his mind, his brows widened. Qian Yan didnt have any expression at all, but his contemtive look before was more obvious. She nced at Hongwen''s heartless look and was speechless. It was precisely because she knew this that she was thinking about this. After all, it is likely that she will solve this matter. If she doesnt have to worry about it, who will? If given the chance, she would definitely arrange for this idle and panicked maple tree to get busy. The wind is still a bit cold today. Hongwen suddenly shivered and folded her arms, Its so cold that its my maple tree. It must be because there are two more pits in the mountain. Yue Xinghuai: "..." "By the way, Mr. Xingyue, please show me your marriage." After the matter was done, Hongwen thought of this and looked at Yue Xinghuai expectantly. Yue Xinghuai did not refuse. He put his index and middle fingers together and touched them in front of his eyes. In fact, he was letting go of his innate magical power. Otherwise, you can see someone else''s marriage line at any time, which will also cause him some trouble. So heter figured out how to turn off the magical power and turn it on again when needed. After the magical power was activated, Yue Xinghuai looked at Hongwen''s position. Qian Yan also became curious and did not think about the matter of the mountain for the time being. Yue Xinghuai couldn''t tell anything from his expression. He just nced at it and turned off his magical power. Before he could speak, Hongwen couldn''t help but asked: "How is it?" Yue Xinghuai paused and said: "The marriage line of Hongwen City Lord is not connected to the other end yet, and the fate has not yet arrived." The expectation on Hongwen''s face disappeared, and she turned to despair: "Oh, okay, I''ll ask you again in five hundred years." Yue Xinghuai nodded and added: "Actually, Lord Hongwen, don''t pay too much attention to the marriage line. It''s up to you to decide whether you are destined or not. Don''t be led by the marriage line. The most important thing is to follow your heart." "Thank you, Mr. Xingyue." After hearing this, Hongwen was reallyforted. After all, she has lived in heaven for many years, and she has seen many people whose marriage lines have been severed. She understands that this thing does not bind two people, but only means that they are destined. The marriage line is constantly broken, it depends on the two people themselves. City Lords Mansion. Yue Xinghuai tried hard to recall the appearance of the giant sword, and soon he drew the giant sword on the paper. Hongwen was more anxious than Qianyan at the moment and ran over quickly. When she saw the giant sword, she hesitated and said: "Can such a rusty sword really be a magic weapon?" Chapter 3401: Goddess’s Wish (31) Chapter 3401: Goddesss Wish (31) Chapter 3401 The Goddesss Wishes (31) Hearing Hongwen''s words, Qianyan''s footsteps stopped. When she saw the giant sword on the paper, she feltpletely calm in her heart. After all, she had already guessed that it should be her giant sword. She nced at the situation in the wishing space and noticed that Xuemingwei was also staring at the giant sword and saying something, so she lifted the sound shield on Xuemingwei. This giant sword is quite unique. Xuemingwei said, I dont know who it belongs to in heaven. She remembered that she had jumped into the wishing well with a giant sword before. It was just a habit at the beginning, and she quickly put it away. After all, the system space was very limited at the beginning, and it was not possible to ess the items inside at any time. As each mission goes on, the limit of the wishing space bes less and less. Having said that, even if there are restrictions, she still has a dark forest, so she can do many things conveniently. Xue Mingwei didnt even notice that the sword belonged to her. System 666: [She was just too sad to notice that it was normal. There is one thing that System 666 did not say. If this sword was held by Pei Kongling, Xueming Wei would be deeply impressed. Qianyan has long been used to this. There is currently no situation here at Xuemingwei, so she is toozy to worry about it. She should first think about how to solve the problem. On second thought, it would be better if Xuemingwei knew less about these things. Because nothing important has happened recently, if it involves some very important scenes, she will definitely not let Xuemingwei know about it. She really couldn''t trust the person who made the wish this time. At this time, Xuemingwei spoke: "Sir, do you want to find this man with the giant sword first?" If you find the person, you can resolve the crisis in the heaven as soon as possible. When Xuemingwei mentioned this, Qianyan was not impatient. Before she could answer, Xuemingwei said again: "Should we announce everything that Xingyue Lord has calcted to the heaven? Such an important matter should be shared by the entire heaven. response." "This matter must be announced." Qian Yan said, even if she didn''t announce it, Yue Xinghuai and Hong Wen would not hide it. After all, this is a big matter. In this case, they should also announce the news about the giant sword, but there is no need to search for it deliberately. Xuemingwei said. Seeing that Xue Mingwei was no longer concerned about the matter, Qian Yan didnt say much. I thought that Xue Mingwei would be attracted by the crisis in the heaven and would forget about Pei Kongling for a while. Unexpectedly, the other party''s next words were: "Sir, the heaven is facing a crisis now. Regarding me, Jiu Feng Snow Lord, the others, and the demon king, we will leave it for now. Put it aside, the safety of the heaven is still important." Qian Yan said: "Do you really think so?" Or is this the excuse that you cant bear to argue with them? Qian Yan didnt ask thest sentence, but she already had the answer. Without waiting for Xuemingwei''s reply, she added: "I haven''t been back since I left the snow mountainst time, so how can I care about them?" Xue Mingwei knew she had said the wrong thing, but there were some things she still wanted to say. She said: "Actually, I feel that it is different from the dream now. The adults have left that ce and parted ways with them. Things are pretty much the same now." Qianyan thought for a while and said, "What you said is right, it is in line with the deal. But do you still remember the rules of the deal? I have no right to control anything I do. This body belongs to me." "I said at the beginning that you can go back by yourself. You have to make a deal with me. Now that you have agreed, don''t go back on it." "Seeing how persistent you are, as long as they don''t provoke me, I won''t do anything to them, what about it?" Chapter 3402: Goddess’s Wish (32) Chapter 3402: Goddesss Wish (32) Chapter 3402 The Goddesss Wishes (32) Xuemingwei did not expect Qian Yan to agree, and immediately said with a smile: "Thank you sir, you can do whatever you want, I won''t interfere. You are so powerful, they don''t dare to provoke you." Qian Yan thought to himself, thats not necessarily the case. Actually, she didn''t take the initiative to find trouble with those people. What she did before was really enough, and they could make trouble for a while by themselves. But with the temperament of those people, it was impossible to let her go. Especially Xuemingxuan, who has powerful divine power, must try her best to cause trouble for her. "In this way, I will show the picture to you only when they appear. If they don''t appear, I won''t show it to you." After Qian Yan finished speaking, he blocked Xuemingwei. On the same day, Yue Xinghuai announced the crisis that would ur in the heaven. Had this person not been Yue Xinghuai, there would still be people in heaven who would question him and think that someone was joking. After hearing that this person was Yue Xinghuai, everyone fell into silence and panic. However, Yue Xinghuai exined the following situation together, which made everyone in the heaven breathe a sigh of relief. As a result, many people focused on the sword. Since we havent counted who it is, the owner of this sword could be anyone. Yue Xinghuai had long known that this would be the reaction to the announcement, but this matter could not be hidden. After all, we dont know what will appear in the heaven before the matter is resolved. If we know this early, everyone can prepare in advance and reduce the damage. Yue Xinghuai is not worried about whether everyone in the heaven will look for this sword and cause trouble, and whether it will affect the owner of this sword. One of his intentions in announcing it was to hope that the owner of the sword would see the situation and hide the sword. As long as he is not a fool, he will hide his sword. Since then, unless the real giant sword appears, even if there is a dispute in the heaven, it will not be too big. He never thought that the owner of the giant sword was hidden much deeper than he thought. After learning about the crisis, the top experts in the heaven did not bother to look for the giant sword, and came to Youkeng Mountain in Red Maple City one after another. Hong Maple City has also been full these days, and it is more lively than ever. Everyone whoes here should go and see the situation in the mountain. Hongwen doesn''t refuse anyone whoes, but fortunately she treats them with tea. If there was another way to solve it, she would be happy. Who told these pitfalls to be in her own territory? If something happened, she would be the first one. As time passed, strong men from all over the ce tried Youkeng Mountain, and all of them returned to Red Maple City with cautious expressions. The matter was not resolved, so they temporarily lived in Hongmaple City. They didn''t feel at ease just going back like this. Mr. Xingyue has calcted that there is trouble in the heaven, but he has not calcted the time. No one knows when it will happen, so it is better to stay here and rest assured. For this reason, Yue Xinghuai will perform divination every few days, hoping to get more information. There is some scattered information, but it is of little use. Two months have passed like this, and no one cane up with a proper solution to the problem of pits and mountains. As a result, everyone in the heaven began to focus on the giant sword. Even if the chance of finding it was slim, they wanted to try it. In addition to sincerely wanting to save the crisis in the heaven, many of them also want to possess the divine sword. A sword that can separate the two heavens and earth, even if it is covered in rust, it is still a divine sword. It was so powerful when there was rust, but how powerful it is when its true colors are revealed. Using this divine sword means that you are the number one person in heaven and will be respected by everyone when things are settled in the future. Just thinking about this is exciting. Wherever Qian Yan goes now, he can hear talk about the Divine Sword. There has been a lot of false news about the Divine Sword recently, which has made the entire heaven very lively. Chapter 3403: Goddess’s Wish (33) Chapter 3403: Goddesss Wish (33) Chapter 3403 The Goddesss Wishes (33) She didn''t know how to solve the problem in the pit for a while, and wasprehending the rules of this world. This world is notplete, so the rules of understanding are rtively simple. In fact, she wanted to start from this aspect and see if she could touch something. If she really couldn''t figure out the situation from this aspect, she would go into the pit and take a look. Of course, she used the giant sword in her hand to test it before going. Even if other magic weapons are refined, they will soon lose contact if thrown away. But this giant sword was different, as if it belonged to her from birth. But when ites to throwing it away, let Yue Xinghuai do the math for her. If she really lost it, she would still be reluctant to bear it. Jiufeng Snow Mountain, Xue Mingxuan, with the help of the three people from Xue Jiufeng, haspletely refined Lin Lans divine power. Since thest time Xue Mingxuan almost had an ident when she returned her divine power, none of the three of them thought about getting her divine power back. Even if you want to take it back, you can''t take Mingxuan''s, and it''s almost the same as Xue Qianyan''s. Because they have been busy helping Xue Mingxuan in the past few months, they havepletely blocked the news from the outside world. After refining Lin Lan''s divine power, they nned to rest for a while before continuing. Now that Xuemingxuan has magical powers, she no longer needs to be cautious when going out. She mentioned that she wanted to go out for a walk, and the three of them were happy to apany her. In fact, Xuemingxuan really wanted to refine all the divine power in one go, but that seemed too eager and would give the three of them the feeling of being eager to obtain the divine power. It''s better to take it slow and let them know that she is very unskilled in controlling divine power. If they ask her for it backter, something will happen. But after what happenedst time when she vomited blood, they probably won''t want her supernatural power back. They probably hate Xue Qianyan in their hearts. If they can get Xue Qianyan''s divine power, they will definitely not be polite. After all, they have never been polite to Xue Qianyan. Only Xue Qianyan can be so stupid and unable to be ruthless in the face of these three people. Xue Mingxuan waited for the collection to bepleted, and then floated out of the snow mountain together. Xue Mingxuan felt the divine power in her body and was able to float freely in the air. She was very excited, but her face showed a kind of anxiety. She was floating cautiously, giving people a very stiff feeling. Xue Jiufeng and the other three were always guarding her, for fear that she would fall from the air. How did they know that these were all faked by Xuemingxuan. Apart from being a little unfamiliar at first, she quickly became proficient, but she wouldn''t let them know that. "Don''t be afraid, Mingxuan, I will watch you." Pei Kongling said with a smile, "Just fly, you won''t fall." The tension on Xue Mingxuan''s face became less intense. She tilted her head and said, "Brother Kongling, you must be careful. I believe you won''t let me fall." I have to say that thanks to Pei Kongling''s divine power, otherwise it would have been difficult for her to refine the other two divine powers. It was worthy of the demon king''s magical power, but it was a pity that she could only take half of it. It would be great if she could give it all to her. If all the divine powers of these three people were given to her, even if there was a loss and none of them would be able to use them, her divine power would definitely be the most powerful in the heaven. Once she had this crazy idea, Xue Mingxuan couldn''t help but think about it. Not just the three of them, but others as well. Xue Mingxuan calmed down quickly. It was impossible for others, but these three people still had a chance. She pursed her lower lip and quickly suppressed these things. She still had half of her father''s divine power that had not been refined, so there was no need to worry about these things yet. Several months have passed, and I dont know what happened to Xue Qianyan who left the snow mountain. See you tomorrow Chapter 3404: Goddess’s Wish (34) Chapter 3404: Goddesss Wish (34) Chapter 3404 The Goddesss Wishes (34) Xue Mingxuan and the others missed the news announced that day. When they came out of the snow mountain and came to a crowded ce, they heard discussions about the Divine Sword everywhere. The Divine Sword was not simple at first sight, and they were immediately attracted to it. "Is there a divine weapon born?" Xue Mingxuan asked. It must be very powerful to be called a divine sword by people in the heaven. I don''t know who can get it. There are many powerful people in the heaven, and she doesnt think they can get it by relying on a few of them. Xueming Xuan feels very regretful. If the three of them could give her all their divine power, there would be some hope. Pei Kongling is not sure, but there are many people here, so if you want to know what you want to know, you can find out by just asking around. Not long after, Xuemingxuan and others knew the details. Since Lord Xingyue divined it, it must be right. Xue Jiufeng said. Because of what happenedst time, he was very angry with Yue Xinghuai, but he still believed in the results of the other party''s divination. Moreover, this result has already affected the safety of the entire heaven. They were all shocked when they heard it at first. They soon learned that the final result was good, and they breathed a sigh of relief. Like everyone else, their attention was attracted by the divine sword. It was because of the divine sword that they came to inquire about recent events in the heaven. "Xingyue Lord has not divined who is using the divine sword, which means that anyone may have that divine sword. No wonder everyone in the heaven is flocking to it." Xue Jiufeng sighed. Xue Mingxuan said: "Dad, are you going to find the Excalibur?" To be honest, she was tempted. If she is the owner of that divine sword, it means that she is very powerful and can solve such a big crisis in the heaven. Do you still need to be afraid of Xue Qianyan? By then, everyone will be grateful to her. On her side, even Xue Qianyan can only bow her head to her. Even if she tramples him to death, it will be like trampling to death an ant. Of course, she will not let Xue Qianyan die, she will only let him look up to her. But everyone is looking for the divine sword, so it may not be easy to find it. Even if you can''t find the divine sword in the end, it would be nice if you can get closer to the person who uses the divine sword. Xue Mingxuan looked at the appearance of the divine sword. The sword itself was huge and did not look like a weapon used by a woman. Therefore, she believed that the wielder of the divine sword was probably a man. If you are a woman, it is not easy to get closer. If it was a man, she would have more ways to deal with him. Such a powerful person is really ten thousand times better than Pei Kongling and worthy of her husband. Xue Jiufeng sighed: "Although I know the appearance of the divine sword, it is difficult to find it. You see, in just a few months, there are fake news everywhere, and no one has found it. Even if it is found, it will be difficult to find it." It wont make any noise. Besides, now that they have lost half of their divine power, it is better that no one notices it when they find it. Once someone finds it, they will definitely not be able to fight for it. After talking about it, several people felt that it was too difficult and they might as well give up. Xue Jiufeng wanted the divine sword, but knew that he couldn''t get it under the current situation, so he really thought it was okay. Pei Kongling on the side was very tempted. If he could find the divine sword, it would be able to make up for half of his lost divine power. Even if he really wanted to look for it, he couldn''t look for it with Xue Jiufeng and his wife. When he found it, it was hard to say who would own it. So, he nned to find an opportunity to leave. Xue Mingxuan knew that she couldn''t get it, so she stopped worrying about it. Instead, she asked with a worried face: "Dad, Mom, can we go find my sister?" Chapter 3405: Goddess’s Wish (35) Chapter 3405: Goddesss Wish (35) Chapter 3405 The Goddesss Wishes (35) "She has been missing since she left the snowy mountain. Now there is a crisis in the heaven. No matter what, we are all a family. In such a catastrophic situation, it is better to face it together. We will talk about it after we find someone. What do you think?" She knew that Xue Qianyan could note back, and once the two sides met, there would definitely be another argument. She just wanted to know what Xue Qianyan was doing and asked them to inquire. When they heard the word Xue Qianyan, Xue Jiufeng''s expressions were not very good. They wished she had died outside, so how could they worry about her safety. Facing Xue Mingxuans worried look, she decided to ask. Its better to go to Hongmaple City and ask. If such a big thing happens in the heaven, she will definitely go to Hongmaple City. Pei Kongling said, stopping by Youkeng Mountain to check out the situation. So, a group of people went in the direction of Red Maple City. Hongwen was really stunned when she heard that Jiufeng Xuejuns family and Yaojun came to visit. From Qian Yan, she knew what they were busy with during this time. She came to visit them as soon as they came out. She probably came because of the incident. She thinks that what they are more interested in is the divine sword divined by Lord Xingyue. She has received many such guests during this period. "Invite them toe in." Hong Wen said reluctantly. She had seen too many people during this period, and she had to meet them because of the incident. You can''t see the ordinary ones, but you can still see the famous ones like Jiu Feng Snow Lord. Not long after, Xuemingxuan and others walked in. Hongwen noticed Xue Mingxuan at a nce and couldn''t help but take a look. Xue Mingxuan showed a slight smile: "Hello, sister Hongwen." Hongwen frowned and called her sister as soon as she came. It was really annoying. If you calcte carefully, she is not much older than Jiufeng Xuejun and his wife, so why is she one generation younger? Xue Mingxuan is best at observing words and expressions. She immediately noticed that Hongwen was unhappy. A worried expression appeared on her face and she asked in a low voice: "Sister Hongwen doesn''t seem to be happy to see me? Is it because someone said something bad about me?" ?" Hongwen:? She was pped with abel before she even said a word. She is less than twenty years old and has a lot on her mind. Xue Qianyan has been facing this person for eighteen years, and its already so powerful that her soul is unstable even if shes not angry. admire! Hongwen also found that after Xue Mingxuan said this, the other three people present looked at her coldly, and they were all full of displeasure. Hongwen was not afraid of them. She looked at Xue Mingxuan with a half-smile: "How can you tell that I am dissatisfied with you? I don''t even know you, but you are a child under twenty years old, but you call me For my sister, I just dont think its appropriate. It seems that Jiufeng Snow Lord and Orchid Goddess have never told you that I am the same generation as them. Since we are the same generation, is it appropriate for you to call me sister? Xue Mingxuan was stunned for a moment, and quickly said with an apologetic face: "I''m sorry, I just think you are good-looking, like my sister, so I couldn''t help but call you Chu. I also asked the city lord not to me me for my ignorance." Hongwen is silent, not only has a lot of thoughts, but she is also quite talkative. In this way, if she cares about this matter anymore, it will be a sign of her being short-tempered. No wonder he could coax Pei Kongling and Xue Jiufeng into a circle, even giving her half of her divine power without anyints. That was half of the divine power, so precious. She dared to say that almost no one was willing to contribute half of his divine power. Xue Mingxuan had people do this, but these people were not angry about it, and instead defended her in this way. Chapter 3406: Goddess’s Wish (36) Chapter 3406: Goddesss Wish (36) Chapter 3406 The Goddesss Wishes (36) So, how did Xue Qianyan spend these eighteen years? Facing such people every day, its amazing that she can still live well, Hongwen thought silently in her heart. When she saw Xue Qianyan, she had to ask carefully. Faced with Xue Mingxuan''s embarrassed expression, Hongwen decided to skip this topic. She asked: "I wonder what happened to the people who came here today? Are they also here because of Youkengshan? Whoeveres here is not prohibited from entering Youkengshan You can check it out." "Just be careful when a few people pass by. Someone fell down and never appeared again." Hong Wen followed the reminder of the process. As for whether a few people go or not, it is none of her business. Although Xue Mingxuan came here to inquire about Qianyan''s news, since she came to Red Maple City, she must have gone to see the situation in the mountain and find out the way. She had inquired about Youkengshan before and the general situation was clear. Once again, she heard that there was no way to get out if she fell into a deep pit. She couldn''t help but feel something in her heart. It would be great if Xue Qianyan could fall down. Hongwen didn''t know what Xue Mingxuan was thinking, but ever since she saw this person, she couldn''t like him at all, and he was even disgusting. Xue Jiufeng said: "We really wanted to go to Youkeng Mountain to see the situation, but we didn''t expect such a big thing to happen in the heaven. We had some private matters to deal with before, and we don''t know the situation outside." "Fortunately, the divination result was good, so we all breathed a sigh of relief. But I don''t know if the owner of the divine sword has been found. Is there any news from Hongwen City Lord?" Lin Lan answered. Hongwen shook her head: "No, even if they knew about this, I''m afraid they wouldn''t show up now." "Guys, if you want to go to Youkengshan to check the situation, please go there by yourself. I have some things to do here, so I''m afraid I can''t apany you." Hongwen rolled her eyes inwardly. She was not familiar with these people, so she didn''t bother to apany them. With the entric Xue Mingxuan nearby, she was afraid that staying a little longer would affect the stability of her soul. Although it wasn''t that exaggerated, she just didn''t want to see these people. Hong Wen noticed that Pei Kongling''s eyes were looking at her several times. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "Do you have anything else to do, Demon Lord?" "Nothing." Pei Kongling said calmly, wondering why Hongwen''s attitude towards him changed so much. Although he didn''t have much contact with Hongwen, he met her many times. He was so powerful, how could he not see the look in Hong Wen''s eyes, which was the look that many women in heaven looked at him. As soon as he came in today, he found that Hongwen was very cold,pletely different from before. Pei Kongling immediately thought of the crux of the problem. Xue Qianyan and Hongwen must have said something, and his face immediately turned cold. Hongwen curled her lips secretly, what is this person pretending to be here? She is not surprised by such a half-hearted and scheming piece of shit. She was just blind, and she only thought this man was good. He should have known his true face earlier so that he wouldn''t be tempted to watch secretly every time he saw someone. In the past, I thought that with so many people looking at him, he must not notice it, but now it seems that this man knows it well. It was so funny. I dont look at him as I did before, he is still a little unhappy. "City Lord, actually I want to ask you something." Xue Mingxuan spoke, "My sister''s name is Xue Qianyan. The City Lord should know. I want to ask you, has she ever been here?" Chapter 3407: Goddess’s Wish (37) Chapter 3407: Goddesss Wish (37) Chapter 3407 The Goddesss Wishes (37) Xue Mingxuan and others got the news they wanted, so they came out of the city lord''s mansion and flew straight to the location of the pit mountain. Since people came to check the situation at any time, Hongwen arranged for people to guard here so that the hill could be moved away for everyone to observe at any time. At this moment, a few people were standing on the edge of the pit, doing various temptations like everyone else. Xue Mingxuan looked at the deep pit, and she couldn''t stop thinking about it. If she could push Xue Qianyan into it, everything would be solved. Not long after, Xuemingxuan and others left Youkeng Mountain. When they were nning to go to Xingyue River, Pei Kongling asked to go back and have a look, so he stopped going with them and left alone. Xue Mingxuan guessed Pei Kongling''s thoughts to some extent. This man was probably thinking about the divine sword. It would be a good thing for her if Pei Kongling could get the divine sword. She was still looking forward to it. Naturally, she was very sensible and had no intention of detaining him by her side. Xingyue River. When Xuemingxuan and others appeared, they could see Qianyan sitting on a jade stool under theurel tree from a distance. She was staring at the jade table in front of her with her head buried, not knowing what she was looking at. Not far from her, there was a house built with beautiful stones. Xue Mingxuan has never been here before, but Xue Jiufeng and his wife are very surprised. They had been here before. It turned out that there were no houses, no jade stools and tables. There was only a smooth stone b under theurel tree. Qianyan had already noticed a few peopleing over, ignored them, put away the things on the table, and looked at the people floating on the Xingyue River. This man was carrying a basket made ofurel branches and was fishing for fish. When Xuemingxuan and others walked over, Yue Xinghuai happened to catch a fish with a beautiful color and a plump body. A smile appeared on his lips, and the basket floated to the shore. Seeing Xuemingxuan and others walking from a distance, his smile stopped, but he kept walking and returned to Qianyan''s side in just a blink of an eye: "Do you think this fish is better steamed or braised?" During the recent period, Yue Xinghuai has been learning to cook in his spare time. For this reason, Qian Yan also gave him a recipe book. His favorite thing is to make fish, catching all kinds of fish from the Xingyue River to practice his skills. The ingredients themselves are good. If they are not deliberately mixed, the taste will not be too bad. It just so happens that he still has some talent, so it tastes even better. In Qianyan''s opinion, every fish Yue Xinghuai cookster is more delicious than the one she grilled at the beginning. Lets braise it. Qian Yan said, I just ate fish soup yesterday, and today Im going to eat spicy food. Yue Xinghuai nodded: "Okay, let''s braise it." The two of them were talking to each other,pletely ignoring the approaching Xue Mingxuans. The faces of Xue Jiufeng and his wife, who were filled with anger, looked ugly to the naked eye. Xue Jiufeng said: "Mingxuan, you are thinking about her, but she doesn''t have you as her biological sister in her heart." Xuemingxuan bit her lip in grievance, with tears in her eyes. Xue Jiufeng and Lin Lan were heartbroken and resentful towards Qian Yan. If their hatred could be turned into a knife, it would most likely be pierced into Qian Yan''s body. "Hurry up and leave, don''te here to disgust me." Qian Yan said coldly, "I''ll count to three. If you don''t leave, I will help you leave." SisterI "three" Xue Mingxuan opened her mouth to say something, but when she heard Qian Yan count to three, she subconsciously said: "Sister, you haven''t counted to one yet." See you tomorrow Chapter 3408: The Goddess’s Wishes (38) Chapter 3408: The Goddesss Wishes (38) Chapter 3408 The Goddesss Wishes (38) After saying that, Xue Mingxuan was still a little annoyed, as it seemed that she was being led away by Xue Qianyan. I want to count like this. Qian Yan said. Yue Xinghuai was amused andughed. The goddess has a good personality. System 666: No matter how good it is, there will never be a bad time. Xue Mingxuan''s eyes are full of how unreasonable you are. Qian Yan really doesn''t want to be unreasonable, so he raises his hand to wave the person away with his sleeve. Unexpectedly, Yue Xinghuai struck out faster and waved his sleeve at them casually. Before the three of them could say anything, they turned into three stars in an instant and were waved to who knows where. With the divine power of three people, there will not be any damage, at most it will be a bit embarrassing. Yue Xinghuai smiled at Qian Yan and said, "Then I''ll make fish first." "I didn''t expect them to have the nerve toe here. I have just imposed restrictions on the Xingyue River. All entrances and exits must be open. Without my opening the door, they will never be able to get in again. Unless they are much stronger than me, they can force their way in." Come." "Okay." Qian Yan responded and watched Yue Xinghuai walk into a slightly lower room next to the house. This was a kitchen that was builtter. Whenever Xuemingxuan and others are around, Qianyan will show the scene here to Xuemingwei. Xue Mingwei suddenly noticed a scene appearing in the wishing well. She quickly looked over and realized that only Xue Mingxuan and the other three appeared. She still looked a little disappointed in her eyes. When she saw Yue Xinghuai taking the initiative to throw the three of them away in order to protect Qian Yan, she was a little envious. Even without the appearance of Xuemingxuan, Pei Kongling would never have done this. Maybe it''s because she is rtively strong and can solve everything by herself. Think about it carefully, isnt it because Xuemingxuan is weak that she has attracted so much love from people since she was born? Whenever the other party needs something, my parents and Pei Kongling will do it immediately. So, its because she is too strong and can do everything by herself that she doesnt seem to need others so much that they dont have as much affection for her as Xue Mingxuan? Qian Yan didnt know what Xuemingwei was thinking at the moment, and if she knew, she wouldnt say much. The wishing well has disappeared, but Xuemingwei can imagine Qianyan and Xingyue Jun eating braised fish togetherter. Even if the two of them seemed polite, she could tell that Mr. Xingyue treated adults very differently. Neither Qianyan nor System 666 can talk to Xuemingwei. Naturally, she doesnt know that Yue Xinghuais identity is very special. Even System 666, who usually talks a lot to people who make wishes, doesnt say anything about Qian Yan himself. The host has said that Xuemingwei is a person who may explode. Naturally, the less the other party knows about her, the better. This is very different from the previous wish-makers. "Strange to say, I originally wanted to divine the whereabouts of the Divine Sword, but now I can''t figure out anything." Yue Xinghuai said, he frowned and quickly opened his eyes, "I will calcte the situation in the heaventer. The result is good, it should be that the owner of the divine sword noticed something was wrong and hid it." Qianyan said: "It''s good to hide it. Now the whole world has been searched, and everyone wants to find the divine sword." Yue Xinghuai said: "The goddess didn''t look for her. With your strength, it''s easier to find her than them." This was not easy for Qian Yan to answer. She said, "Some things still depend on chance." The goddess can still see clearly. Seeing Qianyan eating the fish seriously, he stopped talking and thought about which one to catch tomorrow. When he was fishing before, he paid attention to several good ones. They were plump in shape, bright in color, and the taste should be good. After a while, he will go to see how the seasonings are growing. Whether the fish can taste better depends on these seasonings. Chapter 3409: Goddess’s Wish (39) Chapter 3409: Goddesss Wish (39) Chapter 3409 The Goddesss Wishes (39) Time flies and it turns out to be ten years in a blink of an eye. During this period, Qianyan has been in the Xingyue River and has not gone anywhere. Yue Xinghuai didn''t like to go out, and he never went out. There are people whoe here from time to time, and most of the people whoe are polite. After hearing that ten years ago, Jiufeng Xuejun''s family offended Xingyue Lord for some reason and was thrown far away by his sleeve, and flew for several days before flying back, everyone in the heavens understood Xingyue Lord''s intentions better. Stronger. You must not offend Lord Xingyue unless you have to. Even if you have no choice, you will not offend if you can. In addition, people in the heaven also know that Qianyan moved to Xingyue River. Because this is the Xingyue River, even if someone from Xuejiu Peak says something bad about Qian Yan, no one in the heaven will agree with him. Its really bad to ask for Xue Qianyan. Mr. Xingyue is not a vegetarian. How can he allow people to live there? Mr. Xingyue has always been a reasonable person. He was angry with the people on the other side of the Snow Mountain, but he was different towards Xue Qianyan. It must be because those people did not do well. "They actually don''t know. I shouldn''t be able topete with you." Yue Xinghuai said. Qianyan said: "That''s not necessarily true, but we shouldn''t have a life-or-death duel." If it is really a life and death duel, it is really hard to say who will win and who will lose. After all, any w in the battle can change the oue. She doesnt know how strong the Prime Minister is. If he is not here to deal with her, she feels that he is not weaker than her. If he came to deal with her, she would be the only one left alive in the end. When ites to living, she won''t give in at all. After all this hard work for so many years, what would be a big thank you if she didnte out with a name, find the person who was plotting against her, and then fight her back? She does not engage in loss-making transactions. System 666: 6. Are you going to change your name to 6? System 666: [No, I am praising the host. Who did you learn to add when speaking? System 666: [Master host, dont you think this looks cuter? Qian Yan: Its a bit stupid. System 666: [] Excuse me. "We can never have a life-or-death duel," Yue Xinghuai said. Qianyan met his eyes. Even under the stars, these eyes were still very bright, not inferior to the surrounding stars at all. She said, "That''s good." Otherwise you will die. Yue Xinghuai was amused. In fact, he didn''t know what he wasughing at. Im going to go to Youkeng Mountain tomorrow. Yue Xinghuai said: "Then I''ll go with you and do the math again." As for whether to do the math again, he was still used to following her, and Yue Xinghuai couldn''t tell the difference anymore. While Qian Yan was looking at the stars, he secretly activated his magical powers and looked at the marriage line connecting them. There is still not even a small knot on it, let alone one that will be broken. On the contrary, this marriage thread shines even more brightly. It is still a red thread with golden light, butpared to the beginning, if you dont look carefully, the golden light can cover up the original color. Yue Xinghuai thought silently that he was not being led by the thread of marriage, but simply that the thread of marriage was following his will. Because his heart is here, this marriage thread cannot be broken. It is impossible for him alone to think about the marriage line like this, she must also think so. Just thinking of these, Yue Xinghuai''s eyes softened. Since there was one more person and one more house here, he felt that the scenery of Xingyue River was indeed unique, and he could not find a better ce like this. Chapter 3410: Goddesss Wish (40) Chapter 3410: Goddess''s Wish (40) Chapter 3410 The Goddesss Wishes (40) "How is it?" Yue Xinghuai asked quickly when he saw Qian Yan standing on the edge of the pit opening his eyes. Theres still no way to get there. Qian Yan shook her head, even though she understood a lot of the rules of this world and nned to use the rules to solve the problem of the pit. But the passage in the pit seems to ignore the rules. The world on the other side of the pit seems to have its own set of rules. In other words, this side is a world, and that side is a world. The two sides are rted and can be integrated into each other. However, she still believes that the rules on both sides are simr but cannot be explored for the time being. She can''t risk going there at the moment, and she doesn''t know where the specific problem lies. What about you? Have you calcted the specific time? Yue Xinghuai nodded: "This time, I calcted that there are only five hundred years left." This time is not long in the heavenly world. For many people, hundreds of years pass by just taking a nap. Qianyan decided to wait until there was no other way, and then use the giant sword to test. If there is no contact after the giant sword goes down, then she will go down with him. It''s just that I lost my divine power when I went down there. It''s not a serious matter. I''m just worried that there might be other problems. If there are really other problems, she has no divine power and cannot use her soul power. If there is really no other way, she still has a way out. When ites to her own safety, she will not be too negligent and will only get over it if she is sure to retreat. Ten yearster, Xiao Tiandao still didn''t speak, and she didn''t expect to get any useful information from the other party. Leaving Youkeng Mountain, Yue Xinghuai announced that there were only five hundred years left for the catastrophe in the heavens. At this moment, the whole heaven is in a state of explosion. People looking for the divine sword are even more urgent, and everyone is preparing. With Yue Xinghuai''s divination, they were not worried about their safety. Pei Kongling has been searching for the whereabouts of the divine sword for these years, but there has been no good news. Him, who was originally full of confidence, couldn''t help but feel a little discouraged. But he was still unwilling to give up. After receiving the summons from Xue Mingxuan, he just dealt with it patiently and continued searching. Xue Mingxuan, who received thetest summons over there, was not satisfied at all. She had been looking for it for ten years and still couldn''t find it. She probably couldn''t find it. That person will appear eventually. Even if there is danger in the heaven, it will not be a big problem. She is not worried about this. In the end, Pei Kongling was so focused on getting into it that even she was so perfunctory. It seemed that he was not worthy of her. If the other party really found the divine sword, she would have to coax it into his hands. When you be stronger, what kind of man do you want? Just a demon king. After ten years, she has refined all her divine power. With her current divine power, Pei Kongling is no match for her. Thinking of this, Xue Mingxuan had an idea. Should she find an opportunity to argue with Xue Qianyan? She needs to care, but with her current divine power, can she survive it? She wasn''t sure. If she could get all the divine power of those three people, she would be very confident. No matter how powerful Xue Qianyan is, he can''t be this powerful, right? So, how to get the three of them to give her all their divine power? Xue Mingxuan fell into deep thought for a while, staying in the snow-capped mountains for a long time without going out. Xingyue River, Yue Xinghuai, who was sitting under theurel tree, opened his eyes and looked at Qianyan. He said, "It''s really possible." Is there anything you dont feelfortable with? Qian Yan asked. Yue Xinghuai shook his head: "No, the divine power operates very smoothly." Chapter 3411: Goddess’s Wish (41) Chapter 3411: Goddesss Wish (41) Chapter 3411 The Goddesss Wishes (41) Yue Xinghuai paused, looked at Qian Yan with burning eyes, and said, "It''s as if this set of exercises was created just for me." Qianyan did not avoid it and said directly: "This is created ording to your situation, and the most suitable one is you." After understanding the rules of this world, creating skills couldn''t be easier for Qian Yan. First of all, she created the exercises that belonged to Yue Xinghuai, the exercises that were suitable for Xuemingwei''s body, but she did not create them. If something unexpected happens, it will be to make wedding clothes for others. She is not so kind. Yue Xinghuai clenched her fists, and she finally admitted it herself. He just said that the light of the marriage line is getting more and more beautiful, and this line is getting stronger and stronger. There must be a reason. She thought the same thing as he did, that''s why. Yue Xinghuai wanted to say something, but Qian Yan frowned, and he quickly asked: "What''s wrong?" Qianyan checked the side of the wishing well and realized that Xuemingwei was blocked, so he said, "Some interesting things happened over there at the snow mountain." "They want to deal with you?" Yue Xinghuai''s expression was not very good, and he subconsciously counted with his fingers. When he reached something, his expression was weird, "It''s not to deal with you." "What did you calcte?" Qian Yan was curious and wanted to know how urate Yue Xinghuai''s calction could be this time. "I calcted that Jiufeng Xuejun and his wife will be in great trouble, and so will the Demon Lord." When mentioning Pei Kongling, he added, "There is still some improvement in the Demon Lord''s matter. It seems that someone will help himter, and then Once you see it, you wont be able to see it anymore. The Jiufeng Xuefeng couple are gone. This disaster willpletely change their destiny, and it will be basically difficult to reverse it. So this disaster wont actually kill them? Yue Xinghuai nodded: "Yes." The picture I saw was that the two of them were white-haired and wrinkled, staying in the snow-capped mountains. They seemed to have lost all their divine power and were very deste. Originally, he was a strong man in the heavens, and he would end up in the end. Although people hate a bit, they still make people can''t help but boo. "The person who caused all this should be Xue Mingxuan." After a pause, Yue Xinghuai continued, "I also saw the picture of them giving divine power to Xue Mingxuan." Speaking of this, he still couldn''t believe it. ording to his understanding of Jiufeng Xuejun and his wife, they are not the kind of people who are willing to give divine power. Last time, it was the person in front of them who made it happen. No one else in heaven can take away divine power at will, but she can. He didnt want to delve into this. Just very surprised, Jiufeng Xuejun and his wife agreed, that''s all, why did Pei Kongling also agree? Qian Yan said: "Just now I saw Xue Mingxuan seriously injuring herself and pretending to escape back to the snowy mountain." Yue Xinghuai can''t exin it in one word. Is this the method he uses? Others used this method to deceive the three of them, or used this method to deceive other people. Qian Yan thought it would not seed. But Xuemingxuan should be able to seed in using this method against those three people. She thinks that Xue Jiufeng, his wife, and Pei Kongling are unconditionally good to Xue Mingxuan. There must be some reason for this, and it is not just a superficial rtionship. She didn''t pay much attention to what was going on there, she only paid attention asionally. So a monthter, she discovered that Xue Mingxuan had obtained the divine power of Xue Jiufeng and his wife. They were currently very weak. They retained some of their divine power to maintain their appearance, but the scene that Yue Xinghuai saw did not appear. But that day shoulde. See you tomorrow Chapter 3412: Goddess’s Wish (42) Chapter 3412: Goddesss Wish (42) Chapter 3412 The Goddesss Wishes (42) After Xue Mingxuan obtained the magical power of Xue Jiufeng and his wife, and refined it, she said to them: "Father, mother, I will go to Xue Qianyan to avenge her, and I will never talk about sisterhood with her again. If you give birth to her, I will Take her power back and let her give everything back to you." Xue Jiufeng warned: "You must be careful. If you can''t defeat him, escape quickly and think of a way." "Mingxuan, you must listen to your father. If it really doesn''t work, go to Yao Jun and he will help you find a solution." Xue Mingxuan nodded seriously: "Mom and dad, don''t worry, I have a sense of discretion." The two of them watched Xue Mingxuan leave and sat in the room in silence for a long time. After a long time, Xue Jiufeng said: "Don''t worry, Mingxuan is our lucky star, and she will help us both avoid disasters in the future. Everything will be fine. It may be bumpy in the middle, but Mingxuan will definitely win in the end." "Yes, Mingxuan must win." At this point, Lin Lan hesitated and said, "Do you think our future disaster will be rted to that rebellious woman?" Xue Jiufeng was not sure either: "If so, Mingxuan just happened to have solved this matter, and we can be considered as able to avoid the biggest disaster." Well, if Lord Xingyue hadnt been able to divine divination easily, we could have asked him again, Lin Lan said. Xue Jiufeng sneered: "Didn''t you see itst time? Lord Xingyue was standing next to that rebellious girl, and maybe it had something to do with our disaster. That person from Heihe was right, outside. The people in heaven are very hypocritical. Mr. Xingyue said he didnt do divination, but he was just showing off to others. "He is as selfish as that rebellious woman. If he is really what others say, why not help with divination and help people avoid disasters as soon as possible. What else can I say, fate is not immutable, and knowing it in advance may not necessarily prevent it. On the contrary, it is fearful, counterproductive, and all nonsense. Fortunately, the one from Anhe is also proficient in divination, otherwise we would never know that there would be a disaster in the future. The one from Anhe is still so powerful, he even thought of solutions for us. Lin Lan''s mind then calmed down: "If the underground river hadn''t been unpredictable and difficult to find, and I only met it by chance back then, I would have really wanted to go there and ask again." Xue Jiufeng said: "Then we have to look for it after this incident. Now that we have given our divine power to Mingxuan, we cannot go outside." The little divine power left in the body can only maintain their appearance and cannot do anything else. , let alone looking for the underground river. Xue Mingxuan, who was expected by the two, did not go to Qian Yan at all. She found a ce, covered herself with bruises,pletely hid her magical power, andy dying on the ground before sending a message to Pei Kongling. Qian Yan nced at it inadvertently, a little surprised that Xue Mingxuan still had such ability to hide all her divine power. It seemed that the other party had something she didn''t know about. She knew that it was definitely not simple, and the person who was probably the most unsimple was Xuemingxuan. Brother Kongling, where are you? Mingxuan misses you so much, Mingxuan cant hold on any longer. Qianyan guessed what would happen next and retracted his attention decisively. Pei Kongling should have been fooled and sent his divine power to Xuemingxuan. Xue Jiufeng and his wife gave it, and Pei Kongling also wanted to give it, but I don''t know why they valued Xue Mingxuan so much. When Pei Kongling found Xue Mingxuan, he had only one breath left, as if he was about to disappear at any moment. Chapter 3413: Goddess’s Wish (43) Chapter 3413: Goddesss Wish (43) Chapter 3413 The Goddesss Wishes (43) After inspection, he found that Xuemingxuans vitality could only be maintained by channeling divine power. This should be Mingxuan''s disaster, but it''s a pity that Xue Qianyan is no longer under control, otherwise Xue Qianyan can be allowed to save Mingxuan. It is simply impossible for someone to contribute their divine power. And if his divine power is not transformed and then transferred, the manic divine power Mingxuan cannot bear at all, and it may make Mingxuan''s situation even worse as soon as it is transferred in. So, he decided to take Xue Mingxuan back to the snow mountain to find a solution. But her current situation required some divine power to support her. He could only find one person, offer benefits, and let the other person send some divine power to Xueming Xuan. I dont know what happened, but this person sent his divine power to Xuemingxuan, and the divine power ran out immediately and couldnt be retained at all. Pei Kongling''s expression suddenly changed, and he tried to find some people, but nothing worked. It was too far to rush back to the snow-capped mountains from here, and he was afraid that Xuemingxuan wouldn''t be able to hold on. In the end, he gritted his teeth and tried to channel his divine power, and it worked. He felt relieved and channeled some more divine power. Seeing that Xue Mingxuan was not unable to bear it, the pain between her brows was reduced, and her injuries stabilized, which made her feel more relieved. But before he could be happy, Xue Mingxuan spit out another mouthful of blood, and the divine power that had just been delivered to her body was instantly consumed. Pei Kongling explored the situation and realized that if it was not treated as soon as possible, Xuemingxuan would not be able to support the snow mountain. He hesitated for a moment, but decided to continue channeling his divine power, and flew all the way to the snow-capped mountains. What he didnt know was that Xu Mingxuans injuries were all caused by herself. She wanted him to continuously channel his divine power, and it was her doing it for his divine power. Xue Mingxuan just wanted to test things out this time. She had long sensed that Pei Kongling was special to her. He definitely didn''t just like her. There must be other reasons for this, just like her parents. If the other party really doesn''t want to see her die, he will definitely send his divine power to her. If the other party is unwilling to do this, she will think of other ways. Midway through, Xuemingxuan decided not to wake up and made it look like she was going to die at any time. When Pei Kongling arrived at the snow mountain, he sent almost 30% of his divine power to Xuemingxuan. Its a pity that Xuemingxuan is still unconscious, but she has the power to keep her injuries from getting worse. Looking at the snow-capped mountains in front of him, Pei Kongling finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although she has lost so much divine power, it is good that Xue Mingxuan is still alive. As long as he is around, she will never let her disappear. He was about to leap into the snow mountain with Xueming Xuan in his arms. What surprised him was that he couldn''t go in directly this time. The formation of the snow mountain seemed to restrict him. How is this going? He did not think that Jiufeng Xuejun and his wife were hostile to him and deliberately intercepted him. In those years when he came here, even though he had no other permissions, he was still free to enter and leave the snowy mountains. After all, he was Xue Qianyan''s fianc in the past. The two of them are now dissatisfied with Xue Qianyan. He and Xue Qianyan have terminated their engagement early so that their anger will not be turned on him. I''m afraid there may be other problems. He quickly thought that Xuemingxuan was seriously injured. This matter has not been rified yet. Could it be that all the enemies havee to the snowy mountains? Even, he was still wondering whether this matter had anything to do with Xue Qianyan. "Who ising?" The voice of Jiufeng Snow Lord came from the snow mountain, and Pei Kongling responded quickly, "Jiufeng Snow Lord, it''s me, Pei Kongling." Chapter 3414: Goddess’s Wish (44) Chapter 3414: Goddesss Wish (44) Chapter 3414 The Goddesss Wishes (44) Because he was anxious about Xue Mingxuan''s situation, Pei Kongling didn''t even notice that Xue Jiufeng''s voice was a little weak. As soon as Xue Jiufeng heard that it was Pei Kongling, he subconsciously wanted to remove the formation and let people in. But remembering his own situation, he asked one more question: "I don''t know what you want to do today?" Unexpectedly, he heard Pei Kongling say: "I came back with Mingxuan. Her current condition is not very good. Please activate the formation." As soon as these words were spoken, Xue Jiufeng''s expression changed drastically. He couldn''t care less and quickly removed the formation. With no obstacles in sight, Pei Kongling carried Xue Mingxuan and drove on the familiar road to the top of the mountain where Xue Jiufeng and his wife usually stayed. Whats going on with Mingxuan? As soon as they saw Pei Kongling and the two of them, they rushed over anxiously. When they saw the dying Xuemingxuan, their eyes went dark. They surrounded Xuemingxuan and called several times, but there was no response at all. They could only look at Pei Kongling, hoping that he could give an exnation. "I suddenly received a message from Mingxuan and noticed something was wrong, so I went to look for the person ording to the ce she said. When I saw her, she was like this. Along the way, in order to stabilize her condition, I had to keep sending divine power." Pei Kongling''s face turned ugly, "But continuing like this is not an option. Fortunately, we have arrived at the snow mountain. Mingxuan cannot receive other people''s divine power, but she can receive mine. I wonder if it is because she once had my divine power in her body. She can not only Those who ept me should also be able to ept yours. As long as the three of us work together, we should be able to rescue Mingxuan. Pei Konglings n is that one person should bear a little bit, so it wont be that difficult. The couple loved Mingxuan very much, and they probably wouldn''t want to see her die. If Xue Jiufeng and his wife still have supernatural powers, they naturally don''t want to see anything happen to Mingxuan. The problem is that the little supernatural power they have left can only maintain their appearance and is not enough. Pei Kongling saw the ugly faces of the two men and was confused. Could it be that they were unwilling? Lin Lan said with a bitter look on her face: "It''s not that we don''t want to, it''s that our divine power has been given to Mingxuan a long time ago. Mingxuan met Xue Qianyan when she went out, andter came back with serious injuries. Mingxuan was so angry with Xue Qianyan, that rebellious girl She waspletely disappointed and decided to seek justice, so we temporarily gave her our divine power. Who knew that the rebellious girls divine power was so powerful? We gave all our divine power to Mingxuan, but we still couldnt deal with her. Now Mingxuan is still seriously injured. Xue Jiufeng smashed his fist on the table and said with hatred on his face. Thinking of Xuemingxuan''s situation, he looked at Pei Kongling with a pleading look on his face: "Mingxuan''s situation is critical now, and I still need to trouble you. If the two of us had supernatural powers, how could we not save her? If we had known this, we shouldn''t have Promise her to seek justice and leave her in the snowy mountains to live well." What Xue Jiufeng regrets even more is that if he had known that things would develop like this, he would not have mentioned the matter of giving Mingxuan supernatural power in the first ce. Mingxuan has been staying in the snowy mountains and not going anywhere. Nothing will happen to her. However, things have be like this, and the only thing he has to do is to find a way to save Mingxuan. For this reason, he did not hesitate to take out the treasures he had collected for many years, hoping that these treasures could give Pei Kongling some magical power. Originally, they were using it for themselves, but now even if they feel distressed, they still have to let Pei Kongling save Xue Mingxuan first. Pei Kongling did not expect such a result. Looking at Xuemingxuan who was lying there as if he had lost his life, it was impossible for him to turn around and leave. Dont worry, Lord Jiufeng Xue, I wont watch Mingxuan disappear like this. Chapter 3415: Goddess’s Wish (45) Chapter 3415: Goddesss Wish (45) Chapter 3415 The Goddesss Wishes (45) Xue Mingxuan did not expect that things would go more smoothly than expected. Neither Xue Jiufeng nor Pei Kongling seemed to want her to die. She was very curious as to what the reason was. When she felt that Pei Kongling was sending most of his divine power to her, she slowly opened her eyes and her face turned rosy. Mingxuan, are you awake? Pei Kongling still had some divine power left in his body. Seeing that Xue Mingxuan seemed to have no problem, he stopped transporting her. Brother Kongling, where are you? Pei Kongling saw Xue Mingxuan''s confused look and told him everything that happened recently. He didn''t notice that Xue Mingxuan was not touched at all. There is a reason why these people are nice to her. They can treat Xue Qianyan like that. If she is of no use to them, they will definitely treat her like this. She is not that stupid. Originally, she wanted to go to Xue Qianyan to settle the score after obtaining the three people''s divine power. But she really doesnt guarantee how strong Xue Qianyan is, especially since Xue Qianyan doesnt recognize her rtives and has no weaknesses at all. It''s not her style to go head-to-head, and it''s also very risky. So, she changed her mind and decided to wait until she found the person with the divine sword. It would be even better if you could coax the Divine Sword into your hand. Whether she subdued the person with the divine sword or possessed the divine sword herself, she was absolutely sure of dealing with Xue Qianyan. If Xue Qianyan still cared about Pei Kongling and her parents, she would have a way to deal with him. Unfortunately, the other party didn''t care at all, so she could only endure it for now. Pei Kongling didn''t know this at all, and was still telling the recent events carefully. When he finished speaking, he saw Xueming Xuan getting up, and then she stood up and moved her body in front of him, as if she hadn''t heard what he just said. Xue Mingxuan had a faint smile on her face, and the corners of her lips were slightly raised. It was very different from the innocent look before, which made him a little strange. Mingxuan, whats wrong with you? Xue Mingxuan raised her eyes to look at Pei Kongling, smiled lightly, and still said in an extremely innocent tone: "Brother Kongling, I''m fine." Pei Kongling frowned, shook his head and said, "No, Mingxuan, there''s something wrong with you. You weren''t like this before. You look weird now." "Is it weird?" Xue Mingxuan turned her palm up, and a mirror appeared on it. She took the mirror and looked at it, andughed happily at the mirror, "Brother Kong Ling, are you wrong? What''s wrong with me now?" ? She is obviously very good-looking and her face is very rosy, so there is nothing wrong with her." The more Xue Mingxuan acted like this, the more Pei Kongling felt there was something wrong, and even yelled: "You are not Mingxuan, who are you?" Pei Kongling''s vignt look made Xue Mingxuanugh to death. She held her belly andughed for a while, and said, "Brother Kongling, you are so weird. Who can I be if I''m not Xue Mingxuan?" "It''s just..." She walked closer to Pei Kongling, put her palm on his chest, touched it gently, and raised her eyes to meet his, "It''s just that people have many sides. Brother Kongling has never seen this side of me before. . Speaking of which, Brother Kong Ling, Im curious about something. Xue Mingxuan tilted her head, Why are you willing to give me all your divine power? You seem to be afraid of my death? Why, is this problem difficult? Now that Pei Kongling is no longer a threat, Xue Mingxuan has no patience with him. Her palm falls on Pei Kongling''s neck. See you tomorrow Happy New Year''s Eve Chapter 3416: Goddess’s Wish (46) Chapter 3416: Goddesss Wish (46) Chapter 3416 The Goddesss Wishes (46) Pei Kongling wanted to avoid it, but Xue Mingxuan pinched him hard and easily lifted Pei Kongling up, like a chicken that couldn''t escape. This action was humiliating and made Pei Kongling furious. He didn''t understand what went wrong, how could Xue Mingxuan be like this. Although Xue Mingxuan had a smile on her face, she used strength in her hands: "If you hadn''t told me, there would be no Pei Kongling in heaven from today on." Pei Kongling''s face was ugly. He could feel that Xue Mingxuan was not lying: "You were not like this before." Did Xue Qianyan do something to you? Xue Mingxuan was amused. She threw Pei Kongling to the ground casually. Seeing his embarrassed look, she yawned: "Why are you so naive? What can Xue Qianyan do to me? I won''t do anything to her. She was lucky." "You shouldn''t doubt anyone who you doubt. She cares about you. But, now she doesn''t seem to care about you." As for me, thats how I am. People have been told that people have many sides. Its just that you havent seen this side of me before. Pei Kongling couldn''t believe how Xue Mingxuan could have such a side. Faced with Xuemingxuan''s threat, Pei Kongling was unwilling topromise, but he didn''t want to die either, so he could only tell the truth: "Yes, there is a reason why I did this to you. You were my lover in your previous life, and you were my lover." And die. I found you after a lot of hard work, but I didnt expect you to be like this." Pei Kongling didn''t lie, he just didn''t finish the sentence. He didn''t understand why things ended like this. "You must have something to say, so hurry up and say it. I am not the soft-hearted person like Xue Qianyan. If you don''t exin it clearly, I will definitely make you disappear." In Xuemingxuan''s view, Pei Kongling waspletely useless, and there was really no need to be polite. She has been extremely patient over the years. In order to please them, she had to pretend to be well-behaved. Finally, she gained extremely powerful divine power. She no longer has to look at people''s faces and can do whatever she wants. Pei Kongling, who is such a loser, no matter how good he was in the past, cannot be favored by her now. The person she is interested in now is the one with the divine sword, and she doesn''t know when that person will show up. She nced at Pei Kongling and thought to prevent this person from doing bad things, just lock them all in the snowy mountains. What if it would be useful one day? Given their situation, it is impossible for them to cause another big turmoil, so she is quite relieved to stay here. She has the final say in Xueshan now, and Xue Qianyan cannote back even if she wants to. ording to the other party''s temperament, I''m afraid he won''te back again, and he won''t notice the situation here. Pei Kongling had no choice but to continue: "You would have died to save me in your previous life, and you would have died to resist disaster for me in this life. In the third life, you will go through hardships, and in the end we will achieve sess, and the marriage line will never end." "I don''t know what happened in the middle and why you are like this, but we are destined to be together in the end. I am also sincere to you. You are not just helping me to prevent disasters." Xue Mingxuan didn''t expect it to be like this. She felt funny in her heart, but she also believed Pei Kongling''s words. But well, she doesnt care about this at all. She waved Pei Kongling away with one sleeve. Pei Kongling could not avoid it at all, and his body hit the wall hard and rolled down. Seeing his embarrassed look, Xue Mingxuan sneered: "Who wants to protect you from disaster and marry you? It''s a beautiful idea, but I really don''t like you." The only one who is worthy of me is the one who possesses the divine sword. Chapter 3417: The Goddess’s Wishes (47) Chapter 3417: The Goddesss Wishes (47) Chapter 3417 The Goddesss Wishes (47) After Qian Yan noticed the movement on Xue Mingxuan''s side, he paid attention. Unexpectedly, he saw the other party tossing Pei Kongling and heard the words in Pei Kongling''s mouth. These are what she saw consciously, but they were not shown in the picture of the wishing well. Xuemingwei was still in a daze next to the wishing well. She would not take the initiative to inform Xuemingwei of the situation there unless people from the other side of the snow mountain came over. Otherwise, Xuemingwei would probably explode before she could think of a way. It seemed that Xuemingxuan had no intention of killing those three people. Even if she did, what would it have to do with her? Xue Mingwei didnt know this. System 666 had special treatment, but he saw it and said: [Master host, she actually likes you. The Prime Minister was still worried about the Lord of Hongwen Cityst time. Now that you know this, you no longer need to worry about Xue Mingxuan? I feel like this is a crazy batch. What do you think she would do if she knew that the owner of the Excalibur was you? Qian Yans tone was cold: I will go crazy. Xue Mingxuan has that idea now, but she thinks that the owner of the divine sword is a man. It would be okay if it was owned by someone else, but if it was owned by her identity, wouldn''t the other person go crazy? Qianyans attention fell on Xue Mingxuan again. After tossing Pei Kongling into a state of embarrassment, she was ready to meet Xue Jiufeng and his wife. Before leaving, Pei Kongling suddenly asked: "Were you not injured before? Xue Qianyan didn''t attack you at all, right?" "Huh? You actually reacted." Xue Mingxuan looked back and smiled, "I was just thinking about your magical power." Without any restraints, Xuemingxuan was not even willing to cover up. Now that all three of them are useless, she has such powerful divine power, who can do anything to defeat her? She stopped talking to Pei Kongling and went to look for Xue Jiufeng and his wife. She was curious about why they were so good to her. ording to what she knew, these two people were not so selfless. Xue Jiufeng and his wife were happy that Xue Mingxuan could recover at first, but they found that Xue Mingxuan was very different from before, and her performance was simr to that of Pei Kongling. In the end, they had to ept that Xuemingxuan actually had such a side. When they found out that Xue Mingxuan had deceived them and just wanted to gain divine power from them, the couple was so angry that they spit out blood and almost fainted. Xue Mingxuan didn''t show any emotion at all. They had a purpose for her in the first ce, so how could she be soft-hearted? She is not Xue Qianyan, and she doesnt value feelings. She is naturally indifferent, but she is too weak and has no choice but to do what she wants. Now that she is strong, of course she can do whatever she wants, why bother looking at the faces of a few people. Under Xue Mingxuan''s threat, Xue Jiufeng and his wife couldn''t help but reveal the secrets hidden in their hearts. "Underground river?" Xuemingxuan was still young and didn''t know what an underground river was. She just kept this in mind and asked many questions about the underground river. But the two couples didn''t know much, so she said: "You two are really useless." Waiting for her to ward off disaster? Are these two people a little naive? She hasn''t lived enough herself, so how can she prevent disaster for them. Sure enough, these people had a purpose for being nice to her. Fortunately she is not Xue Qianyan, otherwise she would definitely be greedy for their kindness. Xue Mingxuan didn''t want to talk to them anymore. After taking control of the snow mountain, she imprisoned the three of them in the snow mountain before going out. She had no intention of looking for Xue Qianyan, but she nned to wander around, hoping to meet the man holding the divine sword. Chapter 3418: Goddess’s Wish (48) Chapter 3418: Goddesss Wish (48) Chapter 3418 The Goddesss Wishes (48) Of course, it would be better if she could meet the Divine Sword herself. Qian Yan looked at Xue Mingxuan and wondered whether this person was bad or not, but he still had some shining points. There was nothing wrong with the perception that it was safest and most secure to be in his own hands. How many people dont understand this and only want to rely on others. It is risky to rely on others if you cannot stand on your own. It means that this person cannot have the strength to surpass others, otherwise he will be extremely destructive. After Xue Mingxuan left the snow mountain, Qianyan stopped paying attention to her. Unless there was a new situation there, it would attract her attention again. As for what will happen to the three in the snow mountain, she is not curious at all. In the snow-capped mountains, Pei Kongling was staying with Xue Jiufeng and his wife. None of the three of them understood how Xuemingxuan could be like this. Of course, they didn''t tell their secrets. Everyone looked sad, thinking of ways to solve this problem. Because of Xue Mingxuan''s evil deeds, they thought of another person. Afterparing the two, they found that Xue Qianyan was much better than Xue Mingxuan. Even if half of their divine power was given to Xuemingxuan before, there was a reason. Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but ce their hope on Qian Yan. Lin Lan hesitated: "Let''s not say that we can''t get out now. Even if we go out and find her, with our stiff rtionship, will she help? Maybe she willugh at us for trusting Mingxuan by mistake." Even if Xuemingxuan did these things, the couple still did notpletely despair. No one knew what would happen until the end. What if Xuemingxuan can really help them avoid disaster? It''s just that they are trapped animals at the moment, and they still have to find a way to solve it. "You two, let''s think about how to get out." Pei Kongling said, "You two were once the owners of the snow mountain, so you shouldn''t be trapped in it like this." Even if Xue Jiufeng said no, he wouldn''t believe it. Sure enough, Xue Jiufeng said: "I do know how to get out." Then lets go out first, find Xue Qianyan, and inform Xue Mingxuan about it. Lin Lan said at this time: "Even if we go out, the remaining divine power we have now is not enough to support us to reach the Xingyue River. We don''t know how long it will take to reach the Xingyue River." Pei Kongling said: "You two don''t have to worry about this. I have a way. Don''t forget my ability. Even if you don''t have enough power now, you can still tame some birds and beasts on the way." Its also because they were born with divine power. Except for Xuemingxuan, the people in the heaven were born without divine power, while the rest were born with divine power. Most people don''t like to have people following them around. An idea will float wherever they go. Who knows what they will encounter. Those who have attendants like Hongwen, the lord of Hongmaple City, usually live in crowded ces, control a city, and have to summon some attendants to do things. If Hongwen goes to other ces, it is not necessary and she will not let her attendants follow her. Since he had a substitute, Xue Jiufeng no longer hesitated and immediately took Pei Kongling with Lin Lan to a secret ce in the snow mountain and secretly left the snow mountain from there. After leaving the snow-capped mountains, Pei Kongling relied on his powerful soul to quickly tame a bird. The three of them sat on the bird and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Three dayster, Xingyue River. Yue Xinghuai suddenly looked into the distance and said to Qian Yan, "The people from the other side of the snow mountain are here. Do you want to meet them?" From Qianyan, Yue Xinghuai also knew about the situation of the people in Xueshan. Most likely, he suffered a loss from Xuemingxuan and came to Qianyan to solve the problem. missing. Chapter 3419: Goddess’s Wish (49) Chapter 3419: Goddesss Wish (49) Chapter 3419 The Goddesss Wishes (49) After Qian Yan said this, he noticed that Xuemingwei in the wishing space was a little moved and didn''t pay much attention to it. Even so, she knew that if she continued like this, Xuemingxuan would see those people sooner orter, and she didn''t know what would happen then. So, after answering that question, she turned her head and looked at Yuexinghuai. Yue Xinghuai was used to having such a person around him, but when he faced Qian Yan''s eyes, he still felt a little ufortable, and his heart was beating wildly. "What''s wrong?" Yue Xinghuai asked, feeling very nervous. She suddenly looked at him like this. Is there something wrong with him? I studied a contract, lets sign it. Qian Yan said. Yue Xinghuai felt relieved and asked: "What contract?" It has just been researched and there is no name yet. If you are interested, you can give it a name. After we sign the contract, we can sense each others existence within a certain range. In addition, if something unexpected happens to Xuemingwei, she will be excluded. With this contract, she can settle in this world. The contract was indeed researched by her in this world, and it waspletely in ordance with the rules of this world, so it was feasible. Of course, once it breaks away from the rules of this world, the contract is likely to be ineffective, and it can only be studied again based on the rules of other worlds. If Xiao Tiandao could speak up, she would probably ask about it directly. The other party never showed up, so she could only make preparations on her own. It''s not her style to go through all the trouble and leave without taking something. Can''t do loss-making trading. As soon as Yue Xinghuai heard about the function of this contract, his racing heart could not calm down. How could he not think more about such a contract being signed with him? Okay, he responded. Everything she said was good. Give me a name. Qian Yan said. Yue Xinghuai was obviously very happy about this, and he couldn''t hold back the smile on his face. He thought for a long time, and when he looked at the stars around him, he finally said, "Why don''t we call it Stars Appointment." She liked the stars and let him know how beautiful the stars were, so it was called a date with the stars. If you get up well, then this is the promise of the stars. System 666: Ah...the sour smell of love. This is soul binding. Qian Yan reminded. Yue Xinghuai nodded with a smile: "The contract must be rted to the soul." Any binding method is fine, as long as the person is her. Before signing the contract, Yue Xinghuai secretly took a look at the marriage line between the two. The light was getting brighter and brighter, but the line was still very strong. "Just wait for me for a few days, and I suddenly have an idea." Qian Yan said, since it is a covenant with the stars, how can there be no stars? "good." System 666mented: Ever since I met the host, has this person said anything bad? Five dayster, Qian Yan adjusted the contract and formally signed a contract with Yue Xinghuai on the bank of the Xingyue River. At the end of theplex magic form, countless starlights surrounded the two of them. System 666 was so beautiful that it had no time to appreciate it and quickly recorded the scene. Yue Xinghuai looked at the scene, his eyes fixed on Qianyan''s face. He wanted to look at it for ten thousand years and never wanted to move away. Xingyue-kun, are you at home? At this time, a rough voice came from outside the Xingyue River, drawing Yue Xinghuai''s attention back. He removed the obstruction and let the visitor in. After a while, people from outside came in, but they were apanied by Xue Jiufeng, his wife, and Pei Kongling, which made Yuexinghuai a little unhappy. "Why does Lord Qingquee to see me?" Yue Xinghuai said coldly, and he obviously nced at the people in Xueshan without concealing his disgust. See you tomorrow Happy New Year Chapter 3420: Goddesss Wish (50) Chapter 3420: Goddess''s Wish (50) Chapter 3420 The Goddesss Wishes (50) How could Qingque Shenjun know that he vited two taboos of Yue Xinghuai today? The first thing is to bring those few people in, which is not particrly serious. This second is the beautiful moment when the moon and stars are shining, but it is broken by someone. These two pointsbined made Yue Xinghuai, who had always been peaceful, unable to bear a grudge. This persones early orte, but hees at this time. He really knows how to pick the time. However, Qingque Shenjun looks honest and honest, and he didn''t notice that Yue Xinghuai was unhappy at all. He even said with a smile: "I came here this time to see if I can get married with you." Thinking of the people around him, he He touched his head and said, "I happened to meet Jiufeng Xuejun and others outside, so we came in together." Yue Xinghuais expression is hard to describe. I really dont understand how the Green Bird God Lord with this character can be a blue bird in his true form. How do you survive in the heaven for being so stupid? Remembering that the opponent''s strength is not low, it must be that his fists are strong enough. I wonder if this man will be tricked into stripping off all his hair when he meets Xuemingxuan. I was unwilling to return to it, but Yue Xinghuai resolved the personality of the prince of the blue bird. I knew that the other party was really not intentional, but was just stunned by a few people. Then let me help you take a look. Yue Xing Huai Dao has opened up his magical powers. Excuse me, Lord Xingyue. Lord Qingque God smiled and thanked him. This is not the first time Qingque Shenjun hase. Hees here every few years to ask questions. There are not many people like him in the heaven. The people in the Heavenly Realm have a long lifespan. Except for some who are rtively casual in their rtionships, there are also some who are very serious in their rtionships and just hope to find someone with whom they are destined to go hand in hand. Lord Xingyue looked at Lord Qingques wrist, and there was indeed a red thread hanging there. As before, there is no one connected to the other end of this red line. But it was a little different fromst time. Last time it was hanging on the ground, but this time it was floating. Yue Xinghuai said: "There is still no one connected to the other end of the marriage line." As for the end of the marriage line floating, he didn''t say anything. Anyway, its not connected to anyone. It doesnt matter whether you say it or not. When this guyes over next time, there should be results. I dont know what they are anxious about. Even if they find the person on the other end, there is a chance that they will break it off quickly. In the end, it will not be in vain. Qingque Shenjun was a little disappointed: "It''s still not there. Thank you very much. I''lle back in a few years." After the Qingque God thanked him, he was about to say goodbye and leave. He paused and said, "It was only when I woke up from a deep sleep that I realized that something big had happened in the heaven. I wanted to go to Red Maple City to have a look. I happened to be passing by here and I remembered this. Let me ask you something." As expected, there is still none. The Green Bird God Lord scratched his head, I dont know where the goddess bird who is destined to me is. I dont know what kind of bird she is, what color her feathers are, or whether she will dislike my feathers not being bright enough. Yue Xinghuai: Get out of here, theres so much nonsense, and its the same nonsense every time. Green Bird God Lord muttered for a while and finally left. Yue Xinghuai noticed the three of Xue Jiufeng and asked, "What''s the matter with you guysing here?" Xue Jiufeng and the others looked at Qianyan who was sitting on the jade stool. Pei Kongling spoke first: "We want to talk to Xue Qianyan." Yue Xinghuai looked at Qianyan, who stood up and said, "Okay, I''ll talk to you." Everyone is here, lets talk. The three of them looked pitiful, and Xuemingwei in the wishing space could no longer hold herself back. Chapter 3421: Goddess’s Wish (51) Chapter 3421: Goddesss Wish (51) Chapter 3421 The Goddesss Wishes (51) Even if Xuemingwei only has half of her soul, she is still rtively powerful. The three of them are absolutely attracted to her, especially Pei Kongling. With just one nce, she could tell that something was not right about the three of them. Seeing that Xue Mingxuan, who had always been protected by three people, was nowhere to be seen, Xue Mingwei had a gut feeling that something must have happened, and she wanted to figure out what was going on. Qianyan saw what Xuemingwei was thinking and agreed to talk to the three of them without waiting for the other party to speak. Xue Mingwei felt a little at ease. After thanking Qian Yan, she sat next to the wishing well and stared at the scene inside without blinking. Qian Yan led the three of them towards the bank of the Xingyue River. He stopped soon and turned back to meet the eyes of the three of them: "Tell me, what''s the reason foring here this time?" She knew exactly why the three of them came here, so she just went through the process and asked. She noticed Xuemingwei''s serious eyes, and she felt a little wary. I dont know how Xuemingwei will react after knowing these things. Speaking of which, even if the previous wish-makers had been foolish, they allter came to their senses. It is still rare to find people like Xuemingwei, and it must be a challenge for her. It was Lin Lan who said: "Mingxuan deceived all our divine power, and now we don''t know where it went." "I really didn''t expect that Mingxuan would do this. We were so good to her, how could we feel sorry for her? She actually..." Lin Lan felt a little sad in her heart and couldn''t understand why Xue Mingxuan did that. "Now I and I Your father only has the power to maintain his appearance, and she has also taken away all the good things in the snow-capped mountains. It is even more difficult for us to increase some power." Speaking of Xue Mingxuan''s behavior, Lin Lan thought of her eldest daughter''s goodness. Except for what Mingxuan did in the end, the eldest daughter was very well-behaved at other times and they never had to worry about her. Not only that, any good things are sent to them. Lin Lan felt very regretful in her heart. If they had known that their little daughter would do this, they would not have indulged her like this even if the other party would help them prevent a disaster. Raising them at will, not so indulgent, should we prevent them from disaster, or should we not prevent them from disaster? They didn''t put much thought into the eldest daughter. If it weren''t for the matter of giving Mingxuan supernatural power, the eldest daughter would definitely not fall out with them. Thinking of this, Lin Lan''s attitude changed again: "Qianyan, we were all deceived by Mingxuan. We felt sorry for her and felt we owed her everywhere. We always wanted to give her all the good things. In the end, we ignored you and didn''t miss her. Still so "Qianyan, go back to the snow mountain." Xue Jiufeng also looked at Qianyan pitifully, "We have all figured it out, and it would be good to know you. Mingxuan didn''t know where she went, and it seems she won''te back again. You are the only one left with your parents." Lin Lan wiped her tears: "How did we know that Mingxuan was thinking too much and said that everything was intentional on her part? Only after hearing these words did we know that you are good. In the past, it was your parents who were not good and treated you badly. Now we How about going back together and starting over?" Pei Kongling did not speak, but stood silently looking at Qianyan. Its a pity that no matter how meaningful his look is, Qian Yan cant possibly be moved. However, Xuemingwei was different. Seeing the three people awakening, it was undeniable that she was a little happy inside. They finally knew Mingxuans true identity, and said they wanted to start over with her and get along with her as before. This is what Xuemingxuan thought about countless times after she was born. Chapter 3422: Goddess’s Wish (52) Chapter 3422: Goddesss Wish (52) Chapter 3422 The Goddesss Wishes (52) Today, she could actually see them remorseful, and she was somewhat satisfied. She wanted to go back to the old days, but she couldn''t go back. This was the price of changing everything. Xue Mingwei cried at the wishing well, but Qian Yan ignored her. The regret of these people is that they have suffered a loss now. There is no other way. The only one they can rely on is her. If she didn''t help, something would happen if people knew that Xue Jiufeng, his wife, and Pei Kongling had lost their supernatural powers. They haverge territories, and good things grow in them. People without divine power cannot guard these things. It was with these thoughts in mind that they found Xingyue River without hesitation. Xue Mingwei also thought of this and hesitated several times. Even though she knew that she would be disliked by others, she still spoke: "Sir, may I have a request?" "You can make a request, but it''s up to me whether you agree or not." Qian Yan said coldly, "Do you think they are sincerely regretful, or are they now desperate and can onlye to you? If it hadn''t been for this, they would still hate you deeply. " Xuemingwei was silent for a moment and said: "But they are my parents and the people I love. Now they have lost their power and can''t do things that hurt people. Let me watch them being bullied, I cant bear to have my territory upied by others. "You can''t bear it, but I can." Our deal has beenpleted, lets not let things develop into a dream. Besides, I also promised that if they dont mess with me, I wont do anything to them. The rest, I wont do what I dont want to do. "Before making a deal, you should know my way of doing things, and I have advised you. Later, if you want to change your mind again and again, you can''t rely on me." Qian Yanyilian said what she was about to say. She was already prepared, but she wanted to see if Xuemingwei, a living soul, wanted to regret it, would it have any impact on her. Sir, please, they cant do anything at all now, as long as youe forward to protect their territory and prevent them from being bullied. Facing Xuemingweis pleading, Qianyan remained indifferent and did not want to say more to her. Xue Mingwei knew the character of these people, but she couldn''t bear the fact that they were pitiful. As long as she controls this body for a day, she will not be able to protect those people. If Xuemingwei had the opportunity to take it back, what would happen to the other party in the future would have nothing to do with her. What you choose, ept it. If you cant seize the opportunity when you get it, isnt this what you deserve? If Xuemingwei was deceived, it would be nothing more than coaxing her into doing this. However, Xuemingwei knew everything, just because they were pitiful and couldn''t bear it in her heart. But she forgot that the dream foreshadowed that when she lost everything, none of these people would be soft-hearted. She really didn''t like this strange feeling of pity. Besides, Xue Jiufeng and the other three saw Qian Yan contemting where she was. They couldn''t see any movement on her face, and they all felt a little uneasy. Qian Yan suddenly raised her head, and several people immediately looked expectantly in their eyes, and then they heard her say: "I understand, let''s go." She was toozy to talk nonsense with these few, so she waved them away with one sleeve, and they didn''t even have a chance to say more. Xue Mingwei could only watch helplessly and kept asking Qianyan, but Qianyan had already blocked her. After the three people disappeared, the scene in the wishing well disappeared, leaving only Xuemingwei next to her in a daze. Chapter 3423: Goddess’s Wish (53) Chapter 3423: Goddesss Wish (53) Chapter 3423 The Goddesss Wishes (53) Seeing that Qian Yan didn''t want to pay attention to her, and perhaps had blocked her voice, he said to System 666: "Please tell me, sir, if she is willing to help with this, I can give you half of the remaining soul." Qianyan heard the message from System 666, removed Xuemingwei''s shield, and said directly: "I never care about your soul power, and I don''t like the taste of other people''s souls. I took half of your soul before, just for Open the channel. Dont mention that matter again, theres no way Ill agree to it. After saying that, she blocked Xuemingwei again. She walked back under theurel tree. Yue Xinghuai handed her a cup of tea and asked, "What did they say that makes you feel a little unhappy?" Its not that theyre unhappy, its something else. Seeing that Qian Yan had no intention of continuing, Yue Xinghuai didnt ask any questions and just said, Why dont you go for a walk? He had secretly decided in his heart that he would never let those three people in again, so as not to make her unhappy. Qianyan thought it would be okay, since he hadnt been out for a while, so he would go to Youkeng Mountain to have a look. After traveling for a month, Qian Yan and Yue Xinghuai went to Red Maple City. Just when I arrived at Red Maple City, I heard someone talking about Pei Kongling. When discussing Pei Kongling, she switched the scene to the wishing well, and the listless Xuemingwei immediately became energetic. System 666 is actually a little confused: [Master Host, actually you dont have to tell her this, but she cant do anything. Qian Yan: "I just want to try to see if the living soul can get back the body that was traded. If I can get it back, I can be prepared if I encounter such a thing in the future." She was already prepared and would not be excluded just because she did not have this body, so she just wanted to see what would happen. Xue Mingwei is very concerned about those three people, so lets show them. "I really didn''t expect that such a dignified demon king would end up like this. He lost all his divine power inexplicably. After the news was leaked, he couldn''t even defend his own territory. Not only that, he was imprisoned there. It''s really shocking. Sad." Who says its not the case? The Demon King used to be an unattainable person like me, but he ended up like this. "It would be humiliating to imprison him, beat him back to his true form, and let people visit him. As long as he has the ability to resist, I''m afraid he won''t survive." "It''s a pity that the goddess Xue Qianyan broke off his engagement. If the goddess had protected him, he wouldn''t have been so miserable." I heard that the demon king was in love with the goddesss sister, Fairy Mingxuan, so the goddess broke off the engagement. No wonder "The demon king has many opponents. He always does what he wants, so he offended many people and ended up like this. I''m afraid he himself never thought that one day he would end up like this." Qianyan didn''t even move his brows when he heard this. Yue Xinghuai looked at her and saw that she didn''t care, as if she didn''t hear anything, and he felt relieved instantly. Qian Yan noticed Yue Xinghuais little movements, but did not expose it and walked leisurely to the street. Someone recognized her and immediately fell silent, thinking she would me them. Seeing that she did not change color, I felt relieved. In fact, when Pei Kongling''s opponent touched him, he also tested it step by step. He felt that Qianyan really wouldn''t care, so he made up his mind to do this. As for the snowy mountain side, no matter what, the couple are the parents of the goddess Xue Qianyan, so no one is making any ns, and it is still safe for the time being. Qianyan didn''t care about this matter, but paid attention to Xuemingwei''s situation. See you tomorrow Chapter 3424: Goddess’s Wish (54) Chapter 3424: Goddesss Wish (54) Chapter 3424 The Goddesss Wishes (54) After hearing those things, Xuemingwei''s eyes were shocked, then distressed, and her face was full of pain. Qian Yan said nothing, waiting for Xuemingwei''s reaction. Sir, can you help him? I know this is a bit excessive, but I really dont want to see him suffer like that. He was such a proud man, how could he be treated like this? "I me him for not being able to see me and only caring about Xuemingxuan, but I don''t want to see him like this." Sir, you just need to give him some dignity and prevent him from being humiliated like this. Whatever you want is fine. Qian Yan said coldly: "I haven''t seen anything? I don''t care about anything you have." This kind of thing is a bit disgusting and I dont want to do it. Xue Mingwei was getting more and more excited, especially since the voices around her were still discussing. When Qian Yan was in a square and saw someone showing the scene of Pei Kongling being humiliated, Xuemingwei''s emotions reached their peak. At that moment, Qian Yan felt a force. She couldn''t figure out what kind of power it was, but she could feel that Xuemingwei was trying to take back her body. Because, she already felt that her soul and this body were beginning to reject each other, but she was not unable to resist. At that moment, Yue Xinghuai, who was always paying attention to her, noticed something was wrong, but did not think about it deeply. Until Qian Yan grabbed his hand and took him to a corner in the city. During this period, Qianyan noticed that Xuemingwei was stunned for a moment, and she guessed that the other party also felt something. After being stunned for a moment, Xuemingwei continued to struggle and realized that she could return to her body. Xuemingwei was overjoyed and followed that feeling. When Xuemingwei Yuanshen disappeared into the wishing space, she said: "Sir, I''m sorry, I really can''t let him go. If there is a chance, I will apologize to you again in the future." Before Xuemingwei Yuanshen took control of her body, Qianyan''s soul took the initiative to float aside. Xue Mingwei adjusted her body, floated up on her toes, and disappeared in front of Yue Xinghuai in the blink of an eye. Yue Xinghuai looked at the direction in which Xuemingwei disappeared. If his hand hadn''t been held and there was a familiar aura around him, he would have definitely chased after her. Because of the promise of the stars, even if Qian Yan hides, Yue Xinghuai can still feel her presence. When Qian Yan appeared, he looked at the different soul in front of him for a long time and said, "Is this you?" As he spoke, he held Qian Yan tightly, fearing that she would float away by ident. Qianyan said: "It''s me." Qianyan''s figure bes more and more solid. This is the heaven and has special powers. With the help of these special powers, she can condense the appearance of her body based on her soul. After a while, she appeared in front of Yue Xinghuai with her original appearance. However, he is still wearing half a mask. Just now, when she concentrated her body, she realized that the burn scar on her face was actually a little smaller. Even though it was just that little bit, it proved that she was on the right track. That burn was definitely not a simple burn, it was probably a curse. Now that power has less and less restraint on her soul, which proves that the spell is not as effective as before. Of course, the scars on her face will be smaller. After all, she traveled through so many worlds and gained so many abilities. If she couldn''t heal even a small burn, it must have been tampered with inside. Yue Xinghuai asked again: "Then will you suddenly disappear?" As he spoke, he secretly activated his magical power and looked at the marriage line between them. Chapter 3425: Goddess’s Wish (55) Chapter 3425: Goddesss Wish (55) Chapter 3425 The Goddesss Wishes (55) The marriage line is still connected end-to-end. It has not disappeared or gone to other ces. He felt relieved. Qianyan said: "Didn''t I sign a contract with the stars? I won''t float away." Having received the affirmative answer, Yue Xinghuai felt happy and quickly realized what Qian Yan had said. It turns out that she made such a contract just to prepare for today? Lets talk as we go, and soon everyone will know Xuemingwei again. When Qian Yan said this name, Yue Xinghuai''s mind automatically corrected Xuemingwei''s name. Of course, the faces of the people he spent time with were automatically reced by the ones in front of him. Your name is Qian Yan, right? "Um." Yue Xinghuai nced at the hand he held and saw that the other person had no intention of breaking free. He held it tightly and still didn''t want to let go. Qian Yan noticed it and was toozy to care about it. He just pulled her if he wanted to. Yue Xinghuai hesitated for a moment and said, "Are you still going to the City Lord''s Mansion now?" "Let''s go." Qian Yan said. She could guess what Xuemingwei would do. From the moment the other party vited the deal, what happened to Xuemingwei had nothing to do with her. She didnt care what happened in the end. But Hongwen is a good person. If the other party knows about Xuemingwei''s abnormality, considering their previous friendship, they will definitely ask her clearly. Xue Mingwei is not normal, and we dont know what will happen when Hongwenes over. So, she decided to go to the City Lord''s Mansion, briefly exin the reason to Hongwen, and keep her away from the right and wrong, so as to prevent the other party from suffering because of it. Hongwen was shocked and silent when Yue Xinghuai appeared in front of her holding a strange woman. After a while, she said to Yue Xinghuai: "I thought you were thinking of Qian Yan, but I didn''t expect it was another woman. It seems I misunderstood." This Xingyue Lord is really half-hearted. He clearly treated Qianyan differently before, so why did he find another woman after not seeing each other for so many years? She was still so arrogantly leading people in, which really **** her off. Qianyan is really unlucky to meet these half-hearted people. She just said this on purpose, to let this woman know that Mr. Xingyue is interested in another person. If the other party is a good person, he will definitely re-examine Xingyue Lord. If he is like Xue Mingxuan, her words can be regarded as hurting the other party. Hongwen sneered in her heart and quickly dismissed these two unpleasant people. She would send a message to Qian Yanter. I dont know how the other person is doing. Yue Xinghuai felt Hongwen''s disgust for him, and remembered what the other person said. He understood what was going on, and said quickly: "I am still thinking of Qianyan, and no one else." Hongwen''s face was speechless, and she blurted out: "Xingyue Jun, I didn''t expect you to be such a person, leading one person and thinking about others." At this point, she looked at Qianyan again, "Girl, You should understand how bad this person is, right? Can you bear it when he pulls you but thinks about others? " She couldn''t bear it anyway. Not only that, she would jump up and blow the opponent''s head off. Yue Xinghuai quickly exined: "The Lord of Hongwen City, this is Qian Yan." Hongwen jumped up, pointed at Yue Xinghuai, and said excitedly: "You are so shameless! You found someone with the exact same name, or did you change his name? I understand, does Qian Yan know your true face? , so I threw you away?" Chapter 3426: The Goddess’s Wishes (56) Chapter 3426: The Goddesss Wishes (56) Chapter 3426 The Goddesss Wishes (56) You were unwilling and found a recement for her? Bah! Shameless thing. Get out of my city lords mansion quickly. I will never look to you for marriage in the future. Im really afraid that the marriage line will be stained with something dirty. Hongwen scolded her like this, but Yue Xinghuai was not angry. Qianyan was happy to have a friend like Hongwen. He wanted to open his mouth to exin properly, but Qian Yan stopped him: "I''ll do it." She had some doubts that if Yue Xinghuai kept talking, Hongwen would really not be able to resist beating people. Qian Yan opened his mouth and said, "I am Qian Yan, but my surname is not Xue. The person you met before is already named Xuemingwei." As soon as the name Xuemingwei came out, Hongwen''s mind automatically corrected it. While recalling these things, she was still sizing up the strange woman standing in front of her. Finally, it was confirmed that this strange woman should be Xue, who had been friends with her before... no, it was Qian Yan. I dont know why. Qianyan and Xuemingweis styles are so different, but I didnt realize it before. System 666 thought silently: Of course, because of the deal with Xuemingwei, ayer of filters will be automatically added. In addition, the host is very powerful and can confuse people''s vision. In front of the two of them, Qian Yan briefly exined the matter. There is nothing that she can''t say here. She can say what she wants to say, and she can''t say if she doesn''t want to say it. System 666: Yes, yes, as someone who can tear up the system at any time, she has the final say in everything. Does he dare to say no? There are no warnings or punishments. The host didn''t care about the things he did when he was confused at the beginning. It was already his luck. This is the key to the difference between him and those garbage systems. No system is more knowledgeable than him! So thats it, Hong Wen couldnt help but sigh, That time when Hong Maple City talked to me after you broke off the engagement, I really thought she had figured it out on her own. I never thought it was like this. You havee this far, but she wants to go back, and she doesnt know what to say. "No matter what, thank you foring over. I understand that you probably think there is a problem with Xuemingwei, and I will be involved if I pay attention to it." Hong Wen has no baggage at all now that she knows that Qian Yan is the one who really gets along with her. She felt very embarrassed as she remembered what she had scolded Yue Xinghuai before. But she was a straightforward person, so she immediately stood up and bowed to Yue Xinghuai: "Xingyue Lord, I didn''t know the reason before, so I was offended." Yue Xinghuai also stood up and bowed back: "It''s my fault that I didn''t exin it clearly sooner, which caused the city lord to misunderstand. I know you care about Qianyan and that''s why you do this." "Xingyue Lord is generous." Hongwen was not the kind to be awkward. When she saw Yue Xinghuai, she really didn''t care, so she quickly let go of the matter and asked someone to serve her with good tea and fruit. "Then what are you going to do?" Hong Wen naturally understood that Qian Yan was probably a stranger from Fang, looked at the two of them, and finally said to Qian Yan, "If you leave, Lord Xingyue will probably be sad. Did you hear what he said just now? Did you say something? Im always thinking of you." She just said harsh words, now she has to help Mr. Xingyue. But when she saw the two of them still holding hands, she suddenly paused and didn''t speak again, which really bothered her. I''m afraid these two have known each other for a long time. She is a clown. Yue Xinghuais heart tightened when he heard Hongwens words. Qian Yan said on his side: "We signed a contract. If I want to leave, he must follow me." Chapter 3427: Goddess’s Wish (57) Chapter 3427: Goddesss Wish (57) Chapter 3427 The Goddesss Wishes (57) "If he is unwilling to leave, I will terminate the contract." Qian Yan said. These words made Yue Xinghuai''s eyelids jump. He said anxiously: "No, I want to follow you." System 666 sneered. What a fool. He is trying to trick you. Hongwen wished that these two people would leave as soon as possible. Her marriage line had not yet been connected, but the two of them were acting like this in front of her. Did they want to envy her to death? Mr. Looking at it, maybe there is one. Yue Xinghuai did not refuse. After turning on his magical power, he looked at Hongwen''s wrist. When he saw what was going on, he was surprised: "Huh?" "What, is it there?" Hongwen said excitedly. This is the first time in so many years that Xingyue Jun made such a sound when he saw her marriage line. It''s probably there. Yue Xinghuai nodded: "The other end of your marriage line does seem to be connected to somewhere, and the end can no longer be seen." Hongwen was extremely excited, holding her hands tightly, and said a little embarrassedly: "Are you two busy recently? Do you want to help me find the other end of the marriage line?" Yue Xinghuai looked at Xiang Qianyan because he was not sure if she had any other arrangements. Qian Yan has no ns for the time being. She said: "I have nothing to do recently, so I will help you look for it." Speaking of which, in a certain world before, there was a powerful female nun who was looking forward to being single, but in the end she couldnt find a suitable one in the fairy world. For this reason, he took the initiative to take charge of the ascension pool and had to find a suitable talent. Finally, the female cultivator did find it. She turned around and gave the Ascension Pool to others to take charge of, and took the Taoist monks to explore various ces in the fairy world. That world is the one mentioned by Xiao Tiandao in this world. The three of them left the city lord''s mansion together. Yue Xinghuai looked at the direction of the marriage line and said, "It''s towards the ce where there is a pit mountain." Hongwen was excited. So her destined person is on the other side of Youkeng Mountain? However, it could just be passing through. Not long after, the three of them floated to Youkeng Mountain, where the moon and stars stood on the stone monument, and said, "Go inside, maybe the person who is destined to be the Lord of Hongwen City is inside." Hongwen was even more excited and immediately floated to the front. She wanted to see who was inside. If she didn''t find someone suitable, she would cut off the marriage line herself. Qianyan and Yue Xinghuai walked in one step behind. When they arrived, Hongwen was wandering around, staring at everyone present. These people are very confused, what happened to the Hongwen City Lord today? Keep staring at them, and you can feel that she has no ill intentions, but her eyes are weird. Hongwen doesnt know who among them is the destined one. All in all, there are a few powerful divine kings here. Except for those who are married and cant be seen, the rest are still pleasing to the eye. As long as he is not that naive Qingque, other people can learn more about him. When she saw Yue Xinghuai arriving, she walked over quickly and said, "Xingyue Lord, can my destined person be here?" Everyone who was still a little confused at first understood Hongwen''s strangeness. It turned out that Hongwen City Lord went to Xingyue Lord to check the marriage line and the result was found. Speaking of which, the Lord of Hongwen City has been concerned about this matter for many years, but he did not expect that it would actually happen. They couldn''t help but wonder who here was destined to be the Lord of Hongwen City. If it were them, they didn''t know how they would get along with Hongwen City Lord in the future. Hongwen is straightforward and easy to get along with, but she is afraid that the other person will look down on them. The Lord Qingque noticed the movement over there, and when he saw it was Hongwen, he was not very interested. What he is looking for is the goddess bird, and Hongwen is just a maple tree. The two of them are the least suitable, definitely not. See you tomorrow Chapter 3428: Goddess’s Wish (58) Chapter 3428: Goddesss Wish (58) Chapter 3428 The Goddesss Wishes (58) After Hongwen asked that question, she looked at the people present and thought they were all pleasing to the eye. There was no embarrassment on her face at all, but she was generous to these people. These divine kings are a little embarrassed to be looked at by others. The Lord of Hongwen City is beautiful and powerful. If she can be a destined person, she will feel a little bit hopeful in her heart. After all, they were able to be alone until now because they wanted to find someone who was in line with their hearts and interested in each other, and they didn''t want to treat this kind of thing casually. "Xingyue Lord, please hurry up and say it, we are all ready." Hongwen said. Yue Xinghuai nodded and said: "Lord Hongwen, the other end of your marriage line is connected to the Lord Qingque." At this point, he didn''t notice that both of them changed their colors, and said to the Lord Qingque, "Goddess Qingque, congrattions to you two. You two have been looking at the marriage line with me for so many years, and finally there is a result." The expectation on Hongwen City Lord''s facepletely disappeared, and the light in his eyes seemed to dissipate. The Green Bird God was also shocked and looked at Hongwen in disbelief. How could he be destined to this maple tree? It must be a bad rtionship and it will end sooner orter. This is what the two of them think in their hearts. The people present subconsciously said a few words of congrattions, and those who had been expecting it were a little disappointed. When everyone found that Qingque Shenjun and Hongwen were particrly cold and seemed to be unhappy about this, they didn''t say anything more. They all shook their heads. It seemed that the marriage line between these two people would be broken sooner orter. It was too obvious. Hongwenughed and said to Qingque Shenjun: "It must be the wrong connection, and it will be broken after a while." I think so too. Qingque Shenjun nodded in agreement, My wife must be a bird, with beautiful feathers and a clear and pleasant voice. Hongwenughed and said: "My husband can never be a bird. Birds like to build nests in trees and poop, so we can''t get along. I love cleanliness and can''t stand foreign objects on the branches." Green Bird Divine Lord: Although he wanted to say that the divine bird would not do this, the other party was not his, so why bother to exin so much. Saying it too much can lead to misunderstanding. The people present couldn''t help butugh at this, and wanted to continue watching. Suddenly they felt that it was quite interesting that these two people were together. Qianyan was at Youkeng Mountain and looked at the pits again. The number of pits here has not increased, and no one knows whether there will be more in the future. After this investigation, shepletely understood that if she didn''t go down there, there might really be no way to solve the matter. She had plenty of time, so she was in no hurry to do this. Since she nned to go down and take a look, she had to make some preparations. On the way back, Hongwen pulled Qianyan and kept mumbling: "What a pity. After waiting for so many years, the person who connected the marriage line turned out to be that fool." Qian Yan knew there was a story as soon as he heard it, and asked, "Have you ever had any issues with him?" "Did you see it?" Hongwen stomped her feet when she thought of that incident, "This happened many years ago, when I was still young and didn''t even have Red Maple City. This idiot was kicked out by his parents to survive on his own, so he came here When I got here, I searched around and found one in front of me, nning to build a nest on my body. He actually wanted to build a nest in such a beautiful maple tree. I was woken up by this idiot, and at that time Shake the branch and throw him off." Qianyan didn''t expect this reason. Hongwen started to raise her head, but couldn''t stop. She talked a lot in one go. Chapter 3429: The Goddess’s Wishes (59) Chapter 3429: The Goddesss Wishes (59) Chapter 3429 The Goddesss Wishes (59) Returning to Red Maple City, Qianyan heard Xuemingwei''s name and couldn''t help but pause. After Xuemingwei regained control of her body, she could still feel the connection there, and the bond between them was not broken. In fact, she had a feeling at that time that as long as she wanted to, even if Xuemingwei came back, she would still be unable to **** her body. But she has already made preparations, and she doesn''t care about Xuemingwei''s body. If the other party wants to take it, he can take it back. She is still a little selfish, she just wants to see what Xuemingwei can do when she takes over the body, and what the final oue will be. She is not without temper, Xuemingwei''s repeated actions have angered her. Tear the opponent''s soul directly into pieces. The opponent will only think that she is too powerful and cannot resist. She will die with only some regrets and anger. Now that there is no interference at all, Xuemingwei may make the same mistake again. The other party is so eager to care about those people and eat the bitter fruit herself, why doesn''t she just let it go? She has always respected and blessed such people. Qian Yan came back to his senses and listened to the crowd''s discussion. Goddess Mingwei is still kind and righteous after all, and is unwilling to see the demon king end up like this. The demon king once cared too much about Fairy Mingxuan, but now that Goddess Mingwei is like this, Im afraid its not a good feeling. Actually, they are a good match. I dont know how good Fairy Mingxuan is. She doesnt have any magical power at all "Speaking of which, with the protection of the goddess Mingwei, the demon king is safe. But the demon king has lost his magical power, and the two of them have broken off their engagement long ago, so it is estimated that they will not be able to make it happen." Its impossible to say for sure, who knows. "Even if Goddess Mingwei drives those people out, the Demon Lord will lose his divine power. If there is no solution to such arge territory, there will still be trouble in the future. Unless the two get married or the Demon Lord regains his divine power." Hearing this, Qian Yan withdrew his attention. As long as no one deliberately points out her name and Xuemingwei''s name, people who are not familiar with them will automatically change their names in their minds. Everyone was talking about this, and it was probably Xu Mingwei who reported her name when she went to rescue Pei Kongling, and corrected the name in everyone''s memory, so it was Xu Mingwei they were talking about. As for her name, if no one mentioned it, they would not be able to remember it. Hongwen couldn''t help but shake her head when she heard this. She didn''t understand what was wrong with Pei Kongling. She didn''t hold any grudge against Xuemingwei the way she treated him in the past. She would rather make enemies than save people. It would be fine if Pei Kongling was a good person, but this person is not good. Before Qian Yan could speak, Hong Wen sneered: "Just wait, she will suffer." "Forget it, if you don''t say these unpleasant words, what are your ns next?" Hongwen asked, "How about staying here for a while?" Qian Yan shook his head: "No, I still have something to do." Let''s go back to Xingyue River and prepare for going into the pit. The deal between her and Xuemingwei is over. There is no need to worry about the heaven side and focus on those deep pits. She came here and if she didn''t think about it carefully, wouldn''t she have spent so much time in vain? Hongwen felt a little regretful, but she didn''t stop her: "Okay,e over often when you are done with your work. Don''t forget that there is a friend in Hong Maple City who is thinking about you." Qian Yan nodded: "No." On the way back, Qian Yan tried to sense the situation on Xue Mingweis side. Chapter 3430: Goddesss Wish (60) Chapter 3430: Goddess''s Wish (60) Chapter 3430 The Goddesss Wishes (60) She did not do anything to Xuemingwei, but there was a transaction between them. Her body was traded to her, but Xuemingwei was a living soul, so it affected her. Even if Xuemingwei controls her body, she can still sense the situation at any time. She even had a feeling that as long as she wanted to, she could quickly appear in front of Xuemingwei. Of course, this is no longer necessary. At this moment, Xuemingwei is fighting with others. A closer look shows that the strength of these people is not low. At least with many of them united, Xuemingwei couldn''t do anything for the time being. Especially as the number of these people is increasing, Xuemingwei is very powerful. If she fights alone, there are few opponents in the heaven, but it is not impossible. Xuemingwei is not Qianyan. If Qianyan controls that body, these people will definitely not be able to do anything to her. ording to Qian Yan''s understanding, Xuemingwei''s strength is actually slightly weaker than Pei Kongling. System 666 said that this should be an ancient setting in the novel. No matter how strong the female protagonist is, the male protagonist must be stronger than the female protagonist and suppress the female protagonist in every aspect. Xuemingwei''s situation should be like this. In addition, half of her soul power has been used up, and she has to be distracted by taking care of Pei Kongling. It is impossible to kill everyone now. "Goddess Mingwei, you have already broken off your engagement with Pei Kongling, so why bother with these other things? This is the grudge between us and Pei Kongling. Now you want both people and territory, which is a bit too greedy." Xuemingwei nced at the people around her and said, "Even if we break off our engagement, we still have friendship before. It''s impossible for me to see him like this. I want to save people, and I also want this ce. Besides, this ce belongs to him. Whats wrong with me doing this? "Goddess Mingwei, strength speaks in heaven. Many years ago, we fought for territory based on strength. Pei Kongling used his strength to upy the best ce and drove us to remote areas. Now that he has no power, we Theres nothing wrong withing over to divide these territories. "Goddess Mingwei, if you insist on guarding here today, we will apany you. If you identally hurt Pei Kongling, don''t be angry." If you only leave with people, we wont stop you. Xuemingwei was a little unwilling. Pei Kongling had controlled this ce for who knows how many years. If he didn''t hold on, he would lose his divine power and territory, and he didn''t know how sad he would be. At this time, Pei Kongling spoke: "Mingwei, please take me away first. In my current situation, everyone will be greedy for upying such arge territory. Without strength, I cannot defend it." "The current situation is not suitable to continue fighting with them." Pei Kongling lowered his voice. Xuemingwei saw that Pei Kongling was indeed not uneptable, so she nodded: "Okay." After saying that, she took Pei Kongling away. Those who surrounded them saw that she was about to leave with others, so they really gave way and had no intention of stopping them. Mingwei, why did you think of saving me? "I thought you would never pay attention to me again. I thought a lot during this period, and also thought about the good times we had. Since Mingxuan appeared, I seemed to be possessed andpletely ignored your kindness." Pei Kongling was already wondering whether he had found the wrong person. ording to Xue Mingxuan''s performance, he even suspected that the reason why he found the wrong person was because someone had tampered with it. This person was rted to Xue Mingxuan. It''s just that his current situation is not very good, and Xuemingxuan has disappeared again, so the confusion cannot be solved for the moment. "Actually, the one before was not me." Xuemingwei felt a little displeased with Pei Kongling''s behavior. "If you had thought about it earlier, you wouldn''t have encountered this." Chapter 3431: The Goddess’s Wishes (61) Chapter 3431: The Goddesss Wishes (61) Chapter 3431 The Goddesss Wishes (61) "It''s not toote to understand this now. Thank you very much foring." Pei Kongling suddenly remembered that Xuemingwei said that the person before was not her, and asked with some surprise, "What did you just say, that the person before was not you?" Xue Mingwei nodded and briefly exined the matter. "That''s it. I had a prophecy in my dream, and it appeared in that ce for no reason, so I found someone toe back and help me change it." "Everything is different from the dream, but seeing you being humiliated by them, I still can''t sit back and do nothing. Therefore, I can only break the deal with Lord Qianyan, break free from the constraints, and regain the sovereignty of my body." Pei Kongling was shocked when he heard this. No wonder the previous Xue Mingwei was so different. No, the previous one was called Xue Qianyan, not Mingwei. Will there be any consequences of this? Xuemingwei shook her head: "I don''t know either, but I am certain that this body is mine and is controlled by me. After taking control of the body, I don''t know where Lord Qianyan went. He may have returned to the wishing space." "If you have the chance in the future, apologize to her again. I really can''t help seeing you being humiliated like that." Pei Kongling was a little moved: "I was sorry for you before, but actually I thought about it a lot during this time, and I always felt that Mingxuan was a little weird." Do you know why I am so kind to Mingxuan? I evenpletely ignore your sadness. Xuemingwei was puzzled and a little shocked. Could there be another reason for this? Originally, she struggled desperately toe back, just because she couldn''t bear to see Pei Kongling being humiliated and wanted to rescue him. Now listening to what he meant, there was another reason for this, and his heart beat hard several times. "If I said that I misunderstood that Mingxuan''s previous life was for my dead lover, so I treated her like that and ignored you, would you believe it?" Xue Mingwei was really surprised by this answer, was that right? "Then you now..." she paused and said, "She died for you in the previous life, but in this life she took away your divine power." Pei Kongling shook his head: "That''s why I said she was weird. I suspected that she was not my lover at all, but you. Coming back to save me at all costs is very simr to the person I know." Xuemingwei was still puzzled: "Since you are looking for your lover, why are you still engaged to me?" "It''s because my lover is facing a disaster in this life, and he needs a blood-rted person to avert the disaster. At that time, I knew the time when my lover appeared, so when I saw you, I decided that you were the one to avert the disaster. I am a very good person. Bad people are willing to sacrifice others for the people they like. What I thought at the time was, no matter if you are willing or not, you have to be willing." "Now I find that Mingxuan is probably not that person, you are, and I am only happy in my heart. I suspect that Mingxuan is the one who calctes everything, otherwise how could she have so many tricks? To me, to your parents, she There is no mercy at all, and something is obviously wrong. Xue Mingwei believed it, with mixed feelings, but she was also a little happy that Pei Kongling was calm with her. What if I wasnt your lover in my previous life? Pei Kongling suddenly held Xue Mingwei''s hand: "Mingwei, after experiencing these things, I have figured it out. Fate is arranged. Since I met you, maybe this is my fate. During that time, I thought Its all you, whether you are or not, I already have you in my heart. "I have never felt that way about Mingxuan. I just feel that because of her status, I should treat her well." Pei Kongling did not lie on this point, and he did have feelings for Xuemingwei. See you tomorrow Chapter 3432: Goddess’s Wish (62) Chapter 3432: Goddesss Wish (62) Chapter 3432 The Goddesss Wishes (62) He was already somewhat certain in his heart that Xuemingwei should be his lover. Because only his lover woulde to save him without hesitation, without even thinking about his life. Even if Xuemingwei is not, he still has to keep her. His divine power has been taken away by Xuemingxuan, and the only chance for aeback lies with Xuemingwei. He couldn''t be sure about other people, but he was certain that as long as he knew this Xuemingwei, he would be able to impress her and let her help him do things. As for the Xue Qianyan from before, a chill ran down his back when he thought of that person. That person must have been driven out of this world. Otherwise, given how powerful the other party is, how could he be willing to be treated like this? He felt a little relieved. Now he was counting on Xue Mingwei to see if he could get his divine power back from Xue Mingxuan. Even if he couldn''t get back Xue Mingxuan''s divine power, he believed that Mingwei would be kind enough to give him some of her divine power. As long as he has divine power, he can do more things. Xue Mingwei didn''t know what Pei Kongling was thinking, but she was still moved when she heard what he said. The other party exined everything clearly to her, and she could actually understand the way he treated Xue Mingxuan. After all, he used to think that Xue Mingxuan was a lover who died for him. She could understand that feeling of doing anything for the person he cared about. Just like she did to Pei Kongling, even if he did to her for Xuemingxuan, she felt sad but couldn''t let go. Now that the truth is revealed, she feels relieved. As for what Pei Kongling said, she had already confirmed what she said. She was indeed moved by what she said, but she still had concerns in her heart. If she is not his lover, and that person suddenly appears again one day, there may be various entanglements between them. I dont want to think about this now, lets find a ce to stay first. As soon as Pei Kongling heard this, he understood that Xuemingwei did not want to return to the snow mountain. In fact, he also felt that the snow mountain was not very safe. If Xue Mingxuan heard about what was going on outside and waited inside the snow mountain, Ming Wei, who had lost half of her soul power, might not be an opponent. Mingwei is not the one named Qianyan. She is not as strong as her opponent. She may not be able to defeat Xue Mingxuan who has absorbed the power of three people. Therefore, Pei Kongling said nothing and just asked: "Where are we going now?" At the same time, he also expressed his concerns, "Xue Mingxuan has the power of three people, and her strength cannot be underestimated. You have lost half of your soul power. We can''t confront her head-on at this time, it''s best for us to find a ce to hide first." Xue Mingwei fell into deep thought. Originally, she just wanted to find a ce to settle down, but after hearing what Pei Kongling said, she also felt that it was so dangerous. Xue Mingxuan has loved snatching her things since she was a child. When they know where she is, they will definitely not let them go. If it were before, she would definitely not be afraid. But as Pei Kongling said, Xue Mingxuan is now very powerful. Even if she does not lose half of her soul power, there is no guarantee that she can deal with the opponent. She will not have anything happen to her, but she is afraid that the other party will attack Pei Kongling directly, and she will not be able to take care of him when the timees. Soon, Xuemingwei thought of a ce: "It seems that the only way to go is that ce." Pei Kongling''s heart moved: "Is it the Xingyue River?" "Yeah." Xuemingwei felt a little guilty when she mentioned this. By doing this, she also separated Lord Qianyan and Lord Xingyue. But she had no choice. She couldn''t watch Pei Kongling being humiliated like that, so she could only apologize again in her heart. Chapter 3433: The Goddess’s Wishes (63) Chapter 3433: The Goddesss Wishes (63) Chapter 3433 The Goddesss Wishes (63) "What''s wrong?" Yue Xinghuai suddenly heard a sneer from Qian Yan. This sneer was filled with endless ridicule. He was curious about what was going on. This was something he had never seen before. Qian Yan withdrew his attention and said, "Someone wants to take refuge in the Xingyue River." When Yue Xinghuai heard this, she didn''t understand what was going on. She just felt that Xuemingwei was going a little too far. He said: "Then let''s go back quickly. I won''t allow them to enter that ce." "Don''t worry, even if they get in, it will be the same if they get kicked out." Yue Xinghuai disagreed. How could others stay in that ce? It was for the two of them. Qian Yan added: "I want to hit someone." Yue Xinghuaipromised and said, "That''s okay." "It''s better to hurry up. When they are about to open the door, we will appear again and beat them away. This way we will not pollute the house." Qian Yan said. She finally realized that the house was built by Yue Xinghuai herself and no one else should be allowed to enter it. Sure enough, Yue Xinghuai became happy, grabbed Qian Yan''s hand, and left quickly towards the distance. They stepped on the ground as soon as they could. After all, people came there often and everyone could step on it, including Xuemingwei and Pei Kongling. But that house was built for her by him himself, and no one else should be allowed to touch it. She understood what he was thinking. Qianyan caught a glimpse of the smile on Yue Xinghuai''s lips and felt happy. If you are so happy, just rely on him more. It''s all small things. When Xuemingwei took Pei Kongling into the Xingyue River, Qianyan and Yue Xinghuai followed closely behind. Xingyue River is Yue Xinghuai''s territory. When he gets to this ce, he only needs an idea to go where he wants to go, so he is not in a hurry. "You will go out first, and I will go outter." Qian Yan said suddenly. Seeing Yue Xinghuai was puzzled, she said, "Let me see how she wants to lie to you." Yue Xinghuai understood: "Okay." As soon as he finished speaking, Qian Yan''s figure disappeared. But with the existence of Star Pact, he could feel that she was still beside him, and even her breath was extremely clear. After a while, that beautiful house appeared in Xuemingwei''s sight. She helped Pei Kongling and walked over quickly. "arrive." "This is Xingyue Lord''s ce. Even if Xue Mingxuan knew we were here, she would not dare toe and provoke us." Xuemingwei said, "Xingyue Lord''s strength has always been a mystery, but no one in heaven dares to provoke us. It must not be simple. . Pei Kongling felt relieved, this was a temporary ce to stay. As for whether Mr. Xingyue will object, Xuemingwei has brought him here, so there should be no objection. Just when Xuemingwei touched the door of the house, Yue Xinghuai appeared, and her voice followed: "What are you doing?" How did you bring him back? Yue Xinghuai asked. Xuemingwei was a little nervous, but she didn''t show it on her face. She pretended to be Qian Yan''s normal behavior. She said, "ce him here for the time being. There are some things that need him." Yue Xinghuais eyes turnedpletely cold. This was really too much. He sarcastically said: "Is that really so?" Its not that Xuemingwei didnt see Yue Xinghuai being angry, but she thought Yue Xinghuai was angry because she was jealous because she brought Pei Kongling back, so she didnt panic. She said: "Of course it is. I do have some things to do, and it is not convenient to talk to you for the time being. When the timees, he will leave from here." She won''t stay here long. She has discovered something before. As long as she does not name him, no one in this world will discover the truth. Chapter 3434: Goddess’s Wish (64) Chapter 3434: Goddesss Wish (64) Chapter 3434 The Goddesss Wishes (64) She didnt mention Master Qianyan, and no one would remember that for a while it was the goddess Xue Qianyan, not the goddess Xuemingwei. Master Qianyan has left this world, and his fate with Lord Xingyue is no longer with him. She can''t have anything to do with Xingyue Jun, so she will take advantage of this period to slowly distance herself from him. Xue Mingwei was thoughtful, but she didnt know that Yue Xinghuai knew some things much better than she did. Seeing that Yue Xinghuai didn''t speak anymore, she thought that the other party no longer cared about this, so she reached out to push the door open, but suddenly a force rebounded on her. She identally flew out and hit the ground hard, and blood spurted out from her mouth immediately. . She looked at Yuexinghuai in astonishment, wondering why he was doing this? She soon thought of something, could he have discovered something? No, it''s impossible. She didn''t take the initiative to mention Master Qianyan. How could Yue Xinghuai think of this. Yue Xinghuai mocked her this time: "Are you worthy of touching the Gxy House?" "You don''t deserve to touch the Gxy House, let alone bring **** here." Yue Xinghuai felt uneasy and said again, humiliating Pei Kongling. Pei Kongling''s face was ashen, but he did not speak. It can be heard from what he just said that Yue Xinghuai knows Xuemingwei and Qianyan. It is impossible for them to hide here. Xue Mingwei also understood. She was immediately embarrassed and didn''t understand how Yue Xinghuai could remember this. Is it because Yue Xinghuai has such deep affection for Lord Qianyan that he can tell that they are two people at once? She was inevitably envious when she thought of this possibility. It is a pity that Lord Xingyue will never be able to see Lord Qianyan. If it wasn''t for the fact that she couldn''t let go, she really didn''t want to break them up, so she could only say sorry in her heart. "Xingyue Lord, since you already know the truth, I won''t hide it. I am indeed not the Xue Qianyan you know. My name is Xuemingwei, and this body is mine. Master Qianyan only used it temporarily before, but now She has left." Speaking these lies, Xuemingwei apologized in her heart again. Its not that she doesnt want to tell the truth, but if she tells the truth, Lord Xingyue will definitely not allow them to stay here, and may even take action against them. Then where did she go? Yue Xinghuai cooperated this time, but if you look carefully, you can see that his expression is getting colder and colder. Xuemingwei buried her head and said, "I don''t know, I also met Master Qianyan by chance. I don''t know if I will meet him again in the future." "Xingyue Lord, for the sake of Lord Qianyan, I hope you can help me this time. You must also know about Xuemingxuan''s situation. She has now gained the power of three people. If she reallyes here, I will Probably wont be able to handle it. "In addition, with Xu Mingxuan''s temperament, she may threaten everyone in the heaven in the future. Lord Xingyue can do divination. If you have the chance, please do divination." Just when Xuemingwei thought that there would be no problem, Yue Xinghuai''s voice sounded: "You have said all the good things." You people in the Snowy Mountains are really all the same. Its true that one family doesnt want to enter the other. Two dirty things. Xue Mingwei couldn''t stand being scolded, so she raised her head and was about to argue with Yue Xinghuai, but she saw a figure appearing next to him. This man was wearing a luxurious ck robe and half a mask. Who could he be if it wasn''t the Qian Yan she saw in the wishing space? Facing Qianyans cold eyes, Xuemingwei couldnt help but tremble. Chapter 3435: The Goddess’s Wishes (65) Chapter 3435: The Goddesss Wishes (65) Chapter 3435 The Goddesss Wishes (65) She is still here! Xuemingwei''s mind exploded. Then what she did just now, wasn''t she just a clown? "You are quite good at lying." Seeing Xuemingwei acting like this, Qianyan had nothing to be angry about. Yue Xinghuai was right, Xuemingwei was the same as those people in Xueshan. Xue Mingwei reacted and apologized immediately. As soon as he opened his mouth, Qian Yanhe said: "Shut up, I don''t want to hear it." How brave do you have toe back here? Xue Mingwei said: "I''m sorry, I just can''t help it..." Faced with Qian Yan''s inhumane appearance, she couldn''t say any more. Yes, she knew she shouldn''te back here. But she just came over to take a gamble on the belief that Mr. Xingyue didn''t know. Let me send you away. Qian Yan said. She raised her hand and the force of the two of them was like a tornado, throwing them away. As for whether they could bear it or not, Qianyan did not consider this. Xuemingwei should have no problem with her divine power, and Pei Kongling''s physical body is also very strong. Plus with Xuemingwei, there should be no worries about his life. However, you will suffer some hardships. She nced sideways at Yue Xinghuai. Just now he secretly hit him with a force, and she noticed: "You don''t need to do this secretly, you can do it in front of me, and I won''t me you." Yue Xinghuai smiled: "I''m just afraid that I won''t throw it far enough." "It''s far enough, but if youe like this, they don''t know where they will be thrown." After Qian Yan finished speaking, he pushed the door open and took out the grill from the house: "If you want to eat fish, go get some fish and bake it." Yue Xinghuai immediately rolled up his sleeves, picked up the basket on the side, and floated to the Xingyue River, staring at the fishing and going inside. While he was catching fish, he did not forget to talk to Qian Yan: "The vegetables in the field should be growing well. Do you want to bake some vegetables?" Ill go take a look. Qian Yan said. After unlocking Yue Xinghuai''s cooking skills, she got some seeds and nted somemon vegetables here. However, vegetables naturally be unusual when grown in this ce. On the other side, Xuemingwei and Xuemingwei were thrown out by Qianyan. They flew for who knows how long before they finally hit the ground heavily, creating a deep pit. During this period, Xuemingwei used her divine power to resist, but the force surrounding them was so powerful that she was unable to resist at all. With no choice but to protect Pei Kongling beside her, she kept floating in the sky. When they fell, they both let out a heavy breath. After a long time, they crawled out of the pit, looking very miserable. When they came back to their senses and looked at their surroundings, they were stunned. This ce is very dark. Even with the sun hanging in the sky, they still feel very dark, as if there is a ck cloth covering the sky. "This was once a river." Xuemingwei looked not far away, where there were many ck stones but not a drop of water. It was a dry river. Pei Kongling nodded, and then said: "I don''t know where this ce is, but I can''t feel much divine power around me." He still has a little bit of divine power left in his body, which is not enough to do anything. With this little divine power, he can at most control the external divine power to light a fire and get some water. Take a rest, I have no impression of this ce, and I dont know what I will encounter yet. Xue Mingwei was also a little tired after this trip. Even if she doesn''t consume her divine power, she only needs to use her own divine power to control the divine power of the outside world, which makes her mentally tired. One dayter, the two of them were walking in the river after a rest, trying to find something. Unexpectedly, they actually found something. See you tomorrow Chapter 3436: The Goddess’s Wishes (66) Chapter 3436: The Goddesss Wishes (66) Chapter 3436 The Goddesss Wishes (66) It turned out that when they were walking in the river, they found that many of the ck stones had patterns and words mixed in them. At first, the two of them thought they could find something from these patterns and words. But after a closer look, they realized that these patterns and words were simply used by people to kill time and were of no use. They found many stones in session, but the situation was the same, so the two gave up looking at the ck stones. At present, they have no other choice but to walk in the direction they came from. There is only a dry river here, not even a single living nt or tree is seen, and there are very few divine powers from the outside world. They must get out as soon as possible. The two of them walked for who knows how long, and finally found a small puddle, only the size of a bowl. Even so, they were still a little happy, at least they found a ce with water. Xue Mingwei has storage space on her body, so they have no shortage of food and drink. Moreover, as long as they have divine power, food is not important to them. However, Pei Kongling did not have much divine power left, so he still needed some food to replenish his strength so as not to waste his divine power. They didnt want to eat the water from this pit, but because they found a ce with water, they couldnt help but have some hope and felt a lot better. Xue Mingwei felt a little distressed when she saw Pei Kongling''s pale face. Had she not experienced so much, she would definitely have given him some divine power without hesitation. However, she still hadn''t forgotten what happened in the dream, so she could only pretend not to see it. Let me get some food out for you. She remembered that when Master Qianyan used this body, he stored a lot of good things, including various foods, and many of them were delicacies from the mountains. Eating them could replenish some of his divine power. While she was scanning the storage space, she stared at the scene inside for a moment, her expression a little confused and confused. She had never noticed it before, nor had she had time to use the storage space. Only now did she realize that Master Qianyan had not moved a single bit here. Of course, I haven''t put any items here. She knows that Master Qianyan has vast supernatural powers and it is easy to store items, and it does not require her storage space. However, they made a deal before. It stands to reason that Master Qianyan takes over everything by taking over this body. Except for fulfilling her wish, everything else is arranged by the other party at will. However, she didn''t touch anything here, let alone put anything in. this means Xuemingwei''s face turned pale, which showed that Master Qianyan, who has great supernatural powers, may have expected that she would regret it, so he did not do anything. Since the other party can anticipate this, they must be prepared. The other party is so powerful, can she really take back her body with a little resistance? Whats even more ridiculous is that the other party doesnt touch her property at all, but she wants to take advantage of the friendship between Lord Qianyan and Lord Xingyue to take people there to escape. Just thinking about what happened before, her pale cheeks began to burn red. Mingwei, whats wrong with you? Are you feeling ufortable somewhere? Did you get hurt before? Where was it hurt? Facing Pei Kongling''s worries, Xuemingwei came back to her senses and was a little greedy for this feeling. Things have be like this, she can only go on. Besides, Pei Kongling told her clearly what was going on, and everything was different from the dream. When what happened in the dream, Pei Kongling never thought that Xue Mingxuan was not his lover in the previous life. Chapter 3437: Goddess’s Wish (67) Chapter 3437: Goddesss Wish (67) Chapter 3437 The Goddesss Wishes (67) Even though Xuemingwei tried her best to cover it up, Pei Kongling could still see the uneasiness that the other party had just felt. "We can go out. If you really can''t, you go out alone first, leave some food for me, and I''ll wait for you here." Pei Kongling ate the food that Xue Mingwei brought out, "I believe you and Xue Mingxuan is different, she will definitelye back. If she doesn''te back, something must have happened." Facing this look of total trust, Xuemingwei couldn''t help but feel moved. She said: "I just thought of something." Then she told her guess about Qian Yan. Pei Kongling lowered his eyes. He really didn''t expect that the person named Qian Yan was so powerful. However, it can be seen from these experiences that the other party has no intention of taking their lives. As long as they don''t mess with the past, nothing should happen. "Mingwei, have you ever thought about why she stayed? Is it just because of Lord Xingyue?" I dont think so, Pei Kongling raised his head, Who cant be tempted by that divine sword? "As for the fact that she expected you toe back and didn''t move your things, she probably didn''t want to get entangled with you anymore. When you came back, she just left this body and secretly searched for the whereabouts of the divine sword. There is a Xingyue Lord here. Having her around to help is enough. "Anyway, I don''t think she is a selfless person. She must have her own ideas. You don''t have to me yourself too much. You have given half of your soul power to this matter, so you don''t owe her anything." Xuemingwei said: "Our deal is that she does things for me, and my body belongs to her. After all, I owe her." "You said she has a way to control this body, which means she doesn''t want this body at all. Even if you think about it, she won''t appreciate it. Instead of thinking about this, you should think about how to get out. If you think If you feel sorry for yourself, why dont we look for the Excalibur after we get out. She likes the Excalibur so much, so how about we find the Excalibur and give it to her to repay the favor? " Pei Kongling''s words were finally approved by Xuemingwei, and sheughed: "Why didn''t I think of this? Well, when we get out, we will go find the divine sword and use the divine sword to repay this favor." By returning this favor, she will not owe Master Qianyan anything. Seeing Xue Mingwei cheering up, Pei Kongling felt a little relieved: "You are sometimes too kind, just like when you were bullied by Xue Mingxuan in the past, you didn''t know to keep evidence to expose her behavior. Even if I think she She was my lover in her previous life and will not stand on your side, but if those things are exposed, you will not feel wronged alone." Xue Mingwei was moved. If Pei Kongling said that he knew that, he would help tell Xue Mingxuan not, but she didn''t believe it. This shows that Pei Kongling really cares about a person to the core. It would be great if she was Pei Kongling''s lover in her previous life. But this matter is uncertain, if she is not, it is better not to have any entanglement. After all, no one canpare with the lover who died for Pei Kongling. She has already tried it once. Pei Kongling was eating food on the side, while Xuemingwei was staring at the bowl of puddle in front of her in a daze. Suddenly, she noticed that there was sparkling light in the bowl of puddle, and she quickly concentrated to look at it. Pei Kongling was always paying attention to Xuemingwei. Seeing that she looked strange, he quickly asked: "What''s wrong?" There seems to be something shining in the puddle. Xuemingwei stood up, walked over, knelt down, and reached into the bowl of puddle to take a dip. Chapter 3438: The Goddess’s Wishes (68) Chapter 3438: The Goddesss Wishes (68) Chapter 3438 The Goddesss Wishes (68) Xuemingwei grabbed an extremely cool object. Her intuition told her that it was something shining, and she fished it out of the water. Pei Kongling had alreadye to her side, and the two of them looked at the stone in her hand with some surprise. Along the way, they saw only ck stones. This stone was different. It was whiter, with dots of stars on it, emitting a sparkling light. It didn''t look like a product from this river. "This stone looks a bit like the one on the other side of the Xingyue River." Xuemingwei said, even though she didn''t see much of the outside scene, she still knew a lot about the other side of the Xingyue River. Especially the stones in Hanoi. She had seen many of them before when Master Qianyan was building a house. It is certainly not easy for this stone to appear here and still lie in a bowl of puddle. Thinking of this, she subconsciously looked at the bowl of puddle before, only to find that there was not a drop of water left in the puddle, only wet soil and stones, which would probably dry up soon. "Why don''t we explore what this stone is about?" Pei Kongling had already done so as he spoke, and so had Xuemingwei. The moment the two of them used their spiritual sense to explore the stone, they immediately fell into a strange scene. They could not escape or move forward. They settled down after realizing that there was no danger. They saw a river in front of them. The ck fish in the river was ying with a glowing stone. It was the same piece that Xuemingwei had picked up in a bowl of puddles. The following are the trivial details of Heiyu''s life in the river. From these, it can be seen that Heiyu does not know that this stone can record everything, otherwise Heiyu would not curse in front of this stone. One day, Heiyu divined bad news: the ck River would dry up. Heihe? Could it be this dry river beneath their feet? This is what shed through their minds at the same time. They didnt think much and were attracted by the content that followed. Heiyu tried many methods but could not prevent the Heihe River from drying up, so he decided to find an opportunity to escape from here. One day, two couples appeared here, and they knew each other. They were Xue Jiufeng and his wife. Seeing this, Xuemingwei''s heart skipped a beat. Xue Jiufeng and his wife heard that Heiyu was good at divination, so they asked him for divination. She almost understood when Heiyu divined that their second daughter would be a lucky star and could ward off disasters for the two of them. Sure enough, as soon as Xue Jiufeng and his wife left, Heiyu was so excited that he swam back and forth in the Heihe River: "Heaven will not kill me." "They do have a lucky star daughter who can block disasters for them. However, they will never know that the daughter who can help them block disasters can only be the one I said. Lucky Star? She is just a stepping stone for me. I will know everything about her. Get it. The figure of the ck fish disappeared. After many years, the Heihe River gradually dried up. Xue Mingwei and Pei Kongling both woke up and understood that Heiyu was probably Xue Mingxuan. When Xue Jiufeng and his wife went out, Heiyu was afraid and followed them out. "If that''s the case, it would make sense for this capable ck fish to try some tricks on the Orchid Goddess to make me misunderstand that Xuemingxuan is the one I''m looking for." Pei Kongling said. At this time, Xuemingwei really breathed a sigh of relief. Various factors indicated that she was probably Pei Kongling''s lover in her previous life. "Then why didn''t Heiyu take this stone away? It''s obviously very precious and he ys with it every day." Xuemingwei was confused. "Perhaps I can''t take it with me." Pei Kongling said, "Keep this thing away first, maybe it will be useful." Chapter 3439: Goddess’s Wish (69) Chapter 3439: Goddesss Wish (69) Chapter 3439 The Goddesss Wishes (69) "ording to her character, I''m afraid she won''t let us go." Pei Kongling was a little worried, "It would be great if we could find the divine sword. Before giving the divine sword to Qian Yan, we can eradicate this troublesome ck fish." "Then let''s find a way out quickly." Xuemingwei was a little anxious. So thats how it is. "How is it?" Yue Xinghuai saw Qianyan open her eyes and didn''t understand what she was talking about, but she was sure that it had something to do with Xuemingwei. Qian Yan then recounted the experiences of Xueming and Wei on the other side of the ck River. It was not that she was always paying attention to each other''s movements, but she was distracted when she sensed a force that was very simr to that of Xingyue River. Notice. I didnt expect that Xue Mingxuan turned out to be the ck fish. Yue Xinghuai was surprised. The ck fish even ran out. I guess he made some kind of deal with Xue Jiufeng and his wife, so that the ck fish could take advantage of it. Qianyan raised his eyebrows: "Do you know the ck fish in the Heihe River?" "Yeah." Yue Xinghuai said, "The ck River used to be connected to one end of the Xingyue River, but one day the people in the Heaven Realm noticed that the ck Fish was secretly eating people, so they joined forces to eradicate the ck Fish. The ck Fish is very powerful, easy to defeat, but difficult to eradicate. The Heaven Realm After people severely injured Heiyu, he still escaped, taking the entire river with him, and was never seen again. Later, Heihe would appear from time to time, and people who knew about it would go check it out. No trace of Heiyu was found, so they probably knew there was danger. I avoided it. Later, when I saw that ckfish could not be popr, fewer and fewer people paid attention to it." "This happened a long time ago. Xue Jiufeng and his wife don''t know what''s normal. They only think that this ck striped fish is good at divination." But he didnt know that this was an evil fish that wanted to eat people. The stone that Heiyu picked up is from Xingyue River? Yue Xinghuai said: "I made the shadow stone from the stones in the Xingyue River, in order to track the ck fish. I threw such stones into various rivers back then." Heiyu didnt even have any doubts. Yue Xinghuai said: "If you ask me to make a stone from Heihe River, Heiyu will definitely be suspicious. If I make it from a stone from Xingyue River, Heiyu will think I''m not that stupid." He still has some means in this regard. ckfish was really strong at the beginning, but he was not good at certain aspects. Lets talk about divination. Actually, Heiyu is not very good at it. Although he is not good at it, he is still much better at it than Xue Jiufeng and his wife. "Xue Mingwei and I can see the content inside, but the power I gave it has almost disappeared, and the true appearance cannot be concealed." Qianyan suddenly remembered something: "What is your true body? The ck fish from Heihe River is ck fish, what kind of fish is from Xingyue River?" She remembered that Yue Xinghuai often floated to the river to catch fish for cooking. So the big fish eats the small fish? Yue Xinghuai immediately understood what Qian Yan was thinking and said, "I''m not a fish." Before he met her, he had never thought about eating fish from the river, and he didn''t even care about it. Only after catching it and eating it did he realize that the fish in the river were really delicious. Then what is your identity? Yue Xinghuai lowered his voice and said with some embarrassment: "Stone." Do you want to see it? he asked, adding, It looks better than the ones in Hanoi. When she was going to build a house, she praised the beautiful stones in Hanoi. In fact, he wanted to say that the stones in Hanoi were not as good as his body. They have signed a contract and have held hands. It is appropriate to show her the real body. There is nothing embarrassing about it. He told her that his body was stone, and no one else in the heaven knew about it. Qianyan: Another stone? Does this person like to turn into stone? Even boasts that it is more beautiful than the one in Hanoi! She wanted to see how beautiful this stone was. See you tomorrow Let me tell you, this ne is a little longer than before, but it onlysts a few days. If there are no idents, the fifth update will be resumed after the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. My body has almost recovered, but I have been a little busytely. Chapter 3440: Goddesss Wish (70) Chapter 3440: Goddess''s Wish (70) Chapter 3440 The Goddesss Wishes (70) Xue Mingwei and Pei Kongling walked in the dry ck river for several years without getting out. Until the dry Heihe moved again, they were thrown out. As for why, they couldn''t figure it out at all. This time they identally fell into the dry ck river. Apart from picking up a stone that could only hold a shadow and some water, they had nothing to gain. Pei Kongling was a little disappointed. At first, he thought he would encounter some opportunities. Now that they have all been thrown out, nothing has been found. Xue Mingwei felt that she had gained a lot from this trip. She was basically Pei Kongling''s lover in her previous life. Now that she is with Pei Kongling again, she will not have any burden. After all, they were supposed to be a couple. After the two people came out, they immediately inquired about the news from heaven. Before I had time to pay attention to the Xingyue River, I heard that Xue Mingxuan was looking for Xuemingwei''s whereabouts everywhere, and said that she would wait for her to return in the snow mountain. Im afraid shes cheating by looking for me like this. Xuemingwei frowned. Pei Kongling said: "Why don''t we hide for the time being and not let her know about it, and we can find out the news first." Also good. It wasnt long after the two of them showed up that Xue Mingxuan only knew about it. She also specially arranged for someone to send a letter to Xuemingwei asking her to go back. The letter specifically mentioned Xue Jiufeng and his wife. My parents miss my sister very much. If my sister doesnte back, my parents will be very worried. Pei Kongling said: "She just wants to trick you into going back. Don''t be fooled. If you don''t go back, she can''t do anything to you." Xue Mingwei also thinks so. Even if Xue Mingxuan is the ck fish, her memory has not been restored yet, so she should still care about some blood ties. However, she overestimated. Xue Mingxuan asked someone to bring her a photo stone. Inside was a picture of Xue Jiufeng and his wife digging wild vegetables on the snowy mountain. The only divine power they had was forcibly taken away by Xue Mingxuan, which shows that Xue Mingxuan''s methods are bing more and more cruel. Xue Jiufeng and his wife already have white hair and some wrinkles on their faces. Without the protection of divine power, even if they were physically strong, digging wild vegetables in the cold snowy mountains would still cause them a lot of suffering. "No matter what, they are my parents. I can''t watch them being humiliated." Xuemingwei said, "You should know my character. You can''t ignore it and don''t stop me." Pei Kongling said: "I know I can''t stop you, but when you go back, you will be threatened by her at every turn. Can you rescue Jiufeng Snow Lord and the others? Mingwei, when you do these things, can you sit down and think about what will happen after you go back?" So what?" "If I had divine power, I could still be your backer, but I don''t have any divine power now. No matter whether I follow or stay, I can''t do anything for you. After going through so much, I can''t still fall into her hands. Are you being bullied?" Xue Mingwei paused suddenly and said, "I have an idea." "I will give you my divine power and then go back. You will be threatened by her anyway, so why not give me my divine power to you? No matter how much she threatens me, there will be nothing you can do. With these divine powers, at least we still have a chance to resist, say We might not be able to get all of us out. Do you just trust me that much? "Of course, now the truth is clear. You are not the Pei Kongling who is facing Xuemingxuan. You can be trusted." "Mingwei, I will not betray your trust. Don''t worry, I will definitely find a way to rescue you and eradicate that ck fish monster as soon as possible." Chapter 3441: Goddess’s Wish (71) Chapter 3441: Goddesss Wish (71) Chapter 3441 The Goddesss Wishes (71) "I knew it." "So what?" Yue Xinghuai was sitting by the river with her. When she heard Qian Yan''s words, she knew something was going on at Xuemingwei''s side. She gave all her divine power to Pei Kongling. Even if the misunderstanding between the two is resolved, Pei Kongling will not treat Xue Mingwei like before. But it is really stupid to give away the divine power you rely on at will and ce your hopes on another person. She expected this result, but she didn''t expect it to be so soon. "You seem to be no longer busy with things in Youkeng Mountain recently." Yue Xinghuai suddenly said, "You seem very idle." "But, I think this is just a moment of leisure. You already have a n in mind, but you didn''t tell me." Even though Yue Xing Huai Daos tone was calm, Qian Yan still heard the unhappiness in his words. She said, There are indeed some ns. "That''s why I have so much free time recently. I sit around the Xingyue River every day and don''t study your stuff. Do you think that if you stay with me for a while, you can do those things with peace of mind?" Qian Yan: "..." Do you want to say it in such a wronged way? She didn''t say she would go secretly. She would definitely tell him when she wanted to go. Ill tell you when I go. "Why didn''t you tell me in advance?" Yue Xinghuai said unhappily, but still handed a newly carved stone carving to Qian Yan, "I won''t stop you from what you want to do, I will only apany you. You If you want to do it, I wont stop you. I want to apany you, and you cant stop it either. Qianyan took over the stone sculpture. They were two people standing together, it was her and Yue Xinghuai. She touched it twice and put it into the nine-story magic tower in the dark forest. She said: "You have finished speaking. What should I say? I didn''t stop you from following me." "So, you are willing to let me follow?" Yue Xinghuai was happy, and soon he asked, "Since you are willing to let me follow, why didn''t you tell me the matter earlier?" System 666: [Master host, I have recorded it for you, you can watch it when you have time. Qian Yan: "It''s not unreasonable to say it. I really should have made it clear to him earlier. At least I should talk to him about going to the pit." System 666: Excuse me, goodbye. Three dayster, Xuemingwei appeared in Jiufeng Snow Mountain. A lot of things have happened recently. Xue Mingxuan has been looking for the divine sword and didn''t pay attention at all. When she came out, she heard that Xuemingwei was getting involved with Pei Kongling again and became the more familiar person she used to be, so she started looking for him everywhere. After hearing the news about the appearance of the two of them, she couldn''t wait to meet them and find out what Xuemingwei was doing. "Didn''t you care about Pei Kongling at first? Why did you offend so many people for him before?" Xue Mingxuan asked. Xuemingwei didn''t want to say this, so she said coldly: "Where are your parents?" Oh, you actually care about your parents now. I remember that you didnt care about this before, but now you are very concerned about their safety and evene back. Where are my parents? Xuemingwei asked. The more she behaves like this, the more Xuemingxuan wants to know: "If you want to see your parents, just tell me what''s going on. Otherwise, let them keep digging wild vegetables on the top of the mountain. It''s the coldest ce there, and they don''t have any supernatural powers now." , I dont know what will happen. Okay, I say. Xue Mingxuan squinted her eyes. This Xuemingwei made her more familiar and made her want to bully her more. What was going on? Chapter 3442: Goddess’s Wish (72) Chapter 3442: Goddesss Wish (72) Chapter 3442 The Goddesss Wishes (72) Xue Mingxuan was really stunned when she heard the truth from Xuemingwei. She was certain that Xuemingwei was not lying. When she heard the word Qianyan, she could automatically distinguish what the two people had done in her mind, which she felt was magical. After hearing this, her face was full of ridicule. People gave her a chance, but Xuemingwei herself failed. If she wants to get such a good opportunity, she will definitely remove all obstacles. Pei Kongling and family ties are all people who don''t care about themselves, so why can''t they let go? This Xuemingwei is quite good. Not only did she fail to seize the opportunity, but she also offended such a powerful person. As expected of the Xuemingwei she knew, she could crush her under her feet without any effort on her part. She didnt know why she stepped on Xuemingwei, but she had an intuition in her heart that she must step on Xuemingwei hard to get better. Xue Mingwei will get better if she is not well. Think about it many years ago, this was really the case. Could it be that the fates of the two of them are waxing and waning? If this is the case, Xuemingwei will be even worse off. If it were that Xue Qianyan, she really didn''t dare to do anything and would have to be trampled to death. But the person in front of her was Xuemingwei, the person who had been suppressed by her. He couldn''t make a big move in front of her. It is very easy to deal with Xuemingwei. "If you want me to let my parents go, you can give me all your divine power. From now on, your family will live in the snowy mountains and you won''t go anywhere. I won''t do anything to you." Xue Mingxuan said, Xueming She had been thinking about Wei''s magical power for a long time. The one named Qian Yan is still in Xingyue River, I hope they don''t confront each other. In short, if she is not sure, she will definitely not provoke that person, even if she covets the other person''s power. That''s not the case with Xuemingwei, an idiot who is difficult to deal with. She has suffered losses before. "I''m toote. My power has already been given to someone else." Xuemingwei said calmly, feeling d that she had given her power to Pei Kongling before she came. Xue Mingxuan was a little angry and pinched Xue Mingwei''s arm: "Who did you give it to? Pei Kongling?" It must be him, and no one else but him. In a short period of time, Xue Mingxuan thought a lot. Seeing Xue Mingwei''s unconcerned look, she smiled and said: "Do you think there is a chance to turn around? I tell you, it is impossible. You gave your divine power to Pei Kongling, right? I want you to understand that you have trusted the wrong person." "what you up to?" Xue Mingxuan said: "Let''s see if he really cares about you. If I can rob him once, I can rob him a second time. Even if I don''t want it, you can''t get it." Having said that, Xue Mingxuan and Xu Mingwei were about to leave Jiufeng Snow Mountain, and at the same time, they sent a message to Pei Kongling: If you dont want Xue Mingwei to die,e to Youkeng Mountain. "By the way, don''t you care about your parents very much? Let me show you what they are doing first." Flying to their residence, she hid Xuemingwei before appearing in front of them. The two of them were making tea, and when they saw her, they were both ttering. Xue Jiufeng said bitterly: "She hasn''te back yet? Fortunately, we raised her so well, and she was so determined not to show up when she saw us digging wild vegetables in the mountains." " "Let''s make it a little more miserable this time, otherwise she won''t be moved." Lin Lan said, looking at Xue Mingxuan with a face full of ttery. Xuemingwei stared, unable to believe that the truth was like this. Xue Mingxuan snorted coldly and asked her to reveal her body. Xue Jiufeng and his wife were very embarrassed, and soon looked at Xuemingwei pitifully, as if they were being forced. See, lets go. She had known that these two people were boring, but there was a fool who she wanted to believe. Chapter 3443: Goddess’s Wish (73) Chapter 3443: Goddesss Wish (73) Chapter 3443 The Goddesss Wishes (73) On the way, Xuemingwei kept asking Xuemingxuan what she wanted to do, but Xuemingxuan just smiled proudly and had no intention of telling her. What are you anxious about? Youll find out soon. Xue Mingxuan waited in Youkeng Mountain for a long time, but Pei Kongling didn''t show up, and he didn''t reply. Sheughed: "Look, this person has taken your magical power and doesn''t care about you at all. He is so stupid." "He should be transforming his divine power." Xuemingwei clenched her fists, "Don''t sow discord here. It would be better if he didn''te at this time. I can''t bear it." Xue Mingxuan was not satisfied with this and continued to send the message to Pei Kongling: "If you don''te, I will throw Xuemingwei into the pit." After a while, she heard a movement and quickly looked around. What she saw was Qianyan and Yueyue Xinghuai. Their faces were full of disappointment, but at the same time they were alert. These two people are not here to help Xuemingwei, are they? When Xuemingwei saw Qianyan and Yue Xinghuai appear, she couldn''t help but have some hope on her face. She shouted: "Xingyue Lord, please do the math for Xuemingxuan. She has the wrong origin, and she may threaten the heaven in the future. If If thats the case, please eradicate her. When she learned that Xuemingxuan was Heiyu, she did not regard this person as her sister. Even if there is some blood rtionship, it is Heiyus n. Only by eradicating Xuemingxuan can all of them live a peaceful life. Mr. Xue Mingxuan became vignt. If these two men attacked her, she would have no way to deal with them and would have no choice but to run away. But when she looked at the expressions of the two men, they didn''t look like they were about to take action. She felt a little calmer, but they were not as arrogant as before. She also asked: "Are you two going to take care of this matter? If you want to save her, I will give you a face." If you want to deal with Xuemingwei, you should find an opportunity next time. You can''t offend these two. That''s the bad thing about being powerful. When faced with someone more powerful than her, she can sense it immediately, and it''s a feeling that she doesn''t dare to resist at all. Much to her chagrin, she had to give in. If she is so powerful, who in heaven will not be convinced by her? Dont be afraid of things going up or down. Not familiar. Yue Xinghuais voice fell lightly. Qianyan nced at Xuemingwei and said, "What does it have to do with me?" Xue Mingxuan''s mouth almost burst fromughter. She faced Xue Mingwei and smiled happily: "They are not willing to help you. You two are smart people, so they won''t help you." It is ced on Pei Kongling, do you think he wille?" Xue Mingwei was very disappointed in her heart, but she said: "He knows this is a conspiracy, so he will definitely note." In fact, whether Pei Kongling came or not, she was very conflicted. After waiting for a long time, Pei Kongling still didn''t show up. Xuemingwei''s eyes gradually became disappointed, but she said with some relief: "It would be best if he didn''te." He knew it was a conspiracy. If it happened, they would really have no hope. She can understand. Xue Mingxuan was a little angry: "You are such an idiot, you can tolerate this!" Hmph, Im going to expose Pei Konglings face myself and let you idiot, widen your eyes to see how hypocritical he is. After Xue Mingxuan said this, she was about to grab Xuemingwei and leave. Unexpectedly, Xuemingwei used herst remaining divine power to break free and jumped into the pit. Xue Mingxuan''s face changed drastically, and she cursed into the pit: "In all my years of living, I have never seen such a stupid person. How can we be sisters? It can''t be! Xuemingwei, you are really stupid to me. Qian Yan had guessed that Xuemingwei would jump into the pit because she was forced to do so, but she never expected that she would jump by herself if Pei Kongling didn''t show up. Xue Mingxuan is right in what she said. This behavior was really stupid to her. She walked to the edge of the pit and sensed the condition of Xuemingwei''s body. She noticed before that Xuemingwei gave her divine power to Pei Kongling and returned to the snow mountain. She has been paying attention to the situation here. Sensing that there was a pit when they came, she concluded based on the routines that System 666 often talked about that Xuemingwei might jump into the pit. Whether Xuemingwei dies or not is not important to her. What is important is that she thinks this is an opportunity. Perhaps we can learn about the following situation through Xuemingwei. After all, her soul is still connected to that body. See you tomorrow Chapter 3444: Goddesss Wish (74) Chapter 3444: Goddess''s Wish (74) Chapter 3444 The Goddesss Wishes (74) "What a stupid thing." Xue Mingxuan sneered at the pit, "You are so affectionate. If I don''t fulfill your wish, I will really let down your infatuation. Don''t worry, I will catch Pei Kongling after a while. Throw it down to apany you, I will remember all the pitfalls." After finishing speaking, Xue Mingxuan noticed Qian Yan''s gaze and subconsciously took two steps back: "You two have no objections, right?" Qian Yan: With you. Xue Mingxuan pursed her lower lip, but still felt that she couldn''t afford to provoke him, so she walked away cautiously. She could see that Pei Kongling was the one who could clean up the snowy mountains no matter what, and he would definitely not have any objections. Attack on other people? I haven''t tried it, and I don''t dare to try it casually. As long as this person is here and she is not sure how to deal with the other party, she must be more restrained, otherwise it will definitely be miserable. She also sensed danger in that Xingyue Lord. Having strong divine power is actually a kind of distress. During these days, she has sensed many existences that are stronger than her and cannot be provoked. Even though she is so powerful, she still has to walk with her tail between her legs, which ispletely different from what she thought before. If she wanted to walk sideways in the heaven, she would probably have to get the divine sword. Xue Mingxuans face was filled with annoyance. Unfortunately, she looked for ces where there was news about the divine sword, but there was no whereabouts of the divine sword at all. Getting the divine sword is more difficult than climbing to the sky. Since Xuemingwei jumped into the pit, Qianyan has been standing next to the pit, with no intention of leaving, and has been sensing the condition of the body. Yue Xinghuai seemed to have noticed something, and subconsciously held her wrist, fearing that she would float down with him identally. As long as he held on tightly enough, she would have to take him with her even if she wanted to go down, Yue Xinghuai realized. Qianyan distracted her mind and paid attention to the people around her, and said: "Don''t be so nervous. If I want to go down, I will definitely tell you that there is still something I need your help with." After going down, she still had to think about whether she coulde up. She was involved in a contract with Yue Xinghuai, so she wanted to try this method. If it doesn''t work, there is nothing we can do, but now that Xuemingwei is going down, she can at least explore the situation below. Yue Xinghuai was a little embarrassed by Qian Yan''s words, but he replied with a calm face: "I understand." But, he didn''t let go. She stood on the edge of the pit, who knew what would happen, so just hold on and be reassured. Qian Yan had no intention of breaking free. She didn''t bother to care about his little thoughts on such a trivial matter, so she just followed him, as long as he was happy. I dont know how long it took, Qianyans expression paused, and he felt that the body stopped falling, as if it was slowlynding on the t ground. She tried to connect with a trace of the soul that had been secretly hidden next to Xuemingwei before, and finally she was able to see the situation in the outside world clearly. Xue Mingwei was unconscious and lying in the grass. There was currently no one around. From the surrounding environment, it can be seen that the ce is somewhat deste and the trees are quite lush. It is difficult to judge what this ce is like based on these things alone. Qian Yan suppressed her temper and waited for Xuemingwei to wake up and take her around to check the situation. She did not wait until Xuemingwei woke up, but waited until the locals over there discovered Xuemingwei and picked her up. The two vigers who picked up Xuemingwei didn''t do anything else. They just picked her up and took good care of her. It''s unclear whether it''s good or bad at the moment. Soon, Qianyan heard about what happened there from the mouths of these two vigers. Mom, it will be our viges turn in a while. Chapter 3445: Goddess’s Wish (75) Chapter 3445: Goddesss Wish (75) Chapter 3445 The Goddesss Wishes (75) From the title, it can be determined that this is a mother and son. With just one sentence, Qian Yan could feel that this matter was extraordinary. Sure enough, both mother and son looked at Xuemingwei lying on the bed at the same time, with the same emotion in their eyes. "Mom thinks so too," Aunt Qin whispered, "Actually, if we hadn''t picked her up, she might have been eaten by wild beasts. Anyway, we picked her up and she saved her life. She should repay us. . When someonees from outside and wants someone, use her to rece her. Its her good luck not to be chosen. We dont owe anything to each other. If she is chosen, it will be her fate. "Anyway, you won''t lose your life if you go to Heshen Mansion. It''s better to be released when you are old and beautiful, than losing your life." The young man said, "With this girl, I won''t be afraid of my sister being chosen." Hearing this, Qian Yan roughly understood the situation. After a while, I also found out what was going on in Heshen Mansion. It turns out that this ce is subject to natural disasters all year round, either floods or droughts. Since the River God came here, the problem has been solved. But the River God needs a beautiful woman every year, so everyone organizes and selects a beautiful woman to be sent to the River God''s Mansion every year. It was a little different from what Qian Yan had heard in the past about sending people into the water to offer sacrifices. These women were sent to the River God''s Mansion. In a few years, because they are older, they will be sent out again. Even so, many people still dont ept it. But this is the way the local people do it. Once you are selected, you have to ept it, otherwise it will be disrespectful to the river **** and you will be kicked out. Except for the area blessed by the river god, other ces are not peaceful. They are either affected by drought, floods, or various diseases, and one may lose one''s life at any time. From the mouths of these two people, Qian Yan learned that there are existences simr to river gods all over the world. Some river gods choose concubines, and some river gods ept disciples. It is worth mentioning that none of these river gods want human life. It''s just that the chosen ones, whether they are the concubines of the River God or their disciples, will not stay with the River God for long. They will be put back after ten years at most. As for what happened to the people who were released, the two of them kept silent. But from the way they avoided it, it was definitely not good. Qianyan guessed that those things simr to the river **** probably took something from those ordinary people. Since they have the ability to control disasters, it means they have figured out some of the rules of this ce and can use special powers. They can use special powers, so ordinary people may be the reservoirs for power. What exactly happened will be known only after Xuemingwei wakes up and walks around. Yue Xinghuai stayed with Qian Yan at the edge of the pit. Peopleing in from outside didn''t dare toe and disturb them when they saw them here. If you want to check the conditions of deep pits, you always go to other pits. Afterparison, there is a big difference between the time when Qianyan noticed the heaven and the time below. Inparison, time passes faster below. Whenever she separates her consciousness tomunicate with Yue Xinghuai, it only takes a short while. When she pays attention to the lower realm again, she will find that most of the day has passed. Xue Mingwei has woken up and is getting acquainted with Aunt Qin and her son. Mother and son did not tell her the truth. When someone came here to choose someone, the mother and son pushed Xuemingwei out. Xuemingwei was taken away with a confused face, obviously not understanding what was going on. After many rounds of selection, Xuemingwei was finally selected, which Qian Yan was not surprised at all. Shortly afterwards, Xuemingwei was sent to the River God Mansion. Chapter 3446: Goddess’s Wish (76) Chapter 3446: Goddesss Wish (76) Chapter 3446 The Goddesss Wishes (76) Xuemingwei still has some divine power left, but she can''t use it here at all. This is in line with Qian Yan''s guess, and it should be restricted by the rules of this world. If you can break this rule, you can use divine power. Of course, it is definitely impossible for Xuemingwei to break the rules. If her soul power has not been lost and her divine power is still there, there might be some chance. Putting these aside for now, after Xuemingwei was sent to the River God Mansion, the person who just sent her inpletely disappeared. Soon, a figure appeared next to Xuemingwei. Xuemingwei wanted to struggle, but she couldn''t use her divine power and was tied up. Even her mouth was stuffed with a cloth, so she couldn''t speak and could only struggle a little. Xuemingwei didn''t expect that not only did she not die after jumping into the pit, but she was alsopletely unable to use her divine power. Now she couldn''t resist being manipted at will. She couldn''t struggle, and could only look despairing. She felt a little relieved when she found that the figure who suddenly appeared was only grabbing her wrist and groping for something, but not doing anything else. Only Qian Yan discovered that this sudden figure was absorbing Xuemingwei''s divine power. She noticed the satisfaction on that face, and looking at Xuemingwei was like looking at a piece of cake. At this time, she was already sure that the so-called River God should be in control of absorbing divine power. No, not just divine power, but also some ordinary people''s natural talents, so that the so-called River God could choose a concubine. This world is full of disasters. If ordinary people with talent can really figure out a set of rules, they might be able to save this world. But the appearance of these so-called river gods basically eliminated this possibility. They asionally stopped those disasters, just to absorb more power. This world was originally in trouble, but these so-called river gods came to drain the fire, making it impossible for them to save themselves. Without external help, this ce will perish, and it will also affect the heavens. Its just that if this small and weak world is destroyed, how can it affect the heavens? I couldnt figure it out for a while, but Qian Yan was not in a hurry. Nothing will happen to Xuemingwei here for a while. The other party can approach the River God at close range, so she has plenty of time to observe. It turns out to be divine power! At this moment, Qian Yan heard the river **** speak, his tone full of shock, and her intuition told her that things were not simple. With a wave of his hand, the River God finally turned on the lights in the temple, and at the same time the man''s appearance was revealed. Qianyan had never seen this person before, but he remembered it quickly. Are you a person from heaven? Xuemingwei was stunned when she heard this, and asked: "Do you know about heaven?" "You are indeed a person who came down from the heaven." The River God paused and suddenly gave a strangeugh, "I didn''t expect that I would still have some divine power left after living here, but it can be used for a few years. I don''t have to worry about power in a short time. " "Who are you? What are you going to do?" Xuemingwei was horrified. He Shen said: "Don''t worry, I just want the divine power in your body, and I won''t do anything to you. Once I absorb the divine power, I will let you go." Just what the River God was thinking in his heart was that this was from the heaven. Not only was the divine power delicious, but the soul was also delicious. Even the body of flesh and blood was notparable to that of ordinary people. He despised the flesh and blood of ordinary people, but it was different for those who came down from heaven. He never thought about letting the person go, he had to absorb the divine power first. Chapter 3447: The Goddess’s Wish (77) Chapter 3447: The Goddesss Wish (77) Chapter 3447 The Goddesss Wishes (77) "Who is this?" Yue Xinghuai looked at the portrait Qianyan took out. If he couldn''t judge people''s fate based on the portrait, he would have wanted to do a divination. After all, this portrait is of a man, and he looks pretty good. "There is a river **** below. I suspect that he is a person who went down to heaven. Send the portrait to Hongwen and ask her to look for this person." "This is rted to the survival of the heaven. Go quickly and don''t think too much." Qian Yan knew how much this person was thinking, so he reminded him. Yue Xinghuai was embarrassed to be reminded and quickly rolled up the portrait. He touched a stone and turned it into a human being. He gave the portrait to the attendant who turned into a stone: "Did you hear what you just said? Send this portrait over and tell the story. Do it well and you wont have to turn back to stone again. Let him go by himself, it''s impossible, he still has to watch from here. Kowtow to Mr. Xingyue, my servant understands. The servant took the portrait with joy on his face, and it floated away as soon as he touched it. Everyone could see his joy in being a human being. It''s in good shape. Others scatter beans and turn them into soldiers, but he turns stones into soldiers. If you think about it carefully, there is really nothing wrong with it. The stones in the Xingyue River can turn into people? Qian Yan asked. Yue Xinghuai said: "No, this stone already has some spirituality. I helped to enlighten it. If you want to turn it back into a stone, you must break up his soul." He is not that cruel. I just wanted him to do his job well so as not to ck off. Qianyan couldn''t help but look sideways. This man could even deceive a small stone. He was really capable. Yue Xinghuai was thinking that it would be nice to have an attendant who could run errands. After all, he had someone he cared about and he couldn''t do everything by himself. Whatever happens in the future, let that little stone do it. After a while, the attendant came back and took Hongwen with him. Before Qian Yan could ask, Hong Wen said: "I found out the identity of this person. He was one of the people who identally fell into the pit. In addition, I have already found out the identity of the person who fell into the pit. I brought them all here, take a look." Qian Yan memorized everyones characteristic names, and then told some of the following situations. Hongwen was dumbfounded and very angry: "These guys are really brave. To say that the world is so deeply involved with the heaven and is rted to life and death, does it have something to do with them?" As a person from the heaven, how can we not? Know the cause and effect implications. Qian Yan nodded: "It is very likely that they are currently river gods, using disasters to draw strength from ordinary people. This also cuts off the possibility of ordinary people below to save the world." Because it is possible to be involved with the heaven. In order to cut off the connection, we not only have to separate the two heavens and the earth, we also have to deal with the river gods. That world was already broken into pieces and was much worse than the heaven. She had sensed before that the aura of that world was the same as that of the small heaven, so it was actually a world in total. The rules are just slightly different, which may lead to iplete reasons. If it weren''t for the existence of those river gods, capable people would definitely be born in the lower world to save the world. In the end, the world below would gradually be perfected, and the same would be true for the heavenly realm. Qian Yan couldn''t help but think of the entanglement between Xuemingwei and Pei Kongling. She guessed that the world below was rted to the two, and it was probably one of their maps. "What can we do?" Hongwen''s face was full of sorrow. "If I can use my divine power below, I can go down and solve this problem myself." But in this situation, if you really go down, there is only one end, and you will be the food of those river gods. Qian Yan said at this time: "The power of the soul is not restricted down there. The premise is that the soul that is separated from the body will also be restricted if it lives in one''s own body." She has already tried it, and the trace of soul power left in Xuemingwei can move freely down there. It is also because her soul does not belong to that body, and if she really wants to fit in with that body, she may be restricted. Lets not talk about whether the people in Heaven are willing to stay down there forever, lets just say that the situation down there isplicated, and not everyone who goes down can guarantee a solution. So, she must go. Speaking of it, letting Xuemingwei regain the right to use her body was a mistake, and it ended up like this. See you tomorrow Chapter 3448: Goddess’s Wish (78) Chapter 3448: Goddesss Wish (78) Chapter 3448 The Goddesss Wishes (78) Yue Xinghuai immediately understood what Qian Yan was thinking, grabbed her wrist tightly, and said without saying anything to stop her, "What can I do for you?" "Wait here, wait until I finish the matter, and rely on the promise of the stars toe back. You can''t let anything slip here." Yue Xinghuai was silent for a long time, and finally said: "Okay, let''s agree on a time. If it exceeds the time, I will give up my body and go down to find you." Didnt it mean that the power of the soul is not limited? Then his soul will go away, but his body will be gone. Facing Yue Xinghuai who looked like he could no longer give in, Qian Yan responded: "Okay, Yiyi." Hongwen: Shouldnt she be here? She nced at the stone attendant who was curious about everything and was looking around. She felt a little morefortable. It was not like she was facing these two people alone. Seeing that the two of them were almost the same, Hongwen asked: "When are you going to go down?" "In a while." She nned to observe the situation there through Xuemingwei again to see if there was anything else that needed to be prepared, so as not to be in a hurry. Hongwen nodded: "Now that we''ve gone down, I guess you won''t sit idly by and ignore the situation in that world. You will definitely help solve it. Let''s take a look at the situation first. Now that we have more people, we can think more carefully." Hongwen never thought that Qianyan could separate the two worlds. She only thought that Qianyan would go down and deal with those river gods. As long as the River God is solved, the following situation should be better. She has a guess. There is no divine sword in the heaven. Maybe the divine sword is below. When Qian Yan goes down to deal with the River God, the man holding the divine sword will appear and separate the two ces. Qian Yan and Xing Yue Jun have a promise of stars. If the other party does not do anything he is not sure about, he should be sure toe back. She would never have thought that the so-called divine sword was in Qian Yan''s hand. Qian Yan did not refuse. In the following days, he used Xuemingwei to observe the situation below, and then told Hongwen and others. Together, they thought about all the problems they could think of. When Qian Yan felt that it was almost done, he proposed to go down. On this day, Yuexinghuai, Hongwen, and the stone attendant Xingshi who already has a name are all here in the deep pit. They did not intend to inform others about Qian Yans descent. After all, the people in the heaven are not unified. Even if they are informed of this matter, they cannot leave their bodies in the heaven and go down to explore the situation with their souls. If someone plots against him, even if his soul cane back, his body will be gone, and the loss will be heavy. In this case, it is better not to inform. Hongwen took out a gem pendant and gave it to Qian Yan: "Hang this around your neck. This is my most precious photo stone. It can record what you do in all directions without blind spots. Those things you did down there must be To be recorded on the heavenly merit monument, you cannot secretly do good deeds because no one will know about it. Hang it around your neck, you cant help but hang it. Yue Xinghuai nced at Hongwen lightly, but she didn''t expect someone to take the lead. Since the pendant could no longer be given away, he silently held the pendant in his hand and quickly made it into a bracelet. After Qian Yan hung up the pendant, he received a beautiful bracelet with a beautiful stone on it. "This is also a photo stone, in case hers is broken..." Yue Xinghuai said, seeing Hongwen''s unconvinced look, the more she looked at it, the more unpleasant it became. If it weren''t for Hongwen''s clear eyes and the marriage line connecting her to a distant ce, he would really suspect that Hongwen had ulterior motives. He secretly checked the marriage line with Qian Yan, and found that it was well connected, and there was still not a single wrinkle. This can exin that Hongwen is not a climate! Chapter 3449: Goddess’s Wish (79) Chapter 3449: Goddesss Wish (79) Chapter 3449 The Goddesss Wishes (79) Qianyan jumped down into the pit, and as she expected, her soul was not restricted. Just when you are in the passage, you need to be wrapped by strength. If the souls of the ordinary people below still cannot withstand the squeeze of the power of the passage. Soon, she appeared in that world and once again experimented with the power of the soul, and there was still no limit. Now that her whole soul hase over, she can finally understand the rules of this world. Before taking action against the River God, she decided to take some time to understand the rules here to avoid suffering a disadvantage. Qian Yan found a hidden ce, used the power of his soul to arrange the formation, and then hid in it to understand the rules. Before immersing herself in the rules, she couldn''t help but tell System 666: "If there is such a cute act next time, remember to remind me not to be fooled." System 666: [Okay. However, he felt that given the hosts curiosity, he might still want to try it. The host said this just toin. If she really doesn''t want to do it anymore, she can just leave, and no one can restrict her. Its just that the world is suffering. As an emperor who longs for a peaceful and prosperous world, he will habitually frown when he sees this. If there are no other circumstances, if she has this ability, she will definitely do something, such as restoring peace here without disaster. I dont know how Qian Yan is doing. Hong Wen didnt leave her position in the pit. She had nothing to do. She finally had such a good friend with simr interests. She was very worried, so she simply waited here. Yue Xinghuai didnt answer and kept staring at the pit. Hongwen didn''t expect this guy to hear what she said, and said to herself: "Counting the time, there are still hundreds of years before the two ces are separated. Can Qian Yane back before then? Who is the person with the divine sword? In heaven, or in the lower world?" If its in the lower world, thats fine. If he were still discovered in the heaven, there would probably be a lot of entanglements. Yue Xinghuai also felt that the time was too long, so he counted it with his fingers again. Soon his expression changed. Hongwen quickly asked: "Xingyue Lord, what''s wrong? Have things changed?" "Well, that''s a good thing." Yue Xinghuai''s expression softened, "The Divine Sword appeared much earlier." Before this, he calcted that the time before the destruction of the heaven was only a few decades, but this time it was hundreds of years ahead of schedule. "Is the Divine Sword really down there?" Hongwen was a little happy, "Qianyan must have gone down to deal with those river gods. Those who can take the Divine Sword will be reincarnated, and they will not suffer anymore, and the matter can be resolved early." She couldn''t think of anything else but this. Yue Xinghuai is not sure, but he is certain that this matter has something to do with Qian Yan. He has long known that fate is not fixed, especially for some powerful people, the fate is even more unpredictable, because these people have the ability to change their fate. Qian Yan must be one of them. He was unable to divine any of her situation at all, which further proves that her fate is under her control and can be changed ording to her wishes. The silence was broken by the sound of footsteps. They looked back and saw Xue Mingxuan appearing with someone in her arms. That person was Pei Kongling. Xue Mingxuan didn''t expect that Yue Xinghuai was still here. Even if she didn''t see Qianyan, she was still a little scared when facing Yue Xinghuai. Xingyue Lord, Hongwen City Lord, do you still want to study that deep pit? Xuemingxuan asked politely. So polite and well-behaved? Hongwen was surprised and asked: "What are you going to do?" Chapter 3450: Goddesss Wish (80) Chapter 3450: Goddess''s Wish (80) Chapter 3450 The Goddesss Wishes (80) Xue Mingxuan, whom she metst time, left a deep impression on her. She was not as well-behaved as she is today. It is obvious that the other party is not weak and is stronger than her, but she is so polite. Is it not surprising? Xue Mingxuan said: "Throw this person down. My sister is so infatuated with this person that she would not hesitate to jump into the pit for him. If I don''t make them happy, my sister and I will be sisters in vain." Hongwen was almost amused. She didnt know what was going on. When she heard Xuemingxuan, Yinyang, Xuemingwei and Pei Kongling, she was not only not angry, but also quite happy. She gave up her position: "Come on, Mr. Xingyue will not interfere with your business. You have said so. If I don''t have the beauty of a man, I can''t exin it." Thank you very much, Lord Hongwen. Pei Kongling finally spoke: "Lord of Hongwen City, Lord Xingyue, do you know what Xuemingxuan is doing? Don''t you two stop her when you see her doing evil?" Hongwen nced at him lightly: "Your lover Xue Mingwei is down there. Goddess Mingxuan just sent you down to reunite. Is this an evil act? If she cuts you with a knife, I will definitely stop her. I don''t like it the most. My own territory is in ruins." Pei Kongling was so angry that he had a heart attack, but he also understood that Hongwen could not help, so he gave her a hateful look. Hongwen rolled her eyes at him. Pei Kongling wanted people like Xuemingxuan to take care of him. What does the grievances and resentments between them have to do with her? No matter how evil Xuemingxuan is, as long as she doesnte to Red Maple City to do bad things, she doesnt bother to care. This man was more powerful than her, so she was stupid to fight him for Pei Kongling, who had nothing to do with him. She also saw what Xuemingxuan was afraid of. You can guess with your toes that the other party is afraid of Xingyue Lord and Qian Yan. Inparison, the other party should be more afraid of Qian Yan. After all, Qian Yan personally dealt with the other party. "Xingyue Lord, are you going to sit back and do nothing?" Pei Kongling knew that if he was thrown down, even if he didn''t die, his divine power would definitely be unusable. He probably wouldn''t be able to return to heaven, so of course he didn''t want to go down. Yue Xinghuai didnt look back, didnt say a word, and just stared intently at the pit. Xue Mingxuan felt relieved and showed a proud smile to Pei Kongling: "Brother Kongling, both of you have adult hearts, how could you stop this? You and your sister are in love, of course they want you to Reunion together. "Xue Mingxuan, you are disgusting!" Xue Mingxuan was not angry at all. She just pinched Pei Kongling''s arm with her ws: "You used to praise me for my cuteness and innocence. Brother Kongling, you are such a fickle person. . Hongwen almost died fromughing. She discovered that Xuemingxuan would be very happy if she didn''t do this to her. Pei Kongling was pinched so hard that his teeth and mouth cracked in pain, and he cursed a few words in a low voice. Xue Mingxuan was still smiling and didn''t care about those words, which made his eyelids jump. Seeing that he was about to be thrown down, he finally begged for mercy. Brother Kongling, how can you be so half-hearted? You belong to my sister, how can I rob my sisters people? Go down, my sister is still waiting for you. Xue Mingxuan threw the person down without hesitation and pped her hands. A bright smile appeared on her innocent face: "Sister, I will be very happy to see you." If you ignore the cursesing from Pei Kongling, people who see him will only think that Xuemingxuan is doing good things. Xue Mingxuanughed twice. Thinking of who else was here, she quickly stoppedughing and left in a polite manner. Hongwen looked at her disappearing back, as if she could see Xuemingxuan running away with her tail between her legs. This person is actually very fearful. If Qian Yan hadn''t said there was no need to be afraid, she would have been really worried that he would do something harmful to the heaven. I believe that Qianyan is definitely right, and Xuemingxuan should not be able to make big waves. Xue Mingxuan patted her heart after walking out of Youkeng Mountain. Even if Qian Yan was not there, she was still afraid of facing Xingyue Lord. Damn it, why are there so many powerful people in heaven? One Qianyan and one Xingyuejun are enough, why are there so many in other ces? It seems that ever since she gained divine power, people stronger than her have appeared everywhere. How could she walk sideways? Chapter 3451: The Goddesss Wish (End) Chapter 3451: The Goddess''s Wish (End) Chapter 3451 The Goddesss Wishes (End) Ten days have passed in the heavenly realm, and ten years have passed in the lower realm. Qian Yan, who understood the rules, woke up and started taking action. She took out her giant sword and realized that the giant sword was not affected by this ce. She feltpletely at ease and rushed towards the nearest River God Mansion with the giant sword in hand. Half a dayter, she caught the first river god, beat him up, and then suppressed the river **** here to alleviate the local natural disasters. "When the people here forgive you for your past behavior, you cane out." By that time, their strength is probably almost exhausted, and capable local people are probably also growing up. At that time, these people were no longer popr. Killing them is too cheap and leaves a mess for her to take care of. It is better to recycle the waste. In the following time, Qian Yan worked on this, suppressing all the river gods to the local area, and asking them to help the locals ovee natural disasters all the time. Time flies by, fifty years have passed. After all the river gods were suppressed, among these ordinary people, there were indeed those with outstanding talents, and each of them developed their power in their own way. Moreover, these leaders all have their own innate magical powers. Without the power of the heavens, some disasters in response to this world are still at ease. At least, there is no problem in leading the world to a better ce. As for the subsequent division and reunification of these forces, it is none of Qianyan''s business, they will develop on their own. This small world should be on the right track. When she divides the two realms into separate sides, they will no longer be affected by the heavenly realm. As for those suppressed river gods, wish yourself good luck. Those river gods have been made up by the local people into countless versions of monster stories. Fortunately, she did all these things quietly. Those people only knew that someone suppressed the monster River God and did not know about her. What Qian Yan didnt know was that in a certain ce where the river **** suppressed the monsters, several children were debating the **** who suppressed the monsters back then. Must be a kind old grandpa. I think he is a young man of great strength. Why not the olddy? I think she is still a beautiful fairy sister? The children were noisy and noisy, and they refused to let anyone go. They woke up the suppressed River God, and he yelled: "Noisy, noisy, annoying to death, I can''t live a peaceful life even if I am suppressed." Are you the monster river god? "Can you tell me who the immortal is who suppressed you?" "If you don''t tell me, I will go back and tell my father. My father is also very powerful and will move a mountain to crush you to death." The river **** was so angry that his nose was crooked, but he realized that these children had magical powers and would inevitably suffer hardship if they provoked their adults, so he immediately told them about Qianyan''s appearance. One dayter, the leader of this force also came, specifically to ask about the appearance of the immortal. Unknown to Qian Yan, the leaders of various forces built a temple for her and named it the Divine Sword Temple. She also had a name - the Divine Sword Goddess. No matter how these forces fight in the future, they will not harm the Divine Sword Temple in the slightest. On this day, the wind was warm and the sun was shining brightly. Qian Yan finally picked up her giant sword and divided the two worlds with one sword at the ce where the two worlds were connected. The leaders of the forces with magical powers seemed to be aware of something. They used their magical powers to look around and saw a woman in a luxurious ck robe holding a giant sword to cut something off. After that, they discovered that several sinkholes that had once been beyond repair were gradually repaired. Qianyan looked back and realized that the rules of this world were gradually improving. He sensed the position of Yuexinghuai and ran towards the sinkhole that was being repaired, disappearing in the blink of an eye. Its the Divine Sword Goddess! "I saw." I saw it too. In the heaven, there was movement in the deep pit, rming the people nearby. Soon they discovered that the pit was shrinking and seemed to be being repaired. They were all extremely surprised. Only Yue Xinghuai stared at the deep pit in front of him, and he sensed Qianyan''s breath. Not long after, many people also noticed something moving in the deep pit in front of Yue Xinghuai, and they all looked at it without blinking. A burst of power suddenly emerged from the deep pit, and then Qian Yan appeared with a giant sword. Countless eyes fell on her and the giant sword in her hand. See you tomorrow There is also a little extra about this world, exining what has not been exined. Chapter 3452: The Goddess’s Wish: Extra (1) Chapter 3452: The Goddesss Wish: Extra (1) Chapter 3452 The Goddesss Wishes: Extra (1) That day, an unusual movement suddenly appeared in the deep pit, and then Qian Yan jumped out of it with a giant sword, shocking the onlookers to the point of being speechless. Three days have passed since that day, and everyone present is still in a daze. Had they not seen the pit disappear before their eyes, no matter who appeared with the giant sword, there would probably have been a dispute. After all, it is a divine sword that can cut off the two sides of heaven and earth and save the crisis in the heaven. There are few people who are not tempted by it. Even at that time, they all realized that the person who could hold the divine sword was very powerful, and they still didn''t want to give up. However, when the pit continues to shrink and finally disappears, it is like a basin of ice water poured on the head, whichpletely wakes up those who are thoughtful. Qian Yan jumped out of the pit with a giant sword, and then the pit disappeared. Anyone who is not stupid can imagine what happened. Just when they came to their senses, they heard Lord Hongwen and Lord Xingyue asking about the situation below Qianyan. Later, the Lord of Hongwen City also took the Shadow Stone from Qianyan and told everyone present that if they wanted to know the news, it would be better to go to Red Maple City and wait, and then the contents of the Shadow Stone would be yed in Hongmaple City. In just three days, Red Maple City was already crowded with people. The people standing at the front were those who were in Youkeng Mountain that day. At this time, the scene inside the Picture Stone was being yed above the broad square of Red Maple City. There are people from all over the heaven who hear the sound ande here. The news that the crisis in the heavens has been resolved has spread everywhere within three days. I heard that the man emerged from the pit carrying a giant sword. This means that the divine sword is not in the heaven at all, but is below. No wonder we searched and searched but couldnt find any trace of him. If we had known about this situation earlier, we should have gone out and taken the risk to look for it. "Come on, those people who fell into the pit are still missing. Now that the pit is gone, it will be even harder for those people toe back. This person was able toe down from below, not only relying on the divine sword, but There are also peoples own abilities. "That''s right, there were so many deep pits in the past, and you could go down to check the situation at any time. Who wouldn''t be cautious in the past, for fear of falling in? Don''t say you didn''t know there was a divine sword in it, even if the news came out that the divine sword was inside, You must have the courage to jump in. At that time, who knew what was going on in the deep pit? With the strength of heavenly beings like them, who knew what would happen? After going there, can I be sure to find the divine sword ande back? You can think of it with your toes, and almost no one would bet on it. "Since that person came up from below, when we get to Red Maple City, we might as well ask about the whereabouts of those who fell into the pit." They were very curious about the being who could separate the two worlds with a sword, and they couldn''t help but feel envious and a little bit sour. Xue Mingxuan, who was wandering around the heaven, was stunned when she heard that the owner of the divine sword had appeared and had resolved the crisis in the heaven. She couldn''t sit still at all and hurried to Red Maple City. At this moment, Qian Yan was in the Lord''s Mansion of Red Maple City. Facing two pairs of eyes looking at her, she could make some guesses. Ask whatever you want to ask. Hongwen had seen the scene in the shadow stone in advance and knew that the giant sword was taken out directly by Qian Yan, so she asked: "So, that divine sword has always been yours?" Chapter 3453: The Goddess’s Wish: Extra (2) Chapter 3453: The Goddesss Wish: Extra (2) Chapter 3453 The Goddesss Wishes: Extra (2) Hong Wen has not forgotten that Qian Yan is an outsider. It is not surprising that such a powerful person owns a divine sword. She asked Qian Yan just to confirm, but she didn''t think Qian Yan didn''t tell her that there was something wrong with the divine sword. At that time, everyone in heaven coveted the divine sword. Qian Yan held the divine sword in his hand, so of course it was better to hide it. The situation is different now. Qianyan has solved the crisis in the heaven, and the entire heaven people are involved in cause and effect with her. It means that everyone in heaven owes her a favor. Those who have a little bit of dignity will no longer worry about the Divine Sword. Besides, Qian Yan himself is very powerful, and no matter how unwilling he is, he must carefully consider his own strength when he wants to take action. Qian Yan nodded: "It''s mine." "No wonder I can''t divine any information about the master of the divine sword." Yue Xinghuai said, and he epted Qianyan as the master of the divine sword well. That day when he saw hering out next to the pit holding a divine sword, he had a feeling that this was what she should be doing. "Are those people who were suppressed in the lower realm really unable toe back?" Hongwen asked. She didn''t care about the safety of these people. These guys were doing so many tricks down there and even implicated the heaven. She wanted to beat them to death. Qian Yan nodded: "They should have no chance toe back. Although the two worlds are separated, there are still some vague connections in the rules. However, the existence of the two worlds no longer affects each other. For example, if the heavens are destroyed, It will not affect the survival of the lower realm. If the lower realm is destroyed, it will no longer affect the safety of the heaven. The two worlds are actually still one world, and there will be some connections between them. I dont know if there will be other effects. Now the rules are gradually improving. , now there are many capable people appearing in the lower realm, those river gods who were suppressed by me, all their own strength was used to solve the disaster, and with their weak and backward rules, they cannot deal with those people in the lower realm." They have only one oue, dying slowly. She had already announced what these river gods had done, and it was impossible for those in the lower world to forgive them. Hongwen took a long breath and said, "Then I''ll be relieved." "If you say that, wouldn''t it mean that Xuemingwei and Pei Kongling can''te back?" Hongwen suddenly remembered this matter and asked very curiously. Xue Mingxuan really caught Pei Kongling and threw him away? Qian Yan was silent for a moment and asked, but he didnt expect that this was true. Originally, she had done some tricks on her divine power. As long as Xuemingxuan triggered it, the opponent would lose all his divine power and return to the beginning. After such a long time, Xue Mingxuan did not trigger the warning line she set, which made her feel a little surprised. ording to Xue Mingxuan''s character, she possesses extremely powerful divine power and wishes she could walk sideways in the heaven. Other than bullying the Xueshan family and Pei Kongling, they didn''t cause any trouble, which was beyond expectations. Hongwen couldn''t help butugh when she thought of this incident: "Yes, she evenughed at Pei Kongling that day. Having said that, I felt quite relieved that she treated Pei Kongling like this. As long as she doesn''t do this to me, I''ll pretend she didn''t notice. arrive." Hongwen talked a lot about Xue Mingxuan''s performance, and Qianyan drew a conclusion from it. Its not that Xue Mingxuan doesnt want to go sideways, but she finds that there are too many people in the heaven who are stronger than her. Obviously she is supposed to be an arrogant and domineering character, but she is overly cautious in some things and is not sure. She will never take risks to deal with anyone. Chapter 3454: The Goddess’s Wish: Extra (3) Chapter 3454: The Goddesss Wish: Extra (3) Chapter 3454 The Goddesss Wishes: Extra (3) This can be seen from the fact that since Xuemingxuan obtained the divine power, she has note to argue with her for a long time. Instead, she has deceived the divine powers of those in Xueshan. But the other party felt that she was too strong, so he was still worried and continued to look for the divine sword, hoping to gain more power or make friends with the owner of the divine sword. It''s a pity that there are countless capable people in the heaven, and the divine sword is in her hand. Xue Mingxuan''s wish to walk sideways in the heaven may not be realized. Qianyan doesnt care what happens to Xuemingxuan. She doesnt even care what happens to Xuemingwei. This time, we separated the two worlds and solved the crisis in Xiaotian Dao. It was not a wasted trip. The world is undergoing repairs these days, and I dont know when Little Heavenly Dao will appear. Just as he was thinking about it, a familiar voice appeared in Qianyans ears. Thank you, my lord. Wow, if it weren''t for you, this world would definitely be shattered, and then I would really have no choice but to deliver a suicide note to Brother Dao. It wasnt that I didnt want to pay attention to you before, it was just that I was not strong enough and fell asleep out of control. Now that my strength has recovered somewhat, I can finally sort out the world. Sir, thank you very much. Remember to say something when you leave, I will decorate you with the specialties of this world. Its not easy toe here, so I have to take something with me. "grown ups" Qianyan''s ears kept hearing the nagging from a heavenly being. This was the first time she had encountered such an unpretentious Tiandao. "By the way, sir, I heard from Brother Dao that you have various opinions on world construction, so can you..." Qian Yan immediately said coldly: "No." "As a novice in Heavenly Way, don''t think about beingzy. Only by working more can you gain your own experience. Besides, there are countless capable people in your world, so give them some arrangements. I have been here for many years, and I have found that the people in Heaven are really They are too busy, so its time to get them busy. Any creative skills, supernatural powers, breakthroughs to higher realms...anything will do." If you dont understand, ask your Taoist brother. The rtionship between Heavenly Dao and Heavenly Dao is more meaningful. Your Taoist brother is quite capable. He even created the secret realm by himself. You can learn from it together. After Qian Yans remarks, Xiao Tiandao thought it made sense. These people in the Heaven Realm are too idle, so we have to find something for them to do. Dont just be like Xuemingwei, who possesses the envy of countless people and gives away whatever she wants. When he umtes some more strength, he will make good arrangements for the people in heaven. He scanned the heaven and the lower world and found that the people in the lower world were busy and living a very fulfilling life. Inparison, Heaven is really too unorganized. But how can he attract this group of idle people and make them willing to get busy? Open a secret realm? Or, open another map for them? He still knows this from Brother Dao, but his current strength is not enough, so he has to wait. Before that, we should perfect the rules first and let the people in the heaven understand how to practice. The exchange between Qian Yan and Xiao Tiandaosted only a few breaths, and Hongwen spoke again: "I even doubt whether you came here specifically to solve this matter." "So be it." Qian Yan didn''t hide anything. Hong Wen was stunned for a moment and quickly epted the result. She doesnt believe that Qian Yan cant see what Xuemingweis character is like. She onlyes to help Xuemingwei. Its really not like the other persons style. Now that Qian Yan has admitted this matter, it makes everything more reasonable. Chapter 3455: The Goddess’s Wish: Extra (4) Chapter 3455: The Goddesss Wish: Extra (4) Chapter 3455 The Goddesss Wishes: Extra (4) Then this is really our luck. Hongwen said. If Qian Yan hadn''te over, the giant sword wouldn''t have appeared, and the world would probably be destroyed. "Now that the matter is settled, are you nning to leave?" When asking this question, Hongwen nced at Yue Xinghuai who was standing next to Qianyan. As a result, she noticed that Yue Xinghuai was not nervous, he just held Qian Yan''s hand and kept it, with a cold and contemptuous face. At that moment, she seemed to see Yue Xinghuai''s confidence. Tsk! With such a performance, what exactly did Qian Yan say to him? "Stay a few more years and then leave." Qianyan noticed Yue Xinghuai looking at her and added, "Take him with you." When Xiao Tiandao''s strength has increased to a certain extent, she will leave. Let people like Hongwen get busy. It is impossible for her to stay and work any longer. "How can it be?" When Xue Mingxuan arrived at Red Maple City and read the contents of the image stone, she did not want to ept that the owner of the divine sword was Qian Yan. From the picture, it can be seen that the divine sword is carried by Qian Yan, which means that the other party has always been the master of the divine sword. She knew the origin of Qian Yan from Xueming Wei, so she had no doubt that the divine sword was owned by Qian Yan. But this result was undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for her. Her wish to walk sideways in the heaven may note true. Xue Mingxuan came over excitedly and left in a daze, not daring to go to the city lord''s mansion to find Qian Yan. She calcted her own strength. If she wanted to live well, she couldn''t provoke those with powerful powers. In the end, Xue Mingxuan chose to return to the snow mountain. She needed peace and quiet. When she returned to the snow mountain and saw the fawning faces of Xue Jiufeng and his wife, she felt annoyed again and waved her hands: "You two go to the mountain to dig wild vegetables. Don''t show up in front of me if you have nothing to do. I''m annoyed." Feeling the two couples stiffen, she snorted coldly. Xue Jiufeng and his wife did not dare to refute, so they could only stoop and walk outside. They buried their heads with hatred in their eyes. Xue Mingxuan sneered. She knew these two people and what they were thinking, but so what? Thinking of the disappearance of all the deep pits in Youkeng Mountain, she was a little curious about how Xuemingwei was doing and whether she had been reunited with Pei Kongling. A day passes in the heaven and a year passes in the lower realm. It is estimated that the two have met long ago. The sound of voices came from inside a thatched house. It must be that you didnt pay enough attention, so she couldnt hear you. "Kowtow more and make yourself miserable. Maybe she will see you ande to pick you up." Xue Mingwei heard Pei Kongling''s voice in her ears and stood expressionlessly in front of the statue. Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Pei Kongling suddenly came over, put his knee into the socket of her knee, and held her shoulders: "How can you appear sincere if you don''t even kneel down? Are you begging for help?" "Just beg her here. Be more sincere. She will appear sooner orter. As long as she appears, we will have a chance to return to heaven." Pei Kongling held Xuemingwei''s face again, "Mingwei, can we go back?" , I rely on you. Now I can only aggrieve you a little, I can''t use my divine power in this ce. I can only give you my divine power after I return to heaven, don''t you think so?" Xue Mingwei finally had some reaction. She raised her head: "Are you really going to return your divine power to me?" "Yes, of course I will, but I can only return it to you when I return to heaven. I can''t use these magical powers now." "Then I will beg you properly." Xuemingwei said. Pei Kongling finally felt relieved and coaxed Xuemingwei a few more words before turning around and going out. As soon as he left, Xuemingwei kowtowed to the statue, with regret on her face: "Sir, I know I was wrong." I''mte Chapter 3456: The Goddess’s Wish: Extra (5) Chapter 3456: The Goddesss Wish: Extra (5) Chapter 3456 The Goddesss Wishes: Extra (5) "Master Qianyan, if you can hear me, please give me another chance. This time, I won''t let you down again. Pei Kongling is really not a thing, and I shouldn''t trust him so much." Xuemingwei kowtowed vigorously on the ground, but the statue never responded. Xingyue River. Whats wrong? Yue Xinghuai noticed something was wrong with Qian Yans face. Qian Yan came back to her senses and said, "Someone said she regretted it." But so what? Yue Xinghuai knew it, but did not mention it. Instead, he said: "I feel that the heaven is getting more and more perfect. Do you want to go out for a walk?" The heaven is bing more and more perfect, which means that she is about to leave here. Fortunately, she will take him with her. The lower world, many yearster. Xue Mingwei and Pei Kongling had to ept the reality that Qianyan could not pay attention to them. With the only chance to return to heaven gone, Pei Kongling''s attitude towards Xuemingwei became increasingly bad, and finally reached the point of taking action. The two of them are physically powerful, and its hard to say who will suffer when they fight. They end up in a very embarrassing situation every time. Even so, Pei Kongling still did not give up on returning to heaven. After all, he still has divine power in his body. As long as he finds a way to use his divine power, he might be able to return to heaven. Xuemingwei knew this, and of course she didnt want to see him seed. She thought of the River God, who could absorb her divine power in the past. After some time, she finally found the suppressed River God and proposed her ideas to him. "You only need to teach me how to absorb the divine power, and half of the divine power in his body is divided, how about it?" The river **** was silent for a while and said, "I am seven and you are three." Xuemingwei bit her lip, it was better than nothing, she said: "Okay, you seven and I three, I will go back and bring him here." When Pei Kongling heard Xuemingwei say that he had found the suppressed river god, and the other party might know how to return to heaven. He believed it. He came down rtivelyte. Not to mention him, most people in the lower world didn''t know that these river gods couldn''t return to the heaven. They just thought they wanted to upy this ce. Xue Mingwei brought Pei Kongling to the ce where the River God was suppressed. While he was not paying attention, the River God caught Pei Kongling and began to absorb divine power. Pei Kongling''s face changed drastically. He wanted to struggle, but couldn''t. He looked at Xuemingwei angrily. He had never thought that Xuemingwei would do such a thing. Xuemingwei was a little excited now: "River God, please teach me how to absorb divine power." However, the River God nced at her lightly, raised his hand and knocked her away. He also mocked: "You are really not like a person from the heaven. You didn''t sign a contract when making such a deal. I didn''t want to be exclusive, but you didn''t sign it." ording to the contract, I can only monopolize it. After hearing this, Pei Kongling also cursed in a low voice: "Idiot." Having said that, if the other party was not stupid, how could he coax him? Its a pity that he didnt calcte that Xuemingxuan was a ruthless person. If he had known today, no matter what he said, it would be impossible for Xue Mingxuan to have supernatural powers. The River God originally wanted to absorb Pei Kongling''s divine power and use it to break free from the seal. But after he finished absorbing Pei Kongling''s divine power, he found that the seal that suppressed him was stronger. Originally, he thought that the seal was loosened, and if he could gain some more strength, he would be able to get out, but he never expected this result. Now he still doesn''t understand that the seal Qianyan ced on him is basically supported by his own strength. Chapter 3457: The Goddess’s Wish: Extra (6) Chapter 3457: The Goddesss Wish: Extra (6) Chapter 3457 The Goddesss Wishes: Extra (6) In order to lift the seal, all his strength must be exhausted, which is basically the same as letting him die. After Pei Kongling found out, heughed immediately, but thought that he had no hope of returning to heaven, so he rushed out to settle the score with Xuemingwei. The two of them fought, but neither one could get any favors from them. Late at night, Xuemingwei came to the statue of Qianyan again, crying and repenting. The statue showed no reaction. Since then, Xuemingwei expressed her regrets in front of the statue every day, hoping to attract Qianyan''s attention. Pei Kongling epted the fact that he could not go back, and left here within a few years, never to be seen again. "Sir, don''t you really want to leave some more time?" You havent seen this world at its most perfect, wouldnt it be a pity to leave like this? Qian Yan said: "No." No, no, she was afraid that she would be left with a lot of work. Since you have made up your mind, please wait a little while I give you the carefully selected specialties. This is the first time Qian Yan has received a special product from Tiandao, and he doesnt know what it is. After finishing the call with Xiao Tiandao, Qian Yan went to Red Maple City. Hongwen is her only friend in this world, so she still needs to tell her before leaving. Before seeing Hongwen in the City Lord''s Mansion, she first met the Green Bird God Lord wandering at the door, and paused in her footsteps: "What is the Green Bird God Lord doing here?" The Lord Qingque scratched his head and said, "I came to the Lord of Hongwen City to discuss something." "Then go in, why are you lingering at the door? Hongwen is not unreasonable, you can tell me what''s going on first." Qingque Shenjun looked troubled: "I don''t think she will agree." Hongwen City Lord is always fierce, will you agree to go with him? "But the goddess is right, I''ll askter." Qianyan and Hongwen said goodbye. Hongwen''s face was filled with regret, but she knew she couldn''t keep her. After a while, she asked Qingque Shenjun why he came. Qingque Shenjun said: "I discovered a secret realm. I should be the only one who knows about it now. No, there are four of them now." He nced at Qianyan and Yue Xinghuai, "But there are strange requirements for entering this secret realm. It takes two people connected by a thread of marriage. I feel like there are good things in this secret realm. Qingque Shenjun said, So this time Im here to invite the Lord of Hongwen City to enter the secret realm. Do you have this idea? Hongwen was surprised: "Why is the secret realm so weird that only two people connected by a marriage line can enter it?" It really piqued her curiosity. Qian Yan was silent. Is this one of the secret realms that Xiao Tiandao mentioned? I don''t know where I learned it. Are you going then? Qingque Shenjun asked nervously. Hongwen said: "Go, why not go? I want to see how weird this ce is." Hearing this, Lord Qingque breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly felt that Lord Hongwen was not always so cruel. What the goddess said just now is right. If you have any questions, justmunicate with the Lord of Hongwen City directly. Hongwen rolled her eyes when she saw the silly smile of the Green Bird God Lord. If she hadn''t been interested in the ce mentioned by this silly bird, she wouldn''t have followed him. She just wanted to see what kind of secret realm only two people connected by marriage could enter. If she couldnt find anything good in it, she would definitely not give this stupid bird a good look. Aftering back to her senses, Hongwen asked Qianyan: "Do you want to go?" Qian Yan and Yue Xinghuai looked at each other and shook their heads. She said, "Go ahead, we are leaving." Chapter 3458: The Goddesss Wish: Extra (End) Chapter 3458: The Goddess''s Wish: Extra (End) Chapter 3458 The Goddesss Wishes: Extra (End) Hongwen regretted: "I don''t know if there will be a chance to meet again this time." Qianyan didn''t answer this, she couldn''t be sure about it. When Qian Yan and Yue Xinghuai left this world, there was movement on the other side of the Xingyue River. The house that was originally located on the Xingyue River has disappeared, along with the vegetables in the field behind it. Even the fish in the river are much less. The attendant Xingshi, who was once enlightened by Yue Xinghuai, looked at Xingyue River with some sadness. At this moment, a in voice sounded throughout the heaven: "From now on, the Xingyue River will be under the control of Xingchen Lord Xingshi." Qianyan would have been able to tell here that this serious voice was the little Tiandao who had been acting cute in front of her before. Everyone in the heaven was stunned for a moment, and soon they felt that the Divine Sword Goddess and Xingyue Lord were no longer in the heaven. Where they don''t know, only that they are alive. Seeing that Hongwen was a little sad, Qingque Shenjun said a few words offort. Hongwen: There is progress. But the Green Bird God suddenly said: "Hongwen, I have something to say to you." The Divine Sword Goddess said that if you have anything to say directly, Hongwen is easy tomunicate, and now he needs to express his thoughts. "you say." Hongwen, actually I think Qingque and Hongfeng go well together, what do you think? Hongwen was stunned for a moment, and then she punched Qingque Shenjun in the face. He didn''t dodge and was punched all the time. Hongwen put her hands on her hips and said, "Okay, after all these years, the traitor has not changed his mind, and he still wants to build a nest in my body." Green birds and red maples go well together? What a fart! The Qingque Shenjun still didn''t give up, and it didn''t hurt much if he hit him. If Hongwen really hated him, she wouldn''t hit him so gently, it would be almost like scratching an itch. "Hongwen, we have all cultivated the Holy Body, who still lives in the nest now? You have a big house here, and I also have a big house over there. Even if you want to build a better residence, it cannot be a nest, it must be a Like a pce. Birds will only build nests when they are not incarnate. I remember that many years ago, when he was kicked out by his parents to make a living on his own, he found a very beautiful red maple tree to build his nest, but he was kicked out. At that time, he also realized that the red maple tree had the same spiritual intelligence as him. After so many years, the red maple tree should have cultivated the holy body. Thinking of this, Qingque Shenjun''s body suddenly stiffened. He recalled what Hongwen said just now, saying that he would not change his evil intentions. Huh, do you remember? Qingque Shenjun nodded: "I didn''t do it on purpose that time, do you believe it?" If you think its suitable, I can rebuild a pce you like. You can build it wherever you like to live. Facing the serious Qingque Shenjun, Hongwen was not so angry. That was many years ago. If she really hated him that much, she wouldn''t have gone to explore the secret realm with himst time. Okay, you can practice until there is a hole in the mountain. If you are satisfied with it, you can consider it. Hongwen, wait for me. The Green Bird God turned into a stream of light and flew away. Building a pce is not a trivial matter, and he needs to hire some help. Although the future partner is not a goddess, the result is pretty good. As for Xuemingxuan, she noticed that the two most powerful people in the world were leaving. She was a little excited at the moment and was ready to go out and hang out. She had only been out for less than two months, and she came back dejected. She gritted her teeth, feeling that there were more and more powerful people in the heaven, and no one was easy to mess with. Lets just talk about Hongwen. She is actually better than her. I heard that she gained a lot in a secret realm. Looks like she has to go find the secret ce. After many years, Xuemingxuan didn''t know what was going on. People could find good things in the secret realm. She went to countless ces but couldn''t find a decent herb. Damn it! Is Tiandao dissatisfied with her? Tiandao: A little bit. Chapter 3459: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (1) Chapter 3459: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (1) Chapter 3459 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (1) Came to the wishing space again, Qianyan had time to check the specialties Xiao Tiandao gave herst time, and opened the storage bag. There were not many things in it, only three items. A handful of soil, adle of water, a piece of stone. These three things may seem inconspicuous, but it is definitely not easy for Xiao Tiandao to give them away. After all, she has gained a lot of benefits sinceing back from the previous world. She reached out and touched the handful of soil, and immediately understood the wonderful use of the handful of soil. This handful of soil can be expanded into realnd, which is a kind of magic weapon. No matter where it is, as long as this handful of soil is put down, the seeds will survive if they are sown. Even if she had obtained a pair of nting hands, there would be no way for the seeds to survive in a ce without soil and moisture. Even though this handful of soil is not needed now, it is still a rare and good thing for her. And this handful of soil not only has this wonderful effect, but also can gradually change the local soil environment when ced on some damaged soil. Lets talk about that scoop of water. Although the water in it is ordinary water, as long as the world of Xiaotiandao still exists, this scoop of water will not dry up. In other words, if she needs a lot of water one day, this scoop of water can be used at any time. Under normal circumstances, no matter how much water is used, it will not affect the world of Xiao Tiandao unless there is a problem in that world. Besides, she guessed that if the amount of water used reached a certain level, Xiao Tiandao would definitely have restrictions. After all, the other party was Tiandao and would not joke about such a thing. This gift is indeed very big. Even if she thinks about being nagged by Xiao Tiandao over there, she doesn''t feel annoyed anymore. As for thest stone, it is rtivelymonpared to the first two. It is a stone that contains power, and it contains a lot of power. However, use a little less. Call the next wish-maker toe in. Qian Yan put away the three souvenirs and waved to System 666. Soon, a little girl wearing a princess dress walked in from outside. Judging from her appearance, this little girl was less than ten years old, which meant that she was less than ten years old when she died. Even though the little girl tried her best to cover it up, Qian Yan could still see at a nce what she looked like when she died. Her flesh and blood were bruised and a bit miserable. She ignored this and asked directly: "What is your wish that I can help you with?" "Sister, please help me protect my father, grandfather, and grandma..." The little girl paused here, "I heard some words before she died, so when my sister saw the person who had a conflict with my father, I need to trouble you to figure out whats going on first. At that time, I vaguely heard a person say, wait until the day Du Zhou knows the truth, lets see how he regrets it! "I say this because a series of problems in the Qiao family''spany were all because of the conflict between my father and this Du Zhou. At first, I hated this man very much, and thought that without him, those things would not have happenedter. . But since I heard those words, spent a lot of time outside calming down, andmunicated with everyone, they all thought there might be some conspiracy inside." "Of course, the most important purpose is to protect my family and not let them suffer like this. Even if I have no blood rtionship with them, they are my most important people." At this point, the little girl wiped away her tears. "My grandma and grandpa died of illness one after another. Dad was already very sad. Later he found out that I had also died, and I didn''t know what would happen to him." "My grandpa often scolded my father for being ignorant and ignorant. But if we could go back to the beginning, even if my father was ignorant and ignorant and spent all his time entertaining cats and dogs, it would be better than being so miserableter. In fact, he is already pretty good. Since he raised me, he and I When his friends sing karaoke, they will take me with them, and their bags are filled with all my things. Even if they hold a microphone, they will hug me and will not throw me at home. When he drinks a small drink, he will make it for me. Drink milk powder. When talking about this, the little girl still had a nostalgic look on her face: "It''s just that my father''s singing skills are not very good and he is always out of tune. My sister may have to endure this when she passes away. But my father has a good personality. If you have anything to say, talk to him directly." Just say it. He doesn''t have a very good temper towards others, but he talks to me very gently." She was already thinking about how to deal with such a father, whom she had never seen before. See you tomorrow Chapter 3460: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (2) Chapter 3460: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (2) Chapter 3460 Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (2) "Qiao Zifang, it''s so early in the morning, where are you going?" In the living room on the first floor, Qiao Qiming saw Qiao Zifang changed into a showman''s dress. He was about to go upstairs to the study and stopped, but couldn''t help but call him live. He was most disgusted with the way Qiao Zifang was dressed. He had told him countless times that this **** would not correct himself. If you look around him, his son is the worst. He spends his days teasing cats and dogs and fooling around. He is already twenty-six years old and does not even have a serious career. What''s hateful is that this kid has an estate left by his mother and his deceased wife in his name, so he can''t financially restrict this **** kid. After all, this is his son after all, and he is just such a son now. Even if he couldn''t stand the other **** anymore, how could he bear it if he really wanted the other person to live a life of poverty and hardship? If his wife was still alive and not so many things happened at home, Qiao Zifang would not have grown up like this. In fact, Qiao Zifang''s behavior has a lot to do with him. But the child is already old, and even if he understands, there is no use in easing the rtionship. The two fathers and sons basically couldn''t agree on anything, and they would easily get into arguments if they couldn''t even say a few words. Let''s just talk about today. When he saw Qiao Zifang nning to go out again, he couldn''t help but speak, even though he knew that the other party would not listen and would even mock him. As Qiao Qiming expected, Qiao Zifang stuffed the things he wanted to bring into a backpack and said, "Mr. Qiao, I''m an adult. As an adult, I don''t need to report to you where I want to go, right?" Take a closer look, right? , only to discover that many of the items he stuffed into his backpack were pink, including pink bottles, water cups, pink hairpins, small pink fans, and various pink toys. When Qiao Qiming saw those things, his expression softened a little, but he still snorted coldly: "You are a father now, why can''t you do something serious? You spend all your time fooling around with those bad friends. Have you ever thought about the future? Look around at the young people your age who are starting their own businesses and helping out inpanies. Only you, Qiao Zifang, are twenty-six years old and are still dawdling around. Dont you blush?" Im just going to have a ss reunion, are you embarrassed? Qiao Zifang stuffed thest thing into his backpack and quickly pulled the zipper. He stood up and faced Qiao Qiming and touched a bunch of yellow hair on his head: "Which party was it that I didn''t pay for? Why am I blushing? ?Everyone is so enthusiastic. They all call me Qiao Shao Shao when they see me. As the saying goes, you can eat people with soft lips and take people with short hands. Even if I am uneducated and have nothing to do all day long, for the sake of these meals, everyone It will give you some face." You also know that these people care about your money, right? If you run out of money one day, lets see if those people still pay attention to you. At this point, Qiao Qiming changed the topic: "It will be different if you join thepany to learn. If you learn the real skills, you won''t just sit back and have nothing." Qiao Zifang chuckled: "Isn''t Mr. Qiao here? I can also pay dividends to thepany. If you don''t fail, and if Qiao''s doesn''t fail, how can you sit back and have nothing? Even if you fail, I still have many fixed assets in my name..." "Qiao Zifang, get out!" Qiao Qiming was so angry that he cursed and even wanted to hit someone. But he knew that if he really fought, Qiao Zifang''s temper would only get worse. Qian Yan, who came to this world, has sorted out all his memories. Chapter 3461: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (3) Chapter 3461: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (3) Chapter 3461 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (3) Qianyan knew the time now. She could hear the sounds downstairs all the time, but she just ignored them. I didnt expect it to be so wonderful as soon as I came here. Even after hearing this, she did not move and stayed in the room. In less than two minutes, the father of this body, Qiao Zifang, wille to find her. Just as she was thinking of this, she heard Qiao Zifang''s voiceing from downstairs again, and her tone was a bit mean. Mr. Qiao, take good care of yourself and dont meddle in young peoples affairs. "Instead of cing your hope on me, you might as well live for a hundred and eighty years. As the saying goes, it is better to rely on yourself than to rely on others." "Don''t think that I can be sessful. Having said that, Mr. Qiao, why haven''t you looked for ten or eight in your life these years? You have to pin your hopes on me, a son you look down on. Isn''t it a bit too persistent?" Qiao Qiming pursed his lips and said nothing more. Facing Qiao Zifang''s eyes, he couldn''t look into his eyes. Because it was he who made Qiao Zifang what he is today. If it weren''t for him, Qiao Zifang wouldn''t be like this. All this is not to me Qiao Zifang for being disobedient, it was him who missed the obedient Qiao Zifang. Seeing that Qiao Qiming had stopped talking, Qiao Zifang didn''t say much, and didn''t want to see his remorseful look. He turned around and ran upstairs with his backpack. "When you go out to y ande back to y, you should take Yanyan well and don''t let her be bullied." Qiao Qiming''s voice came from behind. Qiao Zifang did not look back, but his voice was very serious and serious: "I know that she is my daughter, and I will definitely protect her and not let her suffer any injustice. If she really doesn''t like me taking her out to y, I will He will definitely not take her with him. Mr. Qiao, do you really think..." Do you really think he is Qiao Qiming, the man who is the worst at raising children? At this point, he remembered Qiao Qiming''s appearance just now, so he stopped and said instead: "Do you really think that I am such an old man that I can''t even take care of a child? Don''t forget, Yanyan is me You are brought up with one hand, only some things are handled by the aunt." When ites to raising children, Joe can''tpare to him. But lets not say this anymore. This old man manages such argepany. If something happens to him out of anger, it will affect his dividends. With less money, he cannot give his precious daughter a better life. I really want to remind this old man to keep more doctors around him so that he can check his health at any time. If he lives longer, he can allocate more money to save a family for his precious daughter. Of course Qiao Qiming knew that Qiao Zifang was very good at raising children, much better than he was, and the little girl was raised well by him. If he had brought Qiao Zifang like this a long time ago, the rtionship between the two father and son would definitely not be like this, but it would be impossible to go back to the past. It was because of this guilt that when Qiao Zifang brought the pregnant but critically ill girl to him and wanted to marry this girl, saying that he wanted to be the father of the child in the woman''s belly and be a good father, he wanted to say What, but there was no refutation. That girl is Qiao Zifangs ex-girlfriend, and she was his puppy love when they were in school. After graduating from high school, they went their separate ways and separated naturally. Meeting again many yearster, the girl was pregnant and diagnosed with a disease. The month was already quite advanced at that time, and even ifbor was induced, if I was lucky enough to survive, it would only be extended by two years. Besides, she was unwilling to abort the child and decided to give birth to it. She did not seek out Qiao Zifang on her own initiative, he had investigated this. Chapter 3462: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (4) Chapter 3462: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (4) Chapter 3462 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (4) It was Qiao Zifang who identally heard his former ssmates discussing this matter. When many people were gossiping andughing at the girl, Qiao Zifang found the person. When we found her, she was cleaning out her property and thinking about what to do with the child in her belly if she died. The appearance of Qiao Zifang was a turning point for her. This girl is not evil-minded, nor greedy, and does not want to drag down Qiao Zifang. But Qiao Zifang said that he wanted to raise a child but did not want to worry too much emotionally. They had been together for a while, and they both knew each other well and had ssmates inmon. Instead of entrusting her child to others, she might as well entrust it to him. After all, he had decided to only raise one child and marriage was not in his n. Had she lived a few more years, they would have been friends. She entrusted her children to her friends. Wouldnt her friends also have children of their own? They are all ordinary families, who can say what they will be like in the future. It''s better to let him raise it and her friend will supervise him. Even so, the girl was hesitant. Until Qiao Zifang said: "My mother, like you, wanted to give birth to me even if she was sick. As a result, not only did the disease rpse when she gave birth to me, but it was also difficult to give birth. If I had a choice, I would rather she abort me and then go for treatment." My birthday is the anniversary of her death, so I know how pitiful a child without a mother would be. Your child doesnt have a father to take care of it yet, so entrust it to me. I dont guarantee that I am the best father, but I will definitely try my best to do so. " These were all discussed by Qiao Qiming in private meetings with the girl, and it was this conversation that made him understand how much harm he had done to Qiao Zifang in the past. He once tried to talk to Qiao Zifang, but the **** didn''t cooperate. The other person knows what he wants to say, but he just doesn''t want to face the topic. From this, he also understood that Qiao Zifang was unwilling to forgive him for his past behavior. Yes, his past behavior does not deserve the other partys forgiveness. After all, it was not the child who killed his wife, and it was not the child''s fault that the eldest son was kidnapped. It was fate that the wife fell ill and died in childbirth. It was his fault that his eldest son was kidnapped. He didn''t take good care of it. How could he have the heart to me a child who lost his mother and brother just after birth? He is lukewarm towards the child and is not even willing to hold him. Even if the other party came to see him, he would always have a cold face. When he got good grades as a child, he basically didnt praise him. Even these are not enough to make Qiao Zifang resent him. Until one day, Qiao Zifang heard the olddy scolding him, and Qiao Zifang knew why he had a cold attitude. From then on, the obedient and well-behaved child who looked forward to calling him daddy when he saw him was no longer seen. When he heard Qiao Zifang calling him Mr. Qiao, he was stunned for a moment and ignored him. Since then, he has always been called him like this. He really wanted to hear Qiao Zifang call him dad again one day. Even if he is not dad, calling him an old man is better than Mr. Qiao. When he came back to his senses, Qiao Zifang was no longer in sight. Hearing the knock on the door, he sighed and walked into the study silently. "Yanyan, have you packed up? If you have packed up, prepare to go out with dad." Daddy, can youe in? Thousand geese in the house: Sure enough, this cheap dad has two faces to other people and to the daughter of the original owner. After calming down, Qian Yan said: "It''s ready, dad, pleasee in." Chapter 3463: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (5) Chapter 3463: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (5) Chapter 3463 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (5) After saying that, the door was pushed open, and Qiao Zifang walked in with a backpack, showed a big smile to Qian Yan, looked at Qian Yan slightly, and started to praise: "Dad''s little baby girl, she is really beautiful today, she is the best The little princess who is watching will definitely make those uncles and aunts enviouster." Except for Yanyan, Dad has never seen a more beautiful little princess. Yan Yan is so amazing. He can dress himself up at the age of four without any help from his aunt. Dad was not as good as you when he was a kid. He is so smart. I have heard countless rainbow farts, but this one is the rarest. But she observed the little girl in the wishing space, looking at it with a happy face, listening with pointed ears, and holding her head high, feeling proud of this matter, as if she was responding to Qiao Zifang that she was really awesome. So Qian Yan endured it. When she came over, her clothes had been changed and her hair was tied up. She was indeed a very good girl. This little girl can''te back, so let the other party hear more of this. At this time, she actually had an idea, it would be great if there was reincarnation in this world. ording to the little girl''s bond with Qiao Zifang, maybe they can be a real father and daughter in their next life. "Are there any other questions? If not, we are about to set off." Qiao Zifang said. Qian Yan shook his head: "No more." Little princess, lets go and amaze the outside world. Qian Yan: Its really a good second grade. But seeing the little girl looking happy and proud, she silently changed her mind, it was okay. Its not that its uneptable. Taking care of a four-year-old child will inevitably lead to childishness. Walking into the garage, Qiao Zifang pointed to a row of cars and said, "Little princess, choose your car. As per the old rules, cars with only two seats are not allowed." Missed those sports cars very much, but now he has a daughter. It''s okay to look for opportunities to drive slowly every now and then, but it''s not okay to look for excitement like before. As a father of a daughter, he must ensure his own safety even if he continues to y, and cannot let his child lose his father identally. Even when his daughter grows up, he can''t drive a sports car for excitement. After all, if he lives longer, he can support his daughter for two more years. In short, it is better to live longer and avoid doing risky things. Qian Yan was very cooperative in choosing a very safe car, and the driver was the driver, because even if she was sitting in a child car seat, Qiao Zifang was not at ease and had to stay with her to look after her. Are you ready? Qiao Zifang asked. Qianyan nodded, and when the driver started the car, she asked: "Dad, where are we going today?" She knows where to go today by sorting through her memory, but still has to ask ording to the original owner''s habit. Im going to my dads college ss reunion. Qiao Zifang said, There should be more people than at those small gatherings a few days ago. Will Yanyan be afraid of the crowds? "Won''t." If you dont like it anymore, you must tell dad. It can be seen that Qiao Zifang really cares about the feelings of children. Qian Yan replied: "I know." She paid attention to the little girl in the wishing space and noticed that her face was full of excitement. She also heard the other person say: "I like hanging out with my dad the most. Those uncles and aunts are very nice to talk to." I know its because daddy is rich, but it still sounds veryfortable. Qian Yan: If she hadn''t known that the two were not rted by blood, she would really have thought that they were her biological father and daughter. Sister, do you hate busy ces? She is still a little girl who is very good at taking care of other people''s emotions. Qianyan said: "The excitement is good." Isnt there another key plot today? do not miss it. See you tomorrow Chapter 3464: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (6) Chapter 3464: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (6) Chapter 3464 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (6) Yinhua Tower. Therge private room with a minimum per capita consumption of RMB 5,000 and a capacity of fifty people weed guests one after another. Qiao Zifang also came downstairs. He had attended many reunions, but most of them were high school reunions before. This was the first time he came to a college reunion. He has a daughter to raise, but actually he hasnt organized a party for a long time. Other people usually organize and invite him to attend. Generally as long as you have fun, he will be the one footing the bill in the end. Even if he knew that those people were paying for him to please him, he didn''t mind. As long as you can have fun, isnt life just about having fun? This college reunion was organized by a person named Zhang Pingyi in the ss. It is said that he contacted all the ssmates in the ss, and if there are no idents, basically all of them cane. It is indeed a bit capable. Qiao Zifang doesn''t care about this. Since the invitation is on his head, let''s go. Compared to his high school ssmates, he is not very familiar with his college ssmates. The university he went to was not bad. In the university, apart from ensuring that he would not fail the ss, he was not interested in studying at all. He spent all day having fun until he met his ex-girlfriend from when he was in puppy love. He has almost forgotten all the ssmates in the ss, but he still has an impression of them when he sees them. The ssmates should all remember him, after all, he is Mr. Qiao, and he likes to spend money to entertain guests and have fun whenever he has nothing to do. Those ssmates may have heard of the fact that he is Mr. Qiao''s son. In the same school, there are still many people in his circle, and they will mention it more or less. Qiao Zifang led Qian Yan, and Li Xiaohu, the driver and bodyguard behind him, held the backpack Qiao Zifang had prepared before, straightened his body and followed with a serious face. Qiao Zifang oftenes to Yinhua Building. Someone recognized him as soon as he arrived and immediately notified the manager. As soon as the manager Li Chuxin heard that Qiao Zifang was here, he didn''t care about anything else. He quickly checked in his mind the guests who booked private rooms today, and found that there was indeed no Qiao Zifang, so he felt a little relieved. The young master came here today, probably on an impromptu basis. But the private rooms have already been booked, so its a bit of an unlucky time. On the way to see Qiao Zifang, Li Chuxin was already making various ns in his mind. When he saw Qiao Zifang, he greeted her warmly and praised Qian Yan: "Princess Qiao is getting more and more beautiful." Qiao Zifang raised his chin very proudly, and he didn''t even know whose daughter it was. Okay, I''m just working as a worker to earn a living. Besides, the little girl from Wishing Space now has the same expression as Qiao Zifang, and she really likes hearing these words. Its not a big deal, I just like to hear praises. When he heard Li Chuxin say that the private room had been booked a long time ago, Qiao Zifang waved his hand and said, "It''s okay. I was invited to attend a ss reunion today, and someone has already booked the Spring Breeze." Li Chuxin felt relieved, it turned out to be like this. He said: "Master Qiao, pleasee in quickly." I have known that Chunfengxi is thergest private room here, and I finally have the opportunity to go in and take a look. Qiao Zifang said. Li Chuxin smiled and said, "Young Master Qiao is joking." The starting price of a spring breeze package is 250,000 yuan, which is indeed very luxurious and expensive for ordinary people, but for someone like Qiao Zifang, it is just a drop in the bucket. If the other party is curious and wants to take a look, just make an appointment in advance. Compared with other small and medium-sized private rooms in Yinhua Building, therge private room in Chunfengxi still has a very generous schedule and may not be booked every day. Chapter 3465: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (7) Chapter 3465: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (7) Chapter 3465 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (7) Li Chuxin took Qiao Zifang all the way to the direction of Chunfengxi. A few minutester, they arrived in front of the Chunfengxi gate. Just when Li Chuxin was about to open the door, several people appeared at the door of Jin Yi, the small private room next door. When Li Chuxin saw one of them, he quickly said hello with a smile. Shan Shixing nodded and didn''t look around much. When facing the young man next to him, his smile gradually grew. He pushed open the door of the private room himself and said, "My little friend, pleasee in quickly." Li Chuxin was surprised that Shan Shixing was so polite to a young man under thirty years old. Qiao Zifang didn''t know Shan Shixing, but he could tell that Shan Shixing was either rich or noble. The young man who was less than thirty years old looked good, but he was dressed very ordinary. At first nce, he grew up in an ordinary family. To be treated like this by Shan Shixing must be something extraordinary. This had nothing to do with him, and he was not interested in the young man, so he only nced at it and then looked away. Feeling the young man pause on his body, Qiao Zifang didn''t pay much attention. When Mr. Qiao travels with the little princess, he will inevitably be looked at. He has be ustomed to it over the years. How would he know that there was a special reason why the young man paused for a while. Qiao Zifang didn''t know, but Qianyan knew what was going on at that moment. The young man is Du Zhou, and the little girl has not seen Du Zhou often. But starting from today, Qiao Zifang and Du Zhou sh, and many things will happen to the Qiao family in the future. There is more or less the shadow of Du Zhou in this. Qiao Zifang always felt that Du Zhou was a little strange, butter he found out that Du Zhou had done something, and he was very excited. It''s a pity that he didn''t know that Du Zhou was the one who took the male protagonist''s script. No matter how hard Qiao Zifang tried, he could never win over him. Going against him would only lead to a miserable end. However, due to theck of contact and the young girl''s young age, she could not detect anything wrong with Du Zhou. Just now, when Du Zhou was staring at Qiao Zifang, Qian Yan saw a text prompt appear on Qiao Zifang. Just like using the mouse to click on an NPC in the game, some text introduction will pop up next to the NPC. At that time, the reminder about Qiao Zifang was: Qiao Zifang, the only son of Qiao Qiming, the president of Qiao Family, was a rich second generation with no knowledge or skills. (To get more information, you need to contact the characters.) A very simple text message also appeared on her body: Qiao Qianyan, the daughter of Qiao Zifang. (To get more information, you need to contact the characters.) Li Chuxin was not immune: Li Chuxin, manager of Yinhua Building. (To get more information, you need to contact the characters.) Is this Du Zhous golden finger? You can get superficial information by meeting them in person. If you want to get more information, you need to get in close contact with the person. Also, is this golden finger only for people? Thinking of Du Zhou''s rapid development in his memory, Qian Yan guessed that this golden finger was not only for people, but also for some items. If this is the case, as long as Du Zhou is not a fool, he can turn around no matter what. The reason why I guessed that this was Du Zhou''s golden finger, instead of suspecting that this world was a game world, was because Du Zhou didn''t look like someone who came to y games. Besides, she can still distinguish between the virtual world and the real world. Unless the method is too sophisticated and can be temporarily deceived, she can immediately catch the slightest w. Most of them cannot be deceived by her eyes. Chapter 3466: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (8) Chapter 3466: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (8) Chapter 3466 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (8) The conflict between Du Zhou and Qiao Zifang was actually very dramatic because of a female ssmate at today''s ss reunion. It''s very cliche and ssic, but it doesn''t seem strange at all to have conflicts over this. Qian Yan was not sure about Du Zhou''s golden finger for the time being, so he decided to cover her and Qiao Zifang with ayer of power so that even if text prompts appeared on their bodies, Du Zhou couldn''t see them. The reason for this is that the little girl reminded her before that someone said she wanted to make Du Zhou regret, and she wanted to find out what that person wanted Du Zhou to regret. It''s not clear whether Goldfinger is that person''s conspiracy, so we can only protect her and Qiao Zifang''s information first. In addition, she also wanted to see what words would appear on themter. It would be great if you can get a clue from these words. Qian Yan thought about this almost in an instant. When she came back to her senses, Li Chuxin was pushing open the door of Chunfengxi in therge private room. She was led in by Qiao Zifang. There were already many people inside. They felt the movement at the door and immediately looked over. After they finished looking at Qiao Zifang, more eyes fell on Qian Yan. Not to mention that the original little girl has seen various scenes. How could Qianyan, a fake child, be afraid of such an asion. Look, who is here. Master Qiao, Ive finallye to you. Zhang Pingyi was originally surrounded by several people. When he felt the movement at the door, he raised his head and saw Qiao Zifang. He came to Qiao Zifang with a smile on his face and was very enthusiastic. Qiao Zifang looked at the potbellied man in front of him and fell into deep thought. Who is this? Those whoe here must be college ssmates. In just a few years, I dont even recognize them anymore. But Mr. Qiao has seen all kinds of scenes, so this matter cannot trouble him. He calmly said something that impressed the whole audience: "I''ve kept everyone waiting for a long time. Just order as much as you want. As usual, I''ll pay for it." It doesnt matter who these people are, as long as they pay the bill, today will be a happy ss reunion. Everyone was excited about these words andplimented Qiao Zifang one after another. Qiao Zifang had long been ustomed to this kind of scene. Beingplimented by others, he led Qian Yan to his seat and did not forget to tell them: "This is my daughter, Yan Yan." So everyone began to praise Qian Yan with various words of praise. When Qiao Zifang was about to graduate from university, many of his ssmates knew that he married his pregnant girlfriend. So the existence of Qianyan is not surprising. At that time, the news about Qiao Zifang made many people feel regretful. Even though he is not popr, but his family background is very good, many people still have thoughts about him. Compared with other dandies, at least Qiao Zifang has not had any gossipy news about his rtionship. Later, Qiao Zifang''s wife passed away not long after giving birth, which was very sad. Qian Yan has gradually be ustomed to such scenes and epts countlesspliments without changing his expression. After sitting down, Zhang Pingyi gave a thumbs up: "Young Master Qiao is still the same Young Master Qiao, which is admirable! But today I have to pay the bill, how can I take advantage of you every time?" "The ss reunion is organized by me, Zhang Pingyi. Of course I pay for it, don''t you think so, ssmates?" After everyone agreed, Zhang Pingyi looked like he was ready to go all out, "Young Master Qiao, just order whatever you want to eat or drink, you''re wee." Qiao Zifang raised his eyebrows. This Zhang Pingyi looked out of shape, but he had to be said to be much more sophisticated. He announced his name without leaving any trace. It seemed that he had been doing well in the past few years. Chapter 3467: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (9) Chapter 3467: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (9) Chapter 3467 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (9) Since someone took the initiative to pay the bill, Qiao Zifang was not disappointed and said, "Okay, you will do it this time." Zhang Pingyi poured wine for Qiao Zifang, Qiao Zifang took a sip and waved to Li Xiaohu, who handed him the backpack. Everyone present paused, not knowing what Qiao Zifang was going to do. As a result, Qiao Zifang took out some drinks from it. These were specially made by him. They were made with healthy and natural ingredients, tasted good, and were very nutritious. It would be okay for children to drink more. Little princess, which one do you want to drink? Qian Yan: Not interested in drinks. The little girl from Wishing Space: "Sister, these are delicious. My father specially asked me to try them before letting them produce them. The one in the green bottle is slightly sweet, and the one in the red bottle is the sweetest..." After the little girl introduced a bunch of drinks, Qianyan chose a drink in a green bottle. With a smile, Qiao Zifang unscrewed the drink bottle, took out a small pink cup, poured the drink into it, and then handed it to Qian Yan: "Here, drink." Qianyan took a small pink cup and took a sip. The taste was indeed not bad. Little princess,e and drink to daddys ss reunion. Looking at Qiao Zifang who was about to clink sses with her, Qian Yan raised his sses and clinked them. Qiao Zifang drank it in one gulp, looking very happy. After everyone looked at each other, they immediately got used to Qiao Zifang like this. This is Mr. Qiao. He was very special when he was studying. It is not surprising that he would do such a thing. As the appointed time came, all Qiao Zifangs college ssmates came to the private room. Zhang Pingyi is very good at enlivening the atmosphere, so the private room has never been quiet. There are also a few who are more introverted and don''t talk much, but their attention is still here. The male ssmates of Qiao Zifang were basicallyplimenting Qiao Zifang and those who were doing well, such as Zhang Pingyi. Female ssmates paid more attention to Qian Yan, and many people had already struck up a conversation with Qian Yan. Qian Yan has met countless people and can tell what the other person is thinking at a nce. Part of it is simply chatting with her and taking care of her, and part of it has other thoughts. Yanyan, are you afraid of being taken out to your fathers ss reunion? Gong Siqings face was full of tenderness. It''s a pity that Qianyan''s expression was cold, so he took two sips of the drink and ate two more snacks. However, when these people asked her, she would still answer: "No." "Are you bored?" Gong Siqing continued to ask, "If you are bored, aunt can y with you or tell you stories." Qian Yan nced at the other party and said, "It''s not boring, no need to tell stories." She is not a real child. Even so, Gong Siqing didn''t feel ufortable at all and looked for other topics. When Qiao Zifang asked Qian Yan, she would be sensible and not interrupt. Although it''s a bit thoughtful, it''s not annoying. At this moment, Qian Yan heard a somewhat unfamiliar but very pleasant voice: "Master Qiao, I want to toast you too." Qian Yan looked over and saw a beautiful woman standing not far from Qiao Zifang. All in all, this should be the most beautiful one in the entire private room. Compared with the other female ssmates, the one in front of me seems to have not lost her youthfulness from her school days. She is obviously toasting Qiao Zifang, but it can be seen that she has a somewhat arrogant temperament. Everyone can see that she is a little confused. She obviously doesn''t want to do this, but she has to do it for some reason. Gong Siqing saw that Qian Yan was looking at her seriously, so she whispered in her ear: "She is Ye Yongjun, the most beautiful girl in our ss. Does Yan Yan like her?" I never expected that Ye Yongjun, who had always been arrogant, would one day toast to the second-generation **** whom the other party looked down on the most. They are all begging for help, but they still cant lower their heads. Who would be happy to see this look. See you tomorrow Chapter 3468: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (10) Chapter 3468: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (10) Chapter 3468 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (10) Faced with Gong Siqing''s question, Qian Yan did not answer and only stared at Ye Yongjun''s position. Gong Siqing had no intention of asking further questions. Seeing that Qianyan was interested in Ye Yongjun, she didn''t talk about anything else. From Gong Siqing''s point of view, Princess Qiao is very smart and a child who is used to seeing things. She pays so much attention to Ye Yongjun because she probably wants to see Young Master Qiao''s reaction. After all, if Master Qiao is really interested in Ye Yongjun, Princess Qiao will have more chances to meet him in the future. However, Gong Siqing thinks Ye Yongjun can''t get to Mr. Qiao''s side. Qiao Shaoben was a very special dude. He had never been interested in beauty. He got married before graduating from college. Unfortunately, life was not good. His wife passed away shortly after giving birth. After that, I didn''t hear that Young Master Qiao was having an affair with any woman, and the Qiao family didn''t even suggest that Young Master Qiao wanted to renew their rtionship. Because she used to be very interested in Mr. Qiao, and now she is also involved in this circle, she was able to hear about these things. But she was very self-aware and felt that Master Qiao didn''t care about her and would not approach her at all. She thinks she knows a bit about Mr. Qiao. As long as she doesn''t offend anyone, she is generally easy to talk to. It was right to befriend Mr. Qiao. No matter what, President Qiao was just such a son. When he was in school, Ye Yongjun was a school belle and a noble person, but many boys fell into this trap. It is said that Ye Yongjun''s family is well off, but she doesn''t know the details. I only know that at that time, many boys from well-off families pursued Ye Yongjun, but they were all rejected by Ye Yongjun. So until graduation, Ye Yongjun was a goddess in the minds of many people. Now that I havee to see Mr. Qiao, I dont know what difficulties I have encountered. Speaking of which, there have been no gatherings in the ss in recent years. ording to Ye Yongjun''s temperament, it is impossible for him to have a rtionship with Mr. Qiao in private. He must know a lot of alumni with good family backgrounds, so he asked for it in front of Mr. Qiao. Gong Siqing carefully looked at Ye Yongjun, who used to have a proud temperament, and was suddenly startled because she just noticed that Ye Yongjun''s dress was different. That was all four or five years ago. If she had not had a good memory and was very concerned about this aspect, she would not have remembered what happened. She said that Ye Yongjun looked a little weird. It turned out that the other person''s dressing style and makeup today werepletely imitating another person. Although the degree of imitation is very subtle, it is generally invisible to people. But she had focused on Qiao Shao''s deceased wife Qi Tong, whose appearance was not inferior to that of Ye Yongjun, and even their body shapes were somewhat simr. But the temperaments of the two are very different. Ye Yongjunes from a good family, has a cold personality, is proud, and dresses like others. He likes cool colors and has simple and elegant makeup. He looks like a youngdy. Qi Tonges from a very ordinary family. There is a stubbornness in his eyebrows that no one can change, but his temperament is also somewhat gentle. Ye Yongjun dressed up like Qi Tong, was he eager to win over Mr. Qiao? It seemed like something really happened. Mr. Qiao, do you remember this? Zhang Pingyi spoke up when he saw Qiao Zifang casually picked up the wine ss and took a sip without intending to talk to Ye Yongjun. Its not that Qiao Zifang didnt see that Ye Yongjun had some ideas, but he had seen such scenes many times. The other party was not obvious and he was toozy to point it out. If you dont want to, Zhang Pingyi will take the initiative to mention it. Does this mean that Zhang Pingyi has the intention to help this woman? Chapter 3469: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (11) Chapter 3469: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (11) Chapter 3469: Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (11) Or should I say, Zhang Pingyi himself knew exactly what this woman wanted to do, and even helped pull the strings? Perhaps, this ss reunion was just to attract him. In a short period of time, Qiao Zifang thought a lot, but there was a careless smile on his face, a look familiar to everyone. He took a sip and said vaguely: "A little impression, not much." As for the name, he didn''t know what it was. Except for the people in the ss who used to live in the same dormitory, there were few people who could match their names. Not to mention, many of the ssmates in the ss were deformed, so wouldnt it be embarrassing for him to remember? Well, what Dad likes the most is remembering who is who, but every time a strange face appears at a party, those people will ask Dad if he still knows who it is. Im speechless for dad. The little girl from the wishing space said with her face in her hands, Do these people insist on asking dad to guess and dont introduce themselves? How rude. Qian Yan: Isnt this just an attempt to pass things off and deepen your fathers impression? After all, Ye Yongjuns appearance is really outstanding. She nced at Qiao Zifang. He waszily leaning on the sofa, taking a sip of wine from time to time. When he saw that she had finished the drink, he poured it for her again, without paying much attention to Ye Yongjun. Mr. Qiao has enough people to meet, and there are countless people approaching. It would be very tiring if everyone showed up and took care of them. He is Mr. Qiao, and he is also an uneducated dandy. He is not a wage earner, so he does not need to greet everyone with a smile. Otherwise, he would still be Young Master Qiao? Everyone thinks that Qiao Zifang''s reaction is normal. It doesn''t matter that Ye Yongjun was a former campus goddess, and Qiao Zifang is still the eldest son of the Qiao family. Its just Ye Yongjuns performance today that made people look a little bit off. After all, she was the goddess in the minds of many people in the past. However, Ye Yongjun felt a sense of humiliation. Qiao Zifang''s indifference and neglect seemed to be a mockery of her, which made her feel very embarrassed. If there was really no other way, she would definitely turn around and leave. In the past, she would not have even turned around when faced with a **** like Qiao Zifang. "Little princess, are you bored?" Qiao Zifang looked at Qian Yan with a smile, changing his previous cold and arrogant attitude towards others. Qian Yan shook his head: "It''s not boring." Well, remember to tell dad what you want. Qiao Zifangs gentle and loving appearance really surprised the ssmates. Legend has it that Mr. Qiao was infatuated and doted on his only daughter, which turned out to be true. While the ssmates were all amazed by this incident, Ye Yongjun felt that he had been humiliated again. Qiao Zifang not only ignored her, but asked a child if he was bored, just to throw her off. "Master Qiao, this is the goddess Ye in the ss." Zhang Pingyiughed dryly. He couldn''t figure out what Qiao Zifang was thinking, but in his opinion, Ye Yongjun was the goddess of countless people at the beginning. No matter who it was, there were many pairs of cold goddesses. Have some ideas. Actually, he also had an idea, but he knew how much he weighed, and with his little ability, it was impossible for him to have anything to do with Ye Yongjun. If he hadn''t had some connections with ssmates, it probably wouldn''t have been his turn to help Ye Yongjun. What he was thinking was that as long as this thing was done and he was respected by Mr. Qiao, Ye Yongjun would also remember this favor. As long as you have a lot of money and a high status, aren''t you afraid that no good-looking woman will follow you? Qiao Zifang was basically certain that Zhang Pingyi would be the one to help Ye Yongjun connect with this ss reunion. He responded lightly: "Oh." When "oh" fell in this life, Ye Yongjun felt that everyone wasughing at him. Chapter 3470: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (12) Chapter 3470: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (12) Chapter 3470 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (12) "So many years have passed in the blink of an eye, everyone has changed a lot." Zhang Pingyi began to smooth things over. He felt that Qiao Zifang''s attitude was probably to cool off this proud goddess and continue to y his role. Master Qiao, its actually thanks to your face that we can invite Goddess Ye this time. Qiao Zifang tilted his head and lookedzily at Zhang Pingyi, and replied: "That''s it." Waiting for him to continue blowing. Qian Yan took a sip of the drink and gradually realized the fun of the little girl. When she followed Qiao Zifang out, she was afraid that she would often encounter such asions. Zhang Pingyi only felt that it was a bit difficult to deal with. Qiao Zifang did not follow the question at all, but he could not catch him and ask why. He had no choice but to say: "Goddess Ye came here because he heard Mr. Qiao was here." He smiled numbly, waiting for Qiao Zifang''s reaction. It''s so obvious, Mr. Qiao should understand. Qiao Zifang took a sip of wine and replied: "Oh." Ye Yongjun looked like he was begging for help from others, but there were so many people who wanted to ask for help from him every day that he was toozy to deal with them all. By now, anyone with knowledge should understand that he has no interest in Ye Yongjun and wants to ask for help to find someone else. If the other person asks for help directly and openly, for the sake of the ssmate, if it is a small matter to him, it is not impossible for him to help. Its just that Ye Yongjun clearly dislikes him and has to ask him for help, which makes people unhappy. He is not a phnthropist, so he has to go up to the other person and ask him if he needs any help. This is really a serious problem. In fact, by this time, the private room was already a little quiet. Qiao Zifang didn''t like this, so he said hello: "It''s a rare asion for us to get together. If you want to eat or drink, please order it. The old rule is that I know the truth, everyone can eat freely, don''t be restrained." Zhang Pingyi climbed down along the pole: "Yes, yes, with Master Qiao here, I feel more confident. Master Qiao is bold and sincere when he says it. I didn''t expect that I would still take advantage of Master Qiao today." The private room became lively, as if the silence just now was an illusion. Because of Qiao Zifang, everyone chose to ignore what happened before, pretending that nothing happened, and lively eating, drinking, singing, and dancing. However, Ye Yongjun, who was standing not far from Qiao Zifang, felt his face burning, thinking that everyone looked down on her. The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she became, and she mmed the wine ss on the table: "Qiao Zifang, even if you look down on me, you shouldn''t humiliate me like this." After saying this, she turned around and ran out with red eyes. The lively private room became quiet again, and everyone looked at each other in shock. We have all been in society for several years, so we really shouldnt be red-eyed right now, right? Besides, Master Qiao didn''t do anything to her, right? Obviously she, Ye Yongjun, wanted to ask Mr. Qiao to do something, but she couldn''t let go of her figure. It was not the first day that everyone met. Young Master Qiao had such a personality. During this period, he did not say any humiliating words, not even a word of ridicule or joke. I didnt hold her up, so she felt wronged? Its really baffling. Gong Siqing was speechless and shook her head. She was still the cold and arrogant youngdy. I don''t hang out much outside, and I haven''t been beaten severely. "Everyone continue to eat and drink. Goddess Ye may have encountered something." Zhang Pingyi reacted quickly and said to Qiao Zifang, "Master Qiao, let me go and take a look. This matter must have nothing to do with you. I''ll go and ask what''s going on." ." Chapter 3471: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (13) Chapter 3471: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (13) Chapter 3471 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (13) "When Goddess Ye calms down, I will probably know that she just vented her anger on Master Qiao." Zhang Pingyi said, "It''s all my fault. I only invited Goddess Ye over and didn''t pay attention to the other party''s recent situation, which has affected Master Qiao." Qiao Zifang said indifferently: "You go ahead, it won''t be a big deal, I''m not a stingy person." He felt Ye Yongjun''s performance was baffling. This temper is even worse than his. I really want Old Man Qiao at home toe and see him. He usually has a good temper. Qianyans consciousness followed him out. Zhang Pingyi quickly chased him to the corner, took out a tissue and gave it to Ye Yongjun, andforted him: "Goddess Ye, Mr. Qiao has such a personality, I am not targeting you specifically." "Didn''t we all agree before? What will happen if you run out like this? We have analyzed before that asking for help from Mr. Qiao has the highest sess rate. If we miss Mr. Qiao and find someone else, the situation will not be better than it is now. As long as you It will be easy to talk to Mr. Qiao, attract his attention, and then ask him to help solve your family problems." Young Master Qiao is a generous and generous person, and he will never be bad to his women. I know you will definitely feel aggrieved, but unfortunately I only have so little ability to help you, I can only give you some advice. "Think about it carefully, is Mr. Qiao the best among these people? He is emotionally good, nostalgic, and has a daughter. Apart from not doing much serious work, everything else is an advantage. As long as you can make him take a second look. , the matter at home will definitely be resolved quickly." Besides, since we are ssmates after all, please feel aggrieved. Young Master Qiao is still easy to talk to. "I''ve just exined it to you. Mr. Qiao didn''t take it to heart. You calm down and go inter to apologize. Just say that you just lost your temper because of a personal matter and it has nothing to do with Mr. Qiao." When Zhang Pingyi said this, Ye Yongjun basically calmed down. The other party is right. After analyzing those people, it is best to find Qiao Zifang. I was already prepared, but I still felt humiliated when I actually faced her. You can take the initiative to propose a toastter and drink a few more sses to make amends. If a beauty like you sincerely apologizes, Master Qiao will definitely not embarrass her and will even be sympathetic to her. Seeing Ye Yongjun pursed his lips and his face was full of grievances, Zhang Pingyi had a headache and seriously warned: "We can''t make mistakes this time, otherwise no one can do anything. To do such a thing, you have to lower yourself." Ye Yongjun calmed down and said :"I see." The two of them walked towards the private room. Qian Yan was about to regain consciousness when he found a person walking out of the corner, it was Du Zhou. Du Zhou stared at Ye Yongjun''s position. Qianyan looked over and saw the words on Ye Yongjun''s body: Ye Yongjun''s family was in great trouble and had to ask for help from Qiao Zifang. The proud eldestdy in the past knew that she was going to face humiliation, but she had to grit her teeth and face it. She had been severely humiliated by Qiao Zifang before, and she couldn''t bear the humiliation and ran out, but due to reality she had to go back and drink with Qiao Zifang. Now that Ye Yongjun is gone, he will have no choice but tomit himself to that young man, which is a pity to think about. Zhang Pingyi also had words written on his body: Zhang Pingyi, Ye Yongjuns college ssmate, has always regarded Ye Yongjun as a goddess. If there was no way to solve Ye Yongjun''s family problems, he would have done it himself. Now I can only take a step back, help Ye Yongjun connect, and use Ye Yongjun topletely connect with Qiao Zifang. Qian Yan was deep in thought, and she thought Zhang Pingyi''s writing was very pertinent. But the words on Ye Yongjun''s body are not quite right, especially thest words, which are simply trying to discredit Qiao Zifang. So, are these words based on my inner thoughts, or are they due to other reasons? Anyone who reads such words will have a bad impression of Qiao Zifang. After thinking about it, Qian Yan decided to use his soul power to cover everyone in the private room to prevent any more strange words from misleading people. When she has read the words and has no problem with them, she will show them to Du Zhou. She wanted to see what was causing trouble behind it. When she noticed that Du Zhou was standing between the two private rooms, she thought this decision was okay. See you tomorrow Chapter 3472: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (14) Chapter 3472: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (14) Chapter 3472 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (14) Ye Yongjun followed Zhang Pingyi back. After a while, everyone became lively again, and for a while they couldn''t find the two people standing at the door. Qianyan originally wanted to take back his consciousness directly, but he didn''t want to miss anything wrong with the two of them. She was surrounded by people. She was short in stature and couldn''t see outside from where she was sitting. She could only pay attention to the two of them temporarily. The two of them paused at the door, which especially caught her attention. Zhang Pingyi suddenly came closer to Ye Yongjun and whispered: "If you really can''t let it go, you might as well eat the thing before. Of course, it''s up to you whether you want to do this or not." But you have to understand that the opportunity onlysts once. There are many people staring at Mr. Qiao. If you miss todays party, it will be difficult to find him next time. He is Mr. Qiao after all, and its not as if he could be invited just by asking. The sess this time was not due to taking advantage of his ssmates. Ye Yongjun''s face showed countless struggles and unwillingness, and finally he nodded lightly. She nced at the bustling people and could not see Qiao Zifang at all. She had seen this kind of scene countless times, but she had never ignored Qiao Zifang before. Fate was unfair to her, and now she had to bow her head to an ignorant and ignorant yboy, and she had to... Zhang Pingyi coughed lightly, and Ye Yongjun quickly stopped his messy thoughts. "Sorry to keep everyone waiting." Zhang Pingyi said with a smile, standing a little to the side so that Ye Yongjun''s position was the most conspicuous. The private room fell silent for an instant, and it was difficult for everyone''s eyes not to fall on her. This time, Ye Yongjun was fully prepared. Even though he felt aggrieved, he had no intention of turning around and leaving. "I was emotionally unstable just now due to some personal matters, which ruined everyone''s fun." Ye Yongjun said, she walked back to her seat, poured a ss of wine and drank it. She also showed the bottom of the ss to everyone, then quickly filled another ss and raised the ss. Next to Qiao Zifang, "Master Qiao, I''m sorry, I wasn''t targeting you just now." Its not my fault, Ill give you a toast. Qiao Zifang nced at Ye Yongjun, who suddenly changed her attitude. She didn''t change her expression and drank another ss of wine. He didn''t find this behavior surprising. He is Mr. Qiao, and he has seen countless scenes. This is a small scene. After Ye Yongjun drank a ss of wine, he realized that Qiao Zifang didn''t drink with him at all. He lightly pursed his lower lip. This time, he didn''t run away again and poured himself another ss: "Young Master Qiao, don''t you intend to forgive me?" "No, there''s nothing about forgiveness or not. I don''t care about this at all." Qiao Zifang leanedzily on the sofa, sipping wine in small sips, looking leisurely and content. He was not in a bad mood because of Ye Yongjun''s behavior, "Everyone is Its a ssmate, Im not so petty, I should eat and drink as I should. What Qiao Zifang said was true. He had never taken Ye Yongjun seriously. He knew very well that the other party''s apology was to continue the topic and get something from him, so it would be impossible to cooperate. Their rtionship as ssmates only allowed him to buy today''s order, but nothing more. However, Qiao Zifang''s careless, uncaring, and indifferent attitude was regarded as humiliation and trampling by Ye Yongjun. She thought that Qiao Zifang must be holding grudges about the past and wanted to teach her a lesson. Her family background is not as good as that of Qiao Zifang, but at least she understands how messy some rich second generations in this circle are, especially when ites to ying with women. They simply treat women as ythings. Now that she has reached this point, she feels helpless and sad in her heart. Chapter 3473: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (15) Chapter 3473: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (15) Chapter 3473 Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (15) Even after making countless mental preparations, she still couldn''t do it if she really wanted to put down all her dignity and body to please someone like those women who strive for wealth. So, Ye Yongjun decided to use another n. She poured herself another ss of wine, and while holding the ss, she dropped a pill into it without leaving a trace. Then Ill toast Qiao Shao with two more sses. Qiao Zifang wanted to say, its really not necessary. Its really boring to drink wine like this. But looking at Ye Yongjun''s persistent look, he was toozy to stop him. He has no interest in Ye Yongjun. If he interferes too much, it will give people hope, which is a lot of trouble. He already has a daughter. He just wants to y and has no intention of finding a stepmother for his daughter. If the person bes drunk and unconsciouster, just ask the restaurant to arrange a car to take the person back. If you don''t know the address, you can temporarily put the person in a guest room in the restaurant, and they can wake up and leave. Yinhualou has always done a good job in this aspect. Qiao Zifang was in a daze holding a ss of wine, not caring what Ye Yongjun was doing. Of course, I didn''t see the persistence and grievance in Ye Yongjun''s eyes. When he figured things out, the first thing he noticed was Qian Yan. Qianyan was ying with his mobile phone. He leaned over and took a look: "Do you think it''s boring here? If you don''t want to stay here anymore, daddy will take you to other ces to y." Qian Yan raised his head: "No, I''m taking pictures." "Oh? Do you like such a lively ce?" Qiao Zifang was a little happy. He put down the wine ss and moved closer. "What have you taken? Click it and let dad see it. You can take pictures at such a young age. Dad''s wild goose Are you awakening your talent for photography and bing a great photographer in the future?" Qian Yan: "..." Great...cameraman? Qian Yan opened the album with a straight face. She took the photos at random, with noposition, angle, or even sharpness and focus. The photos are really good. Qiao Zifang said, with a serious look on his face. He also tasted each photo taken by Qian Yan and pointed out an advantage of each one. Had Qian Yan not known that she had taken the photo casually without even looking for an angle, she would have believed that the photo was just as good as Qiao Zifang said. If you like taking pictures, dad can contact the manufacturer to customize a childrens camera for you. You can y with it first, and then use a standard camera when you are older. Gong Siqing''s expression was hard to describe. She had known that Mr. Qiao doted on her daughter, but she never expected that he would dote on her daughter so much. Good guy! After his daughter took a few photos, Mr. Qiao felt that he had a talent for photography and wanted to find a manufacturer to customize it? I really want to ask Mr. Qiao, do you still need a daughter? Qian Yan was about to say no, but the little girl from the wishing space said excitedly: "I want one. I haven''t seen what a children''s camera looks like. In the past, I used to use my mobile phone for other purposes. If I didn''t take pictures, my father wouldn''t Find out if I have a talent for photography. Sister, you are so amazing, and you have a talent as a cameraman." Qianyan: numb. The little girl is really blind to Qiao Zifang. She said she has a talent for photography, but does she really have it? She has heard countless rainbow farts, but it is rare for Qiao Zifang to exaggerate like this and brag without conscience. Since the little girl wanted to see her, Qian Yan did not refuse. The little girl has no chance ofing back, so this request is nothing more than a trivial matter. Qiao Zifangughed so hard when he heard Qian Yan said that he wanted it: "When I go out soon, my father will find someone to contact the manufacturer. We will keep an eye on the whole design process." Gong Siqing: I really want to have a father like this. Chapter 3474: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (16) Chapter 3474: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (16) Chapter 3474 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (16) Just when Qiao Zifang was feeling happy and thinking about what kind of children''s camera to customize for his precious daughter, something suddenly hit him. He looked down and realized it was Ye Yongjun who was drunk. Qiao Zifang was stunned and looked at Ye Yongjun who had fallen asleep, but the other person was still holding him tightly. He frowned. Regardless of whether Ye Yongjun was really drunk or pretended to be drunk, she fell on him and hugged him. She must have had some thoughts. ssmate Ye. Qiao Zifang didn''t make any move, and still slumped on the sofa. He only called out a few times indifferently, and then said to the people around him: "ssmate Ye came over drunk. Which of you came here with her?" Lets not mention that everyone did note here with Ye Yongjun, even if they did, they would not admit it. At any rate, after having been in society for some years, they knew what Ye Yongjun meant. It''s still unclear what Qiao Zifang is thinking now, but they don''t dare to risk doing anything bad. So everyone shook their heads, indicating that they rarely see Ye Yongjun, are not with her, and do not know her address. Gong Siqing curled her lips and did not mind her own business. She and Mr. Qiao have no chance, so why bother doing other things. She wants to be Master Qiao''s daughter more than being his wife. It''s a pity that Mr. Qiao cannot raise a daughter of the same age. I only wish I was born twenty years too early! Zhang Pingyi touched the top of his head, which was getting sparser. He didn''t interrupt, and just stood aside silently, waiting for Qiao Zifang to make his own arrangements. He didn''t believe it. With such a beautiful woman like Ye Yongjun in his arms, Qiao Zifang had no other ideas. How would Zhang Pingyi know that Qiao Zifang really had no idea and even thought it was troublesome. But as Mr. Qiao, how could he panic when faced with such a scene? He would beughed at. He didn''t look at Ye Yongjun, picked up the wine ss, took a sip slowly, and then said to Zhang Pingyi: "Call Manager Li and ask him toe over." Since no one is willing to send Ye Yongjun back, and we dont know where she lives, let Yinhualou make arrangements for herself. Take people away? impossible. He has to take care of his daughter and has no time to take care of a drunkard! Zhang Pingyi smiled, found the inte phone in the private room, and quickly contacted Li Chuxin: "Manager Li, please hurry up. It''s best to bring two more people. Someone is drunk here." He knew that Yinhua Tower would take in guests, but he didn''t think that the reception was very simple. I felt in my heart that if someone with Qiao Zifang''s status wanted to do something in the guest room of Yinhua Tower, all he had to do was say hello. In fact, what he didn''t know was that Yinhua Tower was really serious and not rted to rtives. Only one person could enter a room, and even two people who were sober could not enter together. Besides, if there are rtives and good connections, the restaurant will not take you in unless there are special circumstances. However, even if such rumors spread, as long as they don''t have enough identity and don''t know enough about it, they won''t believe it. People who have never seen it outside like to specte, thinking that what they specte is the truth. Qian Yan sat next to him and observed this cheap dad from time to time. He seemed to be a **** in every aspect. While I was drinking and eating, I didnt feel the impact of having a person on my body at all. She had one more doubt in her mind. It was unusual for someone like Qiao Zifang to fall in love early in high school. If he said that he was attracted to Qi Tong, she didn''t really believe it. She was probably more curious. Remembering that Qiao Zifang likes to confront Qiao Qiming, it seems more believable that he fell in love early to **** off Qiao Qiming. At this time, the private room door was pushed open, and Li Chuxin came in with two service staff. Chapter 3475: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (17) Chapter 3475: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (17) Chapter 3475 Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (17) Both service staff are women because he just asked whether the drunk person was a woman or a man. This is the service of their Yinhua Tower! When he came in, he saw someone lying on top of Qiao Zifang. Li Chuxin was not surprised, so he led the person up to him and called Ye Yongjun in a low voice. Her face was crimson and she was somewhat conscious, but not much. She only responded vaguely. "Since this is the case, we can only temporarily ce this youngdy in the guest room of the restaurant. Mr. Qiao, what do you think?" Li Chuxin said. As for why Ye Yongjun fell drunk on Qiao Zifang, he didn''t dare to think too much. After all, it was the guest''s own business. Mr. Qiao didn''t say anything, and he, a restaurant manager, had no need to care. On the contrary, it is safest for Yinhua Tower to keep drunk people directly in the guest rooms. Well, you can take this person over. Qiao Zifang said nonchntly. Hurry up, keep pressing on him, holding on to his arm, he is exhausted. Its not that he hasnt thought about pushing people aside, its because its difficult to break away. Doing these actions in front of so many people would damage his young master Qiaos face. Qian Yan has noticed it, so naturally he wont point it out. Ye Yongjun did notpletely lose consciousness, Qian Yan could still be sure of this. The pill the other person took probably made him weak and made him look drunk. She had already taken a picture of the previous scene. The little girl in the wishing space was not paying attention here, so she didn''t see this. Otherwise, they would probably be making a fuss right now. At that angle, its really hard to see unless you look carefully. Ye Yongjun probably thought that being ced in Yinhua Tower was because Qiao Zifang had thoughts about her, so this time she did not hold on tightly and allowed the two service staff to help her up. Li Chuxin led the people out, and Qiao Zifang thought they could have a good meal and drink. Unexpectedly, there were voices of arguing outside the private room, and one of the voices belonged to Li Chuxin. Ill go out and take a look. Zhang Pingyi said. Qiao Zifang did not stand up, but just nodded. Within a minute, Zhang Pingyi walked in with a bad face and whispered beside Qiao Zifang: "Master Qiao, there is a man who wants to take away Goddess Ye. Go and have a look." Qiao Zifang frowned, why is it so troublesome? This Ye Yongjun has quite a lot going on. He had given the person to Li Chuxin, so he definitely had to question it. So he nced at Li Xiaohu, and when Li Xiaohu nodded and said that he could take good care of Qian Yan, he bent down and said to Qian Yan: "Dad went out to take care of some things, and will be back soon. Be good here and ask for help if you need anything." Uncle Tiger." Qian Yan replied: "I know." She didnt make any fuss and followed her out, she just followed her out consciously. In fact, her consciousness was already outside. After all, this dispute existed in her memory. The person blocking Nian outside was Du Zhou, and it was he who wanted to take Ye Yongjun away. Du Zhou knew Ye Yongjun, but I dont know how he met him. Qiao Zifang walked to the door of the private room and was a little surprised to see the young man who stopped Li Chuxin. This man he had just met was the guest of Jin Yi''s small private room next door. "Do you know her?" Qiao Zifang asked. No matter who this person was, it was impossible to take the drunk Ye Yongjun away from here. If Ye Yongjun is conscious, she can go with whoever she wants. Du Zhou said: "Yes, I am her friend." Du Zhou was actually very angry at first. He and Ye Yongjun actually had no friendship, they had only met a few times. Because of those reminders, he could not let a girl be harmed, so he came to stop them and wanted to save Ye Yongjun. However, when he saw the wordsing out of Qiao Zifang''s body, the fire in his heart was extinguished. The text that appeared on Qiao Zifang was: Qiao Zifang is speechless now. He thinks that Ye Yongjun is in so much trouble that he has to drink and even pours it on him when he is drunk. He wasining in his mind: He is not fat, but heavy as hell, and he pulled Ben Shaos arm so hard that she almost pinched the flesh. Damn it, after finally waiting for Li Chuxin to take this drunkard away, there are still people looking for trouble. If this drunkard was sober, I wouldn''t bother to care about her. It would be none of my business if she loved her or died. I''mte. I had a cold yesterday and slept all night and all day. I''m still a little groggy and not very efficient. I may not be on time in the early morning, but I will update it as soon as possible. If you can''t wait, check it out tomorrow morning. Chapter 3476: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (18) Chapter 3476: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (18) Chapter 3476 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (18) When Du Zhou saw these text prompts, he would think that Qiao Zifang was evil because of what he wanted to do to Ye Yongjun. Hence, he answered Qiao Zifang''s words calmly, without any hint of anger, and he even couldn''t help but look at Qiao Zifang. At this time, Qiao Zifang continued to have text reminders on his body: This guy doesn''t seem to be a bad guy on the surface, but people should not be judged by their appearance. When Ye Yongjun was drunk, he definitely couldn''t be taken away. If this kid does something bad and something happens to Ye Yongjun, it will still be up to me. I am now a father, and I have a well-behaved daughter to raise. I cannot get involved in this kind of thing, as it will not be good for my daughter''s growth. What Du Zhou wanted to say was stopped. With these words and looking at Qiao Zifang''s sultry look, Du Zhou couldn''t help butin in his heart that this dandy young master is also very handsome. It looks terrible, but it is thoughtful. Du Zhou looked at the words on other people''s bodies, first on Li Chuxin: This person must not be allowed to take Miss Ye away. If the other party insists on doing that, he can only try to wake up Miss Ye or call the police. Du Zhou was silent, it seemed that he had really misunderstood. This Qiao Zifang is a dandy, but he has no such thoughts. Perhaps it was during this period that he saw a lot of second-generation people and dudes, which made him a little biased towards such people. But what happened to those words he heard before? His eyes were drawn to Zhang Pingyi. Ye Yongjun''s previous conversation with Zhang Pingyi made him mistakenly think that Qiao Zifang had something for Ye Yongjun. The words appeared on Zhang Pingyi''s body: Who is this kid? He dares toe here and do bad things. Goddess Ye finally put down her body and approached Mr. Qiao, and even took pills. As long as she stayed in the hotel guest room, she would wait for Mr. Qiao to go find her. This unknown boy is probably Goddess Ye''s licking dog. The same goes for Mr. Qiao. When someone stopped him like this, why didn''t he let the bodyguardse over and drive him out? Where is the prestige that belongs to Mr. Qiao? The same goes for Li Chuxin, who didn''t even wink at all and just allowed himself to be stopped, ruining Mr. Qiao''s good deeds? Hurry up and find someone to drive this kid away. Du Zhou: Does Zhang Pingyi think this is the territory of the ck Society? He is also a guest here after all. Li Chuxin can do whatever he wants with him, and Yinhua Tower cannot do it now. He needs to think things over carefully. From Zhang Pingyis words, he can basically determine what the truth is. It''s not that Qiao Zifang wants to do anything to Ye Yongjun, it''s that Ye Yongjun wants to get along with Qiao Zifang because of something. Zhang Pingyi is the person who helps Ye Yongjun make suggestions. It can be seen from the text that it is not easy to aplish this. Recalling Qiao Zifang''s previousints, Du Zhou''s expression twisted. For ordinary men, it is easy to get along with Ye Yongjun with his capital, but it is really difficult to face Qiao Zifang. Who would have known that this cool and not-so-serious dude was actuallyining about how heavy the beauty is? Also, Ye Yongjun took some pills because he wanted to rely on Qiao Zifang. He doesn''t have a good impression of some second-generation dudes, and only those who have no lower limit. A serious person like Qiao Zifang would not have any prejudice, but Ye Yongjun''s behavior was very disgraceful. In the past few encounters, he always felt that Ye Yongjun was a cold and arrogant youngdy, and she was probably forced to do such a thing. I never expected that it was her who took the initiative, and what was even more iprehensible was that she clearly wanted to ask Qiao Zifang, but she still acted like she was aggrieved andpletely forced. Chapter 3477: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (19) Chapter 3477: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (19) Chapter 3477 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (19) Du Zhou looked at Ye Yongjun''s position, and many words appeared on her body: Ye Yongjun was very anxious and didn''t know who the person who suddenly appeared was. If Qiao Zifang really stops her because of this person, it will be even more difficult for her to have any interactions with her in the future. If she wants to have anything to do with him, it will be even more difficult. Ye Yongjun was a little bit resentful about the sudden appearance of this person, but because she had taken the pills, she had no strength now and was only conscious, so it was not good for her to wake up at this time. Therefore, she only expected Qiao Zifang to be more powerful and drive this person away. Besides, she had finally made up her mind tomit herself to Qiao Zifang. If she failed today, she was not sure whether she would have the courage next time. Ye Yongjun was embarrassed and anxious. Because of these words, Du Zhou''s impression of Ye Yongjun waspletely overturned. He almost used his own knowledge to cause trouble for an innocent person. Du Zhou didnt spend a long time looking at the words and thinking about various things. Just when he was about to say that this was a misunderstanding, thinking that these people were taking Ye Yongjun out to smooth things over, Jin Yi opened the private room, and Shan Shixing walked out of it. Seeing this scene, Shan Shixing nced at it and guessed that Du Zhou had a conflict with these people. It didn''t matter what the reason was. Now he wanted to support Du Zhou. Based on their interactions these days, he still knew Du Zhou''s character, and the reason for the conflict was probably not with him. He knows who Qiao Zifang is. Others are afraid of Mr. Qiao, but he is not afraid. Little friend Du, are you in some trouble here? Shan Shixing walked to Du Zhous side with a smile. Everyone could see that he wanted to support Du Zhou. Qiao Zifang didn''t know Shan Shixing, but he was very discerning and knew that Shan Shixing''s origins were not simple. He looked arrogant on the outside, but rolled his eyes andined in his heart. If I had known this, I shouldn''t havee to the ss reunion. Im not happy even after spending money, and I cant even get a good meal even if I spend money on it. Qiao Zifang kept making all kinds of weirdments, which attracted Du Zhou to watch. It''s really not his fault. With the way he looks, it''s hard not to pay attention to him. He obviously looks like a little bully, but inside he has another face. I have to say that this is the first time he has seen such a funny rich second generation, just like aedian. Du Zhou said: "I met a friend I knew and she was drunk." Shan Shixing followed his gaze and saw Ye Yongjun''s beautiful face, and he understood something in his heart. Then, little friend, do you want to take your friend away? Du Zhou still wanted to say that this was a misunderstanding, and it should be fine for people to stay in the guest rooms of Yinhua Building. Just through the information on Li Chuxin, he already knew where the guest room of Yinhua Building was. I have to say that Qiao Zifangs approach is very safe. If you really want to take people out, it will be hard to tell if something goes wrong. But before he had time to speak, Ye Yongjun woke up faintly. She looked around drunkenly, and finally her eyes were fixed on Du Zhou''s face, and tears burst out of her eyes. Had he not known the truth, Du Zhou would have definitely hated Qiao Zifang for being shameless, and went tofort Ye Yongjun, thinking that she had been wronged. Now seeing Ye Yongjun''s appearance, he didn''t wait for him to think too much. He first saw the words that appeared on the other party''s body: Ye Yongjun didn''t expect that Du Zhou actually knew Shan Lao. She had already nned tomit herself to Qiao Zifang, so she decided to take a gamble. Du Zhou lowered his eyes, so there are so many people who cant be judged by their appearance? Chapter 3478: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (20) Chapter 3478: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (20) Chapter 3478 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (20) Ye Yongjun''s body kept popping up words: Rather than asking Qiao Zifang and Mr. Qiao from the Qiao family to help solve her family problems, Ye Yongjun thought it would be more effective to ask Du Zhou, who had a good rtionship with Shan Lao. She had met Du Zhou several times before, and based on her experience in seeing people, she knew that Du Zhou was not the kind of lecherous person who liked to take advantage. If they are destined to be together in the future, she will not object to being associated with Du Zhou. Compared with a **** like Qiao Zifang, she admires Du Zhou whoes from an ordinary family, can rely on his own abilities to get into a prestigious school, and is able to get into her circle. Moreover, Du Zhou is handsome and much better than Qiao Zifang, who looks draggy. Obviously both of them look good, but she just thinks Qiao Zifang is greasy and disgusting. Du Zhou couldn''t keep his expression. Did this woman think too highly of herself? Qiao Zifang is indifferent at best, why is it so greasy and disgusting? Compared with the second generations he met before, Qiao Zifang was simply the representative of a gentleman. No, it should be said that among men, Qiao Zifang is rare. At this point, Du Zhous previous filter of Ye Yongjun waspletely shattered. Just when Du Zhou was thinking about what to do next, another text appeared on Ye Yongjun''s body: Qiao Zifang, this dude, should have been dealt with long ago. Du Zhou has an unusual rtionship with Shan Lao, so he should be able to teach him a lesson. Du Zhou watched these words pop up. Ye Yongjun was caught off guard and broke away from the two service staff and came to him, leaning on him. Her voice was hoarse, full of grievances and help: "Du Zhou, can you help me?" Do I get out of here?" Du Zhou: Sure enough, its a bit heavy. Qiao Zifang was right toin. I wasnt paying attention just now, but the other party rushed towards me and almost knocked him down. Du Zhou nced at Qiao Zifang, and a new text appeared on Qiao Zifang: The old man next to this kid is probably not simple. Ye Yongjun is eyeing him. Du Zhou was surprised. Who said Qiao Zifang was uneducated? Isnt this clearer than anyone else? If such a person really has bad intentions, Ye Yongjun really can''t stand it. But he quickly thought that if the misunderstanding continued today and he did not see the truth, he would definitely subconsciously believe Ye Yongjun''s performance and think that she had been greatly wronged. As a result, there will definitely be a conflict with Qiao Zifang. Once a conflict urs, they are considered to be enemies. Qiao Zifang would not let him, and he would not let Qiao Zifang. In the end, the resentment became deeper and deeper, and it waspletely unsolvable. He is a person with golden fingers, and he will definitely overpower Qiao Zifang in the end. Thinking of this result, Du Zhou felt a little depressed, as if these things had already happened. How can it be? He shook his head quickly. Now that he knew the truth, there would definitely be no conflict between him and Qiao Zifang, let alone a fight to the death. That is just a hypothesis. Wont happen. Du Zhou nced at Ye Yongjun, who was lying on top of him, and patted her shoulder gently: "How could you just leave like this? Don''t worry, I will help you. We can''t just let it go." Ye Yongjun was stunned for a moment and quickly understood what Du Zhou meant. He wanted to cause trouble for Qiao Zifang. She didn''t say a word, just lying on Du Zhou''s body helplessly. Qiao Zifang sneered, and a line of words appeared on his body: He is still a brainless licker! Fortunately, he looks like a human and a dog. Du Zhou nced lightly and looked back. Shan Shixing looked at Du Zhou and took out his cell phone. Du Zhou shook his head. He took out his cell phone and made a call. Chapter 3479: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (21) Chapter 3479: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (21) Chapter 3479 Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (21) Everyone thought that Du Zhou was trying to shake people up. They never expected that when the call came through, he opened his mouth and said: "Hello, I want to call the police. I suspect that a female friend of mine has been drugged. She seems to be in a bad state." , the location is Shan Shixing silently put down his cell phone. He originally nned to persuade Du Zhou not to be so serious, but considering Du Zhou''s stubborn temper, he probably wouldn''t be reconciled until he understood it, so he didn''t speak again. Anyway, with him here, Du Zhou will not be bullied. Qiao Zifang nced at Du Zhou coldly, and text appeared on his body: licking a dog without thinking, what kind of woman do I want? As for attacking a sad face? Haha, call the police. Its strange that Im scared. Du Zhou raised his eyebrows. What he was worried about was not directed at him. Qiao Zifang''s reaction was normal, he didn''t care. Ye Yongjun panicked at first, but quickly calmed down. If you call the police, call the police. No one should have seen her take the pill before. The surveince camera in the direction she was standing at that time couldn''t capture even the slightest movement. If you want to pursue the case, you can only look into Qiao Zifang. An unlearned dandy like Qiao Zifang is probably unclean. It''s not going well today, and it''s probably been going well in the past. Maybe I can find out something. Zhang Pingyi is not afraid either, just like Ye Yongjun thought. During this period, some students from the private room had alreadye out to see what was going on. While waiting, Zhang Pingyi suggested that he go back to therge private room and sit and wait. Qiao Zifang had no objections, and neither did Du Zhou. He took Ye Yongjun into the private room and keptforting Ye Yongjun that it was okay. Qian Yan watched the whole process, taking in everyone''s expressions. She had guessed Du Zhou''s n, but she didn''t expect that this person was quite sinister. He obviously knew the truth, but he pretended not to know, and nned to trick Ye Yongjun without leaving any trace. After this time, the difficulties Ye Yongjun faced were not only unsolvable, but also ridiculed by people of the same ss. Speaking of it, Qiao Zifang''s tragedy has something to do with Ye Yongjun. The other party''s fate was his own fault. Moreover, howe the words on Qiao Zifang and Ye Yongjun''s bodies are like this? Qian Yan used his power to cover them all. When they met Qiao Zifang, Qian Yan noticed a force appearing out of thin air. Because this power is very special and weak, she didn''t notice it before. She didnt smash the power into pieces immediately. She watched the power form words one by one, preparing to cover these people, and gathered all the power together in that moment. Those words written by force are basically aimed at and discrediting Qiao Zifang,pletely distorting the facts. After she finished doing this, strings of words began to appear on those people. Without the interference of forces appearing out of thin air, the words that appear on everyone''s body are the real situation. Du Zhou would certainly not be misled after seeing this. Now Qian Yan is very sure that this sudden strange force is deliberately targeting Qiao Zifang or Du Zhou. Who that person is, she has no way to track down for the time being, at least with these powers, she can''t track him down, so she can only continue to wait. Du Zhou knew the truth and chose to call the police, which actually made the video she took useful. Qian Yan nced at Du Zhou from time to time, and Du Zhou was also sizing up Qian Yan. But on Qianyan''s body, it was still the same text as before: Qiao Qianyan, the daughter of Qiao Zifang. (To get more information, you need to contact the characters.) This is the first time Du Zhou has encountered this situation. Generally speaking, after observing someone at close range for so long, more information will emerge from no matter who they are. Qianyan didn''t bother to pay attention to what the other party was thinking, picked up a bag of snacks, and tore it open easily. Qiao Zifang, who originally wanted to help, although a little regretful that he could not help, still praised: "Yanyan can even tear open the snack packaging bag by herself. The little princess is full of strength, awesome!" Du Zhou: If Qiao Zifang was a bad person, he would eat all the packaging bags here. There is no need to boast like this. The little girl from Wishing Space waved her fist: "If I were as powerful as my sister, I could defeat the bad guys who kidnapped me, and I could also take care of my father." See you tomorrow Originally, I said I would resume the fifth watch after fifteen, but I caught a cold again. I feel that the recent weather may cause me to catch a cold from time to time. The situation is not good, so lets keep updating the four chapters for the time being. Chapter 3480: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (22) Chapter 3480: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (22) Chapter 3480 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (22) Not long after, the police arrived. Ye Yongjun was getting weaker and weaker now, his face was much redder than before, and he looked like he was drunk. Since someone reported to the police that she might have been drugged, an examination must be carried out. Throughout the whole process, Du Zhou looked like he was defending Ye Yongjun. Except for Qian Yan, no one present knew what Du Zhou was thinking. Qiao Zifang was not afraid of the shadow being distorted. He was very cooperative throughout the process. He also talked to Qian Yan from time to time and paid attention to her emotions. Realizing that Qian Yan was very calm and not frightened, he started doing all kinds of rainbow farts. At this time, not only his college ssmates, Du Zhou and Shan Shixing, but also the police officers were holding back their smiles. Because of Qiao Zifang''s performance, the police officers intuitively believed that the fact that Ye Yongjun was given pills had little to do with him. Of course, the final result still needs to be checked first. Zhang Pingyi on the side attracted the attention of the police officers. Zhang Pingyi didn''t think this matter would happen to him. After all, he didn''t take any pills. Ye Yongjun took them all by himself. ording tomon sense, the person here today who is most likely to do this is Qiao Zifang. Even if there is no evidence to prove it, Qiao Zifang is probably in a lot of trouble. He guessed something about the reason why Ye Yongjun changed his mind. It was probably the old man next to Du Zhou. Du Zhou is ordinary, but the old man is not ordinary at first nce, and his background is definitely not small. Zhang Pingyi''s mind turned around. There would be no hope in approaching this old man directly. If he could find a chance to have some friendship with Du Zhou, he should still be able to do it. Just wait and see when I can have this opportunity. For the ordinary Du Zhou to be respected by the old man, there must be something special about him. As for Qiao Zifang, its not that he doesnt want to climb it, its that he simply cant climb it. Now that Ye Yongjun has given up on Qiao Zifang, there is no way for him to climb up. The test results came out and it was revealed that Ye Yongjun had indeed taken a medicine that could cause general weakness. This effect would be more obvious if he drank alcohol. Now, everyone at todays ss reunion has to be investigated one by one. This matter also involves Yinhua Tower, which also takes it very seriously. If one of them is not good, it will also affect the reputation of Yinhua Tower. Qiao Qiming had been paying close attention to Qiao Zifang, and soon learned that there was a problem with Qiao Zifang. So, Qiao Zifang received a call from Qiao Qiming. The smile he originally smiled at Qian Yan stopped at this moment, wondering why he received the call at this time. "Qiao Zifang, what did you do outside again? You are still detained now." Qiao Qiming was actually worried, but he had be ustomed to this way of speaking over the years. Qiao Zifang gave someone a pill? This thing is simply impossible. Apart from anything else, he actually knew what Qiao Zifang was like. He made this call to support Qiao Zifang, but he didn''t expect the words to have a different meaning when he came out. Qiao Zifang was used to this tone and didn''t care. He said casually: "I''m just cooperating with the investigation. What does detention mean? I have no problem. I can leave after cooperating with the investigation. Mr. Qiao, you are a busy man. Go ahead and go. You dont need to worry about it. Is it possible that Joe always thinks that I have done something and is trying to figure out how to get people? "If I really do something illegal, given Mr. Qiao''s position, it''s best not to do anything illegal. Otherwise, if we both go in, who will make money to raise the geese?" Qiao Qiming: Police officer: Du Zhou: Chapter 3481: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (23) Chapter 3481: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (23) Chapter 3481 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (23) Seeing that Qiao Zifang''s college ssmates were being questioned one by one, Du Zhou was already thinking about how to remind the police without leaving any trace that Ye Yongjun took the pills himself. In order to get more information, he had been taking care of Ye Yongjun, and finally learned from her that the pills came from Zhang Pingyi. Ye Yongjun is already in the hospital, and he will stay here to follow the follow-up. Suddenly, he stared at Zhang Pingyi and said, "Qiao Zifang had no chance to touch Ye Yongjun''s wine ss, but this person is different. I saw this person pulling Ye Yongjun to talk a lot before, and he also kept a recording." Zhang Pingyi was stunned for a moment, feeling flustered, but quickly calmed down. He had not thrown the pill into the wine ss, so it had nothing to do with him. The police officers obtained the recordings from Du Zhou. From these recordings alone, it can be heard that Zhang Pingyi is indeed pimping. Knowing that Ye Yongjun is in trouble, he just takes advantage of this kind of thing to help Qiao Zifang get Ye Yongjun. There is indeed a high chance that he will throw pills into the wine ss. Zhang Pingyi shouted that he was wronged, but he didn''t let go of this thing, so he thought it was impossible to admit it. I have never done anything like this. "I''m not afraid of you investigating,e and investigate." By now, things were a bit tricky. After all, the room was a bit dark at the time. From the angle that could be captured by the surveince camera, no one did anything unusual with Ye Yongjun''s wine ss. Here, Qian Yan took out his mobile phone and was clicking through the pictures taken today. Qiao Zifang had nothing else to do. He was waiting for the investigation to bepleted and left, so he simply stretched his neck to Qianyan''s side and praised the photos she took. After Qian Yan turned over a page, he said a word of praise, and the police officers next to him couldn''t bear to look at it. Until Qian Yan dug out the first video he took, Qiao Zifang said, "Did Yan Yan still take the video?" This angle is well chosen. It seems that Yanyan still has talent as a director and will definitely be able to make wonderful TV series and movies in the future. Qian Yan: There is really no need to be so boastful. Police: This is the first time they have seen a parent blowing their childs rainbow fart like this. Although, after only a short contact, they think the chance of Qiao Zifang drugging is very small. "Huh?" Qiao Zifang suddenly made a surprised sound. Because he was not sure, he watched the video twice, and then said to Qian Yan, "Little princess, daddy can use your phone first, okay?" Qian Yan handed the phone to Qiao Zifang with a good look. If he couldn''t see it, she would have to look through it several times. Qiao Zifang stood up with his mobile phone and handed it to the nearest police officer: "Please take a look at this, the truth should be here." His little princess is amazing. Just by taking a random photo, I captured a scene that someone directed and acted in. Du Zhou had already thought about how to remind him, but before he could speak, the police officer announced that the matter hade to an end. He was the one who called the police, so of course he was called over immediately. After seeing the video on his phone, he looked back at Qianyan and saw that the little girl looked like she didn''t understand anything, so he decided that this must be a coincidence. "That''s how it is." Du Zhou frowned, "Why did Ye Yongjun do this? When she saw me before, she was obviously very wronged. I thought she was bullied by that dude." He noticed that when Qiao Zifang heard this, words appeared on his body: Qiao Zifang was very happy, and heughed at Du Zhou, a brainless licker, and was curious about how the other party would face Ye Yongjun, a goddess who was overturned. Du Zhou: "..." He is really not a licker. Chapter 3482: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (24) Chapter 3482: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (24) Chapter 3482 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (24) The origin of Ye Yongjuns traditional Chinese medicine has been investigated clearly, but where the pills came from remains to be investigated. Du Zhou followed the police officer to the hospital with a cold face. Qiao Zifang didn''t follow him and led Qian Yan into the car. Before leaving, he nced at Du Zhou and all kinds of ridiculing words came out of him. Du Zhou saw it, pretended not to see it, and ignored Qiao Zifang. He had to finish the rest of the y. Qian Yan also saw it and shared it with the little girl in the wishing space. Qian Yan thought for a while and put a trace of his soul on Du Zhou to avoid any idents. It can also be regarded as monitoring to see if other problems will arise. Mainly because the previous power appeared out of thin air, and she had no way to trace its origins. The only way now is to keep an eye on Du Zhou. The people behind the scenes will definitely take action against Du Zhou and Qiao Zifang. Shan Shixing followed Du Zhou and saw that his face was not very good. He felt embarrassed for a moment and didn''t know what to say. I thought this matter had something to do with Qiao Zifang, but I didn''t expect that Ye Yongjun directed and acted. He didn''t know Ye Yongjun, but now he guessed that Ye Yongjun might have seen him on some asion, so he switched sides so quickly when he saw Du Zhou. On second thought, it was a good thing that Du Zhou could see Ye Yongjun clearly through this incident. It would be even worse for Du Zhou if he really got into it and knew the truth. The reason why I thought of this is because I know Du Zhous character and I cant bear to be deceived and schemed against. Du Zhou was able to help him many times before, mostly because he was more sincere towards people, unlike other old foxes who were always scheming. However, what Shan Shixing didn''t know was that Du Zhou was not angry at all and just wanted to finish the next y and leave. Ye Yongjun is in the hospital. Her family members have also been notified and are currently talking to her. When Du Zhou arrived, her family members were angrily scolding Qiao Zifang for not being a thing, and they wanted to go to Qiao''s to ask for an exnation. Du Zhou''s eyes darkened, and when he walked into the ward, he saw all kinds of words written on these people, and felt a little irritated. "Miss Ye, why are you lying?" Du Zhou walked up to Ye Yongjun and looked at her condescendingly, "You obviously directed and acted yourself, but you tried to mislead me. You suffered a great injustice there. You first want to Ask Qiao Zifang for help. When you see me, you start to show what Qiao Zifang did to you again, which is hard for people to understand." Ye Yongjun was stunned, a little confused as to what was going on. Just as he was about to say something, Du Zhou didn''t give him a chance to speak and left a sentence: "You can take care of yourself. There will be no next time." After saying that, he turned around and left. Ye Yongjun, whose face was full of confusion, quickly learned what was going on from the police officer, and his face immediately turned pale. The Ye family members collectively lost their voice. Some people felt embarrassed and immediately asked Ye Yongjun why he did this. Obviously they knew it very well, but they had to say these words at this time to let everyone know that they knew nothing. In a certain room somewhere, a frustrated voice sounded. "What''s going on? I clearly changed the key prompts, but Du Zhou and Qiao Zifang didn''t match up? Instead, Ye Yongjun''s own pill taking was investigated?" It can be seen from the following text prompts that there is no gap between Du Zhou and Qiao Zifang at all. "That''s right. The truth of the matter has been investigated. How could Du Zhou target Qiao Zifang again." Chapter 3483: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (25) Chapter 3483: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (25) Chapter 3483 Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (25) Damn it, what happened over there? Arent you a universal correction pen? How could such a mistake happen? Maybe the police officers over there are too powerful. Ye Yongjun himself did something dirty, so it was normal for him to be investigated. I told you before that changing the reminder can affect certain things. If the facts happen differently, Du Zhou must believe the facts. "You are still not sessful. If you are sessful, there is no limit on the number of people who can change it. I can change everyone''s prompts, including those of the police officers. Du Zhou will only think that Qiao Zifang has a big problem." Wake up, you are dreaming. "No matter how bad it is, if you could have given me three days, no, one day''s notice in advance, this kind of thing wouldn''t have happened." It''s useless, human prompts will change ording to everything that happens, you are at most a few minutes ahead of Du Zhou. You know, just a few minutes early can already change a lot of things. "With only a few minutes earlier, what else could I have done besides picking up Du Zhou? If it had been just one day earlier, I would have found a way to prosper and cut off those noble people like Du Zhou. Only a few minutes earlier, when Du Zhou was picking up the leaks, I could only watch When the prompt appears, nothing can be done. What do you mean, you are useless?" Humph, if I were useless, how could you live such afortable life now? You failed this time. You were not like this before. If you want to get more, then continue to change Du Zhou''s prompts. When he copses, I gain strength, and you can also make profits. If you don''t want to, just untie me and I''ll find someone else. "No, I''m justining. It''s the first time I failed, so I''m a little anxious." In my opinion, it would be best if you just change the reminders of Du Zhou''s nobles and let him get into trouble and never be able to recover. You have to use the quota on Qiao Zifang. You dont understand, I must make them turn against each other, otherwise I wont give in. I have to remind you to think more carefully next time you change the prompts. If there are multiple prompts that are different from the facts, Du Zhou will not trust these prompts too much. The consequence is that he will verify these tips before doing them, which will cause you a lot of trouble. "knew." Following up, it was investigated that Ye Yongjuns pills came from Zhang Pingyi. Ye Yongjun''s incident has spread throughout the circle and among alumni, and has be a big joke. Because of this incident, Zhang Pingyi was fired by thepany because it affected thepany''s image. Once he returned to the beginning, it was much worse than at the beginning. Neither of them thought that they would be in trouble because of this little thing. Qiao Zifang did not discuss this matter with Qian Yan. As a four-year-old child, Qian Yan was not easy to ask. She knew something about the situation through Du Zhou. Normally, she doesn''t pay attention to Du Zhou. She will only take a look when Du Zhou is emotionally unstable. At this moment, she noticed that a trace of soul on Du Zhou''s body was being spied on. She was surprised and quickly followed her to see what was going on. With her main consciousness focused on a trace of her soul, she finally found where the prying eyes were, right on Du Zhou''s forehead. This time, she discovered that there was a small disc hidden on Du Zhou''s forehead. Most people would definitely not be able to see this disc. She paused and decided to get into the disk to see what was going on. The strange thing is that she was not blocked by anything when she got inside the disk. There is a wide space inside the disk, and there is a beautiful little boy sitting in the center. Surrounded by the little boy were vertical pirs of light, as if he were trapped inside. He was frowning and staring at these pirs of light. It still doesnt work, Im so annoyed. As if aware of Qian Yan''s presence, the little boy looked at the location of her soul, sniffed it gently and said, "I know you, you have been hiding on Du Zhou for several days." Last time Du Zhou was able to see those real reminders, you helped, right? Qian Yan didnt answer. She changed her voice so that it was difficult to distinguish between male and female. She asked, Tell me first, what is your name. little boy:"" See you tomorrow Chapter 3484: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (26) Chapter 3484: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (26) Chapter 3484 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (26) The little boy trapped in the center of the light beam stared at Qian Yan''s unrecognizable soul for a while, and thought a lot in his mind. If it weren''t for the intervention of this soul, he would only be weaker and weaker. Let alone condense the body, it would be good if he didn''t dissipate. At present, it seems that it is still beneficial for the other party to let the true hints reveal themselves. Du Zhou will not be fooled by the changed tips and will only get better and better. If Du Zhou is nice, just be nice to him. Maybe he can get the key back. The key to the gold te was lost and someone didnt know who got it, so he was trapped inside as soon as he regained consciousness. Don''t tell anyone, even contacting Du Zhou is impossible. The person who got the key, after changing the prompt, was destroying the luck of Du Zhou, the chosen one. He has a causal rtionship with Du Zhou. He is a grasshopper on the same boat, and his power will weaken ordingly. My name is Jin Huai. I wonder who you are? Jin Huai said. The only thing he could contact now was this soul. Lets take a gamble. Qianyan got a name here, condensed this little soul into the appearance of this world, and his voice also changed ordingly: "You should have seen me." Jin Huai was stunned. He thought it was some old monster, but he didn''t expect it to be a little girl even smaller than him. He has seen this little girl before. Thest time Du Zhou went to Yinhua Tower, he met Qiao Zifang''s daughter, Qiao Qianyan. Hand on, it is impossible for an ordinary four-year-old girl to have such an ability. So, this should be a fake child! Speaking of which, although he looks like a child, he has been around for who knows how many years. They are all fake children, which is actually okay. If you want to talk to a real four-year-old child, he will definitely be anxious to death. Fake children are just fake children, at least there is no barrier tomunication. The other party''s current identity is Qiao Zifang''s daughter. ording to his calctions, Du Zhou and Qiao Zifang have a great connection, and thest thing they should be is enemies. The fake child opposite prevented the two from having conflicts, which meant that there was no conflict of interest between them and they could talk about it. "That..." Jin Huai opened his mouth to tell him about his situation, but quickly shut up before he could say it. He didn''t have any vignce just now, why did he open his mouth and tell everything about himself? So, he changed his words and said: "Your Excellency, what is your intention of hiding in Du Zhou''s body?" This fake kid doesn''t look like a bad guy, but he still has to ask, and there''s nothing wrong with being vignt. Host Sir, the Prime Minister looks a bit cute as a child, doesn''t he? Everything is shown on your face, please be so funny. ] System 666 said excitedly. Qian Yan: "If you feel bored, you can y with the little girl." How much more teasing do you want? What a bad idea. I dont have any intention, I just identally noticed that something was wrong with Du Zhou, so I came over to take a look. Qianyan walked closer and reached out to touch the light beam blocking Jin Huai, and it passed through it in one go. She was a little surprised, and Jin Huai was also a little shocked. He watched Qian Yan walk in and then walk out again. Wont these light beams stop people? Jin Huai thought for a while and walked outside quickly. But because he had been hurt many times before, he tried it with his hands first. As a result, he couldn''t go in and out at will like Qian Yan. When Qian Yan saw this, he came back and said, "It seems like this is just for you." Jin Huai''s face was distorted, either as if he was a man or not. Chapter 3485: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (27) Chapter 3485: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (27) Chapter 3485 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (27) I know whats going on, it must be the key! Jin Huais voice was raised, and his tone was a little angry. He clenched his fist and smashed it against the light beam. But those light beams did not move at all, but his hand was painfully hit. System 666: [Master host, go and see if your fist is red, blow it down. Little sweethearts are only interesting if they are cultivated from an early age. Qian Yan couldnt bear to look directly at todays system 666: You are somewhat perverted. If you have nothing to do, dont look at rubbish. She nced at Jin Huai: "He looks young, but in fact he is an old monster who has lived for who knows how many years, just a fake child." System 666: Wouldnt it be nice for two fake children to grow up together? "What do you mean by the key?" Qian Yan walked to Jin Huai''s side, and her intuition told her that the sudden appearance of power was probably rted to the key Jin Huai mentioned. Jin Huai calmed down again, and now that an unexpected person appeared, it meant that the matter had turned around. If Qiao Qianyan shows up here and can''t help him, then he and Du Zhou are basically doomed, so they really can only take a gamble. "You should have seen a disc hidden between Du Zhou''s eyebrows before. This disc is where we are. The full name of this disc is the Seven-Star Ruyi Golden te. In ancient times, it was a very awesome item. The magic weapon that can force you to force yourself is also the only magic weapon at that time that allows you to be free and not be restrained by others." "In pursuit of the highest level of cultivation, this monk almost did something to destroy the world. He was purged by thew of heaven. Countless powerful beasts and ferocious beasts disappeared one after another, and the vitality of the world was greatly damaged. The Seven-Star Ruyi Golden te does not do that kind of thing, and is entrenched obediently. One party practiced cultivation and escaped by chance, but still lost most of his power and fell into a deep sleep. During the drift, part of the core of the Seven-Star Ruyi Golden te was lost, which can also be called the key." You are the seven-star wishful thinking golden te, right? Qian Yan asked. He was indeed asking, but his tone was very firm. Jin Huai was a little ufortable, but knew that this matter could not be hidden, and nodded: "Yes, I am the Seven-Star Ruyi Golden te. I can get a glimmer of life, but I didn''t participate in those things. The way of heaven destroyed those who want to gain strength and want to destroy The existence of the world will not really make this world no longer have monks. I have to wait for the person who leads the spiritual recovery of the whole world. Only on that day can I break away from the golden te and be a free body. The world here will also gradually recover. Prosperity before. You should have guessed that Du Zhou is the person Im waiting for. "As the chosen one, his life experience is destined to be bumpy. As long as he got the gold te, even if there were setbacks in the process, the problem should not be big. Unexpectedly, the key was obtained by someone with evil intentions, and they directly targeted Du Zhou. So From my current situation, I cant predict the current situation at all, but I also know that something is very wrong. Du Zhou is still just an ordinary person now. If he continues to be misled by others, he will only go astray. Du Zhou himself is gone, and the situation is not serious. He is afraid that because of his status as the chosen one, he might do something irreversibleter. Qian Yan was silent for a moment and asked: "So far, apart from the weird power of the previous modification prompt and the power of this golden te, I have not sensed special power elsewhere. Is this rted to Du Zhou?" Chapter 3486: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (28) Chapter 3486: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (28) Chapter 3486 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (28) "Yes, I only know that if this side of the world wants to revive its spiritual energy, it must rely on the Son of Destiny. I don''t know how to do it specifically." At first, he was in despair. The key was controlled by someone with evil intentions. It would be good if the world was not destroyed, let alone the spiritual energy revived. "Ahem, little girl, I think you are not a bad person. Since you know about this matter and it concerns your father, you shouldn''t just sit idly by and do nothing." Jin Huai tried his best to put on a friendly smile. He felt that she was not a bad person. As a gold te, can he feel wrong? If you didnt have this intuition, it would have been impossible not to participate in any disputes and to practice in a deserted ce. Qian Yan nced at Jin Huai lightly: "What did you call me?" Jin Huai paused and said in an old-fashioned way: "To be honest, I am already tens of thousands of years old, but I''m just rtively young. This is because I don''t have enough strength. If I have enough strength, I can condense into an adult form." Even if the other person is a fake child, it can''t be older than him, right? There''s nothing wrong with calling me a little girl. In total, Im quite a few thousand years old. Qian Yan said. With her own age and the time she spent in the small world, she couldnt even figure out how many thousand years it was. Jin Huai frowned and touched his chin, then hesitated and said, "Little sister?" With one thought, Qian Yan''s original form suddenly changed, condensing her original appearance. Although he only looks like a teenager in appearance, he is still much older than Jin Huai. She took out a chair and sat down, leaving Jin Huai next to her so shocked that he could not speak. "What now?" Jin Huai''s expression changed, and finally he returned to being serious. He said, "Miss Qiao, let''s discuss what to do next." System 666 who was watching wasughing like crazy. Good guy, the character that the prime minister inherited this time made it impossible for him to call his sister to listen. He remembered that in some previous worlds, the prime minister was very happy to call Sister Yan. Qianyan asked System 666 for a lollipop tofort children and handed it to Jin Huai. Jin Huai didn''t want to take it, but he finally took it. Business was important, so he sacrificed himself. The only hope now is this naive little girl with so many lives, let her be. He held the super big rainbow lollipop in his hand and muttered to himself. She always carries this kind of lollipop with her. She is nothing but a little girl. When he regains his strength, she will know what it means to be an adult man! At least, he doesnt carry lollipops with him. Qian Yan had no intention of teasing Jin Huai anymore, and her figure quickly returned to that of a four-year-old girl. This is just a trace of soul, and there is still a lot of loss in maintaining her own appearance. "Actually, this matter is not difficult. The appearance of Jinpan is to help Du Zhou and guide him toplete the recovery of spiritual energy. As long as there are no problems with those prompts and there are any difficulties in the process, Du Zhou can rely on his own ability and Jinpan Tips to solve." "If possible, it''s best to find the key." Jin Huai looked serious. "We still don''t know who got the key. Why did the other party target Du Zhou so much? I feel it would be very dangerous. Since the other party can modify those The hint must be something that Du Zhou knows in advance through the key." Can you sense the existence of the key? Qian Yan asked. This brings up Jin Huai''s pain point: "After someone got the key, they locked me up. I couldn''t sense the existence of the key, so I could only watch everything happen." Chapter 3487: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (29) Chapter 3487: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (29) Chapter 3487 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (29) "And as the prompts are modified and some things deviate, my power will gradually weaken, and sometimes I will fall into a deep sleep. However, after you stopped the key from modifying the promptsst time, my power has recovered a lot." "You can''t sense where the key is, let alone me." Qian Yan said. Seeing Jin Huai''s serious face and looking like he was thinking about something, she spoke again, "However, this person must be known to Du Zhou, and sooner orter he will It will show the truth." By the way, can you see the actual prompt that appears each time? How did Qianyan know? She asked about Jin Huai''s pain point again. Looking at Jin Huai''s face, she almost knew. In fact, that''s right. If Jin Huai could see all the real clues, he might have discovered the person holding the key. Since the other party directly locked Jin Huai in the gold te, it was to prevent him from doing bad things, and it was impossible for him to see those things. Jin Huai: "I can''t see those. The key restricts me very much. It is equivalent to the heart of the golden te." Only when he fulfills his destiny can he escape from the golden te and no longer be bound by the key. Okay, then Ill help you find it. Jin Huai was a little embarrassed and said: "Thank you." "You''re wee." At this point, Qian Yan was about to withdraw his main consciousness, "This soul has been staying here temporarily recently, do you mind?" Jin Huai: "If you don''t think this ce is empty, you can stay anywhere you want. Unfortunately, I lost the key and I can''t even open my own warehouse." Now, Jin Huai hates the guy who took the key and did bad things even more. He can''t entertain guests even if he wants to. Before leaving, Qianyan asked: "Do you need toys?" Jin Huai immediately argued: "No need, I''m not a real child, how could I need those." Dont you need game consoles? Jin Huai paused, are game consoles also toys? He felt like he needed one, it was really boring to stay here. Is it toote to ask for one now? He is not really a child, so he always feels a bit ashamed to say this. Qian Yan didnt ask any more questions, and asked System 666 to find a bunch of toys and put them all in front of Jin Huai: "You can y slowly." Jin Huaixin said that he was really not a child, but he was really a bit bored here. He nced at these toys, nced at the trace of soul left by Qian Yan and said: "Actually, these toys are a bitplicated and difficult for children to get started with. They are just right for fake kids like me." System 666: [] As Qian Yan''s consciousness returned to his body, there was a knock on the door of the room. It was Qiao Zifang''s voice: "Yan Yan, are you ready? Can dade in?" Qian Yan checked it and said to the door: "It''s okay, Dad." The door was pushed open and Qiao Zifang appeared. Seeing Qian Yan tidy up, he boasted about his rainbow fart before taking Qian Yan out. This time, Qiao Zifang''s location was Wenwan Street. The olddy at home was celebrating her birthday soon. The olddy doesn''t like anything else, but she likes some exquisite old objects and jade. Towards Qiao Qiming, his father, Qiao Zifang had to talk back every word. But he respects the olddy who has loved him since he was a child, and respects her from the bottom of his heart. In Qian Yans memory, the olddy was a very kind person, and she also loved the little girl, her unrted great-granddaughter. She loved her as much as she loved her. About this trip, I also have it in my memory. At that time, Mr. Qiaos ident had not happened yet. Qiao Zifang went to Wenwan Street and met Du Zhou again, and the two shed again. There was no conflict between the two before, but Qian Yan wanted to see how the prompts would change when the two met this time. See you tomorrow Chapter 3488: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (30) Chapter 3488: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (30) Chapter 3488 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (30) Mr. Qiao, this is it. If Boss Qin hadnt been familiar with me, he wouldnt have told me how many good items Ive received recently. Lets go in first and see how the items are. But I dont know much about these. I only heard Boss Qin say those are good things. Can you buy them? Mr. Qiao understands this, so I wont interrupt. The person leading the way was a friend whom Qiao Zifang knew. ording to his ssification, this man named Dong Yushang was his fair-weather friend. Qiao Zifang heard Dong Yushang''s words. The other party was obviouslyplimenting him, but the underlying meaning was that if he bought something bad, he couldn''t me him. As for him, Dong Yushang, he was just responsible for inquiring about good things and leading the way. This man is just a fair-weather friend, and Qiao Zifang doesn''t expect the other person to tell the truth to him. Follow Dong Yushang, he just wants to take a look. If Boss Qin has something good, he will definitely buy it. If its not a good thing, hes not the one whos been taken advantage of. If nothing else, he still has a good eye for things. After all, there is an olddy at home who likes these things. Qiao Zifang looked at the small shop in front of him, which mainly dealt in antiques, antiques and jade. He led Qian Yan and walked in. Dong Yushang walked in front, and soon the boss Qin in his mouth came out and put out the things Dong Yushang mentioned with a smile. There are three items in total, a wooden Buddhist scripture that looks a bit old. When Boss Qin opened the box, he could still smell the fragrance of agarwood. At first nce, it looks like a good thing. But Qiao Zifang only nced at it and was not very interested. His olddy does not believe in Buddhism. There is nothing wrong with this Buddhist scripture. It is real wood, but the wood is not entirely agarwood. It is just mixed with agarwood, and the quantity is notrge. However, Boss Qin presented it like this, not only as a gadget from an earlier era, but also as real agarwood, which would not sell to him for tens or even millions. Actually, including the sry, this thing is worth ten to twenty thousand yuan. If the olddy believes in Buddhism, he will expose the truth about the Buddhist scriptures, buy it from Boss Qin, and give it to the olddy to y with. But the olddy didn''t believe that, so forget it, he didn''t bother to expose it. Boss Qin was still working hard to introduce the sources of Buddhist scriptures and various legendary stories, but soon found that Qiao Zifang was not interested at all, and began to introduce the efficacy of Buddhist scriptures. My olddy doesnt believe in Buddhism. Qiao Zifang interrupted, Boss Qin, lets take a look at other good things. If not, he will look elsewhere. Boss Qin saw that Qiao Zifang was impatient and stopped talking about Buddhist scriptures. He was just a little regretful. He originally thought he was sure of it, but because Mrs. Qiao Zifang didn''t believe in Buddhism, he was instantly doused with cold water. He nced at Dong Yushang, as if asking, why didn''t you tell the olddy that she didn''t believe in Buddhism earlier? Dong Yushang was also very innocent, and Qiao Zifang didn''t mention anything about his olddy. They usually drank wine and ate meat, so they wouldn''t ask about that. At most, they wanted to know about Qiao Zifang''s hobbies. Besides, when the olddy received birthday gifts, people would give her something about Buddha, which she didnt like. Most elderly people believe this. How could they have thought of this? Having said that, it is really surprising that the olddy does not believe in Buddhism despite her age. Boss Qin wiped his sweat because two of the three items today were about Buddha. He smiled and opened the second item. Inside was a Buddha head. He said a little embarrassedly: "This is a good thing. Even if Mr. Qiao doesn''t buy it, you can still take a look." Chapter 3489: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (31) Chapter 3489: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (31) Chapter 3489 Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (31) Qiao Zifang didnt refuse, just to see if it really didnt matter. He stared at it twice and said, "It is indeed a good thing, but it''s a pity..." The olddy does not believe in Buddhism and does not like these things, and he does not like these objects either. Even if this Buddha head is really good, maybe Boss Qin himself is not aware of the real value of the Buddha head. However, just like the first item, he didn''t bother to remind him. Isnt ying with these things just for fun and excitement? The Buddhist scriptures make it clear that he was the one who took advantage of him. Naturally, it was his luck that the Buddha''s head was bought by a person with good vision. Boss Qin is a sophisticated person after all. He was just embarrassed because he didn''t expect that there was an olddy who didn''t believe in Buddhism, so he couldn''t recover for a while. This time, he did not introduce the origin and story of the Buddha head, but directly disyed the third item. Qianyan stared at the Buddha head for a while. This Buddha head was not simple, it actually contained a lot of spiritual energy. This jade Buddha head also appeared in the memory. If there are no mistakes, Du Zhou wille over soon. In my memory, because of the conflict between Qiao Zifang and Du Zhou, Qiao Zifang, who was originally not interested in the Buddha head, insisted on buying it. Du Zhou is usually a reasonable person, but he had an unpleasant experience with Qiao Zifang. The two hated each other and disliked each other, so they insisted on buying the Buddha head. Both of them are short of money, and neither of them gives in to each other. Someone suggested that they use another bidding method. The two of them select three items in various shops on the street. Whoever can see the item urately will get the highest value item, and whoever will buy the Buddha head will finally buy it. In the end, Du Zhou won. Qiao Zifang''s eyesight is not bad, but he is still not as good as Du Zhou, who has a golden finger. "Yanyan likes that Buddha head?" Qiao Zifang noticed Qianyan''s eyes, "If you like it, dad will buy it for you to y with." Qian Yan shook his head: "No, I don''t like it." Qiao Zifang looked at Qian Yan''s appearance carefully and asked again: "Really don''t like it?" "I don''t like it." Qian Yan said firmly, but he was a little afraid that Qiao Zifang would buy it directly. Since the Buddha''s head has spiritual energy and is rted to Du Zhou, let the chosen one buy it. Maybe it will have something to do with the revival of spiritual energy. In addition, when Du Zhoues over, she will be able to see the reminder about the Buddha''s head. Since it is a good thing, the person behind him will definitely see these hints if he gets the key to the golden te, and maybe he will find a way to get the Buddha head from Du Zhou. But from here, you can see when the person behind you reveals his true potential. As long as you find the person and grab the key, everything will be easy. Qiao Zifang saw that Qian Yan really had no idea, so he had no intention of buying it: "If you like something, remember to tell dad." Qian Yan responded, and Qiao Zi just turned his attention to the third item. This was a tea cup, which looked quite old. After only one nce, Qiao Zi was not interested. It was a fake and old-fashioned thing. The technique was good, but when he tested the waters before, he had stepped on many minefields, and there was no way he would be fooled again. The only thing Boss Qin took out was the Buddha head. Those who are interested in Buddhist scriptures will buy it. This tea cup costs at most a few hundred yuan depending on the craftsmanship. Boss Qin knew that Qiao Zifang was not interested in it, so he secretly thought that he had made a mistake, so he had tough and let Qiao Zifang look at other things in the store. Qiao Zifang was not in a hurry to leave, he really nned to take a look. At this time, a person walked in from outside the store, it was Du Zhou. Du Zhou immediately stared at the Buddha head that Boss Qin was about to put away, but he quickly looked away and looked at the teacup. Qian Yan noticed and said to his heart that this man seemed to be honest and thoughtful. Chapter 3490: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (32) Chapter 3490: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (32) Chapter 3490 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (32) Boss, your teacup looks pretty good, Du Zhou said. Boss Qin smiled, put away the other things in no hurry, and began to introduce Du Zhou. Hearing the familiar voice, Qiao Zifang looked back and quickly looked away. He said why it looked so familiar, it turned out to be the brainless dog licker fromst time. Speaking of which, if it weren''t for this brainless licker, what Ye Yongjun did wouldn''t have been exposed. Seeing how pitiful the other party was, he didn''t care about what happened before. Du Zhou saw the text that appeared on Qiao Zifang''s body: He is that brainless licking dog, and he is also a pitiful person. I will not care about what happenedst time like him. Hey, have you taken a liking to that broken cup? Another taken advantage of. Young man, this industry is quite deep. I see that you have quite a lot of money, so I wont remind you, just pay your tuition. I think back when I didnt y this much, it cost tens of millions of dors in tuition fees. Du Zhou: Sorry, he didnt pay a penny and never lost money. Say that he is a licker and takes advantage of others. This young master Qiao can be regarded as a prodigal. The second brother, let alone the eldest brother. Qianyan noticed the text that appeared on the tea cup: an ordinary tea cup has a market price of three hundred yuan. After Boss Qin boasted for a while, Du Zhou was obviously a little interested in this tea cup. On the surface, he seemed to believe what Boss Qin said, but he was still a little hesitant. Upon seeing this, Boss Qin continued to persuade, as if he was reluctant to sell his beloved items: "Little friend, you are the first order today. I see that you really like this teacup. Let me make an opening and make a friend. My friend, the original price is 300,000, but I will give you 50,000 or 250,000 to make a connection. How about it? To be honest, if it werent for seeing my little friend falling in love, I wouldnt give up a cent." Qiao Zifangs ears twitched and the corners of his lips twitched. This tuition fee is quite expensive. Young man, learn from it. Qian Yan couldn''t help but pay attention to the words that appeared on Qiao Zifang''s body: If I go bankrupt one day, I will sell these things to support my daughter. It''s not a shame to be ashamed of yourself. We are all rich people ying this, so what''s the point of paying some tuition? Qian Yan could see it, and of course Du Zhou also saw it, but he didn''t understand how this dude could even think of going bankrupt. Qiao''s foundation is solid. As long as he doesn''tmit suicide, it is impossible for him to go bankrupt. At this time, Du Zhou looked at the Buddhist scriptures next to him. Boss Qin was very happy and introduced the wooden Buddhist scriptures. The price was 550,000, but he also gave Du Zhou 50,000, which was 500,000. Qian Yan saw a reminder on the Buddhist scriptures: Buddhist scriptures carved from wood mixed with agarwood powder had a market price of 10,000. What about this Buddha head? Du Zhou asked again. He stared at the Buddha head for a while, This doesnt look like an old object. The workmanship is quite exquisite. Boss Qin has something on his mind. Of course these three items are all new. How can there be so many old items for sale? Even some so-called truths may not necessarily be true, but they are just not seen to be false. These three items were all purchased by him, so of course they cannot be true. "This is indeed a new thing, but the jade is considered a good piece of jade. If you like it, I''ll make a connection with you." Boss Qin nced at Qiao Zifang''s position and thought that it was a good thing that he didn''t introduce the Buddha head too much before, otherwise he would have exaggerated. , my face will hurt now. Jade is indeed good, but its still not worth a hundred thousand. But Boss Qin thinks that Du Zhou is a novice and should not be able to tell. Besides, the price of jade is uncertain. The price is quite eptable, Du Zhou said. Chapter 3491: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (33) Chapter 3491: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (33) Chapter 3491 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (33) Some words appeared on Qiao Zifang''s body: This guy is like a blind cat that has hit a dead mouse. But even if you buy all three, you will still be taking advantage of yourself and you will never get your money back. Du Zhou touched his nose. Who told this prodigal young man that he wanted to buy them all, not just the Buddha''s head? In fact, when Du Zhou''s attention fellpletely on the Buddha''s head, Qian Yan felt the movement. Like thest time at Yinhua Tower, a force appeared out of thin air around the Buddha''s head. Fortunately, she prepared in advance and used her power to cover the Buddha''s head. Therefore, after the power that appeared out of thin air was formed into words, she gathered it up. In the end, what Du Zhou saw was a real reminder. The real text prompt is: a piece of pure spiritual jade can nourish the body when worn, and it is also the key to unlocking the door. Be sure to collect it carefully. The forged text prompt is: A nice piece of jade, worth millions. Qian Yan looked away. Regardless of whether it was a real or fake reminder, Du Zhou would buy it whenever he saw it. It''s just that, if the prompts he sees are different, his attitude towards the Buddha head will be different. What he saw was a true reminder. Du Zhou would never give this Buddha head to anyone. After buying it back, he would hide it carefully and search for what the spiritual jade was and what the key was. Maybe it was the key to the recovery of spiritual energy. If what you see is a forged reminder, then to Du Zhou, who is not short of money now, this Buddha head is only of some value. If someone buys or asks for it from him, it is possible to give it away. Sure enough, her guess was correct. The person behind it wanted the Buddha head. Boss, then I want this Buddha head. Du Zhou said. Boss Qin was a little dumbfounded. Dont you want the other two items? Du Zhou said: "After thinking about it, it is more appropriate to give a Buddha head. The price is right, the Buddha head can be worn with you, and it is jade. The other two items, if you don''t know the goods, just leave them at home to eat dust." Boss Qin could only feel regretful, guessing that Du Zhou thought there was something wrong with the other two items, and he had some ulterior motives and stopped trying to persuade him. If he doesnt even want the Buddhas headter, he will be even more at a loss. This is a very pleasant transaction. Qiao Zifang, who paid attention to the whole process, was a little depressed. This kid is very lucky. Du Zhou smiled secretly and decided to invite Qiao Zifang to join him: "Master Qiao, I didn''t expect you to be here. Do you want to go shopping together?" Du Zhou is actually rtively cold by nature. Except for his own family, he doesn''t like to get close to other people, let alone inviting people to go shopping together. But Qiao Zifang is a little different, maybe because the words that appear on him from time to time are more funny. Actually, its good to make two friends when you go out. At least this young master named Qiao Zifang is not disgusting. Qiao Zifang nced at Du Zhouzily: "I didn''t expect it to be you, so let''s go shopping." At the same time, a text message appeared on Qiao Zifang: This kid was lucky just now, and he will definitely need teaching fees next time. I have to follow him to watch the fun. Du Zhou: Im afraid Ill disappoint Mr. Qiao. Qian Yan shook his head, already imagining Qiao Zifang''s face hurting. Having said that, it''s a good thing that the two of them can''t conflict. She thought of Jin Huai in the golden te and decided to put her mind there. Concentrating on the soul in the golden te, Qian Yan saw the game controller in his hand, and Jin Huai was talking in his ear. Little wild goose, hurry up. Qian Yan knew what game it was at a nce and quickly pressed the game controller. She expected to see Jin Huai paying attention to Du Zhou''s affairs when she came in, but she took it for granted. You are quite leisurely and dont worry about Du Zhous troubles at all. "What can happen to him, isn''t he a little wild goose? As long as he can see the real prompt, there will be no problem..." Jin Huai''s voice suddenly stopped, and he looked sideways at Qian Yan''s position, his face instantly turned red. Qian Yan said calmly: "Xiao Huaihuai, you are going to die." Jin Huai silently operated the game controller and didn''t speak for a long time. so awkward! Even called him Xiao Huaihuai! Are you afraid that he would not be embarrassed enough? As a seven-star Ruyi golden disk who has lived for many thousands of years, he is now very social. Previously, when Xiao Yanyan was tested and his main consciousness was not focused on this, he let himself go a little bit, and he regretted it very much. See you tomorrow Chapter 3492: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (34) Chapter 3492: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (34) Chapter 3492 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (34) Neither Qiao Zifang nor Du Zhou were in a hurry, so they looked at each store and stopped to take a second look at anyone they were interested in. The scene that Qiao Zifang wanted to see was, of course, Du Zhou buying those gadgets for teaching fees. There were several things in the middle, and he thought they could deceive the eyes of novices. Du Zhou also picked them up and looked at them, but didn''t take any action. Whenever Du Zhou makes a move, he thinks it''s a good thing. If there were only one or two, he would just think it was a blind cat hitting a dead mouse, but everything turned out to be so urate, Qiao Zifang already understood that Du Zhou was pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger. Seeing no joke, he stopped paying much attention and focused on looking for a birthday gift for the olddy. After almost three hours, Qiao Zifang finally selected a gift that he was quite satisfied with and decided to buy it. Du Zhou nced over there. He had no problem getting the information about the thing, so he didn''t interrupt. Apart from anything else, Qiao Zifang has really good taste after following him all the way. If he didn''t have golden fingers to help him, he might not be as good as Qiao Zifang. Although he has a golden finger, he is constantly learning in this area and does not rely on his golden finger for everything. Lets just say thatst time at Yinhua Tower, he only read the previous reminders about the characters. Wasnt he misled? Even if he finally figured it out, he still felt a little scared when he recalled it again. Actually, he didn''t understand why he felt scared because this matter was not a big one. Du Zhou remained silent, but Qiao Zifang asked one more question: "What do you think of this thing, Mr. Du?" He didn''t dislike Du Zhou, but he still admired him for his ability. Since he has this ability, he won''t suffer any loss if he asks more questions. Du Zhou was a little surprised that Qiao Zifang took the initiative to ask. Since he was asked, he would definitely tell his own thoughts. So, he nodded. Qiao Zifang touched his chin: "So I didn''t make a mistake, so just buy it." Go to other cester to see if there is anything better. Du Zhou asked one more question: "Master Qiao, is this a gift?" Thats right, its for the olddy at home. After asking about the birthday of the olddy of the Qiao family, you will know that it is not a secret and there is no need to hide it. Du Zhou was stunned for a moment because he thought of his grandmother who had a bad temper. When I think of my grandmother at home, I cant help but think of my parents and younger brother Du Can. In a while, Du Can will be on summer vacation, and he will go back no matter what. Ever since he had a conflict with his formerpany leader and identally got the golden finger of Jinpan, he resigned from there and has not looked for a new job. After making his first pot of gold with Goldfinger, he went back and improved the environment at home. Until now, he sends money back on time every month. He is rtively cold by nature and does not get along well with his family. If it weren''t for Jin Pan''s golden finger, he would have thought that his family didn''t want to get close to him. Later, through the reminder of the golden te, he realized that his family wanted to get close to him, but felt that he was a bit repulsive. Now that he is almost thirty, it is already difficult to change his old habits. He can make money now, and he doesnt have to battle withpany leaders and customers every day like before. He knows that his family is willing to get close to him, and he has no regrets. "What are you thinking about?" Qiao Zifang noticed that Du Zhou was in a daze, "If Mr. Du has anything to do, you can go and do some work. I''ll go shopping for a while." Du Zhou came to his senses and shook his head: "I''m not busy, I just thought of home and nned to go back and have a lookter." Chapter 3493: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (35) Chapter 3493: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (35) Chapter 3493 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (35) Qiao Zifang nodded and said nothing more, "Then let''s continue shopping." Well, I just picked some gifts to take back. Du Zhou said. Qiao Zifang suddenly felt a little sour. This guy must have a good rtionship with his family. It would never be possible to have a good rtionship with Mr. Qiao from his family. Mr. Qiao couldn''t stand him, and he couldn''t stand him either. Qiao Zifang shook his head, no longer thinking about it, and turned to ask Qian Yan: "Yan Yan, why didn''t you choose something you like today? If you don''t choose something, dad''s pocket will be full of money." Du Zhou was used to it and just found it funny. When heughed, he would cover his mouth to avoid being discovered. Sister, choose one. If you have difficulty choosing, I can help you choose. The little girl''s voice came to her ears, and Qian Yan could hear the little girl''s expectations without looking at her expression. "Okay, take your pick. I''ll take it to you when you get back." The little girl suddenly felt a little embarrassed: "Thank you." She really wanted to choose a small gift to y with, after all, it was what her father wanted to buy her. Sister, you are so kind. You are the most beautiful and nice sister I have ever seen. Qian Yans expression was numb. These two fathers and daughters were really good at making rainbow farts. After a while, the little girl picked a good thing. As long as his little princess liked it, Qiao Zifang didn''t bother to check whether it was true or false. But his little girl has really good eyesight, and she found something good in the garbage. Qian Yan has long been used to Qiao Zifang''spliments and has been able to ept them without changing her expression. The little girl in the wishing space was happy when she heard this, and even raised her chin proudly. Although my sister helped me to choose this item in the end, it was also one of the items that she took a fancy to. While Qiao Zifang was paying, Du Zhou''s phone rang. Qian Yan was particrly concerned about Du Zhou''s situation. His hand was held by Qiao Zifang, but his main attention fell on Du Zhou. Du Zhou took out his cell phone and looked at it, then pressed the answer button. Qian Yan scanned the caller ID: Du Can. Who Du Can is, the little girl does not have in her memory. After all, she has only had few contacts with Du Zhou. But this person''s surname is also Du, so he must have something to do with Du Zhou. "Xiao Can, why did you remember to call me?" Du Zhou was confused. Because of his personality, his family didn''t like to call him very much. Especially his younger brother Du Can. In the past, Du Can always lost his temper and had a domineering attitude towards him, and was not very close to him. Later, through prompts, he found out that Du Can was a little afraid of him. In addition, the other party''s academic performance was not very good, and his grades were very different from when he was studying, which made him feel ufortable. Du Can was envious of his elder brother''s good grades, but felt inferior to him because he was still the same no matter how hard he studied, and felt ufortable in his heart. In his heart, Du Can still wanted to get close to his brother, but he was afraid that he would dislike him and didn''t dare to get close. After knowing this, he tried tomunicate with Du Can, and sure enough he found that Du Can was not averse to getting along with him, just as he was prompted. Du Zhou, who knew this, would certainly not mind those things in the past. Thinking of this for a moment, Du Zhou''s expression softened and he asked one more question: "Today is the weekend, didn''t you go out to y?" Du Cans voice came from the phone: No. Are youing back from summer vacation? Du Cans voice sounded casual. Chapter 3494: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (36) Chapter 3494: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (36) Chapter 3494 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (36) Du Zhou felt a little lucky. If it hadn''t been for the reminder from Jin Pan, how could he have understood this, and he might have missed his family. He said: "I''ll go back," he made a little joke, "How about I go back and help you check your homework?" Its not that good, Du Can said a little quickly, fearing that Du Zhou would take it seriously, Okay, if you dont have anything to do, just hang up. Du Zhou quickly stopped the person: "Wait a minute, I''m shopping and want to pick out some gifts. Is there anything you want?" It doesnt matter, you just have to take a look. Du Can said, as if he couldnt wait to hang up the phone. Du Zhou said, "You can give me some tips. I always need a direction when buying things." Du Can is awkward, but he is patient. Du Can was silent for a while and said: "I saw some students in the ss have jade pendants hanging around their necks, so I want a jade pendant. Anyway, just buy it if you want." Okay. After Du Zhou finished speaking, the other party had already hung up the phone. He nned to focus mainly on the jade pendants next. It is said that men wear Guanyin and women wear Buddha, so he nned to choose two Guanyin pendants and one Buddha pendant. As for the Buddha head he bought earlier, he had no intention of giving it away because there were still unrified secrets inside it. Du Zhou didnt pay much attention to this episode, but Qian Yan and Jin Huai in the golden te did. Not long after Du Zhou bought the Buddha head, Du Can called him and asked for the jade pendant as a gift. It was too much of a coincidence. Even if it was Du Zhou who brought up the matter of buying gifts, as a member of Du Zhou''s family, he must have known who Du Zhou was, so he might have expected that Du Zhou would take the initiative to ask. It can be seen from Du Zhous expression that he has no doubts. Qian Yan said. Jin Huai nodded: "Because Du Can only mentioned the jade pendant and not the Buddha head. Therefore, it is normal for Du Zhou not to suspect. Even if we suspect it, there is no evidence and we still need to confirm it. It may be a coincidence." This is what he said. Jin Huai''s suspicion of Du Can has not weakened at all, but the more he thinks about it, the more suspicious Du Can bes. Not only is Du Can suspicious, but the attitudes of the Du family are also suspicious. Jin Huai told Qian Yan in detail about thest time Du Zhou came home and got along with the Du family. "ording to your opinion, Du Zhou himself is surprised. His family members are all cold-faced and warm-hearted?" Jin Huai said this, which made Qian Yan even more suspicious. "Do you think there is such a coincidence?" It might have been a coincidence before, but now she doesn''t think it is a coincidence. There is definitely something wrong with the Du family. Maybe the key to the gold te is in the hands of the Du family. The little girl''s memory did not contain anything about Du Zhou''s family, so she did not think about it. "Whether there is any problem over there depends on Du Zhou returning during the summer vacation." Qian Yan said, putting the matter aside for the time being. Jin Huai suddenly asked: "If Du Can is not satisfied with the gift and wants to ask Du Zhou for a Buddha head, will Du Zhou give it to him?" He feels that the Buddha head is rted to the recovery of spiritual energy and must not be given to others. Once given to someone, The consequences are endless. "Don''t worry, no matter how good Du Zhou is to his rtives, he will definitely not give him the Buddha head without knowing it clearly. If the Du family pays too much attention to the Buddha head, it will arouse his suspicion. Anyone who can trick Ye Yongjun without leaving any trace will not be fooled at all. Beauty and beauty confuse you, do you think he is simple?" Given the attitude of the Du family mentioned by Jin Huai, Du Zhou could only care about them because of those reminders and the fact that he was also a person looking forward to family affection in his heart. Chapter 3495: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (37) Chapter 3495: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (37) Chapter 3495 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (37) But once Du Zhou bes suspicious, nothing will work. It can be said that Du Zhou is a very rational person. As for why Du Zhou was led by the nose in the little girl''s life, it wasn''t that Du Zhou wasn''t smart enough, but that a series of things happened and he didn''t react at all. After all, Du Zhou was just an ordinary person at that time. Even if it is a child of destiny, if someone deliberately targets it and blocks its growth path, it will only die halfway. As things progressed, Du Zhou''s luck was damaged and his destiny deviated. In addition, there were people who caused trouble behind his back from time to time, and many things were impossible to guard against. She guessed that these things happened one after another, and Du Zhou had no time to pay attention to his family''s situation. The copse of the Qiao family has something to do with Du Zhou, but it is not Du Zhou who really deals with the Qiao family, but the people from all sides who want to swallow up the Qiao family. Among them, I dont know what the person holding the key did. Moreover, ording to what the little girl learned from Qiao Zifang, Du Zhou himself was in constant trouble. She guessed that these troubles were mostly caused by the people behind them. Just using those tips can cause Du Zhou countless troubles. Jin Huai nodded: "Speaking of which, Xiaoyanyan, your soul will follow you there. If there is something wrong with the Du family''s reminder, you will know it at a nce. When the timees, you can expose those false reminders." Since he has called Xiaoyanyan anyway, Jin Huai is gradually getting thicker. It wont make any difference if he calls him a few more times. He just needs to get used to it. He was secretly happy when he saw that Qian Yan didn''t object to the title. Qianyan noticed Jin Huai''s serious face, and was a little secretly happy. He didn''t quite understand what the other person was thinking about, and he was toozy to think about it. got used to. "I think so." To avoid problems there, it is best for her main soul to follow her, leaving only a trace of the little girls body to ensure daily activities. When Jin Huai heard this, he felt even more determined. "When you get the key back, you can choose whatever treasures you want in my warehouse." Jin Huai said. If someone helps, he must be rewarded. Qian Yan nced at him thoughtfully: "What if I''m interested in everything?" Jin Huai was a little dumbfounded. He was not a big man, but he had a big appetite. He hesitated for a while and quickly thought that if he didn''t meet Xiao Yanyan, he would have to disappear here, so it seemed appropriate to give her the things in the warehouse. "If you like them all, just take them all. You saved my life, so it doesn''t matter if you take something." After saying this, Jin Huai didn''t feel so distressed. The life is still there, which is better than anything else. When the spiritual energy of this world is revived, what treasures cant be found? System 666 has rolled over, is this all given to me? The familiar feeling of cheapness. He has swallowed countless pieces of dog food and will never make fun of him. Because he understands that once he opens his mouth, only his little system may be hurt. What, is there something going on at home? Qiao Zifang asked casually. Du Zhou said: "No, my brother asked me when I will go back." "You have a younger brother." Qiao Zifang was a little surprised. "It seems that you two brothers have a good rtionship." Du Zhou paused and said, "It''s okay." Before he got the gold te, he felt that their rtionship was ipatible, but now it is indeed much better. Qiao Zifang subconsciously said: "I also have a brother." At this point, he felt a little annoyed and looked like he no longer wanted to talk. Du Zhou was interested and did not ask further. After all, Qiao Zifang was talking about the original, which meant that it was no longer there. See you tomorrow Chapter 3496: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (38) Chapter 3496: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (38) Chapter 3496 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (38) Du Zhou didn''t ask further, and Qiao Zifang didn''t seem to have mentioned that matter. The two of them continued to look here and there. Qian Yan, who was listening in the audience, was interested. Is there an older brother in front of Qiao Zifang? "Do you know about this?" Qian Yan asked the little girl in the wishing space. Because it was not in her memory and the Qiao family had never mentioned it, she thought Qiao Qiming was just such a son. I just dont know if Qiao Zifangs brother is gone or something. If it''s gone, it seems useless to mention it. If it''s still alive, there must be something going on here. In thetter case, she had to think of the words the little girl heard before she died, making Du Zhou regret it. There are many ways to hurt a person, one of which is to personally harm one''s rtives. The little girl shook her head in confusion: "I don''t know, my father didn''t mention it, nor did my grandpa and grandma." "It''s okay, I''ll help you figure it out." How to figure it out, just ask Qiao Zifang directly, the other party will tell you. She looked at the faces of Qiao Zifang and Du Zhou. Unfortunately, the world had suffered a catastrophe. Now the world was in chaos and she couldn''t read their faces. She couldn''t judge from this point that the two were rted. If you want to see the face, you probably have to wait for the spiritual energy to recover, and you definitely can''t wait until that time. Some things are better to be rified early. Qian Yan carefully observed their faces. They both looked good. This was the biggest thing they had inmon. Qiao Zifang looks more like Qiao Qiming. From his face, there is really no resemnce to Du Zhou. Qian Yan''s appraising eyes caught the attention of Qiao Zifang and Du Zhou. They both looked at her at the same time with somewhat confused expressions. Qiao Zifang asked: "Yanyan is staring at me and your Uncle Du, do you want to say something?" Suddenly I felt that my father and Uncle Du looked a bit alike. Qian Yan said, and both System 666 and the little girl were stunned for a moment. Is this the legendary lying with open eyes? System 666 quickly calmed down. This is the host. This is not the first time this kind of operation has urred. The seeds of doubt are nted first. If Du Zhou really has something to do with Qiao Zifang in the future, today can be regarded as a foreshadowing. If it doesn''t matter, it won''t have any impact. If a child says that two people are simr, they don''t need any reason, and they won''t be taken seriously if they say it casually. Qiao Zifang and Du Zhou were both stunned for a moment. He looked up at Du Zhou, and Du Zhou also looked over. "Master Du, do you think I look simr to you?" Qiao Zifang asked. He looked carefully. Du Zhou looked good, and his appearance was not inferior to him, but he had never thought that this guy looked like him before. I dont know what happened when my little princess said that. But now when I look at it again, I really do have a little bit of a resemnce. Du Zhou was also observing Qiao Zifang. He said, "I didn''t notice it, maybe because I wasn''t careful enough. Besides, there are people who look the same in this world, so it''s normal to have a little bit of simrity." Just as System 666 thought, Du Zhou thought that the child was not careful enough to argue that he thought they were alike. He looked at Qiao Zifang again and said, "Our bodies are indeed simr." They happened to be standing in front of a store. This store There is ss. When Du Zhou said this, both of them looked at the position of the ss, where their appearance was reflected. Their height and body shape were indeed about the same. Du Zhou was a little confused. The little girl said that they looked alike, probably because they were about the same stature. Qiao Zifang nodded: "The body shapes are indeed very simr." Chapter 3497: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (39) Chapter 3497: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (39) Chapter 3497 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (39) Du Zhou didnt take this matter to heart, but Qiao Zifang did. Ever since he had a falling out with Mr. Qiao at home, he never mentioned his abducted brother in front of him again. He knew that the old man felt a little guilty and wanted to ease the rtionship between them. Of course, he didn''t know this until he grew up. However, many things have happened but have not passed. When he needed his father''s love the most, the old man didn''t show it. Now if he showed it again, he no longer wanted it. It''s that simple. He didn''t know if the old man was secretly looking for his elder brother, but if he could really be found, he would be happy to see him. Its just that in the past twenty-six years, society has undergone various changes. With so many people across the country, it is undoubtedly a needle in a haystack to find it. Qiao Zifang nced at Du Zhou again, then quickly looked away, nning to find someone to check Du Zhou and his family to confirm whether Du Zhou was his biological child. Its not appropriate to ask directly. Its better to check secretly. What Qiao Zifang didn''t know was that Du Zhou didn''t seem to pay attention to him, but was actually observing the words that appeared on his body: Qiao Zifang had an older brother, Qiao Zizheng, who was abducted the year Qiao Zifang was born and has never been found. As for what Qiao Zifang is thinking, it is impossible to tell him everything. Many times, prompts serve to capture key information. So, Du Zhou didnt know that Qiao Zifang was nning to secretly find someone to investigate his home. At noon, the group had a meal together. In the afternoon, they strolled around for a while, picked up almost everything, and then said goodbye and left. Perhaps thinking that this time it was a good match, Du Zhou also gave Qian Yan a small toy to y with. Back in the car, Qiao Zifang rarely spoke much. His face was deep in thought, and he didnt know what he was thinking. "Dad, do I have an uncle?" Qian Yan asked at this time. Du Zhou was there before, and a reminder appeared on Qiao Zifang. She already knew that Qiao Zifang also had a kidnapped brother, Qiao Zizheng, so she was asking as usual. Qiao Zifang came back to his senses and nodded: "Well, you originally had an uncle, but dad has never seen him." His brother was kidnapped on the day he was born, and he was also an unlucky child. I dont know what happened to the other party. It would be great to find him back. The olddy would be very happy. Where did uncle go? Qian Yan asked again. Since he is a child now, he should be childish. Qiao Zifang didn''t mind, because there were some things that were kept in his heart, which made him feel ufortable. When asked by Qian Yan, he started talking. On the day my father was born, he was abducted by bad guys. The world is too big and its hard to find him again, Qiao Zifang said regretfully. Even though he had a big quarrel with old man Qiao at home, he had noints about his brother who was abducted when he was only three years old. Can this be med on a child? If only Old Man Qiao is to me for being unreasonable and ming the incident on him, he will not imitate Old Man Qiao. I me even more the traffickers who kidnapped his brother. I think Uncle Du looks very much like my father. Could he be the uncle? Qian Yan asked again, if not, why would the person behind the scenes say something to make Du Zhou regret it? Whether it is true or not, the seeds of doubt are nted first. If you talk too much, Qiao Zifang will verify it. If its really not the case, its just a mistake and it wont have any impact. Qiao Zifang was stunned for a moment and asked seriously: "Yanyan really thinks that Uncle Du and his father look alike?" It looks exactly the same except for the face. Qian Yan said. Chapter 3498: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (40) Chapter 3498: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (40) Chapter 3498 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (40) Qian Yan added: "We are like brothers when we stand together. I feel like he is my uncle." System 666: The little girl''s face was full of admiration: "Sister is so awesome! Then Uncle Du must be the uncle, he is as good-looking as dad." System 666: Convinced, do all children know how to read faces now? Qiao Zifang originally just wanted to check and didn''t want to miss any possibilities. Now hearing Qian Yan''s confident tone, he had the idea that Du Zhou might be his brother. Even now there is an urgency, why not just ask Du Zhou to do a paternity test? He quickly came to his senses. This was no good. Others would think he was crazy. Besides, these were all things without evidence and could easily arouse people''s disgust. Lets investigate the situation with the Du family first. Qian Yan is not in a hurry, as long as Qiao Zifang keeps this matter in mind. Even if Qiao Zifang cannot investigate whether Du Zhou is a biological child of the Du family, Du Zhou will have contact with the Du family when he returns for the summer vacation, and it will be clear what is going on. She had an intuition that after Du Zhou returned home, he would be able to solve most of the world''s problems. Yes, she was already certain in her heart that Du Zhou was Qiao Zifang''s brother, and the chance that he wasn''t was very small. Because of this little incident, Qiao Zifang wanted to get together with Du Zhou and observe this person. However, their friendship was not very close, so it was a bit strange to take the initiative to set up a dinner party. Qiao Zifang was not able to see Du Zhou again until the students'' summer vacation. By this time, he had already received the results of the investigation. There was no news in the Du family that Du Zhou was not his biological son. The Du family was originally in a rural area. At that time, children were given birth at home and would not go to the hospital, so no files could be found in the hospital. ording to the memories of fellow vigers, there was a lot of noise the day Du Zhous mother gave birth to her child, and even the mother-inw was still alive. With this, it can be seen that there is no problem with Du Zhou''s identity. Qiao Zifang was a little disappointed when he learned this result. Actually, he was well prepared. It would be pretty good if Du Zhou was his eldest brother. Apart from being a bit of a dog licker, he is still excellent in other aspects. He meets Old Man Qiao''s requirements very well and will be able to take over Qiao''s in the future. With such a smart big brother, he is not afraid of Qiao''s copse, and his little princess will always have money to spend. Du Zhou didnt know what Qiao Zifang was thinking, and neither did Qian Yan. She also knew the results of the investigation. It was Qiao Zifang who told her. He also said: "It has been proven that Dad has nothing to do with him. From now on, you can just call him Uncle Du." Qian Yan responded without much reaction. This survey result is nothing, and there are many loopholes in it. It''s just that most people wouldn''t think of this. It''s impossible for Qiao Zifang to directly suspect that he is his brother without any evidence and go find someone to do a paternity test. Don''t worry, didn''t Du Zhou go back? Today''s flight will arrive in two hours. When you meet the Du family, you will know everything. Thinking of this, Qian Yan was about to ask the main soul to follow him, but he heard Qiao Zifang say: "Yan Yan, you are four years old. Dad is going to send you to the kindergarten to gain experience. He will go after the holiday." Qian Yan was stunned for a moment, kindergarten? System 666: Laughing to death. Little girl: Sister, kindergarten is very fun and you can make many good friends. Qianyan doesnt want to go to kindergarten at all, after all, she is not a real child. However, she is physically a child, and Qiao Zifang attaches great importance to this aspect. It is impossible for her not to study. Chapter 3499: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (41) Chapter 3499: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (41) Chapter 3499 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (41) Even if she wants to enter the first grade, she must first show her talent. In fact, when she was three years old, Qiao Zifang would teach the little girl basic arithmetic and calligraphy. It''s just that those are very simple and cannot show much talent. Since she must go to kindergarten, she doesnt have to waste any time. Okay. So, she said. Just go for it, the worst is to take it one step at a time, she adapts to circumstances, how can she, an adult, not be able to deal with those little kids? Dont be afraid, Yanyan, dad will send you there every day. Go try it first and see if you get used to it... After listening to Qiao Zifang''s nagging a lot, Qian Yan took action. He only had a trace of his soul left to deal with it in this body, and it was enough to do anything. After all, this world has not yet recovered its spiritual energy. This body is an ordinary body, and her soul is not weak at all. But Du Zhou''s side was different. She didn''t know what cards the people behind it had. The main soul was more confident than in the past, so as not to fall over on such a trivial matter. Since Du Zhou became prosperous, he bought a house in the city and settled the Du family there. At the same time, he transferred Du Can to a high school in the city. With the connections and money he has now, it is very easy to do these things. Knowing that everyone in his family is cold-faced and warm-hearted, Du Zhou, who is almost thirty now, cannot be pretentious and can only try his best to satisfy them materially. After getting off the ne, Du Zhou walked out and saw a young man with an impatient face, but he was holding a sign with the word "Du Zhou" written on it. The young man is his younger brother Du Can, who usually doesn''t look good when seeing him, and was very domineering when he was a child. He couldn''t help but put a smile on his face. After all, if Du Can really hated his brother, why would hee to pick him up in person? Qian Yan and Jin Huai, who were hiding in the golden te, followed Du Zhou''s gaze and saw Du Can. The moment he saw Du Can, Qian Yan tentatively used some power to pass over. When he realized that Du Can didn''t notice at all, he used his power to cover his entire body. The purpose of doing this was to see what words would appear on Du Can''s bodyter, so that she could remove the false ones in time and reveal the true ones. "Have you been waiting for a long time?" Du Zhou walked over and reached out to touch Du Can''s head. Du Can tilted his head, put the sign away, and said, "Go home, I''m starving to death." How about we eat out and go home? Du Zhou said, Lets order food and then call our parents toe over. Du Can said: "Let''s go, don''t call them, they are going on a trip." Du Zhou was stunned for a moment and asked subconsciously: "Didn''t you tell them that I wasing back?" "No, when I called you before, they were about to go on a trip. The tickets were already booked, so it would be difficult to refund them, as they would lose money. So, I didn''t tell them that you wereing back. Lest they have a bad time." Du Can raised his eyebrows. Then you didnt follow? Du Zhou asked with a smile. Could it be that you stayed behind to wait for him? I didnt want to go in the first ce, so I told them I couldnt go. I was very tired from traveling, and I didnt lose much in terms of tickets. If they wanted to go, they could go. Du Zhou didn''t ask further and was about to reveal the matter when he suddenly caught a glimpse of the text that appeared on Du Can''s body: Du Can felt proud and felt that Du Zhou was a fool and was very easy to fool. Du Zhou''s expression remained unchanged and he moved his eyes away without any trace, but the words still hung there clearly and did not disappear. See you tomorrow Chapter 3500: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (42) Chapter 3500: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (42) Chapter 3500 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (42) It will not be overwritten until the next prompt appears. Which restaurant do you want to go to? Du Zhou asked, his expression almost unchanged from before. Jin Huai held his chin: "This kid is really good at hiding. He doesn''t have the absolute power to destroy. Few people can outy him." Qian Yan is not surprised, Du Zhou is not simple at all. Speaking of which, Du Zhou is more like Qiao Zifang in that they both have a clear conscience. From the outside, one looks like a dandy who spends money, and the other looks like a gentle and honest person. If the two of them hadn''t been deliberately plotted, the oue would definitely not be like that. It is precisely because in the little girl''s memory that Qiao Zifang was so thoroughly plotted that Qian Yan pays more attention to the person behind the scenes. If the other party doesn''t have any real ability, it''s not that easy to plot against the son of luck. Besides, the reminder from Du Can just now is indeed true. A force suddenly appeared next to Du Can, forming the words: Du Can also really wants to travel, but when he thinks that his brother ising back, he is not ready to go. , nning to stay at home with my brother. If Du Zhou had seen this fake prompt, he would have thought that Du Can was behaving like an awkward teenager. But with Qian Yan here, Du Zhou would only see real hints. The next hints that appear on Du Can will only be true. If Du Can has any secrets, they will be exposed one by one to Du Zhou''s eyes. Back to Du Can, he said: "Whatever, you lead the way, you can''t starve me to death anyway." Du Zhou smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go to the old ce. Last time I saw that you liked the food in that restaurant." "It will be all right." "Is the monthly payment enough?" Du Zhou asked, "Suddenly I remembered that you really like the food in this restaurant. The price is not cheap. If youe here often, I will get you a VIP card for the restaurant. When the timees, you can juste and eat with your card. It doesnt matter how much you eat, the restaurant will reimburse me directly." Du Can said: "I won''t go there often. What''s the point of eating alone? I want to be with my ssmates and friends more often." "Then I''d better give you more money." Du Zhou said, "How about giving you 50,000 yuan a month. It should be enough. Spend it first, and then ask me if it''s not enough." Originally, he gave Du Can 10,000 yuan a month. Actually, he has a lot of money, so it doesn''t hurt to give him more. However, Du Can is still a high school student and has room and board at home, so ten thousand is already a lot. For many migrant workers, it is not easy to earn 10,000 yuan a month. At that time, when Du Can heard that he was going to give the other party 10,000 yuan, a message appeared on the other party''s body: 10,000 yuan is really a lot and can''t be spent all, so just save it. However, the hint that appeared on Du Can now is that Du Can is a little unhappy. What is the difference between this and sending a beggar away. Du Zhou could easily earn hundreds of thousands or millions, but he was sent away with only 50,000 yuan. He was really a stingy man. If he had seen the prompt on Du Can before, he thought there was some misunderstanding or the prompt was iplete. The next reminder really made him a little confused. Are the words disyed on the gold te he obtained urate? Will there be random prompts? Last time at Yinhua Tower, he didn''t have any doubts about this. This time, it was hard for him not to be suspicious. If the gold te''s tips may not be urate, then he can''t just rely on this. Fortunately, after what happened at Yinhua Towerst time, he gradually reduced the influence of the gold te on him. Chapter 3501: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (43) Chapter 3501: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (43) Chapter 3501 Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (43) Most of the time, we dont just look at the prompts, especially about people, but we also observe them ourselves. This time, Du Zhou was even more convinced that this decision was correct. He couldn''t help but think of a saying, foreign objects are indeed foreign objects, and after all, you still have to rely on yourself, and you can''t rely on tools for everything. Otherwise, you may be manipted by tools without even knowing it one day. Xiao Yanyan, do you think Du Can is the person behind this? Jin Huai had a serious face and held his chin in thought. Qianyan shook her head: "Not sure, I haven''t found anything strange about him so far." Mentioning this, she remembered that Du Can''s soul had not yet been examined, "I''ll take a look at his soul." Jin Huai''s eyes lit up, showing some expectation. Yes, why didn''t he think of this? If there is something wrong with Du Can''s soul, even if he is not the person behind the scenes, he is likely to have something to do with it. At least now it is certain that Du Can is not a good person. Otherwise, how could the real hints in him be concealed? The body and soul are in harmony, and the thickness of the soul is abnormal. ording to my experience, Du Can is mostly a reborn person. If Du Can is a reborn person, there is a high possibility that the other party is the person behind the scenes. Being reborn means that you know what will happen next, and it is normal to want to do something in advance. Thinking about Du Zhou''s life experience, if the other person is not a biological child of the Du family, then he can only be kidnapped. How the Du family raised Du Zhou needs to be carefully investigated, and it is even necessary to find out whether the Du family was involved in abduction and trafficking. ording to normal development, no one plotted against Du Zhou. Shortly after he got the gold te, he should have known that there was a ghost in the Du family and investigated the matter. If Du Zhou is really not his biological child, it can be deduced from this, then the Du family will definitely suffer. With Du Can''s uneducated appearance, the end will definitely not be good. Once Du Can was reborn, he would definitely have a grudge in his heart when he thought of the prosperous Du Zhou. By chance, I also got the key to the golden te, and then plotted against Du Zhou, which really makes sense. The only thing that needs to be exined now is how Du Can got the key. Given Du Zhou''s character, how he obtained such an important thing would definitely not be publicized to the outside world. Jin Huai also fell into silence, he didn''t know this. Although the key was part of the golden te, he didn''t know when he lost it. Anyway, it was a long time ago. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to bepletely unable to contact the key. Generally speaking, the key is just picked up by someone. Ordinary people like Du Can can''t operate it at all, let alone lock him directly in the gold te. On the contrary, if the person behind the scenes is skilled in controlling keys, it must be something special. Even if Du Can had practiced before he was reborn, he was definitely not a high-level monk, and it was impossible for him to be that skilled. Besides, if Du Can has a key on him and the distance is so close, no matter how powerful someone is to help cover it up, there is no way that Jin Pan will not react at all. This shows that the key is not with Du Can now. He didn''t know whether Du Can had seen the key before, but at this moment, the distance was so close and the gold te didn''t make any movement, there must be no key nearby. "Do you suspect that there is someone else who controls the key?" Qian Yan asked, and before Jin Huai could say anything, she added, "I think so too." When she scanned Du Can''s soul just now, she scanned Du Can all over and didn''t notice that he had something strange on him. The key is not on Du Can, and a prompt appeared on the other party in time, which proves that someone is really controlling the key. Who is this person? She doesnt know, but the other party will show off. Chapter 3502: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (44) Chapter 3502: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (44) Chapter 3502 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (44) Du Zhou took Du Can to a restaurant for dinner. During this period, he would say something from time to time, trying to induce more hints to appear in Du Can. This time he not only looked at Du Can''s body for clues, but also paid close attention to the other person''s demeanor and performance without any trace. By the time the meal was over and the two got on the bus home, he had to admit the fact that this time Du Can''s reminder was very consistent with his performance. On the contrary, those reminders and Du Can''s performance in the past are a bit strange now. Du Zhou closed his eyes and seemed to be sleeping, but in fact his heart was a little confused. He needed to be quiet and think about all this. The ident that happened to Du Can gave him a big blow. "Is grandma okay?" Du Zhou suddenly opened his eyes, "How about we go back to the countryside tomorrow to have a look?" His grandma didnt like living in the city, so he found someone to build a building in the vige and asked people in the vige to help take care of it. Since I have returned home to the city, I must go to the countryside. Just in time, he also wanted to confirm whether it was only Du Can''s reminder that changed, or whether it was all the Du family members. If everything has changed, why did those prompts appear when he just got the gold te? He had to figure this out secretly. He had a feeling that if he didn''t figure it out, he would regret it for the rest of his life. Du Can was startled by the sudden question. Thinking of what Du Zhou said, he quickly calmed down and said, "Okay." At this point, he hesitated again and reluctantly said, "Grandma''s temper is still the same. It looks like we went backst time to see him and he was in good health. If you dont like it, you dont have to go back. At the same time, a reminder appeared on Du Can: I hope that old woman wont do anything bad. Dont want to do anything bad? Du Zhou frowned slightly, wanting to see more prompts, but this was beyond his control. Sometimes the prompts will be many, very detailed, and even a lot of nonsense. But sometimes the tips are short and not detailed enough, so you cant learn much from them. He likes to use the gold te''s ability to look at items, because the prompts on the items are always simple and crude, and the information is presented in detail. He suddenly smiled. Is it because humans are moreplicated, so can Jin Pan be deceived? You see it. Qian Yan said. Just now, Du Can received a false reminder: Du Can was helpless and didnt know what was going on with his grandma. He clearly missed his brother and had a bad attitude every time. If Du Zhou saw this prompt, he would definitely think that the old man could not express himself. Now, Du Zhou put away his smile and closed his eyes, thinking that he was also shocked by this reminder. Jin Huai nodded, of course he saw it. So far Qian Yan and Jin Huai have confirmed that Du Can is directly rted to the fake tips, but there must be another person behind it. They did not n to alert the enemy until they found this person. Fortunately, Du Zhou is smart and calm and will not do anything bad. He probably wants to figure it all out quietly. "As long as we follow Du Can, we will definitely be able to find out the person behind him." Jin Huai said, "I''m just not sure about the depth of the other party, so don''t act rashly. Qian Yan responded before saying, "As long as I see this person, he won''t be able to run away." She only dares to hide and plot behind her back, which means that this person is not that strong. She can catch him when he sees him. She is very confident. If you don''t alert the snake now, you don''t know who is behind it. When the other person realizes that something is wrong and runs away, it will be difficult for her to catch the person. Chapter 3503: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (45) Chapter 3503: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (45) Chapter 3503 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (45) Back home, Du Zhou returned to his room on the excuse that he was tired and wanted to rest. He was lying in the room, not sleepy at all, just thinking about the prompt he just saw. Du Can also returned to the room, and Qian Yan followed him consciously to observe. As soon as Du Can returned to the room, his face was gloomy. He did not contact anyone or talk to anyone out of thin air. The key is not with Du Can. This result is not surprising. In the afternoon, Du Zhou took Du Can to the street to buy items for the olddy of the Du family tomorrow. During this period, some reminders would pop up on Du Can from time to time, which were all different from what Du Zhou had seen before. After a few hours of adjustment, he gradually epted such a thing. In fact, before he got the gold te, he felt out of ce in this family. His parents were very strict with him and loved Du Can very much. The first thing they thought of was Du Can. Grandma has never been kind to him. Now he still remembers that when he was very young, grandma used to call him a nemesis. But, only once. Even if I stopped scolding himter, I still had a bad attitude every time I saw him. It was different when she saw Du Can. She was always a good boy. Speaking of which, he was able to sessfully study because of his excellent grades. In the end, he relied on his own ability to get into a prestigious school. Given the attitude of this family, if he didnt need money to study and still had money to get, he might have been hindered from studying. Of course, at that point he was so alien to the family that there was nothing they could do to stop him from going to school unless they killed him. It wasnt until he graduated from college and entered a Fortune 500pany that their attitude changed a bit. At that time, even though he had no sense of belonging to this family, he never thought of escaping from his filial piety. Until he got the gold te, quit his job, suddenly turned over, and returned home again, because of those reminders, his attitude towards his familypletely changed. Now that I think about it carefully, its actually a bit hasty. Before, he relied a little too much on the gold te, so he saw those prompts and did not doubt it. Having said that, even if he had to do it over again, he might not be able toe back to his senses. After all, he is also a member of the Du family. They are all one family. How could they treat him so differently? Suddenly, Du Zhou remembered the gift he had brought. From inside the bag, he took out several gifts. Two Guanyin pendants, one Buddha pendant, and arge gold bracelet. The big gold bracelet is for the olddy, because I know she loves it. Du Zhou took the gift, walked out, and knocked on Du Can''s door. Brother, whats the matter? Du Can asked. Du Zhou said: "I brought you a gift," he handed the box over, "see if you like it." He recalled the sudden call from Du Can that day, and the other person said he wanted a pendant, so he bought a Guanyin jade pendant because it was rumored that men wear Guanyin. At this moment, he couldn''t help but think of the Buddha head he got that day. He shook his head, this must be a coincidence. Du Can took the box and opened it. When he saw it was a pendant, he was indeed very happy, but after taking a closer look, he frowned. "What, don''t you like it? I don''t know what you like. How about we go to the mall and pick one you like." Du Zhou said, while paying attention to Du Can for any hints. Not yet. Du Can picked up the pendant and hung it around his neck: "It''s not bad, it looks better than my ssmate''s." Du Zhou nodded. In fact, this pendant is not cheap, more than 300,000 yuan. Of course, this was not about money. He saw Du Can''s dissatisfaction, but pretended to like it. At this time, a reminder appeared on Du Can. See you tomorrow Chapter 3504: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (46) Chapter 3504: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (46) Chapter 3504 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (46) The text that appeared on Du Cans body was: Why isnt it that Buddha head? What he wanted was the Buddha''s head, but it was a pity that he couldn''t point it out. Du Zhous eyes darkened. Isnt it a coincidence? Du Can called him and it turned out that he knew that he got the Buddha''s head that day. The thing about carrying the pendant is actually that I want this Buddha head. When he saw the Buddha''s head, he saw the unusual information on it. Without understanding what was going on here, there was absolutely no way he would give the Buddha''s head to anyone. To avoid losing the Buddha''s head, he didn''t even take it with him and found a safe ce to put it. How did Du Can know about the Buddha''s head? He didn''t believe that Du Can just thought that the Buddha''s head was worth a lot of money. He probably knew the wonderful uses of the Buddha''s head. Things were much moreplicated than he thought. There are many things here that he can''t figure out at the moment, but looking at Du Can''s look, it seems that he doesn''t know that the Buddha''s head is not simple. In addition, the other party did not mention the Buddha''s head in a single sentence, which also shows that he was on guard to prevent him from bing suspicious of the Buddha''s head. Since meeting Du Can, the hints that emerged from him havepletely subverted some of his cognitions. Du Zhou just smiled and said nothing more, telling Du Can to have a good rest and go to the countryside early tomorrow morning. Qian Yan and the other two were not surprised. Du Can himself came here for the Buddha''s head. They had already discussed this. Previously, she had put away the power of fabricating a false hint: Du Can liked his brother''s gift very much. Jin Huai thought of this false reminder and cursed with a cold face: "It''s so shameless." "Xiao Yanyan, do you think the key is hidden in the countryside?" Jin Huai touched his chin. If it were hidden in a house in the countryside, the golden te would be so close to the key that he would definitely be able to sense it. He frowned. If this was the case, Du Can would definitely not be able to hide the key there. After all, after the key was obtained, the other party has been trying to iste the two and then contact them again. If Xiao Yanyan hadn''t suddenly appeared, even he, Jinpan Benpan, could only stare at the false prompts in a daze. The real prompts were covered up, and he couldn''t figure out what they looked like. "It shouldn''t be ced very close. Don''t even think about it in that house in the countryside." Qian Yan said, "Actually, Du Can is not stupid. He didn''t even mention the word ''Buddha''s head'' to Du Zhou. . If the real hint hadn''t been revealed, who would have thought that Du Can had such a n in his heart?" Jin Huai nodded, yes, Du Can is not stupid. So, where will the key be ced? Qian Yan was also thinking about where the key would be ced. The reason why he was so sure that it would be ced there and not taken by someone was because if another person could carry the key with him, there would be no need for Du Can to get involved. She is not in a hurry, as long as she takes good care of Du Can, everything will work out. She didn''t believe that Du Can didn''tmunicate with that person at all. She could detect it immediately when the other person appeared. Todays harvest is not small. Early the next morning, Du Zhou and Du Can returned to the countryside after a two-hour drive. As soon as I entered the vige, I met many acquaintances. When the people in the same vige saw that it was Du Zhou who had returned, they all smiled. Du Zhou responded with a smile, looking at the words that appeared on the vigers without leaving any trace. At the same time,bined with their reactions, he judged that the prompts that appeared on the vigers were urate. Before he got the gold te, after he got the gold te, and now some changes happened, these vigers were always like that. Chapter 3505: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (47) Chapter 3505: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (47) Chapter 3505 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (47) If there is any ce that has changed the most, it is before the development of China. Because of his excellent grades, the vigers mostly praised him as excellent, and he will definitely be promising in the future. Now the vigers are also praising him, with enthusiasm mixed with envy, a little awe, and some jealousy. Du Zhou is not a cynical person who believes in ck and white, and the vigers reaction was perfectly normal. Compared with the idents that happened to Du Can, these were just trivial matters and would not disturb his mind. I asked why its so lively. It turns out that A Zhou is back. The person who greeted Du Zhou was the vige chief, who was almost sixty years old. He came over with a cigarette in his mouth. Du Zhou has been a role model for children in the vige since he was a child. At that time, other adults were beating the child at home because he secretly smoked. Where is Du Zhou? Study hard and warn those children not to smoke. Thinking of this, the vige chief quickly put out his leaf cigarette, hung up his pipe, and then came to Du Zhou. Du Zhou said hello and handed the vige chief''s gift to the other party. The vige chief helped a lot with the school loan procedures back then. To say that the person in the vige who is most looking forward to him going out, the vige chief should be the first one. Thinking of this, Du Zhou felt a littleplicated inside. In fact, he once only believed in prompts and did not delve into the truth of the matter. He also had his own reasons. He deceived himself into thinking that the family was doing well in this way. A long time ago, he longed for the love of his parents and grandmother, just like they did to Du Can. By now, he realized that there must be many things in this, and he had to figure it out. The vige chief took the things with a smile and said: "A Zhou, I have something I want to talk to you about. Can Ie over in a while?" Du Zhou nodded: "Okay, after lunch." He guessed that the vige chief needed his help, and if he was asked to invest in something, he was not going to refuse. He has good earning power now, and the vige chief alone deserves something in return. The vige chief smiled even more happily this time and praised Du Zhou repeatedly. Qian Yan and Jin Huai, who were staying in the golden te, had heard all kinds of rainbow farts from Qiao Zifang, and they both thought that the vige chief was the better at praising them, and every word of them was praised to the heart of the people. When they were saying goodbye, a text message appeared on the vige chief: The vige chiefmented that Du Zhou was a promising and grateful child. What he didnt understand was that Du Zhou and Du Can were both grandsons of the olddy of the Du family. Why did the olddy look at him like this? There is only one Du Can here. Even if he doted on Yaosun, he wouldn''t feel bad when he saw Du Zhou. The vige chief recalled that when Du Zhou was born, the olddy was very happy and didn''t like her at all. Du Zhou looked at the vige chief''s back shaking his head and leaving, wondering about this in his heart. He was not only confused about the olddy''s attitude, but also about the attitude of the Du family. In addition, thest time he came back, the vige chief still spoke to the olddy, saying that every time he left, the olddy regretted not treating him well. Thinking of this, Du Zhouughed in his heart. Pull it down. The olddy didn''t regard him as her grandson at all. Thinking about it carefully, the look of disgust and disgust in her eyes never changed. There is nothing wrong with the vige chief, but it is the Du family that has the problem. Through Du Can''s situation, he suspected that the hintsing from other people in the Du family would also change a lot. No, it shouldnt be said to be a change, but a return to the original truth. Chapter 3506: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (48) Chapter 3506: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (48) Chapter 3506 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (48) So, were those prompts an error on my own, or were they manipted? Thetter is a bit outrageous, but remembering that Du Can knew about Buddha Head, he became more inclined to thetter, that he was being manipted. Cold sweat broke out on Du Zhou''s back. If this was the case, then the person behind him was quite capable. Even if he knew the true situation of the Du family, he couldn''t turn his back immediately unless he was sure of dealing with the people behind him. In fact, Du Zhou didn''t know that the reminder that appeared on the vige chief''s body was almost covered by a fake one. The false reminder is: A Zhou finally came back, I hope the olddy of the Du family can calm down her temper. Every time I wait until someone leaves before regretting my bad attitude before. This olddy is really sad. Before Du Zhou arrived at his destination, news of his return to the vige spread to every corner of the vige. Nowadays, information is developed and there are groups in the vige. Even if you dont know the words, listening to voice messages is enough. When Du Zhou and Du Can walked to the house, the olddy had already greeted him. Old Mrs. Du nced at the two of them, and finally walked up to Du Can and handed Du Can a bottle of iced Coke: "My dear grandson, what are you doing here on such a hot day without fear of heatstroke?" Du Can nced at Du Zhou and said nothing. He took the iced Coke and drank it. A text appeared on his body: Du Can is so annoyed, he knows that this old woman can''t even do anything to save her face. If it weren''t for the fact that some things couldn''t be exined so clearly, he would really like to make it clearer. Fortunately, he had other ways to prevent Du Zhou from discovering the truth. Originally, the fake prompt that I wanted to rece this paragraph was: Du Can felt that grandma was an awkward person. She kept talking about her brother when he left, but didn''t like to pay attention to people when he came back. I don''t know what happened. Of course, this false reminder was put away by Qian Yan when it appeared. Du Zhou paused for a moment when he saw Du Can''s prompt, thinking about Du Can''s so-called method. He thought about the time when he returned home shortly after getting the gold te. Was the method Du Can said to change the real prompt? So, what is Du Can capable of? Or is the person behind Du Can very capable? He did not dare to act rashly and had to maintain his previous coping methods. Du Zhou said to Mrs. Du: "Grandma, I''m back to see you. How is your health recently?" "It''s okay." Old Mrs. Du wanted to say something, but Du Can pulled her back. She stopped her words and changed her words, "It''s a hot day. Come in quickly. A-Chan is still young. It''s not like you are a Sir, what should I do if I get sunburned?" That look means that it doesn''t matter if Du Zhou gets sunburned, but don''t burn her good grandson. Of course Du Zhou understands. He also saw a hint from Old Mrs. Du: Old Mrs. Du was very angry, and the person she least wanted to see was Du Zhou. Especially when she saw Du Zhou bing more and more prosperous and spending money to repair a small bungalow without blinking an eye, she felt heartbroken and wondered why it was not her sweet grandson Du Can who had this ability. It would be great if everything Du Zhou had now belonged to Du Can. The false reminder that Qian Yan put away was: Old Mrs. Du was feeling awkward. Because of some things, she could never be kind to her eldest grandson. Because of this, she could only show all her love to her little grandson. In fact, she was also worried that her eldest grandson would suffer from heat stroke, but she couldn''t express it. Du Zhou saw little change after seeing the real reminder. Chapter 3507: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (49) Chapter 3507: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (49) Chapter 3507 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (49) Last time she came back, the olddy''s behavior was simr to now, but the reminders on her body were different. At that time, the olddy was cold and mean on the surface, but the reminders that popped up were that she was thinking of him everywhere in her heart. These are not good news, but they have no impact on Du Zhou. He got used to it quickly. No, it should be going back to the beginning. He and the Du family couldn''t tolerate each other. Now they just want to go back to the way of getting along that is most suitable for them. At this time, he also saw a hint on Du Can: Du Can was very upset. The reference is of little significance, but it can be seen that Du Can does not want to stay in the countryside. Following into the house, Mrs. Dus focus was almost entirely on Du Can. Du Can will immediately give the things that Mrs. Du brings out to Du Zhou, as if they don''t care about them and just throw them to Du Zhou casually. showing a superficial indifference, but in fact, he was still facing Du Zhou. If coupled with such a false hint, it would be enough to cause misunderstandings. False hint: Grandma has always missed my brother, and she doesnt understand why she is like this when my brother is really back. It''s really difficult. These things are obviously prepared for me, but I have to pile them up in front of him. Isn''t this so I''m not afraid that he will misunderstand me? Du Can is feeling proud of his performance and the changed prompts he expected, but he doesn''t know that Du Zhou can see the real prompts every time. Du Zhou wants to get more information, so he has to contact Mrs. Du. He took out the big gold bracelet he bought for Mrs. Du and went to the kitchen: "Grandma, I bought you a bracelet that is bigger than anyone else in the vige." Mrs. Du raised her head and looked at the big gold bracelet Du Zhou took out. Her eyes lit up, and greed shed through it. Du Zhou took a clear look. He brought the big gold bracelet to Mrs. Du, grabbed her hand, and put the big gold bracelet into it: "It''s very suitable for grandma." Mrs. Du rarely said anything. If she hadn''t seen any hintsing from her body, she might have guessed whether she was moved or guilty. However, it is neither. Du Zhou was helping on the side, always paying attention to the words that appeared on Mrs. Du''s body: Mrs. Du feltplicated and ufortable. Such a big gold bracelet would cost tens of thousands. Originally, these should have belonged to her grandson, but now they are cheap for this bastard. Even if this **** had taken over her grandson''s name and identity, he had good academic performance and was prosperous, but why couldn''t these things fall on Acan? Acan was Xiaozhou''s biological brother. If these were A-can''s, she wouldn''t be so confused. Du Zhou, who was washing vegetables, was stunned when he saw this. Fortunately, he suffered enough shocks in the past two days and quickly calmed down. While washing vegetables, hemunicated with the olddy from time to time, hoping to get more news. However, there is no other gain for the time being. He was a little regretful, but all the doubts he had in the past were gone at this moment. Jin Huai: "It turns out that Du Zhou is not a biological child of the Du family. No wonder the Du family treats him badly and plots against him." Qian Yan said: "He should be Qiao Zifang''s abducted brother." Jin Huai looked at Qian Yan: "Xiao Yanyan, you know so much? You didn''t tell me. It''s clear that you don''t believe me." "If I didn''t believe you, I wouldn''t talk to you now, so don''t make trouble unreasonably." Jin Huai was stunned for a moment, and after thinking about it, it seemed like this, and suddenly felt ufortable. He looked to the left, then to the right, fiddled with the game controller, and finally nced at Qian Yan secretly: "I just said it casually. Say, I dont mean that. "Actually, I felt that Qiao Zifang and Du Zhou were rted, but I didn''t expect that they would be brothers." Jin Huai approached Qian Yan and continued to change the topic, "By the way, I haven''t sensed the existence of the key yet." Qian Yan didnt even raise his head: If you dont feel it, you dont need to tell me. Jin Huai: He thought of a curse word on the Inte: Useless things. See you tomorrow Chapter 3508: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (50) Chapter 3508: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (50) Chapter 3508 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (50) In the afternoon, Du Zhou went to the vige chiefs house. It turned out that the vige chief wanted to develop the vige''s economy. Now he has selected some projects. I hope he can give a reference. In addition, he said bluntly that he didn''t know if he could invest in some projects. When talking about this, the old vige chief was still a little embarrassed. However, he really wanted to develop the vige. The scenery here is good, with beautiful mountains and clear waters, and a variety of fruits. It is very suitable for a vacation. Du Zhou did not refuse and spent the whole afternoon discussing with the vige chief. Because of this incident, he decided to stay here for a while. Speaking of which, he should really start some serious business, and he could practice his skills in the vige. In addition, he stayed here because he wanted to wait for the Du family and his wife toe back, and maybe get more information. Late night in the countryside. Du Zhouy awake in his room, his mind constantly recalling everything that had happened over the years, as well as the secrets he learned from Mrs. Du during the day. He is not from the Du family, so it is normal that he has been excluded. So, where is he from? How did you get to Du''s house? These things must be figured out. If his biological parents gave up on him, he would stay away from here in the future and would not intend to recognize his rtives. If...if he was trafficked here, this matter must be settled to the end. Thinking about this, Du Zhou suddenly remembered something. Last time I met Qiao Zifang, a reminder appeared on him. Qiao Zifang had a brother named Qiao Zizheng, who was abducted the year Qiao Zifang was born. Du Zhou suddenly sat up and stared nkly out of the window. There was some light outside, the light of the moon. Its not such a coincidence, is it? He tried hard to think about things before he was five years old. He vaguely remembered things when he was four or five years old, and they were all about the vige. At that time, the Du family and his wife were okay with him, but of course they still didn''t dote on Du Can so much. He really can''t remember anything before the age of four or three. He can''t remember it at all. He has no doubts about this. Quite a few people can''t remember things that happened when they were three or four years old. At most, they only have some memorable fragments. Some people dont even remember things before they were five years old. Du Zhou couldn''t help but think of Qiao Zifang mentioned by Qiao Zifang. Could it be such a coincidence? He didn''t have much idea about whether he was the son of a wealthy family. After all, he didn''t need to rely on any wealthy family at all now. He just wanted to find out his life experience. Before parting ways with Qiao Zifangst time, they left each other''s contact information. Du Zhou took out his cell phone and pulled out the number. After that separation, they never met again. He had a good impression of Qiao Zifang, a dandy young master, but he had no intention of making more friends with him. In fact, he has no idea that he must make friends with anyone. This is also why he always opposed his leader in thepany because his personality was incapable of doing ttering things. In addition, he is quite smart, has good business ability, and his professional level is higher than most people. With these support, he dares to confront the leader when he suffers a loss. Of course, this kind of character made him suffer a lot. But he didnt want to change at all. If he didn''t get the gold te, it would not be difficult for him to get a high-tech job based on his ability. Du Zhou didnt know what his fate should be, but now that he knew so much, he must understand his own life experience. Chapter 3509: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (51) Chapter 3509: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (51) Chapter 3509 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (51) "Will he make this call?" Jin Huai was impatient with the waiting. Du Zhou stared at Qiao Zifang''s phone number in a daze for an hour, "This guy is a bit like a mother-inw sometimes." Qian Yan saw Jin Huai''s anxious look and said, "Maybe it''s hereditary. Qiao Zifang can be very mother-inw sometimes." Jin Huai sighed: "Okay, no wonder they are two brothers." He just felt that Xiao Yanyan was ready. Even if Du Zhou called and spoke very loudly, no one outside could hear him and would not be exposed. If the other party doesn''t fight, wouldn''t Xiao Yanyan''s arrangement be in vain? At this moment, Du Zhou finally dialed the number there. Jin Huai breathed a sigh of relief and asked Qian Yan: "It''s almost one o''clock. Is your cheap dad going to sleep?" Qian Yan shook his head: "I didn''t sleep, I was in the game room." Jinhuai: True 6. Qiao Zifang was ying games when he suddenly heard the phone ringing. He thought it was already this time and someone was actually calling. He picked up the phone and looked at the caller ID, a little surprised. Why did Du Zhou find him? The two of them probably don''t have much of a friendship, at least not to the extent that they can be called upon at any time in the middle of the night, right? Thinking like this, Qiao Zifang still muted the game, and then picked up the phone: "Master Du, why did you remember to call me thiste at night? Don''t say that you did something small, you need to find someone. Get you." No wonder Qiao Zifang asked this, his friends often called him to find people. The matter is not serious, just spend some money to bail the person out, most of them are done in the middle of the night. Du Zhou was stunned for a moment by the question. As a good student with excellent grades and never beingte for ss once, this was the first time he was suspected ofmitting something. Qiao Zifang''s words relieved a lot of the tension in his heart. "Nothing was done," Du Zhou said, "but something did happen, and I couldn''t find anyone to talk to." Qiao Zifang was puzzled, so he found it on his head? He is Young Master Qiao, not a close brother, and has never done anything to enlighten others. But remembering that this kid was okay and that he might have really encountered something, he still asked: "What happened?" Compared to those foxy friends, if Du Zhou encounters something, he will not mind helping at all. At least this guy has really good vision. If he misses something one day, he will definitely not lose money if he takes the person with him. If old man Qiao fails and goes bankrupt in the future, he can still cooperate with this kid or something. Thinking of this, Qiao Zifang became much more serious. Even if Du Zhou is not his brother, he can still develop into a high-quality friend. Du Zhou still hesitated. He didn''t intend to mention his suspicions. After all, there were many abducted people in this world, and he might not be Qiao Zifang''s brother. "Suddenly I learned a secret, I am not a child of the Du family." Du Zhou said, "This time I finally epted that the Du family did not regard me as one of their own. Especially the olddy at home still hated me. Because He thinks that I defeated the original Du Zhou, and everything I get should belong to the original Du Zhou." Du Zhou found this funny. Even if the original Du Zhou was alive, who could guarantee that the other party would be able to catch up with him? The Du family and Du Can are not good at studying. Actually, he didnt have any objections to the dead Du Zhou. Chapter 3510: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (52) Chapter 3510: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (52) Chapter 3510 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (52) I think that because of this incident, the olddy of the Du family feels that everything she owns should belong to the original Du Zhou or Du Can, which is a bit ridiculous. Du Zhou briefly exined what he learned about the situation, but he didn''t know that Qiao Zifang was already stunned. At this moment, Qiao Zifang didn''t care about the game at all. He casually said to several teammates in the team: "Brothers, something happened and I tricked you. I will treat you to dinner next time I have time, so I will get off first." "Okay, okay, Mr. Qiao has something to do first, so don''t worry about us." The teammates in these teams will certainly not me Qiao Zifang, they are just ying a game. They apanied him to y these games because they wanted to make Qiao Zifang a friend. To be precise, he probably wanted to cling to Qiao Zifang. Young Master Du, I didnt hear you clearly just now. Are you saying that you are not a biological child of the Du family? Du Zhou: "That''s right." Qiao Zifang muttered subconsciously: "Why didn''t my arranger find out?" Du Zhou was stunned for a moment: "Have you checked on me?" "Oh, don''t mind, Mr. Du. Didn''t I mention it to youst time? I used to have a brother who was kidnapped. At that time, I heard my little princess said that you and I are a bit simr, so I was a little suspicious, so I secretly Arrange for people to go to your hometown to investigate. However, there is no evidence that you picked it up, and the midwives in the vige are still alive." At first Qiao Zifang gave up the idea, but now he had to doubt it again. He asked: "Master Du, what do you say?" Du Zhou understood what Qiao Zifang meant. Since both of them had made this matter clear, the most direct way was to take the time to do a paternity test to reassure everyone. "Okay." Du Zhou said, "But we don''t want to meet for the time being. You give us an address, and I will pull out the hair and send it to you. You will handle the identification. If it is not necessary, we don''t want to meet, and neither do the Qiao family." Meet me." Everything is waiting for the identification results toe out. "Remember, don''t try to arrange for anyone to meet with me." Du Zhou warned, he was still a little worried, "I suspect there is a conspiracy here, and it is a conspiracy that cannot be resisted by human power." Du Zhou was sure that the person behind him could see the hints he saw. Once the Qiao family and people rted to the Qiao family appeared, the person behind him would definitely be alert. He didn''t know the depth of the other party, so he didn''t want to take the risk of involving more people. Qiao Zifang also realized what happened to Du Zhou and felt a little anxious. But he is not a fool, and he understands that Du Zhou is not stupid. The other party must not be sure about this arrangement and has some ns. "Okay, I won''t even tell the old man at home about this." When the timees, he will find an opportunity to pluck out the old man''s hair, and pull out the best hair he can. If he can''t pull it out, he will use his hair. In fact, its best to use Old Man Qiaos. Du Zhou breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that the person behind him should not be able to monitor him all the time, otherwise there would be no need for Du Can to deceive Buddha. Just like he has a gold te, the other party should also have some kind of treasure in his hand in order to modify the prompts he sees. Qiao Zifang left an address. After Du Zhou wrote it down, the two ended the call. Du Zhou still couldn''t calm down. He pulled out some of his hair and put it in a small bag. Decided to go to the vige chief tomorrow to ask for some local specialties from the vige, and then ask him to help send them over, so that Qiao Zifang can receive them. After thinking about these things in his mind, Du Zhou felt a little sleepy and slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep. Jin Huai finally breathed a sigh of relief: "The progress is good." As long as Du Zhou soars into the sky and leads the world''s spiritual energy to revive, he will be able to get rid of Jinpanpletely. At this moment, Qian Yan''s expression became condensed. He didn''t care what to say to Jin Huai and focused his attention on Du Can''s room. Didnt you get the Buddha head? Du Can had already fallen into a deep sleep, but suddenly a voice seemed to hit his soul, waking him up. He took a moment to recover and said, "It''s easy to scare people to death when you appear suddenly like this." Its you who slept too deeply. Du Can''s expression changed, and there was no argument in the end. After all, he had this opportunity thanks to this guy. Chapter 3511: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (53) Chapter 3511: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (53) Chapter 3511 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (53) "I haven''t gotten the Buddha''s head yet, but as long as the Buddha''s head is on Du Zhou''s body, I can get it sooner orter." Du Can said firmly, "I can''t mention the Buddha''s head, as that will arouse his suspicion." "The Buddha''s head is rted to that ce. You''d better get it as soon as possible. Only when you get it can you really change your destiny. The day the Buddha''s head is in Du Zhou''s hands, I won''t be able to rest assured. Something may happen at any time." Du Can''s face was ferocious: "But Du Zhou and Qiao Zifang didn''t meet up against each other, even though they had such a good opportunity. Now that Du Zhou has a good impression of Qiao Zifang, it''s difficult to provoke the two of them." He is not willing to give in. "Since we can''t provoke the two of them for the time being, it''s better to get the Buddha''s head first. As long as you get to that ce and you gain great strength, Du Zhou, Qiao Zifang, aren''t you free to do whatever you want? I have already said that I will directly target Du Zhou Just change the hints for him to meet the noble man and put him in trouble. As for you, if you have to make the two brothers turn against each other and let Du Zhou achieve countless achievements, then tell him about his rtionship with the Qiao family, what is the point of climbing up? The higher you go, the worse you fall. Now it''s better, even getting the Buddha''s head is a problem." Tossing around. Du Can was a little angry: "Can you be less pushy? You are so capable, why don''t you go by yourself? Although I relied on you to be reborn, but if I couldn''t help you, would you have allowed me to be reborn? In the final analysis , or you asked me." "Okay, okay, I can''t argue with you. Now find a way to get the Buddha''s head. I''ll leave first. Du Zhou is here, too close to the gold te and can be easily sensed. Don''te to me. What''s the matter? I wille to you." Du Can said in a deep voice: "Well, remember to help me change the hints that are unfavorable to the Du family, especially the olddy of the Du family. She must not be exposed." Dont worry, Du Zhou cares about his rtives. As long as he sees those reminders, he wont doubt anything. If he had doubts, he wouldnt buy the olddy a big gold bracelet. Okay, Im leaving first. Du Cany down again, but couldn''t sleep, so he took out his mobile phone and started ying games. How would he know that the conversations with the mysterious man were all under Qian Yan''s surveince. Through the surveince just now, Qian Yan determined that that person was not as powerful as her. When the other party withdrew, she quietly followed him. Now is an excellent opportunity. If the mysterious man can be caught, Du Can will not be able to make any big waves. Jin Huai, who was in the golden te, found that Qian Yan beside him was in a daze at first. He guessed that the other party had noticed something and didn''t say anything. When he saw Qian Yan''s soul floating away, he became a little nervous, but he couldn''t hit those light pirs at all, so he could only worry inside. Besides, Qianyan followed the mysterious man''s soul and found his way to the mountain behind the vige. There were many graves there, where every family buried their dead vigers. Even if there is moonlight at night, it is still difficult to shine here. The surroundings are dark and gloomy, and the wind is blowing. Whether its night or day, if theres nothing going on, no one would want to hang out in this ce. If the key is hidden here, it is really possible. However, the soul of the mysterious man did not stay within the confines of the tomb, but climbed over the mountain to the other side. This side is much more deste. There is no path around, and almost no one usually steps on it. I have to say that this mysterious man is quite safe. Just as Qian Yan was thinking about where the key would be, the mysterious man''s soul stopped floating in a certain ce. She went over in no hurry, preparing to observe the situation. At this time, a voice sounded: "There is no end to the road. I never thought that I, Yuan Jiu, would have the opportunity to steal the power of a world. If I seed, I, Yuan Jiu, will have the final say in this world. At that time, as long as I hide the world Get up, the dog and the man are nowhere to be found. When I, Yuan Jiu, rise again, I will definitely kill him back. Qian Yan sneered: No chance. No matter what kind of person he is, if he meets her, he will only be the nourishment of this world. See you tomorrow Chapter 3512: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (54) Chapter 3512: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (54) Chapter 3512 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (54) While Yuan Jiu was nagging, Qian Yan slowly enveloped him with power. Itpletely covered the surrounding area, and Yuan Jiu was not able to notice it. She was determined, but she did not take it lightly. After all, from Yuan Jiu''s words, she deduced that the other party was not from this world, and was nning to gain power from this world. She found the specific location of Yuan Jiu, which was in a golden bead buried in the ground not far away. From this golden bead, she sensed a bit of the aura that belonged to the golden te. Had it not been for the powerful power of her soul, she might not have been able to sense it. It can be seen that Yuan Jiu has almost refined the golden beads. Qian Yan decided to use his strength to capture Yuan Jiu, but the other party was still mumbling. I dont know if it was because no one usually talked, but he was talking to himself more and more excitedly. If it wasnt for the power of this world, why should I deal with that trash? "Hmph, when the job is done, the waste will be useless." Yuan Jiu muttered, "Aguoguo, Yinyao, just wait. As long as I, Yuanjiu, don''t die out, I wille back to find you one day. Settle ounts. Qian Yan didn''t care who Yuan Jiu had any grudges with. At this moment, the giant web woven with power quickly closed in on Yuan Jiu''s position silently. Yuanjiu couldn''t detect Qian Yan''s power, but he was born to run for his life. He immediately sensed the crisis and subconsciously controlled the golden beads to fly out of the soil and escape far away. However, Qian Yan was fully prepared, and the golden bead controlled by Yuan Jiu hit the transparent wall of power heavily. Yuan Jiu did not give up and continued to escape in another direction. It''s a pity that Qian Yan''s power is all around him, and he will be blocked every time. Who is your Excellency? "I have no grudges against you, so there is no need to kill them all like this, right?" "If you ask for this golden bead, I, Yuanjiu, will give it to you with both hands, so you can make me a friend?" After several encounters with the wall, Yuan Jiu realized that the personing was powerful and the power was far superior to him. Even at his peak, he probably wouldn''t be able to handle it. He has always been able to bend and stretch, and to be in such a good ce, he would do whatever it takes to save his life. If the other partyes not only for the gold beads, but also for the treasure hidden in the gold beads, he can only give up. However, he thought that the visitor should not know about such a secret matter. Yuanjiu thought that if he said this, the visitor would definitely be tempted. As a result, the big woven by the power became tighter and tighter, shrouding him in it, with no intention of stopping. Yuan Jiu was a little panicked: "Your Excellency, if you can be merciful, I can tell you a secret. A secret that you can''t refuse and can get a lot of benefits." Qian Yan heard what Yuan Jiu meant but didn''t stop. Her main purpose now is to catch the person who caused the trouble. As long as she catches him, it doesn''t matter how many secrets the other person hides. Yuan Jiu saw that Qian Yan would not let him go, so he became angry and cursed. In the end, he waspletely trapped by Qian Yan''s power and could not break free. The golden beads were controlled by Qian Yan and floated in front of her. At this moment, she condensed her own appearance. Yuan Jiu looked at the person in front of him and kept thinking in his heart. He must have never offended this person. This aura was very strange. He gritted his teeth hard. It was probably because this person wanted to kill someone and seize the treasure. How could he be so unlucky? He was about to turn over, but he met a cruel master who didn''t even listen to him. How can he deceive people if he is powerful and doesn''t listen to his words? He is so unlucky! Chapter 3513: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (55) Chapter 3513: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (55) Chapter 3513 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (55) Qian Yan stretched out his hand and pinched the golden bead to look at it. Yuan Jiu was horrified by the look, but he still wanted to save it: "Your Excellency, do you really not want to know the secret?" "Are you talking about the secret hidden behind the golden bead? Stealing the power of the entire world is really not a small appetite." Qian Yan yed with the golden bead and asked casually. Yuan Jiu was shocked: "How do you know?" You just said it so loudly, its hard not to want to hear it. Yuan Jiu was going crazy. This ce itself was very remote. After hiding here, he did some tricks so that almost no one woulde here, so he spoke without any scruples. Besides, it waste at night, who would have thought that someone would wander here. Yuan Jiu secretly made a mistake and did not give uppletely: "So, do you know how to steal the power of the entire world? I know. If you are willing to give me a chance, I will tell you." Yuan Jiu doesnt think Qian Yan can withstand the temptation. For those who can practice, themon people are just unimportant ants. The opportunity to have power over the entire world was something no one could refuse. Qian Yan did not respond and floated back with the golden beads. Just now, she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to catch anyone, so she didn''t say anything to the golden te beforeing out. It had been such a long time, and if she didn''t go back, the golden te would definitely be very worried. Anyway, the person behind this has been caught. He can''t escape her imprisonment. Let''s take him back and ask. Within a few breaths, Qian Yan returned to the Du familys small foreign-style building. Yuanjiu felt more and more uneasy when she saw this. Why did shee to this ce? He does things very secretively, and few people should know about his ns with Du Can. Moreover, the appearance of this person is very suspicious. This world has lost its aura for a long time, and monks should not appear. If he had spiritual energy, he wouldn''t cooperate with an idiot like Du Can. He would find countless people with cultivation talents and quickly organize a force to drain Du Zhou''s luck and achieve the goal of snatching the gold te. It''s a pity that the spiritual energy has been hidden. Even if he knew where it was, he wouldn''t be able to open it, let alone go in and steal it. When Yuan Jiu was thinking wildly, a thousand wild geese floated into Du Zhou''s room, and under his disbelieving gaze, they burrowed directly into the center of Du Zhou''s eyebrows. Back in the golden te, Yuan Jiu no longer made any sound, as if he was dead. When he saw Qian Yan transform into a four-year-old girl, it seemed as if someone was holding her throat. She turned out to be Qiao Qianyan, that little girl. No, she absolutely cannot be Qiao Qianyan. This little girl, like Qiao Zifang, has no talent for cultivation, so her soul cannot be so powerful. This man is an outsider. Yuan Jiu is extremely certain about this conjecture. Jin Huai finally felt relieved when he saw Qian Yan came back intact: "What were you doing in a hurry just now?" "A thief was caught." Qian Yan took out the golden bead. In fact, even if she didn''t take it out, Jin Huai could sense the existence of the golden bead at such a close distance. Butpared to Qian Yan''s safety, Jin Zhu is obviously not that important. Jin Huai didn''t think too much about this. He stretched out his hand to touch the golden bead and breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, I got it back early. If it had beenter, it would have been refined by this thief." Yuanjiu: "..." These two people are really ugly to talk to. They are just as ugly to listen to as the doggy couple in Aguoguo Yinyao. They talk about thieves in every word, which is really annoying. Catch him and humiliate him with words. Chapter 3514: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (56) Chapter 3514: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (56) Chapter 3514 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (56) There is an alien soul inside that wants to steal the power of this world. Qian Yan said, I will give you the golden beads. Can you solve it yourself? Jin Huai said: "Yes, leave it to me." Golden beads are ced in front of him. If he still can''t solve the problem, what''s the difference between it and a waste? Then he should really be called a useless thing. Okay, you can handle it yourself. After handing the gold beads to Jin Huai, Qian Yan sat aside to rest. Jin Huai held Jin Zhu tightly in his hand, not knowing what he did, Yuan Jiu felt that his soul was being drawn out bit by bit. Of course he is not willing. Even if he cannot resist, he will still cause some trouble to the other party. He sensed just now that this little boy is not as powerful as the little girl, so he might have a chance to break free. Jin Huai realized that peeling off Yuan Jiu''s soul was blocked, but he did not stop and continued to use more power. Although the golden beads in his hand made him much stronger, Yuan Jiu''s resistance still caused him a lot of obstacles. Just when Yuan Jiu was feeling proud, Jin Huai''s power suddenly became much stronger. Faintly, he felt that the aura of this power was somewhat familiar. But the powerful force pulled him out in one fell swoop, leaving him no chance to think about it. After being dragged out, Yuan Jiu didn''t even think about trying to escape. Even if the chance was very small, he still had to try. Qian Yan had anticipated this and pped Yuan Jiu back with a p from the air. Jin Huai, who regained control of Jinzhu, stepped on Yuan Jiu''s soul and rubbed it hard. This made Yuan Jiu almost furious. These two children were more hateful than Aguoguo and Yinyao, ten thousand times more hateful. p him, step on his face, and rub him hard. From today on, these two are his number one enemies in Yuanjiu. What is hateful is that if the soul fragments here cannot survive, it is impossible for other soul fragments to know what is happening here. With the cruel methods of these two people, they will definitely not let him go. Ahhhh, it makes me so irritated just thinking about it. Yuan Jiu, who was done with his anger, could only watch Jin Huai fuse the golden beads back together andpletely lost the desire to speak. At this moment, he remembered that Jin Huai''s sudden appearance of power was a bit familiar, and even now that familiar feeling has not dissipated. He was silent, thinking about where he had seen it. Fuck! Damn, Im so unlucky too. Yuan Jiu suddenly cursed, startling Qian Yan and Jin Huai. The two of them looked at Yuan Jiu, and Yuan Jiu was horrified by the sight. This time he had no idea of resistance at all. In front of Aguoguo Yinyao, he had the slightest chance of escaping. But in front of a person who is good at time travel and understands the rules of time and space, wherever he wants to escape is basically a dream. Besides, that little girl is very strong. The sum of one plus one is not as simple as two. Aguoguo and Yinyao are very powerful and he can''t defeat them, but they are not good at traveling through time and space, so they were able to escape that year. If he had met this person back then, he would have never had a chance to escape. Had I known that I would meet this person, he would not have any idea of Jin Zhu. He is not worried about whether this person will hit someone, but he is afraid that the other party will use the rules of time and space topletely lock him in. The other party is noting for him, right? No, it shouldn''t be. It seems like this person doesn''t have any memory at all. Yuanjiu''s expression changed because he thought of a possibility. Thinking of this, he felt very bad. Chapter 3515: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (57) Chapter 3515: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (57) Chapter 3515 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (57) Yuanjiu nced at Qianyan secretly, and then at Jin Huai. This person is probably here to apany his partner. Damn, they are indeed two brothers. Hateful, **** it, beat him, humiliate him, rub him, and feed him dog food. How disgusting. Stone spirits are the most annoying. Qian Yan didn''t understand that Yuan Jiu suddenly showed so much resentment, and this resentment was still directed at Jin Huai. From this it can be inferred that Yuan Jiu knew Jin Huai? No, he should know Yue Huai, who is from the Prime Ministers hometown? What are you thinking about? Qian Yan came over and asked. Yuan Jiu said: "If you let me go, I will tell you." Thinking of this, Yuan Jiu had some hope. Generally, people who are talking about a partner are more concerned about the origin of the other half, right? From the fact that this person has not traveled through time with his memory, it can be seen that the other party has not confessed to his partner. If Qiao Qianyan lets him go, he will tell her the origin of Yue Huai with half truths and half lies. As Yuan Jiu, it is impossible to tell the truth honestly. There must be some water mixed in. It is best to make these two people break up. He had already thought about how to mix it with water, so he said that there was a white moonlight in Yuehuai, and it disappeared. The other party traveled through every world just to find the white moonlight. Huh, as long as you are a person, it is impossible not to mind these things. As everyone knows, Qian Yan realizes at a nce that Yuan Jiu wants to lie. If she really wanted to know, asking the Prime Minister directly would be more trustworthy than getting it from this guy''s mouth. Besides, if you want to know information, soul searching is faster. Qian Yan did what he thought and reached out to grab Yuan Jiu''s head. Yuan Jiu was horrified. This didn''t make sense at all! "You want to search my soul, but you are dreaming. You will regret it, because I know the origin of this guy, so just wait to be deceived by him." Yuanjiu dissipated himself when he said these words, and the power belonging to this soul fragment was absorbed by the golden te. When the fragment of Yuan Jiu''s soul dissipated, he was still thinking that it was absolutely impossible for her to search for his soul. His head contains not only the origin of Yuehuai, but also his own secrets and even the whereabouts of countless fragments. If she finds out this and informs Yue Huai, even if Yue Huai doesn''t deal with him now, after catching up with his wife, he will go on vacation to catch someone to make her happy, that will be a world where only Yuan Jiu is injured. About thest sentence, it should be able to shake her heart. I dont think it will have much effect, but at least it will cause some trouble. Yuanjiu disappeared by himself, and Qian Yan had no regrets at all. She didnt expect to be able to sessfully search for souls. After all, Yuan Jiu came from outside the world and was certainly not weak. It would be difficult to sessfully search for souls. Even some ordinary monks in the world of cultivating immortals may not be able topletely search their souls sessfully. As for Yuan Jiusst bullshit, she didnt take it to heart at all. No matter whether Yue Huai is good or bad, in the end, you will know that at least for now, he is still good and harmless. Qian Yan didn''t mind, but Jin Huai frowned: "This guy doesn''t look like a good person at first nce. He probably wants to sow discord between us. I will give you all the treasures in the warehouse, so don''t be deceived by him." Jin Huai kept his word and took out a money bag made of gold wire. Jinzhu has returned and he has been able to get his own inventory. Qian Yan nced at the small bag and said, "Let''s put it here first." Seeing the persistence on Jin Huai''s face, she took it and said, "Okay, if you need it, ask me for it." Jin Huai felt relieved and took his things, which meant that Yuan Jiu had not seeded in provoking him. If this hateful thing didn''t dissipate too quickly, he would definitely rub the opponent again. Now that the gold beads are back, what are you going to do? Qian Yan asked. Yourete, okay? There will be an update at midnight, but it may be a littleter. I am currently writing, and my hand speed is very slow now. Chapter 3516: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (58) Chapter 3516: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (58) Chapter 3516 Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (58) The reason why Qian Yan asked this was because she had solved Yuan Jiu and Du Zhou still had many questions. Unless his doubts are rified, he may not be able to feel at ease. Jin Huai thought for a while and said: "Without Yuan Jiu''s modification prompt, Du Can''s true thoughts will bepletely exposed. Due to the development of the vige, Du Zhou will stay here for some time, and during this period he also ns to figure out Du Can''s secret." In addition, I can modify the prompts to guide Du Zhou to get the golden beads. As long as this is solved, the rest will be left to Du Zhou himself, and I dont need to worry about it. Qian Yan nodded, she thought so too. Let Du Zhou personally "solve" the people behind the trouble, and then he will really feel at ease. She has no ns to show up. Jin Huai will be separated from Jin Pan in the future and does not want to have too much involvement with Du Zhou, so she does not n to show up. At seven o''clock the next morning, Du Zhou got up. He got up a little early, and Du Can and Mrs. Du hadn''te out yet. In fact, Mrs. Du''s body is quite strong. She usually gets up at half past six to cook and eat, feed the poultry, and then wander around. But once hees back, the Du family will wake up rtivelyte. He wakes up early, so he can''t skip meals, and when he starts cooking, he can''t just cook his own food. After cooking, it is impossible not to take care of the poultry at home. If he didn''te back, the olddy and the Du family would not wait for Du Can to cook, they would just get up early as usual, and when the meal is ready, they would have to bring it directly to Du Can''s house. He had encountered such a scene by chance. Many times you dont know if you dont think deeply about it. If you think deeply about these details, you will find that the Du family cannot tolerate him in any way. Since he had an agreement with the vige chief, Du Zhou was not going to cook. After washing, he went to the vige chief''s house. As soon as he left the door, he heard the sound of the door opening inside. Most likely the olddy got up and was probably cursing him in a low voice as she headed to the kitchen. When Du Zhou arrived at the vige chief''s house so early, the vige chief naturally wanted to ask him if he had eaten. When he found out that he had not, he warmly invited him. At this time, a message appeared on the vige chief: The vige chief was a little speechless. The olddy from the Du family usually wandered around the vige at this time. The eldest grandson finally came back, but she was still bedridden and did not talk about cooking. What, no questions asked. I really dont know what to say to this olddy. She treats such a good grandson so harshly. Du Zhou saw these hints and the corners of his mouth curled up. After all, he is not her biological child, but he still takes the title of her eldest grandson. It is normal to dislike him. He just wants to figure out how he got to this ce. If they were abducted here and had something to do with the Du family, then they would have to vomit out what they had eaten, and they would have to go to jail. Du Zhou''s body exuded a cold air. The vige chief felt that Du Zhou''s aura was getting stronger and stronger, but he didn''t think about anything else. He only thinks that people who are capable can be looked up to. When Du Zhou asked to buy some souvenirs for his friends, the vige chief was very happy and said that he could just take them without paying for them. Naturally, Du Zhou was not interested in taking advantage of them. After sending the things out, Du Zhou began to inspect various ces in the vige to prepare how to develop the vige. He did not go back for a whole day, and the olddy of the Du family never came to ask. Du Can came once during the trip, but found out that he was busy, so he didnte again. Du Zhou was like this for several days in a row. Untilte that night, he received a call from Qiao Zifang. When Du Zhou saw this familiar name, his heart beat rapidly. After a pause, he quickly picked up. Chapter 3517: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (59) Chapter 3517: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (59) Chapter 3517 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (59) That Mr. Du... the results are out. Hearing Qiao Zifang''s voice, Du Zhou had some guesses. If there was no rtionship, Qiao Zifang would not speak like this. Whats the result? he asked anyway. Qiao Zifang scratched his head and said, "The results show that you and Old Man Qiao are indeed father and son, and you are my abducted brother." Qiao Zifang is actually very happy. After all, the eldest brother he has never met is someone he is familiar with. Apart from being a bit of a licker, he is still smart. This is a good result. "How are you doing there?" Although he epted the result and asked him to call him brother immediately, Qiao Zifang still felt a little ufortable. Du Zhou couldn''t calm down anymore. He could understand Qiao Zifang''s difort and nervousness. In fact, he was almost the same. He has always felt that he was the outlier in the family, but now that the results havee out, he feels like a stone has been lifted from his heart. He could feel that even though Qiao Zifang''s personality was different from his, they actually came from the same family. This feeling was strange, and he couldn''t exin why. I dont have a clue yet, but I guess the person behind it has some concerns and cant attack me directly. He just wants to defraud something from me. Du Zhou''s confident tone made Qiao Zifang feel more at ease. When they really learned the result, the two didn''t know what to say. Finally, Qiao Zifang said: "If you need anything, call me anytime. No matter what the final result is, you are a member of the Qiao family, and the door here will always be for you." You open it, this is your home. Also, Old Man Qiao needs an heir very much. If you don''t show up, it is estimated that once Old Man Qiao disappears, the Qiao family will go bankrupt, and I will have to sell off fixed assets to raise my daughter." Du Zhou certainly didnt think this would be the result, and Qiao Zifang wasnt really stupid. From previous contacts, he concluded that the rtionship between Qiao Zifang and Qiao Qiming was not very good. The specific reason could only be known after more contact in the future. Qiao Zifang mentioned that he went back to inherit the Qiao family, probably because he was concerned about his feelings and was afraid that he would have any ideological baggage. In fact, he doesn''t care about this. What he always looks forward to is a warm family. Maybe the Qiao family is not as warm as expected, but having a younger brother like Qiao Zifang should be a very good thing. Now thinking about the days toe, he couldn''t help but look forward to it. The two of them wanted to hang up the phone after saying a few words, but ended up chatting some more intermittently. In the end, because Du Zhou heard Qiao Zifang''s perfunctory voice about his teammates, he asked him if there was something wrong. Qiao Zifang said: "It''s not important. I''m ying games. Do you know how to do it? Do you want toe and y? It doesn''t matter if you don''t. I am a master and can guide you. Du Zhou wants to spend more time with his biological brother, and even participate in his life. As expected, it would be better for the younger brother to be his biological brother. Qiao Zifang invited him like this, how could Du Zhou disagree? "Next of you, I want to invite someone toe, and the one with the least skill will go and watch." Qiao Zifang said this, and of course no one objected. The one with the least skill immediately took the seat of the spectators, and kept asking who he wanted to invite in. Qiao Zifang said: "Anyway, just be respectful." He remembered Du Zhou''s concerns and did not dare to be more specific. Don''t be anxious. When Du Zhou''s matter is resolved, everyone in the circle will know that his brother is back. As for old man Qiao, he was going to tell him at the end that he was so annoying to the old man. Chapter 3518: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (60) Chapter 3518: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (60) Chapter 3518 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (60) Early in the morning, Du Zhou and Qiao Zifang both had dark circles under their eyes. They had so much funst night that they identally stayed upte. But both of them were extremely happy. Qiao Zifang thought with a smile, it is good to have a brother, and it is perfect to have a brother who can teach you everything. Du Zhou alsomented that his younger brother was different. Even though he had never been exposed to games, the other party was still patient despite being cheated so many times. It was not his fault, it was just that those few people had poor skills and the neers were all Can''t carry it. This feeling of being protected is really touching. It turns out that he is not a cold-blooded person, but because he has never received it, he mistakenly thinks that he does not need it. "That''s great." The little girl in the wishing space wiped her tears with a tissue. "It turns out that Du Zhou is really the uncle. No wonder Du Can said he would make dad regret it. Uncle and dad are equally good people. If we finally learn that this is the case, The result will definitely go crazy. Later, Du Can kidnapped me and put the me on my uncle. Even if my father knew that they were brothers, he would not be able to forgive his uncle." When she thought of that possibility, the little girl turned pale with fear and trembled all over. She felt sad that her father was so kind, but because of that selfish man named Yuan Jiu, he had to encounter those things. Fortunately, she invited this powerful sister to solve all the problems. Dad and the Qiao family will be fine, and so will the uncle. The two of them have recognized each other, and they will definitely be happy from now on. Even if she can no longer participate, she has no regrets and is happy about it. This is the result she wants to see. Sister, thank you very much. Qianyan said: "You''re wee, this is your opportunity." Sister, you are so kind, you are a great person. Qian Yan: You really dont have to brag so hard. In the morning, Qiao Zifang knocked on Qianyan''s door: "Little princess, you should wake up. Dad had a little insomniast night and stopped exercising. He decided to catch up on his sleep ande over to talk to you. If you want to go out to y, I can onlye to you." Uncle Huzi, ask him to bring a few more bodyguards with him, and call auntie too, in case you want to go to the toilet and no one will take care of you." "Okay." Qian Yan responded. She naturally knew what Qiao Zifang was doing. "If dad feels ufortable, please ask a doctor to see him." Qiao Zifang responded vaguely: "I know, dad will take good care of himself and try not to worry the little princess." He usually doesnt stay up all night, and stays up until two in the morning. Keeping this routine will have little impact on his body. But his brother is almost thirty, so he should not keep people upte from now on. His brother is not married yet, and it is not good for him to break his body. Qiao Zifang turned around and went back to the room, only to meet Qiao Qiming. He was rarely in a good mood, so he asked casually: "It''s so early to go to work, Mr. Qiao, please pay more attention to your health." It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t pay attention, after all, his brother ising back. Even if the old man is lying on his back, Qiao will still have someone to look after him. However, it''s best to wait until his brother can take over Qiao''s business, otherwise it will be very troublesome. Qiao Qiming didn''t know what Qiao Zifang was thinking. He was stunned by the other party''s sudden good attitude. He forgot to scold the other party for staying upte, and just went to work in a daze. What good thing happened to that boy? After getting in the car, Qiao Qiming was still thinking about this matter. Since there was nothing to do today, Du Zhou and his brother yed games all night and decided to make breakfast. I made myself a good breakfast, and then randomly sprinkled a handful of noodles into the pot, which belonged to those two people. Chapter 3519: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (61) Chapter 3519: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (61) Chapter 3519 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (61) If he didn''t want others to see that he was in trouble, he wouldn''t bother to do this. As for whether the noodles are delicious or not, that is not his concern. Isnt it normal for your hands to get raw if you havent cooked for a long time? Du Zhou couldn''t help butugh when he thought about his behavior. Sure enough, he had learned this from getting along with his brother a lot. Having breakfast in a few moments, I washed the dishes. When Mrs. Du came to the kitchen, she saw the noodles in the pot, and her face became ugly. Finally, Du Zhou made breakfast, and it turned out to be a pot of noodles. It looked ordinary. Could she be happy? After all, in her impression, Du Zhou''s cooking skills were very good, and he had many tricks even for breakfast. "Grandma, let''s have breakfast. I haven''t cooked for a long time, so I made some at random." Du Zhou said. Old Mrs. Du frowned and looked at the noodles in the pot with disgust. She was very angry and said, "No matter what, you can''t lose your cooking skills. You don''t usually cook and you always eat outside? Outside." Its unhygienic and expensive. Its great to save money like this. Theres no way this family doesnt need money. Du Zhou said: "I''m not short of money. I hire others to do it, so grandma doesn''t have to worry about it. You should be hungry, so eat quickly." Various hints appeared on Mrs. Du''s body. Du Zhou looked at them without any trace, but could not get any new information for the time being. Old Mrs. Du disliked the Du Can made by Du Zhou and didn''t like to eat it. After eating it, she made a special portion for Du Can. As soon as it was done, Du Can came out of the house, looking a little bad. Mrs. Du didn''t notice this and asked him to have breakfast. Du Can probably didn''t n to go out, so he just sat down to eat. Du Zhou was sitting not far away. Du Can tried hard to restrain himself, but it was still obvious, at least in front of him. His waiting was not in vain. After a while, a reminder appeared on Du Can''s body that he wanted to see: Du Can was very anxious because Jin Zhu sensed the existence of the gold te and became more and more out of control. Early this morning, the master who upied Jinzhu told him to lead Du Zhou away quickly. If the opponent is too close to the golden bead, the golden bead may fly out impatiently, and it will be impossible to stop it at that time. Without the golden beads, even if they knew many things, they would not be able to do them. Du Can didnt want to see the gold bead being taken by Du Zhou. Once Du Zhou got the gold bead, things would not turn around. He didnt want to be like what he had done in his previous life. Du Zhou was looking at his cell phone on the surface, but actually he was thinking about various things in his heart. Is this why the people behind the scenes dare not attack him directly? This can also exin why he can see the real prompt. In fact, the person who upies the golden bead cannot fully control the golden bead. If this is the case, as long as he is close to the golden bead, he will have a chance to get back the golden bead, which should be of great use. From these words that appeared on Du Cans body, it can be seen that the gold beads should be part of the gold te, or a very critical part. No matter what, knowing this, he will definitely get the golden beads. This thing fell into the hands of others and almost made him do something he regretted. He finally understood why he felt scared every time he thought about Yinhua Tower, because Qiao Zifang was his biological brother. If two people are facing each other, and he has the treasure in his hand, the other party will definitely suffer. And he just got a piece of information from those prompts: Du Can is a reborn person. I didnt expect this, but Im not surprised either. See you tomorrow Chapter 3520: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (62) Chapter 3520: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (62) Chapter 3520 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (62) Du Can finished breakfast and was about to go back to his room when he was stopped by Du Zhou: "Xiao Can, I n to go around the vige, do you want toe with me?" Before today, Du Can would definitely have refused. Anyway, he yed a seemingly rebellious teenager. As long as those reminders are directed towards Du Zhou, no matter how bad his attitude is on the surface, Du Zhou will not question him. Perhaps Du Zhou will help him find countless reasons. Every time he saw Du Zhou like this, he felt secretly happy. Don''t me him for being so ruthless, it was Du Zhou who was unrighteous in the first ce. The other party was abducted by the Du family, but Du Zhou didn''t suffer any hardship when he came to the Du family, and he even got admitted to a prestigious university. If the Du family hadn''t given him a bite to eat, would he have been able to get into a good school? Can you get out of this vige? Since he couldn''t do it, it was impossible for Du Zhou to get the gold te by chance. What did Du Zhou do in his previous life when he knew everything about that year? Calling the police indifferently, no one interceding, was of no use, forcing their family into a desperate situation. No wonder the olddy in the family hates Du Zhou. After all, he is an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf who took over his brother''s reputation. In the end, it gave the Du family a heavy blow. Then lets go for a walk. Du Can thought about these things for just a moment. He originally wanted to refuse, but he thought of what that person said before. It would be very detrimental to them if Du Zhou got too close to Jin Zhu. No one usually goes to the ce where the gold beads are hidden, so how can we take precautions? After all, Du Zhou is the chosen one, and most people cannotpare to him in terms of luck. As long as he follows along, he can monitor Du Zhou''s actions at any time. Once the other party reveals that he wants to go to where the golden beads are, he can stop them in time. Du Can had no idea that while he was thinking about this, Du Zhou was also looking at the hints on him: Du Can was remembering things from his previous life. Du Can was very worried about Du Zhou discovering where Jin Zhu was hiding. These two tips are very brief and of little use. But Du Zhou could guess why Du Can wanted to follow him, and wanted to stop him from looking for Jinzhu. However, what Du Can didn''t know was that he called the other party just to find out the direction of Jinzhu. "Then let''s go now?" At this point, Du Zhou asked Mrs. Du again, "Grandma, do you want to go for a walk together?" Since Du Can is going, of course Mrs. Du wants to go with her. But Du Can didn''t want to. The current situation was not very good. If Du Zhou was too close to Jinzhu and affected the change prompt, the olddy at home would definitely do something bad. So, he said: "Grandma is old, it is best to rest at home. What if she gets tired?" Du Can is not worried at all that Mrs. Du will not listen. As soon as he opens his mouth, Mrs. Du will definitely agree with a smile. Sure enough, Mrs. Du smiled and said, "Ah Can still knows how to be considerate of the elderly and knows that grandma''s legs and feet are not good and she is not suitable for walking around." Du Zhou''s lips curved and he casually nced at the prompts that appeared on the olddy''s body. Seeing that there was no important information, he stopped reading. Du Zhou first walked in the direction of the vige chief''s house, while Du Can looked as usual. From time to time, he would chat with Du Can, trying to elicit some key information. Perceiving that Du Can had not changed much, he decided to change direction. He said that if he wanted to hide something, it must be in a ce with few people. The vige was backed by a hillside, and he guessed it was in that direction. Du Zhou did not hesitate at all and walked to the area in the vige where there were many graves. In an instant, he felt that Du Can''s expression was a little panicked. Chapter 3521: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (63) Chapter 3521: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (63) Chapter 3521 Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (63) Knowing that his guess was correct, Du Zhou continued walking over without stopping. Brother, those are the ces where dead people are buried. Du Can frowned, Its better not to go to those ces. Go and have a look. Now that the vige is going to develop, I have to inspect every ce. After looking at it, I will consider whether to surround the tombs in the vige or move them to another ce. In fact, there is no n in this regard at all, Du Zhou just said it casually. However, Du Can obviously didn''t understand this and had only a partial understanding of these things. Du Zhou said this, and he didn''t doubt it. He couldn''t think of a reason to stop it in a short time. Du Zhou pretended to be serious and walked over quickly. He was very far away in less than two seconds. Du Can couldn''t stop him and could only follow anxiously. At the same time, Du Canmunicated with Yuan Jiu in his heart, asking what to do. Jin Huai sensed it and pretended to be Yuan Jiu''s voice: "Don''t act too anxious. I''ll hide it first and won''t talk to you for the time being. If you are anxious and insist on stopping him, he will definitely notice that something is wrong. As long as it''s not I should be able to hold on for a long time. Hearing this, Du Can breathed a sigh of relief and tried not to look nervous. But only he felt that he was acting as usual. From Du Zhou''s point of view, something was very wrong with Du Can. Qian Yan and Jin Huai paid attention to Du Zhou''s position, and saw Du Zhou stopping on the path to the tombs to look at them. The two looked at each other, and Jin Huai disguised himself as Yuan Jiu''s voice andmunicated with Du Can: "I can probably hold on for ten years." Minutes, during this period you have to find a way to get him to leave, and don''t let him go over the mountain." Du Can clenched his fists, tightened his expression, and responded in his heart: "Okay." He regretted a little. If he had known it earlier, he would have listened to the mysterious man. Why did he need to sow discord between Du Zhou and Qiao Zifang? It would be better to bring them down directly. At that time, when he reached the top, whether it was Du Zhou or Qiao Zifang, it was not up to him to do whatever he wanted. Du Can didnt know that there were a lot of remindersing out of him, but Du Zhou saw them all. However, these hints were all modified by Jin Huai: Du Can was very anxious, and he didn''t understand what was so interesting about these tombs. The mysterious man had just contacted him again and asked him to take Du Zhou away within ten minutes, otherwise the other party might not be able to hold on, and Jin Zhu would sense the presence of the gold te, and the consequences would be disastrous. Du Can was a little relieved that Jin Zhu was not around these tombs, but had to climb over the mountain. There is no road behind here. As long as Du Zhou is taken away as soon as possible, he should be fine. Du Zhou nced at Du Can''s position casually, and began to think in his heart, where was the so-called golden bead hidden? He looked at the lush grass and trees. Although there was no road, as long as someone wanted to pass, there would be a road here. Arent the countless roads in the barren mountains and ridges made by people? However, turning to the other side, he knew a path. I knew this when I was chopping firewood as a child. Du Can had never done this kind of work, so of course he didn''t know. Here, Du Can saw Du Zhou changing direction, and the stone in his heart fell. A few minutester, he followed Du Zhou onto a somewhat deserted path, not suspecting anything. About half an hourter, Du Zhou came to the other side. He stayed at the wind outlet because he was not sure where the golden beads were hidden, so he could only walk tentatively. Du Can almost wanted to go back, and just as he was about to speak, a very angry voice sounded. Chapter 3522: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (64) Chapter 3522: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (64) Chapter 3522 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (64) "Didn''t I tell you to stop him? It''s over, it''s over now." This voice is naturally that of Jin Huai in disguise. Du Cans expression changed drastically, and Du Zhou certainly didnt miss it. Brother, lets go back, this ce is so deste. Du Can quickly went up to catch Du Zhou. A golden bead flew out from somewhere and went straight to Du Zhou''s position. Both of them saw it. Du Can didn''t care about hiding anything at the moment. He pushed Du Zhou away and went to grab the bead. It''s a pity that this bead is controlled by Jin Huai, so Du Can can''t catch it. Du Can failed to catch the golden bead and tripped over the grass and fell heavily to the ground. He could only watch as the golden bead sank into Du Zhou''s eyebrows. In an instant, Du Cans mind went nk. Du Zhou did not rx. This time he actually took a risk. Even if he knew there would be danger, he still had to take the gamble. Seeing how sad and desperate Du Can was, he must have made the right bet. Du Zhou stood still, silently feeling what changes would happen after adding gold beads to the gold te. Actually, nothing will change. But Qian Yan and Jin Huai decided to push forward with this matter, so they are discussing some changes for Du Zhou. "I won''t give him the skills. There must be skills suitable for him in this world. He can get it when the opportunityes." Qian Yan said, "Give him some magic weapons and charms to defend himself. With his character, he is not afraid of using them to do bad things. " Of course Jin Huai agreed with both hands: "Look through that golden money bag, there should be something in it." Since Jin Huai said so, Qian Yan made no extra preparations. After all, the things in the golden bag were from this world and were more suitable for Du Zhou. "Give the storage space of the gold te to Du Zhou." Jin Huai said, "I don''t need it now. I will leave the gold te in the future. This thing is equivalent to his." Qian Yan thought it was okay, and even said: "If you have important things, you can leave them here. If you want to use them, ask me for them." Jin Huai did not refuse, pursed his lips and nodded his head: "Yes." Soon, Du Zhou noticed the change in the gold te. It had arge storage space and some things were ced in it. Du Can is here, he is not in a hurry to take out the things and check them. Du Can also reacted and tried to continue acting. He kept thinking about it in his mind, hoping that the hints appearing on his body would confuse Du Zhou. Brother, I just saw something hit your position. Are you okay? Du Zhou nced at Du Can. After the golden beads were fused with the gold te, he felt rxed and was sure that nothing could threaten him. However, he is a more cautious person and ns to try again. I dont know what it is. It should be fine. Lets go back. Du Can saw that Du Zhou didn''t want to say anything, so he didn''t dare to ask further questions, let alone think about it in his mind, and nodded casually. Now that the person can no longer be contacted, it is better for him to appear less in front of Du Zhou. Going back waspletely different from when he came back. Along the way, Du Zhou felt Du Can''s silence and uneasiness, and was very sure that Du Can would not pose any threat to him. "Du Can, do you know who at home abducted me?" Du Zhou suddenly asked, making Du Can''s face turn white in shock. How did Du Zhou know? He has not thought about Du Zhou''s life experience at all. It is impossible for these reminders to appear on his body, right? "It should be the Du couple." From Du Can''s expression, Du Zhou guessed that he must have been abducted. Otherwise, the other party would not react in this way. Chapter 3523: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (65) Chapter 3523: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (65) Chapter 3523 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (65) Why are you so sure they are the Du couple? Recently he has to help develop the vige, and getting along with the vigers is not in vain. He learned something from it. The Du family and his wife once went to the city to work for two years. Mrs. Du had to take care of Mr. Du who was paralyzed in bed, so she couldn''t take care of her children and it was impossible to follow him. That year, Du Zhou, whom the vigers said was only one year old, was more than three years old when he was brought back. In this way, the time is just right. Du Zhou saw that Du Can was speechless and walked quickly towards the vige. Before he had taken two steps, Du Can''s voice rang out: "Du Zhou, how about ending this matter? I will convince them not to cause trouble for you. You leave here and don''te back again. Just treat everything as a matter of course." Didn''t happen." "Otherwise, you won''t be able to keep your secret." Du Can showed a wicked smile on his face, "I know you have a golden te in your hand. If you don''t want others to know, just get together and leave. In addition, give me another 100 million . Du Can has already resigned himself to his fate. Since there is no way to kill Du Zhou and **** the opponent''s gold te, he might as well get enough money to at least live a rich life. "Speaking of which, our Du family has given you a way to survive, so don''t kill them all." Du Zhou was amused andughed out loud. He had never been a person who showed his emotions. Now he wasughing so hard that there were tears in the corners of his eyes. "Why do you mean that the Du family will give me a way to survive? Without the Du family, I would be better off." Du Can''s expression was ferocious: "If my parents hadn''t taken you away, would you have been able to get these opportunities? This is all destined, and this is the only way you can get these opportunities." If I were given a choice, I wouldnt want to have such an experience, even if I lose the opportunity of the gold te. Besides, it should be my chance. It wille into my hands no matter what, not because your parents did bad things. "For example, the olddy of your Du family misses her grandson and says that I have taken her grandson''s name and identity, and everything about me belongs to her grandson. However, your Du family has no brains for studying at all. Just look at your terrible grades." Du Can really hates people mentioning this. In his previous life, he was so malicious towards Du Zhou because they were both members of the Du family. How could the other person have a good mind while he couldn''t learn from it? "Du Zhou, you have to think clearly. If you don''t agree to this, you will die. You haven''t grown up yet. If someone knows about the good things in your hands, you will only be locked up and the end will be miserable. ." Du Zhou shook his head and said firmly: "No." After saying that, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "Hello, I am Du Zhou, I have something on me... Yes, I am going to hand it over to the country. My current location..." Du Can''s eyes widened as he watched Du Zhou leave after making the phone call, but did not follow him and muttered: "Madman, this is a madman, how could such a person exist... Damn it, **** it. " Du Zhou had already thought about handing over the things. Since he was targeted once, he may also be targeted a second time. Besides, this thing is bound to him, so he still has a great effect. For his own safety and the safety of his rtives, he needs a big backer. With a big backer, he can feel at ease. That same day, a mysterious man came to the vige and took Du Zhou away. Chapter 3524: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (66) Chapter 3524: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (66) Chapter 3524 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (66) The old vige chief was indeed panicked. Fortunately, Du Zhou turned around and told him that things in the investment vige would not change, but the Du family would definitely be excluded. At this time, the old vige chief felt at ease and calmed the vigers. As for the abduction and trafficking of Du Zhou by the Du family, the people who took him away also attached great importance to it, and the matter was fully investigated in less than ten days. Du Zhou only got in touch with Qiao Zifang a monthter. When he showed up again, there were two more bodyguards beside him. Of course, now he also has a very important job. Qiao Zifang heard that Du Zhou had resolved the matter and that what awaited the Du family and his wife was jail time. All the things Du Zhou had bought for the Du family had been taken back. As for following Du Zhou, two extraordinary people, he didn''t ask any further questions. He just took Du Zhou to attend various gatherings and introduced Du Zhou to people he knew. No, his name should be Qiao Zizheng. His brother, Qiao Zizheng. Because Qiao Zizheng now has a special status, the relevant departments directly changed his name and did not move him back to Qiao''s home. Qiao Qiming didn''t know about it yet. Of course, its hard for Qiao Qiming not to know about Qiao Zifangs recent publicity. This afternoon, Qiao Zifang came back with Qian Yan, walked into the living room with a smile on his face, and saw Qiao Qiming waiting there. "Mr. Qiao, you came back quite early?" Qiao Zifang grinned, and it could be seen that he was in a good mood. He touched Qianyan''s head, "Yanyan should be able to go back to the room by himself, right? Dad wants to talk to him Grandpa has discussed some important matters, so I wont send you up. Brave princess, go quickly. Qian Yan nodded and quickly evacuated the battlefield. Qiao Zifang, you are so brave! Mr. Qiao, is it inappropriate to call yourself a dog like this? Qiao Qiming pointed at Qiao Zifang: "..." "Is something wrong?" Qiao Zifang smiled, "If nothing happens, I will go up and make a game appointment with my teammates." One of his teammates is his brother! Qiao Qiming was helpless: "When will you bring him back?" "Even if you don''t tell me about such a big thing, you should tell the olddy, right?" Qiao Qiming said. Unexpectedly, Qiao Zifang said proudly: "I told the olddy first, didn''t she tell you? Tsk tsk, Mr. Qiao is quite a failure as a person. No one shared such a big thing at the first time." Qiao Qiming: His great son and his good mother are really good at ying. It turns out that he was the only one who was kept in the dark. "Is there anything else? Mr. Qiao." Qiao Qiming: When will we bring the person back? "Why don''t you go and invite me?" Qiao Zifang grinned, "Mr. Qiao is so capable, he can''t just invite anyone he wants." "Okay, now that you know everything, I will bring my eldest brother back tomorrow." Qiao Qiming looked at Qiao Zifang''s back, stopped him, paused and said, "Zifang, I''m really sorry." Qiao Zifang turned around and wanted to say something, but saw Qiao Qiming''s eyes were red. He had known that Qiao Qiming had been regretting it, and now he didn''t want to argue anymore: "Forget it." My eldest brother has never received the warmth of his family since he was a child. Starting tomorrow, Mr. Qiao will remember to learn to be a good father. You should be able to learn it now that I, Mr. Qiao Ershao, have been demonstrating for so many years, right? Dad is studying hard and trying to be a good father to his two children. There is also a good grandpa. Qiao Zifang looked solemn. Qiao Qiming wiped the corners of his eyes and said seriously: "Yes, there is also a good grandpa." I wrote an extra chapter today. I originally wanted to finish writing this ne in one go, but I couldnt stand it anymore. I am no longer the little master who stays upte. This ne should bepleted tomorrow. See you tomorrow. Chapter 3525: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (67) Chapter 3525: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (67) Chapter 3525 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (67) On this day, Qiao Zifang personally went to take Qiao Zizheng back to Qiao''s house. Qiao Zizheng had already guessed that, regarding Qiao Zifang''s attitude towards his biological father, returning home might not be as good as he imagined. However, when he actually followed Qiao Zifang into Qiao''s house, that uneasy feeling disappeared. Even though Qiao Qiming and the olddy of the Qiao family didn''t show particrly exaggerated expressions, when those two pairs of eyes fell on him, he saw the joy, expectation, and love in them. Qiao Zizheng is not a person who shows his emotions, so he got to know the Qiao family calmly. After sitting down, he would answer any question they asked, and he was not as unfamiliar as expected. They were very concerned about his life over the years, and he didn''t hide it. After all, it was impossible to hide the affairs of the Du family. The Qiao family might have arranged for someone to inquire about it. He saw the anger on their faces and quickly sighed that he was finally back. At this time, their faces were filled with happiness. "Zizheng, let''s go take a look at your room. We don''t know what you like, so we arranged it together. You go and take a look first. If you don''t like it, let someone rearrange it. What else do you need?" Just add more people." Qiao Qiming said. Over the years, he has thought to himself countless times that if there is an emperor who can go back to the way he was at the beginning and forgive him for the stupid things his father did, he will definitely be a good father. He knew clearly that Zifang said forget it, just because of Zheng, not because of his unclear father. No matter what, he will seize this opportunity. He will make up for not only Zizheng, but also Zifang. He was a really bad father to these two children. "Brother, let''s go. Your room is connected to the study room next door. It''s just for you. If you need to work in the future, it will be there. As for ying games, of course it must be in a dedicated game room. Game room The space is veryrge, I have arranged for people to clean it up, and have purchased a set of equipment for you. You will go there when you rx in the future." There is also a movie theater and a gym at home... We will watch it little by little, and then we will have our fingerprints recorded. Qiao Zizheng was pushed to the room. This experience was something he had never had before. So, is this what people care about? Sure enough, he just didn''t get it, not that he didn''t need it. Pushing open the door to the room, Qiao Zifang first recorded Qiao Zizheng''s fingerprints, and said: "This is your room, brother, so I only record your fingerprints. Then use your mobile phone to check it. When the aunt at home helps clean the room, she will Apply for permission to open it, and your mobile phone will give you permission. This way, you can know who has entered your room at any time." Theyout of the room is low-key yet elegant, which is Qiao Zizheng''s favorite style. When he walked into the vi before, he discovered that theyout of Qiao''s vi influenced his aesthetics. He was thinking in his heart that they were indeed a family. Thank you, I like this room very much. Qiao''s family members breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly asked him to see if there was anything missing. Qiao Zizheng followed their wishes and looked around. Even the wardrobe was opened and inspected by them. When he saw rows of clothes from inside to outside, clothes for every season, Qiao Zizheng''s eyes inevitably got hot. The Du family''s family conditions are not particrly bad, at least they have enough to eat and drink. Chapter 3526: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (68) Chapter 3526: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (68) Chapter 3526 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (68) There is still no problem buying new clothes during the holidays, but he does not have any of these. His clothes were mostly given to him by people in the same vige whose children had grown up and outgrew them. He doesn''t dislike these old clothes. On the contrary, he is very grateful to the kind people in the vige. Fortunately, they were kind and willing to give him those clothes to wear, otherwise, he might not have many clothes to change. I''m also d that the Du family has raised Du Can into a little overlord who only likes good things. Otherwise, among those old clothes, where would he be able to pick up and wear the better ones? Du Can is a kid who not only likes good things, but also has a good reputation. He doesn''t like anything that others have used and wears, and feels embarrassed to take it. "We didn''t know what kind of clothes you like, so we asked Zifang what you usually wear, and then asked someone to send you clothes to choose from." The olddy of the Qiao family said, "These are all selected by the few of us. You can first Try it, and if you dont like it, ask someone to prepare it. Qiao Zizheng said quickly: "No, grandma, these clothes are the style I like." No one has ever prepared so many clothes for him. Every wardrobe is full, not only of clothes and shoes, but also of all kinds of essories. Those who investigated the Du family''s couple had already informed him of the results of the interrogation. So he knew how he was abducted back then, and he had no contact with the Qiao family at first. He still had some ideas in his mind. After all, if the child was lost, it had something to do with adults. Later he found out what happened to the Qiao family that day, and he could understand it. Now that he saw how the Qiao family treated him, he had no idea. When reuniting with such a family member, they no longer need to think wildly. They only need to cherish the rest of their lives, live in harmony, and love each other. These are our birthday gifts for you. Qiao Qiming took Qiao Zizheng into the study room next door. There was a pile of gifts in the corner. Qiao Zizheng no longer knew what to say. At this time, he felt that he had no regrets in his life. Qiao Zifang is a little sour, but the old man has be a lot better now. Is he easier to talk to? Forget it, since Qiao Zizheng is his brother, he doesn''t care so much. The Qiao family knew that Qiao Zizheng needed some space, so they were not in a hurry to take him to other ces to watch it. Anyway, they were at home and could watch it at any time. A few people came out and went back to their rooms. Qiao Zifang opened the door and found that Qian Yan hade to his room at some unknown time. He was not surprised that his daughter was in the room. After all, her daughter also had the authority to lock the door of his room. Yanyan, are you waiting for dad here? Dad has not ignored the little princess. Its just your uncles first time home, so dad has to apany her. After all, children are sensitive, so Qiao Zifang is a little worried. Seeing that Qiao Zifang was still nagging a lot, Qian Yan quickly interrupted: "I don''t mind this, I just open the door and let people put some things in." "Grandpa arranged for them to be sent to you. Dad, you can see for yourself." Qian Yan pointed to the things piled on the sofa and added, "Grandpa said these are supplementary birthday gifts for you." Its not that Qiao Zifang has never received a birthday gift from Qiao Qiming, but it was basically what Qiao Qiming asked his secretary to prepare. He remembered this when choosing Qiao Zizheng''s gift this time. Now that he had the opportunity to be a good father, how could Qiao Qiming carelessly neglect his youngest son? Chapter 3527: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (69) Chapter 3527: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (69) Chapter 3527 Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (69) He doesnt want what happened back then to happen again. Qiao Zifang paused and walked over to take a look. Just by looking at the packaging instructions, he knew that Old Man Qiao had been careful this time. Qian Yan, who was assigned a task by Qiao Qiming, asked businesslikely: "Dad, do you like these gifts?" Wait a minute, she still has to reply to that cheap grandpa. Qiao Zifang knew what was going on as soon as he guessed it. He thought that he couldn''t make it so easy for the old man, so he said, "Just give it a try. It would be great if we could get another limited edition sports car." At this point, he took out his mobile phone, Pointing out the appearance of the limited edition sports car, "Isn''t this sports car beautiful?" This car is not only expensive, but also difficult to buy. It is basically unavable now. He just deliberately made things difficult for the old man. Qian Yan didn''t bother to care about the two father and son''s pull. It seemed that nothing happened. After writing down the name and appearance of the sports car, she went to find Qiao Qiming. Qiao Qiming asked her: "Yanyan, does your father like those gifts?" Qian Yan told the truth, and even took out his mobile phone to search for the sports car and showed it to Qiao Qiming. As for whether he can buy a sports car, let Qiao Qiming have the headache. Qiao Qiming immediately paid attention to it and passed the information about the sports car to his secretary. Not long after, the secretary told him that it was very difficult to buy this sports car. Qiao Qiming did not give up. His son finally asked for a gift. This was his chance. He had to find a way to buy it, no matter how much money he had. During lunch, Qiao Qiming seemed to have nothing to do, but he was really trying to be a good father. Mrs. Qiao looked at this and was very pleased. Qiao Zifang actually likes this kind of atmosphere, but unfortunately there is one person missing after all, a person who can nevere back. Qiao Zizheng saw the hint on Qiao Zifang: Qiao Zifang missed his deceased mother and regretted that he could not see his mother. There is nothing Qiao Zizheng can do about this. At that time, their mother gave up her life for a few more years just because she wanted Qiao Zifang to live well. Soon, Qiao Zizheng saw another reminder from Qiao Qiming: Qiao Qiming had a problem. He finally rxed his rtionship with his younger son, and the other party even offered to ask for a gift. He must seize this opportunity. But when he thought about the difficulty of this gift, he felt a little worried. Was he really going to miss such a good opportunity? Qiao Zizheng had already guessed the conflict between Qiao Qiming and Qiao Zifang, and he hoped to see the two men reconcile. I dont know what gift his younger brother wants. Find a chance to ask dad, maybe he can help. After all, with his current status, it is still easier than ordinary people to do harmless things. After the meal, Qiao Zizheng took out the gift he had prepared. Qian Yan was a little silent when he received the familiar peace charm pendant. It seems that Qiao Zizheng is really worried about the safety of Qiao''s family. Qiao Zizheng finally felt relieved when he saw that everyone in his family was wearing the peace charm pendant he gave them and promised not to take it off. He tried the defense level of the Peace Talisman Pendant, and it was really invulnerable. As long as they wear these, the Qiao family can save their lives even in a serious car ident. Following up, Qiao Zizheng tried to find out what Qiao Qiming wanted to buy. It was not a secret, and he quickly found out. This is not difficult, but this sports car has long been discontinued. Chapter 3528: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (70) Chapter 3528: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (70) Chapter 3528 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (70) If he wanted to buy it, he could only buy it from others. He happened to know a lot of people who liked sports cars and decided to ask about it. Through Qiao Zizheng, Qiao Qiming finally bought the sports car that Qiao Zifang mentioned. On this day, Qiao Zifang came back and was reminded that there was something he needed to sign for personally. Seeing the sports car in front of him, Qiao Zifang became a little silent. He just wanted to embarrass the old man, but he didn''t expect that the other party actually brought the sports car. "Dad, you don''t like this?" Qian Yan asked, "If you don''t like it, just refuse it." Qiao Zifang signed for it immediately. It was rare for the old man to personally go to the trouble of getting something for him, so he didn''t want it in vain. Even if he doesn''t drive it, he can just leave it in the garage to gather ashes. Qiao Qiming knew that Qiao Zifang had epted it, and he breathed a sigh of relief, which was rare and satisfying. It was really inappropriate to think of ming a child for those things in the past. Five yearster, Qiao Zizheng felt something was calling him. After asking for instructions from his superiors, he led others to pursue this feeling. Because Qiao Zizheng had a special job, Qiao Zifang could not expect him to manage the Qiao family. Fortunately, Qiao Qiming''s body was still strong, and it had gotten better since Qiao Zizheng came back. Qiao Qiming also mentioned it many times, asking him toe to thepany and have a look, and just find a casual job to y with without worrying about anything else. Qiao Zifang should not be deceived and refuse because she wants to take care of her daughter. Of course Qiao Qiming knew this was an excuse, but there was nothing he could do about it. Three years have passed. During this period, Qiao Zizheng has note back. He only calls regrly, which is not worrying. On this day, Qiao Zizheng appeared at Qiao''s house, apanied by many people. At first, the Qiao family thought something big had happened, butter they were all taken to a ce. It was like another world, with all kinds of mythical beasts, ferocious beasts, and people frozen in ice. They are all dead, and all that is left now are some bodies. In addition, these bodies are well preserved and of great use. In this world, there are also some living creatures. For example, eating fish in the water can extend people''s life and slow down aging. There are also various nts, which are said to be miraculous medicines and have great effects. Qiao Zizheng told them that the world is about to usher in a revival of spiritual energy, and many people will awaken their talents by then. Because he discovered this ce, he had the privilege to take the Qiao family on this road first. In this test, all members of the Qiao family have cultivation talents, only Qian Yan failed to test it. In fact, Qiao Zifang didn''t have one originally. She was the little girl from the wishing space. She asked Qian Yan if Qiao Zifang could also have a talent. Because she felt that it was not easy for Qiao Zifang to find his brother and ease the rtionship with his father. They had gone through so much to be reunited. It would be a very sad thing if they were separated again because ofck of talent. Although Qian Yan will leave that world and the little girl will not be able to return to this body, she still hopes that Qiao Zifang will have less regrets and that the Qiao family can be happy. This matter was very simple for Qian Yan. After helping Qiao Zifang, she immediately sensed that the other party and the little girl were still destined, so she told the little girl about it. Originally, she didn''t sense this before doing this, but now it suddenly appears, which means that the little girl contributed to this fate. This may be the so-called reward. This is also the so-called destiny is not static, it is always changing with various choices. The calction was wrong and it will take another day toplete this ne. See you tomorrow Chapter 3529: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (71) Chapter 3529: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (71) Chapter 3529 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (71) In any case, she thinks the result is not bad. The Qiao family is very sorry that Qian Yan has no talent, but there is nothing they can do about it for the time being. But they are all sensible people and calmed down quickly. As long as they practice hard, the frozen world is so big, so mysterious, and has countless good things. Maybe they can find something in it that can give Qian Yan a talent? Qian Yan didnt say much and allowed the Qiao family to practice hard with such motivation. The little girl was very happy. Even if she didn''t experience it personally, she still felt very happy. Especially knowing that she was still destined to be with this family, she looked forward to it even more. Another ten years have passed, and the world haspletely revived. Thebination of technology and metaphysics has taken the world in another direction. At this time, everyone in the Qiao family has considerable strength, and among them, Qiao Zizheng, the chosen son, is the most powerful. Since the revival of spiritual energy and the unblocking of the frozen world, Qiao Qiming has left thepany to others to take care of it and concentrate on dealing with the frozen world. The family often rummaged through it for treasures, hoping to find something that would produce a gift. The little girl in the wishing space is very happy to be treated as family by them, but she is also a little worried that they will be in danger. Qian Yan said: "There are many dangers in such a world, but they are all smart people and know that they can get more by saving their lives. Your fate is not broken, and they will know the truth when the timees." At this moment, Qian Yan heard Jin Huais voice, saying that the Qiao family had fallen into an illusion during the training and would not be able to escape for a while. "The hallucinogenic things are very special. Apart from forcefully pulling them out, there is no other way. They can only wait for their illusion to end. ording to my understanding of the fantasy vine, there should be no danger. On the contrary, forcefully pulling them out may make them Missed some opportunities." Jin Huai said. Qian Yan: Yeah. Qiao Zizheng knew that he was trapped in an illusion, but he tried various methods to get out of it. Hence no danger for the time being, he could only wait and silently observe where this ce was. After calming down, he realized that he had returned to Du''s house. At this moment, he was collecting firewood on the mountain. This is a not very good memory. If he hadn''t lived in Qiao''s family for many years, he would have long since lost all his regrets. Seeing this would probably give birth to inner demons. This time, he just looked at it coldly. He originally tried to control this body, but found it impossible and could only watch. Qiao Zizheng didn''t know the purpose of this, so he could only continue to observe. Qian Yan and Jin Huai couldn''t see what Qiao Zizheng was going through. The other person just stood there without moving, his expression showing no pain for the time being. "Let''s take a look first. If something goes wrong, forcefully wake him up." Qian Yan said, "But I think with his character, there will be no problem in dealing with that." After understanding what the Phantom Vine was, Qian Yan had a guess. This was probably the chance for the Qiao family to know the truth. Jin Huai said: "I have an intuition that I will be able to escape from the gold te soon." In fact, he has umted a lot of strength, especially after the spiritual energy was revived, the strength umted faster and faster. He had long been able to condense the body of an adult, but he endured it and wanted to wait until he was out of the golden te. When the timees, he will surprise Xiao Yanyan and see with his own eyes what Yushu Linfeng means. Qian Yan felt that Jin Huai was very excited, and only thought that the other person was excited to be free, and didn''t think about anything else. Chapter 3530: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (72) Chapter 3530: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (72) Chapter 3530 Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (72) Besides, Qiao Zizheng and his family are all in a fantasy world. What they are experiencing is the scene of the little girl''s life. They can only watch, even if they see something angry, they can''t stop it. Qiao Zizheng saw with his own eyes that he was being plotted against his own brother, and saw that someone was conspiring against Qiao. Because of the conflict with his own brother, even if he knew about it, he didn''t bother to do anything. Seeing Du Can''s ferocious face hiding behind him. I also saw that the Qiao family gradually fell into decline. Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Qiming fell ill and died one after another. Qiao Zifang and his daughter depended on each other for life. But Du Can felt that this was not enough, so he wanted to kidnap Qiao Zifang''s only rtive, the little girl, and then put the me on him, making him miserable. When Qiao Zifang heard the news of the little girl''s death, he fell into Du Can''s scheme and thought it was him. At this moment, his belief in living well was gone, and he was on a dead end road, nning to fight him desperately. But at that time, it was not Qiao Zi who could calcte him. He stood in the crowd, being supported by others, and watched helplessly as Qiao Zifang''s body was riddled with holes. From his point of view, he should be indifferent, but when he saw Qiao Zifang fall, he saw his body moving, and couldn''t help but touch the position of his heart, as if there was a pain that transcended the physical body, and even It tugged at his whole soul. That tearing feeling, panic and difort. He could even sense what this uncontroble body was thinking, wondering why this was happening, why a person who wanted him to die died in front of him, and he would feel panicked in his heart. asphyxia. He returned to the huge vi with an empty heart, and the sound of Du Can ying video games could be heard from inside. He seemed to suddenlye to life. What was he thinking about so much? That was just a stranger who wanted to harm him, an uneducated and evil-hearted dude. How could he have such an idea? He was not the Holy Father. However, he is really feeling a little ufortable today. Perhaps he has been busy for too long and needs to rest. So, he nned to call Du Can and go out to rx. He stood at the door of the game room and expressed his thoughts. Unexpectedly, Du Can only looked back at him. This look was very sharp, full of ridicule and pride. He felt something was wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong. Until he saw Du Can take off his headphones and stand up again, he breathed a sigh of relief and thought it was an illusion. Qiao Zizheng, who was watching, was thinking, is this him? How can you deceive yourself and others like this? You know something is wrong in your heart, but you still choose to remain numb. He felt the fear that appeared in his body, a fear that could not be ignored. Perhaps Qiao Zizheng here also felt the horror of the matter and would rather let himself be paralyzed. But what shoulde will eventuallye. Du Can''s arrogant voice sounded: "How does it feel to see your biological brother beaten with holes in it? You don''t seem to be moved. You are indeed an indifferent person." "It''s so pitiful, you don''t have any rtives now, hahahaha, you deserve it, you really deserve it, Qiao Zizheng, this is retribution, you know? This is retribution, you deserve it. Is it ufortable? Is it painful? But you can only suffer it. , they all died, leaving you alone in this world, leaving you alone and helpless to live." Poor creature. Following Du Can''s angry words, Qiao Zizheng finally saw that he was going crazy and tried to catch Du Can and ask him what was going on. Chapter 3531: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (73) Chapter 3531: Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (73) Chapter 3531 Dad is a rich second generation cannon fodder (73) It''s a pity that Du Can has been prepared for a long time and he can''t catch him at all. The Qiao Zizheng here has not fused the golden beads and has not practiced. A few people can hold him down. It turns out that at some point, everyone in this vi became Du Cans. Qiao Zizheng watched as he was held down and forced to listen to Du Can tell the story from beginning to end. Qiao Zizheng remembered that when he was very young, he knew that tears were useless and didn''t like crying. Even when he was reunited with his family, his eyes were just a little red. As an adult, he is able to control his emotions and tears. It was also the first time that he saw himself in such a heartbreaking state. He could clearly feel the pain and all the emotions in this body. The moment when sadness and despair filled his whole person, he almost suffocated. He was almost mentally broken here and was locked up in the vi. He also heard Du Can and a familiar voice talking about how to peel off the gold te that bound him. Thinking of the golden te and his confused life in the past, he decided to make a final resistance and would rather die than let these two people seed. In the end, he did the same thing. When the two men came to peel off the gold te, he caused the gold te to explode. This is a way he found somewhere, and the price is that he will die together. Before he lost consciousness, he heard the curses and sounds of fear from the two people, and he finally felt better. Wandering through life, only full of regrets remain in my heart. At that time, he was thinking that it would be nice if he could do it all over again. If God is willing to give him this opportunity, he will definitely seize it and treat the Qiao family well and the world well. Qiao Zizheng soon appeared in a ce where there was a long queue. The strange thing was that these people were old, young and old, but they were all women. He walked to the front and discovered to his surprise that the little girl first in line was Qiao Zifang''s daughter. He wanted to ask her what she was doing here, but the little girl couldn''t hear him at all. After waiting there for a while, he heard the little girl talking to the people in line about her affairs. Soon, he figured out that this was not a road to hell, but a ce where his destiny could be changed. A ce that can change your destiny? He tried to walk in, and was confused for a moment. Qiao Zizheng broke free from the illusion and stood there for a long time without regaining consciousness. He was recalling the world of fantasy and the life he had experienced. Is that an illusion or a past life? If that was an illusion, it was too real, and now his heart was aching. If that was true, was he starting over again now? He thought of the little girl in line. Could it be that he started over again because of her? So, he didnt know anything until he met these fantasy vines? Qiao Zifang, Qiao Qiming, and the olddy of the Qiao family also woke up. They saw the end with their own eyes and saw the little girl queuing up. "Xiao Yanyan, you should be exposed." Jin Huai said, he reached out and patted Qian Yan, "This way we can travel around the frozen world alone." Qian Yan said: "You are thinking quite far." She looked Jin Huai up and down: "You are so big, I''m afraid you will be caught in school if you go out." She recalled the years when she was forced to go to kindergarten. It was really difficult to get along with so many children. She would ratherpete with those old foxes. Have you guys seen it too? Qiao Zifang asked first. He wiped his tears and his voice choked up, I want to go back first. He also wanted to ask what was going on. He didnt think it was an illusion, it should be real. Especially after seeing those things, he suddenly felt that there was something different about Yanyan. "Then let''s go back first." Qiao Zizheng said, "Maybe you can ask Yanyan what''s going on. I feel like she will tell you." Qiao Zifang nodded, remembering what happened in the fantasy, and fearing that Qiao Zizheng would not be able to let it go, he said, "Even if that is what happened, I don''t me you. Brother, don''t think too much." He has seen everything and was calcted like that. If it were him, he would be even worse than Qiao Zizheng. Besides, the person who suffered the most was Qiao Zizheng. Chapter 3532: Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (End) Chapter 3532: Dad is cannon fodder and the rich second generation (End) Chapter 3532 Dad is cannon fodder for the rich second generation (End) If he were in that position, he would probably go crazy. Qianyan learned that they were going back, so he waited at the vi early. When the four of them came back and saw her waiting in the living room, they all understood a lot. This little girl who has lived at home for many years is really not the same person anymore. Qian Yan told them the story, and also told them that the little girl was still destined to be with their family, but there was no need to force anything, it woulde when it shoulde. When the Qiao family heard this, they felt sad in their hearts. They thought they were lucky enough, but it turned out that someone was sacrificing for all this. If it weren''t for the Phantom Vine, I''m afraid they would have been hidden forever. That little girl is really heartbreaking. The little girl is very happy that you can reunite. She has no regrets and doesnt think its a sacrifice. She likes this family. She is very grateful to you and says she is happy to be a family with you. As for the little girls life experience, the Qiao family has already investigated it. Just because the other person''s biological father is not a person worth trusting, they don''t n to tell her early and want to wait until she is an adult. Now, they talked to Qian Yan about this matter. The little girl in the wishing space heard this and felt nothing at all. She only recognized Qiao Zifang as her father. The Qiao familyter went to inquire about Du Can''s situation. The situation was not very good. Qiao Zizheng hated Du Can deeply. From that day on, Du Can''s family was in the hot water, unable to survive or die. Especially for Du Can, every day is a tragedy. Qian Yan and Jin Huai heard from Qiao Zizheng more than once that Du Can went to someone to beg for mercy, and even kowtowed in front of him, but was finally kicked away by Qiao Zizheng indifferently. After the showdown with the Qiao family, Qian Yan nned to go see this frozen world. She has to wait for Jin Huai to break away from Jin Pan. After another ten years, the world will bepletely stabilized after the spiritual energy is revived. Jin Huai''s mission ispleted and he is separated from Jin Pan. He appeared directly in Qianyan''s room and looked in the mirror. He thought he looked good, so he sat there and waited. Qianyan came out of the bathroom and was alert when he saw the sudden appearance of the person. He noticed that it was a familiar scent and walked over: "Why did youe out without making a sound?" Jin Huai stood up and turned around, wanting to say it was a surprise and to give Qian Yan a special impression, when he saw her wrapped in a bath towel and turned his back in fright. "Why don''t you put on your clothes ande out?" Jin Huai stammered, "You are a big girl, what if someone sees you?" Qian Yan: "This is my room. You broke in privately and dared to question me? Please reflect on yourself." Jin Huai remembered where this ce was, and immediately lost his confidence: "I have never been a human being, so I was negligent. I''ll go out first, you can finish it quickly, and we''ll go to the frozen worldter." "If you''re embarrassed, you can go to the bathroom and hide. I''ll change clothes first." Jin Huai rushed in and locked the door. System 666: Recorded. Hearing that Qian Yan had changed, Jin Huai fumbled his way out. He blushed very much. Any need to act like a tree in the wind was out of the question a long time ago. If youre okay, you can help me dry my hair. Jin Huai shivered and picked up the hair dryer and silently helped dry his hair. He did something wrong just now, please be obedient now. What she says is what she says. Fifty yearster, Qiao Zifang fell in love with a girl, and they became a Taoist couple. Three yearster, they gave birth to a daughter, named Qiao An''er. See you tomorrow Chapter 3533: Real world: Yue Huai wants to hit his younger brother Chapter 3533: Real world: Yue Huai wants to hit his younger brother Chapter 3533 Real World: Yuehuai wants to beat his younger brother I didnt expect to meet Yuan Jiu in the small world, Yue Huai pondered in the mirror. Its a pity that I couldnt sessfully search for the soul, otherwise I could have locked the locations of all the fragments of Yuan Jiu. By that time, even if some of Yuan Jiu''s soul fragments will change ces, they will all be within a basic range. The information will bemunicated to Xiao Shitou and the two of them, and it will be easier for them to find them. Yuan Jiu has some abilities after all. Unless the other party is not paying attention, even if he has the memory, he may not be able to sessfully search the soul instantly. That man''s other abilities were mediocre, but few couldpare to him in terms of escaping. Boss, I have recorded some scenes for you in the small world. Jin reminded that on the surface he was serious, but in fact he was cursing on the inside. Ever since the boss fell in love, every time the little world needed him, he was not allowed to speak, and he was not afraid of suffocating him to death. Put it there. Yue Huai said casually. He asked Jin to help record some scenes with His Majesty. Dont you want to take a look? ] Jin said. Yue Huai paused. He felt that Jin was a little weird today. He immediately thought of the recorded scenes and what happened in the small world. He suddenly had a bad feeling. What have you recorded? The days when you and the Empress are happy together. Yue Huai didn''t believe it and immediately checked the footage recorded in the previous world. After watching it, his face turned green. I asked you to record some beautiful scenes, such as thest world, when we watched the Xingyue River together, and when we signed the contract. Rather, its because I inherited the embarrassing scenes of the characters in the small world. "You deliberately?" Jin was serious: [Boss, you are talking about the scene of Lu getting along with Her Majesty the Empress. Scenes like this are always hot spots in idol dramas. What''s wrong? Yue Huai was slightly surprised: "When are you going to watch an idol drama?" Is this still the honest system gold that follows him on his adventures? I always feel that Jin secretly mutated or was poisoned while he was not paying attention? Are you poisoned? Jin: [Boss, I should not be poisoned. If you dont believe it, I can activate the anti-virus mode. Boss, it is the Flower Appreciation Festival recently. Her Majesty the Empress will take all of you ministers to enjoy the flowers together today. Go quickly without dy. Jin reminded that he didnt want to dwell on the previous issues. After all, he recorded those scenes out of revenge. Yue Huai looked at the mirror and smiled. This cunning system even knew how to change the subject. He must have learned it from Tianhai No. 1. He knew that Jin was changing the subject, but he didn''t mean to expose it. The fact that Jin had such emotions showed that it was a good thing to gradually be more advanced. We really have to apany His Majesty to see the flowers today, so we can''t dy. Sitting on the carriage, Yue Huai suddenly said: "Contact Xiao Shitou and the others." About Yuan Jius situation in the previous world, he decided to inform Xiao Shitou and the others. Its not a good thing that Yuanjius fragments are wandering outside. Its better to eliminate them as soon as possible. Yinyao: Brother, whats the matter? Yue Huai: I met Yuan Jiu in thest world... Yue Huai told what happened before. Tang Guo: No wonder when I first arrived in this world, the whole world was prosperous. It turned out that my eldest brother and sister-inw were here. Now I can y as much as I want without having to worry about the fragments of Yuan Jiu. Yinyao: Well, luckily my elder brother said it in time. Brother, go ahead and do your work. Aguoguo and I will go y first. Yue Huai: Get out of here. Jin: [Little brother, the boss really doesnt care about that matter. Tianhai No. 1: [Really, right? You must be right to listen to me. I have this experience. Men who are in sweet love are very tolerant and will not care about such trivial matters with their wives. Yue Huai: By the way, Xiao Shitou, please take care of the system at your sisters house. My system has been ruined. Yin Yao: Brother, do you dare to take care of my sister-inws system? Yue Huai: Forget it, you better get out. Yin Yao: Okay, brother. Yue Huai was silent for a long time, then murmured in a low voice: "I want to hit my brother." Jin Xuezhuo: Boss, is this jealousy? Chapter 3534: I heard she is timid and socially anxious (1) Chapter 3534: I heard she is timid and socially anxious (1) Chapter 3534 I heard that she is timid and timid (1) I am very timid, a little afraid of society, and even have a little low self-esteem. Obviously my family situation is very good, my parents are capable, they neverck food and clothing for me, and even give me countless money. "Their union started with a cooperation, and they couldn''t give me anything else, especially emotions. They each chose to cooperate and get married in order to inherit the family property, and thus they had me, Yu Piaopiao, the only daughter of the Yu Ke family." "People who don''t know think that I am happy, have fallen into a lucky nest, and will inherit the wealth of two surnames in the future. However, everything is different from what everyone thinks. My parents never paid much attention to me, even if I achieved excellent results when I was a child. Even if I get any awards that are worthy of the envy of my peers, their reaction is mediocre. After all, I am not what they expected." "My parents are both very smart and excellent people, so they don''t think that I have anything worthy of praise. You can understand the kind of results that you have worked hard to achieve, but your rtives don''t care, and they don''t even say ''It''s okay'' ''Does it feel like they are all stingy with praise? This is how they treat me, which makes me more and more afraid of expressing myself in the future life, and I always feel that I am not good enough." "When I got older, my parents remembered that they had a daughter from a marriage between two families, and they nned to take me to experience the scene. However, I was weak and inferior, dared not show off, and was totally helpless, which made them feel very embarrassed. They I dont n to have another child. I feel like they are people who are born with ack of emotions. I am just a task. They dont want to have another child, but there are still countless family properties waiting for others to inherit. Seeing that I am dying, they think One way is to find me a good husband and give birth to a child to train. That was the first time I resisted them. I no longer wanted to gain their approval and wanted to do what I wanted." "Maybe it was my resistance that gave them some hope, and they wanted to see what I could do. They didn''t stop me, they just watched and let me do things. Every time I think of this, I can''t forget them. The skepticism and theatricality made me look like a clown, or a failed experiment in their eyes. "Ick a sense of identity and all emotions, which leads to someone who treats me slightly better and wants to give and trust wholeheartedly. As a result, I am deceived and tricked, which ultimately leads to inevitable tragedy. If I cannot beforted, I have to be My parents said I was stupid and couldnt see through such a simple scam. They are still aloof, as if they are in control of everything, and there is no anger at all about my daughter being bullied, which makes me feel incredible and gives up. Yu Piaopiao''s story does not shock Qianyan, after all, she has seen even more outrageous things. Then what do you want me to do for you? Yu Piaopian raised her head, her eyes bright: "I want to be bolder, not so afraid of society, and do whatever I want, not to please anyone or gain anyone''s approval. When facing them, I can look at them with equal eyes, no longer feel inferior and bow my head, and feel that I It seems like I cant get my hands on it. Yu Piaopiao feels that she would never be able to do this. The denial and contempt from her parents have long be her inner demons. However, now that someone can use her identity to do these things, she has some expectations. Also, get rid of those who take advantage of me and plot against me, and take back everything they take away. Chapter 3535: I heard she is timid and timid (2) Chapter 3535: I heard she is timid and timid (2) Chapter 3535 I heard that she is timid and timid (2) "By the way, I really saw something strange that day and was scared to death. It was definitely not an illusion. In fact, thinking about it now, the other person didn''t really want to scare me, but was following another person. It''s just that I was too timid. I was scared to death when I saw it." So I need your help to find out what it is. Qian Yan had a certain look on his face. He thought it was an ordinary world. But when Yu Piaopiao said this, it was obvious that this world was not that simple. How about this set of jewelry? Isnt this set of jewelry beautiful? It will definitely look amazing if you wear it to participate in the show. This is a program for young people to have fun together and there is no need to work. Its okay to wear some jewelry. Qian Yan sat in front of the dressing mirror and looked into the mirror. This body is not bad in appearance, but Yu Piaopiao has lived in an abnormal environment for a long time, which makes her a little weak and inferior. Once a person is not confident, he will appear particrly unattractive, and his good-looking appearance will be weakened by three points. Putting aside everything else, the physical condition of this body is quite good. While looking at the body, Qian Yan did not forget the person who just spoke. This person''s name is Zhao Xuanxuan. She is the daughter of the Yu family''s live-in nanny Meng Youyue. She grew up with Yu Piaopiao. Because he apanied Yu Piaopiao to school and yed since he was a child, he received a hefty sry. Yu Piaopiao has low self-esteem and is introverted. She is afraid of showing off, and is even more afraid of attracting attention by being public, so Zhao Xuanxuan chose a set of extremely mboyant and luxurious jewelry for her. ording to Yu Piaopiao''s character, she will definitely not take her to participate in the show. ording to the development in the memory, Yu Piaopiao felt that it was not good, so she took off the jewelry and put it in the jewelry box. Zhao Xuanxuan on the side would be very sorry to pick up the jewelry and wear it. While wearing it, she said that it would be a pity not to wear such beautiful jewelry, and she felt aggrieved for the jewelry. What else do you mean, since you bought jewelry, you should wear it, otherwise what would you do if you bought it? It looks so good but I dont wear it, I really dont understand. Finally, she said, if Yu Piaopiao doesn''t want to wear it, can she borrow it to wear it. As for Zhao Xuanxuan''s loan, there is basically no possibility of getting it back. Yu Piaopiao didn''t have many friends around her. She had only one Zhao Xuanxuan by her side since she was a child. She always had her shadow in everything she did. Zhao Xuanxuan had already said this. Even though she liked this set of jewelry, she still lent it to him because she didn''t know how to refuse. Especially since she has so few friends, she is afraid that rejection will hurt her feelings. When she appeared on the show, Yu Piaopiao dressed lightly because she did not dare to express herself, so she tried to dress in a low-key way. Zhao Xuanxuan dressed in a very high-profile manner and wore a set of valuable jewelry. Both the staff and guests at the scene, as well as the viewers watching the live broadcast, all guessed that Zhao Xuanxuan was the daughter of a wealthy family. After that, Zhao Xuanxuan behaved generously in the show, and even took care of Yu Piaopiao from time to time. Yu Piaopiao was originally very timid and had low self-esteem. It took courage to avoid running away in the crowd. It was basically difficult for her to talk,ugh, and get along with others easily. In fact, apart from not being able to get along with others and being introverted, Yu Piaopiao still has some abilities, but when she gets nervous, she is prone to making mistakes. In teamwork, bystanders often dislike such people and think they are holding them back. Besides, there is Zhao Xuanxuan who makes no trace of Yu Piaopiao''s clumsiness and inability to do anything, giving Yu Piaopiao the worst reputation. Chapter 3536: I heard she is timid and timid (3) Chapter 3536: I heard she is timid and timid (3) Chapter 3536 I heard that she is timid and timid (3) Is it really okay for me to wear this set of jewelry to participate in a show? Qian Yan came back to her senses and stared at Zhao Xuanxuan in the mirror and asked. Zhao Xuanxuan''s face was full of affirmation: "Of course, these gems are very beautiful, you will definitely be the focus of the audience, and everyone will be attracted to you. There will be more cameras before you know it, and the wholework will see you." Zhao Xuanxuan became more and more exaggerated as she spoke, because she knew Yu Qianyans character very well. The more people watch you, the less they will like you. Just watch, Yu Qianyan will take off all the jewelry soon. Yu Qianyan is a wealthy and wealthy person who has no ability to enjoy happiness. He buys all kinds of expensive jewelry but dare not wear it out. He dresses like a garbage collector all day long. But this is fine. If Yu Qianyan didn''t do this, how could she get a big deal? Isnt this too high-profile? Qian Yan asked again, looking a little hesitant. "Jewelry is like this. Even if it is just put there for disy, it will attract countless eyes. Sometimes it is good to try more." Zhao Xuanxuan said, feeling a little impatient. If you dont dare to wear it outside, take it off quickly. Its time to leaveter. If you continue to dy, it will be bad if you arete. She didnt want to leave a bad impression on the audience because Yu Qianyan waste. She couldn''t show it. Yu Qianyan was cowardly and inferior, but if she really showed it, no fool would give her any more benefits. Hold it brightly and step on it secretly. They are obviously of the same age, but howe the other person''s life is so good? If she is the daughter of a wealthy family, why would she need to be treated like this? Then just listen to what you say. Qian Yan said. Zhao Xuanxuan opened her mouth and said: "It''s a pity, you..." At this point, she realized what Qian Yan had just said and almost couldn''t hold it in. Facing Qian Yan''s confused look in the mirror, she quickly changed her words, "It''s a pity that I can''t wear a dress." Its appropriate. This is a show after all, so it can only be matched with other clothes. You dont seem to like wearing skirts, so its a bit unmatched. Zhao Xuanxuan thought to herself, what happened to Yu Qianyan today that he didn''t take off the jewelry immediately. Dont you think its a little weird to wear this set of jewelry with casual clothes? Qian Yan has no intention of changing her skirt. Its not that the skirt doesnt look good, but its just that its inconvenient to move around. Besides, the show crew doesn''t specify what to wear, so she can wear whatever she likes. Whats wrong with wearing casual clothes and expensive jewelry? Wear it if you like it, there is no requirement to wear a dress. She thinks this set of jewelry is not bad, and it is a different style when paired with casual clothes. "You were right just now, I should try wearing the jewelry." Qian Yan stood up, "Let''s go, that''s it." Zhao Xuanxuan was really dumbfounded. Did Yu Qianyan take the wrong medicine today? She wanted to say something more, but she knew that saying more would arouse suspicion, so she could only nod her head: "You finally figured it out, just think about it." Zhao Xuanxuan suddenly remembered something. One of Yu Qianyans purposes in joining this circle was to get in touch with more people and train herself. Wouldnt the other party really be able to change with the help of this circle? This is not a good thing for her. "Then I''ll go back and pick out two pieces of jewelry. I just helped you pick them out, but I haven''t had time yet." Zhao Xuanxuan said, ording to Yu Qianyan''s character, she would definitely say it''s not so troublesome and just pick them here. Chapter 3537: I heard she is timid and timid (4) Chapter 3537: I heard she is timid and timid (4) Chapter 3537 I heard that she is timid and timid (4) This set of jewelry on the other party is hopeless, but the other items are also good. She doesnt think highly of Yu Qianyan, as everything in his hands is good. "Okay, then I''ll wait for you in the car." Qian Yan pushed Zhao Xuanxuan out of the door smoothly, not giving the other party a chance to stay in this room longer, "You go quickly." Zhao Xuanxuan was stunned and could only watch Qianyan lock the door and leave. Finally, she walked back to the room depressed. She didnt think Yu Qianyan noticed anything. She probably acted differently because she was nervous about wearing such high-profile jewelry when going out. Afterforting herself and hurriedly choosing a few pieces of jewelry to wear, Zhao Xuanxuan got into the car and noticed that Qian Yan was sitting in the driver''s back seat. After sitting in, she smiled and asked: "Why are you sitting in this position today? In the past I am sitting over there and you are sitting over here. Do you suddenly want to change seats? How can you change something small?" After all, she has not forgotten that one of Yu Qianyan''s goals in joining the circle is to change herself. This is actually because she wants to get into this circle and fool the other party. Qian Yan said seriously: "This position is the safest." Zhao Xuanxuan almost broke her teeth. How could she not know that this position was the safest? That guy is quite cruel, so hes not afraid of me being in danger. Zhao Xuanxuan seemed to be joking, with a hint of coquettishness in her tone. Unexpectedly, Qian Yan nced at her lightly and said to the driver: "Si Chen, stop the car." She reached over Zhao Xuanxuan and pushed the door open on the other side, pushing him directly out. Under Zhao Xuanxuan''s shocked eyes, she said, "You can take a taxi and you can sit in this seat. Safety is important." As for Zhao Xuanxuan, is it important? Si Chen, lets drive. The driver, Chen Du, was stunned by Qian Yan''s operation. Miss Yu was a little strange today, and she could not give Zhao Xuanxuan any face. Strange as it is, he won''t say much. After all, he is a driver hired by the Yu family, a migrant worker who gets paid to do errands. What grudges the wealthy family had had nothing to do with him as a working man. If he got involved, it would be a lot of trouble. Zhao Xuanxuan couldn''t believe it. It wasn''t until Qianyan''s car sped away that she epted the fact that she was kicked out of the car. Yu Qianyan, is there something wrong with you? You have to kick me out of the car at this time. Where do you want me to take a taxi in this ce? Zhao Xuanxuan''s face turned red with anger and she couldn''t understand why Yu Qianyan changed so much today. With the other person''s character, he probably wouldn''t treat her like this. What exactly went wrong? Did someone say something to the other party? I thought I would be able to buy a nice set of jewelry today, but I ended up feeling very angry. Of course Zhao Xuanxuan would not miss today''s show. She immediately called her mother Meng Youyue: "Mom, please quickly find a car to take me to the show. There is something wrong with me. Don''t ask what happened, let others know." Send me there. Today''s show is live, and arrivingte will leave a bad impression on the audience. Doesn''t my ability to be a big star depend on the likes of these audiences?" Okay, okay, Ill find a car right away. Meng Youyue said. As for Qianyan, he sat quietly in the car and recalled the current time. It was not a coincidence. Yu Piaopiao had already appeared several times in front of some public at this time, and did not leave a good impression. Now is the time when Yu Piaopiao resisted because her parents wanted to arrange a marriage for her and tried to give her a child. Chapter 3538: I heard she is timid and timid (5) Chapter 3538: I heard she is timid and timid (5) Chapter 3538 I heard that she is timid and timid (5) She has two purposes in entering this circle, one is to train herself and change herself, and the other is to have someone she likes. In this circle, she can get closer to him more easily. Of course, these were all facilitated by Zhao Xuanxuan, otherwise Yu Piaopiao would not have thought of joining this circle. She hates herself for being timid, weak and inferior, and wants to be as bold, strong and confident as others. I also dont want to be assigned a person I dont like and be used as a container for nurturing children by my parents. Therefore, while changing myself, I also want to try to see if I can be with the person I like. The reason why she can''t forget this person is because he once helped her out of trouble. As she said herself, shecked too much emotion. Any small favor would be easily remembered in her heart, and she would be addicted to it and unable to extricate herself. "Sometimes I don''t understand. They obviously know about Meng Youyue''s little scheme and Zhao Xuanxuan''s secret suppression of me, but why they always pretend not to know." Yu Piaopiao said with some sadness, "Do they think that a few years old? Can children tell the difference?" And the appearance of that person, even if they knew something, they didnt intend to tell me. No one gave her any guidance at all, so she thought Zhao Xuanxuan was good. She couldn''t blend in with other people at all, there was only one Zhao Xuanxuan. Now I understand that Zhao Xuanxuan deliberately facilitated this. Her parents knew about it, but never did anything, and just looked on with cold eyes. She really didn''t understand. Then do you want to do something to them? Qian Yan asked. Yu Piaopiao was a little confused: "What can I do to them? They just don''t care about me." "I don''t want to do anything to them. I just want to know why they can look on like this. They don''t care about me. It''s useless what I do, so why bother?" I want you to do the things that only bold people do, to show confidence and not to care about what everyone is looking at. Qian Yan said: "Okay." She thought deeply about what only the brave would do, and she couldn''t help but think of what Yu Piaopiao saw. This scene was also in her memory. She quickly found it and was very sure that the shadow following someone was indeed an Apiao. At this moment, she also sensed the world, which indeed had a weak power. There is such a power that is enough to give birth to some things that cannot be exined by science. Lets talk about the program she participated in this time, which is called "Teach You to y". It''s not very popr yet, it just ran two seasons. The theme is roughly about a group of young people eating, drinking and having fun. If you want to have good food, clothing, housing and transportation, you have toplete the levels arranged by the program team. These levels are also varied, and the directores up with them one after another, and there is no way to figure out the routines. Programs like this are a good exposure opportunity for old people who are about to expire or for neers who have just entered the industry. Especially the levels arranged by the program team are quite attractive to the audience. Because the levels are unpredictable and it is not a popr show, popr artists will not participate. After all, if there is an eventuality, not only will it not be a good thing, but it will also easily lose your reputation. Another reason why Yu Piaopiao participated in this show is that the person she likes also wants to participate. This person''s name is Song Tingxu. He has just debuted and is in urgent need of exposure. It was Zhao Xuanxuan who told her that since she had this opportunity to be close to the person she liked, why not? Even if nothing happens, it is still a pleasure to work together. Putting aside everything else, what Zhao Xuanxuan said still makes sense. But the fact is that Yu Piaopiao''s character is not suitable for this show. Not only will it not be a good show, it may also damage her reputation and poprity with the public. Chapter 3539: I heard she is timid and timid (6) Chapter 3539: I heard she is timid and timid (6) Chapter 3539 I heard that she is timid and timid (6) There happened to be a Zhao Xuanxuan who kept brainwashing her. Even the man named Song Tingxu would encourage her appropriately, so she gritted her teeth and persevered. No matter how unpleasant the insults on the Inte were, she didn''t think it was a big deal with the encouragement of Zhao Xuanxuan and Song Tingxu. "I even feel that they are the only two people in the world who can understand me. I believe if I stick to it, I will be bold, strong and confident." Yu Piaopiao smiled bitterly, "But every performance is not satisfactory. But as soon as they opened their mouth, I had to move forward. In fact, I had already lost my direction and didnt know where to go. Since childhood, she has been walking in the wrong direction, never knowing what the right path is. She is a person who needs a guide, but there is no guide from birth to death. Her parents just watched her being born and then dying. No matter how desperate and sad her heart was, she had longed for many things, but unfortunately she still failed. When he arrived at his destination, before Qian Yan got off the car, he told the driver Chen: "Chen Si, just pick me up specifically from now on. No one can take this car, especially Zhao Xuanxuan." As for the biological parents of this body, they have no time and will not care about it. She said this mainly towards Zhao Xuanxuan. The driver Chen heard this and quickly replied: "Okay, Miss Yu." The person who pays him sry is Mr. Yu. His duty is to be Miss Yus driver. Of course, he listens to Miss Yu. For driver Chen, Qianyan''s request was not embarrassing at all. On the contrary, with such a request from the other party, he stillcked a lot of things. Meng Youyue and Zhao Xuanxuan called him to ask for a car or something, but he justifiably refused. To be honest, he didn''t like the mother and daughter very much, but Miss Yu was once polite to them. It seemed that Miss Yu was not really stupid. She probably understood some things, otherwise she would not have kicked the person out of the car. Qianyan got off the car and appeared at the show. The live broadcast room is open at the moment. As soon as she walked into the camera, the barrage changed slightly. Just because she is not famous, most viewers dont know her unless they have paid attention to her identally. I dont know who she is, but my eyes have been attracted by the jewelry on her body. It looks very expensive, it must be a real gem, right? Come to the show and wear such a mboyant set of jewelry, it can''t be fake. So, richdy? Post first as a courtesy. What a rich woman, she probably has a sponsor. Isn''t this Yu Qianyan? As soon as the words Yu Qianyan were mentioned, some people began to poprize science. Of course its not a good thing, it basically revolves around her not being able to speak, her acting skills being bad, her lines being recited just like chanting scriptures, andpletely failing to express the emotions that the character should have. I heard that she was very pretentious. During the filming, she was unwilling to turn off the lights and go to sleep. She even filmed scenes at night, which also caused a lot of trouble to the crew. You see she is ying with her mobile phone, is she watching us talking? Probably not, her expression didn''t change much. I am still more concerned about whether the set of jewelry she is wearing is real, nothing else matters. I think its very important. I hope that Yu Qianyan wont implicate other people in the future. After all, she is pretentious and can easily cause trouble to her teammates. Qian Yan was indeed watching the barrage in the live broadcast room of the program team. Yu Piaopiao is really afraid of the dark. Chapter 3540: I heard she is timid and timid (7) Chapter 3540: I heard she is timid and timid (7) Chapter 3540 I heard that she is timid and timid (7) She has been sleeping alone since she was a child, and she was afraid of the dark. One time it was windy, rainy, and thundering, and the line suddenly short-circuited and the entire vi lost power, which scared her. In the crew, the actor who lived with her couldn''t ept not turning off the lights, so she spent her own money to change rooms. As for the night scene causing trouble to the crew, it just came out of nowhere. She just asked about the filming situation at night and whether there would be lights. In fact, as long as there is a little light, she will not be so scared. Since it is filming, there will definitely be lights. Of course, this is what this circle is like. If you spread some rumors deliberately, people outside will believe them to be true. Why is Yu Qianyan alone this time? Doesn''t she have a good sister who is always with her? The one named Zhao Xuanxuan. Yes, yes, why didn''t you see our Xuanxuan? When Qian Yan saw this, he immediately walked in front of the camera and rified: "Zhao Xuanxuan and I are not good sisters. Don''t get me wrong." Zhao Xuanxuan took advantage of Yu Piaopiao''s momentum and secretly smeared her. She would not give him face. The audience in the live broadcast room were stunned for a moment. They really did not expect Qian Yan to answer such a question. Those who work in this circle, even if they are not good sisters, will always try to save face and will not express themselves so directly. It''s true that he doesn''t know how to speak. Yu Qianyan''s emotional intelligence is too low. Qian Yan nced at her and said, "Since when does telling the truth mean you have low emotional intelligence? Can''t you listen to the truth? Do you feelfortable listening to lies? You still have such a hobby." No wonder he is not liked by people, his key acting skills are terrible. Qian Yan continued: "That was my first time acting, and it was really bad. People will improve, and it will be better next time." Puchi, 6 You can act in a TV series with such poor acting skills, who put you in it? Qian Yan: "It''s none other than myself. This is the charm of money. Just like this time, I am also one of the investors of this show. Audience, do you have any opinions?" With no foundation like Yu Piaopiao, how else can you get in besides throwing money at it? Don''t talk about this kind of program, it is a popr program. As long as you have enough money, you can enter. But Yu Piaopiao has been suppressed since she was a child, and she is unable to express these things at all, and she doesn''t even have the courage to defend herself.Because she had received so much negation that she subconsciously felt that speaking out was inappropriate and would offend many people. Ever since Qian Yan drove Zhao Xuanxuan out of the car, Yu Piaopiao was in shock. What she found difficult, Master Qianyan aplished it so easily, and the result was not as bad as he thought. She med herself a little for being too cowardly. Qianyan noticed it and said to her: "No one has taught you this. It''s not your fault. You are still brave enough to try." Yu Piaopiao burst into tears. System 666 sighed and silently handed over the tissue. Qianyanforted Yu Piaopiao, but the audience in the live broadcast room went a little crazy. She is too brave. It''s very good, but I think it''s good. Am I sick? Yu Qianyan, my Xuanxuan has always been your sister. What do you mean by denying her in public like this? It''s really not worth it for Xuanxuan. Thanks to Xuanxuan for always defending you and saying good things about you, but taking care of you, you are just a white-eyed wolf. Qian Yan happened to catch a glimpse of this barrage and said to the camera: "Zhao Xuanxuan''s unemployment has a lot to do with you." The audience in the live broadcast room was stunned again and frantically asked her what she meant. The audience who were not fans of Zhao Xuanxuan all screamed. Qian Yan nced at the camera thoughtfully, but said nothing more. Oh, speak up, little sister, let go of all the melons, or there will be thunder and lightning. It''s a pity that Qian Yan has no intention of revealing it anymore. It would be boring to reveal it all at once. Originally, this program only became attractive in the checkpoints. After all, the guests this time were not big names. As a result, Qian Yan did this, and the poprity quickly soared. In addition to the entry ##, the poprity of the entry #jobless# is rising rapidly. See you tomorrow Chapter 3541: I heard she is timid and timid (8) Chapter 3541: I heard she is timid and timid (8) Chapter 3541 I heard that she is timid and timid (8) Zhao Xuanxuan rushed to the scene in a hurry. It seemed that it was still early, and none of the guests participating in today''s program had arrived yet. After she got out of the car, she looked around and finally found Qianyan''s position. She was a little surprised when she saw someone standing in front of the camera. Yu Qianyan''s courage has be much bolder, and she dares to face the camera directly. You must know that in the past, Yu Qianyan was very ufortable in front of the camera. Zhao Xuanxuan felt very happy. Could it be that after these days of hanging around in the circle, Yu Qianyan really changed? This is not good news for her. She encouraged Yu Qianyan to join the circle, not just to make him better. With Yu Qianyan''s appearance, if her personality was more lovable, she would be able to gain some fame in this circle. She did not want to see this result. She has to do something. Zhao Xuanxuan walked quickly to Qian Yan and said hello to the camerafortably. She has a good image and is well-groomed. From her dressing style and temperament, it is easy for others to mistake her for the daughter of some family. In this regard, Zhao Xuanxuan has spent a lot of effort. The live broadcast of the program has not started yet, Qian Yan has been watching the barrage with his mobile phone. She noticed Zhao Xuanxuan''s appearance as soon as she appeared. At this moment, Zhao Xuanxuan''s fans on the barrage were very excited, praising Zhao Xuanxuan in various ways. Zhao Xuanxuan herself is marketing her status as a wealthy person, and often shares her clothing and jewelry with her fans. In the live broadcast room, her fans discuss what she is wearing and what jewelry she is wearing. If Qian Yan hadn''t arrived in time, she would have been blown away by her fans wearing the same set of jewelry that Qian Yan wore. Compared to Yu Piaopiao, Zhao Xuanxuan is very good at marketing herself and is already somewhat famous. When ites to Zhao Xuanxuan, it is hard for those who are familiar with her not to know that she has a bit of a weird temper, is not very good at talking, and is like a piece of mud that cannot hold up a wall. Every time someone scolds Yu Piaopiao, Zhao Xuanxuan will immediately stand up to defend her, causing her fans to be very dissatisfied with Yu Piaopiao. "Qianyan, why are you here so early?" Zhao Xuanxuan pretended to be intimate and went to hold Qianyan''s hand. She still didn''t believe that Yu Qianyan could do what he did before in front of so many audiences. As long as the other party dares to do that, the reputation will definitely drop. Thinking about it this way, Zhao Xuanxuan quite expected Qian Yan to maintain the same attitude as before and treat her harshly. Well, I suddenly feel that these two are indeed stic sisters. Look at Zhao Xuanxuan''s pretending to be intimate, it''s really fake. I don''t care whether Zhao Xuanxuan is fake or not, isn''t this the case in this circle? They appear to be intimate on the surface, but in fact there are many people stabbing them in the back. I only care about what Yu Qianyan will do. I''m really looking forward to it. I haven''t looked forward to a program so much in a long time. Looking forward to the same. I thought this was just a show where the director used various tricks to y with the guests, but suddenly I discovered something more interesting. Hey, hey, hey, did you forget that Yu Qianyan is watching the barrage? What if she doesn''t cooperate? Speaking of which, has she ever given us face since she appeared on the scene? Don''t you just say what you want? That''s right, she doesn''t care about anything. I think she is very arrogant. A richdy who can get herself into the show crew is arrogant with this ability. Damn it, she actually pretended to do it. Although she is one of the investors, she doesn''t want to ruin her poprity and reputation. She probably won''t do anything to Zhao Xuanxuan. Chapter 3542: I heard she is timid and timid (9) Chapter 3542: I heard she is timid and timid (9) Chapter 3542 I heard that she is timid and timid (9) Sister, I suspect you are provoking her... No, I didn''t, just listen to my excuses. Qian Yan nced at these barrages casually, and at the same time avoided Zhao Xuanxuan''s outstretched hand. The audience in the live broadcast room saw that there was anotherrge area of various barrages. Zhao Xuanxuan was secretly happy. She pretended to be confused on the surface and looked very innocent. She took back her hand at a loss and kept looking at Qian Yan secretly, and then nced at the camera. It seems like she really wants to say something to Qian Yan, but because the camera is here, she doesn''t dare to say anything. Zhao Xuanxuans fans exploded on the spot, with all kinds of barrages expressing feelings of distress for Zhao Xuanxuan and scolding Qian Yan. Some passers-by also felt that what Qian Yan did was wrong, while others thought that Zhao Xuanxuan was a bit too dramatic. Xuanxuan is a big grievance, how could she meet a person like Yu Qianyan? It''s too much. I feel so sorry for Xuanxuan. Qian Yan nced lightly and said, "I am not going too far. Zhao Xuanxuan knows it well. Go and ask her." Pure passers-by think that you are too much. It is said that you don''t hit the smiling person. If you do this, you will easily lose friends. In someone to say hello to you kindly, but she just ignored him, how could anyone do that? Zhao Xuanxuan is really unlucky to meet someone like you. Qianyan said calmly: "It''s unreasonable that the position of the Buddha is not reserved for you." Hahahahahaha, so funny. I knew there would be surprises. This season I will catch up from beginning to end. The edited version will definitely not have these. The live version will be eternal. Zhao Xuanxuan, who was standing next to him, was stunned again and again. Did Yu Qianyan really take the wrong medicine today, and Lurenyuan didnt want it anymore? Dont want to hang out in this circle? Qian Yan, what happened to you? Something is very wrong today. "If something bad happens, you can tell me and don''t keep it in your heart. Wouldn''t that torture yourself?" Zhao Xuanxuan''s face was full of concern. No matter how Yu Qianyan behaved, she would definitely gain a lot of reputation. At this time, she didn''t watch the live broadcast roomments like Qian Yan at all, because she didn''t want to leave a bad impression by looking at her mobile phone. Furthermore, there is Yu Qianyan who even the audience dares to criticize. She just needs to perform well in line with her character. Is it time for something to happen? Wow, Xuanxuan is really nice. She doesn''t mind Yu Qianyan''s attitude at all. Instead, she immediately cares about what happened to the other party. Xuanxuan is so nice, I never regret meeting Xuanxuan. If it weren''t for Xuanxuan''s sake, I would definitely scold this Yu Qianyan to death, what the hell. Something must have happened. Passers-by and viewers posted many suchments in an instant, which dispersed thements from Zhao Xuanxuans fans. Qian Yan nced sideways at Zhao Xuanxuan. Zhao Xuanxuan''s face was full of sincerity and she didn''t dodge at all. What is she afraid of? She has never done anything excessive. It has always been Yu Qianyan who has done so. You live in my house, twenty-four hours a day, and you are in my sight half the time. Whats wrong with me is not clear to you? Zhao Xuanxuan''s vision went dark. She never expected that this was what Qian Yan said. If she hadn''t tried hard to restrain herself, she would have fallen headlong. Be considerate, gentle and considerate, and dont step on me, otherwise you will easily lose your job. Zhao Xuanxuans eyes were about to burst into mes. Yu Qianyan, how dare she do that. She has been marketing the rich daughter character for so long, but is it going to fall apart just because of one word from Yu Qianyan? Chapter 3543: I heard she is timid and socially anxious (10) Chapter 3543: I heard she is timid and socially anxious (10) Chapter 3543 I heard that she is timid and timid (10) Qian Yan is indeed considering when to fire Meng Youyue and Zhao Xuanxuan. Of course, they must get back the things they "borrowed" from Yu Piaopiao before dismissing them. Every time these two people took something from her, they always asked to borrow it. Since Yu Piaopiao didn''t take the initiative to give it to her, there was nothing wrong with bringing it back. Zhao Xuanxuan stopped talking and even moved away without leaving any trace, so as not to be captured by the temporarily fixed camera. Qian Yan was still standing in the camera shooting range, but the live broadcast room was very lively, with various people discussing how much was hidden in what she just said. Didnt you see that Zhao Xuanxuan didnt dare to refute a word? It''s definitely unreasonable. Zhao Xuanxuans fans were very confident at first, but when Zhao Xuanxuan didnt respond, they gradually lost their temper. Damn it, what secrets does this woman hide? I really want to know. Obviously she saw it and we wanted to know, but she just didn''t say anything. After waiting for a while, several other guests gradually arrived, none of them well-known. After all, this is a new show, not very popr, and the levels are weird. It is impossible for popr artists to participate. A total of six guests participated this time, three men and three women. The other four people are Song Tingxu, Qiao Jingcheng, Xue Yu, and thest female artist Xuan Xia. These four people look familiar in the circle, especially since their looks are not bad. As long as there is exposure, they will always attract new fans. Among them, Song Tingxu had the best conditions, both in appearance and height, as well as the resources he had obtained. In particr, he has participated in several TV series, his acting skills are remarkable, and he is rated as having great potential by the industry. Before Yu Piaopiao joined this circle, the first time she coborated was with Song Tingxu. It was not considered a coboration, just being in the same crew. Yu Piaopiao spent a lot of money to stuff her and Zhao Xuanxuan in. In fact, Zhao Xuanxuan''s performance is average, but with Yu Piaopiao, who is afraid of others and doesn''t know how to speak, she seems to be good. As soon as Song Tingxu appeared, he saw the location of Qian Yan and Zhao Xuanxuan, and finally walked towards Qian Yan and greeted her like an old friend. The expression is natural, without any ambiguity. Song Tingxu''s fans didn''t react at all. After all, there was no news that anything was wrong between the two of them. As for Qian Yan''s disapproval of rtives, fans didn''t think anything would happen to the two of them. They even sent barrages one after another: [Brother, dont talk to this woman, she will irritate people. If she dares to confront her brother, I will confront her. Qian Yan nced at these barrages and raised his brows slightly. Some viewers who saw her expression became energetic, with a hint of excitement on their expressions. Could something have happened again? Qian Yan said to the camera: "No, don''t think about it." Song Tingxu''s methods are rtively high, and it would be very strange for her to confront him rashly. You can''t tell others that Song Tingxu deliberately used small favors to attract her, and then used various encouragement methods to make her never forget him. With his ambiguous behavior in private, she misunderstood and gradually fell into it. He suddenly epted her, but decisively left when she was happy, giving her a heavy blow. The audience in the live broadcast room was very disappointed when they heard this. This woman is really hateful. Since she has no objection to her brother, lets pretend not to see her. Yu Piaopiao in the wishing space obviously thought of this and said, "Actually, I''m also very curious about this. Why would he do this? I''ve never harmed anyone." Chapter 3544: I heard she is timid and socially anxious (11) Chapter 3544: I heard she is timid and socially anxious (11) Chapter 3544 I heard that she is timid and timid (11) Sir, I have to ask you to help me figure this out. Yu Piaopiao was not obsessed with Song Tingxu. At the moment of her death, she knew that she had feelings for Song Tingxu. It was just the sudden appearance of someone who was so good to her that she couldn''t refuse and even fell deeply into it. All the guests arrived, and those who cameter didnt know what happened between Qian Yan and Zhao Xuanxuan. They just felt that the atmosphere between the two was a bit weird. Director Xing Yun is smiling very happily, how can he not be happy? Today can be said to be a good start. Yu Qianyan, a guest who paid money toe in and y, brought him a big surprise. He had a hunch that this show was going to be a big hit. "Everyone, wee to "Teach You to y", please introduce yourselves to the audience." Xing Yun said. Qianyan was standing closest to the camera. She was toozy to be humble and said to the camera: "Yu Qianyan, hello." Zhao Xuanxuan did not follow closely. Because of Qian Yan''s words before, she had note back to her senses yet. She was in a trance and her mind was full of chaos. At this moment, she finally understood that Yu Qianyan was very dissatisfied with her, and she knew very well what kind of existence she was. Once Yu Qianyan really wanted to drive her and her mother away, where would their mother and daughter find such a good ce? If she bes famous and can make a lot of money, then there is no need to be afraid. But now she has just started, and if she wants to obtain resources, she still has to spend a lot of money on Yu Qianyan. What she is thinking about now is not how to express herself, but how to bring her rtionship with Yu Qianyan back to its previous state. Zhao Xuanxuan was thest one to be introduced. As soon as the passers-by and the audience saw her, they wanted to eat melon. Of course, Zhao Xuanxuan doesnt know this. Its also that shes not famous. The poprity of this show is average. Even if there were entries about Qian Yan and her before, it wouldnt be able to rise to the front row based on this poprity, so no one is discussing it on other tforms. Director Xing Yun has no ns to buy these two terms for hot searches at the moment. He thinks they can be saved forter use. After all, it is just the beginning now, so there is no need. After the introduction of the guests, the leader, who is also the person hosting the entire program, appears. Dear guests and audience members, I am your old friend Cui Tianyi. Cui Tianyi walked out with a smile. He is not tall, but he is quite lovable. He was holding a card in his hand, which contained the levels that the guests in this issue were going to pass. This program is broadcast live for two days at a time. The first day is the theme of breaking through the levels, and the second day is for the guests to eat, drink and have fun. Each season has four themes, which means it needs to be broadcast live four times. The specific frequency of live broadcast depends on the arrangement of the program team. The locations of the level-breaking themes are different, and variousmunication and venue preparations will be involved in the early stage. Cui Tianyi turned over the first card in his hand and read: "The theme of our first level is the amusement park." Amusement park, anyone who likes to y should find it easy. It doesn''t feel very interesting. It''s okay, this one is not friendly to people who are afraid of heights and haunted houses. I don''t believe that six guests dare to go there all the time. Although, don''t forget, this is "Teaching You to y". As an old viewer, I think it''s not that simple. Dear guests, if you have no questions, please get on the sightseeing bus at the amusement park. Cui Tianyi said. Following the direction he pointed, everyone looked over. There was a dpidated-looking sightseeing car parked there. As if aware of their doubts, Cui Tianyi added: "The sightseeing bus looks very old, but the program team asked specialized personnel to check it, and there is absolutely no safety problem." Sure enough, it has begun, it has begun. A little bit looking forward to it. Qian Yan nced at it and walked towards the car. There is indeed nothing wrong with this car. The car itself is not considered old, it has been worn out. Its just that the car is a bit lively. I originally thought that the time when I met Ah Piao would be in my memory, but I didn''t expect it to appear here. She found an empty seat and sat on it. Others saw her move and followed her. Just after they sat down, they noticed that Qian Yan''s eyes were a little strange. Qian Yan looked away and thought about why there were so many A Piao in the car. See you tomorrow Chapter 3545: I heard she is timid and timid (12) Chapter 3545: I heard she is timid and timid (12) Chapter 3545 I heard that she is timid and timid (12) "Today''s weather looks good. The sun will definitely shine in a while. Unfortunately, the sun won''tst long. It will make you ufortable if you stay in the sun for a long time." The young man lookedzily, looking out the window expectantly, and even stretched his head out. "It''s just that the smell of paint is a bit strong. It''s not good for your health if you smell it for a long time." This shadow looked like a middle-aged uncle. Because of the smell of paint, he covered his mouth and nose, as if these paints could really cause him a lot of harm. Influence. Brother, you are just a Piao now, so you dont have to worry about your body being affected by the fresh paint. Thezy young man reminded. Oh, its a pity that the people participating in this show are neers. It would be great if my favorite celebrities alsoe to participate, so that I can get close to the idols. This is a beautiful little girl, only fifteen or sixteen years old. Actually, you can choose a pink one now. Isnt it delicious? A young girl wearing ck-rimmed sses andpletely dressed as a nerd said, I have already chosen one. Ah, its so boring. A young man stretched out his hands to stretch his back, with a look of world-weariness on his face, Its so boring. The middle-aged uncle took out a deck of cards and said with a smile: "I came to y cards when I was bored. My family just burned these. They are new." "Forget it, uncle, you clearly know that I don''t like to y with this." When he mentioned this, the boy scratched his head, "I really envy you, uncle. Your family always burns the things you like, unlike my family. They always burn books for me, all kinds of books, and they wont let me live in peace until I die. If they could burn a Tetris console for me, I could y it for ten thousand years. The girl with ck-framed sses couldn''t help but smile. She was holding a book in her hand and reading: "Actually, if you read the book, you won''t be so bored. Having said that, you should reflect on why your family always Isn''t it because you love to read books that you burn books for you?" When he mentioned this, the young man took off the hat on his head and threw it on his helpless face. A desperate voice came from the hat: "Maybe this is retribution. I acted in front of them. It''s so good that they think my favorite thing is reading. In fact, my favorite thing is ying games. Aren''t I afraid that they will be nagging? If I had known this, I should have..." The young man''s words made all the Apiaosugh. Sister, which one do you want to cultivate? The star-chasing girl came over and asked the girl with ck-rimmed sses. The girl with ck-rimmed sses did not answer, but asked: "Which one are you a fan of?" "I haven''t decided yet. I n to wait and see. These new artists all have good looks and are good-looking. Let''s take a look again. This circle is veryplicated. I''m a little afraid of falling over. It''s best to learn more about it." By the way, sister, didnt you just say you already have a fan? Who is your fan? The star-chasing girls face was full of curiosity. "She." The girl with ck-rimmed sses looked at Qian Yan''s position, "She is the first one toe up. She looks very unique." Can you tell your personality at just one nce? The star-chasing girl was puzzled. The girl with ck-framed sses had a meaningful smile. She pushed up the frame of her sses and said, "You don''t understand. I''ve paid attention to that set of jewelry on her before. There are millions of them. She wears casual clothes and wears them casually. How can it be without them?" personality?" The star-chasing girl was surprised, and it seemed reasonable. Qianyan couldn''t help but nce over there. The girl with ck-rimmed sses paused, a little confused. She was not a human being, so he shouldnt be able to see her, right? Chapter 3546: I heard she is timid and timid (13) Chapter 3546: I heard she is timid and timid (13) Chapter 3546 I heard that she is timid and timid (13) "I want to fall in love with a handsome man." The star-chasing girl nced at Qian Yan''s position and said, "Good-looking, but not my type." The girl with ck-rimmed sses didnt insist: Then look around and dont make the wrong choice. "Yeah, let me go over and have a look." The star-chasing girl immediately floated to another location, ready to look at Song Tingxu, Qiao Jingcheng and Xue Yu one by one, "They are all very beautiful, each has its own merits, but I don''t know How''s your personality? It''s my first time picking an idol up close, so I''m a little nervous." "Is this really worth millions?" The young man who loves to bask in the sun has drifted to Qianyan''s side and is staring at the jewelry on her body. Im a good boy, with just a few million, I can buy a house in an ordinary city. The middle-aged man also came over to watch the fun, with a look of disbelief on his face. The girl with ck-rimmed sses also came over and told them about the jewelry on Qianyan. Qian Yan sat at the end, surrounded by three Apiaos. Listening to their ongoing discussion, and seeing that they wanted to reach out and touch it, she sent a message: "Just look at it, don''t touch it." Three Ah Piao:? ? ? The middle-aged uncle subconsciously took a step back: "She didn''t talk to us, did she?" The young man who loved to bask in the sun also became serious and stared at Qian Yan carefully: "I didn''t see her open her mouth." But the voice just now came from her. The girl with ck-rimmed sses said, her tone full of suspicion. Qian Yan continued to transmit the message: "Don''t doubt it, it''s me. You guys sit down and I want to ask some questions." At this moment, the star-chasing girl who was choosing idols and the dozing boy were both shocked, looking at Qian Yan in disbelief. They were obviously A Piao, but after hearing Qian Yan''s words, he couldn''t help but find an empty seat to sit down. Facing Qianyan, they felt unable to resist. Well, you are a Taoist priest, do you want to catch us? asked the star-chasing girl, this time her expression was a bit expectant. Qian Yan is weird, why is he so happy after being caught? Im not a Taoist priest, so I dont catch ghosts. Qian Yan replied. Zhong A Piao was disappointed again, and they all leaned on their seats weakly. "What''s going on with you guys? It looks like you''ve been dead for several years, why are you still here? It won''t do you any good as time goes by." Qian Yan asked. Hearing her question, all the people talked about the matter. They are not afraid of being caught, and they think Qianyan will not do anything. It is quite new for them to have a living person who can see them speak. Qianyan learned from their mouths that it was not that they were willing to stay, but that they did not know where to go. They died in a car ident while riding a sightseeing bus. They could usually leave for a walk, but not too far. They were helpless, but there was nothing they could do. They thought they would have some abilities as A Piao, but they found out that no, they couldn''t do anything to a living person, not even through dream transmission. However, some timid people can easily see them. Qianyan is silent, this is another rather special world system. "Sir, can you solve our situation?" The game boy asked, "Send us to where we should go. If not, just send us away. If you feel guilty, you can burn two game consoles for me. " Qian Yan: "Go back and sit down and let me think about it." Facing the expectant looks of the crowd, Qian Yan thought that he shouldn''t have said anything just now. But the situation of these Ah Piao really aroused her interest and she wanted to find out what was going on. Chapter 3547: I heard she is timid and timid (14) Chapter 3547: I heard she is timid and timid (14) Chapter 3547 I heard that she is timid and timid (14) After all, she has not forgotten that in her memory, the Ah Piao that Yu Piaopiao saw was sitting on a person''s shoulder with a ferocious face, hating that person to the core. When Yu Piaopiao was scared to death by the other party, herst memory was that the Piao Piao looked at a loss, and it was obvious that the other party did not want to hurt innocent people. Not long after, the theme level location arranged by the program team arrived. Qianyan got out of the car with everyone else. What was different from the others was that she was followed by a few Ah Piao. Everyone fell into silence looking at the dpidated amusement park gate, and their eyes full of suspicion fell on the director. Xing Yun smiled and said nothing. Now it is time for the game leader to lead the guests through the levels. Cui Tianyi stood up and said: "Dear guests and audience, the location of this theme level, the Spring Amusement Park, has arrived." Xuan Xia hesitated and asked: "Isn''t this a little too shabby?" She looked around, "This ce is remote and deserted, and the gate of the amusement park is also rusty. The program team is not joking, right? If my guess is correct, the inside The facilities have not been used in a long time. The show crew shouldnt be joking with our lives, right? This youngdy is quite bold and dares to ask. After all, no one doesn''t pay attention to matters involving life safety. This is a recording program, not a desperate effort. Although it looks scary, the program team will definitely make arrangements so that no one will die. Don''t worry, everyone. It''s just a test of the artist''s courage. I remember that the most timid person among them is Yu Qianyan, right? After all, everyone who has worked with her before knows that she is afraid of the dark. Yes, my Xuanxuan personally said at the beginning that Yu Qianyan was just a little timid, so I asked everyone to be more tolerant. The more I think about it now, the less worth it, Xuanxuan kindly fed the white-eyed wolf. This is a team level, I hope Yu Qianyan will not hold everyone back. ifies in this kind of show, you are really unlucky to meet her. Qian Yan doesnt have time to look at his phone right now. The live broadcast has already been officially broadcast, so its not good to look at his phone anymore. However, she has the memory of Yu Piaopiao. Because of this theme level, Yu Piaopiao really hindered the team and was scolded badly. ording to Zhao Xuanxuan''s methods, one of them must have been someone who bought the navy to ckmail her. At this time, Cui Tianyi said: "Don''t worry, everyone, the program team will ensure your life safety. The projects you want to experience have already passed safety inspections. For example, on arge turntable, even if other seats are loose, your seat It will be extremely strong. His face was serious. Mom, it''s better if you don''t say it, but it''s even more scary if you say it. Sure enough, don''t have any expectations for the conscience of this show. Although but, I just want to see it. Haha, me too. By the way, that timid Yu Qianyan may not dare to go upter. All the guests looked at each other. Originally, not everyone dared to y these projects, but the program team still did it like this, which was even more terrifying. Walking into the amusement park, looking at the dpidated and shaky ces everywhere, even the male guests were feeling scared. These things are really still yable? Zhao Xuanxuan clenched her fists nervously. She asked the guests what they were thinking: "Can these really be yed?" Cui Tianyi said with a smile: "Everyone wants to know, so we have to ask the guests to teach the audience how to y. After all, our program is called "Teaching You to y"." Zhao Xuanxuan looked at the entertainment facilities around her and regretted why she encouraged Yu Qianyan to participate in this show. Chapter 3548: I heard she is timid and timid (15) Chapter 3548: I heard she is timid and timid (15) Chapter 3548 I heard that she is timid and timid (15) Thinking of Yu Qianyan, she felt certain. Yes, what was she afraid of? There was someone at the bottom anyway. In order to build up courage, the guests go up in pairs to y. Men and women are paired together so that the work is not tiring. The bestbination is a man and a woman. You can form a team freely. Cui Tianyi said, The female guests will choose the people. Xuan Xia chose Xue Yu, who had coborated with her before, and Zhao Xuanxuan chose Qiao Jingcheng. Yu Qianyan likes Song Tingxu, and someone who follows her will only be a hindrance. Its strange that Song Tingxu likes her. Song Tingxu came to Qian Yan''s side automatically and asked, "Are you okay? If you feel any difort, be sure to report it to the staff." "I remember that you are a little timid. If you are scared for a while, you can lend me an arm to grab you. Don''t be embarrassed at this time. Let''s pass the level first so that we can have a good time tomorrow." Song Tingxu''s performance, his fans praised him in all kinds ofments. Qian Yan: I will try my best. Quite calm. Maybe there will be some surprises? Her performance before was brilliant. Just pretend, this is a person who dares not sleep without turning off the light. I am so cowardly that I actually came to participate in this kind of show. The guests this season are rtively unlucky. I can imagine that they will only be able to eat steamed buns and travel for a day tomorrow. The Ah Piao following Qian Yan were staring at the staffs cell phones. Seeing that so many people didnt believe in Qian Yans ability, they started to discuss it angrily. Just wait, Ill p them in the face. Your Excellency, you are not even afraid of Ah Piao, yet some people think she is timid. The little star-chasing girl rolled her eyes: "Someone buys a navy army, Mr. Hei. This operation is very familiar. There is a person named Xuanxuan mentioned in it. The fans are very excited. I guess they bought a lot of navy troops." Everyone, are you ready? Our first project is a somewhat worn-out big turntable. If you go up and challenge it for three minutes, you will pass, and it will be capped at fifteen minutes. Cui Tianyi led everyone to the big turntable. The staff also asked the staff to start the big turntable. The creaking and rotating sound made everyone present feel their scalps numb. Some parts on the seats are hanging down, as if they might fall off at any time. "Don''t worry, it won''t fall off. We''ve checked it all." Cui Tianyi assured, "Now, which group ising? You can stop at any time after going up. If you can''t hold on, don''t force it." "How about we go first? Just hold on for three minutes." Zhao Xuanxuan said. She had the idea of going there early anding back early, which still gave people a brave impression. Actually, Qiao Jingcheng was a little unprepared, but Zhao Xuanxuan said this, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet. The two of them sat on the big turntable. The big turntable started, and the creaking sound sounded again. As the speed became faster and faster, Zhao Xuanxuan''s face turned pale. Every time there was the sound of loose parts in her ears, her heart would beat suddenly. Fortunately, this was within her tolerance, and shested until three minutes. Followed by Xuan Xia and Xue Yu, the two were in much better condition than Zhao Xuanxuan and Qiao Jingcheng, and they experienced it for five minutes. Zhao Xuanxuan felt unhappy, but thinking that there was Qian Yan at the bottom, she couldn''t help but look forward to it. Sitting on the big turntable, Song Tingxuforted Qian Yan: "If you are scared, just close your eyes. Three minutes will pass quickly." Qianyan nodded: "Okay." When the big turntable starts, it makes a loud creaking sound, especially the sound of loose parts, which really tests one''s mentality. Qianyan sat expressionless, hearing the sounds of several apiaos in his ears. "Stimte." I didnt expect to be able to sit here. The program team really knows how to y. If I were still alive, I would definitely not experience this kind of gamey. Chapter 3549: I heard she is timid and timid (16) Chapter 3549: I heard she is timid and timid (16) Chapter 3549 I heard that she is timid and timid (16) Yeah, now that I cant fall to my death, I can y whatever I want. Song Tingxu had made a lot of preparations, but when he actually experienced it, his face still didn''t look very good. It will pass soon, just hold on. Qian Yan: Yeah. Song Tingxu heard Cui Tianyi shouting that three minutes were up. He turned his head and saw Qian Yan''s indifferent expression. He said that he could go down and then swallowed, gritting his teeth and persisting. At that moment, he seemed to be unable to hear the sounds of creaking and loose parts. As a man, he can''t be inferior to a woman. Ah...this. A bit funny. I knew she wouldn''t let me down. The naval force that had just attacked Hei Qianyan also lost his voice. Fifteen minutester, Qianyan removed his seat belt and walked out steadily, without any support from the staff. Song Tingxu also wanted to appear rxed, but his legs almost fell down. He buried his head slightly to hide his difort. I dont know whats going on, but he feels like he has no control over everything. Because of the request of the audience in the live broadcast room, Cui Tianyi came to interview Qian Yan: "Everyone says you are timid, but you are the best and you have made such rapid progress. Is there any secret?" Hide timidity and dont show it. Cui Tianyi:? ? ? Everyone present:? ? ? Live broadcast room audience:? ? ? Cui Tianyi quickly came to his senses and almost couldn''t hold back hisughter: "Are you serious?" Qianyan was very serious: "Seriously, I''m actually very timid. I just hid it so you can''t see it." Im pretending to be strong. I actually kind of believe what she said, look at how sincere she is. Wake up, don''t be deceived by this woman. ] [Pfft, Zhao Xuanxuan and Song Tingxu are just pretending to be strong. They are obviously so scared that their faces are pale and their legs are weak. Take Xuanxuan away. My brother has not messed with any of you, take him away. Zhao Xuanxuan clenched her fists, how could this happen? She and Yu Qianyan grew up together, and she knew how timid he was. How is it possible to hide timidity? Who can do it? We all know that the big carousel is not dangerous, but you will still be scared if you actually experience it. This is inevitable. But she really didn''t see any fear in Yu Qianyan. Zhao Xuanxuan felt a little flustered when she thought of how different Yu Qianyan was today. She nced at Song Tingxu''s position. He was silent there, obviously not sure what was going on. She knew that Song Tingxu was not a kind-hearted person. He definitely didn''t like her when approaching Yu Qianyan, but most likely wanted to take advantage of her. It was Song Tingxu who instigated Yu Qianyan to join this show and mentioned it in front of her unintentionally. The other party was using her, and she wanted to use it to get resources. At the same time, she watched Yu Qianyan step into the abyss. The program team did not waste any time and gave the guests ten minutes to rest before continuing with the next entertainment project. Qian Yan ys every entertainment project. The only difference between going up anding down is that his hair will be a little messy. She still had to y to the fullest of her time, and Song Tingxu could only grit his teeth and persevere in the events yed as a team. Cui Tianyi saw hering down from the cableway and joked: "Are you hiding your timidity again? I can''t tell at all, you hid it really well." The other guests did not dare to challenge the aerial ropeway, so she went up it alone, and there was still no change. Qian Yan: "Well, just practice more." That look seemed to say, you can do it. Cui Tianyi: He lost. If I were not still sober, I would definitely believe it. I already believe that she must be hiding her timidity. She is pretending to be strong! See you tomorrow Chapter 3550: I heard she is timid and timid (17) Chapter 3550: I heard she is timid and timid (17) Chapter 3550 I heard that she is timid and timid (17) This quarter, the first level theme ended with Qian Yans Pretending to Be Strong perfect pass. In the middle of the live broadcast, the term #pretendingtobestrong was trending amongizens, and more and more people watched the show. Basically, I was attracted by a small episode and never went out again. At the end of the day''s challenge, many viewers are still looking forward to Qian Yan''s performance in the next issue. Qian Yan is very capable, but not everyone in her teammates can be like her. When ites to some of the more difficult levelster on, other teammates are not able toplete them so well. Especially thest aerial ropeway, which requires guests to fasten their seat belts and then slowly climb over from a mid-air ropeway, with the wind blowing at any time, which tests people''s mentality and willpower. Even if safety protection is in ce, not everyone has the courage to go up. Song Tingxu, who had always pretended to be strong, felt frightened while looking at the ropeway in mid-air. He did not dare to show off his strength anymore and chose to give up. In the end, only Qian Yan passed the aerial cableway level. So the whole teams eating, drinking and having fun on the second day still couldnt reach the top level, but it was still pretty good. The audience knew that the program crew was going to have a big hemorrhage, and they were very happy. Compared with the happiness of the audience, several guests hadplicated hearts. Long after the live broadcast ended, Qian Yans words were still in their ears: He was hiding his timidity and pretending to be strong. Zhao Xuanxuan was unwilling to give in, but she had nothing to say. She was already very doubtful about life and was not looking forward to tomorrow''s trip. She only felt that the changes in Yu Qianyan were scary. Especially thinking about the other party''s attitude in the morning, she was now panicked, her eyes were ck, and she didn''t know what to do for a while. Qian Yan did not stay in the hotel arranged by the program team, but went to book a private room by herself. As well as the five Ah Piao, she used some means to bring them all with her. The second day of the live broadcast was not ordinary. In the past, guests would most likely have to travel for a whole day due to insufficient points. The guests in this episode are pretty good, and Qian Yan is an incredible being. Now it''s them who make demands and let the program team fulfill them. They still make the audienceugh ande up with all kinds of bad ideas. What makes the audience even more satisfied is that Qianyan will look through the barrage from time to time and adopt the requests put forward by the audience. These requirements are somewhat difficult for the program team, but they are beneficial to the entire program. This interactive method greatly increases the poprity. Director Xing Yun responded to the unreasonable demands of the guests with a grimace. While watching the heat, he felt refreshed and felt both pain and happiness. The recording of the first episode of this season ended. The driver Chen had already received a call from Qian Yan and was waiting. Zhao Xuanxuan followed Qian Yan as usual. This time she did not dare to sit in the seat behind the driver, and nned to enter through the other door. As a result, the car door could not be opened, and her expression changed. She knocked on the car window patiently, but the door still couldn''t be opened, and finally walked to the passenger seat. Brother Chen, open the door. The driver Chen shook his head and looked behind him. Zhao Xuanxuan''s face turned pale. At this moment, she heard Qian Yan''s voice: "Chen Si, let''s drive." The car exhaust blew up Zhao Xuanxuan''s face. She was so angry and humiliated that she wanted to scream on the spot. But now that she is a public figure, if she is seen in such an awkward state, it will only be a joke. For the sake of face, she had to wave her hand towards the car, as if to tell everyone that she had just said goodbye to Qian Yan. Chapter 3551: I heard she is timid and timid (18) Chapter 3551: I heard she is timid and timid (18) Chapter 3551 I heard that she is timid and timid (18) As soon as Qian Yan returned home, Meng Youyue came up to her with a smile: "Qian Yan, why didn''t Xuan Xuane back with you?" "Is there some conflict?" Meng Youyue walked to her side with a smile, "Xuanxuan is a straight-tempered girl. If she says something, you must not take it to heart. If others say something about her, most likely I want to provoke your rtionship. You should know howplicated the entertainment industry is. Aunt Meng has watched you y together since childhood, and doesnt want you to get into trouble because of others. " "Are you hungry? Aunt Meng just made a delicious dessert. You eat it first and wait for Xuanxuan toe back. In front of Aunt Meng, how about you talk it out and see what went wrong? " Qian Yan did not refuse: "Okay." Meng Youyue secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She guessed that someone outside said something to this idiot, which caused the conflict with her Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan has just entered that circle. There will be many times when this idiot is needed. Dont make a mistake at this time, otherwise the gain will outweigh the loss. When Xuanxuanes back, she should be warned more, don''t get carried away, and coax this idiot. Those who set up shop before they have established a firm foothold are too impatient. Besides, even if he has a firm foothold, this idiot is not smart, and he is a youngdy from the Yu family. He can get a lot of good things with more coaxing, isn''t it nice? Falling out is not worth the gain, Xuanxuan is really a bit tender. Qian Yan slowly ate dessert and waited for Zhao Xuanxuan toe home. "looks very tasty." Woo woo woo, I like cream the most. I didnt like eating these when I was alive, but I think about it a little bit after I die. If you can take a bite, you will definitely be very happy. Qianyan had just taken two bites when he heard the greedy words of five Ah Piao. Seeing that there was no one in the room, she asked System 666 to find some incense sticks, light them, and put them on a small te of dessert. What are your names? Young man who loves to bask in the sun: "Ji Hao." Middle-aged uncle: "Lin Dayong." Little star-chasing girl: Sheng Xiaohuan. Girl with ck-rimmed sses: Yuan Yu. Game boy: "Lu Xingxing." "Ji Hao, Lin Dayong, Sheng Xiaohuan, Yuan Yu, Lu Xingxing, it''s time to eat the cake." Qian Yan shouted, and with this sentence, the five Ah Piao smelled the sweet smell of the cake, and swarmed towards it, like a giant A starving ghost. Seeing that they were enjoying their meal, Qianyan took some more food from the refrigerator. When there was movement outside, several Ah Piao had satisfied faces on their faces, sitting in rows holding their bellies, and kept praising Qian Yan with beautiful words. In thest world, I listened to the **** rainbow farts of the little girl and her father and her son, and when she heard this again, Qian Yan waspletely unmoved. Zhao Xuanxuan finally came back. Meng Youyue took her and gave her some instructions, and then the two mothers and daughters came together to find Qian Yan. Zhao Xuanxuan looked aggrieved: "Qianyan, who said what to you? Let''s make it clear, okay?" Meng Youyue helped: "It''s best to exin something clearly. Keeping it in your heart is not good for anyone, and it will make viins happy." Qian Yan took out a stack of stapled A4 papers from his bag and pushed it in front of Zhao Xuanxuan and his daughter: "You said so, and I won''t mince words. I will return all the things in this list within three days. What you borrowed Its been a long time, its time to return it so I can deal with it as soon as possible. The mother and daughter were shocked. They knew what Qian Yan was talking about without looking at it. Chapter 3552: I heard she is timid and timid (19) Chapter 3552: I heard she is timid and timid (19) Chapter 3552 I heard that she is timid and timid (19) How could this idiot have the nerve to ask them to return those things? Of course they dont want to pay it back, but now its not a question of not paying it back, but that many things have been sold by them long ago and they cant pay them back at all. The mother and daughter looked even worse as they flipped through the thick stack of information. Its so detailed that it canpletely recreate the scene of them borrowing things from abroad. Not only that, each page is attached with a copy of the purchase record and certificate. Even if Yu Qianyan did not buy it himself, it also states who gave it to him. Zhao Xuanxuan and Meng Youyue both felt cold, knowing that the other party was serious. They didnt think that Yu Qianyan could think of such a method on his own. There must be some nosy person who had bad ideas behind his back. Zhao Xuanxuan doesn''t have to think about getting ahead, she can just deal with the immediate situation first. Qianyan, I thought that after so many years of friendship, you wouldnt care about these little things, but I didnt expect "Are you trying to default on your debt?" Qian Yancai didn''t bother to talk to Zhao Xuanxuan. "Hurry up and return my things. If you can''t pay back, I''ll pay you in cash. Don''t think about defaulting on your debt, otherwise I''ll have to sue you two." Zhao Xuanxuan swallowed the words in her mouth and looked at Qian Yan coldly. But Qian Yan''s unconcerned look immediately made her feel discouraged. "After so many years of friendship, can you really be so cruel and not give me any face?" Zhao Xuanxuan tried to say something. Qian Yan was a little impatient and dialed thewyer''s phone number: "Lawyer Zhang, where are you?" Knowing where the other party was, Qian Yan stood up and said, "We only have three days. Lawyer Zhang will be here soon. You can talk to her." Zhao Xuanxuan and her daughter stood up and wanted to pull Qianyan away. Unexpectedly, Qianyan moved very quickly. The two mother and daughter jumped straight down and fell to the ground, causing them to scream in pain. Back in the room, Qian Yan heard Yu Piaopiao saying thank you to her. It turns out that its really easy to do these things, you just need to take this step. Yu Piaopiao sighed, even facing her parents, it didnt seem to be that difficult. Not long after, Lawyer Zhang arrived. She talked to the mother and daughter about returning the belongings, and also talked about firing Meng Youyue. She also gave them three days, and they would move out after three days. It is very simple to drive away Zhao Xuanxuan. After all, there is no actual employment rtionship between the other party and the Yu family. Meng Youyue had a little trouble here. She said loudly: "The person who hired me is Mr. Yu, and Yu Qianyan has no right to fire me. I have been working in the Yu family for so many years, and I have worked hard without any credit. It''s not like she can just say it easily with just one word." Someone who could fire me. For this, Lawyer Zhang could onlye to Qian Yan. When she came to see Qian Yan, Meng Youyue also called Yu Mingjiang and Ke Qing, and there were all kinds of grievances on the phone. She said that Qian Yan wanted to fire her for no reason and only gave her three days to move her things. He even hired awyer to sue her. Yu Mingjiang and Ke Qing really have no feelings for their daughter. Especially because this daughter is hard to deal with, there is no need to take her to heart. They were all a little surprised when they suddenly heard Meng Youyue''sint. After a while, they finally came to their senses. The two exchanged phone calls and agreed to go back here to have a look together. The two of them don''t work together, and they basically don''t live in the vi where Qian Yan lives. They have other ces to live. In fact, Yu Ke''s twopanies have not merged, but they have always had in-depth cooperation. They are not so much a couple as business partners. Chapter 3553: I heard she is timid and timid (20) Chapter 3553: I heard she is timid and timid (20) Chapter 3553 I heard that she is timid and timid (20) "Is that so?" Qian Yan was not surprised at all after hearing what Lawyer Zhang said, "Leave this matter to me, and you will be responsible for them returning the items. Remember, there are only three days. Once the time passes, you Just follow the procedure. Since the things were borrowed, the mother and daughter must return them. If the things cannot be returned, they must pay the corresponding amount. "Mom, she is serious. She is serious. What should I do?" Zhao Xuanxuan waspletely panicked. "How could she do this? Don''t you think she is a fool? Once you get the things, they are all mine. " Meng Youyue was also a little panicked, but she was calmer than Zhao Xuanxuan: "I have called Mr. Yu and Mr. Ke and they should be back today to deal with it. Don''t worry, we have been in the Yu family for so many years, Mr. Yu and Mr. Ke will not be so heartless. It will definitely help us. Meng Youyue gritted her teeth. She knew that Mr. Yu and Mr. Ke disliked their daughter Yu Qianyan. It can be said that Yu Qianyan''s abandonment had a lot to do with these two people. Otherwise, how could she dare to do one thing on the outside and let her daughter take Yu Qianyan''s things? I just didnt expect that Yu Qianyan suddenly became so powerful. The genes of smart people are different. Yu Qianyan bing smart is not what Mr. Yu and Mr. Ke want to see. Look, no matter how arrogant the other party is, it will be of no use waiting for Mr. Yu and Mr. Yu toe back. In the afternoon, Yu Mingjiang and Ke Qing''s cars arrived outside the vi at the same time. Meng Youyue had been waiting for a long time. When she heard the movement, she hurried out to greet them. Yu Mingjiang asked: Where are the people? Meng Youyue nced upstairs and said, "It''s upstairs. Qian Yan hasn''te downstairs since I came back today. Since Qian Yan became a star, his temperament has changed a lot. I don''t know if it''s from outside." What did people teach her. Yu Mingjiang and Ke Qing already know everything about Qian Yanhun''s entertainment industry, especially her performance in the live broadcast. They both feel that it is a little beyond their control. Ke Qing''s eyes fell on Zhao Xuanxuan: "Xuanxuan, go and call the person down." "Okay, Aunt Qing." Zhao Xuanxuan finally felt more confident and hurried upstairs. The door opened before she could knock on the door. Zhao Xuanxuan bit her lower lip and said, "Uncle Mingjiang and Aunt Qing are back. Get off quickly. They don''t look good, so don''t make people angry." This statement sounds like a reminder, but more like gloating about someone''s misfortune. After so many years, Zhao Xuanxuan will never forget that Yu Qianyan was nervous and stuttered when speaking in front of those two people. Qianyan hummed and followed him downstairs. I still have no intention of giving face to these two people. Even if these two people get angry and stop giving her money or letting her inherit the family property, it is not a threat. They earn the money and they can give it to whomever they want. But when she got downstairs, Qianyan couldn''t help but hesitate. Such a scene was something she had not expected. Yu Mingjiang and Ke Qing were each apanied by a gray-haired old man. The two old men were still pointing and scolding them angrily. It was us who harmed the wild geese. "If we hadn''t died so early, Yanyan wouldn''t have been wronged." We gave Yanyan shares because she was just a granddaughter. Unexpectedly, they held a grudge and turned around and raised Yanyan to waste. She was their biological daughter. Yanyan has been suppressed by them since she was a child. Its good to be able to barely survive. There seems to be some improvement this time. I wonder if someone outside can give me some advice. Oh, this girlcks too much emotion. Can she really resist her biological parents? Until now, Yanyan doesnt even know that she has shares and many fixed assets in her name. See you tomorrow Chapter 3554: I heard she is timid and socially anxious (21) Chapter 3554: I heard she is timid and socially anxious (21) Chapter 3554 I heard that she is timid and timid (21) "So what if she knew it? She doesn''t understand these things and can''t y with these two. Others are even less trustworthy. Now that our two old guys are dead, it was impossible for those people in the past to offend them for the dead. I really n to How many of those who intervened really wanted to help, rather than trying to take advantage of it?" "After all, we didn''t expect this. Who would have thought that these two things could be so cruel to their own daughters. If I had known this, I shouldn''t have matched them to get married in the first ce. They would marry whoever they wanted. , now we are hurting this girl Yanyan. The words of the two old men reached Qianyans ears word for word. They should be Yu Piaopiaos grandfather and grandpa. The two died of illness one after another when Yu Piaopiao was very young, so there is no memory of them. If these two old people were here, Yu Piaopiao''s fate would really be different, which is indeed a pity. Yu Piaopiao cried so much that her face was filled with tears. She couldn''t believe that there were people who loved her in this world. Her heart seemed to be filled with something, and the regrets she had had were gradually dissipating. She was suddenly relieved when she learned from her grandparents that her parents didn''t love her at all and even wanted to raise her. I heard that you are going to fire Aunt Meng? Ke Qing was sitting on the sofa, her face was not serious, but she was not smiling either, and her expression was cold. If it were Yu Piaopiao in the past, I am afraid that she would have been silenced by such an aura. Qian Yan walked over and sat down, looking so calm that both Ke Qing and Yu Mingjiang were surprised. It is indeed very different. Does that circle really train people in this way? Ke Qing and Yu Mingjiang couldn''t help but frown. "Yes." Qian Yan found afortable position to lean on before answering Ke Qing''s question. Yu Mingjiang asked critically: "Why?" I dont want to use her anymore. Yu Mingjiang said: "There must be a reason. It''s unfair to Aunt Meng if you fire people for no reason." Is that so? Okay. "ording to my feeling, she has not fulfilled her duties as a nanny at home over the years, but she has been receiving a high sry. I think there is no need to hire her again." "She said she was hired by Mr. Yu and I have no right to fire her." Qian Yan paused and said thoughtfully, "It seems that Mr. Yu is very satisfied with her and is very reluctant to fire her." Yu Mingjiang is not feeling well. What does this mean? Meng Youyue is indeed good-looking, but she is already a lot older. Even if he has an idea, he must find someone young and beautiful, and he will not go to Meng Youyue. This timid and cowardly girl actually called him Mr. Yu and said these words. She has really made great progress. Yu Mingjiang narrowed his eyes. In a short period of time, a person would never be able to grow to this extent without someone to give him advice behind his back. Who on earth secretly mentioned this girl? Doesnt it have something to do with the old man? Thinking of this, Yu Mingjiang felt a little uneasy and even regretful. When the other party wanted to join that circle, he should have strongly opposed it and set up more obstacles for the other party. Instead of thinking that this girl is cowardly and stupid, she will automaticallye back and hide at home when she hits a wall. Mr. Yu, I wont use this person anymore. Since you hired him, when you leaveter, remember to take the mother and daughter with you. "I won''t keep anyone here, and I will give them three days to move out at most." Qian Yan said casually, as if he was exining somethingpletely unimportant. Chapter 3555: I heard she is timid and timid (22) Chapter 3555: I heard she is timid and timid (22) Chapter 3555 I heard that she is timid and timid (22) Yu Mingjiang lowered his eyes and thought deeply, Ke Qing couldn''t help but sit up straight, his brows were not raised, and both of them looked bad. After not seeing each other for several months, this daughter is somewhat beyond their control. How could she grow up so fast? Just looking at the live broadcast clips, they dont think this daughter has any abilities. After a short confrontation, they had to pay attention. Things seemed to be more difficult than they thought. The two of them immediately thought of genes, but the result did not make them feel happy, but made them deeply afraid. I thought that Yu Mingjiang would appear, and he would definitely suppress Meng Youyue''s mother and daughter, who would only sit and stare. Obviously the current situation has exceeded their cognition. Now not only Zhao Xuanxuan was panicked, but Meng Youyue was not sure whether he could continue to stay here. The two mother and daughter were in a state of confusion and could only ce their hopes on Yu Mingjiang and Ke Qing. Yu Qianyan said this, the two of them should be very angry, right? Even though Yu Qianyan is the eldestdy of the Yu family, all food and drink are in the hands of Yu Mingjiang and Ke Qing. She was so unruly that the couple cut off her source of ie. So what if she was bolder? Is it possible that we really expect this youngdy to make money in the industry by relying on her own abilities? I have been involved in this industry for more than a year, and I have invested a lot of money. Except for this variety show that seems to be a big hit just now, the other returns are not big, and there are even some losses. With such little ability, it will be difficult for Yu Qianyan to support herself once she leaves the Yu family. "Then why do you want Xuanxuan and the others to return your things?" Ke Qing asked at this time, directly changing the topic of firing Meng Youyue. They all know the little thoughts of Meng Youyue and her daughter, but they don''t care. If the person is fired as the daughter wishes, then things will be even more difficult to control. They don''t want to see her grow up, stand on her own, or even surpass them. They are still young and do not need heirs now. If this daughter can follow their arrangements, find a good man to marry, and have a baby, they would be more than happy to see it. After all, the property under the name of the Yu family and the Ke family will indeed need heirs in the future. It is best to have two children, one with the surname Yu and the other with the surname Ke. Qian Yan didn''t know what the two of them were thinking about. After listening to Ke Qing''s question, she said: "They borrowed a lot of things from me, and now they are just asking for them to be returned to their original owners. If Mr. Ke has any questions, he might as well take a look at me." Thepiled information. Ke Qing frowned even more as she looked at the information handed to her. This move was obviously beyond her expectations. She and Yu Mingjiang looked through the information, and their faces were heavier than ever. If someone else helped prepare this information, that would be fine. If their daughter prepared it herself, then the growth rate would be too fast. This is a veryprehensive information, so detailed that they all feel a little scary. "You and Xuanxuan have such a good rtionship. As for hurting your feelings because of these things? What should you say?" Yu Mingjiang said. Ke Qing followed up and said: "You remember the date and what you said clearly. If you didn''t ask them to return these things in the past, it would be difficult for people to misunderstand that you intended to give these things to them. Now let them return them. Isnt it a bit embarrassing? Qian Yan felt it was ironic, but Meng Youyue and Zhao Xuanxuan were overjoyed. Chapter 3556: I heard she is timid and timid (23) Chapter 3556: I heard she is timid and timid (23) Chapter 3556 I heard that she is timid and timid (23) Even though she knew her parents didn''t love her, Yu Piaopiao still felt sad when she heard that Yu Mingjiang and Ke Qing didn''t think about her at all. Not only did they not me the outsiders who took her things, but they also pointed out some of her mistakes. The two old men following Yu Mingjiang and Ke Qing were not so polite. They were so angry that they cursed loudly and even hit them. Its just that the system of this world is very different. They are dead, no matter how they wave their arms, they cannot cause damage to the two of them. Even Qian Yan could see that the strength of these two old men was weakening. If there is no way to intervene, they willpletely dissipate within a few years. Qian Yan didnt speak for a while, staring directly at the two of them. Yu Mingjiang and Ke Qing were both used to big scenes, so they couldn''t hold their gazes when they faced her. Yu Mingjiang said: "You have grown up together. Even if there are any conflicts, don''t go too far because of this kind of thing." "Your father is right. These are all external things. You need to be more generous as a person. Don''t be so clear about everything. It''s easy to have no friends." Ke Qing continued, "You are so old, and you have the closest rtionship with Xuanxuan. Okay, how did it get to this point? Have you ever reflected on your own problems?" Qian Yan pped his hands and said, "Mr. Yu, Mr. Ke, you two are so generous and generous. You don''t feel pain when you stand and talk, and your heart is as good as the reincarnation of Buddha." Seeing the two people frowning and displeased, she continued: "Now I will make my attitude clear again. You must return the things within three days, otherwise you will be prosecuted." Qian Yan looked at Meng Youyue''s mother and daughter seriously, "Remember, Dont sell things that dont belong to you, otherwise I will call the police, and then it will be prosecuted as a theft case, which will not be so good for you. "Mr. Yu and Mr. Ke are so enthusiastic. I can give you an idea. You can make up for whatever theyck. This will also satisfy your desire to be a great Buddha." Qian Yans strange words finally angered Yu Mingjiang and Ke Qing. Yu Mingjiang said coldly: "Having been hanging out for more than a year, have your wings grown hard? What are your things? Those things of yours belong to me and your mother. If it weren''t for the money we gave you, would you be able to buy them? Those ones?" "If you really want to care about it, you have to return what we gave you. Over the past year or so, how much money have you invested in the entertainment industry? You can''t even basically maintain bnce, but in these small things The calction is clear, and thats all it takes to make a difference. "Yu Qianyan, I''ll leave it here today. If you still want to be the eldestdy of the Yu family, you should withdraw now ande back for a blind date and marriage. You are in your twenties and you should consider these things." Yu Mingjiang said, "Xiao Meng After so many years in the Yu family, I know very well how she does things, so I will continue to stay here." Ke Qing added: "I saw Xuanxuan''s performance. It''s very good. She''s quite suitable for the entertainment industry. If you like it, you can continue. It just so happens that a subsidiary under my name is nning projects rted to the entertainment industry." At this point, She nced at Qian Yan, her tone full of disgust, "Forget it, that ce is not suitable." Meng Youyue felt relieved: "Thank you, Mr. Yu, thank you, Mr. Ke." Zhao Xuanxuan was also very happy. Yu Qianyan was stealing the chicken but losing the rice. And she was a blessing in disguise, with Ke Qing and Yu Mingjiang talking to each other, she no longer had to coax the youngdy. Her mother was right, Yu Qianyan was not popr in this family, and was not liked by Yu Mingjiang and Ke Qing. Although she doesnt know why, its a good thing for her. Chapter 3557: I heard she is timid and timid (24) Chapter 3557: I heard she is timid and timid (24) Chapter 3557 I heard that she is timid and timid (24) This bitch. Yu Kangle angrily waved his hand and hit Yu Mingjiang on the back of the head. Unfortunately, he swung it away and could not hurt Yu Mingjiang at all. He could only stomp his feet in anger. Ke Caijin''s face was full of sadness, and his hand pointing at Ke Qing kept shaking: "How can this **** have the nerve to say these words?" The two old men had no choice but to squat next to the sofa and sigh and shake their heads. If possible, they really want to tell the girl that they left a lot of things for her. Even if her abilities are average, if she knows these things, she will be somewhat confident. She wont be manipted by these two people at will. The two old men were beating their chests there, and Qian Yan saw them. Because she didn''t know the situation just now, she hid the five Ah Piao around her, so the two old men didn''t notice. Five Ah Piao also witnessed all this, and felt that Ke Qing and Yu Mingjiang were unreasonable, and they did not understand their actions. Although every family has its own problems that are difficult to recite, generally speaking, their parents treat them well. Do Mr. Yu and Mr. Ke really want to do this? Qian Yan asked. Yu Mingjiang stood up, and Ke Qing also stood up. It was obvious that the two of them nned to leave. Yu Mingjiang said: "Recently, you just stay at home and reflect, and there is no need to go out." "We have frozen your card. When you figure it out, call us again and think carefully about where you went wrong." At this point, Ke Qing rarely showed a smile, which should be said to be a sneer, "If you don''t think so If you need these, you can go out with your bag and be self-reliant. We will not stop you. Remember, you cannot take things from this family with you when you go out." It is simply a foolish dream to rely on one''s own efforts without doing anything, Ke Qing thought to herself. Yu Mingjiang and Ke Qing got up and left after talking. He also told Meng Youyue to work well in the vi. He even said kind words to Zhao Xuanxuan and praised her a few times. If Yu Piaopiao is really here, I''m afraid I won''t be able to bear it and will go crazy. The behavior of these two people was, to put it bluntly, a blow to her. Qianyan did not stop the two of them, nor did she argue with them. She let them be proud for a while. Now she has more important things. She nced at the two shocked old men squatting next to the sofa. It was obvious that they didn''t understand how they could stay in the vi this time instead of leaving with Ke Qing and Yu Mingjiang. Ever since his death, they have been following the two of them and cannot go very far at all. If the distance is exceeded, it will be automatically pulled over. This was the first time they had seen this situation. They soon heard the roar of the car and the two dogs had already left here. The distance was beyond what they knew, and now they could still stay in the vi. Before the two of them could figure out why, they suddenly found five of the same kind standing next to Qian Yan, and they immediately became alert. After seeing five of the same kind following Qian Yan upstairs, the two old men were worried and couldn''t wait to follow them. As soon as they entered the room, the two old men found six pairs of eyes staring at them. They didn''t know that Qian Yan should have discovered them long ago. Yanyan, can you see us? Yu Kangle asked. Qian Yan nodded: "You two can do it." Yu Kangle and Ke Caijin frowned. Yanyan''s reaction was a bit beyond their expectations. It was not like the reaction of grandpa, grandpa, and granddaughter. The two of them are already A Piao, Qian Yan does not intend to hide it, but tells the truth. Without waiting for them to ask any more questions, he told me about Yu Piaopiao. Only in this way, she wouldn''t have to find excuses to do anything next. She could just ask them directly if she had anything to do. Just as she thought, the two old men were angry and sad when they learned about Yu Piaopiao''s life, and they cooperated with her very much. See you tomorrow Yue Huai: Hello everyone, I came out of this world rtivelyte and missed my wife one day. Chapter 3558: I heard she is timid and timid (25) Chapter 3558: I heard she is timid and timid (25) Chapter 3558 I heard that she is timid and timid (25) "Mom, why don''t those two people want to see her so much?" Zhao Xuanxuan asked in a low voice in the room, with unmistakable gloating in her voice. Yu Qianyan, the eldestdy of the Yu family, wouldnt it be a joke to do this? Even her nanny''s daughter can''tpare to her. In the past, she only knew that Yu Qianyan was like a frightened little rabbit in front of those two people. Today, shepletely understood their attitude. Maybe its because Yu Qianyan was more obedient in the past and rarely refuted them, so its hard to find that they treat her much better than they treat Yu Qianyan. "Is it possible that I hugged you by mistake?" Zhao Xuanxuan''s face was full of gossip, "In fact, there is someone else who is the real daughter?" Meng Youyue stretched out her hand and tapped Zhao Xuanxuan''s eyebrows: "What are you thinking about? The Yu family has a private hospital under its name. Do you think Mr. Yu and Mr. Ke can be so smart that people can carry the wrong child?" "Oh..." Zhao Xuanxuan was a little disappointed, "I thought I would be their daughter." "What are you daydreaming about?" Meng Youyue couldn''t help rolling her eyes and pulled her to the mirror, "Do you look at this face?" Zhao Xuanxuan looked at the two simr faces and finally stopped dreaming: "Then why is Yu Qianyan not wee? Those two would rather help us outsiders." "I''m not sure about this. Maybe Yu Qianyan is not what they expected to be born at all." Meng Youyue said, "I only know that these two are married. They originally had lovers, butter they cooperated and got married. The Yu family We are family friends with the Ke family, and the two old men had a very good rtionship when they were still alive, and they have always intended to match up. After investigating the person they were talking about at that time, the two old men were not very satisfied." Could it be that the old men of the two families broke up their true love, and they held a grudge, so they didnt want to see Yu Qianyan? Zhao Xuanxuan asked. Meng Youyue shook her head: "I don''t know, maybe there is. Anyway, these two have never cared much about Yu Qianyan. The two old men were fine in those two years. After they died of illness one after another, Mr. Yu and Mr. Ke didn''t see each other for a year. I have to be able toe back a few times. Even when I came back, I looked businesslike, and I couldnt tell that I was a parent at all. Zhao Xuanxuan touched her chin: "So, these two are living their own lives now? Now that there is no old man to take care of them, wouldn''t they be happy and free? Will they have an illegitimate child outside?" "Whether they live their own lives, I don''t know. How can I find out about those things." At this point, Meng Youyue whispered, "But I am sure that they do not have illegitimate children. I don''t know if they will have any in the future. After all, Its not like they are too old to have children at their age, anything is possible. Zhao Xuanxuan was satisfied after hearing so much gossip. She thought of another thing: "Mom, we don''t need to return those things, right?" "What else? Haven''t you seen the attitude of Mr. Yu and Mr. Ke?" Meng Youyue looked disdainful. "That youngdy is now grounded and all her cards have been frozen. Even if she wants to sue us, she must first break away from Mr. Yu and Mr. Ke." Only Mr. Ke can do it. "Do you think it''s possible?" Meng Youyue was very worried now. As long as she was doing well on the surface, Yu Zongke would never care about these small things. Zhao Xuanxuan was greatly relieved. Thinking of what Ke Qing said, she felt hot in her heart: "Then now I don''t have to coax that youngdy?" Chapter 3559: I heard she is timid and timid (26) Chapter 3559: I heard she is timid and timid (26) Chapter 3559 I heard that she is timid and timid (26) Meng Youyue said: "Of course, you can coax Mr. Ke, but we can''t go too far on the surface. After all, we are all youngdies, so there is no harm in keeping our heads down on the surface." Dont worry, I know this. Zhao Xuanxuan, mother and daughter, were chatting in the room, while Qian Yan was also recording the information said by Yu Kangle and Ke Caijin. You wouldnt know if you didnt check. Only after checking did you find out that she had so many assets in her name. Talk about Yu Kes shares in the twopanies, she personally holds thergest proportion. In addition, there are many fixed assets, such as the vi where he lives now and some office buildings of twopanies, which are actually under Yu Piaopiao''s name. Even with cash, the two old men also prepared two separate cards for their granddaughters. ording to them, these two cards have long been in the hands of Ke Qing and Yu Mingjiang, and it may not be that easy for them to spit them out. Knowing that we were in poor health, we prepared a dowry for Piao Piao, which was all gold and jewelry. Ke Caijin said with some sadness, They have all taken away these things. Yu Kangle answered: "By the way, I still have some unnamed assets in a certain industry. I fell ill too quickly and left in a hurry, so I didn''t have time to tell them about this." The granddaughter is gone, and now Yu Kangle is so angry that he must let the two people vomit out everything he left for his granddaughter. "I have it too." Ke Caijin said, "You can take note of it together." At this point, Ke Caijin also looked full of regret, "If we had known the virtues of those two **** earlier, we should have notarized them when we left the things for Piao Piao. , hire a supervisor, Piaopiao wont be bullied into that by them. Yu Kangle felt sad, who could say it wasnt? Even if they are left useless and have little ability, with the assets they have left, they dont have to look at other peoples faces or be suppressed by others, and can live a carefree life. "Having said that, although we love Piaopiao, we actually have a lot of things in their hands. In a short period of time, they can''tpare to Piaopiao. But they are all adults and they are in charge of such argepany. They still have some abilities. You can earn more wealth if you spend some time." Ke Caijin said sadly, "I just have a grudge against Piao Piao." It took Qianyan half a night to sort out all the property that Yu Piaopiao deserved. The two old men were not very optimistic about recovering all their property, and squatted aside feeling very sad. Qian Yan flipped through the information and said to them: "You still exist, but you haven''t really disappearedpletely. It''s not difficult to get it back. You guys should write a will now and name the jewelry you left to Yu Piaopiao. I will ask them for it then. The source of the things you purchased can be traced, and it will be easier if you have your detailed will. If they insist on refusing to give it, I will help you show up and beat them." Yu Kangle and Ke Caijin were already very moved, and after hearing thest sentence, they were even more moved. The two old men asked together: "Can we really beat people up?" "You can, but you have to wait until they refuse to give you anything, and then take back what you can take step by step." After all, these processes can also make them feel tormented and tormented. As for how to deal with the property after getting it back, it depends on whether Yu Piaopiao has any ideas. After all, these things belong to Yu Piaopiao and must be taken back. Chapter 3560: I heard she is timid and timid (27) Chapter 3560: I heard she is timid and timid (27) Chapter 3560 I heard that she is timid and timid (27) Facing the expectant looks of the two old men, Qian Yan took out a pen and paper and handed them to them. When they finished writing, she left the will in the eleration formation for a while. "How can it still be like this?" Yu Kangle was surprised, "This way, if the will is taken for appraisal, it will not be found that the handwriting is new." Qianyan''s operation gave the two old men great confidence. They were happy to give those two **** a good beating. But thinking about Yu Piaopiao''s life, they were very sad. If you want to get along with Yu Piaopiao, I can help. Qian Yan said. She cannot take them into the system space, but the Dark Forest is not restricted. When they go to the dark forest and Yu Piaopiao goes there, they can meet. Upon hearing this, the two old men disagreed. They were still regretting that they did not live a few more years and take good care of Yu Piaopiao. Qian Yan sent the two of them to the dark forest, and System 666 immediately took Yu Piaopiao there. After Qian Yan finished doing this, he washed his face andy down. It was almost dawn, and her body was like that of an ordinary person. Even if she was a habitual practitioner, she still needed to rest. Just when shey down, she opened her eyes again, and saw five apiaos in the corner of the room staring at her position. Didnt I burn my phone for you? Why are you staring at me? Cant you just y with your mobile phone by yourself? Sheng Xiaohuan''s face was full of curiosity: "Sister, where did you send the two grandfathers? Are theying back? If they cane back, can we go there and have a look?" They say curiosity killed the cat, but they are all dead and have be apiao, so there is nothing wrong with satisfying their curiosity. Qian Yan waved his hand at them, and the five Ah Piao were instantly sent to the dark forest. After thinking about it, it would be okay to settle them there temporarily, so there is no need to expend energy to help stabilize their souls. She was invincible in the dark forest. One thought could determine life or death, so it was easy to arrange for them. In the future, if you meet Ah Piao, who is pleasing to your eyes, why not send them all there? It is really not good to follow her all day long. It may cause trouble, and it will also affect your rest. At noon, Qianyan got up to have lunch. After eating, he went back to the room to change clothes and then went downstairs. Zhao Xuanxuan went out, but Meng Youyue was paying attention to Qian Yan''s movements. Seeing that she was about to go out, he quickly asked: "Qian Yanqi is going out?" "Mr. Ke and Mr. Yu said that you can''t go out these days and should stay at home and reflect. I would say you should not make them angry first. You are the closest rtives and there is nothing you can''t handle. Wait until they calm down. , we are still a family." Meng Youyue persuaded with a kind face. As for showing this face now? Its really unnecessary, its too short-sighted, and its easy to make those two people unhappy. She arranged for Xuanxuan to go out to y early, because she was afraid that this girl would be unstable. If she got toocent and started to quarrel with this idiot, she would alert Mr. Yu and Mr. Ke, and it would easily leave a bad impression. "If I want to go out, do you want to stop me?" Qian Yan walked over to change his shoes without raising his head, "Even Yu Mingjiang and Ke Qing are not qualified to imprison me. That is called illegal imprisonment. If you want to stop me, Stay with me, you can try." Meng Youyue''s expression changed slightly. She had been out for more than a year and her words were indeed much sharper. Originally, she wanted to stop him, but now she really didnt dare. Lets leave it to those two. "How can I stop you? This is not because I am afraid that you will go out and cause trouble and make Mr. Ke and Mr. Yu unhappy. It will be you who will suffer. Why have you be so extreme, kid?" Meng Youyue looked sad, "You If you are so willful, Mr. Ke and Mr. Yu will be even more unhappy if you find out." "Listen to Auntie''s advice and apologize to Mr. Yu and the others. They listen to soft talk. It won''t do you any good to confront them like this." "Instead of thinking about me, you should consider returning my things. Time is running out." Qian Yan looked back with deep meaning. "Besides, when the three-day period is up, you have to move out from here. You can move anywhere, but not here. If you said you were hired by Yu Mingjiang, then go to him." Qianyan opened the door. Chapter 3561: I heard she is timid and timid (28) Chapter 3561: I heard she is timid and timid (28) Chapter 3561 I heard that she is timid and timid (28) Qian Yan dialed the driver Chens phone number, and heard the driver Chens embarrassing and apologetic words on the phone. As a sried worker, she had no embarrassment: "Okay, I understand." She took out her mobile phone and called a taxi online. Since she expected to break up with the couple, how could she not keep some money in her hands? Meng Youyue in the vi saw that Qian Yan really wanted to go out, so he immediately called Yu Mingjiang and Ke Qing. Ke Qing and his wife didn''t think Qianyan, whose card was frozen, could do anything outside, so they left Meng Youyue alone. The two agreed that Qianyan woulde back and obey the arrangements after suffering outside. Ten minutester, Qianyan looked at the sports car with a mboyant model that drove out of the vi area and parked in front of her. She looked around because the car was full of Ah Piao. However, she had no doubt that this would be the car she ordered. When her cell phone rang, and the same sound came from inside and next to it, she nced at the driver again. Very young, with mboyant red hair, and dressed coolly, he looks like a trendy young man at first nce. Miss, did you call for a car? Qian Yan said into the phone: "If there are no idents, it should be me." The red-haired young man was amused and said, "Then please get in the car." Originally, Qian Yan was still thinking about why there were so many Ah Piaos on this car, but now he could sit on it and see what was going on in an open and honest manner. What she didn''t expect was that as soon as she got on the car, the people lying on the sports car were talking to the young man. Master Huai, dont forget, buy me some snail noodlester. Its hard to eat them when you go up the mountain. Master Huai, when we go up the mountain in the future, can we stille down for a walk from time to time? "Would they be scared if I go to see my familyter? Otherwise, I''d better not go see them. Mr. Huai, please think of a way to hand over the property they haven''t found to them." I want two nice-looking skirts, Mr. Huai, can you help me choose them? Just when Ah Piao''s hand was about to get close to Song Yanhuai''s shoulder, it was bounced away, and Song Yanhuai''s voice sounded: "Be honest, or get out of the car." In fact, Song Yanhuai''s mouth didn''t move, and there was still something on his face. Wear a smile. If Qian Yan hadn''t been able to hear the message, he wouldn''t have known that this person was different from what he appeared to be. Female Ah Piao: Okay, okay. Qianyan nced at Ah Piao, who was wearing a skirt. She noticed Qianyan''s gaze and shrank back subconsciously, her voice stuttering: "It''s better to let my family members burn some." "Can she see us?" Ah Piao, who asked for the skirt, whispered, and secretly looked at Qian Yan. Song Yanhuai nced at Qianyan out of the corner of his eye, and was immediately caught by Qianyan''s eyes. Before he could speak, Qian Yan spoke up: "What is your name?" In fact, it is avable on the ride-hailing app, and she has seen it. "Song Yanhuai." Song Yanhuai answered without thinking. After answering, he felt a little regretful, which made him look cheap. Yu Qianyan. Leave a phone number. Qian Yan said directly. Song Yanhuai originally wanted to say that it was not necessary, but he blurted out: "Okay." Qian Yan wrote down the real number, dialed another one, and then said, "You have a lot of friends." As soon as Qian Yan said these words, the Apiaos all became nervous and deformed. Ahhh, she really saw it. Song Yanhuai answered naturally: "Indeed, there are quite a few." He couldn''t even count them. Then do you know why they keep staying? I happen to have some friends like this and want to help them solve this problem. See you tomorrow Chapter 3562: I heard she is timid and timid (29) Chapter 3562: I heard she is timid and timid (29) Chapter 3562 I heard that she is timid and timid (29) Song Yanhuai did not answer immediately, and Qian Yan was not in a hurry. There was silence all the way until the car stopped at the destination she had set. She opened the door and was about to get out, as if she had forgotten the previous question. "Some reasons have caused the ghost gate to close, and it will reopen when the timees. It shouldn''t be too long." Song Yanhuai''s voice suddenly sounded, "If your friends can guarantee that their souls will not dissipate within ten years, wait until the ghost gate opens. Thats fine. "If they are about to lose their soul,e to me and I will take them to a ce where their soul can be stabilized." Its just that once they go up the mountain, its difficult to go back down. They cant leave that ce until the gate of **** opens. So thats it. Qian Yan sat back in his seat, Theres no problem with their souls maintaining their bodies for ten years. She heard the underlying meaning of Song Yanhuai, who didn''t seem to agree with sending these Ah Piao up the mountain. But Song Yanhuai didn''t look like he wanted to harm these Ah Piao. The other party gave people a very contradictory feeling, as if he was hiding a big secret. Song Yanhuai had no intention of saying anything, and Qian Yan had no intention of continuing to ask. After all, this identity was taken over by her prime minister, so the other party should have no difficulty in dealing with this kind of problem. She just needs to pay more attention to it. "In this case, there is no need to go up the mountain. You follow me up the mountain because you can''t maintain your soul and it may dissipate at any time." Song Yanhuai said, "Miss Yu, get off the car." The two of them parted ways and left in one direction. Song Yanhuai drove to the homes of these Ah Piaos one by one in the car to help them deal with some trivial matters. Master Huai, are you excited? When people ask you what your name is, just say it. If they ask for your phone number, give it your phone number. "I was a little reluctant to let people get off the bus. I don''t believe it wasn''t because I was tempted." Quack Song Yanhuai sneered: You dont even want to go home, do you? Then go straight up the mountain. No, no, no, Master Huai, go home, go home first, I died too soon, and I have left many things to be done. "Master Huai has a lot of people, so he shouldn''t care about us brats, right?" By the way, Mr. Huai, do you know the specific time when the gate of **** will reopen? Hearing this, Song Yanhuai paused and said, "I don''t know the specific time, but it should be within ten years. In short, you guys stay on the mountain first and wait until that day opens. Don''t worry, I will definitely send you there by then. Ghost Gate. "Of course we believe Mr. Huai. If we hadn''t met you, we would have had to wait for it to dissipate. I just wanted to ask about the specific time, so I know for sure." On the other side, while Qian Yan was waiting for thewyer toe over, he was also thinking about the news he had received from Song Yanhuai. From what Song Yanhuai said, the gate of **** will definitely open again within ten years. Its just that the other party also concealed something. She guessed that the hidden thing might be about the original person. After a while, Qian Yanswyer arrived. After everything was settled, shemunicated with Yu Kangle and Ke Caijin in the dark forest and asked them to do something. The two of them were stunned when they heard that Qian Yan asked them to get the originals of the asset certificates. I soon understood that it was really troublesome to reissue these, and it was easier to just bring them over. However, in their case, they cannot get physical objects at all, and usually rely on floating. If I could get the real thing, I would have taught those two **** a lesson long ago. As soon as they asked this question, they remembered that they had written a will and Qian Yan said that they could beat people. Chapter 3563: I heard she is timid and timid (30) Chapter 3563: I heard she is timid and timid (30) Chapter 3563 I heard that she is timid and timid (30) The two old mens eyes fell on Qian Yan, looking forward to it. They usually follow Yu Mingjiang and Ke Qing, and they know exactly what secrets the two have. Even the fact that they have several lovers cannot be hidden from their eyes. Qian Yan didnt care about how many lovers the two had, but just asked them to help get those things. The two old men nodded enthusiastically, rubbed their hands, and were ready to have a big fight. After helping the two old men deal with the soul situation, Qianyan gave each of them a storage bag, which was used to store the asset certificates. "You don''t need to take the gold and jewelry. It''s easy to tell which one you have taken." Qian Yan saw the two old men looking like they were going to empty the ce, and quickly reminded, "Just take those certificates." As for the other things, you have your will anyway, so you can ask them for it when the timees. If they dont give it to you, well find another way. Yu Kangle and Ke Caijin also knew that it would be impossible to evacuate Yu Mingjiang''s home. They were just enjoying themselves. After receiving Qian Yan''s instructions, the two of them went with their storage bags. In fact, without them, Qian Yan could have solved the problem in other ways. Since there is such a simple method, why use thoseplicated ones? After finishing all these things, it was almost dinner time. Qian Yan was about to find a ce to eat, but unexpectedly he met Song Yanhuai again. This time, Song Yanhuai was not apanied by those Ah Piao. Song Yanhuai also saw Qian Yan, and the two simply shared a table. While waiting for the food to be served, Qian Yan asked: "Master Huai, have all your friends gone up the mountain?" "Well, I sent it up." Song Yanhuai said, and he subconsciously nced at Qian Yan twice more. He had sent Ah Piao off before, and when he was going down the mountain, he couldn''t help but inquire about the other person''s situation. It was only after this inquiry that she found out that she was the only daughter of the Yu Ke family. He never went to those gatherings, but he had also heard that the only daughter of the Yu Ke family was very poor and did not inherit any of the advantages of Yu Mingjiang and Ke Qing. In addition to these, he also found out that the other party recently participated in a variety show. He has memorized the name of the program and doesnt have time to watch it yet. He ns to go home and watch it in the evening. Unexpectedly, before I got home, I bumped into someone while eating. This is called being submissive and unable to take action? The rumors are misleading. Besides, since the other party can see Ah Piao, he must not be a simple person. Because of this, Song Yanhuai decided to talk less about the ghost gate with him. In short, the gate of **** will definitely reopen within ten years, and all the staying A Piao will go where they should go. No one else needs to do anything, just wait for the time toe. Qian Yan also felt that Song Yanhuai seemed reluctant to talk about the ghost gate, so he didn''t ask any more questions. Its still hard to avoid guessing what secrets the other party is hiding. The meal was quite pleasant, and neither of them talked about Guimen and Ah Piao anymore. After eating, Qian Yan even took a ride home. Song Yanhuai was a little curious. Qian Yan was also the only daughter of the Yu Ke family. Even if he couldn''t drive, he still had to have a driver, right? He was reduced to taking a taxi in and out, and he felt that something was going on inside. The two chatted casually, not talking about Guimen and Ah Piao, but they chatted more deeply than before. At this moment, Qian Yans cell phone rang. She picked it up and looked at it, and it was Song Tingxu who called. Chapter 3564: I heard she is timid and timid (31) Chapter 3564: I heard she is timid and timid (31) Chapter 3564 I heard that she is timid and timid (31) Song Yanhuai didn''t speak anymore. When Qian Yan picked up the phone and a male voice came out, he couldn''t help but sit up straighter. Havent you heard about the eldestdy of the Yu family having a boyfriend? However, there were indeed vague rumors that the two of them were looking for a son-inw. Later, I dont know why, but the matter was dropped. He has never been interested in these things, and he doesnt know the details. He only heard this from a certain Ah Piao in the vi area. Senior brother Song, whats the matter with calling you? Qian Yan called Yu Piaopiao. Strictly speaking, Song Tingxu and Yu Piaopiao are indeed alumni. The two met in school. Ever since Song Tingxu helped her solve some small problems, she couldn''t help but pay attention to this person. In fact, these things are insignificant at all, but for a person whocks emotion, it is like grabbing a life-saving straw. Song Tingxu was never willing to ept that Yu Qianyan would change so quickly. He was more willing to believe that the other party was hiding something deeply, which made him mistakenly think that he was a person whocked all kinds of emotions and sense of security. This call was made because he found out from Zhao Xuanxuan that Yu Qianyan and his family were having a breakdown, and it was very likely that the next episode of the show would not be recorded. As soon as he heard this, Song Tingxu thought that an opportunity hade. Junior Sister Zhao said something happened to your family? Song Tingxu asked, and before Qian Yan could answer, he added, I was a little worried, so I called to ask. "There is indeed something going on." Qian Yan said. She noticed that Song Yanhuai noticed this out of the corner of her eye and was listening to her on the phone with pointed ears, so she simply turned on the loudspeaker. Song Yanhuai immediately tightened his grip on the steering wheel. He was a little puzzled by this behavior, but he felt a secret joy in his heart. He felt that there was something wrong with him! You are obviously going to live a new life, and you have already decided what you want to do in this life. You can see the end of life at a nce, so why should you expect these things? Even if he expected it, nothing good woulde of it. He is destined to do that thing, there is no need to get too involved with anyone. He has almost no close human friends, and most of his friends are those Apiaos. These Apiaos originally appeared after human beings died. In fact, they are simr to humans, and getting along with them is easier than humans. "I heard that your card has been frozen. Is there anything I can do to help you?" Song Tingxu asked again. Qian Yan said: "That''s no need. This matter will be solved soon." As for Song Tingxu, she didn''t think of any way to solve it for the time being, so she nned to put it aside first. Even if she wanted to help Yu Piaopiao vent her anger, she would not choose to have anything to do with him. After finishing her work here, she would find someone to check on Song Tingxu''s situation. Senior Brother Song, if nothing happens, just die. Song Yanhuai felt that Qian Yan was not interested in this strange man, so he couldn''t help but said, "Which senior brother is this?" Qianyan nced at him. Song Yanhuai knew that he had made a mistake and felt ufortable all over. He was obviously dressed in a mboyant manner, but now he felt a little shy. Just when he didn''t know what to do, Qian Yan spoke: "Alumnus, he is also a guest of this variety show." Song Yanhuai grasped the steering wheel tightly. He was really just asking casually, without giving such detailed answers. This would make it seem like they had something to do with each other. He looked a little regretful. If he didn''t have something to do of his own, he would really be willing to work hard. Chapter 3565: I heard she is timid and timid (32) Chapter 3565: I heard she is timid and timid (32) Chapter 3565 I heard that she is timid and timid (32) How could this happen? After ending the call, Song Tingxu looked a little unhappy. Who is that man? Mingming every time he contacted Yu Qianyan before, the other party was looking forward to talking to him and would share some secrets with him. Yu Qianyan has been different since thest episode of the program. What happened during the time they didn''t meet? Or is it that Yu Qianyan was just pretending at first, and now she just doesn''t want to pay attention to him? The man who just spoke out is her new target? When he thought of this possibility, he felt extremely angry. How could this be possible? He has done nothing and is going to fail? On Qianyan''s side, Song Yanhuai stopped talking. He walked her outside the vi in silence, and finally said, "If you need a driver for anything, you can call me." Is there any charge? Song Yanhuai paused and said, "What fees do we charge between friends?" He thinks this is a good excuse. Isn''t it necessary to pick up and drop off friends asionally? They are considered friends, but only friends. "Okay." Qian Yan did not continue to be embarrassed. Song Yanhuai stepped on the elerator and disappeared after a while. System 666: [Master Host, the Prime Minister seems to be avoiding you. Are you going to figure out what''s going on? A trace of soul power has been left in him. System 666: [Okay, Im worried for nothing. When did you do it? When you feel something is wrong. System 666 has nothing to say now and is silent. Why should he worry? Isn''t this looking for dog food? Qian Yan did this not because he did not believe in the abilities of her prime minister. It was just that she bumped into him. She always liked to have everything under control and didn''t want any unexpected things to happen. If the Prime Minister had to choose to do something in this world, she would not stop him. After all, it was a deal between him and the client. She just needed to ensure that she knew what was going on and that there would be no damage to the other person''s soul. That night, Ke Caijin and Yu Kangle came back with things. After Qian Yan looked through all the asset certificates, he put the wills written by the two together and decided to go to thepany to find them tomorrow. Qian Yan had a good night''s sleep and went downstairs for dinner early in the morning. Zhao Xuanxuan did not go out today and sat with Meng Youyue to have breakfast. After Qian Yan finished eating, he went upstairs and changed his clothes and came down. He was also carrying arge handbag, and he looked like he was going out. Meng Youyue stopped her: "Qianyan, Mr. Yu and Mr. Ke knew about your running out yesterday. They were very angry and asked me to tell you that if you still want to be the eldestdy of the Yu family, just stay at home and don''t go out to make trouble. run." "Aunt Qing also said that if you are obedient and don''t run around, I can let you finish recording the program "Teach You How to y" and then leave the show. If you don''t listen, you won''t be able to continue recording the next program." Zhao Xuanxuan continued. In other words, she wished Qian Yan would not participate in the recording. If he continues, the other party will definitely be popr. Now the Inte is full of discussions about Yu Qianyan. Qian Yan turned around and nced at the two of them: "This is the second day, remember you only have three days." Zhao Xuanxuan clenched her fists and was pulled by Meng Youyue. She calmed down and said, "Qianyan, Aunt Qing and Uncle Mingjiang will really be angry if you act like this." When the timees, I will sue you directly. Qianyan went out carrying her handbag. Wait a little longer, and those two people would not have time to pay attention to how the mother and daughter were doing. Zhao Xuanxuan was worried: "Mom, is it really okay?" Dont worry, this is all allowed by Mr. Ke and Mr. Yu, nothing will happen. Meng Youyue said disdainfully. Chapter 3566: I heard she is timid and timid (33) Chapter 3566: I heard she is timid and timid (33) Chapter 3566 I heard that she is timid and timid (33) While upstairs, Qian Yan dialed Song Yanhuai''s number. Song Yanhuai, who was waiting outside, didn''t expect that she would ask him for help early in the morning. He wasn''t impatient, he was afraid that one day he would lose control. Especially after watching those variety show clips onlinest night, it became even more difficult for him to control his beating heart. Obviously they had no intersection in the previous life, so why is it like this? "Where to go?" Yus office building. Qian Yan said. Song Yanhuai put aside his random thoughts and drove there. When he arrived, he saw Qian Yan walking towards the men and women in formal attire, and realized that something was unusual. "Go and help me see what she''s going to do. There''s no need to hide it. You can''t hide it." Song Yanhuai pointed to an Ah Piao in the car. "The reward is to buy an extra piece of something you like for cooking. She If you have any trouble,e back and tell me." "Okay, Mr. Huai, you''re so polite." As the only one lying on the car today, Ah Piao sighed that he was very lucky, and he floated into the office building in a sh. Yu Mingjiang hasnt gone to work yet, and Qian Yan is waiting on the first floor. Yu Mingjiang was quickly notified of her movements here. She is not afraid that things will get serious, but that things will not get serious. It would be best to attract Ke Qing here, so that she doesn''t have to go to another ce. Yu Mingjiang frowned when he received the call: "Who are she around?" "Some people recognized them. They were allwyers, some famous, and a few looked like bodyguards." Yu Mingjiang felt a little ufortable: "Okay, I''ll go over and take a look right away." After hanging up the phone, he called Ke Qing again and exined the situation: "What do you think she wants to do?" Actually, he has already thought of it. Ke Qing also thought of it. Ke Qing said: "Who said that to her?" He knew Qianyan''s purpose, but Ke Qing didn''t care at all. Knowing many things is one thing, and operating them is another. Just one procrastination tactic can make people waste countless energy and still not get anything done. Besides, the old men of both families have been dead for so long, who knows exactly what they left for the girl? All the certificates have been hidden by them. As long as they don''t say anything, the girl will bring severalwyers over to solve the matter. It won''t be that easy. Maybe he doesnt like us and wants to use that idiot to attack us. "Even if that idiot has a lot of shares in his name, we control thepany. If she wants to sit in our seat, we will give it to her and see if she can sit there." Ke Qing didnt pay much attention to it at first, but this matter was beyond her control: Ill go take a look too. An hourter, Yu Mingjiang and Ke Qing appeared at Yu''s Building. The two walked in and saw Qian Yan sitting on the sofa chatting with several men and women in suits. I don''t know why, Qian Yan, who is so calm and indifferent, makes them feel a little uneasy. Many people in thepany knew about the eldest daughter of the Yu familys visit to Yus Mansion, and some people rushed here first to watch the excitement. "Yu Qianyan, what are you doing?" Yu Mingjiang said with a displeased look, "Who asked you toe? Are you bringing these people here to bring down thepany? I don''t expect you to achieve anything, at least don''t cause trouble to thepany. , you cant even do this? "Mr. Yu, don''t be so excited. Let''s talk slowly." Qian Yan saw that Yu Mingjiang was not nning to change ces, so she took out the information from her handbag without reminding him. Of course, these are all copies. The original is still there, but it wont be easily handed over to others. "I am twenty-two years old this year. The purpose of today is to collect the property that my grandfather left me." After saying this, she nced at Ke Qing and said, "Mr. Ke is also here, so there is no need to make an extra trip. It just so happens that you Give me back the part that grandpa left." After Qian Yan said these two words, the people watching becamemotion. Lawyer Zhang, read! Let me recall for the two bosses what properties they have managed for me. Qian Yan handed the information to Lawyer Zhang next to him, and also handed the other party a portable microphone. Yu Mingjiang''s expression changed drastically, and he was about to call security to chase them away. Qian Yan raised his hand: "Mr. Yu, if you want people to do it, I can only let people read it outside, and then we will do a live broadcast." You think clearly. Yu Mingjiangs fists clenched loudly, and things werepletely out of control. See you tomorrow Its the end of the month,e get a monthly pass! (><) Chapter 3567: I heard she is timid and timid (34) Chapter 3567: I heard she is timid and timid (34) Chapter 3567 I heard that she is timid and timid (34) Yu Mingjiang''s face darkens every time Lawyer Zhang reports a piece of property that belongs to Qian Yan. His fists were clenched tightly and his heart was filled with anger, but he didn''t get angry because he was surrounded by people. And judging by the attitude of that unfilial daughter, if he really asked the bodyguards to drive them away, she would definitely use the live broadcast method as mentioned before. At that time, I still dont know how Yu will be discussed outside. How did she know so much? Yu Mingjiangs mind was filled with questions. Who was doing this behind her? Up to now, Yu Mingjiang does not think that Qian Yan himself has this ability. When they heard Lawyer Zhang say that the Yu familys office building also belonged to Qianyan, the onlookers becamemotion again. Yu Mingjiang had blue veins on his forehead, and he could no longer control himself. Ke Qing, who had not taken all this seriously at first, now had a serious face, staring at Qian Yan sitting beside her, as if looking at a stranger. She has basically never gotten along with this daughter, so she can''t be sure at the moment whether the other party was just pretending in the past, or whether she suddenly got guidance from someone. What happened today was really beyond her expectation. "In addition to the above assets, Mr. Yu Kangle also left cash, jewelry and gold. The list is here." Afterwyer Zhang finished speaking, he picked up another piece of information, "The following is what Mr. Ke Caijin left for Miss Yu. assets." Ke Qing''s eyelids twitched fiercely, and she wanted to stop it, but she also knew that she couldn''t stop it at this time. As Lawyer Zhang''s voice continued to sound, Ke Qing clenched her fists and nced at Qianyan''s position coldly. This dagger-like gaze was not enough to scare Qianyan, so she faced him head-on. When Ke Qing met her eyes, she was afraid to face them directly, which made her very annoyed. She is just a little girl in her early twenties, what is she afraid of? Half an hourter, Lawyer Zhangs voice stopped. The scene was quiet, and everyone was looking at Qian Yan and Yu Mingjiang. Mr. Yu, Mr. Ke, do you want to change the ce to talk? Qian Yan said. Yu Mingjiang and Yu Mingjiang looked livid, but they didnt want to be watched anymore. They nodded and walked to the elevator. Qian Yan waved and motioned for everyone to follow. Those who could not go along were curious, but they also knew that this was not something they could inquire about, so they could only return to work itchy. Master Huai, if things are like this, do you still need me to go up and keep an eye on them? asked A Piao, who went back to report to Song Yanhuai after watching the excitement. Song Yanhuaiughed out loud: "No need, with her attitude, there is no way she will suffer." At the same time, he was thinking that he had never heard of these things in his previous life. He didn''t care about them in the first ce, and it was normal not to know. Is that so? Ah Piao still had regrets, the excitement was so beautiful. Song Yanhuai saw A Piao''s thoughts and said, "If you want to watch the excitement, go and see it. I''ll wait for you here." Ah Piao''s face was full of doubt: "Master Huai, are you really waiting for me?" Forget it if you dont go. Song Yanhuai made a move to start the car. Go, go, go, Ill go. Yu''s Building, office on the top floor. Yu Mingjiang sat in his ce and nced at Qian Yan lightly: "I don''t know where you got those things, but don''t be so stupid that you don''t even know that you are being used. When the old man left, you were only two Sui, how could he leave so many things to you? The asset certificates you produced must be fake. " Chapter 3568: I heard she is timid and timid (35) Chapter 3568: I heard she is timid and timid (35) Chapter 3568 I heard that she is timid and timid (35) "You go home and don''t make these things happen again. I can pretend that nothing happened." Ke Qing then added: "Also, who asked you to do this? I suspect it is apetitor of the Yu family and the Ke family, and they just want to take advantage of you. You are still young and don''t understand the powerful rtionship inside. Don''t be deceived. Mr. Yu, Mr. Ke, do you think I am a three-year-old child? "If I have a copy of the asset certificate, I will definitely have the original. In addition, you will have to pay me the rent for these fixed assets when the timees." "If you don''t give it, then I can only use legal weapons to protect my interests." "In addition, if you don''t admit this, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the asset certificate is in my hands, and it is my business to deal with it how I want to deal with it. For example, I have said that I will sell this huge Yu''s Building at a reduced price. It should be Someone will be interested." Yu Mingjiang couldn''t hold it back and shouted: "How dare you!" "The entire Yu''s Building belongs to me, do you think I dare to do it?" Also, although the shares in my hand cannot be sold to outsiders, there should be many shareholders in the two groups who are interested in these shares, right? "Yu Qianyan, are you crazy?" Ke Qing couldn''t control it and raised her voice, "These are the hard work of two old men. Can you bear to watch the hard work of two old men fall into the hands of others?" "Both old men are very supportive of my approach." Qian Yan said, suddenly changing his words, "Didn''t you two just say that these are all fake? Why are you so nervous?" Yu Mingjiang grabbed the leather sofa angrily and wanted to jump up and beat Qian Yan. But when he saw several tall bodyguards standing next to Qian Yan, he was immediately discouraged. Where is the original asset certificate? Yu Mingjiang suddenly reacted. The thing was obviously with him, and it was not that easy to rece it. If the other party can''t get this thing out, he can continue to hold it off for as long as one day. Qian Yan walked over with the handbag and took out the contents one by one to show Yu Mingjiang and the others. With her here, she is not afraid of being robbed. Yu Mingjiang and the others saw it and realized that it was true. However, they remembered clearly that these things were hidden in the safe. How did they get into the hands of this dead girl? The two of them thought about it and had an idea in an instant. If this girl really asked someone to steal her, then they can make an issue out of this. When the timees, they will casually say that they have lost something and have the girl arrested. She''s already in jail, how can she still think about those things? Even if she can''t be detained for a few days without enough evidence, it can still scare her. Thinking of this, the two of them had stern eyes. Qianyan put all the vouchers into her handbag again. She felt the coldness on their bodies and didn''t care at all. It was two old men who took this thing. They are A Piao. They will not be seen taking these things at all, and they dont even need to open the safe. "Two of you, is this true? I still have the wills of two old men here, which clearly record the assets they want to give to me. If you don''t believe it, ask someone to appraise the notes." The two looked at each other, and Yu Mingjiang said: "This cannot be solved in a short while. You should go back first. I have some things to do here. How to do it will wait until your mother and I take some time." Give you three days, and I wille back after three days to get all the assets back. As soon as they heard the word "three days", Yu Mingjiang and Ke Qing felt a little dizzy. Chapter 3569: I heard she is timid and timid (36) Chapter 3569: I heard she is timid and timid (36) Chapter 3569 I heard that she is timid and timid (36) The two of them wanted to yell loudly to get out. But not now. Besides, they have a n. Since this unfilial daughter wants property, don''t me them for sending her to prison. "I won''t disturb you two," Qian Yan also put one of the handbags on the table, "Here are the asset certificates and copies of the two old men''s wills. Leave a copy here in case you don''t remember clearly. " The two of them were so angry that they wanted to vomit blood. There was no need for her to be so considerate. They knew very well what the two old men gave her. Qianyan knew that the two of them had a lot of assets, but they were certainly not willing to ask the other party to spit out such arge piece of meat and evenpensate for the rent for these years. Qian Yan doesn''t care whether they are willing or not. She has alreadymunicated with the two old men and they have no attachment to Yu and Ke. If the two of them really don''t cooperate, she can do whatever she wants. Even, the two old men told her about the candidates in Yushi and Keshi who could take over the shares in her hands. They were very sorry for not getting along with Yu Piaopiao. Knowing her experience, they themselves were angry. After getting along with Yu Piaopiao, they understood more how wronged she was. In the past, they could only follow Yu Mingjiang and Ke Qing, and they rarely saw Yu Piaopiao, so they had no chance to pay more attention. Even if I miss you again, there is nothing I can do. Now, they just want Qianyan to give Yu Piaopiao a breath, and other external things are not important. Yu Piaopiao, who rarely enjoys the care of her elders, actually doesnt care about outside things. The short time spent with her grandpa and grandpa has made up for her many regrets, and now she just wants to spend more time with them. The two old men are angry about this matter and must ask Qian Yan to help do something. Of course she will not object, and is even very happy. Qian Yan walked out of Yu''s Building, but Yu Kangle and Ke Caijin did not follow him. They thought those two were dishonest, and they probably wanted to do something, so they wanted to stay and keep an eye on them. Qian Yan was not afraid of any conspiracy between the two men, but he did not refuse the two old men''s request. Aftering back to his senses, Qianyan was about to take a taxi back, but unexpectedly saw Song Yanhuai at a nce. Song Yanhuai waved to her. When she walked over, the car door had already opened and she sat on it. Song Yanhuai actually wanted to leave, but he couldn''t help but stay here. She didn''t drive here, and she probably didn''t have a driver. If he didn''t wait here, she would have to take a taxi back in a while. Since we have to take a taxi back, we might as well give him a lift. Watching Qian Yan sit up, Song Yanhuai was still thinking about what excuse she should use when she asked him why he was still here. Unexpectedly, what she asked was: "Are you waiting here specifically for me?" Song Yanhuai''s elerator suddenly turned off. This had never happened before. He was so nervous that his hands were shaking and his mind was in a mess. Why is she asking something different? Why is he waiting here? How should he answer such a straightforward question? Just when he was in trouble, A Piao, who was eating a big melon next to him, said, "I want to watch the excitement. Mr. Huai said he would wait for me here." Song Yanhuai rolled his eyes at Na Piao: "Go away, who is waiting for you?" At this point, he simply said: "I was thinking that since you don''t have a car or a driver, it would be troublesome to go backter. Since I don''t have anything to do today, I''ll just do my best and wait here for a while and then go back together." Its not what this kid said. Ah Piao grinned, showing her neat white teeth, and said quickly: "It turns out I misunderstood, Mr. Huai, I''m sorry." Chapter 3570: I heard she is timid and timid (37) Chapter 3570: I heard she is timid and timid (37) Chapter 3570 I heard that she is timid and timid (37) He scratched his head: "I''m just a little bit sentimental." Song Yanhuai: He finally understood that he had been tricked by a little devil. Meng Youyue and Zhao Xuanxuan were a little surprised that Qian Yan came back so early. There was nothing else going on here, and they didn''t dare to disturb Ke Qing and Yu Mingjiang. Qian Yan knew that the two people were probably still busy and could not think of the two mother and daughter. The two of them didn''t speak, and Qian Yan didn''t bother to say anything. While she was flipping through her phone, she noticed something. There were reports on the Inte that she might not participate in the recording of the next program. Zhao Xuanxuan also vaguely replied toizens, but she was not sure about this matter, so she did not borate. Now there is a huge quarrel on the Inte. Qian Yan didnt intend to exin, but she received a message from director Xing Yun. When the other party got the answer that she would definitely participate in the recording, she went to prepare with peace of mind. As for the rumors on the Inte, just think of it as the poprity of the show. After dinner, Qian Yan took the initiative and said to the mother and daughter: "Tomorrow is thest day. You must move out tomorrow afternoon and return the borrowed items." Without waiting for any reaction from the two mothers and daughters, she went upstairs to rest. Zhao Xuanxuan was still a little worried: "Mom, are you okay?" Meng Youyue thought for a while and said, "I''ll call Mr. Yu and Mr. Ke and go back to the room first." The next day, Qian Yan didnt n to go out. While eating lunch, Meng Youyue took the initiative to ask: "Qianyan, aren''t you going to go out today?" Qian Yan raised his eyes and nced at her, then at Zhao Xuanxuan who was sitting beside her. Zhao Xuanxuan looked as usual, but there was nothing wrong with her. Meng Youyue suddenly asked her if she was going out, which was very suspicious. Ive been resting recently. Qian Yan said. Meng Youyue didn''t ask any more questions, and quickly said: "Mr. Yu and Mr. Ke will definitely be happy if you stay at home like this, and maybe they can let you record the rest of the program." Qian Yan felt that Meng Youyue had nothing to say, and there must be something wrong with caring about her when she went out. In the afternoon, Qian Yan called Meng Youyue and Zhao Xuanxuan: "It''s time for you to move." Meng Youyue''s face changed, but she was not as excited as before. She nodded with a lonely look: "I have found a new ce to live, and everything I borrowed from you before will be returned in full. I will return the money for those who are short of money." "But it needs to be cleaned over there. I''ll put the things here first, and we''ll move them out together in two days. Xuanxuan and I will leave here today, is that okay?" Meng Youyue smiled bitterly, "I don''t want to move out because I don''t want to let it go. Since you have made up your mind, I cant get it by staying here, so lets go. Meng Youyue was very cooperative this time, but Zhao Xuanxuan was still a little unwilling, and was finally dragged out by Meng Youyue. Watching the mother and daughter move away, Qianyan didn''t care very much. She just left. She wasn''t afraid of any tricks she wanted to do. Therefore, he didn''t ask the other party to move the things immediately to see what she was going to do. Late at night, two old men suddenly ran back and told her about Yu Mingjiang and Ke Qing''s n. Qianyan still didn''t react much when she learned that the two wanted to send her to prison. After all, it wasn''t surprising that they would do such a thing with their temperament. But the two old men were very angry and wanted to beat them up now. "So, they want to ask Meng Youyue to put things in my room while I am away? When she is moving things?" The two old men nodded, and Qian Yan understood. No wonder Meng Youyue was asking her why she didn''t go out during the day. See you tomorrow Thest day of February, please continue to be polite and ask for monthly votes Chapter 3571: I heard she is timid and timid (38) Chapter 3571: I heard she is timid and timid (38) Chapter 3571 I heard that she is timid and timid (38) She really doesn''t n to go out recently, so if the other party wants to put something in her room, it will only happen on the day she and Yu Mingjiang couple have agreed. Meng Youyue was so cooperative and even made up the difference very quickly. I''m afraid it was the two couples who promised the benefits. On the appointed day, Qian Yan went out, still called Song Yanhuai, and took his car to Yu''s Building. As soon as she left, Meng Youyue and her daughter came back, carrying a box. That day, as Yu Qianyan wanted to move away, Meng Youyue couldn''t bear Zhao Xuanxuan''s questioning, so she still told him the truth. Zhao Xuanxuan was surprised, but she was trembling with excitement when she thought that Yu Qianyan would be sent to prison by her biological parents. On the other side, Qian Yan has arrived at Yu''s Building. "The handwriting of the will has also been authenticated, and it was indeed written by the two old men." Yu Mingjiang said, "We have already discussed it. Since those two old men left them to you, they are indeed yours. It''s just the office building, each one The properties and shops where you are located currently still have lease contracts. These assets belong to you, but you cannot drive away the tenants." Qian Yan said: "Of course, they can use it before the contract expires. But you have topensate me for the benefits generated over the years. In addition, how do I remember that there is no lease contract for the office building of Yu and Ke?" You are the one using it. If you want to continue to use it, you must first pay the rent for these years ording to the market price, and secondly sign a lease contract with me." Yu Mingjiang vomited blood in his heart, but suppressed his anger and said, "Of course, but it takes some time to prepare. The three days you gave us are not enough. How about giving us another month?" Qianyan said: "One week." "There are countless Yu Shi and Ke Shi, and one week is enough to solve these problems. In fact, the simplest way is to liquidate the profits from renting the building over the years,pensate me, and sign a contract, and you can save a lot of things. Of course. , if you dont want to rent it, it will take more time to find other ces. "But ording to your ability, it is not difficult. It can be solved in a week." Qian Yan knew that they still had tricks up their sleeves and had no intention of letting go. Yu Mingjiang suppressed his anger and finally agreed. Not long after Qian Yan returned to the vi, the police came to the door and said that the safe of Ke Qing and Yu Mingjiang''s house had been stolen, and important contracts and many jewelry were missing from it. Someone reported that they had seen two of the jewelry in her hand. "Are we going to search this ce?" Qian Yan asked. The two people who called the police must have been serious. Witnesses pointed out that they were well prepared. They should have obtained a search warrant when they came to investigate her. Qianyan stepped aside and the police officers went in. She followed them. Seeing them about to enter the room, she suddenly reminded: "There is a surveince camera installed in my room. Do you want to take a look together? Maybe you can find something." Hearing this, the police officers subconsciously turned back. I originally thought something was wrong about this matter, but now I am even more sure of it. Seeing them nod, Qianyan did not follow them up, but sat down and brewed a cup of coffee. The police officers looking at her raised their eyebrows, as if she knew something like this would happen. After a while, the police found a box of jewelry and gold in the room. With Qianyans reminder, they also found the surveince camera. Chapter 3572: I heard she is timid and timid (39) Chapter 3572: I heard she is timid and timid (39) Chapter 3572 I heard that she is timid and timid (39) But who can tell them why so many surveince cameras are installed in the room with no blind spots? They all thought that she wouldn''t have known that this day woulde and swayed Yu Mingjiang and Ke Qing, right? Is that so? Just go back and look at the monitoring content to find out. The stolen goods were found, and Qian Yan wanted to follow them. She was very cooperative, not panicked at all, and had already made it clear to the police officers present. They thought this was strange at first, but now they couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts. It turns out that wealthy families are veryplicated and ordinary people don''t understand them. "I have never been to their residence. If something is missing from their safe, it must be their own problem. You can investigate all my itineraries." "There should be surveince around their residence, right? I can investigate whether I have gone to that ce." The box of things ced in my room may have been put in by someone else. You can check to see if it is in the surveince system. Needless to say, the police officers are checking the surveince. After reading it, I dont know what to say. Not only were Meng Youyue and her daughter clearly photographed in the surveince camera, but their voices could also be heard clearly. It involves Yu Mingjiang and Ke Qing. This time Ke Qing and the two shot themselves in the foot. Originally, they wanted to cause trouble for Qian Yan. Even if they couldn''t send her to jail because of insufficient evidence, they could still torment her for a long time. How would they know that two old men were following them, watching their every move at all times. The two old men learned that Qian Yan had been taken to the police station, and they made a decision in their hearts to follow her. When she saw people, they immediately told her something. Have you really decided? "Well, even though you are not Piaopiao, but with this status, these two idiots n to send their biological daughters to prison for the sake of property. In this case, it is better to send them in first." Ke Caijin said, "Originally they did this If its something, it should be sent in. Qian Yan responded: "Okay, let''s solve it together." Yu Mingjiang and Ke Qing did not expect that the frame-up would not seed, and they themselves would be deeply involved in it. Surveince video proved that they could not defend themselves. Although the consequences of this incident were not particrly serious for them, it still made them lose face. Meng Youyue and Zhao Xuanxuan, who were brought to the police station, were trembling with fear and their faces were as pale as paper. The two of them had never experienced these things at all. When asked, they told them what Yu Mingjiang and Ke Qing had told them. Not only that, the two also said more, just asking for their punishment to be lighter. The police officers who were still talking about theplexity of wealthy families were a little speechless after hearing what the two mothers and daughters said, and they couldn''t help but sympathize with Qian Yan. When Qian Yan saw Yu Mingjiang and Ke Qing, they were not as energetic as before: "I n to sell the shares, Yu''s Building, Ke''s Building, and all the assets in my name that can be sold." "By the way, remember to give me the cash, gold and jewelry that grandpa and grandpa left for me. I will leave these things to others to deal with." Yu Mingjiang gritted his teeth and said, "I can''t afford that much money now, Yu Qianyan, do you really want to push people to a dead end?" Didnt you force me first? "Are you angry now? You will be even more angryter." While the two were uneasy, Qian Yan said to the police officer beside him: "Officer, I want to report them for tax evasion and bribery." When Yu Mingjiang and Ke Qing heard this, their eyes darkened and they fell straight down. She is so brave! Chapter 3573: I heard she is timid and timid (40) Chapter 3573: I heard she is timid and timid (40) Chapter 3573 I heard that she is timid and timid (40) If you ask Yu Mingjiang and Ke Qing how they feel now, they are filled with regret. Had she known that Qianyan had so many handles in their hands, they would just give her what she wanted. A little blood is no big deal, but now that she has revealed all those things, they will probably go to jail. Meng Youyue and Zhao Xuanxuan werepletely frightened, and their legs were constantly weakening. Later I learned that their situation was not particrly serious, so I felt a little calmer. Now they tremble all over when they think of the words Yu Qianyan. They were so bold before and dared to provoke this Lang Mie. This is a demon that can capsize a ship with just one disagreement. After exining the matter, Qian Yan left and was busy with his team ofwyers. Those two people were investigated, but they only held part of the shares. They had a lot of influence on Yu and Ke, but they could not damage the foundation. Even so, she ns to sell her shares. With the help of two old men, you dont need to think too much about who you want to sell to. You can just find out who they are talking about and the selling point is enough. As for the fixed assets in your name, thats even easier. The calcted rent for Yu''s and Ke''s office buildings must be replenished by the twopanies. Because of the things she did, no one dared to use procrastination, for fear that she would reveal something if she disagreed. They always have a gut feeling that she will definitely get the evidence she wants. The profits generated by other properties and shops must be supplemented by those two people. The two old men had to replenish the gold, jewelry and cash left by her. If they dont give it, then sue them. They have so much money in their names that they can give it to them. As for how much the two will be fined and whether they will go to jail, it has nothing to do with her. If they could do that in the first ce, they should ept the consequences. The sudden changes in the Yu family and Ke family have aroused various discussions and spections from the outside world. About the things Qian Yan did, word gradually spread. Especially the fact that she went to the building to get her assets back that day was not concealed at all, and was even told vividly by some people. Nowadays, there are many things said about her. Some people think she is heartless, some people think she is very popr, and some people are thinking in their hearts, don''t provoke her if nothing happens. In a few days, Qianyans report on her parents became a hot topic. Netizens who were still arguing about whether Qianyan would record the next episode fell silent after clicking on it. After silence,izens quickly started discussing again. There are still some people who criticize me, but some people support me. No matter what people outside say, it has no impact on Qian Yan at all. She is discussing with Yu Piaopiao how to spend the money. Yu Piaopiao knew that Qianyan didn''t care about the money, but there had to be a ce to spend so much money. She thought for a while and said, "Can I use part of it to pay attention to the mental health of children? Set up an organization and all Children who encounter difficulties can call for help and then help them depending on the situation, what do you think?" Qian Yan nodded: "Okay." Things are actually very troublesome, but she has encountered troubles in many things, not least of which is this one. Yu Piaopiao was a little happy and made many suggestions. The two old men felt distressed when they saw her so happy, and at the same time they also came up with ideas. Qian Yan paused and had an idea: "Since this is Piao Piao''s wish, I have to trouble you two. If you need help, I can go out and find a few more Piao helpers to help those in the forest. Lets call the five of them together. With such a good tool, why should she do everything by herself? The two old men did not react, but were very motivated. They did not feel at all that they had be the best tools in Qian Yan''s hands. Qian Yan believes that with the knowledge and experience of these two people, nning such an organization should be simple, so it wont be a hassle now. Chapter 3574: I heard she is timid and timid (41) Chapter 3574: I heard she is timid and timid (41) Chapter 3574 I heard that she is timid and timid (41) Qianyan himself did not respond to the external affairs. The two old men quickly nned how to expand the organization, discussed the most perfect n, and Qian Yan arranged for people to do it. Song Yanhuai usually drives around, picking up the Aspiao who are about to disappear and take them to the mountains. Regarding the ghost gate, he never mentioned it to Qian Yan again. Facing Qianyan, he tried to control his emotions and got along with her like a friend. Qianyan knew something about the mountain based on the trace of his soul that was ced in the other party''s body. There is a barrier on the mountain, and the entire mountain is a soul-fixing formation to ensure that those apiao will not dissipate. There is also a small courtyard on the mountain, and there is a person living in it, Song Dinggui, Song Yanhuai''s father. Song Dinggui is a Taoist monk, and his Taoism is much more powerful than Song Yanhuai''s. From theyout on the mountain, it can be seen that Song Dinggui is very talented in Taoism. In fact, Song Yanhuai''s Taoism is not bad, and it is already considered a top talent among humans, but he has only been practicing Taoism for a short time. At the back of that small courtyard is where the gate of **** opens. This is what Song Yanhuai knew when she went up the mountain to that ce once. ording to the conversation between Song Dinggui and Song Yanhuai, both of them are waiting for the day when the gate of **** will open. Song Dinggui will not always be on the mountain. Like Song Yanhuai, he will go down the mountain from time to time to bring up the A Piao who is about to disappear. On this day, Qian Yan received a notice from the program team to prepare for recording the next program. She called Song Yanhuai in advance and asked him if he was free that day. Song Yanhuai said: "Yes, I usually have nothing to do." Even though everything was settled now and she could hire a driver, she still wanted to ask him for help, but he didn''t intend to ask. On the day of recording the program, Song Yanhuai sent Qian Yan to the scene. The cameraman of the program team kept staring around, and when he saw her appearing, he immediately took a picture of her, and also took Song Yanhuai in the picture. The audience in the live broadcast room saw it and shouted "good guy" one after another. Handsome red-haired guy. Is this Yu DaDa''s boyfriend? It feels like a good match. It must be her boyfriend, otherwise who would drive her to the scene in a sports car? What kind of world is this? There are fans of people like Yu Qianyan who are so wolf-hearted. ] [In order to fight for property, and would not hesitate to send their parents to prison, such people should get out of the entertainment industry. Those two have broken thew. If they don''t break thew, even if Yu Qianyan reports it, he can''t do anything to them. I heard that the property that Yu Qianyan fought for was left to her alone by her grandfather and grandpa. Whats the problem with taking it back? What about biological parents? I have always controlled the property belonging to my daughter. Could it be that I have some ideas? It is said that the office buildings of bothpanies are owned by Yu Qianyan. They have been using them for so many years and they still dont want to give them to her. Lets figure out how much money they have. "Then I''ll leave first." Song Yanhuai said, "Call me when it''s over." "good." Song Yanhuai said to himself silently, as a friend, its okay to pick him up and drop him off, right? The time when the gate of **** will open should not be pushed back, it wont be long. They don''t meet often, so just picking them up asionally won''t have much impact. Song Yanhuai drove away, and Qianyan took out his mobile phone to read the bullet screen. The audience in the live broadcast room saw her taking the initiative to walk in front of the camera, and the fire of gossip was zing. Qian Yan only then discovered thatizens had given her the nickname "Yu DaDa". "While it''s early today, let''s talk about my family''s affairs." Qian Yan ns to publish all of Yu Piaopiao''s experiences. It doesn''t matter whether those people believe it or not. She just wanted people to understand the reason, instead of being spected at will. Yu Daring, well done, I knew you wouldn''t let me down. institutions Speak quickly, I really hope other guests willeter. Song Yanhuai drove away but stopped at a secret location and took out his mobile phone to watch the live show. Although there was no result, he wanted to know everything about her. Unfortunately, when Qian Yan opened his mouth, the caller ID appeared on Song Yanhuai''s mobile phone. He picked up: "Dad." Ah Huai, I have calcted the specific time when the gate of **** will open. See you tomorrow Chapter 3575: I heard she is timid and timid (42) Chapter 3575: I heard she is timid and timid (42) Chapter 3575 I heard that she is timid and timid (42) The official live broadcast time of the program has not yete, Qian Yan briefly talked about Yu Piaopiaos experience from childhood to adulthood. This matter is notplicated to talk about. It is nothing more than how a little girl grew up who was not favored by her parents. The audience in the live broadcast room was silent for a while, and they finally understood why Qian Yan did this. There is no shortage of gangsters anywhere, and people immediately jumped out to tell Qian Yan that he was making up stories, intending to use this to whitewash himself. Qian Yan nced at these barrages and said, "Believe it or not." Gang Jing had a thought and thought Qian Yan was pretending not to care, so he decided to squat in the live broadcast room and spray her to death. As long as she was around, they kept squirting. However, Qian Yan never replied to these gangster words after that. Not long after, other guests arrived one after another. But Zhao Xuanxuan didn''te. Not to mention Qian Yan was here. She didn''t dare toe at all. The mother and daughter were in a bit of trouble now. They agreed to move at the beginning but did not move their things for the time being, just to cooperate with Ke Qing and Yu Mingjiang to frame Qian Yan. Meng Youyue''s statement that she had found a new ce to live was also false. They stayed in a hotel for those two days. When I returned that day, I didnt really move anything. I just took two suitcases as a token of my purpose. The original intention was to put the box of jewelry. How could the mother and daughter know that all this was under Qian Yan''s control. The conspiracy of Ke Qing and his wife was exposed, and they got into trouble. Qian Yan even asked someone to pack their luggage and throw it out. The incident in which they framed Qian Yan did not result in serious consequences. In addition, they had a good attitude towards admitting their mistakes, so the punishment was not serious. However, they are now busy looking for a ce to live. They returned the things to Qianyan, and also made up a lot of cash by selling some. Ke Qing and Yu Mingjiang promised before that when the matter is over, everything taken out will be returned to them, and they will be given additional rewards. But now Yu Mingjiang and Ke Qing have too much time to take care of themselves, and they dont dare to ask for it. They can only pack up small bags and look for another ce to live in despair. They are used to living in big vis, how can they ept those small houses. But the two of them had no extra ie and still had some money left in their hands. They couldn''t support it for long. How could they dare to rent arge vi. They chose a nice suite, but when they asked about the price, they couldnt afford it. Originally, in the Yu family, the mother and daughter only had to take care of the vi and y with Qianyan. They could also get arge amount ofpensation every month and buy whatever they wanted. I have never been so embarrassed. They thought that this kind of life wouldst forever, and they wanted to move every good thing into their own house. They never made any ns to move out. They believed that the Yu family vi was their one-third of an acre ofnd. Suddenly being driven out, they were shocked to realize how terrifying the outside world was. As for going to record the program, Zhao Xuanxuan saw how terrifying Qian Yan was and her previous experience had left her so frightened that she didnt dare to go again. Fortunately, the contract was not binding, otherwise she would have had to go. Yu Qianyan now is not the easy to trick person before. I am really afraid that when Yu Qianyan sees her, he will think of those things in the past and settle the ounts again. Zhao Xuanxuan has a sense of presence in this program, and this sense of presence is still because of Qian Yan. After all, before this show, Zhao Xuanxuan had always regarded herself as Qian Yans good sister. Many viewers who like Qian Yan have no feelings for Zhao Xuanxuan. Fans who can''t stand her are a bit annoying, and they also hate her as a person. Cui Tianyi said: "The guest Zhao Xuanxuan will no longer participate in the recording of the program due to physical reasons. There are only five guests in this episode." Chapter 3576: I heard she is timid and timid (43) Chapter 3576: I heard she is timid and timid (43) Chapter 3576 I heard that she is timid and timid (43) Audiences in the live broadcast room spected why Zhao Xuanxuan did note. Even the social ounts that usually share life every day have not been updated for several days. This behavior is very unkind to Zhao Xuanxuan. One thing they have not forgotten is that Qian Yan and Zhao Xuanxuan are rtively familiar. Yu DaDa, you must know where Zhao Xuanxuan went, right? Zhao Xuanxuans social ounts have not been updated recently. ording to her style, she would like to post and share everything she eats every day, so that everyone can see the daily life of a socialite. There is definitely something wrong with it. So, where will she go? Could it be that Yu Qianyan used some energy to block Xuanxuan? It''s very possible that she''s so rich and invested in this show. Yu Qianyan is too disgusting. I have an idea. Did Zhao Xuanxuanmit something and was sent to prison by Yu Daring? Sister, your idea is very bold, but it is not impossible. I didn''t think so at first, but as soon as you mentioned it, I became more and more suspicious. I just went to check it out, and Zhao Xuanxuan really hasnt updated her news for several days. In addition, I also discovered one thing, that is, there has been no news since the day of Yu Shi and Ke Shis ident. So, Zhao Xuanxuan really didn''t go in, right? Qian Yan has been holding her cell phone in her hands, and she was a little speechless watching these barrages. I have to say thatizens are very good at making associations. Although Zhao Xuanxuan did not go in, she did start to behave with her tail between her legs after that day. Since the mother and daughter were kicked out by her, even if Zhao Xuanxuan wanted to show off her life as a socialite, she probably wouldn''t be able to find a venue. Other guests knew that Qian Yan loved to watch the barrage, and they also held their mobile phones while watching the barrage, while listening to Cui Tianyi, the leader of the show, exin the theme this time. Not to mention that the audience in the live broadcast room is curious about Zhao Xuanxuans whereabouts, they are also very curious. Song Tingxu was bing more and more uneasy. What happened to Yu Shi and Ke Shi recently did not allow him to react at all. Because of these things, he didn''t even dare to continue to act. So, where did Zhao Xuanxuan go? All the guests stared at Qian Yan, and she could see everyone''s doubts. Said: "She didn''t go in." After getting the affirmative answer, everyone finally felt less itchy, but if Zhao Xuanxuan didn''t go in, where did he go? Qianyan said: "I really don''t know this. If you are interested, you can ask yourself." From Qian Yans words, everyone could tell that Zhao Xuanxuan was probably fine. So, why doesnt Zhao Xuanxuane to the show? At this time, Cui Tianyi said: "Dear guests, the theme this time is abandoned buildings." Qianyan''s eyes darkened. Yu Piaopiao was scared to death near the abandoned building. Because she came over and did a lot of things, the recording time was postponed for many days. Fortunately, the theme did not change, otherwise she would have to make a trip. This time, a group of people got into a rtively normal passenger car. While the car was driving, Zhao Xuanxuans fans asked her again why she didnte to the show, but received no response. Zhao Xuanxuan and her daughter finally found a ce to stay and moved their belongings in. After finishing cleaning up, Zhao Xuanxuan remembered that today was the time for the program recording, so she couldn''t help but open it and take a look. She still wants to be in that circle and is prepared to immerse herself in it for a while before appearing again. Seeing fans asking her where she had been, she had no intention of responding. If you respond at this time, you may not be exposed by Yu Qianyan, so it is better to wait. Wait for Yu Qianyan to forget her as a person, and then make up a story to torture her fans. Chapter 3577: I heard she is timid and timid (44) Chapter 3577: I heard she is timid and timid (44) Chapter 3577 I heard that she is timid and timid (44) She has a good-looking face, and she is familiar in that circle, so she should be fine. Failing to respond at this time can cause many people to worry about her and find various reasons for her. But she was still very jealous when she saw that the viewers were discussing Yu Qianyan in the barrage. Why is she not the eldestdy of the Yu family? "Don''t look at it. Let''s think about how to make money now. The little money we have can''tst long." Meng Youyue was very regretful. If she had known that the eldestdy Yu Qianyan was so powerful, she should have switched sides. Maybe she could stay in the vi. work. She has looked for a job in the past two days and is still applying for a nanny. Only when I went out did I realize that the Yu family''s side was a paradise. In the past, she lived a life of happiness and no hardship. Meng Youyue suddenly saw Zhao Xuanxuan''s face and had an idea: "You have been in that circle for more than a year. You should know a lot of big and small bosses, right?" Mom, you Zhao Xuanxuans eyes widened, somewhat incredulous at Meng Youyues thoughts. She has been in that circle for more than a year and has seen a lot of abuse. But Yu Qianyan is rich and always brings huge funds with him, so he doesn''t need to suffer the grievances at all. Everyone was polite to her. She had never thought that she would have to rely on those lustful men to survive in this circle. "Xuanxuan, the situation is different now. If I don''t want a way out, I can only work as a nanny for a few thousand dors a month, and you can only find a job worth a few thousand dors a month. It''s so tiring that I have to live. With an ie of 10,000 yuan, even if you want to buy a decent bag, you cant afford it. "You want to be in that circle. If you have no money or connections, who will pay attention to you? Now you still have beauty, and you can do a lot of things with it. If you can find a big boss to marry, that would be a way out." Meng Youyue couldn''t help but shudder at the thought of having to do tiring and dirty nanny work in the future, with a pitiful sry of several thousand yuan. She has never suffered this kind of hardship. The only way now is to rely on this daughter. Zhao Xuanxuan frowned, reluctantly. Meng Youyue became a little anxious, and the two mother and daughter started to quarrel. On the other side, Qian Yan followed the program team to an unfinished building. The building in front of me has been in disrepair for five or six years, with weeds growing everywhere. Because the location is not particrly good, no one has taken over it yet. When everyone got out of the car, Cui Tianyi turned to the unfinished building and said, "Today''s theme is abandoned buildings, and the main game is hide and seek." At this point, he saw everyone''s incredible look and smiled all over his face, " Thats right, its the hide-and-seek you think of. One guest stays in ce while the other guests hide. Once youve finished hiding, you can move your position at any time, but once the cat sees it, its considered a hiding failure. "Don''t be afraid for timid guests. There will be a cameraman following each guest." At this point, Cui Tianyi couldn''t help butugh. "That is to say, you not only have to avoid it yourself, but you also have to warn those around you. The cameraman should be well hidden." We have arranged for people to wait on each floor to ensure that every guest can be called in time if any situation arises. You dont have to worry about safety. This unfinished building is actually almostplete, and the overall structure has no safety issues. If it werent for the remote location andck of water and electricity, maybe some owners woulde and live there. When he said this, Cui Tianyi looked a little sighing. This situation happens everywhere. Chapter 3578: I heard she is timid and timid (45) Chapter 3578: I heard she is timid and timid (45) Chapter 3578 I heard that she is timid and timid (45) The ones who suffer in the end are ordinary families who have worked hard for many years and are finally able to buy a house, and then they encounter this kind of thing again. There is no use crying with anyone, I can only grit my teeth and suffer. "Everyone,e and draw lots. Those who draw the cat lot will stay where they are and wait for other guests to hide." Cui Tianyi took out five cards and handed them to Qian Yan and the other five. Qian Yan did not use any special means and drew one at random. Turning it over, I saw a big cat head painted on it. This was different from Yu Piaopiao''s time. She didn''t care and turned the card cat''s head to the camera. When the other guests knew that Maomao was Qianyan, for some reason, their hearts dropped. They felt that no matter how hard they hid, they couldn''t escape her eyes. Cui Tianyi grinned: "Maomao has zero points, and the remaining guests have ten points each. Once Maomao finds you, you will get one point." Dear guests, please try your best to hide, the points in your hand will determine how you y tomorrow. Qian Yans eyes were fixed and he couldnt help but ask: What will happen tomorrow if the guests lose all their points? Cui Tianyi told: "The program team will not let the guests starve to death, and will give them bread and water. They will also take them to visit all the attractions and educate them about every interesting thing. Of course, guests with zero points can only watch Look, you cant y. Ahem, guests with points can spend their points to choose projects and experiences they are interested in. Last time it was a team game, everyone did well, and they had a lot of fun the next day. Because you have enough points, you can also ask the program team unreasonable requests. "Brother Cui, isn''t this unfair to us?" Xuan Xia said loudly, "Sooner orter, we will be discovered by Maomao. She can get points no matter what. But those of us who are hide-and-seek will disappear at a nce. Points earned. Im not afraid of other people, but Qianyans physical strength is so good that I definitely wont be able to hide. Others nodded in unison, feeling that this rule was very beneficial to cats. Indeed, although this ce is big, cats can get points as long as they find people. No matter how stupid they are, they can find them. It feels a bit unfair. And this Maomao is still Yu Daring. It can be seen from thest aerial ropeway that her physical strength is not very good. It is difficult for other guests to avoid her. I have to wonder whether Yu Qianyan used his privileges as an investor to get the role of Maomao. Cui Tianyi touched his chin and said, "Why are you so anxious? Didn''t I finish my sentence?" "This live broadcaststs five hours. Maomao is actually subject to a restriction. If a guest cannot be found within thirty minutes, Maomao will lose one point. This reduced point will automatically be attributed to the floor farther away from Maomao. The nearest guest, if its on the same floor, then give it to the nearest guest. Holy shit! Suddenly I felt sorry for the cat. If you avoid Maomao for half an hour, your points will be deducted. Anyone who says Yu boldly used his privileges must not have woken up. As expected, this program will not disappoint me. Everyone, this cat is Yu DaDa. Yes, she is Yu DaDa, and I suddenly felt pitiful. She might surprise others. Yu DaDa: I am very timid, I am pretending to be strong. Yu Maomao: They didnt hide well. I was lucky to find them right away. All guests: This audience is not very polite. See you tomorrow Chapter 3579: I heard she is timid and timid (46) Chapter 3579: I heard she is timid and timid (46) Chapter 3579 I heard that she is timid and timid (46) Cui Tian thought that everyone had no objections, so he said: "Dear guests, start hiding now. You have ten minutes to hide. In ten minutes, Maomao will set off from here." Qian Yan stood next to Cui Tianyi, nced at several guests, and his eyes lingered on Song Tingxu for a while, and then turned his back to the building. The guests quickly rushed to the unfinished building and immediately dispersed. The further apart they were, the harder it was for Maomao to find them. Qianyan has no intention of using other means to y this kind of game, as it would be boring. Ten minutester, Cui Tianyi handed her a cat mask: "Cat, start your hunting." Qianyan took over the cute cat head mask: "..." Yu Maomao,e on. Now is Yu Maomao''s hunting time, I want to keep my eyes open and not miss anything. Song Yanhuai, whose car was parked in a corner, reopened the live broadcast room and saw Qianyan putting on the cat mask for herself. He couldn''t help but send a barrage: [Come on, cat. There are so many floors, but I actually dont think much of Yu Qianyan. As long as I can''t be found for half an hour, I feel like I can do it. Song Yanhuai saw this barrage and snorted: "Wait for a p in the face." Qian Yan put on a mask and was followed by a cameraman. She quickly chased in the direction where Song Tingxu disappeared. She was staring straight at the footprints on the ground. The cameraman was very smart and followed her gaze and took a picture. Holy shit! I knew that Yu Maomao would definitely surprise people. The four guests just ran separately. Who ran over to this position? It seems to be Song Tingxu. Woo hoo hoo, brother, I told you not to get so close to Yu Qianyan, but you didn''t listen. Look, now she has remembered her footprints. Qian Yan actually remembers everyones footprints and even the smell on their bodies. It''s not that she used any special powers, but that they each used perfume, which was difficult to ignore. However, if people pass by too many times and time passes, these fragrances will also dissipate. Qian Yan didn''t hesitate and followed Song Tingxu''s footsteps. Xing Yun immediately talked to Song Tingxu: "Song Tingxu, pay attention to your footprints. She has remembered your footprints. Now she is chasing you towards the building where you are. Move quickly." The scene of Xing Yun talking suddenly appeared in the main live broadcast room, and countless viewers cursed him for being shameless. The director actually bullied Maomao. The person who just said that Yu Maomao used his privileges came out and beat him up. It''s really abominable, Maomao doesn''t know it yet. Song Tingxu, who was holding the walkie-talkie, was shocked. Now he finally knew what the cameraman was using when he gave him a walkie-talkie. He took the shoe covers given by the cameraman, and the two of them put on the shoe covers and immediately moved to another ce, deciding to go to the building next door from another corridor. When Qian Yan came to where Song Tingxu was, he stayed there for a while and said, "It''s pretty good." Xing Yun: Uh...she won''t find out, right? Ah ah ah, smart cat, she must know it! Qian Yan came to the door of the floor and looked at the staff standing at the door: "Where did Song Tingxu go?" "above?" Or down there? Or this way? The staff would definitely not say anything, but Qianyan did not wait for his answer and chased in the direction Song Tingxu left. Holy shit! ! Awesome, Yu Maomao, is this micro-expression recognition? Chapter 3580: I heard she is timid and timid (47) Chapter 3580: I heard she is timid and timid (47) Chapter 3580 I heard that she is timid and timid (47) Xing Yun gritted his teeth and turned on the inte: "All staff, when meeting Maomao, be careful to manage your expressions. She is very good at micro-expressions." Dog director. Damn it, it''s too abominable, beat your chest. Xing Yun looked at Qian Yan and stared at Song Tingxu to chase after him. He immediately called Song Tingxu: "Xiao Song, Xiao Song, pay attention, pay attention. Maomao has already targeted you. Move quickly. Please move quickly." It wasn''t a big deal at first, but after being dealt with like this, Song Tingxu was so nervous that his forehead was sweating, and he quickly replied: "I understand, director." Xingyun is such a bitch, do your family members know that he is such a bitch? At first, I thought it was fun to y hide-and-seek, but now... quack! Although I feel sorry for the cat, it is really fun. ttle, although, but, I believe that Maomao can get points. Qian Yan was very fast this time, and Song Tingxu was hit by her just as she moved. Sessfully deprived Song Tingxu of a point, she was in a happy mood, turned her back to Song Tingxu, and waited for him to escape. A minuteter, when she was about to chase Song Tingxu, the cameraman inserted a walkie-talkie into her voice: "Teacher Cat, oh no, Teacher Yu, the director has something to say." Hahaha, Teacher Cat seems to be fine too. Qian Yan picked up the walkie-talkie and said, "Director, what are your instructions?" Xing Yun coughed dryly: "You can''t arrest guests in a row, at least one space apart." Qianyan responded calmly: "I know." She put the walkie-talkie on her waist and looked in another direction. Every time she came to a floor, she would ask the staff if they had seen anyone. Their expressions were managed very well. Qian Yan guessed that the director had given instructions. But it was useless. A brief expression could not hide anything in front of her. If she asks in a different way, the other person will show off. Xing Yun could only wipe his cold sweat and remind the guests to run away, but he found that every time the guests ran away, it was easier for Qian Yan to catch them. "Footsteps, footsteps, her hearing is very good." Xing Yun reacted. Even though he told the guests to be careful, these were empty buildings and it was easy for sounds to appear. People with average hearing may not hear anything, but Yu Qianyans hearing is very good. Damn it, what are her shorings? Xing Yun scratched his head crazily. Hahaha,ugh to death. [Xing Lao Gou, stop catching him, the dogs head is going to be bald. Yu Maomao: Cat, I am the almighty, hey. Other guests: Damn it, there is no way to escape. Song Tingxu: Just be content with yourselves, my points will all be taken away. After Song Tingxu''s points were taken away by Qian Yan, Qian Yan''s speed in finding guests slowed down. She felt hungry in the middle of the meal, so she ordered a takeaway and ordered one for the cameraman. She has pretty much figured out the essence of this kind of show, no matter what she does, it just needs to be fun and entertaining. Even if the rules are vited, the director will remind you in time, which is harmless. Since you are hungry, you must order takeout. Xing Yun sat down and went crazy: "This cat is really a little arrogant." Crazy is crazy, but seeing the rising heat, he feels happy. So many people watched the show and noticed this unfinished building. He should be able toplete his mission this time, right? Maybe it won''t be long before this ce can be reopened. What Qian Yan didnt expect was that the person delivering the food was Song Yanhuai. The audience in the live broadcast room watched Song Yanhuai, who had red hair, appear with takeaway food and made a squealing sound. Chapter 3581: I heard she is timid and timid (48) Chapter 3581: I heard she is timid and timid (48) Chapter 3581 I heard that she is timid and timid (48) I happened to be watching this show and saw you ordering takeout. Anyway, I had nothing to do, so I just dropped by and drove faster than the rider guy. Song Yanhuai felt like he was poisoned. Even though he knew that this would lead to unclear implications, he still couldn''t control it. At this point, he added: "Actually, I n toe and see this ce. I have a friend who is interested in this area. This ce looks good." He needs an excuse. He doesn''t have many close human friends, but he still knows a lot of people. Especially those who know what he and his father are capable of wille to them in order to see the dead again. Its just that after the ghost door is closed, the secrets are covered up. Even with the help of the hair and blood of rtives, it is difficult to find the ghost. Those who know the location of the ident can find it without doing calctions. If you dont know where you disappeared or died, it will be difficult to find. You can only rely on luck. He did take some of these jobs, and he told his employer that the secret was hidden and impossible to calcte, and whether he could find it would only depend on luck. You eat first, I have to walk around. After all, this is a task entrusted by a friend. Song Yanhuai said, It shouldnt dy your recording of the program, right? No, no, you can stay here as long as you want. Yeah, yeah, yeah, I just give food to cats, and I still have so many excuses. Xing Yun hesitated for a moment, and after seeing the heat soaring, he touched his chin: "It''s all about ying anyway, how can it affect the appearance of one more person? The game is already controlled by Maomao, and one more person can''t change the ending." I feel like an old dog when I hear this. Ah, Maomao left people behind to y with you, why did they let people go? Qian Yan didn''t stop Song Yanhuai''s intention, and he was almost incoherent. He didn''t know what nonsense he would say if he was left here. He seems to want to aplish something, so just watch. At first nce, this meal is no ordinary takeaway. Such a big shrimp, it sucks. Before, I felt sorry for the poor cats, but now I pity the guests. They are so pitiful. They can only hide in the corner, chewing bread and drinking mineral water. It''s better to be a cat, since it doesn''t catch prey anymore, and there are still people to feed it. Song Yanhuai was already wandering around the building. Now that he was here, he would look around and see if maybe by somebination of circumstances he couldplete the employer''s entrustment? There are many people disappearing in this world every day, whether they are ordinary people or wealthy people. When rtives disappear, some people gradually give up, and some people dont want to give up. His employers all know him by chance, including rich and poor. As long as someone knows him and entrusts him to find ghosts, he will basically not refuse no matter how much the reward is. Whether you can find it or not depends on fate. He also told them that if it takes too long or something unexpected happens, the ghosts will dissipate. Once it disappears, it will really never be found again, and he is powerless. So, he has been looking forward to the opening of the gate of hell. Only when the gate of **** is opened can the dead have their own ce of belonging. Even if the grievances are difficult to be brought to light, they will not bepletely lost and there will be no afterlife. Qian Yan actually felt that Song Yanhuai was here to deliver food to her, but going to the building was not an excuse, it should be something. This reminded her of the Ah Piao that Yu Piaopiao saw. It was live broadcasting at the moment and it was difficult for her to go there. Lets solve that matter after the recording of the program is over. Chapter 3582: I heard she is timid and timid (49) Chapter 3582: I heard she is timid and timid (49) Chapter 3582 I heard that she is timid and timid (49) After eating takeaway, Qianyan continued to look for guests. Although Song Tingxu lost all his points, he will not be eliminated. When Qian Yan was about to continue, the director even announced that he could always follow Qian Yan without any points. Once Qian Yan fails to find the guest after thirty minutes, he can get a point first and then continue to hide and seek. Song Tingxu was in a veryplicated mood, and now all his ns had been shattered. Facing Yu Qianyan, who could send his parents to prison, he felt very uneasy. When he approached Yu Qianyan, he wanted to do something, but now he couldn''t help but feel hesitant. After all, the real culprit, Yu Mingjiang, is already in prison and was treated so miserably by Yu Qianyan. In the morning, he also watched the live broadcast of Yu Qianyan''s appearance on the show in the car. When he heard what the other party said, he wondered for the first time whether he had found the wrong person. Now he is a little conflicted and doesn''t know whether he should continue. Once he wanted to give up, his mother''s hateful face appeared in his mind. Especially knowing that Yu Qianyan got so much, his mother''s mood became even more unstable. Song Tingxu acted so obviously that Qianyan noticed it. No matter what happened to the other party, it was a fact to y tricks on Yu Piaopiao. She always wanted to do something to give Yu Piaopiang a sigh of relief. After the live broadcast of the program is over, the people investigating Song Tingxu should be able to give her a response, and then they will know what happened to this person. Director Xing Yuns n hase to nothing, and now he is sighing, making the fans in the live broadcast room burst intoughter. Qian Yan is not very active in catching guests in the future, but he will catch one as soon as possible to avoid the loss of points. Other guests noticed Qian Yans attitude and breathed a sigh of relief. Then they hid deeper, not to guard against Qian Yan, but to hide deeper themselves, and the others would be caught. As long as someone else is caught once, there is no need to worry about losing points within thirty minutes. Qian Yan is showing off here, while the other three guests arepeting with each other in a battle of wits and courage. She didn''t care about this and just passed the time. Even so, the audience in the live broadcast room only increased, and the five-hour hide-and-seek gamested until the end. The final result is that Qian Yan has the most points, and other guests also have a lot of points left. Only Song Tingxu doesn''t have any points. Is Yu Qianyan targeting my brother? Brother didn''t mess with her, right? Why only target my brother? My Yu Maomao is a reasonable cat, so there must be something wrong with your brother. Yes, yes, yes, how could a cat be wrong? Are some cat ves crazy? Didn''t you see Yu Qianyan''s obvious targeting? Isn''t there something wrong? It''s just a game, and there''s no rule that you can''t catch someone. Yes, why not? If some people can''t afford it, then they shouldn''t y it. I think Yu Qianyan wants to attract Song Tingxus attention. Does she have any thoughts about Song Tingxu? I have to say that this conjecture is bold, but it is not impossible. So, does Yu Qianyan want to rob Song Tingxu by force? Song Yanhuai couldn''t help but move his fingers when he saw these barrages and sent a barrage: "Absolutely impossible." Of course, his barrage was quickly drowned. Looking at the lively barrages, he suddenly felt a little irritable. He knew that she could not have any thoughts about Song Tingxu, but he felt very unhappy when others said so. Chapter 3583: I heard she is timid and timid (50) Chapter 3583: I heard she is timid and timid (50) Chapter 3583 I heard that she is timid and timid (50) Song Tingxu''s fans were noisy and began to post various dissatisfactionments about Qian Yan. While taking a break, Qian Yan flipped through the barrage and saw these people getting more and more abusive. He said to the camera: "Why is this? You can go to your brother to find the answer. I will not target a person for no reason." She doesnt care about these things. When the show is over, she will quit the show. Yu Piaopiao has no regrets now, and the other party doesnt really like this circle. He has no wishes and goals that need help toplete, so there is no need to stay here anymore. Everyone was shocked by Qian Yan''s bold speech, including the people sitting around and Song Tingxu who heard the words. He felt that Qian Yan was targeting him before, but he didn''t expect her to admit it directly. In this circle, its normal to take offense at someone who doesnt like it. But under normal circumstances, no matter who is targeted in the program, he will never admit it directly like Yu Qianyan, and will more or less do superficial things. But then I thought about it, since joining this show, Yu Qianyan has never done anything to save face, and just says whatever he wants. By this time, Song Tingxu was sure that the Yu Qianyan he knew before was a disguise. The other party''s disguise is not for him, but for Yu Mingjiang and Ke Qing. Starting from this show, there is no pretense anymore, it is her who is sure to deal with those two people, for example, send them to jail. As for his tricks, she probably figured it out a long time ago, because she no longer has to pretend to deal with those two people, let alone act with him, an unimportant person. Thinking of this, Song Tingxu''s face turned a little pale. He nced at Qian Yan''s position, but the audience in the live broadcast room became excited, thinking that Song Tingxu was going to face off against Qian Yan. At this moment, Cui Tianyi announced the end of todays live broadcast. The screen in the live broadcast room went ck amid wailing, and those who wanted to eat melon directly touched Song Tingxu''s social ount. Especially his fans, want him to give an exnation. It''s not over yet. Song Tingxu''s mobile phone is not on him at all, and he can''t see that his social ount is being blocked for the time being. Not long after, all the cameras were turned off. Song Tingxu subconsciously walked towards Qianyan. He really wanted to get close to Yu Qianyan and do something. It''s just that there is no time to do these. Even if the other party realizes that he has some intentions, he probably doesn''t know what he wants to do. With so many people watching around him, he always wanted to say something, such as pretending not to know and asking why the other person was targeting him. But before Song Tingxu could reach Qian Yan, a red-haired young man took the lead and sat next to her. "Is the live broadcast over?" Song Yanhuai asked, as if he didn''t see Song Tingxu who came to talk to Qian Yan. Even though he was wandering around, he was actually watching the live broadcast. He was aware of all the movements. Its over. Qian Yan said without even giving Song Tingxu a look. She has no interest in what the other person wants to say to her. Song Yanhuai was in a happy mood when he saw that Qian Yan didn''t care about Song Tingxu: "That means everything is fine? Do you want to go for a walk around?" Qianyan thought about that, nodded and said, "Okay, did you gain anything?" Not yet. Song Yanhuai understood that Qian Yan was aware of what he was looking for here. Feeling a little disappointed, in fact, the main purpose of hising here was really not to find anything, but to deliver food to her and to meet people up close. See you tomorrow Chapter 3584: I heard she is timid and timid (51) Chapter 3584: I heard she is timid and timid (51) Chapter 3584 I heard that she is timid and timid (51) Song Yanhuai sighed inwardly, letting her misunderstand that he stopped by because he had something to do, which was his original purpose. This is the result he wanted, and he should be happy. Qian Yan talked to director Xing Yun, and then went around with Song Yanhuai. Song Tingxu never had the chance to speak. After the two of them left, he had the chance to look at his phone. Qian Yan''s matter about him has already been a hot search topic, so I don''t think it''s any surprise. Facing the questions from fans, he didn''t know how to respond. If Yu Qianyan hadn''t personally sent her parents to prison, he might have immediately responded in the same way as in the circle. But Yu Qianyan is not a simple person, and he is afraid that if he responds poorly, he will be self-defeating. Others may be afraid of various public opinions in this circle, but Yu Qianyan is not afraid. Just when Song Tingxu was hesitating, a call came in. Seeing the familiar note, he found a quiet ce to answer the call: "Mom." "Tingxu, now is your chance. Even if she has no idea about you, you can''t get close to her anymore and you can''t make things easier for her." Mom, she is not a simple person, I think "Ting Xu, you have to know that everything she has should belong to you. If there were no Yu Qianyan in this world, you would be the upright eldest young master of the Yu family. You wouldn''t have to run around like this, and you wouldn''t have to worry about all kinds of resources. We, mother and son, Have you forgotten how we have lived these years? If Yu Mingjiang had not abandoned me, we would not have suffered so much. It was Yu Mingjiang who abandoned me, then turned around and got married and had children without caring about any affection. " He was sent to jail as retribution. "Yu Qianyan, who took away everything from you, can''t let her have an easy time. We don''t care about the money in her hands, what we want is to ruin her reputation." Tingxu, mom cant swallow that breath. Leave this matter to Mom. You are in that position and its not easy to respond directly. You dont need to respond. Mom has already thought of a way. "There are many employers who have entrusted me to find their rtives. Their rtives disappeared suddenly, and the bodies were not seen. The gate of **** is closed, the secrets are obscured, and even if special means are used, there is no way to find out the whereabouts." Song Yanhuai said to Qian Yan, "So there are very few that can actually be found, so you can only try your luck." Its gotten a lot better in recent years. Technology is advanced and surveince is everywhere. As long as you know the general range, its rtively easy to find. "If this happened more than ten or twenty years ago, technology was not so advanced at that time, and cameras were not asmon as they are now. Wherever a person goes, it would be difficult to find a living person, let alone a dead person who cannot speak. It is simply the ocean. Find a needle in it. He has a list in his hand, in which most of the missing people have not yet been found. When the gate of **** opens and everything starts to work again, their souls have not dissipated. If they have any grievances, they can ask their family members in their dreams to help them redress their grievances. It was pity for those whose souls had already dissipated. He would definitely not be around by then, and he would not be able to help figure out their burial ces. But there will definitely be other capable people showing up at that time to help them do this... At this point, Song Yanhuai suddenly looked at Qian Yan. Isnt this a capable man? In an instant, he made a decision. When the door to **** was about to open, he would send her all the lists and contact information of her rtives on a regr basis. Qianyan was silent. She felt that Song Yanhuai seemed to have decided something at this moment. Chapter 3585: I heard she is timid and timid (52) Chapter 3585: I heard she is timid and timid (52) Chapter 3585 I heard that she is timid and timid (52) "I''m a little thirsty." Qian Yan suddenly said, looking at the canteen not far away, "There is a canteen over there, go buy some water." Song Yanhuai came back to his senses, nodded, then looked around, and was surprised to realize that they had gone a long way. The two of them came to the canteen. Sitting in the canteen was a woman. I didnt know if she was the owner of the canteen. When she saw the two of them, she immediately greeted them warmly with a smile. After Qian Yan bought some water, he didnt leave immediately. Instead, he asked if there was any fun ce around. Liao Limi was obviously very familiar with the area and talked about it like a treasure trove. After talking to Qian Yan about what was fun, Liao Limi nced in the direction of the unfinished building. This side is far away from that side, and the location of the unfinished building cannot be seen at all. She asked: "Sister, there are many people over there today. Has anyone taken over the unfinished building?" We are recording the program, but I havent heard of anyone taking over. Mentioning this, Qian Yan instantly guessed one of the reasons why the program team came here to broadcast the program, maybe because they wanted to promote this ce. If this program really bes popr and the value here increases, someone will take over, which is a good thing. Sister Liao also bought the house over there? Qian Yan asked. Liao Limi shook her head: "That''s not true. Just ask, how can my family afford a house? They just rent a small shop like this to sell some things. The man is a hard worker and can''t make much money. Fortunately, he didn''t buy it. This If I buy it, then I dont have to wear my underwear at all? "That''s true." Qian Yan responded, "Sister Liao, do you mind if we sit here for a while?" You can sit down wherever you want. Song Yanhuai''s eyes were a little surprised. He didn''t think Qian Yan really wanted to find a ce to sit. But he understood the interest and said nothing, and sat aside. Suddenly, he saw the setting sun. The sunset, which was no longer dazzling, was shining sideways, and I felt a rare inner peace. He was looking forward to this kind of time for a longer time. It would be better if he could take a short pause. only "I''m back." A rough voice sounded. Qian Yan and Song Yanhuai raised their heads at the same time, looking at the middle-aged man walking back in the sunset. Qian Yan had long known that there was an Ah Piao lying behind this man, so he was not surprised. Song Yanhuai was surprised for a moment, and finally understood why Qian Yan was waiting here. This Ah Piao was vicious to the middle-aged man, hitting his head and pinching his neck from time to time. It was obvious that he had a deep hatred. "Sister, my man onlyes back once a week, and the canteen is closed first. Do you have anything else to buy?" Liao Limi asked, with some expectation in her eyes. Qianyan stood up and said, "No, we''re going to leave." Liao Limi and Ren Mingcheng were both a little disappointed, but they didn''t say much. Qian Yan and Song Yanhuai turned around and left. At the same time, the Ah Piao lying behind Ren Mingcheng followed Qian Yan''s direction uncontrobly. His face was full of shock and disbelief, and he would look at Ren Mingcheng and his wife behind him from time to time. When they reached a quiet ce, Qian Yan and Song Yanhuai both stopped and stared at the A Piao, staring at him for a moment. Before Qian Yan could ask, Song Yanhuai said, "Is your name Qin Tianrong?" He did not expect that this unintentional move would actually find a person who disappeared back then. Qin Tianrong was shocked at first, how could he be so far away from Ren Mingcheng. Suddenly he heard someone calling his name, and his mind went nk for a short time. Chapter 3586: I heard she is timid and timid (53) Chapter 3586: I heard she is timid and timid (53) Chapter 3586 I heard that she is timid and timid (53) Song Yanhuai then said: "Your father has been looking for you for eighteen years." Qin Tianrong suddenly woke up, and without caring about anything else, he cried loudly: "Can you take me back to see my dad?" "I was entrusted by your father to find you. You tell me about the situation here first, and I will take you to see himter." Song Yanhuai said, he did not forget that it was Qian Yan who discovered Qin Tianrong first, "Actually, I can find you this time , thanks to Qianyan. She should have discovered the situation early and waited here specially. If Qian Yan hadn''te here, he wouldn''t havee here, let alone Qin Tianrong here. Even if he came here identally, he might not be able to see Qin Tianrong if he didn''t know that he had been following Ren Mingcheng. He had been here in his previous life and had never met Ren Mingcheng. He had never found Qin Tianrong until his death. Qin Tianrong learned that he could see his rtives and redress his grievances, so he immediately told his story. Eighteen years ago, he had just graduated from college. His family situation is very good and he ns to travel around. During the trip, he met the honest and honest Ren Mingcheng. They got along well and even left contact information when they parted. Later, they passed through Ren Mingcheng''s city again and they met again. This time Ren Mingcheng encountered some difficulties, and he generously lent money to the other party to meet his urgent needs. Not two dayster, Ren Mingcheng asked him to borrow money again. He asked the other party why he wanted so much money. He had money, but he had nowhere to spend it. When he learned that Ren Mingcheng was borrowing money to gamble, he refused and persuaded the other party to turn around. He knew very well that if Ren Mingcheng fell into gambling, he would gradually lose his mind. It was a good thing for Ren Mingcheng to listen. If the other party didn''t listen, he had no other choice. In any case, he decided to leave the next day. What would happen to the other party in the future? They were just people who met by chance and couldn''t control that much. Ren Mingcheng was in debt again. Knowing that he had money but not borrowing it, he felt very resentful and decided to steal it at night. Unexpectedly, Qin Tianrong couldn''t sleep because of this matter. He thought about it over and over all night, and nned to persuade him again in the morning. Just when he was about to go to sleep, he heard a noise in the house, but he didn''t move first. Realizing that someone was touching his bag, he turned on the shlight and found that it was Ren Mingcheng who stole the items. Ren Mingcheng was so frightened that he grabbed something in a hurry and hit Qin Tianrong on the head. After a few hits, Qin Tianrong stopped moving. Afterwards, Ren Mingcheng hurriedly cleaned up the scene, dug a hole in the house overnight, and buried Qin Tianrong there. "I stayed at Ren Mingcheng''s house after I woke up, and I couldn''t leave him too far. I thought I could ask for my life after turning into a ghost, but in the end I couldn''t do anything." Qin Tianrong said angrily. He also wanted to persuade Ren Mingcheng to take the right path, but he was directly killed. If he had left directly that day, he probably would not have died. Then I will take him to Qins house first. Song Yanhuai said, After finishing his affairs, I will inform you of the result. "good." Qian Yan has to follow the program team here, so he really doesnt have time to participate in this. "I knew he didn''t mean it." Yu Piaopiao, who was watching all this in the wishing space, said that she sympathized with Qin Tianrong after hearing what happened. "I''m just timid. Suddenly I saw a figure lying behind someone. I was scared to death." "He was probably more scared than me at the time. He is a kind man, and he should me himself for scaring innocent people to death." Yu Piaopiao felt better when she thought that Qin Tianrong could now redress his grievances and take revenge. Chapter 3587: I heard she is timid and timid (54) Chapter 3587: I heard she is timid and timid (54) Chapter 3587 I heard that she is timid and timid (54) Early the next morning, Qian Yan received news from Song Yanhuai. Ren Mingcheng was arrested, and Qin Tianrongs bones were dug out. Their canteen is rented, and Ren Mingcheng''s home is in another ce. The scenery there is good, but it is rtively remote, halfway up a hillside. The city is gradually developing towards the edge, and it is difficult to reach the location of his house. This is why the house has been preserved, and Qin Tianrong was not found buried inside. Song Yanhuai: I told Boss Qin that it was thanks to you that I was able to find Qin Tianrong this time. Boss Qin would like to treat you to dinner one day when you are free. Qian Yan did not refuse: Okay, after todays live broadcast, there should be some free time. Song Yanhuai: Boss Qin believes in cause and effect. Because of your program, you can only find his son if you go there. I dont know where I found out that one of the purposes of your program is to let people know about that crappy building. Therefore, he nned to take over the unfinished building and pray for Qin Tianrong. Qian Yan: This is a good thing. If you pray for this blessing correctly, many people will thank him. Song Yanhuai: I said the same thing. Boss Qin is sincere and these blessings will return to his son in the future. When the gate of **** opens, all the merits and demerits of cause and effect will be recalcted. Song Yanhuai did not lie. Boss Qin, who has done countless good deeds, will have a worry-free life and enjoy his old age. Qin Tianrong will also have a good pregnancy in his next life. After finishing chatting with Song Yanhuai, Qian Yan went back to work. On this day, except Song Tingxu, Qian Yan and other guests had a good time. Song Tingxu cooperated very well with the program crew and attracted a group of fans. During the live broadcast of the show, there were some disturbances on the Inte. Mainly around the incident where Song Tingxu was targeted by Qian Yan, there were many people on the Inte who criticized Qian Yan. In addition, there was someone taking the lead in this matter, and the scolding became even more severe. Qianyan didnt know what was going on online until the live broadcast of the show ended. At this moment, the topic has gradually turned into Yu Qianyan''s attempt to rob Song Tingxu by force, making things difficult for him in the program. There was no response from Song Tingxu. No response was the best response. Gradually, many people were led astray. Following this, the dark stuff about Qian Yan emerged one after another. Those people on the Inte not only insulted Qian Yan, but also cursed her. Qianyan is not anxious at all, nor is he angry about it. Song Yanhuai contacted her several times and asked her if she needed help. He knew a lot of people. It was a small problem to deal with this kind of thing, but she refused. Today, Qian Yan was looking through the information on Song Tingxus mother and son at home. In addition, Yan Qing had already obtained the evidence that the navy had used to smear her. Yan Qinghei is because of Yu Mingjiang. Everyone who knows Yan Qing knows that she was abandoned by a rich second generation, and she has been depressed and out of control from time to time. She hates Yu Mingjiang, and she hates Yu Mingjiangs daughter even more Even if Yu Mingjiang was sent to prison, she would not be reconciled to seeing his daughter having so much. Through this, Qian Yan guessed that Song Tingxu approached Yu Piaopiao and then abandoned her, probably to give Yan Qing an outlet. "Although that **** is not a person, he and Yan Qing broke up peacefully and gave Yan Qing enoughpensation." Yu Kangle said, "This **** is a thief. He conceals his identity when interacting with girls. It''s a bit embarrassing to show it. It doesnt look like he has much money. However, he is a little overturned on Yan Qing. As soon as Qian Yan heard this, he knew there was something hidden: "How do you say it?" Yan Qing knew his identity from the beginning, Yu Kangle said with a smile of gloating. See you tomorrow Chapter 3588: I heard she is timid and timid (55) Chapter 3588: I heard she is timid and timid (55) Chapter 3588 I heard that she is timid and timid (55) Yan Qing disguised himself very well. He did almost decide to marry her. He only revealed it to me. Yan Qing didnt even know about this, otherwise he would have been even more angry. If I hadnt objected, he would have gotten married. "If I had known that he would do this to Piao Piao, I wouldn''t have bothered to care about these things. He just got teased by Yan Qing. He deserves it." Yu Kangle said bitterly. "At that time, Old Man Ke and I wanted to match our children, but we did not force them to get married. They wanted to be with someone they were satisfied with, no problem. As long as they epted the test set by Old Man Ke and me, then we would not care about them. matter." Ke Caijin continued: "At that time, they had been in love one after another and had no intention of settling down. In fact, our original intention was to hope that they could mature a little and gain some experience. If the two families really cannot unite, wait until we two old men If we leave, they will have to fight alone. As a result, these two people feel that we are forcing them, and they probably hate Piao Piao because of this." "The test we gave them was to give them a sum of money to start their own business." Yu Kangle said, "I did say at the time that since they wanted to marry their true love, they should take the money and get out. But I am just such a son. Will the remaining property in the future not belong to him?" "In the end, this **** boy was reluctant to give up. He said that he was willing to ept my marriage proposal, but he wanted to take over thepany immediately." Yu Kangle frowned, "We two old men didn''t think so much at the time, thinking that time will prove everything. . Seeing how cooperative he was, I gave him Yan Qings information because I also wanted him to understand that he had indeed been deceived. "After that, he broke up with Yan Qing. He was still generous and gave Yan Qing arge amount ofpensation. Yan Qing came to see him several times, but maybe he was impatient, so he just threw away the investigation information. .After that, Yan Qingpletely disappeared." "I didn''t expect that from Yan Qing''s point of view, this **** abandoned her. Even if she hates this bastard, why should she vent her anger on Piao Piao? Just like this bastard, it''s okay to hate me, why should she hurt her? Where is the innocent Piaopiao?" "Obviously he can''t bear the hardships and ept the test. The so-called true love is nothing more than that." Yu Kangleughed, "He didn''t know about Yan Qing''s situation at that time. He liked her very much, but he thought about having to endure hardships. , may lose a huge amount of family property, or abandon the so-called sweetheart." "I should have realized that this **** was nothing at that time. Iter prepared so much for Piao Piao, so it''s not surprising that he treated Piao Piao like that." Yu Kangle med himself a little, "After all, I was the one who harmed Piao Piao." Ke Caijin also said that the situation at Ke Qing''s side was simr to that of Yu Mingjiang. At that time, Ke Qing had a hot idea, and the target was a poor boy who came out of a mountain vige. Before she knew that this poor boy just wanted to use her to get rich, she did not hesitate to choose the huge family fortune when faced with the test mentioned by Ke Caijin. Of course, in this matter, she still believed that Ke Caijin had obliterated her true love. Even though sheter learned that true love approached with purpose, she still hated it and took all revenge on Yu Piaopiao. The more the old man cares about someone, the more she will ignore him. Ke Caijin felt guilty and said, "I didn''t teach her well." Yu Piaopiao quickly said that she didn''t mind this anymore. The two old men didn''t teach people well, but some people were just like that. Those two people always valued money. The two old men have been following Yu Mingjiang and Ke Qing, so they know the details of these things. After Qian Yan figured it out, he was ready to fight back. Chapter 3589: I heard she is timid and timid (56) Chapter 3589: I heard she is timid and timid (56) Chapter 3589 I heard that she is timid and afraid of society (56) Qian Yan first found Yu Piaopiao''s social ount, then edited a short message, and then directly @Song Tingxu. The other party''s silence is acquiescing to everything Yan Qing has done. Yan Qing''s old background was exposed, and the grievances between Yu Piaopiao and Song Tingxu were also eliminated. Yu Qianyan: Netizens are saying that I robbed you by force. There are no unwritten rules, so I deliberately targeted you in the show. What do you think? @ Song Tingxu. As for the various discussions on the Inte, Qian Yan has been silent. As soon as she appeared, she came so big, almost no one in this circle dared to y like this. Those who knew her were a little surprised, but not surprised. The group of people who had defended Qian Yan before became excited, and all kinds of words "Yu Daring has started" and "Yu Maomao has started" were written non-stop. It was hard for Song Yanhuai not to pay attention to Qian Yan''s situation. Seeing that she finally started to fight back, she felt relieved. Ah Huai, is this the girl you like? Song Yanhuai was so engrossed that he didn''t even notice Song Dingguiing to his side. When he was bumped into, he didn''t cover up and nodded: "Yeah." "Go for it if you like it. Get married early and you can have a grandson. You have been to the world of young people. Leave your child to me. With dad here, you don''t have to worry about the child''s growth. He will definitely raise it for you. Be healthy and strong." Song Dinggui said with a smile, "If you have someone you like, you should take action early. If you take actionte, it will be a lifelong regret if someone else takes it away." Song Yanhuai said: "I know." "Then don''t go up the mountain these days. You are so young and you always stay on the mountain. Why don''t you go down the mountain and do your business?" "No, Dad, she probably doesn''t like me." Song Yanhuai said quickly, "So there is no need to disturb her anymore, just pay attention to her situation asionally." They are getting along as friends now, so they probably dont like it. It would be best if you dont like it, but it would be terrible if you like it. Afterforting himself in this way, Song Yanhuai sighed, and Song Dinggui looked regretful: "That''s really a pity. I think she is a good girl." "She is indeed very good." Song Yanhuai couldn''t help but say, he had never seen anyone better than her. No, he couldn''t see anyone else at all. In his eyes, human beings are only divided into three types: living people, dead people, and Yu Qianyan. "Since there is no fate, then forget about her and go out more often. Maybe you can meet someone you two like each other. There are still more than three years until the gate of **** opens. If you are busy then, you can go to a lot of ces in the next few years. Rx, it wont be so easy in the future. Song Yanhuai nodded: "Okay." There are only more than three years left, and it has never felt so short. But once he makes a choice, he cannot regret it. If he gives up for his own selfishness and the door of **** is closed, what will happen to the ghosts who stay in the world? It was he who took them up to the mountain and told them that the gate of **** would open in the future and they would go where they should go. They also regarded him as a friend. Since you have given them hope, they must do it and not let hope turn into despair. On the other side, within two minutes of Qian Yan posting the news, Song Tingxu knew about it. Things were already like this. Faced with Qian Yan''s question, he didn''t know how to answer. He always felt that when the other person asked this question, he was already ready to do something. The point is, when things develop to this point, no matter whether he answers or not, the conflict between him and Yu Qianyan cannot be resolved. Chapter 3590: I heard she is timid and timid (57) Chapter 3590: I heard she is timid and timid (57) Chapter 3590 I heard that she is timid and timid (57) The current situation is that either Yu Qianyan hammers him to death and he can no longer be in this industry and everything is over, or Yu Qianyan is suppressed by public opinion and cannot move, and his reputation is ruined as his mother said. Song Tingxu regretted a little. If he hadn''t nned those things at the beginning, wouldn''t he have been able to take this step? "Tingxu, if you respond to her now, just say that there is no such thing and that everyone has misunderstood." The door to the room was suddenly pushed open, and Yan Qing walked in with her mobile phone, "Quick, just reply like this." Song Tingxu intuitively realized that Yan Qing had something to say: "What happens after that?" "Netizens will definitely not believe itter and think she threatened you." Yan Qing was excited, "Even if she can''t lose everything, she won''t be able to live well." Seeing that Song Tingxu was still hesitating, she grabbed his arm and said, "Tingxu, we didn''t There''s no way out. If you don''t suppress her, you will die." Song Tingxu took a deep breath. Yes, there is only one way now. It is certain that Yu Qianyan really wants to rob him. Song Tingxu cooperated very well and Yan Qing was very satisfied. "It''s all Yu Mingjiang, a scumbag, and Ke Qing, a third party. Being sent to prison by their own daughter is retribution. If the two older ones go in, the younger one won''t have an easy life either. Her good life, But they are all trying to rob the court to express their love." "If this hadn''t happened, Tingxu, you would be the eldest young master of the Yu family. We don''t care about those things, but we can''t make it easy for them." At this moment, Song Tingxu felt that what Yan Qing said made sense, and he no longer had any scruples in his heart. Besides, he can''t retreat. Once Song Tingxu expressed his opinion, many of his fans really thought the same as Yan Qing. There was also the navy bought by Yan Qing, and the voice on the Inte almost fell to one side. Chasing Qian Yan to get out of the entertainment industry, some people also went to the official blog of "Teach You to y" and asked the show team to fire Qian Yan and not to cooperate with such disgusting people. Miss Yu, the information has been prepared. Lawyer Zhang said, In addition, all ounts that insult and curse you have also been recorded. Well, lets do it. Qian Yan said. Following this, she updated an update: The person behind the pay scheme to ckmail me has been investigated and is preparing to prosecute. In addition, anyone who insulted me or cursed my ount during this period will also be recorded, waiting to be sued by me. Beforeizens could be shocked, Qianyan updated another update: Your mother bought a troll to hack me, did you know? She is your mother, its hard for you not to want to know. @ Song Tingxu What the hell! It''s such a big melon that it can''t fit in it at all. I knew that Yu DaDa would not disappoint people. Every time he spoke out, he would do something big. Thoseizens who defended Song Tingxu were stunned when they saw Qian Yan naming him like this, and then they all went to Song Tingxu to ask what was going on. When Song Tingxu saw Qian Yan''s news, he finally woke up from a dream. Thinking of what he had done recently, he lost all strength. Through these two recording sessions, he already had some understanding of Yu Qianyans style. Since she said so, she must have obtained the evidence. What''s even more frightening is that she knows it was his mother who took the lead. What Song Tingxu doesn''t know yet is that there are a lot of Ah Piao around him and his mother recently. Some were from Qianyan''s side, and some were from Song Yanhuai''s side. Qian Yan and Song Yanhuai both know better than themselves about the bad things they did. However, the matter is not over yet. The causes and consequences of Yan Qing and Hei Qianyan were written into an article. Of course, this was written by someone. She did not need to take part in this small matter personally. She checked it and found no problem, so she used it directly. Chapter 3591: I heard she is timid and timid (58) Chapter 3591: I heard she is timid and timid (58) Chapter 3591 I heard that she is timid and timid (58) Whats even more cruel is that Qian Yan attached the voucher for the transfer from Yu Mingjiang to Yan Qing. 5 million, which was an astronomical amount of money to many people more than 20 years ago. With so much money back then, one could buy a lot of houses in any big city, and now one can just sit back and collect rent. It is also because the transfer voucher is also because Yu Mingjiang does not miss the water. After the transfer, the voucher is printed out, so as not to recognize Yan Qing. Yu Kangle has been following Yu Mingjiang all the time, so Qianyan can get this, which really helped her. In addition, the people she arranged also found out what Yan Qing did with the five million. She failed to seduce a rich second generation, but was deceived by the fake rich second generation and lost her life and property. She became mentally disturbed. She was pregnant at the time. Her family took her back and gave her a blind date with a man who could not have children. When Song Tingxu was fifteen years old, this man died unexpectedly. Yan Qing always said that she was deceived by a heartless man when she met anyone. It was true that she was deceived by a man, but it was because of her greed. Yu Mingjiang is not a very good person, but he really didnt feel sorry for her in this regard. She didn''t dare to go to Yu Mingjiang, so she could onlyin to the people around her privately, because she knew that she wouldn''t be able to get a favor, and her lies would be exposed, and she wouldn''t have to be a human being anymore. Perhaps she just felt that her experience was too embarrassing, so she made up such a lie. Because the evidence presented by Qian Yan was too sufficient,izens who read this article already believed it. Soon, many marketing ounts reacted and quickly deleted the false information they had forwarded. Thoseizens who scolded and cursed Qian Yan also remembered that she wanted to sue them, and hurriedly deleted all the words, and even canceled their ounts in a hurry. There was a lot of chatter online, but Qianyan went to Boss Qin''s appointment, and Song Yanhuai still came to pick her up. Boss Qins secretary called her before and asked her if she needed help. She gave up after learning that she didnt. Qian Yan has gotten to know this man named Qin Shuhai. He is indeed a good person. Ever since his eldest son disappeared, he has been doing good deeds with his wife. The two of them are not homeless, and they also have a son and a daughter who are five years younger than Qin Tianrong. Now her only wish was fulfilled, and the whole family was very grateful to her and Song Yanhuai. With the help of Song Yanhuai, the Qin family can also see Qin Tianrong. Recently, the family got together to get along, which made up for some of the regrets of the past. Qin Tianrong''s soul is very stable. ording to Song Yanhuai, there is no need to go up the mountain. Song Yanhuai and the Qin family revealed that Qin Tianrong can stay in the Qin family for three more years. There will always be separation. Although the Qin family regrets it, they can ept this result. After reading that article, Song Tingxu suffered a huge blow. He stood up suddenly and rushed to Yan Qing: "Why did you lie to me?" He used to really think that Yan Qing was abandoned by Yu Mingjiang, hated Yu Mingjiang, and hated Yu Qianyan who "stole" everything from him. No wonder whenever he proposed to go to Yu Mingjiang to settle ounts, she would stop her like crazy, saying that she would never want to see that person. If he goes, she will jump off the building immediately. He thought she was just too hateful and never thought that everything was a lie made up by her. Yu Mingjiang did not deceive her about his feelings. On the contrary, she knew his identity and deliberately approached Yu Mingjiang. They finally broke up, and she received a breakup fee of five million. Five million more than 20 years ago was an astronomical sum. See you tomorrow Chapter 3592: I heard she is timid and timid (59) Chapter 3592: I heard she is timid and timid (59) Chapter 3592 I heard that she is timid and timid (59) Because of the lies she made up, he was full of hatred for Yu Mingjiang and jealous of Yu Qianyan in his heart, so he had such a n. ording to his guess about his rtionship with Yu Qianyan, he had no intention of having anything to do with Yu Qianyan, he just wanted revenge. Indeed, she has never said personally that he is Yu Mingjiang''s son. However, the sum total of all her words, doesnt it make people guess that this is what she meant? Its ridiculous, its really ridiculous! Yan Qing was stared at by Song Tingxu, and suddenly became excited. He held his head and shouted. He did not answer Song Tingxu''s questions and pushed him out with force. Song Tingxu looked at Yan Qing''s appearance and suddenly became numb. Now he was confused as to whether her appearance was real or fake. But she is his biological mother after all. No matter how resentful and painful he is, what can he do? It doesnt matter what Yu Mingjiang is like, you broke up peacefully and he gave you the breakup fee. Yu Qianyan has never been sorry to us. This matter ends here. "Why? Why is this like this? They can''t live well!" Yan Qing became excited again. Facing her ferocious expression, Song Tingxu felt tired inside. My career has been ruined by you, what else do you want? "If you really want to do anything else, I can''t protect you if something happens. All I can do is make sure you have food, clothing and housing." Yan Qing rushed over, grabbed Song Tingxu, pped him, and cursed: "I raised you, and this is how you repay me? You are just like your liar father, a wolf-hearted man, if I had known I should have beaten you." "I was still young at that time. If I had beaten you, you would definitely not be like now. My family found me a man who couldn''t have children. That man couldn''t have children and couldn''t make much money. He was really a waste." Song Tingxu finally couldn''t stand it anymore and said loudly: "You didn''t hit me at the beginning. Didn''t you want to rely on me to get rich and powerful at first? These Yu Qianyan investigated clearly. Later, you were deceived and your grandparents took you to the hospital. I was going to have an abortion, but the doctor said that after this abortion, it would be difficult for you to get pregnant again in the future, so you chose to give birth to me." "You keep calling daddy a useless waste, but he earned all my food and clothing since I was a child. He can''t make people rich, but he has never made us feel wronged. On the contrary, it''s you who keeps telling you all kinds of lies. Satisfied, all the endings were caused by yourself, but you turned yourself into an innocent person. Ms. Yan Qing, it was not you who raised me, it was the useless trash in your mouth. In my opinion, he is not good at all. Trash.""He had a bad fate and met our mother and son." Yan Qing couldn''t bear the truth and screamed crazily, but this time Song Tingxu acted calmly and did not coax her like before. After yelling for a while, she also realized that this move was useless to Song Tingxu, so she stopped. Immediately afterwards, she rushed to the window again, trying to jump off the building. Song Tingxu stood there and watched quietly. His mother had done this behavior countless times, but this time he was not nervous at all. No one came to stop him. Yan Qing, who was leaning against the window, pulled his legs back in fear, walked to Song Tingxu''s side and cursed: "You are a wolf-hearted person." Song Tingxu took a breath and said, "Ms. Yan Qing, now we have to pay a lot of money." "No, where is the money in this family?" Yan Qing said loudly, "Get out of here quickly, I don''t want to look at you, get out, get out, get out." "Get out of here, get out of here, I don''t have a son like you. You are just a liar and a bastard. I shouldn''t have given birth to a little liar like you." Song Tingxu was pushed out of the house and did not resist. When he realized that Yan Qing''s mind might be clearer than anyone else''s, he knew what the other party wanted to do. He looked at the door of his house and smiled a little sadly. He had been living like a joke these years. Why did he believe Yan Qing''s words so firmly? He really must have inferior genes, because he really expected that if he were the eldest young master of the Yu family... He missed his father a little. But facing Ms. Yan Qing like this, it was a relief for her father to leave so early. Chapter 3593: I heard she is timid and timid (60) Chapter 3593: I heard she is timid and timid (60) Chapter 3593 I heard that she is timid and timid (60) Coming out of Qin''s house, Qianyan''s cell phone rang. She nced at the caller ID and picked up the call. Song Tingxu''s voice came from inside: "Miss Yu, I''m sorry. Maybe you won''t believe it. I was just deceived and wanted to get close to you to do something." Of course Qian Yan believed it. The two old men had been following the mother and son recently. From the time she exposed this incident, Yu Piaopiao also stated that her grudges with Song Tingxu had been eliminated. Song Tingxu didn''t expect Qianyan to forgive him. Hearing her words that the grudges had been settled, he was speechless for a moment. Qian Yan had no time to talk nonsense with him and hung up the phone directly. Whatever happens to Song Tingxu, pitiable or not, that is his fate and has nothing to do with her or Yu Piaopiao. What the future holds depends entirely on how he takes it. Because Qianyan wants to deal with those marketing ounts and those who curse, the Inte has been quiet recently. However, the matter about Qian Yan and Song Tingxu remains hot. Until a piece of news came out, it caused an uproar on the Inte. Song Tingxu''s image was damaged due to this incident, and he had to paypensation. As a result, Yan Qing sold all the properties, took the money in his hand and ran away without caring about his life or death. As soon as the news came out,izens were shocked and inevitably felt a little sympathy for Song Tingxu. Song Tingxu did not use this incident to market or win sympathy. He was not famous before, and he didn''t receive many advertising endorsements. The amount ofpensation he needs to pay is a lot for him now, but it is not impossible to pay it back. He has no shame in continuing to engage in this profession and ns to do other work behind the scenes. Originally, people on the Inte spected that Song Tingxu would use this to make aeback, but all of them were overturned. After a long time, they only saw Song Tingxu''s name in the program directory and never appeared in public again. Lets talk about Qian Yan, she announced her retirement from the show after the recording of the program Teach You How to y ended, and countless fans of her were shouting regrets. Even the wave of people who turned from haters to fans left a message saying: Didnt you say you want to prove your acting skills? Why did you withdraw from the circle now? No matter how they provoked the generals, Qian Yan would not ept this trick. Finally, she responded: I entered this circle mainly because I was timid and timid. Now that I have be bolder, I am no longer timid. My goal has been achieved, so I wont stay any longer. good luck. Passers-by, fans, and anti-fans were all speechless. what did she say? Timid and socially intimidated? Well, she said at the beginning that she was pretending to be strong and bold. Maybe that was true? As for the above, you should go out less often in the future, and don''t believe any strangers who call you. You are easily deceived. By the way, it is rmended to download an anti-fraud APP to ensure safety. Everyone knew that they could not influence Qian Yans decision and could only regret it. It wasnt long before someone revealed what Qian Yan had been doing recently. It''s called "Piaopiao Psychological Care Agency". It''s confirmed that the owner of this agency is Yu Qianyan. It has been established for a while. It seems that it was established not long after her parents reported it. This organization mainly focuses on the mental health of minors, but they have said that adults can also call them if they encounter any mental problems. I felt veryplicated at the moment and didnt know what to say. I know why this organization emerged. I know it too. Perhaps she was once really timid and timid, but she became bold when she appeared in front of us... Chapter 3594: I heard she is timid and timid (61) Chapter 3594: I heard she is timid and timid (61) Chapter 3594 I heard that she is timid and timid (61) Time flies so fast that three years have passed in a sh. Piaopiao Psychological Care Agency has already been on the right track and has branches all over the country. Over the years, the emergence of "Piaopiao Psychological Care Agency" has helped many people, and its name has been heard all over the country. There are many people who know "Piaopiao Psychological Care Agency", and many people know the name Yu Qianyan. Manyizens who know Qianyan have always been curious about why the name of this organization is prefixed with "Piao Piao". Yu Qianyan, who has always been outspoken, did not answer this question. After a few years, it became clear to everyone that she would not be able to answer this question. Those who know her know her personality well, and they wont ask questions that they dont want to answer even if they hold a knife to her neck. Of course, no one who dares to hold a knife to her neck has appeared yet. I have some things to do, so lets have a meal together as a farewell. Once I go this time, I dont know if I wille back. Okay, when? Just tonight, I have to leave tomorrow. Qianyan received a call from Song Yanhuai, and she knew that what the other party was going to do was rted to the opening of the gate of hell. She put a trace of her soul into Song Yanhuai''s body and knew the specific time when the gate of **** would open. She also knew what Song Yanhuai wanted to do that even Song Dinggui didn''t know. I only guessed that the other party''s actions should be when the gate of **** opens. From Song Yanhuai''s various performances, she also confirmed one thing, the other party should be reborn. Could it be that something unexpected happened when the gate of **** was opened? What is certain is that Song Yanhuai is looking forward to the gate of **** opening, so he definitely doesnt want any surprises to happen. Is it because he knew that an ident would happen and that trying to prevent it would cost a lot of money or even his life, so he kept it secret so that no one would know about it? Qian Yan always feels that things are not that simple. In the evening, it was Song Yanhuai who drove over to pick up Qian Yan. When they arrived at the restaurant they often went to together, Song Yanhuai was thinking that he was such a determined person who could endure not revealing anything for so many years. The final time ising soon, and he has to do it more perfectly. He was waiting for Qian Yan to ask where he was going and why he might note back. Regarding these, he has already thought of the reasons and filtered them in his mind over and over again. He should be able to handle them. However, until the end of the dinner, he didn''t hear Qian Yan ask these questions, and he couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. Perhaps she really has no idea about him. I feel very disappointed, but also a little lucky. He couldn''t stay with her until the end, and she didn''t think the best of him. "Where are you going?" Qian Yan originally didn''t intend to ask. No matter what he chose, she would look at his soul. Seeing that he looked disappointed, he decided to ask. Having been together for so many years, she knew all about his little thoughts. Sure enough, Song Yanhuai was in a better mood, and he started talking about the reasons he had made up. If he hadn''t made up the reason himself, he might have believed it, and he should have been able to deceive her. "That''s it." Qian Yan cooperated, "Then we can make an appointment when youe back." Song Yanhuai let out a breath, regretting that he had no chance, but pretended to be indifferent and replied: "Okay, I will tell you when I get back." Sending Qian Yan back to his residence, Song Yanhuai was extremely reluctant to say goodbye. But to prevent her from noticing anything, he could only pretend to be the same as usual. Turn around and leave without looking back. Its just that he was reborn, but he happened to meet her. Such a rebirth is really regrettable. Chapter 3595: I heard she is timid and timid (62) Chapter 3595: I heard she is timid and timid (62) Chapter 3595 I heard that she is timid and timid (62) Late at night, Song Yanhuai did not sleep. Instead, he sat in front of theputer and edited emails,pressing the entrustment information from his employers into a file, and then set a time to send it. The time set is one monthter. At that time, the gate of **** will be opened, the secrets can be explored, and the cause and effect will be recalcted. It will be much easier to find the whereabouts of these people. Perhaps she could have counted him dead. But because they are just friends, there will be some regrets and a little sadness at most. A person will get to know many people in his life, and when that dayes, all the people he knows will gradually leave. So, such sadness and regret will soon pass and will not have any impact on her life. Originally, he wanted to edit two paragraphs. He edited them over and over again, and finally deleted them. Everyone is gone, leaving those words behind only adds trouble to the living. It would be better not to stay. Song Yanhuai turned off theputer andy on the bed staring. Really unable to sleep, he took out his phone and started scrolling. I watched Qianyan''s number over and over again, and then I turned out the program "Teach You How to y" to watch. He had seen it many times before. For him, he never gets tired of watching it no matter how many times he watches it. Actually, besides this show, she also has other programs. But for some reason, he always felt something was wrong when watching other programs, so he ended up watching only this one program. The variety show "Teach You How to y" is very popr now. It is not just a little famous like it was at the beginning, but now there is no shortage of artists to participate in this show. On the contrary, people are rushing to be on it. The show is still very interesting, but there has never been another season where there has been someone who can crush all the guests and the show crew like Yu Qianyan. She is not in this circle, but the "Piaopiao Psychological Care Agency" is everywhere, and it is difficult to ignore it. Artists in the circle acquiesce that they must not offend this person for anything. Yu Qianyan, who owns the "Piaopiao Psychological Care Agency", is more terrifying than before. I have to mention that Zhao Xuanxuan, who previously imed to be Yu Qianyan''s good sister, showed up and borrowed this name. However, within two days she was beaten by an insider, with the intention of not allowing her to have anything to do with Yu Qianyan. Only then did everyone realize why Zhao Xuanxuan suddenly stopped participating in the show. Knowing this, who would dare to use Zhao Xuanxuan? Since then, Zhao Xuanxuan has never been seen in this circle. Song Yanhuai couldn''t helpughing while watching the show. No matter how many times he watched it, it was still very interesting. How could he know that Qian Yan had a trace of his soul in him and was paying attention to his every move. Qian Yan has already seen clearly the emails he wrote, including the words he deleted. Jin, who was hiding in a small dark room and recording the video silently: The boss is getting more and more stupid, what should I do? Anyway, just record it first. Early the next morning, Songyan Huai went up the mountain. Qian Yan only left a trace of his soul in his body, and the main souls chased after him, hiding in Song Yanhuai''s body. At the hut on the mountain, when Song Yanhuai arrived, Song Dinggui had already returned. Dad, hows it going? Song Yanhuai asked. Song Dinggui said excitedly: "It''s getting looser and looser. I have arranged formations around it to avoid the impact of the opening of the ghost gate. We must guard the formations together to avoid other problems." Okay. Song Yanhuai nodded and followed Song Dinggui to the back mountain. Sure enough, the formation has been arranged. Neither father nor son hesitated and stepped into the formation together. Qian Yan looked at the formations around him and suddenly paused. This formation... See you tomorrow Chapter 3596: I heard she is timid and timid (63) Chapter 3596: I heard she is timid and timid (63) Chapter 3596 I heard that she is timid and timid (63) This formation is not a simple guardian formation. Under the protective formation is a soul-moving formation! Soul-moving array? Whose soul is to be removed? Qian Yans eyes darkened, and finally his eyes were fixed on Song Dinggui. As far as she knows, Song Yanhuai is not good at formations. From the exchange between the two father and son, it can be seen that this is the case at least on the surface. The formations were all arranged by Song Dinggui, so this soul-moving formation must not have stolen Song Dingguis own soul. And this soul-moving array is not as simple as it appears. She still has some attainments in formations. Sure enough, after careful investigation, she discovered that there was another formation hidden in the dark ce. All it took was a thought from the person setting up the formation to activate the formation hidden in the dark ce. Not long after, Qian Yan also relied on his powerful soul power to clearly check the formations hidden around him. The formations hidden in the dark are: trapping formation, soul-suppressing formation, and soul-joining formation. In addition, there is a seal hidden under these formations. Because of her strong soul power, she could vaguely sense the strong Yin energy inside the seal. If there is nothing wrong, under this seal is indeed the ce where the gate of **** opens. Its just that the gate of **** did not close suddenly, Im afraid it was man-made. Who has this ability, and for what reason would he seal the gate of hell? Qian Yan''s suspicious eyes couldn''t help but fall on Song Dinggui. She didn''t know who made this seal. But the formations hidden around him must be rted to Song Dinggui. As for Song Dingguis purpose, she couldnt guess. Soul-moving formation, trapping formation, soul-suppressing formation, and soul-joining formation, what do these four formations do when you add them together? If Song Dinggui took a fancy to Song Yanhuai''s body and wanted to seize it, there was no need to do this. Besides, Song Dinggui''s Taoism is not bad, and his physical body has not reached the end of his life. He is very talented in Taoism. From the formations around him, it can be seen that he is a unique Taoist cultivator. Song Yanhuai''s physical body is good, but for Song Dinggui himself, it ispletely unnecessary. Unless absolutely necessary, a Taoist monk will not use the method of seizing one''s body. No matter how healthy others are, they will still reject them. Unable to guess what was going on, Qian Yan stopped thinking about it and decided to stay quietly and see what would happen next. Ah Huai. Song Dinggui suddenly spoke. Song Yanhuai raised his head: "Dad, what''s wrong?" Song Dinggui asked with a kind smile, "Have you fallen in love with another girl at the foot of the mountain in the past few years?" Song Yanhuai was silent for a moment and quickly answered: "No." Still cant forget the little girl from before? Song Dinggui asked again. Faced with this question, Song Yanhuai paused and said, "No more." Then he added, "We are very good friends now. She doesn''t seem to have that interest in me. If she was interested, she would have been there long ago. There has been progress, and now I am slowly forgetting it. Song Dinggui sighed: "It''s a pity. The girl who can be favored by Ah Huai must be good." Is her name Yu Qianyan? Song Yanhuai couldn''t help but frown, but quickly responded: "Yes, I am indeed not interested in her anymore. I don''t like anyone else. It''s not because of her. It just depends on fate." Thats it. Song Yanhuai then said, "Dad, you don''t have to worry about these things. I have my own sense of proportion." Song Dinggui then gave up and didn''t ask about Qian Yan again. Song Yanhuai breathed a sigh of relief, feeling a little annoyed. If I had known that the other party was so concerned, I shouldn''t have paid any attention to Qian Yan on the mountain. Chapter 3597: I heard she is timid and timid (64) Chapter 3597: I heard she is timid and timid (64) Chapter 3597 I heard that she is timid and timid (64) Stop talking about Qian Yan, Song Dinggui asked Song Yanhuai about other things. After the gate of **** is opened, we dont have to stay on the mountain all the time. What does Ah Huai want to do then? This question indeed made Song Yanhuai stunned. He had never thought about what he would do after the gate of **** was opened. Because after the gate of **** is opened, the world will be gone without him, what else can he do? After thinking for a while, he said: "I should help find those missing people. The ghosts will also have power by then, and there will definitely be ces that need me." You dont look like a young man in his twenties at all. Young people also have many sides. Song Dingguiughed out loud: "Yes, it''s me who is narrow-minded." Song Yanhuai lowered his eyes, he was indeed no longer a young man in his twenties. Although he imitates his twenties self every day, wears fashionable clothes, dyes bright red hair, and drives a sports car everywhere except when going to the mountains. Those who know him will respectfully call him Huai Shao. However, he has learned the style of his twenties, but he cannot return to the mentality of his twenties. When he was really in his twenties, he was carefree and very happy every day. He had no idea that his life would stop at this age. Even when he dies, he will know a secret that will shatter the world for him. At that time, he had many dreams of helping to find those missing people and redress their grievances. Looking forward to the gate of **** opening and sending his friends to where they should go. "Speaking of which, since you have grown up, we, father and son, rarely go out together." Song Dinggui said with a regretful tone, "When the gate of **** opens, we will have nothing to do. How about we go on a tour around the country?" Song Yanhuai raised his head and looked at Song Dinggui. Seeing that the other party was serious and not lying at all, he clenched and unclenched his hands hanging on his sides, and asked softly: "Really?" Will there really be such a day? "Of course," Song Dinggui said, "Now you can think about where we will start from then, make some travel ns, or think about where we want to go. Anyway, there is nothing wrong with staying here. . Song Yanhuai did not grow up in the mountains. Song Dinggui is a very busy person. Unlike other parents, they do not meet every day. He is only picked up in the mountains during holidays. The rest of the time he lives alone, with a nanny and driver at home, which does not affect his life. I also went out with Song Dinggui. As the other party said, it was when he was underage. They have never gone out together since they became adults. Even when he was underage, going out together was for doing things, not for fun. Of course, he is very free. As long as the request is reasonable, he can just tell him where he wants to go. When he was still a child, he showed extraordinary talent for monasticism. He could asionally take some orders and was respected by those who could influence many people by just stamping their feet. Whatever he wants, he doesnt have to think about it himself, someone will bring it to him. Song Dinggui, his father, was very kind to him. Even if he wasn''t around much in his previous life, he didn''t have anyints. After all, his biological father is a man of ability and mission, so how can he be by his side at all times? He worshiped his father from the bottom of his heart. Song Dinggui also asked him in his previous life if there was any ce he wanted to go. After the gate of **** opened, the two father and son would travel around the country, and even around the world. Later...the gate of **** was not opened. When he died, all the ghosts on the mountain dispersed. Finally, Song Dinggui also died. Chapter 3598: I heard she is timid and timid (65) Chapter 3598: I heard she is timid and timid (65) Chapter 3598 I heard that she is timid and timid (65) "What else?" Song Dinggui was holding his cell phone to write down where Song Yanhuai wanted to go, looking very serious. If some people at the foot of the mountain saw the mysterious heavenly master they respected holding a mobile phone and carefully memorizing something, they would probably be shocked. Song Yanhuai continued to talk about one ce after another. In his previous life, he really looked forward to the two father and son visiting together after the gate of **** was opened. That was something he had looked forward to as a child. Its just because his father is different and cannot apany him to do those things. System 666, who was watching, couldn''t help but said: [Master host, is Song Dinggui really going to be harmful to Song Yanhuai? It doesnt look like it. Qianyan looked at the scene of the two father and son talking and taking notes, and said, "That''s my intuition." Although Song Dingguis concern for Song Yanhuai was genuine, who stiptes that if you love someone, you wont be cruel to that person? The human heart isplex, and sometimes something must be done for another purpose. Otherwise, how could there be such a word as reluctantly giving up love? System 666 doesnt understand, but he believes that the hosts intuition is not wrong. She said there must be something wrong with Song Dinggui, and he would just watch the results. Three dayster. In the formation on the mountain, there were gusts of dark wind, as if something was about to break through. Song Dinggui put away his mobile phone and looked at the ce where the dark wind was blowing. He closed his eyes and opened them again: "Ah Huai, the gate of **** is about to open. Get ready." Okay, dad. Song Yanhuai replied, sitting motionless in the formation, only looking at Song Dinggui opposite. Facing such a pure look, Song Dinggui couldn''t bear it for a moment, but when he thought of something, he became cruel again. He has been preparing for thousands of years, just waiting for this day, and he must not give up just like that. Ah Huai is a good boy, but there is nothing he can do about it. He has someone he cares about more, so he can only feel sorry for this kid. At the moment when he made the decision, Song Dinggui no longer hesitated and activated the formation in an instant. The first is the trapping formation, which traps Song Yanhuai in one fell swoop. Song Yanhuai felt that he was being restrained and looked at Song Dinggui pretending to be puzzled. Song Dinggui paused, gathered his mind, and then activated the soul-moving array. As the soul-moving array activated, Song Yanhuai felt his soul being pulled, as if it was being pulled out of his body. Just because he is a heavenly master, it is not easy to pull his soul out, so Song Dinggui used the soul transfer array. The physical body that has been nourished by the soul of the Heavenly Master is what he needs. In addition, to change one''s destiny against nature, one also needs a scapegoat. Obviously, the soul of the Celestial Master whose body he took away was the scapegoat. "Dad." Song Yanhuai''s expression was a little deformed because his soul was being pulled. He looked at Song Dinggui and shouted, as if he didn''t understand why the other party did this. Song Dinggui didnt say anything until Song Yanhuais soul was pulled out. At this moment, Song Dinggui activated the soul-suppressing array and suppressed Song Yanhuai''s soul in it. Seeing that Song Yanhuai couldn''t do anything and couldn''t even move, Song Dinggui wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at him with some regret: "Ah Huai is a good boy. Dad will find a way to leave a trace of his soul for you. This Afterwards, Ill take you to the ces you want to go. "Why?" This is something Song Yanhuai has wanted to know his whole life. In hisst life, things were too sudden and too angry. He forgot all this and only knew how to struggle. The other party was afraid that something might happen, so he sped up. However, the fact that all the souls were buried with them on the mountain still offended Heaven, so they all died. Chapter 3599: I heard she is timid and timid (66) Chapter 3599: I heard she is timid and timid (66) Chapter 3599 I heard that she is timid and timid (66) Song Dingguis lips moved: I want to save a very important person. So you want to sacrifice me? Ah Huai, Im sorry. Song Yanhuai had known that such a day woulde, but his eyes were still a little moist. At this time in his previous life, he seemed to be crazy and couldn''t understand why the person he admired most would do this. Before Tiandao is offended, his soul will be unable to hold on, as if it will copse at any time. This is also the reason why Song Dinggui did not dare to say more and wanted to get the matter done as soon as possible. Even if the reason wasn''t that important, he still wanted to know. So youre so nice to me, is it because youre afraid that Ill find out something thats going to hurt you? Song Dinggui replied: "There may be this reason, but A Huai is really a good, sensible and obedient boy. If I hadn''t done this, I would not have the heart to hurt A Huai." "Ah Huai, when I finish this thing, I will try to keep a trace of your soul. If there is a chance in the future, I will resurrect you." Song Dinggui promised. Song Yanhuai looked at him, knowing clearly that what the other party said was not a lie. However, he was not moved by these words. Who is the person you want to save? This is what Song Yanhuai wants to know. Song Dinggui didnt hide it either: He is my son. Song Yanhuai was stunned for a moment and asked, "Am I not your child?" "No." Song Dinggui didn''t hide it, "I picked you up. I waited for thousands of years to find a body like yours that matches my son''s soul. As long as it is handled properly, his soul should be 100% integrated with your body. . Song Yanhuai smiled sarcastically: "So that''s it." Then what is the role of the soul on this mountain? Song Dinggui still didn''t hide it: "Replenish the soul, there is only a trace of my child''s soul, it must be done, and I can do it at any cost. I am sorry for my wife and children. My wife''s only wish before she died was to raise the child." , So, Ah Huai, I have to do this." Song Yanhuai pursed his lips. No wonder the other party in his previous life captured all the ghosts in the mountain and sucked out the purest yin energy from their souls in an instant. It turned out that he wanted to Replenish the soul. Ah Huai, Im sorry. Song Yanhuai stopped talking. After figuring out the reason, he didn''t have any scruples. He is not a holy father, he has already made a decision. Song Dinggui saw that he didn''t speak and stayed there quietly, so he wasn''t so anxious. He didn''t know if Song Yanhuai could retain a trace of the other party''s soul after using Song Yanhuai to hide the truth. He wanted to talk more while the other person was still there. Song Yanhuai remained silent and did not stop Song Dinggui from saying this. After all, it took some time for him to do things. One dayter, Song Dinggui seemed to have finally finished what he wanted to say: "Ah Huai, I''m going to start." Song Yanhuai only nced at him and still didn''t say much. What he wants to do will affect Song Dinggui''s interests, so he can''t speak to anger the other party, just do it silently. He just felt a little regretful that he would never see her again. If you choose this path, you are destined to lose your soul. Song Dinggui sighed, and finally made a seal. He took out a jade pendant, took out a trace of soul from it, and put the soul into Song Yanhuai''s body. Qian Yan had been paying attention and noticed what Song Yanhuai was doing, so he didn''t stop him. At the moment when Song Dinggui was about to gather all the souls on the mountain, Song Yanhuai suddenly said: "The time hase." Song Dinggui was stunned for a moment, and a powerful force burst out from Song Yanhuai''s body. I''mte. I am writing an update in the early morning now. It may bete. I cant wait to go to bed first and read it when I get up in the morning. Chapter 3600: I heard she is timid and timid (67) Chapter 3600: I heard she is timid and timid (67) Chapter 3600 I heard that she is timid and socially afraid (67) Without waiting for Song Dingguis reaction, Song Yanhuais soul hit the seal. He wanted to stop it but it was toote. Song Yanhuai''s power was beyond Song Dinggui''s imagination, and he broke the seal in two strokes. Song Dingguis expression changed drastically. He had no idea that Song Yanhuai would use all his strength to break the seal and open the door to hell. In an instant, the ghost gate opened, and all the lingering ghosts were instantly sucked into the ghost gate. At the same time, Song Yanhuai''s strength was exhausted and his soul copsed. No matter what Song Dinggui did, he couldn''t stop it. He could only watch helplessly. Besides, once the door of **** is opened, it will be useless no matter what he does. Song Yanhuai! Song Dinggui stared at Song Yanhuais disintegrating soul and shouted, looking furious. Song Yanhuai looked back indifferently: "Even without me, you can''t seed. Sacrificing thousands of souls just for the resurrection of one person is not allowed by nature." The souls who were gradually attracted to the ghost gate also realized a lot at this moment, shouting Song Yanhuai''s name, and they were all filled with sadness. "Okay, let''s go." Song Yanhuai waved to them, "I promised to send you where you should go. I will not break my promise. Didn''t I do it?" "Those who were directly attracted by the gate of ghosts mean that you have no regrets and can still stay in the world because you still have unfulfilled wishes. Now that the gate of ghosts is open, you have also gained some strength and can fulfill your wishes. Its a dream, exin it to your family or something. Song Yanhuai also wanted to say something, such as whether they should say something to her if they met her. Looking up, he saw Song Dinggui''s anger. He shut up and didn''t say anything. Lets not talk about whether the other party will retaliate, lets just say that if she knew about it, she would feel a little sad after losing a friend. Song Yanhuai felt that he could no longer hold on. Hearing the whimpering sounds, he gradually lost consciousness. Qian Yan, who was hiding aside, could notice that Song Yanhuai''s soul had not disappeared, but seemed to have dispersed. Soon, those soul fragments drifted away to other ces, and she chased after them. As for Song Dinggui, she still kept a close eye on it to avoid problems. Song Yanhuai not only destroyed the seal, but also destroyed Song Dinggui''s formation. Now that the gate of **** is open, it is impossible for Song Dinggui to do anything he wants. Besides, he sealed the ghost gate, so he should still be in a lot of trouble now, and the underworld will definitely investigate Song Dinggui for what he did. She doesnt have anything to worry about on this mountain side. Not long after she followed Song Yanhuai''s soul fragments away, many ghost generals appeared at the ghost gate, apparently wanting to settle ounts with Song Dinggui. Song Dinggui knew he was outmatched, so he picked up Song Yanhuai''s body and ran away. He is a genius monk and has lived for thousands of years. The devil will be unable to do anything to him for a while. This world is a bit special. There should be only the human world and the underworld. There is no such thing as cultivating to be an immortal. People are all mortal. Its just a matter of sooner orter. This is what Qian Yan calcted based on this period of time. Not long after, Qianyan saw the familiar direction and fell silent for a moment. Seeing that Song Yanhuai''s soul fragments floated directly into her home, she immediately got into her own body. When she opened her eyes, she saw the fragments of Song Yanhuai reassembled and floating in her room. Song Yanhuai looked a little confused. After meeting Qian Yan''s gaze, he was stunned for a moment before he remembered that Qian Yan could see souls. Chapter 3601: I heard she is timid and timid (68) Chapter 3601: I heard she is timid and timid (68) Chapter 3601 I heard that she is timid and timid (68) Before he could figure out what was going on with him, he encountered a problem: how to exin his current situation? I thought he was dead, but I didn''t expect such a turn of events. Jin, who was locked up in a small dark room: [The boss is really good at ying. No wonder you don''t want to take the memory with you, so you can find opportunities to stay with Her Majesty the Empress, right? Real chicken thief. Record it, record it. Song Yanhuai also sensed his physical condition and soon realized that he could no longer return to that body. Obviously he should be in a state of despair, but somehow, the fragments of his soul were reunited. While thinking about this, a beam of light fell on him. After the beam of light dissipated, his soul became more stable and solid. At this time, he also understood why he did not disappear. It was Heaven. He did these things, and Heaven gave him feedback. But Song Yanhuai still didn''t understand. Why didn''t Heaven directly reincarnate him, but instead condensed and strengthened his soul? (Tiandao: Big brother, isnt this what you asked for? Reincarnation? What kind of reincarnation? If the big brother is really reincarnated, his world will no longer be stable. Hey, hey, even though he really wants to keep the boss Such a powerful person, but he doesnt dare. The boss is really a noble person who forgets things a lot. No, the boss seems to have really sealed his memory, and forgetting is normal.) "What''s going on with you?" Qian Yan finally asked. The light beam that Tiandao had just dropped, she also guessed that there should be some agreement between Tiandao and the Prime Minister. Song Yanhuai paused for a moment. He had not expected this situation, so he really didn''t know what to say. He was so enlightened that he never expected that it could continue to exist. This was an unexpected surprise. But what would he say? In the end, he honestly told his experience. There is such a chance to meet her again, so there is no point in keeping it secretive. Thats the way it is. The rtionship between father and son was over in my previous life. Now that the door of **** is open, I have no regrets. Hence, he didn''t want to care about what would happen to Song Dinggui in the future. The underworld will definitely know who sealed the ghost gate, so Song Dinggui may have to live in hiding. Because the other party has not done anything to those souls yet, it will not disturb him in the future. It is difficult to close the gate of **** again, and the underworld will not let go of tracking Song Dinggui. What the other party wants to aplish may never be aplished. Just let go of that body. Now he also knows why he has no connection with that body. It was the way of heaven that cut off all the karma between him and Song Dinggui. In other words, he is now blessed by heaven and can stay in the human world as long as he does not want to be reincarnated. From this moment on, no one can count him. Anyone who counts him will only count that he has lost his soul. He wanted to hide it, even Song Dinggui could not recognize him when he stood in front of him. Although he didnt know what Heavens purpose was, he was willing to cut off the cause and effect with Song Dinggui. Now he can stay here as he likes, and he can always stay by her side without any worries. About these, Song Yanhuai also made it clear to Qian Yan. Then what are you going to do now? Qian Yan asked. Although she knew that the other party might choose to stay with her, she still had to go through the inquiry process. Can I follow you? Song Yanhuai asked. Chapter 3602: I heard she is timid and timid (69) Chapter 3602: I heard she is timid and timid (69) Chapter 3602 I heard that she is timid and timid (69) Qian Yan was not surprised by the other party''s request, and nodded without hesitation: "Of course." "Thanks." When I went to the mountain, I entrusted someone to donate the property in my name to the Piaopiao Psychological Care Agency a monthter, Song Yanhuai continued, Those fixed assets have been sold off long ago. "I didn''t give it to you directly because I was afraid that Song Dinggui would find out about it and that it would cause trouble." Actually, I wanted to give you some gifts, but in the end I didnt. "I don''t know what you have been thinking these years, but every time I meet you, I control my emotions to prevent you from finding out that I have other ideas. In the past, I was always worried that if I got too involved with you, When the day of separationes, it will definitely cause you a lot of trouble." Now that I have survived the catastrophe, I want to make everything clear. Song Yanhuai suddenly became nervous when he saw Qian Yan listening carefully. Qian Yan, I have liked you for a long time. I wonder what you think of me? Having said so many words in one breath, Song Yanhuai seemed to be able to feel his heartbeat speeding up, even though his soul was gone. It felt like his heart was about to jump out. He looked directly at Qian Yan, not daring to blink for fear of missing any expression on her face. "So, you want to be my person in life and my soul in death?" Qian Yan asked. Song Yanhuai was stunned for a moment, then understood the meaning and nodded quickly: "That''s right." "Then let''s sign a contract." Qian Yan was already making seals. "This will make it easier for me to summon you at any time." Song Yanhuai still didn''t agree, so Qian Yan signed a human-ghost contract in a daze. After signing it, he understood the function of the contract. No matter where he goes, she can sense it and can summon him at any time. Simrly, no matter where she is, he can feel it with just a thought and can appear by her side at any time. It is a good contract. He has lived two lifetimes and has never seen such a contract. He doesn''t know where she found it. Thinking that she is not simple, she probably has some inheritance. In fact, Qian Yan is good at studying contracts. The contract was studied a long time ago and can be used after being modified ording to the rules of this world. It was gettingte, and Song Yanhuai remembered that it was time for dinner, so he reminded Qian Yan. Qianyan directly ordered takeout. Song Yanhuai realized that he was different from ordinary souls. As long as he wanted to, he could live like a normal person, and he couldn''t help but feel happy. After dinner, Song Yanhuai asked where his room was. Qian Yan stared at him and looked at him: "Isn''t it my person in life and my soul in death? You still want a room to yourself?" "Isn''t this too soon?" Song Yanhuai stammered. Although he also wanted to get close to the person he liked, he was worried that the other person would think this was not good. She was so direct that it made him a little confused. Weve known each other for so many years, where can we go faster? "If I hadn''t guessed that you had something to do and never revealed your feelings, I wouldn''t have waited until this time." Qian Yan said. Song Yanhuai waspletely stunned, so did she mean that she already knew what he was thinking? Why, do you really want to stay in a room alone? Qian Yan turned around. Song Yanhuai floated to her side in an instant, stretched out his hand nervously to hold her, and said with a slightly raised voice: "I don''t want to." He wanted to stay in the same room with her. No matter how long he stayed, he would never get tired of it. Only a fool would stay in a room by himself. Chapter 3603: I heard she is timid and timid (70) Chapter 3603: I heard she is timid and timid (70) Chapter 3603 I heard that she is timid and timid (70) One month after the incident, the hidden secret was fully revealed. At the same time, all souls gain strength. It is a good thing that the soul can return home, but there will also be some unevenness in the human world. Qian Yan and Song Yanhuai traveled to various ces and began to process the information that Song Yanhuai had sent her. This busy worksted three years, and I finally finished the things at hand. Simrly, I have encountered many new things in the past few years. Celestial masters, ghosts, these things are still in the dark. There is no so-called spiritual energy recovery and universal cultivation in this world. Everything is just back to before the gate of **** opened. Besides, the five animals that Qian Yan put into the dark forest had been released by her long ago. After they fulfilled their wish, they went to the underworld. Yu Piaopiao wanted to spend more time with the two old men, so she was in no hurry to leave. She stayed in the dark forest with the two old men. It wasn''t until Qianyan was about to leave this world that Yu Piaopiao and the two old men said goodbye to her. Qian Yan has lived in this world for two hundred years. This is because she has not practiced much. Otherwise, it is not a problem for a monk to live for thousands of years. I dont know why, when her body died, her soul did not appear directly in the wishing space, but sensed the call of the underworld. She was not afraid of something unexpected happening, so she and Song Yanhuai drifted to the location of the underworld. It was just a coincidence that they met an old acquaintance at the Ghost Gate, and this person was Song Dinggui. Song Dinggui looked a little embarrassed, obviously he had just fought. He was also stunned for a moment when he saw Qian Yan and Song Yanhuai appearing. He knew Qian Yan, but he couldn''t recognize Song Yanhuai who was so close. Song Yanhuai was blessed by heaven. Not only did he change his appearance, but his breath was also different. No one could figure out his past. Since there is a lot of fun to watch, Qianyan doesnt leave either. Over the years, she would still hear news about Song Dinggui, who was indeed a genius. The underworld will cause him a lot of trouble, and if you really want to do anything to him, you have to pay a price. But ording to her spection, the underworld did not intend to spend any money on Song Dinggui. As for why, she did not know. The other party must have some considerations. "Song Dinggui, please return the things to the underworld. It will have no use if you take them." The ghost general said. Song Dinggui snorted coldly: "Now that I have my hand ande out, it will be difficult for you to catch me." "You should go back. When I use this treasure to save people, I will return it naturally." Song Dinggui said fiercely, "If down there, you guys still have some chance of winning, but if we really fight up here, people will be dead by then. , its probably not what you want to see, right? He has done so many evil things, but this is not the least. "If you insist, I will follow you, and when you have finished using the treasure, I will take it back, how about it?" said the ghost general. Song Dinggui hesitated for a moment and said: "For the sake of the creatures in this world, you''d better not mess around. I said that after using the treasure, I will naturally return it to you." Qian Yan saw Song Yanhuai looking over there and asked, "Go and see the excitement?" Song Yanhuai had already put aside these things, thinking that he would be reincarnated now, so he nodded. The two of them will have a rtionship with the demons, and the demons will be very happy to hear that they are going to follow them. Song Yanhuai saw the abandoned body again. Song Dinggui had preserved it very well. The body had not aged at all. There was still a trace of soul in the body. He should be Song Dinggui''s son. The physical body with only a trace of mortal soul is very dull. It can only sit there nkly and has no ability to act independently. Moreover, it is only a trace of residual soul power. ording to Qian Yan''s understanding, even if Song Yanhuai''s n seeds, the growth of his soul will only be the growth of his soul power, and he will not be the same person at all. Satsuding Gui is obviously a monk and should know this, but he always feels that there is a chance of survival, which is why he is so persistent. The treasure from the underworld stolen this time is the soul-repairing stone. The Soul Replenishing Stone can indeed repair the damaged soul, but it must be part of the main soul, not a trace of residual soul power. Chapter 3604: I heard she is timid and timid (End) Chapter 3604: I heard she is timid and timid (End) Chapter 3604 I heard that she is timid and socially anxious (End) If it is a monk, there may still be a chance, but it is just a trace of mortal soul and has no effect at all. Song Dinggui watched the soul grow, but he could also feel that this was not the result he wanted. He stopped using the Soul Replenishing Stone and his eyes turned red: "Is there really no other way? I obviously calcted that there is still a glimmer of hope." At this time, the ghost general standing next to him took back the soul-replenishing stone and said: "There was a glimmer of hope, but it was you who ruined this glimmer of hope." Song Dinggui suddenly raised his head and looked at the ghost general: "What do you mean?" The monks in this world cannot calcte everything rted to themselves, and can only have some vague feelings. At the same time, monks generally do not ask their peers to take care of their own affairs, as they can easily be plotted. Besides, Song Dinggui''s Taoist skills are so powerful that most monks would not dare to me him, and it would be easy for him to backfire. But as a ghost general in the underworld, he can know many things. After all, some things in his life will be recorded in the underworld. This is why Song Dinggui sealed the gate of ghosts and concealed the secrets of heaven. He was also afraid that the underworld would harm him. Once the gate of **** is opened, everything will be exposed. The ghost general said: "When the ghost gate opens, the heavenly secret reappears. The underworld haspiled the information of more than a thousand years, and also found out the situation of your wife and children." Song Dinggui was stunned for a moment, then asked: "How are they?" "Mrs. You''s soul was swallowed alive, but your son Song Yanlin had some luck and was reincarnated. When you arrived, the trace of soul left in his body was just chewed off by the monster. You got your wife''s final message, Come back and kill the monster, so you thought Song Yanlin was also swallowed by the monster with only a trace of his soul left." When the ghost general mentioned this, Song Dinggui also looked annoyed: "I shouldn''t have left them at home for the sake of cultivating Taoism. When things happened and I wanted to regret it, it was already toote." At that time, he was devoted to cultivating Taoism and never stayed at home for more than a few days. Therefore, I am very ashamed of my wife and children. His wife can no longer be saved, and his son has only a trace of his soul left, so he has to do all this at all costs. Soon, he remembered that the ghost would mention that his son had been reincarnated, and he couldn''t help but feel happy. If this is the case, he will be willing to go to the underworld no matter what punishment he suffers in the future. "He reincarnated a thousand yearster and met you again." Gui Jiang said these words, making everyone present stunned for a moment. Without waiting for everyone''s reaction, he continued, "You picked him up and named him Song. "Yan Huai." "However, you closed the gate of hell, causing countless souls to be unable to enter the underworld, and they could only be scattered. In order to open the gate of ghost, he really died." Song Dingguis eyes turned red and he shouted: No how so? How could this be the case? The ghost general continued: "Otherwise, how could his body be so consistent with this soul? Song Dinggui, you are too conceited." "The truth has been told to you. If you don''t believe it, go to the underworld and see the past." The ghost general took the soul-repairing stone and stopped staying any longer. He turned to Qian Yan and Song Yanhuai and said, "Both of you, we want to go together. Underworld? He couldn''t help but take another look at Song Yanhuai. He had seen this man many times, but he couldn''t see clearly. There was no record of him in the underworld, let alone his name. He scratched his head, clearly remembering the name Qian Yan told him, but he always turned around and forgot it. really weird. Qian Yan asked Song Yanhuai: "Are you leaving?" Song Yanhuai nodded. The truth just now was indeed shocking, but it had nothing to do with him. They hadn''t taken two steps when they heard Song Dinggui''s crazy and copsed shouting from behind. The voice was sad and miserable. He cried one after another, but no one paid any attention to him. At this point, Qian Yan also understood why the underworld did not spend a lot of money to eradicate Song Dinggui. Because the truth sorted out there was enough to make Song Dinggui extremely painful, even more ufortable than killing him. The ghost general took out a mirror and looked at it in front of Qian Yan and the other two people. In it was Song Dinggui, who looked sad and crying in front of Song Yanhuai''s body. Song Yanhuai also heard Song Dingguis loud apology and still called his name. See you tomorrow Chapter 3605: Go to your concubine (1) Chapter 3605: Go to your concubine (1) Chapter 3605 Go to your concubine (1) "Ever since I found out about Zhou Zheng''s identity, I gave up. I know what kind of temperament I have. I am gentle and polite on the surface, but in fact I am used to being pampered by my family. I am overbearing and arrogant. Not to mention being Zhou Zheng''s concubine, I am just being his I dont really want to be a married woman, that ce is really ufortable and I have never longed for it. I like to live a free life. It is best for my husband to be obedient and sensible, and to rely on me in everything. "When Zhou Zheng didn''t think about everything, he was in line with these. Since the reunion, he has changed a lot. After all, we have been together for so many years, and our feelings change easily. Knowing his identity and watching him get married, I really feel that Its sad. But I think clearly. I know I cant go back to the past, so I can look forward. "He, Zhou Zheng, is a nobleman of Tianhuang. He may reach that position in one step in the future, and he will be his prince. And I will still treat myself as a little business girl. One day, I willpletely let go of this matter and treat each other honestly. If an obedient husband gets married, he can live in peace and contentment for the rest of his life. It''s a pity...Zhou Zheng won''t let me go." "Although I am usually a reasonable person, once I want to do something against my will, it will be difficult for ten cows to get me back. Facing him, I used countless ways to resist. But I didn''t get rid of all this, and I made it happen His whole body was covered with bruises, and he also affected the people around him. I couldn''t bear it when he hurt the people around me. From then on, I had a n. Sooner orter, I would bite off a piece of flesh from Zhou Zheng and make him regret it." The beautiful woman on the stone bench smiled in disappointment: "However, I only know some three-legged cat kung fu, and my brain is quite smart, but I can''t use it in that ce. I am watched all day long, and every move is under Zhou Zheng''s nose. Never found an opportunity. "Every time I was caught by him, he didn''t take my life. Every time after he was done, he would hold me in his arms as if he was hurt and say some ridiculous love words. He had no choice but to kill me. Even if I was like this, he couldn''t bear to kill me. My life. Sometimes when he is really angry, he will look ferocious and say he will never let me go." Indeed, I have never been able to get rid of Zhou Zheng in my whole life. "I actually thought of a way in the middle. I pretended to follow Zhou Zheng, gave birth to a child and raised him, and used this child to bring him down." The beautiful woman shook her head with regret: "This guy is very cunning. He may have seen through my inner n and secretly gave me sterilization medicine." I feel a little regretful, but also feel relieved. There is a blood connection between being barren and Zhou Zheng, but there is not that much of a bond. "Even though I was tortured like this, I never thought about dying. I always thought that if I lived for just one day, I would have hope, and even if I survived, I could still kill Zhou Zheng." "Afraid that he would die too slowly, I thought of another way and decided to do more things to make him angry." "My rtives are almost dead, and there is nothing that can threaten me. He has no intention of killing me. Even if he is angered, it will only suffer some flesh and blood at best. Therefore, I tried my best to anger him. I heard that anger can''t stop me. In the heart, it is easy to get sick." "His life is indeed not long. ording to the situation at that time, I have no problem surviving him to death." "However, he will not let me go even if he dies. He leaves an imperial edict before his death, asking me to be buried as a sacrifice." At this point, the beautiful woman pped her palm on the stone table, gritted her teeth and cursed Zhou Zheng. My wish is very simple. If I could go back to the beginning, I would put away mypassion for helping others. Chapter 3606: Go to your concubine (2) Chapter 3606: Go to your concubine (2) Chapter 3606 Go to your concubine (2) No matter how miserable Zhou Zheng is, dont buy him, no matter where he is sold to suffer hardship. Secondly, take care of my family. "It would be better if the adults coulde up with a better way to make Zhou Zheng unhappy for the rest of his life." The beautiful woman gritted her teeth, "For example, don''t let him get into that position." She knew that it was difficult to do such a thing. After all, the other party was a prince and not ordinary people could deal with him. If you are not sure, don''t get involved if you can, so as not to cause trouble to your family again. "Of course, if you think this is not easy to do, take my family and hide far away. It will be safe, and nothing else is important." She couldn''t bepletely blinded by hatred if she could start over, even though she really wanted to hit Zhou Zheng with a whip and beat him to pieces. But she has suffered a lifetime loss at the hands of the other party, so she knows how difficult this person is to deal with. Such a wish is very simple for Qian Yan, with almost no difficulty. After she agreed, she received the memory and sent it to the small world where Shi Yihe was. "Yanyan, what are you looking at?" A woman''s gentle voice sounded in Qianyan''s ears. A white jade-like hand lifted the carriage curtain higher, and Ling Zhiyan also came over to look outside. Ling Zhiyan is the mother of this body, a gentle and virtuous woman. Qianyan moved a little further, looked at the situation outside, and quickly looked away: "There are many people on the roadside, they seem to be selling children." After listening to Qian Yan''s words, Ling Zhiyan looked outside and sighed: "The floods in the south in the past two months destroyed countless houses and fields. These should be the refugees who fled all the way. Anyone who can escape to this ce has his life." Big. These people are not selling their children just because they want to exchange for two coins. They may also want to find a better home for their children. Life is worse than death. Being a ve is not important, as long as they can have a mouthful of food. Of course, there are also people who simply want to exchange two pieces of silver for use. There are various causes in the world. The fate of these children in the future depends on fate. Although Ling Zhiyan couldn''t see the scenes outside, she didn''t do anything out ofpassion. There are too many of these refugees. Even if they all look sallow and thin, the sudden burst of strength just for food can kill someone. She has heard countless such stories. There was a time when someone had a bodhisattva heart and took out the food in his hand to help. However, there are too many refugees, and some people get their share while others don''t. The hungry refugees are not unreasonable and rush to grab food. In the end, this kind-hearted man was trampled to death, causing people to sigh. Ling Zhiyan slowly recounted the things she had heard before, fearing that her daughter''s innocent heart would make her want to help these people. Although they have guards and a chai is watching over here, there shouldn''t be any big problems. However, who knows what surprises maye? Qianyan had no idea of going down at all. She just took a look, looking for where the dog thing in Shi Yihe''s mouth was. Shi Yihe was considered smart as ice and snow. After hearing Ling Zhiyan''s words, he had no intention of going down. However, Zhou Zheng still attracted her attention when he appeared. At that time, Zhou Zheng''s adoptive father nned to sell him for money. Zhou Zheng ran away immediately, and very cleverly ran to Shi Yihe''s carriage and looked at her with a pair of burning eyes. In the end, he was caught by his adoptive father. He was beaten first, and then his adoptive father dragged him over. Zhou Zheng still refused to admit defeat and stared at Shi Yihe with bright eyes. Chapter 3607: Go to your concubine (3) Chapter 3607: Go to your concubine (3) Chapter 3607 Go to your concubine (3) Shi Yihe is just an eight-year-old girl, how can she stand being looked at like this. Even though she appears to be a well-behaved youngdy, her real temperament is rather perverse. Zhou Zheng''s tenacity and unyielding appearance attracted her, and she also saw that Zhou Zheng wanted her to help. Because of this, she told Ling Zhiyan that shecked a follower. This child was very suitable. He had a very upright appearance and was very dignified to have around. Shi Yunheng and Ling Zhiyan both doted on their daughter, but they just bought a follower and they followed her. After leaving Zhou Zheng by his side, Shi Yunheng first noticed that this child was unusual. He was obviously illiterate and could not write, but he could understand with just a few words. He thought it would be a pity for such a smart child to be a follower, so he asked him to study with him. Shi Yunheng believed that Zhou Zheng would be promising in the future and would not hinder his future, so he canceled his ve status and introduced him to a schr friend, who epted him as a student. It can be said that Zhou Zheng''s treatment in the Shi family is not bad. A few yearster, Zhou Zheng and Shi Yihe both grew up to be teenagers and young girls, and their love began to blossom. After testing each other, they found out what they meant to each other. Shi Yihe has always been bold and expressed his thoughts to Shi Yunheng and his wife. The couple had already made this n. Seeing that they both had ideas, they decided on the matter. In this dynasty, some got married early and some got marriedte, but the engagement time was always around the age of twelve or thirteen. The couple thought Zhou Zheng was a good prospect. Since their daughter liked him, they should get engaged early to avoid other mistakes. After asking them what they thought, and knowing that they agreed, the couple started nning. Zhou Zheng was nine years old when he came to the Shi family, and fourteen when he got engaged to Shi Yihe. This was his fifth year in the Shi family. Originally, Shi Yunheng and his wife thought that the engagement was safe. Zhou Zheng can study with peace of mind and does not need to rush to get married. It is almost enough to wait until he is seventeen or eighteen to get married. She never expected that something happened to Zhou Zheng. Just three months after the engagement, Zhou Zheng disappeared, leaving only a letter. The letter said that he remembered his identity because he had to do important things and it was inconvenient to stay in the Shi family. After he settles things properly, he wille back to marry Shi Yihe. The Shi family were all a little angry, but they thought that Zhou Zheng was extraordinary from the beginning. They guessed that the other party was in danger, and they didn''t really dislike him, so they decided to wait and see. Shi Yihe thought that Zhou Zheng would not forget his promise, but when she went to Beijing again, she happened to see Zhou Zheng marrying the imperial concubine. She was angry, but she had no impulse to go out and say anything. Zhou Zheng had a different status at this time. He was a high-ranking prince. If she rushes out desperately, not only will she suffer, but her family will suffer as well. By the time she returned to her residence, she had almost figured it out. She told Shi Yunheng and his wife about the matter, and stated that the matter between her and Zhou Zheng was over. She also asked them to announce Zhou Zheng''s unexpected death. Later, when she returned home, she spent half a year downying the incident. Just when she was about to meet her, Zhou Zheng''s people came to find her, revealed their identity, and said they would take her to Beijing to be the concubine. Shi Yihe was so angry that sheughed. She didn''t care about being a concubine. She would rather be a poor man''s wife than a nobleman''s concubine. Besides, that ce was a whirlpool, and going there would mean countless troubles, and she was not a fool. Even if you stay at home and don''t get married, it''s still better than rushing to be someone''s concubine. Her family is not so poor that she needs to beg for food, so why bother? However, Zhou Zheng would not let her go. A lot of things happened after that. Chapter 3608: Go to your concubine (4) Chapter 3608: Go to your concubine (4) Chapter 3608 Go to your concubine (4) As soon as Qian Yan finished recalling these things, he noticed Zhou Zheng''s figure. Zhou Zheng was being escorted by a man with arge frame and a stubby figure. The man roughly grabbed Zhou Zheng, who was like a chicken, and was talking to a well-dressed young man with a smile on his face, introducing how good his child was. If he had no other choice, he would not be willing to sell it. This young man has a fair face and a beard, but Qianyan can tell that the beard is fake. Qian Yans ears were very sensitive and he heard the other partys shrill voice. He immediately knew the identity of this young man. She retracted her gaze, and at this moment, she felt the look from Zhou Zheng. Originally, Shi Yihe would look at Zhou Zheng at this time. It was probably that look that made Zhou Zheng think that he could ask for help from her. Later, he actually asked for help. Without Shi Yihe''s help, Zhou Zheng''s fate would have been... Thinking of this, Qian Yan couldn''t help but curl her lips. She raised her head and looked over, her eyes focused, and she carefully observed Zhou Zheng''s expression. Originally, she just wanted to see what Zhou Zheng would do next, but she realized something at this nce, this world can read faces. She has sensed that if there is no special power in this world, it should be impossible to practice. It''s not unusual to be able to read faces, but there is no doubt that she can do many things. Being able to see the direction means that she can make calctions. Even if she cannot practice, it is enough for her to use. Zhou Zheng broke away from the stubby man and rushed towards Qian Yan''s position. Seeing that he had run half the distance, Qianyan lowered the curtains of the carriage. He didn''t care about Zhou Zheng''s situation outside, nor did he pay attention to Zhou Zheng''s stunned eyes. Zhou Zheng was still rushing here, trying to climb onto the carriage to scare Qian Yan. Its just that this carriage was also guarded. He couldnt get close at all and was caught quickly. Shi Yihe listened to the painful sound of Zhou Zheng being beaten, and his smile widened: "You deserve it, this white-eyed wolf son of a bitch." "If there is no ident, Zhou Zheng''s trip will be very bad." Qian Yan said that she just learned that she could read faces, so she also gave Zhou Zheng a look by the way, and found out that the other party was in a **** disaster, but it was not fatal. She took a look at Ling Zhiyan''s face by the way, and found that this world did have restrictions on who could count her own, and it was rtively vague. If she doesn''t use her powerful soul power, it''s usually difficult to spy on her. Unless Ling Zhiyan suffered a **** disaster, she would still be able to detect it. She almost knew the rules, and she had a n in mind. Shi Yihe was a little interested in Zhou Zheng''s situation, so he asked Qian Yan for details. Qianyan said: "The young man who bought him is a eunuch." Shi Yihe was very happy that Zhou Zheng was in trouble. When he suddenly heard the news, he was stunned for a while, and then burst into a cheerful smile. Soon, she asked uncertainly: "Will there be any change?" Dont wait to be happy in vain. His most important noble person is you. If he misses you, this noble person, it will be very difficult and the road ahead will be bumpy. Shi Yihe nodded. She was happy, but she always felt that something was wrong: "It''s a pity that he has no memory. It would be great if he could have memory." Qian Yan was thoughtful and did not speak for the time being. She nned tomunicate the way of heaven in this world. Zhou Zheng had been caught by the man and was struggling wildly. As if knowing that this would not attract Qian Yan''s attention, he started shouting for help, and he was still shouting at Qian Yan''s carriage. By chance, Shi Yunheng came back and saw Zhou Zheng struggling. In an instant, Qian Yan felt that Shi Yunheng might ask about this matter, so his face turned pale, and he quickly opened the carriage curtain: "Dad." I''mte The update in the early morning will bete, I cant wait to go to bed first. You can also watch it tomorrow morning Chapter 3609: Go to your concubine (5) Chapter 3609: Go to your concubine (5) Chapter 3609 Go to your concubine (5) Shi Yunheng, who originally wanted to go over and see what was going on, saw his daughter''s pale face and couldn''t care about anything else, so he quickly got into the carriage. Ling Zhiyan noticed it and immediately hugged Qian Yan: "If you can''t see it, don''t look at it." "Are you scared by what happened outside?" Shi Yunheng sat up and touched Qian Yan''s forehead, "It''s a little cold. He must be frightened. Don''t be afraid. It''s dad''s fault. It shouldn''t have taken so long. Let''s leave now. " The things outside werepletely forgotten by Shi Yunheng. Afraid that his daughter would be in trouble because of this incident, Shi Yunheng also told various interesting stories. Qian Yan listened very cooperatively and gradually "rxed". Shi Yunheng and Ling Zhiyan both breathed a sigh of relief. The carriage drove all the way home. Apart from eating, drinking and staying at the hotel, there were almost no dys. The couple just wanted to go back quickly. Shi Yunheng took his wife and daughter to the capital, not to do business, but to visit rtives. It was rted to a rtive of Ling Zhiyan, an olddy who was rtively close to her. She was in poor health and wanted to see Ling Zhiyan. There is also an eldest brother above Qian Yan, Shi Liyun, who is ten years older than her. He got marriedst year and is already able to take care of himself. Shi Yunheng took his wife and daughter to the capital, and Shi Liyun took care of the house, which felt relieved. Due to Qianyan''s episode, Shi Yunheng was on the road and didn''t even travel around, so he got home more than half a month earlier than nned. Back in the county town, I happened to meet Shi Liyun who was inspecting the shop. Shi Liyun followed him into the carriage and asked why he came back so early. Shi Yunheng said: "There are floods in the south. There are refugees everywhere. It is very chaotic outside. There is no fun ce to visit along the way. It is safer toe back early." "Same." Shi Liyun thought of these things and sighed, "There were refugees outside the city some time ago. Fortunately, the county magistrate was wise and settled them in various viges." Immediately afterwards, Shi Liyun said that he had decided to donate some grain and seeds to the county government: "The county master is a good official and will definitely make arrangements." As for doing this in private, Shi Liyun didn''t dare. If he didn''t do it well, it would lead to disaster. Shi Yunheng praised: "Good, well done." Fortunately, there is a wise county master here, otherwise we would not be able to do anything we want to do. Shi Liyun nodded. They were just small businessmen, and there were some things they were not suitable to do. Since the county master has arrived, there is no need to worry too much. Just donate the things to the county government. The county master did not forget their contribution and asked people to register them and make an announcement on a certain day in front of the people of the entire county. After talking about business, Shi Liyun asked Qian Yan: "What insights did Yan Yan gain when he went to the capital this time?" Have you brought anything interesting to your brother? The serious Shi Liyun''s painting style suddenly changed, and Qian Yan, who had all the memories, was not surprised. The two brothers and sisters are ten years apart, but that doesn''t stop them from having a good rtionship. Shi Liyun loved his girl to the core. Once Shi Yihe was in jail, this brother thought of countless ways. It''s a pity that Zhou Zheng is like a huge tree to them, which is difficult to shake. To teach Shi Liyun a lesson, Zhou Zheng mobilized Shi Liyun''s wife Yun Yingying''s natal family and promised numerous benefits. He even brought Yun Yingying and her childhood sweetheart together and put a green hat on Shi Liyun''s head. Finally, this matter was made known to everyone. Chapter 3610: Go to your concubine (6) Chapter 3610: Go to your concubine (6) Chapter 3610 Go to your concubine (6) Qian Yan recalled what Shi Yihe had prepared for his family, and he already knew it in his mind: "It''s all in the luggage. I''ll show it to my elder brother when I go home soon." Shi Liyun smiled with satisfaction, stretched out his hand and touched Qianyan''s head: "She is indeed my good girl, and she has not forgotten her eldest brother." Having traveled through so many worlds, Qian Yan is used to having his head touched by others and is very calm. She is still young now. In a few years, Shi Liyun will no longer touch her head. Shi Liyun said he wanted a gift from the girl Qian Yan. In fact, as soon as he got home, he took a box of goodies and ran to Qian Yan''s house. After getting her permission, I came into the house. In the past few months since you left, my eldest brother always feels that something is missing at home. Every time I go out, I buy some things that you like, and I have umted so much without knowing it. Qianyan took a look at the items in the box. These were Shi Yihe''s preferences. When no one is around, she will send it to the wishing space for Shi Yihe to y. "Thank you, brother." Qian Yan took out the prepared gifts and put them in arge and a half box. Shi Liyun doesnt have many hobbies, among which calligraphy and painting are his favorites. This is what Shi Yihe prepared. Her eldest brother is barely able to study and has no special talent, but he is good at writing and painting, and he is quite talented. Shi Liyun was just teasing his sister, but he didn''t expect her to actually take out a half-sized box containing gifts that were close to his heart. His eyes brightened a lot: "Brother, I didn''t love you in vain." Then he started to look through it. Brother, you can take me to the study and read it slowly. Shi Liyun whispered: "I borrowed my sister''s room to admire it first, and went to the study. Your sister-inw will definitely be unhappy when she hears about it. She doesn''t like me seeing this, so I''d better not make her angry." Qian Yan didnt say any more, and flipped through the good things prepared by Shi Liyun: Brother, Ive finished reading, and take my sister-inws gift with me. Shi Yihe didn''t like her sister-inw very much. Due to her status, she was always polite to her. She would carefully prepare a copy of everything and would never give her face. This was all for the sake of the big brother Shi Liyun. Since Shi Liyun likes Yun Yingying very much, even if Yun Yingying has a bit of a harmless temper, she is generally okay and the Shi family will not interfere too much. How could the Shi family know that Yun Yingying''s heart was not here from the beginning. She was extremely picky about Shi Liyun, even talking about some small hobbies, but it was just that she didn''t like Shi Liyun. The more Shi Liyun relied on her everywhere, the less she cherished him, felt it was cheap, and regretted in her heart that she could not spend a lifetime with her childhood sweetheart. Now that Yun Yingying has done nothing wrong, Qian Yan doesn''t want to interfere too much in matters such as feelings, so he will leave it alone for the time being. "Sir, please pay more attention to Yun Yingying. If she doesn''t make a mistake, it''s really hard to interfere with anything. Once she makes a mistake, please tell the big brother about it. The big brother is not indifferent to right from wrong. If he knows the truth, he will make his own decision. . Qian Yan responded: "Okay." She filtered through the memories rted to Yun Yingying again. It would be a bit difficult for Yun Yingying to live in peace for the rest of her life. Even without Zhou Zheng''s prompting, as long as those two people were given a chance, they would still get involved. Shi Liyun left with a halfrge box and a small box in his arms. He first put his things in the study room and then returned to the yard with the share given to Yun Yingying. Chapter 3611: Go to your concubine (7) Chapter 3611: Go to your concubine (7) Chapter 3611 Go to your concubine (7) Yun Yingying, who learned that the Shi family was back, happened to walk back to the yard, and the two couples bumped into each other. Shi Liyun saw Yun Yingying and walked over quickly with a gentle smile on his face: "Yingying, it''s a coincidence that you are back. My parents and little sister have just returned not long ago." Lets go, my little sister has brought you a gift, go back and take a look. Yun Yingying nced at the box and nodded: "I came back quickly after hearing about this. My little sister is too polite." She guessed that the box contained pearls and hairpins. Despite her young age, her sister-inw had always been generous and never left anyone behind. There was nothing to say about that. Her parents-inw are reasonable, her sister-inw is polite, and her husband loves her. She should be satisfied. However, these are not what she wants, and she will never get what she wants. As a daughter, she had no control over her marriage and could only let it be arranged. Fortunately, Shi Liyun is really good. If it were anyone else, her life would probably be much more difficult. See if you like it? We dont have these styles in this small county. If you wear them, you will be unique. Listening to Shi Liyun''s praise, Yun Yingying took a pearl hairpin. It was indeed exquisite and beautiful. Her sister-inw''s choice would not be bad. Every time she wears it, her close friends will be envious. Every time the unwillingness and depression appeared in her heart, she could barely suppress it by thinking about the people in the Shi family. It doesnt matter how good they are, she would rather not have these and be with her sweetheart. These can only be thought about in the mind. Thinking of that person, she felt a dull pain in her heart and her face became ugly. The attentive Shi Liyun immediately noticed: "What''s wrong with you?" He quickly helped Yun Yingying sit down, "If you feel ufortable, tell me. Don''t be depressed. I''ll send someone to find a doctor." Yun Yingying knew that she was not sick, but she just remembered that her sweetheart was sad, so she quickly grabbed Shi Liyun and said, "No, I was just a little anxious when I left. Just take a rest." Yun Yingying''splexion improved, and Shi Liyun was relieved: "In a few days, I will take you out for a walk. Walking around is good for your health. Don''t be bored in the yard all day." Yun Yingying really wanted to go out for a walk and didnt refuse. But she didn''t want to be alone with Shi Liyun, so she said, "Take my little sister with you. We haven''t seen each other for several months. I miss her so much." Shi Liyun loves his sister and is happy to see a harmonious family. Hearing her say this, he will definitely agree and will not suspect other reasons. Sure enough, he said: "At that moment I told Yanyan, no wonder she is thinking about you. It turns out that you, as a sister-inw, never forget her." Shi Liyun didn''t think much about this. The couple had a separate courtyard and had plenty of time to be alone. Even if there are only two people outside, you can''t get too close, so it''s just right to take your little girl with you. Here, Qian Yan has put away everything and is sitting tomunicate with the trace of soul left in her Zhou Zheng. "ah-" Suddenly she heard a scream, and she calmed down. When she figured out what it was, her face looked strange. So fast? "Is he really bing a eunuch?" After hearing Qian Yan''s inference before, she was not sure that this would really be the case. Through Qian Yans soul, she saw Zhou Zhengs appearance as a **** just now, and her hands were shaking with excitement: I have been fighting this thing all my life, but I didnt expect him to do this and that. I cant believe it. "Stimte!" Had Qian Yan not been sure that Shi Yihe was an ancient person, her temperament would have easily made her suspected of being a modern civilized person. Chapter 3612: Go to your concubine (8) Chapter 3612: Go to your concubine (8) Chapter 3612 Go to your concubine (8) Shi Yihe is a person of this era and suffers from some limitations, but many of her ideas are not behind those of modern civilized people. "Those things are gone, so he probably can''t be the emperor anymore." Shi Yihe said with bright eyes, full of expectation. Qian Yan replied: "That''s not necessarily true. It depends on how he operates. If he recovers his memory and operates well and properly, it doesn''t mean he can''t hide from the truth." Although it is difficult, it is not impossible. Shi Yihe was a little disappointed: "That''s it." "He is disgusting enough in the first ce. Without that thing, will it be more twisted? If he bes the emperor, I don''t know how many people will suffer..." At this point, Shi Yihe became worried, "He will definitely retaliate for his anger. Everyone who has anything to do with this matter will be killed by him. When he saw your appearance earlier, he was afraid that he would regret that you didn''t save him." "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, he can''t hurt the people you care about." Shi Yihe said: "Today, the prince has few heirs, and the princesses and princes add up to less than ten people. Including Zhou Zheng, there are only three princes. The eldest prince, Zhou Chong, has a simple and honest temper. Thinking of the queen''s kindness to him, he wholeheartedly wishes to be the prince. A virtuous minister, he waster imprisoned by Zhou Zheng. The second prince was Zhou Zheng, lets not mention him for now. The third prince, Zhou Qian, was the son of the queen. His body was weak and he waster killed by Zhou Zheng. Zhou Zheng was very capable in this regard and would Everyones calctions are clear. The princess he married seemed to be forced by his mother, Concubine Li, but was actually the help he wanted. " Shi Yihe should not care about who wins the battle for imperial power. This is a matter of the winner being the king and the loser being the bandit. There is no right or wrong. Being in her position, she doesnt want Zhou Zheng to win. The greater Zhou Zheng''s ability, the more dangerous the Shi family is. So, she couldn''t help but analyze this with Qian Yan. Qian Yan recalled the situation of the third prince Zhou Qian. Shi Yihe had met him several times. He was indeed a very smart man, but he was not in good health. This is not difficult, she can cure it no matter how bad her health is. With one breath, even if her body was severely damaged, if she wanted to, she could still keep the other person alive, but it was a bit painful. What if I protect Zhou Qian? Shi Yihe was not surprised: "How can we protect the Shi family?" Once she shows up, she will be confronting Zhou Zheng. She is not afraid of anything except that the lives of the Shi family are in danger. But if nothing is done, Zhou Zheng will probably be the one to benefit in the end. The other party was too petty. She was afraid that Zhou Zheng would be powerful. Thinking of the previous events, she immediately came to eradicate the Shi family. How can the small Shi family fight against the imperial power? Let me think about it first. "This is not a rebellion. I really don''t want to be the emperor anymore. Being an emperor in a small world has too many things to do, and you have to choose a capable person. Think about whether there are other ways first." Qian Yan said in a calm tone, "What kind of ability can surpass ten thousand people?" Above all people, the royal family only wants to win over me, but they dare not offend me?" Shi Yihe:? ? ? What, sir, you actually thought about rebellion? System 666 noticed Shi Yihes thoughts and had to stand up and poprize the information. After hearing this, Shi Yihe felt much relieved. Seeing Qian Yane back to his senses, he reminded in a low voice: "If you don''t mind the trouble, you can rebel." Qian Yan: No, I have already thought of a way. Being an emperor means being responsible for the entire world, and there are too many things to take care of. The State of Yan is actually doing okay. The emperor is not stupid, but there are many natural disasters. Once there is rebellion, there will definitely be war, and coupled with natural disasters, it will be difficult for people in this world to survive. Can''t do it. "That''s right. Since your Excellency has a better way, I''m sorry to bother you." Shi Yihe was a little curious, "My Lord, what''s your idea?" See you tomorrow Chapter 3613: Go to your concubine (9) Chapter 3613: Go to your concubine (9) Chapter 3613 Go to your concubine (9) At night, Qianyan walked out of the house, looked at the stars in the sky, and began to make calctions. The things to be calcted this time are not ordinary people, so she came out to look at them together with the stars, which can save a lot of effort. Through previousmunication with Shi Yihe, it was not that the other party did not hate him and did not want revenge. The things Zhou Zheng did made Shi Yihe want to tear him into pieces. No matter how open-minded Shi Yihe was, he was still afraid of the imperial power even though he was born in this era, so he didn''t put too much emphasis on hatred. Since she is aware of this, this matter is just a little troublesome for her, Qianyan is still used to doing better. Furthermore, if one can tell fortunes and read fortunes in this world, there must be hidden masters of this kind. ording to her memory of Shi Yihe, Zhou Zheng had such an expert to help him, otherwise things would not go so smoothly. Now that Zhou Zheng is still in trouble and can''t get over for a while, she might as well do something while this is happening and give him a surprise when the timees. Shi Yihe said before that if Zhou Zheng could have the same memory as her, Qian Yan thought it would be a very good idea. Qian Yan is not in a hurry to let Zhou Zheng recover his past life memories, but it is okay tomunicate with the heaven in this world in advance. Just thismunication, she realized that Fang Tiandao was ignorant and unable tomunicate. This matter is not urgent, we canmunicateter. Even if that didn''t work, she might as well use some of her strength to help Zhou Zheng recover his past life memories. Having dealt with so many Tiandao, she learned some tricks in this regard. After filtering these things, Qianyan looked up at the stars and made calctions. Shi Yihe in the wishing space didn''t dare to say a word, for fear of disturbing Qian Yan''s calctions. Recalling the method Master Qianyan said before, she couldn''t help but clenched her fists. With your abilities, it would be no problem to be a national teacher. Otherwise, how can an adult go back to the past on her behalf? She let out a breath, but fortunately, an adult helped her go back. If she goes back by herself, I''m afraid she will have to hide with her family. She is not stupid, and is often praised for her intelligence. However, she is just a little businesswoman, and it is no doubt that she is talking nonsense to shake Zhou Zheng. The only way to survive is to obey Zhou Zheng, but Zhou Zheng is her enemy. If she lives another life, she will still be like that. What''s the point of her new life? Shi Yihe noticed Qian Yan''s gaze retracted, and immediately stood up and walked into the house. He couldn''t help but said, "Sir, are you watching?" Well, take a look, just go back to the house and write it down. Qian Yan was looking at nothing else but the natural disasters that were about to happen in this world. There is no mysterious power in this world, but there are quite a lot of natural disasters. When natural disasters strike, not to mention the cold weapon era, even the modern civilized world will be severely affected. The poption in this era is not densely popted. If you can know the situation of natural disasters and prepare in advance, it is better than being destroyed by natural disasters without knowing anything. "How are you going to make people believe this?" Shi Yihe asked. She remembered that natural disasters urred frequently, but she could not pinpoint the time. This world is alreadygging behind in terms of information. Let alone a small businesswoman, even the emperor may not be able to fully know the details. The adults can definitely calcte the urate time, but it is a bit difficult to make people believe it. She remembered that the magistrate of Jingchi County was an upright official who devoted himself to serving the people, so she said, "Your Excellency, maybe you can try to find the magistrate. He is a good official." She had seen a lot in her previous life. After leaving Jingchi County, she had never seen a better official than the county master. Chapter 3614: Go to your concubine (10) Chapter 3614: Go to your concubine (10) Chapter 3614 Go to your concubine (10) No need, I have my own way. Hearing this, Shi Yihe felt relieved. When Shi Yihe mentioned this, Qian Yan recalled this very young county magistrate. This man''s name is Lu Shenyu, he is only in his twenties. He has only been in Jingchi County for three years, but he has changed the ce drastically. Lu Shenyu can show his talents here not only because of his own abilities, but also because of his extraordinary background. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to do something in this remote ce. Shi Yihe had never met Lu Shenyu very much. He mostly heard about it from the Shi family and his son and Zhou Zheng. Lu Shenyu had a stubborn temper, and was even tried to win over by Zhou Zheng, but the other party refused to ept that trick. Surgery Zhou Yan''s end, and wanted to know what would happen. Finally, on the way back to Beijing, he encountered a mountain thief and a corpse wilderness. Zhou Zheng is a narrow-minded person, and those who cannot be exploited by him, especially those with outstanding talents, who want to refute him will not end well. Shi Yihe snorted coldly, with disgust in his eyes. She came to her senses soon. She had other business to do, so she didn''t mention it any more. Qian Yan didnt mind. After receiving those memories, she felt that Shi Yihe was a pity. Lets take a look at the situation on Zhou Zhengs side first. Shi Yihe thought Qian Yan was worried about Zhou Zheng, so she pursed her lower lip tightly. Zhou Zheng was indeed capable, and there were all kinds of capable people following him, which was why she was deeply afraid. It''s good for adults to pay so much attention to avoid problems over there. In fact, Zhou Zheng Qianyan didnt even notice it. The reason why she is paying attention to Zhou Zheng now is that Qian Yan wants to do something with the help of Zhou Zheng''s soul. Fortunately, she had met Zhou Zheng before, so she was able to contact him immediately. That soul is not very powerful, it is enough to do what she wants to do. Otherwise, it would be a bit difficult for her to redistribute a piece of her soul to go to the capital, as there is no special power in this world to drive her. This world is fragile, and I really don''t dare to use my power to use teleportation spells at will. Zhou Zheng, whether he was in the pce or not, could save her a lot of trouble as long as he was in the capital. Qianyan closed her eyes, her thoughts moved, and her main focus had already fallen on that thread of soul. It has been two months since theyst met. Zhou Zheng''s wounds have almost recovered and he is lying on the hard bed. His vicious eyes are red and bleeding. It seems that he hates what he has experienced recently. Zhou Zheng gritted his teeth, clenched his fists hard, and dug his nails into his palms. He closed his eyes and squeezed out a resentful voice from between his teeth: "One day, everyone will die." Seeing this scene, Shi Yihe let out a sarcasticugh. She covered her mouth with a handkerchief: "I finally know how painful it is when this **** falls on me. Sir, actually I really didn''t expect not to buy it." This will happen to him. Otherwise, I will definitely remind you of this." Thinking of the past, Shi Yihe looked painful: "If I had known he was so cruel, I shouldn''t have looked at him and got engaged to him. This **** didn''t do anything to me, but he castrated the innocent and unlucky fianc, and viciously sent him to prison. Come to me." It took me eight lifetimes of bad luck to meet him. "Sir, there is no need to take care of me. You can do your business. I believe in your ability. Zhou Zheng will only suffer more pain in the future, so don''t rush for a while." Okay, then Ill go find the emperor. At this point, Shi Yihe almost knew what Qianyan was going to do. He should be dreaming. If you want to let the emperor know your master''s abilities, what can be faster than falling into a dream? Chapter 3615: Go to your concubine (11) Chapter 3615: Go to your concubine (11) Chapter 3615 Go to your concubine (11) Qian Yan did find the emperor Zhou Fu quickly. Zhou Fu had not yet fallen asleep and was staying upte to watch the memorial. She was not in a hurry and was waiting aside. Unless there is something particrly big, no matter how hard-working the emperor is, he will sleep. As long as the other person closes his eyes, she can fall asleep. Looking at the piles of twists and turns, Qian Yan thought that if he went to the small world to do tasks, he should not be the emperor if he could. The small world was not as prosperous as it was. Da Rong has raiders from all over the ce, and it can be used with a little fiddling, which saves a lot of trouble. Look at this emperor, the frequent natural disasters everywhere can prevent him from sleeping well. It is really miserable. System 666: The master host is no longer the master he knew at the beginning. She learned to bezy! "What are you beingzy about? Each world has its own boss. If there is no ident, there is no need to take over." Sensing System 666''s thoughts, Qian Yan exined. System 666: Pretend to believe. Latete at night, the busy emperor stretched his waist, and the chambein quickly came up to help rub his waist and back. Hearing the emperor say that he wanted to rest, he smiled with relief. Your Majesty, sleep in peace. Perhaps he was really tired from recent events. Zhou Fu fell asleep as soon as he put his head on the pillow, sleeping deeper than ever. Just when his whole body was rxing, he suddenly heard the sound of fairy music. After listening to it, he felt that the fatigue in his body had dissipated a lot. He is not old, but his desk work and hard work in recent years have left many physical problems. It is not life-threatening, but the pain that urs frequently makes people unable to sleep peacefully. After listening to the fairy music, he couldn''t feel the pain in his body, and his brows couldn''t help but spread. Xianle is true. Qianyan has traveled through so many worlds, so he knows how to do something. ying a piece of music in a dream can rx Zhou Fu''s spirit and make his body no longer hurt. It was Qian Yan who gave him two injections. After Zhou Fu was in good condition, she brought people to the scene she created in her dream. In the dream, she was wearing a dress with mysterious and exquisite patterns, sitting in a pavilion shrouded in mist, and ying the piano slowly. When Zhou Fu saw it, he thought it was a fairy, and he bowed his hands and said, "May I ask where the fairy came from?" It was also because the fairy music he heard came from here, and the fairy music had not stopped, so Zhou Fu had no doubts. My name is Yanhe. Qian Yan stopped ying the piano and raised his hand. A table and chairs appeared in front of Zhou Fu. Hot tea and fruits were ced on the table. Just smelling the fragrance of tea made him feel happy all over. This is a creation. "Thank you Yan and Fairy." Zhou Fu took a sip of tea. Eating it was better than smelling it. He was not in a hurry to eat the fruits, so as not to leave a bad impression. He could know that this was a dream, and he had an intuition that this was not an ordinary dream fairy, and it must have some purpose. So, he asked: "I wonder if the fairy appears in the dream, what instructions does it have?" He suddenly thought of the frequent natural disasters. Could the fairye down to help him? Qian Yan said: "I have been practicing in the mortal world for more than eight years. Recently, I have awakened some abilities. I can predict good and bad luck, predict natural disasters, and cure diseases and save people. Seeing that you have the appearance of a wise king, I will remind you through dreams, and together we can eliminate natural disasters and illnesses in the mortal world, and umte great merits." She doesn''t know how this world will calcte it if it can really gain merit. It is definitely a blessing for Zhou Fu. Zhou Fu had many physical ailments, had few heirs, and died early. Wouldnt it be an advantage for Zhou Zheng? He originally fell in love with Zhou Qian, the queen''s son, but Zhou Qian was born with something wrong in his mother''s womb, and his body was weak, and he waster killed. Chapter 3616: Go to your concubine (12) Chapter 3616: Go to your concubine (12) Chapter 3616 Go to your concubine (12) Zhou Fu was very happy when he heard this. He had predicted it just now, and the fairy pointed it out. How could he not be happy? Every natural disaster will be apanied by various diseases. The Yan country has arge number of people and cannot withstand such a torment. It is also natural disasters that ur everywhere, so that countries can be bnced and avoid the pain of war. May I ask where the fairy is now? Zhou Fu asked. Qian Yan did not say anything for the time being, but reminded: "The power of an immortal cannot directly interfere with the affairs of the mortal world. I will only give you some advice. It is a long-term solution to rely on mortals to save themselves. You should be a wise king and don''t dream of bing an immortal. Things. Being a wise king is a great merit, and it will be of great benefit to you in the future. If you think about bing an immortal because of this, you will put the cart before the horse. The moon will wax and wane when it is full, and the water will overflow when it is full. You cannot get everything." Zhou Fu''s mind did wander for a moment. Hearing Qian Yan''s words, he quickly figured it out. "Originally, your lifespan is only forty-five." Qian Yan''s words made Zhou Fu''s eyes jump. You must know that he is already thirty-two this year. Then, Qian Yan pointed to the te of fruit, "That fruit You take it and eat it, there are seven pills in total. If you take one pill a day, it will eliminate the pain in your body. If you umte meritter, your life span will be extended." With her here, the emperor must have died. Zhou Fu breathed a sigh of relief, seeing the fruit as a treasure, and thanked him. "I have calcted that there have been two natural disasters recently, both of which are not far from the capital. I cannot enter the capital for the time being. If anything big happens in the future, I will rely on my dreams. I will let you know when I can enter the capital." "Go ahead." Before Zhou Fuduo could say anything, Qianyan had already disappeared. Zhou Fu was stunned for a moment and wanted to ask the fairy if she had not told him where the natural disaster would ur. A gust of breeze blew and he was awakened. Zhou Fu opened his eyes suddenly, sat up, and quickly opened the bed curtains. The chambein who was keeping watch at night quickly came over with water and asked, "Your Majesty, do you want some water?" Zhou Fu was stunned for a moment, and realized that the fatigue in his body was really gone. He was shocked, but his expression remained unchanged. He took the water brought by the chambein and took a sip: "Go down." Zhou Fu lowered the bed curtains and saw a te of fruit on the bed with a piece of paper under the fruit te. He almost screamed in surprise. It turns out to be true! Except for fairies, no one can quietly put things on his dragon bed, so it must be true. Zhou Fu''s heart was beating fast. He took the fruit te away and didn''t study the fruit in a hurry. Instead, he looked at the content on the paper. He decided to hide the fruit first to see if the things mentioned on the paper woulde true. If ites true, it must be a great blessing from the gods. Qian Yan has returned to his room andy down to sleep, practicing as usual. Zhou Funa doesn''t have to worry, as long as the other party verifies the truth of the matter, they will believe her. She did not show up for the time being, but she also had thoughts of testing Zhou Fu. If the other person can''t stand the test and has other ideas, then she will choose someone else. Besides, she didnt want to show up so early, and it wouldnt be toote to show up again after Zhou Zheng regained his identity. After filtering these things, she remembered another thing. She didn''t know what identity her prime minister would choose. She knew the names of Zhou Fu''s three sons, so that was definitely not the case. She recalled every famous and status person in her mind, trying to find some clues from them. This memory really makes me feel like there is someone suspicious. In Shi Yihe''s memory, this man was also very weak and died early. Shi Yihe died before he was brought into the capital. See you tomorrow Chapter 3617: Go to your concubine (13) Chapter 3617: Go to your concubine (13) Chapter 3617 Go to your concubine (13) Zhou Fu is very energetic now and is looking at the two ces mentioned on the paper in a daze. These two ces are not far from the capital, and the location, time and events are clearly written. On the 17th of next month, andslide will ur in Yihu Town, Tianning County. This period is right during sleep time. The area involved is notrge, but it will submerge the entire Yihu Town. People in Yihu Town will basically not be able to escape. Lose. Also next month, at 29 noon, there will be an earth dragon turning over in Changlin County, covering the entire county, and the fluctuations can be sensed in nearby ces. ording to what the fairy said, after this disaster, countless houses copsed in Changlin County, and half of the people died in them. Zhou Fu couldn''t help but clenched his hands. There were countless natural disasters everywhere. The scope of these two incidents was notrge, but the number of casualties was too many. Now that he knows about this, it will only happen next month, so he will definitely prepare in advance. Originally, he nned to stay put until these two things happened before believing everything. However, could he do nothing about the events recorded above? Looking at this piece of paper and the fruit next to it, Zhou Fu tended to dream of a fairy. There was no need for the other party to lie and y with him. Thinking that his body was rxed and the pain in his lower backpletely disappeared, Zhou Fu made a decision. The next day at court, Zhou Fu left his close ministers behind and told them about his dream about the immortalst night. At first, these courtiers didn''t believe it, thinking that Zhou Fu wanted to use the dream fairy to do something. This kind of thing happened in dynasties. However, when Zhou Fu took out the piece of paper, the ministers became nervous after reading the events on it. Dont be afraid of 10,000, just be afraid of the unexpected. If something is true, but you didnt prepare in advance... Zhou Fu spoke directly: "I came to you to discuss how to take refuge. I think this matter is true, so don''t be careless. You all need to think about how to solve this matter." When the ministers saw this, they all started thinking. They all thought that if it was true, it would be a good thing for God to bless Yan State if this matter was resolved, and they were all excited. When he got up in the morning, Qian Yan calcted what happened in Changlin County and Yihu Town. The natural disaster could not be prevented. Zhou Fu paid attention to this matter, and the casualties caused had been ignored. Going out for fun? Qian Yan was confused. Shi Liyun said: "Yes, I wanted to take your sister-inw out for a walk so that she would not be bored in the house all day. I originally wanted to ask you if you wanted to go, but your sister-inw thought of it together." Then go. Qian Yan said. Shi Yihe usually doesn''t leave the front door or step out the door twice. They are a merchant''s family and they don''t have so many rules. Having agreed upon this matter, Shi Liyun did not leave, but sat there admiring a copybook of famous writers. Seeing this, Shi Yihe couldn''t help but sigh. It wasn''t a bad hobby that her elder brother liked, but Yun Yingying couldn''t see it. The eldest brother really likes to buy these. Before that happened, I heard that Yun Yingying was talking about this, so that the eldest brother wouldn''t spend a lot of money to buy these. The family didn''t think it was anything. They also thought that Yun Yingying was talking about it, so that the eldest brother wouldn''t be addicted to it. Someone is in charge. It was only after that happened that they found out what was going on. Yun Yingying and her eldest brother said that these copybooks and calligraphy and paintings are not cheap, and it is okay to buy a few asionally. If you have to buy everything and keep it, once you be addicted, it will be simr to gambling, which is not good for a family in the long run. Among them, examples from various dynasties are also given. One example in particr is impressive. Chapter 3618: Go to your concubine (14) Chapter 3618: Go to your concubine (14) Chapter 3618 Go to your concubine (14) This example is that someone is from a wealthy family and loves calligraphy and painting very much. Regardless of whether it is from a famous artist or not, as long as he likes it, he will buy it and keep it at home. Later, because he was obsessed with calligraphy and painting, he ignored his wife and children, and was plotted by others. In the end, his family was ruined and his wife and children were separated. Since that example, Shi Liyun spent less time in the study. In fact, Yun Yingying didn''t stop him from going to the study, but she was afraid that staying there for a long time would make her worried. When I go to look for my sister, I will take out the copybook and admire it for a while. Qian Yan found this out of his memory and recalled what Yun Yingying said, thinking that Yun Yingying was suppressing Shi Liyun unconsciously. If Shi Liyun didn''t care about her and wasn''t so kind to her, ording to the situation of this era, she probably wouldn''t dare to do this. It was Shi Liyun who held her in the palm of his hand that made her feel confident. Brother wants to read the copybook. I have nothing to do today, why dont you go to the study and read it? Qian Yan said. Shi Yihe once said something like this. Because he was still young, Shi Liyun said why. This is what he has in his memory. Shi Liyun was stunned for a moment, then shook his head with a smile: "Just watch for a while, I''m afraid your sister-inw will be worried. She is timid and can easily make her cry." Following that, he told the story about Yun Yingying who was frightened to tears by a story recorded in a certain dynasty. Qian Yan said: "My sister-inw doesn''t know that my brother is like this at all? If she knew, it would make her even more sad." Shi Liyun frowned, looked at Qian Yan and replied: "It seems so." Qian Yan was speechless. He had never seen Shi Liyun so stupid when doing business. Facing Yun Yingying, his IQ seemed to have been halved. "My sister-inw was just frightened by that story. My eldest brother is not that person, so that will not happen. If you want to see it, why not go to the study and set a time. Over time, my sister-inw also knows that you are a person who can control yourself. Its not good to hide these things. Shi Liyun suddenly realized: "My little sister is getting smarter and smarter, and I am getting older too. I won''t be able to stay here with you for another two years." "Then brother, go to the study room. If you have anything to say to your sister-inw, she is a considerate person and will definitely understand. Brother, it''s just a small hobby, which is ten thousand times better than those who use money to drink, drink and gamble." Shi Liyun thinks it makes sense: "I may not buy the same calligraphy and painting in a month. It is indeed different from what is said in the story. I will buy it only when I see something I like very much." My eldest brother loves calligraphy and painting and is good at it. When painting, dont always paintndscapes. Its better to paint my sister-inw. If you really like it, you will definitely be happy to be painted by your sweetheart. If Yun Yingying was angry and exposed, it would not be worthy of Shi Liyun''s kindness to her. Shi Liyun is not delicate in the rtionship between men and women, and is even a little too straightforward. His whole heart is focused on Yun Yingying, and it is difficult to find that something is wrong with the other person. But if you are more careful, you will easily find something wrong in some small things. Shi Liyun was deep in thought, looking at Qian Yan with a different look. Soon his expression became serious: "How do you know so much, girl? Did some maid talk nonsense in front of you?" There is such a maid with impure thoughts appearing next to my little sister. He wants to find her out and drive her out. My little sister is only eight years old, how can she listen to those words? Forgot that her body is only over eight years old. System 666: If you want tough, hold it back. Shi Yihe: The troubles of adults. Qian Yan didn''t panic: "What are you talking about, brother? Don''t you know how to draw characters?" Chapter 3619: Go to your concubine (15) Chapter 3619: Go to your concubine (15) Chapter 3619 Go to your concubine (15) "So the painting you painted for me before was actually written by someone? I was very happy when I received that painting. I thought my sister-inw would be happy when she received it, but I didn''t expect... If the eldest brother can''t draw characters, don''t force it. It''s not good to lie. Look. Since you want to give me a gift, I wont be angry about what happened before. Dont ask someone to paint your sister-inw for you, that will make people unhappy. Shi Liyun''s face froze, so that''s what happened. He coughed lightly and said, "Brother didn''t find anyone to write for me. If you don''t believe it, when we go out for fun the day after tomorrow, we will bring our pen, ink, paper and inkstone to draw a picture of the outing scene." It''s because he thought too much. The younger sister felt happy to receive the painting, and no one was messing with her. "Little sister, brother is going to the study first. You can y by yourself." Shi Liyun was afraid that he could not exin clearly, so he hurried away. Qian Yan nodded: "Then I''ll go practice martial arts." Because the Shi family travels all year round, the whole family learns martial arts. Shi Yihe used to only practice asionally to strengthen his body, and he knew some three-legged cat kung fu. My daughters family doesnt always go out, but the family doesnt force her. When Shi Liyun heard that Qian Yan was going to practice martial arts, he really didn''t think much about it and just thought she was interested. Little did he know that from today on, his sister seemed to be enlightened in all aspects and could learn things countless times faster than before. Although the Shi family was a merchant family, they valued reading and literacy, and reading wisely was of great benefit to their business. Qian Yan has been much more diligent these past two days than before. The Shi family members were all amazed, but didn''t ask much about her, thinking that she was just acting on a whim. On the day of the trip, Qian Yan took a car with Shi Liyun and his wife. Shi Yunheng and Ling Zhiyan had no intention of following, and besides, they had their own things to do. Qianyan is still young and its really hard for her to go out alone. Its nice to be able toe out and see her. When they arrived at the destination, the entourage arranged everything. Shi Liyun took out the kite, handed one to Qian Yan, and sent the maid to y with her, while he yed with Yun Yingying. Qian Yan turned back and nced at Yun Yingying. She noticed that she was in a good mood when she went out today, and there was a hint of joy in her expression. ording to Yun Yingyings temperament, she cant be so happy when going out, right? It''s not like the other party doesn''t want to go out. If he wants to go out, just ask someone to prepare the carriage. Their family doesn''t have that many rules. Yun Yingying doesnt like Shi Liyun, so there is absolutely no way she would be so happy getting along with Shi Liyun. She changed some things as soon as she came, so some small events would not go as they were before. In the memory, they were still on the way back. I dont know if Shi Liyun and Yun Yingying had this trip. ording to Shi Liyun''s feelings for Yun Yingying, he will definitely take her out to y frequently. The maid originally wanted to help Qian Yan fly the kite, but unexpectedly she started flying it herself and said words of praise. Not long after Qian Yan flew the kite, Shi Liyun also flew the kite and handed the kite string to Yun Yingying. This ce is empty, the weather is good today, and there are quite a few peopleing. Shi Liyun stayed with Yun Yingying for a while and then said: "I brought a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and I n to draw the scenery. Where should I go first?" Yun Yingying was stunned for a moment. Ever since she told that story, Shi Liyun stopped doing this in front of her. She directly said something bad and nodded: "Okay." She held the kite string tightly. It would be better if Shi Liyun didn''t follow her. After all... he wasing today too. The thought of meeting her sweetheart made her heart burn, as if it could burn the kite string in her hand. Shi Liyun was happy because the younger sister was right, Yingying would not cry because of these things. As soon as Shi Liyun left, Yun Yingying felt rxed and flew a kite. In fact, she was secretly looking for her sweetheart. Little did she know that Qian Yan was watching her every move. Judging from Yun Yingying''s expression, Qian Yan still doesn''t understand that the other person''s sweetheart must be here. The man''s name is Huo Wenshui. Hees from a poor family and is a schr. Now he has passed the examination as a schr. He is best at writing poems and his poems are quite spiritual. He is currently studying in the county academy. He had married a long time ago and had a son and a daughter to his name. His wife was from the same vige as him, and she was a very virtuous woman. Huo Wenshui was able to stop worrying about everything and concentrate on studying, thanks to his wife. Chapter 3620: Go to your concubine (16) Chapter 3620: Go to your concubine (16) Chapter 3620 Go to your concubine (16) However, Huo Wenshui felt disgusted and thought she was vulgar. Qian Yan recognized Huo Wenshui and stopped paying attention to Yun Yingying. He scanned the surroundings and soon found Huo Wenshui. He and several young men came to an open ce with kites. Yun Yingying also found Huo Wenshui. The two gradually got closer, but they also kept their distance and secretly engaged in awsuit. Suddenly, Huo Wenshui touched a young man next to him: "It seems to be the Mr. Shi you are friends with?" The young man saw that it was true, so he went to say hello to Shi Liyun, but he didn''t know that he was being used. "It turns out they have been flirting with each other." Shi Yihe said, "I now doubt that they could have hooked up even without Zhou Zheng''s help." "No need to doubt it, that''s right." Qian Yan affirmed that as long as the two of them find a chance to meet, such a thing could happen. Yun Yingying has been looking for Huo Wenshui from the beginning, and the two of them have obviously corresponded. It seems that she should pay more attention to this aspect, and it is best to catch it. Especially when Shi Liyun goes out, it will give Yun Yingying a chance. The three of them seemed satisfied with todays trip. On the way back, Shi Liyun noticed that Yun Yingying looked much better. He thought that he really needed to go out more, so he said, "You have to go out more. Our family doesn''t have any rules. Don''t stay indoors. It''s not good for your health." Look, my face looks much better now." Yun Yingying smiled: "Yeah, I''ll listen to you." When I go out from now on, if youre not here, Ill take my little sister with me. Shi Liyun: "If Yan Yan is willing, that''s okay." The underlying meaning is that if you don''t want to, you don''t have to force it. Shi Liyun still understands this clearly. Yun Yingying also heard this and felt a little unhappy. Thinking that she saw her sweetheart today, she didn''t care anymore and asked Shi Liyun what he had drawn. Shi Liyun took out the painting and showed it to her: "I thought you had forgotten it." Yun Yingying looked at it and was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that her husband''s painting was pretty good. Of course she saw that she was included in it. She doesnt know much about painting, she only knows that this painting is beautiful. She prefers poetry to calligraphy and painting, especially the poems Wen Lang wrote to her, every sentence of which can make her cheeks burn. Even though Shi Liyun was good at painting, he was still not as good as Wen Lang in reading and writing poetry. In this dynasty, people whoe from a merchant family can take the exam for merit and fame, but they cannot do business if they pass the exam. There are some restrictions, but she doesn''t know the details. I heard that her husband had been studying for many years and could not even pass the examination. No wonder he could only take over the Shi family''s business. Weng is different. He is a schr before he is twenty. He is still studying in the county college. It will definitely not be a problem to win the imperial examination in the future. From then on, Yun Yingying would travel every few days. Sometimes Shi Liyun is apanying him. When Shi Liyun goes out, he will ask Qian Yan if he is going. Sometimes she is alone. Qian Yan kept staring at her and realized that every time she wanted to go out, she would ask the maid next to her to send a message. She has attached a trace of her soul to Yun Yingying, and now the other party is just looking at Huo Wenshui from a distance, but he has not done anything extraordinary. Therefore, she did not have an attack for the time being and decided to have another look. Unknowingly, the time came to July 17th. The entire Yihu town was evacuated by people arranged by Emperor Zhou Fu. It started raining heavily in the evening. By the time it got ugly, the hillside behind the town copsed, covering the entire town. As soon as daybreak, someone went to check. The minister in charge of this matter and the people in the town heard that the whole town was covered, and their backs were covered in cold sweat. Some people''s legs weakened immediately. Some people didn''t believe it before, and they were dragged out by these guards at knifepoint. They still had a lot of resentment in their hearts. Now they knelt down and kowtowed. What about houses and fields? If he didn''te out, his life would be lost. The minister in charge of this matter also breathed a sigh of relief, was shocked in his heart, and had a little bit of joy, which showed that the fairy in His Majesty''s dream was real. So he announced the matter ording to the words he had prepared. God bless the country of Yan, the immortals havee, and your majesty can avoid this difficulty by getting the guidance of the immortals... Chapter 3621: Go to your concubine (17) Chapter 3621: Go to your concubine (17) Chapter 3621 Go to your concubine (17) Zhou Fu never thought of hiding this matter, he definitely wanted to give the fairy a name. Having said what should be said, the minister took the people of the whole town to settle down. Along the way, these people were still thanking His Majesty and the immortal. It is estimated that after today, the news that the Emperor of Yan was guided by the immortal will spread everywhere. Zhou Fu got the news and immediately announced the matter to the court, and said: "The fairy hase to the mortal world. Although he has not shown up now, he will show up sooner orter. I have arranged for people to tidy up the Tianxing Tower and wait for the fairy to arrive. By then. , Yanhe Xianzi will move in as the national master of Yan State." On the twenty-ninth of this month, there is another earth dragon turning over in Changlin County, and it is also guided by geese and fairies. Man Chao was shocked, but he had to believe it, after all, the entire people in Yihu Town survived. On July 29th, after the earth dragon turned over, the story of the fairy descending to earth had spread everywhere and everyone was talking about it. A courtier asked when the fairy would move into Tianxing Tower, and Zhou Fu said enigmatically: "The fairy will show up when the timees." Actually, fairies havent had dreamstely. He ate a few of the fruit, and now he was so energetic that he felt like he could kill a cow. He is a good king himself, and he is very motivated when he learns that being a wise king can extend his life and get good things from fairies. That night, Qian Yan gave Zhou Fu another dream, again because of a natural disaster. Lately, she sat down and calcted a lot, jotting down many disasters, big and small, for several pages. Zhou Fu saw so much that his head felt dizzy. Looking through it, fortunately it is not a major natural disaster, otherwise it would be really unbearable. I have also calcted natural disasters in other countries, do you want it? Qian Yan asked. Zhou Fu thought for a while and said immediately: "If you want, please ask the fairy to tell you." This time Qian Yan took out a booklet, which was quite thick. It listed the disasters that would happen in various countries in the past three years. To be honest, she has traveled through so many worlds, but she has never seen a world with so many natural disasters. The world of the goddess is considered man-made and is not included in this list. Zhou Fu woke up immediately after getting the natural disaster book. He looked through it and sighed. There were too many. It turned out that other countries were even worse than the Yan Kingdom. Qian Yan also felt that there were too many. He didnt know if he didnt sort them out, and he was shocked when he sorted them out. Vaguely, she felt that if these natural disasters could be prevented and losses reduced, it would be beneficial to the evolution of the world. Qian Yan also took a look at Yan Zhou Zheng. Now his name is Zhang Zheng. Originally, he wanted to use the character Zheng. A jade pendant he hid had the character "Zheng" in it. However, the steward who named him thought he was not worthy of the name. Zhou Zheng was furious, but there was nothing he could do. Now he has learned well. In order to survive and seek revenge in the future, he haspletely put away his temper and lived a pretty good life with his intelligence. However, every time he thought about the humiliation of bing an ****te at night, he would recall his enemies over and over again in his mind, including the little girl in the carriage. When he turns over in the future, he will definitely find her. With Zhou Zheng''s fierce look, Qian Yan knew what the other person was thinking without having to guess. Zhou Zheng was really smart and had drawn the emblem of the Shi family. ording to this guy''s temperament, he might have marked down anyone who asked for help along the way. Its a pity that this time it wont go as he wished. Time passed very quickly, and three years passed in the blink of an eye. When Qian Yan entrusted Zhou Fu with a dream again, the other party hesitated for a while, and then said, "Fairy, I have something to ask." You say it. "I have a younger brother who has a bad health and has been recuperating outside." Zhou Fu sighed, "I thought he would be good over there, but the Taoist priest on the mountain said some time ago that he is still not very good." You want to ask if you can live longer? "Yes," Zhou Fu followed, "I sent some of the fruits given by the fairy, but it had no effect." Qian Yan thought to himself, that thing can only cure minor illnesses, but of course it cannot extend life. The reason why she did not act was that she knew that this man would return to Beijing in the future, and Zhou Fu and his younger brother had a special rtionship, so they would definitelye to her. Recalling that the man might be the prime minister, she asked, "Tell me his name, and I''ll do the math." Zhou Fu felt relieved and said, "Zhou Jinhuai." See you tomorrow Chapter 3622: Go to your concubine (18) Chapter 3622: Go to your concubine (18) Chapter 3622 Go to your concubine (18) Fairy, is there any way? Qian Yan opened his eyes: "King Jin died at an early age, and wealth and wealth lead to destiny. It''s not that easy to change your destiny against the will of heaven." Even if Zhou Fu is a good person, Qian Yan will not give him the feeling that he can save people if he wants to. Saving people requires paying a price. "Then the natural disasters divined by the fairy before were also against the will of heaven?" Zhou Fu was still a little unwilling. Even though he was the emperor and could confide in him, the only one he fully trusted was his brother Zhou Jinhuai. If this younger brother hadn''t helped him block the disaster back then, I''m afraid he would have been the sick man. His younger brother was extremely smart, but he had no intention of ascending to a high position. He helped him n many things at a young age. Perhaps this is the inevitable injury of Hui Ji. After his throne was stable, his younger brother went to a Taoist temple to recuperate. "That''s different," Qian Yan shook his head, "Divining natural disasters, avoiding disasters, and making the world stable are great merits. Even if you have to pay a corresponding price, if the merits offset it, it will not have any impact on you and me, and there may even be great benefits. . "If it is a simple disaster relief, the impact will not be big, but helping people extend their lifespan is not just something you want to do. You are the emperor, if you don''t do anything and ask me to help you extend your lifespan, I can''t do it. It is easy to encounter bacsh. But you govern the Yan Kingdom well, lead the entire Yan Kingdom to be strong and prosperous, and have meritorious deeds. The small extension of your life is toply with God''s will." King Jin died young, and coupled with his wealth, it can be said that he is inferior to one person and superior to ten thousand people. Is this correct? Zhou Fu nodded: "That''s true." The fairy said this, but there is actually a solution? "Indeed," Qian Yan said, "Although he died young and was extremely wealthy, he had an imperial brother who devoted himself to the people and had profound merits. You are his blood rtive, and you care about him so much, and you can ascend the throne and He still has some connections. This means that he has assisted a wise king and has merits that can extend his life." "It''s just that his body is already at the end of its strength and he can''t do these things all at once." Hearing that his lifespan could not be extended casually, Zhou Fu felt relieved. If one could extend lifespan at will, the world would probably be in chaos. I have never heard the fairy mention anyone''s life that he wants to change. It can be seen that he is really just here for these natural disasters and will not stick to those small things. Since the fame of Yan He Xianzi, fortune tellers have appeared all over the Yan Kingdom, and it can be said that hundreds of flowers are in full bloom. In the past, he had always been followed by fortune tellers who could predict wind, rain and auspicious days. Other help was not very great, so he never paid much attention to it. Zhou Fu breathed a sigh of relief: "Don''t be afraid of being slow, as long as it is effective. As long as Yan is governed better and better by me and has more merits, it will be good for him, right?" Thats right. This was not the first time that Qian Yan had deceived someone. Seeing that Zhou Fu believed himpletely, he said: "When I have a dream in a few days, I will bring a bottle of health pills to regte his body first and ensure that it will no longer weaken. His body is specific I will check the situation when Ie to Beijing in the future." Zhou Fu was overjoyed: "Thank you very much, Fairy. May I ask when Fairy wille to Beijing?" The time hasnte yet, I will talk to you when the timees. The Tianxing Tower is ready, and the fairy can move in at any time. By then, the fairy will be the national master of the Yan Kingdom, is that okay? Qian Yan was very satisfied: "Yes." It is very easy to work with Zhou Fu, everything can be done without her having to mention it. Chapter 3623: Go to your concubine (19) Chapter 3623: Go to your concubine (19) Chapter 3623 Go to your concubine (19) Qian Yan thought of Zhou Fu''s third son Zhou Qian, and the problem was brought from his mother''s womb. He took out a jade pendant and handed it to him: "The queen is pregnant. Take this jade pendant to ensure the health of the fetus." In addition, I will give you another method to install the fetus. System 666 has found the form and ced it in the nine-story magic tower. Qian Yan took it out with just one thought. Zhou Fu was a little surprised. Is the queen pregnant? He didn''t know this yet, so he asked. She doesnt know either, its only been a month. Zhou Fu immediately understood that the month was too small and the pulse diagnosis was not done every day, so it was not easy to see. He carefully took the jade pendant and prescription and thanked him again. He is over thirty, but he has few heirs. If the queen could give birth to an heir, that would be the best thing. After the matter was exined, Qian Yan left. The same breeze woke Zhou Fu up. He looked at the jade pendant and prescription beside him, feeling reassured. He had a hunch that the child in the queen''s belly must be healthy. Ten dayster, Qian Yan once again asked in a dream and sent a bottle of pills to Zhou Jinhuai to regte his body. Zhou Fu kept one and sent it to the Imperial Hospital. The rest was sent to Zhou Jinhuai, and he wrote a letter to inform Zhou Jinhuai that the fairy was willing to help him treat his illness and asked him to return to the pce immediately. The reason why he wanted to send the pills over was that he was afraid that Zhou Jinhuai would be tired from running around and his body would not be able to support it. With the fairy''s pills here, there should be no problem. Izumokan. Zhou Jinhuai was lyingzily on a chair, holding a letter from his brother in deep thought, and nced at the porcin bottle ced next to him. Although he was meditating and recuperating in Izumo, things outside were still clear. Especially when the emperor''s brother dreamed of Yan He Xianzi a few years ago, the great disasters that urred in the Yan Kingdom and other countries could not escape Yan He Xianzi''s divination. There was no way to prevent natural disasters from happening, but knowing this in advance gave them time to evacuate. In the years since the geese and fairies appeared, natural disasters have indeed be less terrifying. It is said that she also left some prescriptions for treating diseases, which are very effective in dealing with diseases after disasters. Zhou Jinhuai didn''t believe it at first, but when the facts were put in front of him, he had to believe it. From what can be seen in the past few years, Yan and Fairy should be here to deal with natural disasters. Coming to Yan State is a great thing for Yan State. Moreover, apart from helping to deal with natural disasters, the other party did not interfere in other matters. He has not shown up yet, which shows that he has no interest in power in the world. Some people in the middle pretended to be geese and fairies, gathering people to cause trouble. After the emperor''s brothermunicated with her in a dream, he decisively arranged for people to eradicate her and told the world that Yan and Xianzi would never secretly develop followers. Once it appears, it must be someone else pretending to be someone else. If you report it to the Yamen, you will be rewarded heavily. After this, no one dared to pretend to be a wild goose or a fairy. Zhou Jinhuai opened the porcin bottle, took out a pill from it, and swallowed it without hesitation. After eating the fruit that the emperors brother sent himst time, he could relieve his physical pain. Brother Huang said that the pills this time were specially used to recuperate his body, and the effect should be better. Sure enough, after a while, he feltfortable and rxed, and his coughing was much less. Comer. The subordinate is here. Pack your luggage and return to Beijing in three days. After returning to Beijing, Zhou Jinhuai moved into Prince Jin''s Mansion, which caused some disturbances in the capital, especially those who were eyeing the position of Princess Jin. King Jin is in poor health, but he is the emperor''s younger brother, and the emperor attaches great importance to him. This alone can make people ignore his poor health. Chapter 3624: Go to your concubine (20) Chapter 3624: Go to your concubine (20) Chapter 3624 Go to your concubine (20) If the daughter of the family can marry into Prince Jin''s Mansion, she will get unimaginable benefits. King Jin is only fifteen years old now. Even if he is not in a hurry to get married now, if he can catch his eye, it would be better to settle down early. Getting married is a great joy, and it may be good for King Jins health. After Zhou Jinhuai returned to Beijing, except for asionally visiting Zhou Fu, he spent the rest of the time in the pce. He has a high status and will ept any invitation if he wants to. Those with wandering minds failed to find opportunities for a while. "Brother Emperor, did Yan Hexianzi say the specific time for entering Beijing?" Zhou Jinhuai slumped down on his chair and took a sip of tea. No matter what those people outside were thinking, what he was most interested in now was the person who could help him extend his life. geese and fairies. It''s not because the other party can extend his life that he is interested, he just hasn''t seen a fairy before and is just curious. He has no doubt that Yan and Xianzi are fairies. Zhou Fu shook his head: "The fairy said she woulde to Beijing when the time came. I also arranged for people to inquire everywhere, but no trace was found. Every time I wake up from a dream, I can''t remember her appearance. It''s too difficult to find her. Later I gave up on this idea. Since she is a fairy and has great abilities, she must not be able to find out. Zhou Jinhuai put down the tea cup. He was not surprised by the answer. He just asked casually. It''s not good to be bored in the pce all day long, and you will receive all kinds of invitations. Why not go to the pce to talk to the emperor''s brother. Zhou Fu asked: How is your health recently? Zhou Jinhuai''s face is much rosier than before, and he looks much better. Its pretty good, much better than before, Zhou Jinhuai said. Originally, I thought it would be less than two years, and I just gave you a letterst time. If this continues, Ill have no problem living another ten years. The fairy has promised to help you extend your life, and it will definitely be more than ten years. Zhou Jinhuai frowned: "Extending life is not that simple, right? Will there be any impact?" His body was already at the end of its strength. On the day he went to Izumo Temple to cultivate, he knew that he would not live to be eighteen, and he slowly epted this matter. It is good to extend his life, but he is afraid of other effects. Brother Huang finally got into this position, and the country of Yan became more and more prosperous, so nothing could happen to the other party. No problem, the fairy said, as long as I govern the Yan Kingdom well, your life span will be extended. Zhou Jinhuai was surprised, is this really the case? After thinking for a moment, he knew the meaning. The emperor''s brother will definitely manage the Yan Kingdom well, don''t worry about that. If you have any other questions, lets wait until the fairyes to Beijing and ask them in person. "Jinhuai, let''s talk about other things." Zhou Fu suddenly changed the topic, "Do you know what''s going on outside recently? Do you have any ideas? You are also fifteen, and it is too quiet to live alone in an empty pce. , Do you want to find someone to apany you?" Zhou Jinhuai: "..." No need, he is only fifteen years old and he is still so sick and weak. Does the emperor dislike him for dying early? Its really not empty to live alone. "I know that you are in poor health, but I don''t want you to marry a bunch of people. It will be good for your health to find a princess who knows both cold and heat to apany you. I have asked the imperial doctor about this." Zhou Fu said with a smile. Zhou Jinhuai said slowly, "There''s no rush in this matter. I don''t have any girls that I''ve chosen for the time being." "Well, if you like a girl, remember toe to the pce and tell your brother." Zhou Jinhuai nodded seriously and agreed: "Of course." Chapter 3625: Go to your concubine (21) Chapter 3625: Go to your concubine (21) Chapter 3625 Go to your concubine (21) Zhou Jinhuai picked up the tea cup and took a sip, thinking silently, marrying a princess? No, he will never marry a princess in this life. If the emperor asks, just say that he is not interested in it, and the other party will not force him to do it. A person only has one lifetime, and it will pass after a short dy. Which princess to marry? He has a full schedule every day and has many interesting things. He is not willing to allocate his energy to matters between men and women. Now he has nothing to do, he does not enter the former dynasty, nor does he live in the harem. He is free from those intrigues and intrigues. Only a fool would marry a princess to the pce. Where there are people there are bound to be fights, and the princess is not alone, she involves the family behind her back. With his physical condition, people would consider how much benefit they would get when marrying him. He doesn''t like it, and neither does she, so why get together? It only increases worries. Just thinking about it made him feel ufortable. He is the only one in the pce. He can do whatever he wants without asking anyone. He isfortable and at ease. The only drawback is that this is an ancient world with no Inte,puters, or mobile phones, otherwise he could stay in the pce until his death. Back then, he was walking on thin ice, but now he has finally made it through, and he should enjoy his blessings. There is no need to die prematurely now. What we are facing is a wonderful and happy life. Zhou Jinhuai had a smile on his lips. It was his wisest move to put his brother on the throne. Now that his biological brother has be the emperor, he, his biological brother, can naturally live afortable life, which is great. Why bother looking for difort? Zhou Fu saw that he was deep in thought and thought that he had remembered his physical condition, so he sighed: "I can feel that your health will be fine after a few years since the fairy came to Beijing. We can talk about marrying the princesster when your health is better." Come on. If you go out more often, you will definitely meet a woman who will be happy with you." Thank you, Brother Huang. Zhou Jinhuai realized that Zhou Fu had misunderstood, but did not exin. Brother, I really want to see the day when you are in good health. When we two brothers govern the Yan Kingdom together and have the help of fairies, we will definitely be famous in history. Zhou Fu said excitedly, he really wanted to share this. This brother is worth it. Zhou Jinhuais eyelids were twitching, and he felt bad. He, the royal brother, has ulterior motives and actually wants to ruin the happy life of an otaku. No matter what kind of fairy he is, hisziness cannot be cured. On this day, Qian Yan entrusted Zhou Fu with a dream. In the past few years, many natural disasters have been solved, and the capable person has summed up ways to prevent some natural disasters. Recently, the number of natural disasters she divined has decreased. She calcted these things, realized that some natural disasters were really man-made efforts, and carried out defense, so they did not happen again. Part of it is because the previous natural disasters have been resolved, the whole world has developed well, and the way of heaven has been strengthened. When countries be prosperous and the way of heaven is strong, there will naturally be fewer natural disasters. Today I gave Zhou Fu a dream, mainly to send Zhou Jinhuais health pills. In the dream, when Zhou Fu saw her, he said excitedly: "Thank you fairy for your kindness." Qian Yan asked what was going on, and Zhou Fucai said that someone had harmed the queen. If it weren''t for the jade pendant and the pregnancy prescription she gave, the queen and the unborn baby would probably suffer a big loss. Who harmed the queen? Zhou Fu did not seek help from Qian Yan. This is considered a family matter and it would be embarrassing to talk about it. Zhou Fu didn''t ask, Qian Yan didn''t say much, because the other party was able to find out clearly based on his ability. Throughout Shi Yihe''s life, Zhou Fu suffered only from poor health. He had to deal with all kinds of things in the Yan Kingdom every day, and he didn''t have much energy to deal with the fights in the harem. Now that he is strong enough to kill a cow, and he pays attention to the child in the queen''s belly, he naturally bes more involved. After giving the health-preserving medicine to Zhou Fu, Qian Yan was about to leave. Zhou Fu quickly said, "The fairy is staying here. I wonder if the fairy will look at the marriage?" See you tomorrow Chapter 3626: Go to your concubine (22) Chapter 3626: Go to your concubine (22) Chapter 3626 Go to your concubine (22) Zhou Fu was tangled in his heart, and finally asked about it. After all, his brother looked like he was going to be alone. "If you can see it, who do you want to show it to?" Qian Yan asked. In fact, she already had a guess. "That''s my brother Zhou Jinhuai," Zhou Fu sighed, "I talked to him that day and I felt that he was avoiding this matter." Qian Yan was silent. Others could tell about her marriage, but it was not easy for her to talk about Zhou Jinhuai''s marriage. After all, she was the one who brought him here, and she could not let others deceive him. But she still pretended to have the final say: "He will not be alone for the rest of his life. He will meet a satisfactory person in the future, so there is no need to worry." As for who it is, I wont say. Zhou Fu was very happy to get this result. In this case, he didn''t ask any more questions. After thanking him, Qian Yan disappeared. The dream ended and Qian Yan returned to the Shi family, but did not fall asleep immediately. She remembered something. Shi Liyun had been married for almost four years and still had no children. In an era where heirs are valued, this problem is considered serious. The two of them are still young, and Shi Yunheng and his wife are nice people, so they can at least ask them from time to time. In the past few years, Shi Liyun was not in a hurry, thinking that he and Yun Yingying were both young. But they have been married for almost four years, so it will definitely not work if we dont take it seriously anymore. After discussion, they decided to find a reliable doctor to take a look. At dawn, a doctor will diagnose Yun Yingying and Shi Liyun. The doctor''s previous diagnosis was that both of them were in good health. It might be that the fate did note, but the fate dide and the child was born. The problem is actually verymon, but there are very few men in this era like Shi Liyun who have never thought about taking concubines. In other families, this would not be a problem. Those with a rtively good family would definitely take concubines, and they would arrange marriage before marrying a wife. After this diagnosis, the Shi family was temporarily relieved. Sure enough, within two years, Yun Yingying became pregnant. Originally, this was no problem, but Qianyan had been paying attention to Yun Yingying these years. The two failed to have a child because Yun Yingying was taking a contraceptive pill. Perhaps its a characteristic of the world. There are many strange prescriptions in this world, and there are also some hermit masters hidden there. The pill in Yun Yingying''s hand was a kind of strange prescription. She usually took this pill, but the doctor could not diagnose it by just taking her pulse. At this point, there seems to be no big problem. The biggest problem is that in Shi Yihe''s life, after Shi Yunheng and his wife and Shi Liyun died, the child took all the family property and fled to Yun Yingying. At that time, Zhou Zheng was angry with people around her because of Shi Yihe. After bringing Yun Yingying and Huo Wenshui together, he also helped Yun Yingying raise her identity. Huo Wenshui''s wife has passed away, and the "lovers" are finally together. Zhou Zheng threatened Shi Yihe, but Shi Liyun could only grit his teeth and reconcile with Yun Yingying, so externally Yun Yingying''s reputation was not damaged, and they were the only ones who knew about it. What Qian Yan doubts is the identity of the child. With her here to keep an eye on it, if there is a problem with the identity of the child, she will definitely find out from the beginning, and it will not be the same as before. After listening to her analysis, Shi Yihe thought more and more that there was something wrong with the child. She did not believe that Huo Wenshui, who had been promoted by Zhou Zheng at that time, would ept Yun Yingying''s child with another person without any grudge. We cant say for sure now, but well knowter. Qian Yan said. The next day, a doctor with good medical skills came to Shi''s house. After showing it to Yun Yingying and Shi Liyun, they came to the same conclusion as Qian Yan remembered. Then the doctor checked the pulse of other people in the Shi family before leaving. Chapter 3627: Go to your concubine (23) Chapter 3627: Go to your concubine (23) Chapter 3627 Go to your concubine (23) After the doctor left, the Shi family got busy. Qian Yan was busy with his own affairs and hadn''t read for a while when he noticed something moving on Yun Yingying''s side and listened attentively. "Why are you so unhappy, Miss?" Qing He asked. She was Yun Yingying''s dowry maid, and she called Yun Yingying Miss in private. Yun Yingying held her chin with her hand and said in a sad tone: "I have been married to the Shi family for almost four years, and there is no child that I can''t handle." She bit her lip, "Even if my husband doesn''t care, it''s impossible for my father-inw and mother-inw not to care. I never have. Children, they will definitely persuade the husband to take a concubine. Let a husband take a concubine because of the child, even if the child is raised in her name, it will still make people feel ufortable. Besides, if concubines were born one after another, not only her reputation would be affected, but her status in the Shi family would definitely not be as good as before. If she really wanted to give birth on her own, she couldn''t do it. She would feel extremely ufortable just thinking about having a child with someone she didn''t like. "Miss, don''t worry. The doctor said that you and the young master are both in good health. Sooner orter, you will have children." Qing He knew what Yun Yingying was thinking, but he never thought that the other party would do it because Huo Wenshui didn''t want to be with Shi. Li Yun gives birth to a child. Seeing the other party being so sad, I just thought she was worried about not having children. Yun Yingying shook her head, with a bitter look on her face: "You know what I''m thinking. It''s not that the child won''te, but that I don''t want the child toe." If she hadn''t taken the pill, the child would probably be running on the ground. She was troubled in her heart for a long time. She really couldn''t have a child with someone she didn''t like. Her whole heart was with Wen Lang. Thinking that they would never be destined to be together in the future, she felt a dull pain in her heart, as if she couldn''t breathe. Qing He was taken aback, and quickly looked around, remembering that youngdies usually left no one in the yard, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. "Miss, you...it would be bad if the young master and the others find out about this." Qing He knew that this was inappropriate, but in front of the Shi family and the youngdy who saved her life, she was on thetter side. After hearing the other party''s thoughts, she was afraid that this matter would be spread out and it would be detrimental to Yun Yingying. When the timees when the young master and his wife are separated, the youngdy''s life will be difficult. "Qinghe, I really can''t ept this. Another two or three years is probably the limit. No matter how enlightened my parents-inw are, and the Shi family needs it, my husband will definitely take a concubine, and I won''t tolerate my objection." Yun Yun Yingying pursed her lips, "I can''t marry Wen Lang in this life, but I also don''t want to have children with anyone else. I really can''t get over this hurdle." Qinghe stamped his feet: "Oh, my poordy. The master is usually so kind to you, why do you have to take a concubine just because you have no children?" "Forget it, let''s not mention this matter for now." Yun Yingying shook her head, "This is fate. My daughter''s family can''t arrange their own marriage, so they are so helpless." Hearing this, Qian Yan strongly disagreed. This was the first time that Shi Yihe heard Yun Yingying say such straightforward words, and he jumped in anger: "She didn''t want to, but she was so stubborn at first. Why should she marry my eldest brother? Isn''t this harmful to others? What a miserable life, I Everyone in the Shi family was polite to her and never showed any shame, so why should I feel sorry for her? She went too far!" "If we hadn''t caught the evidence of her pigtails, I really would have asked the adults to help me and let my brother reconcile." Shi Yihe said bitterly. Yun Yingying and Huo Wenshui looked at each other from a distance when they went out, without saying a word. Even if you tell Shi Liyun, it will not reach the level of reconciliation. Chapter 3628: Go to your concubine (24) Chapter 3628: Go to your concubine (24) Chapter 3628 Go to your concubine (24) "Don''t worry, I have intercepted all the letters they received and handed out." Qian Yan said, "I have already saved a box, which is enough for your elder brother to understand. I originally nned to give it to him recently, thinking about the child. , decided to wait. Shi Yihe was surprised: "Sir, have you really saved up all the money without leaving a single letter?" "Um." "I remember that Yun Yingying asked Qing He to dispose of those letters and burn them in the house." At that time, Yun Yingying''s face was full of reluctance, causing her to curse a few times. No matter how reluctant Yun Yingying was to part with it, she still knew that this matter could not be spread, so she left no evidence. It was burned, but it was just some useless letter paper that was burned, and I really reced it. Qian Yan said expressionlessly, how could she let Yun Yingying destroy such an important thing. The contents of the letters are very reserved. They mostly want to go out for a walk, the weather is nice, and they can enjoy flowers. asionally, there will be a poem attached. If it does not match the mood, it may not even be clear that it is a love poem. Just reading one or two letters like this will not cause any misunderstanding. But what if there is a box? Everyone can know that something is wrong. Shi Yihe''s eyes lit up: "So, no matter whether Yun Yingying''s child is my eldest brother''s or not, with this box of letters, I''m not afraid that my eldest brother will get into trouble again. She feels that marrying her eldest brother is a hard life, so she might as well let it go. Let her go and enjoy her happiness elsewhere." Thank you, sir. It turned out that before she knew it, the adults had already considered so much. There are adults here in this life. I hope my parents are well and that my eldest brother can find a woman who is in love with him and spend his life together, so that he will never be as miserable as in his previous life. Time passed in a blink of an eye, and the day came when Zhou Zheng recovered his childhood memories. Qian Yan did not forget this time, and had focused on that early in the morning. I have to say that Zhou Zheng does have some abilities. With his intelligence, he lives a pretty good life. Onlyte at night will he reveal all kinds of resentments. Especially the number of enemies he recorded in the booklet is increasing. He remembered everything from the eunuchs, supervisors and female officials who had bullied him in person, to the people who were unintentionally indifferent to him. He remembered them in detail and described their appearance. Shi Yihe was shocked. She knew that Zhou Zheng held a grudge, but she didn''t expect that he could write something down in a booklet even if people ignored him. She twitched her lips: "My cousin told me before that if he didn''t have me in his heart, I would have died a hundred and eighty times. It seems to be true, but I really don''t want this blessing." After more than five years, Zhang Zheng (Zhou Zheng) gradually got used to life in the pce. From the beginning he was angry and wanted to escape from here, but now he understands the rules. His position is not high, he is far away from the nobles in the pce, and he can hardly meet him, so his life is rtively smooth. Its not that he cant climb up, but he has a vague intuition that he cant climb to a conspicuous position, otherwise he will regret it for the rest of his life. Zhang Zheng couldn''t exin why he had these strange intuitions, and he hesitated many times. He has many enemies. If his status were higher, he would definitely be able to deal with most of the enemies on the book. But he didn''t dare to gamble, and finally chose to trust his intuition. When I woke up early this morning, Zhang Zhengs head hurt. So I took a leave of absence and rested in the house. Zhang Zheng was a little panicked, always feeling that something was going to happen. There was so much chaos in his mind that Zhang Zheng only felt a headache and didn''t want to think about it anymore, so he decided to close his eyes and rest for a while. Not wanting to close his eyes, he fell asleep and seemed to be still awake. Chapter 3629: Go to your concubine (25) Chapter 3629: Go to your concubine (25) Chapter 3629 Go to your concubine (25) Countless scenes shed through Zhang Zhengs mind, mainly scenes from when he was three to seven years old. These were memories he had lost. I dont know how long it took, but Zhang Zheng, who was covered in sweat, sat up immediately. He was soaked, as if he had been fished out of water. His eyes were sometimes gloomy and sometimes vicious. He tore off his clothes and threw them to the ground, stamping on them crazily. He is not Zhang Zheng, he should be called Zhou Zheng. He was originally the second prince of the Yan Kingdom. When he was seven years old, his mother-inw nned to send him to the Izumo Temple to apany his younger uncle and take care of himself on the grounds that he was a little weak. In fact, he knew that this was just an excuse. The mother-inw wanted him to get along with the little emperor uncle more and make ns for taking that position in the future. He does not reject it in his heart, and even thinks this arrangement is very good. For the father, the little emperor''s uncle is very special. If he can get his praise, his father will look at him differently. He can be sure that if the young uncle is willing to support him, his father will definitely consider it. The little emperor''s uncle is very smart. It is said that he can speak well at the age of three. He has been with his father since he was able to walk. The other person is only three years older than him, but he knows a lot. He is a person that all his peers look up to. Even though he was praised for being smart, he knew in his heart that no matter how hard he tried, he could neverpare to the little emperor''s uncle. For the father to ascend the throne, the younger uncle was indispensable for plotting behind the scenes. He can know this because he is also considered precocious. The little emperor''s uncle usually has a smile, but he is a bitzy. The more calcting he is, the brighter his smile bes. Who would have thought that his father''s political opponents would fall into the hands of a child less than ten years old? So, he was looking forward to living in Izumo-kan with his little uncle that year. No one expected that he encountered a natural disaster on the way. A stone flew and hit him on the head. He immediately fell intoa. The people who apanied him did not know how many people were still alive. When he woke up, he forgot everything. He followed the refugees while walking, but he didn''t know that they were getting further and further away. A couple suddenly appeared and said he was their son. In fact, they revealed a lot of ws, and he thought there should be nothing between them. But he had been wandering for a long time, so he simply recognized this couple, at least he could fill his stomach. This is also true. The couple has no other children and the family has enough food to raise him. It is rtively easy to raise him. Later, he had the idea of studying, but the couple had no intention of spending money to study for him, saying that it would cost a lot of money. When he was nine years old, his family also suffered a natural disaster. His adoptive mother died on the way to escape, and his adoptive father sold him on the way to escape. The person who bought him was a eunuch. Zhou Zheng clenched his teeth, feeling overwhelming hatred in his heart. That day he was about to run away and asked a little girl for help, but the other person lowered the curtains of the carriage and ignored him, sending him to a dead end. Later, the male owner of the house came back and was attracted by his cry for help. For some reason, the man finally got into the carriage. He didn''t have to suffer all this. It was that family that made him suffer so much. The family crest of the carriage has been deeply remembered in his mind. Now that his memory has been restored, the family will definitely be saved from disaster in the future. He will remember all those who insulted him and will not let anyone go. Even so, he must find a way to get into that position, otherwise all these humiliations will be in vain. As well as his little uncle Zhou Jinhuai, if he hadn''t gone to Izumo to recuperate his health, would his mother-inw have proposed the idea of him apanying him? Zhou Jinhuai would not have encountered this if he had not gone to Izumo Temple. He has a hard time, and neither do these people. See you tomorrow Chapter 3630: Go to your concubine (26) Chapter 3630: Go to your concubine (26) Chapter 3630 Go to your concubine (26) Zhou Zheng let out a strong breath and regained his memory. He should first think about how to get rid of this identity. Fortunately, he trusted his intuition. Not many people knew this face. At his age, his appearance would change drastically in two years, so there was still time. Even though he hates one of the culprits who caused all this, that is, his mother-inw, he must rely on him now. With the mother''s ability, it is not difficult to get him out of this ce. In the past few years in the pce, he has learned a lot of news. The father-inw did not have many children. Apart from the princesses who were not a threat, he only had two brothers. One is the eldest prince Zhou Chong, and the other is the queen''s son Zhou Qian. Zhou Chong was not a smart person before, so he was not qualified to be his opponent, so there was no need to worry. Zhou Qian is young and doesn''t know whether he is smart or not. His identity as the son of Queen Shan is a threat. As the son of a queen, no matter how stupid he is, he can''t be any stupider. Being an emperor doesn''t mean you have to be extremely smart. The identity of the other party is a big obstacle to him. Hence, he currently has only one opponent, and that is Zhou Qian. The only good thing is that the other person is still a baby. As long as the n ispleted before the other person grows up, the throne can only be his. No matter what, he will get the throne. Under Qian Yan''s attention, Zhou Zheng quickly calmed down from his anger. After only thinking about it for a day, he began to make ns to leave the pce. She knew what Zhou Zheng was thinking. As long as he wanted to be the emperor, he must not be discovered in his current status. He must leave the pce first and recuperate outside for a year or two before returning to the pce. Zhou Zhengs mother-concubine is Concubine Li, and she has been quiet since Zhou Zheng disappeared. Later, when the queen gave birth to Zhou Qian, she came out topete for favor again and wanted to have another dragon fetus. Without the forcible intervention of external forces, the number of emperor Zhou Fu''s heirs would not increase. Concubine Li did not get her wish, but she felt sad but could not do anything about it. Qian Yan thought that Zhou Qian was good, so he had no intention of giving Zhou Fu more sons. Even if Zhou Qian fails in the future, won''t there still be a n? The throne is a good thing, but are we still afraid that no one will inherit it? Besides, Concubine Li has various interests involved behind her. Even if she knew about Zhou Zheng''s situation, she would spare no effort to help. For the sake of future glory and wealth, she had to keep this secret secret. Because she knew that her wealth and the glory of the family behind her could only rely on Zhou Zheng. Even if Zhou Zheng is infertile, if the other party bes the emperor in the future, and their mother and son are at the top, it is not up to them to decide which family the throne will belong to in the future. As Qian Yan expected, Li Fei almost fainted when she received Zhou Zheng''s letter. It''s a good thing that she sent everyone out while she was reading the letter, otherwise it would be easy for others to notice her strangeness. In the past two years, the emperor has paid great attention to the situation in the harem, and even the slightest abnormality may be noticed. Fortunately, she has always been careful. Li Fei took a deep breath, then supported the table and sat heavily on the chair to lean back. Recalling the contents of the letter, her head hurt like needles, and her eyes filled with tears and hatred. Her son was so miserable that he encountered such hardships. She will not let go of anyone who caused her son to be like this. She pinched the letter hard, her fingernails pinching her palms red, and the pain made her calm down. Li Feis eyes were fixed, now was not the time to feel sad, she had to help her son get out of that sea of misery. Chapter 3631: Go to your concubine (27) Chapter 3631: Go to your concubine (27) Chapter 3631 Go to your concubine (27) With the help of Concubine Li, Zhou Zheng quickly left the pce and got rid of his identity as an eunuch. From then on, the young **** named Zhang Zheng died. After her son settled down, Li Fei used secret forces to clear up the trouble in order to avoid any further trouble. The two of them did not dare to meet each other. During this period, they exchanged letters. They had a special method of distinguishing between true and false. From then on, in their opinion, only the mother and son knew the secret about Zhou Zheng bing an eunuch. Zhou Zheng and Li Fei discussed that if he appeared in front of people again in a year or two, his appearance would be greatly changed, and people who nced at him by chance would not be able to remember him. When he happens to be outside the pce, he can make more arrangements. Zhou Qian is still young now. Even in two or three years, he will only be a few years old and will not pose a threat at all. Li Fei naturally agreed. When her son disappeared, her idea of having another son failed, and she became depressed for a time. Without a son in her name, there was no point in her trying to fight, and all the nails in the pce were quiet. This time Zhou Zheng appeared, and she seemed toe to life again. Some things may not go as nned, but at least Zhou Zheng is still there. As long as it works properly, the two mothers and sons will be blessed with great wealth and wealth. After escaping that shameful ce, Zhou Zheng actually wanted to take revenge on those people on the booklet. In order to avoid causing trouble, he decided to endure it for now. At least he has to wait until he has gathered manpower before he can be able to do something. He had discussed with Li Fei not to contact the family behind Li Fei for the time being, as that would easily reveal the secret. Li Fei naturally knew that no more people could know about this matter, so she arranged for someone to give Zhou Zheng a lot of silver. She actually believed in her son. He was precocious and now he was so old. He had some silver in his hand, so he would definitely not be too bad. This is also true, there is no telling what Zhou Zheng is capable of. After leaving the **** status, he immediately left the capital. A monthter, he had many loyal people around him. Most of these people were saved by him. Being saved by him more or less has an advantage. With someone in hand, Zhou Zheng temporarily found a small county town to settle down. With no shortage of money, his first step was to start a business. Of course, this is only on the surface, secretly he is training warriors. Zhou Zheng has some luck, and since he is smart and has no shortage of money, everything goes smoothly. He also arranged for people to check the family crest of the Shi family and quickly found out the basic situation of the Shi family. The Shi family didn''t hide it, so it wasn''t difficult to find out. In addition to Jingchi County, the Shi family also had shops in other ces. At the headquarters of the Shi family, Zhou Zheng had no movement for the time being. Qian Yan, who pays attention to these things, will certainly not think that the other party will just let the Shi family go. He didn''t take action against the Shi family, but because of Zhou Zheng''s current situation, it was not easy to take action against the Shi family. After the business got on the right track, Zhou Zheng began to secretly look for talented people. In addition to Zhou Zheng who found it himself, some capable peopleter took the initiative to find Zhou Zheng. Qian Yan has observed that these people do have their own abilities, and several of them still exist in memory. During Shi Yihe''s life, these people also followed Zhou Zheng. It can be said that Zhou Zheng was able to ascend to that position because of the great efforts of these talented people, otherwise Zhou Zheng would not have been so sessful. It is also because these capable people and strangers, no matter how Shi Yihe calctes, will never be able to sessfully assassinate Zhou Zheng. Zhou Zheng has some abilities. As long as Qian Yan doesn''t interfere, he still has a chance to ascend to the throne. Therefore, ordinary fortune-tellers can only divine that he is extremely valuable, but it is difficult to calcte his specific identity, and his future destiny cannot be divined. Chapter 3632: Go to your concubine (28) Chapter 3632: Go to your concubine (28) Chapter 3632 Go to your concubine (28) He has a faint dragon aura about him, and anyone who is not a half-hearted fortune teller can see it. This is exactly why it is easy to mislead people. The fortune tellers who came to the door on their own initiative came just to follow Zhou Zhengneng and soar into the sky. It''s a pity that Qian Yan will definitely not let Zhou Zheng ascend to that position. Zhou Zheng won''t do anything for the time being, so Qian Yan won''t pay much attention to it unless something happens over there. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zheng came to Jingchi County. As soon as Shi Yihe heard the news, he became nervous: "Is he going to deal with the Shi family?" I dont know, since he ising, lets see what he wants to do. Zhou Zheng came so openly and openly, Qian Yan didn''t think that the other party wanted to deal with the Shi family openly, and might have other ns. Im here and wont let anything happen to the Shi family, so dont worry. She also wanted to see what tricks Zhou Zheng could y this time. Recently, she tried tomunicate with the Heavenly Dao again. The other party''s consciousness became clearer and clearer, and he was still somewhat affectionate towards her. He obviously knew that humans in this world can effectively avoid natural disasters and they are inseparable from her. It shouldn''t take long for Tiandao to be able tomunicate with her. At that time, she asked Tiandao if he could help Zhou Zheng recover the memory of his previous life. She felt that it was not a big problem. After traveling through mountains and rivers, Zhou Zheng arrived at Jingchi County. The followers beside him actually didnt understand why their master came to Jingchi County. The master is like a dragon or a phoenix among men. They can''t interfere with the other person''s decision. They can just follow him wholeheartedly. After arriving in Jingchi County, Zhou Zheng bought a house as if he wanted to settle here. In just a few days, he had a clear picture of Jingchi County. When he learned about the situation of Lu Shenyu, the county master of Jingchi County, he had the idea of wanting to win over. It was not appropriate for him to win over the county master in his current capacity, so he decided to just act like a familiar person. From then on, whenever Jingchi County needed money, he would donate generously, which indeed left some impression on Lu Shenyu. At the end of the year, Lu Shenyu held a merit banquet and invited local people who had made contributions to the banquet. In addition to thanking them, he also praised them in public to increase everyone''s enthusiasm for charity and construction of Jingchi County. Up to this time, Zhou Zheng had done nothing to the Shi family. However, both parties are doing business, so it is inevitable that Shi Yunheng and his son will have contact with Zhou Zheng. The Zhou Zheng they contacted was not named Zhou Zheng, but Yue Zheng, and he used Concubine Li''s surname. Over the years that Qian Yan has been in Jingchi County, he would follow him to attend the performance banquet held by the county master at the end of every year. In the first year, she noticed something was wrong with Lu Shenyu. After investigation, it was found that the other party was indeed a time traveler. Not only is Lu Shenyu a time traveler, but so is his wife. She also determined that the two of them may have been a couple or lovers before they traveled through time. Based on the ideas they put forward, it was estimated that their academic qualifications before traveling through time were not low. Since he is a time traveler, it is not surprising that Lu Shenyu and his wife did these things in Jingchi County. No wonder many of their ideas are so advanced. Lets just say that this performance banquet at the end of each yearpletely maniptes the temperament of these merchants. After having done a good deed and being praised by the county boss, who would feel ufortable? Besides, their county boss in Jingchi County is very creative and will think of various ways for them, which is why Jingchi County is now a prosperous county. Emperor Zhou Fu must have known about these movements when Lu Shen encountered them. Zhou Fu didn''t call anyone back, probably because he had his own ns. Qian Yan was also an emperor, so he could make some guesses. Chapter 3633: Go to your concubine (29) Chapter 3633: Go to your concubine (29) Chapter 3633 Go to your concubine (29) "Husband, when you go to the banquet this time, should you pay more attention to the boys in each family?" Ling Zhiyan asked, "Yanyan is not very old, but it is time to choose someone. Pick a good one early. We can also take the opportunity to observe more. They only have one son and one daughter. The son is already married, so there is no need to worry too much for the time being. Now it is time to consider these things for the daughter. Shi Yunheng was stunned for a moment, then remembered his daughter''s age and nodded: "It''s really time to choose someone. This age is just right, so you can choose slowly." He held Ling Zhiyan''s hand, "Then this time When you go to the banquet, you have to ask Madam for more information." The husband should also pay attention. Shi Yunheng thought for a while and then said: "Yan Yan should be satisfied with this matter." Ling Zhiyan smiled, sure, if her daughter is dissatisfied, wouldn''t she suffer a lot after marrying her? Thinking of this, Ling Zhiyan was still a little sad. The husband does not take concubines, and the boss has no intention of taking concubines. But like other people of the same social ss as theirs, it was almost impossible to find a family that did not take concubines. "Why are you suddenly unhappy?" Shi Yunheng noticed it and asked immediately. Hearing Ling Zhiyan express his thoughts, he became worried, "Yes, with Yanyan''s temperament, she definitely can''t tolerate this." At this point, He gritted his teeth and said, "If you want to marry my Yanyan, you must promise not to take concubines." If no one is willing, the worst thing is to recruit a son-inw. If you have a eldest son in the family, you wont be afraid that recruiting a husband will bully Yanyan in the future. Ling Zhiyan then smiled happily: "That''s it." Qian Yan, Ling Zhiyan, and Yun Yingying rode in a carriage. This arrangement was made because Ling Zhiyan had something to say to Qian Yan. Hearing that Ling Zhiyan wanted to consider life-long matters for herself, she also nned tomunicate with the female rtives of other families at the banquet. Qian Yan didn''t refute, she shouldn''t, the Shi family wouldn''t force it, just let them do whatever they wanted. When they were really anxious, she would "awaken" her memory and no problem would be solved. Arrived at the party venue, Qian Yan stayed with many female rtives, and Ling Zhiyan soon started tomunicate with familiar people. Until Lu Shenyu appeared with his wife and personally summarized the changes in Jingchi County this year. After saying this, there was also an award ceremony, and all the family members below were very excited. Qian Yan sat aside silently, listening to Lu Shenyu announcing the best various awards, and for a while he dreamed of returning to the modern world. In Shi Yihe''s life, if Lu Shenyu and his wife had not been killed by Zhou Zheng, the world would have taken a big step forward based on their inner ambitions. After these few years, she can see that every idea Lu Shenyu puts forward is the most suitable for this ce, rather than some unrealistic and false ideas. His wife is also a very thoughtful woman. She said that the lives of countless women from poor families in Jingchi County have be better and better, and they are inseparable from her. Hence, she was still very concerned about these two people, for fear that such people would die unexpectedly again. Congrattions to Yue Zheng for winning the best donation award this year. Mr. Yue has donated a total of... Lu Shenyu finished reading and looked somewhere with a smile on his face. I would like to invite Mr. Yue toe up to the stage to receive the book of honor and the que of honor. Although he sees these things every year, the corners of Qianyans eyes still twitch. But the people below were very enthusiastic, saying congrattions to Yue Zheng for his position, with envy in their eyes. Everyone wanted such a prestigious thing, and it was something that honored the ancestors. Yue Zheng, who also changed his name to Zhou Zheng, bowed his hands with everyone before going up to receive the award. Looking at the honor roll and the honor que, Yue Zheng became even more interested in recruiting Lu Shenyu. All this will have to wait until he regains his identity. Lets show his face now. After the banquet, he had to do something else. His people just found out that the Shi family couple was nning to arrange a marriage for their daughter. Yue Zhengs lips curved slightly, but he was sneering in his heart. Since they were so eager to find a good husband for their daughter, how could he not be satisfied? Simply killing them would not relieve their anger at all. Qian Yan noticed the coldnessing from Yue Zheng, and raised his eyebrows slightly. He happened to look at the other person, and Yue Zheng smiled at the right moment. See you tomorrow Chapter 3634: Go to your concubine (30) Chapter 3634: Go to your concubine (30) Chapter 3634 Go to your concubine (30) At the county masters banquet, word spread that Ling Zhiyan revealed that she wanted to see her husband for her daughters sake. The next day, the Shi family was full of people who wanted to marry her. Ling Zhiyan mainly looked at Qianyan''s opinion. Seeing that she had no idea about these people, she responded one by one. Then Yue Zheng appeared. He didn''t ask a matchmaker, he came by himself. Naturally, the person he visited was not Ling Zhiyan, but Shi Yunheng. Shi Yunheng was really shocked when he heard Yue Zheng said that he fell in love with his daughter at first sight and was even willing to marry her. After all, these days, most men are not willing to get married unless they have to. He knew Yue Zheng, who had just moved to Jingchi County a few months ago. His ability was indeed outstanding, his appearance was talented, and he had been praised personally by the county boss. On the surface, there really isn''t any problem. ording to what the other party said, his family rtionship was simple and he was willing to marry into his wife, which really touched Shi Yunheng''s heart. Its just that he is not the kind of person who decides on the marriage of his children in one fell swoop. He first praised Yue Zheng, and then said regretfully: "I have to ask my daughter about this." "Of course. If Miss Shi can see the ups and downs, it is a blessing for the down below. If she can''t, it means we are not destined." Yue Zheng didn''t force it. He came here today without thinking that he could seed in one go. From what he learned about the Shi family''s situation, it was absolutely impossible for the other party to arbitrarily arrange a marriage for his daughter. He justes here to show his face, and then he can do something with it. He thinks he looks good, and now he has the ability to make a little girl happy, which is not something he can easily do. After returning home, he would prepare some things that the little girl liked and send them to others, which would always leave a deep impression on others. As long as you develop this habit, one day the other party does not receive his things and he will feel ufortable. How knowledgeable are the women in the house? They can just coax them as much as they want. Even if there is an eventuality and Shi Qianyan doesn''t do what he did, Yue Zheng won''t worry. You must know that he is not only Yue Zheng, but also Zhou Zheng. When he regains his identity in the future and asks his father for an imperial decree for marriage, can people like the Shi family vite the imperial decree? It''s just that at that time, as Shi Qianyan''s identity, she could only be a concubine at most, which still elevated the other party. First let the other party be a concubine, superficially beautiful, and then slowly let the other party realize what life is worse than death. Who made her turn a blind eye to his request for help and instead lower the carriage curtain indifferently? If it werent for her, he wouldnt be like this. They are all Shi Qianyan! It was she who ruined him and made him be this human being, neither a ghost nor a ghost. Shi Yunheng heard Yue Zheng''s answer and felt that this was a young man who knew how to advance and retreat. The other person has achieved such sess when he was only a teenager. If he can really devote himself to his daughter and her daughter likes him, he will definitely not stop him. After all, he really didn''t meet many outstanding young people like Yue Zheng. Even if he did, they were a little older and already married. The Shi family might not be able to match that kind of family. Shi Yunheng has never thought about using his children''s marriage to gain power. Therefore, when looking at people for my daughter, I always try to find someone who is simr. As long as the person is good and the family background is a little different, it will be fine. He has never considered those who have a good reputation or are from official backgrounds. Yue Zheng went after visiting Shi Yunheng and leaving behind a rtively precious collection of poems, which he entrusted Shi Yunheng to give to Qian Yan. Chapter 3635: Go to your concubine (31) Chapter 3635: Go to your concubine (31) Chapter 3635 Go to your concubine (31) Shi Yunheng did not refuse. Yue Zheng was so frank. He did have some ideas, but he did not express his attitude directly. As soon as Yue Zheng left, he took his poetry collection to find Qian Yan. Qian Yan was not in the yard. The maid said that he had gone to the martial arts training ground. Mentioning this, Shi Yunheng''s eyes twitched fiercely. Since returning from the capital that time, my daughter seemed to be frightened and fell in love with martial arts. The daughter who was originally the least interested in martial arts has defeated many martial arts masters. The Shi family''s martial arts masters have been reced one after another, and now there is no one who can teach his daughter. He could only arrange for people to collect martial arts training methods, but he didn''t gain much. This kind of thing cannot be found just by looking for it. But my daughter seemed to be very talented in this area and started to figure it out on her own. Shi Yunheng didnt expect that he could produce a martial arts genius. He looked at the collection of poems in his hand and had to say that his daughter was smarter than his son, and her talents in both civil and military matters were top-notch. Thinking that such an outstanding daughter was going to get married, Shi Yunheng didn''t like the poetry collection in his hand. It''s better to find a son-inw. It would be great if you have a son-inw, and your daughter can still take care of her own business. When he arrived at the martial arts training ground, Shi Yunheng snorted coldly, but still walked in with a collection of poems. No matter how unhappy he is, he doesn''t want his daughter to miss out because of him. What if this Yue Zheng is the right match? Take it in first and see what my daughter says. Stepping into the martial arts training ground, Shi Yunheng was about to speak when he saw Qian Yan''s figure leaping up and stepping on a thigh-thick tree trunk. There was only a click, and the tree trunk was broken. Shi Yunheng: He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and his daughter''s martial arts improved again. However, my daughter has never done such things. Trampling on the tree trunk must be the request of those little maids. Sure enough, just as he finished this idea, he heard the praises of a group of warblers.Miss, you are so amazing. I know that the youngdy can definitely break the tree trunk with one foot. How can you doubt the youngdys ability? Lets think about it again, is there anything that thedy cant stop stepping on? Shi Yunheng looked at the maids thinking hard and couldn''tugh or cry. He knew that it was definitely not her idea to let this serious daughter break the tree trunk, but it must be the idea of these little maids. But he didnt say much, this was all for his daughters fun. If it weren''t for these little maids, he wouldn''t have known that his daughter''s current martial arts skills were so terrifying. Shi Yunheng couldn''t help but think for a moment, no matter how powerful her daughter was, no one would bully her in the future. "Dad." Qian Yan had noticed Shi Yunheng a long time ago, and when he saw that he didn''te over, he walked over to call for someone. It was indeed because these little maids were chattering in her ears all day long and their words were nice that she did the childish behavior of stepping on the tree trunk. In fact, the main reason is that she ns to train these little maids and teach them martial arts so that they can take care of the Shi family, so she often shows them her skills to increase their interest. Shi Yunheng waved his hand, and the little maids retreated in awe. He told Qian Yan about Yue Zheng''s situation very objectively and told Qian Yan what he knew. Finally, take out the book of poems left by Yue Zheng. I noticed this person at the county masters banquet before. Qian Yan said, I thought he looked a bit familiar at the time. Shi Yunheng was startled: "Why, do you recognize him?" He looks a bit familiar, like someone who fled on the road when we returned from the capital many years ago. Qian Yan recalled. Chapter 3636: Go to your concubine (32) Chapter 3636: Go to your concubine (32) Chapter 3636 Go to your concubine (32) It was the only time I traveled far, and that was the time I met a lot of strangers. Many of the people who fled at that time left a deep impression on me. "My memory has always been very good. If I have met this person twice, I will not forget where I met him. I only had a quick nce at that time, and it was not a deep impression. I can''t remember who is who. Besides, those people The children who fled have grown up a lot, and they cannot bepletely restored one by one." "Yue Zheng''s eyes felt familiar to me. I had thought about it since I came back from the banquet, but I didn''t pay much attention to it. He noticed me at the banquet. I can be sure that there was no admiration in his eyes when he looked at me, only the determination to win. and calctions. Qian Yan did not identify Yue Zheng, but wanted to remind Shi Yunheng that this person was not well-intentioned. This is the base camp of the Shi family, and the county master is not bad. As long as Shi Yunheng and his son pay more attention, and she is watching, it will not be easy for Yue Zheng to scheme against the Shi family. Shi Yunheng took a breath of cold air. His daughter Bingxue was smart and had a really good memory. He believed what his daughter said. Now it seems that Yue Zheng may have evil intentions. Why he was eyeing his daughter? He guessed that it was because of the Shen Shi family''s family business. He never thought that it was just Qian Yan who lowered the curtains of the carriage that made Yue Zheng feel resentful. What''s more unclear is that all the people Yue Zheng tried to help without sess were recorded by him. Its just that what he hates most is Qian Yan. After all, he became an **** only after that. Yue Zheng would not know that the person who caused this oue was actually Yue Zheng himself. If it wasn''t Qian Yan this time, no matter whether he saved Yue Zheng or not, the Shi family would not end well. "Then I asked someone to return this collection of poems." No matter what Yue Zheng''s purpose was, since her daughter noticed that the other party had bad intentions, she shouldn''t get involved. Qian Yan nodded: "I feel this person is not kind. Dad should be careful when hees into contact with eldest brother." Having been warned like this by his daughter, Shi Yunheng paid more attention and decided to be more vignt when dealing with Yue Zheng in the future. He trusts Qian Yan so much. In addition to trusting his daughter, Qian Yan also asionally shows some abilities. Over the years, there have been some people who wanted to scheme against the Shi family in business. Those who are not serious about divination by Qian Yan cannot tell what will happen to the Shi family at a nce, because the Shi family is now blood rtives to her, so it is a little difficult to calcte. This is the rule of this world. But those who deal with the Shi family have no influence. She knows the other person''s details with just one look. She didn''t reveal much, but just reminded Shi Yunheng and his son that the man looked unkind and they should be careful. Fortunately, both of them trusted Qian Yan, so they paid more attention and noticed the conspiracy behind it, thus avoiding trouble several times. The two fathers and sons have a tacit agreement not to mention this matter to anyone, so as not to cause trouble to Qian Yan. Those who failed in their calction thought that the two father and son were wise and not easy to make calctions. "You came back?" Yue Zheng leaned on the chair and pondered, and chuckled, "When you came back, did you say anything over there?" People over there say that Miss Shi doesnt like poetry. Thank you for your kindness. Yue Zheng raised his eyes: "If you don''t like poetry, then I''ll send it to you tomorrow." Yue Zheng thought that the other party might withdraw, but he didnt think it was aplete rejection. It would be more boring to ept him on the first day. Wouldnt it be obvious that you like him? Have you ever found out what Miss Chu Shi likes? Chapter 3637: Go to your concubine (33) Chapter 3637: Go to your concubine (33) Chapter 3637 Go to your concubine (33) The subordinate is ipetent. Yue Zheng frowned this time. This family knew how to hide news about their daughter. But he didn''t think much about it and just thought it was because the Shi family was more strict about rules. Actually, Shi Yunheng thinks that his daughter is too capable and doesn''t want to be noticed, which is not a good thing. "Send this jade fan over tomorrow." Yue Zheng smiled, but it didn''t contain any warmth. He didn''t mind ying with her. Only by gaining her sincerity first and then pushing her into **** can she realize what pain is. The next day, Yue Zheng''s men came back with the jade fan: "Sir, the jade fan has been returned." Yue Zheng did not believe in evil, so he arranged for someone to give him a piano on the third day. His men quickly came back with the piano: "Young Master, I couldn''te in this time. Miss Shi''s family also asked the maid to bring a message to the Young Master. Dont send anything over there in the future. If the young master wasn''t usually a kind person, he wouldn''t have dared to say so boldly. The entourage also couldnt understand. The young master was so talented and talented, and he lowered his posture to give gifts. Why didnt Miss Shis family want to take a look? Although the Shi family is good, it is only good among merchants. Is it possible that the Shi family wanted to join an official family and looked down on the young master who was also a merchant? The entourage didn''t dare to say anything, but in his heart he was angry with Yue Zheng, thinking that the youngdy of the Shi family had high ambitions and low abilities. This time Yue Zheng finally understood that Shi Qianyan was not being reserved with him, but that he really didn''t want to ept his things. To put it simply, he didn''t like him. This made Yue Zheng feel a little unbearable. Especially, in his heart, he believed that he was what he was now because of Shi Qianyan. Being rejected by the other party, the hatred in his heart was doubling. Shi Qianyan, very good. If he looks down on him today, then he will see how the other party can protect the Shi family in the future. Originally, I wanted to give her the status of a concubine, so she might as well be a concubine. For a small merchant''s daughter, being the concubine of his dignified prince is already a good thing for her ancestors. You must know that the prince''s concubines are all selected from the daughters of official families. When he ascends to the throne, these concubines can be concubines no matter what. Since Shi Qianyan is so ignorant, don''t me him. When he was a prince, the other party could only be a concubine. When he ascends to the throne, she can only be the lowest-status dressing man. He will never give her a promotion! She had to beg him, kneeling on the ground and lowering her proud head. If he is happy, he will reward her with two good things. In that case, theres no need to send it away again. Yue Zheng didnt want to ask for trouble. When he arrived in Jingchi County, he came to the Shi family, intending to win Shi Qianyan''s heart first and then throw him into **** in the future. It seems that it is no longer possible, so there is no need to stay in Jingchi County any longer. Just in time, he was about to go to the capital, where he would be recognized and retrieved by the Yue family, and all his memories would be restored. After returning to the pce, he first asked his father to issue an order to point Shi Qianyan to him. Jingchi County still needs people to keep an eye on it to prevent Shi Qianyan from marrying someone else. Once someone is interested in someone, he will arrange for someone to stop him secretly. No matter how hateful Shi Qianyan was, she could only be his concubine if she fell in love with him. Qian Yan is teaching a few little maids how to practice martial arts, but she doesn''t know that Yue Zheng has such rich psychological activities. Within two days, she noticed that Yue Zheng had left Jingchi County, leaving only a few people to guard his house. It was guessed that Yue Zheng was nning to return to the pce. He was interested in her before and would not forget it after returning to the pce. The other party''s way of dealing with her was probably to ask the emperor to issue a decree to marry her. See you tomorrow Chapter 3638: Go to your concubine (34) Chapter 3638: Go to your concubine (34) Chapter 3638 Go to your concubine (34) Qian Yan didn''t pay much attention to this. As soon as Yue Zheng returned and they met again, she would go to live in Tianxing Tower as a national preceptor. The other person wants to give her a surprise, and she also wants to give him a surprise. Later on, she heard Yue Zheng talking to himselfte at night, saying that he wanted her to be a concubine forever and make her life worse than death. She didn''t react much. It''s really not surprising that the other party did this. Its just that he cant do what he wants. She was somewhat looking forward to that daying. Shi Yihe was looking forward to it even more than Qian Yan. She was gearing up in the wishing space every day. Sheughed out loud when she thought of that scene. Zhou Zheng used to use his status to suppress her, but now his status is higher than his. Facing the imperial master who is the reincarnation of a fairy, can Zhou Zheng still do that? Yue Zheng was found by the Yue family as nned. Later, the Yue family hired a doctor to help restore his memory. Then it was time to recognize the rtives, and everything went smoothly. The capital has been bustling for a while. Zhou Zheng is of marriageable age, and many people are paying attention to this. The pce is also happy, Zhou Fulu is less, and the second son can be retrieved. He is still very happy. Arge number of rewards are sent. For this reason, before going to bed at night, he burned a stick of incense in front of the statue of Qianyan, hoping to meet the fairy when he fell asleep tonight. This is Qian Yan''s special way for Zhou Fu to see her, so that the other party can''t find her if he has something urgent to do. Qian Yan left a mark on the statue and sensed that Zhou Fu was looking for her, so he fell into her dreamte at night. Zhou Fu came up and shared that his second son was back, and it could be seen that he was indeed very happy about it. After he was happy, Zhou Fu asked another question: "I have three children now. The eldest and second are about the same age, and the third is the youngest. How old is he now? The eldest has a simple and honest temper. He is named after the queen and likes to practice martial arts very much. He often told me that he wanted to be a general. I also saw that the boss''s temperament really made him unworthy of being an heir. The second brother has been smart since he was a child, and now he is back. I have met him a few times before, and he is still a good person. Although the third brother is young, he is still a good person. You can tell hes a smart doll. Originally, he didn''t worry about it. There were only the eldest and the third child, and he just trained the third child specifically. But the second child''s wisdom makes it difficult for him to choose. With the incident of Dream Fairy, he is really determined to be a wise king now, and he also hopes that the heir he chooses will be a wise king. The heir is a wise king, and this merit will definitely be attributed to him. Zhou Fu has finally tasted the benefits. No matter how tired and busy he is, even if he asionally stays up all night, as long as he drinks the fairy''s tea and practices the health-preserving skills given by the fairy, his body will recover quickly. Those previous illnesses seemed like they had never urred. Are you going to ask the second prince or the third prince who is suitable to be the heir? Zhou Fu nodded: "Yes, fairies can predict the future, so they should be able to know it." "I can''t interfere in this matter," Qian Yan said. "Who your sessor will be depends on how things develop and how you choose. I can predict natural disasters, but I can''t predict people''s hearts. People''s hearts are changeable. You should know this. I have long said that I am here to help you mainly to eliminate disasters and illnesses, and I will not participate in your mortal fights." "If one day someonees to invade the Yan Kingdom, or if the Yan Kingdom wants to dominate the world, that will be your human emperor''s business and has nothing to do with me." The items I gave you are just for physical conditioning. They are what you deserve. You have to use your merits in exchange for them, and they are not given to you for free. Chapter 3639: Go to your concubine (35) Chapter 3639: Go to your concubine (35) Chapter 3639 Go to your concubine (35) "For example, if youunch a war for the sake of unification, it is impossible to get something from me to defeat other countries. If you are injured in the war, I will not interfere with you." Zhou Fu pondered, and soonughed out loud: "I''m a little confused, thank you Fairy for your guidance." He is in good health and can live a long life as long as he doesn''tmit suicide. It would be bad to decide on an heir now. The second child has juste back. Intelligence is intelligence, but it also depends on your character. He has time to see these, and he is not afraid that the third child is too young. With his body, he can live in good health for another twenty years. Zhou Fu''s inner doubts were solved, and he was about to say goodbye to Qian Yan and leave. Qian Yan stopped him: "Wait a minute, I have figured out something." Zhou Fu stopped quickly, feeling a little worried. Maybe there was a big disaster somewhere. Since the arrival of the fairy, natural disasters have gradually decreased. Nowadays, all parts of the Yan Kingdom are considered peaceful, and fewer and fewer people are affected by disasters. When he received the letters written by Wanmin, he deeply realized the joy of being a wise king. "It''s not a big deal, it''s just a matter of marriage between the second prince and I just did the math." Hearing that it was Zhou Zheng''s marriage, Zhou Fu felt happy in his heart. If the fairy could count them out, it must be a perfect match made in heaven. Soon, the second prince may ask you for an imperial edict to grant a marriage. Zhou Fu''s eyes lit up. Since the fairy said this, no matter who the woman was, he would never stop her. As soon as this thought came to an end, Qian Yan said, "You can''t agree to this marriage." Zhou Fu was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously asked: "Isn''t this a good match?" "It will be a disaster if you agree." Qian Yan reminded by the way, "In the future, if you grant marriage to anyone, it is best to ask the wishes of both families, otherwise it will not be a match made in heaven, but a bad fate." Zhou Fu believed Qian Yans words deeply and immediately said: Thank you, Fairy, for your guidance. In fact, he has not granted marriage to anyone at will in recent years. His father likes to match people. It is said that he does not grant marriages to people casually, and it is because of Jinhuai. It was a time when a courtier came to ask him for a marriage and a daughter. At that time, Jinhuai intervened and asked, would the daughter of that family agree to this? If you don''t agree, this is not a matchmaking but a feud. Sure enough, after checking, the daughter of that family was already engaged. If the marriage is really granted, even if the family does not dare to refute him as the emperor, they will probably have a lot ofints in their hearts. One or two such things are inconspicuous, but if there are too many, it will not be a good thing for him as an emperor. Although he is the emperor, he also relies on capable ministers to do things. After that incident, Jin Huai used this incident to persuade him not to grant marriages to people at will, unless it was requested by two families. Thinking of this, Zhou Fu said: "Thank you Fairy for reminding me. In fact, my brother once said this. Because of my brother''s reminder, I have never granted marriage to a single family in these years, unless both families agreed. The second child has been missing for many years. Come back, if the fairy hadn''t reminded me today and he asked me, I would have broken my principle and directly granted the marriage." The child has been missing for many years, and he always wants to make some amends. It is inevitable that he will not be so principled in small things. Although I dont know what disaster will happen if I am given a marriage, it is definitely not a small matter if the fairy can tell it. Qian Yan was a little surprised that Zhou Jinhuai would remind Zhou Fu of this, and became more interested in the Prime Minister''s personality in this life. They will meet soon. She did not tell Zhou Fu yet that she would be able to enter Beijing in a while. She wanted to see what was going on with Zhou Zheng first. Chapter 3640: Go to your concubine (36) Chapter 3640: Go to your concubine (36) Chapter 3640 Go to your concubine (36) As soon as Zhou Zheng came back, he became the center of attention. Many nobledies came to the pce to see Concubine Li, and their thoughts were known without guessing. Li Fei thought about the age of her son, and it was indeed time to marry a royal concubine. However, with his son''s current situation, if there is one more person close to him, the secret will be easily exposed. She wanted to find a helper for her son whose family background was important, but she was afraid that the other person would be too powerful and expose her son''s secret. These nobledies were very enthusiastic, but she was not very interested in thinking about these things. Zhou Zheng came in and saw Concubine Li''s sorrow. He learned her thoughts and persuaded her: "Don''t worry, mother and concubine. We will take care of the matter of the prince and concubine slowly. When the timees, just find someone with a good family background and a soft temper." If you are too strong, Zhou Zheng didn''t want to think about it, otherwise something might happen. I think so too, Concubine Li said, Concubine Li will help you keep an eye on it. There are a lot of peopleing into the pce to pay homage to Concubine Li these days. "Mother, Concubine, I n to seek an imperial edict from my father to ept the daughter of a merchant from Jingchi County." Seeing that Concubine Li did not agree, Zhou Zheng said gloomily, "My son epted her not because he liked her, but because she My son has a grudge. Li Fei suddenly realized that she no longer had any grudges, but she said: "If they harmed you, why not report it to your father and just send people to ransack their house? Why bother putting an eyesore in there?" Beside." "But the son is not willing to ept it." Zhou Zheng''s eyes were cold, "The fact that my son is like this has something to do with her, but on the surface, I can''t find anything wrong with them, and my father will definitely not agree. The son just wants to bring people into the backyard. , making her regret it. Simply killing her is not enough to vent her anger." Li Fei thought about her son''s situation, and there was nothing she could not agree with now. The son is exposed in front of others and cannot act too obviously. Many things can only be tolerated temporarily and he also needs a ce to vent. The son''s current appearance is rted to that woman, so he can do whatever he wants to avoid driving people crazy. Zhou Zheng went to see Zhou Fu. He originally thought that it would be easy for him to return after missing for many years. Aspensation, he could ask his father to marry a small business girl to be his concubine. Unexpectedly, as soon as these words were spoken, Zhou Fu asked, "Does the merchant''s daughter agree?" Zhou Zheng frowned. He didn''t dare to lie. He could only say that he had met him a few times and liked him a little, which was a sideways reply that he had not told the merchant about it. But he also said that merchants are all profit-oriented and should agree to the marriage. Zhou Fu said: "Since they don''t agree, I can''t grant the marriage directly. If you really want to, it''s better to ask about it again, and then propose the marriage after they agree." Zhou Fu has been the emperor for so many years. It can''t be seen that Zhou Zheng seems to have some disdain for this merchant. Maybe it was because the girl from that family was so beautiful that he was attracted to her. I dont know what the businessmans background is, so the fairy would say that this marriage is a disaster. Since the fairy reminded him, he would not grant the marriage unless the merchant''s family also agreed. Zhou Zheng did not expect to be disappointed. The hatred in his heart was boiling, but his face was still calm. He said: "Only when my father reminded me that I was careless, my son immediately arranged for someone to ask about this matter." Zhou Zheng thought in his heart that she was just the daughter of a small businessman, but she was unwilling to marry her. It seemed that his father didn''t pay much attention to her. It is estimated that in the heart of his father, Zhou Qian is the future heir to the throne. Fortunately, he had already made ns. Zhou Qian had not grown up yet, so it was not toote to make ns now. Chapter 3641: Go to your concubine (37) Chapter 3641: Go to your concubine (37) Chapter 3641 Go to your concubine (37) Zhou Zheng initially suspected that Zhou Fu''s unwillingness to grant the marriage was due to family background, and any need for consent from both parties was just an excuse. When I told Concubine Li about this, I realized that my guess was wrong. "Your father really doesn''t like to arrange marriages. Unless two familiese to ask for help, it will be the icing on the cake. If it weren''t for you, I almost forgot about it." Li Fei suddenly came over and lowered her voice, "Actually, this matter has nothing to do with King Jin. rted." "Your father and King Jin have a good rtionship, and they listen to King Jin very much. You should know this. One year when King Jin returned to the pce, a minister asked your father for a marriage. Your father wanted to agree, but He was stopped by King Jin next to him and asked the minister if the girl from the family was willing. The minister hesitated, so King Jin arranged for someone to check, and found out that the girl had already made an engagement. Your father scolded the minister. I dont know what King Jin said after that, but your father only matches two families who are willing. In the past, Concubine Li thought this was a good thing, but now that it falls on her son, she is not veryfortable. The son came back after so many years of hardship, just to marry the daughter of a small businessman, but the emperor was still stubborn and rigid, and wanted to follow King Jin''s words, not caring about his son at all. Thinking of King Jin''s position in Zhou Fu''s heart, Concubine Li could onlyin in her heart, but she did not dare to speak out. Seeing Zhou Zheng pondering there, Li Fei felt increasingly sad. If King Nishiki hadn''t gone to Izumo Temple back then, she wouldn''t have arranged for her son to go there. If the son had not left the pce, this would not have happened. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but me Zhou Jinhuai in her heart. The good pce did not stay, and she had to go to such a far ce, which caused her to be caught in this cmity. "Zheng''er, although your father has said that he won''t grant marriage, as a prince you don''t need his permission to take a concubine." Li Fei said, "You can just take it, and even the small businessman doesn''t dare to say anything. . This is what Zhou Zheng thought in his heart. He went to ask for the order, just to make it more powerful so that the Shi family would have no way to retreat. However, the Shi family is just a small businessman with no great skills. If he wants to do it, who can stop him? On the surface, he still needs a reason to prevent the Shi family from turning over, and Shi Qianyan has to listen to him. Having made a decision, Zhou Zheng reported to Zhou Fu the next day that he nned to go to Jingchi County to ask in person. He also said: "It seems too insincere to just arrange for someone to go back and ask." Originally, a prince had such thoughts about the merchant''s daughter and nned to go there in person. Zhou Fu felt that it was not good at all. But the second son had just been found. This request was not too much, so Zhou Fu agreed with a wave of his hand. Zhou Jinhuai went into the pce to chat with Zhou Fu. When he heard the other party talking about this matter, he felt strange. Zhou Zheng is not a simple boy. Although he behaves like a harmless person, he has never taken a wrong look at people. This kid is not a kind person. The other party just came back and nothing happened, so he didnt say much. No matter what this kid does in the future, as long as it doesn''t touch his bottom line, he doesn''t care. Even if it''s a fight for the throne, as long as it''s not excessive, he won''t care too much. Besides, the imperial brother is in good health now, but that time will probably be a long timeter. Looking back, does the other party really have a deep love for the merchants daughter? Why doesnt he believe it? Zhou Jinhuai touched his chin. He knew this ce in Jingchi County. The imperial brother often told him that if he ced a talent there, he would send the talent elsewhere when the other party came back in the future. ording to what the imperial brother said, this person should be willing. The capital is a vortex of all kinds. Putting such talents outside will allow the other party to do their best and stay away from disputes and whirlpools. He has also seen the achievements of Jingchi County in recent years, and it is indeed capable. He was so capable that he was really curious and paid more attention, and found out that the couple were probably his fellow vigers. Zhou Jinhuai has no intention of acknowledging his rtives. It is good to be a salted fish prince. The two fellow vigers looked like they were destined to work hard. Their auras were notpatible, so it was better not to get to know each other. But if Zhou Zheng wants to go there, he will definitely keep an eye on these two people. If the merchant''s daughter didn''t want to, he didn''t believe Zhou Zheng would give up. So Zhou Jinhuai said: "Brother Emperor, I n to go out and y." See you tomorrow Chapter 3642: Go to your concubine (38) Chapter 3642: Go to your concubine (38) Chapter 3642 Go to your concubine (38) Zhou Fu was stunned for a moment: "You are not in good health, where are you going to y?" He naturally heard that Jin Huai was not going out for a casual stroll, but to leave the capital. "You should stay in the capital honestly. After the fairyes to the capital to help you treat your illness, I won''t stop you from having fun wherever you go." Zhou Fu was worried about letting his brother who was in poor health go out. If the fairy hadn''t appeared, he might have lost this close rtive long ago. Why wouldn''t he be worried? How many years have passed, and there are more and more people around him, but his younger brother is the only one who treats him the same as before. What if we encounter any danger if we let him out? Zhou Jinhuai was slightly speechless, but he had to go to Jingchi County, and he always felt that Zhou Zheng had evil intentions. Besides, he also wanted to see with his own eyes what those two fellow vigers had done to Jingchi County. "Brother, why don''t you ask the fairy to tell me whether it will be bad or good for me to go this time? If the fairy speaks, there will be no problem, right? You always say that Jingchi County is good, and in the future you will ask Lu Zhi County to promote the whole country Yan Guo, aren''t you arousing my curiosity? If I don''t go and take a look, I will feel ufortable." Zhou Fu was also helpless. He didn''t even call him Huang brother, but called him brother directly. It was really hard for him to refuse his brother being so close to him, and he couldn''t bear to see him sad. "Okay, I''ll ask the fairy toe to sleep at night and help you figure out whether it will be bad or good for you. Let''s make a deal first. If it''s bad, you will stay in the capital and won''t go anywhere." Zhou Fu warned. Zhou Jinhuai nodded quickly: "Okay." If the fairy''s divination is bad, he really doesn''t intend to go. After finally being able to continue living, he will not despise longevity. At night, Qian Yan sensed Zhou Futuos dream request and immediately fell asleep. Originally, after knowing Zhou Zheng''s decision, she nned to tell Zhou Fu in her dream the time of her arrival in Beijing. I dont know what the other party wants to do with her. Knowing Zhou Fu''s purpose, Qian Yan really didn''t expect it, but considering that Zhou Fu valued Zhou Jinhuai very much, it was not surprising that he specifically helped Zhou Jinhuai seek divination. Zhou Fu learned that the hexagram showed good luck, and the stone in his heart fell. As soon as Inded, I heard Qian Yan say: "I n to go to Beijing, please make arrangements." Zhou Fu was stunned for a moment, and soon said happily: "Okay." Then he asked, "I wonder where the fairy fell?" Shi Qianyan, the daughter of the Shi family in Jingchi County. After receiving the urate news, Zhou Fu was happy and surprised this time. It turned out to be in Jingchi County. Considering the situation in Jingchi County, it is not surprising that the fairy woulde to that ce. That is a good ce, maybe not when Lu Aiqing is not there, but it will definitely be a blessed ce after Lu Aiqing goes there. Zhou Fu finally understood why Jinhuai''s trip was auspicious. It was a ce where fairies lived. What could happen? The fairy is so capable, are you still afraid that you can''t protect your younger brother? Zhou Fu thought for a moment: "Fairy, how about I ask Jinhuai to take you to Beijing?" If it weren''t for Jingchi County, he would still be worrying about who to arrange for him to go. Now that Jinhuai is going there, there is no problem in letting him have more contact with the fairies. Jinhuai is smart and reliable, better than anyone else, so he doesn''t have to worry about bumping into the fairy. After much deliberation, Jinhuai turned out to be the best candidate. Qian Yan thought to himself that this might be fate. This is what Zhou Fu mentioned, so there is nothing wrong with her. Zhou Fu woke up from his dream happily. If he hadn''t been afraid of disturbing his brother''s rest, he would have called people in all night long to talk all night long. Still doesn''t work. Staying upte is not good for my brother''s health. Let''s call someone in tomorrow. Chapter 3643: Go to your concubine (39) Chapter 3643: Go to your concubine (39) Chapter 3643 Go to your concubine (39) Zhou Zheng seemed to be in a hurry and told the emperor to leave the capital on the second day after going to Jingchi County. Zhou Jinhuai was not in a hurry. When he learned that he was scheduled to take Yan and Xianzi to Beijing, he had to prepare for a few days before setting off. Zhou Fu did not publicize the fairy''s arrival in the capital, so we should wait until they arrive in the capital. Mainly because my brother went there in person. What if someone has evil intentions on the way there? Many people knew that Zhou Jinhuai left Beijing, and they guessed that he was going for fun, so they didn''t think much about it. Zhou Jinhuai wanted to get to Jingchi County early so that there would be no dys on the way. After all, this time is not just for fun, but also a mission to bring the fairy to Beijing. If nothing else, he must pay attention to the fact that the fairy has appeared in recent years to help eliminate disasters and cure diseases. Originally, he was actually an atheist, but he began to believe in this after his soul traveled to the country of Yan. After I got to know Yan He Xianzi, I felt a little more in awe of ghosts and gods. The things Yan He Xianzi did were even more worthy of respect. While Zhou Zheng and Zhou Jinhuai were on the road, Qian Yan noticed something was going on at Yun Yingying''s ce. Two people who were in love with each other, after looking at each other from a distance for many years, finally couldn''t restrain the pain of missing each other and found an opportunity to get together. That is a Taoist temple that is somewhat remote and not very popr - Liuyun Temple. Yun Yingying doesnt like to go to those Taoist temples with strong incense, but prefers Liuyun Temple with few people and quiet environment. Because the journey is quite far, I asionally stay here for a day or two. I dont know whether Huo Wenshui did it on purpose or not, but he was already a candidate and was nning to stay at Liuyunguan to concentrate on studying and prepare for the next exam. In fact, he already felt it was a bit difficult, but he still didn''t want to stop lifting people. The two of them live some distance apart, so they can''t help but keep exchanging letters to know each other''s presence. Having such an opportunity, I finally couldn''t bear it anymore and met in secret. At first, they just stood together and talked, telling each other about the pain of missing each other over the years, without doing anything too outrageous. Huo Wenshui lives here permanently, and Yun Yingying has to go back after staying for two days. But when I thought about where my sweetheart was, my whole heart drifted away, and there was nothing else to think about. In addition, a few years have passed, and the Shi family has to talk about children again. Shi Liyun was very infatuated with Yun Yingying. He knew that his parents were worried, but he couldn''t see Yun Yingying being sad, so he told them: "Mom and dad, the doctor also said that there is nothing wrong with our health. It may be a matter of fate. Now I have business to do." I''m busy, how about I wait until I''m thirty-five to mention this matter again? If I don''t have a child at thirty-five, I''ll follow your arrangements." Shi Liyun was not particrly open-minded in this era. No matter how much he loved Yun Yingying, he still wanted a child deep in his heart. The Shi family couple agreed with Shi Liyun''s words and stopped talking. But this matter put a thorn in Yun Yingying''s heart. No matter how kind Shi Liyun was to her, it was not because the child wanted to take a concubine. The more this happened, the less willing she was to have children with Shi Liyun. At night, she asked Shi Liyun, did she really want a child? Shi Liyun knew that Yun Yingying was concerned, but he could not deceive the other party about this matter and could only tell the truth. Yingying, its you I like, but I want a child. "My parents have promised not to mention it for now. We still have many opportunities. If we really get to that point in the future, I will ept a girl who is honest and poor and willing toe over." Chapter 3644: Go to your concubine (40) Chapter 3644: Go to your concubine (40) Chapter 3644 Go to your concubine (40) "When she gives birth to a child, she will raise it in your name. I will also make it clear to her that I can give her a lifetime of wealth, but I cannot give her love." I will only agree to this if she agrees. Yun Yingying was still unhappy in her heart. She just felt that Shi Liyun said he liked her, but it was not because the child wanted to be with another woman. She felt angry and said she wanted to stay at Liuyun Temple for a few more days. When he saw Huo Wenshui, he immediately became happy and told him about his experience at the Shi family. Huo Wenshui was ustomed toplimenting others and always spoke up for Yun Yingying, which made her happy. After aparison in her heart, it turned out that Weng was better to her, but it was a pity that they couldn''t be together. As time went by, Huo Wenshui became a little unable to control herself when facing the beautiful Yun Yingying. Isn''t it true that Yun Yingying faces her lover? She thought about Shi Liyun having a child, and then looked at Huo Wenshui in front of her, and had an idea in her mind. If she was secretly pregnant with Weng''s child, as long as she gave birth to one, the Shi family would not rush the matter, and Shi Liyun would not take a concubine because of it. Two people with different thoughts got mixed up in this way. Shi Yihe jumped in anger: "Okay, I really didn''t expect that they would get mixed up like this." Qian Yan had been eyeing Yun Yingying for a long time. Just after the two of them finished the matter, she led someone to break in and caught them. She brought a lot of people this time, just to make things worse, and the long-term pain will be worse than the short-term pain. If he solves this matter secretly, he might get pped down by Yun Yingying. Something like this has already happened to Shi Yihe in his life. It would be better for Shi Liyun to be hit again than to help others raise their children. Huo Wenshui and Yun Yingying were both stunned. They huddled together and their minds went nk for a moment. "I heard that my sister-inw oftenes to Liuyun Temple. I thought it was the Taoist Lord here who has miraculous effects, so I brought my close friends here with me. Now I take a look and see where the Taoist Lord here is efficacious." The two finally came to their senses and hurriedly wanted to put on their clothes. Qianyan walked over and kicked their clothes far away: "Since you dare to do it, why bother wearing this fig leaf again." Lets wait for several families toe over and deal with this matter. Qian Yan walked to the door, stopped there, waved to his entourage, and asked them to invite the Shi family, the Yun family, and the Huo family. At the first nce, everyone knew that Qian Yan was nning to cause trouble. Even though this will offend several people, they can understand that no one can tolerate this happening. If she, Yun Yingying, wanted to lose face, she would not do such a thing. Huo Wen''s water surface was bloodless, and he had already won the election. If this matter were to be spread today, his reputation would be ruined. If he hooks up with a married woman and his moral character ispromised, if it is publicized, he will not be able to take the exam, and may even be deprived of his honors. Huo Wenshui''s mind was no clearer than now. Thinking that he was no longer destined to be famous, he felt a little resentful towards Yun Yingying. Yun Yingying didn''t notice Huo Wenshui''s eyes. She hugged the quilt tightly, hid her face, and subconsciously shrank into Huo Wenshui''s arms. Her mind was full of chaos. She just wanted a child so she could be with her sweetheart, and she didn''t expect anyone to find out. She also regretted it in her heart. Had she known that this would happen, she might as well have taken a concubine for her husband in advance, and she would not have done these things. She was still Shi Liyun''s wife at that time, and the child would be raised in her name. Shi Liyun owed her a debt and would definitely treat her well. Chapter 3645: Go to your concubine (41) Chapter 3645: Go to your concubine (41) Chapter 3645 Go to your concubine (41) After so many years, she has some understanding of that persons character. She regretted so much that she had done such a thing impulsively. Even if she likes Wen Lang, their reputation is not right and they are still found together. She really got carried away. What should she do now? Yun Yingying''s heart trembled when she thought of the next few familiesing over. There seemed to be no way to break the situation today, and they werepletely screwed. Several families came in a hurry, Qian Yan briefly exined the matter before letting them in. Shi Liyun was walking in the front, and his entourage on the road had made it clear to him. His whole body was shaking, and he almost fainted when he heard it. He doesnt believe it. How could Yun Yingying do this to him? Seeing Yun Yingying and Huo Wenshui leaning together, he finally realized that this was a fact. With their appearance, everything that should happen and shouldn''t happen has probably happened. Yun Yingying, why? Yun Yingying heard the sound and raised her head. She looked into Shi Liyun''s eyes and felt embarrassed and angry. She suddenly said loudly, "It''s all you. If you didn''t force me to have a child, I wouldn''t do the same." Shi Liyun swayed and was momentarily struck by Yun Yingying''s words. He reflected on whether he was pushing the other party too hard. Yun Yingying didn''t know what he was thinking, and she immediately started crying, looking a little pitiful: "If you didn''t force me to have a child, these things wouldn''t happen." Seeing that she was still making up a story, Qian Yan pped her hands, and the maid came out with a box: "Miss Yun, didn''t you lose contact with Huo Juren after you got married?" Open the box and read. The maids around Qian Yan were all literate and immediately took out a letter of faith. I read a total of twenty letters between the two of them. At first it was quite hazy and iprehensible. Maybe they thought no one would find out, so they destroyed the evidence, and then they didn''t hesitate to express their love and affection. In the past year, the two haveined to each other about the bad qualities of their husbands and wives at home, which shocked everyone present. Miss Yun, since you are happy with Huo Juren, just dont agree to this marriage in the first ce. "Since you married into the Shi family, no matter what your thoughts were before, you should forget everything. The Shi family has not sorry for you." While you are enjoying everything in the Shi family, you are writing letters to your lover. It is your fault that you and your lover got together. Now you are ming my eldest brother and my parents. It is a bit shameless. "You said you were forced to do this because of your child. Since you couldn''t stand it, why didn''t you choose to divorce?" "Besides, you and your eldest brother have not had children for so many years. Isn''t it your intention?" Qian Yan took out a bottle of pills from the maid''s hand, "This pill was found in your box. What is it used for? No need Did I say more? I am proficient in pharmacology. If you dont believe it, you can ask a doctor to verify it. Yun Yingying waspletely drained of blood and looked at Qianyan in disbelief. Didnt she let Qing He burn the letters scattered on the ground? How could it still be there. Huo Wenshui couldn''t believe it. He had burned those letters cleanly after reading them. He was afraid of being discovered. Why were they still there? Shi Liyun has woken up, and the evidence produced by his younger sister is enough for him to understand that Yun Yingying''s heart was not with him from the beginning. Actually, after so many years together, how could he not notice it at all. See you tomorrow Chapter 3646: Go to your concubine (42) Chapter 3646: Go to your concubine (42) Chapter 3646 Go to your concubine (42) Whether a person likes it or not, he can still feel it. He originally thought that time could change everything, but now he realized that it wouldn''t. Yun Yingying had med the matter on him and his parents in the previous two sentences, which made people sad and made himpletely give up on this rtionship. He picked up the letters, read them, and quickly put them back. Part of them was indeed Yun Yingying''s handwriting, and the other part was probably Huo Wenshui''s. "Since Miss Yun can''t forget her sweetheart, I should help you." The Yun family could not stop Shi Liyun''s decision. Who would let their daughter do such a thing and lose face? Yun Yingying looked at Qian Yan and asked: "Since you knew it earlier and left so much evidence, why didn''t you expose it earlier? It was not until this embarrassing moment." Brother likes you very much. If you dont do anything wrong, he wont give up on you. "I was going to tell my eldest brother this. You have been acting strangely recently, and you have decided to wait." This was half true and half false. The Shi family suffered a big setback in Shi Yihe''s life, so how could she expose it so early. Yun Yingying This is a kind of cause and effect. This is nothing, Yun Yingying herself is shameless, so don''t be afraid of being known. The Shi family has not sorry for her. Shi Liyun wrote a letter of divorce on the spot, but he didn''t write a letter of divorce because he wanted to put an end to this fate. The Shi family couple didn''t interrupt. The matter was so big that there was no big difference between a divorce letter and a divorce letter. The boss felt very sad now, so they didn''t say much. It would have been better if this happened earlier, otherwise it would be a bigger joke if Yun Yingying really gave birth to someone else''s child and raised it in the Shi family. Yun Yingying was taken away by the Yun family. Huo Wenshuis family came, and she was his wife. "Huo Wenshui, Heli." Zhang Xiaolian came up and took out the book of Heli and put his fingerprints on Huo Wenshui. Huo Wenshui was angry and wanted to break away, but Zhang Xiaolian grabbed him hard and forced him to put his fingerprints. Dont bezy, the magistrates wife said she would make the decision for me. Zhang Xiaolian acted clearly and decisively, otherwise she would not have gone to the magistrates wife to help write the divorce letter first. As soon as Huo Wenshui heard about the county magistrates wife, all his strength was gone. As soon as the county magistrate''s wife intervened, Zhang Xiaolian wanted to make peace, but he couldn''t stop her. This matter has spread to the ears of the magistrates wife, so Magistrate Lu will definitely know, and his reputation is really not safe. Huo Wenshui''s face turned pale and he couldn''t say a word. Zhang Xiaolian put away the letter and secretly looked at Qianyan before leaving in a hurry. She didn''t pay much attention to Huo Wenshui and was very determined. Qianyan noticed the aura of the reborn, and the world was very lively. The matter between Huo Wenshui and Yun Yingying made a big fuss. After the Yun family took Yun Yingying back that day, they immediately sent her to Zhuangzi. There are people in the Yun family who want Yun Yingying to die of illness, but this matter has be a big deal. If something really happens to people, the magistrate of Lu County, who has no regard for human life, will definitely cause trouble for them. There is no difference whether Yun Yingying dies of illness or not, so we can simply leave it to Zhuangzi. Because of this incident, those who have daughters in the Yun family hate Yun Yingying in their hearts. After Yun Yingying is dealt with well, the Yun family will have toe to apologize and send gifts. They also say that Yun Yingying''s dowry will not be taken back. The Shi family had no shortage of this. After counting out Yun Yingying''s dowry, Shi Yunheng said, "Take them all. Return the dowry." If it was normal and separated, Shi Yunheng wouldn''t care about this. Yun Yingying did this and finally wanted to beat him up, which really hurt his heart. Chapter 3647: Go to your concubine (43) Chapter 3647: Go to your concubine (43) Chapter 3647 Go to your concubine (43) The Shi family did notck these things, so they were very panicked when they kept Yun Yingying''s belongings at home. Since you want to cut it off, cut it off cleanly and leave nothing behind. The Yun family understood that the Shi family was very angry and cursed Yun Yingying countless times, but they could only do as they were told. Even if theyined a little about Miss Shi for making this matter bigger, they have to say that the Shi family is a rare kind family. There are not many like them in the entire Yan Kingdom. I really dont understand what Yun Yingying is thinking. It''s good now. I have no future, and the reputation of the Yun family has been damaged. When the matter between the Shi family and the Yun family came to an end, it was reported that Huo Wenshui was taken to the Yamen. Lu Shenyu, the county magistrate, found out about this matter. Since Huo Wenshui was now in charge, he immediately petitioned to deprive Huo Wenshui of his honors and scientific examination qualifications. In other words, Huo Wenshui can no longer pursue an official career. Qian Yan also paid attention to Zhang Xiaolian, who was separated from Huo Wenshui. With the help of the county magistrate''s wife, Zhang Xiaolian took her son and daughter to a ce and quickly settled there. She was a textile worker, and her life was not bad. Even if the Huo family wanted to have children, there was nothing they could do. The county magistrate''s wife said that Huo Wenshui''s moral character had failed, he had lost his fame, and had no source of ie. His two children would not grow up well with him. His parents even abused Zhang Xiaolian because of this, not knowing what was right or wrong. Wrong, it can be seen that it is really not a good ce for children to stay in the Huo family. Zhang Xiaolian herself is diligent and a reborn person. After leaving Huo Wenshui, she is not only no worse off, but also better. She lives a very promising life. Zhang Xiaolian just wants to live a good life, raise her children, and carefully hides her identity as a reborn person. She is a poor but sober, hard-working and strong woman. Qianyan doesnt pay much attention to it anymore. Since then, Shi Liyun has been busy. None of the Shi family said much, knowing that the other party was injured. When things were almost done and Shi Liyun was resting at home, he noticed a few pairs of concerned eyes. He felt warm in his heart: "Mom, dad, little sister, I''m fine, I''ve made you worry." "Actually, I have always known that her heart is not with me, but I didn''t expect..." The other party could betray him sopletely, he said, "Through these times, I have figured it out and will not be immersed in it." It''s sad, but he has rtives who care about him, so he still has to live his life. Its just that its impossible for him to think about marrying a wife again in a short period of time. He is a person who pays attention to emotions and doesnt want to worry about these things anymore. "That''s good." Shi Yunheng patted Shi Liyun on the shoulder, "We won''t interfere in your affairs, it all depends on what you think." Ling Zhiyan nodded, which made Shi Liyun feel sad. He knew that his parents still felt a little guilty. But its really not my parents fault. "Mom and Dad, this matter has nothing to do with you. If she has any thoughts, she should tell her as soon as possible. As long as she said that she didn''t like me and that she had a sweetheart, I would never let you give a betrothal gift. Even if we are married. , if she says she doesnt want to have children with me and cant forget her sweetheart, Im not someone who wont let go, its all just a matter of her words. Shi Liyun was able to make such a decisive decision because it was Yun Yingying''s actions that angered him. Afterforting each other, the Shi family finally let go of the matter. When they dispersed, Shi Liyun stood up and walked to Qian Yan. When he got outside, he whispered: "Little sister, I have something to ask you." Brother, lets go to the martial arts training ground and talk. Shi Liyun didn''t refuse. He still had many doubts because the little sister could find so much evidence. Chapter 3648: Go to your concubine (44) Chapter 3648: Go to your concubine (44) Chapter 3648 Go to your concubine (44) Over the years, he gradually realized that there was something unusual about his little sister, but he and his father hid the news and never talked about it. At the martial arts training ground, Shi Liyun asked Qian Yan how he found so much evidence. Qianyan said: "Forget it." The evidence was obtained through teleportation. Shi Liyun was stunned for a moment and looked around nervously. Later, he realized that there was no one around him. He whispered: "Little sister, are you kidding me?" No, these abilities are gradually awakened. The person arranged by Zhou Fu ising soon, and soon the Shi family will know that she is the goose and fairy who can eliminate natural disasters. It is okay to let the other party know some information in advance. Shi Liyun frowned, almost pinching the mosquito to death, and now he has long forgotten what he was still sad about. Little sister, you didnt tell anyone else about this, did you? "No." Shi Liyun breathed a sigh of relief: "Then don''t use these abilities easily. If others find out about it, it will be a disaster." Qian Yan agreed, and Shi Liyun felt a little relieved as he thought that his little sister had always had ideas. I soon became worried again. With my little sisters ability, it would be very difficult for her to choose someone. If she doesnt do well, she might be in danger. Shi Liyun left with sorrow, so his little sister''s abnormality made him gradually ignore Yun Yingying''s affairs. As long as you don''t think about it, you won''t be sad. Zhou Zheng returned to Jingchi County again. This time as the second prince, he caused some sensation. He went to the county government first. Lu Shenyu was stunned when he learned that Yue Zheng was the second prince Zhou Zheng. After sending Zhou Zheng away, the couple closed the door to discuss. Brother Lu, how are you? Ye Fei asked. Lu Shenyu shook his head: "This man wants to recruit me. The purpose ofing back this time is not for me. I just recovered my identity and came to Jingchi County not long after. I always feel that it is not a good thing." "What do you think of this person?" Ye Fei asked. Before Lu Shenyu could answer, she said first, "I think this person is not very good and makes people ufortable. I haven''t had much contact with him so I don''t know much about him." "Judging from my contacts, this man is very capable, but he is extremely selfish. Last time he donated so much silver in Jingchi County as Yue Zheng, I guess it was a foreshadowing, and he wanted to look familiar." Ye Fei immediately grasped the essence: "You mean he should have known his identity a long time ago?" "That''s right." Lu Shenyu said, "I knew from thest time I had contact with him that this person is a bit noble, and the aloofness in his heart cannot be concealed." "Now that the emperor is in good health, and the Yan Kingdom is protected by geese and fairies, it is not that easy for the second prince to do what he wants. Your ambition is to make some achievements here, rather than participate in the fight for power, do your own thing well, and be loyal to the emperor. Thats it. As long as the emperor is here, Zhou Zheng will not be able to do anything." If there were no geese and fairies, Lu Shenyu would not be so optimistic. Not long after, Lu Shenyu and his wife received thetest news, and Zhou Zheng went to visit the Shi family. "This is probably for Miss Shi." Ye Fei figured out the meaning at once, "I think Miss Shi won''t be willing to do it." Last time, Miss Shi caught Huo Wenshui and Yun Yingying, and the evidence was sufficient, which really opened her eyes. Lu Shenyu sighed: "So what if you don''t want to? He is the second prince." There is nothing they can do about it. Soon, they received news that the Shi family returned Zhou Zheng''s gift and did not ept it. In other words, Zhou Zheng appeared in the Shi family as the second prince and failed to ept Shi Qianyan. Lu Shenyu and his wife looked at each other with worry in their hearts. Chapter 3649: Go to your concubine (45) Chapter 3649: Go to your concubine (45) Chapter 3649 Go to your concubine (45) Lu Shenyu said: "Look again, if he dares to rob someone by force, this is my territory and I can''t help but stop him." However, both couples felt that Zhou Zhengming would not rob someone. As soon as word spread that the Shi family returned the second princes belongings, many people thought that the Shi family was going to be doomed and they didnt know what was going to happen. Even the previously cooperative merchants were afraid of offending the second prince and watched silently, not daring to get too close to the Shi family. The Shi family rejected all the second princes, so they must be said to be very courageous. Being rejected again, again as the second prince, Zhou Zheng was not angry at all, and the hatred boiling in his heart could hardly be controlled. Finally, he calmed down, called the people around him, and decided to inquire about the recent situation in Jingchi County. It was only after this inquiry that I learned that so many things had happened in Jingchi County. He hates the Shi family. Naturally, the more people the Shi family hates, the more he wants to treat them better. You go and bring Huo Wenshui and Yun Yingying... The matter between Huo Wenshui and Yun Yingying was very big. On the surface, he couldn''t do anything about it, but secretly he was able to take the two of them elsewhere and give them a new look. It will definitely be a surprise when one day they are ced in front of the Shi family. There are also the Yun family, he will also win over them secretly, and when the timees, he will give the Shi family a hard blow. After arranging people to do this, Zhou Zheng felt much morefortable. "Recently Shi Liyun has been running outside, and you guys have been keeping an eye on him, looking for opportunities to pretend to be bandits and kidnap people." Zhou Zheng touched his chin. He didn''t have that much patience. The daughter of a small merchant was not worth his time. . Zhou Zheng didnt know that his mention of the Shi family instantly attracted Qian Yans attention. Qian Yan was not surprised to learn that the other party had this intention. Effective methods are often so unpretentious that they feel a bit outrageous. Three dayster, Shi Liyun was going to Linxian County in the afternoon, and was called to the study by Qian Yan. Brother, if you have trouble going out this time, please dont go out. Shi Liyun still believed what his little sister said, but this time it was really something. Seeing his hesitation, Qian Yan asked System 666 to take out a substitute talisman. Shi Liyun''s eyelids jumped when he saw Qian Yan taking something out of thin air. My little sister''s abilities are getting more and more terrifying, and I really can''t let people outside see her. "Give me a drop of blood and let this avatar help you go out. You can control it remotely at will." Shi Liyun''s eyelids twitched even more fiercely, but he still did as he was told. Just a drop of blood fell on the avatar, and the avatar erged and took on his appearance. It was impossible to fault it. Shi Liyun realized that he could really fully control this avatar. "In order to prevent others from being affected, I still have some puppet talismans here, so let them act as followers." Qian Yan took out the puppet talismans and activated them, and several people who looked like followers appeared immediately. She is not afraid of being suspected and will help cover up when they go out. Brother, just control it. Shi Liyun nodded. With his little sister''s ability, he said it would be dangerous for him to go out. Now he didn''t even doubt it, so he just listened to her. Not long after, the substitute walked onto the path, and sure enough, a wave of bandits appeared, killing all the "followers" and only capturing Shi Liyun''s substitute. Shi Liyun''s scalp was numb. This wave of bandits suddenly appeared. His martial arts skills were extraordinary. They were definitely not as simple as bandits. He stayed in the study and did not go out. He nced at Qian Yan who was reading next to him. The little sister became more and more difficult to understand. Dont worry, brother, it will be fine in a while. I have gained more memories recently, and I will go to the capital in a while. If you are willing to go to the capital, it is not considered separation. Shi Liyun''s mind was confused. He was already wondering whether the little sister was the reincarnation of an immortal, but he didn''t doubt Yan and Xianzi either. In the evening, someone came to Shi''s house and said that Shi Liyun had been kidnapped by bandits. The Shi family couple were shocked. When Qian Yan heard this, he took out an invisibility charm and stuck it on Shi Liyun: "Let''s go and have a look." Shi Liyun took a deep breath and nodded. "Shi Liyun" was kidnapped, and the entire Shi family was anxious. At this time, Zhou Zheng came to visit. As soon as Zhou Zheng came in, he asked about the situation of the Shi family. With a smile on his face, he said, "Maybe I can help." The Shi family couple did not show any joy, and Zhou Zheng looked like a weasel paying New Year greetings. See you tomorrow Chapter 3650: Go to your concubine (46) Chapter 3650: Go to your concubine (46) Chapter 3650 Go to your concubine (46) Shi Yunheng and his wife were very anxious, but they didnt think Zhou Zheng came here with good intentions. The boss''s front legs were kidnapped by bandits, and he Zhou Zheng came over with his rear legs. It was difficult not to make people suspicious. However, they were suspicious and did not dare to say anything about it without any evidence. When Qian Yan came over, he saw a scene of silence on both sides in the hall. Shi Yunheng and his wife stood aside. Zhou Zheng, as the second prince, naturally sat on the main seat and sipped tea slowly. The appearance of the other party made the couple even more suspicious. As soon as Qianyan arrived, the stiff atmosphere was broken. She came in and bowed to Zhou Zheng: "His Royal Highness the Second Prince." "It turns out that Miss Shi is here." Zhou Zheng smiled more on his face, "Miss Shi, please sit down." Qian Yan was not polite and found a seat to sit down, making Shi Yunheng and his wife worried. The two of them were still a little regretful. They should have arranged for someone to tell Yanyan not toe over on her own initiative, but now they bumped into Zhou Zheng, which was not a good thing. "I heard the news that Mr. Shi was kidnapped by bandits, so I came here to take a look," Zhou Zheng said unhurriedly. "It happens that I have some capable people in my hands who may be helpful in rescuing Mr. Shi." Help. If you need it, call someone over soon." Zhou Zheng did not directly ask for remuneration, but the Shi family was in business. If there was nothing to gain, as the second prince, would the other party be so kind as toe and help? They are just small merchants. Is it worth arranging talented people to find them? Shi Yunheng and his wife thanked them, but rejected the kindness. Shi Yunheng said: "Thank you very much, His Highness, the Second Prince, for your kindness. Themon people have reported it to the official and decided to wait for the news." In fact, no matter how you say it, it is easy to offend people. Now that the boss has been kidnapped, it is not certain whether the second prince did it or not. It is impossible for him to ept the other party''s kindness rashly. As soon as Yanyan came in, Zhou Zheng''s eyes fell on her. Even a fool could see the purpose of her trip. Zhou Zheng didnt respond for a moment, and the scene became stiff again. Shi Yunheng was pounding in his heart. In fact, he was helpless, why did the second prince fall in love with his Yanyan. There was absolutely no way he would agree to this unless absolutely necessary. This person is not a kind person, and it is not a good thing to leave his daughter in his hands. "In that case, let''s wait for the news from the county government first." Zhou Zheng said with a smile, and he stood up, "Then I will leave first. If Mr. Shi wants to understand, arrange for someone toe to my residence to find someone. that is." Shi Yunheng didnt dare to rx. Zhou Zheng seemed to be shrinking, but he seemed to have his mouth wide open at the door of Shis house, waiting for them to walk in at any time. "Miss Shi, can you please take a moment to speak?" Zhou Zheng looked at Qian Yan, his face was very gentle, making it impossible to tell what he was thinking in his heart. Shi Yunheng and Ling Zhiyan both wanted to stop them, but they thought that the other person was the second prince. If they refused again, it might really anger them. By then, the boss had not been found, but because he had offended the second prince, he was in trouble, so the two of them said nothing. Qian Yan nodded, Zhou Zheng nced at everyone, and everyone left. Zhou Zheng walked up to Qian Yan and looked at her face for a while: "Miss Shi is courageous." Actually, Ive known Miss Shi a long time ago. From that time on, I couldnt forget it. Seeing that Qian Yan had no reaction, Zhou Zheng walked away a little and continued: "As for Mr. Shi, if you are willing, Miss Shi cane to me." Chapter 3651: Go to your concubine (47) Chapter 3651: Go to your concubine (47) Chapter 3651 Go to your concubine (47) "I have many capable people under mymand. When I came here, someone divined the direction of Mr. Shi. As long as youe and ask, I will send people out to look for him." Three days. "After this time, I can''t guarantee whether Mr. Shi will still be alive." Zhou Zheng''s lips curved slightly, seemingly smiling, but in fact there was no warmth in his eyes. Qian Yan finally raised his eyes, and seeing her reaction, Zhou Zheng finally felt better. He said that she must beg him. He just wanted them to doubt that he was the one who captured the person. So what if they have doubts, they dont have evidence in their hands, so they cant just be dumb and eat Coptis chinensis and suffer by themselves. Look at the worried faces of everyone in the Shi family, this is just the beginning. In fact, Qian Yan was looking at Shi Liyun who was standing next to Zhou Zheng. When Shi Liyun heard Zhou Zheng''s words, he just felt that this person deserved a beating. If he hadn''t taken the other person''s identity into consideration, he almost couldn''t help but beat him. Qian Yan looked over, just to remind Shi Liyun to be patient for the time being. Shi Liyun had no choice but to give up and stood aside and red at Zhou Zheng fiercely. This man is so shameless. He can control the substitute talisman at any time. I just found out that the substitute talisman was captured by Zhou Zheng''s people and was hidden in the other party''s residence. Hateful. "The second prince is so sure, it makes people doubt whether you arranged for someone to kidnap him." Qian Yan''s words were so shocking that Zhou Zheng was stunned for a moment. He did not expect that the other party was so bold and dared to directly expose this matter. . "Miss Shi is joking, I have so many capable people around me that I dare to guarantee this." Zhou Zheng was not angry, he just didn''t expect the other party to dare to say this. Even if she says it, there is no evidence and he doesn''t admit it, what can she do? On the side, Shi Liyun''s heart was in a state of confusion. Why did he break this matter? He then thought that his little sister could use both the invisibility charm and the substitute charm. She must have had her own considerations, and he slowly felt at ease. Zhou Zheng probably wouldnt have thought that his people would grab a substitute and go back. "Since Miss Shi doesn''t need my help for the time being, let''s say goodbye first," Zhou Zheng passed by Qian Yan and whispered, "If you really want to save Mr. Shi, remember toe to me within three days, otherwise, some idents will happen. Unexpected, after all...those bandits kill without blinking an eye." Zhou Zheng really left this time and never looked back. Everyone in the Shi family saw himing out with a smile on his face and did not dare to say anything more. They could only bow their hands and watch him and his party disappear. Zhou Zheng got into the carriage and nned to close his eyes and meditate, but when he saw the Taoist next to him doing calctions, he asked, "Is the Taoist calcting the Shi family?" Taoist Master Chongxu nodded lightly, and then frowned tightly: "I went with His Highness today and casually nced at the faces of the Shi family. I could only see that they were all prosperous and wealthy, but I couldn''t see clearly. They are called poor Taoists." Very curious. I thought it was because of His Highness and Miss Shi, but when Miss Shi walked out, Pindao was surprised that he couldn''t read any information from her face." Even when he first met the second prince, he could get a glimpse of him. If he were more diligent, he could also see the face of the emperor. After studying physiognomy for so many years, he has never encountered a person whose face showed no information at all. For a moment, Taoist Chongxu wanted to persuade His Highness the Second Prince not to provoke him for the time being, because after all, he could not see the details. You really cant see it at all? Zhou Zheng was indeed more serious. Taoist Priest Chongxu nodded: "If His Highness insists on taking a peek, Pindao can join forces with others to take a look, and maybe we can get a glimpse." Chapter 3652: Go to your concubine (48) Chapter 3652: Go to your concubine (48) Chapter 3652 Go to your concubine (48) Zhou Zheng sneered: "So what if we can''t get a glimpse? The Shi family is just a merchant, what big things can it aplish?" "As long as this pce takes her away, she will have to live in the back house in the future. A little girl cannot make a big ssh." "You guys often say that fate is not static. No matter how difficult the fate is, as long as you use the ability to break the boat, there is still a chance to change it." Taoist Master Chongxu thought about it and felt that this was the truth. There are so many strange things happening in this world, maybe Shi Qianyan was just an ident. However, he still nned to join forces with several other people to see her face again when he had the chance. Since you are interested, I will take you with me when we meet next time. Taoist priest Chongxu was happy and stopped worrying about this matter. Shi Yunheng and his wife were still looking sad, when Qian Yan called them into the study. The two of them were worried, thinking that she wanted topromise with Zhou Zheng. Just as they were about to persuade her, before things got to that point, Shi Liyun''s figure appeared next to her. The two couples were stunned, their eyes widened in shock. They first looked at Shi Liyun to confirm that this was really their living son, and then looked at Qian Yan together. It was Shi Liyun who spoke, and he exined the matter clearly. Shi Yunheng and his wife were happy that Shi Liyun had not been kidnapped. They gritted their back teeth when they learned that the troublemaker was Zhou Zheng. The other party fell in love with their daughter, which made people worried. They soon remembered their daughter''s abilities, and they looked at Qian Yan and hesitated to speak. "Someone will pick me up in a few days. Zhou Zhengnai can''t do anything to the Shi family, so parents don''t have to worry." With Qian Yan''s demonstrated ability, Shi Yunheng and his wife felt a lot more relieved. Ling Zhiyan said, "Boss, you''d better stick the invisibility charm on me these days." "Mom, I know that I will cooperate with my little sister. You must also cooperate recently. If you should be anxious, be anxious and don''t let that person see anything." Shi Liyun said. The Shi family didnt ask Qianyan much about why he did this. Their daughter was very capable and always had her own ideas, so she would definitely not harm them. With the existence of geese and fairies, they have long epted some magical things, so Qianyan knows some methods, but they think it is natural. More than two days have passed like this. Seeing that the three-day deadline ising, there will naturally be no news from the county government. The news that Mr. Shi''s son was kidnapped by robbers spread all over the world. I heard that the Shi''s couple went crazy with worry. Zhou Zheng touched his chin and wondered why the Shi family hadn''t arranged for someone toe over. Is this because his daughter didn''t want a son? It feels incredible. If this is the case, it will not be a good thing for him. He decided to bring some supplements to see if the Shi family really gave up on Shi Liyun, then next time he would arrest the Shi family couple and see if Shi Qianyan never obeyed. Shi family. Madam, Master, Miss, the cousin is here. The study door was lightly knocked, and the maids voice sounded, rming the four members of the family in the study. The family gathered in the study, and naturally they wanted to ask how long they would have to wait. After all, the three days mentioned by Zhou Zheng had already arrived. The people Yan Yan was talking about hadn''t arrived yet, so they couldn''t predict what Zhou Zheng would do. Just before he could ask Qian Yan about the specific situation, there was a knock on the study door. When someonees to the door, they cant talk any more and have to go out. The cousin mentioned by the maid is the daughter of Shi Yunheng''s brother, and her name is Shi Xiubi. The two families did not live close to each other, and Shi Yunheng and his brother did note from the same mother. Chapter 3653: Go to your concubine (49) Chapter 3653: Go to your concubine (49) Chapter 3653 Go to your concubine (49) There were some conflicts when the family separated, so they were not close to each other, and there was no contact with them for many years. Shi Liyun was kidnapped a few days ago, but someone was arranged toe over and ask questions. This time Shi Xiubi came over in person. The Shi family members thought a lot and quickly attributed the reason to the second prince. This Shi Xiubi is only one year older than Yan Yan, and has not yet made a marriage decision. The second prince suddenly appeared, and the people over there had no idea. After all, that was the second prince who was extremely noble and had a chance of ascending to the throne in the future. Just because they are not interested does not mean that others are not willing. Qian Yan and others entered the hall, where Shi Xiubi was already waiting. As soon as she saw theming, she immediately asked with concern about Shi Liyun''s whereabouts. This time she came here and brought wild ginseng, saying it was to replenish the health of Shi Yunheng and his wife. "There is no news from the county government for the time being." Shi Yunheng sighed, and the sorrow on his face could not be seen as fake, "You are serious. There are a lot of things at home recently, and Yanyan is also worried about the boss, otherwise I would ask her to apany you out for fun. . "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen to my cousin," Shi Xiubi worried. "My father also asked someone to inquire, but he didn''t know which bandit did it for the time being, so he couldn''t help. Dad asked me toe over just because he was worried. Ask about the situation. At this point, Shi Xiubi lowered her voice: "I heard something. It is said that the second prince has capable people and strangers under hismand. Why don''t my uncle and aunt ask them for help?" Many people know that Zhou Zheng has thoughts about Shi Qianyan. After all, he has never concealed his thoughts in this regard. Shi Xiubi was actually puzzled. Even though the second prince expressed his good intentions, her uncle and his family didn''t even think of asking for help. Did they really not care about her cousin''s life? I thought so in my heart, but Shi Xiubi would not say this. Shi Yunheng and his wife have determined that Shi Xiubi is here for the second prince. Shi Yunheng said: "How can we, merchants, trouble His Highness the Second Prince with trivial matters?" Shi Xiubi was speechless. The second prince had already arrived at his door. How could his uncle and his wife be so stubborn? Qian Yan had this Shi Xiubi in his memory, but he climbed up Zhou Zheng''s big tree as he wished, and often helped Zhou Zheng to persuade Shi Yihe. Shi Yihe was disgusted by these two people. Now that Shi Xiubi appears, ording to Zhou Zheng''s temperament, he will definitely not refuse, thinking that she can be used. Just as he was thinking about Zhou Zheng, a maid came to announce his arrival. When Shi Xiubi heard this, her eyes couldn''t help but light up. She stood up and looked at the door. Zhou Zheng walked in, apanied by several people dressed as Taoist priests. As soon as others arrived, the Shi family could no longer sit still and stood up to worship. Zhou Zheng immediately noticed Shi Xiubi''s eyes and showed a yful smile. Coming here today is not without gain, this woman is one. Shi Xiubi saw Zhou Zheng nce at her, her heart beating like a drum, and she quickly lowered her head shyly. Qian Yan could clearly see the quarrel between the two of them. Her consciousness was shrouded in darkness and she noticed a wave of people who had just entered the city. She understood that the matter was almost over and regained consciousness. It was Zhou Jinhuai and his entourage who came in from outside the city. His appearance was not low-key. It was much more pompous than Zhou Zheng''s, and he immediately alerted the county magistrate Lu Shenyu. Beforeing here, he arranged for people to inquire about the news. After meeting Lu Shenyu, he refused to rest: "This time, I am here to pick up the master of the country, that is, Yan Hexianzi ising to the capital. Mr. Lu will apany me. Come over here." Lu Shenyu was shocked. Yan and Xianzi were actually in Jingchi County? He has no idea! Zhou Jinhuai: Im here to pick up my wife. See you tomorrow Chapter 3654: Go to your concubine (50) Chapter 3654: Go to your concubine (50) Chapter 3654 Go to your concubine (50) Turning to the Shi family, Qian Yan nced at Taoist Priest Chongxu and others, and noticed that a few people were paying attention to her, and even secretly calcted things. When she withdrew her gaze, the faces of Taoist Chongxu and others all changed. They looked at each other and gave up calcting. If you look carefully, you will notice that they have something in their mouths. Only Qian Yan knew that it was because they insisted on counting her and suffered a bacsh. If they vomit blood, it will be a disgrace to Zhou Zheng, so naturally they can only endure it. Several Taoists stood behind Zhou Zheng, whom he could not see at all. They pretended to ask the Shi family about Shi Liyun, and then said, "The person has been brought here. All I need is a word from Miss Shi." Three days have passed. The Taoist priests who went out just now have divined that Mr. Shi still has a chance of survival. Shi Xiubi frowned, very puzzled as to what was going on with her uncle''s family. Let''s not talk about whether we can find him or not. The second prince came to show his concern, but my uncle''s family repeatedly refused. I have never seen such a ignorant person. The second prince is a talented person, and it is a blessing for the entire Shi family to be interested in his cousin, but they are actually hesitant. At this moment, Shi Xiubi wished she could rece him with her own body, but it was a pity that she did not dare to say this. She only nced at the second prince just now, and he seemed to have noticed. Don''t ask for anything else, just leave a deep impression. As for the fact that the second prince fell in love with her cousin, Shi Xiubi didn''t think it was a big deal. Not to mention that the merchant was surrounded by wives and concubines, let alone a nobleman like the second prince. With such an opportunity to change the family, my cousin should join forces with her. The current emperor has few heirs, and the second prince may one day sit in that position. The cousin''s surname is Shi, and she and the second prince can still take care of each other. At this time, Shi Xiubi was very ambitious. Seeing that several members of the Shi family were not moving, she felt anxious. She saw that the second prince''s face was getting worse and worse, and she felt even more nervous. How could this family be so stupid? Who is this? No one expected that Zhou Zhengs eyes suddenly fell on Shi Xiubi in the corner. Shi Xiubi lifted it up in one breath, with a slight blush on her face. She didn''t even bother to be introduced, walked up behind Lai Fu with small steps, and introduced herself to her home. Shi Yunheng and Ling Zhiyan''s expressions became a little grimmer. They had guessed the purpose of Shi Xiubi''s visit today, but what they didn''t expect was that the second prince would take the initiative to notice. What was the purpose of Shi Xiubi''s visit today? "Miss Xiubi is kind-hearted." Zhou Zheng praised, he nced at Shi Yunheng, "I really don''t understand why Mr. Shi doesn''t want me to help him after he has been missing for three days. Does Miss Xiubi know?" How could Shi Xiubi know about it? Just as she was organizing her words to speak, she heard Zhou Zheng ask: "Speaking of which, Mr. Shi is also Miss Xiubi''s cousin. I wonder if Miss Xiubi would like my help in finding your cousin?" Shi Yunheng and Ling Zhiyans eyes widened. What other conspiracy does Zhou Zheng want to engage in? Even though they knew that their daughter was very capable, the two of them couldn''t help but be nervous. When they wanted to say something, Shi Xiubi had already spoken: "Of course, the daughter of the people hopes that her cousin is safe and sound. If it is convenient for the second prince, the women of the people will cooperate with whatever he wants. Your Highness, feel free to ask. " Zhou Zheng was in a good mood. This Shi Xiubi was quite bold and ambitious. What he wanted was the other party''s boldness and ambition. He said: "If I want you to follow me to Beijing, are you willing?" Shi Xiubi''s heart was beating fast. She suppressed her excitement and said with an awe-inspiring look: "Your Highness is so kind to you, and I am willing to repay you with my whole life." Shi Yunheng and his wife: Chapter 3655: Go to your concubine (51) Chapter 3655: Go to your concubine (51) Chapter 3655 Go to your concubine (51) Zhou Zheng was indeed extremely satisfied, and only Shi Yunheng and his family were dissatisfied. "Your Highness, I will trouble your people to help find my cousin''s whereabouts. The daughter of the people is afraid that something will happen if it is toote." Shi Xiubi didn''t know when she was standing next to Zhou Zheng, and said anxiously, as if she really I was very worried about Shi Liyun''s safety. In fact, they have barely met each other over the years. Zhou Zheng was very satisfied with Shi Xiubi''s understanding of interests. Of course he knew that Shi Xiubi''s family and Shi Qianyan''s family were not at odds with each other. Just because something was wrong, he nned to support this family so that Shi Qianyan could understand that being too proud was not a good thing. Mr. Shi has been silent, and he didnt intend to meddle in other peoples business. But Miss Xiubi attaches great importance to family ties, so I will meddle in my own business. Shi Xiubi said many words of gratitude, just when she was about to persuade Qian Yan. "The second prince hid someone secretly, and then showed up here pretending to help us. It''s funny." Qian Yan suddenly exposed it. My uncles family has long been estranged from ours and we have never interacted with each other. We have only met a few times. Is my cousin kind-hearted this time, or is she just here to climb a tree? Shi Xiubi didn''t blush at all and said confidently: "Cousin, no matter what I do, it''s better than you doing regardless of your cousin''s life and death." Since the cousin is noble and unwilling to follow His Highness, they are not the same party, lest the other party''s stubborn temper will anger His Highness. Zhou Zheng did not expect that Shi Qianyan would be more courageous than before. After listening to Shi Xiubi''s words, he felt morefortable. Sure enough, he had seen the right person. This Shi Xiubi was very sensible. He just wanted to arrange for people to find Shi Liyun and make Shi Xiubi look good. At the same time, he secretly publicized the fact that the Shi family was unwilling to find Shi Liyun. This time Shi Qianyan did not submit, but he was not in a hurry and yed slowly. The Shi family always have to go out, maybe something will happen to the Shi family together next time. Miss Shi is unwilling to save Mr. Shi, but she cannot stop others from doing so, Zhou Zheng said. Shi Xiubi looked suspicious: "Cousin, are you so uneasy about this matter because you don''t want your cousin toe back? I heard that you have been doing business with me in the past two years. Isn''t it because you want to..." She didnt finish her words, but everyone present knew what she meant. Shi Yunheng and his wife were furious and wanted to say something, but they saw Qian Yan''s eyes and held back. Shi Liyun, who had an invisibility charm attached to him, was standing next to Zhou Zheng, wanting to punch her down, but he couldn''t ruin his little sister''s affairs. The younger sister must have a n. "Miss Xiubi''s words have to make people suspicious," Zhou Zheng frowned and looked around Qianyan and the others, "Maybe this matter needs to be reported to the official." Zhou Zheng did not expect that things would turn in this direction. Shi Xiubi was somewhat interesting. As long as he obeyed, he would not mind giving the other party the glory and wealth he wanted. Shi Liyun is in his hands. In this small Jingchi County, who has kidnapped this man? It only takes a little nning. Taoist priest Chongxu and others wanted to persuade Zhou Zheng to stop, but now they couldn''t speak and they were anxious and couldn''t help it. It''s better to wait until you get out before trying to persuade His Highness. Together, they couldn''t catch a glimpse of Shi Qianyan, something was wrong. You, go and invite Magistrate Lu over and tell you that Shi Liyun of the Shi family was kidnapped by bandits. It was probably Miss Shi who directed and acted. Yes, Your Highness. A guard ran out quickly, but within ten breaths, everyone heard the sound of many footsteps and looked outside one after another. Even Zhou Zheng was stunned when he saw the peopleing in. Chapter 3656: Go to your concubine (52) Chapter 3656: Go to your concubine (52) Chapter 3656 Go to your concubine (52) Little Emperor Uncle? Zhou Zheng was startled, why did Zhou Jinhuaie here? What is the other person doing here? Zhou Jinhuai was here, and it was really hard for him to get entangled in this matter. Zhou Zheng was upset in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face at all. This is due to the hardships he suffered in those years. If he could do it over again, he would not want to suffer those hardships at all. Zhou Jinhuai swept through the people in the room one by one and saw that there was no big conflict here. He breathed a sigh of relief. He came just in time. I heard that you want to report to the government? Zhou Jinhuai asked, Did you say that Miss Shis daughter kidnapped her brother in a film by herself? Things definitely couldn''t continue as he wanted. Zhou Zheng didn''t feel guilty at all. He stated the matter honestly and then expressed his suspicion: "Master Shi has been missing for three days. They are not anxious at all. It is difficult not to doubt." He He nced at Lu Shenyu behind Zhou Jinhuai and said, "Since Magistrate Lu is here, I''ll leave this matter to you." Lu Shenyu didn''t say anything. He had learned a piece of news before and he still hadn''t calmed down yet. King Jin did not name who was the national advisor, but the other party came straight to the Shi family, so this person must be in the Shi family. He was worried at first, but now he is not worried at all. He suspected that Miss Shi was the legendary wild goose and fairy, and that the other party also had a wild goose in her name. Even if the second prince is the son of the emperor, it doesn''t matter. Facing the reincarnation of immortals and fairies, they will only ask for trouble. Oh, is that so? Zhou Jinhuai walked into the house, but Zhou Zheng didn''t take it seriously. So what if the other party is King Jin? He didn''t do anything, so the other party can''t do anything to him. Zhou Jinhuai walked straight to Qian Yan''s position and stopped when he was five steps away. The Shi family couple were extremely nervous, and then listened to him slowly say: "Zhou Zheng, you should not doubt anyone who doubts me, the national preceptor of the Yan Kingdom. grown ups." "The Imperial Master is polite." Zhou Jinhuai bowed to Qian Yan solemnly, and then said, "I am Zhou Jinhuai, and the emperor ordered me to take the Imperial Master to the capital." Qian Yan: Thank you for your work, King Jin. Youre wee, its my honor toe here in person to take the Imperial Master to Beijing. Zhou Jinhuai looked at Qian Yan inadvertently. This national preceptor is quite young. This time travel is worth it. Not only can you extend your life and continue to be a salted fish prince, but you can also see the reincarnation of immortals, which is enough tost a lifetime. Zhou Zheng really lost hisposure this time, his whole face was about to break apart, how could that be possible? How could Shi Qianyan be that person? Shi Xiubi''s face was also extremely pale, staring at Qianyan in disbelief, could this be true? Inparison, everyone in the Shi family quickly epted this fact. If Yan Yan has this status, he really doesn''t need to be afraid of the second prince. "Since King Jin and Magistrate Lu are both here, and the second prince also wants to report to the official, why not go to the second prince''s courtyard and have a look. I had a divination before, and my brother is in his courtyard." Zhou Jinhuai nced at Zhou Zheng and knew that this kid was restless, but this time he really kicked the iron te: "So the Imperial Master is counting on mying?" Thats right. Taoist Priest Chongxu and others behind Zhou Zheng had already changed their colors. This time they really couldn''t help it, and blood spurted out. Zhou Zheng was horrified. No need to ask further, he knew what bacsh was. Now he had to believe Qian Yan''s identity. In this case, please ask the Imperial Master toe over. Zhou Jinhuai didnt even look at Zhou Zheng. He has already arranged for people to go to Jingchi County, and he is very aware of what''s going on here, but he just doesn''t know why this kid insists on causing trouble for the Shi family. Chapter 3657: Go to your concubine (53) Chapter 3657: Go to your concubine (53) Chapter 3657 Go to your concubine (53) Zhou Zheng winked at the people around him and wanted to save him again: "Uncle Emperor, there must be something wrong with this matter..." Qianyan saw the man, casually pulled out a hairpin and threw it on the man''s leg. There was a thud - the follower-looking man fell to the ground. If you want to go there, lets go together. Its not appropriate for the Second Prince to arrange for someone to go back in advance. Zhou Zheng clenched his fists, his face was extremely ugly, and the humiliation in his heart was boiling like boiling water. This **** has done this to him and has this status. How should he take revenge? Zhou Zheng felt aggrieved, and Shi Xiubi was trembling with fear. Shi Yunheng and his wife, as well as Shi Liyun who was wearing the invisibility charm, felt very happy. No wonder Yanyan is like this. Rather than solving the matter secretly, of course it would be morefortable to expose it in public. Zhou Jinhuai and Qian Yan walked side by side, followed by Lu Shenyu and several members of the Shi family. Zhou Zheng didn''t want to go and nned to leaveter. Qian Yan noticed it and looked back at him: "Is the second prince nning to sneak away?" Her voice was loud enough for everyone to hear. Facing so many pairs of eyes staring at him, Zhou Zheng felt that the humiliation he had suffered was greater than all the previous onesbined. If Qian Yan knew what he was thinking, he would definitely say, no, there will be more humiliation for him in the future. Where is this? Zhou Zheng,e up quickly. This time, before Qian Yan could make a move, Zhou Jinhuai shouted, and then asked two guards to guard Zhou Zheng. Zhou Zheng had no choice but to keep up if he didn''t want to look too ugly. He knew very well that if he didn''t keep up, he, the little emperor''s uncle, would definitely let the two guards around him carry him there. If you want to go out and lose face, you might as well just admit it: "There''s no need to go, Shi Liyun is indeed in my yard." "I can''t do this," Zhou Zheng''s eyes suddenly fell on Qian Yan, full of affection and pain, "Ever since the day I met Miss Shi, I can''t forget it, so I thought of such a harmful way. I want you to be willing to follow me to the capital." Zhou Jinhuai: "..." He didn''t believe it. Will the National Preceptor believe it? I dont know if the national master, who is the reincarnation of an immortal, will be moved by ordinary people? Some things are so weird. Once emotions are involved, things can always be trivial. Just look at the eyes around you and you will know. Qian Yan: "" The toad thought beautifully. "Cousin, since His Highness is so infatuated with you, let''s just forget about it. It won''t look good if it makes a big fuss." Shi Xiubi said. Qian Yan nced at her lightly and took out a talisman: "This is a truth talisman. Do you dare to put it on the second prince? If you dare to put it on, I will only ask you if what you just said is the truth. Don''t worry. I asked about other things. "If you still give the same answer after putting on the mantra, for Zhou Fu''s sake, I won''t let you, a son, embarrass him. I will treat it as emotional and momentary confusion," she said directly. No one present felt that the emperor''s name was wrong. After all, she is Yanhe Fairy, and she is also the National Preceptor personally appointed by the emperor today. Zhou Zheng''s pupils shrank suddenly and he clenched his fists. After applying the mantra, will he definitely tell the truth? Whether it is true or not, he dare not post it. After all, she is a wild goose and a fairy, a real reincarnation of a fairy. How did that happen? As beads of sweat dripped from Zhou Zheng''s forehead, everyone present understood that love at first sight was just rhetoric, trying to use so-called infatuation to escape and reduce the impact. Second Prince, would you like to try using Tie Tie? It was obviously a clear and calm voice, but it made Zhou Zheng''s hair stand on end. Unexpectedly... Zhou Jinhuai: Tie Tie, its not appropriate. ing The midnight service will be on time Chapter 3658: Go to your concubine (54) Chapter 3658: Go to your concubine (54) Chapter 3658 Go to your concubine (54) Zhou Zheng, would you like to try putting on the mantra talisman? Zhou Jinhuai asked indifferently. It means Tie Fu when you say Tie Fu. Why do you say Tie Tie? This is the same as saying chicken but not talking. It will cause many misunderstandings and is not good. The master of the national teacher really was a fairy. "Since you don''t dare, don''t use today''s rhetoric in the future." Qian Yan warned, "Earlier, you wanted to take Shi Xiubi with you in front of me, and now you are pretending to be an infatuated person to try to fool this matter. Yes. Don''t you think that after hearing this, people outside will say that you are too infatuated with me, and it is rare for the dignified second prince to be so infatuated... so that he can gain the sympathy of some people who do not distinguish between right and wrong. After all, in the eyes of some people, being able to be admired by the dignified prince It is a great honor for the prince to treat me with such infatuation." Zhou Zheng indeed thinks so, he knows how ignorant the world is. No matter what happens, as long as infatuation is added, some people will always express understanding. This method can be used on other people, but not on Shi Qianyan, no, Yan and Xianzi, or in front of the current national preceptor. She is the descendant of a fairy, and she has many methods. Zhou Zheng was already a little regretful. If he had known that this would happen, he should not have been so anxious. This would not have been the result. No matter what happened today, he would still have a chance to win over the other party. Its impossible now. There was a big gap between them. After giving Zhou Zheng a warning, Qian Yan said, "Let''s go and pick up my eldest brother." Zhou Zheng could not stop him and could only follow him honestly. The group set out from Shi''s house in great force, attracting the attention of many people. When they brought "Shi Liyun" out of Zhou Zheng''s courtyard, the people watching realized that they were looking for someone, and some people started talking in low voices. So you came here to take over Mr. Shi. Did His Highness the Second Prince find Mr. Shi? Some people think that this is the truth. After all, the Second Prince said he wanted to help before. I didnt expect that the second prince would pay so much attention to the affairs of ourmon people. Zhou Zheng has good ears and eyes. Hearing these discussions, he subconsciously looked at Qian Yan and "Shi Liyun" and felt bad. Sure enough, "Shi Liyun" standing next to Qian Yan said loudly: "What did he find? I was simply captured by the people he arranged and put into the dungeon in the yard. Don''t pay him any money." This is Shi Liyun speaking by manipting the avatar. He has long cursed people, but now he points out everything without hesitation. As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was shocked. All discussions stopped for a moment, and their faces were filled with disbelief. Countless eyes fell on Zhou Zheng, wanting to hear what he had to say. Him said nothing and followed behind him in silence. Thereupon, someone else whispered: "Is the Second Prince doing this for Miss Shi?" Want to use this to capture Miss Shis sincerity? It sounds like infatuation Zhou Zheng''s brows rxed slightly. He didn''t expect these people to figure it out on their own. He couldn''t be med. Before he could finish speaking in his heart, he was stared at by a cool gaze, none other than Qian Yan''s. The second prince remembers to exin to everyone when he goes to court why you are doing this, do you understand? Actually, its better to stick to Qian Yans final tone lengthened. "I will." Zhou Zheng spoke quickly, not daring to let Qian Yan say the three words "Truth Talisman". Otherwise, these spectators would definitely want him to speak with the Truth Talisman attached. Who knows what he would be asked then. He didn''t know whether the mantra was true or not, but he didn''t dare to bet. He had too many secrets. Chapter 3659: Go to your concubine (55) Chapter 3659: Go to your concubine (55) Chapter 3659 Go to your concubine (55) At the court, Lu Shenyu was interrogated and Zhou Jinhuai was in attendance. This was the smoothest case Lu Shenyu had ever interrogated. Zhou Zheng told him his purpose without even asking any more questions. Facing Qian Yans calm and serious eyes, Zhou Zheng had to make up a reason to belittle himself. In fact, it was notpletely false, it was half true and half false. He will remember today''s humiliation. As long as he lives, no matter who she is, he will always have a chance to take revenge. What if fairies descend to earth? If geese and fairies descend to earth today, other fairies will descend to earth in the future. How could Zhou Zheng know how an immortal could be born in this world where the consciousness of heaven is ignorant? His dream was doomed to be shattered. "As the second prince, a little businesswoman turned a blind eye to me and repeatedly refused the gifts I sent. I was dissatisfied, so I designed to arrest Shi Liyun, hoping to teach her a lesson and make her understand that there will be no good consequences for offending me. " It''s not infatuation, it''s just that I want to vent my anger because I have lost face. When the people outside heard it, no one sympathized with him anymore, and they even started to curse in a low voice. They are not afraid, because Master Lu just called Miss Shi''s Master the National Preceptor. Who is the Master of the State? The geese and fairies who often entrust dreams to His Majesty and predict disasters. Yan and Xianzi came from Jingchi County, and even the second prince did not dare to mess around. Didnt you see that the second prince arrested the brother of the national preceptor and had to be interrogated honestly and admit his fault? The people hated Zhou Zheng extremely much. If Miss Shi was not a national counselor, but an ordinary businesswoman, wouldn''t the other party have seeded? The more these people thought about it, the angrier they became, but they were still afraid of the imperial power and could only curse in a low voice. "My subordinates are unable to make a decision on this matter." Lu Shenyu said, "My subordinates will report to your majesty." After saying that, he received Zhou Zheng''s knife eyes. Ever since he found out that Shi Qianyan was the Imperial Master, Lu Shenyu was in an unprecedented good mood. As long as the Imperial Master is here, Zhou Zheng will not want to do anything to Jingchi County. What is he afraid of? Zhou Jinhuai said: "Write the note and give it to me. I will take it back." Zhou Zheng was extremely angry. Although he knew the procedure and knew that even if Lu Shen could not meet Zhao, he, a good uncle, would not hide it. His father would know about it anyway, but he was still very angry. However, as Lu Shenyu thought, as long as he could not deal with Shi Qianyan for a day, he could not take action rashly against Jingchi County. Now he just wants to leave as soon as possible, and everyone slowly forgets about this matter. After this incident, he must hibernate and perform well. If he makes any more mistakes, his father will definitely not consider him. In fact, he suspected that his father would not consider him again after knowing this matter. However, he was unwilling to give up. He would not admit defeat until the end. Since his father doesnt consider him, cant he think of a way? As long as he finds other immortals who can deal with Shi Qianyan, even Shi Qianyan will have to bow to him, let alone a mere emperor. In just one day, Qianyan''s identity spread from Jingchi County. "Mom, dad, brother, do you want toe to Beijing with me?" Qian Yan made two preparations. If they were unwilling, she would arrange for someone to protect them, and they would have self-defense jade pendants, so they would not be afraid of danger. If they want to, that''s the best. In the end, both the Shi family and Shi Liyun were willing. They are a simple family and can go anywhere. Shi Liyun thought it would be better to change ces. After all, he had some sad things here. It took ten days for the Shi family to take care of the property and follow Qian Yan to the capital. Zhou Zheng did not go with them, but left a step ahead of them. I heard that he took Shi Xiubi with him. Even if the news about Zhou Zhenges out, Uncle Qianyan''s family is still secretly happy. In their opinion, Zhou Zheng''s incident was not serious, and at most he was scolded by the emperor. Shi Xiubi followed Zhou Zheng, and she was at least a prince''s concubine, so she was better than a simple merchant girl. On the day Qian Yan arrived in the capital, Emperor Zhou Fu personally went outside the city to greet him. Countless people in the capital are waiting. They want to see this national advisor who can predict countless natural disasters and give prescriptions for treating epidemics. When Zhou Fu received Zhou Jinhuai''s reply, he announced that the world would wee the imperial master to Beijing. By now, all countries should know about it. Chapter 3660: Go to your concubine (56) Chapter 3660: Go to your concubine (56) Chapter 3660 Go to your concubine (56) As for Zhou Zheng, he was criticized by Zhou Fu as soon as he came back that day. Out of anger, he banned him. When the second prince''s mansion was built, he would drive the people out of the pce to live there. Originally, he thought that the child had suffered, so topensate the child, he would directly make him a prince. Like the eldest son, the eldest son would not care too much. But this kid actually offended the Imperial Master and used such disgraceful methods. He was in a cold sweat when he remembered that the Imperial Master reminded him in his dream not to interfere in his marriage. The betrothal gift Zhou Zheng wanted turned out to be a national preceptor. Isn''t that a disaster? When the construction of the mansion ispleted, the second son will move out first and be the second prince for the time being. When the errands are done, he will be granted the title of county prince. As for the sessor, Zhou Fu no longer considered Zhou Zheng. He uses such despicable methods on women he cannot marry. He does not think that the woman will be a good heir. What he wants to cultivate is a wise king, not a tyrant and a coward. At the city gate, Qian Yan sat on the ceremonial guard belonging to the Imperial Guard and was pulled into the city by a carriage. Countless eyes fell on her, followed by cheers: "Meet the Imperial Preceptor." These people are really grateful to Qianyan. If Qianyan had not encountered those disasters in advance, many people would not have survived the disasters. Zhou Fu didn''t have much idea. After so many years of contact, he already knew what kind of temperament the Imperial Master was. There is a pce for the imperial master in the capital, which Zhou Fu had built a long time ago. He had never concealed the fact that the National Preceptor woulde to Beijing, but many people did not expect that the National Preceptor would only show up at this time. Qian Yan was going to the pce, and the Shi family was sent to the mansion. After meeting the courtiers, Qian Yan moved into Tianxing Tower. When she wants to leave the pce, she can go out at will, no one can stop her, she is very free. Zhou F pulled Zhou Jinhuai, who still didn''t want to leave, and said to Qian Yan: "The Imperial Master has been tired all the way, so let''s rest first. Someone will inform the Imperial Master after the dinner. If you need anything, just ask the pce people. The pce is already there. The people have been arranged, so the Imperial Master doesnt have to worry. Qian Yan saw that Zhou Jinhuai still didn''t want to leave, but had to be dragged away by Zhou Fu, and said: "Your Majesty, you can help King Jin to treat his illness tomorrow." Zhou Fu was overjoyed and pulled Zhou Jinhuai back: "Thank you so much, Imperial Master." "No, it was already agreed upon." Zhou Jinhuai asked instead: "Master, when will Ie over tomorrow?" After sunrise. Qian Yan said. Zhou Jinhuai nodded, quite satisfied with the time. He always likes to sleep in. I don''t know if he is a national master. Otherwise, how could he set such a time? Actually, no, Qian Yan usually doesnt sleep in. She gets up before sunrise at thetest, and in fact, often even earlier. This is a habit she has developed. Plus she has to practice martial arts, so she might get up before dawn. After setting the sunrise, she knew that Zhou Jinhuai likes to sleep in in this world. He was not in good health to begin with, so getting up so early was not good for his health. It was better to get enough sleep before treating his illness. Zhou Jinhuai didn''t know this at this time. In fact, he still wanted to stay here, but he also knew that it was wrong and could only follow Zhou Fu and leave. Zhou Fu saw the regretful look on his face and said, "The imperial advisors have agreed, so don''t be anxious." Zhou Jinhuai knew that his brother had misunderstood, but he did not exin it because he couldn''t exin it. He couldn''t say that he wanted to stay with the Imperial Master for a while longer. "If I had known earlier, I should have stopped her." Concubine Li already knew the ins and outs of the matter, and she felt very regretful. I thought she was just a little merchant girl. As a prince, Zheng''er would be fine no matter what she did. But I never expected that it was the mortal form of Yan He Xianzi. His Majesty originally felt a little pity for Zheng''er, but now that he has directly offended the Imperial Master, Your Majesty will definitely not consider Zheng''er again. Zheng''er has lost the most precious thing, and now he has to lose His Majesty''s respect. Why is his life so miserable? Facing the immortal national master, where is their way out? Li Fei looked at the location of Tianxing Tower with hatred on her face. It was so busy outside today, but her Zheng''er was the only one suffering hardship and being grounded. Why is God so unfair? Chapter 3661: Go to your concubine (57) Chapter 3661: Go to your concubine (57) Chapter 3661 Go to your concubine (57) Zhou Zheng, who was grounded, was not having a good day either. He has arranged for people to find the immortal and does not think that he will fail like this. He doesn''t dare to face her now, who knows what will happen in the future? Since he can''t deal with it, he will avoid its edge from today on and will never take action unless he is sure. Thank you, sir. It was Shi Yihe in the wishing space. Sheughed heartily when Qian Yan exposed Zhou Zheng that day. Qian Yan moved into Tianxing Tower today, and she was even more happy when she heard that Zhou Zheng was still grounded. Qianyan came down during the gap and she quickly thanked him. Now she finally feels at ease. With adults here, the Shi family will be safe and smooth for the rest of their lives. Qianyan epted Shi Yihe''s thanks and followed up tomunicate with the consciousness of the way of heaven. He didn''t know how the other party was developing. After so many years, countries around the world are developing pretty well. Every time a natural disaster is solved, the way of heaven bes stronger, so she is very careful in divining natural disasters, and I think it is almost the same now. Sure enough, in thismunication, I heard a childish voice, still a little girl. Thank you sister for your help. Qianyans eyelids twitched. This sentence about sister reminded her of a little girl who blew a rainbow fart. If my sister hadnt appeared, it would have taken me many years to grow up like this. As these words fell, Qian Yan only felt the breeze blowing by. The breeze in front of him quickly condensed into the appearance of a little girl, but it was transparent. The little girl was only half the size of a hand. She jumped onto Qianyan''s shoulders and nuzzled her. This is also the first time she has seen this kind of heavenly way, and she rubs against it just like a puppy. Sister, I am not a puppy. Can you know what Im thinking? I only know when my sister is thinking about me. If my sister is unhappy, I can close this and not listen to what my sister thinks of me. The voice was aggrieved. I dont know who I learned it from. How could Qian Yan care about this: "I''m not unhappy. It''s a good thing that you can grow up now." He can also help her do that. What she wants is for Zhou Zheng to be reborn. After all, it is easier for Heavenly Dao from this side to do it. After all, this party has no spiritual power, the rules are not clear yet, and it is a bit troublesome to do it. I will help my sister. If my sister wants spiritual power, she will have it too. Qian Yan was not surprised: "Will it have an impact on the world?" "It will. It is a good influence. It was already going to happen because of the arrival of my sister, but it was just a little earlier." This world has physiognomy and divination, and when the timees, there will naturally be such things as spiritual power. It''s just that I am weak, and the spiritual power of the entire world can only rely on the efforts of these fortune tellers. But if sister needs it, I can get some for you on a small scale. Qianyan knew that doing so would definitely consume a lot of Tiandao''s power, so he refused. I knew my sister was a good person. Qian Yan: "..." As a Heavenly Dao, there is no need for so many rainbow farts. What is a rainbow fart? The next day, at sunrise, Zhou Jinhuai appeared at Tianxing Tower on time. Qian Yan stretched out her hand to feel Zhou Jinhuai''s pulse. The transparent little Tiandao was still sitting on Qianyan''s shoulder, with a crisp voice: "Sister, do you want to help thiszy brother treat his illness?" Qian Yan was a little surprised: "Do you know him?" Her soul was fished out by me from the turbulent flow of time and space . He was sleeping paralyzed in the turbulent flow of time and space , without moving at all . I''m curious how he could have such azy soul . I heard him say that this is called refusing to involute, lying down, and retiring early. Qian Yan asked: "Do you know Lu Shenyu and Ye Fei?" I know, I also fished out their souls from the turbulence of time and space. Their souls were entangled together, and the turbulence of time and space did not dissipate them. Theye from another time and space, and maybe they can do something to help here. They are very hard-working and say they will work hard for their dreams all their lives. Thats it. That Zhang Xiaolian? I could hear my sistersmunication in the past, but I just couldnt respond. Since I wanted to help my sister in the future, I tried it on her and it was quite easy to be reborn. This tone was a bit proud. Shi Yihe too? I sent her out. Will my sister hate me? "Won''t." See you tomorrow Chapter 3662: Go to your concubine (58) Chapter 3662: Go to your concubine (58) Chapter 3662 Go to your concubine (58) Three months after Qian Yan came to Beijing, Zhou Jinhuai''s illness waspletely cured. From now on, he only needs to take good care of his body. As soon as Zhou Fu heard that Zhou Jinhuai had recovered from his illness, he couldn''t wait to go to Tianxing Tower to ask about the situation. But he didn''t want to see his younger brother as soon as he came over. He was eagerly helping the imperial master to dry herbs and talking about thetest news in the capital, which made Zhou Fu''s face split. Is it appropriate to tell this to the Imperial Master? But seeing the way the Imperial Master listened attentively, could it be that he liked it? "Have you ever heard of Wei Shilong, the Imperial Preceptor?" Zhou Jinhuai asked. Without waiting for Qian Yan''s reply, he continued, "There is something new about him this time. Do you want to hear it?" Qian Yan nodded: "General Wei is brave and good at fighting, and he has defeated the Xirong, so that he has not dared to invade until now. There are few people who don''t know. What does he have to do this time?" "Does the Imperial Master know that Wei Shilong is still a one-man shop? He is thirty-three years old, and I have never heard of him having a woman by his side." Zhou Jinhuai was surprised. This was in ancient times. He was thirty-three years old and still didn''t marry a wife. It''s really a strange thing. He is a modern soul, so thats it. He has dealt with Wei Shilong, and after several tests, he can guarantee that the other person is a pure Yanguo person, neither a time traveler nor a reborn person, and does not look like an unmarried person. Qian Yan did not deliberately inquire into General Weis personal affairs and asked, Is this rted to something new that happened to him? "Of course it''s relevant." Zhou Jinhuai smiled very strangely. He also thought that the person in front of him was a national master. He restrained his smile and maintained the dignity of a royal person, and his face became serious. "This new thing is because of his status as a bachelor." Standing not far away, hiding behind a pir and eavesdropping, Zhou Fu couldn''t say a word, but his eyes full of curiosity betrayed him. Wei Qing has just returned to Beijing not long ago. He will stay here for at most one month before returning to the frontier. What new things happened during this period? Since he could hear the answer here, Zhou Fu simply didn''t go out. He listened first and then showed up, so as not to go out and send someone to inquire. What my younger brother said is definitely close to the truth. He sent people to inquire about it and thats probably the content. Qian Yan knew Zhou Fu had arrived, but he didn''t show up, so she didn''t say anything. How do you say it? she asked Zhou Jinhuai. "Aren''t many people eyeing the position of the general''s wife? Wei Shilong is tall and powerful, has good looks, is of the right age, and has great military exploits. Many women admire him. Normal women know how to arrange marriage through family members, but There will always be some side thoughts. As long as I seed, even if I can''t be the general''s wife, I won''t be that bad if I can stay with Wei Shilong, not to mention he has no wives or concubines." "On his way back to Beijing this time, Wei Shilong met a woman with a poor background and good looks. The woman''s name was Yun Chanchan. She was very annoying and had the same name as her. Wei Shilong was kind enough to help her, so she relied on him. He looked like he wanted nothing but life and death, and was only willing to follow Wei Shilong." At this point, Zhou Jinhuai suddenly paused, "Wei Shilong was so entangled that he had no choice but to take the people with him first. On." Qian Yan: Then? Zhou Fu, who was eavesdropping in the dark: Right, and then? This kid, really, if he talks half-heartedly, he will be struck by lightning. The Imperial Master might as well take a guess? "Just guess whether this woman is able to please her." Qian Yan barely hesitated and blurted out: "If you talk like this, you are definitely not getting any favors, and you may even lose yourself a lot." Chapter 3663: Go to your concubine (59) Chapter 3663: Go to your concubine (59) Chapter 3663 Go to your concubine (59) As expected of a national teacher, he is indeed unparalleled in intelligence and has insight into everything. Zhou Fu: I guessed the same way. Among the ten people, not to mention most, but a small number guessed that this answer was no problem. How could they be so smart and have insight into everything? Is this still his brother who is toozy to praise others? "Yun Chanchan really didn''t get a good deal. She said that she was a single woman with no support, no ce to live, and no way to make a living. If she wanted to have someone to rely on, she could do anything as long as she could stay with Wei Shilong." thought of it. Zhou Jinhuai could hardly hold back his smile as he said, "This Wei Shilong is also a wonderful person. He arranged a job for Yun Chanchan." Qian Yan was very cooperative: What kind of work? Pour the shit. Zhou Jinhuai couldnt help it this time andughed, showing his big white teeth. Zhou Fu, who was hiding behind the pir, said: "..." Is it appropriate to tell this to the Imperial Preceptor? Not quite appropriate. The national preceptor is an immortal. Zhou Fu covered his face, how could he have such a vulgar **** brother. Hey, the Imperial Preceptor doesnt look angry. What was Yun Chanchans reaction? Qian Yan was still a little curious. Zhou Fu was shocked. It turned out that the Imperial Master liked to hear this. Is it because you have been away from the world for too long? Yun Chanchan burst into tears immediately and said that even if Wei Shilong didnt want to take her in, he shouldnt insult her like this. "Wei Shilong asked her, didn''t she say that as long as she stayed with him, she could do anything? Now she found a job for her to do, but she was picky and picky. If she didn''t want to, there was nothing he could do." "Yun Chanchan is also a ruthless person. She thought Wei Shilong wanted to scare her away, so she agreed." "What a pity, Wei Shilong was serious. He took her to the mansion and handed her over to the housekeeper. He gave her clothes and tools and took her to the toilet." Zhou Jinhuai shook his head: "Yun Chanchan saw that Wei Shilong was not joking, so she slipped away while no one was paying attention." "There is still a follow-up to this matter. After Wei Shilong sent someone to find her, he wanted to take her back to dump her feces. He said that she was helpless and had no way to support herself. He would be responsible to the end. He didn''t like dumping the feces, so he arranged a Others. Yun Chanchan quickly said no, she has found other ways to make a living." Zhou Jinhuaiughed out loud. Zhou Fu couldn''t help butugh. Since he was exposed, he no longer covered it up. He coughed lightly and walked out, patting Zhou Jinhuai''s shoulder: "You are so old, how can you say indecent things in front of the Imperial Master." The Imperial Preceptor likes to hear it. Zhou Jinhuai also looked at Qian Yan, If the Imperial Preceptor doesnt like it, then I wont say anything next time. Its okay. Qian Yan said. Zhou Jinhuai got excited: "Look, the Imperial Master is willing to listen, so please leave this matter alone, brother." What can Zhou Fu do? The Imperial Master doesn''t mind, so of course he won''t care about it anymore. He didn''t forget his purpose, which was to ask about Zhou Jinhuai''s situation. I have recovered. I will be treated like a normal person for another two years. If I am willing to move around every day, my health will be better. Zhou Fu waspletely relieved, and then asked how the weather was recently, whether there were any natural disasters this year, and what was suitable for nting. Qian Yan has already summarized the events of this year and answered them one by one. Now that everything is peaceful, Zhou Fu is not a warlike person. He knows that all the people will suffer in a war. If it is not necessary, he will not start a war to expand his territory unless someone takes the initiative to invade. It is his greatest merit to be able to govern the Yan Kingdom well in this life. Hence, when he asked about the peace and unevenness of the border areas, Qian Yan would remind him. With preparation, even if there is an attack from any side, the Yan State will not suffer any loss. Chapter 3664: Go to your concubine (60) Chapter 3664: Go to your concubine (60) Chapter 3664 Go to your concubine (60) When Zhou Fu left, he called Zhou Jinhuai with him. Zhou Jinhuai felt that his brother had something to say, so he followed him. Jinhuai, now that you have recovered, do you want toe and help the emperor? In Zhou Fus opinion, his younger brother is really smart and unparalleled. To be honest, he cant match his talent. Isnt it a bit wasteful to just rx like this? Brother, if you want to say this, forget it. "Let me tell you the truth. If there is any crisis and you ask me to do something, I will definitely not refuse. Now that the Yan country is peaceful and full of talents, there is no need to catch me trying to plunder wool, right? I have a body like this Its just right and youre already thinking about me, arent you afraid of exhausting me? Zhou Fu thought to himself, isnt there a national teacher? Jinhuai, you were not sozy when you were a child. "I have always been this virtuous. If I hadn''t been more diligent back then, my life would have been lost." If he had an easy life and had his arms around him, why would he have to work so hard, hiding next to his brother and racking his brains to make suggestions? At that time, at a young age, he endured things that he shouldn''t have to endure. Zhou Fu was stunned for a moment, hearing the meaning of these words, and looked sideways at Zhou Jinhuai. His younger brother''s eyes were the same as before. Heughed: "It seems that I, the careless brother, misunderstood. You have outstanding abilities. In the past, Your health is not good. I thought you had countless ambitions but were just tired of your body. Since you like this, then so be it." Who makes this kid his biological brother? What else can I do to my own brother? I can just pamper him. "Brother, that couple in Jingchi County is the one you want. If you arrange more things for them, they will be very happy. When I went to Jingchi County before, I noticed that these two people created a lot of good things, and they just It cant be stopped. workaholic! Workaholic, king of involution, his lifelong enemy. He will never be friends with such a person! Zhou Fu remembered Lu Shenyu and heard Zhou Jinhuai mention it, so he asked about the situation. Zhou Jinhuai naturally said it one by one and could continue to lie down. He was in a very good mood and praised Lu Shenyu and his wife like flowers. Lu Shenyu and Ye Fei, who were far away in Jingchi County, never imagined that they would be transferred to various parts of the Yan Kingdom by Zhou Fu in the future, traveling all over the mountains and rivers. They didn''t expect that because of Zhou Jinhuai''s words, they would really realize their dreams, and in many matters, as long as they were reported to Zhou Fu, everything would basically go smoothly. The residence belonging to the second prince Zhou Zheng has been built, and Zhou Fu picked a good day to let Zhou Zheng move out of the pce. Because Zhou Zheng was quite honest at this time, Zhou Fu felt a little guilty for his son. In addition, the national preceptor said that the matter had been settled, so he still gave him the title of Prince An. An is the peace of peace, and it is also the peace of keeping oneself in order. Zhou Zheng understood the meaning of this title and felt aggrieved, but he could only endure it. On the day he moved out of the pce, Concubine Li wiped her tears and gave him many instructions. "Mother, one day." He will find his lost dignity and trample everyone under his feet. "It''s better to go out, it will be easier to do things." He smiled sarcastically: "If I stay in the pce with that **** around, it''s impossible for my father to think about me. It''s better to stay away than to please, but he still thinks about me." Today is a sunny day. Qianyan is drying herbs in Tianxing Tower. Zhou Jinhuai also came over early to help. He seems to be used to staying here. Xiao Tiandao, who turned into a little girl, was always on Qian Yans shoulder and could not be seen by others. Sister, I can easily regenerate him. Chapter 3665: Go to your concubine (61) Chapter 3665: Go to your concubine (61) Chapter 3665 Go to your concubine (61) Now using this method, I will hardly lose any strength. Qianyan said: "Then I''ll trouble you." Xiao Tiandao was a little embarrassed and covered his face, rolled on Qianyan''s shoulder, and then sat cross-legged: "Sister, don''t bother me." There is actually a flower mixed in here. Zhou Jinhuai picked out the herbs from the basket and found it. He took out the flower, which was very delicate and pretty. He was reluctant to throw it away. When he saw Qian Yan over there, he walked over with the flowers and said this. National Preceptor, do you want it? Qian Yan looked back and nced at the flowers in Zhou Jinhuai''s hand. Zhou Jinhuai suddenly froze and threw the flower away quickly: "It doesn''t seem appropriate." He bowed his hands and said, "I was rude just now. I was a little surprised to see a flower suddenly." In his opinion, women should like flowers. Just ask casually. Qianyan nced at the flowers on the ground. The petals had been scattered: "It was really good when they were not smashed, but it doesn''t look good now." Zhou Jinhuai felt increasingly annoyed and even regretful. How could he do it when the Imperial Preceptor was in front of him? He might as well just give it to her. "Does the Imperial Master like flowers? Then I''llpensate you with one?" Zhou Jinhuai didn''t think about it carefully. This flower didn''t belong to Qian Yan, so why should hepensate it. But at this moment, all he could think about was that he actually threw the imperial master''s flower. Topensate. Flowers are beautiful and there are few people who dont love them. Qian Yan gave an answer. Zhou Jinhuai heard this and he had topensate for the expense. Zhou Jinhuai left while Qian Yan was not paying attention, and soon appeared in the imperial garden carrying a basket. When the concubines and concubines heard that King Jin was picking flowers in the imperial garden, they did not dare to go there, let alone do anything. His Majesty would not be angry no matter what King Jin did, so why should they meddle in others'' business. Zhou Fu soon heard about this and was curious. He took care of his own affairs and went to the Royal Garden. At that time, Zhou Jinhuai had already picked a basket of flowers, all of which were treasures from the Imperial Garden, which made Zhou Fu angry and amused: "You kid, pick all the good flowers here, you are really ruthless." Zhou Jinhuai took a look at the flowers in the basket and thought they were ready. He carried it to Zhou Fu and said, "When I have free time another day, I will ask someone to bring some good flowers from outside. Brother Huang, please lend me the flowers here first." . "It''s just some flowers, you can pick them if you like. Once they bloom, they will bloom." "But, what are you picking flowers for?" Zhou Jinhuai said seriously: "I identally dropped the imperial master''s flower, please pay herpensation." "The Imperial Master is not angry, is he?" Zhou Fu was a little worried, but he really couldn''t bear to me his younger brother. He should have been careless. His younger brother is a bitzy, but he never gets into trouble and has his own sense of proportion in doing things. If the other party says he is careless, he must be careless. It looks lifeless, it would be better to pay for it with a basket of flowers. Zhou Jinhuai said. How could Zhou Fu know that the truth of the matter was a little different from what Zhou Jinhuai said. Zhou Jinhuai carried a basket of flowers to Tianxing Tower and found Qian Yan who was handling herbs. He ced a basket full of flowers of various precious varieties in front of her and said, "Master, I''ll pay you for the flowers." "If you don''t like these, I''ll ask someone to get them outside the pce." System 666: Is it really a loss? Instead of giving flowers as an excuse? This basket is pretty good. Qian Yan said. There were so many precious flowers, which made Zhou Fu feel bad. Zhou Jinhuai remembered that the Imperial Master liked flowers, so that every day he went to the Tianxing Tower, he would carry a basket of flowers, andter even nted flowers around the Tianxing Tower. The first night Zhou Zheng moved out of the pce, he slept deeply. At dawn, he suddenly woke up, opened his eyes and looked around, stood up in front of the bronze mirror, looked at the young face inside, andughed silently. Unexpectedly, he went back to his youth. This time, he will definitely make her stay by his side willingly and never be able to escape. Soon he looked at the face in the bronze mirror and frowned, as if he had left Jingchi County. But it doesnt matter, now that he is reborn, he will definitely be able to design it perfectly. At this moment, Zhou Zheng felt the urge to urinate, apanied by some vague difort, and a strange smell permeated the air. See you tomorrow Chapter 3666: Go to your concubine (62) Chapter 3666: Go to your concubine (62) Chapter 3666 Go to your concubine (62) Boom When Zhou Zheng realized that the strange smell came from his body and went to see what was going on, he finally discovered that his body in this life was defective. His mind went nk for a moment, and even the slightest urge to urinate before was suppressed. This must be a dream. Zhou Zheng, who was stiff for a while, wondered how such a thing could happen to him. In myst life, I was living abroad. Apart from a few years of hardship at the beginning, my life in the Shi family was rtively smooth. Not to mention physical disabilities, there were no minor injuries. This should be a dream, it will be fine when you wake up. But the urge to urinate came again, and some of it was even beyond his control. Only then did Zhou Zheng realize what the strange smell was about. He staggered back two steps, theny back on the bed, closed his eyes, and tried hard to fall asleep, not caring about solving his physical condition. This is just a ridiculous dream, no need to deal with it. Just wait until you wake up... However, he did not fall asleep, nor did he wake up from the dream. When his mind was empty, another memory finally emerged, which was his experience in this life. Without giving him a chance to resist, the two memories began to merge, letting him know his past and present lives. He grabbed his robe with all his strength, and even though he was not very skilled in martial arts, he actually tore the robe to pieces. Humiliation and anger filled his chest, and he was about to explode at any moment. The veins on his forehead were bulging, and his eyes were wider than ever. Is the prince up? The voice of the boy fetching water sounded outside the door. Because Zhou Zheng had a secret, he did not dare to let anyone get too close. Anyone entering or exiting his room must obtain his permission, so the water boy could only ask first. Even, he never uses eunuchs around him. He is afraid that people who are also eunuchs will notice that something is wrong with him. There is no need for maids. The maids in the pce know the **** very well, and the maids recruited from outside are not safe either, for fear that the **** will have other thoughts and notice his secrets. "Prince?" Zhou Zheng didn''t respond, and the water boy called again, with some worry in his voice. Due to the rules set by Zhou Zheng, he still did not dare to break in. Zhou Zheng finally came to his senses. He suppressed his anger and humiliation and dismissed the water boy at the door. Soon there was no movement outside. Through theparison of the memories of the two lives, Zhou Zheng finally found out why this life was different. What happened to him turned out to be all because of Shi Qianyan. She did not buy him in this life. He was bought by the **** with a beard. He was sent to the pce not long after and experienced countless humiliations. Zhou Zheng recalled along the timeline, still unable to believe that he was so unlucky in this life. Thinking about Shi Qianyan''s words again, he couldn''t bring up anything. His mind was filled with hatred and resentment, and all love disappeared without a trace in this moment. Shi Qianyan probably didnt buy him out on purpose. But he didn''t have time to think about how to take revenge on Shi Qianyan, so his memory sorted out that Shi Qianyan was mortal as a wild goose and a fairy, and now he is the national master of Yan State. Lets not talk about her ability to predict countless natural disasters in the past. After he regained his identity and went to Jingchi County to meet Shi Qianyan, Shi Liyuns whereabouts could be urately divined, but the people around him were still unable to see through him. What''s more, the other party took out a mantra. To this day, he doesnt know whether the talisman is genuine or not, and he still doesnt dare to try it again if he encounters it. Shi Qianyan has lived in Tianxing Tower for a few months. Her father respects her very much. Even the little uncle, who should have died long ago, was rescued by her, which shows that she is very capable. He can''t handle it! Chapter 3667: Go to your concubine (63) Chapter 3667: Go to your concubine (63) Chapter 3667 Go to your concubine (63) Remembering that he had arranged for people to find the whereabouts of the immortal, Zhou Zheng couldn''t help but hold on to some hope. Since he is an immortal, can his "disease" be cured? The immortals in the storybook can turn mountains and seas, and turn stones into gold. It should be possible. Zhou Zhengs eyes shed, could Shi Qianyan do it? Maybe you can find a chance to try it. Soon he thought of a person, an old general who had made great achievements in battle and lost a leg to protect the Yan Kingdom. I heard that since the old general lost a leg, he often feels pain in his phantom limb whenever he is awake. Paying so many veteran generals for Yan Guo, the father''s emperor should not be able to bear the pain of the other party. Zhou Zheng exhaled and gradually calmed down the anger in his chest. Just thinking about my body''s muttion, my breath came up again, and I couldn''t hold it down anymore. How could Shi Qianyan be a goose and a fairy? If the other party is the reincarnation of an immortal, how could he not even escape from the pce in his previous life? But if not, how could he be so powerful in this life? In other words, it was only in this life that Shi Qianyan awakened the ability of the immortal? Zhou Zheng couldn''t guess that no matter what kind of situation it was, it would not be a good thing for him. But one thing is certain, the other party definitely did not buy him on purpose. He closed his eyes, hoping that the people under hismand would find another immortal as soon as possible. At this time, he hated Shi Qianyan so much that he wanted to kill her. Zhou Zheng was thinking about all kinds of things here, but he didn''t know that his every move was being watched by Qian Yan. It should be said that Qian Yan was staring here to show Shi Yihe the scene here. Shi Yihe felt relieved. She was extremely happy to hear Zhou Zheng''s curses full of hatred and anger, with no emotion left in his words. Hum, she was imprisoned, humiliated, and had her wings broken in herst life. Not to mention that her feelings for Zhou Zheng were not deep at first. Even if they were deep, facing such an experience, she would only be left with hatred. Zhou Zheng didn''t believe it, and always felt that they still had a possibility. She was not able to harm Zhou Zheng in her previous life. If she could, he would probably have no love for her and would not like to y the game of eagle and chicken. In this life, Zhou Zheng finally realized the pain she felt in her previous life, and he must understand how much she hated her at that time. Of course, given Zhou Zheng''s temperament, he would not feel that it was his fault. He would probably be thinking about how to get revenge on her, and would only think that she was the cause of his pain. A mean, mad dog. As the sun rose, Shi Yihe had finished admiring Zhou Zheng''s ugly appearance. Qian Yan stopped paying attention and started busy getting herbs. The period of frequent natural disasters in this world has passed. The more peaceful the world is, the less likely natural disasters are to ur frequently. Now she is rtively free. Basically do a divination once a month to see if there are any changes in the previous divination. If there is no change, there is no need to worry about it. She would stay in Tianxing Tower most of the time, and sometimes she would go out of the pce to visit the Shi family. The Shi family moved to the capital and resumed their old business. Zhou Fu gave the Shi family a house as a gift, and also granted titles to the Shi family. They stay in their old profession purely because they dont want to be idle and be a useless person who only eats and drinks. Shi Liyun Because of Yun Yingying''s matter, Shi Yunheng and his wife did not rush his marriage. With Qian Yan''s current status, the couple would never talk about these things again. My daughter is an immortal descended to earth, who can be worthy of her? In the future, when your merits are fulfilled, you will have to return to the Immortal Pce, so they don''t need to cause any trouble. In fact, many people havee to curry favor with the Shi family in the past few months, but nothing has changed about the Shi family. Chapter 3668: Go to your concubine (64) Chapter 3668: Go to your concubine (64) Chapter 3668 Go to your concubine (64) Shi Liyun lived a pure and stoic life, and those people had no chance to take action, so he could only feel sad secretly. There are people who are trying to trick the Shi family, but Qianyan has already given the whole family a protective jade pendant, so those people can''t harm them. At that time, Zhou Fu was rmed by this incident, and those people were severely punished. The life of the Shi family was finally much cleaner. As the sun gradually rose, Zhou Jinhuai appeared with a basket of flowers, seemingly casually cing them next to Qian Yan: "I saw some pretty flowers this morning, and I knew the Imperial Master liked them, so I just picked some." Qian Yan nced at it and praised: "It''s really a good drive." The flowers in todays basket look like they have been carefully arranged, not as haphazardly as yesterdays basket. "I just said, you will definitely like it." Zhou Jinhuai felt morefortable and moved to the side to help. By the way, he talked about thetest happenings in various parts of the capital. Not long after, Zhou Fu came over and exined his purpose. The old general''s family came over. He was so impressed that he couldn''t refuse, so he came over and asked the national master if he could solve this problem. It is impossible for a mortal to regenerate after a severed limb. Qian Yan said, Even if an immortal in the heaven wants to regenerate after a severed limb, he still needs the help of heavenly materials and spiritual treasures. The same is true in the world of immortality. Without the help of the best heavenly materials and spiritual treasures, unless there are special skills and arge amount of spiritual power to support, it is just nonsense. Of course, in some worlds, after experiencing a catastrophe, the physical body can be reshaped. Being able to survive the catastrophe itself is a great opportunity and luck. Zhou Fu didnt have high hopes, but he heard Qian Yan say: A broken limb cannot be regenerated, so its okay to reduce the pain of the old general. "Then I''ll thank the national advisor for the old general first." Qian Yan was about to ask someone to get pen and paper, but Zhou Jinhuai ran faster than the pce people. His eager look made Zhou Fu amused. My younger brother is quite diligent at the Imperial Preceptor. Tianxinglou has rich medicinal herbs. Qianyan wrote down the prescriptions and precautions, and then took the medicine. After Zhou Fu thanked him, he arranged for someone to send it to the old general. He didn''t stay here much longer. As an emperor, he had quite a lot to do. Zhou Jinhuai touched his chin, feeling a little suspicious about why the old general''s family suddenly came to him. He secretly wrote down this matter and decided to arrange for someone to inquire after leaving Tianxing Tower. Qian Yan nced at him and didn''t bother much about this matter. This should be Zhou Zheng''s test, so she clearly wrote down the prescription. Even if Zhou Zheng gets it, it won''t have any effect on him. There may be side effects. It depends on whether Zhou Zheng dares to take her medicine. . Qian Yans guess was correct. Zhou Zheng did get the prescription and even a pack of medicine. When the old general''s symptoms were relieved, he decided to try this medicine. After all, part of it is broken, so he should be able to eat it. In the end, after only drinking one bowl, he felt unspeakably worse somewhere, so he quickly stopped taking the medicine. He didn''t dare to call a doctor at all, so he could only endure it for the rest of his life, locking himself in the room and secretly cursing Qian Yan. After Qian Yan noticed it, he transferred the picture to Shi Yihe and paid no more attention to it. About half a month, Zhou Zheng''s condition improved, but he never dared to try Qian Yan''s prescription again. He just urged his subordinates to find an expert. On this day, Qian Yan came out of the pce to visit the Shi family, and suddenly noticed something was going on with Zhou Zheng. The other party seemed to have found an expert? She was somewhat interested, so she didn''t rush back to the pce and nned to see the situation. Chapter 3669: Go to your concubine (65) Chapter 3669: Go to your concubine (65) Chapter 3669 Go to your concubine (65) "He said he has no chance with me?" Zhou Zheng''s eyes shed with anger, "It seems that I have to go there myself." A few dayster, Zhou Zheng found a reason to leave Beijing smoothly. Qianyan was a little interested in the master, so he kept staring. Three monthster, Zhou Zheng arrived at the ce where the master was, which was a deep mountain and old forest. There was a medium-sized Taoist temple on the top of the mountain, which was extremely deserted. There are only two people in the Taoist temple, one old and one young. This Taoist temple is called Jishangguan, the temple owner is named Wu Zhen, and the child is his disciple, and his name is Wenxing. When Zhou Zheng arrived, the old man and the young seemed to know that he wasing, and there were no surprises at all. Taoist Wu Zhen looked helplessly at the little Taoist boy next to him who was full of persistence and unwilling to leave. He touched Wenxing''s head and said, "Disciple, you can''t even think about leaving now." After hearing this, Wenxing raised his buried head and quickly turned his head to the side, but his hands tightly grasped Taoist Wu Zhen''s robe. Taoist Wu Zhen shook his head: "In that case, let''s see if we, master and disciple, can be lucky enough to encounter a glimmer of hope." Master is not worried about leaving you alone. Zhou Zheng heard this, and Qian Yan, who was paying attention to him at all times, naturally heard it too. She was slightly surprised that this Taoist Wu Zhen was really capable and could even predict that he had a glimmer of vitality. If there is no mistake, the trace of vitality is her. "Are you the Taoist Priest Wu Zhen from Ji Shang Guan?" Zhou Zheng smiled and held his hands, "The Taoist Master is indeed quite capable, and he even counted on me." "In that case, why didn''t the Taoist leave early?" Taoist Wu Zhen didn''t answer. He looked at Zhou Zheng''s face and said, "Sir, we have no chance. What you want is beyond the reach of a poor Taoist. You''d better find someone better." In fact, he didnt leave because he figured that there was a chance of survival if he stayed here, but there was no chance of leaving the Taoist temple, so he decided to take a chance and take a look. He unintentionally showed some skills and caused trouble, but he didn''t care about it, and his disciples suffered. If it weren''t for this little disciple, he might havemitted suicide long ago. The person in front of him was not a kind person. Qian Yan now remembered that there were Wuzhen Taoist masters and disciples in Shi Yihes life. I just heard it from Zhou Zheng. That day, Zhou Zheng''s men came to report that they had already dealt with the ignorant master and disciple of Jishangguan. "This man is really a sinner." Shi Yihe said disdainfully. "Master Wu Zhen, why don''t you think about it for a few more days?" Zhou Zheng''s face seemed gentle, but his eyes were actually cold, which was a warning. Taoist Wu Zhen said: "I really can''t do anything about Prince An''s affairs." Even if he has the ability, he will not help this person. If he does, he willmit evil. Zhou Zheng was angry and his tone became colder: "Does Master Wu Zhen really want to do this?" He looked at Wen Xing, "If you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your disciples. He looks like he is only five years old. There is also a great life "Prince An, please go. There is no need to threaten Master with me." Wenxing held his head high, not afraid, but Zhou Zheng was annoyed. He clenched his fists. He had tested it just now, and he knew that Wu Zhen Taoist had some abilities, but he didn''t have any immortal skills. If the opponent was as powerful as Shi Qianyan, he probably wouldn''t even be able to enter the Supreme View. Seeing that the other party is good at divination, I wanted to recruit him. Don''t me him for being so ignorant. This old Taoist is indeed as ignorant as he was in his previous life. It seems that the biggest change in this life is Shi Qianyan, who also has some divination skills. Master Wuzhen, are you really not considering it anymore? This time, the unrighteous man stopped talking. Zhou Zheng was annoyed. He had lived an extremely miserable life, and even a little stinking Taoist priest dared to look at him. He turned around and raised his hand: "Let''s deal with it." If you can''t be used by him, then die. Taoist Wu Zhen sighed. He knew some martial arts, but he was not good enough in front of these guards. He grabbed his little disciple and closed his eyes. At this moment, a strong wind blew in the Taoist temple. See you tomorrow This ne will end in one or two days Chapter 3670: Go to your concubine (66) Chapter 3670: Go to your concubine (66) Chapter 3670 Go to your concubine (66) Zhou Zheng didn''t pay attention at first, just thinking it was a change in the weather. But when he turned around and took two steps, the wind suddenly became stronger and blew everyone''s robes. Zhou Zheng frowned, stopped and looked back, only to see the old man and the young boy still standing there. Nothing could be seen from their expressions. At least the wind that suddenly blew and became stronger and stronger, and the people watching from above. It doesn''t matter if one is old or the other is young. It should be the weather changes. He had dealt with this old man in his previous life. If he could really control the wind and rain, why would he die in his hands? Hurry up and deal with it. Zhou Zheng dropped this sentence indifferently, his tone already a little impatient. This sophisticated skill cannot solve his problem. If he is so ignorant, then go to hell. The guards holding swords were only stopped for a moment by the sudden wind. When they heard Zhou Zheng''s impatient voice, they no longer hesitated, grabbed the swords and rushed towards Taoist Wu Zhen''s master and disciple. The two masters and disciples were about to be dead souls under the sword, but another violent blow came and swept out all the guards holding the sword. Zhou Zheng was not spared. Zhou Zheng was caught in the strong wind, and his mind went nk for a moment. How can it be? Could it be that this life is so different that he cant even attack the experienced Taoist master? Zhou Zheng was filled with hatred when he thought about his life of humiliation and humiliation. Soon he had no time to think about this anymore. He was being caught by the strong wind and didn''t know where he was going to be thrown. The one who took action was naturally Qian Yan. She found a rtively remote and quiet ce for these people in the mountains, which was far away from the town. In the middle of the journey, they also threw away their weapons and silver coins, and then threw the embarrassed people down. Facing the unknown means, Zhou Zhengrao, a person who does not believe in fate or God, could not help but feel a lot of fear in his heart. He was reluctant to admit it, but at this moment he had to admit that he was a little scared. Fortunately, the other party didn''t take his life. As for the best view, he probably won''te back again. At least, I will never step in again until I find a way to resist. I wonder which **** saved my master and my disciple? Taoist Wu Zhen asked, with gratitude on his face. Had he not personally experienced the scene just now, Taoist Wu Zhen would not have believed that the master and the disciple could have received God''s mercy. Yanhe. It was rare to meet someone with such a good understanding, Qian Yan did not refuse to tell him his name. Unknown to him, Taoist Wu Zhen was trembling with excitement as soon as he said this. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "Dare you ask Yan Hexianzi, Master of the State?" Exactly. Thank you, Master, for saving your life. The master and the disciple bowed. Qian Yan responded lightly, thought about it, and threw down a book about Taoism to Wuzhen Taoist. The other person''s character and understanding are both good, so he is very suitable for studying these things. Just one Wu Zhen Taoist can help make Xiao Tiandao''s world a lot stronger. This can be regarded as Xiao Tiandao''s feedback to the other party for helping her. After throwing down the book, Qian Yan didn''t stay any longer. Naturally, he didn''t see Taoist Wu Zhen''s excitement and gratitude when he turned over the book. Not long after, there was a statue of a **** in Jishangguan, who was revered as Yanhe Xianjun. Many yearster, the Taoist monks in this world all respected the Immortal Lord Yanhe. Whenever there was any important Taoist festival, they would worship the Immortal Lord first. Zhou Zheng returned to the capital half a yearter. They were much thinner than when they had just left the capital. The whereabouts of the immortal could not be found for a while, so Zhou Zheng could only calm down and decided to gain a foothold in the court first. Chapter 3671: Go to your concubine (67) Chapter 3671: Go to your concubine (67) Chapter 3671 Go to your concubine (67) Zhou Zheng behaved obediently and well-behaved, which made Zhou Fu forget about the past for a while. He had few sons, and he was smart, so he should really arrange some things to do. Zhou Zheng was indeed serious about his work at the beginning, and Zhou Fu was also very satisfied with his son''s ability. But Zhou Zheng is an ambitious man, and he is reborn, so he knows some advantages. Even though things have changed a lot, there is still a lot that can be used. Zhou Zheng''s private methods to win over talents and ministers could not be hidden from Zhou Fu, the emperor. He was not surprised that Zhou Zheng would do this. It was rare for the emperor''s son not to want to be the emperor. What he couldn''t tolerate was that some of Zhou Zheng''s wooing methods were too extreme. Just once or twice, it''s the same thing every time, messing things up and killing people, this is not what he wants to see. As his younger son Zhou Qian grew up, and Zhou Zheng behaved himself, Zhou Fu was extremely sure that Zhou Zheng was not suitable to inherit the throne, and decided to train Zhou Qian wholeheartedly. As for letting Zhou Zheng grow up and being a whetstone for his younger son, Zhou Fu had no intention of doing so. There are many ways to train a son, and there is no need for brothers to fight. He has experienced this himself and doesn''t particrly like it. Master, I n to make the third son the crown prince. Lets settle this matter earlier. Zhou Fu went to Qian Yan and told him his purpose, What do you think? Qian Yan raised his eyes: "Since you have the answer in your heart, don''t hesitate or question, just follow your thoughts." Zhou Fu thought to himself that the Imperial Master did not give a clear answer, and the underlying meaning of this was that his decision should be correct. "Yes, my edict has been written and will be announced to the court tomorrow morning." After saying this, he looked at the rising sun in the distance. His younger brother should be on his way into the pce. He is obviouslyzy, but he stilles to the Imperial Master every day and works harder than anyone else. It''s strange. "I mentioned this to Jin Huai, and he also thinks highly of Lao San." It must be true that the younger brothers are all interested in the third child. He believes in his younger brother''s vision. The National Preceptor has no objection to this matter, which means that Li Laosan is good to Yan State. If it is really not good, the National Preceptor will definitely say something. "The second brother has many thoughts." Zhou Fu said, "I don''t like those methods." "Jin Huai also told me a piece of newsst time. The second brother arranged for someone to assassinate Lu Shenyu and his wife. The two of them have been assassinated several times. All the evidence points to the second brother. Jin Huai personally investigated this matter. I am sure There''s no difference." Zhou Fu said rejoicing again, "These two people are also very lucky," he sighed, "These two people are not suitable for the capital, and they are not willing to stay in the capital. Sometimes I really worry about their lives." He arranged for people to protect him, but there were quite a lot of people under the old man, so he was afraid of any oversights. Qian Yan nced at him and said, "Do you really think they are lucky enough to escape?" Zhou Fu paused and quickly came up with a guess: "Could it be that the Imperial Guard is protecting them?" The National Preceptors generally do not take action, so why would they be spared? "Their survival ys a big role. Since we have met them all, I n to save their lives." Zhou Fu was even more dissatisfied with his second son. Anyone who is not blind knows the role of Lu Shenyu and his wife. Just because Lu Shenyu did not want to be recruited, they wanted to get rid of them. With such an intolerable temper, he really doesn''t deserve to be his heir. "I already have the evidence that the second child has harmed others, and I n to deal with it tomorrow and teach him a lesson." Zhou Fu knew that it was absolutely impossible for Zhou Zheng to be honest. The only way to deal with people is to watch them under your nose. Chapter 3672: Go to your concubine (68) Chapter 3672: Go to your concubine (68) Chapter 3672 Go to your concubine (68) If the second brother figures it out, he can live his whole life as an idle county prince. If he is disobedient, he will not worry about anything. Brother Emperor, why are you so early? Zhou Jinhuai appeared with a basket of flowers, Although you are not going to court today, you should not be so free, right? Zhou Fu nced at the basket of flowers. He heard that his younger brother carried a basket of flowers to Tianxing Tower every day. He didn''t know when he developed this habit. Come here and ask the Imperial Master something. Zhou Fu said casually. Zhou Jinhuai didn''t care: "Is it over?" Zhou Fu: How did you speak? Do I have to leave immediately after finishing speaking? This kid! "Brother, the emperor is so busy, you don''t want to stay here until lunch, right?" Zhou Jinhuai was surprised, "I remember that you have been very busy recently, please finish things early to avoid having to stay upte again. There is a national master to help with the body, and Its not messed up like this. Zhou Fu felt relieved. It turned out that his brother was afraid that he would waste time and dy dealing with those things untilte at night, which would hurt his health. "Okay, I''ll apany the imperial master, I''ll go and get busy first." Zhou Fu was nning to leave, but Zhou Jinhuai happened toe over and was dyed for a while. Zhou Fu stood up and left. He didn''t take two steps when he heard Zhou Jinhuai''s voice: "Master, do the flowers look good today?" "Quite good looking." As long as you like it. Master, how about nting some flowers in Tianxing Tower? In this way, you dont have to pick flowers, and you can see blooming flowers at any time. "Can." Okay, Ill arrange for someone toe over in a moment. Zhou Jinhuais voice was cheerful, Do you have any flowers that you particrly like? Zhou Fu, who was gradually walking away, patted his head hard. He saw some signs. He had to say that his somewhat rebellious brother was very courageous. Zhou Fu''s heart was racing, and he thought a lot along the way, and finally decided to pretend not to know. If nothing happens in the future, he''d better go there less often. The next day, Zhou Fu threw out a pile of evidence in front of all the ministers, scolded Zhou Zheng severely, took away his errands, and punished him to live in seclusion for a year. Those who followed Zhou Zheng to cause trouble were also caught and punished by Zhou Fu. A few were killed and a few were demoted. The whole court was very depressed. Zhou Zheng knelt aside and did not dare to say a word, clenching his fists tightly. Zhou Fu''s words wiped out all the results he had worked hard for so long. What frightened him was that those things were obviously done very carefully, how could his father find out so clearly? Did Shi Qianyan intervene? No, it shouldnt be her. Shi Qianyan can''t divine these trivial things. If she really did this, he should have been found out long ago, and even the other party should know his secret. He didnt believe that Shi Qianyan would not tell his father about such a big secret. He did not forget that there was still one person alive who should have died, that is, his little imperial uncle. No matter how old the other party is, he can help his father with suggestions. Most of the things he found out are directly rted to the other party. That man has always been willful, so I probably noticed him identally and checked him out. Its really abominable. Be more careful next time. Zhou Fu took care of these matters and quickly asked people to read out the imperial edict of establishing the crown prince, without giving anyone any time to react. Zhou Zheng, who was kneeling aside, raised his head subconsciously, obviously not believing that there was still something waiting for him. When he returned to the pce in his previous life, his father''s health was not very good. Zhou Qian has been fragile and pitiful since he was born. Even so, his father was not very satisfied with him in the end. If Zhou Qian didn''t live long and the eldest brother couldn''t help him, his father would never consider him. Chapter 3673: Go to your concubine (69) Chapter 3673: Go to your concubine (69) Chapter 3673 Go to your concubine (69) This life is different. Zhou Qian is very strong, but he really didn''t expect that his father would be so decisive in establishing the crown prince. What about him? Why is he so humiliated in this life? Zhou Zheng lowered his head, his eyes bleeding red. A small number of people opposed the establishment of the crown prince, which did not affect the oue. Zhou Zheng remained silent throughout the whole process. After going to court, he was sent back to the county prince''s pce for reflection. On this day, he mmed a lot of things with the door closed. He was unwilling to give in. Li Fei was anxious, angry and sad when she found out what happened today. In the end, she could only plead with Zhou Fu. "I almost forgot about you. Now that you are here, let''s settle the matter." Zhou Fu stopped writing and raised his head to look at Concubine Li. He knew that going deep into the pce was not easy. In the past, Concubine Li did not do much, but since Zhou Zheng came back, she has done more, especially in the past two years, it has be more and more excessive. He threw the evidence from the investigation in front of Li Fei, called the witnesses, and slowly counted the things Li Fei had done. Li Feis face gradually turned pale and her body trembled. She obviously did these things carefully, so why was she still discovered? Zhou Fu sneered, it was better for him to be his younger brother. Even though he waszy, he would still think about his older brother in his spare time, help him train people, ande up with some special management methods. His brother is not greedy for power at all. Zhou Fu gritted his teeth. If one day the Imperial Master was angry with his younger brother and had such thoughts, he would definitely ask for his love to protect his younger brother. Li Fei saw that Zhou Fu looked bad and had no idea that he was thinking about anything else. She was so frightened that her body became weak and shey on the ground. "From today onwards, Concubine Li will be demoted to concubine Li and will be banned for one year." Zhou Fu quickly announced the result and sent the concubine away. Zhou Zheng and Li Fei got into trouble one after another, causing both the former dynasty and the harem to be quiet. The two of them wanted to do something, but Zhou Fu kept a close eye on them and couldn''t make a big ssh. Zhou Zheng saw that he was helpless and nned to make use of the talented people in his hands. However, as soon as these people took action, they were noticed by Qian Yan and were thrown into prison without doing anything. Seeing that no one was avable, Zhou Zheng couldn''t hold himself steady even if he was reborn, and he became more and more anxious. Shi Xiubi, who followed him to Beijing, did not expect Zhou Zheng to be in such a situation. She is now Zhou Zheng''s concubine, and she has never thought of leaving. Even if she wanted to, she couldn''t leave. As a current n, she decided to have a child first. But after so many years in Beijing, Zhou Zheng has never been close to her. She didnt know why, but she decided to take the initiative. King of Jin. "Master, if you have anything to say, just say it. You don''t have to be so unfamiliar." Zhou Jinhuai even wanted to tell her that she could just call him by his name. But Im a little afraid. This is a fairy, but he can''t control his heart. He doesn''t have any extravagant desires, he is satisfied if he can look at people every day. In the past, he felt that living and dying for love was childish and a fool. After meeting her, his love brain grew rapidly and became especially big. My cousins life is in danger, please go and take a walk. Zhou Jinhuai felt strange that she probably had no feelings for Shi Xiubi, but since it was her order, he just went ahead. Okay, Ill take someone to take a look right away. While Zhou Zheng was in depression, Shi Xiubi was at his side. Perhaps she acted too well-behaved, and Zhou Zheng was not so defensive for a moment, which really gave her an opportunity. Seeing Zhou Zheng''s face gradually turning rosy and his eyes blurred, Shi Xiubi started to move with a sudden heart, who knew... After opening Zhou Zheng''s robe, she discovered a huge secret, and was so frightened that her body shook like chaff. See you tomorrow Chapter 3674: Go to your concubine (70) Chapter 3674: Go to your concubine (70) Chapter 3674 Go to your concubine (70) Shi Xiubi screamed subconsciously, and it was toote to recover and cover her mouth. Zhou Zheng was awakened by the scream, and he bit the tip of his tongue hard to wake up. Shi Xiubi looked pale at Zhou Zheng''s cannibalistic look, broke out in a cold sweat, turned around and ran outside. She had an intuition that if she didn''t run at this time, she would definitely die here, and she didn''t want to die. Zhou Zhengs face was gloomy. His biggest secret was discovered. How could he escape alive from under his nose? Shi Xiubi must die! Zhou Zheng rushed over very quickly. The moment Shi Xiubi was about to grab the door, he grabbed her by the neck. Shi Xiubi was pinched so hard that her eyes turned white and tears rolled out. She wanted to beg for mercy, but she couldn''t speak. She felt extremely regretful. If she had known this, she should not have waded into this muddy water in the first ce. Now her life could not be saved. How can she keep her glory and wealth if she loses her life? It is better to face the cousin, maybe the other party will remember it. The Imperial Master of the Yan State was much more important than the second prince, Zhou Zheng. Who can save her... "boom-" The door was suddenly knocked open, and a group of guards rushed in and quickly separated Zhou Zheng and Shi Xiubi. After being saved, Shi Xiubi copsed on the ground, gasping for air. Knowing that her life was saved, she shouted for help, but her voice was still hoarse: "Help...help, the prince wants to kill me and silence me!" As if this was not enough to exin the seriousness of the problem, Shi Xiubi shouted with a louder voice: "The prince is an eunuch!" "Help me, I don''t want to be here, he will definitely kill me here." Shi Xiubi''s voice has softened. She thought a lot in a short period of time. If this secret is not exposed, even if she says that Zhou Zheng wants to kill her, she will not be able to leave the prince''s pce. After all, she is his concubine. To put it bluntly, the other party secretly executed her, and as long as no one came to investigate, nothing would happen to him. Zhou Zheng may hate her to death if this secret is exposed, but she can still have a chance of survival. Her choice was purely a gamble. She also understands that after today, even if she is still alive, she will basically have no chance of glory and wealth in this life, and it may still be a little difficult to live. However, she was still afraid of the death experience just now. She doesnt want to die. Death is terrible. Shi Xiubi didn''t know how much impact her shouting at the top of her voice had on the surrounding guards and Zhou Jinhuai who was standing at the door. Zhou Jinhuai didn''te back to his senses for a while. His mind was slowly digesting what Shi Xiubi said, and his expression was very exciting. After digesting the news, Zhou Jinhuai was a little confused. Should he tell the national master about such a big new thingter? It seems really indecent. But Shi Xiubi is nominally the cousin of the Imperial Preceptor. She cane here today because the Imperial Preceptor has calcted that Shi Xiubi''s life is in danger... Thinking of this, Zhou Jinhuai''s expression paused. Since the Imperial Preceptor has divined Shi Xiubi''s body, he may not be unaware of Zhou Zheng''s situation. . Zhou Jinhuai calmed down, stepped in, and nced at the scene inside the room. Shi Xiubi was paralyzed on the ground, looking extremely embarrassed, but she was filled with joy of surviving the disaster, but you could see the anxiety in her eyes. Looking at Zhou Zheng again, he was caught by two guards with superb martial arts. Their faces were ferocious and their eyes were as ferocious as beasts. They stared at Shi Xiubi as if they wanted to tear her flesh and blood. It can be seen that Shi Xiubi''s words should be right. Chapter 3675: Go to your concubine (71) Chapter 3675: Go to your concubine (71) Chapter 3675 Go to your concubine (71) Zhou Zheng was still struggling. The moment he saw Zhou Jinhuai, he lost all his strength and closed his eyes hard. Its all over. Since he was reborn, why should he encounter this? He wanted to ask God loudly, was the rebirth given to him an opportunity or a punishment? It''s a pity that Qianyan can''t hear his voice, otherwise he would definitely answer: punishment. "Bring them all to the pce." Zhou Jinhuai didn''t n to ask any more questions here. He should bring such a big melon to the pce and let everyone eat it together. That way he wouldn''t have to tell these indecent things to the imperial master alone. Xiao Xiao felt sorry for his brother the emperor, but he immediately became excited when he thought of the next scene. Zhou Zheng, this guy is really capable. He can still do so many things even if all those things are gone. There must be a lot of work involved in trying to hide something as big as this. The people outside would not chop up that thing for no reason. Zhou Jinhuai''s mind was racing, thinking that there must be something undiscovered in it, and maybe even Libi could be involved. "What?" Zhou Fu almost fell off his chair after hearing Zhou Jinhuai''s words. Fortunately, Zhou Jinhuai was always paying attention and gave him a hand: "Brother Emperor, sit still more firmly." Zhou leaned on his chair, his head dizzy. How could he sit still with this news? He paused for a while before looking at Zhou Zheng and Shi Xiubi below. The first person he asked was Shi Xiubi. Now that he met the emperor, Shi Xiubi thought that he should be able to save his life, so he quickly told what happened just now. Zhou Fu asked Zhou Zheng again, but thetter didn''t say a word and was obviously uncooperative. It doesn''t matter whether he says it or not. He only needs to be checked to know the truth. When Zhou Fu learned that things were indeed as Shi Xiubi said, he didn''t know what to say for a moment. He couldn''t stand his son''s behavior. After all, it was a bit pitiful for the other party to suffer such hardship. Second brother, who caused you to do this? Zhou Jinhuai shook his head silently. After all, he was the son of the emperor''s brother, so he couldn''t really be hard-hearted. Fortunately, this kid can''t make big waves, so it doesn''t matter. Zhou Zheng suddenly became excited, stared at Zhou Fu fiercely, andughed: "If I tell you, can you help me deal with her?" Zhou Fu didn''t mind Zhou Zheng''s attitude. After all, as a man, he had lost something, so it was strange that he had a good attitude. So, he said: "Tell me who it is first. If the other person really hurts you, I will definitely not forgive you lightly." Zhou Fu never expected that Zhou Zheng would say a name that would surprise people. "Shi Qianyan!" Zhou Zheng raised his voice and looked a little crazy, "She caused me to be like this, do you want to deal with her?" He has nothing left, and even his biggest secret has been discovered. Unless a more powerful immortal than Shi Qianyanes, it will be impossible to stand up again. In this case, he exposed the fact that Shi Qianyan harmed him. If it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t have encountered this in this life. Zhou Fu was stunned for a moment, then quickly shook his head. He didnt really believe Zhou Zhengs words, but he still asked: You said that the Imperial Preceptor harmed you, then tell me how the Imperial Preceptor harmed you? Zhou Zheng paused and didn''t speak again. Seeing this expression, Zhou Fu still didn''t understand. Zhou Zheng should be expressing his anger. It was not the fault of the national master that he became like this. Having said that, even if it was the Imperial Preceptor who did it, it must have been the second child who made the Imperial Preceptor angry. Its not that Zhou Fu blindly trusts the Imperial Preceptor, but after getting along with her for these years, he knows that the Imperial Preceptor is very capable, but she will not use her abilities to harm others at will. Chapter 3676: Go to your concubine (72) Chapter 3676: Go to your concubine (72) Chapter 3676 Go to your concubine (72) As long as the Imperial Preceptor wants, he can easily take away the throne. Zhou Jinhuai had the same idea. He didn''t like this kid in the past and always made secret calctions. If the Imperial Master was really responsible for the matter, this kid must be at fault. "Why don''t you speak?" Zhou Jinhuai asked, "You said that the Imperial Preceptor harmed you, quickly tell me how the Imperial Preceptor harmed you." Zhou Zheng clenched his fist and quickly said something about Shi Qianyan, but in everyone''s eyes, Shi Qianyan could not be traced to that incident. Once he tells the truth, even his father''sst sympathy for him will dissipate. Without the memory of his previous life, he could still say that Shi Qianyan just didn''t want to buy a servant back. But with the memory of his previous life, he always felt that Shi Qianyan didn''t buy him on purpose. While Zhou Zheng was deep in thought, Qian Yan arrived. "You can''t say it, let me tell it for you." Qian Yan walked to Zhou Zheng''s side, "You should be regretting not buying you that time, thinking that if I bought you, you wouldn''t be sold to that person. The **** who had his beard glued on was eventually sent to the pce to be a eunuch." Its not just me. Whenever you met someone who asked for help when you were in trouble, but they didnt save you, you took note of them and nned to take revenge on them one by one in the future. After Qian Yan finished speaking, everyone was shocked. Zhou Fu was a little surprised that this was the reason. The situation of the second child is pitiful, but in those years there were refugees on the road during natural disasters. If people passing by would save someone they saw, then they would probably help themselves out, let alone rescuing others. "It''s different, you''re different from them." Zhou Zheng''s eyes were red with blood, and he gritted his teeth. "They ignored my request for help, just because they didn''t want to cause trouble, and you deliberately didn''t save me. Shi Qianyan, you are carrying a grudge from your previous life. Its something Ive never done before, so I purposely didnt buy it from me in this life. Zhou Fu was very confused after hearing this. Zhou Jinhuai looked at Qian Yan thoughtfully and then at Zhou Zheng. He said there was something wrong with this kid. Was he reborn? Is there any involvement between the Imperial Master and Zhou Zheng? The only ones present were Qian Yan, Zhou Jinhuai, Zhou Fu and Zhou Zheng. They all looked at Qian Yan. Zhou Fu slowly understood the meaning of Zhou Zheng''s words and waited for Qian Yan to speak. Qian Yan walked two more steps and suddenly kicked Zhou Zheng to the ground. Zhou Zheng was in pain and couldn''t get up for a while, but heughed and said, "I knew you did it on purpose." "No." Wrong!" Qian Yan said, "Why would I save you even if I knew what would happen if I saved you? It''s just that I didn''t expect that you would be so miserable after not buying you back to the Shi family. Maybe this is karma." Zhou Zheng was also stunned when Qian Yan admitted it so easily. Didn''t she have any scruples? Yes, with her current abilities, there is really nothing to worry about. "Do me a favor." Qian Yan touched the little girl''s Tiandao on his shoulder, "Give them a copy of Zhou Zheng''s memories from his previous life." The people Qian Yan mentioned were Zhou Fu and Zhou Jinhuai. Okay, sister. If you want to know, you will understand it soon. Qian Yan said. Sister, I told them the situation of the troubled times after Zhou Zhengs death. The troubled times in this world were caused by Zhou Zheng. He died a littlete. It would have been better if he had died earlier. That would have saved him and would not have caused the world to copse. You did a good job. Qian Yan praised, and Xiao Tiandao covered his face in embarrassment and rolled on her shoulder. Zhou Jinhuai and Zhou Fu were looking at the memories that belonged to Zhou Zheng''s life. With the help of Xiao Tiandao, it didn''t take long. Zhou Jinhuai finished reading and jumped over to give Zhou Zheng a good beating. Zhou Fu didn''t stop him, especially after seeing the chaos that followed. It was probably because of Zhou Zheng. If he hadn''t been concerned about his identity, he would have wanted to rush over and beat someone up. Looking back at what happened to the Shi family, the Imperial Master just didn''t buy the person out, which was considered a mercy. The most important thing is that the Imperial Master did not hate his Zhou family because of Zhou Zheng, and even helped him eliminate natural disasters, which was a great kindness. Pull it down. Zhou Fu waved his hand. Zhou Fu has no intention of covering up what happened today. Although it is a scandal, he has done so many good things while in office, and his credit will not be affected by his son''s incident. Especially after believing in karma, Zhou Fu was even more unwilling tomit evil by covering up some truths, which would damage his merits. Chapter 3677: Go to your concubine (End) Chapter 3677: Go to your concubine (End) Chapter 3677 Go to your concubine (End) Shi Xiubi''s life was saved. Qian Yan asked Shi Yihe what he thought about Shi Xiubi. "Don''t worry about her. She didn''t do anything to me. She''s just a chess piece in Zhou Zheng''s hand. Her role is to persuade me and makeparisons. She speaks harshly, but she didn''t do anything to me." After hearing what Shi Yihe said, Qian Yan stopped caring about it. Shi Xiubi managed to save her life and quickly left the capital with her baggage. Zhou Fu did not hide this matter, and now that it has been spread everywhere, Shi Xiubi will probably not have a good time when she returns home. When mentioning Shi Xiubi, Qian Yan thought of Yun Yingying and Huo Wenshui. At first, Zhou Zheng nned to use the two of them to target the Shi family. After changing their identities and names, the two got married and gave birth to a child. Zhou Zheng fell too fast, and Huo Wenshui''s future was discovered before he could even n for it. The two now live a life of bickering every now and then. Both of them were very regretful and thought that if they had not gotten together in the first ce, this would not have been the case. Yun Yingyingined about Huo Wenshui. If it hadn''t been for him, he would have been the wife of the national master''s brother. She would have climbed to the top in one step, but she regretted it toote. Huo Wenshui resented Yun Yingying. If it weren''t for her, he would still be a minor official even if he couldn''t get closer. After showing Shi Yihe that the two of them were not doing well, Qianyan regained her focus, only to find Zhou Jinhuai sitting next to her and staring at her cautiously. What is King Jin thinking? Zhou Jinhuai touched his head and shook his head. He didn''t want to say anything, but she asked, would she be unhappy if he didn''t say anything? Just say whatever you have to say. Zhou Jinhuai held it in for a while and then said: "Zhou Zheng is not a thing. Don''t be sad because of those things." "I''m not sad." Qian Yan said, finally understanding what he was struggling with. Zhou Jinhuai breathed a sigh of relief: "Fairy, it''s better not to be tempted by ordinary people. These ordinary people are not worthy of you. You should quickly umte merit and return to the heavenly pce." He was reluctant to part with it, but the Heavenly Pce should be cleaner than this mortal world. The fairy couldn''t resist in her previous life, it must have been because she wasn''t strong enough, and that was probably her disaster as well. Are you an ordinary person? Qian Yan asked. Zhou Jinhuai brought it up in one breath. Was his intention discovered? "You don''t have to worry about me." His face turned red and he buried his head, "I am also an ordinary person." "But there is a marriage between us." Zhou Jinhuai: Its fatal! If you dont experience this marriage, your life will be iplete and your merits will not be perfect. Zhou Jinhuai''s hands were shaking with nervousness: "I am definitely different from Zhou Zheng." He moved closer and asked, "Will this marriage have any impact on you?" Whether it has any influence depends on the people in the marriage, doesnt it? Zhou Jinhuai breathed out: "Then I feel that this marriage must be perfect." Help! He can actually be the husband of a fairy. Its okay to die now. When Zhou Fu learned that the respected Imperial Master had a marriage with his younger brother, he was very shocked, but he quickly epted it and helped arrange the marriage. Zhou Zheng heard about this and went to find Zhou Jinhuai, but his leg was broken by Zhou Jinhuai. From then on, he had bad luck every day, and Zhou Fudang didn''t see it. Qian Yan found out about this and called Zhou Jinhuai over: "That person in the previous life was not me. It was Shi Yihe who asked me to help." The anger in Zhou Jinhuai''s heart finally subsided a little, so he just said, how could a fairy not be able to deal with a mere mortal? "But next time I see him, I''m going to give him a good beating." Zhou Jinhuai said fiercely, "Only a mentally retarded person would think that he would have feelings for someone after hurting him. Shi Yihe is really unlucky." "Don''t beat him to death." Qian Yan reminded him, "Shi Yihe will continue to suffer for the rest of his life." Zhou Jinhuai nodded frantically: "You really can''t beat people to death." After that, he sat down next to Qian Yan, "We are getting married soon, let''s discuss what we will call us in the future." Qian Yan nced at him: "Okay, what do you want to be called?" Zhou Jinhuai felt sweet in his heart and said in a serious tone: "At least you can''t call me King Jin anymore." Then what do you want to be called? Jin Huai? Ah Huai? Or Husband? Zhou Jinhuai: Oh, its dead, its dead, its dead. See you tomorrow Chapter 3678: Real world: I’m growing taller again Chapter 3678: Real world: Im growing taller again Chapter 3678 Real World: Growing taller again Your Majesty seems to have grown taller? Qian Yan closed her sleeves. She noticed it when she was getting dressed, and she responded lightly: "Yes." I will immediately notify the clothing department to make new clothes for your majesty. The pce servants voice was cheerful. Having to go to court today, Qian Yan doesnt think much about growing taller as he puts on his clothes. Ever since she realized that passing through the small world could make her soul powerful and break free from the shackles of her soul, she had anticipated this day. It doesnt happen once or twice that I grow taller. Each time I dont grow much, but the umted effect after many times is very impressive, which is considered satisfactory. The changes that have taken ce in her body are not only the growth in height, but also the gradual reduction of the burn scars on her cheeks. This shows that it is precisely because of the mysterious power that suppresses her soul that even the small scars cannot be healed. More and more systems and attackers fell into her hands, but the people behind the scenes still did not take more powerful measures. She was very curious, did the other party not want to take more drastic measures, or was he unable or did he dare not for some reason? Its definitely not that I dont want to. In the court hall, Qian Yan casually leaned on a chair and listened to what the courtiers below asked. Dealing with these things has been easy for a long time. In many cases, these smart ministers have already thought of a way, and they only need her to agree, so there is no need to worry too much. She is worthy of being selected by her. It doesnt matter if she doesnt sound nice, as long as it works well. After discussing today''s affairs, Qianyan noticed a familiar gaze and moved her eyes over. That person was none other than her Prime Minister Yue Huai. Just like she doesnt go to court every day, she doesnt go to the small world every night. Sometimes she goes for several days in a row, and sometimes it takes a long time to go. However, she did go to Two Small Worldsst night. When she saw Yue Huai, she was reminded of the two small worlds, and she looked at him intently for a while. I really didnt expect that the prime minister, who has always been diligent in official affairs, would y the role of the salted fish prince. Yue Huai''s heart tightened. His Majesty''s eyes were enough for him to understand what the other party was thinking. If it weren''t for the wrong asion, he would have wanted to move his face somewhere else. The characters in thest small world were indeed a bitzy, but there was so much to choose from in that world that there was just one identity that was most suitable, and there was really nothing I could do about it. "Is there anything else you can do?" At this time, Qian Yan''s voice sounded. Only then did Yue Huai realize that His Majesty was no longer looking at him, but was scanning the ministers in the court one by one. "If you have anything to do, report it quickly. If nothing happens, just leave." Qian Yan said again. The ministers had just noticed that something was wrong in the atmosphere. After hearing this, they quickly said that everything was fine, and they were so straightforward that one or two of the ministers who had just qualified to go to court looked confused. "Prime Minister, please stay for breakfast." Qian Yan said as usual. Yue Huai stabilized his elerated heartbeat and bowed in admiration among the courtiers: "Yes, Your Majesty." From his appearance alone, it was difficult to tell what he was thinking in his heart. When he and Qian Yan were walking together, Yue Huai realized that she was a little taller. "how?" Yue Huai blurted out: "Your Majesty has grown taller." Qian Yan: Yeah. Its still a long way from the height I want. The other pce attendants who apanied him could not understand this, but Yue Huai understood it. He has been in this world for a long time and knows the height that His Majesty said he was satisfied with. That is her real height. Sooner orter. Yue Huai smiled and said, "Your Majesty will definitely get his wish." He also wanted to know who was persecuting His Majesty. Your Majesty said this to him, which shows that you have a little more trust in him. Perhaps you have confirmed in your heart that he is definitely not here to harm her. Yue Huai was very happy in his heart, but on the surface he was still the prime minister who looked indifferent and unfazed. At this time, Qian Yan and Yue Huai heard a voice at the same time. Ouch, ow, ow, I''m knocking! 998, tea maid, it is indeed a good job. ] Xue Shuqing said, [If you dont understand the words, it doesnt stop me from knocking, hehe. 998? If you don''t say anything, are you dead? 998? System 998: [Dont call for life, its just a mess. Yuehuai: Chapter 3679: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (1) Chapter 3679: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (1) Wishing space. This time the person who made the wish sat on the stone bench for a long time. Qian Yan did not rush him and made hot tea next to him, waiting for the other person to speak. The person who made the wish was no more than 28 years old. He was wearing a bright red wedding dress and looked noble and delicate. In fact, Qian Yan can see through the other party''s death appearance at a nce. The original appearance of the wish-maker should be that the red wedding dress has been torn with countless holes, and bright red blood is constantly flowing. The wedding dress was in such a state of tatters, one can only imagine how many corresponding scars she had on her body. If she read it correctly, the wish-maker died from a thousand arrows piercing his heart. The unusual scent of tea finally brought Zhong Moyou back to her senses. She bowed to Qianyan and said, "It turns out that the Lord has already arrived. Moyou just remembered some past events and was in a trance. Don''t me me." Nothing, just drink some tea and talk about your business. Zhong Moyou didn''t refuse. Just one sniff and she knew the tea was extraordinary. After taking a sip, a lot of the weight on her soul was instantly relieved. Thinking about her own affairs, she became more confident. "I was born in the Marquis of Wuyang Mansion. My father is the third son and is the youngest son of Marquis Wuyang. Although Marquis Wuyang is a title, in fact, it sounds good but he is just a down-and-out noble. The eldest uncle and the second uncle. They are all minor officials of the fifth rank. They seem to be prosperous, but in fact they are still sinecures with no real power, and they were bought with taels of silver." "Dad is a noble man at heart. He lovesndscape poetry. In the eyes of many people, he is a free and wealthy young man. With two brothers above him, there is no pressure on him. He has some literary talent, but the pride in his heart makes him I hated officialdom, so after bing a schr, I had no intention of continuing." The Wuyang Marquis family naturally doesnt want him to give up, but he is stubborn and doesnt want to take the exam. Who can force him? "My mother is a merchant girl, and she is also a person who loves romance. Butpared to my father, she is not as noble and proud. She wants romance, and she also wants money and other mundane things. No one in the entire Wuyang Marquis Mansion is happy for them to get married. But they were in love, and my father''s stubborn temper won them over again. In fact, Iter learned that one of the reasons for the Wuyang Hou Mansion''spromise was that my mother was very rich. Official positions are almost at their lowest point. The appearance of my mother immediately lightened their burden." My parents are very loving, and they will also have conflicts with other people in Wuyanghou Mansion, but these are small things and will not have any impact on them for a while. After all, which family doesnt have some bad things? "Until I was six years old, Princess Lingyue''s consort died suddenly. Princess Lingyue was the only daughter of the current emperor and was very favored. As soon as her consort died suddenly, the emperor couldn''t wait to say that he wanted to choose a good consort for her. It''s just that No one thought that Princess Lingyue would fall in love with my father." "My father is indeed very handsome. Because of his stubborn and bold temperament, even though he has outstanding appearance, his reputation has nothing to do with his appearance. It is said that the third son of Wuyang Hou is a man who is untainted. And because he has some literary talents. , those people dont make excuses based on his appearance. As a father, naturally there is no way for him toe into contact with such a noble being as Princess Lingyue. Its just that few people know that Princess Lingyues first criteria for selecting a consort is good looks. "She is the jewel in the palm of Emperor Lan''s hands. Even if the person he likes is a married woman, so what? What''s more, Marquis Wuyang is a down-and-out nobleman, and the emperor has no scruples at all in doing this. No, he just needs to call Marquis Wuyang into the pce and let him solve the matter by himself." Zhong Moyou raised his head and smiled sarcastically: "Marquis Wuyang originally looked down on my mother''s background, and in addition, he was very anxious. To grow the family and face such a big pie, how could you not ept it?" In the entire Wuyanghou Mansion, its probably just our family of three who are unwilling. "This time, no matter how stubborn my father is, he can''t resist. After all, it is the imperial power. Once he resists, the entire Wuyang Marquis Mansion may be in trouble." "When Mom heard the news, she felt sad, but she also knew that there was nothing she could do. At first, she had the idea of taking the initiative to divorce. I didn''t want to..." Zhong Mo smiled sadly, "Everyone in the Wuyang Marquis Mansion disagreed. , Dad probably likes Mom and doesnt want to let her go. The other people are just because after Mom and Dad got divorced, they didnt have a lot of money to spend. " "This world is not very good for women. There is no one in my maternal family anymore. In fact, my mother can''t let go of her feelings for my father, and she can''t let go of me, so she agreed to what Marquis Wuyang said and moved into the vige. In the courtyard. They said that Princess Lingyue has her own princess mansion, and dad will live there from now on. If they dont meet each other, it wont have any impact, and I can still live with mom." "Actually, thinking about itter, I am the one that my mother can''t let go of the most. If she really wants to leave Wuyang Hou Mansion, it''s not impossible for her to live alone." Zhong Moyou burst into tears, "If it weren''t for me, my mother would definitely not die. . "My mother was poisoned to death. I don''t know who poisoned her. The only people who would attack her are the people from the Wuyang Hou Mansion and Princess Lingyue." Zhong Moyou looked at Qian Yan and prayed with his eyes, "My My wish is that you can protect my mother and take her away from the Wuyang Marquis Mansion so that she can have a worry-free life. And then you can find the person who harmed her and take revenge." "After my mother died, all the property belonged to the Wuyang Hou Mansion. Without my mother, my life gradually became sad. My father woulde over asionally and watch me recall all the past events between him and my mother. The funny thing is, after recalling, He would still go over to apany Princess Lingyue, and did not pursue the matter of his mother being poisoned to death at all. After staying with Princess Lingyue, he became depressed. He returned to the Hou Mansion to find his concubine to apany him, and asionally he would go there with those friends. Have fun in the flower house to relieve his depression." "When he was in a mood, he would write some poems about my mother, regardless of the asion. It is said that there were more than 200 poems about my mother in total." Countless people say that the third young master of Wu Yanghou is infatuated, but its a pity that fate ys tricks on people. Zhong Moughed so hard that tears kept flowing out, Why dont I think so? I just think its ridiculous. "Later, the Lan Kingdom gradually weakened and had to use marriage methods to stabilize the situation. The emperor had no other daughters, and his sons did not have suitable names. Only Princess Lingyue''s daughter Dave, Dave was Princess Lingyue''s first She is the daughter of a consort. But Dave is the jewel in Princess Lingyues hand, how could she give it up? So, the one who was sent for marriage became me. " With a king as stupid and ipetent as Zhao Dai, how can the Lan Kingdom not weaken? "Because of his words, I lost my mother, and because of his words, I will be sent away for marriage. I wish that the Lan Kingdom would die early because of him." "I may not have a chance toe back now. On the day of the toast, I n to kill Zhao Dai. If I seed, I will make money. If I fail, I will let Zhao Dai anger the entire Wuyang Hou Mansion and kill them all." I made a mistake. This chapter has two thousand words. It was originally two chapters. Woohoo. Chapter 3680: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (2) Chapter 3680: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (2) Chapter 3680 After the biological father was attracted by the princess (2) Its not a good thing after all. "It''s a pity that I couldn''t kill Zhao Dai, but his face was scratched by me. I guess Wuyang Hou and his family won''t be able to escape." Zhong Moyou said happily. "Sir, if you can, please kill Zhao Dai and Zhao Yue. And the Wuyang Hou family. If they didn''t harm my mother, then don''t take their lives. You can do to them what they did to me. If If you participated in harming your mother, kill all those who participated." Zhong Moyou was silent for a moment, and then said, "The first thing is to ensure that my mother is safe. If there is a conflict, my mother will be the most important." "Susu, I''ve wronged you." Zhong Yunfeng looked at his wife and children in front of him, his heart aching, "I don''t want to, but it''s not up to me this time. If I don''t do this, the entire Wuyang Hou Mansion will be destroyed. Disaster. They are all my rtives, how could I just watch them die because of this incident. In the past, I was willful and could do whatever I wanted, and they had their back. This time, its me to protect them." Even though you have to move to a side courtyard, in my heart, you are the only one who is my wife. "I will look for opportunities to visit you in the future. You are the most important in my heart and no one can rece you." Jiao Susu held her daughter in hand and felt very sad. They were facing imperial power, and no one could resist. If you cant resist, you can only obey. If she was alone, she really wanted to divorce him. She lowered her head and nced at her obedient daughter standing next to her. She couldn''t bear to leave. Leaving aside the fact that after the divorce, she couldn''t take her daughter away. Even if she could take her out, in this world, she really couldn''t guarantee that nothing would happen if she took her daughter with her. So the people in the mansion came to persuade her to demote her from wife to concubine and live in a side courtyard, and she agreed. "I know, you go." Jiao Susu said to Zhong Yunfeng, "Actually, I don''t leave because of Yan''er. You should know that she is too young. I''m afraid that your father will live in the princess mansion, and my mother will Leaving again, the children are not as miserable as their parents." "I don''t want to be this concubine, and you don''t want to say that you wille to see me often in the future. You should understand what Princess Lingyue''s temperament is. If you know your thoughts, it will be bad for me and Yan''er. For our sake, in the future you Just donte to the side courtyard. "Susu..." Zhong Yunfeng was a little anxious, and didn''t want to hear such words that meant severing the friendship. He couldn''t let go of her in his heart, didn''t she understand? Hepromised to such an extent that Princess Lingyue agreed to the proposal, which showed that Su Su and her daughter could be amodated. Even if you can''t get along with them every day, Princess Lingyue won''t allow her toe over asionally. "Let''s go. It''s time to prepare for your marriage. It''s not good to stay here any longer. If Princess Lingyue finds out, there will definitely be no good fruit from the Wuyang Hou Mansion." As soon as Jiao Susu said this, Zhong Yunfeng no longer wanted to After pestering her, he said a few words that he cared about her, and then came to see her when he was free, and then left reluctantly. Jiao Susu watched his back disappear, and then looked away. She touched Qian Yan''s head: "Yan''er, let''s go in." Qian Yan followed her in. Jiao Susu observed her for a while. Seeing that there seemed to be nothing wrong with her daughter, she gave her two small toys to y with. She said to the maid beside her: "Xiangru, bring the ount book." Yes, boss. Qian Yan was sitting not far away, ying casually, andmunicated with Zhong Moyou: "Your mother is actually very awake." Its a pity that he was killed. Zhong Moyou: "My mother is the best, but those poems insult her." The first chapter of this world is 2,000 words long. It should have been two chapters, but it was wrongly conveyed. Im so angry. So its better to update four chapters. It will be updated at midnight. I will have a meal first before writing, and try to be on time. Chapter 3681: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (3) Chapter 3681: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (3) Chapter 3681 After the biological father was attracted by the princess (3) Jiao Susu spent three days in the courtyard looking through the ledgers, which was very different from those outside who spected that she was hiding in the courtyard and feeling sad. Whether Zhong Yunfeng was good or bad, Jiao Susu never mentioned it in front of Qian Yan. It seems that if Qian Yan doesnt ask, she wont mention it more. Perhaps its because Jiao Susu holds a huge amount of property, but no one dares toe over and deliberately make things difficult for him. In recent days, even the usually sarcastic olddy Liu sent people over to bring things to appease Jiao Susu. Let Jiao Susu not worry, even if she stays in the side hospital, no one will kick her out. Jiao Susu epted those things and said a few words of thanks, but there was no other reaction. Because the wedding of the third son of Wuyang Houfu and Princess Lingyue was about to happen, the outside was bustling with excitement, but this small side courtyard was deserted. Why dont you go out to y? Qianyan, who was sitting in the yard in a daze, actually practicing her inner strength, looked back and saw Jiao Susu slowly walking towards her and sitting next to her. Jiao Susu''s hand touched Qianyan''s head, very gently: "Are you...missing your father?" "I can''t see you for the time being. I''ll see you when your father is free." In fact, there is another way, which is to let the child go out and look for it on his own, but at this time Jiao Susu didn''t dare. She was afraid that such behavior would offend the wayward princess. In front of the supreme imperial power, the lives of their mother and daughter are like grasshoppers, they can be trampled to death with one kick. Whether shees covertly or openly, it is too easy for Princess Lingyue to kill them. I didnt think about it. Qian Yan whispered. Jiao Susu was stunned for a moment, looked down, and realized that her daughter was indeed not lying. She felt a little relieved and even a little happy. It wasn''t because she was happy that her daughter didn''t miss her biological father, but because Princess Lingyue had already taken a liking to him, so it was better to miss him less. No matter how much he missed her, he couldn''t go back to the past. The only thing she wants now is that her daughter can grow up safely and have a smooth life. If something went wrong, it would cost her her life. If the daughter doesnt miss her father, she wont look for someone. If she doesnt look for someone, there will be less danger. Shouldnt she be happy? "Then why don''t we go out to y like before?" Jiao Susu took her daughter''s hand and whispered, "Isn''t it boring to stay here all day?" Not stuffy. Jiao Susu smiled and said, "If there is anything you want to y with, I''ll ask someone to bring it to you." Jiao Susu must be worried about her, Qianyan understood a little, so she said a few things that children like to y with. Jiao Susu was indeed relieved and quickly asked the maid to get it. "My wife has recently taken leave. She will be here in a while. You still have to go to study as usual." Jiao Susu said, "Is there a problem? If not, I will hire a wife for you alone." She has no shortage of silver in her hands. As long as her daughter wants it, she will try her best to achieve her goal. That''s all she can do. "I''m going." Qian Yan said. She was only six years old now. If she did nothing all day long and was not gregarious, Jiao Susu would not feel at ease. Besides, it is not her character to hide in the yard. She needs to be in contact with other people in order to observe the situation outside and do things more conveniently. In fact, the master did not ask for leave, but Marquis Wuyang gave them a holiday. The wedding day of Zhong Yunfeng and Zhao Yue ising soon, and the entire Wuyang Hou Mansion will of course be busy with this matter. Chapter 3682: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (4) Chapter 3682: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (4) However, there is one child who is an exception. Zhong Shixuan, the eldest son of her second uncle, has been a good schr since he was a child and is highly regarded by the entire Wuyang Marquis Mansion. Even Zhong Yunfeng admired it very much, thinking about Zhong Shixuan if there was anything interesting. Other children in the house have not had to study recently, except Zhong Shixuan. He is only eleven years old and has a separate courtyard. When the master left, he was assigned reading tasks. Qian Yan found out about Zhong Shixuan from his memory. He was indeed somewhat capable in reading, but not much. At a young age, she was even more arrogant than Zhong Yunfeng as a schr. She believed that reading was above all else. She had looked down on Jiao Susu since she was a child, just because Jiao Susu was a businesswoman. When it came to spending money on studying, he was not polite at all. The evening before Zhong Yunfeng got married, he secretly came to the side courtyard once. Qian Yan was sitting in the yard looking at the sky and noticed him immediately. "Yan''er, where''s your mother?" Zhong Yunfeng''s face was filled with pain. He just walked over and touched Qian Yan''s head, and Jiao Susu appeared. This time, Jiao Susu asked someone to take Qian Yan down. Qian Yan is very cooperative. She is still young and can''t do much for the time being. Even if she could do something, she still needed to think about Jiao Susu. After all, this was Zhong Moyou''s wish. It would not be good to do something rashly without proper arrangements. Jiao Susu is a clear-headed person, as long as he ensures that the other party is not killed. Jiao Susu and Zhong Yunfeng disappeared for a few days. She was a little silent, but Zhong Yunfeng had endless things to say. Qian Yan did not eavesdrop on what the two of them said specifically. Anyway, it was just Zhong Yunfengs reluctance, and she felt sad, thinking of their mother and daughter. Perhaps Jiao Susu didn''t want to talk to Zhong Yunfeng anymore, so she quickly sent him away. It can be seen that she is still a little sad, but there is no one in the Jiao family, so she can only rely on herself. No matter how sad she is, she can''t go to anyone forfort. When Qian Yan arrived, Jiao Susu was sitting in front of the door in a daze, her eyes a little red. She and Zhong Yunfeng actually have a good rtionship. The friction with Wuyang Houfu did not cause any obstacles to their rtionship, but made them more and more affectionate. Jiao Susu still has feelings for Zhong Yunfeng, so the two are forced to separate. Qian Yan can''t say anything more and can only wait. When the timees, Jiao Susu''s feelings for Zhong Yunfeng will fade away. Qian Yan can''t guarantee it if he changes to someone he doesn''t know well, but if this person is Zhong Yunfeng, Jiao Susu''s feelings for him will gradually dissipate. Qian Yan was not very good atforting people, and besides, she was still too young, so it would be too strange for her to sayforting words, so she moved a chair to sit next to her. It took a long time for Jiao Susu to find out. Thinking that her daughter had been here with her for who knows how long, she felt so soft. Yaner, let me teach you how to settle ounts. Jiao Susu suddenly said, always doing something to pass the time. If it weren''t for the fact that she couldn''t go out in the past few days for fear of running into something, she would have gone around the shops long ago. Qian Yan paused and responded: "Okay." You really need to do something to divert your attention, why not take the opportunity now to show off some abilities to make Jiao Susu happy. Jiao Susu found out that her daughter had talent, and she was so happy that she temporarily forgot about Zhong Yunfeng. Originally, I was just killing time, but now I am taking it more seriously. I wish I could take out all the things in my mind and teach them to my daughter. It is better to teach a man to fish than to teach him to fish. To save a fortune for his daughter, it is better to teach his daughter these skills. After learning these skills, his daughter will not be easily bullied even if she does not have a mother in the future. Chapter 3683: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (5) Chapter 3683: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (5) Chapter 3683 After the biological father was attracted by the princess (5) That day, the sun was shining brightly. Princess Lingyue and the third son of Wuyanghou were getting married, and the whole capital was bustling with excitement. It''s just that in a corner where no one can see, many people are looking at each other, wanting to talk about something but dare not. After all, the person involved is the emperor''s favorite daughter, Princess Lingyue. They are both considered to be married for the second time, but the wedding was so grand that it showed how favored Princess Lingyue was. Or Aiwujiwu, even if she will live in the princess''s mansion in the future, Princess Lingyue still came to Wuyanghou''s mansion to hold the wedding. ording to what Marquis Wuyang thought, Jiao Susu and her daughter could just stay in the side courtyard and not be an eyesore in front of the princess. But Zhao Yue took the initiative to mention that she wanted to see Zhong Yunfeng''s concubine. In addition to Jiao Susu, Zhong Yunfeng actually has a wife who is a very conscientious and honest woman. Seeing that Zhong Yunfeng had no intention of her and was devoted to Jiao Susu, he stayed aside quietly and never acted like a monster. Jiao Susu was an ancient woman and didn''t particrly mind these things. She even had some pity for this woman, so she treated her well. Jiao Susu was teaching Qianyan arithmetic when the maid next to the olddy hurried over and told her that the princess had summoned her. Jiao Susu frowned. As Zhong Yunfeng''s former head wife, she was still so affectionate with him. Even if she was a concubine now, Princess Lingyue probably wouldn''t want to see her. The other party is a princess, what can she do? You can only obey the call. "Yan''er is here to do his own thing. Mother wille as soon as she goes." Jiao Susuforted Qian Yan, and then left with the maid. Qian Yan put away the pen and paper, turned around and entered the room, asking System 666 to find a Thunder Talisman for her: "Hurry up." Jiao Susu has a long way to go, and only by using this thunder talisman halfway will she not be harmed. Come,e, my lord host. Qian Yan held the Thunder Talisman in his hand, raised his hand and threw it above the hall of Wuyang Marquis Mansion. There was lightning and thunder, and the crackling sound of thunder and lightning continued. A bolt of lightning struck down, splitting through the entire roof, and countless tiles fell down. The people below were stunned for a moment and could not react for a moment. The pce maid next to Zhao Yue was very skilled and pulled her out of the way quickly. Zhong Yunfeng was her consort, so naturally the other pce maid also pulled him out of the way quickly. As for the others, they were not so lucky. They were covered in dust by the scattered tiles, and they all looked miserable. Zhao Yue was naturally very angry when something like this happened on a joyful day. Marquis Wuyang and others were frightened. After confirming that there was no danger, they knelt down. Your Royal Highness, please forgive me. Soon a pce maid from outside came to Zhao Yue and told her what had just happened. Zhao Yue''s face turned ugly when she heard the thunder and lightninging from above. Wasn''t this God''s intention to p her in the face? This matter will definitely spread. Zhao Yue sneered again, so what? If the thunder and lightning had the ability to kill her directly, why did it only hit the roof? Could it be that he is not capable enough and can only intimidate her? She just fell in love with Zhong Yunfeng and wanted him to be her consort. So what if God was dissatisfied? If you can''t kill her, then just endure it. "I won''t stay here any longer. You all should leave." It''s a mess and it''s notfortable to stay here. It''s a good idea toe here today. If you go back to the Princess''s Mansion first, it won''t look good over there if there''s thunder and lightning. Thinking about this, Zhao Yue felt much better: "Consort, please follow me back to the princess mansion." Seeing that Zhao Yue was not med, Marquis Wuyang and others felt relieved, and they all sent him off respectfully. Chapter 3684: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (6) Chapter 3684: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (6) Zhao Yue pulled Zhong Yunfeng out of the hall, looked up at the sky, and smiled coldly. Thinking of the iparably handsome Zhong Yunfeng next to me, I felt extremely satisfied. Why didn''t you notice before that this Zhong Yunfeng was actually much better than Dai Changrui? If she had found out earlier, she would definitely have looked for Zhong Yunfeng from the beginning. The Marquis Wuyang family is much more knowledgeable than the Dai family, and Zhong Yunfeng is also more knowledgeable than Dai Changrui. You must know that letting Dai Changrui be the consort took a lot of thought on her part. Even if Zhong Yunfeng is already married and has a daughter, he is much easier to deal with than Dai Changrui, and it doesn''t take much effort. At this moment, Zhao Yue just wanted to go back to the princess mansion andpletely forgot about Jiao Susu. Jiao Susu heard a thunder before, but didn''t think much about it. She didn''t see the situation in the hall until she came over. Knowing that Zhao Yue had left, she felt slightly relieved. When she left, she looked at the empty roof, and a smile appeared on her lips. It turned out that God had eyes. Some people were already whispering about today''s thunder outside. Zhao Yue didn''t pay much attention to thosements. She is a princess. Marquis Wuyang can''t do anything to her, and God can''t do anything to her. Otherwise, she can still live well? Zhao Yue and Zhong Yunfeng calmed down after their wedding. The Wuyang Hou Mansion is much quieter than before. Now Jiao Susu haspletely epted the facts and no longer thinks about Zhong Yunfeng. The greatest pleasure every day is teaching her daughter. Jiao Susu can put it down here, but Zhong Yunfeng cannot. After living in the Princess Mansion for a month, he finally found the opportunity to return to the Wuyang Hou Mansion while Zhao Yue was entering the pce. Once he came back, he didn''t care about meeting other people and went straight to the side courtyard where Jiao Susu was. His arrival broke the tranquility of the two mother and daughter. Zhong Yunfeng has been missing Jiao Susu and his daughter very much recently, and his eyes are now red. Seeing this, Jiao Susu didn''t say anything more about him. She stood up and nned to avoid it, letting Zhong Yunfeng get along with her daughter. Unexpectedly, she was caught by Zhong Yunfeng. Susu, why are you so heartless? We have been separated for a month. Dont you miss me? Jiao Susu was stunned for a moment. To be honest, except for the first few days when she was sad, she gradually figured it out. If Zhong Yunfeng really resisted Princess Lingyue, he would not stay there for a month. He has feelings for her, but like many men, he doesn''t have to be with her, nor is he the kind of person who can only be together with feelings. Since Zhong Yunfeng can ept such an arrangement, why can''t she figure it out and break away from this rtionship in time? Besides, there is no good end to snatching a man from a princess. If she doesnt have a daughter, she can still be willful. To be honest, even if she could be willful, Zhong Yunfeng wouldn''t. He had other family members. "It''s not good for the princess to notice youing to me so rashly." Jiao Susu said, "Let me go first and talk to you." Zhong Yunfeng saw that Jiao Susu had no intention of avoiding her, so she let go: "Susu, the princess shouldn''t be that stingy. If she was really that stingy, she would have asked me to divorce my wife long ago and marry her again." Jiao Susu paused for a moment. Fortunately, she thought clearly and decided to withdraw from this rtionship as early as two months ago. She would definitely feel angina when she heard this. "Obviously you are my concubine and Yan''er is my daughter. I came to see what''s wrong with you?" "Besides, the princess also said before that if I miss you, I cane back to see you." Jiao Susu thought, as a woman, these are just words, and he took it seriously. See you tomorrow Chapter 3685: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (7) Chapter 3685: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (7) Chapter 3685 After the biological father was attracted by the princess (7) Now just pray that Princess Lingyue doesnt care about this matter. She had met Princess Lingyue and had an intuition that she was not a kind person. "If you miss Yan''er, why not talk to her." Jiao Susu said, no longer talking about feelings with Zhong Yunfeng. But Zhong Yunfeng didn''t want to. He looked at Jiao Susu with a hurt face: "Susu, I haven''t seen you for just one month, and you have be unrecognizable." Jiao Susu rubbed her forehead. Her husband was robbed and turned from the main wife into a concubine. If she had no other choice, why not stay here? He was nice. He said she had changed as soon as he came. Why didn''t she think he was so naive before? Havent he understood their situation so far? It''s only emotionally involved, which is really disappointing. If she is really addicted to feelings, who will n for Yan''er? Has he ever thought about it? Jiao Susu was angry and threw away Zhong Yunfeng''s hand. She wanted to say something, but looking at Zhong Yunfeng''s appearance, she felt that nothing made sense. She also wanted to say that just one month had passed and spending so little time with him made her feel tired. It would be better for him not toe at all. Mother and daughter would be more rxed and at ease alone if they were alone. Dad. Qian Yan decided to help deal with Zhong Yunfeng. She grabbed Zhong Yunfengs robe and pulled hard. Yaner, do you miss daddy? Zhong Yunfeng knelt down and was considered a father who loves his daughter. Dad misses Yaner very much. Dad, please take me out to y. Qian Yan said. Jiao Susu wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say it. A daughter needs her father. As long as she doesn''t show up, she shouldn''t be in Princess Lingyue''s eyes. Then shall I take Yanyan out to y first? Zhong Yunfeng asked. Jiao Susu agreed. She thought the other party needed to calm down and stop acting like before. After all, things are really different now. Where do Yaner want to y? Lets go shopping. Qian Yan said, spending his energy first so as not to cause trouble to Jiao Susu. Zhong Yunfeng usually had little time to y with his children, and Jiao Susu basically took care of them. So many things happened suddenly. After a month of separation, Zhong Yunfeng''s fatherly heart was so full that he wished he could pick off the stars and give them to his daughter, so Qian Yan went shopping wherever he wanted. An hourter, Zhong Yunfeng was holding Qian Yan, his back was soaked, and his legs and feet were heavy and sore. Dad, youre so nice. Qian Yan said calmly, but the childs voice was so soft and sweet that one couldnt tell the emotion. Zhong Yunfeng was really tired and nned to send Qian Yan back: "It''s gettingte, how about dad take you back?" Okay. Qian Yan saw that he would no longer act like a monster and nodded in agreement. Unexpectedly, on the way back, they met Zhao Yueing out of the pce. Zhong Yunfeng was indeed startled when he saw Zhao Yue''s carriage, and quickly carried Qian Yan over to greet him. Is the princessing back? Zhao Yue lifted the curtain, allowing people to see clearly the scene inside the carriage. Inside was not only the elegant Zhao Yue, but also a beautiful little girl who looked older than Qian Yan. This was Dai Fu. Dave and Zhao Yue seemed to be carved out of the same mold, with proud expressions. When they saw Zhong Yunfeng, they gave Zhao Yue face and called him: "Father." Her eyes quickly fell on Qian Yan, stared at her for a moment, and asked: "Father, is this sister Yan''er?" "Yes, this is Yan''er." Zhong Yunfeng hade to his senses and put Qian Yan down, "Yan''er, these are the princess and the princess. Please meet the princess and the princess soon." Chapter 3686: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (8) Chapter 3686: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (8) Chapter 3686 After the biological father was attracted by the princess (8) Dave blinked at Qian Yan, looking a bit coquettish: "Sister Yan''er is so cute. Can father let sister Yan''ere to the princess mansion to y? I like sister Yan''er very much." Zhong Yunfeng saw that Dave was not cheating, and thought it would be good if the two children could y together, as they would have apanion. Besides, the other party has already spoken, so it''s hard for him to refuse. He can exin to Susu when he gets back. "sure." Zhong Moyou snorted coldly when he saw this: "I don''t know how he can feel relieved. He really thought he could live in peace." The meeting with Zhao Yue was just an interlude. Zhong Yunfeng told her that he would send Qian Yan back to the Wuyang Marquis Mansion. Zhao Yue didn''t react much and only said: "Go ahead, consort, ande back early." Zhong Yunfeng felt rxed. After these days, he felt that Zhao Yue was not difficult to get along with, at least he still gave him the respect of his consort most of the time. When he met the other party with his daughter, he was a little worried that the other party would be dissatisfied. It seemed that he was overly worried. The princess was more generous than he thought. He sighed again, the princess was a nice person, but the person in his heart was Susu. When things have developed to this point, he can''t stay with Su Su every day, and he can''t let Su Su take the position of his wife. He can only leave his sincerity to her. The princess was pleased with him, but no matter how good the other party was, he couldn''t give her the same sincerity. At least in this matter, he still had some resentment in his heart. Forced by imperial power and the need to preserve the Wuyang Hou Mansion, he would treat her with respect. Thinking that the little princess had a good impression of Yan''er, Zhong Yunfeng thought that the two little girls should be able to y together. If possible, he even hopes that the family can live together in harmony. But he knew this was an extravagant hope. After all, it was the princess''s mansion, and it was impossible for Su Su to live there. The princess''s pride would not allow his concubine to live there. This matter can only be thought about in my mind after all. "So you agreed? Didn''t you even say a word of rejection?" Jiao Susu was so angry that she was about to explode when she learned that Zhong Yunfeng had promised her daughter to go to the princess mansion. If her daughter hadn''t been here, she would have really wanted to rush in. p him. After so many years of marriage, she wanted to beat him up for the first time. "Susu, the princess is not as stingy as you thought. The little princess is a good girl. There are few girls in our house, and there are none who can y with Yan''er. I think it is good for two little girls to y together. a good thing." Dave is the princesss daughter. Yaner will not be looked down upon by others if he has such a ymate in the future. Jiao Susu sneered, and Zhong Yunfeng was puzzled by that smile without warmth. She grabbed Qian Yan''s hand and carefully checked if there was anything wrong with her daughter. Her cold voice sounded: "You have already agreed. Can I still send someone to the princess''s house to refuse?" Dont you always hate the officialdom, so asking your daughter to fawn over Dave is just like the officialdom? Why, dont you feel disgusted now? Zhong Yunfeng felt that Jiao Susu was a little unreasonable: "Susu, please don''t hold on to these things, okay? My intention is not to let Yan''er fawn over Dave, but I hope Yan''er can have one more ymate." "One more ymate? I think you''re going to be a maid for someone else." Jiao Susu was furious. Her daughter, Dave, had such a high status, but she didn''t need a ymate like Yan''er? Lets go. Jiao Susu said. She no longer wanted to say anything else. She just felt depressed that she was powerless and couldnt even choose her daughters ymates. Chapter 3687: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (9) Chapter 3687: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (9) Chapter 3687 After the biological father was attracted by the princess (9) I just hope that Dave will have more ymates and not think of Yan''er. Zhong Yunfeng couldn''t say more. Besides, he met Zhao Yue today, so he had better go back early. Susu, Ille see you another day. Jiao Susu thought bitterly that it would be best not toe, but she did not say this, otherwise she would be entangled again. To be honest, facing Zhong Yunfeng now, she felt more tired and helpless. After Zhong Yunfeng left, Jiao Susu gave Qianyan many instructions. To prevent Dave from really thinking about her daughter and something went wrong, she would exin some things in advance. My daughter is smart for the first time, so she should be able to understand this. Dontpare with her, dont be arrogant when encountering anything, just follow her. Dont show your intelligence, especially your photographic memory, and be a dull child in front of outsiders. Yaner, you should be able to understand this, right? "Mom knows that you have been wronged, but she is weak and can''t help you refuse those things. If she reallyes after you, you have to learn how to protect yourself. Sometimes it is better to be stupid. Mom doesn''t understand Dave. , but if itpares to the ability of the princess, she will eventually lose face if word spreads. The other party has a high status and has many ways to embarrass you, and it will make it difficult for others to make mistakes. " The more he went on, the sadder Jiao Susu felt. She sighed: "If mother has the ability, she can take you out, and you won''t have to worry about this after we separate from your father." At that time, they were far enough away that they could not stand in his eyes. "Don''t worry, mom, I know." Qian Yanforted her, saying that for the time being, they could only live here. Firstly, she is too young. Secondly, the person who poisoned her has not been found. Thirdly, Jiao Susu has lost her natal family. If she does not show some abilities beyond ordinary people, she cannot be taken away. Her identity and environment are a big problem. question. Besides, once she goes out, her actions will not be so good. She has many things to do here. She has been practicing recently. When she bes stronger, she will look for opportunities to select some useful people. That will make things much easier. In addition, she had to find an opportunity to let Jiao Susu know that she had an adventure. She was still thinking about this matter, and for a while she didn''t know what to do to make Jiao Susu ept it. "Mom knows that Yan''er is the smartest." Jiao Susu was happy and cried at the same time. She hugged Qian Yan for a while before letting go, "Are you still learning arithmetic today?" Her daughter is still young, but Jiao Susu is eager to teach her everything she has learned. Its a pity that all she knows are businessmens skills. Todays world is not good for women. She doesnt know how to ensure that her daughter can live a stable life. Mom, is there any martial arts in this world? Jiao Susu was stunned for a moment, and then quickly said: "Yes, I have people who are good at martial arts under my mother''smand. The most powerful one can fight seven without any problem." Mother, please help me collect some martial arts secrets and medical books. I want to see if I can really fly over walls and fly over walls. Jiao Susu is silent, flying over the eaves and walking over the wall? Sure enough, children would like it, but she had never seen it before. As for medical books, you can indeed secretly collect some for your daughter to learn. It would be good to learn some medical skills. She has already nned on this. Mother will arrange for someone to find it for you. While Jiao Susu asked people to collect what Qianyan wanted, Dave still remembered her and arranged for someone to pick her up and take her to the princess mansion. Jiao Susu had no choice but to watch helplessly as the people from the Wuyang Marquis Mansion put Qian Yan into the carriage with smiles. Chapter 3688: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (10) Chapter 3688: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (10) Chapter 3688 After the biological father was attracted by the princess (10) The ttering smiles around him made Jiao Susu nauseous. She must sell out the businesses she owns as soon as possible. No matter what, she must save more money for her daughter. Qian Yan met Dave, who was eight years old and two years older than her. Today''s Dave was not as friendly as thest time they met. When he saw Qianyan, Dave seemed to have forgotten that he had called such a person here and was ying with other ymates. Zhong Moyou had such an experience. At that time, she was a real child and felt uneasy inside. She felt the ridicule around her, which also made her scared and sad. She was considered smart and kept her mother''s words in mind. She didn''t dare to cry and just stood by silently. Qianyan is not a real child, but he doesnt care about Daves tricks. They were ying there, and she had already scanned the entire Princess Mansion. She was not surprised to find that there were several faces living in the Princess Mansion. This is Princess Lingyue, and some of her faces are very normal. There is anything interesting and delicious to eat at Daves ce, but Qian Yan cant seem to think of it. Qian Yan was not angry and followed them. It was a rare trip here, but she wanted to see if she could find some interesting secrets here. Dave felt extremely proud when she saw Qianyan following with her head buried. With such a helpless look, she is indeed the daughter of a concubine and cannot be put on the stage. During lunch, Dave had no intention of asking Qian Yan to join him. Other ymates saw that Dave didnt want to see Qianyan, so naturally they werent very friendly. Zhao Yue and Zhong Yunfeng went out to y today. I dont know if it was intentional or not. After lunch, Dave had disappeared from Qianyans sight, and the ymates disappeared with her, leaving Qianyan alone in the corner of the princess mansion. Qianyan found a ce where no one was and sat down, took out the food prepared for her by System 666 and started eating, but her consciousness followed Dave''s position. Originally, Zhao Yue was not here, so she thought she couldn''t find anything, but she didn''t expect Dave to go to where the head was. "Why are you looking for me again?" Dave was obviously impatient, "If you have anything to do, please tell me quickly." Xia Jun didn''t look angry, as if he was used to it: "Long time no see, I want to meet the little princess." "Now that we have met, is there anything else?" Dave became increasingly impatient and whispered, "Mr. Xia, you have to remember your identity. I am the daughter of the former consort Dai Changrui and I have nothing to do with you. If you really want me good, you shouldn''t look for me. If you have that ability and win your mother''s heart, you will naturally be able to see me more." Only when he bes my mothers consort can he be my father. Hearing this, Qian Yan couldn''t swallow a mouthful of food and almost choked. She also lost interest in eating food. She really didn''t expect to discover Ruda''s secret. Zhong Moyou was shocked: "Isn''t Dai Fu the daughter of Dai Changrui?" Zhao Yue and Zhong Yunfeng came back in the afternoon. Qian Yan took the opportunity to appear in front of Zhong Yunfeng, and was finally sent back by Zhao Yue''s people. "Yan''er, how are you today? Have you been bullied?" Jiao Susu had been restless all day. Only when she saw her daughter intact did she feel at ease. Qian Yan did not hide what happened at the Princess Mansion and told Jiao Susu one by one. Jiao Susu''s eyes turned red when she heard this, and she felt sour in her heart: "My mother is useless, I can''t protect you." "Don''t worry, Mom, Dave thinks I''m boring and won''t want to y with me anymore," Qian Yan said. Chapter 3689: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (11) Chapter 3689: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (11) Jiao Susu said: "As long as your fatheres here, Dave will always think of you. There is no guarantee." After much thought, Jiao Susu still thought it would be better if they separated, and it would be better if they could take their daughter with them. But the people in Wuyang Houfu will never agree, and she can''t give up her family property in exchange for her daughter. Without money, how can she live even if she goes out? After much deliberation, I couldn''t think of a way to escape. Qianyan couldn''t beforted for a while and ate the food prepared by Jiao Susu. In a few days, Qian Yan obtained many martial arts secrets and medical books. Jiao Susu didn''t know if the martial arts secret books were genuine, but there was definitely nothing wrong with those medical books. Seeing that her daughter was studying every day and there was no other news from the Princess Mansion, she finally felt relieved. Time passed slowly like this, and it was two months in the blink of an eye. Mom, I seem to have developed my inner strength. On this day, Qian Yan said to Jiao Susu. Jiao Susu was still settling ounts. She paused when she heard this and looked down at Qian Yan, a little amused: "Really?" She didn''t believe it. "Mom, look." Qian Yan went to pick a leaf and threw the leaf towards the doorpost. As a result, the leaf prated the doorpost like a knife. Jiao Susu''s abacus suddenly fell to the ground. She stood up suddenly and ran quickly to the doorpost. She looked at the sunken leaves and couldn''t regain her consciousness for a long time. She reached out, touched it, and pinched her thigh, only to realize that this was not a dream. It turns out to be true. "Yan''er, can you still take it out?" Jiao Susu looked at the leaf, "It''s not good if someone sees it." Qian Yan reached out and patted the doorpost, and a intact leaf fell down. Jiao Susu picked it up and looked at the leaf for a long time. Then she suddenlyughed, her eyes filled with tears. She touched Qianyan''s head and said, "Okay." Even if Yan''er cannot escape with her, Yan''er is so capable and is not afraid of being bullied. "You don''t need these now. Yan''er remember not to be discovered." Jiao Susu said, "If you need it someday, Yan''er can leave with this martial arts, and he can go anywhere he wants." Jiao Susu feels at ease. Now she just needs to cash out more silver coins so that her daughter can get them easily in the future. Seeing that Jiao Susu finally felt at ease, Zhong Moyou also smiled. Sure enough, the Lord has a solution. "Mom, do you want to learn?" Qian Yan said at this time, "It would be better if you can find someone you can trust to learn with you." Jiao Susu hesitated and said, Can anyone learn this? "Others don''t know, but I can learn it, and so can my mother. My talents alle from you." Jiao Susu couldn''t be unhappy after hearing this, as if he had eaten honey. Looking at her daughters eager eyes, Jiao Susu decided to give it a try regardless of whether she could learn it or not. That day, Jiao Susu followed Qian Yan to practice her internal strength. What surprised Jiao Susu was that she was actually talented. Zhong Moyou knew what was going on: "Thank you, sir." After hearing the news, Jiao Susu even thought of running away with her daughter after finishing her studies. With this ability and money, you can live anywhere. "Mom will study hard." Jiao Susu said, holding her daughter in her arms, feeling very happy. She would look over the map tomorrow to see which country would be better to escape to. As well as those shops, she needs to speed up the speed of converting silver into cash. She is worried about her health and has no energy to manage those shops. Is it normal for the shops to close down? With their martial arts skills, mother and daughter have nothing to fear. They no longer need to rely on the Wuyang Marquis Mansion. Jiao Susu almostughed out loud when thinking about the beautiful days ahead. Wrote one more chapter See you tomorrow Chapter 3690: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (12) Chapter 3690: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (12) Chapter 3690 After the biological father was attracted by the princess (12) After Jiao Susu had a new goal, she had already forgotten about Zhong Yunfeng and concentrated on practicing martial arts and short-selling her business. She was waiting for the day when she would achieve great sess and take her daughter away. After the wedding, Zhao Yue wanted to go out for fun, so Zhong Yunfeng, the consort, naturally had to apany her. Zhong Yunfeng had no time to return to the Hou Mansion, and Jiao Susu became quiet after knowing it, wishing that the two of them stayed outside more. It''s just that Zhao Yue can''t be outside all the time. Hees back after traveling for a few months. As soon as she came back, everyone in the capital knew about the news, and this was naturally the case in the Marquis Mansion. On the same day, Marquis Wuyang arranged for someone to go to the princess''s house to say hello, but he had no intention of informing Jiao Susu. In their opinion, Jiao Susu should just stay in the side courtyard peacefully and don''t bother the princess. No one informed Jiao Susu about this, but Jiao Susu was not an ordinary housewife. Those in the shop could call her boss, and they were much better informed than those at the Marquis''s Mansion. They had long known what was going on at the Princess''s Mansion. No one came to inform her, so she pretended not to know. Jiao Susu''s temperament is actually not easy to control. This can be seen from the fact that she was demoted from wife to concubine and lived in the Marquis'' mansion without suffering any disadvantages. Besides, she still controls so many properties, so the prince has to be polite to her for the silver, after all, he wants to get the money from her. At this time, Jiao Susu believed that it would be a good thing for Zhong Yunfeng to be interested in Zhao Yue. It is a pity that Zhong Yunfeng thinks that his heart is all about her, and that marrying Zhao Yue is just forced, so it should be difficult for him to put his sincerity on Zhao Yue. Jiao Susu used to be very nervous, but now she feels the inner strength gradually deepening in her body, and she is not so afraid anymore. In recent months, she would asionally take her daughter out with her under the pretext of checking the shop. In fact, they were looking for a ce to practice their moves. With internal strength, you also need corresponding martial arts moves. Jiao Susu, who has achieved initial results, is now very serious about practicing martial arts. With Qian Yans help, Jiao Susu is cultivating her internal strength and making rapid progress as long as nothing happens. Recently, she has learned about the surrounding countries and is thinking about where to go in the future. Qianyan thinks that she wont have to travel anywhere in the future. When she grows up, she will have plenty of ways to find a stable ce to live, but that doesnt ruin Jiao Susus interest. With a goal and hope, Jiao Susu''s whole person glowed with a different kind of brilliance. Zhong Yunfeng returned to the Princess Mansion for three days and finally came to the Hou Mansion. This time, he didn''t go straight to Jiao Susu. He went to visit other people in the Hou Mansion first. Zhong Yunfeng was stunned when he saw Jiao Susu. After not seeing her for several months, Jiao Susu looked even better than before. He couldn''t bear to move his eyes away, and the deep longing in his heart rolled out. He reached out to hold Jiao Susu''s hand as soon as he came up, wanting to take the person he thought about day and night into his arms, but unfortunately Jiao Susu gently avoided her. Susu, are you angry with me? "You know, she is a princess and she has to go with me. It''s not that I really want to go." "In the past few months, I have never forgotten you, and all I can hold in my heart is you." Qian Yan was standing not far away, seeing Jiao Susu only frowning, facing Zhong Yunfeng no longer as she was at the beginning, knowing in her heart that she had really let go. Zhong Yunfeng didn''t know whether he was naive or pretending not to know, thinking everything was the same as before. I told the princess that I havent seen my family for a long time and will stay at the Marquis Mansion today. The implication of these words is that I will stay in the side courtyard today. Chapter 3691: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (13) Chapter 3691: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (13) Chapter 3691 After the biological father was attracted by the princess (13) "That''s your business and has nothing to do with me. The Marquis Mansion is so big, except for this small side courtyard, you can live anywhere you want." Jiao Susu said. Zhong Yunfeng is bing increasingly dissatisfied. Does he really think that everything is the same as before? He also used the excuse of missing his family to live here. Even Zhengdaguang Guangming and Zhao Yue said that he coulde and see her. It sounded like he wanted to have a secret tryst with her. She couldn''t ept this statement. Susu, its rare for us to see each other, please dont be willful, okay? Zhong Yunfeng thought that Jiao Susu had changed a lot, but thinking of his previous experience, he felt that it was normal for the other party to have some changes, and it was normal to be angry with him. Even though he had lowered his dignity like this, she still refused to give in. It was really a bit unreasonable. It wasn''t that he didn''t want toe, it was just that he had no choice. Didn''t hee here to look for her as soon as he found an opportunity? Why doesnt she understand? Jiao Susu felt a headache again. At this moment, she felt her hand being held. She lowered her head and saw that it was Qian Yan. She immediately remembered thest time her daughter went to the princess mansion. Youre here just in time, I have something to tell you. Zhong Yunfeng thought there was a chance of improvement: "You said it." Do you know how Yaner was treated when he was taken to the princesss mansion to yst time? Zhong Yunfeng really didnt know that Dave put Yaner into the carriage with a smile, and he thought they got along well. As soon as Jiao Susu saw his appearance, she knew what the other person was thinking. Without waiting for him to ask more questions, he told what happened to Qian Yan in the princess''s mansion that day. Zhong Yunfeng was stunned and asked subconsciously: "Is there any misunderstanding in this?" He looked at Qian Yan with some suspicion. Dave is a little prouder, but during these days in the Princess Mansion, he doesnt think that the other party would do such a thing. She is very generous to the ymates around her, and constantly rewards her with all kinds of good things. Jiao Susuughed angrily: "Zhong Yunfeng, do you think I am lying, or do you think Yan''er is telling lies? If you don''t believe it, then don''te here. Didn''t you say you miss our mother and daughter? Yan''er is here You go hungry and isted for a day over there, and you dont even know it. Zhong Yunfeng didnt know what to say for a moment, so he asked Qian Yan. Qianyan told what happened that day clearly and Zhong Yunfeng had to believe that after all, children should not lie. Maybe there is some misunderstanding. Jiao Susu sneered in her heart. Is it a misunderstanding, or is Zhong Yunfeng simply unable to believe it? After hearing this, Zhong Yunfeng didn''t have the shame to stay here and hurried back to the princess mansion. After walking out of the Marquis Mansion, his mind was much clearer and he believed what he just said. Thinking of Dave''s usual behavior, he didn''t understand why and felt a little angry. Go back to the princesss mansion quickly. Yes, Prince Consort. Zhong Yunfeng nned to ask what was going on, but when he arrived at the princess''s mansion, he calmed down again. Dave was a young princess. If he questioned her like this, what would happen if Wuyang Hou''s mansion was implicated? Zhao Yue was surprised that Zhong Yunfeng came back, but she was still satisfied that he did not stay with the Jiao family. But she quickly noticed that Zhong Yunfeng was a little distracted, and she couldn''t help but frown. Could it be because the prince-inw met the Jiao family? More than half a year has passed, does the consort still care about Jiao family so much? She had not used any means to get rid of the Jiao family before, and she did not want the prince-inw to resent her. She thought that time would kill everything, and his rtionship with the Jiao family would gradually fade away. If the prince-inw never forgets him, Jiao will still have to disappear. Chapter 3692: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (14) Chapter 3692: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (14) Chapter 3692 After the biological father was attracted by the princess (14) Let''s take a look first. If Jiao''s influence is really that great, then we can find another way. With Dai Changrui in front of her, she knew she couldn''t do this, otherwise Zhong Yunfeng would be resentful of her no matter how easy it was to handle. Thinking of the people in Wuyang Hou Mansion, the corners of Zhao Yue''s lips curled up slightly. Maybe the people over there could use something. "Husband-inw, I see that you are uneasy, but what happened?" Zhao Yue put her hand on Zhong Yunfeng''s arm, "Now that you and I are husband and wife, tell me if you have any troubles, and I can help you solve them. " Zhong Yunfeng was a little hesitant, after all, it was about Dave. Zhao Yue saw that there was something going on and said some words of relief, and finally let Zhong Yunfeng speak. "Is that so?" Zhao Yue was a little surprised, "Don''t worry, there must be some misunderstanding. I''ll ask Afu toe over and ask. If she is really wrong, I will ask her to apologize." Zhong Yunfeng is less prejudiced against Zhao Yue. They all say that Princess Lingyue is overbearing and arrogant, but after spending time together, he doesn''t think so. Thank you princess, I didnt expect the princess to be so understanding of justice. "I don''t treat others like this. Who makes you the consort that I care about?" Zhong Yunfeng felt a little emotional. The princess''s behavior clearly didn''t look like someone who couldn''t tolerate Su Su''s mother and daughter. Dave was soon called, and Zhao Yue asked about what happened that day in front of Zhong Yunfeng, looking quite serious, which moved Zhong Yunfeng very much. If Su Su saw this scene, she would know that Her Royal Highness the Princess is a reasonable person. "Mom, there were many ymates that day. I might have been having fun and forgot about it for a moment." Dave quickly admitted her mistake, "That''s why I neglected Sister Yan''er. Sister Yan''er didn''t say anything wrong. I usually How could I have noticed so much? I just thought that Sister Yan''er was following me all the time, but I didn''t expect that she would starve all day in the princess''s mansion." Dave''s face was full of annoyance, and he stamped his feet: "Why didn''t Sister Yan''er mention this to me? If she had mentioned this, I would definitely have noticed it." "So it''s like this. You, too, invited someone toe over to y, but you didn''t care and neglected them. If the consort hadn''t mentioned this, I wouldn''t have known there was such a big misunderstanding." Zhao Yue scolded him for a few words. , and then said, "Find a time to invite Yan''er over, entertain her well, and apologize to her. You can''t starve her this time, you know?" Dave quickly said: "I know, mother." Its better to let it go tomorrow, father, what do you think? Zhong Yunfeng naturally hopes that the two little girls can get along harmoniously, and it is good that the misunderstanding can be eliminated now. When the sun rose the next day, someone came from the Princess Mansion. They also sent an apology to Jiao Susu, saying that she had neglected Qian Yan that day. Today, the little county chief wanted to take Qian Yan over and entertain her again, ensuring that she would not starve. . Those who didnt know it thought it was a favor, but Jiao Susu heard the warning inside. She endured her expression and turned around to talk to Qian Yan about the matter. She was worried, feeling that her daughter would suffer again this time. She should have thought long ago, what use could Zhong Yunfeng do in this matter? Not only was it useless, it also made Dave hate her daughter. Did he really not understand, or was he pretending not to understand, hoping to make peace with the matter? Dont worry, Mom, I can protect myself. Jiao Susu was heartbroken. She held Qianyan''s hand and said, "Be patient for now. When our internal strength ispleted, we will go far away and not get entangled with them." Qianyan naturally responded, said goodbye to Jiao Susu and left. Chapter 3693: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (15) Chapter 3693: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (15) Chapter 3693 After the biological father was attracted by the princess (15) When Qian Yan passed by, Zhao Yue and Zhong Yunfeng were both there. Dave was very enthusiastic towards her, sharing all the interesting things with her, and even told her that she was neglectfulst time. Zhong Yunfeng finally felt relieved. After lunch, he and Zhao Yue went out to listen to the opera. He didn''t think anything would happen in the princess''s mansion at all. Little did he know that as soon as he left, Dave asked people to bring a lot of delicious food and filled the table in front of Qianyan. Dave waved the people away, leaving only each other in the room. She was smiling and looked very charming: "Last time I was so obsessed with ying that I forgot about Sister Yan''er. This time I have to entertain you well and prepare for you early. You have to finish these snacks." System 666: Looking for death? Sister Yaner, Im a little sleepy. Dave yawned, I want to go to sleep for a while, so I wont stay with you. After you finish eating these snacks, my people will take you back. "By the way, mother and father won''t be back today. After hearing the show, they will go to the hot springs. I guess they won''t be back until three dayster." Ive prepared so many snacks, so I probably wont be hungry anymore. Dave looked very relieved. As for Zhong Qianyan not eating? This little maidservant has been warned at the first sight. She didn''t dare to speak when she was hungryst time. How can she disobey this time when she is given food? If my mother hadn''t said that she shouldn''t go too far on her face and that her father wouldn''t find out, she would have pped this little **** in the mouth for daring to file aint. snort! Lets see if she learns a lesson after this time. "Little princess, don''t you want to eat?" Qian Yan''s voice sounded. Dave paused, then raised his hand to say no and let her finish. For some reason, she walked back uncontrobly and sat in her original position. Qian Yan picked up the nearest pastry and said, "It''s so exquisite, it must be delicious. Please, little princess." Then Ill give it a try. Dave said, and she was shocked inside. What happened? This was not what she wanted to say at all, and trying to control her body waspletely useless. Originally Qianyan didn''t n to take action at this time, but Dave''s face was a bit annoying, and she wanted to deal with it just by looking at it. After much deliberation, lets do the surgery on Dave first. This person used to take pleasure in intimidating Zhong Moyou, so it was uneconomical to wait until the end to deal with her. Now that the other party hase to the door, I should return the favor. She likes to y in the princess mansion very much, especially with Dave. Dave doesnt like these pastries, but now she keeps stuffing pastries into her mouth. Dave wanted to stop her, but was frightened inside, but she still had a smile on her face, and while eating, she praised today''s pastries as being very good. Qianyan tasted two pieces and stopped moving, but Dave was eating non-stop. As Dave finished eating te after te of pastries, Qian Yan said, "Little Princess, is this too much?" Dave wanted to answer loudly in her heart, it was really a lot, and her stomach was about to burst, but there was no way can not stop. They were the only two in the room, and she couldn''t even call anyone. You asked me to finish the meal just now. Qian Yans tone was t, but Dave understood a little. Could it have something to do with this little bitch? The little maid knows magic? She still couldn''t say what she wanted to say, so she could only keep eating pastries. She couldn''t say anything to ask for help, and she couldn''t show the look of help in her eyes. It was as if her body had been controlled by monsters and monsters and was no longer hers. Dave was about to cry, but she was horrified to find that she couldn''t even shed tears. Qian Yan didnt intend to let Dave hold on until she died. Seeing that Dave was almost at her limit, she said, Its better not to eat. Dave stopped and finally breathed a sigh of relief, but her stomach felt terribly ufortable. "I want to go back." Dave wanted to call for someone, but what she said was: "Someone is here, please send her back." Dave was horrified and wanted to order these people to take down Qianyan. What he said was: "I will pick you up to y at the princess''s house when I have time." Dave squeezed the stool hard and said no more. Things were very strange and she had to figure out what was going on. But once Qian Yan left, Dave couldn''t even give the order to send a message to Zhao Yue. However, the people around her saw that her face was not good-looking and called the doctor. "What did the little princess eat today? Why is she so hungry?" Dave wanted to tell the truth, but she ended up saying, "Today''s pastries are delicious, but I''m too greedy." She clenched her fists hard and was so angry that she wanted to cry. See you tomorrow Chapter 3694: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (16) Chapter 3694: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (16) Chapter 3694 After the biological father was attracted by the princess (16) As long as its okay. Jiao Susu didn''t believe Qian Yan when she came back from the princess''s house and said she had not suffered any loss. After the examination, she found that her daughter was indeed fine, so she finally felt relieved. She didn''t suffer any loss, but Qian Yan also told Jiao Susu what happened in the princess''s house today. Dave prepared a table of pastries for her and asked her to finish them without hiding anything. Jiao Susu was worried when she heard that. Even if she learned that Qianyan would find a way to deal with it, she still thought that she would not go to the princess mansion if she could. From this moment on, Jiao Susu did not n to say anything about her daughter to Zhong Yunfeng, lest Dave think of some ways to torment Yan''er. Now that their wings are not full, they can''tpete with each other, so it''s better to avoid them. Thinking of Zhong Yunfeng going out to have fun with the princess and letting her daughter stay at the princess''s house to y, she wanted to p him twice. Qian Yan saw Jiao Susu''s n. She originally taught Dave a lesson like that today because she didn''t want to go to the princess mansion again. Dave couldn''t tell what happened, couldn''t implicate her, and wouldn''t ask her to y at the princess mansion again for a while. Unless the other party can tell her story. She did this naturally because being taken to the princess''s house often made Jiao Susu worried, so she might as well stay here and practice. Zhong Yunfeng is very self-righteous. Unless Jiao Susu really makes peace with him, he will alwayse here. This is inevitable. It is estimated that Jiao Susu is more willing to deal with Zhong Yunfeng than sending her daughter to the princess mansion. Jiao Susu really thought so. Now that she has seen through it, she no longer expects Zhong Yunfeng to cherish her daughter and help them get justice. After this day, Jiao Susu became even more diligent in practicing. She even figured out how to multi-task herself. When doing normal things, she also divided her mind into two to cultivate her internal strength. It was true that Qian Yan helped change her physique, but Jiao Susu was very smart, otherwise she would not have woken up so quickly after these things happened and knew to make ns in advance. Its a pity that this is an ancient feudal society. If someone wants her life, it will be difficult for her to avoid the plot. As long as Zhong Yunfenges to see her for one day, Jiao Susu will be feared by Zhao Yue. With Zhao Yue''s temperament, it is very likely that he will attack Jiao Susu secretly. Throughout Zhong Moyou''s life, Jiao Susu was also slowly shorting the shop. In this life, Jiao Susu moves faster and is more decisive in doing things. In such arge industry, no matter how powerful Jiao Susu is, he cannot avoid being noticed by others. Wuyang Hou Mansion relies heavily on these industries, and there is a chance that they will attack Jiao Susu. In the princess mansion, after Qian Yan left, Dave met many people and tried countless ways, but she couldn''t find anything bad to say about Qian Yan. Because she ate too many pastries and had severe food umtion, she felt uneasy in her stomach. Unable to teach the culprit a lesson and feeling so ufortable, Dave, who had always been arrogant and domineering, hid in her room and cried. She wanted to make a scene in the house and cry loudly in front of everyone. In this way, even if she didn''t say it was because of the little maid, Mother''s temperament would quickly find out that thest person she saw before the ident was the little maid, and she would not make it easy for the other party. But that little **** was too calcted. When she was in front of everyone, she acted just like normal. Dave hated it so much. Zhao Yue and Zhong Yunfeng did not return until three dayster. As soon as she came back, she learned that Dave was feeling a little unwell, and it was because she was greedy for too much. Zhao Yue scolded her for a few words and didn''t ask anything else. When a child encounters something delicious asionally, it is inevitable that he will take a few more bites. Here we are, I didnt have time to fix the typos, so I finished what I wrote early in the morning and fixed them together. Chapter 3695: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (17) Chapter 3695: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (17) Chapter 3695 After the biological father was attracted by the princess (17) She has always known that her daughter is willful and very much like her, so she does not me the people around her. If my daughter insists on something, the people around her may not be able to stop her. She gave Dave a few more lessons, hoping that the other person would have a long memory, but Dave was wronged to death, but she couldn''t tell the truth. Zhong Yunfeng thought about Jiao Susu and his daughter again, and thought about Zhao Yue''s kindness. He tried to ask Dave how he yed with Qian Yan that day, but he didn''t notice the sh of displeasure in Zhao Yue''s eyes. Dave was filled with hatred and wanted to say something bad, but what she said was just like usual. Neither Zhong Yunfeng nor Zhao Yue doubted it. Dave didn''t show anything strange, and her heart sank little by little when she saw that her mother had no suspicion at all. "Princess, while it''s still early, I n to go to the Hou Mansion to have a look." As time passes, Zhong Yunfeng thinks that Zhao Yue is a generous person, and he does not hide the importance he attaches to Jiao Susu''s mother and daughter less and less. Since the princess allows them to exist and has no way for them to reconcile, she must be able to tolerate them and is a caring person. These days, he and the princess get along quite happily. Maybe there is no sweet love between them, but they still respect and understand each other. I have to say thatpared to the still angry Jiao Susu, a generous and decent woman like the princess is more suitable to be a real wife. Zhao Yue was drinking a cup of tea, and her smile gradually deepened: "That''s right. Mrs. Jiao has given birth to a daughter for you no matter what. You should visit her from time to time. Prince Consort, go quickly. If you can''te back in time today, over there Its okay to take a break. "However, I still hope that you cane back in time. It will only be a year after my wedding." Zhao Yuesst words greatly satisfied Zhong Yunfengs vanity. I couldn''t help butpare in my heart. If the princess could do this for him, why couldn''t Su Su ept it? "Thank you, princess." If it wasn''t inappropriate, he would have almost said that he was lucky to meet the princess. He was still a little awkward in his heart. If the princess had not appeared, he and Jiao Susu would still be in harmony. Zhong Yunfeng sighed in his heart, as expected, nothing can be done both ways. Mom, you just let him go? After these few days, Dave had figured out something. As long as she didnt reveal the situation of the little maid, she was not restricted from saying anything. This had to make her guess that the methods the little maid used on her were strange, but not particrly unnatural, and there must be some conditions. Its a pity that she hasnt found it now and cant reveal it to her mother, so she can only slowly think of a solution. Zhong Yunfeng wanted to see the mother and daughter, and she felt very unhappy. She knew quite a bit about my mother''s temperament, so she definitely wouldn''t just let it go. She couldn''t help but hope that when her mother took action, she would get rid of that little **** together. "Mr. Jiao has some feelings for the consort after all." Zhao Yue patted Dave''s face, "Don''t worry, mother will solve it." From Dave''s appearance, she couldn''t tell. Afu should hate Zhong Qianyan, "Mother and daughter Jiao can''t stop us." I dont know if it was her connivance, but the prince-inw became more and more bold, and dared to openly propose to see the Jiao family and his daughter. Since this is the case, then the Jiao family really cannot stay. To deal with Jiao''s mother and daughter, Zhao Yue arranged for someone to check on the movements of the mother and daughter. After this investigation, it was soon discovered that Jiao Susu was short selling the shop. Because Jiao Susu moves quickly, it is difficult to cover up this kind of thing, and it is not difficult to be found out. Chapter 3696: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (18) Chapter 3696: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (18) Zhao Yue was favored from birth and had numerous good things, so she didn''t care much about the Jiao family''s properties. But she knew that the Jiao family''s industry had helped the Wuyang Hou Mansion a lot. If it hadn''t been like this, she would have just asked her father to decree that Zhong Yunfeng and the Jiao family would reconcile. Why would she betray the Wuyang Hou Mansion? How about taking a step back and allowing Mrs. Jiao to be a concubine? The Marquis of Wuyangs Mansion needs the Jiao familys silver to support it. Isnt this the best of both worlds? If they knew that Mr. Jiao was secretly running the shop under his empty hands, in a few years they would not be able to take out a tael of silver from Mr. Jiao, would they be anxious? With a smile on her lips, Zhao Yue summoned her confidants and whispered: "Go and tell the olddy of Wuyang Houfu that the Jiao family is secretly shorting the shop." She just told the other person this sentence. How could she care about what the other person wanted to do. Besides, Zhong Yunfeng went to see Jiao Susu, but was still rejected. He could only leave in anger. He couldn''t help butpare her with Zhao Yue, and couldn''t help but feel a little angry. Even princesses can live in peace, but Jiao Susu is not as good as the princess, but she can''t do it. Zhong Yunfeng, who was feeling angry, also made up his mind not to see Jiao Susu again for the time being, and to let her go. If Jiao Susu knew what Zhong Yunfeng was thinking, he would probablyugh out loud. This time she didn''t say anything about what happened to Yan''er at the princess''s residence, and as expected, she didn''t create any extraneous issues. Just now Zhong Yunfeng said that Zhao Yue was better than her. She was a little angry, but not sad. They were not destined to be together, so they no longer had to think about that. Now they were only thinking about when they could take their daughter away. Zhong Yunfeng is willing to make peace with Zhao Yue, so lets make it happen. Qian Yan was afraid that someone would poison Jiao Susu, so he had been shrouding the entire Wuyang Hou Mansion with his soul power. If something unusual happens, you can know it at any time. She is not interested in the Princess Mansion. As long as she pays attention to this side, she can detect something strange even if the matter has something to do with the Princess Mansion. Facts have proved that she was right to do this. Not two days after Zhong Yunfeng left in anger, someone from the Princess Mansion sent something to the olddy, apparently thinking of the olddy of the Hou Mansion. After the people from the Princess Mansion gave her gifts and said hello in person, they nned to talk to the olddy alone. The olddy was naturally very cooperative and stepped back: "Mother Xu, I wonder what the princess''s orders are?" "The princess didn''t have any instructions. She just suddenly learned that something was rted to Wuyang Hou Mansion, so she asked the old ve toe over and inform her. Once you know what to do and what to do, it is none of the princess''s business." Aunt Xu He said with a smile on his face. These words aroused the olddy''s interest, and she was even a little worried. The princess specially arranged for someone toe over to talk about this matter. I am afraid the matter is a bit serious. With a respectful look on her face, she asked in a low voice: "Can I please let Grandma Xu know?" "The princess''s people inadvertently noticed that Mrs. Jiao had second thoughts. She was secretly shorting the shop and didn''t know what to do with the silver. Originally, this was none of the princess''s business, but after all, Mrs. Jiao was the concubine of the concubine. I also live in Wuyanghou Mansion, so I have to mention it. "This matter is neither big nor small, but after all, we can''t make a fuss. It won''t look good, and it will disturb the Prince Consort. Forget it if the olddy doesn''t care. If she does, find a way to solve it quietly. In short, don''t affect the Prince Consort and the Prince Consort. The princess side. After Mother Xu said this, she didnt wait for the ugly-faced olddy to say anything more. She stood up and bowed: "I have already informed you of the instructions given by Her Highness the Princess, so I will leave first." Chapter 3697: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (19) Chapter 3697: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (19) Chapter 3697 After the biological father was attracted by the princess (19) "Mother Xu, walk slowly. I know this. Please rest assured, Her Royal Highness, that this matter will not cause a big fuss and will not affect the reputation of Your Highness and the Prince Consort." The olddy kept pinching the beads with a very ttering look on her face. How dare she, this Jiao family! The matter is a bit big, at least for the entire Wuyang Marquis Mansion. The olddy almost rushed to the side courtyard, but she calmed down when she thought of Nanny Xu saying that this matter should not be a big deal. It really can''t make a big fuss, the shop is all in charge of the Jiao family. The Marquis of Wuyang needed money, but looked down on the Jiao family who was a merchant. At the beginning, Mr. Jiao also understood the general situation and took the initiative to bear the expenses of the Hou Mansion. They thought that if Mrs. Jiao married in, she was from the Wuyang Hou Mansion. Even if she died, the shop would still be theirs. The people in the Wuyang Marquis Mansion are all officials and students, but they are not willing to get involved in vulgar things. Besides, they are not good at running shops. The shops under their own names were half dead, and they simply rented them out, so naturally they couldn''t care about that. Later, the princess fell in love with Zhong Yunfeng and agreed that Jiao would continue to be her concubine, which solved their headache. All the property is in Jiao''s hands. If there is a falling out, they won''t be able to take Jiao''s things, which will make peopleugh. Hence, making Mr. Jiao a concubine is the most satisfactory solution. Jiao family is an orphan. She will have no one to rely on after leaving the Marquis Mansion. They can rest assured. I didnt expect that Mrs. Jiao was dishonest and secretly shorted the store. Where did she want to move the money? The matter really cannot make a big fuss. If it does, the whole capital will know that they want Jiao''s money. Wouldn''t that be the biggest joke? As soon as Marquis Wuyang came back, he was called over by the olddy. After learning about Jiao, he mmed the table. The tea cup on the table shook twice, and the tea spilled out. "Calm down, this matter can''t make a big fuss. It won''t look good if it makes a big fuss. Let''s think of a way first." The olddy said that she actually had some ideas, but she had to wait for Wu Yanghou, the head of the family, toe back to discuss it. To do this, more people cannot know about it, and they alone can decide on it. Wu Yanghou did calm down, and he thought more. Why did the good-hearted Princess arrange for someone to talk about this matter? He didn''t believe that it was just a reminder of Jiao''s dishonesty. At first, they were worried that Jiao might be ordered to leave, but Princess Lingyue took the initiative to give in and told him that she knew their situation and would not embarrass them. Now that I think about it, Princess Lingyue may be aware of the affairs of Wuyang Hou Mansion. Although it is not very glorious, with the help of Princess Lingyue, the Wuyang Hou Mansion is indeed getting better and better, and they are now considered one. My son, have you thought of a way? the olddy asked. Wu Yanghou said: "Mother, the princess can no longer tolerate the Jiao family, so she hints that we should get rid of her." The olddy had originally nned to get rid of the Jiao family. When she heard this, she was shocked again. Thinking about it carefully, it was true. The two looked at each other and made a decision within a moment. "They are indeed involved." Zhong Moyou also saw this, she smiled sarcastically, "They are really Zhao Yue''s good dogs." Afterwards, Qian Yan watched with his own eyes the Marquis Wu Yang and the olddy discussing poisoning Jiao Susu. Poison is a chronic poison. They nned to poison Jiao Susu for half a year. In Zhong Moyou''s life, they seeded. Qianyan held her chin and sat on the threshold, thinking about how to respond to this matter. She soon thought that since she lived in the Hou Mansion, it would be better to be poisoned together. See you tomorrow Chapter 3698: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (20) Chapter 3698: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (20) Chapter 3698 After the biological father was attracted by the princess (20) Let the master of the Hou Mansion be poisoned together. Qian Yan thinks this method is very good. She controls the dosage of the medicine and is not afraid of anything happening. She has the final say on who dies. Marquis Wuyang and the olddy will definitely die in half a year. If no one else is involved, then they can continue to live. The matter of body poisoning was a gift she gave them in return for bullying Zhong Moyou. "This is a good idea, sir. I like it very much." Zhong Moyouughed happily, "After my mother died, they arranged for someone to keep an eye on me, otherwise I would find an opportunity to get poison." Perhaps my mother wants to make a short-term effort to make the people in Wuyanghou Mansion wary, fearing that she will do something else, so she sends people to keep an eye on her so that nothing goes wrong. She has no money, no money, and is being watched all day long, making it difficult to do anything she wants to do. That''s why she toasted to kill Emperor Zhao Dai in the end. It was her only chance to kill one of the culprits. The others were too far away. If she made the slightest move, she was immediately captured. Even the weapons were made of hairpins. When she stayed in the house, those watching her were much more rxed, so she took the opportunity to sharpen the hairpin. Qian Yan never told Jiao Susu about the poisoning, nor did he detoxify Jiao Susu in advance. Jiao Susu''s physique has been improved by her a long time ago, and now she still has internal strength, so there is no problem in taking that little poison. Originally, Marquis Wuyang and the olddy only poisoned Jiao Susu, but after Qian Yanyi manipted it, all the owners of the Marquis''s mansion, including her, would eat a certain amount of poison. She will also adjust ording to each person''s constitution. People who survive half a year are often within the limits of their body''s endurance. Of course, the amount of Jiao Susu''s poison did not change. She used a child''s amount for herself. As for Marquis Wuyang and the olddy, the amount was more than their bodies could bear, and they would definitely die in half a year. This poison has a special characteristic. It will not cause any reaction on weekdays. After half a year, the person who deserves it will die, and the person who deserves it will show its toxicity, which will have a considerable impact on the body. The olddy went to Zhao Yue to get the poison. Zhao Yue didn''t want to get involved, but the olddy said they couldn''t get good poison. If the toxicity is revealed too quickly, and if the toxicity is too strong, things will definitely get into trouble. If the toxicity is too weak, it will be discovered before the person is poisoned to death, which is to alert the snake in the grass. It will be difficult to start again at that time. In fact, the olddy discussed with Marquis Wuyang that in this way she could have a closer rtionship with Princess Lingyue. Its true that you cant find a good poison. The olddy would definitely not directly tell Zhao Yue that it was used to poison Jiao Susu, but said: "There are many rats in the house, one after another. The rats are very smart. If one dies, the others will not dare to take the poison." Food. If you use chronic poison, mix the poison with food to feed the mice for half a year. After half a year, you will be able to catch all the big and small ones." Zhao Yue smiled brightly: "So that''s it. I happen to have some medicine here, specially used to poison rats. Aunt Xu, help me get it. I hope that in half a year, there will no longer be mice causing trouble in Wuyang Hou Mansion. . With the help of Her Royal Highness, the matter will definitely be cleared up. Zhao Yue''s smile deepened and she didn''t mention this matter much. She even heard that the olddy only nned to poison Jiao Susu. She didn''t mind. Once Jiao Susu died, she would be left with an orphan girl who couldn''t make a living, so she could do whatever she wanted. If the prince-inw is really worried, he will bring the person to the princess''s house and be there every day, and he will not think about it anymore. Chapter 3699: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (21) Chapter 3699: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (21) Half a year is neither short nor long. How could the people of Marquis Wuyang who were plotting against Jiao Susu know that they would have to take as much poison as they gave Jiao Susu, and they would not be able to escape even with the rest of the Marquis Wuyang Mansion. Jiao Susu''s internal strength has greatly increased, but even though he has not yet reached a great level of training, he is considered a top warrior in this world. With thebination of moves and light skills, unless an archer ambush her early, it will be difficult to defeat her. What she was even more happy about was that her daughter''s talent was infinitely better than hers. Even though she was less than eight years old, she couldn''t defeat her daughter even though she tried her best. The more powerful her daughter is, the more rxed and at ease she bes. In addition, she has also trained a group of people under her. Their martial arts skills are not as good as hers and Yan''er, but they can also do many things. She has arranged for people to go to several big countries to open shops of differentpanies to prepare for the future. prepare for. Jiao Susu''s only worry is Zhong Yunfeng. Zhao Yueming does not prevent him from going to the Hou Mansion. Zhong Yunfeng feels like he is sitting on the blessing of all the people, and his courage is getting bigger and bigger. But Jiao Susu had long ago decided not to have anything to do with him, and he had never managed to stay in the side hospital these days. Zhao Yue knew all this, but she didn''t say it openly, but she couldn''t tolerate it in her heart. Fortunately, half a year has passed, and when Jiao Susu is poisoned and dies, no one will bother her anymore. Thinking of this, Zhao Yue was in a very good mood and nned to go out for fun. When she wants to go out for fun, of course she has to take her consort with her. She likes Zhong Yunfeng''s face very much and has never tired of looking at it for so long. Moreover, this man is also quite talented and is good at writing poetry and painting. What woman doesnt like a handsome and talented man? Zhong Yunfeng was now bolder. When he learned that he was going on a long journey, he went to the side courtyard of Wuyang Houfu to say goodbye to Jiao Susu, looking affectionate. Jiao Susu''s eyes twitched uncontrobly twice. She had to go out to check the shop. It''s not like she hadn''t seen Zhong Yunfeng and Zhao Yue getting along. She no longer had him in her heart, but she still didn''t understand how he could be at peace with Zhao Yue while showing his sincerity to her at the same time. As a princess, does Zhao Yue really love Zhong Yunfeng so much that she doesn''t even mind these things? At first, she thought Zhao Yue would secretly trouble her, but after so much time, the other party still didn''t take any action, which made Jiao Susu feel that Zhao Yue was stunned by Zhong Yunfeng. Three dayster, Zhao Yue and Zhong Yunfeng went out for fun. They had been gone for ten days, and there was some movement in the Wuyang Marquis Mansion. That morning, the olddy and the Marquis who had breakfast vomited a mouthful of ck blood at the same time, and then passed out. During the confusion, the others also vomited a mouthful of dark red blood, but they did not faint, but their whole bodies lost strength. The entire Hou Mansion was in chaos, and many officials were invited into the house. When all the owners of the Hou Mansion were diagnosed and treated for poisoning, those who were still awake ignored their panic and quickly arranged for someone to report it to the official. The news could no longer be blocked. In just one morning, everyone in the capital knew about the poisoning of the Hou family. Among them, the olddy and Wuyang Hou were the most serious. All the doctors judged that their time was running out, no more than a month at most. The olddy and Marquis Wuyang were both in aa. Such a big thing had already alerted Emperor Zhao Dai, and he even arranged for an imperial doctor to see him. The imperial doctor first diagnosed and treated the most serious cases, the olddy and Wu Yanghou, but like those doctors, they could not live for more than a month. Chapter 3700: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (22) Chapter 3700: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (22) The imperial physician also helped diagnose and treat other people in the Wuyang Hou Mansion. These people had been poisoned for half a year, but the dosage was not fatal, but it would only affect the body. Even if you detoxify and maintain good health, your body will not be as good as before. Among them, Qian Yan used pills to hide the situation between her and Jiao Susu, so no imperial doctor noticed anything was wrong, and it was even less likely that anyone would suspect that the poison was made by a little girl under eight years old. The matter is important. The person in charge of the Wuyanghou Mansion now is Wuyanghous eldest son, Zhong Yunwei. He has arranged for people to find Zhong Yunfeng ande back. Wu Yanghou has always been in good health. When something like this happened, Lieutenant Zhong Yun was a little confused. Zhong Yunmao, the second son of Marquis Wuyang, was much calmer and helped to handle the matter in an orderly manner. Marquis Wuyang is about to die, and the matter of who will inherit the title has not yet been decided. Zhong Yunmao is very concerned about this matter. He was not in a hurry in the past. It was because Marquis Wuyang was in good health and his own son was in good health. As the second son, it was not easy topete for this. It all depended on what his father thought. The situation is different now. If father dies directly without deciding this matter, the title will most likely fall on the eldest son, the eldest brother. Even if it is an empty title, he can only inherit it as Uncle Wuyang, and it will be nice to tell it. If he handles the matter well, things may turn around by then. It would be better if Dad wakes up. The other party cares about Shixuan and may let him inherit the title based on Shixuan''s ability. Zhong Yunmao was still noticed by Zhong Yunwei and his wife regardless of his physical appearance. Not to be outdone, the two of them rushed to manage the affairs in the pce. For a while, the Hou Mansion was even more chaotic. Taking advantage of the chaos, Jiao Susu also asked his people to move faster. Qian Yan did not stop them. They would not stay here for a short time. It would be better to transfer the money out as soon as possible. She was not willing to see the people in Wuyang Houfu living in vain. Zhao Yue believed that Jiao Susu was bound to die, and had never taken Jiao Susu seriously, so she didn''t pay much attention to the situation in Jiao Susu''s shop. Jiao Susu has sold all the shops with property rights, and now they are just renting them. Nowadays, on the surface, Jiao Susu''s capital seems to have many shops, but in fact they are all powerful but the goods in the shops are more valuable. Taking advantage of this turmoil, the industry will only "fall" faster. Seeing that the property matter was no longer a concern, Jiao Susu paid attention to the poisoning incident, and even asked about other people in recent days. Except for the two brothers Zhongyun Wei Zhongzhong Yunmao who were holding on, everyone else was more or less resting in bed. After learning about this situation, Jiao Susu knew that her and her daughter''s symptoms were very mild and it was difficult to go out. They stayed in bed together and rarely left the hospital. Over there, Zhong Yunwei and Zhong Yunmao were secretlypeting, and they never expected Jiao Susu toe here. Ten dayster, Zhao Yue and Zhong Yunfeng hurried back after a long journey. Zhong Yunfeng''s face was full of worry, but Zhao Yue was puzzled. He followed Zhong Yunfeng to the Wuyang Hou Mansion to see the situation. In fact, he had arranged for someone to inquire about the situation early. The key point is to ask whether this matter has anything to do with Jiao Susu. Of course, she didn''t think Jiao Susu was that capable. There must be other reasons for this, especially when she learned that Jiao Susu was not dead and both mother and daughter were in bed to recuperate. She had no doubts. "The imperial doctor has detoxified the poison, but the olddy and father were too deeply poisoned and do not have much time left." Lieutenant Zhong Yun said in a serious tone, "The servants of the Hou Mansion are being interrogated one by one, and we have not yet found out what happened. . "I don''t know who is targeting my Wuyang Marquis Mansion...ahem..." Zhong Yunmao was still in poor health, "The people behind it want to kill us all." Chapter 3701: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (23) Chapter 3701: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (23) Chapter 3701 After the biological father was attracted by the princess (23) Zhong Yunfeng was angry, but he was not good at finding the murderer. Thinking that the person standing next to him was Princess Lingyue, he asked her for help, hoping that she could enter the pce to see the emperor and ask the emperor to arrange someone to deal with the matter. Zhao Yue did not expect that such a thing would happen, especially after knowing that the poison was the pce secret medicine she took out, which was not avable to ordinary people, so she no longer doubted Jiao Susu. She thought more and wondered if someone disliked her and wanted to use this to attack her. It would really be a p in the face if all the people in the Wuyang Marquis Mansion died, or died from this secret pce medicine. She suspected that it was the influence of a certain concubine, otherwise it would not have been so serious. This matter really needs to be investigated carefully. The other party easily poisoned the people of Wuyang Houfu. There is no guarantee that it will fall on her one day. Im at ease, Prince Consort, if such a big thing happens, even if I dont mention it, my father will pay attention to it. Ill go into the pce to have a look soon. Knowing that someone wanted to deal with her, Zhao Yue couldn''t think about Jiao Susu. She just wanted to catch and behead the person who had done this as soon as possible. In the side courtyard, Qian Yan has been paying attention to the reactions everywhere. Zhao Yue has already left. With such a big thing happening in Wuyang Hou Mansion, Zhong Yunfeng will definitely not be able to go to Fengliu Happiness with him. Others are more or less in poor health. Zhong Yunwei and Zhong Yunmao couldn''t argue about anything for a while. Now that Zhong Yunfeng is back, they simply let him, a healthy person, take charge of the affairs of Wuyang Hou Mansion. After a busy day, Zhong Yunfeng finally remembered Jiao Susu and hurried over to see the situation. Knowing that Jiao Susu was just weak and had no other major problems, he nned to simply rest here. Jiao Susu did not chase anyone away this time and asked the maid to take him to a room. Zhong Yunfeng couldn''t care less about the loss andy down to sleep. The next day, he was busy with the affairs of Wuyang Hou Mansion. Qian Yan saw that things were almost done, so he asked the poisoner arranged by the olddy to let go and confess that the olddy and the Marquis poisoned Jiao Susu. This person only admitted these, and did not admit that she was the one responsible for the other poisons. She also said that the amount of poison in her hand could only kill one person. This maid didn''t know about the olddy and Zhao Yue, let alone Jiao Susu''s n to empty the shop. She only admitted that this was the order of the olddy and Wuyang Hou. The people who interrogated the maid were shocked and didn''t understand why. Zhong Yunfeng couldn''t believe it when he heard the truth. He came out of there in a state of despair. If the olddy and Marquis Wuyang hadn''t been in aa, he would have wanted to go over immediately and ask what was going on. This news was blocked because of Zhao Yuechang''s hand. She suspected that someone was keeping an eye on the Hou Mansion, and when they found out about it, they would do something cruel to catch her off guard. The news that Marquis Wuyang and the olddy harmed the Jiao family must not be spread, otherwise she may be implicated. Just when Zhong Yunfeng didn''t know how to face this matter, Wu Yanghou and the olddy came to their senses, and he rushed over immediately. He went to Marquis Wuyang''s house first, closed the door after entering, and ordered no one else to enter. Wu Yanghou was still confused, and before he could think about it, Zhong Yunfeng asked him: "Dad, why did you and the olddy want to harm Su Su?" Zhong Yunfeng finished the matter in a few words. Wu Yanghou was so frightened that he was about to die that he could not care about Jiao Susu''s affairs. Lao San, did the doctor really say that I cant be saved? Zhong Yunfeng remembered this and nodded with difficulty: "Dad, you haven''t said anything about how to harm Su Su." Wuyang Hou was in a state of confusion. He didn''t know who wanted to harm him. He was not stupid. He guessed that someone wanted to use the Wuyang Hou Mansion to attack Zhao Yue, a favored princess. He regretted it for a while. As a father, he was about to die. Zhong Yunfeng was still struggling with Jiao Susu''s matter. Wuyang Hou said angrily: "You should ask Mr. Jiao why he secretly transferred the silver." Zhong Yunfeng was stunned for a moment: "Even if this is the case, you shouldn''t harm Su Su." Lao San, Mrs. Jiao has been at odds with the Hou Mansion since the day she secretly transferred the silver coins. If we dont take action, we still dont know where her silver coins will be sent. "It''s useless to talk about this now," Marquis Wu Yang closed his eyes, "You might as well think of a way to use some silver to summon a miracle doctor. Maybe the olddy and I can be saved." See you tomorrow Good night Chapter 3702: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (24) Chapter 3702: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (24) "Mother." Qian Yan pulled Jiao Susu, who was listening in rapt attention. Jiao Susu''s face turned pale. The words of Wu Yanghou and Zhong Yunfeng in the house are not difficult to understand. Half a year ago, the olddy and Wu Yanghou noticed that she was shorting the shop and decided to poison her to death. It''s just that this matter was not done cleanly. It was probably discovered by some force, which implicated the entire owner of Wuyang Hou Mansion. She has never doubted her young daughter. Her daughter has read medical books, but learning medicine is not that simple. It does not take a few medical books to be a master of poison. The forces in the capital areplicated. Originally, there was no such thing as a down-and-out nobleman in the Wuyang Marquis Mansion, but it was different when it involved the most favored Princess Lingyue. Wu Yanghou in the room did not reveal anything about Princess Lingyue, but if he thought about it for a moment, he would guess that the person who did this was targeting Princess Lingyue. It is true that Princess Lingyue offended many people and blocked the way of many people. Lets not talk about other things, lets just say that Princess Lingyue has a great say in the choice of the prince of Lan State. Who is to say that she is really favored by the current emperor. Today the mother and daughter wille over. It was Yan''er who said she wanted to see Marquis Wuyang and the olddy. They really haven''t been out since such a big thing happened, so they should go and have a look. They don''t want to hear about Wu Yanghou and the olddy harming her. The conversation has almost finished inside, and Zhong Yunfeng is expected toe out soon. Jiao Susu already knew Zhong Yunfeng''s temperament, but she was still a little disappointed when she heard the other party''s reaction. It''s not that he''s disappointed that this person doesn''t care about her, but that he agrees with Wu Yanghou''s words so much, as if she made a big mistake by taking her money away. As long as you marry into Wuyang Marquis, you will live and die as a member of this ce. Whether it was before Princess Lingyue appeared or after she appeared, she did not think that her money was theirs after marrying into the Wuyang Hou Mansion. Otherwise, she would not ignore the ridicule of others and insist on controlling all the property in her hands. Businessmen naturally know how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, and how to protect their own best interests. What should bepromised and what should not bepromised. But because of her limited status, she often looks passive. The reason why she was willing to bear the entire expenses of the Wuyang Hou Mansion was because she liked Zhong Yunfeng and wanted to stay with him until old age and spend money to buy her purity. Later on, when she had to transfer the money, she knew that it would not be easy to escape. If she continued to stay in the Wuyang Marquis Mansion, everything she had would be cannibalized little by little. Of course, since practicing with her daughter, she no longer worries about it. She just didnt expect that they were much more cruel than she thought. Jiao Susu smiled, and then thought, among these nobles, her status was a lowly one, so why would they care? Lets go. Jiao Susu took Qianyans hand and whispered. If she doesn''t leave, Zhong Yunfeng wille outter. I wonder if she will go to the side hospital to ask for money from her to find a miracle doctor. The two highest-ranking people in Wuyang Hou Mansion woke up, and there was another war and chaos. The olddy''s condition is much worse than that of Marquis Wuyang. She even speaks intermittently, and it seems that she is really not doing well. Zhong Yunfeng wanted to ask something, but he couldn''t speak again. He was afraid that if he said something, he would irritate the olddy. When other people in the house heard that the olddy and Marquis Wuyang had woken up, they didn''t care about their weakness and hurriedly helped them over by their servants. Qian Yan and Jiao Susu were also among them. Chapter 3703: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (25) Chapter 3703: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (25) The two of them had nothing to do, but Jiao Susu was cautious and told Qian Yan to pretend to be like everyone else. They all have internal strength, and it is rtively easy to do this. The maid who poisoned Jiao Susu was punished by Zhao Yue. When dealing with this matter, Zhao Yue also specifically informed Zhong Yunfeng. "Husband-inw, this matter cannot be spread." Zhao Yue said worriedly, "I helped you deal with the people, but no one who poisoned the poison was found. Compared with this maid who poisoned, other people who were poisoned were found more important." Seeing that Zhao Yue was thinking about the Wuyang Hou Mansion, Zhong Yunfeng felt moved, held Zhao Yue''s hand and said, "I''m sorry for the trouble, princess." "You are my consort, we are a family, what''s the trouble?" Zhao Yue said with a smile, "There are many things waiting for you over there, so go ahead." Zhong Yunfeng arranged for the people who went to check the shop toe back. When he learned about Jiao Susu''s shop, he walked to the side courtyard where Jiao Susu was. Jiao Susu is reading a book and Qian Yan is practicing calligraphy. Both of them have inner strength, Zhong Yunfeng knew it as soon as he came. Zhong Yunfeng is not like before. When he sees Jiao Susu, he wants to take her into his arms. At this time, his eyes are full of doubts and doubts. Jiao Susu raised her head and met his eyes, sighing in her heart, she really couldn''t tell what a person was like. Why are you here? Jiao Susu asked proactively this time. Zhong Yunfeng finally walked up to her: "Susu, I want to talk to you alone." Yaner, you go and y first. Qian Yan naturally agreed, stood up and left. "Susu, the situation of the olddy and father is getting worse and worse." Zhong Yunfeng said, he was waiting for Jiao Susu''s next words, but Jiao Susu only looked at him and was also waiting for his next words. Zhong Yunfeng took a deep breath: "The doctors in the capital can''t do anything, and the imperial doctors can''t do anything either. Perhaps we can only ce our hope in the hidden miracle doctors among the people." Susu, I need a sum of money to attract the number of miracle doctors. Zhong Yunfeng believed that he was giving Jiao Susu face by not provoking her short-selling business. He didn''t want the money for anything else, he just wanted to save the lives of the olddy and his father. The olddy and his father are his rtives, and his father''s existence is also very important. Otherwise, when my father dies, the que on the Marquis Mansion will have to be changed, which will be a huge blow to everyone. Jiao Susu saw Zhong Yunfeng''s thoughts and thought this person was funny. He only cared about her money and remembered her shorting the shop, but ignored that those two wanted her life. If she hadn''t had the inner strength, if she hadn''t had the power to intervene, she might have been the one who was about to die today. Perhaps he would be sad to know that she was going to die. Even if she has been dead for a long time, he will still miss her. However, despite being sad and feeling nostalgic, Zhong Yunfeng is still the third son of the Marquis of Wuyang, and now the consort of Princess Lingyue, she should still be in good graces. At most, she will asionally think of her as a dead person and feel sad for a little while. Its ridiculous to think about it. There is no money left, Jiao Susu said. With so many things happening, I dont have the energy to manage the property. Its all in ruins. Zhong Yunfeng knew what happened at the shop, and Jiao Susu said this deliberately to see how he could use her confidently. Its now time, stop joking, save the olddy and father first, okay, Su Su? Jiao Susu still said the same thing: "There is really no money left. If you don''t believe it, go search the house and have a look in the shop." After a pause, Jiao Susu added: "You came just in time. I want to tell you that I am afraid that I will not be able to afford the expenses of Wuyang Marquis Mansion in the future." Chapter 3704: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (26) Chapter 3704: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (26) "Susu." Zhong Yunfeng became much colder. He stared at Jiao Susu''s face, wondering why she had be so selfish and indifferent. The lives of the olddy and her father were in danger, and she was unwilling to part with even a penny. She is so disappointing. Everyone in the world says that businessmen value profits. Obviously Susu was not like this before. Could it be that it was all her disguise in the past? Jiao Susu sneered. At that time, she felt that Zhong Yunfeng was very courageous. In order to be with her, he dared to resist everyone in the Hou Mansion. It was precisely because of Zhong Yunfeng''s courage that she was willing to give it a try. She did not regret her choice back then, after all, Zhong Yunfeng was really good at that time. Now it''s just that their hidden problems have appeared in advance, and she has realized what the gap in ss cognition is. Even without Princess Lingyue, simr conflicts would ur between them a long timeter. After all, she would not really be willing to hand over her property to the Wuyang Marquis Mansion. How could the Marquis of Wuyang not be greedy when he saw her property? After all, its just a word about interests. She values interests. Without these, how could she marry in? Which noble family in this capital does not value profit? It''s just a fig leaf covering the face. "I know you cane up with money." Zhong Yunfeng''s tone became colder and colder, "Don''t be as unreasonable as before. This matter is rted to the lives of the olddy and father. Are you really willing to watch them die? " No silver. Zhong Yunfeng was really angry, and his voice couldn''t help but rise: "I didn''t want to say that, but don''t think that I don''t know about you secretly shorting the store and transferring the money out. You can me me as much as you want, this matter is not involved. To the olddy and father. As long as you help me, I will pretend I dont know about those things. Jiao Susu suppressed the coldness in her eyes, and now herst bit of friendship for Zhong Yunfeng was gone. "Zhong Yunfeng, how can you say this to me so confidently?" Jiao Susu''s sarcastic voice was as cold as ice, "Those shops belong to me, and what I do with them is my business. It has nothing to do with your Wuyang Marquis Mansion. What''s the rtionship? You, the Marquis of Wuyang, are noble and regard money as dirt, so you shouldn''t be plotting against my little wife''s dowry, right?" The olddy said back then that the Marquis of Wuyang didnt like what I had, so I couldnt get on the stage. "When did I need your consent to dispose of my own things? As if I still feel sorry for you. I would like to go out and ask those people in the capital whether the expenses of each family''s house shoulde from the dowries of their wives and concubines. out." Zhong Yunfeng clenched his fists, of course not. If word of this gets out, the Wuyang Marquis Mansion will beughed at by people in the capital. Maybe the matrons of some families would use their own dowries to subsidize this, but it wouldn''t sound good to say it. Susu, I just want to save the olddy and my father. This is indeed arge amount of money. Why dont I borrow it from you. Jiao Susu no longer looked at Zhong Yunfeng, she asked: "Why should I save two people who want to kill me? You clearly know that they want to kill me, how can you be so confident that you use me and ask me to pay to save them? " "If I hadn''t overheard those words, I, Jiao Susu, would have been used of being cold-blooded and ruthless if I didn''t help." Zhong Yunfengs head exploded and his face turned pale. "I heard it, not only me, but Yan''er also heard it." Jiao Susu held hands with Qian Yan who came to her side at some point, "They want to kill me, but you pretend not to know." Chapter 3705: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (27) Chapter 3705: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (27) "But..." Zhong Yunfeng wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Jiao Susu, "Do you want to say that if I hadn''t shorted the store, they wouldn''t have attacked me? Haha, you are really good at finding reasons for them, and you are also very good at choosing. My fault." "What''s wrong with me? I just wanted to put my money somewhere else." "Isn''t that what they are doing is seeking money and killing people? They are greedy for my money and see that they can''t get it. If they kill me, they can get everything. This is robbery." "You want me to pay you money. It''s not impossible. You just need to loudly spread the news about the two of them harming me to all parts of the capital. I will pay you the money, and you won''t need to pay it back." Zhong Yunfeng, do you dare? Zhong Yunfeng felt like lightning struck his ears, and his head was filled with noise. Does he dare? Does he dare? He doesnt dare! "Let''s go." Jiao Susu paused and said, "If you insist oning, why not send a letter of resignation and agree to my departure with Yan''er, otherwise you will not be wee here." Jiao Susu just said that Zhong Yunfeng would definitely not be willing to reconcile, let alone let her take Yan''er away. But whether she can leave or not is no longer a matter of whether Zhong Yunfeng agrees or not. Sooner orter, mother and daughter will be able to walk, and they will be able to walk cleanly. Zhong Yunfeng left in despair. As for the peace and separation mentioned by Jiao Susu, he had no such idea at all. Unexpectedly, Susu already knew about the poisoning by the olddy and his father. Thinking back to what happened just now, he felt his face burning. "What?" Zhong Yunfeng couldn''t find anyone to talk to. After returning to the princess''s house, he looked bad. With Zhao Yue''s soft words, he told Zhao Yue what happened today, which surprised Zhao Yue. Zhao Yue calmed down quickly. Wuyang Houfu was toox, and even Jiao Susu knew about this kind of thing. Judging from Zhong Yunfeng''s appearance, she probably didn''t know she was involved in this matter, otherwise she wouldn''t be so calm with her. They are not afraid of what those two people will reveal. They know that once she is implicated, the entire Wuyang Marquis Mansion will suffer. They are not that stupid. "How much silver does the consort need? Take it from me." Zhao Yue said, "I will go to the pce immediately and ask my father to issue an imperial edict to summon the miracle doctor." Zhong Yunfeng was very moved: "Thank you so much, princess." From this day on, no matter how busy Zhong Yunfeng was in Wuyanghou Mansion, he would return to the Princess Mansion to live, as if to tell everyone how much he and Princess Lingyue loved each other. Smart people already know that the prince-inw ispletely cold towards Jiao. Jiao Susu didn''t care about these and lived a small life behind closed doors. The emperor issued an order and indeed found some so-called miracle doctors, but to no avail. The olddy could not even finish a sentence and was unwilling to die. As soon as the olddy left, Wu Yanghou couldn''t follow her. He was better than the olddy and could speak a few words. After seeing everyone in the house, except Jiao''s mother and daughter, everyone understood his attitude. He reported to the emperor and passed the title to his eldest son, Zhong Yunwei. In fact, he prefers Zhong Yunmao. The second son, Shixuan, is a good boy. But once it is passed to the second child, there will definitely be disputes in the house after his death. Therefore, his title was passed on to the eldest son, and he asked the eldest son and the third son to take more care of the second son. Especially with the care of the princess mansion, the second son should not say anything. In fact, this is also the case. Thest person left by Marquis Wuyang was Zhong Yunfeng. He asked: "What happened to the Jiao family?" Zhong Yunfeng recounted the recent events. When Marquis Wuyang heard about Jiao''s desire to reconcile, he was so angry that his blood surged. He didn''t know what Jiao had to rely on, but he would not fulfill her wish. "She is your concubine, and she will always be your concubine. There is no harmony in the Zhong family." No matter where Mr. Jiao puts the money or what his ns are, as long as the other party is in the house for a day, those things cannot escape. "Yan''er is your daughter, and she must not live outside." Wu Yanghou''s eyes showed sternness, "Jiao is from a small family and doesn''t know how to educate her daughter. You and the princess can discuss it and see if she can be If it is raised elsewhere in the mansion, it is better to take it to the princesss mansion to raise it. Third brother, we cant let Yaner follow Jiaos example. Zhong Yunfeng: "Yes, Dad." He noticed that Yan''er was bing less and less close to him, and it was probably because of Jiao''s family. ing Chapter 3706: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (28) Chapter 3706: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (28) As soon as Wuyang Hou died, the que was removed and reced with a new one. Wuyang Hou''s Mansion was no longer Wuyang Hou''s Mansion, but Wuyang Bo''s Mansion. Zhong Yunwei is the uncle of Wu Yang, and his wife Chen is officially the head of the house and manages everything in the house. After tworge-scale funerals were held in session, Mrs. Chen settled the ounts and realized that the money in the house was stretched thin. Looking at the money left on the ount, she couldn''t help but panic. After the death of Wuyang Hou Zhongshanming''s wife, many things happened one after another. He didn''t have time to marry a stepmother, so the olddy took care of the affairs of the house for many years. Ms. Chen is not particrly sure how the olddy maintains the household expenses. On weekdays, their life is not bad. On the contrary, they are very well-off. They can buy basically anything they need. Now that there was only a little money left in the ount, she had to find out what happened. Jiao Susu will transfer a certain amount of money to the Hou Mansion''s ount every month. This matter is not a secret, as long as the relevant people pay attention, they will know. In the past, Mr. Chen was a little afraid of the olddy and never dared to ask more about these things, but she didnt know. She knew that Jiao Susu was a merchant girl, but she didn''t know how big Jiao Susu''s business was. Suddenly she discovered that Jiao Susu had to pay such arge sum of money to the house ount every month. Her eyelids twitched, thinking that the Jiao family''s property was really quite big. After settling the ounts, Mr. Jiao has not sent any money to the house ount for two months. Ms. Chen didnt think it was because Mr. Jiao was unwilling to give. It must be because there were too many things in the past two months and the other party didnt have time. She is in charge of everything in the house, so naturally she wants to ask what is going on. Mrs. Jiao has always given this money, it must be the olddy''s agreement. It was the first time Chen came to the courtyard where Jiao Susu lived. The ce was remote and not too small. The courtyard was well taken care of by Jiao Susu, and it was actually veryfortable to live there. Chen met Jiao Susu and exined his purpose ofing. Jiao Susu knew that such a day woulde. She said: "Sister-inw, so many things have happened in the past two years. I have no intention of running the property in my hand, and I can no longer make money. The shops under me are all rented, and the lease period ising soon. The goods are currently being processed at a loss. Regardless of whether the goods can be processed or not, it is impossible to renew the contract after it expires." In a word, there is no money. Ms. Chen didnt expect this to be the case. She frowned: Susu, you used to pay a sum of money to your ount every month, but now you suddenly stop... "Sister-inw, I didn''t make an agreement with anyone in the past. I just used this money to honor the olddy. Now that I don''t have the ability, I naturally can''t get it. You have to know that I gave this money just to fulfill my filial piety, not to express my gratitude. It should be given." Jiao Susu''s voice was stern, and this was what he said at the beginning. Otherwise, it would be a joke to ask her, the granddaughter-inw, to use her private treasury to cover expenses. The olddy cares about reputation very much, and she has to have a good excuse for using her money. Mrs. Chen couldnt say more. Since Ms. Jiao was so confident, it meant that she really didnt agree that the other party must give her. She could only leave with a sad face. Without that much money, Chen calcted the ie and expenditure of the house and could only reduce expenses. But it had only been shortened by ten days, and everyone felt something was wrong. Especially Zhong Yunmao''s family was very dissatisfied with their daily food and supplies. This dissatisfaction will naturally cause trouble for Chen, the housekeeper. Sister-inw, although the new official takes office with three fires, dont burn it too cleanly. Will you be able to live like this? Chapter 3707: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (29) Chapter 3707: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (29) Chapter 3707 After the biological father was attracted by the princess (29) "We are just adults. The pen, ink, paper and inkstone used by Shixuan are two grades lower, which will affect his reading and writing. Especially the paper, can you use poor quality paper?" Ms. Xie was very angry, "This is yours. Of course, don''t go too far. What does Shixuan mean to the entire Earl''s Mansion? You should know that the olddy and father are both very Shixuan." If you miss Shixuans future, Im afraid the olddy and my father will die in peace. Mr. Chen felt bitter in her heart and immediately told Mr. Xie about the past situation. Xie swallowed the me and quickly changed the subject: "Why did you suddenly stop giving me the money if you don''t want to give it? There must be something else involved." Sister-inw, I think I need to ask my third brother about this matter. Mr. Xie thought of the past when Mr. Zhong Yunfeng and Mr. Jiao had never worried about money. She couldn''t stand the smell of copper all over Jiao''s body. The third brother likes Shi Xuan and will often give Shi Xuan some good things, which she is happy to see. After hearing this, Mrs. Chen felt as if she had found a savior. They both decided to discuss it with the men at home and ask them toe forward to invite Zhong Yunfeng toe back for a talk. Zhong Yunfeng came back and reunited with his two brothers and sister-inw. I heard two sisters-inwining that it is difficult to maintain the household expenses as before. If this continues, I am afraid it will affect Shixuan''s study. Zhong Yunfeng attaches great importance to Zhong Shixuan''s smart nephew. He wouldn''t care too much about other people, but Zhong Shixuan was obviously the future of Wuyang House, and he couldn''t ignore it. Xie said: "Third brother, Mrs. Jiao used to give a sum of money to the ount. Now that the olddy and her father passed away, she suddenly stopped giving it. Isn''t it a bit unreasonable? She is the concubine of the third brother, and the third brother You should know the reason, right? Thats all for me, we just cant be careless in our studies. Zhong Yunfeng was already angry, otherwise he wouldn''t have gone so long without seeing Jiao Susu. This incident affected Shixuan''s study, and he had to go and have a look. Jiao Susu didn''t know the situation here, but she knew that everyone in the house was having a hard time, but it didn''t affect her. She has a lot of money and buys everything she wants. Mom, dad is here. Qian Yan reminded, she also knew the conversation there. Jiao Susu put down what she was doing and waited for Zhong Yunfeng toe to the door. As soon as he came to the door, he talked about the recent affairs in the house, especially the issue of Zhong Shixuan''s study. "Everything else is not important, but it cannot affect Shi Xuan''s study." Zhong Yunfeng said with a serious face, "Su Su, you don''t need to worry about a child." Before Jiao Susu spoke, Qian Yan spoke first: "Dad, what does Zhong Shixuan''s study have to do with mother? Why do you want mother to give money to him to study? Dad, you are the consort, why don''t you give money to him to study? They say that a man is upright. , it is your responsibility to support the family, why does the father want the mother to support the family?" Qian Yans words really choked Zhong Yunfeng. Jiao Susu then spoke: "Prince-inw, you are really shameless. You asked my little wife to give money to your nephew to study. Do you want me to help you publicize it and let the whole capital know about it? By the way, I will also publicize the olddy and "Jiao, that''s enough." Zhong Yunfeng was indeed a little panicked and quickly stopped him. At this time, he finally understood that Jiao Susu would not take out any more money. And he can''t force the other party, otherwise the other party is likely to tell the secret. Whether there is evidence or not, if this matter spreads, it will affect the reputation of the entire Earl''s Mansion. No matter how smart the world is, people willugh at it. Chapter 3708: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (30) Chapter 3708: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (30) Zhong Yunfeng didn''t understand why they had be so mean and careless now, even though they were so loving and Jiao Susu was so smart and considerate in the past. Zhong Yunfeng closed his eyes. His father was right, Yan''er should not be kept by Jiao''s side anymore. Yan''er dared to contradict him as a father today, and he didn''t know what would happen if he continued to stay with Jiao. Yan''er is fine wherever she can be raised, but she can no longer follow the Jiao family. Zhong Yunfeng had an idea in his mind and did not n to tell Mrs. Jiao for the time being, lest she go crazy. Let''s go back and discuss it with the princess first. The princess will have toe forward to do this. Zhong Yunfeng left like this, which really surprised Jiao Susu. She worriedly said: "It feels like this matter is not over yet." It''s a pity that her inner strength has not yet been fully developed, and Yan''er is still young, otherwise she would definitely run away. With her daughter so young, she doesnt want to take risks. Qian Yan said nothing, guessing that Zhong Yunfeng wanted to separate her from Jiao Susu. She had heard all the words Wu Yanghou said when he died. Zhong Yunfeng did not dare to ask Jiao Susu to give out the money. He only told the Chen family that Jiao Susu really could not give out the money. He will help Zhong Shixuan with the cost of studying. Mr. Xie was reluctantly satisfied, but Mr. Chen felt ufortable. But the third brother is not something they can control, so they can only give up. Mrs. Chen didn''t get any benefits. She thought that she could always make some money from the house by herself. This matter was over. Is that so? Zhao Yue seemed to have be the person Zhong Yunfeng confided in, telling her everything about today in detail. She was happy to see such a result, and was sure that after all these things, Jiao had made him disgusted, and it no longer mattered whether he died or not. Mrs. Jiao obviously cares about her daughter. If she holds the little girl in her hand, Mrs. Jiao will not only be honest, but she may also resent Zhong Yunfeng. At this moment, she had an idea. Afu doesnt like that little girl. She should be happy to have someone in front of her. "Yan''er is getting older. It''s really not good to continue to stay in the Earl''s Mansion. Why not take her to the Princess'' Mansion to educate her and keep Afupany." Zhao Yue suggested, "Yan''er will get married in the future. I will help her ask her father to marry her. Feng, with a title, no matter whose family you marry into, you will never miss out." Zhong Yunfeng would disagree, thinking that Zhao Yue is a woman who bes more and more attractive the more we get along with her. At this moment, he finally felt that there was a reason why the olddy and his father were so opposed to him and Jiao. If it were Jiao, she would not be so generous. The next day, someone came from the Princess''s Mansion to take Qianyan to the Princess''s Mansion for upbringing. The nanny who came took the opportunity to preach Zhao Yue''s words. Ms. Jiao, this is the honor given to you and your daughter by Your Highness the Princess. Dont live up to Your Highnesss kindness. The nun of the Princesss Mansion said, Your Highness will give you one day to get ready, and you will be picked up tomorrow. This matter spread out that day, and countless people praised Zhao Yue. The smart people in the aristocratic family will not talk too much with others even if they have guessed something. This is Princess Lingyue. If you say the wrong thing, you will lose your head. "Zhong Yunfeng!" As soon as everyone left, Jiao Susu couldn''t help but pped the table. She couldn''t hold it back for a moment, and the table fell into pieces in an instant. "Yan''er, let''s leave tonight." Jiao Susu originally wanted to take it slow, but Zhong Yunfeng caught her off guard. Zhao Yue made such a decision, it must have been Zhong Yunfeng. At this time, she wanted to eat this person. She didn''t care about the title. Yan''er went to the princess''s mansion, and she didn''t know how much punishment she would suffer. "Mom, let me go." Qian Yan said after Jiao Susu calmed down. Without waiting for Jiao Susu to retort, she added, "Mom, do you still remember those poisons?" Jiao Susu was stunned: "Of course I remember." Couldn''t it be? "I was the one who gave those poisons." Qian Yan''s face was cold, and he had a different temperament than before, not like a child. Qian Yan had already thought about how to exin to Jiao Susu what he was going to do. He had nned to reveal the secret of "rebirth" once Jiao Susu became stronger. In this way, Jiao Susu will not have any burden when attacking those people, and maybe she will feel happy. The previous owners of the Hou Mansion were poisoned, was it her daughter who did it? Jiao Susu is a bit dreamy. Chapter 3709: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (31) Chapter 3709: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (31) But when I think about how powerful my daughter is, Im not surprised. "Yan''er, why is this?" Jiao Susu noticed that something was wrong when she saw her daughter who was a little different from usual. Thinking about it carefully, when Zhong Yunfeng and Zhao Yue got married, their daughter behaved a little differently. Qian Yan naturally told the story of Zhong Moyou''s life, in detail, not missing anything. It was alreadyte at night when he finished talking. Jiao Susu cried in a low voice from time to time, and cursed in a low voice from time to time. She believed her daughter''s words, and they must be true. Daughter, you have suffered. "Zhao Yue, Zhong Yunfeng, Zhao Dai, they all deserve to die." Jiao Susu regretted that her daughter failed to kill the culprits in the end, and she was filled with hatred. "My mother-inw has mastered her internal skills. She will definitely find an opportunity to kill Zhao Dai." killed." The world is not at peace to begin with. ording to my daughter, because of Zhao Dai''s ignorance and the corruption of the family, in the next two years there will be uprisings everywhere. The territory of Lan Kingdom is shrinking and shrinking, otherwise the daughter will not be sent to marry in ce of Dave. War wille, and the Lan Kingdom will definitely perish. She has no psychological burden at all if she kills Zhao Dai, a foolish king. Her daughter is not a real child and has her own ns. Even if Jiao Susu is worried, she will not stop her from doing what she wants to do. "Mom, I will listen to your arrangements." Jiao Susu also figured out that the internal skills and mental techniques that her daughter brought out were probably not the ones she arranged for people to find. It might be her daughter''s excuse to take out these things. Otherwise, how could it be possible to use poison with just a few medical books? Qian Yan finished the story and saw that Jiao Susu had no doubts, so he told Jiao Susu about the n and asked Jiao Susu to arrange for people to continue to make money in various countries and inquire about news everywhere. Conquering the world is not difficult for Qian Yan. He only needs to n carefully for a few years and unification will not be a problem. But now there is a very suitable candidate. When Zhong Moyou died in that life, this man had just be king, so it was the right time, right ce and right people. But since this person was found by the Prime Minister, it means that something must have happened in the end, leading to an unexpected result. She quickly remembered the secret she had heard when she first went to the princess''s mansion. Dave was the daughter of the princess''s handsome face Xia Jun, not the former consort Dai Changrui. It is estimated that only a few people in the Princess Mansion knew about this matter. No one else would know about it. It was an ident that she found out about it. If the guess was not wrong, the ident happened to Dave. If the owner of the identity chosen by the Prime Minister thought that Dave was Dai Changrui''s daughter, he would definitely have some sympathy for her. But Dave knew that she was not Dai Changrui''s daughter. When that person was unprepared, he would definitely do something detrimental to him. Only when something like this happens, that person''s identity will be selected by the prime minister. That man is now named Dai Huaishu. On the surface, he is the son of the Dai family in a small county town. He is an honest and dull man. In fact, they are still bandits on the top of a mountain, secretly nning a huge n. No one knew that this man was so wise that he was only a teenager, but he had done many things that most people could never imagine. The reason why she knew this was that she often read Jiao Susu''s letters, which often mentioned a group of bandits who robbed corrupt officials, and were not interested at all in themon people and small merchants who came and went. She just paid attention to these and realized that there were many great things hidden behind them. Chasing his identity, Dai Huaishu was once a student of Dai Changrui. He said he was a student, but in fact he had a simr rtionship with his adoptive father and son. His life was saved by Dai Changrui. Zhao Yue used a lot of tricks to get Dai Changrui, and even arrested Dai Changrui''s fiance and threatened her. The fiance was so unyielding that she hit her head first and died. Her death did not change anything. Zhao Yue did everything to achieve his goal, and then framed his fiance''s family and the Dai family, so Dai Changrui had to follow. The next day, Qian Yan was picked up by people from the Princess Mansion. Dave couldnt be happier to see Qianyan again. She still couldn''t say anything about this little bitch. My mother offered to pick him up, and she showed great interest in it. It was clear that she didn''t want to see this little maid at all. Dai Huaishu: Huha, finally figured it out. Dai Huaishu: I am the gentle and honest son, I am the ferocious bandit, and I am the one who rebelled and became king. I dont know which one my wife likes? Good night, its rare to be on time See you tomorrow Chapter 3710: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (32) Chapter 3710: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (32) Chapter 3710 After the biological father was attracted by the princess (32) Due to what happened in the past, Dave was filled with hatred, but she did not dare to take the initiative to embarrass Qianyan. But if she had to watch Qian Yan livefortably in the princess''s mansion, she couldn''t do it. Not long after, Dave thought of a good idea. Just because she can''t do anything to Qian Yan doesn''t mean that others can''t do it. At present, she is unable to break the enchantment cast by the little maid on her, but the little maid must not be particrly capable, otherwise the other party will not be able to keep calm. If her mother hadn''t given the order, the other party would probably not be willing toe and live in the princess'' mansion. Coming over obediently means that the other party''s magic is not very powerful and has many limitations. In other words, the other party can control her alone, but can he control more people? (System 666: It really can.) Perhaps one, two, and three rows, but what about four, five, ten, and twenty? She didn''t believe that the little **** had such ability. If so, wouldnt the whole world be controlled by the other party? Dave herself thought that if she had mastered such a powerful magic, she would have used it long ago. Comparing one''s heart with one''s own, that little maidservant is probably the same. Since this is the case, there is nothing to fear from the little maidservant. Having tried it countless times before, her limitation is that she cannot tell the truth about that day, and she is not restricted from doing other things. Therefore, in front of those noble girls of the same age, she didn''t need to give any instructions when she showed her indifference to the little maidservant. Those people knew what to do. As soon as he thought of it, Dave immediately went to find Qianyan. "Sister Yan''er doesn''t go out to y much, right?" Dave said, "How about you go out with me tomorrow? Both my mother and father have agreed to this." My mother is quite fond of Zhong Yunfeng, the consort. Dave understands her mother''s temperament and is very considerate in front of him. In front of Zhong Yunfeng, she didn''t mind acting out the sisterly love, and her mother was happy to see it. "Father said that you should go out with me more often." Dave felt happy when she saw Qianyan didn''t respond for a while. This little maid was indeed worried. The more concerned you are, the better, which means you dont have many trump cards. Okay. Qian Yan was not hesitating just now, but was thinking about what Dave was going to do. She is not afraid of Dave. Whatever the other side wants to do to her, it will only be repaid to him in the end. Daif didn''t know this, she just thought that Qianyan couldn''t refuse Zhong Yunfeng after she moved out. Even though she is the daughter of a princess, Dave is not immune to vulgarity and believes that children should unconditionally obey their parents'' instructions. Especially in ordinary families, the father is the head of the family, and children who disobey their father are considered unfilial. She is different. She is the eldest mother. After all, her mother is the most noble Princess Lingyue in the Lan Kingdom. Today Zhong Yunfeng is at the princess residence. Before going out, Dai Fu and Qian Yan went to see Zhao Yue and Zhong Yunfeng. Zhao Yue ordered: "Afu, if you go out to y often, you must take good care of Yan''er." Dave: "Mom, Dave understands." On the surface, he is well-behaved and obedient. "If Yan''er doesn''t understand anything, just ask Afu." Zhao Yue told Qian Yan with a look of kindness on her face. Qian Yan naturally responded honestly. Zhong Yunfeng told Qian Yan: "Don''t be willful when you go out. Ah Fu is older than you. Listen to her more. What can you do and what can''t be done? If you don''t understand, ask Ah Fu more. Don''t cause trouble for Ah Fu outside. . Qian Yan was not in a hurry to contradict Zhong Yunfeng. If she confronted him at this time, she would directly destroy the stage and the y would not be able to continue. Chapter 3711: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (33) Chapter 3711: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (33) Chapter 3711 After the biological father was attracted by the princess (33) Dave took Qianyan to the ce where she and other noble girls of the same age often gathered. Yesterday, she sent letters to those people. The princess invited her, and the family behind the noble girl naturally gave her full support. They made arrangements early, but Dave arrivedst. Todays activity is ake tour. Dave chartered arge boat with all kinds of fun things on it. As soon as Dave arrived, she immediately became the center of everyone''s attention. She nced at Qian Yan next to her and said to everyone, "This is sister Yan''er." Who Zhong Qianyan is? It doesnt need to be exined by Dave. Thesedies have already found out. I couldn''t figure out Dave''s attitude towards Qian Yan for a while, but he greeted her politely. In the following interactions, Dave had a somewhat cold attitude, which made people understand that she did not want to see Zhong Qianyan. Since Dave doesnt want to see Zhong Qianyan, there will naturally be people who will fight for her. Faced with the deliberate exclusion and neglect of the nobledies, Qianyan, a pseudo-child, had no idea and had no intention of finding ways to y with these little girls. Dave saw Qianyan''s calm demeanor and felt very depressed. Recently, she realized that using the cold shoulder wasn''t very effective for this little bitch. However, she believes that some of the nobledies will help with this. These people are very thoughtful and can cause this little maid to suffer even without taking action herself. As expected, soon the maid looked like she was about to bump into Qian Yan identally. However, Qian Yan always paid attention to the surrounding situation and quickly stepped out of the way. The maid fell to her original position, and a nobledy who was rtively close was also implicated. When this nobledy was implicated, Qian Yan knew the n of the person behind it. It was a lie to arrange for the maid to bump into her, mainly because he wanted to use this to affect this nobledy, so that the other party''s anger could be directed at her. I have to say that this man is still somewhat smart. If she were an ordinary person, she would definitely suffer. Throughout Zhong Moyou''s life, every time he went out with Zhao Yue, he experienced some twists and turns. No matter how careful he was, it was difficult to avoid being deliberately targeted. Qian Yan nced at the noble girl, and sure enough, she looked very angry at her. Facing the maid''s pitiful apology, the nobledy was still very angry and obviously did not intend to forgive. She took off the whip from her waist and swung the whip twice at the other party, causing the maid to scream and sweat on her forehead. The maid is miserable, but no one dares to plead for mercy. Who doesn''t know that Chen Ling is the daughter of the general, and she is very favored. Because a little maid conflicts with the other party, it is not worth it. Chen Ling really dares to use the whip. If the whip hits her body, I dont know how long it will take to recover. Fortunately, Miss Zhong dodged quickly, otherwise she would have been hit all over. Ms. Chen hid a little slower. "Speaking of which, if Miss Zhong hadn''t escaped, it probably wouldn''t have been affected... The position that Miss Zhong avoided just now, if I had pulled Miss Chen, maybe the two of them could have escaped." It was an obvious trick, but Chen Ling couldn''t see it. All her skills seemed to be focused on force, and not a bit on IQ. I dont know when, Qianyan stood on one side, and the otherdies stood on the other side. Dave and the maids around her didnt know where they were going, and she was a little lonely. Manydies present could see what was going on, but they all kept it to themselves, but there was excitement in their eyes, probably because they were looking forward to the excitement that would follow. Chapter 3712: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (34) Chapter 3712: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (34) There are many people among them who look down on Qian Yans origins and hope to see Qian Yan doing something bad. The daughter of a merchant girl was able to live in the princess'' mansion because her father had be Princess Lingyue. Many people were jealous. Dave even hates Zhong Qianyan, why are they being polite? As long as there is no mistake on the surface, the Princess Mansion will not pursue it. Qian Yan felt the angering from Chen Ling, and her consciousness spread around her. She saw Dave''s excited eyes, and she immediately understood what the other person was thinking. Dave wanted to see her in trouble, and she also wanted everyone to see her acting abnormally, so that someone woulde to take care of her. Withdrawing consciousness, Qian Yan noticed that Chen Ling was about to crack the whip, and immediately used his soul power to cover the entire audience, connecting everyone''s mental power to Chen Ling, so that the other party could hear everyone''s voices at once. There is a good show to watch. It''s really pitiful, this young Zhong Qianyan must be whipped twice by Chen Ling. After two whips, I will probably have to lie down for a month or two. The princess really doesn''t like Zhong Qianyan. Everyone has disappeared, obviously she is waiting for Zhong Qianyan to be beaten. The daughter of a low-ss merchant girl dares to live in the princess''s mansion, so it is normal for her not to be weed by the princess. I dont know who did it, but he was so vicious, directly causing Zhong Qianyan to offend Chen Ling. I have to observe, find this person, and take good precautions. Chen Ling, who was originally nning to crack the whip, paused when she heard countless voices in her ears. what happened? She raised her head and scanned the people around her. She was about to ask who was speaking, but found that everyone was looking at her and did not speak, but there were still countless voices in her ears. Careful identification, these sounds are all familiar, and she can find the owners of these sounds among the crowd. Chen Ling is being used as a gunman again. She has such a pig brain. If she hadn''t taken up the identity of an olddy of a general, she wouldn''t have known how to survive in the circle of nobledies in the capital. ]People say that one learns from one''s mistakes, but why is Chen Ling being taken advantage of every time? I''ve never seen anyone so stupid. Chen Ling was extremely angry. She carefully distinguished the sounds and marked each other''s faces one by one. Normally, she might have yelled out, but things were too weird and she wasn''t really stupid, so yelling would definitely not work. If others knew she could hear what they were thinking, they might suggest burning her to death. Facing this almost monster-like ability, Chen Ling knew that even if her father took action, it would be difficult for her to survive. She stared at the maid who had just been whipped twice. The maid was trembling all over when she saw it, and what followed was the maid''s heartbeat. It really hurts, what else does Ms. Chen want to do? Isnt it generally okay to get whipped twice? If I continue to fight, won''t it cost me my life? what to do? If I had known earlier, I shouldn''t have coveted the bracelet Xuemei gave me. If Ms. Chen whips me a few more times, I will definitely die. If you are lucky enough to survive today, you will have to seek some benefits from Xuemei. Chen Ling''s eyes were filled with anger and fierceness, "Okay, this maid was actually ordered by someone else, and she still epted someone else''s things." Xuemei? Isnt Xuemei my cousins maid? Chen Ling''s eyes widened even more and she looked back at her cousin''s position. Xuemei was also there. What''s going on with Miss Chen? Shouldn''t she be directing her anger at Zhong Qianyan? Why do you keep staring at me? It''s all because Zhong Qianyan dodged too fast. Originally, I nned to design him to hit Miss Chen. Zhong Qianyan is so hateful, no wonder he is not liked by the princess. With such a low status, he was able to live in the princess''s mansion. I don''t know what kind of luck he had. This is the voice from the maid Henhen. Before she could think about it, Chen Ling struck the maid with a whip, followed by a scream. Chapter 3713: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (35) Chapter 3713: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (35) After beating the maid almost to death, Chen Ling put away the whip and listened to the sounds around her with excitement in her eyes. She can actually hear other people''s thoughts. Doesn''t that mean that no one can deceive her in the future? Drag it down. Chen Ling threw the **** whip to the maid next to her. Without even looking at the half-dead maid on the ground, she sneered, I cant even hold a cup of tea, Im so stupid. Seeing that she had no intention of causing trouble with Qian Yan, thedies were stunned for a moment. Chen Ling felt very proud when she heard their discussion. How could these people know that she suddenly had another skill? If you want her to deal with Zhong Qianyan, she won''t. She did not intend to pay attention to Zhong Qianyan, the daughter of a merchant girl, and it was very disrespectful to talk to her. As for her cousin, the sweet words she usually talks to her seem to be all pretense, so take your time to deal with it. A crisis was resolved in this way. Everyone was puzzled, and Dave was even more angry. She couldn''t see what Qian Yan did, and Chen Ling didn''t look like she was being controlled at all. With this episode, no one came to cause trouble again. On the other hand, Chen Ling heard something bad in the middle and found an excuse to start a fight with someone. Qian Yan sat in the corner, eating silently, hiding his merit and fame. She doesn''t intend to break the spiritual connection between Chen Ling and these people. With Chen Ling here as a troublemaker, she will be much cleaner every time she follows Dave out. As long as Chen Ling makes a fuss, thedies will no longer be in the mood to plot against her, and Dave''s words will have no effect. Chen Ling is really a useless thing, she can''t even take care of a little maidservant. ] After the party, Dave left with Qianyan, thinking this way. Chen Ling listened attentively, and her face turned stern. Due to Dave''s status, she did not crack the whip after all. Although she can''t crack a whip, she can do other things. Qian Yan never thought that Chen Ling would be so brave. She pretended to be dizzy and fell into the water while holding Dave in her arms. She saw that Chen Ling looked like she knew how to swim, but Dave kept sshing in the water, and she thought it was a good idea to let Chen Ling hear the voices of these nobledies. This means that evil people will be punished by evil people. Chen Ling is arrogant and petty. It is not a good thing to be targeted by her, even Dave. There was another turmoil around him, and Qian Yan had long been pushed aside. Dave and Chen Ling were rescued quickly. Chen Ling was fine, but Dave was a little frightened, with a pale face and no strength to get angry. This matter is quite serious. Not long after, people from the General''s Mansion and the Princess'' Mansion came. There were many people at the scene, and both sides would soon figure out the whole story. Zhao Yue looked unhappy: "Miss Chen, why did you suddenly fall into the water with Afu? But was there any uncontroble pushback?" While speaking, Zhao Yue nced around and deliberately nced at Qian Yan''s face. If she were an ordinary noble girl, she would definitely have someone to support her, and Qian Yan''s identity was the best choice. Chen Ling couldn''t hear Zhao Yue''s thoughts, but she could hear the voices of thedies around her. She sneered, originally saying that she was dizzy, her father was a general, and Zhao Yuenai couldn''t do anything to her. But suddenly she heard her cousin scolding her in her heart again, and she instantly had an idea. "My cousin must have tripped me just now. I caught the princess in a panic. My cousin didn''t do it on purpose." "I, I didn''t." Feng Kewen didn''t expect that she had something to do, her face turned pale, she knelt down, and hurriedly argued. What is this **** Chen Ling doing? He actually plotted against me at this time. Could it be that the other party was just pretending in the past? Hearing the reactions of thedies, Chen Ling was extremely proud. Didn''t these people expect that? Whoever dares to use her of being stupid will be the one to me her for in the future. Hearing that her cousin was scolding her in her heart, but with a pitiful look on her face, she smiled even happier in her heart. "It must be my cousin, I can see clearly," Chen Ling raised her voice, "Cousin, although I don''t have a very good temper, I''m usually nice to you. Why do you do this? You want to use the little princess''s hand to suppress me. ?" You have hurt me twice today. Chen Lings face was filled with sadness. If I hadnt suddenly seen Xuemei going to bribe the previous maid to hit Miss Zhong, I wouldnt have believed you would have done this. Chen Ling is not afraid of exposing it at all, after all, it is true. This matter is about to be confirmed, and Feng Kewen is hard to tell. Qian Yan: This is really unexpected. See you tomorrow Chapter 3714: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (36) Chapter 3714: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (36) Zhao Yue and the general both came forward. Naturally, there was no way to escape the little tricks yed by Feng Kewen. Her maid Xuemei exined everything. This matter has been confirmed, and it seems reasonable for Chen Ling to point out that Feng Kewen tripped her up. Facing Feng Kewen who wanted to harm his precious daughter, General Chen did not show any mercy. He asked people to go back and pack his bags on the spot and sent Feng Kewen back to Feng''s house. Feng Kewen was so frightened that she couldn''t say a word at all. Her mind was filled with thoughts of her mother''s n for her. Zhao Yue obviously didnt want to let him go like this. She said to General Chen, I will arrange for someone to be sent to the Feng family in a while. General Chen naturally had no objection: "Then I will send her belongings first." Before everyone dispersed, Zhao Yue''s voice was heard: "What do you want Afu to do with her?" Dave had changed into clean clothes in the carriage earlier. She had not fallen into the water for a long time. She had been frightened before, but she had recovered now. She was unwilling to leave, naturally she wanted to see the result. I thought that Chen Lin''s back must be that little maid, but unexpectedly it turned out to be Feng Kewen. Dave never suspected that Chen Ling bumped into her on purpose, especially after hearing that Feng Kewen did the previous thing, and it was probably true that the other party tripped Chen Ling. She still knew where Zhong Qianyan''s little maid was, and there was no way she could trip Chen Ling. Feng Kewen has always been with Chen Ling, it is really possible. "She caused me to fall into the water, so naturally I want her to taste the feeling of falling into the water." Dave came out of the carriage and nced at Feng Kewen''s face with a cold gaze. Zhao Yue said: "Okay, let her fall into the water and try." Feng Kewen was frightened, but unable to resist. She was held up by two nuns and thrown into the water. The only sound at the scene was Feng Kewen''s cry for help, and the rest of the ce was eerily quiet. Feng Kewen fell into despair again and again, and was fished out of the water again and again. There was no other look in her eyes except fear. Sister Yaner, are you scared? Dave suddenly asked Qian Yan who was standing aside, hoping to see some fear on his face and tell him how powerful her mother was. Qian Yan raised his eyes and looked at Dave, and said calmly: "Afraid." No, this is not the answer Dave wants. She wanted to see this little **** be afraid, rather than the other person saying the word "scared" with an indifferent expression. With her appearance like this, is she really scared? Punished the person who harmed her, but Dave was not happy. She wanted to have an attack, but she couldn''t. She finally understood that the little maid''s restriction on her was that she couldn''t directly target the other person. Feng Kewen survived in the end. After this incident, it is estimated that she will not be able to see her again for a long time. Qian Yan is not sympathetic to what happened to Feng Kewen. This person deserves it. Zhong Moyou has suffered a lot at the hands of the other party. It can be said that these nobledies who appeared today, except for a few who have nothing to do with themselves, have all caused harm to Zhong Moyou directly or indirectly. She didn''t bother with these nobledies. With Chen Ling as a killer, she thought that the circle of nobledies in the capital would be very lively next time. After returning to the princess residence, Zhong Yunfeng asked Qian Yan alone. Qian Yan repeated it briefly, and Zhong Yunfeng finally said: "When you go out in the future, pay more attention to Afu. If you encounter such a thing again, remember to pull Afu and don''t stand aside and watch the fun." Am I her ve? Chapter 3715: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (37) Chapter 3715: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (37) Chapter 3715 After the biological father was attracted by the princess (37) Zhong Yunfeng was disobeyed again and felt very embarrassed. He said in a cold voice: "You are sisters, shouldn''t you help each other? You should not be allowed to be around the Jiao family these years. It depends on what you have learned, whether you are good or not." , they just learned from Jiaos selfishness. "You have learned everything, and it is impossible to correct it. If you don''t like it, just kick me out. Just don''t recognize me as your daughter." At this moment, it was just the two of them. They couldn''t break the stage by contradicting Zhong Yunfeng. Qian Yan was not so polite. "I''m good at everything I''ve learned, but I can''t learn to be like you, who doesn''t protect his daughter and rushes to make her a ve. When such a big thing happens, I don''t worry about my daughter''s safety. Instead, I me her. You didnt take good care of your stepdaughter. "Today the General protects his daughter, and Her Royal Highness the Princess protects her daughter. You are different. You are not worried about my safety at all, and you still use me. If you didn''t know better, you would think that the princess is your biological daughter. You see it this way If not, why would you bring me here?" As soon as Qian Yan spoke on the phone, Zhong Yunfeng felt angry. He raised his hand and was about to p her, but Qian Yan quickly dodged her. There was sarcasm in her eyes: "Why, you know you are wrong and you get angry and strike?" Facing Qian Yans gaze, Zhong Yunfeng seemed to have seen through everything in his heart, and for a moment he really wanted to drive her out. Considering that Mr. Jiao has no shortage of money, driving them out may be what they want. "Don''t go out these days, reflect on it, and don''t go to Jiao''s. You''ll know when you''re wrong and you''ll go there again." With these words, Zhong Yunfeng left in a hurry. Zhong Yunfeng didn''t have the shame to tell Zhao Yue about being contradicted by his daughter today. Qian Yan wanted to go out to meet Jiao Susu, but the princess''s pce couldn''t stop her. In fact, in the past few days, she often went therete at night to meet with Jiao Susu, which didn''t affect her at all. She doesn''t want to care about what happens to Zhong Yunfeng. Since he dares to be his father, don''t me her for exposing his shorings. Everyone in the Princess Mansion knew that Qian Yan made the Prince Consort angry and was banned. Dave doesnt want to pay attention to Qianyan recently, so he doesnte to y with her. Qian Yan was banned for half a year. A lot of things happened during this period. As Qian Yan thought, with Chen Ling as a troublemaker, big things happened every day in thedies'' circle. Half a yearter, Dave didn''te to y with Qianyan either. Perhaps because she knew she wouldn''t be able to cause trouble for Qianyan, she simply ignored her. Seeing that everyone in the princess mansionpletely ignored Qian Yan, Dave was very satisfied. So many masters are ignoring the little maid, and the servants in the house are very judgmental. The life of the little maid must be difficult. She secretly paid attention to it, and felt very happy when she realized that the food given to the little maid was not as good as pig food. I didnt expect you to be good at cooking. Qian Yan praised Zhong Moyous cooking skills. Although it is not as good as the prime minister''s cooking skills, it is not bad. Zhong Mo said with a worried smile: "As long as the adults like it." She didn''t have much to offer, so she could do her best by cooking for the adults. Zhong Moyou asked Qian Yan why she wanted to stay at the princess''s residence, and he understood that she wanted to wait for the marriage. This time there are adults around, so Dave can only get married. "I''m going to go out and have a look in two days." Qian Yan said, "I''ll go find someone else and leave a substitute here." Zhong Moyou naturally knows about Dai Huaishu. The master said that Dai Huaishu came with her and should be looking for him. Chapter 3716: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (38) Chapter 3716: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (38) There is Dai Huaishu in her memory. The other party has be the king, and she doesnt know what the final result will be. In fact, her guess may not be good. The problem is probably Dai Fu. Qian Yan did not hide the information he got, so Zhong Moyou also knew a lot about Dai Huaishu. Qian Yan left a substitute charm and told Jiao Susu that he was going out. After Qian Yan showed that she could instantly smash the table into powder, Jiao Susu stopped stopping her and gave her the tradingpany''s token. They have trained countless people over the years, and various shops have been spread all over the country. Qian Yan went out not just to look for Dai Huaishu, but also to see how the world was doing and how long it would take for Dai Huaishu to pacify the world after he became king. After all, it was not convenient to do anything in troubled times. Qian Yan has been out for five years. During this period, she robbed many treasures belonging to corrupt officials. She even took possession of an iron mine that was hidden by the local government. At the end of this journey, she went to the vige where Dai Huaishu was a bandit. At this time, Lan State was already in chaos. There were rioters everywhere and there were many people who rebelled. Not only that, the surrounding countries are also eyeing it. The Lan Kingdom is corrupt from top to bottom, and as military pay is exploitedyer byyer, life for the soldiers bes increasingly difficult. In such a state, there is no way for the two countries toe to terms with each other at war. In recent years, there have been frequent frictions on the border of Lan State. There have been defeats and wins in battles. They only won against some small countries, but they still won miserably, which makes people unhappy. Over the years, Lan Kingdom has lost a lot ofnd. Not to mention those who rose up in rebellion, proimed themselves kings, and upied somend. At this time, the Lan State can be said to be suffering from internal and external troubles and may copse at any time. Qianyan specially picked a good time, and Dai Huaishu was also on the mountain. She sat on the roof and listened for a while, then took out a mask and put it on her face, then jumped into the house and shocked everyone. "I wonder what you are doing here, girl?" Dai Huaishu, who was only in his early twenties, already had the aura of a dominator. Faced with the sudden appearance of Qian Yan, even if he was nervous inside, he didn''t show it at all on his face. The opponent appeared silently. He had never seen such powerful martial arts. She didn''t take action directly, indicating that there was still room for negotiation. The people around Dai Huaishu were not so calm, and they all drew out their weapons and were on guard. Qianyan said: "Come and give you a helping hand." The vignce and inquiry in Dai Huaishu''s eyes did not dissipate, and he still asked: "I don''t know how the girl wants to help me?" "I''m sending you something." Qian Yan pointed outside, "Just put it outside. You can go and take a look." After saying that, she walked out first. "My lord, I will go take a look first." A confidant around Dai Huaishu said. Dai Huaishu did not refuse. He really couldn''t take risks at this time. Qianyan doesn''t mind. It''s a good thing to be careful and not to be too reckless. This is the basic principle of being a monarch. The people following Qian Yan didnt dare to take a breath. When he walked out, he saw that the originally empty courtyard was filled with boxes, and he couldnt even count how many there were. "Go open it and have a look." Qian Yan said, she had done a lot of emptying out the treasure trove of corrupt officials over the years, and now that she was going back, she would give it to the prime minister to y with. The task of nning the world is not easy, and there are many ces to spend money. With these gold, silver, jewelry and other useful items, he should be able to rx a lot. Dai Huaishu''s confidants opened the box carefully, expecting to be deceived, but looking at the gold and silver jewelry inside, it was like dreaming. He did not rx his vignce. He opened the boxes one by one and fished them out to make sure there was no danger. Then he hurried in to report the news. Chapter 3717: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (39) Chapter 3717: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (39) When Dai Huaishu and others heard the report, they were stunned for a moment and followed him out. Just after going out, the girl just now was gone. Even though there were countless treasures in the courtyard, they couldn''t attract his attention. He looked around, but still couldn''t find her, so he looked away. I dont know why, but I feel a little empty in my heart. Lord, there is a letter here. Dai Huaishu quickly took it and saw it read: I wish you peace in the world as soon as possible. Just a few words, but everyone''s chest felt warm. At this time, everyone understood that the girl just came to support the lord. There are so many treasures and all kinds of books. I dont know how much effort it will take. This girl knew their lord, and they were not surprised. Although the lord did not im the title of king, he had upied the surrounding areas. Now that there was an uprising on all sides, if they did not take action early, they would lose the opportunity. With a little inquiry, you can know the reputation of your lord. I dont know who this girl is. Dai Huaishu felt a little regretful that he had given so many things without even leaving a name. He flipped through the books and realized that most of them contained books on military affairs, weapons forging, and nting and breeding. These books were simply sent to their hearts. In addition, it alsoes with an iron ore. My lord, there are still many fine seeds here. Lord, there is "My lord, this girl is a person with great righteousness. She must have chosen my lord because of his character." The subordinates said excitedly. If you ask around, you will know that your lord is different from other people who rebelled. He treats the people with kindness and justice. If you do bullying, it can be said that the surrounding people want to move to their territory. That girl has a very good taste. It''s a pity that I couldn''t leave a name. The master has more than 20 people and has no wives or concubines around him. He is a perfect match for the girl with a righteous heart. Dai Huaishu didn''t know that the people around him thought so much. After getting these things, he didn''t care about who the other party was and quickly arranged things. Especially the iron ore donated by the other party, he had to upy that ce immediately. When Dai Huaishu upied the location of the iron mine, Qian Yan had already returned to the Princess Mansion in the capital. She went back to the princess mansion after she reported to Jiao Susu that she was safe. Another year has passed, and the world has be even more chaotic, especially the country of Lan. At this time, Lan State could not care about its internal worries. One of its neighboring countries had repeatedly invaded. Lan State was unable to fight due to its situation and was preparing to negotiate peace. This time of peace talks is the same as the time when Zhongmoyou came to rece Dave and get married. Soon everyone knew that the emperor nned to send Dave to get married. The edict has not yet been issued, but everyone knows it is true. When Daifu heard this, she guarded Zhao Yue and cried loudly: "Mom, I won''t go. Bairong is so far away. I heard it''s dry, windy and waterless there. I won''t get used to it at all. Why me?" Mom, its better to let her go. Dave thought of Zhong Qianyan, the invisible man in the princesss mansion, She is also my mothers daughter. Zhao Yue thought for a while and felt that this was feasible. Sheforted: "The imperial edict has not yet been issued, and there is still an opportunity. My mother will enter the pce immediately." Zhao Dai looked helpless: "Yue''er, the current situation in Lan Country is not optimistic. We no longer have the ability to start a war. We can only stabilize Bai Rong Country first. Lan Country needs to recuperate and solve its internal problems." The country of Lan was in chaos, and Zhao Dai was in a panic. The peace talks with the Bai Rong Kingdom this time are not only a truce, but also a cooperation with the other party. The Bai Rong Kingdom is willing to send troops to help destroy the rebels who are rtively close to them. Chapter 3718: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (40) Chapter 3718: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (40) Although I am seeking skin from a tiger, I have no choice now. Zhao Yuedao: "Father, can it only be Afu? If you have to identify yourself, as long as you are my daughter, would it be the same if it were someone else?" How do you say it? Zhao Dai asked. Zhao Yuedao said: "I also have a daughter. Her name is Zhong Qianyan. She is the daughter of the concubine Jiao''s family." Zhao Yue thought of Qian Yan''s beautiful face and praised her: "She looks better than Afu, and her status is sufficient. If my father gives her the title of princess again, I think Bai Rong won''t object." As soon as the imperial edict came out, everyone was surprised but not surprised to learn that it was not Dai Fu who went to get married, but Zhong Qianyan. Qian Yan epted the imperial edict calmly, without making any fuss or crying. Zhao Yue said many words of praise and gave her many good things. Zhong Yunfeng remained silent on the side, knowing what the result was without even thinking about it. He wanted to say something, but Qian Yan went down with the imperial edict and didn''t know what to say. "Husband-inw, I''m sorry." Zhao Yuey in Zhong Yunfeng''s arms and cried, "I really can''t bear to leave Ah Fu. Ah Fu has never suffered, so I begged my father to find someone else. I was injured back then. Afu is a daughter, if she leaves, I dont know how I will live. "I know I can''t forgive you, and I can''t cut off your wife. Once this matter is over, I will personally select a few good concubines for you to leave a bloodline for you." If you are angry, just scold me. Zhao Yue looked at Zhong Yunfeng who had lost his former grace, and really had no interest in him. She should give him a few good concubines to take care of him. It''s time for those handsome and fresh faces to live in the princess''s mansion to prevent her from running around. Its not your fault. Zhong Yunfeng supported Zhao Yue and sighed. The princess had considered so much, so how could he me her. Yan''er has been raised crookedly for a long time, and he doesn''t think of him as a father at all. It might as well be given away, as it would be of some value to the entire Lan country. If Yan''er is sensible and obedient and is a good person, he will at least think of a solution. In the current situation, if he had to choose, he would definitely choose to keep the well-behaved Dave. As expected, Mr. Jiao didn''t know how to raise a daughter. If he had found out earlier, Yan''er would definitely not have that temperament. Zhao Yue was still a little hesitant: "Where is Jiao''s..." "I''ll tell you over there that the matter is a foregone conclusion and little Jiao can''t change anything." Zhong Yunfeng said. On the same day, Zhao Yue sent four beautiful concubines to Zhong Yunfeng. Zhong Yunfeng was a little ufortable at first and wanted to refuse. Over the years, he would go to romantic ces with his friends, but as a consort, he really didn''t dare to make too much of a fuss. Now with Zhao Yue''s permission, he declined once or twice. Faced with a beautiful and gentle concubine, he could not always refuse. He was a little nervous the first two times, but when he saw that Zhao Yue was the same as before, he waspletely relieved. Zhong Yunfeng was obsessed with beauty and forgot about Jiao Susu for a moment. Jiao Susu had heard the news a long time ago. If Qian Yan hadn''t told her not to be afraid, she might have knocked on the door. Recently, I found out that Zhao Yue gave Zhong Yunfeng a beautiful concubine, but he forgot to negotiate with her about Yan''er. She was so angry that she wanted to go over and strangle him to death. She came directly to the door. When Zhong Yunfeng heard the news, he finally came to his senses and hurried out to meet someone. Facing Jiao Susu, Zhong Yunfeng felt a little guilty. Lets talk about it after we get on the carriage, Jiao Susu said. Zhong Yunfeng did not refuse and got into the carriage. Neither of the two people in the carriage spoke. It wasn''t until the carriage stopped that Zhong Yunfeng realized that this was not Wuyang''s residence. But he felt guilty and did not dare to ask more questions, so he followed Jiao Susu into the house. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the house, Jiao Susu pped him in the face. Today is chapter five See you tomorrow Chapter 3719: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (41) Chapter 3719: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (41) Before Zhong Yunfeng could react, the other side of his face was pped by Jiao Susu. The sudden two ps knocked his teeth loose, but Jiao Susu had to restrain her strength, otherwise with her internal strength, one p could kill him. Zhong Yunfeng was beaten so hard that he fell to the ground, his head was dizzy and he was a little confused for a moment. When he reacted, he was about to burst into anger, but Jiao Susu stepped on his head and rubbed her hard: "Zhong Yunfeng, Zhong Yunfeng, I didn''t expect you to be such a person." Do you know nothing, or are you just pretending to be confused? "I don''t believe you don''t know where Bai Rong is. If your daughter is sent to that ce, it will be difficult for her toe back alive. And what are you doing these days? Having fun in the bed of the beautiful concubine Zhao Yue gave you." Jiao Susu moved her feet away, and Zhong Yunfeng was finally able to speak. He covered his painful cheek and said angrily: "Mr. Jiao, how dare you hit me." Co-author only remembers being beaten and didn''t care about his daughter''s life or death at all. He should have known that he was an ipetent person. Jiao Susu sneered. Not only did she dare to hit him, she also had countless ways to kill him. Just killing him like this is too cheap. "The imperial edict has been issued, and the oue will not change. Mr. Jiao, what else do you want to cause trouble?" Zhong Yunfeng staggered to his feet, his face and teeth hurting terribly, and some of his teeth were very loose and might not be saved. Jiao, you are so brave to hit me. Do you want to be divorced? Jiao Susu looked indifferent and was not afraid of these words at all. She was eager to be divorced or divorced. But Zhong Yunfeng is definitely not willing. Zhong Yunfeng also realized that Mr. Jiao was probably happy with the result, and he looked hateful: "Don''t even think about it!" Even if you die, you will still be a member of the Zhong family. The emperor is the one who granted the marriage. Even if you beat someone to vent your anger, it wont change anything. Jiao Susu: "I know, I just want to beat you today." She knew it was useless to reason with Zhong Yunfeng a few years ago and never bothered with him in this regard. "By the way, do you know one thing?" Jiao Susu showed a rare smile, "Zhao Yue has been very handsome in recent years. You are so surprised, it seems you don''t know. Don''t believe it? Zhao Yue will soon I will take those handsome faces to the princesss mansion. Zhong Yunfeng knew that there were several faces in the princess''s house. Since Zhao Yue married him, he had never had contact with those faces, so he pretended that they did not exist. He didn''t quite believe Jiao Susu''s words, but Zhao Yue was a princess and had already raised a face, so it didn''t seem strange to raise another one. But the other party said that Zhao Yue also had a new appearance during his marriage, and his face looked ugly. Will you take those heads to the princesss house to raise? How can it be! It is already the limit to be able to tolerate the original appearance of Princess Zhao Yue''s Mansion. If he really gets a new face and returns to the princess''s house, and Zhao Yue no longer covers it up, what does he think of him as a consort? "Go to the Zhao Mansion on the outskirts of the city and have a look." Zhong Yunfeng''s disbelief made Jiao Susu feel better. "It doesn''t matter. After all, you have a beautiful concubine, and Zhao Yue should also be decent." To be honest, if Zhao Yue hadn''t beenpletely unreasonable and harmed her daughter, she wouldn''t care about the eyes of the world. It would be really admirable for her to dare to do this. Zhong Yunfeng left quickly. He wanted to go back to the princess''s mansion directly, but the words "Zhao''s Mansion in the Suburbs" kept echoing in his mind, and in the end he couldn''t help but go there. As soon as he passed by, Qia Qia saw the carriage of the Princess Mansion parked outside, and several handsome young men came out and got on the carriage. Chapter 3720: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (42) Chapter 3720: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (42) Chapter 3720 After the biological father was attracted by the princess (42) Princess Mansion. After returning to the room for a long time, Zhao Yue was nowhere to be seen. Zhong Yunfeng''s face became increasingly ugly. Until he heard some movement in the house, he was ready to go out and take a look. He didn''t dare to show his face. He only took a sneak peek and saw that the people entering the princess''s house were indeed the ones he saw just now. He felt an unknown fire in his heart. He called the boy beside him: "Go and find out what''s going on." The young man was a little scared. Today''s prince-inw had an injury on his face, and his expression was a little off. He hurried over after hearing the order, for fear of being med for histe reaction. Not long after, the boy came back with a white face. Facing Zhong Yunfeng''s cold gaze, he closed his eyes and said, "Consort, those young gentlemen are all the princess''s servants." Go down. Zhong Yunfeng was very angry, but when he thought that the other party was Zhao Yue, the current Princess Lingyue, he could only hold back his anger and didn''t even have the courage to make trouble. In the end, he didn''t go to Zhao Yue to question him. It didn''t matter. The other party was a princess. If they really started to make trouble, it would be a quarrel. It was impossible for Zhao Yue to listen to him and lose face. The angry Zhong Yunfeng could only indulge in the tenderness of his beautiful concubine, ignored Zhao Yue, and even lingered on the romantic ce. One day in the flower house, a former acquaintance teased him about having more brothers, so he didn''t go there again. However, he took in several more beautiful concubines and kept them in the yard of Wuyang Bofu. Zhao Yue knew all these movements. As long as the consort Zhong Yunfeng didn''t cause trouble, it didn''t matter how many beautiful concubines he had. He has lost the charm of the past, and Zhao Yue does not intend to change his consort with Li. After all, it is not easy to choose such a well-behaved and obedient consort. Thinking of this, she selected a few more stunning women for Zhong Yunfeng, and the two of them got along with each other tacitly. "He is indeed a useless person." Jiao Susu couldn''t help but cursed when she heard the noise, even if her daughter was in front of her. "Yan''er, it seems that the two sides are about to finish talking, what are your ns next?" Yan''er said that there was a n, but Jiao Susu was still worried about something going wrong. Qian Yan: "Mom, just wait. There will be a change in a few days, and Bai Rong Kingdom will only recognize Dave." "Okay, mother, wait. If it really can''t be changed, with Yan''er''s ability, it will be easy to escape on the road. When the timees, we will rob the treasures taken away by Bai Rong Kingdom together." Late at night, Qian Yan went to the house where the Bai Rong envoy was staying. There is an important person hidden among the envoys from Bai Rong Kingdom this time. The prince of Bai Rong Kingdom is the one who wants to marry the princess of Lan Kingdom. The identity of the other party was not revealed, which was not in his memory, but Qian Yan found out the news clearly early on. To change the marriage partner, you only need to have a friendly discussion with the Prince of Bai Rong. It doesn''t actually matter who the other party marries. Marrying a woman from the Lan Kingdom is just incidental to show the capabilities of the Bai Rong Kingdom. Another effect is that thepensation from Lan State will be included in the dowry of the princess, which is much more beautiful than thepensation alone. In his sleep, Prince Bai Rong felt something was wrong, and his neck felt cold. He thought of something and opened his eyes suddenly. A dagger with a cold light was pressed against his neck, making his teeth chatter in fear. Standing beside the bed was a woman wearing a mask. He tried to call for help, but the woman''s voice in front of him sounded: "If you shout a word, a hole will be poked in your throat. It will be very deep." The words were obviously extremely in, but they made Prince Bai Rong put away all his little thoughts. He felt the breath of death. Chapter 3721: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (43) Chapter 3721: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (43) Chapter 3721 After the biological father was attracted by the princess (43) Faced with the request made by the Bai Rong envoy, the ministers and the emperor of Lan State were a little puzzled. The matter did not fall on him, so the minister remained silent and waited for the emperor above to make a decision. Unexpectedly, both parties were about to reach aplete agreement. The envoy from the Bai Rong Kingdom suddenly proposed that what they needed was a princess with the blood of the Zhao family. The princess who had just been named was obviously not the one. I need to think about it. The Bai Rong envoy said arrogantly: "Three days at most. We will be dyed here for a long time." Zhao Dai had a headache. He didn''t think much about the envoy''s sudden change of heart. The other party''s reason was reasonable. After going to court, he immediately summoned Zhao Yue. Zhao Yueben was having fun with those people, but when he was suddenly announced, he felt a little bad, so he hurriedly took him into the pce. "How could it be possible? Father, how can I send a daughter like Afu to get married? Is there no other way?" At this time, Zhao Yue had no intention of having fun, and she kept guarding the emperor. Cry. Zhao Dai was helpless and said the tough attitude of the envoy today. It just so happens that the n is not suitable either. Now that the other party has specified that they need someone with the blood of the Zhao family, they can no longer make do with the daughter of a minister. He called Zhao Yui not to discuss, but to inform. Zhao Yue has been making trouble, and Zhao Dai is also a little impatient: "If they don''t obey the Bai Rong Kingdom, they will continue to attack the Lan Kingdom soon. Now there are rebels in various parts of the Lan Kingdom, and there are internal and external troubles. If they really make trouble, don''t talk about you then. This princess is not having a good life, and so am I, the emperor." Yueer, you have to understand me. If it werent for nothing, I wouldnt be able to part with Afu. "You don''t want Afu to go and get married, but do you dare to lead troops to stop the Bai Rong Kingdom?" It has to be said that Zhao Dai still understands Zhao Yue somewhat. As soon as these words came out, Zhao Yue stopped making trouble. His face was ugly when he came out of the pce, but he could see that She haspromised. As soon as I returned to the princess''s house, Zhao Dai''s marriage decree arrived, which made people sigh. Dave couldn''t believe how the marriage turned out to be her own. As soon as the person who read the imperial edict left, she started making a fuss in the princess''s pce, saying that she was not willing to get married. Because of this incident, all the servants in the princess''s mansion were trembling with fear, fearing to offend their master. Even so, many of the servants around Dai Fu and Zhao Yue suffered, and even lost their lives. The small courtyard where Qianyan was located was quite peaceful. She watched Dave making trouble again and again, but to no avail. She didnt go to find Dave, but Dave came. Arent you very happy and proud that the person you are marrying has be me? Its all because of yourck of status, otherwise I wouldnt be the one getting married. "Don''t be too happy too early," Dave said with a crazy look on his face, "I will let you stay with me. My mother will definitely agree to this little thing. Even if I want to go to that ce, I will bring it with me. You, sister Yan''er, are you happy?" Qian Yan then replied: "I''m very happy." Dave couldn''t see Qian Yan like this: "Your face is really annoying." She rushed forward and pped Qian Yan on the face. She didn''t want Qian Yan to p her back. Dave tried to scream, but she couldn''t scream at all. Qianyan had already pinched her delicate neck, and a sentence rang in her ears: "Why are you still so arrogant?" Daves eyes bulged, filled with hatred. Qian Yan pushed her away casually: "Get ready for the marriage." I dont understand why Dave hates her so much. Daif came to her senses, but did not give up taking Qianyan with her to get married. As soon as she turned around and told Zhao Yue, Zhao Yue agreed to the matter. Chapter 3722: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (44) Chapter 3722: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (44) Chapter 3722 After the biological father was attracted by the princess (44) Zhong Yunfeng has been secretly happy in recent days. Zhao Yue''s baby daughter still couldn''t escape the marriage. When Zhao Yue came to talk to him, he was still a little nervous, thinking that the other party had discovered something. As a result, the other party heard that Dave had nopanion in the past and wanted Yan''er to apany her. Zhong Yunfeng had no objection. After that, he sent the news to Jiao Susu. He didn''t dare to go in person for fear of being beaten, otherwise he would have wanted to see Jiao Susu in pain. It would be easy for Jiao Susu to hit someone, but at this time, she was afraid that something might happen to Dave''s marriage, so she refrained from taking action. The envoy from Bai Rong Kingdom left with the princess and the treasure. Dave looked at Qian Yan sitting in her carriage and felt a little better. When Bai Rong Kingdom left the scope of Lan Kingdom, the carriage suddenly stopped. Dave didn''t understand why, but Qian Yan, who was sitting next to her, took out a mask, put it on, and walked out of it. What are you going to do? Dave said. Qian Yan turned around and said, "Of course I''m leaving. Otherwise, why don''t I go to Bai Rong Kingdom with you?" Dave frowned and wanted to say that Qian Yan couldn''t leave, but the other party had some skills, so maybe he could really seed. She had some hope: "Sister Yan''er, can you take me with you? I just want you to help me." If you save me this time, all previous grudges will be wiped out, and I will never cause trouble to you again." Its not good to dream in broad daylight. I specifically corrected the marriage issue. Wouldnt it be a waste of my efforts to take you away? Qian Yan whispered. Ignoring Daves cannibalistic look, she tapped the other persons acupoints and jumped out of the carriage neatly. Leave the things behind, you can take her away. Dave was filled with hatred, but could not move or speak. The voice of the messenger came from outside: "Yes, sir." Dave couldnt believe it, were these envoys controlled by Zhong Qianyan? Yes, yes, the other party knows such powerful magic. This **** is so hateful. With such powerful means, why not use it to repel the Bai Rong Kingdom and force her to get married? Zhong Qianyan, as long as she, Dai Fu, does not die, she wille back to take revenge one day. Not long after the envoy team left, Qianyan heard the sound of hurried horse hooves. She looked back and saw that it was not Jiao Susu and others who came to meet her. She is very familiar with the leader of the team, it is Dai Huaishu. Dai Huaishu also saw Qian Yan, especially the familiar mask on her face. Looking at the items around him, he was a little confused, but he didn''t intend to dy any longer, but he still needed to say hello: "Girl, we meet again. Thank you for your help. I have something urgent to do today. I don''t know the girl''s name and address. Please change Ille and visit you when Im free someday. It can be seen that Dai Huaishu is really anxious. After speaking, he will ride his horse to chase the Bai Rong envoy team. Qianyan knew that Dai Huaishu thought that Dai Fu was the daughter of his mentor, so he rushed to save her in such a hurry. She had expected this a long time ago, and even knew that the other party had arranged it in advance. It was because she had discovered it early that she made the envoy team change its route. The other party waited until they had heard the news and then quickly pursued it. Seeing that Dai Huaishu was about to leave, Qianyan jumped over to stop his horse. He was a little surprised, but patiently exined that he had important things to do today. Are you going to save Dave? "Yes, girl." Dai Huaishu knew that the girl meant no harm and exined, "She is the daughter of my mentor, and she must save people today." It was obviously a good n, but for some reason, the messenger team changed its route, causing him to wait in vain. Qian Yan: "Your mentor was thete consort Dai Changrui?" "That''s right." Dai Huaishu said, "Girl, please give way. If you gote, you may not be able to make it in time." Actually, he guessed that the items around Qian Yan were the treasures of the robbing messenger team, and he didn''t care about this. "Don''t go, she is not the blood of your mentor, she is the blood of Prince Xia of the Princess Mansion." Qian Yan stopped being funny and directly threw away the truth, making Dai Huaishu and others feel dizzy. . Dai Huaishu observed Qian Yan carefully. He was wearing a mask, which could only reveal a pair of eyes. His eyes were calm and nothing could be seen from them. "Girl, is Dave really not Mr. Dai''s daughter?" someone around Dai Huaishu asked, and Qian Yan could hear the relief in the other person''s tone. See you tomorrow Chapter 3723: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (45) Chapter 3723: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (45) Obviously in the opinion of this confidant, Dave is not the daughter of Dai Changrui, so their lord does not need to take the risk. Actually, they know Dave''s reputation, but Mr. Dai is a good person, and the Lord knows how to repay his kindness. He will never let Mr. Dai''s daughter be in trouble, so they made the trip today. If Dave isn''t, that''s great news. Qian Yan nodded: "I heard it with my own ears at the princess''s residence. Dave is the daughter of Xia Jun, the princess''s face. He also knows this." May I ask if the girl is Miss Zhong? Dai Huaishu asked. He believed that she would not lie. This was unnecessary. If the other party was Zhong Qianyan, this would be more credible. I cant see her face, but I can probably tell from her voice that she is about two years older than Dave. He has always had news about the princess''s residence, so he naturally knows about Zhong Qianyan. In those years, the other party''s reputation was not obvious, as if he had disappeared, and the days were incredibly peaceful. At least with Daves temperament, the man named Zhong Qianyan shouldnt have such a happy life. So suddenly, Dai Huaishu made a bold guess. No matter whether what the other party tells is true or false, he will still arrange for someone to confirm it, but he will no longer have to rush to rescue the person himself. If Dave is really not the daughter of his mentor, then there is really no need to rescue her. She is neither the daughter of his mentor, but still bears the title of his mentors daughter. The first thing he did when he captured the capital was to avenge his teacher, and by the way, he would Get to the bottom of the matter. The surroundings were a little quiet, Dai Huaishu and his men were waiting for Qian Yan''s answer. "it''s me." The tone was very light, and the breeze could blow these two words away, but the people present heard them clearly. "Thank you, Miss Zhong, for informing me." Dai Huaishu thanked him, "I still need to arrange for two people to follow me. The teacher is very important to me." Actually, he believed her words, but when it came to his mentor, he needed to make two preparations. Its all up to you. Seeing that Qian Yan really didn''t mind, Dai Huaishu breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t know why, but he didn''t want to be misunderstood by her on this matter. Dai Huaishu no longer hesitated and immediately arranged for two men with superb martial arts to chase in the direction of the Bai Rong envoy team. Dai Huaishu wanted to say something, but felt that they were not familiar with each other and anything he said would be abrupt, so he just said: "Miss Zhong, thank you for informing me of this important news. Now that the world is in chaos, it''s better not to stay here for a long time. I don''t know. Wherever you n to go, if you are traveling the same way, you cane with us." Dai Huaishu''s men are also looking forward to it. In their eyes, Miss Zhong is a strange woman. It would be a great joy to join them. They have even thought about what the lord''s child will be called in the future. Its a pity that this cannot be what they want. "We should be able to go the same way." Qian Yan had no intention of joining Dai Huaishu''s team. She nced at the boxes containing various treasures and said, "You guys are here just in time. Take these things away by yourself and save me the trouble of sending them." past." Dai Huaishu felt a little disappointed, but then he thought that these things were still given to him. He had a very strange feeling in his heart, and he couldn''t understand what it was for the moment. Before he could speak, the people under his hands thanked him loudly. Everyone was very excited and their eyes were full of gratitude. On the road, Qian Yan and Dai Huaishu rode horses side by side, chatting about the current situation from time to time. Qian Yan is good at analyzing the general trend of the world, and his casual remarks can benefit the people present a lot. Chapter 3724: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (46) Chapter 3724: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (46) It didnt take long for everyone to look at her with admiration. If she was not a girl, she might have been patted on the shoulder and dragged to drink from two jars. In addition, Dai Huaishu and his men had mentioned Qian Yan''s joining, but seeing that she still refused, they could only regret not mentioning it again. "How long will it take for King Huai to reach the capital?" Qian Yan asked suddenly when he felt that Jiao Susu and others wereing soon. Dai Huaishu: Within three years. Qianyan took out a stack of maps: "Have you got this?" Dai Huaishu was stunned for a moment. He took the map and looked at it. When he looked up at Qian Yan again, his eyes were different: "It can be shortened by one year." In fact, if he only pursues speed, he can n to take the capital directly. However, this could easily lead to instability for all parties. Regardless of everything else, going straight to the capital is not a good idea. Then congratte King Huai in advance for winning the world. "The people who are here to help me are here." Qian Yan looked at the people and horses galloping in the distance, "See you in the capital. Then I will use Zhao Dai''s head as a gift to congratte King Huai on his entry into the capital." Dai Huaishu had thousands of words umted in his heart, and he didnt know why. He couldnt express them at all. In the end, he could only say: Okay. Thousand geese galloped away. Dai Huaishu looked at her back. A long time passed and she had long since disappeared, but he still could not take his eyes back. Lord, shall we go? Dai Huaishu came back to his senses: "Yeah." My lord, Miss Zhong is a strange woman. When the capital is invaded and my lord bes emperor, she will be the mother of the world. Dai Huaishu was stunned for a moment, and when he saw all his subordinates excitedly saying that there was no one more suitable than her, he finally understood what he had been feeling in his heart before. My lord seems to be interested in Miss Zhong as well. This is a match made in heaven. Seeing that his subordinates were still talking, Dai Huaishu raised his hand and waved: "Don''t be wishful thinking. Whether she is suitable or not, it is a humiliation to her. It should not be difficult for you to see from the previous conversation that if she wants I am no match for this world." There are several people from all sides who want to be king, but Miss Zhong chose the lord, which shows that the lord is more in her eyes, and it is not necessarily unintentional. "That is, the lord has no wives or concubines, so he has an absolute advantage." Over the years, they have been worried that the master has no wives and concubines. Now it seems that it is not a bad thing. For a strange woman like Miss Zhong, this is really an advantage. Dai Huaishu said seriously: "Miss Zhong is informal, but you should talk less about these things. No matter what she thinks, it is too early now." Lets talk about it after we capture the capital. Dai Huaishu closed his eyes and said in a low voice: "I will work hard for it then." After saying this, the tips of his ears became red and hot. He quickly opened his eyes and waved his riding crop, "Let''s go, transport the things back, and return them." Theres a lot waiting. Speaking what was in his heart, Dai Huaishu''s heart beat rapidly, and he wished he could go straight to the capital immediately. The Bai Rong envoy team did not dare to publicize the fact that Qian Yan had robbed the treasure. Dave was unwilling to do so, but wanted to arrange for people around him to pass on the message. But these people were guarded by the people from the Bai Rong Kingdom and had no chance at all. Daifu is not always kind to his servants. Now that the Lan country is in chaos, these people are thinking that if they really obey and deliver the message, even if they don''t die on the road, they may end up dead in the hands of Zhao Yue and Zhao Dai. In this case, it is better to follow him to Bai Rong Kingdom, and the chance of survival will be much greater. They used to be afraid of Dave, but now they are not afraid. Chapter 3725: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (47) Chapter 3725: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (47) Dave scolded her for a few days and noticed that the people around her were treating her more and more perfunctorily. People in Bai Rong Kingdom didn''t care about her, so she finally came to her senses. She sat in the carriage with a paleplexion, eating food that she usually despised as pig food. Obviously she is the most favored princess in Lan country, how could she be like this? "My lord, Miss Zhong''s information is correct. Dave is indeed the daughter of Xia Jun." The reporter told the news in detail, "Xia Jun is still worried about Dave being sent to marry him. Angry, when his men went to investigate, they happened to encounter the conversation between Xia Jun and Princess Lingyue..." After confirming this, Dai Huaishu finally breathed a sigh of relief. As for the things that Dave did, if the other party was not rted to his mentor, he would definitely not take action. Now that the truth is out, he doesn''t have to be distracted. Suddenly another person appeared in his mind: "Is Miss Zhong okay?" "I haven''t been able to find out where Miss Zhong lives." Seeing that Dai Huaishu looked disappointed, the messenger quickly said, "But I have paid attention to Mrs. Jiao. She lives well in Wuyang Bofu. I think Miss Zhong shoulde." fine." Dai Huaishu''s face turned from gloomy to bright, and a smile appeared on the corner of his lips: "Miss Zhong is very skilled in martial arts. She will be fine wherever she goes. Don''t disturb her." The messenger: Who looked disappointed just now? Is he, an intelligence pawn, dazzled? In the 30th year of Jingyuan, Zhao Dai waited for Bai Rong to cooperate with foreign forces to eradicate the rebels. As a result, there was no good news in the spring and summer of the next year, and he sent countless letters in the past, but they were all perfunctory. Everyone knew that Bai Rong was rebelling, but the other party did not reject it directly and still held on to some hope. Zhao Yue made a fuss and asked Zhao Dai to take Dave back to the pce, but to no avail. Zhao Dai even scolded her and banned her from entering the pce. After that, Zhao Yue sent several beauties into the pce and regained his favor. In order to quell the anger of Bai Rong''s rebellion, Zhao Dai killed several officials who had negotiated peace with him and confiscated their homes, and also enriched his private treasury a little. Daif still found a way to deliver the news, and Zhao Yue received the news. After Zhao Yue read the letter, she realized that Qian Yan had robbed Bai Rong''s treasure and had no regard for her daughter''s affairs. That was all in the letter, but Dave couldn''t write about Qianyan''s strange methods. Being able to deliver such a letter, Dave thought the distance was too far, and Qianyan''s restrictions were not that great for her. The reason for this is that the Zhong family is not a good person. Zhong Yunfeng and Jiao Su were at odds with each other. He felt aggrieved in front of Zhao Yue and did not dare to show it, but he hated Jiao Susu. Suddenly he remembered the money that Jiao Susu had hidden, so he revealed it to the Zhong family. It would not be difficult to investigate Jiao Susu''s matter if she wanted to. The Zhong family knew that arge amount of money had been transferred and were very unwilling to do so. While secretly asking where Jiao Susu kept his money, he often disturbed Jiao Susu and used various threats, inducements and frame-ups. None of these worked, and he wanted to kill Jiao Susu out of anger. After Qian Yan found out, he rxed his restrictions on Dave and decided to y a dog-eat-dog drama. As for reputation, he didn''t care at all. Its her! Zhao Dai was so angry that he almost fainted after seeing the message. He immediately med Qian Yan for Bai Rongs failure to fulfill the contract. The next morning, the court informed the ministers about the incident. The Zhong family was punished by the court and the whole family was executed. Unfortunately, Jiao Susu was not seen at all when they were arrested. There was no one left in her natal family, and the emperor was so angry that he couldn''t hold anyone involved ountable. He was so angry that he vomited blood. Zhong Yunfeng, who was immersed in Wenrou Township, was dug out. After learning everything, he quickly went to find Zhao Yue. Chapter 3726: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (48) Chapter 3726: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (48) "Husband-inw, what Yan''ermitted is not a trivial matter. My father is very angry now, and I can''t save the Zhong family." Zhao Yue said impatiently, "Unless we can find Yan''er and make her hand over the treasure voluntarily, alone If you bear everything, the Zhong family can still be saved." The emperor also had this intention when he did this. It was a huge treasure. "Princess, it''s been so long. Where can I find Yan''er? Even everything belonging to the Jiao family has disappeared without a trace. When I find someone, I''m afraid I will be the only one left in the Zhong family." "Princess, please, in my heart you are the most considerate person, and you will definitely not see the entire Zhong family die." Zhao Yue rubbed her temples, not wanting to see Zhong Yunfeng in such a mess, so she had someone drag him out quickly. Zhong Yunfeng begged many times, but to no avail, and was even locked up. That night, Qian Yan and Jiao Susu appeared in Zhong Yunfeng''s room. He was tapped on his mute point, unable to speak, and could only show angry eyes. Qian Yan nced at him: "Why are you so angry? It''s not me who killed the Zhong family. What do you think? But if you and the Zhong family hadn''t expressed their stance, the Zhong family would not have dealt with my mother, and would have even killed her. So Dai The news about Fu will never reach Zhao Yue." If Zhao Yue could not receive the news, he would not tell the emperor about it, so the emperor would not kill the entire Zhong family. Its all because of your cowardice and ipetence. Zhong Yunfeng shook his head crazily, obviously unwilling to believe this. Maybe he understood, but he just wanted to remain confused. Now being exposed by Qian Yan, his ugly heart is exposed. "When the olddy and Marquis Wuyang drugged my mother, it was also Zhao Yue''s work." Qian Yan met Zhong Yunfeng''s dull eyes and said coldly, "Stop pretending, you have some guesses about this, but you are just too cowardly. Thats why you pretended not to know. Its just like Zhao Yue is showing off her face in front of you, but you dare not say anything. Do you know who poisoned everyone back then? "It was me. Those two people wanted to kill my mother, but I gave them the same poison with my backhand. Zhao Yue is not dead, but the time has note yet." Zhong Yunfeng was really surprised this time, staring at Qian Yan, wishing he could devour her alive. "As long as you don''t want both and think more about mother and me, you won''t be where you are today." Qian Yan walked up to Zhong Yunfeng and said, "You are too greedy." Mom, do you have anything else to say? Qian Yan asked. Jiao Susu smiled and shook her head, saying she had nothing to say to Zhong Yunfeng. If her daughter hadn''t wanted toe here today, she wouldn''t have paid any attention to it. She was not surprised at all that Zhong Yunfeng wanted to use people from the Zhong family to kill her. I just never thought that that glorious man back then would have such thoughts. It sounds like his surname is Zhong. "Yan''er, do you want to take your maiden name?" Jiao Susu suddenly asked, looking a little uneasy. "Mom, this is a good idea." Qian Yan replied without hesitation. She didn''t mind this, but Jiao Susu suggested it, so let''s change it. Zhong Moyou was also happy to do so. Zhong Yunfeng''s eyes were so wide that they seemed to bulge out, and his unwillingness pleased Jiao Susu. The figures of the two mothers and daughters disappeared mysteriously into the night. At the same time, Zhong Yunfeng was able to move. He shouted for someone toe, and then stumbled to Zhao Yue to tell him everything about tonight. Whether he wanted to ask Zhao Yue for help or whether he wanted her to be as scared as him, only he knew. Judging from the ability of Jiao Susu and Qian Yan toe and go without a trace, it is impossible to seek revenge against them in this life. Zhao Yue was frightened every night after learning about this incident, but did not tell Zhao Dai about it. If Zhao Dai knew about it, she would inevitably be implicated. She is not that stupid. In the winter of the 31st year of Jingyuan, Dai Huaishu defeated the princes and rebels and went straight to the capital. Zhao Dai was so frightened that he immediatelymunicated with neighboring countries, nning to join forces to fight against Dai Huaishu, but most of the news fell into the dark. After a lot of effort, there were a few responses that I wanted to agree with, but before any discussion, there was trouble on their own. Appeared quietly in several royal courts and directly killed their kings? Dai Huaishu asked, his expression not showing much shock. "Yes, King." The messenger paused, and then said, "They are all those countries that want to cooperate with Lan State. Now the civil strife continues. This matter has knocked other small countries. No one dares to unite with Lan State now. . See you tomorrow Chapter 3727: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (49) Chapter 3727: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (49) It is being spread outside that King Huai is destined to return, and all the young people are voluntarily retreating. Congrattions to the king. Congrattions, my lord. Dai Huaishu saw that the faces of the people below were full of joy, and the morale of the soldiers must have been greatly improved, so he didn''t say much. He wondered who could do such a thing. He only knew one person with such weird martial arts skills. He had seen her twice, but he had never seen what she looked like both times. If they meet one day, Dai Huaishu thinks that he will definitely be able to recognize who she is from the crowd. Thinking of this, his cheeks warmed slightly, and he quickly picked up the wine ss and took a sip. When asked by people around him what was going on, he would answer that he was drunk. Just after a celebration banquet, no one asked him this question, but all the people under hismand turned red, and heughed a little. After working on it for a long time, he was the only person present who was still awake. He has never liked to drink, no matter what time of the day. The people under hismand know his temperament, so they don''t drink wine and just drink by themselves. In the 32nd year of Jingyuan, King Huai, who upied most of the city of Lan Kingdom, invaded the capital. Ever since it was reported that the monarchs of those countries that agreed to unite with the Lan Kingdom were secretly sneaked into the royal court to be executed by mysterious people, King Huai gained the reputation of being destined by destiny. Huai Wang ruled harshly and treated the people kindly. Compared with the corruption of Lan State, he was a rare wise ruler. He won the world and was expected by everyone. The attack on the capital was much smoother than expected. Wherever he went, many people took the initiative to seek refuge with this wise master. Many times, a city can be captured without spending a single soldier at all. Zhao Dai is urging people to collect gold, silver and soft goods, preparing to sneak away from the road with his confidants. King Huai is unstoppable. If he doesn''t leave now, when the other party breaks into the pce, he will definitely write down his crime, and then he will definitely be executed. He knows what he has done, and he will never escape death. He is not young anymore, and now the situation has been decided. No matter how unwilling he is, there is nothing he can do. He can only wait to escape, find a ce where he is not known, and live a stable and wealthy life. Have you packed it up? Zhao Dai shouted, always feeling a little uneasy and anxious. Okay, okay, Your Majesty. Zhao Dai finally breathed a sigh of relief when his confidants showed up. At this time, he changed into very ordinary clothes and urged: "Let''s go." "yes." As soon as he took a step forward, the door was pushed open with a bang, startling Zhao Dai and others. Zhao Dai''s face turned pale instantly, so fast? He hated the officials who had been crying and crying recently. If they had not been here, he would have run away two days ago. He put a lot of thought into nning this matter, and he didn''t even notify his favorite daughter. Zhao Dai, whose heart was beating like a drum, felt much calmer when he saw only one womaning in. He was thinking, this woman is very young and has outstanding appearance. Could she be from his harem? I had never noticed that there was such a person before. He had seen all the beauties in the world, but he had never seen such a beautiful one. He immediately thought: "Since you are here,e with me." After saying this, he did not forget to ask the people around him, "Which pce is she from?" ?what is it call?" With this question, he noticed that there was a person beside him with a pale face and a trembling body, as if he had seen something terrible. Zhao Dai suddenly felt something in his heart: "What''s going on?" The **** with an ugly face finally answered, with a cry in his voice: "Your Majesty, she is not from any pce, she is Zhong Qianyan." The reason why I can remember it is because I saw it when I went to announce the decree. Chapter 3728: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (50) Chapter 3728: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (50) On the pce gate and city wall. Zhao Dai faced the still cold wind, his two strands trembling, and there were patches of cold sweat on his back, which alternated between cold and hot, making him physically and mentally ufortable. What is she going to do? But its not a good thing to have him standing here. Sure enough, she asked someone to get pens, ink, paper and inkstones. "Tell me what stupid things you have done over the years," Qian Yan said to Zhao Dai, and also to the people around him, "If he can''t remember, you can make up for it." Faced by Qian Yans threat, Zhao Dai and the eunuchs could only try their best to recall. What if you dont say it? If she didn''t tell them, she would cut off a piece of their flesh with a knife without mercy, and her method was very cruel. Just now she said that she also killed the monarchs of those countries. She is a murderer. I dont know how long it took, but Zhao Dai finally recalled the marriage to Zhao Yue and Zhong Yunfeng... He suddenly trembled and understood something in a daze. If it hadnt been for this, many things would not have happened in the future. At least, the scene where she was caught on the pce gate wall tonight would not happen. Thinking of this, Zhao Dai followed and resented his daughter who was held in the palm of his hand and doted on. If he didn''t love Zhao Yue too much, he wouldn''t provoke such a murderous god. Qian Yan didn''t care what Zhao Dai was thinking, as long as he wrote down those silly things seriously. The sky is bright and clear. Those things that Zhao Dai did were written down on paper with the help of people around him. When King Huai''s army came to the pce gate and the city wall, they originally thought there would be a struggle, but as soon as they arrived, they saw people on the wall. Even though she didnt recognize that face, Dai Huaishu felt that this person was her. He said that even if he had never seen what she looked like, he would definitely recognize who she was if he saw her in a crowd. King, is that Miss Zhong? Qian Yan had only dealt with them twice, but everyone in King Huais army knew who Miss Zhong was and how many items she had given them. This was promoted by Dai Huaishu''s subordinates and with his permission. She has done these things and should be known. "Let me ask." May I ask if its Miss Zhong? Dai Huaishu shouted, with unconceble joy in his voice. Finally we met again. Qian Yan met Dai Huaishu''s gaze and said, "Well, King Huai, I will change my surname to Jiao now." "Miss Jiao, we meet again." Dai Huaishuughed, "I promised in the past that I woulde to the capital at this time, and I have already done so." "Congrattions." Qian Yan grabbed Zhao Dai, who was so frightened that he wanted to pass out. "In that case, I will give the gift I promised earlier and kill a foolish king to entertain King Huai." Zhao Dai trembled and wanted to beg for mercy. A cold light shed, and his head and body separated, and the two separated parts fell off the city wall. Qian Yan didn''t even frown. Dai Huaishu and others below are used to seeing this, and they are not afraid. Not only were they not afraid, they were also very excited. They had known how powerful Zhong... no, Miss Jiao was. I saw it with my own eyes today, and it is indeed as powerful as the legend. They believed what the king said, and she should be the one who broke into those royal courts and killed people. If she hadn''t frightened those little ones, they would still have attacked here, but they would have faced attacks from all directions, and no one knew how many people would have died. Miss Jiao has shocked those young people, which means that as soon as the king enters the capital and ascends the throne, he can rest and recuperate without worrying about foreign invasion. Since this woman is not a queen, who can afford her? It''s a pity that Wang didn''t let them say this, and said that Miss Jiao might not be able to like him. It makes people anxious! Chapter 3729: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (51) Chapter 3729: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (51) The pce door opens. Qian Yan said: "King Huai, pleasee." Lets go. Dai Huaishu raised his hand, and thousands of troops stepped over Zhao Dais body. Zhong Moyou said in the wishing space: "He deserves this end." The only thing left is Zhao Yue. Qian Yan: "Leave Zhao Yue to Dai Huaishu." Zhong Mo smiled sadly and nodded: "They are all dead, so leave it to him." This father and daughter are really bad, they have harmed many people. She believed that there must be more than what she wrote downst night, but some of them were so small that Zhao Dai himself might not be able to remember them. He was once the Son of Heaven, above all others. Killing one person was like killing an ant. How could he care about the life and death of the ants? Dai Huaishu sessfully took control of the pce. By sunrise, the people in the capital knew that the pce had been reced. It was quiet everywhere and there was no chaos as expected, which made countless people feel relieved. The ones who are most worried at this time are probably the corrupt nobles. Those who did not do evil were not worried at all, and even took the initiative to go to the pce gate to pay homage to the Ming Lord. They somewhat understood the character of King Huai. Qian Yan handed the confession book to Dai Huaishu and prepared to leave the pce. Although he is in control of the pce, there are still many things waiting for Dai Huaishu, and it seems that he will be busy for a month at least. Seeing that she was about to leave, Dai Huaishu hurriedly spoke out, rarely getting nervous: "Where are you going, Miss Jiao?" "Of course I''m going home." Qian Yan turned around, "You still have a lot of things to do, so go ahead and get together after you''re done." Dai Huaishu breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that he was not going anywhere. He took the opportunity to ask Qian Yan where he lived and said, "I''ll find someone to **** you." Lets recognize the way. As soon as he said this, everyone below wanted to raise their hands. Qian Yan understood what he was thinking and did not refuse. Finally, Dai Huaishu ordered someone who seemed to be more honest to follow him,pletely ignoring the disappointment of others. The honest man was very excited, but he didn''t show it on his face. He knew that being prudent was useful. Wang would definitely only leave such a big matter to a prudent person, so as not to scare Miss Jiao. After being with the king for so many years, why dont these people have long memories? Hey. As soon as Qianyan left, Dai Huaishu became busy. Lets talk about Princess Lingyues Mansion. As soon as he entered the capital, he arranged for people to guard it so that not even a fly could enter or leave. He had said that he would avenge his mentor after he captured the capital. Revenge must be seen by others, and the ministers of Lan State also need to be dealt with well. Those who have done no evil and are talented must be kept and put to use. When dealing with Zhao Yue, Miss Jiao must be invited toe and see her. The reason why Miss Jiao did so many things is because Zhao Dai and Zhao Yue had a grudge against her. So Qian Yan was notified to enter the pce not long after returning to Jiao House. After learning that it was about Zhao Yue, Qian Yan told Jiao Susu. Jiao Susu didn''t care about Zhao Yue, but Xinjun specially arranged for someone to invite him, so he still had to give face. The mother and daughter went directly to the Jinluan Hall. The hall was full of people. Among them, people from the Princess Pce were kneeling in the center, and Zhong Yunfeng was also there. Jiao Susu thought of something and decided to find an opportunity to do it. Dai Huaishu signaled to those around him to announce that Zhao Yue had robbed Dai Changrui and other evil deeds. Zhao Yue then knew who Dai Huaishu was, and he never expected Dai Changrui to have such a capable student. Regret shed in her eyes. If she had known that this would happen, she would have killed the Dai family at all costs. I know that someone will die today, and he will die miserably. Chapter 3730: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (52) Chapter 3730: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (52) Chapter 3730 After the biological father was attracted by the princess (52) But I was really sincere to Dai Changrui back then. Dai Huaishu didn''t believe it, and no one here believed it. Anyone who could stand here knew more or less what Zhao Yue''s character was. It''s just a matter of sex. I just want to ask you one thing today. Zhao Yues face became more sincere: Bring Afu back, she is Chang Ruis only daughter. You hate me, for the sake of your mentor, give Afu a way to survive. Zhao Yue smiled coldly in her heart. If Dai Huaishu valued this friendship, he would definitely suffer some losses from Afu in the future. It would be best to kill him. Speaking of which, Afu is like this, thanks to Jiao Qianyan. Zhao Yue added that she did not forget to put on eye drops when she was about to die. Its a pity that her n is useless. Zhao Yue noticed that Dai Huaishu was unmoved and quickly went to observe the Dai family. Their expressions did not change, which made her feel a little uneasy. The Dai family hates her so much. Even if Afu is half of her blood, she is Dai Changrui''s daughter. Howe they don''t care at all? Is it...impossible? No one in the Dai family would know about that. Mr. Just one sentence can shock people. I didnt behave well in front of her. System 666 who overheard the hosts thoughts again: [] He didnt listen on purpose, it was because the hosts thoughts were too exposed. They are spiritually bound, and if she doesn''t cover it up deliberately, it is inevitable that she will sense her thoughts. Zhao Yue looked at Xia Jun with warning on her face. At this time, Zhao Yue is no longer the aloof Princess Lingyue of the past, and her warning cannot threaten Xia Jun. Xia Jun stood up and walked a few steps forward and knelt down again: "Daifu is the daughter of Cao Min and Princess Lingyue, not Dai Fu...Mr. Dai''s daughter." Xia Jun thought that the new king might not want him to call Dai Changrui Dai Fuma, so he He quickly changed his name. Sure enough, he nced secretly, and the other person''s eyes were satisfied. He admitted it today. He might not be able to save Dave, but he could save the lives of the Xia family, which was enough. He was going to Bai Rong Kingdom to find out about Dave, and the new king spared his life by not obstructing him. The new king is so kind, what else could he ask for? When he entered the princess''s mansion, wasn''t it because he couldn''t resist Zhao Yue''s power? Thinking back to those days, he also had a reputation as a schr, so it was not impossible for him to further pass the examination. That look from Zhao Yue could be regarded as ruining him for the rest of his life. I never thought that I would be free one day. This is just the wrong time. "Mr. Dai had no interest in Princess Lingyue. She became so angry that she made Mr. Dai drink medicine, which seriously damaged Mr. Dai''s health. After she had Dai Fu, she told the public that she was Mr. Dai''s daughter." Xia Jun said another story Shocking news. Zhao Yuehou gritted her mrs and wanted to eat Xia Jun: "I''m not good enough to you? Why did you betray me?" Are you good to me? At this point, Xia Jun suddenly bowed to Dai Huaishu: "Xia Jun thanks the Lord for his kindness today." With Xia Jun''s words, no one cares about Dave anymore. "Today I want to use King Huai''s ce to say something." Qian Yan saw that the matter was almost handled and suddenly spoke up. Dai Huaishu said: "Miss Jiao, please speak again." Everyone knew that Jiao Qianyan was a fierce person, so it was not surprising that he was treated so favorably by the new king. After all, how many people could chop off Zhao Dai''s head on the pce gate wall to cheer up the new king? Jiao Susu came out and took out the letter of divorce she had just borrowed paper and pen: "Jiao Susu, a civilian woman, wrote a letter of divorce from her husband. From now on, she will have nothing to do with Zhong Yunfeng." The whole ce was in an uproar. Zhong Yunfeng''s face was pale, but he did not dare to speak. Dai Huaishu just added another sentence: "Then the lonely king can help Mrs. Jiao put a seal as a witness." Everyone was shocked, and the seal of King Huai was stamped on the divorce letter. Zhong Yunfeng was going to beughed at by everyone in the world. Jiao Susu thanked him: "Thank you, King Huai." After the seal was sealed, she threw the divorce letter to Zhong Yunfeng: "Keep it well, this can be sealed by King Huai." There is still a little bit left in this world See you tomorrow Chapter 3731: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (53) Chapter 3731: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (53) Chapter 3731 After the biological father was attracted by the princess (53) Today, everyone in the pce was very important. Seeing such excitement, Zhong Yunfeng looked ashamed and angry, and wanted to hide his face and leave. However, without King Huai''s permission, he could only kneel here. Otherwise, you wont even be able to save your life. Zhong Yunfeng knelt in the hall without saying a word. If he hadn''t been here, he would have had the courage to exchange a few words with Jiao Susu. Humiliated, he still wanted to live. In front of him is Jiao Susu, who remains as elegant as he has been for ten years, and next to him is Zhao Yue, who is well maintained, a little embarrassed, and still has the weather of the years. Thinking of everything that has happened in these years, Zhong Yunfeng feels a little regretful. Had he known that they would be like this, he would have stubbornly rejected Zhao Yue at that time. Even if he had not rejected Zhao Yue and had taken care of them to some extent, neither the Zhong family nor he would have ended up like this. Its just who would have thought of it. He really liked Jiao Susu. When he first met her, she was fresh, energetic, beautiful, and a little bit fierce. She was very different from the women he had seen before who only knew how to be submissive. She is very bold, and some of her ideas are very strange, which is exactly in line with his preferences at that age. Later he met Zhao Yue, what could he do? At that time, Jiao Susu had discussed with him the matter of reconciliation and leaving with his daughter. He doesn''t want to. It''s not easy to find another interesting woman like Jiao Susu, and the Zhong family won''t agree. Now that the Zhong family is dead, he is the only one left, and he is not afraid that his inner thoughts will be spied on and he will be ashamed. At that time, he knew that the Zhong familys expenses could not be left without Jiao Susu. The reason why he disagreed was not only because he was reluctant to part with Jiao Susu. What he didn''t expect was that after Jiao Susu agreed to their approach, she immediately separated from him. She let go too quickly, and he was very unwilling to do so. Compared with Zhao Yue, who was originally a weird and interesting character, who was gentle and generous at that time, suddenly seemed a little ignorant and hateful. He had given her face and lowered his stature, but she was not even willing to touch him, as if he was some dirty thing, which made him very angry. Later, the olddy and her father wanted to poison her, which surprised him. At that time, he thought about what would happen if she died, and he would be sad, but other than being sad, he actually felt that if she died then, there would be less trouble. Yes, afterparing with Zhao Yue, he suddenly felt that Jiao Susu was unsightly. He even knew that he should not have married her if he had known she was born. Her background and temperament were more suitable for her to be a good concubine. Later on, he gave her a cold shoulder, hoping that one day she would realize her mistake. However, she became more and more arrogant and bad, and then those things happened. Looking at their situation today, how could Jiao Susu know her mistake? She must have been heresy at that time, so she could be so confident. Its a pity that he didnt notice it at all. Zhong Yunfeng felt annoyed. If he found out, it would be... different. "Ha, do you regret it?" He recalled these things for just a moment, but all his thoughts were written on his face, and a sneer pulled Zhong Yunfeng out of his memories. He turned his head and looked at Zhao Yue, who had a mocking look on his face. "After all, he is not as good as Dai Changrui." Zhao Yue looked a little nostalgic, "I know so many men, but only Dai Changrui is the most popr. It''s a pity that he is not thinking of me. If he thinks of me, he might not be able to help him. Dismissed all the faces." I am not as good as Dai Changrui, but you are not worthy of him. Zhong Yunfeng choked. Chapter 3732: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (54) Chapter 3732: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (54) Chapter 3732 After the biological father was attracted by the princess (54) This was the first time in many years that he contradicted Zhao Yue. It was still somewhat enjoyable, and he was getting more and more energetic. "You used to have a noble status and tried all your means, but he had no reaction to you. It shows that you are no different from a stone in front of him." . Zhao Yue was not angry. When King Huai''s army surrounded the princess mansion, she knew she would not escape death. She smiled and admitted, and her words were even bold: "It''s true that I still miss him. After all, how many men can be like him? I don''t wear anything, and his heart doesn''t even speed up? Drugs that can help you feel happy. He''s useless." She murmured again, "My regret so far is that I couldn''t get this elegant and handsome man. I won''t have any regrets just once." Zhong Yunfeng saw Zhao Yue''s reminiscing look and couldn''t help but cursed: "Shameless." "You just know?" Zhao Yue smiled crazily, "If I wasn''t shameless, how could I have lived such a happy life in the first half of my life?" "It''s never possible. I think King Huai will soon bury Dai Changrui and his fiance together." Zhong Yunfeng''s words really stung Zhao Yue, and she couldn''t help but p him in the face. The two fought for a while before Dai Huaishu asked someone to separate them. Zhao Yue could not escape death, and her friends who had not done anything evil all escaped. Zhong Yunfeng was Zhao Yues consort and should have died together with Zhao Yue, but Dai Huaishu knew that Qian Yan and Jiao Susu wanted him alive more. Before Zhao Yue died, Dai Huaishu was very sad and asked her to see Dai Changrui and his fiance buried together. She was indeed crazy and painful that day. Xia Jun left after watching Zhao Yue''s execution. He knew what kind of temper Dave was, but she was his daughter and he had to go and see her. The world was peaceful, King Huai ascended the throne, and the Kingdom of Zhao was established, with the reign name of Huai''an. In the second year of Huai''an, Dai Huaishu had to face the urging of his ministers to get married. Strongly rejecting the proposal to choose a concubine, he sat in front of the case and sighed. When he is not in a hurry? But Miss Jiao is a free-flying person. She has been traveling around for more than a year. It seems that she does not want to live in the pce, so he cannot force her. He has been very busy this year and has not had time to express his feelings. She is often not at home, so even if he wants to do something, he cannot do anything. The only thing we can do is arrange for someone to keep an eye on her and send her something good when shees back. But Jiao''s Trading Company is everywhere, she is very capable, what good things can''t she get? Think about it carefully, he is now the king of a country, but he can''t do anything to impress her. But those ministers were tempted and wanted him to choose a concubine. Wouldn''t that be a hindrance to him? The Jokhang Kingdom has just been established, and there is a lot of work everywhere. He ns to send these talkative people out to work, and they will not be able toe back in three to five years. There are too many errands and I am tired every day, so naturally I dont have much mind to think about other things. Today, the Dai family came in to ask about the marriage. Dai Huaishu would never choose a concubine and found an excuse to refuse. He was thinking about what to do in the future. No matter how Miss Jiao treated him, he could never fall in love with another woman, so he made a decision. He called the Dai family into the pce again and told him his bold decision. After hearing Dai Huaishus thoughts, the Dai family members all fell silent! This decision is a good thing for the Dai family, but they are still very concerned about His Majesty''s marriage. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have children, the Dai family has children. But the wife is not married, and there is no one by her side, which makes people very anxious. They have watched His Majesty grow up. He is Chang Rui''s most valued student. He is so wise that he is almost a monster. He has avenged them again. They feel a little ufortable thinking that he may be alone for the rest of his life. Chapter 3733: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (55) Chapter 3733: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (55) They wanted to find Miss Jiao, but Miss Jiao was not an ordinary woman. His Majesty had ordered not to disturb her. He had his own ns. I didnt go looking for him because I was afraid of causing trouble. Judging from Miss Jiao''s behavior, it can be seen that she is really a casual person, and it is not the glory, wealth and high status that can impress her. How about we go visit Miss Jiao. Be polite and ask her if she has any thoughts about getting married or something. "This is about whether your Majesty will be alone for the rest of his life. Even if you are punished by your Majesty, you have to give it a try. Now your Majesty only cares about Miss Jiao, and it is impossible to change her to another person. Let''s work hard." Then lets go when Miss Jiaoes back. Qian Yan came back from other ces and was nning to bring some good things to the pce to see Dai Huaishu. He didn''t want to be stopped by Dai''s family as soon as he left the house, so he could only turn around and invite people into the house. After watching tea, she asked the Dai family why they came. They were all embarrassed, and finally asked: "Ms. Jiao, it''s very presumptuous of me toe here today, but we really want to find out about this matter." You say. Qian Yan thought about what serious things these people were unable to talk about. What do you think of our Majesty? The Dai family asked this question, feeling very nervous. Qian Yan was stunned, but replied: "He is a good monarch." For a more clear answer, how can you tell others first? After all, he is the prime minister of her family. He has been emperor many times in the small world and is very experienced. He has managed the Jokhang Kingdom well in more than a year since he took the throne. Just because he was busy, she didn''t bother him, thinking that she could talk about other things when he was free. The Dai family is a little disappointed, is he just a good monarch? When mentioning their Majesty, Miss Jiao''s face did not turn red, her heart did not beat, and she did not have the shyness of her daughter. Could it be that she did not like their Majesty? Do you have anything else to do? "If there is nothing else, I won''t entertain you today. I want to go to the pce." This time, she brought back some agricultural seeds from a long trip. After all, she couldnt bear to see him working hard alone, so she nned to collect more seeds to enrich the agricultural products of the Jokhang Kingdom. She happens to have a pair of good nting hands, and she can nt anything, breeding is not a problem. The Dai family did not dare to say anything more, so they could only say goodbye and leave in despair. Royal Pce. Dai Huaishu learned from his subordinates that the Dai family was looking for Qian Yan. He felt nervous and helpless, but he didn''t feel angry. Now that he has some free time, he ns to express his feelings. Not long after, he saw someone he hadnt seen for almost half a year, and he looked so charming that he couldnt take his eyes away. Qianyan was used to seeing him like this. After giving him the gift, he took out the agricultural seeds and talked about his idea of cultivating them. Dai Huaishu was naturally happy and thought about what to give her. Originally, she had made great contributions to the Jokhang Kingdom, and he had publicized these. The reason why he did not reward her was because he was a little selfish. At this time, she found so many things. Even if he had selfish motives, he had to pay attention to this matter first. Qian Yan suddenly noticed Dai Huaishu''s somewhat resentful gaze, and knew that he must be unhappy somewhere, so he asked, "What''s wrong, Your Majesty?" "I''m thinking about what I should give you." Dai Huaishu blurted out, then the tips of his ears turned red and his cheeks became slightly warm. Have you thought about that? "Not yet, but I always feel that I have too little to give." Dai Huaishu said that at that moment, he had the idea that if she was willing, it would be okay to give up the country. With her ability, she would definitely be able to do it. "As long as you are sincere, you can give me anything." Qian Yan said. Chapter 3734: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (End) Chapter 3734: After the biological father was attracted by the princess (End) Dai Huaishu was very impulsive at that moment. He said: "Do you want the second position for you? The kind that rules the world with me." After saying this, he felt anxious. I haven''t expressed my feelings yet, so I don''t know if it will offend her if I say something like this. She is not an ordinary woman, she is just a junior. Qian Yan was not surprised by this, but she didnt want to live in the pce, nor did she want to be a queen. With this identity, she will definitely be restrained. She ns to run around in this life. "This may not work." Qian Yan said, "I have to do something, and the position of queen is not suitable for me." Dai Huaishu lost all his light in an instant and said, "I won''t force you if you don''t want to. It''s my wishful thinking to be happy with you. There is no need to bear any burden. Nothing will happen today." He can n everything, but in the end he cannot n a person''s sincerity. Facing her, he couldn''t even think of any ns. "The world is at peace. It is now the second year of Huai''an. Everyone knows about the merits of the Jokhang Kingdom, and I also want to give you an exnation." Qianyan paused what he wanted to say, wanting to see what exnation he was going to give. "I n to give you a prince title, King Bingjian." Dai Huaishuughed. Instead of being his queen, she would be his equal King Bingjian, which is equivalent to them still being equals in the Jokhang Kingdom. This is his little idea. "Without you, the Jokhang Kingdom would not be as peaceful as it is now. This matter has been decided, and you cannot refuse. Once you be the side by side king, you are still free. You can go wherever you want, and you can''t go to court if you love it. " Ive already thought of the title for you, King Yanan. His reign name is Huai''an, which matches him very well. Qian Yan suddenly thought of this and looked at him for a while, feeling guilty. Dai Huaishu, who could intimidate the ministers with one look, was full of anxiety and loss. He said, "If you don''t like it, just think of it yourself." "It''s pretty good." Qian Yan said. The word Yan''an was actually very familiar. She once had this title in a certain world, but it was not King Yan''an. Having been the emperor countless times, this is the first time to be the king side by side, which is strange. Then thank you for the reward, Your Majesty. Dai Huaishu seemed to havee to life, his heart was full of joy, and he wished he could move his private treasury to her pce. By the way, a royal pce needs to be repaired. There are many empty pces, and the area is not small, so there is no need to rebuild them. Seeing that Dai Huaishu had arranged the matter, Qian Yan said, "Your Majesty said before that you are pleased with me?" When asked about this matter, Dai Huaishu''s face became hot again, and his eyes became more resentful. She hadforted herself at first, but she mentioned this sad thing again. But he said, Yes. Thats a coincidence, and I also like your Majesty. boom- Dai Huaishu was so excited that he overturned the inkstone and then walked quickly in front of him. Before she could get up, she was surrounded by his figure. He asked excitedly: "Are you serious?" Seriously. If your Majesty doesnt mind, I will get married in this capacity. Just because she is not a queen does not mean that she cannot marry him. Dai Huaishu really couldn''t control his face and turned red with excitement this time, and his heart was beating happily. As long as King Yanan is willing, anything can be done. The Jokhang Kingdom has been very lively recently, and two pieces of news have spread everywhere. The first news is that Jiao Qianyan was named King Bingjian and King Yan''an by His Majesty. Naturally, some people objected to the idea of a woman being crowned king, or to be king side by side. However, the group of people who conquered the country together with Dai Huaishu all agreed, and those old diehards couldn''t object even if they wanted to. It''s even worse to threaten to stop doing it. If they don''t do it, some people will do it. The second news is that Your Majesty and King Yan''an are getting married. Thats outrageous! But those who support His Majestys appointment of Jiao Qianyan as King Bingjian are more supportive of the marriage of the two than before. The old diehards'' eyes were darkened and their hearts were depressed, thinking that the current situation in the court was extremely unfriendly to them. These two pieces of news are bad news to some officials and surrounding countries, but they are good news to the people of Jokhang. Long, long timeter, the beautiful love story belonging to Emperor Huai''an and King Yan''an is still circting. See you tomorrow Chapter 3735: Extra story after my biological father is attracted by the princess: Daily life Chapter 3735: Extra story after my biological father is attracted by the princess: Daily life Chapter 3735 Extra: Daily life after my biological father is attracted by the princess Late at night, the Jokhang Pce. Your Majesty, news hase that King Yanan should be able to arrive in Beijing tomorrow evening. Dai Huaishu felt a burst of joy in his heart, but his face was still serious. He said lightly: "Are you sure?" He held the memorial tightly, leaving marks on it. "Sure." Dai Huaishu took a deep breath and then asked: "When is it?" "It''s time to rest soon. When King Yan''anes back tomorrow, he will know that His Majesty is resting sote, so he will have to say a few words." The chief manager buried his head and snickered. There have been many thingstely, and King Yan''an, who can control His Majesty, is not here. Your Majesty I got busy and identally gotte again. It''s great that King Yan''an is back. Let''s see if His Majesty stays up all night. A hint of guilt shed in Dai Huaishu''s eyes, and he warned coldly: "You know what to say and what not to say, right?" This ve knows. I will definitely not take the initiative to talk about this matter to King Yanan. At this point, the chief manager looked hesitant and asked cautiously, But if King Yanan asks about it, I dont know what to say? Dai Huaishu: He clenched his fists and closed his eyes: "If she doesn''t ask, don''t talk too much. If she asks you, don''t lie. Just tell the truth." This ve understands. The chief manager carefully noted it down. In fact, he was overjoyed. He knew this was the result. His Majesty in the court hall is wise and powerful, and he is lucky enough to see His Majesty in front of King Yan''an. This matter cannot be told to others, nor can His Majesty notice it. He will secretly record these interesting things and bring them to the coffin in the future. Li Doudou, what are you thinking about? Li Doudou, the chief steward of His Majesty the Jokhang Kingdom, had just been thinking about the interesting story between his Majesty and King Yan''an. He thought for a long time and failed to control his emotions, so Dai Huaishu noticed it. Dai Huaishu actually knew that this Li Doudou often cheated on himself. This guy had notmitted any other crimes. He was prudent and loyal to him. At most, he only wanted to have fun. He usually pretended to be good, so he didn''t care about these things. As a result, this guy got even more serious and dared to show it. If he didn''t warn the other party, would he still have face? Li Doudou was indeed startled. He raised his head cautiously to see His Majesty''s cannibalistic eyes. He quickly admitted his mistake, as if he was beaten or scolded. Dai Huaishu had a headache: "Get out." "Your Majesty is wise." Wait a minute, I will leave the pce tomorrow afternoon and go to Prince Yanans Mansion. Li Doudou quickly turned around and responded: "Yes, I will go and prepare immediately, making sure to choose an outfit that best disys your Majesty''s style." The tips of Dai Huaishu''s ears were slightly red and he gritted his teeth: "You talk a lot, so go quickly." The next day, in the evening. The gate of the pce opened, and its owner, King Yanan, returned from his trip. Qian Yan walked into the door and paused for a moment. The pce was still the same pce, nothing had changed. However, her inner strength was so high that she could detect that there were many people hiding in the darkness of the pce without using her soul power. Realizing that they were all acquaintances, she didn''t care and walked in quickly. Stepping into the main courtyard, the door of the room suddenly opened, and standing there was Dai Huaishu, who had been waiting for a long time. "I thought you were going to hide and wait for me toe in." Qian Yan said. Dai Huaishu stepped out, each step was even and in fact very fast. He was in front of her in two steps and hugged her in one step: "I can''t wait any longer." You will definitely find that there are many people when you enter the house. You will know that I am here without even entering. Im covered in dust, Ill go wash it off first. Qian Yan finished and added, I brought you a gift. I definitely like it. Dai Huaishu answered. They are just little flowers on the roadside. He likes them as long as they are given by her. Qian Yan wanted to push Dai Huaishu away, but he not only refused to let go, but also bent down and put his head on her shoulder and rubbed her: "A Yan, I just hugged you and got some dust on you. Now let''s rub your face together." Li Doudou stared: Is this what our family can hear? What should I do if Your Majesty bes more and more like a seductive vixen? He looked at Commander Chen next to him. He was worthy of being themander of the secret guards. His face was expressionless at this time. Shouldnt you be excited? General Chen: He has seen His Majesty when he was even more shameless. What does this mean? Write this down in a booklet another day. Chapter 3737: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (1) Chapter 3737: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (1) Chapter 3737 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (1) "I still have the same idea. Ye Yueshuang is not my daughter. Please help me find out about this matter." The middle-aged woman on the stone bench was slim and smartly dressed. The corners of her mouth were slightly drooped due to years of unhappiness. Those eyes are still bright, containing persistence and belief that ordinary people cannot understand. "The paternity test results show that she is my daughter, and there are even traces of birth on my body, but I still don''t believe it." The middle-aged woman raised her head, her eyes sharp, and her tone was determined, "This truth is correct, I want to know who Ye Yueshuang is. Who, what is going on..." Miaoyu Technology, Presidents Office. Mr. Ye, Miss Ye is here, do you want to see her? Qian Yan opened her eyes. Now she was sitting on afortable leather chair with her back to the office door. The voice came from behind her. The memory belonging to Ye Biqing has long been in her mind, and as soon as she recalled it, she remembered who the voice belonged to just now. This person is Ye Biqing''s capable assistant and always helps Shen Huai. Thinking of this name, Qian Yan paused for a moment. This world is rtively close. She did not respond to Shen Huai''s words for the time being, but recalled something about Shen Huai. It wont be long before Shen Huai makes a major mistake at work and has to leave Miaoyu Technology. In Ye Biqing''s view, his all-round assistant will never make mistakes in these matters. But it was clear that Shen Huai made a mistake, and no other problems could be found. The mistake caused losses to thepany, and she had to fire her right-hand assistant. She thought it was strange that Shen Huai made a mistake, just like she suddenly had a daughter from Peony. Ye Biqing ns to continue to reuse Shen Huai and let him leave here to develop new markets. Of course, this is done in secret. In addition, the other party was asked to help secretly investigate Ye Yueshuang''s affairs. The results were not very good. Shenhuai''s development of new markets was not going smoothly. The n was good and the idea was good, but mistakes were made repeatedly and nothing went smoothly. Without any follow-up to either incident, Shen Huai left the country. Ye Biqing suspected that Shen Huai''s matter might be rted to Ye Yueshuang, so he stopped contacting him. After that, no one was arranged to check Ye Yueshuang secretly. Just want her to admit that Ye Yueshuang is her daughter, that''s impossible. Even if the people around her scolded her for being heartless and unintentional, she didn''t care at all. What made her feel stuck was that Ye Yueshuang helped her block a car ident in the end. People around her didn''t understand her for not recognizing Ye Yueshuang, so they all criticized her. Everyone believed that she was irresponsible and a negative example of society. No one knew her inner annoyance and grievances. If she had a choice, she would rather be hit by a car and die than owe Ye Yueshuang anything. Every day when she opens her eyes, she says in her heart that she believes in herself, and when she closes her eyes, she has to say silently that she has never given birth to a child, so that she will not be driven crazy in this environment. Gone. The memory onlysted for a moment. When he came back to his senses, Qian Yan made the same choice as Ye Biqing. She was curious about Ye Yueshuang''s situation, but she didn''t n to meet him early. If Ye Biqing''s guess is correct, there must be something weird about the other party. If he suddenly agrees to meet someone, it may make the other party wary and it will be difficult to find out the other party''s secrets. It''s better to go as usual. It''s not difficult to meet Ye Yueshuang. The Ye family can''t wait to create opportunities for them to meet each other. Let''s observe them when they meet. Ye Yueshuang is almost eight years old, and her birthday this year has not yet passed. The Ye family has taken Ye Yueshuang back for a while. Except for Ye Biqing and the general assistant, everyone who hase into contact with Ye Yueshuang likes her very much. Chapter 3737: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (1) Chapter 3737: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (1) Chapter 3737 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (1) "I still have the same idea. Ye Yueshuang is not my daughter. Please help me find out about this matter." The middle-aged woman on the stone bench was slim and smartly dressed. The corners of her mouth were slightly drooped due to years of unhappiness. Those eyes are still bright, containing persistence and belief that ordinary people cannot understand. "The paternity test results show that she is my daughter, and there are even traces of birth on my body, but I still don''t believe it." The middle-aged woman raised her head, her eyes sharp, and her tone was determined, "This truth is correct, I want to know who Ye Yueshuang is. Who, what is going on..." Miaoyu Technology, Presidents Office. Mr. Ye, Miss Ye is here, do you want to see her? Qian Yan opened her eyes. Now she was sitting on afortable leather chair with her back to the office door. The voice came from behind her. The memory belonging to Ye Biqing has long been in her mind, and as soon as she recalled it, she remembered who the voice belonged to just now. This person is Ye Biqing''s capable assistant and always helps Shen Huai. Thinking of this name, Qian Yan paused for a moment. This world is rtively close. She did not respond to Shen Huai''s words for the time being, but recalled something about Shen Huai. It wont be long before Shen Huai makes a major mistake at work and has to leave Miaoyu Technology. In Ye Biqing''s view, his all-round assistant will never make mistakes in these matters. But it was clear that Shen Huai made a mistake, and no other problems could be found. The mistake caused losses to thepany, and she had to fire her right-hand assistant. She thought it was strange that Shen Huai made a mistake, just like she suddenly had a daughter from Peony. Ye Biqing ns to continue to reuse Shen Huai and let him leave here to develop new markets. Of course, this is done in secret. In addition, the other party was asked to help secretly investigate Ye Yueshuang''s affairs. The results were not very good. Shenhuai''s development of new markets was not going smoothly. The n was good and the idea was good, but mistakes were made repeatedly and nothing went smoothly. Without any follow-up to either incident, Shen Huai left the country. Ye Biqing suspected that Shen Huai''s matter might be rted to Ye Yueshuang, so he stopped contacting him. After that, no one was arranged to check Ye Yueshuang secretly. Just want her to admit that Ye Yueshuang is her daughter, that''s impossible. Even if the people around her scolded her for being heartless and unintentional, she didn''t care at all. What made her feel stuck was that Ye Yueshuang helped her block a car ident in the end. People around her didn''t understand her for not recognizing Ye Yueshuang, so they all criticized her. Everyone believed that she was irresponsible and a negative example of society. No one knew her inner annoyance and grievances. If she had a choice, she would rather be hit by a car and die than owe Ye Yueshuang anything. Every day when she opens her eyes, she says in her heart that she believes in herself, and when she closes her eyes, she has to say silently that she has never given birth to a child, so that she will not be driven crazy in this environment. Gone. The memory onlysted for a moment. When he came back to his senses, Qian Yan made the same choice as Ye Biqing. She was curious about Ye Yueshuang''s situation, but she didn''t n to meet him early. If Ye Biqing''s guess is correct, there must be something weird about the other party. If he suddenly agrees to meet someone, it may make the other party wary and it will be difficult to find out the other party''s secrets. It''s better to go as usual. It''s not difficult to meet Ye Yueshuang. The Ye family can''t wait to create opportunities for them to meet each other. Let''s observe them when they meet. Ye Yueshuang is almost eight years old, and her birthday this year has not yet passed. The Ye family has taken Ye Yueshuang back for a while. Except for Ye Biqing and the general assistant, everyone who hase into contact with Ye Yueshuang likes her very much. Chapter 3738: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (2) Chapter 3738: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (2) Chapter 3738 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (2) ording to the information investigated by Shen Huai, traces of Ye Yueshuang''s previous life were in an orphanage in China. Qianyan''s body is currently twenty-six, eighteen, and neen years old. He has been studying abroad for the past two years. For people who know him in China, he has indeed had the opportunity to do a lot of things in these two years, which is rtively nk. Ye Yueshuang''s age is just enough to make up for this rtively nk time. With the results of the paternity test, it is hard not to think that she gave birth to a child in the past two years, and there may be some unspeakable secret to deny it. But Ye Biqing''s memory is very clear. She has been very fulfilled studying abroad in the past two years. Not to mention having children, she doesn''t even have a boyfriend. Ever since her father had an affair, she was determined to make a career and take her mother and younger brother away from her as soon as possible, so her mind was filled with studies and career. Finally she seeded in her studies and career. The two people were unwilling to leave, and she was a little disappointed, but she never regretted her efforts. The worst thing is that she suddenly became a mother, which waspletely unexpected and out of her control. It turned her life into a mess, and there was no way to do anything about it. Mr. Ye, do you have anything else to do? If not, Ill go down and get busy first. Qian Yan turned his chair and met Shen Huai''s eyes. The young man in front of him was dressed meticulously and seriously. He had no reaction when Qian Yan suddenly turned around, but his eyes were more serious, ready to take on new tasks at any time. No matter how demanding the boss is, as long as he gives enough, as a worker, he willplete the task perfectly. "How is the investigation of that matter? Do you have any clues?" Qian Yan asked about Ye Yueshuang''s matter. At present, Shen Huai only found out the information on the other party''s face, which was veryplete and could not find any mistakes. Shen Huai, who was considered an all-round assistant, couldn''t help but frown when he heard this: "Sorry, no other abnormalities have been found yet." Obviously it was a small matter, but it was the most clueless problem Shen Huai encountered in his life. "Continue to be stared at." Shen Huai: "Okay." Qian Yan thought of something and suddenly asked: "Didn''t you ever suspect that I didn''t want to admit it?" "With Mr. Ye''s character, it''s not necessary." Shen Huai didn''t know how his boss had time to chat today, so he answered truthfully what he was thinking, "If it is true, Mr. Ye will not deny it. This is not a bad thing for Mr. Ye." . Shen Huai was silent after speaking. The boss talked a lot today. I wonder if he, the general assistant, is actually very busy? "Well, let''s go down and do some work." Qian Yan saw what Shen Huai was thinking and asked no more questions. System 666: [Master host, he is so bold! Qian Yan: Too many words. System 666: He is wrong. Shen Huai walked out of the office, returned to his post, and dialed the front desk number first: "Xiao Tao, tell Miss Ye that Mr. Ye is not avable." Okay, Brother Huai. After giving the instructions, Shen Huai sat down and felt weird thinking about Ye Yueshuang, who was only eight years old. I cant say whats weird about it, maybe its just too perfect that makes people think its weird. He didnt dwell too much on this matter. He still had a lot of work to do today and he quickly got busy. The front desk of thepany. After Tao Xueshan at the front desk heard the call was hung up, she nced at the little girl sitting obediently in the waiting area, put down the phone with a look of helplessness on her face, and whispered to another receptionist in the same position: "I don''t know why Mr. Ye didn''t I like Miss Ye. If this was my daughter, I would love to hold her in my hands and love her." Li Han lowered his voice and looked intolerable: "I don''t understand either. Miss Ye will probably be very sad." Here wee, see you at midnight Chapter 3739: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (3) Chapter 3739: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (3) Chapter 3739 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (3) Tao Xueshan rummaged through her bag, but couldn''t find any candies or toys to entertain the children. She put down her bag and pushed Li Han next to her: "Xiao Han, do you have any candies in your bag?" "There seems to be some chocte, wait for me to look through it." Without asking, Li Han knew what Tao Xueshan meant, and he must have used it to coax Miss Ye. They openly call Ye Yueshuang Miss Ye, but in fact they treat her as their daughter. Who wouldnt like such a sensible and cute little girl? Only Mr. Ye, who is so cold and ruthless, can be indifferent to Miss Ye. Faced with such a soft and soft little girl, Ye always can be really cruel. She only knew that Mr. Ye had a very cold personality, but she did not expect that he would be so cold to the core that he would not even recognize his biological daughter. If the other person wasn''t the boss, she would still have to work here. She wanted to point her finger and curse, "Since she doesn''t like him so much, she shouldn''t have had the baby in the first ce." What does it count if you abandon it after giving birth and refuse to recognize it or raise it when you find it? Li Han shook his head, found a chocte bar from the bag, and quickly drove away the mess. I dont want to think about it anymore. If I think about it too much, I will get angry and get breast disease. Chocte, okay? "Of course." Tao Xueshan took the chocte in his hand and said with a smile, "I knew you should have some. From tomorrow on, I will also grab a handful of candies in my bag so that I can''t find them when I need them." Good Xiaohan, Im going to ask you to take care of this first. Li Han rolled his eyes at her and gently pushed Tao Xueshan: "Go ahead, go ahead. There will be no one around at this time of the afternoon. Remember, it''s my turn next time." Know, know. Tao Xueshan quickly walked to the waiting area. As she approached, she looked at Ye Yueshuang, who was sitting in her seat obediently turning the pages of a book. She felt so soft-hearted that she couldn''t understand how someone would not want such a lovely daughter. How well-behaved she was. Miss Ye. Ye Yueshuang raised her head and saw someone she knew. She closed the book and looked around. She didn''t see the person she wanted to see, and her expression became depressed. Those eyes are very clear, and all the emotions are shown in them. Tao Xueshans heart twitched and she felt very ufortable. Sister Tao, doesnt mom have time toe see me? Hearing the little girl''s spontaneous excuse, Tao Xueshan couldn''t help but scolded the indifferent boss in her heart. She sat next to the little girl, handed over the chocte, and whispered softly: "Sister, please eat chocte. " Thank you, Sister Tao. What a polite little girl. Tao Xueshan sighed inwardly, with a smile on his face, and reached out to touch the little girl''s head: "Mr. Ye is a little busy and doesn''t have time toe down to see you. You should go home or y here. Sister is free now and can y with you. . I want to wait here for my mother to get off work, is that okay? Ye Yueshuang raised her head, her face full of anticipation. She squeezed the chocte tightly, If it will cause trouble to Sister Tao, Id better go home and wait. Tao Xueshan couldn''t help but scolded the boss for being cold-blooded. How could he have the heart to reject such a cute and well-behaved sweetheart: "If you don''t feel bored, you can wait here until Mr. Ye gets off work." She heard that Mr. Ye did not often go back to the Ye family vi, and usually lived in an apartment close to thepany. If Ye Yueshuang goes back, she probably won''t be able to wait until Mr. Yees home. What a poor little girl. These days, she has finally seen how ruthless Mr. Ye is. Chapter 3740: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (4) Chapter 3740: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (4) Chapter 3740 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (4) Qian Yan stared at theputer interface, which showed the surveince screen of the waiting area at the front desk of thepany. She saw everything that just happened there. Ye Yueshuang has only been around for half a year, but she has wiped out everyone around Ye Biqing. Even some people who don''t like Ye Biqing are very tolerant of Ye Yueshuang, who ispletely a group favorite. Qian Yan tapped his fingers on the table, and the sound of tapping on the table could be heard from time to time in the quiet office, which was particrly regr and clear. At the waiting area, Tao Xueshan was ying with Ye Yueshuang, and they had no problemmunicating with each other. I didnt bother to find out what happened to Tao Xueshan, but it can be seen that Tao Xueshan really likes Ye Yueshuang, and its not because of any influence. In fact, the people around Ye Biqing didn''t like the little girl Ye Yueshuang because they were possessed by a demon. They just thought she was pitiful and cute and had no affection for her mother. To say that everyone depends on Ye Yueshuang for everything is not true. Hence these people like Ye Yueshuang, it doesnt seem like they are influenced by some force. This can be seen from the attitude of men and women in thepany towards Ye Yueshuang. Female employees usually prefer to get in front of Ye Yueshuang. The appearance and experience of this little girl can easily arouse women''s maternal instincts. Male employees are somewhat fond of their bosss daughter, but due to gender and personality, they usually dont get involved. Unless Ye Yueshuang needs help from them. Ye Yueshuang may not have had any power to influence the people around her, but the things that happened to Shen Huai were definitely extraordinary, and there must be some reason. Qian Yan was not very satisfied with the reaction of the two receptionists and did not stop it immediately. Ye Biqing hates Ye Yueshuang so much that she doesn''t kick people out in public because this is herpany. If she goes too far on the surface, it will still have some impact. In Ye Yueshuang''s case, she usually treats them coldly and finds some excuses to avoid them. Being said a few words about being cold-blooded does not have a great impact. It is just a few words said by others, and outsiders cannot care about it. Aftering back to his senses, Qian Yan began to browse the things in his hands. After browsing, I realized that Shen Huai, the general assistant, is indeed an all-round assistant, and he has indeed shared most of the work. No wonder the two extra sentences I said before caused the other party''s eyes to look resentful. Later Shen Huai left thepany, Ye Biqing''s busy work showed how powerful this general assistant was. Of course, the sry was not low. If it hadn''t been for that weird thing, Shen Huai could have aplished a lot if he left thepany at any time. It''s just that those weird things happened, and the other party is now the prime minister of her family, which means that things didn''t go well afterwards. If you obviously have a certain ability, but you are always unable to disy it, you will feel frustrated and helpless. This may be the reason why Shen Huai was originally chosen by the prime minister. After quickly finishing the things at hand, Qian Yan stood up and prepared to go outside for a walk. Out of the office, she went to Shen Huai''s workce. Shen Huai was immersed in his work and didn''t notice at all, which was why Qian Yan signaled the surrounding assistants to be quiet. After standing there and watching for five minutes, Qian Yan thought that he could find two more capable assistants to help Shen Huai. Mr. Shen is very helpful, but the workload is really heavy. There are many assistants in the team, but their strength is still low. Shen Huai cannot leave thepany, otherwise she will lose more than half of her work. She must prevent the major mistake that may urter and cannot let it go. "Mr. Ye, is there something wrong?" Shen Huai turned around, his tone was unkind, and his temper was hidden under his gold-rimmed sses. System 666: Big courage! (secretly) Chapter 3741: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (5) Chapter 3741: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (5) Chapter 3741 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (5) Let the human resources department announce the recruitment and recruit two right-hand assistants. Whoever you want, you can interview them yourself when the timees. Qian Yan said. Shen Huai''s irritability hidden under his gold sses dissipated somewhat. Todays boss not only talks a lot, but also has a little more conscience. Do you want to recruit an assistant specifically for him? If thepany has a suitable one, you can transfer him directly. There are many assistants in the team, but it can be seen that he is not very satisfied with it. It is not very easy to use, otherwise he would not have to deal with so many things personally. "Okay, Mr. Ye." Shen Huai''s hidden irritability has almost disappeared. While the boss''s conscience is still there, he can fight for more rights for himself and find two suitable people to help him, which can indeed relieve a lot of pressure. He doesnt want to die at work! "By the way, I won''t see Ye Yueshuang when shees over from now on, so you don''t need to notify her." Just like the Ye family, when you receive the news, you can just reject it. Because he is from the Ye family and has a special status, the front desk will call Shen Huai directly. The only ones who can reach Shen Huai are the agreed important customers and the Ye family. Others have dedicated assistants in charge. "If they are willing to wait, they will leave. If they want to cause trouble, they will kick them out." Qian Yan said this coldly, turned on her toes, and walked towards the office. Shen Huai didn''t show much expression. He only gently adjusted his sses frame and called the human resources department. There are indeed two people in thepany that he has taken a liking to. The boss suddenly realizes that if he doesn''t transfer them now, when will he transfer them? As for the shortage of personnel in other departments after being transferred, let the Human Resources Department recruit them. The boss has said that if they are not satisfied, they can go to the boss to trouble them. Shen Huai was serious and solemn, with a smile on his lips. The smile quickly faded away. He still had a lot of work to do today. If the boss hadnt talked so much today, he would have finished it. Not very happy. If the boss gives him another sry increase, he will be happy soon. Time passed by, and Shen Huai finally finished the things that needed to be done today, took the documents to the office and waited for his boss to sign. After Qian Yan signed, he said, "Mr. Shen, I n to increase your sry by 20%." Because he understood the character of the prime minister in this world, Qian Yan decided to give him a sry increase first. Shen Huai is a workaholic. The happiest thing is to make money. If his sry is increased, he can make more money, which should make him happy for a long time. Sure enough, as soon as she said these words, she received a burning and focused gaze, and even the pair of gold sses could not hide the emotion in her eyes. Shen Huai took two steps closer, his face became more pious: "Thank you, Mr. Ye, I will work hard." Todays boss has a very good conscience. Has anything good happened to your boss? With Ye Yueshuang here, the boss should not be in a good mood. Can this good thing offset the negative emotions brought by Ye Yueshuang? But its a good thing for him as a migrant worker. A sry increase means more money. Happy? Qian Yan asked. Shen Huai looks sincere. At this moment, the boss is his world and no one can rece him. If the boss remains so conscientious, he can work for another ten thousand years. "I''m very happy." Shen Huai smiled rarely, feeling like a spring breeze, his breath was peaceful, and the atmosphere in the office became gentle. System 666: Ah...this. Record the Prime Ministers painting style in this world. Jin in the dark room: Shameful, he doesnt know this person, and this person is definitely not the boss of his family. Lets record it first. When he returns to Da Rong, he will share it with Tianhai No. 1. He cannot let his whole soul be tortured. Chapter 3742: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (6) Chapter 3742: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (6) Chapter 3742 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (6) When its time to get off work,pany employees who dont work overtime will leave their jobs one after another. They were not surprised to see Ye Yueshuang in the waiting area. This happened not once or twice. Those who like children will inevitablye up to greet them. Most workers are tired after a long day and want to leave thepany as soon as possible. They simply dont have the energy to take care of this. Qian Yan came down with Shen Huai. All the way downstairs, Shen Huai was still telling her about work matters. When they reached the waiting area, he almost finished talking before shutting up. The other assistants greeted Qian Yan and left first. They always thought that the boss might one day be impressed by such a cute little girl like Ye Yueshuang and take the initiative to go to the waiting area and take the little girl home with him. So when they walked to the door, they couldn''t help but look back. Only Shen Huai has the same expression from beginning to end, serious and cold, slightly pursed lips, looking forward, walking neither fast nor slow, and has no doubt that his boss will turn to look at the situation in the waiting area. Originally, he should be tired after working for a day, but his boss raised his sry, which was a huge sum of money. Now he is full of energy. If the boss needs it, he can work for twenty-four hours today, only today. However, the boss seems to want to get off work, and there is nothing for him to do around the clock. What a pity. As usual, Qian Yan passed by the waiting area without even looking at her. In fact, she was very curious about Ye Yueshuang. Not in a hurry. There are many opportunities. Mom The little girls sweet and soft voice can easily arouse peoples motherly nature and love. At least some of the employees who heard it felt a little intolerable. I dont understand if I dont understand. Even if I condemn such behavior in my heart, the person in front of me is their boss. Most workers are not willing to lose a job with a stable sry and a good sry because of their nosy, so they choose to leave quickly. Qian Yan turned a deaf ear and kept walking at the same pace as before, neither slowing down nor speeding up. Her appearance in everyone''s eyes made her look even more ruthless and indifferent than before. Ye Yueshuang buried her head and held the chocte tightly with her little hands. Some of the melted chocte was just pinched off. Where no one could see her, her eyes were full of doubts. She seems not to care anymore. Yesterday I was still very angry when I saw him, and the coldness in his eyes towards me was hard to ignore. But just now she seemed to treat me as air. ]Now I have some doubts whether I can capture her. Everyone around me will like me, but she won''t. Even if there are paternity tests and birth traces, she will not acknowledge me. No. 81, the goal you chose for me is too difficult. Shentong No. 81: [Its only been half a year, and youre about to give up? I have fulfilled all your requirements, and my identity has been resolved. The rest is just a matter of time. Shentong No. 81: [If she can really conquer it easily, how could she be the mission target? You have a lifetime to use all the strategies on her, which will always arouse her maternal nature and make her willing to be a mother. Ye Yueshuang: [Lets take a look, it really doesnt work, wait until the timees to make other sacrifices, a daughter who is willing to risk her life for her will be moved by everyone. Ye Yueshuang''s consciousness cut offmunication. At that moment, her demeanor automatically returned to that of a seven- or eight-year-old child. As long as she doesn''tmunicate with Shentong No. 81, she is just a child, but smarter than ordinary people. This is to avoid being seen as wrong. Mr. Ye? Mr. Ye is keeping an eye on what he is doing. He will not really assign work temporarily and let him work all night today, right? Shen Huai was confused. Forget it, if the sry is raised today, he will be a perfect part-time worker. Satisfy the bosss excessive demands. Qian Yan came back to her senses, faced Shen Huai who looked like he could "live and die" for her, and said, "Mr. Shen is very handsome today." After saying that, she walked to the parking lot. Shen Huai stayed behind for ten seconds, then followed. His face felt a little hot, he quickly shook his head and quickly caught up with Qian Yan: "Mr. Ye." Is there anything else? Shen Huais expression was serious and serious: I just want to be a simple worker. Not responsible for the bosss emotional needs. Its not enough to praise him for being handsome, and its not enough to give him a sry increase. Later, Shen Huai: Mr. Ye, I think its okay. Qianyan: No sry. Shen Huai was heartbroken, but he still said: Okay. (In life, there is more than just a sry increase.) See you tomorrow Chapter 3743: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (7) Chapter 3743: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (7) Chapter 3743 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (7) Lord Host, there is indeed a system in Ye Yueshuang. This system called No. 81 is not very formal, and it actually does this kind of thing. Is the other party seeking strength or luck? "have no idea for now." Qianyan is multitasking,municating with System 666 while driving. Ye Biqing has some luck, but not to the extent that outsiders will covet her. When will the host prepare to take care of that system? ] System 666 hesitated for a moment and said, [I feel that that system is much more advanced than the previous one, and the aura exuded by the other party makes me very appetizing. It''spletely different from those garbage systems in the past, and it doesn''t interest him at all. He had a vague feeling that it would be good for him to eat that system. Qian Yan was a little surprised. She had captured so many systems. System 666 had never shown the idea of eating those systems. This is the first time. So your little brother H121 should bepletely inferior to the level of No. 81? You can''t even touch your heels. H121 is a regr system, but its level is a little higher than those junk systems. No. 81 ispletely different, giving me a feeling that it will be difficult to digest if it continues to grow. Lets wait and look for an opportunity to observe. Since it is an advanced system, it cannot be treated like those junk systems in the past. Before we find out the reality, we dont know if the opponent has any back-up moves. If No. 81 is as advanced as System 666 says, it is not a good thing to give the opponent a chance to slip away. From the previous exchanges between the other party and Ye Yueshuang, it can be seen that this system is irregr and not good, and it needs to be cleaned up. Just after returning to his apartment, Qian Yan received a call from Ye Mu Wenying. "Are you so unkind to Shuangshuang?" Wen Ying''s voice condemned, "Shuangshuang waited all afternoon and you didn''t say a word to her. Do you know how sad she is? Shuangshuang is not even eight years old yet." "I know you may not like Shuangshuang. Her arrival may make you very unhappy, which is not a good thing. Otherwise, she will be sent away after giving birth. She is your daughter anyway. Shuangshuang is cute and well-behaved. , as long as you try to get along with her for two days, you will definitely abandon all previous prejudices." "I won''t ask you who Shuangshuang''s father is. Now that she hase to the Ye family, my mother hopes that you can take on the responsibility of being a mother instead of just escaping." Wen Ying paused and then said, "Come over for dinner tonight." "No." Qian Yan''s tone was still cold, and she emphasized to Wen Ying just like Ye Biqing, "She is not my daughter, so I don''t have to take on the responsibility of being a mother." It is a raider whoes to fight. Once she has discovered the authenticity of No. 81, she will start to seize the system and solve the two irrefutable evidences of paternity test and birth traces. Everything will be revealed. Just relying on a few words from Wen Ying to get over it is not in line with Ye Biqing''s character and can easily arouse suspicion. Ye Yueshuang is undoubtedly a keen attacker. Before she is absolutely sure to capture No. 81, she will not rely on her own soul to be powerful. Because it would not be nice to overturn the car carelessly. "The results of the paternity test are right in front of you. Your physical examination report also states that there are traces of childbirth. These are evidence that you gave birth to her. She is your daughter. Qianyan, don''t run away." Mom, hang up first. After Qian Yan finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Ye family vi. Wen Ying put down her phone with a bad look on her face. Ye Zhicheng, who was sitting next to her, knew at a nce that her persuasion had failed. He frowned: "She won''te back?" Chapter 3744: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (8) Chapter 3744: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (8) Chapter 3744 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (8) "Well, it''s been half a year, and Qianyan still doesn''t want to ept Shuangshuang." Wen Ying rubbed her eyebrows and sighed, "I don''t know how she got pregnant with Shuangshuang and had such hatred for Shuangshuang, but No matter what, children are innocent." Ye Zhicheng threw the remote control aside and snorted: "She has been full of ideas since she was a child. She went to study abroad at the age of fifteen. She must have suffered a loss there because of the chaos abroad. She doesn''t want to recall the past. She feels embarrassed, so she doesn''t want to wait. See Shuangshuang. Shuangshuang''s existence is a mistake and a shame for her. It''s strange that she can ept it well. " "If I had known earlier, I should have stopped her from going abroad. Maybe there wouldn''t have been so many things." Wen Ying said. "Then there won''t be any frost now, are you willing to do it?" Ye Zhicheng asked. Wen Ying was silent. Shuangshuang was very pleasant. The arrival of this little girl brought a lot of joy to the Ye family. When she thought about the days without Shuangshuang, she felt a little blocked. "Let''s take this matter slowly. Shuangshuang is a good child. As long as she lives here, Qianyan will be able to see her goodness one day. However, we have to create opportunities for them to meet." Wen Ying was full of expectations. Then he stood up and said, "I''m going to see how Shuangshuang is doing." I must be very disappointed that I couldn''t call Qian Yan back today. Your birthday will be soon, lets hold a birthday party then. She is thinking of you and will not deny her face. Ye Zhicheng suggested. Wen Ying paused and nodded with a smile on her face: "Okay, let''s make it more lively this year. From now on, our whole family will have a lively birthday party. Let her spend more time with Shuangshuang. As time goes by, she will Will ept it." In the office, Shen Huai knocked on the door and handed arge stack of documents to Qian Yan. Qian Yan noticed Shen Huai''s sizing. Ever since she praised Shen Huai''s handsomeness that day, he would asionally look at her secretly, with a probing look in his eyes. She didnt ask any more questions and let the almighty Mr. Shen think for himself. After signing the document, Qianyan raised his head, and their eyes met. Today, Mr. Shen is still meticulously dressed, serious and handsome, but after half a day''s work, his clothes have wrinkles that are unique to workers. Facing Qian Yans gaze, Shen Huai was still not afraid, but his heart was different from before. After all, the boss once praised his appearance. This was something that had never happened before and made people think more about it. Fortunately, my boss has not done anything unusual recently, and I can still continue to do this high-paying job. Let''s wait until the boss makes particrly excessive demands one day, and then he''ll think of a solution. Work has be a lot easier recently, and his sry has increased so much. It is still a bit difficult for him to change jobs to achieve this level of sry. Even if the sry is reached, the working environment may not be asfortable. He is still busy, but his boss will not let him suffer from mental exhaustion. Just physical fatigue is nothing. Take it down, thats all for today? Shen Huai: "That''s all. By the way, Mr. Ye, Miss Ye just arrived at the waiting area." "Don''t worry about it." Qian Yan looked cold. Tomorrow is Ms. Wens birthday. Ms. Wen is going to have a birthday party tomorrow night. She called me before and asked Mr. Ye to remember to attend on time at seven oclock tomorrow night. Usually when working, Qian Yan''s personal mobile phone is in silent mode. Wen Ying cannot contact her, so she calls Shen Huai directly. After a pause, Shen Huai added: "The set of ruby jewelry Mr. Ye orderedst month will be delivered tomorrow morning." Chapter 3745: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (9) Chapter 3745: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (9) Chapter 3745 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (9) This is a birthday gift prepared by Ye Biqing for Wen Ying. She is indeed cold-tempered, but not everyone thinks she is cold to the core. It''s just that she has experienced too much, including the messy things involving Wen Ying and Ye Zhicheng. She doesn''t want to waste her energy on these things, and she never falls behind on what she should prepare for her family. Just toozy to express. "Ms. Wen has sent out many invitations to the birthday party this time, and it will be a big event." Shen Huai added, "Ms. Wen also said that Miss Ye wille to pick you up tomorrow afternoon. I hope you can take her to the birthday party with you. . Having said so much, thisst sentence is the key point. "I got it." ording to Ye Biqing''s character, Wen Ying, a mother, would still give the other party some face on her birthday. "You go to the birthday party with me tomorrow night." When Shen Huai hesitated, Qian Yan added, " There are many people there, so you can get to know people in the circle in advance, which will be helpful for future business connections. Shen Huai: Turns out I thought too much. He is still the boss who exploits and beats the workers. Even when attending the birthday party, he did not forget to tell him to keep an eye on his work. The next afternoon, Qian Yan got off work and walked to the waiting area with Shen Huai. No surprise, Ye Yueshuang was there. Qian Yan appeared in the waiting area. Not only Ye Yueshuang noticed it immediately, but other people in thepany also noticed that Mr. Ye stayed there today. Everyone couldn''t help but stop and want to see what happened. Ye Yueshuang stirred her hands, faced Qian Yan, and shouted timidly: "Mom, have you got off work?" This pitiful little look makes everyone feel sad. But Qian Yan remained expressionless and only said lightly: "Let''s go." Parking Garage. Qian Yan had no intention of driving his own car, so he waited at the back door of Shen Huai''s car. Shen Huai knew what his boss was thinking at a nce. He opened the driver''s door and got in. Then his boss also sat in, facing the seat behind the driver''s seat. He is really a boss. He nced at the passenger seat. It seemed that he had really misunderstood before. The boss was probably in a good mood that day, so he praised his appearance. Otherwise, after so many days, there would be no other ideas. It was obviously a good thing, but he felt a little disappointed. As soon as the feeling of loss arose, it was immediately thrown away by him. As a simple worker, I can''t think too much about these things. Actually, it''s normal to feel such a sense of loss. It''s not something he has in his heart. It will get better after a while. Mr. Ye, are you seated? Okay, lets drive. Qian Yan leaned gently on the back of the chair and said, "I don''t have a car at Ye''s house. I''ll arrange for someone to pick me up tomorrow morning." "Okay, Mr. Ye." Shen Huai secretly thought about it. Thepany has drivers who are specially responsible for thepany''s executives who are inconvenient to drive and other people who use it when going out. Mr. Ye likes to drive by himself, so he doesnt have a driver. It''s early in the morning, so the driver probably has no other ns. He should call the other party after the birthday party is over. Shen Huai started the car and passed by the car where Ye Yueshuang was. Qianyan felt Ye Yueshuang''s gaze and did not look away. In fact, she was paying attention to Ye Yueshuang''s situation. If Ye Yueshuang doesn''tmunicate with No. 81, she has no way of knowing what the other person is thinking, so she can''t get any useful information from the surface. She quietly mobilized a trace of soul power, covering up her own aura, and controlled the power to float towards Ye Yueshuang''s position. Chapter 3746: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (10) Chapter 3746: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (10) Chapter 3746 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (10) The soul power stayed around Ye Yueshuang for a minute. Neither Ye Yueshuang nor No. 81 noticed it. Qian Yan controlled the soul power and got into Ye Yueshuang''s head. She still didn''t take action immediately, and stayed for another minute without being discovered, before diving into Ye Yueshuang''s sea of consciousness. Under normal circumstances, the system is bound to the host and will stay in the sea of consciousness. As expected, Qianyan noticed the aura of No. 81 as soon as he entered the sea of consciousness. No. 81 in the sea of consciousness is just the image of a small light group, fixed in a certain ce without moving. At this point, Qian Yan has no intention of continuing. He still doesnt know the details and abilities of No. 81, so he can keep this trace of soul power hidden in the sea of consciousness and pay attention to No. 81s movements at any time. At this moment, the light group belonging to No. 81 moved. Qianyan became alert and prepared to deal with it. It soon became apparent that No. 81 was not discovering her, but was doing something else. In front of the light group belonging to No. 81, a screen suddenly appeared, which was many timesrger than the light group No. 81. She felt that there was an evil aura about No. 81 before. When the screen appeared, all kinds of negative emotions kept pouring out of it, and No. 81 actually absorbed them all. Qian Yan still doesnt know at this point that No. 81 relies on negative emotions to survive and grow, rather than taking away the luck of human beings in the small world. She was a little curious about the sudden appearance of the screen, and what was the reason why it generated such huge negative emotions. Qian Yan tried to move over, but it turned out that with No. 81''s current strength, he still couldn''t detect her power. Her soul power moved in front of the screen, and No. 81 couldn''t find it. He was still greedily devouring all kinds of food. negative emotion. Qian Yan saw clearly what was on the screen at the same time. The picture above was exactly what she and Ye Yueshuang looked like now. The screen was divided into two screens, one for her and one for Ye Yueshuang, basically showing all aspects. Seeing this, Qian Yan''s eyes darkened. This was the first time she was being monitored from all directions, and she waspletely unaware of it. This is the skill of No. 81. It is indeed much more powerful than the previous system. I dont know if she will still have all-round surveince footage on the screen after she and Ye Yueshuang separate. If there is any more, it''s really not very pleasant. Just because of this monitoring screen, she had to get rid of No. 81 as soon as possible. Coming back to her senses, she began to study the screen. When I looked at it, I realized that there were actually a lot of words jumping at the bottom, and a series of words kept jumping to the top. Countless new words would appear in the blink of an eye, and it was difficult for ordinary people to see clearly the content above. It is very simr to the text barrages arranged below the live broadcast room, except that these texts are not floating on the screen above, but are disyed in a special ce. Qianyan scanned it carefully and was shocked again after seeing the content clearly. Shock in the Deep Sea: Its been so long, doesnt the Yinping Universe Alliance Space-Time Center provide a solution? : If they could solve it, they wouldn''t have dyed it for so long. They must have not thought of any countermeasures. Bear Rider - Yinping Universe: Internal news, the Space and Time Center has released a mission to kill the fugitive ZBB81. The bonus is very rich, and many missionaries participated. Not long ago, we got the news that all missionaries have lost contact. From the moment fugitive ZBB81 escapes, he is no longer subject to any constraints from the center of time and space. We have no way of seeing what he did to those missionaries. In order to protect the citizens of Yinping Universe, the mission to kill the fugitive ZBB81 is currently suspended. Big Feet Doudou-Yinping Universe: The incident on ZBB81 has obviously exceeded the expectations of the Yinping Universe Alliance Space-Time Center, and there is currently a quarrel here. The key is that ZBB81''s live broadcast room is not controlled by the Space and Time Center. They can''t even block the news, so theyugh to death. Eliminate and Eliminate: But I feel so angry watching Ye Yueshuang and ZBB81 being tossing around in the Ye family every day. Is there really no way to deal with these two disgusting guys? Ye Qianyan is really unlucky. But she is also very sober and always believes in herself. But I feel that ZBB81 must have something up his sleeve, and the further back he goes, the worse it will be for her. See you tomorrow Chapter 3747: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (11) Chapter 3747: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (11) Chapter 3747 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (11) Lets quickly think of a way to solve this problem. ZBB81 is a product of your Yinping Universe. When you created it, didn''t you think about this kind of problem? Ye Qianyan must persevere and never believe Ye Yueshuang''s lies like those people in the previous world did. Bear Rider-Yinping Universe: Thetest internal news, the reason why ZBB81 cannot be solved is because the person who created it has tampered with it, which has led to the current uncontrobility. The person is currently locked up and has no repentance at all. Big-footed Doudou-Yinping Universe: Handsome knight, did you get the news and did you do anything? Bear Knight-Yinping Universe: It is a gem that has not been studied clearly. It may be a gem or something else. Ites from an unknown universe that is more advanced than the Yinping Universe. Therefore, it is basically impossible to solve the problem of ZBB81 at present. Big-footed Doudou-Yinping Universe: Thats it. [Bear Knight-Yinping Universe]: There is even more terrifying news. ZBB81 has passed through several worlds and is gradually growing in strength. If it is allowed to continue to be strong, it will not only bring disaster to those small worlds, but also the Yinping Universe may be affected one day in the future. Damn, that''s too scary. I''m a little worried that ZBB81 will find my world. The technology here is not up to the level of Yinping Universe, and he may crush us to death in one go. Same worry, let''s find a solution quickly. Qianyan is watching these barrages, and so is No. 81. There was a wailing on the barrage. No. 81 was very proud and said to the screen: "It''s not possible, it''s certain. When I have enough power, I wille and y with you, Jie Jie." Tremble, humans. [The worm is fat]: The garbage is a bit shameless, and he actually ims to be God. If I could change the ID, I would definitely change it to eliminate ZBB81. ZBB81: [Human beings, dream less. If you have this time, its better to count the number of good days left on your hands. Qianyan can see this, and so can System 666. He, who is also in the system, was a little shocked by how shameless No. ZBB81 was. If he wasn''t sure whether the other party would sense him, he might evenin to the host. Hold it for now and wait until you catch this piece of trash. How shameless. He doesnt even dare to say that he is a god. Since he couldn''t get any more information from the barrage for the time being, Qian Yan didn''t pay much attention. The news she just got was enough for her to digest for a while. Shentong No. 81es from the Yinping Universe. It must be an advanced universe that can create such a system. Its number is actually ZBB81. What did this number represent? She initially guessed that it might have something to do with the live broadcast. The reason ZBB81 is in this situation is because the person who made it ced a gem from a higher universe. Yinping Universe is actually not sure yet that this is just a gem. In other words, she can only rely on her to solve ZBB81 now. The negative emotions pouring out of the screen are the viewers from thousands of universes. How to amodate thousands of cosmic viewers, she didn''t understand yet. If it wasn''t the technology of Ginping Universe itself, then it was the reason for that gem. Its not particrly important and can be put aside for the time being. These negative emotions continue to ur, which will strengthen ZBB81 at all times. Now he doesn''t dare to kill people in the small world randomly, which shows that he is still afraid. When he gets stronger, maybe. He must be caught as soon as possible. Qian Yans eyes were heavy, looking for an opportunity to explore the opponents reality tonight. Chapter 3748: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (12) Chapter 3748: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (12) Chapter 3748 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (12) Ye family vi. When Qian Yan arrived, the time was just right, exactly seven o''clock. The vi is already full of guests. It is said to start at seven o''clock. Most of the peopleing to attend the birthday party will arrive a little earlier. Qian Yan appeared, and everyone present visibly paused, and the lively scene fell silent for a second. Everyone subconsciously looked at Qian Yan and saw Shen Huai carrying a gift. They suddenly understood that Mr. Ye still didn''t ept Ye Yueshuang. They followed and looked towards the door, and sure enough they saw a little girl as well-behaved as an angel behind her. The little girl tried her best to control her expression, but she was just a child. How could the people present not see her loss and loneliness? She couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, facing such a cute little girl, only Ye Qianyan could ruthlessly ignore her. Those who are always merciful and have many illegitimate children outside feel that if they have such a daughter, they will never be able to bear it and ignore her. Following this, many people who knew Qianyan came over to say hello. Ye Biqing''s achievements are obvious to all in the industry, and she can be regarded as reaping the dividends of the advancement of the times. Because of his forward-looking vision, he quickly established a foothold in the live short video industry. Even if many simr entities appearter, the status of Meow Fish Technology cannot be shaken. In addition, she is also present in other industries that have emerged in response to the times. Even if the Ye family is not as good as before, its status is still enough to attract many people, let alone the top position in this new industry. Qian Yan responded to everyone one by one and walked upstairs. Ye Yueshuang followed behind, looking at Qian Yan''s back. Everyone could understand the desire inside. "Qian Yan." A beautiful woman suddenly appeared next to her and took Qian Yan''s arm. Seeing the surprise in her eyes, the woman smiled and said, "You didn''t expect me to go back to China. I came back yesterday. I didn''t inform you because I wanted toe." A surprise." Xinjia, Ye Biqings best friend since childhood, had been studying abroad. From Ye Biqings memory, it can be concluded that Xin Jia is actually not a person who likes to do research. She chose to go abroad because of Ying Chenxing. Ye Biqing only found outter that Xin Jia had been secretly in love with Ying Chenxing since childhood. After knowing that the person in Ying Chenxing''s heart was Ye Biqing, Xinjia did not dare to express her feelings and followed Ying Chenxing as a "good buddy", nning to use the magic of time to make Ying Chenxing see her existence. In the end it failed. When ites to Ying Chenxing, this person is right in front of me, and they probably came together. Under normal circumstances, the two are inseparable and im to be good buddies. Ying Chenxing knows whether Xin Jia thinks of him, Qian Yan thinks that as an adult, as long as he is not a fool, he can know a little bit. It''s just this kind of thing. If the other party doesn''t say anything directly, it''s not good to take the initiative to expose it. "Why are you back?" Qian Yan asked Xin Jia and looked at Ying Chenxing. Obviously, the three of them are very close friends, so it would be unreasonable not to ask a few questions. Xinjia quickly nced at Ying Chenxing: "We n to stay in the country and work, and we will not go out after returning this time." "Well, I can''t stay there. I have toe back sooner orter, so why note back at this time." Ying Chenxing continued, looking at Qian Yan, as if he had something to say that he still couldn''t say. In fact, he came back so quickly because he heard the news about her. Chen Xing has always paid close attention to domestic news about the Ye family. If he hadn''t been unable to leave because of an experiment he was doing, he might have left immediately. When I first found out that the person I liked had a daughter with whomever I didnt know, I felt very ufortable. Before he even confessed his feelings, someone else took advantage of him. Later, when he heard more news, he couldn''t sit still. Qian Yan doesn''t want to recognize Ye Yueshuang, which means that he hates Ye Yueshuang''s father. He still has a chance, so he quickly handles the matters at hand and prepares to return to China to work. While Ying Chenxing was talking to Qian Yan, he also looked at Ye Yueshuang who was following Qian Yan. She is a very cute little girl, and her longing eyes are very pitiful. Chapter 3749: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (13) Chapter 3749: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (13) Chapter 3749 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (13) Qian Yan hates Ye Yueshuang''s father, and it''s normal not to like her. Ying Chenxing doesnt think the rtionship between mother and daughter will always be like this. After all, the mistakes made by adults should not be implicated in the children. Qianyan will always figure it out. "We can get together more often in the future." Ying Chenxing said. In fact, he regretted not confessing his love earlier. Confession might have changed the oue. But when I think of Ye Qianyan''s temperament in the past, there is only one oue for him to confess his love earlier. He can''t even maintain the rtionship as a friend. To avoid being disturbed, she would definitely stay away from him. He nced at Ye Yueshuang again, maybe he could work hard from the little girl. Xin Jia held Qian Yan''s arm: "The birthday party is about to begin. Today''s protagonist is Aunt Wen. Let''s talkter. Let''s go upstairs to find Aunt Wen first. What Chen Xing said is right. We will have more time to get together in the future. , there is no rush. However, we really have a lot to say to you." Of course, Qian Yan could hear Xin Jia''s hesitation and just nodded: "Okay." Happy birthday, Mom. Qian Yan found Wen Ying and delivered the gift prepared by Ye Biqing to her. The Xin family and the Ye family are family friends, and Xin Jia is also with them. Shen Huai was a man, so he didnt follow him upstairs. Just followed Mr. Ye for a walk, so that more people knew him, and now he is surrounded by people. Wen Ying was still happy to receive the gift, but when she saw the timid Ye Yueshuang next to her, she became very angry. She didn''t even open the gift box, but smiled and waved to Ye Yueshuang. Grandmas good Shuangshuang,e here quickly. After holding Ye Yueshuang in hand, Wen Ying red at Qianyan and asked Ye Yueshuang''s nanny to take her to change clothes. Then she said to Xin Jia, "Jia Jia, help me go over and keep an eye on her." Xinjia knew that the two wanted to talk alone, so of course she would not refuse and led Ye Yueshuang out of the room. Wen Ying''s face was full of displeasure: "Today is my birthday after all, why can''t you give me face and get closer to Shuangshuang? Shuangshuang is just a child under eight years old. Your behavior is hurting her. Just now Because you ignored her, she was full of timidity, and it would be bad for her growth if she continued like this for a long time." Qian Yan was not moved by these words. A man who came to touch porcin, pretending to be a child, as if No. 81 was up to something. Mom, the banquet has begun, dont keep the guests waiting. Dont mention unpleasant things on happy days. She just came to go through the process. It doesn''t matter if Wen Ying doesn''t open the gift orins. Ye Biqing''s wish is to find out the truth. She was condemned by everyone in that life. She has long since faded away and has no intention of repairing her family rtionship. Mr. Shen, can you tell me what happened to Qianyan these years? Shen Huai had a brief chat with many people and exchanged business cards. His mouth was dry and he was about to drink something, but Ying Chenxing stopped him. He didn''t want to talk to Ying Chenxing. When this man appeared, he felt that the aura between them was not verypatible. Shen Huai put down the goblet and turned back to face Chen Xing. When he realized that he was a little taller than Ying Chen Xing, he felt strangely happy. He didnt think much about it. Being taller than others was indeed a very happy thing. "If Mr. Ying wants to know Mr. Ye''s personal affairs, it''s better to ask her directly. It involves Mr. Ye''s privacy, and I can''t tell you." Shen Huai leaned against the sofa, gently pushed up his gold-rimmed sses, and revealed his face. I smiled apologetically but not sincerely at all, "I hope you understand." Polite, courteous, and for the right reasons. You cant go wrong. Ying Chenxing was a little disappointed and dissatisfied with Shen Huai''s answer. "It''s my fault. You should ask Qian Yan directly about these matters." Shen Huai kept a light smile. Its good to know. Even if another person were toe, he would not tell the other person any private matters about Mr. Ye unless Mr. Ye had given permission in advance. What a presumptuous question, obviously trying to take advantage of him. After greeting Shen Xing and Shen Huai, he turned around and left, and soon started chatting with a young couple. Shen Huai knew this couple, Mr. Yes younger brother Ye Heran and his girlfriend Jin Lingling. The two parties are very familiar with each other, and they can talk with smiles on their faces within a few words. Shen Huai held the goblet and took a sip of the Coke inside. Chapter 3750: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (14) Chapter 3750: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (14) Chapter 3750 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (14) We have to drive back soon, so we can only have drinks. In fact, he doesn''t drink unless on special asions. Coca-C is very good, tastes better than wine, is not spicy and is not intoxicating. At this time, Qianyan came down with Wenying. Todays protagonist appears and everyone stops talking. The birthday party begins. The banquet was quite satisfactory from beginning to end, and nothing strange happened. All the people who came were respectable people. In such a scene, no one wanted to make mistakes, and everyone was very cautious. The banquet is over. Shen Huai came to say goodbye and was reminded by Qian Yan: "Remember to arrange for someone to pick me up tomorrow morning." "Okay, Mr. Ye." Shen Toolman Huai replied. In fact, he forgot to call the driver, and Mr. Ye just reminded him. Siting in the car, Shen Huai took out his mobile phone. He was originally going to call one of thepany''s drivers, but he inadvertently looked at the time. It was sote that the other party had probably rested. He remembered that all the drivers in thepany had families, so it was really not appropriate to call them at this time. He has nothing to do personally, so he will stop by to pick up Mr. Ye tomorrow. After making this decision, he put down his cell phone, started the car and left. The guests dispersed, but Ying Chenxing and Xin Jia did not leave. They still had many things to say to Qian Yan. Even if you are at home, everyone has their own things to do. If you dont take the opportunity to ask today, you will have to make a new appointment another day. The two of them are not busy for the time being, but Qianyan is busy. They are family friends. Wen Ying saw that it waste, so she asked them to stay overnight, and neither of them refused. In fact, they had alreadymunicated with Wen Ying before this, and they wanted to keep them here because they wanted to persuade Qian Yan. Qian Yan knew that these two people had a lot to talk about, so he took them directly to the tea hall. Ying Chenxing, who was sitting in the tea hall, was particrly silent. It was Xin Jia who asked first: "Qianyan, what on earth is going on?" "In my memory, I have never given birth to a daughter, and Ye Yueshuang is not my daughter." Qian Yan still used Ye Biqing''s rhetoric. From the expressions of the two of them, it can be seen that they obviously don''t believe it. It is obvious that they have the same idea as the others and think that it is a bad memory, so she will avoid it. Qian Yan didn''t bother to exin and stood up: "It''s gettingte. Let''s rest. I have to go to thepany tomorrow." One sentence stopped the two of them from going on. Qian Yan walked out first, leaving the two of them in the tea room looking at each other. Qian Yan doesnt want to talk about that past with anyone. Xin Jia frowned and lightly scratched the sofa with her fingers. As a good friend, she should be worried about this. But she couldn''t help but feel a little lucky in her heart. Qian Yan had a daughter, and Shen Xing might slowly give up. "No matter what happens, I will stand by her side." Ying Chenxing said, "As long as it is her, I can ept everything." Xinjia''s happiness disappeared in an instant. She felt sad but smiled on her face: "I didn''t expect you to be so infatuated. You should have confessed before." Ying Chenxing rubbed his brows: "I didn''t dare before, and I don''t dare now either. In her current state, confessing will make her die faster." He only told Xinjia about his love for Qianyan because the other party noticed it and he had to admit it. Later, I often told Xin Jia this, because I wanted someone to say this to me, and also to dispel Xin Jia''s thoughts. As an adult who has been with Xinjia for a long time, he certainly knows the other persons hidden liking. After all, he can''t take the initiative to make a rift. As long as he doesn''t make a rift, they are still friends. That night, Qian Yan used his soul power to extend out, intending to explore whether ZBB81 had left any back-up moves in this world, and at the same time pay attention to the other party''s movements. With her powerful soul, it is still easy to explore a small world, but this century is rtively weak and needs to be very careful, which will cause mental fatigue. She allowed an hour to recover. In the morning, after Qian Yan had breakfast, Ying Chenxing said, "Are you going to thepany? I drove here, can I take you there by the way?" "Mr. Ye." At this moment, Shen Huai, who was still serious and handsome today, walked in and quickly walked to Qian Yan''s side, "I''m here to pick you up and take you to thepany." It came in time. Shen Huai was stunned for a moment. Why did this sentence appear in his mind? Shen Huai: My wife will pick it up by herself, hee ^_^ See you tomorrow Chapter 3751: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (15) Chapter 3751: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (15) Chapter 3751 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (15) Why is there no driver arranged? Qian Yan asked casually after getting in the car. Shen Huai held the steering wheel tightly, with a natural look on his face, and replied calmly: "The driver doesn''t usuallye here. His home is far away from here, and he was afraid of dying Mr. Ye''s time. I happened to be on the way, so I decided not to let the drivere." He had imagined how he would answer if Mr. Ye asked him early on, and he reviewed the answer in his mind many times. Mr. Ye just needs someone to take her to thepany. It doesn''t matter whether she is a driver or not. Qian Yan didnt ask further, so it was difficult for him to find such an excuse. This answer would be perfect if you didn''t know where he lives. She had no intention of exposing it. Mr. Ye, how is your rtionship with Mr. Ying? Qian Yan didn''t know why Shen Huai asked this. The Prime Minister always likes to think about some messy things in the small world. "The rtionship is not bad. From childhood to adulthood, the Ying family and the Ye family are family friends." Qian Yan''s tone was very calm, as if he didn''t take Ying Chenxing seriously, and the strange joy in Shen Huai''s heart rose again. "At the banquetst night, Mr. Ying asked me about Mr. Ye''s personal affairs. I thought he had some grudge against Mr. Ye, but I didn''t expect that he and Mr. Ye had known each other since childhood." Shen Huai continued, a trace of light shing under his gold-rimmed sses. Surprised, "It seems I misunderstood, maybe he just asked casually." "As for Mr. Ye''s personal affairs, I will not disclose them to anyone unless you ask me to do so. I rejected Mr. Yingst night." At the end, Shen Huai added, "I don''t know if this will affect your friendship." Qian Yan was silent, the smell of green tea this early in the morning was a bit strong. System 666: Laugh! What kind of tea talk is this? (Jin rolling in the dark room: Ah this...record it!) "It doesn''t matter." Sensing that Shen Huai was still waiting for an answer, Qian Yan answered the question and added: "Just do your job well. If you don''t have business dealings, don''t worry about other things." "Understood." Shen Huai easily held the steering wheel and drove the car. He couldn''t suppress his joyful mood. There was a smile in his eyes hidden under the gold-rimmed sses. He himself didn''t even notice it. Qian Yan leaned on the back of the car seat and thought deeply. Shen Huai thought that she had not had a good rest, so he stopped talking and drove the car quietly. In fact, Qian Yan''s mind is on Ye Yueshuang''s sea of consciousness, observing ZBB81. She wanted to confirm whether the situation on her side would be disyed on the screen if she was far away from Ye Yueshuang. If she can still show it, it will be some trouble for her. Fortunately, it wasn''t too long for her to wear it, so she didn''t do anything to ruin her character. Now in Ye Yueshuang''s sea of consciousness, ZBB81 is staying quietly on the side without turning on the screen, so it is still impossible to determine this matter. In fact, she guessed that ZBB81 is not that outrageous at the moment. Even if the scene where she is can be shown, it must be within a certain range. If her situation can be monitored at any time and anywhere in the world, the other party will not just absorb the negative emotions from thousands of viewers in the universe. It depends on how wide the scope of monitoring is. Until he got to the downstairs of thepany, ZBB81 still had no intention of putting out the screen, so Qian Yan could only work while paying part of his attention to observe over there. After checking the whole small worldst night, no trace of ZBB81 was caught elsewhere. As long as she knows the scope of the other party''s surveince, she can take action next. The power of ZBB81 is not to be feared. Facing such a system for the first time, Qian Yan is not sure whether the opponent will have any back-up moves. She needs to make sure that one move canpletely kill the opponent. Chapter 3752: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (16) Chapter 3752: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (16) Chapter 3752 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (16) Besides, the other party also has a gem from a higher universe, and I cant figure out whats going on with the gem. Its always good to be careful. At noon, Qian Yan was eating in thepany canteen, and Ye Yueshuang finally saw some movement in the sea. ZBB81 suddenly reminded: [Host, remember to find Ye Qianyan. Ye Yueshuang was in the first grade of primary school. She had just finished lunch and was preparing for a lunch break like other children when she was reminded by ZBB81 to find Ye Qianyan. ZBB81 is just a real child if she doesn''t talk to her. As soon as you talk to her, she goes back to her old self. Afraid that she might forget asionally, ZBB81 will remind her once a day. Ye Yueshuang often goes to thepany after lunch to sit there, so that if she doesnt have ss in the afternoon, the teacher will definitely ask about it. I had also called thepany assistant before. The phone number was not left by Ye Biqing on his own initiative, but by the Ye family member who was responsible for registering Ye Yueshuang. The teachers usation caused Ye Biqing some trouble, but she was not an ordinary person, otherwise she would not always believe in her memory. The teacher realized that he could notmunicate with her, so he continued tomunicate with the Ye family. As a result, he learned "many things", and became even more sympathetic to Ye Yueshuang, and usually took good care of her. Later, Ye Yueshuang took the initiative to find the teacher and said that it would not affect her studies if she went to find her mother. After a period of time, it was proved that what she said was right, and the teacher no longer stopped the matter. But every time I see Ye Yueshuang carrying her schoolbag with homework to find her mother, I feel sour in my heart. Like everyone else, the teacher couldn''t understand the parent Ye Biqing''s mentality at all. Every time I mention it to people, I shake my head. After understanding that ZBB81 relied on negative emotions to strengthen himself, Qian Yan understood why the other party reminded Ye Yueshuang toe to her. This is closer to her guess. Ye Yueshuang is too far away from her now and may not be able to monitor her location. At this time, ZBB81 put out the screen, and the picture above proved her suspicion just now. The screen was not split into two this time, only the picture of Ye Yueshuang was shown. After Ye Yueshuang was reminded, she was already packing her schoolbag and today''s homework. Later she would go to the office to ask teachers of other subjects if they had any homework assigned. Can''t you take a day off? Why do you have to go there every day? ] Ye Yueshuang was obviously impatient, [Would it be counterproductive to go there and meet each other every day? ZBB81: [This is called perseverance. Ye Qianyan is different from those in the past and cannot rx. Qian Yan thinks that ZBB81 is deceiving Ye Yueshuang. This garbage system is not a good thing. Binding Ye Yueshuang is probably just taking advantage of it. If one day Ye Yueshuang is no longer needed, she will probably leave him behind as soon as possible. The situation may be even worse, and Ye Yueshuang may not even be able to save her final life. The strategy mission was formted by No. ZBB81, and he had the final say on what to do. His main purpose is negative emotions. Whether the mission can be sessful or not is not that important to him. From their behavior, it can be seen that Ye Yueshuang is not a good person, otherwise she would not be able to feel at ease and make people "happy to be a mother". ZBB81 spoke again: [Get extra points by spending more time with the target person. If it weren''t for the points, I wouldn''t listen to you and go by every day. Going to Miaoyu Technology is better than studying in school. ] Speaking of this, Ye Yueshuang frowned, [By the way, when I went there recently, I always felt that the eyes of Shen Huai were full of inquiry. Chapter 3753: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (17) Chapter 3753: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (17) Chapter 3753 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (17) No. 81, check to see if he is nning to do anything bad? Suddenly hearing Shen Huai''s name, Qian Yan became more serious. Could it be that Shen Huai''s bad luck happened just because of Ye Yueshuang''s words? Ye Yueshuang is undoubtedly a very sensitive person. Calcting the time, it has really not been long since the original Shen Huai made a major mistake. With her here, she definitely can''t make the other party seed. Maybe she will take care of ZBB81 before they take action. ZBB81: [Let me check. In just thirty seconds, the voice of ZBB81 sounded again: [Ye Qianyan ordered him to keep an eye on you. He couldn''t find any clues about your identity. He decided to observe you secretly and try to find out the problem from you. This person is a little smart, but what he doesn''t know is that if you don''t talk to me, you are just a real kid, just smarter. I dont like that kind of probing gaze. No matter how clean you are, what if he really notices something? Even if I can''t notice it, someone like him who believes in Ye Qianyan''s memory is destined to cause great obstacles to my strategy. ] Ye Yueshuang said coldly, [It is best to find a way to drive this person away and keep him away from Ye Qianyan. ZBB81: [If the host feels troubled, you can check the mall to see if there is anything useful and redeem it with points. Ye Yueshuang rolled her eyes: Stingy. Didn''t she just want No. 81 to help handle it? Unfortunately, if the other party notices it, he can only bear the pain and waste points. She didn''t lie. Ye Qianyan alone didn''t believe it. It was okay. Shen Huai was by his side and firmly believed that she was right. It would indeed hinder her progress in the strategy. She had the idea of driving Shen Huai away some time ago. Ye Yueshuang opened the system mall and directly exchanged it for a twenty-year bad luck charm. She said with a distressed face: "Buy one, get one free, isn''t it too much? I dont want you to send bad luck charms, so I will help you change the information of major projects that Shen Huai is responsible for. This is not difficult for you. Since the host has spent such arge amount of points, I will agree to this. I just scanned it and found that Miaoyu Technology has recently been involved in a big project. After Shen Huaipletes the information, I will secretly change it. He cannot afford the losses. Coupled with the effect of the bad luck charm, he definitely can no longer stay at Meow Fish Technology. ZBB81 doesnt care about the so-called points at all. This is what he set up to fool the host. If something is done too easily, the host will be suspicious and doubt its purpose. After all, it is not easy to find a host who is selfish and does bad things without any burden. Ye Yueshuang was happy now: [I have long disliked him. Everyone feels pity for me, a child who is not liked by his own mother. He looks so cold-blooded, so unsympathetic. He deserves to be used as this unlucky charm. Wait until you change the information before using it on him. If you use it in advance, something may happen. On the screen was Ye Yueshuang''s picture, and at the same time, the conversation between ZBB81 and her was heard throughout the live broadcast room, which made the onlookers very angry. ZBB81 has the final say when to broadcast live. His purpose is to collect negative emotions. Therefore, every time the audience receives a reminder to start the broadcast, what they see when theye in is a scene of one person and one system discussing to do bad things. Ye Yueshuang is disgusting. Shen Huai just suspected that there was something wrong with her, so she was going to do this kind of thing. Blood pressure instantly soared to 800. I hope Shen Huai can escape. Disaster! I want to use expletives. Chapter 3754: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (18) Chapter 3754: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (18) Chapter 3754 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (18) Ye Yueshuangs journey from school to Miaoyu Technology, ZBB81 did not turn off the screen. Even though they didntmunicate anymore and there was only Ye Yueshuang in the picture, the barrage in the live broadcast room never decreased. Those who scold Ye Yueshuang and ZBB81, those who scold the Yinping Universe Alliance Space-Time Center as waste, those who are worried about Qian Yan and Shen Huai, and those who are worried about the future. Various negative emotions continued to overflow from the screen, and ZBB81 devoured them greedily. As soon as Ye Yueshuang arrived downstairs at Miaoyu Technology, the screen was cut into two pictures, one showing Ye Yueshuang herself and the other showing Qian Yan''s location. Qian Yan, who was reading the document, paused for a moment. It turned out to be this range. Tao Xueshan and Li Han at the front desk were all smiles when they saw Ye Yueshuang. After greeting Ye Yueshuang, they immediately called Shen Huai. Mr. Ye said he is very busy and has no time now. Shen Huai received the call and did not me him. There are very few people who havee into contact with Ye Yueshuang who don''t like this little girl. These people''s reactions are too normal. But he still chose to believe Mr. Ye. He believed it before, but now he believes Mr. Yes words even more. Actually, after observing her for so long, he didn''t see anything from Ye Yueshuang, but there was always something wrong in his heart. Rather than trusting Mr. Ye, it is better to say that he trusts his own intuition. Many people probably think this is ridiculous, but he really doesn''t like the little girl Ye Yueshuang. Shen Huai nned to finish the things at hand and then go downstairs to take a look around and observe Ye Yueshuang. Just after the matter was taken care of, before I had time to wander around, I received a call from my boss. "Mr. Ye." Shen Huai came to Qian Yan''s office, mentally guessing about some urgent task. Qian Yan took out a box from the drawer and handed it to him. This action made Shen Huai''s eyelids jump. He saw that the brocade box contained some exquisite gadgets. He did not reach out to take it immediately, but looked at Qian Yan. Mr. Ye suddenly took out a brocade box, which really shocked him and reminded him of thest time he was praised for his appearance. Does Mr. Ye really have any ideas? He frowned, fearing there might be some misunderstanding. He did not refuse directly, but said: "Is this?" "It''s for you." Shen Huai: This is not good! He is really a serious worker and does not ept other excessive demands from his boss. Its okay to work overtime, but not to sell out your sex. Originally, he should have directly stated that he was a simple worker likest time, but this time he paused at the words and could not express this point smoothly. When he looked at Mr. Ye''s eyes, he had an idea in his mind that it was not impossible if it was Mr. Ye. The thought of this really shocked Shen Huai. In just a few seconds, his mind was spinning rapidly, going through the recent events, and he was shocked to find that he had had a different thought towards his boss since then. No, he knew when it happened, that is, after Mr. Ye praised him that day. Shen Huai despised himself in his heart. It was just because he was praised by others. It was not like no one praised him for his good looks before. How could he be tempted by the boss''spliments? "Why did Mr. Ye suddenly give me this?" Shen Huai didn''t dare to be in a daze for too long and came to his senses immediately. Ask your boss first what he means. He is a principled person. If Mr. Ye wants to have a serious rtionship with him, it is not impossible. Mr. Ye just wants to have a lover, so thats definitely not possible. Serious people dont do such unseemly things. I remember its your birthday on the weekend, birthday gift. Shen Huai was stunned for a moment and thought about it carefully. It was indeed his birthday on the weekend. His family rtionship is very weak, and he is traveling alone in other ces. He doesn''t want to get too close to anyone. Not many people remember his birthday every year, and sometimes even he forgets it. Mr. Ye actually remembered. So this is just a birthday present? Shen Huai was annoyed. He seemed to be thinking too much just now. Mr. Ye didn''t mean that at all. No, how could the boss remember his employees birthday for no reason? He didnt do this in the past two years. He took the gift box and said, "Thank you, Mr. Ye. I didn''t expect you to remember such a small thing as a birthday. Did Mr. Ye specifically remember the birthdays of thepany''s employees?" He just wanted to know whether he would be remembered only or everyone else''s. Qian Yan: No, I will remember yours. These words were very ordinary, but Shen Huai''s heart skipped a beat when he heard them. See you tomorrow Chapter 3755: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (19) Chapter 3755: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (19) Chapter 3755 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (19) Why do you only remember his? Shen Huai is a straightforward person. Just when he was about to ask this question, there was a knock on the door of the office, and he subconsciously put the brocade box into his trouser pocket. The person who came in was a familiar face, one of the assistant team. When the assistant knocked on the door and came in, he always felt that the temperature in Mr. Ye''s office was several degrees lower. She also noticed that Shen Huai''s face was not very good, and he was under a lot of pressure for a while. Brother Huai was usually a serious person, but he rarely exuded such a cold and cold atmosphere. Could it be that something happened to an important project? Could it be that there was bad news about the big project that we were recently involved in and we failed to win it? It shouldn''t be. Mr. Ye and Brother Huai took action at the same time. It''s basically a certainty. Now it''s the final confirmation. "Mr. Ye, I''m going out first." Now is no longer the time to ask questions. Shen Huai can only go down first and find an opportunity to askter. Its time to take advantage of the middle time to feel Mr. Yes attitude. Back at work, Shen Huai continued working on his work without sitting down for the first time, and temporarily forgot to observe Ye Yueshuang. He looked around and saw that no one was paying attention, so he took out the brocade box from his pocket. Opening it carefully, there was a fortune bead bracelet lying inside. When my fingers touched the beads on the bracelet, I felt a cool feeling. I don''t know if it was an illusion, but at this moment, he felt that the fatigue from overusing his brain had disappeared. He took out the bracelet without hesitation and put it on his left wrist. The size was just right, as if it was tailor-made for him. Mr. Ye remembered his birthday and gave him a birthday gift in advance. Maybe this was tailor-made? Shen Huai stretched out his hand and looked at it, and suddenly felt that there was some space on his finger. It would be more perfect if a simple ring was put on it. Shen Huai: What on earth was he thinking about? They all thought ofing here. (Jin: Yes, what the **** is the boss thinking!) Say not to think too much, Shen Huai touched the lucky bead bracelet on his wrist from time to time throughout the afternoon, looking like he couldn''t put it down. Some people around him have noticed that there is an extra item on him, but they don''t know that it is a gift from the boss. I think this all-around general assistant prefers bracelets recently. Shen Huai couldn''t help but have random thoughts in his mind, and Shen Huai didn''t dy his work. Whenever he is concentrating, he is really not distracted. He only thinks about it when he stops. Since wearing this lucky bead bracelet, his mind is much clearer than before. He seems to be tireless and haspleted today''s work ahead of schedule. After the work waspleted and before it was time to get off work, he thought of Ye Yueshuang again. Mr. Ye said that Ye Yueshuang is not her daughter, that is definitely not the case. Now that he is still interested in Mr. Ye, he will definitely pay more attention to this matter than before. It would be great if he could discover Ye Yueshuang''s w earlier. While there was still some time, Shen Huai decided to go downstairs to take a look around and observe Ye Yueshuang. Shen Huai appeared around Ye Yueshuang, and Qian Yan knew it immediately. Its not that she envelopes the entirepany with soul power all the time. She doesnt want to hear all kinds of noise at any time unless necessary. But she had a trace of soul power in Ye Yueshuang''s sea of consciousness, and she kept staring at ZBB81 and the screen. The screen shows the situation around Ye Yueshuang in all directions. As soon as Shen Huai appeared in this area, Qian Yan would immediately notice it. She knows a little about what he is doing here. It''s just that the prime minister doesn''t cheat. No matter how long he observes Ye Yueshuang, it''s hard to find anything fishy. This time, Shen Huai obviously did not intend to observe from a distance like before. Chapter 3756: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (20) Chapter 3756: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (20) Chapter 3756 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (20) Shen Huai had previously nned to have close contact with Ye Yueshuang. After understanding his intentions, he wanted to find out the truth of the matter as soon as possible. He pretended to be like other colleagues in thepany, followed Ye Yueshuang and said a few words. Looking veryfortable and calm. As if he really came to care about Ye Yueshuang. If Ye Yueshuang were a real child, she would definitely not be able to detect his previous abnormalities. But she is not a real child, and everyone likes her. Comparing Shen Huai''s behavior before and now, it seems very strange. Look, I knew he was dishonest and he actually wanted to trick me. As expected, this person named Shen Huai must be driven away. After Shen Huai turned around and left, Ye Yueshuangmunicated with ZBB81. The reason why she didn''t secretlymunicate with No. ZBB81 in front of Shen Huai was because she waspletely thinking as an adult at that time and could easily be tricked if she wasn''t careful. As long as she is thinking like a child, she can''t tell the truth no matter how hard Shen Huai tries to trick her. In this state, the system helped to limit the vocabry, and even if she wanted to say something, she couldn''t say it. Qian Yan was paying attention to the whole process of Shen Huai''s tricking Ye Yueshuang. Judging from the other party''s behavior, he had probably wanted to do this for a long time. On the live broadcast screen, negative emotions from thousands of viewers across the universe are still overflowing. Shen Huai is a smart man, but he is a human from a low-level universe and cannot discover what is happening with Yueshuang. Even if he thought of it, what could he do? With ZBB81 here, it is impossible for the whole world to solve this problem. There is a wall between the high universe and the low universe. Even if ZBB81 cannot be defeated physically, he can take Ye Yueshuang out of this world at any time, or even change his identity directly without leaving. It was too easy for him. Now every time I receive a notification that the live broadcast is started, I will click in to take a look. Me too, are you the reason? Well, only when watching the live broadcast will the time between us and the ZBB81 live broadcast room be synchronized. If I receive a live broadcast prompt and I dont open it, time will fly by on his side. Maybe in a few days, he would be finished there. [Many people have this idea. Humans in low-level universes like me have no hope of solving ZBB81. They can only try to synchronize the time of the two worlds. In this way, ZBB81 may not have time to find the world where I am. , I will die. Once a person dies, he doesn''t think about anything and is no longer afraid of what he will do. It''s a very unpromising idea, but as a low-level universe, our technology cannot surpass it much at once, this is the only way. Seeing people from various low-level universes speaking, the people in the Yinping Universe all fell silent. This matter is said to be the fault of their Yinping Universe, but now the center of space and time has nothing to do, and even they can only wait. Watching each other grow stronger every day without being able to solve it, their inner aggrievedness and fear are no less than those of viewers in other universes. Through these barrages, Qian Yan got another piece of information. When all viewers watch the live broadcast, their time is synchronized. If they dont watch the live broadcast, their time will pass very slowly. I havent seen anyone say it is fast yet. ording to what they said, it is possible that not long after they exit the live broadcast room, they will receive another broadcast start reminder. Those who have a lot of time are better off, but those who are busy and cannot be distracted during work hours will not be able to watch it at any time and can only open it when they have time. Its time to get off work. Qian Yan hasnt been particrly busy at work recently and is getting ready to get off work. Chapter 3757: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (21) Chapter 3757: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (21) Chapter 3757 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (21) She walked out of the office, and Shen Huai stood up from his seat and walked beside her naturally. The two of them entered the president''s elevator together. We usually go downstairs together like this, but Shen Huai is particrly restless today. Qian Yan''s attention was focused on Ye Yueshuang''s consciousness, but he didn''t pay attention to Shen Huai''s expression. Ying Chenxing had just arrived, and he was next to Ye Yueshuang. It was almost the same as in his memory. Like the people around Ye Biqing, he didn''t think that the stalemate between her and Ye Yueshuang would continue like this. Obviously Ying Chenxing wanted to use Ye Yueshuang tomunicate with her further. Ye Biqing sneered: "Self-righteous." He is so confident because he feels that family ties and blood rtions are always inseparable. Its a pity that he miscalcted. Even if he ister recognized by everyone in the Ye family, it has nothing to do with me. His behavior is as annoying as Ye Yueshuangs, its disgusting. Ye Biqing''s face was gloomy, obviously because of the unpleasant memories: "I don''t recognize Ye Yueshuang, everyone says I am cold-blooded and ruthless." "I didn''t respond to him and rejected him. Everyone said that I had no heart and let down such a good man. Xinjia also used me, saying that I didn''t know how to be blessed in the midst of blessings and did whatever I wanted based on Ying Chenxing''s likes." Thats ridiculous! Qian Yan was watching the screen while listening to Ye Biqing curse. Those who are self-righteous are indeed ridiculous. "Mr. Ye..." Shen Huai''s voice sounded. As soon as Qian Yan turned his head, the surroundings suddenly became dark and the elevator stopped. The sudden malfunction really stunned her, so she didn''t ask Shen Huai what he wanted to say. She calmly reached out to touch the rm button, and when she touched a hand, the hand paused for a moment without any intention of retracting it. She took out her phone with her other hand, unlocked the screen, turned on the shlight, and illuminated the dark elevator. The moment it lit up, she found that another hand was about to hold hers. Because of the sudden brightness, the movement of that hand froze, and Qian Yan was staring at it, even more afraid to move. Shen Huai''s whole body was tense. After Qian Yan pressed the rm button, he asked Shen Huai: "What did you want to do just now?" Shen Huai: "..." He really didn''t have any other intention at that time and wanted to press the rm button first, but when he bumped into her hand, he thought she would be scared and nned to hold it tofort her. Mr. Ye was obviously not afraid of the dark. The other party calmly took out his mobile phone and illuminated the entire elevator, and even noticed his movements. "I thought Ye was always afraid of the dark." Shen Huai''s face was full of sincerity, but in fact he was panicking inside, hoping not to be misunderstood. "At this time, grabbing the people around you can strengthen your courage. Even if some people are not afraid of the dark, they are afraid of the dark in a confined space." You will feel scared, but Mr. Ye doesnt seem to need it. Very courageous. She should be the kind of person who is allergic to romance. Now he has no idea what Mr. Ye is thinking and whether he has any thoughts about him. Just now he really had no other thoughts, all he could think about was whether she would be afraid. Qian Yan nodded slightly: "So that''s it." She immediately turned off the phone light, and when Shen Huai was stunned, she grabbed the hand that was paused in mid-air. In the darkness, her in voice sounded: "In such a dark and confined space, it is really different to catch a warm person." Feeling the warmth from his palms, Shen Huai fully understood that his boss did have some thoughts about him. The boss is not someone who is allergic to romance. On the contrary, she understands romance very well, and it is the romance hidden under the seriousness. Mr. Shen, what do you think of this? Chapter 3758: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (22) Chapter 3758: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (22) Chapter 3758 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (22) Shen Huai took a deep breath, and now he was starting to think about some messy things. He boldly shook the much smaller hand back: "It feels good." "Mr. Ye, are you serious?" After a minute, Shen Huai asked in a low voice. Before Qian Yan could answer, he continued, "I am a very serious person. I only ept the one and not the other." "Um." Mr. Shen is so unsure? Shen Huai: I will work hard. Let all love rivals be stillborn! Unknown to him, a love rival came to the waiting area downstairs. An ident urred in the president''s elevator. The president and the general assistant were still inside, which immediately rmed the entirepany. Ye Yueshuang and Ying Chenxing knew it right away. Ying Chenxing held the little girl with red eyes and waited at the elevator door. The little girl kept crying, and he helped wipe it with a tissue. Looking at the closed elevator door, he was anxious and couldn''t help it. Fortunately, thepany''s efficiency was still good. In less than ten minutes, the elevator returned to normal and continued to go down. Qian Yan and Shen Huai walked out of it. From the expressions of the two of them, it could be seen that there was nothing wrong. I wonder if it was an illusion, but they actually saw that Mr. Shen was in a good mood. Perhaps something good really happened to keep Mr. Shen from being in a bad mood after being locked in the elevator for nearly ten minutes. Mom A cry with a cry made the surrounding area quiet for a moment, and everyones eyes fell between Ye Yueshuang and Qian Yan. Many people think that after this small ident, their boss may treat Ye Yueshuang differently. After a brief inspection, they noticed that the boss was still the same as before, without any movement. Still hard-hearted. Qianyan didn''t care what those people were thinking, she didn''t intend to tangle with Ye Yueshuang here, and was about to walk to the parking garage. Unwilling to respond, Shen Xing led Ye Yueshuang and walked up to her: "I just heard that you were locked in the elevator. Shuangshuang was very worried and her eyes were swollen from crying." Confirming his intention, Shen Huai, who has his official identity, can of course see it Its unclear what Chen Xing is thinking. But at this time, it was not appropriate for him to say anything to Shen Xing and Ye Yueshuang. He turned around and said to Qian Yan, "Mr. Ye, you have been busy for a long time. I will take you hometer." In fact, Qian Yan is much more rxed than Shen Huai. Qian Yan will hand over all the work that can be handed over, whether it is Shen Huai or others, they are even more decentralized than Ye Biqing was at that time. But she didn''t refuse, and she said it in front of so many people. If she didn''t agree, he would probably think a lot more. Ying Chenxing was really embarrassed. At the same time, he also felt that it was not good for Qian Yan to be so indifferent. Ye Yueshuang is her daughter after all. The little girl just cried with worry. How could she not be moved at all? Even if you dont admit it, you can at least say a few words offort. To treat a child with indifference and ruthlessness is somewhat cruel. Qian Yan didn''t bother to pay attention to Ying Chenxing and walked outside. In the past, Ye Biqing''s attitude towards Shen Xing was quite good, but that was because he didn''t know what would happenter, and it was because of the good rtionship. She is different. The Ye family can still go through the process, so there is no need for Ying Shenxing to deal with it. When he came to ask these questions, they didn''t count. Ying Chenxing was obviously not willing to give in. He picked up Ye Yueshuang and followed Qian Yan. It was one thing to like her, but he couldn''t stand her behavior. Qianyan, dont you think this is too much? Shuangshuang has done nothing wrong. See you tomorrow Chapter 3759: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (23) Chapter 3759: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (23) Chapter 3759 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (23) "Why don''t you take her back to raise her?" Qian Yan turned around and said, "She is not my daughter. She insists on being in front of me, which has caused a lot of trouble." Luckily she is a child. If you were an adult, you would know what true excess is. Ye Yueshuang shed tears appropriately and grabbed the corner of Ying Chenxing''s clothes with all her strength, looking like a pitiful little boy who had been abandoned by his mother. Qian Yan nced at her lightly. Now that she was sure that ZBB81 had no other tricks in this world, she nned to carry out an elimination n. She walked up to Ye Yueshuang and looked at her condescendingly: "You should know very well whether I am your biological mother or not." "No need to pretend to be pitiful, no matter what your purpose is, it can''t be achieved here." At this point, Qian Yan felt Ying Chenxing''s angry gaze, raised his head, and said to Ye Yueshuang, " If you had looked for him from the beginning, you might have seeded long ago." "Qian Yan! I didn''t expect you to be like this." Ying Chenxing interrupted with an angry voice. He approached Ye Yueshuang at first because he wanted to get closer to the little girl. Originally I thought that they were rted by blood, and their rtionship would definitely change in the future. He could also y a role in it, which might increase the chance of a sessful confession. He couldn''t understand the person who just made sarcastic remarks. I only know that she has a rtively cold personality, and I never expected to be so cold-blooded that she could even treat her own daughter with indifference. The little girl shed tears when she said this, as if she had been frightened out of her wits. Howe he likes her? She was ruthless and cold-blooded, but he still couldn''t let go. Qian Yan, as a friend who grew up together, I hope you will think through the consequences when making some decisions to avoid regrets in the future. No matter what happens, I am willing to stand by your side. Shen Huai almostughed out loud. Doesn''t this surname deserve any points? You are willing to stand by your boss no matter what happens. What was he doing just now? The boss has exined to almost everyone that Ye Yueshuang is not her daughter, more than once. The person named Ying grew up with the boss. If he doesnt believe her at all, how can he stand by her side? "Oh? No matter what happens, will you stand by my side?" Although he asked this calmly, everyone could hear the irony in Qian Yan''s words. Ying Chenxing looked righteous: "But she is your daughter. Even if she is not your daughter, she is still a child. What can she understand? This is a matter of principle." "Is this so?" Qian Yan was not angry and looked down at Ye Yueshuang. "In the future, when the truth cannot be revealed, you can ask him for help. His name is Ying Chenxing. He is a kind-hearted person. Considering that you are a child, you can cry twice." Just say a few nice words and I will definitely take you in." Qian Yan said this, of course he did it on purpose. When they disperse here, Ye Yueshuang will definitely talk to ZBB81. Before you deal with them, say a few harsh words to annoy them. These words should be able to eliminate some of the negative emotions of the viewers in the live broadcast room. Ying Chenxing just thought she was crazy. Is it because she hates Ye Yueshuang''s father so much that she is so extreme? ZBB81 is very disdainful. It is impossible for humans in this lower universe to change the oue. He could feel that the negative emotions overflowing from the live broadcast room had decreased, and he was not happy. Friendly reminder, you have no right to interfere with my life and right to choose. What I do is your business. If you want to interfere with me, Miaoyu Technology is not wee. Qian Yan said. Chapter 3760: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (24) Chapter 3760: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (24) Chapter 3760 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (24) "You are rted by blood, and you are abandoning me like this." Ying Chenxing was a little more serious. He held Ye Yueshuang, who was still crying, and felt a little regretful when he said this. If you think about it carefully, this is the fact. Perhaps she has been hurt before, but it was not Ye Yueshuang who hurt her, and she should not vent her anger on a child. "I have to pay living expenses every month, so where is the abandonment? In the eyes of ordinary people, it is at best substandard." Qian Yan''s tone was indifferent, cold and arrogant. Ye Biqing is a smart person. This rtionship cannot be washed away for a while and will not leave any clues to others. Ying Chenxing''s brows rxed: "Then you admit that she is your daughter?" "No, it''s just that I haven''t found any evidence to deny this rtionship yet," Qian Yan paused and said, "I pay living expenses regrly to protect myself. When evidence is found, I will stop paying living expenses and investigate the person behind this scheme. Responsibility. By then, she should be sent to an orphanage." If you are willing to support it, you can apply for the normal process. It will definitely happen one day. Live broadcast room barrage: Ye Qianyan is mighty. It would be great if there was a miracle. I really want to see her stand up and defeat this person and system. But its very difficult. She is so arrogant. That look is annoying. Is she dreaming? How is it possible to find evidence. ] Ye Yueshuangmunicated with ZBB No. 81. What Qian Yan just said really made her heart skip a beat, [No. 81, are you okay there? Nothing can go wrong, they are just humans from the lower universe. They are like a little ant in front of me, unable to make waves. Having received the answer from ZBB81, Ye Yueshuang felt relieved. She didn''t like Ye Qianyan''s aloof and arrogant look: "I have to teach her a lesson, otherwise I won''t be able to sleep tonight." I am still a child, and not being able to sleep affects my growth, hum. No. 81, please put that paragraph on the Inte, let her see the big killer of public opinion, and see how she can dance. ]ZBB No. 81: [Ten points. Just say it, it must be clear, so that the majority ofizens can see it clearly before they can scold her properly. Live broadcast room barrage: Ye Yueshuang is indeed the most annoying. You say Ye Qianyan is arrogant, is she not arrogant? Is that a normal reaction of Ye Qianyan, but she can''t stand it? Double standard monster. Qian Yan is fully aware of the conversation between Ye Yueshuang and ZBB81, as well as the situation in the live broadcast room. The other party wanted to put the scene just now on the Inte, and she had no intention of stopping it. As far as she knows,izens like to watch reversals. The bigger the fuss, the more interesting the reversal will be. Mr. Ye, are you okay? "Good." Qian Yan withdrew her thoughts and looked ahead. Her tone did not fluctuate, but she could tell that she was in a good mood. Shen Huai didn''t know whether others could hear it, but he could hear it right away. Qian Yan was in a good mood, but Shen Huai was not in a good mood. He doesn''t care about Ying Chenxing''s love rival, but if Ye Yueshuang''s matter continues like this, it will be increasingly disadvantageous for his boss. The boss is still his girlfriend, and he is eager to find out about this matter. However, this was the first time he encountered such a difficult problem and he didn''t even have a clue. The easiest way is of course to pay attention to Ye Yueshuang. He has been observing for a while and has not caught any clues. Its still early today. Lets go on a date. You can make arrangements. Shen Huai''s mind was still in a mess, but when he suddenly heard these words, he almost lost his grip on the steering wheel. Dating! They? Chapter 3761: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (25) Chapter 3761: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (25) Chapter 3761 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (25) Shen Huai''s reaction was extremely fast. Aftering back to his senses, various ces suitable for dates in the city shed through his mind one by one. In just ten seconds, they selected the most suitable ce for them to date. When the two went on their first date, Ye Yueshuang had already posted the video of Qian Yan''s indifference to her "daughter" online. The operation of ZBB81 quickly came into the attention of more people. It was rted to Mr. Ye of Miaoyu Technology, and it attracted the attention of countless people at once. Among them, the Meow Fish APP owned by Qian Yan is the most popr. Netizens here did not expect to eat such a big melon. Very excited. With the ount ZBB81 operating secretly, people from Meow Fish Technology immediately discovered that there was no way to block the ount and videos. They could only call Qian Yan and Shen Huai immediately to find a solution. The two were sitting in a couple''s private room watching a movie when they received the call. Qian Yan was not surprised to receive this call. He only said: "Forget it if you can''t block it. Just issue a statement to the outside world to show that Ye Yueshuang is not my daughter." As long as Ye Yueshuang is not her daughter, the other party is a liar, and her attitude does not matter. Shen Huai''s face turned ugly when he received the call. He was about to say something when he heard Qian Yan''s answer and turned his head to look at each other. Dont worry about it. Qian Yan said. Shen Huai paused for a second and said to the person over there, "Just do what Mr. Ye said." The person on the other end of the phone was stunned. He heard Mr. Ye''s voice. The video cannot be blocked, and Mr. Ye made it clear that the people in thepany can only do it. Qianyan has absolute controlling interest in Miaoyu Technology. When something like this happened suddenly, some shareholders were dissatisfied and could not do anything. Perhaps some people think that this matter will affect the stock price and want to sell their shares. These Qianyans have all thought about it. If anyone wants to sell their shares, she can just buy them back, just as she wants. Qian Yan and Shen Huai came out of the cinema. The video was on the front row of the hot lists on major websites, and more people scolded Qian Yan. But there are also some old people waiting for the reversal. After watching the movie, the two went to have a candlelight dinner. There were many dating cards that a couple should have. When the atmosphere was right, Shen Huai took out a brocade box from his pocket. This was the first time he had done such a thing, and he was actually a little embarrassed. He has a very deceptive face, and no matter how nervous he is, he will never blush. As long as he behaves seriously, no one will think that he is not serious. Qian Yan opened the brocade box and found a pair of simple rings inside. This is a couples ring. Shen Huai said. Thanks to the fact that I often helped Mr. Ye prepare birthday gifts for the Ye family, he has been in contact with many high-end luxury brands and is even familiar with them. Mr. Ye can already estimate the size of the ring he wears on his middle finger. He has held hands with it so many times. Contact the brand to send the couples rings, so you wont waste much time. He had calcted all the time. When he came to this restaurant, the people over there would be almost there. He only needed an excuse to go to the bathroom to get the ring. Sure enough, with his careful arrangements, the whole process went smoothly without any mistakes. After dinner, Shen Huai drove Qian Yan back to the apartment. Had he not been driving, he might have been staring at the couple''s ring on the **** of his left hand. He had felt the need for a ring on his finger before. It is the **** now, but it will always be the ring finger in the future. Qian Yan almost arrived at the apartment, it was already close to twelve o''clock. There was still a lot of noise on the Inte. She didn''t want to be disturbed, so she turned her phone on airne mode. To avoid ruining her date tonight, she ns to turn off airne mode tomorrow morning. Put the car into the garage. Shen Huai suddenly heard these words, paused, and his heartbeat elerated. Driving into a garage means parking the car there. What does boss mean? Isnt this a bit too fast? He doesnt feel that he is at a disadvantage. Is it just that she didnt pay more attention? "Your ce is not close to here. It''s not safe to go back toote." Qian Yan added, "There are two vacant rooms in the apartment. You can just choose one to live in." Shen Huai: He thinks too much again. Chapter 3762: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (26) Chapter 3762: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (26) Chapter 3762 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (26) Ever since he fell in love with his boss, his ideas have be less and less pure, and they are all messy. Would you like to move in with me? Its also convenient to work together. Shen Huai: I didnt think too much about it. If he said it was too fast, would it be a loss of face? There might not be a chance next time. He really doesnt want to refuse, who doesnt want to be closer to the person he likes? Shen Huai''s mind was in a mess, and he finally reluctantly said, "Boss, we are living together. Don''t you really want to pay more attention to me?" It is a matter of time before adults, men and women, or boyfriends and girlfriends live under the same roof and in the same room. "No, if you feel dissatisfied after a while, you can just move out. It won''t affect me." If you feel its inappropriate, you dont have to agree to this proposal. Shen Huai had a serious face and said "He agrees" three times in his heart. Thinking of the boss saying that he was not satisfied with living there for a while and asking him to move out, Shen Huai secretly made up his mind. Once he has moved in, he will never move out. If you want to live there, live there for a lifetime. He wants to let his boss know that there is no man in the world who is more suitable to live with her. He is not only an all-round assistant at work, but also in life and emotions. If you get involved with him, he will let the other person understand that no one can do this. She will be satisfied. Unknowingly, Shen Huai had already driven into the garage. He was still very nervous when he apanied Qian Yan into the apartment. He has been here many times, each time for work. There was never a time when the heartbeat was elerated throughout. Soon after entering, there was a knock on the door. Qian Yan went to wash up. Shen Huai opened the door to deliver clothes, and the clothes were prepared for him. Wait a minute, Mr. Ye is not in a position to sign for it right now. Mr. Ye said before when I selected the clothes, Mr. Shen just signed for them. The service staff who delivered the clothes said with a smile. Shen Huai felt warm in his heart. Mr. Ye was cold and indifferent on the surface, but he was well prepared. How can he have such a girlfriend! (Gold: worthless.) Qianyan came out and saw Shen Huai sitting there in a daze. She touched the remote control and turned on the TV, and the quiet living room became lively. I took a rough guess at your size, these clothes should fit. Shen Huai: "It''s my size." "Yanyan, I like you." Calling her Yanyan really felt different. Seeing that Qianyan''s hair was still wet, Shen Huai picked up the hair dryer on one side and said, "I''ll help you blow dry your hair." Qian Yan did not refuse and sat directly next to him, leaning against him slightly. She narrowed her eyes and said, "I like you too." Shen Huai smoothed Qian Yan''s hair with gentle movements. He liked her very much, and he liked her more and more. When he thought of her, his whole body was heating up, and his heart was beating uncontrobly. When Shen Huai went to wash up, the ambiguity in the room dissipated. System 666 spoke at the right moment: [Master Host, I want to ask a question, but you cant hit me. Qian Yan was surprised: "Tell me what the problem is first." System 666 has never said such a thing before, and she feels that this problem is not very simple. But its just a problem, it shouldnt be anything serious. System 666 Niu Ni: [You first promise not to hit me or tear me apart, otherwise I wont dare to ask. The incident of the host tearing the system to pieces was still fresh in his memory. "OK." As long as System 666 is not here to harm her, she will not kill him. After getting the assurance, System 666 stammered and asked: [Um...did you also guess the size of the pants inside correctly? He had no other intention, he was just curious. The host shouldn''t be secretly observing with mental power, right? Qianyan:? Ye Biqing was speechless! What unhealthy books have you read? Qian Yan asked. System 666: [Information explosion, it will be swept to some extent, but it is not important. Master host, you have not answered my question yet. Perhaps you could look at how many sizes there are. System 666 immediately scanned it and apologized quickly: [It was me, it turns out there are several sizes. Master Host, do you want to know which size he got? You dont need to tell me this? "roll." Dont ask such stupid questions again. System 666 quickly logged out: I am curious whether I will be locked up in a dark room tonight. See you tomorrow Chapter 3763: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (27) Chapter 3763: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (27) Chapter 3763 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (27) System 666 waited all night and was not locked in a dark room. Having been scolded just yesterday, he did not dare to say anything to Qian Yan. He only said to Ye Biqing in a rather regretful tone: "A man and a woman alone, nothing happened." I didn''t expect that even though we are an old married couple, we could still be so reserved. Ye Biqing: This system is a bit bold. Is that okay for you to say? System 666: [Tell me secretly, Mr. Ye wont tell the host, right? Ye Biqing: "If you don''t ask, I definitely won''t say anything about you." The host will definitely not ask. Mr. Ye, if you want to go online, y games or something, I can help you connect to the signal. Ye Biqing was surprised: "You can still do this?" Of course, I know most of the system skills, but the host is too powerful and doesn''t need my help at all. So it became a tea system, a nagging system, a salted fish system... In a specific world, he can connect to the signal from H121, and it is no problem to capture thework signal in the world. Ye Biqing really wanted to pay attention to the situation outside. When Qian Yan woke up, he first heard some movement outside. It must be Shen Huai, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. After feeling the inner strength gained through cultivation, I briefly moved my body in the room. Her room has its own bathroom. After washing, she took her mobile phone and turned off the airne mode while preparing to leave the room. It was all in flight mode all night, and some people were probably bubbling with anxiety, especially the Ye family. Sure enough, as soon as the cell phone had a signal, various information alerts sounded, and the news about the people in the Ye family was very conspicuous. She was in no hurry to reply. The dining room was filled with steaming breakfast. Qian Yan walked to the table and happened to see Shen Huaiing out of the kitchen. The previous actions outside should be that he was cooking. Its true that I havent tasted the Prime Ministers cooking skills for a long time. I dont know if the other party has brought over his cooking skills. Youre up just in time. Shen Huai walked over to Qian Yan and pushed her onto the seat. I made something casually, lets see if it tastes good. Qianyan nced at it, it was in good condition, and she smelled a very familiar fragrance. You dont need to taste it to know it tastes good. "It looks good." After she finished herpliment, she stopped reading the messy news and picked up a fried bun to eat. "It tastes good too." Whatever you do is great. Shen Huai was in a good mood after receiving thispliment and sat down to eat. Unlike Qian Yan who took food seriously, he stared at her while eating breakfast. I want to stay here forever, and of course I have to behave well. Fortunately, I have some talent in everything I do, and I will try to satisfy you. Hunting her to open the door for him to move away. Completely integrate into her life. If she offends him, she will cling to her and be unable to pull her away. Shen Huai narrowed his eyes and slowly bit into the fried buns. Without gold-rimmed sses, the corners of his eyes were a bit sharp, but his eyes were gentler than ever. When facing her, his eyes were indescribably well-behaved, and when he looked away, he had careful thoughts and calctions. This was the first time he spent the night here, and Shen Huai didn''t feel ufortable at all. His face seemed to say that he had lived here for a long time. After eating half full, Qianyan slowed down. She unlocked her phone again and was about to look through the messages. A call came in first. Qian Yan directly turned on the loudspeaker, and Wen Ying''s voice came over the phone, talking about the video that was widely circted on the Inte. Chapter 3764: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (28) Chapter 3764: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (28) Chapter 3764 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (28) Wen Ying chattered a lot, but it didnt affect Qian Yans breakfast at all. By the time Wenying finished speaking, she was eighty percent full. "Now is not the time for you to be willful. The video is spreading everywhere. If you don''t do something,izens will drown you in saliva. Don''t care. If you continue like this, yourpany and Ye''s side will suffer a lot. The impact made your dad so angry that he couldnt sleep all night. Qian Yan flipped through other information and it did have some impact on thepany, but not much. Even with that video, she didnt do anything heinous. To be honest, the video is particrly eye-catching on the Meow Fish APP because the protagonist of the video is her, the president of Meow Fish Technology, and it also attracts traffic from other tforms. If there is no substantial blow, the status of Meow Fish Technology cannot be shaken. At most, it will be a bit exciting amongizens. When the poprity passes, most people will gradually forget about it. If this matter is not rified in time, it will indeed have an impact on the reputation. Wen Ying obviously thought that this matter had brought shame on the Ye family, so she called in such a hurry. The message sent by the other partyst night also had the same rhetoric. However, because her behavior angered Ye Yueshuang, posting this video online was just the beginning. Before going to bedst night, she heard people and systems discussing how to ess herpany''s information in advance. From time to time, she would pull out apleted building block. If no one stopped it, this would be the beginning of the decline of Meow Fish Technology. Ye Yueshuang said to ZBB81st night: [Since Ye Qianyan is so confident, why not start from this video and let Meow Fish Technology copse little by little. When she has nothing left, I, my daughter, will still care about her. I would be moved to the point of bubbling over, right? ZBB81 saw that the viewers in the live broadcast room were angry at Ye Yueshuang''s words, and the negative emotions were constantly overflowing for him to feed on. They were much more ferocious than before, so of course he agreed. Wen Ying said a lot, and noticed that Qian Yan''s reaction was mediocre, and she felt a little angry: "It''s already this time, what are you still thinking about? The Ye family has been put online because of your shame. And Shuangshuang, the wholework Everyone knows that she has a mother who doesnt love her, and she is an abandoned child. What do you want her to do in the future?" "If you are worried about damaging the reputation of the Ye family, you can publicly announce that you are severing rtions with me." "As for Ye Yueshuang, what can be wrong with her?" "The videost night may have been posted by the person who nned all this, otherwise it would be just right." Qianyan couldn''t help but Wen Ying had no choice but to act like a mother: "Do you want to make me angry to death? Ye Qianyan, if you don''t resolve this matter properly and give Shuangshuang an exnation, you will Dont recognize me as your mother, you are not wee in the Ye family. "Okay." Qian Yan replied obediently, and then added, "I didn''t want to go back at first. As a mother, you never cared about my daughter. You care about yourplete marriage and your control as a mother. Mrs. Ye identity and reputation. You are angry and cannot control me, and you are even jealous of my excellence and wantonness. I dont know if Ye Biqing noticed it. The first time she met Wen Ying, she saw jealousy in his eyes. It is not unusual for a mother to be jealous of her daughter. When the independent and outstanding daughter she was jealous of suddenly had such a big "stain", Wen Ying must have felt secretly happy in her heart, so she had to leave no room for kindness to Ye Yueshuang. For Wen Ying, Ye Yueshuang''s existence is a "stain" that Ye Biqing cannot erase. Several other people in the Ye family have some problems, and they are not really towards Ye Biqing. She is an outsider and therefore sees things clearly. Since you dont want toe back, then nevere back! Wen Ying was told the central issue and became angry and hung up the phone. Qian Yans demeanor was natural and not affected at all. Ye Biqing fell into silence after hearing this, and then said: "Yes, she doesn''t care about me. Even though I have done well enough, she always belittles me in various ways. As long as I don''t listen, she bes angry and anxious, as if I am unfilial." . Chapter 3765: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (29) Chapter 3765: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (29) Chapter 3765 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (29) Fortunately, I have had a strong personality since I was a child, and I have firm goals and ideas in everything I do. No one can control me. I know what I want so much that I ampletely out of her control. "When I persuaded her to divorce, I was not angry anymore. I thought she was suffering and wanted her to enjoy peace of mind, but she said I didn''t understand. I really don''t understand how to keep a man who has several lovers and illegitimate children. What''s the point." Its hard to buy her what shes willing to do. "I have repaid her kindness in myst life. She is so stubborn in the Ye family now because I gave her the confidence. She keeps refuting me, denying me, and is even happy that I have a stain. I can''t even say a word to her. Its really meaningless if you dont even get support for your words. Qian Yan: "Then you won''t give her any money in the future?" "do not fight." Have you disposed of Yes shares? Ye Biqing closed her eyes: "Let''s deal with it. Everything about the Ye family will be dealt with." "She has assets in her hands. Those who are hungry will not be so nourished at best." This is enough to make the beautiful Mrs. Ye feel ufortable. Ye Biqing knows how to poke someone''s pain points very well. If the adults solve Ye Yueshuang''s matter and live a happy life, Mrs. Ye will suffer. As for her younger brother, he is now an adult and is no longer the poor little boy who cried, was easily bullied, and needed protection from his sister. When Ye Zhicheng gave him a portion of Ye''s shares, he did not hesitate to switch sides. As a man, he would not think that Ye Zhicheng had made a big mistake by having several lovers. Without her to suppress those illegitimate children, lets see how Ye Heran could still hold on. She could imagine that Ye Heran would scold Ye Zhicheng for cheating on his illegitimate child and supporting his lover. Perhaps in Ye Heran''s view, he should have been the heir to the Ye family. Her sister took advantage of Ye''s problems and got so many shares in her hands, which naturally made him unhappy. But so what? She has to ask the adults to deal with these. If the Ye family and his son cane up with the money, they will buy them back. They both had eaten breakfast and went back to their rooms to change clothes. When they came out again, they were dressed as if they were Mr. Ye and Mr. Shen again. But after going out, Shen Huai naturally held Qian Yan''s hand. Feeling that she had no resistance at all, he was secretly happy. This shows that she is absolutely not afraid to disclose this matter directly. He didn''t directly ask for it to be made public. She didn''t object to their different intimacy in public, so wouldn''t it be open to the public? There is no need to say anything specifically to others. Especially now that there are so many things going on, he will take the initiative to protect her image when she goes to thepany. Public ces are not a ce for intimacy, so just focus on work. We all live under the same roof, and there are plenty of opportunities to do things that couples do. Qian Yan thought of something and wanted to break away from Shen Huai''s hand to touch the bag, but found that he was holding it tightly. Mr. Ye, please hold me for a while. Its going to be another busy day soon, give me some strength. Qian Yan finally understood what it meant to push beyond the limits. He adapted quite quickly. Facing Qian Yans gaze, Shen Huais face was full of begging for mercy, which made System 666s teeth sore. Stop doing anything early in the morning. What about the serious Mr. Shen? This has changed? Qian Yan adapted quickly. She attributed this to the influence of the personality inherited by the prime minister. It was rare for him to follow him to the small world, so as long as it didn''t harm her, she didn''t mind being a little more patient with him. "OK." After receiving her serious response, Shen Huai pursed his lips, unable to suppress the smile at the corners of his lips and eyes. At the parking garage, Qianyan opened the passenger door. After all, the rtionship was different. But Shen Huai immediately closed the passenger door and led her to the back, still sitting in the same position she was ustomed to. "It''s better to sit here, it''s safer here." Shen Huai carefully pushed her in and helped her secure herself for the first time. This distance is so close. Seeing her beauty up close almost made his heart skip a beat. Although the passenger seat is good, it is the most unsafe position. He emphasized, trying to calm down. Chapter 3766: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (30) Chapter 3766: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (30) Chapter 3766 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (30) Qianyan let him go. When he was about to close the car door, she held him back and finally took out the prepared key from her bag and put it in his hand. Shen Huai was stunned for a moment, then held the key tightly: "I will keep it well." He exited and closed the car door. Her face could be vaguely seen through the ss. Shen Huai suddenly had an urge to kiss her. Kiss his boss. It was so close just now...I still didnt dare. His ideas are indeed bing more and more bold. Stop inking and drive quickly. There are a lot of work tasks today. If you cant finish them, you can stay and work overtime. Shen Huai no longer wanted to make a mess and got into the driver''s seat neatly. I dont want to work overtime. What he loves most is no longer working to make money. Stepping into Miaoyu Technology, Qianyan can feel those vague nces. It is human nature to eat melons. These people do not dy their work, so she is toozy to care. The morning meeting was over, Qian Yan named a few people and left them. These people who were left behind were a little uneasy and secretly observed the boss. The boss didnt have much expression, but I could feel that she wasnt angry. Bring in all the information and contracts you will use today. On the way to thepany, everything these people need to use today has been changed by ZBB81. Several people were confused, but did not object. They immediately went to get the information contract and returned. Qian Yan looked through it bit by bit, not relying on what he heard from ZBB81. It took her some time to point out her mistakes in front of several people. The people who originally thought Qian Yan was looking for trouble didn''t look good. It was unbelievable that such mistakes were made in important information and contracts. If it is not discovered, todays orders may all be lost, and it will also affect the progress of the project. Be more careful in the future. This matter was done by ZBB81, and it is not their fault. Those who thought they would be criticized were a little surprised, but the matter at hand was important and they did not dare to dy. They suspected that Ye always discovered something was wrong early on. How he discovered it was not something they could think about at the moment. Shen Huai was a little confused and followed Qian Yan all the way back to the office. He should have returned to work. But I just wanted to follow her back to the office first. Mr. Shen, do you want to report on your work? Shen Huai was very serious: "I want a hug from Mr. Ye." They havent hugged yet. Mr. Ye doesnt like twists and turns, so he shouldnt be frightened by him like this, right? Now he is going to go even further. System 666 couldnt help but say: [Master host, he is a little wolfdog. Qian Yan: Too many words. Thene here. Shen Huai was so fast that he was in front of her in the blink of an eye. She was sitting, so he bent slightly and reached out to give her a hug. Lets be more cautious next time. Like asking for a kiss or something. "what''s on your mind?" "I''m thinking about how to make more progress next time." Shen Huai couldn''t help but said what was in his heart, and immediately came back to his senses. He was not embarrassed at all and looked at her with burning eyes. Qian Yan pushed the person away: "Then have you figured out how to make the most of it?" Shen Huai was a little hesitant. This is his character. If Mr. Ye knew what he was thinking, would he think it was too much? You can finish your work first and think about itter. Shen Huai went out in a daze. After I went out, I felt that my performance was not very good, so I should boldly tell her. This morning, Qian Yan actually received several calls. In addition to Wen Ying, there were also calls from Ye Zhicheng and Ye Heran. Even Ye Heran''s girlfriend Jin Lingling also called her. Jin Linglinges from a good family and is not the kind of woman who relies on Ye Heran, so she dared to make this persuasive call to her. She dealt with these people casually. Not long after Shen Huai left, she received a call from Ying Chenxing. Not wanting to listen to his chatter, Qian Yan hung up and blocked the person. Not long after, she received another call from Xinjia. The other party first asked her what she nned to do, and then inadvertently asked her why she wanted to block Ying Chenxing. She said: "After all, we grew up together. How can we block people when they are blocked? Is there any misunderstanding in this? Do we want to make an appointment to have a good talk?" Hes a little annoyed and doesnt want to pay attention. "If you have an idea about him, you should target him directly. Don''te here to tempt me." Chapter 3767: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (31) Chapter 3767: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (31) Chapter 3767 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (31) Xinjia was so stunned that she almost dropped her phone. She obviously didn''t expect Qianyan to say it so directly: "Qianyan, you must have misunderstood..." "I don''t think I misunderstood, you know in your heart that talking more is useless. Anyway, don''t bother me. Every time you pretend to be a good friend, youe here to ask for my news and then tell him. If you don''t bother me, I will." Xinjia was silent for ten seconds. Her tone was finally normal and a little unfamiliar. She smiled bitterly: "So you can even see it." What about him? Is it really impossible for you and him? "Do you think?" Xinjia closed her eyes and took a deep breath: "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry for disturbing you. I won''t bother you again in the future." The moment she was exposed, she felt more rxed than ever before. Finally, she no longer had to maintain the superficial rtionship of good friends. "I really envy you, and I''m jealous of you. Whenever I hear him talking about you, I hate you very much. I don''t want to be good friends with you at all and pretend to be good friends. But only in this way can I Theres a ce for him. I know that everything belongs to him, but I just cant help but feel all my disgust towards you. Qian Yan: If you have psychological problems, see a doctor. After saying that, she hung up the phone and blocked the person. As Xinjia said, the other party did not regard Ye Biqing as a good friend, and she would not ask much about the other party''s affairs. She wont even say a word of criticism unless it gets her into trouble. You will like whoever you like, and you deserve to fall headfirst into it. Adults should be responsible for their own actions. Ying Chenxing knew that Xin Jia had also been blocked, so he changed his cell phone and called again. When Qian Yan heard that he was going to talk about all this nonsense, she didn''t have any patience and directly hung up and blocked him. Having done this five times, Ying Chenxing understood that it would be impossible tomunicate with her normally if he said those words again. So, he went directly to thepany and nned to talk face to face. "I''m waiting downstairs, do you want to see Mr. Ye?" Shen Huai squatted beside Qian Yan, holding her hand in both hands to y with it. If you just listen to his tone and don''t see the scene, you will just think that he is reporting a very ordinary thing. In line with the current situation, it is somewhat ambiguous. Both of them look quite serious, maybe it can be called serious ambiguity? Qian Yan lowered her eyes andnded on his face. He reached out with his free hand and took off his sses. Sure enough, without the obstruction of the gold-rimmed sses, the harmless look disappeared, and the sharp corners of the eyes could not be hidden no matter what. Especially now that there is no one in the office, these eyes are full of possessiveness, even if you want others to ignore them. The Shen Huai in front of me is very different from the first day I saw him. Is this another side of character? Am I much prettier than him? Qian Yan put the gold sses on him again: "Why do you want topare with him?" Its better to be nice by covering up. Failing to cover up can easily scarepany employees. "Well, Mr. Ye said that he is not worthy, so I won''tpare with him." This was what Shen Huai understood, and he thought it meant this. Otherwise, why couldnt that guy even see Mr. Yes face? Then let me go down and tell him that Mr. Ye is not free? "Don''t dy for too long, today''s work is not finished yet." Qian Yan warned, which was regarded as acquiescence. Shen Huai didn''t stand up in a hurry. He raised his head and spoke very carefully: "Then can I kiss Mr. Ye?" The angle was chosen very well, and that handsome face waspletely visible to Qian Yan. Looking down, he could still see the delicate corbone of his shirt cor. Looks really good on the surface, but not so good in reality. System 666: Vixen, shameless. (Jin: Bosss new routine? Its crazy.) In this world, the prime minister will have more roles, so rx. See you tomorrow Chapter 3768: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (32) Chapter 3768: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (32) Chapter 3768 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (32) Host, its time to go to Miaoyu Technology to find Ye Qianyan. Since the video started fermenting on the Intest night, more negative emotions have continued to overflow in the live broadcast room. ZBB81 is very satisfied with this. Always keep the live broadcast room open. At this time, Ye Yueshuang must of course hang out in front of Ye Qianyan more often, so that the humans watching the live broadcast will generate negative emotions for him to use. When he bes truly powerful, he won''t have to rely so much on the negative emotions generated by the audience in the live broadcast room. He can directly attack the humans in the small world, and he can even devour a small world. At that time, there was no need to rely on Ye Yueshuang for help. Unfortunately, that day is still a long time away. Ye Yueshuang had just finished lunch and returned to the ssroom. She was packing her books, thinking about the impact of the video on Ye Qianyan and the information changed on the 81st, and she felt very happy. Hence, she was full of interest in finding Ye Qianyan today and was much more active than before. I really want to see the busy scene at Meow Fish Technology, Ye Yueshuang said, She used to pretend that she didnt have time to pay attention to me, but this time Im afraid she really doesnt have time. ZBB81 praised Ye Yueshuang and reminded her that she would get some reward points for this incident. Actually, these were all arranged by him. They will be together for a long time in the future. If the other party keeps cooperating, he will not change the candidate midway, so he must give some benefits. ZBB81 was very confident in his abilities and had no intention of checking the situation of Meow Fish Technology in advance. Ye Yueshuang will see itter when he passes by. He never thought that in this small world of the lower universe, someone could discover what he had done in advance. Meow Fish Technology. In thepany canteen, Qian Yan and Shen Huai sat facing each other to eat. The two of them, one is the president and the other is the general assistant, spend a lot of time together. Plus, when outsiders are around, Shen Huai is particrly measured and not as boring as when they are alone. For a while, no one noticed that there was something going on between the two. Besides, people are paying more attention to the video on the Inte. The matter has be a bit big, but Mr. Ye is really calm as always and doesn''t take it seriously at all. Ye is always a cruel and cold-blooded person, they have seen it before. Seeing that she was still like that, they were not very angry about what she said in the video. Perhaps this kind of thing happened so often that they epted the fact that she was this kind of person. After lunch, Shen Huai and Qian Yan left again. As soon as he stepped into the elevator, Shen Huai''s seriousness disappeared instantly and he quickly held her hand. "Ye Yueshuang wille to thepanyter." Qian Yan said, "Please pay attention. When shees, take her to the office." After shees to the office, you invite the reporters who are squatting outside to the waiting area and say that I have something to announce. Shen Huai was originally ying with Qian Yan''s hand, so he was a little surprised when he heard this. He is not a stupid person, he vaguely understands something. Have Mr. Ye found a solution? Qian Yan: "I have always known how to solve it. My previous worries have been dispelled, and now the time hase." Even if Ye Yueshuang didn''t put the video on the Inte, she originally nned to make a big deal about it. The other party did it first, which saved a lot of effort. Shen Huai didn''t ask Qian Yan why he didn''t tell him this. It was not toote to tell him why he was asking so many questions. She didnt say anything, she must have her own arrangements. Chapter 3769: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (33) Chapter 3769: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (33) Chapter 3769 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (33) Qianyan expected that he would not ask more questions, let alone exin. If he really cared, he would definitely ask. After all, he is quite courageous. Also very thoughtful. When Ye Yueshuang arrived at thepany, she didn''t see the expected scene, and she felt a little strange. Havent things exploded yet? No, No. 81 said that those contracts and information will be used today, and they are very critical. Once something goes wrong, it will cause a lot of trouble for Miaoyu Technology. If such a big thing happens in thepany, the two front desk people and the peopleing in and out will not be asfortable as they are now, and the atmosphere will be somewhat tense. No. 81, look what''s going on, I''ll go through today''s process first. After saying that, Ye Yueshuang cut off contact with No. 81. From the surface, it was impossible to tell that she was not a real child. As usual, she asked about her mother at the front desk, showing that she missed her mother very much. The two receptionists felt sorry for the little girl Ye Yueshuang. Knowing that there was little hope, they still followed the procedure and called Shen Huai directly. The caller today was Tao Xueshan. She expected to get the same sentence as before, "Mr. Ye is very busy and has no time." She didn''t have much hope. Unexpectedly, Shen Huai paused for a moment and said, "Mr. Ye is free now, please bring her up." Tao Xueshan was stunned and quickly responded: "Okay, I''ll send Miss Ye up right away." The call was hung up. Tao Xueshan only said to Li Han that Mr. Ye was going to see Miss Ye today and asked her to watch from here while she took Miss Ye upstairs. Ye Yueshuang, who is now a child, looked happy when she heard that her mother was finally going to see her. She was led by Tao Xueshan to the elevator obediently. Mr. Ye must care about Miss Ye, otherwise Brother Huai wouldnt have said let us take the presidents special elevator. Ye Yueshuangs eyes lit up, and Tao Xueshan felt heartbroken. It only took a while for ZBB81 to check the situation of Meow Fish Technology, and found that the information had been correctedter, so that it did not affect Meow Fish Technology. He was a little angry. Not wanting to talk to Ye Yueshuang, he decided to check what was going on first. It is not difficult to investigate this matter. The few people who were busy this morning have already finished their work and are holding a small group to discuss the errors in their information and contracts. How did Mr. Ye notice it? It turned out to be Ye Qianyan! How could she have discovered this? ZBB81 couldn''t figure it out for a while, but he didn''t think Ye Qianyan was very capable. Probably a blind cat bumped into a dead mouse. Live broadcast room barrage: Ye Qianyan is very powerful, she actually broke the conspiracy of ZBB81 and Ye Yueshuang. If she lived in a high universe, she would definitely be better. ZBB81, I''m afraid I didn''t expect it. Seeing the situation in the live broadcast room, ZBB81 was not happy and snorted coldly: [She was lucky this time and happened to find it. He was in a bad mood at the moment, and he didn''t intend to pay much attention to these stupid humans. When he came back to his senses, he found Ye Yueshuang walking into the president''s office, and felt something was not good. Host, I feel something is wrong, please be careful. It was Ye Qianyan who changed the information. I dont know if it was a coincidence or if she had other trump cards in her hand. ZBB81 is not a system that is willing to bow to humans. After telling Ye Yueshuang this, he felt vaguely not very good and nned to remind her. Even so, he still didnt think Ye Qianyan could be that powerful. At most, he is more capable than the average person. While thinking about this, ZBB81 was suddenly startled, and his voice became louder: [Host? Did you hear me? Host? Host? Ye Yueshuang? If you hear it, answer it quickly. This scene was also seen by the audience in the live broadcast room. what happened? Something must have happened, it''s the first time I see ZBB81 so anxious. Suddenly gave birth to many hopes. He has seeded so many times before, it is impossible to keep going smoothly, I am afraid it will overturn this time. If it is because of Ye Qianyan, I can only say that she is too powerful. Is it really her? She is just a low-level cosmic human, and she can''t do anything to ZBB81. With the current technology in this world, it is impossible to even capture the signal of ZBB81, let alone anything else. Chapter 3770: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (34) Chapter 3770: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (34) Chapter 3770 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (34) You will know after reading it. I really hope he can turn overpletely, garbage system. ZBB81 was really in a panic now when he realized that Ye Yueshuang couldn''t hear him. He didn''t hesitate and immediately decided to control thework and cause trouble for Meow Fish Technology. Such arge-scale attack will consume a lot of energy, and there is also the risk of being expelled and causing the discovery of advanced universes, but he can''t control that much now. He always felt that if he didn''t do something, the consequences would be disastrous. Meow Fish APP relies on the Inte. If a major ident urs, Ye Qianyan will definitely have no time to care about Ye Yueshuang. He thought very well, but actually when he was about to do this, he realized that he could not get out of Ye Yueshuang''s sea of consciousness. He seemed to be covered by a strong, unable to escape anywhere. At this time, ZBB81 no longer deceives itself, and its only idea is to break through thework and escape, even if it consumes all the energy absorbed by the previous worlds. However, the big was so strong that no matter how hard he tried, there was not even a small loss, and it was even stronger. The viewers from thousands of universes in the live broadcast room were excited. Who did it? Well done! Hahahaha, he really failed. Ye Qianyan is in the office, this matter should have nothing to do with her. It must be an existence from a higher-level universe. The other party identally discovered this garbage system, so it wanted to eliminate it. Yinping Universe attaches great importance to the fact that ZBB81 is trapped by an unknown force, and now basically everyone is paying attention. With their ability, they are unable to interfere in this matter, and they can only silently hope that the existence can really eliminate ZBB81. ZBB81 has never felt so aggrieved. The live broadcast room was filled with cheers. He hated it. He decided to put the screen away, and soon found that he couldn''t even put away this abominable live screen. The presence that dealt with him was too powerful, and he didn''t think it was Ye Qianyan. It is very likely that a being from a higher-level universe happened to be passing by, noticed him, and took action against him. Its really hateful. It is clear that they are not in conflict with each other, but the other party insists on meddling in this business. As long as he fails to kill him this time, he will remember the other party and will get it back ten times or a hundred times in the future. Sure enough, he is still not strong enough. The reason why he cooperates with the host is because he is afraid of such an ident. Speaking of it, Ye Qianyan''s incident was not a big deal, nor was it too excessive. He did not hunt down the humans in the small world at will. Under normal circumstances, the existences of higher-level universes will not care about this at all, and will not even notice it. As expected, its the guy from a higher-level universe who likes to meddle in other peoples affairs. How boring is the other party that he would pay attention to something like this? Knowing that he could not escape, ZBB81 stopped struggling and huddled in Ye Yueshuang''s sea of consciousness to recharge his batteries while nervously staring at the live broadcast screen. Ye Yueshuang is already in the same office as Ye Qianyan, and the two scenes have merged into one. He heard Ye Yueshuang''s soft voice calling her mother, and he followed to observe Ye Qianyan''s expression. Is there any connection between Ye Qianyan and that unknown higher-level cosmic existence? He hoped not. Come here. At this time, Qian Yan waved to Ye Yueshuang. Ye Yueshuang is unable to contact ZBB81 and is now a real child. A little child who longs to be liked by his mother. Qianyan''s tone was very calm. She was still very happy, but her mother never let her pass. ZBB81 subconsciously shouted to Ye Yueshuang: [Ye Yueshuang! He suspected that the existence of a higher-level universe had be acquainted with Ye Qianyan. Chapter 3771: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (35) Chapter 3771: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (35) Chapter 3771 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (35) Maybe the other party is on Ye Qianyan''s body at this moment. The other party controls him and calls Ye Yueshuang over. It''s hard not to think about it. Especially since it all happened so coincidentally. Yeah, its really too much of a coincidence. ZBB81 is nowpletely confirmed, and Ye Qianyan has reached a cooperation with the nosy guy. If he could escape today and go to the next small world, he must be more careful and not be so obvious. At least those skills that do not meet the scope of science and technology in that world can no longer be used. If he hadn''t used those methods and just let Ye Yueshuang do the work, that guy wouldn''t have discovered this. He was still too eager to get things done. No matter how anxious ZBB81 is, there is nothing to stop Ye Yueshuang from happily running to Qian Yan''s side. Now there are only Qian Yan and Ye Yueshuang in the office. When Ye Yueshuang came to Qian Yan, she was still a little uneasy when she remembered her mother''s dislike and indifference. But seeing that Qian Yan was not as indifferent as before, she couldn''t help but get closer. Come here and let me touch your head. Qian Yan raised his hand. Ye Yueshuang, who only had the IQ of a child, was a little surprised, but she still moved closer,pletely unable to hear the screams of ZBB81 in her sea of consciousness. Live broadcast room barrage: Is it possible that the adult from a higher-level universe is mentally bound to Ye Qianyan and wants to use her to catch that garbage system? Unclear, but very likely, it seems that this is the only exnation at present. So exciting, this piece of garbage is finally going to be unlucky. What happened in the past few worlds made me mad to death. Cool! Qian Yans palm fell on Ye Yueshuangs forehead and touched it gently. Mom doesnt hate Shuangshuang? Qian Yans hand paused for a moment and said lightly: Its disgusting. Ye Yueshuang was stunned, her eyes turned red, and there were tears in them, but she held back the tears. If you were a real child, you would indeed be pitiable, but unfortunately not. After saying this, Qian Yan grabbed Ye Yueshuang''s forehead with her palms. Live broadcast room barrage: She shouldnt be able to use the Nine Yin White Bone w, right? ]Ye Yueshuang is very annoying, but Ye Qianyan, please don''t be impulsive. Is it possible that the adult used her hand to grasp the garbage system? When people from Yinping Universee out, is this how your garbage collection system works? Bear Knight-Yinping Universe: As far as I know, no, we use instruments. Maybe... that''s the unique way of a higher-level Master of the Universe? This statement is full of uncertainty. While the audience in the live broadcast room was discussing, Qian Yan had already taken action. The big aimed at ZBB81 quickly closed up, wrapping ZBB81 and the screen in it, and flew out of the sea of consciousness together, flying out of Ye Yueshuang''s eyebrows. Qian Yan grabbed it with his palm. The appearance of No. ZBB81 is just a ball of light, and he is still struggling in the. Qian Yan didnt do anything to ZBB81, so Ye Yueshuang was naturally still a child. Something flew out of her head, which really shocked her and made her forget to cry. Qianyan had no time to pay attention to her anymore, and swayed the closed. How do you want to eat this garbage system? Qian Yan asked about System 666. Everyone heard this and thought that System 666 was an adult from a higher-level universe. When System 666 flew out from Qianyan''s eyebrows, except for Ye Yueshuang, who was still a child, no one else, including No. ZBB81, was surprised. Why did you change the color? Qian Yan was confused. Normally System 666 was dressed in pink. In his words, those who made wishes were all girls. Of course they would be very happy when they saw pink. The skin I changed today is ck with golden patterns on it. This style looks a bit familiar, it seems to be the pattern on Da Rong''s dragon robe... System 666: [Master host, so many people are looking at me. I cant stand out against the previous skin. This one has a good color, is majestic, solemn, and has a strong character. Live broadcast room barrage: Why are so many people watching? What they said is a bit strange? I stared at it without blinking, did I miss any plot? That...is he talking about us? Why is he called Ye Qianyan Master Host? Suddenly I have so many doubts... See you tomorrow Chapter 3772: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (36) Chapter 3772: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (36) Chapter 3772 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (36) Qian Yan didnt dwell too much on System 666s skin, and asked again: ZBB81 is quite capable, how do you want to eat him? Should I kill you first, or should you eat it yourself? I swallow it myself. ] System 666 replied, [I feel like I can swallow him. If I cant, the host will help meter. Qian Yan is also inclined to let System 666 try it first. She is more interested in the things on ZBB81 and kills it directly. She is not sure whether she can keep those interesting things intact. If System 666 annexes the other party, it can fully absorb everything from ZBB81. Master host, please let me in. Qian Yan did not hesitate and opened the woven with soul power in his hand. System 666 jumped in andnded in front of ZBB81. ZBB81 heard the conversation between Qian Yan and System 666 clearly. Originally, he wanted to rush out when the other party came in, but he was restrained by the unknown force and could not move at all. From the conversation just now, he also figured out one thing. That being from the unknown advanced universe is not System 666, it is most likely Ye Qianyan. When he wasn''t paying attention, Ye Qianyan changed people. The shape of No. ZBB81 is a light group, and the shape of System 666 is a round ball. The ck and golden skin really adds a sense of mystery and oppression. Does the other person want to eat him alive? ZBB81 was secretly thinking about how to counterattackter. But before the other party acted, he decided to beg for mercy: "Can you two adults let me go?" The younger one is willing to contribute everything he has to the two adults. Since the little one came to this world, he has never harmed human life. He has only made small troubles. His crimes are not punishable by death. The little one is willing to follow the two adults. Live broadcast room barrage: Don''t believe this rubbish. ] He didn''t kill anyone directly, but in the previous few worlds, he and Ye Yueshuang stirred up troubles and made people upset. They didn''t kill anyone directly, but they almost ruined other people''s lives. Now I really hope these two can see what we say. Don''t let this garbage go. Qian Yan didnt say anything. ZBB81 was now swallowed up by System 666. Whatever she wants from the other person, she can get it after System 666 digests the other person. System 666 obviously understood her temperament and did not speak to her. It jumped in front of ZBB81, its appearance changed a bit, and it was about to surround him. This is not fair! ZBB81 instinctively sensed the crisis and said in a sharp voice, You said you would solve it yourself, why does Ye Qianyan still imprison me? Since you are the one to deal with me, you should let me go and let us duel alone. The barrages in the live broadcast room are floating again, reminding the system 666 not to be fooled. How can we talk about fairness with this kind of rubbish? In terms of fairness, when he tormented others, he never talked about fairness. Qian Yan still said nothing, casually cing the tightly closed mesh bag on the table, waiting for System 666 to resolve the matter. System 666 actually spoke: [You are stupid, who said I am here to duel with you, I am here to devour you. It''s obvious that the host has imprisoned you, and I just need to swallow you and digest you. Why do I have to be mentally retarded to let you go and then duel with you? There is something wrong with you. Does he look stupid? Is it easy to deceive? ZBB81 was so angry that he deliberately retorted a few words. System 666 no longer gave him a chance and immediately enveloped ZBB81 and swallowed him. Chapter 3773: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (37) Chapter 3773: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (37) Chapter 3773 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (37) His body was constantly glowing, shing and shing, apanied by the cursing voice of No. ZBB81. System 666 concentrates on digestion and ignores itpletely. The host has imprisoned ZBB81, but it will still take some time to digest such an advanced system. The biggest problem is solved simply by the fact that the other party cannot resist. He gained a lot from following the master host in doing tasks, which can be seen from the continuous upgrade of the system space. In addition, he usually digs through the garbage system a lot, and his strength is no longer as weak as before. It is already an advanced system. His consciousness alone is not something ZBB81 can deal with. ZBB81 was cursing at first, butter he started begging for mercy. System 666 found it too noisy, quickly found the other party''s consciousness, and swallowed it without mercy, immediately feeling at peace. Swallowing the consciousness of ZBB81, he then digested all the other party''s things, keeping the useful ones and throwing the garbage into the warehouse. He saw the gem and couldnt figure out what it was. He subconsciously thought it was a good thing: [Master host, I think integrating this gem into the system space may have a good effect. If you want it, I won''t blend in. You blend in. That gemes from a very advanced universe and has mysterious powers. Qian Yan is really curious about it, but he has no idea if he wants to get it. System 666 said this. It should be that the other party feels that this thing will be beneficial to the system space. This system is bound to her and integrated into the system space. It is also considered hers. She may not have a chance to study it in the future. With Qian Yans consent, System 666 immediately integrated the gems into the system space. In the other party''s data, he also found the paternity test of Ye Yueshuang and Ye Biqing, as well as the traces of Ye Biqing''s birth. That is a potion from an unknown universe - a gic forgery potion. He learned from the ZBB81 database that the potion was prepared using the information he obtained from the gem. Gene forgery potions are just one big category, and they are divided into various sub-categories, which are veryplicated. After a rough scan of the information, System 666 felt that the humans who stored the information in gems were probably not a good person. Clean everything up, System 666 is in no hurry to get out. Perhaps because he has been with the host for a long time, he is careful in doing things. He decided to conduct a nket search three more times to see if ZBB81 had any tricks left behind. In the first pass of cleaning, we found three weak signals, which were fluctuations belonging to ZBB81. He opened his mouth and swallowed it without any politeness. He knew that guy was a cunning thing! ZBB81 did not expect System 666 to be so careful. System 666 then searched twice more carefully and stopped only after confirming that it could no longer capture relevant signals. He still didnt say anything and asked Qian Yan to let him out. He told ZBB81 that he was very cunning: [Im not too worried, Master Host, please help me search again. That guy is too cunning, so it would be safer to let the host check it out. If ZBB81 is carelessly released, people in the small world will suffer disaster in the future. System 666 aside, Qian Yan also ns to do the same. Normally, this system works very well, and she is still satisfied with the things she does. She immediately searched System 666 carefully, and sure enough she found a weak signal, which she immediately destroyed. This is thest hidden hope of ZBB81. He hid carefully for fear of being discovered. He didn''t even dare to eavesdrop on the sounds outside, but he was found anyway and was killed without even a chance to scream. Chapter 3774: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (38) Chapter 3774: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (38) Chapter 3774 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (38) Where the **** did this system of peoplee from? It doesnt give them a way to survive at all. Had he known that he would meet them, he would have been careful. These were thest thoughts when ZBB81 disappeared from this world. Qian Yan gathered his strength and released System 666. He received everything from ZBB81, and the live broadcast screen could naturally be controlled. He floated the screen in front of Qian Yan''s eyes so that he could see it at any time, and exined by the way: [Without that gem, ZBB81 would be an ordinary live broadcast system, and ZBB represents the live broadcast department. The live broadcast system can select suitable hosts, conduct relevant live broadcasts in some small worlds, and receive rewards from Yinping Universe viewers. This is also another way of entertainment. The researcher responsible for studying ZBB81 secretly put the gem from the unknown universe into his core, making his consciousness suddenly be advanced andplex, full of greed and desire for power. Therefore, he decided to get rid of the control of the Yinping Universe Alliance Space-Time Center and strengthen his own power. Originally, only viewers from the Yinping Universe could watch this live broadcast room, but after getting the mysterious gem, viewers from other universes began to appear. ] At this point, System 666 said, [ZBB81 cannot control this, but for him, the more viewers show up, the better. After all, he wants to absorb negative emotions. It doesn''t matter where these viewerse from. So, Master Host, you should now have a live broadcast room that can be started at any time. I can control the opening and closing of the live broadcast, but it doesn''t matter. But I think its okay to broadcast it, and there are benefits. I felt the power from the live broadcast room, not the negative emotions, all positive. Qian Yan: I feel it too. Her sense of power is much more sensitive than System 666. If she hadn''t determined that these powers were positive, she might have taken action to tear them apart. Is it the function of that gemstone? What kind of gem is this? She couldn''t see the trick in her previous scan. ZBB81 got negative emotions from it, but they got positive power. Can she guess that the power gained actually depends on the person who gets the gem? It is a very troublesome stone. These all remain to be seen. Since he got it, Qian Yan is not afraid. She believes that no one else can take away what falls into her hands. If there is any problem with the stone, she can control it in time. This gem is still worth studying. Maybe you dont understand it through research now, but there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. By the way, there were many viewers giving rewards just now. ] System 666 said happily, [I took a look and found that the rewards received can be automatically converted into the currency of the host''s world. But the host doesn''tck these, they are useless and a bit useless. Just finished getting excited, System 666 remembered who his host was. Live broadcast room audience: What happened to being rejected? Would you say this in front of them? But they have solved that rubbish, what else can they do, of course, forgive the new anchor. When ZBB81 was eliminated from System 666, the audience immediately epted the fact that the anchor and assistant system of this live broadcast room had been reced. Everyone is happy with this result, including those at Yinping Universe. Master host, received a video request from Yinping Universe. ] System 666 suddenly said, [Do you want to ept it? Chapter 3775: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (39) Chapter 3775: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (39) Chapter 3775 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (39) Qian Yan nodded: [ept it. The video is connected, and the screen is split into two again. One screen shows Qianyan here, and the other screen shows the person who initiated the video. Hello, Ms. Ye, I am Liu Jiangyou, the head of the Yinping Universe Alliance Space-Time Center. Thank you and the system master for helping to solve the Yinping Universe fugitive ZBB81. Without your help, when he gets stronger, we dont know what the consequences will be. Qian Yan: Hello, if you have anything to say, please speak directly. "I don''t know if Ms. Ye is willing to sign a contract with the Time and Space Center again. Our anchors are treated very well, especially someone as powerful as Ms. Ye, who is very popr with the audience. Currently, your live broadcast room is firmly ranked first in poprity. " Qian Yan stared at the people in the video for a while and asked, "What do you think?" The live broadcast room does not rely on the existence of the Yinping Universe Alliance Space-Time Center. It is not that she cannot control the live broadcast room, so why should she sign a contract? Live broadcast room barrage: Haha, isn''t Yinping Universe thinking a little too brightly? Anchor is such a powerful being, will he be restrained by them? Its so funny. They tried to use contracts to restrict each other. Didnt you see what the assistant just said? The anchor doesnt care about that at all. -Yinpinguniverse: My feet are big, but they have big faces. Brother Knight, what do you think? Bear Rider-Yinping Universe: I have tried to persuade you, but if you dont listen, you will have to embarrass yourself in front of so many audiences. We didnt do any shit, and well share the benefits when its over. Its a beautiful idea. Big-footed Doudou-Yinping Universe: Brother, is it really okay for you to talk like this? Bear Knight-Yinping Universe: Dont worry, I have a sense of discretion. My family members are more powerful, so they dont dare. Big-footed Doudou-Yinping Universe: Im so awesome, no wonder I can reveal so much information and Im not afraid of being talked about. Bear Knight-Yinping Universe: Everyone can say what they want without fear of being found out. It has been confirmed that even if this live broadcast room is connected to thework signal of our universe, no information about the audience can be found here unless you expose it yourself. Hehe, I hope the anchor will live broadcast more often for the sake of seeing so many viewers. Big Feet Doudou-Yinping Universe: So, anchor, you are right not to sign the contract. There are guys here who want to take advantage. Please copy my post and let the anchor see it! Anchor, you are right not to sign the contract, there are guys here who want to take advantage! Anchor you...Of course Qian Yan saw it, and she also noticed that Liu Jiangyou''s face looked very ugly. Liu Jiangyou endured it and was about to say something else, but a hand suddenly stretched out from beside him and pushed him away. It didn''t look like he was using force, but he couldn''t resist. The owner of this hand is a fashionably dressed young man. He greets Qianyan with a smile: "Hello, Miss Ye, my ID is Bear Knight, and my real name is Jingjian. I often speak in the live broadcast room. I don''t know if you have any impression. I''m d to meet you. You, I hope you can do more live broadcasts in the future." Qian Yan nodded: "It looks familiar." "You don''t need to pay attention to that guy just now. He failed to sign with you and will be dismissed soon." The young man said with a smile on his face, "That was hisst struggle." Brother Bear Knight, your smile is a bit mean. Haha, but I like it. Wow, I envy the ability to video chat with the anchor, why don''t I have this feature? Even if there is, do you think the anchor will agree to anyone who requests a video? It would be nice without this button. The young man in the video exined this: [There is nothing we can do about it. The reason why we can apply for video connection with Ms. Ye is because ZBB81 came from Yinping Universe before, and we can still capture the residual signal. The assistant will be reced, and the anchor will change the world in the future. It is uncertain whether he can be connected. The appearance of the bear knight actually rxed the atmosphere. He hoped Qianyan would do more live broadcasts throughout the whole process, but he didn''t say anything else. He was a smart man. The two parties hung up the video, but Qian Yan did not let System 666 close the live broadcast room. This is not the first time she has faced this kind of scene of being watched by people all the time, and she is very used to it. Chapter 3776: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (40) Chapter 3776: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (40) Chapter 3776 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (40) She is a little interested in the live broadcast room now, and it can also add energy to the system 666, and the broadcast is very good. System 666 controls the live broadcast room to be hidden so that no one else can see it except Qian Yan. After dealing with this, Qian Yan looked at Ye Yueshuang, who had her head buried next to her. Ye Yueshuang felt this sight and her body stiffened subconsciously. The moment ZBB81 lost consciousness, she could no longer maintain her childish state. This state requires his energy support. She watched the whole thing that happened next, and understood that this time it was really an iron fist. Without the help of No. 81, even though she has the mind of an adult, her body is still that of a child. Ye Qianyan couldn''t resist what he wanted to do to her. Now that youre awake, dont keep your head down. The sudden sound frightened Ye Yueshuang to raise her head suddenly, and her face turned pale. Facing such a powerful existence, without the help of No. 81 to disguise herself and losing all her support, she could not remain calm. Even though there was no evil in Ye Qianyan''s body, she was still very scared and her body couldn''t stop shaking. Qian Yan''s consciousness shed, and two elimination potions appeared in his hand. They were found by System 666 from the ZBB81 warehouse. The test results were harmless. She handed one to Ye Yueshuang: "Drink it." "Is... is it poison?" Ye Yueshuang''s head was dizzy. This was Meow Fish Technology. Many people saw hering in. The other party poisoned her to death. Can they deal with it cleanly? Even if he could, he would be suspected. Elimination potion, a potion designed to eliminate the gic camouge in your body. Ye Yueshuang felt relieved. As of now, she had to drink even if it was poison. She knew the consequences of drinking this potion, but it was good for her to save her life. If her body was not from this world, or even human, Ye Qianyan would never be so polite. Fortunately, I was reluctant to give up the points and didn''t let No. 81 help me pinch my body. Otherwise... just thinking about this made Ye Yueshuang tremble all over. Ye Yueshuang drank the elimination potion, Qianyans consciousness was paying attention to the changes in the opponents body throughout the process, and System 666 was also scanning it. In the end, Qian Yan reached out to check Ye Yueshuang''s pulse and confirmed that there was nothing wrong before she picked up another potion and drank it. Ye Yueshuang pursed her lips. No. 81 was defeated unjustly. It was unlucky to meet such a person. After drinking the potion, Qian Yan confirmed that there was nothing wrong with her body and looked at Ye Yueshuang again. Ye Yueshuang''s heart trembled and she asked proactively: "Are we going to do a paternity test now?" To go. Let me tell you something before I go. "There are reporters in the waiting area. You should think here first and make up a story to exin to them what''s going on. What should you say, what shouldn''t be said, and how to avoid being arrested for research, you should understand." After exining it to them, we will take them to watch us do the paternity test. Ye Yueshuang clenched her fists, wouldnt she be hated by everyone? Shouldnt it be? Ye Yueshuang gritted her teeth and replied: "Yes." You are still a child in your body, I will show you a clear way. Ye Yueshuang''s face turned pale again. She didn''t think this was a clear path. "You say." "The Ye family likes you very much, and Ying Chenxing also likes you very much. Those people who pointed at my nose in the past and asked me to recognize you all like you very much." At this point, Qian Yan paused, "They like you so much You, no matter how big of a mistake you make, are still just a child? Ask them for help boldly." Youre very good at showing off the energy you used to pester me, arent you? Ye Yueshuang: This is a devil! Add an updated chapter See you tomorrow Chapter 3777: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (41) Chapter 3777: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (41) Chapter 3777 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (41) Meow Fish Technology. The waiting area was full of people, all of them reporters who were squatting outside and wanted to interview Qian Yan. They stopped Ye Qianyan in the morning, and he said two things: The video is real. Ye Yueshuang is not her daughter. I didnt expect them to be invited here. Assistant Shen said that Ye Qianyan woulde down to respond to some things. I dont know what Mr. Ye will respond to. I feel like shes strong enough now. "I can tell that she doesn''t want to recognize this daughter." The paternity tests are all there, its not just because she doesnt want to admit them. Although she is very confident and replies every time that Ye Yueshuang is not her daughter, she cannot provide any evidence. This clearly shows that she wants to be a rogue. If the paternity test hadnt been there, I might have believed that she was being taken advantage of. Still cant think of what she will respond toter. There are not only reporters here, but also some anchors. They announced on the Big Eye ount that Ye Qianyan was going to be interviewed, and there were still many people online waiting for the results. "Out." Those with sharp eyes immediately noticed that the CEO elevator opened, and three people walked out, Qian Yan, Shen Huai, and Ye Yueshuang. Everyone''s eyes fell on them, Qianyan still looked natural. Ye Yueshuang''s face was a little pale. The reporters and anchors in the waiting area were not polite after waiting for so long and immediately pointed their cameras. Qianyan barely paused as he walked out of the elevator and headed to the waiting area. There were obviously many things to ask, but the moment they faced Qian Yan, everyone suddenly felt stuck. Of course, it was just stuck for a moment. Qian Yan did not deliberately target them with his aura, and everyone quickly reacted. Seeing that someone was about to ask a question, Qian Yan spoke up first: "If you want to know anything, you can ask this kid first." You can broadcast live. "After asking questions, Ye Yueshuang and I will conduct a new paternity test and select five hospitals at the same time. You can follow up the whole process and still be able to live broadcast. Also, I will also go for a physical examination. The results of the physical examination should be able to exin the traces of previous births. what''s going on." Everyone was stunned and asked Ye Yueshuang? Wait a minute, she said she needs to do a new paternity test and a physical examination? Facing Ye Qianyan, who was still calm, they suddenly believed that she was very sure of these two things by engaging in such a big battle. Is it true that Ye Yueshuang is not her daughter? But they had done two paternity tests before, and the results were both mother and daughter. Is it because someone tampered with it twice before? Apart from this exnation, they could think of no other reason. If so, were there problems with the two previous hospitals? There are many questions in their hearts, and now they have a chance to answer them. "I am indeed not Ms. Ye Qianyan''s daughter." Ye Yueshuang revealed the result in her first sentence. When she personally admitted it, you can imagine how shocked and incredible the people present were. Previously, people in thepany were secretly talking about Mr. Ye being cold-blooded and cruel, and turning a blind eye to such a lovely daughter like Ye Yueshuang. His face was burning with pain. Why not? Has Ye Yueshuang been forced to say this, or is this the truth? Everyone wanted to know, so someone asked immediately. Facing the children, the questioner spoke softly, trying to find out what he thought was the truth: "Child Shuangshuang, are you telling the truth, or is someone forcing you to say this? You can boldly speak your inner thoughts, Dont be afraid, we here will protect you. Chapter 3778: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (42) Chapter 3778: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (42) Chapter 3778 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (42) No one forced me. That was an order from a strong man, and she had to obey it. Ye Yueshuang felt bitter in her heart. I thought that she was bound to an awesome system, and she could do whatever she wanted. She was above all ordinary people, and she was superior to everyone. She didn''t need to take these ants seriously at all. Do nothing without hesitation. Who knows whether it will turn over after just experiencing a few worlds, or whether it will be aplete overturn. ZBB81 was killed by the opponent until nothing was left. She should be d that she was alone, otherwise the fate would probably be simr. No, there should be another reason. Ye Qianyan didn''t want the Ye family to have a happy life. Otherwise, if the other party''s methods really kill her, there are probably thousands of ways. "What I said is the truth. Ms. Ye and I are not in a mother-daughter rtionship. I really hope that we are, but in fact we are not." "Why do you do this? Ask the children in the orphanage, if someone told them that they could be the little daughter of the Ye family, wear beautiful clothes every day, eat whatever they want, and have whatever they want, would they do it? willing." "Someone indeed ordered me to do this. I didn''t know the uncle''s purpose, but he said that I could live a good life, so I agreed. He chose me because he thought I was the smartest and would be able toplete his mission." But after more than half a year, Ms. Ye still doesnt believe that I am her daughter. That uncle has not shown up for a long time. Ye Yueshuang''s words were so serious that everyone present believed her and began to ask about the paternity test. Ye Yueshuang sped her hands and tried to behave like a child. She didn''t want to be found abnormal and then arrested for research. She used to be quite smart as a child and was different from other children of the same age. She had left a deep impression on others, so it was not difficult to pretend to be in front of these strangers. But you have to be careful. If someone really catches her, Ye Qianyan will not be kind enough to save her. As for being caught and then confessing Ye Qianyan? She believed that if something like that really happened, it would be best not to reveal everything about Ye Qianyan. Otherwise it will definitely be miserable. There is nothing wrong with the hospital. It was the uncle who gave me a potion and said that after drinking the potion, the result of the paternity test between Ms. Ye and I must be that we are mother and daughter. Everyone was shocked, is there such a magical potion? They are already thinking crazy. If what Ye Yueshuang said is true, the uncle in the other party''s mouth is probably a Frankenstein. What experiment does he want to use Ye Yueshuang to do, and why is he targeting Ye Qianyan? The traces of fertility detected on Ms. Yes body were also due to drinking a potion from that uncle. Both potions are time-effective. Now that the effect has disappeared, we cant confirm the rtionship between mother and daughter if we do a paternity test again. If Ms. Ye goes for a physical examination again, there will be no traces of childbirth on her body. Everyone was shocked. The situation here has been broadcast live, and the audience is full of magic. What kind of Frankenstein is it that can develop such a heaven-defying potion? Where is that person, who is it? What''s the purpose of this? This is everyone''s doubt. Furthermore, is what Ye Yueshuang said true? What can be proved? "Ms. Ye didn''t believe what I said at first. She kept staring at me and even picked up the two bottles that contained potions." Ye Yueshuang opened her eyes and told lies. If you want people to believe this, you need some Something to prove. Chapter 3779: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (43) Chapter 3779: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (43) Chapter 3779 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (43) Take out the bottle with that kind of potion, and no one will question it anymore. As for whether they can find the "Frankenstein" through these clues, it doesn''t matter anymore. How could "Frankenstein" be so smart and be caught so casually? I am going to hand over these two medicine bottles to the relevant departments for research. Qian Yan responded. Gene forgery potion is an item that cannot be researched even in the Yinping universe. There is too little potion left on the bottle, so the potion cannot be researched. If you are lucky, you may be able to harvest other materials. Qian Yan had said this, and the people present basically didnt question Ye Yueshuangs words, but they still hoped to witness the paternity test of the two in person. Qian Yan had already asked Shen Huai to contact him. They started directly from Miaoyu Technology and went to each hospital. These scenes were still broadcast live. In the middle, people from relevant departments appeared and took away the two medicine bottles from Qianyan, while leaving some people to supervise the paternity test. While waiting for the results, Qianyan went for a physical examination first. The results of the physical examination came out quickly, and sure enough, there were no signs of childbirth. Everyone also discovered that two of the five hospitals selected by Qian Yan had been appraised before. In the end, the results from the five hospitals were the same. Ye Yueshuang and Ye Qianyan were not rted as mother and daughter. Qian Yan had been examined in five hospitals, and the results were the same: there were no signs of childbirth. By this time, the people who witnessed all thispletely believed Ye Yueshuang''s words. The entire event was broadcast live, and soon the incident spread all over the Inte. System 666 led Ye Biqing to be very popr on the Inte, spreading the word everywhere. The Ye family and people who are familiar with Qianyan naturally also know about it. The results havee out, but they still can''t believe it, especially those who are sure that Ye Yueshuang must be Qian Yan''s daughter. Their faces hurt. Some people immediately wanted to call Qian Yan, such as Ying Chenxing, but they failed. Qian Yan turned on airne mode again. People from the relevant departments appeared again. This matter involved breaking thew. Even if Ye Yueshuang was a child, they had to investigate. Qian Yan is also going. They want to know the specific situation and conduct a detailed physical examination on their bodies. She did not refuse and was very cooperative. Facts have proved that with the capabilities of this world, it is still impossible to detect the drug residues in their bodies. It was Ye Yueshuang who was asked about the appearance of the man who arranged for her to do this. Ye Yueshuang was stuck for a moment, and then slowly and slowly sketched out an appearance. Does it look like this? "The eyebrows should be lighter and shorter, and the eyes are not so big..." When the police officer brought a portrait to Qianyan and asked her if she knew him, she was somewhat speechless. "do not know." This portrait is of Liu Jiangyou, the former head of the Yinping Universe Alliance Space-Time Center. LOL. Hahaha, howe Liu Jiangyou is hated by Ye Yueshuang? Maybe it''s not to hold a grudge, but this person is the most suitable person. Didn''t you see that she was made obedient by the anchor, and she didn''t dare to say anything nonsense at all? That is, Liu Jiangyou was obviously not the only one who appeared in the video before, but she designated Liu Jiangyou. She should be acting based on the host''s expression. Although Ye Yueshuang painted a picture of Liu Jiangyou, the police did not get any useful information in the end. Later, some research institutes around the world were secretly searching for this person. It''s a pity that Liu Jiangyou is from Yinping Universe, and they are destined to never find him in their lifetime. The matter was rified and Qian Yan returned to thepany. In thepany, she received various subtle looks. Some people nced at her, their faces immediately turned red, they looked very ufortable, and they quickly lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Qian Yan. Qian Yan didnt pay much attention to this. They didnte up to her andpleted their work seriously. They could discuss whatever they wanted in private. In the past, I scolded Qian Yan''s cold-blooded people in my heart. Because of his guilty conscience, he worked much harder than before. The president''s office smells of coffee beans. After a while, the strong aroma of coffee floated in front of Qianyan from far to near. Chapter 3780: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (44) Chapter 3780: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (44) Chapter 3780 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (44) "Try it and see." Shen Huai brought a cup of brewed coffee to Qian Yan, "I have tested the temperature and it is not hot. It should be suitable." Qianyan was very considerate, picked it up and took a sip: "Very good." Youve been busy all morning, why dont you take a break? Not sleepy. Even with the obstruction of gold-rimmed sses, his bright eyes could not be concealed, and it could be seen that he was indeed very energetic. As long as he sees her, he seems to have infinite energy that he can never use up. How could he be tired? Ye Yueshuang''s troublesome things have been solved, and those at work are even more minor problems. A big project is already in progress, and everything is going in the right direction. Are you curious about Ye Yueshuang? Shen Huai stepped forward and grabbed Qian Yan''s hand, pulled her to one side and sat down on the sofa. He naturally bent over and leaned over, putting his chin on her shoulder and looking at the side of her face. He was so close that he wanted to kiss her. Mr. Ye, are you willing to share it with me? Then you want to hear it? "I want to listen to whatever you say, but I want to kiss Mr. Ye even more." Shen Huai pressed forward, "Is that okay?" Then where do you want to kiss? This time Shen Huai was stunned for a moment. It turned out to be his Mr. Ye, and he almost stopped him. Originally I wanted to kiss my cheek, but now I want to kiss my lips. Qian Yan reached out and hooked his neck. Shen Huai''s heart was beating fast and he felt that the skin she touched was getting hot. He kissed her on the corner of her lips, a slight kiss, but enough to make her feel happy. But he is a man who tries to push his limits. "If you have any other requests, let''s talk about it at home." Qian Yan''s words interrupted Shen Huai''s thoughts and also gave him endless reveries. I want to get off work! Thinking crazily. Lets watch the live broadcastter. Qian Yan said. System 666 immediately understood what she meant by watching the live broadcast and disyed the screen in front of the two of them. Shen Huai was originally curious as to why he suddenly switched to watching a live broadcast. What live broadcast did he want to watch? He was already nning to take out his cell phone. He didn''t care much about Ye Yueshuang. But it is very happy to watch the live broadcast on mobile phones together. Arge screen appeared out of thin air in front of him, dispelling his messy thoughts. The picture on the screen turned out to be a scene in this office, and a trace of surprise shed in Shen Huai''s eyes. He remembered that there was no camera at this angle. Soon, he discovered the text that was constantly beating at the bottom of the screen, and was ready to take a closer look at what it was. System 666: [Master host, would you like to turn on the barrage mode? and this? Qian Yan responded quickly: "Let''s go." The barrage suddenly floated up and upied the upper half of the screen. Lines ofrge characters floated by, which were easier to read than the pulsating words below. When Shen Huai was confused, Qian Yan briefly told him about Ye Yueshuang. When the matter is done, will you leave? When she asked this question, Shen Huai held her hand tightly, as if she was not allowed to leave. Even the gold-rimmed sses could not hide the sharpness of the corners of his eyes. The sharpness was fully exposed, but it was not directed at Qian Yan. Paired with his persistent eyes, he looked a bit pitiful. Damn, so much dog food! Can''t finish it at all! What mistake did I make? I was so angry with those two garbage men that my heart ached. I finally got rid of the garbage, but before I had a good day, I had to eat such a big bowl of dog food. I knew something was wrong when I saw this man grinding coffee beans. He was staring at the anchor the whole time, I had noticed it a long time ago. No, I will live here for the rest of my life. Shen Huai finally rxed a little, but still didn''t let her go. Instead, he got closer to her, but he didn''t ask any more questions. The two of them just got together to watch the live barrage and asionally answered questions on the barrage. Qian Yanpletely forgot about the Ye family. The Ye family feels the truth is embarrassing and may not n to contact her for the time being. When they want to contact her, they will have to deal with Ye Yueshuang. Dudududu The screen suddenly split into two. The same part was her picture, and the other part showed [The Worm is Fat] applying for a video connection. what happened? Didnt you say there is no such button? I just checked, there is really no button to apply for video connection. Brother 6, do you know the situation? System 666 does not know and is checking. Qianyan was also confused and curious, so she chose to ept the video connection. The video was connected, it was a young girl who looked a little cute. She blinked her eyes, and when she looked at Qian Yan, she quickly realized what was going on and was a little excited: "Hello, anchor, we are really connected." Lucky man, please tell me what''s going on. How can you connect? Don''t forget each other even if you are rich or noble. There are so many viewers asking, [Chong Er is Fat] has already seen it, so there is no need for Qian Yan to ask again, she answered first: "I don''t know this either, I was just watching the live broadcast, and suddenly it prompted me that there is a connected anchor I didnt hear what was said clearly, so I immediately found the button and clicked it, but I didnt expect it to actually connect. See you tomorrow Chapter 3781: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (45) Chapter 3781: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (45) Chapter 3781 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (45) Looking at the appearance of the anchor, I probably didn''t understand what was going on. ulu Brother 6 has been silent the entire time. He probably went to check. Maybe it has something to do with that gem. As long as it is not harmful to others, the more functions of this kind, the better. So, when will it be my turn to have a video connection with the host? Because the video connection function is harmless, these people are not afraid, but are looking forward to their turn next time. Now that they were all connected, [Chong Er is Fat] had no intention of hanging up. She didn''t expect Qian Yan to chat with her, so she just asked: "Anchor, does this have no impact on you? If it doesn''t, just hang up like this. Come on, let me show you the scenery." Qian Yan nced at the barrage, and her eyes fell on [Chong Er is Fat]''s face again. Others couldn''t see it, but she could see the lifeless look on this young girl''s face: "Come closer and let me see look." It would make sense if the gem allows the other party to connect to her and let her help the other party survive the disaster. Since they have met, it means there is some fate, and she ns to give it a try. Its just that the two are not only separated by a screen, but also by countless worlds. She is not sure whether she can save the person. "What''s wrong?" A little surprised, so I got closer. As long as they are viewers of this live broadcast room, the live broadcast room is directly connected to their spirit, and the screen will automatically be disyed in front of their eyes. After many viewers experiments, if they are willing, they can also put the live broadcast room images on mobile phones,puters and other electronic products. But for safety reasons, almost no one will do this. The young girls face waspletely exposed on the screen, and Qian Yan could see it carefully this time. She didn''t know if it was because of the gem, but even if she wasn''t in that world, she could still clearly see the other person''s fate line. She also saw what was about to happen. The fate line is that a young girl will be brutally killed. Is there anyone else with you? was surprised. She was indeed not alone here. To protect the privacy of the other people, she deliberately adjusted the direction of the screen so as not to expose the other people to the screen. "Well, there are four other people besides me. My partner has a very good female friend of mine, and there is another couple who are friends of my partner. By the way, we are from college." She lowered her voice when she said this The sound, in fact, the four people were at a certain distance from her, so they probably couldn''t hear her. However, she is a rtively cautious person. In order to hide her behavior, she also hangs headphones on her ears, so that she is not afraid of being noticed when she talks to herself. I never thought it could connect to video, but its good to be able to respond so quickly. Do you believe what I say? Qian Yan asked. I dont know why, but I can hear that Qian Yans tone is a bit serious. Not to mention her, the entire audience in the live broadcast room felt it. Thest time they saw her packing ZBB81, they didn''t see her with such a serious tone. Could it be that [Chong Er is Fat] will encounter something more difficult than dealing with ZBB81? They naturally didnt understand that when Qian Yan dealt with ZBB81, he had already determined that the opponent had no backup n and was fully prepared. And over there, no matter what happens, she has no way to get over. Since the other party met her and seemed to be a nice person, she did not want the young girl to die here. Being able to meet her shows that there is still a glimmer of hope. Chapter 3782: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (46) Chapter 3782: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (46) Chapter 3782 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (46) I believe that the anchor is so powerful, I believe whatever you say. The smile on his face also dropped, and he felt something was wrong. Qian Yan said: "Now, call the others and leave here together immediately." If someone doesnt listen, leave it alone and leave. At this point, Qian Yan thought of something. Even across the screen, she could actually help divine the most promising direction. Divination was very simple for her, and since the gemstone could connect to that world and she could see the face of the young girl, the results came out quickly. "Don''t go the way you came, and don''t go the way you want to go," Qianyan looked at the surroundings of [The Worms Are Fat], "Erge your screen and try to make the scene around you as big as possible. Expose yourself and I''ll help you choose the best possible way to survive." As soon as Qian Yan said this, the entire live broadcast room exploded, asking her what was going on. Obviously she had no time to pay attention to those barrages at this time. Everyone was anxious, but there was nothing they could do. They could only pray that [The Worm is Very Fat] could escape this disaster. They have seen Qian Yans abilities before, and they all believe that she would not joke about this kind of thing. Even Shen Huai, who was bored when alone, silently let go of Qian Yan''s hand and walked out gently, telling people outside that Ye always had to rest and put everything aside. If you have to solve the problem, just call him on his cell phone. Following him back to the office, he locked the door and sat silently next to Qian Yan. ] was stunned for five seconds, perhaps because Qianyan''s eyes were too captivating. She quickly came back to her senses and said: "Okay, I''ll call someone right away and follow the path pointed out by the anchor." However, where she is, there are only two roads in front and back, and the rest are considered barren hills. If you can''t walk on the front and back roads, you have to go through those barren mountains. Fortunately, she was wearing long pants and sneakers, and there was a sun protection jacket in her backpack. Like everyone else in the live broadcast room, she had no doubt about Qian Yan''s ability and ran quickly towards the few people not far away. "Let me see your face at any time." Qian Yan reminded, "That way I can remind you in time." "clear!" Soon, four people appeared on the screen belonging to [The Worms Are Very Fat]. They were ying with water in the mountain stream. In the hot summer, the mountain stream water is undoubtedly very cool. If the menstrual period is notpletely over yet, [worm is very fat] would also like to y in the water. "Xiao Fei, why are you running in such a hurry?" [Chong''er is Fat]''s real name is Sheng Yufei, and the person who asked the question was her close female friend Yin Qian. Seeing that Sheng Yufei was sweating profusely, She added, "Even if you want to y in the water, you can''t. I''m watching and I won''t let you touch it. It''s not good for your health." At this point, Yin Qian nced at the man who was standing in the water and washing his face, and a trace of dissatisfaction shed in her eyes, "Obviously my body has not fully recovered yet, so I have toe out and torment, so it''s okay now, look at the icy cold water." You cant y either. If you ask me, if you have to be in good health when you go out to y, why dont you have to be in such a hurry and wait for two more days? With her movements, the audience in the live broadcast room could tell that Yin Qian was being weird, and she could feel that she was dissatisfied with Sheng Yufei''s participation in this outing. "Xiqian, Wenhai, let''s go back." This was so outrageous that Sheng Yufei didn''t know how to exin it. She went over and grabbed Yin Qian''s hand and said to the others at the same time, "Someone calcted that we would be in danger. Now Need to leave immediately. Chapter 3783: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (47) Chapter 3783: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (47) Chapter 3783 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (47) Wenhais full name is Fang Wenhai, Sheng Yufeis boyfriend. Puch Another couple, Lu Xing and Jiang Qiaoqiao,ughed out loud at the same time. They were both ying in the water, as if they had heard some joke. Fang Wenhai frowned, obviously not believing this outrageous thing, and said with some reproach in his voice: "Yu Fei, this kind of joke is meaningless." Fang Wenhai, if you believe me, follow me. "Lu Xing, Jiang Qiaoqiao, if you believe me, then stop talking nonsense and follow me." "If you don''t want to, don''t me me if you encounter any danger." Qianxi, lets go. Sheng Yufei finally told Yin Qian that Yin Qian would definitely go with her if others could not guarantee it. Yin Qian was just as she thought, with a lot of doubts on her face. She shook the water in her hand and walked quickly to her side: "Is it true?" Yeah. Sheng Yufei pursed her lips and looked at Fang Wenhai and the others again, If you want to survive, follow us. Are you ready, Sheng Yufei? Qian Yan shouted. Im ready. Sheng Yufei said. Yin Qian and others heard Sheng Yufei''s voice and felt strange. Fang Wenhai asked dissatisfiedly: "Yufei, who are you talking to?" "Is it the fortune teller?" Lu Xing asked. In fact, he didn''t believe the danger Sheng Yufei said and believed that the other party was ying some kind of game. Jiang Qiaoqiaoughed: "I didn''t expect Yufei to believe this." The performance of the three people made people in the live broadcast room a little angry, and some people directly sent barrages asking Sheng Yufei to leave them alone. Sheng Yufei had no time to pay attention to this, nor did she have time to answer the three people''s words: "Anchor, how are we going to go?" Qian Yan: "Turn around and run about a hundred meters in the direction you came from. Three trees will appear. Then run to the left of the trees." Sheng Yufei did as she was told, and Yin Qian followed without hesitation. Fang Wenhai and the other three looked at each other with strange expressions on their faces. They didn''t expect that Sheng Yufei would just leave. Wen Hai, do you want to follow? Lu Xing asked. Fang Wenhai didn''t look very good. Looking at Sheng Yufei''s back who turned around without hesitation, he felt a little nervous. I thought Sheng Yufei was devoted to him, but something seemed a little different today. I had to go and see what was going on. He didn''t believe what Sheng Yufei said, he just thought the other party was making trouble, but losing Miss Shanda as his girlfriend was not a good thing for him. "I''m going to follow you to see if something happens." He nced at Lu Xing and Jiang Qiaoqiao, "You guys have a good time, maybe we can catch up with you soon." How about we go and have a look too. Jiang Qiaoqiao suddenly said, Xiao Fei doesnt look like hes joking. Lu Xing was speechless: "You wouldn''t believe it, would you? What danger could there be here? There are several of us." "Just go and have a look. Didn''t Wen Hai say that he will bring people back? There''s no point in just the two of us." Lu Xing then agreed. The three of them followed immediately, and saw Sheng Yufei and Yin Qian paused at the three trees, then ran to the left of the tree. There was no road there and there were a lot of grass and trees. Yin Qian looked at the surrounding environment and hesitated for a moment, but did not stop at all. Fang Wenhai and the others asked her what she wanted to y from behind, and Sheng Yufei only replied: "Follow her if your life is serious." Fang Wenhai didnt want to follow, and neither did Lu Xing. Jiang Qiaoqiao looked at the roadless barren mountains, but Sheng Yufei was running forward quickly, feeling panicked. She pulled Lu Xing''s arm: "Let''s follow." Lu Xing was a little surprised: "There is no road at all in this ce." Chapter 3784: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (48) Chapter 3784: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (48) Chapter 3784 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (48) You are still wearing a skirt, is that really okay? Jiang Qiaoqiao looked down at her skirt and looked at the sneakers on her feet with more courage: "Follow me." She always felt that she would regret not following her, and this premonition was very strong. Fang Wenhai looked at Sheng Yufei''s back and really didn''t understand why she went crazy. Following Qianyan''s instructions, they moved further and further away from the road, and their location was remote and deste. Sheng Yufei was still very determined, and she didnt even cry out in pain when her face was scratched by grass. When Yin Qian saw this scene, cold sweat broke out on her back. She and Sheng Yufei have known each other since childhood, and she knows how afraid the other side is of pain. Things are much more serious than imagined. Half an hour has passed and everyone is very tired. Sheng Yufei has never suffered such a hardship before, and her speed is not as fast as before, but she has no intention of stopping. Yufei, even if you like to y, you have to rest. If you are not tired, Lu Xing and Jiang Qiaoqiao are tired too. Sheng Yufei was impatient: "Shut up." Fang Wenhai looked ugly. Sheng Yufei had never spoken to him in this tone since they fell in love. He was proud to have a wealthydy as his girlfriend, but from the bottom of his heart, Sheng Yufei was not his type. However, the other party''s family background was too good. After the other party pursued her, he agreed. Sheng Yufei had always listened to him, and the first time she showed such a bad attitude made him extremely ufortable. Sheng Yufei noticed that the three of them didn''t have much patience anymore. Even Jiang Qiaoqiao was a little hesitant: "I have already called the police. The police should be on the way. Maybe someone will respond without going far." When Fang Wenhai and others heard this, they were immediately surprised and even called the police? "Don''t talk nonsense. They found you running away and areing after you." Qian Yan reminded her. At the same time, she observed Sheng Yufei''s face and saw that the lifeless look on her face was half less than before. It seems that the disaster of death has not yet passed. Sheng Yufei stopped talking nonsense. Even though she felt blisters on her feet and the pain was excruciating, she didnt cry out. Perhaps she was too serious and frightened Jiang Qiaoqiao to the point where she had to follow him to the point of death. It was a little difficult for Lu Xing to support her by herself, so Fang Wenhai quickly helped her. While doing this, he subconsciously nced at Sheng Yufei, who only gave her the back of his head, obviously not intending to look back. Normally Jiang Qiaoqiao would have had some tea and asked Fang Wenhai to help Sheng Yufei, but she was really tired now. The tea has stopped moving. "ssmates, why are you running? Brother, I''m curious how these students know how to run." This voice was teasing, but it made people shudder. "Don''t kill me if I get caughtter, ask first." This voice was much colder. Sheng Yufei and others were startled by the sudden appearance of two male voices. She could hear them clearly despite being quite far away. Perhaps it was too quiet here. Sheng Yufei was lucky. She knew there was danger and kept walking. She was pulled forward by Yin Qian and jumped forward quickly while listening to Qian Yan''s instructions. Fang Wenhai and the other three were feeling cold all over and quickened their pace nervously. Now they really believed that there was danger. Jiang Qiaoqiao was frightened and cried. She grabbed the two of them with all her strength. The three of them couldn''t run fast like this. There was a lot of movement behind him. Fang Wenhai looked back and saw two men running toward them quickly with long knives in their hands. That speed is too fast. The cold air rushed directly to the top of his head. In an instant, he made an instinctive move, broke away from Jiang Qiaoqiao''s hand, and ran towards Sheng Yufei''s position. Oh, its about to be abandoned. Jiang Qiaoqiao looked stunned and looked at Lu Xing nervously. Hurry up, I wont let you go. Lu Xing gritted his teeth and said, making Jiang Qiaoqiao feel a little more at ease and gain more strength. However, they were overtaken within five minutes. Chapter 3785: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (49) Chapter 3785: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (49) Chapter 3785 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (49) A man went to chase them, but there was another man standing in front of them. He was wearing a mask and his face could not be seen. Lu Xing tried to rush forward and fight, while telling Jiang Qiaoqiao to run quickly. Jiang Qiaoqiao was stunned for a moment, hesitant for a moment, and finally chose to grit his teeth and rush forward. Can''t run away. She couldn''t run away at all. They were no match for this man and quickly lost their fighting power. As they said when they appeared, this man did not want to kill the two of them for the time being, but only broke their limbs. The twoy on the ground holding each other''s arms and crying, watching helplessly as the masked man chased after them. When the handsome man walked away, Jiang Qiaoqiao endured the pain and said, "He didn''t search his bag, his cell phone..." Actually, she felt that the masked man was not so careless, and there might have been other changes. When they took out their mobile phones with difficulty, they found that there was no signal at all. Both of them looked at each other with pale faces. "Yufei started..." Jiang Qiaoqiao whispered, but did not finish the sentence. The two of them are still in despair. Can they really wait? Fifteen minutester, the two masked men met. Next to themy Fang Wenhai, covered in blood. He also lost his mobility. They didn''t waste any time and gave chase immediately. This ce is very deste, and they also have signal jammers, so they can''t escape. In fact, Sheng Yufeis mobile phone signal was not blocked, which may be the reason for the live broadcast screen. Qian Yan reminded her before that she called her family first, who called the police. She is the daughter of the Sheng family, and now the Sheng family has used all its resources to find someone. Fortunately, the signal has not disappeared, they are on their way. In the office of the president of Miaoyu Technology, Qian Yan was sitting on the sofa. The live broadcast screen showed Yin Qian running with Sheng Yufei on her back. She observed their faces. Sheng Yufei, there is a stone in front of you, go to the right. After Sheng Yufei heard this, she quickly said to Yin Qian: "Qian Qian, go to the right side of the stone." Yin Qian didn''t answer. When she reached the stone, she immediately turned to the right. "I don''t know if I can survive." Sheng Yufei felt a little sad, "If it really doesn''t work, you should run away first. With your physical strength and speed, you should be able to escape." "Save your strength." Yin Qian gasped and kept walking, "If you die, I will have no friends. Not only will I have no friends, your family may no longer help my parents pay for their medical expenses. After all, I have not protected them well. you." Sheng Yufei patted her head: "I forgot that you are still my bodyguard. I really have to live, otherwise the two families will be ruined." Yin Qian: As time passed, Yin Qian''s speed also slowed down a lot, and the entire live broadcast room fell into a tense atmosphere. At this time, Shen Huai''s cell phone vibrated. He stood up and walked to the side and picked up: "Speak." The person on the other end of the phone was stunned for a moment when he heard Shen Huai''s cold voice, and quickly said: "Brother Huai, Mr. Ying Shen Xing is in the waiting area and said he wanted to see Mr. Ye." "Mr. Ye is not free." Shen Huai paused and said coldly, "Even if I were free, I wouldn''t see him." Not long after hanging up the phone, Shen Huai''s cell phone rang again, this time it was Ye Heran calling. "Mr. Ye is resting and has no time." He knew Mr. Ye''s attitude and was rude to the Ye family, especially when the other party came to speak for Ying Chenxing, not to mention giving him face. Ye Heran was naturally very angry after being hung up on. Shen Huai ignored it. As soon as he sat back on the sofa, he heard a mocking voiceing from the screen: "This female ssmate runs very fast." Wrote one more chapter Today was very slow, I wrote for four hours See you tomorrow Chapter 3786: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (50) Chapter 3786: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (50) Chapter 3786 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (50) The sudden sound made everyone in the live broadcast room hold their breath. Even if they are not facing the same desperate situation of death as Sheng Yufei and Sheng Yufei, the picture on the screen still makes people feel chilly and the blood seems to solidify. These viewers from all over the world never moved their eyes away from the screen. They gritted their teeth, clenched their fists tightly, and stretched their bodies. They seemed to have possessed Sheng Yufei and were running for their lives like them. When the yful voice sounded, Sheng Yufei and Yin Qian both stiffened for a moment. Yin Qian reacted very quickly, even faster than before. Sheng Yufei had a lot to say, but it was useless to say anything else at this time. She cleared her mind, listened carefully to Qian Yan''s voice, and then gave Yin Qian directions. Both of them were already soaked to the skin. Yin Qian, whose speed suddenly increased, did notst long and gradually slowed down again. After running for so long, they didn''t drink a sip of water or eat anything. In order to escape for their lives, they threw away everything they could. Yin Qian is almost reaching her physical limit. At this time, she couldn''t help but wonder, can they really escape? With this thought in her mind, Yin Qian did not give up. If you can still run now, then run as much as you can. She won''t give up until the end. Sheng Yufei felt it. She turned pale and couldn''t help but look up at the screen. This sight almost scared her soul out. Two men wearing ck clothes, ck trousers and masks were chasing them quickly with long knives. The distance between the two sides was getting closer. Sheng Yufei held onto Yin Qian''s shoulders and said in a hoarse voice, "Closer." Brother, the distance is almost there. Dont really run away for them, that will bring us a lot of trouble. The familiar voice sounded again, but it made everyones hearts lift. What distance is almost there? "Sheng Yufei, be careful, they may have long-range attack weapons in their hands." Qian Yan reminded her loudly. Sheng Yufei''s screen was right in front of her, and she could already see the two men chasing behind her from it. . As she finished speaking, the two men put away their long knives and took out something from their waists. Qianyan breathed a sigh of relief after seeing it clearly. It was not a wooden warehouse, but something simr to a bow. Judging from its shape, it was probably homemade, and the range was not too far. No wonder it was not used at the beginning. Thinking about it, if these two people had more powerful weapons in their hands, Sheng Yufei would not have a chance of survival. It was also because these two people took pleasure in killing people and started chasing and teasing in this barren mountain, so the matter did not reach the worst. Judging from their reactions, those three people might all be saved. Hearing that there was a long-range attack weapon, Sheng Yufei was so frightened that she burst into tears, but now was not the time to cry. She quickly held it back and asked in a tearful voice, "Anchor, what should we do now?" "I can predict their attack direction in advance. You need to tell Yin Qian quickly. Whether you can dodge it or not depends on your speed." Sheng Yufei: "Okay." Within twenty seconds of the exchange between the two, two men were already pointing small bows at them. At this moment, Qian Yan followed and said: "Run to the right quickly." Sheng Yufei followed suit and said: "Hurry to the right, you must be fast." Facts have proved that Yin Qian''s physical fitness is indeed top-notch. She quickly turned her toes to the right direction, and her speed increased at that moment. Not long after this action waspleted, the two small bows and arrows passed through their original positions. There is no danger! Chapter 3787: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (51) Chapter 3787: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (51) Chapter 3787 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (51) The two men were stunned for a moment, and without much hesitation, they started to chase after him. Its a bit surprising that I was able to avoid it. I reacted so quickly. Brother, how many arrows did you bring? Another slightly gloomy voice said: "There are five in total." Me too, it seems we each have four more chances to use the small bow. I dont believe she can react so quickly every time. This time is interesting. Its the first time I meet a rabbit that runs so fast. The two of them closed the distance, and within the shooting range of the small bow, one shot at Yin Qian''s leg, and the other shot at Sheng Yufei''s position. But it was empty twice in a row. Yin Qian was always able to react first and dodge all their attacks. Now, they each have only two arrows left. Brother, I feel something is wrong. She seems to be able to predict our actions in advance. "Well, let''s try again," another man said, and they kept walking. "Even if there are no arrows, they can''t run away. If they want to run to the main road from here, it will take at least an hour and a half if the speed does not slow down. Even though that little girl ran very fast, she didnt drink water or eat anything during this period, and she was carrying someone on her back. She reached her limit, and now shes trying to hold on. Meaning that within this time, they will definitely catch them. "This female ssmate is very good at running. If you catch herter, cut off her legs first and let her crawl back." The man''s voice was full of malice. At this point, heughed again, "Brother, in this way , did she bleed to death before she even climbed up the mountain? Its a pity. Then stop her bleeding first and make sure her life is not in danger before letting her crawl. The mans tone was casual, as if he was talking about what to eat today. The two men are captured on the screen, and what they say can naturally be heard. When the audience heard those words, their hair stood up. They know that there are many perverts in the world, and some people cannot be called human beings. But this was the first time I saw such an extreme pervert, talking lightly about how to hurt a stranger who had no grudge against them, just for fun. The audience''s scalp felt cold. Shen Huai tightened his grip on his phone. What happened today was too outrageous, but he epted it well. He sat next to Qian Yan and didnt say much during the whole process. Looking at the two little girls running for their lives on the screen again, praying that they would survive. Thest two arrows in the hands of the two men also failed to shoot. Even though they made fake moves, Yin Qian still dodged them. They were not angry at all, but more curious about what was going on. If I read it correctly, the little **** his back did not look back, so she probably didn''t know what he was doing. How can we know in advance? The two of them look at each other and you will know if you catch them! Time passed little by little, and Yin Qian''s speed became obviously slower. Her feet were as if they were filled with lead, and what kept her running forward was simply willpower. But her physical strength has really reached its limit. What should I do? Are they really going to die here? Let Sheng Yufei escape alone. She came to drag him, but it was impossible. Sheng Yufei''s foot was injured before and he couldn''t run at all. Sheng Yufei sensed Yin Qian''s contradiction and was about to speak and let the other person escape. No matter what, only one can survive. But before she could speak, Qian Yan''s voice sounded in her ears: "Fifty meters ahead, there is a **** on the left. It is a bit long and not too steep. You two roll down. I saw you being rescued after you rolled down. picture." As soon as these words were spoken, Sheng Yufei''s somewhat chaotic mind suddenly became clear. She repeated these words into Yin Qian''s ear. Yin Qian has some hope in her heart, can she still survive? Then give it a try. There is no other way. Yin Qian followed what Sheng Yufei said and soon arrived at the slope. She wouldn''t have noticed it unless she got closer. Two female ssmates, it seems you cant run anymore. The yful voice sounded again, this time very close. Sheng Yufei did not look back and looked directly at the screen in front of her. The two people were only ten steps away from them. Chapter 3788: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (52) Chapter 3788: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (52) Chapter 3788 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (52) The two men thought they were about to catch them, but unexpectedly, Yin Qian''s body suddenly tilted and she rolled down the **** with Sheng Yufei. At this time, the sky was getting dark. If you didnt look closer, you wouldnt notice that there was a **** there. Even the **** was quite empty. There were no trees growing there, only a lot of shallow weeds and rocks. The two of them caught up with him in a few steps. Seeing that the **** was not steep, they pursued him without hesitation. When Yin Qian fell, she and Sheng Yufei quickly adjusted their positions. Now they were holding each other. At Yin Qian''s reminder, they held each other''s bodies with one hand and protected the back of each other''s head with one hand to avoid injury to the back of the head. Facts have proved that Yin Qian''s idea was correct. During the rolling down, the hand they used to protect the back of each other''s head hit the stone many times, and the skin was already broken and bleeding. If it was hit on the back of the head, he would probably be knocked unconscious by now. The feeling of rolling down the hillside was not pleasant at all, and my body was scratched from time to time. They knew that the two men were chasing them. If they couldn''t be saved by rolling down, they would really be at a dead end. Sheng Yufeis mobile phone signal is approaching. She is near us, hurry, go in this direction. The people searching and rescuing in this direction approached Sheng Yufei''s position and soon realized that it was a hillside. Before they could think too much, they heard movement from the hillside, and the signal was also at that location. Its Sheng Yufei, hurry up. Sheng Yufei and Yin Qian were about to faint. Sheng Yufei was actually better. She only injured her foot and her physical strength had not reached the limit. Yin Qian has good physical fitness, but this is the first time she has been tortured like this, so she can rely on her willpower soberly. "Congrattions, you are saved." Qian Yan''s voice sounded in Sheng Yufei''s ears. The audience in the live broadcast room was excited, and various bullet screens were floating around. Sheng Yufei''s eyes were hot, and she quickly said to Yin Qian in a hoarse voice: "We are saved, Sissi." After this experience, she believed Qian Yan even more, and without doubting what he said, she immediately shared the good news with herpanions who would live and die together. "Really?" Yin Qian''s voice was extremely weak, but she still insisted on asking. Really, really, saved. She is very powerful and will not lie to others. "That''s good." Yin Qian thought of today''s escape process. The half-immortal''s fortune-telling skills were indeed very good. Since the other party said he was saved, it must be fine. Yin Qian''s breath suddenly rxed, and she fainted instantly. Sheng Yufei wanted to say something, but when she noticed that Yin Qian was silent, she felt very frightened and kept calling Yin Qian''s name. "It''s okay, she just passed out." Qian Yan reminded, the lifeless look on their faces had disappeared. They survived the ordeal of death. Sheng Yufei and Yin Qian were picked up by the rescue team. Knowing that Yin Qian was fine, she ignored her injuries and pointed to the hillside: "Those two people just chased me down, and my threepanions fell into their hands. We dont know whether we are alive or dead now. They are busy chasing us, and my threepanions are probably still alive, but its not very good. The members of the rescue team knew that Sheng Yufei had threepanions and that there was a murderous maniac, so they divided into many teams to carry out search and rescue operations. The main reason is that Sheng Yufei''s cell phone signal location changes too quickly and they are afraid of missing it. You are safe now, leave it to us. Sheng Yufei was quite energetic and told them about the characteristics of the two people and the weapons in their hands. Chapter 3789: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (53) Chapter 3789: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (53) Chapter 3789 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (53) This wave of search and rescue people divided into two groups, one climbed to the hillside and escorted Sheng Yufei and Yin Qian back. The two men chasing down the hillside quickly ran back after realizing something was wrong. Its just that too many people came this time. Because the Sheng family valued Sheng Yufei very much, there were people from all directions. Later, they were caught after not struggling for long. One of the people chasing them was a policeman. As long as they saw someone, they couldn''t escape at all. Sheng Yufei checked in the car with the audience in the live broadcast room that she was safe, and thanked Qian Yan before falling into a deep sleep. The anchor is awesome. Sheng Yufei and Yin Qian are both good. woo woo woo, thats great, Im saved. So afraid of something happening. Scared me. I was scared to tears just now, and people around me thought something was wrong with me. I was watching aedy and I identally cried a little loudly. Now people around me look at me very strangely. Too thrilling, too scary. We must catch those two perverts. It can definitely be caught. Didn''t the rescuers say that there are search and rescue teams in all directions? They can''t run away. Almost, just a little bit. I dared to take a breath now, and I didn''t dare to breathe out the whole time. The anchor is also very good. Fortunately, there is an anchor. As these words fell, various rewards appeared on the screen. Qian Yan still sat on the sofa in that posture and closed his eyes. The moment Sheng Yufei was rescued, a lot of power surged from the screen. These powers quickly prated into her body as if they knew her. The forces areplex, but they are all positive. There should obviously be many kinds of power, but these powers seem to be blended into one and be a new power. She had seen something simr before, but after carefully understanding it, she found that it was very different from the world she knew before. The kind of power I have seen before is called the power of faith, which simplyes from the faith and worship of believers. She was certain that the power in front of her was not the power of faith. It was moreplex and positive than the power of faith. Confirming that these powers were harmless to her, Qian Yan epted them all without hesitation. After the power was absorbed, even if the body in this world could not retain the special power and all the power was replenished in the soul, the body still felt rxed, as if she had endless strength, and even her internal skills and mental skills were improved a lot. There is also good news, the shackles that bind her soul have been loosened a lot. Perhaps because of this live broadcast screen, she can untie her soul much faster. I was looking forward to this day, but Qian Yan didnt want to just rely on the live broadcast screen. What happened to Sheng Yufei this time was an ident, an uncertain ident. After all, whoever wants to video-connect with her is out of their control. Since it is something that is not controble, dont put too much hope in it. With the power she gained from traveling through the small world, sooner orter she will be able to resolve the constraints on her soul. Qian Yan also knew what the power he had just absorbed was called - the power of faith. It was made up of a mixture of various positive forces. Are you okay? Shen Huai asked. Qianyan opened her eyes, nced at the hand holding hers, and shook it back, "It''s okay, I''m fine now." "It''s almost time to get off work." Shen Huai reminded, "I guess there are a lot of things waiting for me outside. I''ll go and get busy first. Mr. Ye, please rest for a while." Qian Yan didn''t let him go. He picked up the water ss with his other hand and took a sip. He leaned against the sofa gently and asked, "Are those things urgent?" Its not urgent. When Shen Huai said this, a light shed in his eyes. Since its not urgent, well do it tomorrow. "Okay, listen to Mr. Ye." Shen Huai was still very serious on the surface. By the way, she mentioned the previous phone calls. She wouldn''t care about them, but she still wanted to talk about them. Sure enough, his status is different, and the boss is reluctant to squeeze him as before. If it had been in the past, he would have finished his work before leaving get off work. No, the one who exploited him was not the boss in front of him. Score clearly. Yan Yan will not exploit him. Yan Yan only feels sorry for him, is afraid that he will be tired, and even gives him a sry increase. He asked how a normal person like himself could fall in love with a capitalist. It turned out that Yanyan was not one at all. very nice. (Ye Biqing:?) See you tomorrow Chapter 3790: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (54) Chapter 3790: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (54) Chapter 3790 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (54) In the past three days since Ye Yueshuang''s incident, only Ye Heran among the Ye family had called Qian Yan that day, and that call was made on Ying Chenxing''s behalf. There was no one else calling, and Qian Yan was left alone. So far, Ye Biqing''s wish has been basically fulfilled, and the appearance of the live broadcast screen is Qianyan''s unexpected gain. Ye Biqing is currently still in the wishing space, with the help of System 666. Now she is addicted to the Inte and will not leave for a while. She had a very hard life in her previous life, and when things were resolved, it was a rare time to rx like this, so she decided to have some fun. She will not always broadcast the scene outside Qianyan to Ye Biqing. Ye Biqing mentioned that she didn''t care much about the Ye family anymore, but she still wanted to see what would happen when they met Ye Yueshuang in the future. A small request, Qianyan naturally agreed. Compared with the current embarrassment of the Ye family, Qianyan lives a rtively leisurely life. As soon as she got to work, she and Shen Huai went on a date at the arranged ce. Perhaps it was the impression the two gave people in the past. Even though they go in and out together every day, no one has noticed anything wrong yet. Ying Chenxing has not been having a good time these past few days. He originally thought that the appearance of Ye Yueshuang would make that unreachable and perfect person fall into the world. He would no longer be trying to catch the moon in the water, but could also touch it. Unexpectedly, everything was different from what he thought. Ye Yueshuang is not Ye Qianyan''s daughter, and the way she rified it was beyond everyone''s expectations. When he learned that she had a daughter, he was angry, panicked, and desperate at first. When he saw the personter, he wondered if she could see him behind her because of her ws. If he epts that she has a daughter, will she treat him differently and rely on him? However, this thought was over within a few days. He knew that his secret thoughts were despicable, but fortunately he had never expressed his thoughts to anyone. Even if they still can''t stand by her side and be that person, they can still maintain their original rtionship as friends. After all, he hasn''t had time to express his feelings yet. It is normal for her to ignore him these days. After all, he failed to stand by her side when it came to Ye Yueshuang. At that time, there was evidence of the rtionship between Ye Yueshuang and her mother and daughter. Not only did he believe in the evidence, but the Ye family also believed in it. In fact, he couldn''t be med. If he was to me, he still had to me the mysterious Frankenstein. In recent days, some dark thoughts have asionally popped up in his mind. If the potion developed by Frankenstein is not time-effective... Ying Chenxing quickly put all this aside, and what he wanted to do now was to restore the original friendship. Every time he called her, as long as she heard it was him, he would be hung up before he could even say a few words. In this case, he still had to apologize to her in person. After so many days, she should not be so angry anymore. No matter what, he must exin it clearly to her. Who would know the final oue of Ye Yueshuang''s incident? Ying Chenxing came to Miaoyu Technology and was silent in the waiting area, with sadness and guilt on his face. Those who know this matter will inevitably feel that he was just deceived by Ye Yueshuang before and it was not intentional. But with Ye Yueshuang''s matter in front of her, even if some people think so in their hearts, they don''t dare to talk or interfere much for a while. Ying Chenxing is no longer a child. How is the friendship between Mr. Ye and Ying Chenxing? It is not the turn of these migrant workers to interfere. Shen Huai and Qian Yan talked about the reactions of the following people. Chapter 3791: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (55) Chapter 3791: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (55) Chapter 3791 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (55) I just got bitten, so Im still a little wary. But this persones here every day, and if he shows a good attitude and admits his mistake, he will always win sympathy, which is still a bit annoying. "This is very disruptive to our work and life." Shen Huai finally added, "This person looks like a human being, has many small thoughts, has no idea, and has not even blinked." Qian Yan raised his eyes: "He should be the type who can''t understand people''s words. I''ll talk to him again after workter. If he still can''t understand, he won''t be allowed toe near him in the future. Ye Yueshuang will probably look for him soon. Trouble, he wont be avable in a few days. If youe again, I will cause some trouble for the Ying family. Shen Huai''s eyes lit up: "Why are you causing trouble?" At this point, he took Qian Yan''s hand and persuaded him, "Mr. Ye, we won''t do anything illegal." "Normalpetition in business is not illegal." Qian Yan replied that if Ying Chenxing was too annoyed, she couldn''t beat him up, so naturally she could only cause trouble for the Ying family. If you want to find trouble with apany, there are many normal methods. Shen Huai became more interested: "If you want to grab anything then, arrange for me to go there." Pfft, I''m going to dieughing. Is this the man next to the president? Before, there was a strange atmosphere, but now I don''t cover it up. He must know that our anchor dotes on him, huh, this is called coquettishness based on pampering. Oh haha, I haven''t watched it for a while, what happened in this live broadcast room, and why did the title be "The daily life of the beautiful boss and the handsome assistant"? This is a long story, kid, please read it slowly. The question is not like this every day. It depends on Brother Liu''s mood. Speaking of which, it''s been so long, I don''t know what''s going on with Sheng Yufei, especially her friends. Don''t worry, Sheng Yufei will definitely tell you the situation as soon as she wakes up. The main reason is that if she doesn''t watch the live broadcast, there will be a time difference. Even though it has been several days here on the anchor''s side, in fact it is probably not that long on Sheng Yufei''s side. I know, but I am still very anxious. I''m not worried about Sheng Yufei''s boyfriend, but I still don''t want anything to happen to the other couple. I feel like if they didnt die, they would be able to live a lifetime. At that time, it could be seen that both of them were afraid, but neither of them turned around and ran away. In fact, it''s normal to run away. I hate the behavior of Sheng Yufei''s boyfriend, but honestly speaking, running away at a critical moment is a normal reaction, and it''s nothing more than wanting to stay alive. That''s right. There are so few lovers like that who can share the joys and sorrows together. It would be a pity if they disappeared. As long as it is not inconvenient, Qianyan will let System 666 start the live broadcast ording to the situation. asionally, when she and Shen Huai were alone in the office, she would show the live broadcast screen and tell him that it would start broadcasting if nothing happened. If he minded, she would turn off the live broadcast every time they were alone in the office. Shen Huai asked at that time: "What are you doing if you shut it down? I don''t mind this. As long as it''s not private, you can broadcast it anyway." He found thosements very interesting. He was satisfied with the title of the man next to the boss. At this moment, both of them could see the barrage on the screen, and they were also somewhat concerned about the situation on Sheng Yufei''s side. Whateveres to mind, Sheng Yufeis barrage suddenly appeared. Thank you for your concern. I''m fine now. I just woke up. It must have been a few days here, right? Thanks again to the host for your life-saving grace. I know everyone is worried, so let me talk about my situation first. Chapter 3792: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (56) Chapter 3792: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (56) Chapter 3792 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (56) Sheng Yufei spoke very concisely and summed up the matter in a short time. Shortly after she and Yin Qian were rescued, the search and rescue team rushed over from the other direction and sessfully rescued the dying Jiang Qiaoqiao and the other three. ording to Sheng Yufei, the situation was quite dangerous at that time. Fortunately, Jiang Qiaoqiao knew some emergency methods to stop bleeding, otherwise she would not have been able to wait for the rescue team to arrive. The most serious condition among them is Fang Wenhai, who is still in aa. Jiang Qiaoqiao and Lu Xing woke up. From Sheng Yufei''s words, it can be seen that the two of them are sticky, and they probably want to get married as soon as they graduate. Sheng Yufei himself didnt believe it when talking about this. Because Lu Xing and Jiang Qiaoqiao are usually a bit difficult to exin. Lu Xing is a rich second generation who likes to y, and is very unconventional. Jiang Qiaoqiao is a person who is usually teasing and greedy for money. Her family background is average, and she went there just for Lu Xing''s money from the beginning. Neither of them thought they could end up together. One coveted beauty and the other coveted money. They were also a perfect match. After this experience, both of them have be more sincere. As for what will happen in the future, no one can predict. The rtionship between the two is indeed very good at the moment. how about you? How do you n to deal with your rtionship with your boyfriend? What do you think of Fang Wenhai''s previous behavior? To be honest, it is human nature. When you are running for your life, who would want to get so much. If everyone could do it without abandoning the people around them at any time, then such behavior would not be so rare andmendable, and it would be no big deal. He just ran away on his own, and he didn''t push hispanions down to hinder the enemy. He was just an ordinary person. I was very angry at first, but when you said this, it is really like this. I am not sure whether I can avoid giving up mypanions at critical moments. I saw you licking him very much before? When Fang Wenhai wakes up, I will break up with you. Dont worry, I am very awake. I am not a silly licker, or just covet his face. I am serious about rtionships, and I enjoy indulging in them when we are talking. I look like a silly love brain. I know exactly what he is thinking, it is not that simple. Awesome! It turns out I''m not a love brain. You are on the fifth floor this time. Knowing that those people were fine, Qian Yan stopped paying much attention to the barrage. System 666 will keep an eye on you and remind you if there is anything important. Its time to get off work. Qian Yan and Shen Huai walked out of the CEO elevator on the first floor. Ying Chenxing in the waiting area noticed them and stood up immediately. Ying Chenxing came to Qianyan with fast steps, his face full of apologies and a bit decadent. Shen Huai was holding his briefcase beside him. He was still holding Qian Yan with his other hand and had no intention of letting go. Sure enough, people just like to push their limits. The key is that Mr. Ye did not break free, this was the acquiescence. Is this man ying the harp? ifies in a lot of effort, testing step by step, and finally holding the host''s hand and appearing openly in front of everyone. Scheming dog. Its still what the anchor is used to. Qian Yan, Im really sorry for what happened before. The evidence is right in front of us, and its hard to doubt. I never imagined that such a thing would happen. Thats why I thought Ye Yueshuang was your daughter, but I didnt expect it was just a conspiracy. Ying Chenxing looked very painful and asked pleadingly: "Can we still be friends?" Chapter 3793: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (57) Chapter 3793: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (57) Chapter 3793 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (57) Ying Chenxing is waiting, and so are the people around him. The audience in the live broadcast room are also discussing, talking about anything. But there is always a group of people, like crazy fans, who feel that whatever Qian Yan does is right. No. Qian Yan refused coldly, with almost no hesitation. Shen Huai''s lips curled up slightly. The person in front of him had no points and couldn''t see the situation clearly. Does he think everyone is a fool? Before Ye Yueshuang, all kinds of usations of Ye Ye were not, how much is selfish. If you pull an unattainable person down from the altar, do you think you can get involved? Do you think that by epting everything about her and appearing as a savior, you can achieve your goal? Based on his understanding of the original Mr. Ye, it would never be possible. Although the capitalist is very good at exploiting and beating workers, he has to be said to be a very proud existence. A little gutter mouse like Ying Chen Xing will never win her favor. Young people, its better to dream less. You should be more mature as an adult. This is thest time Mr. Ying will have a great impact on my work and life. If it happens again, I have no choice but to call the police. "More or..." Qian Yan took two steps closer and came to Ying Chenxing. Shen Huai was holding her hand and followed her forward. The people around him finally noticed something was different. They all looked surprised. Before they could wait, Looking more closely, he saw that Ying Chenxing''s expression changed, and he took two steps back, as if he didn''t recognize her. By the time he came to his senses, Qian Yan and Shen Huai had already left hand in hand. Ying Chenxing naturally saw the scene of the two holding hands, and even though he clenched his fist tightly, he did not pursue him one step further. She just said that if she continues to pester him, she will cause some trouble for the Ying family''s business. She can do it. As long as she wants to, she can always do things that others cannot. Since childhood, she has been the unattainable moon. If it weren''t for his family background, he wouldn''t even be a friend. Especially after solving Ye Yueshuang''s matter, he found her even more terrifying. Ying Chenxing was very unwilling to ept that she actually liked an assistant, but what could she do if she was unwilling to ept it? He couldn''t let the Ying family have problems because of him. None of the onlookers knew what Qian Yan said, but after those words, Ying Chenxing stayed there for a while before leaving silently. After that, Ying Shen Xingwu came to find Qian Yan again. Xinjia is more knowledgeable than Ying Chenxing. Since thest showdown, she has never approached Qianyan even if Ying Chenxing asked her to do it before. On that day, Qian Yan and Shen Huai were not affected in any way and still had a great time dating. However, the various groups in thepany are particrly lively, and the news that Mr. Ye and Mr. Shen joined hands has spread widely. The two of them arrived at thepany the next day and received various subtle looks, but they didn''t care at all and even walked into the elevator hand in hand openly. If they hadnt exposed themselves, I wouldnt have noticed it. Would it be boring if two workaholics were together? When you go to deliver the documents today, remember to pay more attention to see if you can knock it off. No wonder Brother Huai has been a littlecent recently. He is in a good mood every time I see him. "They have been eating together recently, entering and exiting thepany together. Now I remember one thing. I often see them getting off the bus together. I thought Brother Huai was just picking up the boss from the bus. The key is that the boss didn''t take the bus. The co-pilot, sitting in the bosss seat, who would have thought. No matter what these people were talking about, as soon as Qian Yan entered the office, he first received a call from the Ye family. Ye Qianyan, are you going to sell Yes shares? Qian Yan had already expected it, so when he answered the call, he put the phone aside and turned on the loudspeaker to avoid deafening his ears. Sure enough, she had foresight. I was very sleepy during my menstrual period, so I came backte after a good nap. The update at zero o''clock will definitely not be on time, it hasn''t been written yet. Stay upte, it will probably be veryte, I cant wait to go to bed first. Chapter 3794: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (58) Chapter 3794: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (58) Chapter 3794 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (58) What came over the phone was Wen Ying''s sharp voice. Those who didn''t know better thought Qian Yan was selling her things. Facing Wen Yings angry usations on the phone, Qian Yan looked very calm. Involving the Ye family, she immediately ryed the scene here to Ye Biqing. Wen Ying still said a lot inside, but Qian Yan didn''t reply a word. Wen Ying''s mouth went dry as she spoke, and then she realized that Qian Yan didn''t reply a word. "Is there anything else?" Qian Yan noticed that there was a pause and asked casually, with a cold and distant tone. Just hang up if nothing happens. No matter how much she talks, the shares must still be sold. If this share was given to Ye Biqing by the Ye family, and they wanted to take it back, Ye Biqing would probably give it back based on his arrogance. However, Ye Biqing obtained these things based on his own ability and spent time and money. How to deal with the shares in their hands, the Ye family is not qualified to intervene. If Ye Biqing hadn''t taken action at the beginning, even if the Ye family was still around, it would be nothing. The few people in the Ye family were very funny. It seemed as if Ye Biqing had snatched so many shares from them. What on earth are you thinking about? Why do you want to sell Yes shares? Is there something wrong with Meow Fish, or do you want to raise funds for something? Even if you want to sell the shares, cant youe back to discuss it? After your dad found out about this, he was so anxious that the corners of his mouth were blistered and he almost fainted. I said you are so old, why dont you know something? Another usation came, but Qian Yans reaction was mediocre. Ye Biqing also felt that it was very boring and left a sentence. When Ye Yueshuang came to the Ye family, just let her take a look. At other times, it seemed that there was no need to pay attention to Ye''s affairs. The Ye family really dont care about her. She couldn''t figure it out in herst life, and she kept hearing these usations, which made her sad for a long time. It seems totally not worth it now. The shares are mine, you can sell them if you want. Dont all the people who are qualified to buy my shares know this news? Im selling it at the market price. If you want it, you can just chip in and buy it. Ms. Wen Ying doesnt think that I will give these shares to you for nothing, right? What big dream are you doing in Spring and Autumn Period? Wen Ying was simply stunned. She had expected various reactions, but she had not expected Qian Yan''s attitude to be like this. Cold, indifferent, and uncaring, as if she was not from the Ye family at all. "Ye Qianyan, don''t forget that you are a member of the Ye family. Shouldn''t you consider the Ye family when deciding on such a matter?" Wen Ying said through gritted teeth. Qian Yan slid the mouse randomly, browsing the information on theputer screen, and did not forget to reply to Wen Ying''s words: "Ye family? To me, they are not even as good as a group of outsiders. I will consider you first? Will you buy at the market price? Don''t No nonsense, if you want shares, just raise money to buy them. Its the same thing when anyone calls again. Qianyan hung up the phone. Wen Ying was very angry. Ye Zhicheng and Ye Heran were actually right next to her, and they all heard what Qian Yan said. The faces of the three of them were ugly. Ye Heran said: "Are you a little tough in your attitude? With my sister''s character, she is always willing to ept the soft rather than the tough. How about asking her toe back for a meal and talk about this matter properly?" Wen Ying gritted her teeth, Ye Zhicheng''s face turned pale, and he didn''t refute Ye Heran''s suggestion. Ye Qianyan holds the majority of Ye''s shares. Once the shares in her hands change owners, and the owner is not a member of the Ye family, it means that the Ye family will also change owners. No matter what, they have to get those shares. Chapter 3795: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (59) Chapter 3795: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (59) Chapter 3795 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (59) Following up, Qian Yan received a call from Ye Heran and Ye Zhicheng, who invited her back for dinner. "I''ve been busytely and don''t have time. I''ll talk about it when I have time." When Ye Yueshuang appears, she will go back and take a look. The Ye family thought she was really going through with this, so they waited with peace of mind. As everyone knows, Qian Yan has not dyed at all about selling her shares. She has already considered who she will sell to and is already negotiating. The Ye family was waiting over there, but they didn''t know that Qian Yan had negotiated with someone. The Ye family thought happily that they were all one family. Qianyan was just a little resentful about Ye Yueshuang before, and it would be fine if she calmed down. Who knew that Ye Qianyan had really sold her shares! So fast and straightforward. They were not given any time to prepare, and they were still present on the day of the transaction. Everyone in the Ye family looked bad, regretting why they didn''t make preparations. Even if there was some blood, it would be better than if the shares fell into the hands of others. It wasnt that they didnt want to cause trouble, but when they saw the tall bodyguards standing in the conference room, Wen Ying and the others slowly withered like deted balloons. Other senior executives felt a little happy when they saw this. They also believed what happened to Ye Yueshuang, but if this matter was to be taken personally, they would not do anything like the Ye family did. After all, a little girl is far inferior to controlling countless Ye Qianyan. Is there something wrong with the Ye family''s brains, or are they short-sighted and think they can control Ye Qianyan? If she is so easy to handle, how can she still get so many shares at such a young age? Now I will sell these without hesitation, and I will not sell them to the Ye family. It is clear that I want to rip them off. She probably had her own ledger in mind regarding the previous incident. After hearing about this incident, Ye Qianyan never returned to the Ye family. The Ye family actually looked aloof and pretended that this incident did not exist. It was so funny. Ye Zhicheng is really useless. If Ye Qianyan hadn''t taken action back then, he might not even be able to defend the Ye family. If the old man knew about it, he would probably be angry. The shares were sold like this. Wen Ying and the other three could not hate it any more. They could only stare at Qian Yan fiercely and pretend to bezy. The door of the conference room opened and everyone said goodbye to Qian Yan. Qian Yan walked out first, followed by bodyguards. So much so that the reporters outside could not get close to her. She nced back. Wen Ying and the others shrank their heads subconsciously, and she realized that these reporters were invited by them. Ask whatever you want to ask, I can give you a few answers. Seeing so many bodyguards, reporters who originally thought they had gained nothing became excited. Ms. Ye, may I ask why you sold your shares in Yes shares? Qian Yan: I want to sell it. Reporter: Its so perfunctory. Why didnt you consider selling it to the Ye family? Qian Yan: Everyone who is qualified to buy shares has the right to know that I am selling shares. If they talk with sincerity like others, I will not refuse. So you understand? Its not that she didnt consider selling it to the Ye family, its that they didnt fight for it themselves. I still want to have **** for nothing. Everyone understood the meaning of these words, and the three people behind Wen Ying were even more weird. "Ms. Ye has considered, will the rtionship with your family be tense? No matter what, they are your family. Is it worth it to hurt the family rtionship because of the shares?" Everyone held their breath. If you have five billion and your family wants to prostitute all of it for free, will you give it to them? Qian Yan looked directly at the person who asked the question. The man didn''t react and subconsciously replied: "It''s a beautiful idea." Why? he asked loudly, startling everyone. If he had five billion, no one would be able to prostitute them all for free, and no one would be allowed to kiss him. If he dared, he would rather sever the rtionship. This man''s face turned red, and he became angrier as he thought about it, as if he really had five billion. Everyone: Qian Yan nced at the reporters indifferently, and the surroundings were quiet: "That''s it." No one dared to stop him. When Qian Yan turned around, the reporter who had just been immersed in the dream of five billion finally came back to his senses. Remembering what he had just said, his face changed in various ways. At this moment, Ye Yueshuang appeared. Chapter 3796: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (60) Chapter 3796: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (60) Chapter 3796 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (60) Those with sharp eyes noticed immediately, and the bodyguards quickly protected Qian Yan in the center. Ye Yueshuang''s eyes twitched. She really didn''t dare to approach such a evil star, so there was no need to be so nervous. She heard that it was very lively here today. Ye Qianyan and the Ye family were all there, as well as many reporters. She thought that if she found Ye Qianyan at this time, the evil star Ye Qianyan might be satisfied. As long as the other party is satisfied and gives people like the Ye family a hard time, she can live herst life in this world peacefully. Maybe it wont be particrly stable, at least it will be better than if Ye Qianyan remembered what she had done before and nned to deal with her. The reporters also saw Ye Yueshuang and pointed their cameras at them, wondering who Ye Yueshuang was looking for. Ye Yueshuang was afraid of getting involved with Qian Yan, so she rushed to Wen Ying and the others with crazy steps. Tears burst out of her eyes. She hugged Wen Ying and burst into tears. Grandmawuwuwu. Everyone: Grandma, Shuangshuang misses you so much. I thought I would never see you again in this life. Wen Ying subconsciously pushed Ye Yueshuang away. Since she was not Ye Qianyan''s daughter, it could not be used as a stain on the other party. How could it be possible for her to be nice to a strange child? Actually, she didn''t have much strength, she just wanted to push this hateful child away. As a result, Ye Yueshuang was pushed to the ground with a "thud" sound, which shocked the people around her. Ye Yueshuang cried loudly, looking so miserable. "Grandma, I really didn''t mean it. Shuangshuang knew that I was wrong. Shuangshuang didn''t know that those things before were bad." Ye Yueshuang cried with tears all over her face. She slowly got up from the ground and went to hug Wenying. Wenying hurriedly avoided, but Ye Yueshuang fell to the ground before she could stand still. There was a "thud" sound that hurt everyone who heard it. Ye Biqing: Wonderful. Sir, this move is really disgusting. Qian Yan stood there and watched for a while, until Ye Biqing said it was almost done, then he walked away. None of the reporters present expected that the big news when they arrived was that Ye Qianyan and the Ye family were splitting up their shares, but it turned out that the big news was Ye Yueshuang. Qian Yan returned to thepany, and the matter of Ye Yueshuang pitifully looking for Wen Ying and the others has be a hot topic. There is something to say. Some people say that this child is scheming and shameless, and whoever gets involved will be unlucky. Some people say that this child is also pitiful. He lived a good life in the Ye family at first, but now he is probably being bullied and thinks that looking for Wenying and the others will be useful. Some people say that no matter what, she is just a child and was only misled before. Some people say that Wen Ying is too cold-blooded and should not do anything to the child no matter what. In short, because Ye Yueshuang was a child, public opinion did not sway to one side. Especially in the video, Ye Yueshuang''s pitiful look really aroused the sympathy of many people. Qian Yan doesnt care what these people think of Ye Yueshuang, as long as they dont get involved with her. The scene today is very simr to what Ye Biqing experienced back then, except now it is the Ye family. In the end, Wen Ying and the others naturally did not take Ye Yueshuang back. You can imagine how deste and pitiful the scene was. The more so, the more sympathy Ye Yueshuang felt. The weak are always pitiable. Especially since this weakling was still a child and was being "used". The Ye family was just as Qian Yan expected, Ye Yueshuang reappeared and made such a big noise, it was like giving them a mouthful of feces-wrapped candy, it was so disgusting. Ye Yueshuang also went to find Ying Chenxing. She still looked pitiful, as if she had been abandoned by the whole world. Compared to the fact that the Ye family hates Ye Yueshuang, Ying Chenxing treats Ye Yueshuang quite well. Ye Yueshuang was very good at dealing with people, and she soon relied on Ying Chenxing, and she had no worries about food and drink. The people around Ying Chenxing and his family certainly disagree, but I dont know what he thinks. He is very stubborn on this matter. With Ying Chenxing''s help, it became easier for Ye Yueshuang to meet the Ye family. From time to time, she would show disgust at them, which made the rtionship between the two families extremely bad. Ye Yueshuang just took the right medicine and coaxed Ying Chenxing into submission. He had no intention of driving Ye Yueshuang away. Ye Yueshuang sneered in her heart. Even though this guy appeared to have a good family background, he actually had a low self-esteem inside. Chapter 3797: Single female CEO “happy to be a mother” (End) Chapter 3797: Single female CEO happy to be a mother (End) Chapter 3797 Single female CEO happy to be a mother (End) This inferiorityplexes from his family. He has older brothers and sisters who are much better than him. In addition, he can never reach the goddess, doesn''t it make him feel even more inferior? As long as she holds Ying Chenxing in her arms, treats him as her only life-saving straw, doesn''t do anything wrong to him, and does everything for him, this guy won''t drive her away. Ye Yueshuang''s heart turned. If she cheated this person, Ye Qianyan wouldn''t do anything to her, right? Besides, she didnt use systematic methods, she was just paying lip service. If Ying Chenxing didnt follow this trick, it wouldnt work, would it? It shouldn''t be a big problem. Qian Yan would be here in Shen Huai from time to time. He heard the movements of Ying Chenxing and the Ye family, and fell silent for a moment when he learned about what Ye Yueshuang had caused. The Ye family has been very lively recently. Without Qianyan''s suppression, Wen Ying is not only disgusted by Ye Yueshuang, but also by Ye Zhicheng''s lovers and illegitimate children. After experiencing such an experience, Wen Ying and Ye Heran suddenly remembered the past and felt that the days at that time were really nourishing. Ye Heran wanted to give in, but Wen Ying was unwilling and couldn''t lower her head. She was very jealous of this daughter in her heart. She was obviously the other''s mother, but she still had to beg her, which made her embarrassed. The two mother and son have not settled those lovers and illegitimate children, but they are starting to make trouble on their own. Jin Lingling, Ye Heran''s girlfriend before, had no intention of breaking up with Ye Heran, but she was disgusted by Ye Yueshuang. After Jin Lingling broke up with Ye Heran, she called Qian Yan: "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry before. I didn''t expect there to be such a disgusting child. Before, I foolishly thought that Mr. Ye was cold-blooded, but I really couldn''t see clearly." Qian Yan has no idea about Jin Lingling, and neither does Ye Biqing. She only replied: "I know." Jin Lingling was not that stupid. She didnt think she could be forgiven here, so she hung up the phone after saying a few polite words. After Jin Lingling and Ye Heran broke up, the Ye family became more troubled. Is intervention needed? Shen Huai asked. Actually, he was inclined not to think so. Ye Yueshuang was just being disgusting there, unlike before when she used extraordinary means to target Mr. Ye. Those people were tortured because they were not good enough and they deserved it. Besides, the way they treated Mr. Ye before, they deserved the bitterness of Ye Yueshuang. Intervention for what? Did she do something? Im just a child, so whats wrong with wanting to be cared for by adults? Shen Huaiughed out loud. Only Mr. Ye could be so in and entric. He walked over and surrounded her, and couldn''t help but kissed her on the face. Finally, he could kiss Mr. Ye whenever he wanted. Damn, its so early in the morning! If you know this will happen, you shouldn''t have breakfast. Knowing that I would definitely eat a mouthful of dog food when I came in, I couldn''t help but order in. Although the anchor didn''t pay much attention to us, he came to chat with us when he had nothing to do, and he was in a good mood. I remember Brother Liu said before that the anchor only has dog food here because after finishing all the things, he wants to enjoy life here. When the anchor goes to the new world, we can see a different scenery. Ah ah ah, looking forward to it. I have to open the live broadcast room every day to see if there is a button to connect to the video. Speaking of which, what are the conditions required for that button to appear? You wont have to experience the same thing as Sheng Yufei, right? That''s okay, the anchor can''t just get in and save people, the risk is very high, I want to live well. Ye Yueshuang made Xin Jia and Ying Chenxing fall out with each other. Shen Huai thought of the news he had just received this morning, He has gone abroad and we dont know if he wille back. "Ying Chenxing treats Ye Yueshuang very well." Shen Huai frowned, actually a little confused, "Fortunately, Ye Yueshuang is being watched, so she is not afraid of her doing anything harmful to society." Qian Yan said: "It may not be Ying Chenxing''s idea to fall out with Xin Jia." Ying Chenxing is probably still happy about what she caused trouble with the Ye family. Shen Huai was stunned and quickly figured out the key. Ying Chenxing and Mr. Ye couldn''t be friends, he med it on the Ye family. This man was simr to the Ye family and never looked for fault in himself. This is really...funny. Chapter 3798: The spirit trapped in the book (1) Chapter 3798: The spirit trapped in the book (1) Chapter 3798 The spirit trapped in the book (1) Another woman in a red wedding dress came to the wishing space. She had red lips and white teeth, a face like a silver te, and her ck hair was hanging loosely. She held a book in her hand and leaned gently against the stone table. While reading a book, I drank the tea provided by System 666. When Qian Yan appeared, the woman raised her head and faced her face to face. This woman has a pair of bright red eyes, which are lifeless and look like red blood holes. She is easily frightened at first nce. She put the book aside, stood up, and bowed to Qianyan. She was a very polite person: "Little girl, I wish Yunfu to meet you." "sit down." Tell me about your business and what you want me to do for you. At this point, Qian Yan immediately felt that Zhu Yunfu''s aura changed, and his original gentleness disappeared, as if he was possessed by a demon instantly. She is still wearing the same red dress, but her whole body exudes an aura of grief, anger, pain, despair, and destruction. Those red eyes were different, and they were actually shedding red tears. The ten fingernails on both hands have also be longer, as if you can still smell the smell of decay. She was filled with great resentment. The empty eyes gradually became crazy, as if they wanted to destroy everything in the world. What is surprising is that patches of peach blossoms are floating around her. so gorgeous. If you dont understand, you just think these floating peach petals are beautiful and you will be addicted to them. Qian Yan could tell at a nce that every peach blossom here was full of murderous intent. These peach blossoms should be the opponent''s moves. Against someone with a lower cultivation level than this woman, just one peach blossom can kill one life. At this time, there were countless peach petals floating around the woman. Seeing that the woman was immersed in memories for a long time and could not get out, and might be violent at any time, Qian Yan casually flicked a force to the opponent''s eyebrows. Zhu Yunfu, who was furious just now, gradually calmed down. As his resentment subsided, the peach blossom petals disappeared without a trace. She was still holding the book and sitting there quietly, as if nothing had happened just now. I couldnt control it for a moment, and I offended you. Qian Yan shook his head: "Let''s talk now." Zhu Yunfu was silent for a while, and finally spoke about what happened. When she was sixteen years old, she met a wandering knight, a very handsome man named Xie Ji. That time the family came back from doing business and met bandits. At a critical moment in the fight, Xie Ji, who was passing by, came to help. That nce made Zhu Yunfufang secretly promise. Her father and mother also liked Xie Ji very much and would invite people to the house to entertain them. After asking around, they found out that Xie Ji had no family members and learned some skills from his master in his early years. Later, his master also passed away, and he began to wander around the world. The Zhu family knew what they were doing, so they kept the person behind on the pretext that they needed to hire Xie Ji as a bodyguard to transport goods. After some insinuation, I learned that Xie Ji was also attracted to their daughter. I wish the couple not to be in a hurry and n to observe it for a year and a half before deciding. After more than a year, Xie Ji got along very well with them, and the man was of good character and ability, and he was in love with his daughter, so they arranged a marriage. With the permission of family members, Zhu Yunfu and Xie Ji had more opportunities to be alone together. They got married when Zhu Yunfu turned eighteen. I wish Yunfu a happy heart, thinking that from now on I will be able to join hands with my sweetheart for a lifetime of happiness. She never expected that after drinking a ss of wine on her wedding night, instead of being with her sweetheart, she fell into aa. Chapter 3799: The spirit trapped in the book (2) Chapter 3799: The spirit trapped in the book (2) Chapter 3799 The spirit trapped in the book (2) When she wakes up again, she cannot move. At first she didnt know what was going on, butter she found out that she was trapped in a book. She tried her best to struggle but to no avail, so she had to stay inside quietly and began to think about what was going on. She didn''t want to doubt, but she had to wonder whether this matter was rted to Xie Ji. Thinking of this, she worried about her parents'' safety. One day, someone came into the room. When she heard it, she knew it was the Zhu family''s voice. She was so excited that she yelled inside, but unfortunately they couldn''t hear anything at all. She shouted for a long time, and even in her soul state, her voice couldn''t bear it. The Zhu family stayed in the house for a long time, and when they were about to leave, her mother said: "I wonder if Aji has found an immortal to wake up Fu''er." Leave it to fate. "Fu''er''s life is so miserable. Howe he was made unconscious by evil spirits on his wedding night? Fortunately, there is a trace that persists. ording to the method of the Taoist priest with some ability, Fu''er died with blood." Zhu''s mother said He started crying, "If we hadn''t been unable to travel far away, we would have followed him. Now I don''t know what happened to Fu''er." Zhu''s father hugged Zhu''s mother andforted him: "Aji loves Fu''er deeply and will definitely protect Fu''er. Don''t worry. Let''s take good care of ourselves before theye back." It was during the conversation between the two that Zhu Yunfu learned what had happened. She fell into aa on her wedding night and found a Taoist at home. The Taoist said it was an invasion of evil spirits and that someone with higher Taoist practices was needed to solve it. In order to keep her alive, Xie Ji followed the Taoist''s method and fed her three drops of blood every three days, which would ensure that her soul would remain alive, which might help find an expert to solve the problem. The Zhu family only had one daughter, and they originally nned to go together. I dont know what happened, but they fell ill less than half a day after going out, and they were very serious, so they had to return. After recovering from their illness, they set out again, only to get sick again. Having done this several times, they all wondered if they had also been swayed by evil spirits. They were conscious at least, and their daughter was still unconscious, so they could only ask Xie Ji to do this. When Zhu Yunfu woke up from the book, five years had passed and there was still no news of his death. She was anxious inside, but she couldn''t tell the Zhu family where she was. She just hoped that they could see each other in this house from time to time. At this time, Zhu Yunfu breathed a sigh of relief. Since Xie Ji took her to seek help from an expert, he was obviously not the one who harmed her. The Zhu family and his wife got sick when they went out, so they must have been possessed by evil spirits. It seems reasonable that all three of their family members were possessed by evil spirits. At first she thought that the evil spirit was the book that trapped her, and she hoped that Xie Ji could invite an expert toe back early and find out that the book was the evil spirit and free her. She waited and waited, day after day, year after year. Even though the Zhu family and his wife woulde to this house from time to time, she could see them. But they couldn''t see her, and they didn''t know what was going on over there with Xie Ji, so they would inevitably miss her every day. Seeing that their faces were getting older and grayer, and they had more gray hair, she felt heartbroken. She still had no choice but to cry in the book. As time passed, she developed a pair of red eyes. Before her cultivation wasplete, she even cried half-blindly in her soul''s eyes. You can imagine how sad and desperate she felt inside. Finally one day, the Zhu family came to the house again. Zhu Yunfu found out that they had sold off their property and nned to look for the person. Chapter 3800: The spirit trapped in the book (3) Chapter 3800: The spirit trapped in the book (3) Chapter 3800 The spirit trapped in the book (3) The daughter and son-inw have been gone for ten years, and they can''t wait any longer. Even if they get sick if they go out, they still have to go. They left this house behind, fearing that they would leave if they came back without finding anyone. Zhu Yunfu could not stop him and watched the Zhu family and his wife leave, hoping in his heart that they could meet Xie Ji safely. At this time, she no longer expected to be rescued. She only hoped that her parents and husband would be well, and treated them as if they had only a small fate in this life. Zhu Yunfu has actually figured out some ways to improve his strength by staying in the book these years. After the Zhu family and his wife left, she began to practice with peace of mind, and her progress was much faster. No matter whether there is hope of getting out or not, as long as her soul exists, she still has to give it a try. Time flies by, and a hundred years have passed in the blink of an eye. Zhu Yunfu didn''t know the sun and the moon, he only knew that she was about to break through the seal of the book. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for her to break through the seal ande out. After some calctions, I realized that she had been trapped in the book for one hundred and twenty years. One hundred and twenty years, the sea has changed, and it is already rare for a mortal to live for a hundred years. What''s more, when she was trapped in the book, her parents were close and not confused. Mortals, without great opportunities, would never have a life span of more than one hundred, sixty or seventy years. At that time, Xie Zi was in his early twenties, and if he added a hundred and twenty years, he probably wouldn''t survive. After so many years, if they were still alive, how could they note back? Even if Xie Ji doesn''te back, her parents will definitelye back. Noting back only means that they no longer exist. Perhaps it was because a long time had passed, but Zhu Yunfu only felt a touch of regret and sadness in his heart, not much grief. After all, they have been separated for so many years, so it is normal for their feelings to fade away. Now she is a good ghost cultivator. Now that she has such an opportunity, she decided to continue. In fact, she still has some expectations in her heart. Maybe when she bes sessful, she can figure out where the three of them went in the next life. She didn''t want to do anything about their afterlife, she just wanted to know if they were okay and to get rid of the regret in her heart. From then on, she began to travel around. Zhu Yunfu, who is well-educated, is not restrained and can walk easily. During this period, dangers and opportunities coexisted, and her cultivation and state of mind increased a lot. Whenever she has something to gain, she will choose to retreat. Because of her status, she never had close friendship with those monks, and she mostly talked in general terms. When a ghost cultivator like her encounters some monks with evil intentions, they will definitely arrest her and control them. She rarely gathers in crowds, thus missing some news. Another two hundred years passed like this. One day after she came out of seclusion, she heard about one thing. Jiuxingmen Xie Daojun and Shuidaojun survived the thunder tribtion together on the 30th ofst month, and ascended hand in hand under the witness of countless monks. She heard about Xie Daojun and Shuidaojun from the crowd, but she didn''t pay much attention at first, just taking it as a fun thing. The legend belonging to the two people is not very popr nowadays, just because both of them are geniuses, they quickly stood at the top and became undiscussable existences. In addition, they were either in retreat or their whereabouts were uncertain. One hundred and two hundred yearster, the monks changed one batch after another, and outstanding monks also appeared one after another. There were new things in the cultivation world every day, and everyone had something new. object of discussion. Now that the two of them have ovee the tribtion and ascended together, some monks who have lived a long time can''t help but recall the past. It is said that Xie Daojun and Shui Daojun are brothers and sisters who grew up together. They have a very good rtionship and have been engaged since childhood. It was just an ident many years ago that Lord Shuidao died. Chapter 3801: The spirit trapped in the book (4) Chapter 3801: The spirit trapped in the book (4) Chapter 3801 The spirit trapped in the book (4) Xie Daojun did not give up. He used secret methods to help Shuidaojun reincarnate, and then went to the mortal world to bring her back to renew their rtionship. Only then did he finally have a scene that envy the entire world of immortality. Zhu Yunfu was deeply moved when he heard this, and couldn''t help but think of Xie Ji. Back then, when she was invaded by evil spirits, the other party did not hesitate to sacrifice her life, but also took her as a drag to find the master. It was also kind and righteous. Its a pity that their rtionship is short-lived after all. She has no secrets and doesnt know how to find the afterlife. She didnt want to renew their rtionship, she just wanted to know how her parents and Xie Ji were doing. So, Zhu Yunfu went to Jiuxingmen, intending to exchange the items in his hand with them for the secret method of finding people in the afterlife. Jiuxing Sect learned of her purpose, but was very sorry to tell her that this method was privately owned by Mr. Xie Dao and was not to be passed on to others. Now Xie Daojun has ascended and cannot provide it to her. Zhu Yunfu was very sorry, but he didn''t want to leave like this, so he exchanged good things and wanted to see the library of Jiuxingmen that could be opened to the outside world. What can be opened to the outside world is actually not very important to the Nine Star Sect. It can probably be found in other ces, but it is moreprehensive here. The things she brought out were good, so the people from Jiuxing Gate agreed. Zhu Yunfu came out after staying in the library for three days. Before leaving, he nned to visit the Nine Star Gate. Faced with a guest as powerful as her who can also bring out good things, Jiuxing Sect is quite enthusiastic. It is better to make friends with a strong person than to make friends with a strong person. Unlike this visit, Zhu Yunfu saw two statues. The two statues are lifelike, as if real people are standing right in front of you. Zhu Yunfu''s mind exploded instantly, but after all, she had been practicing for hundreds of years and had experienced tragic events. She could bear it for the time being, so she asked the disciples of the Nine Star Sect who these two people were. No wonder she cares, because she is very familiar with the appearance of these two statues. One is in the form of Xie Ji, and the other is in her appearance. She is a ghost cultivator and is very careful when going out, so she never shows her true face to others and looks ordinary. At that time, she was thinking, what would happen if she showed her true face to others from the beginning? When she doesnt know all the truth, she doesnt know. After knowing all the truth, she knew that if that were true, her soul would be destroyed and she would not even be able to be a ghost cultivator. That person was so cruel, how could he let everything that happened back then be exposed? From the mouths of the Jiu Xing Sect disciples, Zhu Yunfu finally knew the names of these two people. They were Xie Daojun Xie Ji and Shui Daojun Shui Ruowei who had been discussed in recent years. "I left the Nine Star Gate in a daze, with many doubts in my mind. I wanted to find Xie Ji to find out, but unfortunately he had already ascended." From then on, there was only one thing in my life, cultivation. "Perhaps my obsession was too strong, and I failed to ovee the tribtion." Zhu Yunfu closed his eyes, "Not only did I fail to ovee the tribtion, I also became a demon. Being able to survive the catastrophe depends entirely on those grievances." "Even so, I didn''t intend to harm innocent people. As the saying goes, every injustice has its debtor, and I''m only looking for trouble." "But I need to go to the fairy world. Later, I figured out a way. There are so many grievances in the world, why harm people? Just absorb those evil spirits and grievances." My big movements finally caught the attention of the righteous monks. "In their eyes, I am a disaster, and it is normal to want to get rid of me early. I will not care about them. I will only hurt them, but not their lives." "It wasn''t untilter that I met people from the Nine Star Sect and overheard a secret." Zhu Yunfu suddenlyughed out loud, but the smile was extremely ironic, "What is right or wrong is just a thought. If it is not the right way, it is right. Not all evil ways are evil. Sir, do you know what the secret is? I aming. Good night Chapter 3802: The spirit trapped in the book (5) Chapter 3802: The spirit trapped in the book (5) Chapter 3802 The spirit trapped in the book (5) What is it? Qian Yan asked cooperatively. Zhu Yunfu paused and looked into the distance: "Shui Ruowei''s soul was severely broken. She should have died in that disaster. Reincarnation is not impossible, but it cannot be restored to its original state in one reincarnation. In order to repair Shui Ruowei Weis soul, thank you for using the evil secret method. Whether its an evil way or a right way, as long as it can be useful, I dont think there is anything wrong with it. Zhu Yunfu lowered his head. She was already a ghost cultivator at that time, so she wouldn''t mind whether she was in an evil way or not. "It''s just that since this is an evil secret method, there must be some methods that are not epted by the righteous way. If the price paid for this secret method is to harm thousands of living beings in the world of immortality, it will definitely be noticed by others and will not be tolerated. But this secret method will not be tolerated by others. It only requires one person to pay the price, and it''s not known yet?" Zhu Yun had a sarcastic smile on his face, "The person who will be sacrificed for the secret method is me." My body has top-notch talents, a special destiny, and the body can also nourish the soul. If Shui Ruowei Yuanshen is put in, it can be restored in just a hundred years. "This is also the reason why Xie Ji didn''t kill me at the beginning. At that time, Shui Ruowei''s soul was severely injured and had not yet integrated with my body, so it could not be regarded as fully upying my destiny. If he wiped out my soul, the will of heaven would Knowing that I was dead. He sealed me in the book, thinking that my soul, an ordinary person, would dissipate in the book within a hundred years. No one would know the secret by then, and Shui Ruowei wouldpletely rece me. I." "He misjudged my perseverance. He didn''t expect that my soul would not dissipate, and in the end I would be a ghost cultivator with a high level of cultivation. It''s a pity that I didn''t know the truth and missed the opportunity to confront him." Zhu Yunfu paused for a while, his eyes empty and lifeless: "That time I identally saw Shui Run from the Nine Star Sect. She is Shui Ruowei''s sister. Of course, that''s not what I heard. At that time, I was secretly Shui Run and Pei Wen were out in the open. They didn''t know why they had an argument. Shui Run suddenly said angrily, ''Shui Ruowei should have died long ago. If it weren''t for Xie Ji, she would have died long ago.''" "I wanted to find out about this matter, so I arrested the two of them without hesitation. Shui Run was not particrly clear about this matter. The only thing she knew was that Shui Ruowei''s body belonged to someone else. She also said that this matter Shui Qianxing knows what happened, and when she talked about it, Shui Runughed and resented her. I guess she has some resentment towards Shui Ruowei, the younger sister." "This Pei Wen is Shui Qianxing''s direct disciple, and Shui Qianxing is the father of Shui Run and Shui Ruowei. I wanted to know the secret of Xie Ji, so I used them to lure Shui Qianxing here and finally capture him. . This man was a bit hard-boned and unwilling to tell the truth. At that time, my rationality gradually disappeared, and I threatened him with various methods. He was still unwilling and would rather self-destruct. However, I stopped him and I used the method of searching for souls. Only then did I finally know what Xie Ji had done." Shui Qianxing knew what Xie Ji was doing, but pretended not to know anything. In fact, this is not an ident. "Since then, I have been different. I will not let go of anyone whoes to kill me, and I have be a big demon that everyone shouts to kill and harms the world." Zhu Yunfu raised his eyes, and a smile appeared on his bright red lips: "I admit that I killed many people in those years, and they all died miserably, and even their souls were lost, but I never kill people at will. If they don''t hit my hands, How could I kill them? I just wanted to die on my own." Chapter 3803: The spirit trapped in the book (6) Chapter 3803: The spirit trapped in the book (6) Chapter 3803 The spirit trapped in the book (6) I stand on the top with my own strength. Everyone is afraid of me. No one dares to beat or kill me in front of me anymore. Its a pity that I cant wait for the thunder disaster. "If I can''t wait for the thunderstorm toe, I can only continue to improve my strength. Fortunately, I am not very restricted in this aspect." I thought that one day I would be able to rely on my own cultivation to seek revenge in the immortal world. I have never been killed on my own initiative. Perhaps this is the reason why I have never been punished by heaven. Its just that in the eyes of everyone, I am a big devil causing trouble to the world and should be eradicated. "Later, with my strength, I was finally able to go to the fairy world, so I led people to kill them. I asked those people to hand over traces of thanks, but they rushed over and wanted to kill me. At this point, I could only kill them. In fact, I know that I cant turn back after I start killing, but I dont have the patience to just arrest them. My existence has threatened them. Either they die or I die. There is no third ending. In the end, I was killed by Xie Ji Shui Ruowei and everyone from the entire fairy world. "It turns out that Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei didn''t show up at the beginning. People in the fairy world had divined that a big devil woulde to the world. They attracted my attention from the front and secretly arranged for Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei to go to the lower world to find them. A treasure that suppresses all evil." "If you go there, you must be careful about this treasure." Zhu Yunfu said to Qian Yan, "I don''t know where the treasure is specifically. Its name is the Seal of Heaven and Earth, which can suppress all evil. Although I couldn''t fight back then. Of all the people in the Immortal Realm, it is still difficult to stop them if they are to be dealt with alone. If you want to escape, you can escape at any time. However, as soon as the seal of heaven and earth appeared, most of my strength was suppressed. I finally saw Xie Yi, but I couldnt even ask Before I could say anything, my strength was suppressed. Taking advantage of this time, they killed me." Zhu Yunfu''s face was full of reluctance. What she wanted was to confront Xie Ji and expose the truth of the year, but she didn''t expect that there was such a thing as the seal of heaven and earth. The way of heaven allows her to exist and does not punish her, so she must know the cause and effect. The Seal of Heaven and Earth is just a magic weapon, how do you know this? "It would be best if you can find the Heaven and Earth Seal early. If you can''t find it, you should be more careful. The Heaven and Earth Seal is just a magic weapon. I don''t know the cause and effect. If someone drives me to suppress me, I will be unlucky." Fortunately, there is always a road ahead, and she wished Yunfu another chance. When she was queuing up outside, she knew how powerful this adult was and that he would definitely be able to help her fulfill her wish. "Please help me find a trace of my gratitude, make what happened back then known to the public, help me get revenge, and get my things back." At this point, Zhu Yunfu''s eyes showed sadness, "Help me find my parents again, if they have been reincarnated. Thats right, dont bother me. Zhu Yunfu doesnt think that she can go back to the beginning with this residual soul power. She is not that naive. So, I have no expectations at all that my parents are still alive. Qian Yan suddenly opened his eyes, looked around without any trace, and soon realized that this was a cave. She reviewed her memory and realized that the current timeline was when she broke through the seal in the book, practiced outside for a while, gained some insights, and then found a cave to retreat. Zhu Yunfu knows that it will not be too early to go back. Not only is he not sad but he is also a little happy to know that it is this time. At this time, Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei have not ascended yet. As long as they are stronger than them before they ascend, things will not be the same as before. Chapter 3804: The spirit trapped in the book (7) Chapter 3804: The spirit trapped in the book (7) Chapter 3804 The spirit trapped in the book (7) Thinking of this, Zhu Yunfu still sighed deeply. She had many regrets about the two of them ascending in her previous life, but if she thought about it carefully, if she had really found them before they ascended, she might not have been able to be the big devil that everyone fearedter. Before Xie Ji and the two ascended, it was impossible for her to deal with them with her strength. Perhaps, that is fate. At this time, there were still almost two hundred years before Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei ascended. Qian Yan was not in a hurry to go out and stayed in the cave to check his cultivation. Since there is still so much time, Qian Yan does not need to use his own strength. He should take advantage of this time to improve his cultivation. The levels of cultivation of monks in this world can be divided into Qi refining, foundation building, golden elixir, Yuanying, leaving the body, distracting the mind, concentrating the mind, piercing the void, oveing the tribtion, and achieving great sess. Each major realm can be subdivided into early stage, middle stage,te stage and perfection. Ghost cultivation is not prevalent here. In fact, during the hundreds of years Zhu Yunfu traveled, he never encountered another ghost cultivator. I couldn''t find any books about ghost cultivation. Even in the library that waster opened to the public at Jiuxing Gate, there were no books about ghost cultivation. This is why she was cautious at first. She relied on her own perseverance and wisdom to be a ghost cultivator. When she sealed the book, the cultivation method she found was very crude. After I came out and saw more, I had the opportunity to read the monks'' books and finally created my own ghost cultivation path. Hence, the level of her cultivation is still the same as that of a monk. It has been thirty years since she came out, and she has also figured out her own skills. Currently, her strength is perfect in Yuanying, and she is almost able to leave the body. This speed is not slow. If she didn''t have to perfect the skills by herself and directly haveplete skills to practice, her cultivation level might have been on par with those geniuses. Zhu Yunfu''s body is endowed with talent, and her soul matches her body, which is naturally iparable to ordinary people. Qianyan took over everything and decided to break through to the point of leaving the body before exiting. Zhu Yunfu''splete set of training techniques was in her mind. She was not in a hurry to practice, and nned to think over the set of exercises carefully before starting. After thinking about it, I realized that Zhu Yunfu''s talent was truly amazing. She has extensive knowledge and can easily study a set of cultivation techniques. Faced with Zhu Yunfu''s technique, she could hardly find any mistakes. Among the exercises she remembered, Zhu Yunfu''s "Unbound Technique" was already the best one. If Zhu Yunfu was given more time, he might be able to improve it. After reading "Unbound Jue", Qian Yan no longer ns to practice the skills in her mind. Wouldn''t it be better to use Zhu Yunfu''s skills to take revenge? She had originally nned that if this technique was powerful but had ws, she would discuss it with Zhu Yunfu, correct the ws, and improve the technique together. If the technique is not good enough and will bepletely different after modification, then choose the technique in her mind to practice. Now, just practice directly. You are a genius. Qian Yan praised. But its a pity that there are no signs of thanks. "You should repair your soul. I n to do it when they ascend. These years will be enough for you to repair your soul." After repairing the soul, no matter whether Zhu Yunfu is reincarnated or has other opportunities in the future, it will always be better than the remaining soul now. "Thank you for your concern, sir." Zhu Yunfu understood what Qian Yan meant when he heard that Qian Yan nned to take action when Xie Ji and the two ascended. Chapter 3805: The spirit trapped in the book (8) Chapter 3805: The spirit trapped in the book (8) Chapter 3805 The spirit trapped in the book (8) Zhu Yunfu couldn''t help but feel excited when he thought of that scene. If you take action when the opponent is at his most prosperous, you can imagine what impact it will have on the entire world of immortality. This method of revenge is excellent and she likes it very much. "Unbound Jue" was perfected after Zhu Yunfu absorbed the evil forces of heaven and earth, such as evil spirits and resentment. Before absorbing the evil spirits and resentment from heaven and earth, "Unbound Jue" is just a medium-level cultivation method. Because he absorbs the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, Zhu Yunfu has a very peaceful temperament, and the moves he creates do not have murderous intent and are very gentle. After the skill was perfected, Zhu Yunfu''s attacks were different from before. On the surface, it looks very gentle, but in fact, it is full of murderous intent. If you don''t pay attention, you will die. Because she absorbs the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, as well as evil spirits and resentment, she also adds ayer of camouge to her attacks. For example, when Qian Yan first saw Zhu Yunfu, the peach petals floating around him were extremely beautiful when viewed alone, and they also contained pure aura. In fact, under the guise of these auras, they are all evil forces. Generally, if monks get it, they must be careful to get rid of it, otherwise it will have a big impact on them. That''s why Qian Yan said that Zhu Yunfu is a genius. She is not only a genius, but also a very clear-headed person. Otherwise, absorbing so much evil power would be difficult for ordinary ghost cultivators to suppress. However, "Unbound Art" solves these problems very well, using spiritual power to suppress mania and transform all power into one''s own, forming a new and unique power. It is indeed a pity. Taking this "Unbound Jue" alone, if it were passed down, Zhu Yunfu would definitely be the founder of the generation. Qian Yan no longer thought about it, and directly began to practice theplete "Unbound Art", first transforming the power in his body. One monthter, Qianyan has reached the early stage of out-of-body experience. She is not in a hurry to improve her strength, because the "Unbound Technique" is a special technique. If she wants to be strong enough, she must absorb evil forces such as evil spirits and resentment. Just as she was about to leave the cave, System 666s voice sounded: [Master host, are you starting the broadcast? ] Qian Yan paused for a moment, then remembered that she also had a live broadcast room. When she arrived in the new world, she was busy practicing as soon as she came over, so System 666 remained silent. Lets start broadcasting. Those fans are quite lovable, and its good to show them a new world, just to satisfy their curiosity. She did not forget that when she left thest world, they cried and begged her to remember to start broadcasting in the next world. The live broadcast screen appeared in front of him. Although others could not see it, this was the world of cultivation. To avoid mistakes, Qian Yan still used his own power to set up a barrier on it. As long as it is not stronger than the real her, no one will see the live broadcast screen. After doing this, she walked out of the cave. I didnt even say hello to the people inside. It was just a small matter. With System 666 as my assistant, I would do a good job. As soon as I heard the sound of the broadcast starting, I came immediately. So, where is this? Is this what the world of anchors looks like? Obviously this face is so ordinary, but it still feels extraordinary. sycophant! But the anchor is indeed extraordinary, and his temperament cannot be imitated by ordinary people. Thest world waited for a long time, but did not wait for the second person to connect to the anchor. Can this world wait? Big-footed Doudou-Yinping Universe: Ahhhhh, the anchor has finally started broadcasting. As soon as I heard the reminder, I quickly exited from other live broadcast rooms. ing Chapter 3806: The spirit trapped in the book (9) Chapter 3806: The spirit trapped in the book (9) Chapter 3806 The spirit trapped in the book (9) Suddenly I envy the people over at Yinping Universe, they can still find a recement, so we can watch this live broadcast room. Big-footed Doudou-Yinping Universe: What is a substitute? A low-recement meal. System 666: [Hello everyone, I am System 666. I am currently in the world of immortal cultivation. My host identity is a ghost cultivator. What I want to do is revenge...] The cause and effect were simply exined, and the live broadcast room became lively. Oh, is it a scumbag this time? expect. Just wait to p the scumbag in the face. System 666 saw that Zhu Yunfu was curious and exined again. Zhu Yunfu was amazed that there was such a magic in the world. The cave where Qian Yan lived was on the cliff. She removed her formation, and the thin clouds and mist were floating in front of her eyes. She lowered her head and could clearly see everything below. Those who are afraid of heights are already dizzy and screaming in the live broadcast room. Qianyan tiptoed and flew up out of thin air, which shocked the audience even more. System 666 controls the live broadcast room and can adjust the position at will to give the audience the best viewing angle. Beauty is beautiful, and this angle is really scary. Holy shit! I can watch this kind of live broadcast room a hundred times. This is something you can''t experience by flying. I would like to ask you, what are you doing and what is an airne? Hurry up and educate the new guy upstairs. He doesnt even know about airnes. Hes probably an old antique. If newbies dont understand, they can read it first, talk less, and then theyll understand after reading more. Big Feet Doudou-Yinping Universe: In other live broadcast rooms, there are anchors who have been to such a world, but it is surprising to see it every time. The techniques brought out by those anchors cannot be practiced here. ording to Zhu Yunfu''s memory, Qian Yan jumped to a ce with a very strong evil spirit to increase his strength first. In addition to improving her strength, there is another thing she cares about, which was once used to suppress Zhu Yunfu''s Heaven and Earth Seal. It can suppress all evil, including her, a ghost cultivator who absorbs evil spirits and resentment. It is a treasure that can only be used by others. Now that you know it, it would be better to get it if you have the chance. I dont know if the seal of heaven and earth has its own consciousness. If it does, it will definitely require some struggle. If the other party doesn''t follow, it can only be destroyed first. If he is sensible, the other party should know that she is the only way to survive. There is no clue about how to find the Seal of Heaven and Earth. Zhu Yunfu has no memory of how the two of them found the Seal of Heaven and Earth. She wasn''t sure she could find it. Still need to make more preparations. Qian Yan was very fast, and within an hour, he reached the outside of the valley filled with evil spirits. There were people outside the valley, and they nced at each other casually. Among them, the monk with the highest cultivation level was at the Golden Core stage. Possibly no threat. Two of them were grabbing the one with the highest cultivation level, one on the left and the other on the right, as if to prevent him from entering the valley. Their voices came to my ears. "I know you are worried about Pingping, but this is the Evil Dragon Valley. If you go in with the Nascent Soul and below, you can''t get out with your own strength. Qin Guo ran in regardless of everything, and he hasn''te out yet. If you run in again, Thats no different than sending yourself to death. "Xinxin is right. A letter has been sent to the family. The person arranged by the family leader must be on the way. Just wait. If you have Nascent Soul cultivation, I will definitely not stop you. I know you are going to go in and die. I will definitely I wont let go. Qianyan didn''t care much about the argument between a few people, and floated directly down,nding outside the valley. She didn''t have any cover, and immediately attracted the attention of the three monks. The three of them looked anxiously into the valley, but they also looked at her secretly. Chapter 3807: The spirit trapped in the book (10) Chapter 3807: The spirit trapped in the book (10) Chapter 3807 The spirit trapped in the book (10) Qianyan looked at the location of the valley again. She had just heard the reason. There were two people they knew in it, neither of whom were at the Nascent Soul stage. There is indeed a saying in the Evil Dragon Valley that monks below the Nascent Soul Stage are seeking death if they enter. It''s not that he has nevere out before, but there is no one monk out of ten thousand who has such luck and opportunity. Who can guarantee that he or she will be the lucky one? While thinking, Qian Yan found a piece of news in his memory. If the two people who ran in were really the Miss Yan family and the young master of the Qin family, they would be consistent with that incident. The Yan family and the Qin family are both first-ss families,parable to first-ss sects. In my memory, only the youngdy of the Yan family was rescued, and the young master of the Qin family was already dead when he was rescued. What is in the Evil Dragon Valley? Zhu Yunfu has never been in it, so Qian Yan doesnt know. This ce is surrounded by evil spirits. It seems that there are many crises. Most monks cannot bear these evil spirits alone. Qian Yan suddenly paused. In his memory, it was not the Yan family that rescued Miss Yan, but the Jiuxing n. As for who it was from the Jiuxing n, Zhu Yunfu didn''t hear it at the time. It had been a long time since she heard about it. Just as Qian Yan was about to step in, the leading monk walked up to her and bowed down in front of her. Im sorry to bother you, senior, Im Yan Yuang, the Yan family. "I dare to ask senior if you want to go inside the Evil Dragon Valley?" Yan Yuang''s red eyes were filled with hope, "If you go inside, I would like to ask senior to help find two people, as long as senior can bring them out alive. , I can make the decision and agree to any request that the Yan family can fulfill, senior." "If you can''t bring out the living ones, you can bring out...the bodies. The Yan family will still be grateful." After saying this, Yan Yuang was about to shed tears. At this time, he didn''t say anything about the man. I can''t even shed tears or anything. He just wanted his sister and Qin Guo toe out alive. "This is the boy''s token." When Qian Yan didn''t respond, he directly took off the token of the young master of the Yan family and handed it to her with both hands. Qian Yan took the token and said, "Yes, I can''t guarantee whether you will live or die." Senior, just do your best. Yan Yuang finally felt more at ease and bowed to Qian Yan again. Qian Yan didnt waste much time, put away the token, and entered the Evil Dragon Valley with a single step. Since the other party is so sincere, please help find someone first. Miss Yans family is an idiot. If she ran into such a dangerous ce, she might have something inside. This person was rescued by Jiuxing Sect in the end. Now that she met him, she definitely couldn''t wait for Jiuxing Sect toe and get him. Save people as soon as youe. nervous. That little brother was so anxious just now, I was even afraid that the host wouldn''t agree. If you do things that are easy, have a good attitude, and don''t anger the anchor, the anchor will still save you. We anchors are not so cold-blooded. As soon as he entered the Evil Dragon Valley, which was filled with evil spirits, Qian Yan''s clothes and hair were all rolled up. This is still not far from the entrance, so the evil spirit is not much. The further you go inside, the more intense the evil spirit bes, and the stronger the agitation force bes. It even keeps burrowing into the person''s body. Even if there is a protective shield to block it, the evil spirit can still get in. Perhaps, this is the reason why you cante in during the Nascent Soul stage. The evil spirit here is not ordinary evil spirit, and the protective shield cannot stop it at all. Qianyan didn''t bother much about this. Since she was looking for someone, it would be best to find someone who could survive. Her consciousness spread out. The evil spirit has a certain obstruction to the spiritual consciousness, but her soul is strong, so this obstacle is not a concern. Chapter 3808: The spirit trapped in the book (11) Chapter 3808: The spirit trapped in the book (11) Chapter 3808 The spirit trapped in the book (11) About ten steps into the room, she spotted people, two at once. These two people are in the same ce, not too far apart. Among them, the boy was struggling to get closer to the girl, and his destination was very urate, indicating that there was something about the girl that he could sense. His condition was not very good, he was covered in blood, and the crazy evil spirit was constantly surging in his body, destroying his body. He will be able to reach the girl in a while, but taking her out is undoubtedly a daydream. Qian Yan quickly jumped towards the young man and was at his side in an instant. Qin Guo took difficult steps and walked towards the position where he could sense it. Every step was like walking through a mountain of swords and a sea of fire. He actually had a hunch in his heart that he might not be able to get out. However, he did not regreting in. Hurry, Ill be at Pingpings side soon. As long as he gets to her, he can protect her until people outsidee to find her. These hateful evil spirits cannot be stopped by any powerful protective magic weapon, which he did not expect. No wonder they all say that those who are not Yuanying cannot enter the evil dragon valley. He really has no regrets. Suddenly, Qin Guo''s eyes shed, and a woman in red appeared in front of him. Although he has an immortal-like figure, his face is ordinary. But Qin Guo didn''t think much, he only knew that he should be rescued. This feeling was very strong. Before he could open his mouth to speak, the woman pinched a few spells on him. He felt relieved, but the tearing pain in his body did not diminish. She obviously had no interest in healing him. She grabbed his shoulder. The surrounding environment changed, and Qin Guo had no time to ask her for help in saving people. When he saw his surroundings clearly, he realized that the person he was looking for was right in front of him. The little girl was about sixteen years old. Her body was also in a mess, with blood stains on her body. She was looking around nkly, as if looking for someone, and she didn''t even notice the pain that the evil spirit was rushing towards her body. He also whispered: "Brother Xiao Guo, where are you? Why haven''t you responded to me for so long?" When Qin Guo heard this, he felt very sorry for him and hurried over. His face was extremely ugly, and he still didn''t understand that someone was using him to trick Pingping into entering. Pingping likes to y with him. If he wants to take her somewhere to y, he will definitely not refuse. "Pingping, I''m here." Qin Guo said quickly, finally attracting Yan Yuping''s attention. When she saw the person, she ran over with a smile. Brother Xiao Guo, I finally found you. Qin Guo quickly held the man and said to Qian Yan, "Senior, please take us out." The other party was looking for someone as soon as he came. The purpose was so clear, he must have been entrusted by someone outside. He wanted to say more, but this was obviously not a good ce to do so. Qian Yan led the two of them to the exit of Evil Dragon Valley. Outside the Evil Dragon Valley, Yan Yuang and the others were anxious. The senior has only been in for a while, so it is impossible to find the person at once, but he still hopes that the other person can find the person as soon as he enters. But they didnt expect that the senior could really be so fast. Pingping, Qin Guo! Yan Yuang was the first to notice the movement. When he saw it clearly, he ran over quickly. The two of them were in a very embarrassed state, and Qin Guo''s condition was obviously much worse. He guessed it was because he was looking for someone, and he didn''t know what to say. "Qin Guo, you heal your wounds first." Yan Yuang took out a formation te and ced it, and at the same time sent a message to the family. Qin Guo did not rush to heal his wounds. He thanked Qianyan first, then introduced himself to his family and handed a Nai ring to Qianyan. He also gave her his token and promised that she could go to Qin''s house if she needed anything. He was not expecting toe out alive this time, and it would not hurt no matter how many resources he was given. After doing this, Qin Guocai said to a few people: "Someone used my name to deceive Pingping Jin into ying in the Evil Dragon Valley." I know, you can heal your wounds. I will find out who deceived Pingping. Thank you, senior, for this time. I dont know his name? Yan Yuang asked the other two to take care of Yan Yuping while he came over to talk to Qian Yan. Qianyan: surname is Zhu. Yan Yuang didnt ask for details. Its good to have a surname. I wish senior, the Yan family will be here soon. Thanks to you this time, I will invite senior to go to the Yan family togetherter. Chapter 3809: The spirit trapped in the book (12) Chapter 3809: The spirit trapped in the book (12) Chapter 3809 The spirit trapped in the book (12) Qianyan shook his head: "I still have things to do, so I won''t go with you." Just remember your promise. "Of course the boy will remember it and will not break his promise. In the future, seniors wille to the Yan family if they need anything." At this point, Yan Yuang hesitated and said, "The boys are not high in cultivation. Before the family members arrived, they still I dont know what I will encounter, can you please ask senior to protect you here until theye? No one dares to openly attack the Yan family. He has many ways to save his life, but after what happened just now, he doesn''t dare to me it. Qian Yan nodded, everyone was fished out, and it would be okay to wait for a while. Yan Yuang was overjoyed. He immediately took out tables, chairs, benches, tea and set them up, and received them respectfully. It felt like Qian Yan didn''t want to talk more about himself, so he didn''t ask any more questions. Yan Yuping was not seriously injured, not because her magic weapon was so powerful, but because her own cultivation level was only one step short of Nascent Soul. Yan Yuang was not shocked because she had a magic weapon that concealed her cultivation. He thought he knew this. Qian Yan had noticed before that Yan Yuping''s talent was no worse than Zhu Yunfu''s body. If he hadn''t been an idiot, he might have be famous all over the world. The person who tricked her into entering the Evil Dragon Valley probably didn''t know that she was extremely talented and had perfect cultivation of the golden elixir. If he really had no cultivation, Yan Yuping would die soon after entering. That was that person''s purpose. Yan Yuping is only sixteen, and he is an idiot. He must have never practiced seriously, and he has already reached the perfection of the golden elixir. This shows how incredible his talent is. The person who tricked her intoing in didnt know her talent and cultivation. What was their purpose? Pingping, tell me, why do you want to go there to y? Yan Yuping tilted his head and looked at the location of the Evil Dragon Valley: "Brother Xiao Guo is waiting for me to y inside." "Who told you that Brother Xiao Guo is waiting for you inside?" Yan Yuang clenched his fists. Pingping is an idiot, but not everyone can be deceived. This person must be familiar. She will not believe a stranger. People''s words. "It''s Brother Tao. Brother Tao sent me here." "What?" Yan Yuang''s eyes widened in shock, and he couldn''t believe it. How could it be Tao Ziyuan? Tao Ziyuan? Yan Xin and Yan Yi also looked at each other in shock. They had thought that someone would take advantage of the opening of the secret realm, but they never thought it would be Tao Ziyuan. After all, Tao Ziyuan and Pingping were engaged. Wait, engagement? After getting angry, Yan Yuang seemed to understand why. A few people in the Yan family knew that Pingping was extremely talented, but the outside world didn''t know, not even Tao Ziyuan, so they would naturally think that Pingping was a waste. Originally they nned that if Tao Ziyuan was really good and willing to take care of Pingping, they would talk to him about it after they got married. It seems that Tao Zi originally didnt want an idiot as his wife, but he didnt have the courage to break off the engagement, and he didnt want to offend the Yan family. Tao Ziyuan! Qin Guo had roughly recovered from his injuries. He was so furious when he heard about this incident that he almost went to Tao Ziyuan to settle the score. During the silence, his eyes were firm and he made a decision instantly. Everyones expressions are under the attention of the audience in Qianyans live broadcast room, and they are now discussing. I feel like this little brother Guo will have to take care of Pingping for the rest of his life. Blessings, brother Xiao Guo is good. If you don''t like it, just say it directly, but you still kill people. Is this a scumbag? Breaking off the engagement will offend others and damage your own reputation and the reputation of the family. People in the family may not agree. In short, they just don''t want to bear the consequences and want everything. Looking at how well matched these two are, they can have fun ying with rocks. It''s definitely not like this on the first day. Brother 6, didnt you say there was no dog food at the beginning? System 666: [Supporting characters also have love. Qian Yan suddenly looked into the distance. After a while, Yan Yuang and others also noticed someoneing and looked wary. When they saw clearly the clothes of the visitor, they looked rxed. It turns out to be a senior from Jiuxingmen. Yan Yuang went up to say hello. Qianyan was a little surprised but not surprised when she saw the two leaders. After all, she had guessed it before. The two people headed by it were Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei. Her eyes were not shy and they both noticed. See you tomorrow Chapter 3810: The spirit trapped in the book (13) Chapter 3810: The spirit trapped in the book (13) Chapter 3810 The spirit trapped in the book (13) Thats it. Xie Ji said lightly without taking his eyes away from Qian Yan. For some reason, he clearly felt that this person was only in the out-of-body stage, but he had an intuition somewhere that her strength was far more than that. Hide your strength? Shui Ruowei immediately noticed something was wrong with Xie Ji. She reached out and gently grabbed his arm, her face was a little worried, and she couldn''t help but look at Qian Yan with a little more scrutiny. Xie Ji came back to his senses, put away his eyes, and when he looked down at Shui Ruowei, his face that was particrly indifferent to outsiders softened. The rtionship between the Yan family and Jiuxingmen is not bad. Yan Yuang did not hide what happened just now. Only from his mouth did Xie Ji and others know the whole story. "Fortunately, Senior Zhu happened to be here. Otherwise, they would have been in danger long ago if they stayed in there for so long." Yan Yuang said with lingering fear. He was less than twenty years old, and he only recognized the costumes of the Jiuxing Sect disciples, and there were two familiar faces among them, so he dared to confirm the identities of Xie Ji and others. In fact, he did not know Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei. With the identity and status of the two Xie Jis, there is no need to wear clothes that represent the identity of Jiuxing Sect disciples to protect themselves. Yan Yuang is not an idiot. Those wearing the costumes of Jiuxing Sect disciples are very respectful to Xie Ji and the other two. It can be seen that the identity of the two people is by no means ordinary. He did not dare to explore more. He only knew that they should be strong among the monks. When talking about what happened just now, it is inevitable to talk about Senior Zhu. Senior Zhu has been of great help today. He will definitely publicize it and let people know that this is a distinguished guest of the Yan family and the Qin family. After Yan Yuang introduced Qian Yan, Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei just nodded at her and had no intention of naming themselves. Yan Yuang was not surprised. Instead, he believed that the identity of these two people was unusual. Senior, are you going back to Jiuxingmen? Yan Yuang changed the subject. Xie Ji nced at the position in the Evil Dragon Valley and shook his head: "They go back first, I have some things to do." Previously, he and Ruowei were traveling outside, and they encountered Nine Star Sect disciples who were attacked during the journey, so they rescued them. We were traveling together for a while, so we came here together, and then we met Yan Yuang and others. However, for some reason, he had an idea in his heart that it would be better if he could get here earlier. Xie Ji frowned, how could he have such an idea? Even if the Yan family is a first-ss family, given his status, it is not like this. Yan Yuang did not dare to ask Xie Ji what he wanted to do. It was obvious that this man was not an enthusiastic person. He stood aside silently and waited for the Yan family to arrive. I just received news that they are almost here. Xie Ji nced at Qian Yan, who was sitting next to him and seemed to be protecting these juniors. Remembering his purpose, he dismissed the rest of the Nine Star Sect and took Shui Ruowei to the Evil Dragon Valley. After the people from the Jiuxing Gate disappeared and Xie Ji and the other two entered the Evil Dragon Valley for a while, Qin Guocai said: "It turns out they were going to the Evil Dragon Valley." Fortunately, Senior Zhu arrived first, otherwise even if I wait until the people from the Nine Star Secte, Im afraid I wont be able toe out alive. Qian Yan was convinced that if she hadn''te here to improve his strength, this kid would have died. It was fate that he could catch him and fish him out. These two look unusual. I wonder if they are strong men from the Nine Star Sect. Yan Yuang thought. "I remembered a legend." Yan Xin was the one who spoke. Seeing several people staring at her, she didn''t show off, "It''s just Xie Daojun and Shuidaojun who only envy mandarin ducks but not immortals." Chapter 3811: The spirit trapped in the book (14) Chapter 3811: The spirit trapped in the book (14) Chapter 3811 The spirit trapped in the book (14) "Sui Daojun died many years ago. It was Xie Daojun who used secret methods to reincarnate him and brought him back. The two of them are extremely talented. They came back together for more than a hundred years. It is said that their cultivation is already weak, and they are only one step away from oveing the disaster. Now." There was envy in Yan Xin''s eyes. What she envied was not just the mandarin ducks but not the immortals, but the two''s incredible talents. "I have heard one thing from my ancestors. ording to the talents of these two people, it is not difficult to ascend for a hundred years. The reason why it is still dyed is that the problem should be with Shuidao Lord." Qin Guo answered, "ording to the old Our ancestors said that Lord Shuidaos soul was severely broken back then and may not have been fully repaired yet. These are all rumors. Only the two of us know what they are. Qin Guo waved his hand and didnt care much about it. Seeing Yan Yuping tilting her head and staring, he smiled and continued to y with her. "Forget it, there''s no point in guessing. These two are not important to us." Yan Yuang nced at Qin Guo and his sister. He didn''t notice it in the past. After this, he didn''t notice anything. Understand that this brother who has been ying with her since childhood actually holds his sister at the forefront of his heart. In the past, he would have been dissatisfied. Pingping would be fine anywhere. However, except for the family members, he can only be sure that Qin Guo treats Pingping sincerely. Yan Yuang came to his senses in a daze and noticed that Qianyan was looking at the Evil Dragon Valley, so he didn''t dare to ask any more questions. I thought that the two people inside might be the legendary Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei. Regardless of whether Senior Zhu knew about them or not, she was his benefactor, so I went over to briefly talk about the situation of these two people. Is it the realm of Dongxu? "Just by Xie Daojun himself, I''m afraid he should have transcended the tribtion and ascended to the throne long ago. He should have suppressed his strength. It''s right that the problem lies with Shuidaojun." Yan Yuang didn''t think Qian Yan had any grudges with that person. He just thought that Qian Yan didn''t I know who he is and want to find out more information. He actually doesn''t know much about this aspect, he only hears it from his family. I dont me his family members for mentioning it, its just because Pingpings talent is not inferior to that of Xie Ji. Every time they see Pingping''s idiotic appearance, the family members will inevitably think of Xie Ji. Many times they would rather Pingping''s talent was not that good and she could just be a normal person, so they wouldn''t have to worry like this. "As far as I know, before Shuidaojun''s death, his talent was only above average, and there was still a big gap between him and the amazingly talented Xie Daojun." Perhaps because he felt that Qian Yan looked cold, but was actually very talkative, Yan Xin had already Not very scared, he moved to her side at some point and whispered the gossip she heard. That look of sharing something to eat made everyone in the live broadcast room amused. "Is this so?" Qian Yan''s eyes fell on Yan Xin''s face, and thetter immediately had the urge to share all the news he heard. "I heard that many people thought that the two were not a good match at first, because they thought Lord Shui Dao was not worthy of Xie Dao Lord." Yan Xin became even bolder. But many people dont believe this legend and dont know whether it is true or not. Qianyan said: "I think it''s true." It is actually true. At the beginning, Shui Ruowei''s talent was really above average, not bad, and she still had great hope of oveing the cmity and ascending to the next level. Butpared with Xie Ji, it is a world of difference. These were obtained by Zhu Yunfu after searching for souls from Shui Qianxing. In Shui Qianxing''s memory, Shui Ruowei is smart, sensible, considerate, and talented. She is his most satisfied daughter. Qian Yan doesn''t know whether there are filters or not. Chapter 3812: The spirit trapped in the book (15) Chapter 3812: The spirit trapped in the book (15) Chapter 3812 The spirit trapped in the book (15) Zhu Yunfu''s dispute with those two people mainly lies in Xie Ji. But Shui Ruowei took Zhu Yunfu''s things, they must be opposites, and it doesn''t matter what kind of person the other person is. The important thing is that she will get back what belongs to Zhu Yunfu. Even if he is now a ghost cultivator and using his body is a burden, it still belongs to Zhu Yunfu, and he is not willing to be possessed by others if it is destroyed. "That''s right, even if I don''t need my body, I won''t give it to anyone else." Zhu Yunfu said, "If you have any use for it, you can do it yourself." There is a big difference between giving something away willingly and being deceived. Thousand geese are of course useless. Now she is a ghost cultivator. "In this case, after you get the body, you should kill it in front of them." Zhu Yunfu was very straightforward. Thinking about that day, she really couldn''t wait. When Qian Yan said that she thought it was true, Yan Yuang and others were stunned for a moment, and they all nodded, suddenly feeling that it should be true. Laugh to death. The anchor obviously said something, why did they believe it? personal appeal? Anchor, are those two people really Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei? Qian Yan nced at the screen, and this time without waiting for a reply from System 666, he nodded slightly. How are the anchors going to beat up that scumbag? The anchor''s appearance in this world should be like that of Shui Ruowei, right? Didn''t I just say that these two people are very powerful now, especially Xie Ji, who has top-notch cultivation. The anchor just came here, and he probably still needs to improve his strength. Yes, yes, don''t be in a hurry to seek revenge. Be stronger first. Now the enemy is in the light and the host is in the dark. Take revenge when you are sure. This is the world of cultivating immortals and cannot be underestimated. They had seen Qian Yans power in the previous world, but they didnt know how strong she really was. Subconsciously, she thinks that cultivating the world of immortality is not that easy. Now she is left to develop slowly, so dont be impulsive. Qian Yan does n to grow in secret, but for her, it''s not just a secret. She already has a n in mind. If she really had a conflict with those two people for any reason, she would not give in. The live broadcast room was bustling with people, mostly concerned and worried about her, but she didnt exin it. The Yan family and the Qin family finally appeared, and in their team there was a young man who was being carried like a chicken. When Yan Yuang and others saw this man showing anger and hatred, they rushed over and beat him up. Qian Yan knew in his heart that this person should be Tao Ziyuan who deceived Yan Yuping into entering the Evil Dragon Valley. The Yan family and the Qin family came here sote, they probably knew that the crisis here was over, and prevented Tao Ziyuan from escaping after hearing the news, so he went over and arrested him first. Qianyan epted the thanks from the Yan family and the Qin family, and declined to leave with them. After getting tokens and promises from the two families, she turned around and walked into the Evil Dragon Valley. As soon as they entered the Evil Dragon Valley, Qianyan''s spiritual consciousness spread out, looking for the two Xie Ji people. She was really curious about what they were looking for when they came in. The things in Evil Dragon Valley are ownerless, and it would be her chance if she could find them first. Do you remember what the anchor nned to do before? Absorb evil spirit. What now? Feel like something is going to happen, rub your hands together. ording to my understanding of the cultivation copy, this is the opportunity for the anchor to find her. I dont know what those two people want to take. Anyway, if the anchor sees it, it belongs to the anchor. Qian Yan nced at the barrage, and she knew that she would be spoiled by all kinds of spoilers when she met these people watching the live broadcast. Fortunately, they havent read the script and dont know what it is. Chapter 3813: The spirit trapped in the book (16) Chapter 3813: The spirit trapped in the book (16) Chapter 3813 The spirit trapped in the book (16) Is there really Dragons Breath Ganoderma here? "Judging from the information obtained, the Evil Dragon Valley is the most likely ce where dragons have existed." Xie Ji looked firm and held Shui Ruowei''s hand, "I can definitely find it." "Then let''s continue looking," Shui Ruowei felt very sorry, "It was me who dyed senior brother, if it hadn''t been for me..." If it werent for you, I wouldnt have been able to transcend the catastrophe and ascend as early as possible. I might have turned into a demon long ago. If you don''t know what Xie Ji did, you can still make a fuss. Now I feel stuck in my teeth. I wish the Yunfu family would be unlucky to meet this bitch. Zhu Yunfu could also see the barrage and agreed with these words. Isnt her family unlucky? This is thew of the jungle, especially in the world of immortality, there are actually quite a few such things. Zhu Yunfu is silent, indeed there are many. Compared with those who can never stand up for revenge, she is somewhat lucky. But it is also lucky to be loved by Xie Ji. Looking at this alone, how many people canpare to his feelings for Shui Ruowei? Everyone thinks Zhu Yunfu is unlucky, but who doesn''t want to be Shui Ruowei? Thank you, I don''t want to. I don''t want to either. This statement is really disgusting and has been blocked. Qian Yan saw the barrage, but still didn''t pay attention. Since it was an audience from all over the world, it must be a gathering of various people, and they couldn''t all have the same voice. She was thinking about Dragon Breath Lingzhi. Following through Zhu Yunfu''s memories, he soon found out what Dragon''s Breath Ganoderma was. A kind of elixir that is good for the soul. It is also very good for ghost cultivators. Have to look for it. Qianyan''s spiritual consciousness is so powerful that as long as she thinks about it, it is impossible for any inch of the small Evil Dragon Valley to escape the search. It didnt take long for her to determine the location of the Dragon Breath Ganoderma and scanned the two people first. They wouldnt be able toe over for a while. What''s this? Looks like Ganoderma lucidum, but I have never seen this kind of pattern. It looks like... there is a dragon coiled on it. There are no taboos in picking Dragon''s Breath Lingzhi. Qianyan stretched out his hand to pick it off and put it in a jade box to put it away. Seeing the curiosity on the barrage, he opened his lips and teeth lightly: "Dragon''s Breath Lingzhi is a kind of elixir that is of great benefit to the soul. Qian Yan was about to leave, but identally caught a glimpse of the barrage. Anchor, the location where I just picked the Dragon''s Breath Ganoderma shed for a moment, just for a moment, and I looked through it to see if there is any treasure. I saw it too. Qianyan paused, she didnt see it. Very certain. This is a bit interesting. What is it that you dont show her? She buried her head and dug through the soil carefully, and finally found an animal bone key. It''s not buried deep, but it''s an ordinary thing, so no wonder it''s missed. If the audience hadn''t seen it, she wouldn''t have noticed it. She suspected that the audience could see it because the mysterious gem worked. She made a magic spell and cleaned the animal bone key, only to find that there were dragon patterns on it. The surface is still unremarkable, very ordinary. But she didnt think it was ordinary and put it away immediately. From this it can be seen that the result of her promise to start the broadcast was good, otherwise the key would not have been discovered. Qian Yan intuitively thought that he would not be able to find anything next, so he found a ce far away, set up a formation, and started practicing. Shortly after she left, Xie Ji and others arrived. "Someone took the lead." Xie Ji looked at the ce where he had turned over, his face as dark as water, "I don''t know who dug it away." "Since he was poached, it means he has no destiny with us, so forget it." Shui Ruoweiforted her softly, "Don''t be sad." Xie Ji lowered his eyes: "I feel like I can get it. Something may have happened." Its just that it came toote, I dont know who it is, otherwise there would be room for maneuver. The female cultivator named Zhu outside the Evil Dragon Valley suddenly appeared in his mind, and he lowered his eyes and pondered: "Could it be the one he saw before? This ce is remote, and she may havee here to enter the Evil Dragon Valley." Probably not. "Whether it is true or not, you will know if you go out and ask the Yan family. If she really came in, I will find her and promise some benefits, and she should be able to exchange them." A chill shed through Xie Ji''s eyes, she shouldn''t be that ignorant. See you tomorrow Chapter 3814: The spirit trapped in the book (17) Chapter 3814: The spirit trapped in the book (17) Chapter 3814 The spirit trapped in the book (17) "Then go and ask. Let''s talk it over first. If someone doesn''t want to, don''t force it." Shui Ruowei reminded. Xie Ji smiled softly at her: "Of course, you can''t force others. But I offer her more benefits in exchange, and no one will refuse." Shui Ruowei thought about it and thought this was the truth. Who among the ordinary monks can refuse to be friends with a senior brother? What''s more, there is a Nine Star Sect behind Senior Brother. If the other party is willing to give up the Dragon''s Breath Lingzhi, she will also be very grateful. Qian Yan naturally didn''t know, so Xie Ji and the two left Shalong Valley and went straight to Yan''s house. "have no idea?" As soon as Xie Ji arrived at the Yan family, he identified himself and asked where the female cultivator surnamed Zhu was. However, he was a little dissatisfied with the answer he received from the head of the Yan family. Zhu Taoist friend didnt tell me where to go? Xie Ji was reluctant and asked one more question. The head of the Yan family was quite regretful: "Yes, Taoist Zhu didn''t say anything. Originally, I wanted to invite someone to my home to express my thanks, but she refused. She didn''t even take advantage of this to put forward conditions to us. It shows that she is not an ordinary person." As for Zhu Daoyou turning around and entering the Evil Dragon Valley, there is no need to exin it clearly to Xie Ji. The other party asked where Zhu Daoyou had gone. He said he didnt know and he wasnt lying. Who knows where Zhu Daoyou would go aftering out of the Evil Dragon Valley? She never said anything about it. She can''t stay in the Evil Dragon Valley forever. No matter how high your cultivation level is, staying in the Evil Dragon Valley will still cause harm. What monk can''t think of it? "Sorry for disturbing you. If you see Zhu Daoyou again, please remember to let me know, Master Yan." It doesn''t seem like the other party is lying, so I can only give up my thanks. The head of the Yan family smiled and said, "Yes." After Xie Ji and the others left, the head of the Yan family put away his smile, summoned all the people who went to Shalong Valley that day, and at the same time conveyed the news here to the Qin family. I dont know what that person meant, but when I ask about the whereabouts of fellow Taoist Zhu, you said that you wont know after the separation. Do you understand? The head of the Yan family narrowed his eyes. I understand, Master. The head of the Yan family was not at ease and emphasized again: "Besides, we don''t know at all. Who knows where Taoist Zhu will go after leaving the Evil Dragon Valley, right?" Thats the truth, head of the family. The head of the Yan family was now satisfied. No matter how good fellow Taoist Zhu is, it is not a good thing to be found in such a hurry by Xie Ji. The outside world doesnt know, so he cant know that Xie Ji is a bit crazy? Because the word "infatuation"pletely covered up his Zeng Jin temperament. Xie Ji went to Qin''s house and got the same result. He didnt think the two families were deceiving people, he thought that was probably the case. It seemed that he had gone astray. At this moment, he heard another news that the Yan family had obtained a treasure in the secret realm, which could nourish the soul. It couldn''tpare to the effect of Dragon''s Breath Ganoderma, but the fact that it could nourish the soul was enough to make him tempted. Its a pity that I couldnt get the Dragons Breath Lingzhi. That''s all. The elixir required in the ancient prescription is not only Dragon''s Breath Ganoderma, but also several other very important elixirs, which may not be avable yet. If you really can''t get this ancient elixir together, you can only find some more soul-strengthening treasures for Ruowei. Ruoweis soul is actually very consistent with this body, just a little bit different. People who dont know the truth will never find out whats going on. He was just striving for perfection and wanting to do better, so he persisted in finding the elixir in the ancient prescription to refine the elixir. If the elixir can be refined, Ruowei''s body and soul can bepletely integrated, no matter what. Chapter 3815: The spirit trapped in the book (18) Chapter 3815: The spirit trapped in the book (18) Chapter 3815 The spirit trapped in the book (18) Even if he couldn''t meet the second Dragon''s Breath Lingzhi, he would still look for the elixirs found in ancient prescriptions. ording to the instructions in the ancient prescription, these elixirs will appear one after another. As long as he goes there in time, someone will not be the first to get there every time. Next time, I have to go earlier. Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei returned to the Yan family again. He asked, "Master Yan, do you know if the soul-nurturing treasure is still there?" The head of the Yan family was not surprised that he came back. He was surprised when the other party didn''t mention it before. He probably hadn''t heard the news yet: "It''s still here, but this treasure is valuable. Dao Lord wants it... and everyone else wants it too. At the auction house, Daojun was already at the auction housest time he came here, just go there." After knowing that this thing is good for the soul, the head of the Yan family knew that Xie Ji woulde to his door. If he didn''t speak before, he must have not received the news. He had already prepared it and sent it to the auction house without hesitation. The highest bidder would get it. All the things were sent to the auction house, and Xie Ji could no longer say anything. Sent to auction, unless the auction fails, ording to the rules, it cannot be taken back. It''s not impossible to really get it back, but you''ll have to pay a price and lose your credibility. He had no friendship with the Yan family, so it was impossible for the other party to make an exception for him, so they had no choice but to take Shui Ruowei to the auction house. "so close." The head of the Yan family recalled what Yan Yuang had said, that if fellow Taoist Zhu had not appeared, the one who finally went in to save people would probably be Jiuxingmen Xie Ji, and the flesh on his cheeks jumped hard. Fortunately, I have Daoist friend Zhu. He did not want to make friends with Xie Ji. Half a monthter, the head of the Yan family learned that someone had spent a huge amount of spiritual stones to buy the Lihuo Stone Soul that he had sent. He was very sure that the mysterious winner was Xie Ji. In recent years, Xie Ji has been keeping a low profile. He doesn''t like to make any noise wherever he goes, and hides his identity to the letter. Its probably because of Shui Ruowei. Years ago, Xie Ji had great talent and was still a very arrogant person. The sharp-edged and stunning genius had not yet reached the top, and he suffered a lot for this. I heard that Shui Ruowei''s death was closely rted to his arrogance. The head of the Yan family soon stopped thinking about this. He was very happy not to be involved with Xie Ji and to earn arge amount of spiritual stones. Qian Yan didn''t know these things. At this time, she was still absorbing the evil spirit in the Evil Dragon Valley. There are countless evil spirits in Evil Dragon Valley, and it will not take one day to absorb them all. ording to her n, she should spend about five to ten years here. She arranged formations around her, but she was not afraid that someone would enter the Evil Dragon Valley and notice something was wrong. Most people will note to the Evil Dragon Valley if they have nothing to do, because the Evil Dragon Valley is not only dangerous, but there are also no treasures worthy of attention. A dragon''s breath Ganoderma lucidum of such arge size appeared here before. It was estimated to be more than 3,000 years old. Qian Yan was actually a little surprised and felt that there might be some connection between it. But the things were all in her hands and it was impossible to take them out again. It didn''t matter if she had any involvement. Six yearster. Qian Yan opened her eyes, removed the formation, and after making a spell, the figure disappeared from the ce, and even her aura disappearedpletely. She looked back and saw that the Evil Dragon Valley was still filled with clouds and mist, making it impossible to see any clues from the surface with the naked eye. However, monks with higher cultivation levels only need to get closer to notice that the evil spirit in the Evil Dragon Valley haspletely disappeared. Not long after, the silhouette of Qianyan fell outside a city. She practiced theplete "Unbound Technique". Unlike Zhu Yunfu, she had to perfect the technique step by step, so it was difficult not to reveal the evil aura hidden in her body. Now she has abundant aura on the surface, but what is wrapped in the aura is the vicious aura, which can only be detected by fighting with her. But Qian Yan spent time thinking about it, separated and merged the spiritual energy with the evil energy in his body countless times, and now he has mastered it. If the opponent is not too powerful, she only needs to use her spiritual energy. When she thought about this, Zhu Yunfu was amazed. Qian Yan pondered this not for the sake of disguise, but for his own thinking based on "Unbound Art" and to try to see how far he could go. Chapter 3816: The spirit trapped in the book (19) Chapter 3816: The spirit trapped in the book (19) Chapter 3816 The spirit trapped in the book (19) Absorbing the evil spirit from the Evil Dragon Valley, Qian Yan''s cultivation level has been improved from the out-of-body stage to the distraction stage. At the moment, she ns to go out for a walk and inquire about news from various parties in the cultivation world, mainly about the situation of Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei. Another thing is, what is the identity of her prime minister in this world. As she walked into the city, countless faces shed through her mind. She checked the identities of these people one by one, but could not find anyone with the character "Huai". I have carefully checked the identities of those who could be suspected, and they are all wrong. The anchor didn''t say a word after turning off the show. What on earth was he thinking about? Is it because you dislike the slow improvement in strength? I dont think it looks like it. System 666: Of course I am thinking about where the Prime Minister is, and secretly pity him for a second. The host is thinking of him. Qian Yan has never told anyone in the live broadcast room about Yue Huai, and System 666 dare not say more about it. After all, these are not wish-makers, but thousands of viewers from all over the world. Is this a city in the world of immortality? More prosperous than imagined. System 666 saw that they were interested and adjusted the screen angle so that they could see the city in the world of immortality more clearly. When Qian Yan stood in front of the Yan family''s gate, he basically eliminated all the people he knew. He checked all the monsters, but there were still none. Her eyes were fixed and she thought of something. It cant be that thing, right? She lowered her eyes and thought deeply. Its not like the Prime Minister has never done weird things. It wouldnt be a surprise if it turned out to be that thing. The problem is that if he really is that thing, it may be difficult to find him. If you can''t find them at the beginning, you can only wait for the other party to finallye out and just keep an eye on the two Xie Ji. She has no other better way. If the Prime Minister is really the Seal of Heaven and Earth, I dont know if his mind is clear after being found by Xie Ji. If he wasn''t conscious, she would have no choice but to beat him severely. Facing the sudden revtion of his host''s thoughts, System 666 didn''t know what to say: Prime Minister, you''d better be clear-headed, otherwise no one will be able to save you when you get beaten. Qian Yan thought again that the Prime Minister was smart and should have some countermeasures so that he would not confront her when the time came, so he felt a little relieved. Let''s see then, he''d better be sober. System 666: [] "I wonder why you came to Yan''s house and who you want to see?" The guard in front of Yan''s house saw Qian Yan standing there in deep thought for a long time before he came up to ask. Qian Yan came to his senses and handed him the Yan family''s token. The guard''s expression changed, and his attitude became more respectful: "I wish fellow Taoist to wait a moment." Not long after, Qian Yan saw the head of the Yan family. Brother and sister Yan Yuang happened to be at home. When they knew she wasing, they quickly followed her. They all thought Qian Yan wanted to do something with the Yan family, so they just waited. I would like to know more about what has happened in the world of immortality in recent years. Also, please ask the head of the Yan family to tell me about the situation of Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei in recent years. I thought that Daoist Zhu finally remembered the Yan familys promise and asked us to do something. The head of the Yan family shook his head. Who knew that she just came to ask for some news, and she could find out about it everywhere. When she came to the Yan family, she was probably passing by here and saw a Yan family here, so she came to ask them for convenience, right? They have been sent away, but the head of the Yan family still can''t figure it out. He felt that she had nothing to ask for. After two contacts, he increasingly considered this person to be mysterious, even more untouchable than Xie Ji. The head of the Yan family gave Yan Yuang and others some warnings. He couldn''t understand what happened to Qian Yan, so he quickly forgot about it. Chapter 3817: The spirit trapped in the book (20) Chapter 3817: The spirit trapped in the book (20) Chapter 3817 The spirit trapped in the book (20) What he didn''t know was that Qian Yan did stop by Yan''s house to ask about the situation. She was toozy to ask the others. Her destination is Burning City. There is a volcano within Fencheng. This volcano is unusual and filled with blood-evil gas. Ordinary blood evil aura is naturally not feared by people, but the blood evil aura of the city-burning volcano is different. Monks below the out-of-body stage will basically have a narrow escape from death if they enter a volcano. Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei are a bit low-key and do not reveal their names wherever they go. Qian Yan did not get much information about their situation in the past few years from the Yan family. The only thing that is certain is that Xie Ji has been collecting arge number of soul-nurturing treasures over the years. Basically, whenever he showed up, he would get rid of him. She still thinks that Xie Ji is not just a treasure who wants to nourish his soul. Zhu Yunfu''s body itself can nourish the soul. Shui Ruowei should have almost recovered over the years, and the thank you must have other purposes. She had met Shui Ruowei before. In just one encounter, she didn''t see anything wrong with him. Shui Ruowei even fit well with the body. Let''s go to the volcano that burned the city first. After absorbing the blood evil energy inside, we should be able to improve our cultivation to the realm of gathering gods. Not long after Qian Yan arrived at Fencheng, the head of the Yan family heard a piece of news. He stood up in shock and looked at the visitor: "What? The evil spirit is all gone?" "Yes, head of the family, everyone can enter the Evil Dragon Valley now, and there is really no trace of evil spirit left. Many monks heard about this and rushed there, and the news will spread quickly." The head of the Yan family frowned, this was really a strange thing. He had a bad impression of Evil Dragon Valley because his daughter almost died there. With such a big thing happening, he decided to go take a look. Not long after the head of the Yan family went out, he met the head of the Qin family. They knew each other''s intentions after meeting each other, and headed for the destination together tacitly. Its amazing. How did so much evil spirit disappear? I didnt notice it at all. Burning the city, outside the volcano. Qian Yan didnt meet anyone when she came back this time. Zhu Yunfu had been in there before and knew what was going on inside. She didnt bother to explore much and just walked in, just spreading her consciousness inside. This is a burning volcano. As for the mes alone, no monks above the Golden Core level will be afraid of ordinary mes. The danger is the blood evil spirit in the volcano and the blood soul in the mes. These blood souls are actually not souls, but the umted resentment of dead people. ording to Qian Yans temperament, he naturally nned to sweep the entire volcano and find a ce to absorb the blood evil energy. In addition, she also had an idea to see if there was anything missing in this ce. Is there really one? Qianyan was surprised, but his body was honest and he quickly moved closer to that ce. Wow, what kind of flower is this? It''s so beautiful. Like topete for beauty. There is a lotus-like flower growing in the magma in front of Qianyan. The color is as red as mes, and the whole body seems to be burning with mes. Zhu Yunfu has read countless books, and there happens to be records of this flower in them. Blood Phoenix Fire Lotus is a legendary elixir. Qian Yan exined. She was confused. This thing looked very old. It wasnt like no one came here, so why hadnt it been picked yet? Lets pick it first and then talk about it. Anchor, I saw the Blood Phoenix Fire Lotus shing again. Check to see if there is any treasure. I saw it too. Qian Yans expression condensed, but she still didnt see it. The audience in the live broadcast room saw it again, and she was more certain that she was the reason for the gem that was integrated into System 666. She looked at the boiling and rolling magma in front of her, stirred it with magic, and quickly pulled out an animal bone key-shaped object. This time she didnt even look at it, she just put it away. Following Qianyan, who was about to put away the jade box containing the Blood Phoenix and Fire Lotus, two auras suddenly appeared. She raised her eyes and saw that it was Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei who came in hand in hand. Qian Yan still put away the jade box in a hurry and put it directly into the nine-story magic tower. This time it happened. Xie Ji must be looking for this thing specifically, so its not surprising to run into them. This thing is important to him, right? That''s good. See you tomorrow Chapter 3818: The spirit trapped in the book (21) Chapter 3818: The spirit trapped in the book (21) Chapter 3818 The spirit trapped in the book (21) Thest time they met, Qian Yan didn''t pretend not to know each other. He nodded to the two of them and was about to leave in another direction. But I guess Xie Ji will stop her. "I wish you, fellow Taoist, to stay." Xie Ji appeared in front of Qian Yan holding Shui Ruowei, his eyes fixed on her hand, which had just received a jade box, which must have contained the blood phoenix and fire lotus. The aura on his body rose ordingly. But the person facing him was Qian Yan, not an ordinary monk, and he didn''t care about this momentum at all. Shui Ruowei was afraid of angering others, so she quickly pulled the sign of thanks. Senior brother had known that the Blood Phoenix Fire Lotus would be born today, and they had been waiting in Burning City, but it was still a step toote. They dont know where exactly the Blood Phoenix Fire Lotus will grow. Who could have predicted it if someone picked it off first? Shui Ruowei herself doesnt think much of this thing, but her senior brother has been guarding it for so many years, so it can be seen that he cares about it. Now that someone had taken it away first, she could not help but feel sorry for her senior brother. I wish fellow Taoists have seen this before. I hope the other party doesnt particrly need the Blood Phoenix and Fire Lotus, so that they can exchange it with other items. Qian Yan didnt know what Shui Ruowei was thinking, but she could feel Xie Ji suppressing her. If it weren''t for Shui Ruowei, he might just grab it. This is something he can do. Fellow Taoist, I really need the blood phoenix and fire lotus you just picked. I dont know if you can part with it. If you want to exchange it, feel free to give it. Xie Ji said. He didn''t see what was in the box, but he was sure it was the Blood Phoenix and Fire Lotus. In this volcano, good things have grown in the past, but it is not a particrly dangerous secret ce. People can enter it after the out-of-body stage, and any good things that grow there have long been taken away. In addition to the blood phoenix and fire lotus, there is nothing else that can be carefully stored in a jade box. Besides, only the Blood Phoenix Fire Lotus was born at this time. Otherwise, how could he have waited until this time? If he had really appeared here early, he would have been taken away long ago. When he named the items in the jade box, he also did not give the other party a chance to hide it and told the other party that he had already seen what was inside. "I would like to thank you at the Jiuxing Gate. I wish you, fellow Taoist, to know that I can get you what you want." Seeing Qian Yan''s unmoved look, Xie Ji''s expression became colder, but he still patiently reported himself to his home. It would be nice if I didnt bring Ruowei over today. If she doesn''t want to change, she can go directly to her subordinates to see the real chapter. How could Qian Yan not feel Xie Ji''s bad intentions? The other party was afraid that he would cause trouble for her. She is not afraid, and even thinks that the other person ising. He was worried that the other person would be able to live a nourishing life for the past two hundred years. Now that he is in front of her, he can''t be sofortable. Xie Ji is actually very arrogant at heart, and he can only put away his ws in front of Shui Ruowei. She didn''t get much news from Xie Ji in the past few years when she was with the head of the Yan family, but she did have a general understanding of what happened in the past. Xie Ji has a good self-awareness, but with his temperament, without Shui Ruowei''s restraint, he might really degenerate into a demon. "As long as fellow Taoist Zhu is willing to let the Bleeding Phoenix Fire Lotus, you can ask for anything." Xie Ji Ding looked at Qian Yan, and everyone could see the look of someone determined to win. Really arrogant. This guy is more like a devil. Thank you for your mistakes. The anchor is distracted now and is a little worried. Based on my understanding of the anchor, she will not let the Bleeding Phoenix Fire Lotus appear. So, are you going to start running for your life? Can you escape? I think there is still a chance. With Shui Ruowei here, Xie Ji will not take action. Chapter 3819: The spirit trapped in the book (22) Chapter 3819: The spirit trapped in the book (22) Chapter 3819 The spirit trapped in the book (22) The audience in the live broadcast room indeed guessed correctly. Xie Ji really wanted to get the blood phoenix and fire lotus in Qian Yan''s hand, but Shui Ruowei was here and he wouldn''t do it. He would only do it secretly while Shui Ruowei didn''t know about it. The Blood Phoenix Fire Lotus has a great effect on me and I cannot give it away. Qian Yan said. The audience in the live broadcast room was not surprised and began to worry about how she would escape. Xie Ji''s eyes sank, and Shui Ruowei scratched him before he restrained himself: "No matter what I offer, Fellow Taoist Zhu won''t give in?" In this case, for Ruowei, he could only use other means. He didn''t want to be like this, it was just because she didn''t know what to do. No. Qian Yan said. Senior brother, since fellow Taoist Zhu is also in need, lets not force him to do something difficult and find someone else. Shui Ruowei grabbed Xie Ji, nodded with Qian Yan, and pulled him away directly. Its up to you. Xie Ji stared at Qianyan with his dark and cold eyes, and finally lowered his head and said to Shui Ruowei, Then find someone else. As the two turned around, Xie Ji flicked a mark andnded on Qian Yan. He deliberately hid it and attracted Shui Ruowei''s attention, so she didn''t notice it. Qian Yan noticed it immediately, but had no intention of breaking the mark. Xie Ji took the initiative toe and be beaten. If this mark was erased, she was afraid that the other party would not be able to find a way out. Xie Ji is a bit of a dog, but Shui Ruowei seems to have no problem at the moment. I have to thank Ji for not doing those things. Actually, this pair can still get along. It''s a pity, the anchor is my idol, so I can''tpete with him. They have a really good rtionship. Can the anchor give them a chance? If something happened to Xie Ji, Shui Ruowei would definitely be sad. Herees another idiot, blocked. Laughing to death, I have to take action to thank you, but give me a chance, where does the love brain and the Holy Mothere from? Anchor, lets talk about love again. Yes, yes, yes, the host haspleted the task, and let everyone fall in love. I didn''t have enough in my previous life. System 666 smiled secretly. When the host finds the Prime Minister, these people will just say that they can hold on and cherish the time when there is no dog food. By the way, if the Prime Minister is really the seal of heaven and earth, he will appear veryte. After Xie Ji and the others left, Qian Yan followed them out and had no intention of fighting each other inside the volcano. This is her training ce for the next few years. It would be bad if it was damaged. It would be safer to fight in a quiet ce. Three dayster, Qianyan was in a deserted ce, which was not too far from Burning City. After all, she wanted to go back, which was too far and time-consuming. Arent you going to run away? [Three days, Xie Trace did not chase, and was tripped by Shui Ruowei. So as long as Shui Ruowei is here, nothing bad can be done. Qianyan nced at the rxed barrage, but her eyes were looking into the distance. She felt that a person was approaching in a hurry. The other party did not conceal his aura, it was the same sign he had seen three days ago. Just as I was thinking about it, the signs of gratitude were already in front of my eyes. He nced at the rabbit roasting on the fire, and looked at Qian Yan with his cold eyes: "Blessings, fellow Taoist, what a coincidence." Is it a coincidence that we dont see fellow Taoist Shui today? "I am the only one today." Xie Ji said. He didn''t want to say anything else, so he changed the subject, "Since we have met, I would like to ask fellow Taoist Zhu if he is willing to give up the Blood Phoenix and Fire Lotus. As long as I have it in my hand, You can ask for anything that can be done. For Ruowei''s sake, give her another chance, Xie Ji thought. Qian Yan sprinkled various seasonings on the roasted rabbit, flipped it a few times, and cut off a thin piece of meat with her spiritual energy sword. She took a bite. Its not unptable, the taste is barely eptable. But not as good as the Prime Minister''s craftsmanship. If the Prime Minister is really the seal of heaven and earth in this world, can he transform into another form? If you can''t transform, you can''t make roasted rabbit. System 666: [] "I don''t have anything I want." Qian Yan felt that Xie Ji could no longer bear it any longer, so she raised her head and answered what he just said. Bless you, fellow Taoist, I really need the Blood Phoenix and Fire Lotus. Xie Ji emphasized. I hope you will let me out. This guy takes it for granted, he will rob if he doesn''t give way, right? It''s not robbing, it''s killing people to seize treasures. Chapter 3820: The spirit trapped in the book (23) Chapter 3820: The spirit trapped in the book (23) Chapter 3820 The spirit trapped in the book (23) This is the world of immortality where the jungle is the strongest. Not all people from righteous sects are upright, and I don''t know what''s wrong with them secretly. Especially in this kind of world, it is more obvious that strength is truth. Some people can restrain themselves, and some cannot. Obviously Xie Ji is a person who cannot restrain himself, unless he meets Shui Ruowei. "It''s none of my business what you need." Qian Yan''s tone was calm. Xie Ji pursed his lower lip, then drew out his sword: "Are you serious, fellow Taoist?" I said, I really need the Blood Phoenix and Fire Lotus. This is thest warning. It''s a pity that she is not very knowledgeable. Qian Yan felt the sword energying from Xie Ji. Even if the opponent didn''t make a move, the sword energy that was ready to go was stillpelling. If the person standing in front of him was really a monk in the distraction stage, he might have been unable to withstand the sword energy of a monk in the Dongxu realm and would have been forced to vomit blood. Xie Ji was not surprised that Qian Yan could withstand his sword energy. He knew beforehand that the other party had hidden his strength. Then Ill say it again, its none of my business what you need. When Qian Yan said these words, the traces of thanks moved. In an instant, it was like there were ten thousand swords attacking Qian Yans position. It was obvious that Xie Ji had no intention of giving people a way to survive once he took action. Now I wish you Taoist friends have no chance to regret it. Xie Ji''s voice was even colder than before. When countless sword lights swept across Qian Yan''s position, he just watched there quietly, waiting for the final result. Even if his move wouldn''t make her disappear into ashes, it would still be enough to make her unable to stand up. The sword light dissipated, and the cold sword energy remained on the ground. Qian Yan was still sitting in his original position, and the roast rabbit in front of him was not damaged by the sword energy at all. Xie Ji was confused. The audience in the live broadcast room was shocked. I give the anchor one hundred and one points for showing off. One more point will make you proud. No wonder I don''t run. I''m so strong, so I don''t run either. I wait for my opponent to hit me in the face. Ouch, is this my idol? It''s so strong. ] This move was not Xie Ji''s most powerful move, but the opponent was unscathed. He couldn''t figure out how to resolve this move. Obviously, the opponent''s hidden strength was beyond what he thought. Todays trip was in vain. But he has already taken action, so he may not be able to do anything good. How do you say it? Qian Yan asked. Xie Ji was unmoved and said with a cold face: "I wish you, fellow Taoist, to hide it deeply." In fact, he was veryplicated inside. He had not encountered this kind of situation for a long time. What do you think, fellow Taoist? Xie Ji is a proud man, but he doesnt know the depth of his enemy, so he wont take action rashly. What''s more, he can''t be out for too long, otherwise Ruowei will be worried. Arent you going to take action? Qian Yan asked. This person must have been very arrogant before. Xie Ji felt humiliated and ridiculed, but he still didn''t n to take action and was even thinking about how to leave. He had an intuition that the other party would not just let it go. Thinking about how to escape? It doesnt match the legendary Xie Daojuns temperament. Xie Ji frowned, was she irritating him? He won''t be fooled, he has to go back, Ruowei will really worryter. He remembered this surname Zhu, and the future was bright. Xie Ji turned around and ran away without hesitation, so neatly that the audience in the live broadcast room enjoyed watching. Qian Yan felt that this person was flexible and flexible, but it was a pity that when he met her, he couldn''t leave without receiving a severe beating. Thank you, Mr. Dao, for that sword strike just now. It was very interesting. I will return it double. As soon as he finished speaking, Qian Yan''s giant sword was already in his hand. He swung the giant sword, as if thousands of swords were fired at once, and countless sword energy chased Xie Ji''s position. The sword passed by, but Qian Yan did not stop and swung another sword. Holy shit! So shy! Chapter 3821: The spirit trapped in the book (24) Chapter 3821: The spirit trapped in the book (24) Chapter 3821 The spirit trapped in the book (24) There are so many sword lights that I can''t see clearly at all. I only know that Xie Ji is about to be surrounded by the anchor''s sword. It''s the same as the move Xie Ji used before, but it seems more powerful. Is it a perfect replica? The anchors understanding of the way of the sword is so powerful. Qian Yan no longer cared about Xie Ji. She understood Xie Ji''s sword moves very quickly, but she added her own thoughts when returning them to the opponent. She couldn''t give up until these sword energy caught up with Xie Ji. In other words, all sword energy has the ability to track, and Xie Ji must be beaten. "I do have some understanding of the way of swordsmanship. Being able to instantly understand his sword moves means practice makes perfect." Qian Yan exined that she had traveled through so many training worlds. If she didn''t understand this, she would have been in vain. What will happen if the anchor uses these two tricks? Shouldn''t he die? Xu Xie Ji was beaten, but Qian Yan was in a better mood and still answered patiently: "You can''t die, you will be seriously injured." She looked at the direction in which Xie Ji fled, "Are you curious?" curious. Want to see. Zhu Yunfu: Can I take a look? She had met Xie Ji face to face in herst life, and if she could fight and beat him up, she would not be so unwilling in her heart. Zhu Yunfu opened his mouth, Qian Yan was naturally satisfied, and he jumped in the direction of Xie Ji''s departure. Her sword energy is there, so it is easy to find people. She looked at the mountain with half of its head cut off, her face as usual, and she flew up to the top, her consciousness quickly searching below. Without waiting for her to find more, a y man climbed out. Xie Ji was seriously injured, but his consciousness was still there, and he immediately felt prying eyes from above. Seeing that it was Qian Yan there, his face turned gloomy, and he quickly lowered his eyes and thought about how to escape. Qian Yan realized that the other party thought she would not let him go and did not exin, so she stayed there in the air, waiting for him to find a way to escape. Xie Ji didnt move anymore, but Qian Yan thought he had thought of a way to escape. Sure enough, a vague figure disappeared from the spot, and it was impossible to capture where the person went. Qian Yan had no intention of pursuing him. He had to pay a lot for escaping. I dont know if it was a secret method or a talisman. In short, he had suffered a huge loss this time. After beating Xie Ji, Qian Yan returned to the volcano and began to absorb the blood evil energy inside. Five yearster, Qianyan disappeared in Fencheng Volcano. Three dayster, someone discovered that the blood-evil spirit in the volcano disappeared, along with the blood souls made of resentment. Now this is amon volcano, and you can enter it at will if you are at the Golden Core stage or above. The Soul-Broken Forest. Qianyan looked at the deep and strange forest and approached slowly without hesitation. The ce she came to was still in Zhu Yunfu''s memory, and there was a lot of resentment here. Different from the Evil Dragon Valley and the Burning City Volcano, the Broken Soul Forest is a ce with many treasures, and monks oftene in and out. People die inside every day, but there are many good things and countless opportunities inside, and the monks all want toe in and try their luck. When Qianyanes, many peoplee in and out. She looks ordinary in appearance, but her red clothes are more eye-catching. "Blessings to fellow Taoist?" Just as Qian Yan stepped in, Shui Ruowei''s voice sounded behind him. She looked back, and the first thing she saw was the sign of thanks. After five years, his injuries have long since recovered. Seeing Qian Yan staring over, his face darkened visibly. Shui Ruoweiughed out loud, seemingly happy to see Qian Yan: "What a coincidence." Qian Yan nodded: "It''s a coincidence." Shui Ruowei didn''t say much when she saw her. She was about to go in and said no more. She looked sideways at Xie Ji, breathed a sigh of relief, and held Xie Ji''s hand tightly. What she was happy about was not seeing Fellow Daoist Zhu, but that Fellow Daoist Zhu was still alive, which meant that her senior brother was not messing around. Xie Ji understood this look: "..." Its not that he didnt want to kill this person named Zhu. It cannot be killed. Qianyan also noticed Shui Ruowei''s thoughts and took a deep look at the traces before stepping into the forest. Xie Ji pursed his lips, feeling that today would not go well. A cold light shed across his eyes, and he soon felt a little discouraged. Facing this person named Zhu, he had nothing to do. See you tomorrow Chapter 3822: The spirit trapped in the book (25) Chapter 3822: The spirit trapped in the book (25) Chapter 3822 The spirit trapped in the book (25) Senior brother, why are you not happy? Shui Ruowei asked. Xie Ji is not a person who shows his emotions, but Shui Ruowei gets along with him every day, and she can still see some clues on his face. It seems that after Brother Zhu showed up, the senior brother''s face didn''t look good. Im wondering if I can sessfully pick tiger heart leaves this time. Xie Jis face became darker when he mentioned this. Originally, the Dragon''s Breath Ganoderma in the Evil Dragon Valley and the Blood Phoenix Fire Lotus in the Burning City Volcano were the easiest to obtain. No one usually went to these two ces, but he had to be a stepte every time, which was really annoying. There are many monksing in and out of the Broken Soul Forest, and he cannot guarantee that he will find the whereabouts of the Tiger Heart Leaf before others. What''s more, the female cultivator named Zhu is also here. If she discovers the tiger heart leaf first, he has no chance to get it again. Hence, he hopes that other monks can pick the tiger heart leaves early so that he can get them back. "Then let''s go in quickly. Maybe we can find Tiger Heart Leaf soon." Shui Ruowei didn''t have any opinion on that fellow Taoist Zhu. However, the senior brother missed the elixir he wanted twice, and he must feel bad. She hopes that this time Can sessfully obtain tiger heart leaves. I hope I wont be found first by that fellow Taoist Zhu. "Tiger heart leaf?" After Qianyan stepped into the Soul-Desting Forest, he spread his consciousness to check the situation in the Soul Forest, and heard the words of the two of them. As the rumors say, there are countless treasures in the Soul-Destroying Forest. As soon as her consciousness spread out, she saw many things that were useful to ordinary monks. But the high-level monks looked down upon it, and it was naturally useless to her, so she had no intention of taking it away. In the end, this ce is just a chance, and it should be left to those monks who have no sect and dont have abundant resources. She became very interested when she saw the tiger heart leaves in her mouth. Tiger Heart Leaf is also an elixir that has many benefits for the soul. In Zhu Yunfu''s memory, there is information about Tiger Heart Leaf, even what it looks like. It is still a legendary elixir and has never been seen in the world of immortality. Since she learned that Xie Ji was looking for the tiger heart leaf, she felt at ease to look for the whereabouts of the tiger heart leaf. Not long after, Qianyan discovered Tiger Heart Leaf. Because the distance was quite far and there were obstacles in the middle, the past tense was dyed for some time. When they arrived at the original location, there were already several people standing there. One of them, a woman, dug out the Tiger Heart Leaf root and was about to put it into the jade box. She also said: "This should be Tiger Heart Leaf. I didn''t expect to find such a good thing. Regardless of whether it is true or not, take it back and let your elder brother recognize it. If there is nothing wrong, give it to Uncle Huai and Aunt Huai. They should Will like it. Miss, someone ising. The attendant reminded him. Chu Yi raised his head and looked at Qian Yan. At first, Qian Yan thought that what she cared about was the Tiger Heart Leaf in her hand, but after looking carefully, Chu Yi realized that the woman in red was already looking in another direction. She looked along and saw a pair of outstanding-looking men and women standing there. When he saw Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei clearly, the smile on Chu Yi''s face disappeared and quickly cooled down. Qian Yan instantly understood that this woman was probably at odds with Xie Ji and the other two. Oh haha, there are so many people. The tiger heart leaves were picked by others. Instead of being sad, Xie Ji was very happy. This guy must have wanted to do it again without anyone knowing. Anchor, please don''t let him seed. This girl looks like she has a grudge against Xie Ji. The enemy of my enemy is my friend. Chapter 3823: The spirit trapped in the book (26) Chapter 3823: The spirit trapped in the book (26) Chapter 3823 The spirit trapped in the book (26) Don''t worry, with the character of our anchor, we will definitely not make Xie Ji feelfortable. By the way, anchor, just now I saw the location where tiger heart leaves are picked shed. The anchor will remember to look for itter. Qian Yan raised her eyebrows. Even if they didn''t remind her, she would still look for them. She had already walked up to Chu Yi, but Chu Yi was not afraid and even asked: "Did Fellow Taoiste here for this tiger heart leaf, right?" Yeah, but if fellow Taoist gets it first, its your chance. Qian Yan said, she didnt care much about Tiger Heart Leaf, so its not just Xie Ji who got it first. It seems that the other party is not willing to give thanks, but they dont know if they can hold it. The girl looked at Xie Ji in the wrong way, but Xie Ji didn''t seem to recognize her. It''s normal that Xie Ji can''t recognize him. He hasn''t cared about many people in his life. Qianyan looked at Shui Ruowei, who was deep in thought, and might have recognized her. "Is it Junior Sister Chu Yi?" Shui Ruowei suddenly spoke, with a somewhat hesitant look on her face, but she still couldn''t confirm itpletely. After all, they have not seen each other for hundreds of years, and thest time they met was before her death. It was many years before I finally woke up. She doesn''t know what happened in the middle. She only knows that senior brother Chu Han betrayed the school and became a demon. Now he is a demon. Chu Yi did not stay in Jiuxing Gate, nor did he be a demon. He lived in the Demon Pce with his brother Chu Han. I didnt expect them to meet again. The reason why Shui Ruowei didn''t dare to confirm that the woman in front of her was Chu Yi was that Chu Yi''s talent was very good and she shouldn''t be in the Nascent Soul stage. When she died, she remembered that Chu Yi was in the early stage of Yuanying. Why is she still in the middle stage of Yuanying now? Shui Ruowei was a little uneasy, maybe she had admitted the wrong person. Chu Yi nced at Xie Ji warily. He still looked the same, and he didn''t know if he had remembered her identity. Fellow Taoist, you admitted the wrong person. Chu Yi put away the jade box and conveyed a message to her brother without leaving any trace. However, she did not notice that the moment the message was transmitted, it was intercepted by a force. What bad luck. Chu Yi cursed secretly. When I came out, I saw signs of thanksgiving. I dont know if I can do well today. If her identity is really confirmed, she is now the sister of the big devil. Xie Ji has a hundred reasons to kill her without being med. Shui Ruowei''s brain was eaten by a monster, right? She shouted so loudly, was she afraid that Xie Ji wouldn''t get suspicious? Shui Ruowei doesnt know who Xie Ji is? Do you really think that with her by your side, you wont dare to do bad things? I dont know if I am really confused or just pretending to be confused. Fellow Taoist, I would like to thank Ji from Jiuxingmen. If I want the tiger heart leaf in your hand, I can exchange it on terms you are satisfied with. Xie Ji spoke. Chu Yi secretly looked at this man, still not sure if he recognized him. If she didn''t recognize it, she would let the Tiger Heart Leaf out and there shouldn''t be any danger. If she recognized it, she would not only lose the tiger heart leaves, but also her life. She didn''t think Xie Ji would let her go. After all, the eldest brother and him were fighting to the death. Chu Yi suddenly looked at Qian Yan, this Taoist friend should also want Tiger Heart Leaf. I dont know if this person is powerful or not,pared with Xie Ji. If she cant deal with Xie Ji, it will just bring in another enemy to kill him. Thats all, lets get rid of the Tiger Heart Leaf first and see if we can escape. Just when Chu Yi was about to agree, Qian Yan spoke: "Fellow Taoist, I also want Tiger Heart Leaf." Xie Ji''s face changed drastically and he stared at Qian Yan coldly. If his eyes could throw knives, he would probably have pierced her heart with thousands of arrows. Chapter 3824: The spirit trapped in the book (27) Chapter 3824: The spirit trapped in the book (27) Chapter 3824 The spirit trapped in the book (27) Qianyan''s eyes were indifferent. He casually nced at Xie Ji''s position and waved his giant sword. The move he made was exactly the same move Xie Ji usedst time. But she didn''t use her power, she just gestured. This is even more humiliating. Xie Ji gritted his teeth, knowing that he could not deal with this person named Zhu, so he ced his hope on Chu Yi. Now he didn''t care whether to kill Chu Yi or not. The other party was willing to give up Tiger Heart Leaf, so he pretended not to see it this time. If she doesn''t let her go, he will kill her every time he sees her. Xie Ji didnt hide his gaze at Chu Yi, and Chu Yi knew that the other party had recognized her. She also understood the meaning. But this person was thankful for giving up Tiger Heart Leaf. Can she really save her life? No, she thought that after Xie Ji remembered it, he would definitely find an opportunity to kill her. Even the news she just sent to her brother, she couldn''t guarantee whether it was spread or not. Even if she leaves here, the traces of gratitude may have left their mark on her body. How can you save your life? Unless her brother cane as soon as possible, or there is someone who is not weak enough to be willing to **** her back. Fellow Taoist, do you really want topete with Mr. Xie Ji Xie for tiger heart leaves? Chu Yi came back to his senses and confirmed with Qian Yan. This person should know who Xie Ji is, right? If you can''t fight, leave quickly. Her life is probably decided here. What bad luck. Is she destined to be cannon fodder? Even though he has awakened and tried his best to avoid so many people, is he still unable to escape the big killer weapon of Xie Ji? She told her today that her brother would go crazy and try his best to cause trouble for Xie Ji. It took a lot of effort to persuade my brother not to confront Xie Ji again. Hundreds of years of hard work have been in vain. Chu Yi was thinking about it. "I really want Tiger Heart Leaf. I wonder if I can part with it?" Qian Yan expressed his attitude again. Chu Yi nced at her and then at Xie Ji. Xie Ji did not dare to look at Qian Yan more, and then said to Chu Yi: "Who do you want to give the Tiger Heart Leaf to, fellow Taoist?" He can''t deal with someone named Zhu, so he will have to wait and see. But if Chu Yi doesn''t want to do it today, he will take her life when he finds the opportunity. She is the sister of the big devil Chu Han. Even if she is killed in front of everyone, no one will say anything. But Xie Daojun also wants it. Chu Yi vaguely saw that this unknown Taoist friend was not afraid of Xie Ji at all. In addition, the traces of gratitude are somewhat abnormal. Is it just an opportunity? Then you want to give it to him? Qian Yan asked. Chu Yi: "Of course I don''t want to give it to him." But if I dont give it to him, after we are separated, Mr. Xie Dao may secretly take my life. Chu Yi has already confirmed that this person is really not afraid of Mr. Xie Dao. Let''s take a gamble, maybe I can go back alive to see my brother today. "I don''t want to give this tiger heart leaf to anyone. If you can **** me back to my brother, the tiger heart leaf will be yours. There are no other conditions." Xie Ji''s face was extremely ugly. He did not expect that Chu Yi had already thought of a way out. In this case, he really can''t take her life again. "You are Junior Sister Chu Yi, right?" Shui Ruowei suddenly said, "Junior Sister Chu Yi, senior brother needs Tiger Heart Leaf very much. Whatever you want, senior brother can help you do it, and even **** you back." Chu Yiughed mockingly: "Shui Ruowei, can''t you really see that my danger is caused by Xie Ji? You two are really cheating each other. If I hadn''t met this fellow Taoist, I''m afraid I would have been betrayed by you. Tricked to death. Chapter 3825: The spirit trapped in the book (28) Chapter 3825: The spirit trapped in the book (28) Chapter 3825 The spirit trapped in the book (28) "Don''t you know who Xie Ji is? You''ve heard a little bit about the quarrel between him and my brother, right?" Shui Ruowei didn''t know this, but her senior brother had been looking for the Tiger Heart Leaf for so long, and she was a little sad and unwilling to see it missed. "I can look at my senior brother and make him swear not to hurt you at all. Can you exchange the tiger heart leaves to us?" Xie Ji grabbed Shui Ruowei''s hand: "Ruowei, it doesn''t have to be like this, just forget it if she doesn''t want to." Remember todays vengeance first, and then avenge itter. He didn''t tell Shui Ruowei that he was looking for Tiger Heart Leaf for her, because he was afraid that she would be mentally burdened if she found out. She must have thought that was what he wanted. Now that he saw her begging for help, he felt unhappy. If Zhu wasn''t here, he would have taken action long ago. Ruowei might be angry if he touches her, but she will forgive him if he coaxes her well afterwards. Besides, if those people weren''t ignorant, how could he do it? Chu Yi didnt believe in Xie Jis character at all, and didnt want to recall those things in the past. It''s not that Shui Ruowei didn''t know who Xie Ji was. She was the beneficiary and liked Xie Ji. What did Xie Ji do? She apologized, med herself, and abused herself twice. Shui Ruowei couldn''t resist it. She could see clearly the day her consciousness awakened. If you can''t afford to offend her, why don''t she just hide? Finally I went out and met these two again, which was unlucky. She decided that after returning this time, she would stay in the pce and wait until Xie Ji and the others ascended before going out to hang out, so as not to identally end up on the path of cannon fodder again. "Fellow Taoist, I will give you the tiger heart leaf, are you willing to **** me home?" Chu Yi asked. In her opinion, the other party should be willing, otherwise he would not argue. Qian Yan: Okay. Chu Yi smiled sincerely and immediately took out the jade box and handed it to Qian Yan. Tiger Heart Leaf is hard toe by, but life is more important. It''s a pity. If I could take it back to Uncle Huai and Aunt Huai, their strength would definitely increase greatly. But if they had to choose, they would definitely want her to go back alive. You still dont know the name of your friend? "My surname is Zhu." Qian Yan said. She didn''t n to reveal the specific name of Zhu to anyone yet. When those two people ascend, give them another surprise. I wish Yunfu had done a more thorough job at that time. Not only did his appearance change, but his name was also hidden. When she finally met Xie Ji, she didn''t even know who she was, which shows how much resentment she had in her heart. Bless you, fellow Taoist, should you leave now or explore more here? Qianyan squatted down and looked for something at the spot where she had just picked the tiger heart leaves: "I just saw something here. Let''s look for it and leave after rummaging through it." As expected, she found a handful of animal bones. The key, this time is tiger striped. Qianyan thought for a moment, is there any connection between them? After gathering all the keys, what can she summon? It''s not Dragon Ball anyway. Laugh. Anchor, anchor, I saw Xie Ji''s face changed again just now. He must have sensed the existence of this key. Qian Yan scanned the barrage and nodded gently to them, indicating that he understood. As she guessed, this key should have been a treasure left for Xie Ji. But with the help of that mysterious gem, it would be better for her to discover it. Qian Yan was cleaning the animal bone key, and when he noticed Xie Xis eyes, he lifted the thing and said, Want it? Mine. Are you feeling angry? Very angry. But what can he do? All the humiliation in his life has been with his surname Zhu. Someday. "Friend Zhu, is it inappropriate for you to do this?" Shui Ruowei couldn''t stand it, "Senior brother has no grudge against you, why do you need to do this." Chu Yi rolled his eyes: "That''s what he deserves. Why didn''t you stop him when he humiliated others? If he was not satisfied and came to chop fellow Taoist Zhu Zhu, why do you think he didn''t do it?" It''s definitely impossible to beat. Qian Yan took out a shadow stone, threw it directly into the air, and released the image in the shadow stone: "Take a closer look to see if there is any grudge between me and him." She yed back the scene where Xie Ji came to find herst time, including the scene where he was beaten so hard by her that he ran away holding his head. Happy Labor day See you tomorrow Chapter 3826: The spirit trapped in the book (29) Chapter 3826: The spirit trapped in the book (29) Chapter 3826 The spirit trapped in the book (29) A number of people had gradually gathered here, and they all hid in the dark to observe. Qian Yan and Chu Yi didn''t care what they saw, but Xie Ji was afraid of Qian Yan and didn''t want to cause trouble. So, when the picture in the recording stone was yed, it was useless to do anything Xie Ji did. Even if he wanted to do something, Zhu would probably stop him. He pulled Shui Ruowei and was about to leave. "What are you two so anxious about? It''s not toote to leave after seeing it, especially Mr. Shuidao. You don''t want to find out the grudge between me and Mr. Xie Dao?" Qian Yan threw the giant sword over and blocked the way of the two of them. The giant sword is ordinary, but the sword energy on it makes Xie Ji fearful. What is the origin of the surname Zhu? He had never heard of such a person. Shui Ruowei also felt threatened. Her cultivation level was not low, but she intuitively felt that she could not deal with this fellow Taoist Zhu. The people hiding in the dark realized they had met Xie Ji when they heard Qian Yan''s name. The monks who knew Xie Ji were shocked and guessed who Qian Yan was and how he was able to stop Xie Ji. They looked at the image disyed on the image stone and were more curious about what was recorded in it. There was a chill on Xie Ji''s face, but unfortunately he couldn''t stop it, or even leave. Whenever there is a chance, he will join forces with Ruowei. The result of thest battle was that he had no chance of winning against Zhu, and the result was the same after adding Ruowei. When they saw Xie Ji asking Qian Yan for the Blood Phoenix and Fire Lotus, everyone was not surprised, even Shui Ruowei was not surprised, she just felt nervous. If you can''t get what you want, you will start to kill people. No one shows a strange look. The world of immortality is aw of the jungle, but many people will hide it a little. What he does secretly, who knows. But seeing Qian Yan quickly understand Xie Ji''s move and return it double, everyone present became uneasy. No wonder Xie Ji suffered a loss and dared not leave. When encountering such a being, Xie Ji had to bow his head obediently. Where did this evildoere from? Chu Yi was really relieved. Unexpectedly, she hugged a thigh. Qian Yan pretended not to see Chu Yis burning eyes. Lets go, Ill take you back. Chu Yi nodded quickly, his little tiger teeth showing with joy: "Thank you, Senior Zhu." She didn''t say much. After returning, her brother would thank her senior. Not long after Qian Yan escorted Chu Yi away, the news of Xie Ji''s suffering at her hands spread everywhere. The images inside the Image Stone are gradually being transmitted. Thest time everyone knew about his thank you was when he brought Shui Ruowei back and held a Taoist couple ceremony with her that shocked the entire world of immortality. Lets not talk about Shui Ruowei being angry and thanking Ji for doing those things behind his back, so she didnt want to pay attention to him for a while. Qian Yan suddenly reminded him: "The message you just sent out was blocked by Xie Xi, please send another one." I knew it. Chu Yi gritted her teeth and quickly sent another message to her brother. You know Xie Ji very well? Its rare to find someone who can clean up Xie Ji. Chu Yi said many things to Xie Ji and the two of them along the way. "This guy is very arrogant and vindictive. He has no sense of right and wrong. If he thinks it is right, it is wrong. If someone provokes him, he will do it secretly even if he can''t do anything. Because of his top talent, he will also do it secretly. He started the inheritance of the Nine Star Sects ability to ascend to the upper realm, and the Nine Star Sect protected him very much. "Of course, not everyone knows about the things he did. There should be rtively few people who know about it. He knows that if he really wants to provoke public anger, the Nine Star Gate will not be able to protect him, so he often pretends to do so." Chapter 3827: The spirit trapped in the book (30) Chapter 3827: The spirit trapped in the book (30) Chapter 3827 The spirit trapped in the book (30) She can know so much because she has awakened and knows that she is the cannon fodder of this world, and in the end both brother and sister will die at the hands of Xie Ji. After verifying that she couldn''t fight Xie Ji, she decisively persuaded her brother to stay away and not to confront him. The most detailed thing in her mind is her own affairs. The others don''t know much about it, so they don''t know the specific situation of Senior Zhu. She couldnt say that she was a cannon fodder and had awakened, but she also reminded: Senior Zhu will take revenge against him, and he will probably remember it forever. If he is given a chance, he will find ways to get revenge. I know, dont worry, he cant make big waves. Chu Yi was surprised and wished the senior said so loudly. Hope so. Anyway, senior, please be careful, there are many people who have suffered in his hands. Chu Yi reminded again, she probably knew Uncle Huai and Aunt Huai. They didnt say much about their own affairs, but every time they heard the word Xie Ji, their reactions were unusual. Most of them felt that they had suffered at the hands of Xie Ji. "good." Little girl Chu Yi is pretty good. Smart, cute, and kind-hearted. No wonder the anchor is willing to make this trip. I heard that she has a brother. I wonder what he looks like. Will the anchor take a fancy to her? Little girl Chu Yi is quite good-looking, and her brother should not be too bad. A ghost cultivator and a fallen demon can kowtow. System 666: Arent you afraid of making mistakes? Chu Yis brothers name is Chu Han. Juebi is not the prime minister. These guys are on the wrong side. But he will not remind you. Qian Yan nced at the barrages casually, not bothering to care what they said. They would know when she found the prime minister. These people who watch the live broadcast are in trouble, and exining to them is useless except to waste words. Chu Han came looking for Qian Yan before he could send Chu Yi to his destination. Hearing what happened from Chu Yi''s mouth, Chu Han was a little scared: "Chu Yi, before they ascend, don''t run out randomly in the future. You may not be able to meet fellow Taoist Zhu next time." I know, I will never run around again. From now on, I will stay in the pce and go talk to Uncle Huai and Aunt Huai when Im bored. Chu Han couldn''t bear to me his only sister. This matter was over. Then he thanked Qian Yan and nned to invite her to the Demon Pce. Qian Yan still declined politely: "Since the Demon King has arrived, Miss Chu will not be in any danger. I have other things to do, so I won''t go." I, Chu Han, will keep your kindness in mind today, Chu Han took out the token and handed it to Qian Yan, I wish fellow Taoist friends toe to the Demon Pce to find me if you need anything in the future. Qian Yan did not refuse, epted the token, and then disappeared in front of the two of them. Ah, are you just leaving? I want to take another look at him, the devil looks good, as good as Xie Ji. All the way back to Broken Soul Forest, Qian Yan was thinking about the two brothers and sisters Chu Han. Zhu Yunfu suddenly said: "Later, Chu Hanmitted suicide and entered the Nine Star Gate alone. Was it because of this little girl Chu Yi?" "Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei should have been in retreat at that time. He probably took the risk to go in because he was afraid that he would not be able to make it in time." Of course it failed, but the Nine Star Gate also suffered heavy losses. After that, Chu Han was never heard of again. At that time, she was still a little ghost cultivator. All the news was heard, and she didnt know the details. Qian Yan just reviewed his memory and found that this is indeed the case. From the memory of Chu Han''s unyielding appearance, it can be seen that after Chu Yi met Xie Ji, he should be in a bad situation. Back at the Broken Soul Forest, Qian Yan found a deserted ce to set up a formation and began to absorb the resentment. Chapter 3828: The spirit trapped in the book (31) Chapter 3828: The spirit trapped in the book (31) Chapter 3828 The spirit trapped in the book (31) Qianyan, who is practicing seriously, does not know that the whole world of immortality is spreading rumors about Zhu Daojun. Because they only knew her surname and she could easily defeat Xie Ji, people outside respected her as Zhu Daojun. The Yan family and the Qin family were all shocked when they saw the picture in the image stone. Jiuxingmen learned about this and immediately sent a message to Xie Ji and the others. The reactions from various parties were different. The storm outside is turbulent, and thousands of geese are unaware of it. The Broken Soul Forest is veryrge and has a lot of grievances. Qianyan estimates that it will take ten years or more to absorb it all. But peoplee here often, and it will probably be noticed in a few years that the resentment is gradually diminishing. She set up a powerful formation from the beginning, so she was not afraid of attacks even if she was noticed. She is still very confident in her understanding of formations. Fifth year after Qian Yan entered the Broken Soul Forest, the monk noticed that the resentment in the Broken Soul Forest was decreasing. The danger in the Broken Soul Forest is not limited to resentment. Even if it is reduced, it is still full of dangers. The difference from the previous two ces is that anyone can enter the Broken Soul Forest, and whether they can get out depends on their strength and luck. At first, the resentment subsided and not many people cared. Later on, the resentment became less and less, and countless monks paid attention to it, wondering if some treasure had been born. Finally they found the formation where Qian Yan was, but had no choice but to stay outside, and then alerted all forces. There are people from various forces guarding the outside of the formation. Qian Yan knows this, but still doesn''t care, absorbing the resentment at the original speed. Xie Daojun, do you have any ideas? Xie Ji shook his head: "No, the people who set up the formation are very skilled. Not only can they not destroy it with brute force, they can also strengthen the formation." Thinking this way, he must be a formation master who has understood formations to the peak. Cant all the powerful people in the world of immortality join forces? someone asked unwillingly. Xie Ji looked at the formation and said in a cold voice: "Even if we are all together, can we really break the formation together?" Everyone, look at me and I look at you, and you will understand that this method will not work. "I wonder what treasures there are in this formation." "It is probably a secret realm." Maybe its a fairy mansion. Its a good thing anyway. Its nothing, its us anchors. Would they be shocked when they find out? Don''t you think that our anchors have swallowed the treasure all to themselves? Eleven yearster, Qian Yan finally absorbed all the resentment, and the progress was better than expected. At this time, she was already at the early stage of Dongxu cultivation. The next ce is Burial Sea. It has been eleven years. I dont know if Xie Ji has ever been to Burial Sea during this period. If he went, the treasure that might appear would probably have fallen into the hands of the other party. Qian Yan quickly put these aside, used the magic form, and removed the formations one by one. When the resentmentpletely disappeared, everyone outside became quiet and stared at the position of the formation. They also noticed when the formation was removed. When all the formations were removed, Qian Yan''s figure was revealed in everyone''s sight, and countless astonished eyes fell on her. Why are all the fellow Taoists gathered here? Qian Yan asked. Everyone stared at her and almost lost their voice. They looked left and right, and saw that she was surrounded by destion, and could not see a secret realm or fairy pce. Finally, they had to believe that there should be no treasures here. "Is Mr. Zhu Dao retreating here?" The person who asked the question was Shui Qianxing, the head of Jiuxing Sect, his eyes were full of inquiry. Qian Yan: "It is true that I am retreating here. I didn''t expect that it would attract everyone''s attention." "The resentment in the Broken Soul Forest keeps pouring into the formation, and we have to pay attention." The speaker was Pei Wen, Shui Qianxing''s direct disciple. As soon as he said these words, everyone''s eyes changed. Chapter 3829: The spirit trapped in the book (32) Chapter 3829: The spirit trapped in the book (32) Chapter 3829 The spirit trapped in the book (32) What are you guys from the Nine Star Sect so angry about? If you want to say that the disappearance of your grievances is rted to the blessings from fellow Taoists, just tell them directly. Chu Han also came, originally just to join in the fun, but he didnt expect that the person inside was Qian Yan. I wish fellow Taoist had saved his sister, so he would naturally stand by her side. He put down the teacup and sneered at the Nine Star Gate. As soon as Chu Han opened his mouth, some people who were not as powerful as him or as powerful as the Demon Pce did not dare to speak again. Does the disappearance of those grievances have something to do with Mr. Zhu Dao? Shui Qianxing asked. "If it has anything to do with me, what will Master Shui do?" Qian Yan asked back, "But how about ying demons?" If that were the case, she would be rude. Someone wanted to kill her, and she killed him. God allowed it. Qian Yan''s attitude was too obvious, and everyone could see the sparkle in her eyes. They have a feeling that as long as they take action, they will have to answer here today. No, no, no, they didnt think about ying demons. Shui Qianxing thought, but dont pull them! There are so many demons in the world of cultivating immortals, and now the two sides are rtively bnced. If we really want to take action, not everyone can bear the consequences. Shui Qianxing originally wanted to take control of Qian Yan from the moral high ground, but he felt that not everyone could handle this person. Moreover, he could easily deal with Xie Ji more than ten years ago, so he must not be provoked. If you want to get rid of her, I''m afraid you''ll have to use the sect''s Sanxian. Even so, he couldn''t guarantee that he would really get rid of her. And there is not much conflict between them. If you know that the other party is absorbing grievances, you have to take action. There is no need. "I''m just asking, I don''t mean that." Shui Qianxing smiled, and when the other party''s calm eyes nced at him, he felt a little cold behind him. Qian Yan said: "It doesn''t matter if you have that intention." She killed as many as they came, but she didn''t do anything. If they really wanted to beat and kill her, she deserved to lose her life if she came over. Everyone saw her thoughts and fell silent again. No, they really dont mean that. "Pfft -" It was Chu Han. His sarcasm was very loud and did not hide it, making many people present''s faces burn. "Zhu Daojun has juste out of seclusion. Do you have somewhere to go? Do you want to be a guest in the Demon Pce?" "Zhu Daojun , the Yan family wees you very much." Best wishes, Mr. Dao, the Qin family also hopes that you cane over and be a guest. In a daze, the three major forces showed a different rtionship with Qian Yan, which made people dare not say anything more. Shui Qianxing waved his hand: "So this is a misunderstanding. There is no secret realm or fairy pce. Everyone should disperse." If it were someone else, they could also ask the other person why they absorbed those grievances and what they nned to do. This person is Zhu Daojun, they really don''t dare. Qian Yan finally left with Chu Han because the next ce she went to had to pass through the Demon Pce''s sphere of influence. That ce is called the Burial Sea, and it is filled with death energy. It is much more dangerous than the Soul-Dead Forest. The monks will not easily step into that ce. No one knows how big the Burial Sea is, and the monks dare not stay on the sea for too long. Qian Yan wondered what was in the Burial Sea and whether Xie Ji had been there. The magic pce. When he received the news that Qian Yan had arrived, Chu Yi immediately stood up and said to the two trees next to him: "Uncle Huai, Aunt Huai, Senior Zhu has arrived, so I will go over first and won''t talk to you anymore." Go, its important to entertain the guests. The middle-aged mans voice sounded, with a smile in it. The yard suddenly became quiet, followed by two trees swaying slightly, and a picture of a shadow stone appeared outside, which was the scene of Qian Yan cleaning up his ruins. It must be him. Ive read it many times, its him, its unmistakable. But that girl is not our daughter, and her eyes dont look alike. Xiao Chu said that she is Shui Ruowei, the daughter of the Nine Star Sects leader. He saw that the girl was full of friendship, so it must have been a conspiracy from the beginning. The small courtyard became quiet again, and no more voices were heard. See you tomorrow Chapter 3830: The spirit trapped in the book (33) Chapter 3830: The spirit trapped in the book (33) Chapter 3830 The spirit trapped in the book (33) "Senior, are you nning to go to the Burial Sea?" Chu Yi was a little surprised, "That''s not a good ce. The Burial Sea is full of death energy. I don''t know if it''s because of time or something. The death energy inside is not ordinary death energy. Ordinary monks If it is contaminated, it will have a big impact on your cultivation." Hundreds of years ago, Chu Yi went to the Burial Sea when he went out for training. At that time, she was only in the golden elixir stage and did not dare to be buried at sea. Just watching from the sidelines, the deathly aura that hit her face was enough to make her afraid to take even a step forward. Back then, there was a treasure born in the burial sea, and many powerful people in the world of immortality went there. Later, many powerful people stayed there forever. Chu Yi fell into memories, There are many powerful people in the realm of Dongxu Tribtion. "I wish fellow Taoist not to stay up there too long if you really want to go to the Burial Sea." Chu Han continued, "With my current level of cultivation, I can stay up there for an hour at most." His cultivation level is also empty, and he is infinitely close to oveing the tribtion. But because he is a fallen demon, he can fight a monk of the same level instantly with one move. If those in the world of cultivating immortals want to get rid of him, they can only use loose immortals. But if those people really wanted to deal with him, wouldn''t he know how to run away? Even if the Loose Immortals are sent out, they may not be able to destroy him. Instead, they will create undying hatred. Hence, even if he rebelled against the Nine Star Sect, they would not dare to kill him to death. Besides, they were not forced to rebel against the sect back then. If you really think about it, Jiuxingmen is unreasonable. Before Qian Yan could speak, Chu Yi reacted first and stared at Chu Han with suspicion on his face: "Brother, you know so well that you can stay here for an hour?" "Don''t guess, I did go to Burial Sea two years ago." Chu Han said calmly. Facing Chu Yi''s unhappy expression, he smiled and said, "I identally discovered that Xie Ji went there. , follow and see what he is going to do. He and Xie Ji did have irreconcble conflicts, but neither of them could do anything about the other. He didn''t want to take the risk of fighting Xie Ji unless he had to. Besides, his sister didn''t allow him to have a fight with Xie Ji. She had to read it in his ears countless times every day during those years. After being reminded by his sister, he did realize that Xie Ji was a bit evil, so he stopped fighting him if he could. Its just that...he looked at Qian Yan who was sitting beside him, and his acknowledgment was ordinary in front of fellow Taoist Zhu. Then what did you find him doing? Chu Yi felt more relieved. As long as her brother wasnt curious and wanted to go to the sea to have a look, everything would be fine. Cannon fodder must have the consciousness of cannon fodder and avoid going to ces that look dangerous in order to save their lives. Chu Han saw Chu Yi''s thoughts, which were a little funny and a little touched. He also noticed that fellow Taoist Zhu seemed to be very interested in this topic. Unfortunately, he failed to detect what the other party was going to do when he followed Xie Ji that time. "He didn''t do anything. He just flew around the sea and didn''t leave until he reached the limit of endurance." The Xieji must have some purpose, but the other party''s goal was to be buried in the sea, and he couldn''t guess the specifics. Is he the only one? Qian Yan asked. Chu Han shook his head: "Shui Ruowei is waiting for him on the shore." Qian Yan understood clearly that Xie Ji, not to mention this person, indeed held Shui Ruowei at the top of his heart. "By the way, I heard Xie Ji''s conversation after he came back." Chu Han added, "Xie Ji told Shui Ruowei how long he could stay at the Burial Sea at most, and he also said he hoped that no irrelevant people would appear by then. " Qian Yan knew that this irrelevant person only refers to her. Chapter 3831: The spirit trapped in the book (34) Chapter 3831: The spirit trapped in the book (34) Chapter 3831 The spirit trapped in the book (34) When he said that, Chu Han looked at Qian Yan. Could it be that wishing fellow Taoists and expressing gratitude have the same purpose? I always felt that the unimportant person in Xie Ji''s words was Zhu Daoyou. "What do you need to do, fellow Taoist? How can I help?" Chu Han said without hesitation. He saved his little sister once and finally found a chance to repay her. He was very happy that this matter could still be done. Chu Han is a fallen demon, Qian Yan did not shy away from saying, "I want all the death energy from Burial Sea." Chu Han: Chu Yi: Haha, you are stupid, these two brothers and sisters. Chu Yi: Is this also necessary? Or all of them! Chu Han: How can I help you with this? Chu Han quickly figured it out. He also thought about the disappearance of resentment in Duanhun Forest, which was probably rted to fellow Taoist Zhu. She can absorb resentment, and it seems normal to absorb death. Fellow Taoist Zhu seems to be a decent monk, and the spells he performs are also full of pure spiritual energy. How can he absorb the energy of resentment and death? More evil than the fallen demon like him? He always absorbs the spiritual energy first, and then it can be transformed inside the body. Then I will help fellow Taoist Zhu protect thew. There was a lot on his mind, but Chu Han had no intention of prying into anyones secrets. No matter whether Zhu Daoyou is good or evil, he dares to thank him for saving his sister. The other person is Chu Han''s friend. Qian Yan originally said there was no need for it, but she thought that there was a lot of movement in the Broken Soul Forest, and the Nine Star Gate might be watching her. Xie Ji would definitely prepare in advance, and it would be a good idea to bring Chu Han, who was very powerful, with her. "That would be troublesome." "It should be." Chu Han asked again, "I wonder when Daoist Zhu is going to go?" Tomorrow. Xie Ji had already gone to Zhanhai to have a look, and the news he got from Chu Han was that the other party couldnt get anything. Go there early so as not to miss the baby who is about to be born. "Okay, I happen to have nothing to do, so I will go with fellow Taoist Zhu tomorrow." Chu Han saw Chu Yi''s curious look, "Little sister, please don''t go. I guess there will be a lot of people from the Nine Star Sect over there." Chu Yi was not in a very happy mood, but thinking that he was cannon fodder, he nodded helplessly: "Okay, I''ll stay at home and won''t go out and cause trouble." She is so weak, she will be a burden even if she goes there. Had her talent not been damaged, even if she was not as good as her brother now, at least she would not be a burden to him. Chu Han could see that Chu Yi was depressed, but there was nothing he could do about it. No Xie Ji is here, he can take Chu Yi wherever he goes, and he can be sure to protect his sister. However, in the face of failure, many things are uncontroble. So what if his talent is equal to his legacy? His luck is always poor. Even if he ns carefully, something unexpected will always happen. He suppressed his strength and never broke through the tribtion stage, but he couldn''t let go of his only sister. My sister can only be in the Nascent Soul stage in this life. Even if she uses good elixirs to umte them, it is impossible to umte them to the point of distraction. She was deeply damaged by what happened back then. He tried countless methods, but nothing worked. The lifespan of the Nascent Soul Stage is limited, but he tries his best to find some pills that can extend his lifespan. As long as you live, you may have a chance to recover one day. In fact, he was very covetous of Xie Ji''s secret method that allowed monks to reincarnate, but it was Xie Ji''s and the other party could not give it to him. Even if he gave it, he wouldn''t dare to ask for it. Who knows what the other party might do to prevent his sister from being harmed. "Senior Zhu, let me take you to visit the Demon Pce." Chu Yi couldn''t tell that her brother was thinking wildly again, so she quickly averted her eyes. Chapter 3832: The spirit trapped in the book (35) Chapter 3832: The spirit trapped in the book (35) Chapter 3832 The spirit trapped in the book (35) Qian Yan followed the two brothers and sisters of the Chu family to y around the Demon Pce. Everyone in the Demon Pce knew her as a person for a long time. Everyone respects the real person when they see him. The Demon Pce is not particrlyrge, and it took an hour to visit. The Demon Pce is not the kind of demon cave that outsiders imagine. There are also monks who seek refuge there. There are many fallen demons here, but Qian Yan can see that these are not heinous demons. Those who be demons are not all bad. Besides, bing a fallen demon alsoes with a price. Your strength is doubled, but the price is also very high. Ordinary monks can practice until the period of oveing the tribtion isplete, and they can ascend after sessfully oveing the tribtion. When a fallen demon reaches the stage of transcending tribtion, every time he reaches a small level, there will be a thunder tribtion that is not weaker than the ascension tribtion. This can be considered a kind of bnce. Looking along the way, the Demon Pce was managed in an orderly manner by Chu Han. If someone hadn''t said that this was a Demon Pce, they would have thought it was just a powerful sect in the world of cultivating immortals. I wish you, senior, if you like this ce, you can live here forever and treat it as your own home. Chu Yi said, with such big legs, my brother will definitely treat him as a Bodhisattva. Chu Hanughed. He could see Chu Yi''s thoughts no matter where he couldn''t see it. I''m afraid Zhu Daoyou could too. How could such a powerful person live in a small devil''s pce? With her cultivation, it can be said that no matter where she goes in the world of immortality, even if she absorbs the resentment and death, there will still be a lot of power to wee her as a guest. I hope you dont mind, fellow Taoist. Xie Ji left a huge psychological shadow on my little sister. Even I couldnt deal with him. She suddenly saw that fellow Taoist priests could make Xie Ji unable to resist, so she had this idea. Chu Yi pouted: "Brother, do you want to cause trouble like this? What if Senior Zhu thinks I''m interesting and just stays in the Demon Pce? If you don''t give it a try, who knows the result?" Haha, this girl is really cute. There is nothing wrong with this idea. ]It can be seen that the two brothers and sisters have a good rtionship. I always feel like my CP is about to fall apart. System 666: Did you just know? Theres no sense of CP at all, okay? Qian Yan didn''t mind this, Chu Yi was not annoying. Senior Zhu, go and have a look in my yard. There are more exotic flowers and nts over there. Chu Yi became more hopeful, Maybe you will like it and want to live there. Chu Han was speechless, but fortunately, I wish fellow Taoist fellow Taoist Master I dont mind. His sister is his own, so he can''t bear to me her. As soon as you step into the courtyard, you will see all kinds of exotic flowers and nts. Qian Yan finally understood why Chu Yi kept the soil at the roots well when digging out the tiger heart leaves. Is she afraid she wants to transnt it into this yard? Look carefully, you will see that half of the exotic flowers and nts in this yard are for nourishing the soul, and the other half are for nourishing the body. In the end, her eyes rested on the two locust trees, just because there were soul fluctuations in the two locust trees. A refined locust tree? Chu Yi saw Qianyan looking there and walked to her: "Those are the Sophora japonica tree and Aunt Sophora japonica. They are the Sophora japonica tree spirit, but they are not the Sophora japonica tree spirit." Sophora tree, Aunt Huai, look who I invited here. Its the senior Zhu who left his marks all over the floor and found his teeth. Actually, Chu Yi didn''t need to say more. They came in without concealing their auras, and the two locust trees noticed it. But I have seen the image stone before. This one is a real strong man. They are sophora tree spirits who have not even transformed. It is offensive to speak out suddenly. Now Chu Yi introduced them, and they both said to Qian Yan at the same time: "Meet Mr. Zhu Dao." Zhu Yunfu''s eyes widened: "Sir, this is..." A long time passed, but she still remembered that these were clearly the voices of her parents. Chapter 3833: The spirit trapped in the book (36) Chapter 3833: The spirit trapped in the book (36) Chapter 3833 The spirit trapped in the book (36) Zhu Yunfu heard it, and Qian Yan, who had all her memories, naturally heard it too. Dont worry yet, Ill ask. Zhu Yunfu''s soul and body were trembling. She thought that her parents, who were mortals, had passed away long ago. She had never thought of bing a locust tree spirit. They haven''t transformed yet, so no wonder she never encountered them when she traveled to various ces in the world of immortality in her previous life. And she hid her face, even if they had seen her, they might not be able to recognize her. Chu Han and Chu Yi noticed that Qian Yan didn''t speak and only stared in the direction of the locust tree. The brother and sister looked at each other with some doubts. I want to know the names of the two of you, and they must be real. Qian Yan spoke. Chu Yi and Chu Han still didn''t understand. They only wondered if the two people knew Qian Yan, but they didn''t think much more about it. There was silence in the courtyard again, and everyone''s breathing could be heard clearly. Zhu Bingqian. Yan Xue. Zhu Bingqian and Yan Xue didn''t know what Zhu Daojun''s purpose was, but they thought that he had thanked him and helped Xiao Chu, so he shouldn''t be a bad person. Besides, the other party is so powerful. There are ten thousand ways to know their real name, so its better to tell them directly. Zhu Yunfu was so excited that she almost shed tears. It would be very difficult for her parents to live in this way, but she was still happy to see them still alive. I wonder what happened to her parents after she died in her previous life? There is no way we can get together again, but with the help of adults, we can definitely protect our parents. This is enough. "But Zhu Bingqian and Yan Xue from Gaoluo City more than a hundred years ago? You have a daughter, right? Your son-inw is Xie Ji." Even though the names are the same, Qian Yan still wants to make it clear to avoid making trouble. As for whether it would be good for the Chu Yi and Chu Han brothers to know about this, she thought it didn''t matter.Besides, given her strength, she is not afraid of leaking information. The two brothers and sister should help keep this secret. The rtionship between Chu Yi and the Zhu family seems to be good. Being able to take root in her yard is hard to describe. There may be some reason for this. Chu Yi and Chu Han were surprised and thanked him? Do they know about that miracle? This time it was Zhu Bingqian and Yan Xue''s turn to be shocked. More than a hundred years ago, they were ordinary human beings. Except for Xie Ji, who suddenly appeared and deceived them, they did not know any powerful immortal cultivators. Later on, on their way to find their daughter, they met some people, but none of them were familiar with them, and they never revealed where they were from. Until they met an ident and finally became a locust tree spirit, they were not able to see Xie Ji. They only heard some news about Xie Ji. Why is she so clear? The woman in front of them was named Zhu, and neither of them thought that she could be their daughter. It is more powerful than the miracle, they dare not think about it. Qian Yan is already sure that these two people are Zhu Yunfus parents. Just when a few people were wondering about Qian Yan''s identity, she immediately took off her disguise, and a face exactly like Shui Ruowei appeared in front of them. Chu Yis face changed drastically, and he couldnt help shouting: Damn it, you Shui Ruowei! Chu Han quickly pulled her back: "Look clearly, this is not Shui Ruowei." As he spoke, Chu Han also thought about it, and things seemed to be getting more and more interesting. What secrets does Xie Ji hide? Father, mother. Qian Yan bowed to the position of Zhu Bingqian and his wife, and her voice changed a little. It was the familiar tone of the Zhu family, I didnt expect you are still here. Qian Yans voice immediately made Chu Yi lose his voice. Chu Han didn''t expect it to be like this, but he was the master of the Demon Pce, and his sister had lost her temper, so he had to stay calm. See you tomorrow Chapter 3834: The spirit trapped in the book (37) Chapter 3834: The spirit trapped in the book (37) Chapter 3834 The spirit trapped in the book (37) The Zhu family couple, who were still a little uneasy themselves, couldn''t think anymore when they saw that face, and they all stared nkly. The surroundings were quiet for a moment. "Yan''er, are you my Yan''er?" Yan Xue''s voice was full of excitement and disbelief. She was afraid that this was a dream, so she mustered up the courage to verify it again. Mother, I am. "Husband, it''s really Yan''er. Our daughter is still alive. She is still alive. We were right not to give up. If we had given up early, we would not be able to see our daughter today." Yan Xue couldn''t control it anymore and cried bitterly. . "It''s good to be alive, it''s good to be alive... Okay, that''s good." Zhu Bingqian repeated, his voice choked with sobs and even a little incoherent. "Still alive." Qian Yan came closer, "My parents left home and didn''te back. In the blink of an eye, it''s been more than a hundred years. So much time has passed. I thought you had passed away long ago, but I didn''t expect to see you again." Yan Xue grasped the key point: "Yan''er, what did you say? You saw it when we left home?" That is how the matter? Yan''er watched them leave home. In fact, Yan''er was always at home? But they remembered clearly that Xie Ji took Yan''er away. Later they heard many things about his gratitude, and also knew that there was a girl beside him, but her name was not that of their daughter. At first they didnt associate the Jiuxing Gates thank you with their son-inw, they just thought it was the same name. After getting acquainted with Xiao Chu, they identally mentioned Xie Ji. It was only with Xiao Chu that they learned about the appearance of Jiuxingmen Xie Ji and the appearance of the girl. At that time, the two of them were not to mention how shocked they were. Because they knew that the Jiuxing Sect had suffered a great loss, and there was nothing they could do about it, Xiao Chu and his sister, they did not tell anyone about their affairs. With the Jiuxing Sect''s poor temperament, if they were exposed, they might be silenced by the other party. Their belief in living is to try to transform, and then inquire about the situation of Xie Yi, and find out what happened to their daughter in the first ce. If Xie Ji really did something, they would take revenge no matter what. What happened back then? I''m afraid Yan''er knows. "I didn''t fall into aa due to evil means. It was because I couldn''t move my hands and feet. What he needed was my body, so when he left, he only took that body with him and left me at home. After you leave, I have been at home for more than a hundred years." Qian Yan paused, then continued, "My soul is sealed in a book by thanksgiving, and you oftene in and sit there. No matter how I make a sound, there is nothing I can do about it. To get your attention. "He didn''t kill me because Shui Ruowei hadn''tpletely taken over my body at that time. If he killed me, it would be easy for Heaven to detect him. He just sealed me in the book and waited for me to slowly dissipate." Qian Yanping told Zhu Zhu calmly. Yun Fu''s experience, "But he miscalcted. Not only did my soul not dissipate like ordinary people, but I also figured out a way to practice. After being sealed for more than a hundred years, I finally broke through the seal and came out." Yan Xue''s tears kept flowing, and her daughter''s experience was actually more painful than them. After searching for so many years, I thought my daughter was gone long ago, but who would have thought that she would always be around. My daughter was trapped in the book, no one spoke, no one could hear her voice, and she didn''t know how lonely and helpless she felt inside. The Zhu family and his wife hated Xie Ji even more than before. The two brothers Chu Han and Chu Yi were shocked when they heard this. They were trapped in the book for more than a hundred years. Just thinking about such a life makes them feel suffocated. Chapter 3835: The spirit trapped in the book (38) Chapter 3835: The spirit trapped in the book (38) Chapter 3835 The spirit trapped in the book (38) Not only did she not go crazy, she also figured out how to practice, which is why she is so powerful. Chu Han was silent. In this case, Zhu Daoyou in front of him did not have a physical body. No one could see this because she was too powerful. No wonder she has to absorb resentment, death, and other things and practice in the state of her soul. This is definitely different from ordinary monks and cannot be imitated by ordinary monks. At this time, Chu Han knew what the secret Xie Ji was hiding. It turned out that the other party did not have a secret method to help the monks reincarnate. That is simply seizing ones body! Different from the ordinary seizing of the body, what I heard before was that powerful monks took the initiative to seize the body, while Xie Ji seizes the body for her without telling Shui Ruowei. Chu Han didn''t like Shui Ruowei, and even disliked her very much, but he still knew that if Shui Ruowei took the initiative to seize the body, she would probably not be willing. As for whether Shui Ruoweiter knew whether her body belonged to her, Chu Han didn''t know. With the level of gratitude for the treasure Shui Ruowei, I am afraid that she will try her best to hide it. After so many years, no one has noticed that Shui Ruowei''s body has been stolen. The spirit and the physical body arepletely integrated, which shows how perfect Xie Ji has been. It is not impossible to deceive Shui Ruowei together. We couldnt go with him back then, and we got sick after we couldnt go very far. Is it Xie Jis fault? Zhu Bingqian was asking, but his tone was already very certain. "It should be him. He doesn''t want you to follow him for fear of causing trouble." Qian Yan replied. "Then we never saw him bring you back. We were very worried, so we followed him. We were no longer sick after our long trip. I guess he had already returned to where he was supposed to be by then, so he didn''t think we coulde to him." Yan Xue sighed, "He is right. The world of cultivating immortals is really too big. Even the safest areas where monks live are full of dangers for ordinary people. Ordinary people like me and your father can enter the world of cultivating immortals." In the Immortal Realm, its all a matter of chance. Unfortunately, not long after we arrived in the Immortal Realm, we encountered an ident. At that time, the two ordinary people they saw were monks every day. They didn''t dare to say or look at them, and they hurried on their way tremblingly. The monk saw two ordinary people. He nced at them twice at most and showed little interest in the rest. Monks who want to be immortals will not attack ordinary people for no reason. They did not die at the hands of the monks, but were entangled by spirits and sucked dry of their flesh and blood along the way. It was the two locust trees that they were now possessed by. "Your father and I don''t want to die like this. How can we be willing to die before we get a result?" Yan Xue said sadly, "Later, we each swallowed the essence of the two locust trees that harmed us and reced them. Became a locust tree spirit." These things are simple to say, but if you think about them deeply, you will know how dangerous they are. Chu Yi then spoke: "When I was in danger, Uncle Huai and Aunt Huai took me to a tree to hide. I was foundter. Fortunately, my brother arrived in time. But if Uncle Huai and Aunt Huai hadn''t dyed me, I might have been there sooner. Thats it. Cannon fodder is so embarrassing. You can easily lose your life if you are not careful. Yaner, what do you think about Xie Ji? Zhu Bingqian suddenly asked. Xie Ji had done this to his family, and of course he wanted to take revenge, even if his daughter was still alive. If he had never seen the scene of his daughter giving a sign of thanksgiving in the photo stone, facing the powerful sign of thanksgiving, he might choose to avoid its edge and not think about those things for the time being. How to take revenge if you cant defeat him? In the past, one could only get killed. Chapter 3836: The spirit trapped in the book (39) Chapter 3836: The spirit trapped in the book (39) Chapter 3836 The spirit trapped in the book (39) But now that his daughter could beat him, he had to think more about revenge. Xie Ji deceived them, maybe they were guided by the bandits when they met. Regardless of whether the bandit was rted to Xie Ji or not, he deceived their family and took away their daughter''s body, intending to let her soul slowly dissipate. This was murderous revenge. I already have an idea on how to deal with Xie Ji. Mom and dad, please practice hard and try to transform yourself as soon as possible. I hope you can be there on the day when the teachings are finished. I will repay him double for what he did to our family. Qian Yan waved his hand, and the things he had obtained from his travels were ced in front of the Zhu family and his wife. Among them, Dragon''s Breath Ganoderma, Blood Phoenix Fire Lotus and Tiger Heart Leaf are all here. The three elixirs are all good for the souls, especially for spirits like the Zhu family and his wife. Since there are benefits, Qianyan decided to separate it and cultivate it. If there is time to speed up the formation, it is not a problem for the elixir to mature quickly. In addition, she can also arrange time eleration formations around the two to allow them to practice as quickly as possible. Even after such an ident, Qian Yan still had no intention of canceling her trip to Burial Sea tomorrow. She had a feeling in the dark that the treasure that Xie Ji wanted would soon appear in the Burial Sea. She had to go there and take it away early, otherwise it would be cheap for Xie Ji. No matter what Xie Ji needs these elixirs for, or what elixir he wants to refine, there are so many missing, and even if she can''t get them all, she doesn''t want him to get them. Seeing that Qian Yan had a n, the Zhu family and his wife did not say much. My daughter is strong, so just listen to her. Whether they can help or not, both of them hope to transform and be stronger as soon as possible, at least not to hold her back. "Fellow Daoist Chu, I n to grow elixirs and need some space..." Before Qian Yan could finish speaking, Chu Han said, "How big of a ce do you want? I''ll ask someone to arrange it right away." "I wish that both my Taoist friends and Uncle Huai and Aunt Huai have saved my sister. Just ask for any ce you want." Chu Han said happily, it was just a few spiritual fields, not worth mentioning at all, and he didn''t want to get anything for it. I wish Daoyou and his family should trouble Xie Ji in the future. This alone is enough for him to help with any request. Qian Yan stopped saying what was left unsaid and put forward the request. She nced at the location of the courtyard again, and said to Chu Yi: "I want to set up the time eleration formation here. It will only be within the range of my parents and the elixir. It will not affect other ces. It will be more difficult for Miss Chu to walk here in the future." Notice." She had long seen that Chu Yi had some problems absorbing spiritual energy, but she didn''t know what the specifics were. At the current speed at which the opponent is absorbing spiritual energy, it will be difficult to break through the distraction. The lifespan of the Nascent Soul stage is limited. It would not be good if you identally step into the time eleration formation. Chu Yi nodded quickly: "I will pay attention." I heard from my brother that Senior Zhus formation is very powerful, but I didnt expect that he also understood the time formation. Ah, what kind of peerless thigh is this? She is still hugging it. Is she, the cannon fodder, about to turn over? Qian Yan didn''t pay much attention to Chu Yi''s stupid look, not knowing what he was thinking, and then arranged the formation. After the Zhu family and his wife learned about the benefits of the time formation, they both looked forward to waiting by the side. Not long after, the time formation was arranged. Qian Yan discussed with Chu Yi again and nned to cultivate all the elixirs in this small yard in batches. He also said that if the two of them needed it, they could just get it. Chapter 3837: The spirit trapped in the book (40) Chapter 3837: The spirit trapped in the book (40) Chapter 3837 The spirit trapped in the book (40) As long as there is one elixir, she can cultivate it continuously, and they will never run out of it. "It''s all fine, senior, I wish you can do whatever you want. If you think this yard is good, you can live here, and I''ll move out." Chu Yi said with a happy face, looking silly. Chu Han said nothing, obviously agreeing. He still had some ideas in his mind. He wished fellow Taoist Taoist priests could get rid of Xie Ji as soon as possible and he could take his sister out to y more. I dont care much about other things. Hahaha, Chu Yi is so cute. Chu Yi: Take it, take it, you can have whatever you want. If you think I''m an eyesore, I can still leave. The anchor is turning it on! What else do you have that I don''t know about? The elder brother behaves like his younger sister. This devil is just a girl control, and he shouldn''t have CP anymore, sad. Qian Yan did not take away the elixir in the yard. The range of the elixir had time to elerate the formation. She just picked the leaves from them and cultivated them. With the help of time-elerating formations, she would be able to cultivate a lot before setting off tomorrow. She chose to nt these three elixirs, Dragon Breath Ganoderma and Ganoderma lucidum, in this yard, closest to the Zhu family and his wife. She still picked off most of the upper leaves and put them on the other side to cultivate. Just one leaf can eventually grow into aplete elixir. This operation not only shocked the two Chu brothers and sisters, but also shocked the audience in the live broadcast room. As expected, it''s really big. Where there are anchors, there will definitely be no famine. These elixirs actually grow better than this nt. Seeing that both Chu Yi and the devil were so shocked, I felt relieved. Chu Yi still looked silly and sweet, looking at Qian Yan with stars in his eyes. How could she, a cannon fodder, know such a terrifying boss? Thanks to the grandson for offending Senior Zhu, lets wait until its over. Qianyan was busy until sunrise the next day, during which time Chu Han made arrangements, and Chu Yi stayed with her. "That''s almost it. Let''s continue the rest when Ie back." Qian Yan stood up. The Zhu family are now monsters, and they need arge amount of elixir. She should stay in the Demon Pce for a long time in the future. Senior, I hope you can go about your business with peace of mind. I will help look after these elixirs. Chu Yi assured him by patting his chest. "What''s going on with your body?" Qian Yan asked casually. Chu Yi and the Zhu family have a fate. Although the Zhu family and his wife have be monsters, if they had not been transnted to the Demon Pce, they would have been discovered and eliminated by the monks long ago. So she decided to help this little girl solve her physical problems. Chu Yi looked a little depressed: "I was injured at the root before, and I had a chance to treat him. However, Xie Ji was too overbearing and took all the relevant elixirs from the sect to save Shui Ruowei. In fact, everyone knew that Shui Ruowei had already If he cant be saved, my brother will fall out with the Jiuxing Sect because of this. Its Shui Ruowei who is responsible for my unlucky situation. I really dont me my brother for betraying the sect. "I missed the best opportunity and my spiritual roots are half dead. It''s good to be able to maintain the status quo. If I''m lucky, I might be able to break through to a small realm." But because of this, she became a burden to her brother. Put your hand over here, let me see. Chu Yi blinked his eyes and handed over his hand, wishing that the senior was so powerful, could he still be a medical cultivator? Chu Yi had some hope in his heart, but he didn''t dare to expect too much. Thinking that this person was the powerful Senior Zhu, she showed her expectant face without hesitation. She was obviously born many years earlier, so why does Senior Zhu know everything and she is like a waste? Yue Huai: Author, what about me? Lost the writing? Author: It wille out tomorrow. Yue Huai: Its best not to get in trouble with me. Ah! See you tomorrow Chapter 3838: The spirit trapped in the book (41) Chapter 3838: The spirit trapped in the book (41) Chapter 3838 The spirit trapped in the book (41) It turns out that the spiritual root was severely damaged, and its not a big problem. Ill do some research and help you cure it when I get back. After sending Qian Yan and Chu Han out of the Demon Pce, Chu Yi kept hearing these very arrogant words in his mind. So crazy, but she was very excited and looking forward to it. I wish you, senior, a big boss. If the other party says it can be cured, then it will definitely be cured. Brother would be very happy if he knew about it, and he could concentrate on preparing to deal with the thunder disaster that belongs to the fallen demon. It is no good for the fallen demon to suppress his strength all the time. It is better to enter the tribtion stage and experience the thunder tribtion as early as possible. When she recovers and her cultivation improves, she can refine a more powerful defensive magic weapon for her brother to use to resist thunder disasters. I dont know when Senior Zhu wille back. Chu Yi did not mention it to her brother for the time being, wishing senior could help her take care of her health. She believed in Senior Zhu, but she still hoped that this matter would be sessful before telling her brother. Buried in the sea. As soon as Qian Yan and Chu Han arrived, they saw many people gathered on the shore of the usually deserted Burial Sea. Their costumes are different. People from the Nine Star Sect have them, but not everyone is from the Nine Star Sect. She thought about it for a moment and figured out what was going on. Most likely, Xie Ji spread the word about the treasures that would appear in the burial sea, attracting monks from all over. The reason for thanking him is based on the idea that he can''t get it and he doesn''t want her to get it. In fact, she didnt care about what would appear in the burial sea. As long as it was not obtained through a miracle, anyone could take it away. But with Xie Jis temperament, it would be better if this thing fell into her hands. If it fell into the hands of others, Xie Ji would definitely find a way to get it. They are all in the world of cultivating immortals. Unless they have a grudge against Xie Ji, there will be no gap between them because of a spiritual medicine. There are a lot of people here. Chu Han nced at the location on the coast. It should be said that there were a lot of people. Did the news that Fellow Daoist Zhu want to absorb the death energy of Burial Sea leak out? They are the only ones who know about this matter, and they cannot possibly leak it out. Or, did these people guess based on the disappearance of resentment in Duanhunlin? Will it affect Fellow Daoist Zhus work? Chu Han asked in a low voice. With so many people here, Fellow Daoist Zhu might not be able to absorb the death energy in front of him. After all, it is a matter of cultivation, and it is easy for mistakes to happen if someone interferes. Besides, the number of powerful people here is a bit excessive. If anyone starts to try to stop Zhu Daoyou, it will definitely ruin her business. Its okay, they wont stay here long. They should be here for the treasure that is about to be born in the sea. Chu Han was surprised: "A treasure was born in the sea?" Why didnt he sense any vision at all? Logically speaking, Burial Sea is the closest to the Demon Pce. If any spiritual treasure is born, he will definitelye here before the monks who are far away. "There is no special spiritual treasure, it''s just that someone released the news." Qian Yan exined, "If I have to say anything, it should be a spiritual medicine of the same level as Tiger Heart Leaf, which is also considered precious." Chu Han was not stupid and quickly guessed what was going on. Is it a sign of thanks? He thought of more, including the Evil Dragon Valley and Burning City Volcano. Are the problems in these two ces rted to Fellow Taoist Zhu? Chu Han didn''t ask this, he was already sure in his heart. Yesterday I saw two rted elixirs, which should have been picked from those two ces. Xie Ji is in great need of these elixirs, but he is not very lucky and is always given the first step by his fellow Taoists. Chu Han was smiling heartily, thanking him for his unfailing sess. He actually met someone who was dedicated to restraining him. He must not have been veryfortable in recent years. Chapter 3839: The spirit trapped in the book (42) Chapter 3839: The spirit trapped in the book (42) Chapter 3839 The spirit trapped in the book (42) He looked at the lifeless Burial Sea, and then at the people guarding the shore. If it wasn''t for the difort, how could Xie Ji have released the news and attracted all the monks? Xie Ji is not willing to share treasures with others. As long as he has something that has some effect on Shui Ruowei, he is not willing to leave it to others by the slightest chance. Ha, he must be so angry. Do you know what kind of elixir it is, Fellow Taoist Zhu? Chu Han asked, his eyes twinkling with determination to get it. Because of the grievances between Fellow Taoist Zhu and Xie Ji, she would probably get the elixir first, and he would definitely have to help. There is a Taoist Zhu who can restrain Xie Ji. This time when he went out, the girl didnt even tell him not to confront Xie Ji. Instead, she said that if there was a chance, she would beat Xie Ji as soon as possible. This shows how tolerant my little sister used to be. Qian Yan shook his head: "I don''t know yet, maybe I will knowter." Her consciousness has spread to the area of Burial Sea. In addition to paying attention to the movement of Burial Sea, she is also looking for signs of death, but she has not found him yet. Shui Ruowei is definitelying. As long as she is found, the traces of gratitude should be nearby. Qianyan looked at it with a terrifying calmness, like a sea of stagnant water. He had no intention of going up first. At least he wanted to know what kind of elixir Xie Ji needed to find. And every time the elixir grows, an animal bone key will appear underneath it. She is more curious about what she can summon by gathering all the animal bone keys than the elixir itself. In fact, she had some vague guesses, but she was still not sure until she got the final result. found it. Qian Yans expression condensed, these two people were far away from the sea. She is indeed here. Xie Ji had just received the news and his expression was not good. "Is it that fellow Taoist Zhu?" Shui Ruowei asked, holding on to the thank you sign, with a very worried look on her face, "She is a little lucky. I''m afraid it will be difficult for senior brother to obtain the ck Turtle Minghua this time." Xie Ji''s voice was cold: "Let''s take a look first, what if there is a chance to get it? Many people came to Burial Sea this time, and I guess some treasure has been born. As long as she doesn''t get the ck Turtle Minghua, I am sure to get it with her. Change people back. He was afraid that the other party would find it first. Even if it was difficult to collect the elixir, Xie Ji didn''t want to give up. That ancient recipe is rare, and it is basically prepared for Ruowei. As long as the four main elixirs are collected and the elixir is refined, Ruowei''s soul can be perfectly integrated with this body, and there will be no more ws. At that time, when Daluo Jinxian appeared in front of her, it was impossible to see anything strange. Since there were so many people in Burial Sea, he secretly spread the news that a strange treasure had been born here, hoping to disturb her. "The elixir that will appear here is the ck Turtle Minghua." Qian Yan sent a message to Chu Han. It was still a legendary elixir. There were records, but it had never appeared in the world. She also described the appearance of the ck Turtle Minghua. , lest Chu Han miss it when he sees itter. Chu Han carefully noted down that he had never heard of this elixir, and he was not as good as his younger sister in understanding the elixir. The little sister knew that it was difficult to improve her cultivation, and she had to study more about side sects. All he could do was to collect more books for her, so the little sister was able to recognize Tiger Heart Leaf at a nce in the Soul-Desting Forestst time. I wish you, fellow Taoist, didnt know it was Xuangui Minghua before, but this time it hasnt been long, howe you know it again? Chu Han lowered his eyes and thought, and his eyes suddenly widened. It couldn''t be what he thought, right? Thest time he could hear Xie Ji talking to Shui Ruowei, it was because Zhan Zhan was strong enough in cultivation and had eavesdropping skills. Chapter 3840: The spirit trapped in the book (43) Chapter 3840: The spirit trapped in the book (43) Chapter 3840 The spirit trapped in the book (43) Most people who want to eavesdrop will be noticed by Xie Ji as soon as their spiritual consciousness approaches. I wish fellow Taoists are so powerful, its not difficult to eavesdrop on them. If this were really the case, I would be very angry if Xie Ji knew about it. I saw the Great Devil Chu, he is acting strange today. I also discovered that something is not right about him. "Oh, I thought about it. He is usually cold, like someone owes him millions of spiritual stones, but today he is very kind and cheerful." Ive seen it too, the devils smile is really ufortable. Qianyan''s consciousness spread out, and he suddenly heard someone discussing Chu Han. He regained his attention and nced at Chu Han. I wish you, fellow Taoist, have noticed something is wrong? Chu Han asked. He is indeed in a good mood. He was happy when he felt ufortable. Qian Yan shook his head: "Not yet." "Let''s go." Since everyone knew what kind of elixir would appear here, Qian Yan decided to take action. The two of them leaped onto the Burial Sea, attracting countless monks to watch. Some of the monks were so powerful that they followed him without hesitation, thinking that Qian Yan had discovered something. Chu Han frowned. Is this the purpose of Xie Ji? But Qianyans expression did not change, and he flew casually on the sea of burial, with an uncertain direction and no apparent purpose. In fact, she didn''t notice the ck Turtle Minghua in the ce where her consciousness spread, so she didn''t n to go there again. With such a casual look, the monk following behind hesitated a little. After all, she didn''t seem to have noticed anything, but was here to explore the situation. Monks cannot fly in the Burial Sea for too long. As time passes, the number of people following them decreases. But they were afraid of missing it, so there were still a few people following Qian Yan not far behind. Blessings, fellow Taoist, my limit ising soon, and Im going to go ashore to rest first. Chu Han said. As he spoke, he noticed that Qian Yan still had no change, and he was shocked. How strong is she? Qian Yan nodded: "Okay, you go first." As soon as Chu Han turned around and went back, Qian Yan''s speed increased. Those who followed her were stunned and couldn''t catch up at all, so they could only spread the news outside. Found it! When Qian Yan noticed the ck Turtle Minghua, several monks were fighting because of it, and they were about to fight to the death. With her spiritual consciousness surrounding her surroundings, she discovered that Xie Ji was nearby, and Shui Ruowei was also following her, which was unexpected. Perhaps there were too many people, and she was worried that he would be buried alone at sea. Seeing that the thing was about to fall into Xie Ji''s hands, Qian Yan directly used his own strength to move to the side of Xuangui Minghua in an instant. The people around were still fighting. Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei appeared in front of them. Shui Ruowei spoke out to persuade them to fight: "This is a burial sea full of dangers. Why do you have to die for a spiritual medicine?" "I''ve fallen in love with this elixir. If you guys can stop, I can take out other items and share them with you." Xie Ji answered. The monks who were fighting saw that they were both thanking each other, and knew in their hearts that this was the best way. But before they could say anything, Qian Yan''s voice sounded from all around: "It''s mine." While speaking, she had already reached out and pulled out the ck Turtle Minghua by its roots from the Burial Sea. The roots were a little too long to put in the jade box, so she put it directly into the nine-story magic tower. After doing this, Qian Yan had time to check on the people in the distance. Her expression was calm, and she was very interested in doing the water trick, and washed her hands slowly. Hahahahaha... Xie Ji may have a psychological shadow on the words "mine". Chapter 3841: The spirit trapped in the book (44) Chapter 3841: The spirit trapped in the book (44) Chapter 3841 The spirit trapped in the book (44) The monks who were fighting just now have stopped, so why are they still fighting? All the elixirs were taken away, but it was Zhu Daojun they couldn''t afford to offend. Xie Jis face was so serious that it was almost freezing. Shui Ruowei was also a little unable to hold back. The senior brother was almost able to get the ck Turtle Minghua he wanted. Howe fellow Taoist Zhu suddenly showed up and picked the ck Turtle Minghua? Among the monks who just took action, there was one who was more courageous and said to Qian Yan very unwillingly: "Zhu Daojun''s move is somewhat inappropriate. Just now, Xie Daojun agreed to several of us and was willing to exchange other items for this elixir." The rest of the monks said nothing. Although they were unwilling to do so, they still understood that this thing was an ownerless thing and it did not belong to anyone until it was in their hands. Qian Yan nced at the monk lightly: "If you are not convinced, you cane and grab it. If you grab it, it will be yours." The words are in, but still very insulting. Just now, the monk also came to his senses. He actually dared to shout at Zhu Daojun. He said "I don''t dare", lowered his head and stopped looking at Qian Yan. Xie Ji understood that the matter was a foregone conclusion and there was no way to get the ck Turtle Minghua again. This time he didnt say much to Qian Yan and pulled Shui Ruowei to leave. [Anchor, before he left, he nced at the ce where he had just picked the ck Turtle Minghua. There was probably another key inside. It''s like this thing was prepared for him, he can detect it every time. The ce shed just now, there must be an animal bone key. He may want toe back to get itter, thinking that the anchor cannot go down and fish it out. After all, the sea is full of dead energy, which swallows spiritual power, and it is impossible for a monk to get it. How did he know that our anchor can absorb death energy? Qian Yan did not hesitate to use his strength to fish things out of the sea. Those monks who had not left in time eximed, attracting the traces of gratitude for their departure. He turned around and saw Qianyan fishing something out of the sea, looking extremely shocked. There was a lot of death energy on her body, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye. Her expression remained as usual and she seemed not to be affected at all. Everyone present was shocked. Xie Jis expression was solemn as never before. She was so powerful. She couldnt be provoked by this person anymore. As for what she got, she can no longer think about it now. He took Shui Ruowei away without hesitation. He couldn''t get the elixir together, so he had better improve his strength. It was time to n for oveing the tribtion and ascending. The slight ws in Ruowei''s spirit and body actually have little impact. Qian Yan did not stay at the Burial Sea, and returned to the shore to meet Chu Han, saying that she had obtained the items she wanted. I originally nned to absorb the death energy, but there were too many people there, so I decided to wait until they left. Then go back to the Demon Pce first? Chu Han asked. Qianyan shook her head, and she took out three other animal bone keys. The four animal bone keys were in her hands at the same time. Without her having to do anything, they were immediately put together, exuding a faint golden light. Fortunately, she set up a formation first, and the golden light became brighter and brighter from behind, but it did not overflow and would not attract anyone''s attention. At this time, the golden light hadpletely covered the appearance of the animal bone key. Even with his spiritual consciousness, he could not detect its true appearance. Chu Han felt that things were not simple. For a long time, the golden light slowly gathered until it disappearedpletely, and an exquisite jade seal floated in front of Qian Yan. The aura emanating from it was terrifying, and Chu Han felt threatened. It was a force that he did not dare to approach. I dont know if it was his misunderstanding, but he paused for a moment as the seal seemed very humane. Is it the seal of heaven and earth? The anchor is really awesome! This is indeed the seal of heaven and earth. Qian Yan observed the Heaven and Earth Seal and was secretly on guard. If the Heaven and Earth Seal was wrong, she could deal with it at any time. Chu Han didn''t dare to say anything. The seals of heaven and earth that had been rotating stopped and froze in front of them. "Demon? Ghost cultivator? Did you summon me?" An awkward and slightly surprised voice sounded. Has this world been upied by you? The following sentence is a bit of schadenfreude. Qian Yan:? ? Is there something wrong with this heaven and earth seal? Shouldn''t the seal of heaven and earth be used to suppress evil spirits? It seems that he is very happy that the fallen demons and ghost cultivators have taken over the world. There is a story. Qian Yan is also curious about what the story is. What is certain is that the seal of heaven and earth has its own consciousness, it does not seem stupid, and it is not evil that needs to be suppressed. See you tomorrow Chapter 3842: The spirit trapped in the book (45) Chapter 3842: The spirit trapped in the book (45) Chapter 3842 The spirit trapped in the book (45) "But your cultivation level is not very good." A slightly disgusted voice sounded from the exquisite jade seal, "If such a weak person can dominate the world, those people must be dead, and this world is probably almost over. " Its a good death, a wonderful death. I know that something careless will eventually perish sooner orter. Its a pity that we came outte, otherwise we would have seen them dying. Is it really the Seal of Heaven and Earth? Wasn''t it taken away by others? This piece of thinking... is a talkative person. You don''t look very serious at first nce, but you still suppress all evil? I think this heaven and earth seal is very evil. What are you? Knowing that this was probably the seal of heaven and earth, Qian Yan decided to ask one more question. After all, the jade seal in front of you is not serious. "What am I?" The voice in the jade seal repeated the question, and after a pause, the voice sounded again, "If you are asking about something, I will definitely not tell you." "But you, a female ghost, are still a bit particr. You didn''t add the word ''thing'', otherwise I would have fallen out with you." Laugh to death. Quite arrogant. So does this seal mean that you are not a thing? Qianyan fell silent after catching a glimpse of the barrage. The jade seal in front of him seemed to react, and he became quite angry and turned around in circles wildly. Somewhat funny. IQ is not very high. With the hosts wisdom, it shouldnt be a problem to coax the Heaven and Earth Seal into his hand, but he doesnt really seem too smart. Chhu Han was probably the only one present who didn''t dare to say anything, didn''t dare tough, or even didn''t dare to think wildly. The terrifying power in the jade seal did not target him, but he just felt suppressed. It seems that all the other party needs is a thought, and all he can do is be suppressed. Chu Han, who is extremely talented in cultivation, has encountered many crises along the way, but he has never felt like this before. Faced with the jade seal in front of him, he tried all his strength but was unable to resist. very scary. Even if the sounding from the jade seal was harmless, he did not dare to underestimate it. Zhu Daoyou is as strong as ever. She is obviously a ghost cultivator, and she has absorbed the resentment. She is considered an evil spirit, but she is not afraid at all, and she can look natural when facing the jade seal. Chu Han was so impressed that he fell to the ground. It is really not unfair to have my thank you notes repeatedly in the hands of fellow Taoist Zhu. Chu Han remained silent. The audience in the live broadcast room was discussing, and no one could see any movement in the jade seal. Qian Yan waited aside in no hurry, not knowing when the jade seal in front of him, which was spinning crazily out of anger and anger, would stop. Perhaps he was embarrassed, and some of the power belonging to the Heaven and Earth Seal leaked out. Chu Han couldn''t bear it and quickly retreated further. "Are you tired?" Qian Yan saw that the movement was getting louder and louder, and finally reminded him, "Why don''t you stop and talk?" "If I continue, I will recruit others. Even if I don''t want to take you as my own, and I can''t give it to others, I will definitely have to get you so that there is no threat." As soon as Qian Yan said this, Yuyin finally stopped circling and moved some distance in front of her. Youre not afraid of me? Arent you afraid of my power at all? After being sealed for so many years, I have be so weak? The heaven and earth must have be weaker, and my strength has also weakened. Yes, this heaven and earth will be destroyed. Qian Yan reminded: "Will you look at him again?" refers to Chu Han. Chu Han:? Chapter 3843: The spirit trapped in the book (46) Chapter 3843: The spirit trapped in the book (46) Chapter 3843 The spirit trapped in the book (46) "This fallen demon doesn''t look very good. He looks like he''s going to vomit blood at the next moment." Yuyin looked at Chu Han and said, "On the surface, your cultivation seems to be about the same...it turns out there''s something wrong with you." Perhaps it was Qian Yan who gave him the courage, so Chu Han continued: "I wish you, fellow Taoist, great strength. I can''tpare with you." Tsk, youre quite good at ttering me. No wonder I can hang out with her, I usually have a lot of ttery. Chu Han: To be honest, not really. He is not ttering, he is clearly telling the truth. "Since you are not afraid of my power, it doesn''t seem strange to upy this world." At this point, Jade Seal''s voice suddenly rose, "So, are those people still alive?" Qian Yan asked: "Who are they? So far, I have not killed anyone, not even a sane demon. Whoever''s life or death should have nothing to do with me." Its not that she is kind, but that as soon as her strength is exposed, all the monks in the world of immortality avoid her, and they dont dare to provoke her even though they know something is wrong with her. There is really no chance to take action. She is powerful, but she will not take anyone''s life for no reason. Jade seal was surprised, and Chu Han was even more surprised. Those who work in the world of immortality do not necessarily have to kill people. Many times they are simply forced to that point. If you don''t do it, others will. Yuyin was silent for a long time, and then moved towards Qianyan''s position. The distance between the two was only a palm''s length. Qian Yan was being looked at without any difort. Beautiful female ghost, whats your name? Chu Han and the audience in the live broadcast room subconsciously nced at Qian Yan''s unremarkable face. Before she could feel strange, she quickly came to her senses. This jade seal was so powerful that she could see through her disguise in an instant. Qian Yan was a little surprised, but not that surprised. "I wish Qianyan." Qianyan still answered Yuyin''s words, "What about you, what''s going on?" The word "female ghost" alone doesn''t sound good, but adding "good-looking" can make the sentence change immediately. Gotta be polite. "I, as you see, am a seal. They all call me the Heaven and Earth Seal. In fact, it can also be called the Four Directions Seal. I can suppress all evil." At this point, the voice paused, "But you, the evil one, are the exception. . When he realized that the beautiful female ghost in front of him was not afraid of him, he understood that this was probably an evil that he could not suppress. Of course, he had no intention of suppressing her. Now that he was awakened by someone, the other party had no intention of refining his body, so he was still rtively free. This beautiful female ghost is different from the person who sealed him. She is still very powerful. Maybe following her is a good choice. Her eyes were calm and showed no desire. Even if she said before that if more people were attracted, he could only be obtained by force, there was not much fluctuation in her eyes. She is a very strange and beautiful female ghost. Can you transform? Qian Yan asked again. Originally I was able to transform, but some idents happened and I couldnt transform anymore. I also have a name, Yue Huai. Qian Yan had expected it and was not surprised to get this answer. Chu Han finally understood why that power was terrifying and suppressed all evils. Wasn''t he just an evil? It turns out that this seal has a name, it''s called Yue Huai, and the name is quite nice. I think of the man named Shen Huai. Are there any connection between the two? Whatever, the sound of the Heaven and Earth Seal is good. It should be fine after the transformation. Kowtow first as a sign of respect. "Ahem...Zhu Qianyan, do you want to have me?" Yue Huai asked. Chapter 3844: The spirit trapped in the book (47) Chapter 3844: The spirit trapped in the book (47) Chapter 3844 The spirit trapped in the book (47) Qianyan paused for a moment, asking what she was talking about. Although she had owned it many times, it was the first time she had met him when he asked her this question. The character is like this? gers! What a fierce mark. This seal is not in a high position, the anchor is guilty. There is the shadow of Assistant Shen. Assistant Shen is a little more reserved than this Yin''er. After all, Yin''er is not a human being. "What do you say? If I want to have it, you will agree?" Qian Yan realized what he meant. Tian Diyin must have encountered something, and he didn''t want to continue to be in trouble. He wanted to negotiate with her. "I can be owned by you and used as a magic weapon by you, but we need to sign a contract. After all, I have opened a spiritual magic weapon, not a tool that can be driven by the owner. Therefore, when you want to do something, you need to Discuss it with me instead of throwing me at people." Qian Yan nodded: "Okay." Since this seal is the identity chosen by the prime minister, there is no need for her to negotiate any conditions. She must sign the contract first. Under Chu Hans incredible eyes, Qian Yan signed an equal contract with Tiandi Yin. Yue Huai guessed that there should be no changes in the world, otherwise the surroundings would not be so quiet. I will be your magic weapon from now on. "When you can''t beat someone and want to hit someone, you can call me, but I have to see if you want to hit someone first. If your life is in danger, I will definitely save you and help hit the person who wants to kill you. Everything. If I kill you, hes probably not a good person. "Who can offend a beautiful female ghost who has never killed anyone? It must be something wrong with them." Chu Han: I dont quite understand. Perhaps he has little knowledge? The audience in the live broadcast roomughed like crazy. I still think this seal is not serious. When he said that he was a principled person, did he notice that his **** was crooked? It feels like it will be more and more crooked. Shen Huai, Yue Huai, is this the anchor''s secret? Lets look at the next world. Ah, I can''te in often, otherwise the time will be synchronized and I will follow the past all my life, and I will not be able to continue to see the next world. Look at it for a while and then slip away. "Since we have signed a contract, I will stay with you. It will be inconvenient for everyone to float outside." You stretch out your hand, and I will reach into your palm. It is a thoughtful seal. Activately fly towards the host''s palm. If you dont kowtow now, when will you wait? She still stretched out her hand, and the seal of heaven and earth fell on her palm, and the golden light merged into it in a sh. There was a small mark in her palm, which quickly disappeared with the golden light, as if nothing happened. But Qianyan can feel that the world is imprinted in the palm of his hand, and a single consciousness canmunicate with him. She shook hands, and Yue Huai''s voice sounded: "When you can''t beat me, even if I don''te out, you can use this hand to borrow strength. It''s given by the contract. You can use it as you like, as long as you don''t call me out to hit people at any time." . Chu Han: I wish you, fellow Taoist, are already strong enough. Its probably not your turn to y. Qianyan unexpectedly got a Heaven and Earth Seal, but she still nned to wait here until the people on the other side of the Burial Sea left, and then she would go over and absorb the death energy. There is nothing going on in the Demon Pce for the time being, and Chu Han has not left either. He said he would protect Taoist friend Zhu, and he must do it. Why cant you transform? Qianyan means consciousmunication. Since he is the prime minister of her family, it would be better for him to transform. Chapter 3845: The spirit trapped in the book (48) Chapter 3845: The spirit trapped in the book (48) Chapter 3845 The spirit trapped in the book (48) I was tricked and a seal was made to trap me. Qian Yan didn''t explore the body of the Heaven and Earth Seal, so he didn''t know this. When he asked what the seal was and if he wanted her help to take a look, Yue Huai''s voice sounded again: "Now that I wake up early and sign a contract with you, even if With this seal, it wont have much impact. Give me some time to break the seal, and Ill show it to you when the timees. "That person also said that he sealed me for the sake of themon people. Oh, **** him! If evil spirits really appear to destroy themon people, the heaven and earth seals that can transform will be more powerful than those that cannot transform." Qian Yan understood as soon as he heard it that this matter was not difficult for him, so he didnt say anything more. There is nothing to do now, so let him study the seal by himself, just to pass the time. Two monthster, Burial Sea returned to its deserted state. Qian Yan and Chu Han came to the Burial Sea. She didn''t leap to the sea. She could still absorb the death energy here by sitting on the coast. Following her past habits, she chose a ce to set up the formation, and even Chu Han was isted. This is the basic operation of a monk, and Chu Han is quite used to it. After Qian Yan began to absorb the death energy, he waited outside the formation and read some books about spiritual roots. "Little Mo, how did you meet her?" A voice suddenly sounded in his ears. Chu Han was wary for a moment, and soon remembered that the voice was the powerful seal of heaven and earth. It is not a secret to know Daoist Zhu, so Chu Han told him. Tell me more about the situation outside. Chu Han still didn''t hide anything and simply told what he knew, even mentioning the general situation of Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei. Thank you? "Fortunately, Fellow Taoist Zhu took the first step, otherwise I might not be able to wake you up." Chu Han paused suddenly at this point, "But his current cultivation level cannot use spiritual power to search for things in the sea, so he shouldn''t be able to wake you up for a while. " "That''s it." Yuehuai suddenly realized, was it because the person who sealed him was doing it to thank him? Has Xie Ji been inherited by anyone? Chu Han was surprised, but he had forgotten to say: "He did receive an inheritance early. It is said that he was a powerful person from the Jiuxing Sect who ascended to the immortal world. His Taoistpanion Shui Ruowei also obtained an ascension after his death. The inheritance of great power." Having said this, Chu Han thought of Shui Ruowei and Zhu Daoyou, and finally told Yue Huai. This gentleman is now one with Zhu Daoyou. When they return to the Demon Pce, the other party will also know the truth. Unexpectedly, after Chu Han finished speaking, the other partyughed loudly: "What a good n, what a good n. I thought it was abominable enough for me to be driven by people, but there is something even more abominable than this." "What do you mean, sir?" Chu Han was startled. He knew there was a conspiracy in the words. It was probably about Zhu Daoyou, and he had to worry. "So what if she plots more? She has me. As long as she uses me, the most powerful magic weapon in the world, she will definitely smash them into scum. If ordinary people want to use me, they must have corresponding cultivation levels, otherwise it will easily backfire. But she doesnt need it, I can actively cooperate. Its those people who are so abominable. Otherwise I wouldnt be so kind. Chu Han: What are you exining, sir? Fortunately, the adults are here. Chu Han stillplimented him, and when he heard that it was what the immortals above did, he wished that fellow Taoist no matter how powerful he was, he would never be able to defeat the four-handed master. He can deal with the monks in the lower world, but he can''t face the immortals. Even if he improves his cultivation level, he won''t be able to be an immortal in a while. During the tribtion period of a fallen demon, each small realm must go through a heavenly tribtion. No matter how good your talent is, it is impossible to quickly improve your cultivation level. Only when you are ready for the next tribtion can you dare to break through. You little devil are so worried about her, but what do you think? Chu Han said honestly: "My friend Zhu Dao is kind to me, and I have a grudge against Xie Ji. Naturally, I hope she can win." "oh." See you tomorrow Chapter 3846: The spirit trapped in the book (49) Chapter 3846: The spirit trapped in the book (49) Chapter 3846 The spirit trapped in the book (49) Twenty years have passed. Some monks noticed the decrease in the death energy in the Burial Sea. Seeing that the person guarding the outside of the formation was Chu Han, he understood that the person inside should be Lord Zhu Dao, and he did not dare to interfere too much. What if the Nine Star Gate didn''t even jump out? They, the little monks, shouldn''t cause trouble for themselves. During this period, there were rumors that the devil woulde to the world, but the scene where Qian Yan beat Xie Ji earlier shocked the entire world of immortality. Besides, she was still guarding Chu Han in her retreat, and no one dared to be the first one. Slightly smarter monks made some guesses that the person who released the news of the devil''s arrival was probably trying to trick people into testing Mr. Zhu Dao''s situation. I wish Daojun could deal with Xie Ji so easily, so they don''t act like that fool. Besides, both the Yan family and the Qin family have expressed their attitude, saying that Zhu Daojun has not actively harmed anyone or done anything harmful to nature. It is just that the cultivation method is not mainstream. Who does this bother? With these two major forces speaking out, the monks would not be ignorant. The Burial Sea is rtively calm. There are still people who secretlye to find out the news. Every time they get a little closer, these people feel the terrifying power from the formation, suppressing them to the point where they dare not take a step forward. After the monks who got the news returned, they spread the news about Qian Yans strength to an extremely terrifying level. Nine Star Gate. "Is this really true?" Shui Qianxing looked at the boy-faced and crane-haired monk in front of him in surprise, "Elder Xia, if I remember correctly, you should be a Four Tribtions Loose Immortal?" Elder Xia nodded with a serious expression: "That''s right, I am now a Four Tribtions Loose Immortal. I originally heard people say that the power permeating the formation was terrifying, but I didn''t take it seriously. Only when I got closer in person did I realize that the power was real. It was very scary. Fortunately, the other party was not targeting me. If he was targeting me, whether he could leave would be a problem." Let alone dealing with it, in a real fight, the opponents pressure alone can suppress my strength. "This was leaked inadvertently." Elder Xia finally concluded, "That Mr. Zhu Dao cannot be provoked." Shui Qianxing''s expression changed. He didn''t expect that such a person would appear in the world of immortality, but he was not from the Jiuxing Sect. He was still practicing crooked ways. The other party is so powerful, I wonder if it will have any impact on the world of immortality. I hope she is aw-abiding practitioner, otherwise something bad will happen and the entire world of immortality will be affected. Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei were at the side. They originally nned toe over and talk to Shui Qianxing about the retreat. The two of them have been to countless ces for training over the years, and are preparing to practice in seclusion until the day they transcend the tribtion. They had such a n, but the appearance of Zhu prompted them to retreat in advance. Xie Ji never expected that he would learn such bad news when he came to the main hall. Thinking that the one named Zhu could easily deal with him, and it didn''t seem surprising that he was so powerful. Is there any chance of facing Elder Chen? Xie Ji asked anyway. Elder Chen is the most powerful being in the Nine Star Sect and the Seven Tribtions Loose Immortal. Elder Xia shook his head: "I''m afraid that if I don''t have a chance, the pressure thates out inadvertently can suppress my strength by 30%. Even if Senior Brother Chen has the cultivation of Seven Tribtions Loose Immortal, he still won''t be able to win against me. " Xie Jis face was gloomy. He really couldnt stand up to the person named Zhu. Even if he seeds in oveing the tribtion, his strength will not beparable to that of the Seven Tribtions Loose Immortal. Originally, he wanted to wait until he had ovee the tribtion before quarreling with the person named Zhu. It is impossible to be so afraid. Chapter 3847: The spirit trapped in the book (50) Chapter 3847: The spirit trapped in the book (50) Chapter 3847 The spirit trapped in the book (50) Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei went into seclusion. He has not forgotten his grudge with Qian Yan, but he has no intention of settling the score with her after the disaster. After all, there is no guarantee. He decided to ascend with Shui Ruowei after oveing the tribtion, and go to the fairy world first. The hatred between him and Zhu will have many opportunities in the future. The other party absorbs the resentment and death energy, so I dont know if it can survive the disaster. Thinking of this, Xie Ji felt less depressed. These past few decades have been the most frustrating days of his life, and he can no longer find another person to make him grit his teeth with hatred. In the thirtieth year of Qian Yan''s cultivation in Zhanhai, Zhanhai no longer has any life force. The Burial Sea without the life force is almost the same as an ordinary sea. The Burial Sea is veryrge. If there are any other dangers in it, it is up to the monks to explore it in person. Qian Yan opened his eyes and looked at the blue sea level in front of him. Her cultivation has exceeded the stage of oveing the tribtion, and like Zhu Yunfu, she has no intention of attracting a thunder tribtion. The specific reason is not known yet. It may be identity, or it may be skill. But it''s not important. Her purpose is to deal with Xie Ji. She just needs to knock him down when he is about to ascend, and then get Zhu Yunfu''s body back. "how are you feeling?" is the sound of Yue Huai. Qian Yan: Its pretty good. "Your cultivation has already exceeded the tribtion stage, and you haven''t caused any thunder tribtion at all. Isn''t it surprising? Without causing thunder tribtion, you can''t ascend like other monks." Qian Yan cooperated and asked, "Do you know the reason?" The air suddenly became quiet, but Qian Yan was not in a hurry and thought he should know something. In addition to seizing ones body, there is indeed a secret method of reincarnation in this world, and only by using the secret method of reincarnation can one be reincarnated. Those who dont know the secrets will die when they die, and there will be no afterlife, whether they are monks or ordinary people. Ordinary people have spirits after death, also known as ghosts. They generally do not exist for long and will dissipate automatically. "The monk''s soul is the soul. If the physical body is destroyed, the soul cannot be reincarnated. If you want to continue to survive, you will usually choose to seize the body. It is better than ordinary people. The monk''s soul is powerful and can exist for a long time. No monk has yet figured out how to do it. Its theplete technique of Yuan Shen cultivation alone. Even if it is researched, Im afraid it will be the same as you. No matter how powerful it is, it will not be able to cause the catastrophe of ascension. Qian Yan suddenly realized that this was the case. It should be because this world was not fully developed. "Don''t be sad, there is nothing good in the immortal world. When you be stronger, you can go there even if you don''t ascend." Yue Huaiforted, "Actually, there is good news. Your appearance is permitted by heaven. In the future, There should be more ghost cultivators, because your rules have been improved, which is a great merit." "I think the technique you practice is good. If it can be passed on, the effect will be even better. I don''t know what will change, but the direction is definitely good." Qian Yan was thoughtful, she could still understand this. Zhu Yunfu made countless copies of the exercises throughout his life and ced them in different ces. Anyone who has a fate with her can obtain the skills and practice them. She also had this n. "Unbound Jue" was created by Zhu Yunfu. When the timees, she will ce the technique everywhere in the name of Zhu Yunfu. In addition to the ces where Zhu Yunfu originally ced them, she nned to do more. After figuring out what was going on, Qian Yan stopped worrying and waved his hand to remove the surrounding formations. "Congrattions to fellow Taoist." As soon as he saw Qian Yan, Chu Han congratted him. The death aura in Zhanhai was gone. I wish fellow Taoist that his strength should have greatly increased. Xie Ji will be beaten even more severely! good. Chapter 3848: The spirit trapped in the book (51) Chapter 3848: The spirit trapped in the book (51) Chapter 3848 The spirit trapped in the book (51) Blessings to fellow Taoists, Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei are in retreat. On the way back to the Demon Pce, Chu Han remembered this and quickly reminded him. I wish fellow Taoist friends that their strength will increase greatly. I dont know when I will settle ounts with Xie Ji. Qian Yan was not surprised. Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei were going into seclusion themselves. The time should be earlier than Zhu Yunfu''s life, which may be the reason for her appearance. This time, they should also practice directly until the day of oveing the tribtion. fine. Please, fellow Daoist Chu, please arrange for someone to keep an eye on him and let me know when hees out of seclusion. Chu Han''s eyes lit up, and he knew that Fellow Daoist Zhu was going to settle ounts. He had not guessed Xie Ji''s n at this time, otherwise he would have been worried that he would not be able to deal with it when the time came. Qian Yan had no intention of mentioning this anymore. She would go directly to Xie Ji after he left the border. Chu Yi has been waiting for thirty years to finally get Qianyan back. As soon as Qian Yan returned to the Demon Pce, he saw Chu Yis eager eyes and immediately remembered what he said before leaving. Go to your yard and say it. Chu Yi nodded his head happily and followed Qian Yan with his back and forth, making Chu Han a little confused. He thought that the two of them were going to talk to each other between women, so it was not easy to follow them. Chu Yi followed Qian Yan into the courtyard, but he was not as anxious as before: "Senior, let''s catch up with Uncle Huai and Aunt Huai first. I''m not that anxious either." Okay. Qian Yan did not refuse, she really nned to see the situation between the two. Last time she only set up formations here and gave them exercises. Now thirty years have passed outside,pared to fifty years, more than a thousand years have passed inside the formation. Based on their situation, they should be able to transform. Chu Yi didn''t have any reaction. If she knew that the two had transformed, she would definitely have said it eagerly. Is there something wrong? With this doubt in mind, Qian Yan walked into the formation, and a familiar-looking man and woman suddenly appeared in front of him. It was the Zhu family couple. They looked at her with smiles on their faces, and Qian Yan knew in her heart that they wanted to transform in front of her daughter. Chu Yi, who was following behind, was shocked to find out that Uncle Huai and Aunt Huai could transform. She didnt think much about it. Senior is their daughter, and she wanted to be the first to know and understand. Qian Yan spent an hour with the Zhu family and his wife, and helped them solve many problems in their cultivation, and then came out of the formation. "Your spiritual root problem is not difficult, but you will have to suffer some hardships if you want to recover." Qian Yan reminded after carefully diagnosing Chu Yi. No matter how painful it is, Chu Yi probably won''t refuse, she just said it. As expected, Chu Yi puffed out his cheeks and said she could endure any hardship, so just let here. At the end, Chu Yi also made a request: "Senior, please find some time to speed up the formation, so that it won''t take too long, and my brother won''t worry." She is not worried about failure. The seniors are full of confidence and will definitely not fail. Qianyan agreed. It just so happened that there was the elixir she needed in the yard, and Chu Yi also had a lot of good things in his hands, which were enough to help Chu Yi regenerate his spiritual roots. She has done this kind of thing many times and is very skilled at it. The world is different, but many settings are roughly simr. Ten days have passed outside, and Chu Han is nning to go to Chu Yis yard to ask what she is doing recently and why she doesnt show up. I wish fellow Taoist is over there, so he doesn''t have to worry about his little sister''s safety. He just wants to ask about it and give her the newly collected books. "elder brother!" Chu Yi''s voice suddenly sounded outside the door, followed by her appearance. Chu Han''s eyes softened and he finally came out. "What have you done relying on fellow Taoist Zhu these days? You haven''t gone out for ten days." Chu Han asked. Chu Yis mysterious expression aroused Chu Hans curiosity. Did the little sister really rely on Zhu Daoyou to do something? Brother, I can practice. I wish you, senior, to help me repair my spiritual roots, not only to restore them to the original state, but also to improve my talents. You dont have to worry anymore, just rest assured and prepare for the thunder disaster of falling into the devil. You should have no problem with the lightning tribtion in the early stages of the tribtion. When my strength improves, I can refine a bunch of protective magic weapons and elixirs for you to help you survive all the thunder tribtions of the fallen demon. Brother, you will definitely be able to ascend. Maybe we two brothers and sisters can ascend together. Chapter 3849: The spirit trapped in the book (52) Chapter 3849: The spirit trapped in the book (52) Chapter 3849 The spirit trapped in the book (52) "I heard that you can stay after you have passed the tribtion. If I go through the ascension tribtion first, I will wait for my brother. I won''t worry about leaving you alone. After all, you will definitely use magic weapons to ovee the tribtion. I am different. I can refine magic weapons by myself. Even if you ascend first, it wont have any impact. Chu Han then answered: "You can wait for your brother to apany you, can''t your brother wait for you to ascend together?" After being stunned, he confirmed that this was true. His eyes were already moist. He hadn''t seen his little sister so happy for a long time. He really doesnt have to worry anymore. It s not worried about suppressing cultivation, which will make the falling magic mines more and more powerful. It s worried that the life span of the little girl will be exhausted, and he is powerless and powerless. Senior Zhu said that I am very talented in alchemy and weapon refining, and my achievements will be endless if I study with peace of mind. She also gave me a tool book and an alchemy book, and said that from now on, I will wrap up all the magic weapons and elixirs of Uncle Huai and Aunt Huai. I must have gotten a big bargain. A person as powerful as Senior Zhu must be able to refine pills and weapons. But she said it must be true that I have talent in alchemy and weapon refining, otherwise she wouldnt have given me these, otherwise it would be a waste. The haze in Chu Han''s heart was swept away by Chu Yi''s words, and he pretended to please: "Then brother will have to rely on my little sister to survive the disaster in the future." Dont worry, as long as your little sister and I are here, you will have endless amounts of elixirs and magic weapons to eat and throw away. Theughter of the two brothers and sisters was heard in the room. Qianyan turned on her toes, intending to take a look at the elixirs in the spiritual field. "No matter how powerful she is, she can''t refine a magic weapon like the Heaven and Earth Seal. I am the most powerful magic weapon. Those who have been refined, I will smash them in one go." You only need a magic weapon like mine, anything else will be a burden. "As long as I''m here, you don''t need to take any medicine. I won''t give you a chance to get hurt." "You and I have signed a contract. If someone attacks you, a defensive shield will automatically form around you. Only if the defensive shield is broken, will there be a chance to hurt you, but you should be able to hide!" Dont you need to take pills? Yue Huai said very proudly. With a magic weapon like me, you will be different from ordinary monks after all. It''s different. I hear a lot from him every day. Fortunately, she has been the emperor for countless years and has to listen to many words every day, so she is already used to it. Most people really can''t stand him being so talkative. "It''s also because you didn''t survive the Ascension Tribtion. If you did, I would have swallowed up those lightning tribtions and wouldn''t be able to hit you at all." Qian Yan: Is this seal sealed because it is too arrogant and unrestrained, so some people see it Not used to it? "So you already have me, so you don''t have to envy those two brothers and sisters." Yue Huai added at the end. Qianyan suddenly realized that he must have misunderstood. She was not envious. It was rare for the Chu family brothers and sisters to be so happy, so they did not bother them. She happened to think of the elixir and went over to take a look. Most of the elixirs refined by Chu Yi will be sent to the Zhu family and his wife. Shouldnt she be more nurturing? But you definitely cant say this to this Yin. He is arrogant and face-saving. When they first met, he was embarrassed and walked around in circles in front of her. Thank you for yourfort, Im lucky to have you. "Now you know what''s mine." Yue Huai was in a happy mood, "We have signed a contract and we are dependent on each other. No matter what we encounter, we will face it together. The rtionship between the two brothers and sisters of the Chu family is good, but it is not as good as ours." Qian Yan came to the Lingtian and began to cultivate the elixir. "Let me take care of it for you. The elixir I have taken care of will be more effective." Qian Yan did not refuse: "Thank you for the hard work." If he refuses, he will definitely say, does he not believe in his ability? With such a character set up, lets just go with it. "What''s the hard work? Just do whatever you want. We''ve all said that we depend on each other, so it doesn''t matter if I help you a little bit." Not long after, Qian Yan stopped and remembered something: "Has your seal been broken?" It was broken long ago. Can you take shape? Yue Huai hesitated, but still said: "I can transform." "Why don''t you transform? You said before that you wanted to transform for me to see." Qian Yan was surprised, could something go wrong? See you tomorrow Chapter 3850: The spirit trapped in the book (53) Chapter 3850: The spirit trapped in the book (53) Chapter 3850 The spirit trapped in the book (53) Yue Huai was silent for a long time before saying, "I transformed into a male body." "Then?" "Human beings pay attention to the distinction between men and women. You used to be considered a human being. Wouldn''t it be awkward for you if you were seen transformed and kept in the palm of your hand?" After saying this, Yue Huai added in a somewhat aggrieved tone, "You and I have signed a contract. If I don''t stay with you, where will I stay?" He didn''t change his form, so she couldn''t see that he was a man, so she didn''t have such trouble. Now that she asked about it, he could no longer hide it. Qianyan really never thought about this problem: "I won''t be embarrassed. You can stay wherever you want. I trust your printing." If you think its awkward, you can do it without changing your form. Yue Huai finally felt a little more at ease and a little happy: "Then I won''t change my form for the time being. Let''s talk about thister." She is not awkward, but he is. Qian Yan didnt mean to force it, as long as he knew it was okay. When you want to cultivate elixir in the future, just call me and I will help you take care of it. Qian Yan responded: "Okay." Qian Yan spends most of her time in the Demon Pce, and she has nted all the ces in the Demon Pce where elixirs can be nted. In her spare time, she would give advice to the Zhu family and the Chu family about their cultivation problems, and her life was quite fulfilling. With Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei in seclusion, Qian Yan no longer appeared in front of people, and the various factions in the world of immortality became quiet. The monk who was once afraid that Qian Yan was a big devil is now relieved. Even the Nine Star Sect, which had always been wary of her, felt much more at ease knowing that she would stay in the Demon Pce and not show up. In the tenth year that Qian Yan stayed in the Demon Pce, Chu Han was ready to deal with the catastrophe in the early stages of the tribtion, so he rxed his cultivation and sessfully passed the tribtion. After that, he spent another thirty years preparing to improve his cultivation to the middle stage of transcending the tribtion, and sessfully transcended the tribtion again. This time through the tribtion, Chu Yi lost countless magic weapons. She didn''t feel bad at all, she just felt it was worth it. As Thunder Tribtion became more and more powerful, she was still very worried and devoted herself to studying the refining of weapons and alchemy. Now she is extremely talented and has also not forgotten to improve her cultivation level. After all, as one''s cultivation improves, it will be more beneficial for refining weapons and elixirs. The next stage of the Tribtion ising, and Chu Han ns to spend one or two hundred years preparing, not only to wait for Chu Yi''s weapon refining ability to improve, but also to temper his physical body. He was the one to ovee the cmity, so he couldn''t rely on his sister''s magic weapon for everything. It should be noted that in order to forge iron, one must rely on one''s own strength. If his body is strong, he will need to spend a lot of magic weapons, and he will be better able to deal with sudden crises. In addition, Chu Han also wrote down his experience in oveing tribtions every time. In his spare time, he would study the techniques for oveing tribtions and then share them with everyone in the Demon Pce. Many of his subordinates in the Demon Pce are fallen demons. Fallen demons who can enter the Demon Pce are somewhat helpless and are not heinous beings. He hopes that through these experiences, he can help them. After Chu Yi learned about what her brother had done, she specifically asked Qian Yan if the weapon book and alchemy book in her hand could be passed on to the rest of the Demon Pce. If possible, it would certainly be a good thing for one more person to learn these things. If she couldn''t, then she would collect other artifact books and alchemy books. They were not as good as Senior Zhu''s, but they were enough for the people in the Demon Pce to study. Qian Yan naturally agrees. People who can learn Qi Shu and Dan Shu have some talent, and it is their chance. If you dont have talent, you wont be able to go very long on this road. Chapter 3851: The spirit trapped in the book (54) Chapter 3851: The spirit trapped in the book (54) Chapter 3851 The spirit trapped in the book (54) Everyone in the Demon Pce is busy, and Qian Yan is not idle either. In addition to cultivating elixirs, she also studied "Unbound Art" in her spare time. Since Yue Huai has reminded that there were no ghost cultivators in this world, and because of her existence, this lineage will be born in the future, then not only the "Unbound Jue" is needed. She has read countless techniques, and quickly passed the "Unbound Technique" to create the subsequent techniques without borrowing the techniques from this world''s fairnd. After thinking about it several times and practicing it by himself, Qian Yan stopped researching without noticing any problems. Then she quietly left the Demon Pce and went to the secr world, where she found a few spirits who were destined to her and had not yet dissipated. After asking their opinions, she brought them back. Through the situations of these spirits, Qian Yan created a set of exercises for them to practice respectively, and continued to improve them during the period. Like "Unbound Jue", he also created the exercises after they have be immortals. After these spirits had the ability to protect themselves, she sent them away. Now they should be called ghost cultivators. When he found them, Qian Yan inspected their situation. They were all tough-minded people. They were not particrly good people, but they were not the kind of evil beings. own set of principles. They all have something inmon. They are smart, have their own ideas, and have a firm temperament. They are not the kind to be easily manipted. I think teaching them those skills should be able to open up a way for ghost cultivation in this world. What kind of path they can open up depends on their ability. This is their own business, and it is their opportunity. She was extremely smooth when doing this. She even found out that the few spirits had some subtle reactions. She knew in her heart that this was allowed by the Heavenly Dao, so she had no worries. After finishing all this in one breath, Qianyanbeled the "Unbound Art" and the "Unbound Immortal Art" she createdter, with the two names Zhu Yunfu and Zhu Qianyan respectively, and ced them in various ces, waiting for the fate. People show up. She has arranged very special formations in these ces. In addition to the ces Zhu Yunfu originally found, she also found some locations through calctions. After finishing these things, Qian Yan was really free. While there is still time, do you want to go and look around? Qian Yan asked Yue Huai who was sitting in the palm of his hand. A hundred years have passed, but Yin''er is still calm and has no intention of changing his form. "Why don''t you go to the Burial Sea and have a look? Last time I heard from the monks that it was a lot more lively there, and people go to sea every day. It''s because you absorbed the death energy that people discovered that there are so many treasures in the Burial Sea." I havent seen them mention you. Yue Huai said angrily. "What should I do if you have nothing to say? But no one will forget about the death of the sea. Go and have a look and you will know." Qian Yanforted him and disappeared from the spot. The next moment, she appeared in the Burial Sea. She still had that unremarkable face, and any monk who had seen the scene of her beating Xie Ji would be able to recognize her urately. Now the Burial Sea is no longer as deserted as it used to be. It is like a bustling street. Thousands of wild geese appear quietly and immediately attract the attention of the surrounding monks. When they saw her familiar face, the monks all bowed to her respectfully: They had met Mr. Zhu Dao. More than a hundred years have passed, and countless monks have nothing but respect and admiration for Qian Yan, and no one would put the words "big devil" on her head. Chapter 3852: The spirit trapped in the book (55) Chapter 3852: The spirit trapped in the book (55) Chapter 3852 The spirit trapped in the book (55) So what if she lives in the Demon Pce? So what if I absorbed the resentment and death energy? Other than beating her teeth with marks all over the floor, I have never heard of her bullying a weak monk for no reason because of her cultivation. On the other hand, those monks who wanted to do evil things in her name were eventually found by her and wiped out in front of others. Zhu Daojun''s hand at the beginning deterred countless people who wanted to take advantage of her name, and even told the monks how powerful her cultivation was. After that time, no one dared to use the name of Zhu Daojun anymore. Monks all know what the death aura of Burial Sea is about. Those monks who obtained treasures from Burial Sea are somewhat grateful to her. With her ability, after absorbing the death energy, she directly looted all the treasures in the sea, and no one dared to say more. But it seems that she has not taken any advantage at all. Whether she wanted to leave the opportunity to others or looked down on it, they were all touched in their hearts. If it were any force in the world of immortality, who wouldnt loot all the good things back to the sect? Qian Yan could vaguely sense what these people were thinking and had no intention of exining. If you dont take these things, firstly, they are not rare, secondly, they are not needed, and thirdly, they are intended to be left to those who are destined to have them. It should be understood that the growth of a world does not rely on one person alone, but relies on all living creatures. She is just a passerby, not a bandit, and has no hatred towards these worlds. What does it mean to go to a world and get all the good things for no reason? She is not a militant or an invader. Yue Huai noticed the attitude of these monks and felt much better. After all, no one had forgotten that Burial Sea coulde and go at will because of her. "Zhu Daojun also ns to go to sea to see? Do you want to take our sect''s boat?" A monk boldly invited. Qianyan did not refuse and followed him onto the boat. This monk felt that others were envious, and couldn''t help but feel a little happy on his face. Who said Zhu Daojun is scary? Isnt this very approachable? Zhu Daojun is actually no different from most monks, except that the method of cultivation is different. Inparison, some monks may appear to be just, but they may even do things to kill people and seize treasures behind the scenes. This Zhu Daojun is so powerful that he doesn''t even look down on the treasures of Burial Sea. Even if he wants to take something, he just takes it and leaves. If he doesn''t get into her hands, he won''t kill them all like the others. It''s safe to stay with her. . The monk was naturally thinking of the time when Qian Yan took the Xuangui Minghua from under Xie Ji''s nose. Qian Yan didn''t know what these people were thinking. He followed the boat out to sea just to take Yue Huai to see the scenery outside. After the end of the Burial Sea trip, the story that Qian Yan had visited Burial Sea spread throughout the world of immortality. The monks from the sect who entertained her at first would say to everyone he met that Mr. Zhu Dao was easy to get along with, leaving everyone speechless. "Zhu Daojun is not only easy to get along with, but also a kind-hearted person. We encountered some dangers when we went to sea. Fortunately, Zhu Daojun was with us. Otherwise, the masters of our sect would have suffered a lot, and it would be difficult toe back alive." Even if hees back alive, he will probably be half disabled. Despite Zhu Daojuns cold temperament, it can be seen that he is not at all arrogant. He is much easier to get along with than those strong men from the big sects. Suddenly I remembered Xie Ji the person who heard this said. More than a hundred yearster, the original scene of Qianyan beating him to death has been uncovered again. I dont know the traces of those who are still in retreat, but most of the Nine Star Gates are not in retreat. Seeing that picture spread everywhere again made everyone feel depressed. The deeds of Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei are praised everywhere. In the end, because of the scene that Qian Yan originally recorded, Xie Ji suffered a lot of loss in reputation. No matter how touching the friendship between him and Shui Ruowei is, people cannot ignore his unscrupulous ways for Shui Ruowei. He fell into Zhu Daojun''s hands back then. If it had been another person, he might have be a soul killed by the sword. Because of the image of the shadow stone, Xie Ji''s reputation was tarnished. This result was Qian Yan''s deliberate move. After more than a hundred years, it still made her feel happy to be discussed again. Do you still like this person? Yue Huai asked. Chapter 3853: The spirit trapped in the book (56) Chapter 3853: The spirit trapped in the book (56) Chapter 3853 The spirit trapped in the book (56) Originally, he didn''t know the details of the matter and thought that Xie Ji had taken her body away forcefully. After asking carefully, I found out that the method Xie Ji used was deception. When he heard this, his whole seal exploded. If the traces of death were in front of his eyes, he would definitely fly out and hit people. While Qian Yan wasn''t paying attention, he secretly went to the Zhu family and asked about the detailed process. So I understand that she should have cared about Xie Ji at the beginning. Just thinking about it makes people ufortable, but she is even more angry with Xie Ji, a scumbag. Qian Yan was stunned for a moment, and then said: "I don''t like him." Ive already asked about it, you used to like him, otherwise why would you agree to marry him? You dont have to hide this kind of thing. Its normal to like one or two scumbags when youre young. I know you definitely dont like him now. "If you had met me earlier, this kind of thing would definitely not happen. After all, I am the most powerful magic weapon, and little tricks like his can''t deceive people at all. If he dares to do something, I will fly and hit him, and he will not die. I must be merciful." Hearing these sour words, Qian Yan felt funny in his heart: "I really don''t like him. The one who likes him is another person." "Didn''t you realize that when I wrote "Unbound Art" before, I left Zhu Yunfu''s name, but it was my name on "Unbound Immortal Art"?" Yue Huai was silent for a long time, whether he was remembering or thinking about something. Hahahahaha, so funny. I am very sure that this Yin''er cliff has something to do with that man Shen Huai. I have imagined a touching and pathos love story. Am I the only one who knows about this? Yue Huai asked after a long time. Qian Yan nced at the barrage that said "No" and "I know it too" and ignored it. He said to Yue Huai, "You are the only one in this world who knows." Yue Huai was satisfied and his depression waspletely gone. He said, how could she suffer a loss from Xie Ji with such a temper? Yin couldn''t believe it: "I think it''s impossible to appreciate Xie Ji with your eyes." Zhu Yunfu: I understood it. "How can he be worthy of you? He looks average, has no good character, and can''t beat you. If you want to choose a Taoistpanion, you must keep your eyes peeled. It''s best to let himpare with me first. If he can''t beat me, he won''t be able to beat you." Theres no need to give it a chance. Yin''er, if we really fight you, you probably won''t be able to beat me. Hahaha, I can tell, he doesn''t want to give anyone a chance. The tone of the following sentence is obviously a little wrong, as if you are doing something secretly and want to be discovered but are afraid of being discovered. Anchor, tell him quickly, what should I do if I can''t find a Taoistpanion? Throw the problem to him. Qian Yan was somewhat speechless. She originally wanted to ask, did this audience think she didn''t know how to fall in love and were teaching her how to fall in love? Most of these viewers are single, and they also taught her how to fall in love, but they didnt get any points. She has fallen in love countless times. "ording to what you said, I''m afraid I won''t be able to find a Taoistpanion. How many monks can beat you?" Qian Yan asked, "Do you want me to go to the fairy world to find you? Someone once sealed you." Unexpectedly, as soon as he said this, Yue Huai became angry and said, "It was an ident that I was sealed. It''s not that I couldn''t defeat them. I had just gotten rid of the demons and it was my period of weakness. Someone took the opportunity to seal me. Now I have recovered to my peak. Goodbye. That person could have smashed him to pieces just by looking at him." "Those in the fairy world are no match for me. They are ugly and have bad character. There is no need to give them a chance." What should I do? Then I wont be able to find a Taoistpanion. "Do you really want a Taoistpanion?" Yue Huai asked hesitantly, not waiting for Qian Yan to answer, "Does it have to be a human being? It can''t be someone else? Monsters, spirits, other things, as long as the human form is good-looking, Anyone with good character can be considered." Can you find someone who can beat you? Qian Yan asked. "Why can you only see them and not consider me? So many of them can''t beat me, which means I am the most suitable one." Is it true that Yin is not worthy of a Taoistpanion? Chapter 3854: The spirit trapped in the book (57) Chapter 3854: The spirit trapped in the book (57) Chapter 3854 The spirit trapped in the book (57) Hahahahahahaha... He is anxious! Yin''er, why don''t you change your form first and take a look. Qian Yan nced at the barrage and quite agreed with the words "transform into form first". "It''s not impossible, but I haven''t seen your human form yet..." Before she could finish her words, a golden light emerged from Qianyan''s palm andnded not far away from her. When the golden light dissipated, there stood a handsome young man wearing golden clothes and a golden crown. He had a pair of golden pupils. The audience in the live broadcast room stared at those eyes and felt creepy. Although they didn''t know how far apart they were, they just didn''t dare to look at each other a second time. Just standing there gave people a sense of majesty and invibility. But when he looked at Qian Yan, the cold stars in his eyespletely disappeared, and the temperature around him seemed to be much higher. He has been observing Qian Yan''s expression, fearing that he could see the slightest bit of displeasure on her face. Soon she became a little depressed. Her expression was always calm, with no hint of happiness or anger at all. He walked up to her, looking calm on his face, but actually he was panicking inside. In the past, he thought that he could stay in the palm of her hand without transforming. After more than a hundred years together, his mind gradually became clear. He had many concerns, so he thought of maintaining the status quo for the time being. As long as we stay together, there will always be opportunities. In the end, she actually wanted to find a Taoistpanion. How can he sit still? He is very strong, and it is impossible for those guys in the fairy world to beat him. He is also good-looking, not to mention Xie Ji, even those in the immortal world cannotpare with him. He thinks he is the most suitable for her, but after all, this matter is not under his control, it has to be her pleasure. This was the reason why he didn''t express his feelings rashly, but now that he had reached such a stage, he couldn''t do it even if he didn''t express his feelings. Do you think I can do it? Yue Huai wanted to say a few more good things about himself, but when she looked at him like that, he couldn''t boast. He lowered his head slightly and looked directly at her, her appearance clearly reflected in those golden eyes. Its really good. Qian Yan praised, this skin is one of the best in the identity chosen by the prime minister. But inparison, the Prime Minister himself is even better. She even guessed that the Prime Minister in Da Rong might have some hidden charm. She could vaguely detect it, but she had no intention of exploring it further. Hearing that he was praised well, Yuehuai took the opportunity to ask: "Am I qualified to be your Taoistpanion?" It doesnt matter when it will be updated at this time. Qian Yan nodded: "Okay." Yue Huai was overjoyed after getting the answer he wanted, and looked much more energetic than before. But soon I noticed that her expression was t, as if she had been poured cold water on her. Dont you like me? If you dont like it, you dont have to force me to be your Taoistpanion. The rtionship of a Taoist couple is the icing on the cake for a monk, it doesnt matter if you want it or not. You say the most considerate words, but your heart is bleeding. But if she is unhappy, what will happen if he bes her Taoistpanion? "When did I force myself, who could force me?" Qian Yan had to admit that Prime Minister, people in this world had many assumptions. Yue Huai thought about it, it was really like this, who could force her to do something she didn''t like? He came closer, his eyes full of grievance: "Then why can''t I see you happy?" "I''m very happy." Qian Yan raised her chin a little higher and looked into his eyes. Although her expression was calm, Yue Huai still noticed that her eyes were indeed softer than before. He held her hand without leaving a trace: "Are you really not unhappy?" Chapter 3855: The spirit trapped in the book (58) Chapter 3855: The spirit trapped in the book (58) Chapter 3855 The spirit trapped in the book (58) "real." He came closer and held her hand in both hands. He felt no repulsion at all. He was finally relieved and the corners of his lips turned up unconsciously. The viin has a good appearance. Thinking of the man named Shen Huai again, Yin''er, honestly, are you Shen Huai? Qian Yan nced at the barrage. Considering the character of the Prime Minister in this world, it would be better not to show him these barrages. Hopefully there will be no sudden connection to video. If it really happens, something like thest time may happen, the online video is the opportunity for the other party to live, and it is not good for her to refuse for this reason. Once you pick it up, you wont be able to hide it from him. At that time, he may ask whether he is better in the previous world or this world. Which one does she like? Comparing yourself with yourself at all times is something that the Prime Minister''s character in this world can do. "What''s going on with Zhu Yunfu and you?" Yue Huai didn''t forget, and now he nned to ask carefully. Qian Yan gave a brief exnation. Knowing that her mission meant that she could not stay in this world forever, Yue Huai was silent for a moment and said, "Let''s sign another contract. When the timees, you can take me with you." Qian Yan didnt expect that he had already thought out the way, and of course he was very cooperative. I didnt tell him that some contracts might be useless if I take them out. But that''s not important. The prime minister himself wants to follow him back to Da Rong. Everyone in the Demon Pce knew that an iparably handsome man appeared next to Mr. Zhu Dao. Someone stepped forward and boldly asked who this young man was. Zhu Daojun personally admitted: "Taoistpanion." So, the news that I wish you Daojun had a Taoistpanion spread everywhere. And this Young Master Yue is very powerful. Standing in front of him is like facing a big mountain. Chu Han and Chu Yi came out of seclusion and found out about this, so they hurriedly went to find Qian Yan. Chu Yi was just out of curiosity. When he saw Yue Huai''s appearance and demeanor, he thought to himself that Senior Zhu was really worthy of being able to find such a person. He was many times better than Xie Ji. Yue Huai was very happy to see the look of recognition from Chu Yi. No wonder this little girl could be taken care of by Yan Yan. Because she has good taste. Chu Han on the side was rtively silent. Listening to the familiar voice and feeling the familiar pressure, I felt a little doubtful about life for a moment. He inexplicably remembered that when he was at the beach of Burial Sea, the man asked him if he had any thoughts about Zhu Daoyou and why he was so worried about her. Now thinking about it makes me break out in a cold sweat. If he had said he had other thoughts back then, he would probably have been smashed by the other party, right? Fortunately, he really didn''t care. Yearster, the Zhu family couple who woke up from cultivation also knew about this. When they woke up, Qianyan and Yuehuai were in the courtyard. Seeing that there was another person beside Qian Yan, both of them were full of blessings and said they were a good match for her. There must be nothing wrong with her vision. Then he asked Qian Yan about the outside world and some cultivation matters, and continued to retreat. Everyone can see their urgency and something is wrong. Yue Huai casually set up a soundproof array: "Yanyan, why did you deliberately expose your ws to them?" The reason why the Zhu family behaved like this was because Qian Yan deliberately exposed a w many years ago to let them know that she might not be their daughter. Since then, the smiles on the faces of the couple have diminished a lot, and they have worked extremely hard in cultivation, not daring to waste any time. "This is not a bad thing for them. Look at how hard they practice." Qian Yan said. Seeing Yuehuai''s face that she didn''t want to lie to him, she said, "I have a feeling that their family will be reunited." Shortly after signing the contract with Tiandiyin. Since Zhu Yunfu cane back and this world is special, it is a good thing to let them know that she is not Zhu Yunfu as soon as possible. What will happen to this family when she leaves in the future depends on them. The stronger they are, the safer and better they live. Zhu Yunfu in the wishing space had already felt something, and he was very grateful. She has been practicing hard. Maybe the ghost cultivator and those ordinary spirits will find their destination, and she will be able to gain some strength after returning. Chu Han was finally ready to deal with the thunder tribtion in theter stages of the Tribtion. As usual, Qian Yan followed him to take a look. Chapter 3856: The spirit trapped in the book (59) Chapter 3856: The spirit trapped in the book (59) Chapter 3856 The spirit trapped in the book (59) Qianyan will not intervene unless necessary. But if an ident happens, Chu Han will not be allowed to be struck to death by lightning. Facing the rules of the Heavenly Tribtion, it may not be possible to save Chu Han''s physical body, but there is no problem in getting his soul back. After all, loose immortals can exist in the first ce. If something like that really happened, Chu Han wouldn''t need to be a Sanxian, he would just be a ghost cultivator. She can also figure out a new ghost cultivation technique based on his cultivation techniques. Chu Han''s scalp was numb from the look in Qian Yan''s eyes. While the disaster was still brewing, he asked her what she was thinking. Through these years of getting along, he knew to some extent the temperament of this fellow Taoist Zhu. If he had anything to say, just ask him directly. If she could tell her, she would definitely tell her directly. "I didn''t think about anything." Qian Yan replied, looking at Chu Han up and down, and then said what was in his mind before. Chu Han''s face froze: "Friend Zhu, thank you very much for your kindness, but it''s better not to do ghost cultivation if you can. I have been preparing for this time for more than a hundred years, and I should be able to survive the tribtion. After this time, I will only Thest thunder tribtion is left. "Then you work hard." Qian Yan praised, "Given your situation and Chu Yi''s magic weapons, if there are no other surprises, oveing the tribtion and ascending will not be a problem." She was just thinking about it and didn''t think Chu Han could survive the disaster. Just because Chu Han was extremely talented and a fallen demon, she couldn''t help but think more about what he would aplish if he turned into a ghost cultivator. Chu Han finally rxed. He thought he was wishing fellow Taoist that he would not be able to survive the thunder tribtion. Scared to death. Having said that, if there is a Taoist friend Zhu, apart from being frightened, he is not so nervous now. If you really think about it, Taoist Zhu really helped him think of a way out. Facts have proved that more than a hundred years of preparation are very useful. Chu Han survived the thunder tribtion in thete stage of the fallen demon''s tribtion without any danger. With thest thunder tribtion left, he can ascend. This time he was not in a hurry and decided to spend more time preparing. Looking at the entire world of immortality, there are either no fallen demons who have ascended, or there are too few of them, and many of them died in thest thunder tribtion. Not long after Chu Han crossed the tribtion, there was news from the Jiuxing Gate. Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei had already left seclusion, and the two were preparing to cross the tribtion. The news that the two decided to survive the tribtion together shocked the entire world of immortality. Those who can do this can only mean that the other party is strong and confident of surviving the thunderstorm. There is indeed something disgraceful about Xie Ji, but it is also true that the opponent is very powerful. Especially because he didn''t trust Shui Ruowei when he chose the two of them to go through the tribtion together, and he envied countless people. There are rumors about him everywhere during this period, saying that no matter what, Xie Ji has nothing to say to Shui Ruowei. "Many people are envious of Shui Ruowei now." Chu Yi rolled his eyes, "I hope they all take Shui Ruowei''s ce." As expected, she is cannon fodder and can only be used as cannon fodder. Seeing that Qian Yan had no reaction, Chu Han continued: "The date of the tribtion has been set. Because it is impossible to transcend the tribtion at the Nine Star Gate, it will definitely attract attention. It is estimated that there will be a lot of people watching by then. ording to past experience, the Nine Star Gate should A formation will be set up nearby so that monks who have not reached a certain level of cultivation will not be able to enter." "Since a monk has entered, it will definitely be broadcast outside. Therefore, the Nine Star Gate is simply more generous and casts a light curtain outside so that monks who cannot enter can also watch the tribtion." "The reason for this is because monks with strong cultivation are concerned about their own lives. If there is no deep hatred, it is basically impossible to do anything to affect the tribtion during the tribtion." Chapter 3857: The spirit trapped in the book (60) Chapter 3857: The spirit trapped in the book (60) Chapter 3857 The spirit trapped in the book (60) Chu Han exined: "If some weak monks are allowed in, they will not be able to tolerate anything at that time." Qian Yan understood it clearly, and if he thought about it carefully, it was really the case. In this way, the cultivation level of the monks who can be put in to observe the tribtion will not be too low. It is estimated that they are Dongxu and above, and maybe they are Dongxu and above, but in any case they cannot be lower than Dongxu. Soon, Chu Han opened his mouth to answer Qian Yans doubts: This time, the restriction of cultivation is to transcend tribtion and above. This shows that Jiuxing Sect really attaches great importance to Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei. If they weren''t afraid of offending the entire world of immortality, they probably wouldn''t even be willing to let it in. These two people have received inheritance, it is impossible not to pay attention to it. Sir Ke Yue told him at the Burial Sea that the inheritance Shui Ruowei received was probably originally from fellow Taoist Zhu. To put it bluntly, Shui Ruowei''s talent was not evenparable to that of his younger sister, and she was not as good as other talents. How could she be selected for inheritance? You must know that Shui Ruowei once entered the inheritance ce once, and she did not receive any inheritance from anyone at that time. Dont say that the inheritance will select those with average talents. He once stayed in the Nine Star Sect, and the talents of those who have received the inheritance are all top-notch. At least when you get inheritance, your talents are top-notch. Shui Ruoweiter went in again and was selected by the inheritance. He said that it was because he didn''t have the body of fellow Taoist Zhu, but he didn''t believe it. "Both of them have obtained the inheritance, so this time the Nine Star Sect will definitely send out the loose immortals within the sect. As far as I know, the strongest loose immortal in the Nine Star Sect is the Seven Tribtions loose immortal." Chu Han paused, " Its impossible for me to defeat the Seven Tribtions Loose Immortal, but theres no problem in holding him back. The strength of the fallen demon is many times that of the monks in the same realm, but Chu Han dare not be arrogant in the face of the Seven Tribtions Loose Immortal. Before Qian Yan could speak, Yue Huai spoke: "You can just watch and don''t get involved." He took Qian Yan''s hand, paused and said, "Protect Uncle Zhu and Aunt Zhu. Thats your mission. Right, Yanyan? "Um." Chu Han: "..." He somewhat understands this Heaven and Earth Seal. When facing outsiders like them, he must be dignified and invible. When facing Zhu Taoist friends, he is harmless to humans and animals. He is so well-behaved that there is no hint of arrogance. He has a lot of experience, and it turns out that his seals are also different from what he says. It''s just that Chu Han is a little confused. Zhu Daoyou is obviously a Taoist couple with Mr. Yue. Why does Mr. Yue still call Uncle Huai and Aunt Huai uncle? Uncle Huai and Aunt Huai didn''t seem to care either, which was strange. Chu Han was confused, but he didnt ask any more questions. The day when Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei will go through the tribtion is scheduled for May 10th, which is still half a month away. The specific ce where the tribtion will be ovee has not been announced for the time being. The Nine Star Gate will not announce it to the public until three days before the tribtion. Qian Yan and others are still in the Demon Pce, nning to know the specific location before setting off. Nine Star Gate. The whole sect is making preparations for Xie Ji and the two to survive the catastrophe, and Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei are also preparing. The two of them have incredible cultivation. They have countless cards and various treasures in their hands. Xie Ji is very confident about this thunder disaster. Shui Ruowei was a little worried: "Do we really want to go through the tribtion together? In fact, I can do it alone. Don''t worry too much. The power of two people going through the thunder tribtion will be doubled." I know, but you have to believe that the reason why I made this decision is because I am sure. "On the contrary, if you go through the tribtion alone, I am not sure. Breaking in halfway will be much scarier than going through the tribtion together." To break in halfway is to despise the power of heaven, and the thunder cmity will be reduced to the level of killing them. And to ovee the tribtion together, it is just a double thunder tribtion, which is within his control. See you tomorrow Chapter 3858: The spirit trapped in the book (61) Chapter 3858: The spirit trapped in the book (61) Chapter 3858 The spirit trapped in the book (61) On May 7th, Jiuxing Gate finally released Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei. Where was the ce to ovee the tribtion? After the monks heard about it, they rushed there one after another. There is no need to guess too much, Jiuxingmen has already arranged the ce. For the sake of safety, the Nine Star Sect will not let any monks in until the day of true tribtion. That ce must be guarded by the strong ones of the Nine Star Sect. When Qian Yan learned the news, he was not in a hurry and went to the small courtyard to talk to the Zhu family about it. As soon as the two couples heard that they were going to survive the tribtion, they immediately stopped practicing and turned into human forms. Qianyan and his party rushed there in no hurry. They arrived on the morning of May 10th, just as the sun was rising. Many monks have gathered outside the formation. These monks have not yet reached the stage of transcending the tribtion. There are a total of six people on Qianyan''s side, all of whom have reached the stage of transcending tribtion. The Zhu family has practiced hard over the years and has been staying in the time eleration formation. It is strange that they have not practiced to the stage of transcending tribtion. Chu Yi originally had the lowest cultivation level, butter he recovered his spiritual roots and improved his talents. In order to save time, most of them stayed in the time formation, and his cultivation level reached the tribtion stage early. If Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei were not about to ovee the tribtion, she would have prepared to practice hard until the day of the tribtion. Only if she sessfully survives the ascension catastrophe can her brother Chu Han prepare for thest thunder catastrophe with peace of mind. When Qian Yan and others came to the formation, many people recognized her and hurriedly came forward and called her: Lord Zhu Dao. Nodding to everyone one by one, Qian Yan and others passed through the formation unimpeded. The words of the monks behind him were heard in his ears. Its strange to say that Zhu Daojun is stronger than Xie Daojun, so why havent you heard about the need to ovee the tribtion? Perhaps the disaster has been ovee long ago, but we dont know. Im afraid youre joking, fellow Taoist. The ascension tribtion can be ovee secretly? Maybe its because they suppress their strength and dont want to survive the disaster for the time being. There are many such people in the world of immortality. "Perhaps it was hundreds of years ago when Zhu Daojun was stronger than Xie Daojun before he could reach the level of transcending tribtion. You must know Xie Daojun''s talent, and that he has received inheritance. He broke through to transcending tribtion in one fell swoop. At this time, it is still uncertain who is stronger at this time." "That''s right, how many monks are there who are as talented as Xie Daojun? It may take hundreds or even thousands of years for ordinary monks to practice to transcend tribtions and break through a small realm. Zhu Daojun used to be powerful, but she and Xie Daojun have not been together for a long time. The fight has passed." These monks'' discussions were also heard by the powerful Nine Star Sect in the dark. The Nine Star Sects powerful men looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They were loose immortals. They had visited Burial Sea and had no confidence that they could deal with Mr. Zhu Dao. Xie Ji is a genius of the Nine Star Sect, but he has to admit that even if he seeds in oveing the tribtion, he may not be a match for Zhu Daojun. After all, Elder Chen, who is a Seven Tribtions Loose Immortal, bluntly said that he could not do anything to Zhu Daojun. This was also the conclusion that Elder Chen came to when Elder Xia talked about the situation of Burial in the Sea and secretly took a look after hearing it. How do these monks know that Lord Zhu Dao is much more terrifying than they imagined? Fortunately, she has only had some conflicts with Xie Ji over the years. Later, she was not seen targeting the Jiuxing Sect, which meant that she did not hold any grudge against the sect because of her gratitude. The people of Jiuxing Sect were not surprised when Mr. Zhu Dao came over this time. After all, its such a big event, theres no reason not to join in the fun. They really never thought that Qian Yan was here to cause trouble. Chapter 3859: The spirit trapped in the book (62) Chapter 3859: The spirit trapped in the book (62) Chapter 3859 The spirit trapped in the book (62) As soon as Qian Yan entered the formation, he saw many familiar faces, all from major forces, whom he had met before. Because of her great reputation, these people all greeted her and were very polite. Qian Yan also returned the greetings one by one, and then moved closer to the Qin family and the Yan family. The heads of both families were there. When they saw hering, they immediately greeted her with a smile and started chatting. "Zhu Daojun, if it''s convenient, pleasee and sit in the house after watching the tribtion ceremony." The head of the Yan family suddenly said, he and the head of the Qin family looked at each other with joy on their faces, "Recently, there was a Its a happy event, and I would like to invite Mr. Zhu Dao to attend. The head of the Qin family answered: "This is the grand ceremony for Xiao''er and Pingping''s Taoist couple." Since Shalong Valley, they have noticed that Qin Guo''s thoughts on Yan Yuping have be more and more obvious. They were still young at that time, and both families disagreed. The rtionship between the two families is good, but the head of the Qin family still has some requirements for his son''s Taoistpanion, and he did not agree to it for the time being. The mood of the Qin family head is understandable, and the Yan family head also has concerns. After that incident, he felt uneasy about leaving his daughter to another person, so he might as well keep her by his side. Anyway, they are both monks and can protect her. Qin Guo knew the situation of the two families and did not force it. He just protected Yan Yuping as before, and the matter became deadlocked for a while. It wasnt until many years passed and many things happened in the meantime that the two families finally epted this matter. Qianyan didn''t ask them what happened specifically, and he was very proud to attend the Taoist Companion Hall. "It seems that we have never held a Taoist couple ceremony." Yue Huai whispered in Qian Yan''s ear. It seemed to be a whisper, but everyone present was a monk, so how could he not hear it? Many people even suspected that he deliberately told everyone. The first is to identify oneself, and the second is to remind Zhu Daojun whether he wants to hold a Taoist couple ceremony. At first, everyone was very surprised when they found out that Mr. Zhu Dao had a Taoistpanion. Later, when I met him by chance, I was even more shocked. Zhu Daojun actually found such a person. This Yue Daojun was not only powerful in cultivation, but also had an extremely outstanding appearance. Many female cultivators envy him, as he is indeed a Taoistpanion that only powerful female cultivators can have. Yuehuai was very proud when he heard this. Because Qian Yan is a bit too powerful, no one talks about her appearance. It seems that every time they talk about her, everyone automatically ignores her appearance. Yue Huai is quite satisfied with this. If the monks outside knew what he was thinking, they would definitely be so depressed that they vomited blood. Just one strength can make them look up to him, and another one with peerless appearance, they may not be able to live anymore. There are no ugly monks. There is always a chance to change their appearance. Zhu Daojun did not change, which means he doesn''t care at all. Wouldn''t it offend someone if he rashly talked about her appearance? "Let''s hold one when you have time." Qian Yan said, his voice was not quiet and everyone heard it. Yue Huai was happy: "I will arrange it then, you just sit back and wait." "good." "What I have arranged will definitely be the best in the world of immortality. I will invite all the powerful people to watch the ceremony. Then I will use good things to seduce you, so I am not afraid that they will note. I have collected many good things, so I am not afraid that they will not be tempted." Chu Han: Lord Yue, did you tell everyone on purpose? Qian Yan responded: Its all up to you. Monks around: So, what good thing does Lord Yue Dao have in his hand that can make them all tempted? Really want to see it in advance. In fact, even if they dont have that good thing, they still want to go to the Taoist Companion Ceremony to wish Mr. Dao. Its so honorable. Chapter 3860: The spirit trapped in the book (63) Chapter 3860: The spirit trapped in the book (63) Chapter 3860 The spirit trapped in the book (63) While everyone was chatting, Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei finally appeared, and then they turned their attention back to watching the two of them ovee the tribtion. In fact, they still couldn''t help but wonder, what kind of good things will Master Yue use to entertain them then? The position where Qian Yan stood was not conspicuous, but Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei still saw her presence at a nce, and they also nced at the other people around her. The appearance of the Zhu family couple has not changed much after their transformation, but the evil spirit on their bodies is difficult to conceal, and their temperament is also different from before. Xie Ji doesn''t like to remember little people, so I''m afraid he has already forgotten these two figures. When the Zhu family and his wife came over, they asked Qian Yan if he wanted to cover up his appearance so as not to cause trouble for her. Qian Yan said it was not necessary. She guessed that Xie Ji would probably not be able to recognize it, and if he did, it would be bad luck for him. Shui Ruowei''s parents are here in the body. No matter how good Xie Ji''s mental quality is, it will be affected to some extent. Facts have proved that Qian Yans prediction was correct. Xie Ji only nced coldly at the position of the Zhu family and his wife, without even pausing. Instead, he stayed on Yue Huai for a moment longer. Even if Yue Huai hides his aura, the power of the most powerful magic weapon in the world cannot bepletely concealed. Most monks can''t feel it, but monks with high cultivation levels can tell with just one nce that he is not to be messed with. After discovering that Yue Huai and Qian Yan had a close rtionship, Xie Ji looked much more cautious. Is this the Taoist monk named Zhu? Sure enough, he is just as dangerous as the one with the surname Zhu. He will first establish a solid foundation in the fairy world, and he may have a chance to take revenge in the future. Today we have to go through a catastrophe. Xie Ji doesn''t dare to think too much and quickly gathers his mind. He held Shui Ruowei''s hand and whispered: "Don''t be afraid, I have everything." This scene was disyed on the light screen outside the formation, and countless monks gathered around to watch. No matter how grateful he is, those who receive his special treatment are still very enviable. Shui Ruowei nodded lightly, with a smile on her face: "I have never been afraid when my senior brother is around. I know that my senior brother will not let anything happen to me." Xie Ji liked hearing such words very much. He let go of Shui Ruowei''s hand: "Get ready to let go of your cultivation and cause thunder and disaster." The two of them let go of their cultivation at the same time, and soon arge cloud of cmity gathered above their heads. , the whole world became much darker, as if it was going to be dark. Countless people held their breaths. Even though they knew that Xie Ji and the two were very confident in oveing the tribtion, facing the pressure from the tribtion was still frightening. The most rxed people present were Qian Yan and Yue Huai. The two of them looked at the cmity clouds in the sky without changing their expressions. Yue Huai secretly sent a message to Qian Yan: "If you want him to die in a catastrophe, I can help you." "I can do it too." Qian Yan said, "No, that''s pointless. I''m afraid Zhu Yunfu will think it''s too cheap for him to die." I have already thought about where he will go. Yuehuai is silent. Since it is Zhu Yunfus intention, then lets spare Xie Jis life. Yue Huai sent another message asking: "Where is he going?" Of course its in the book, seal him for three hundred years first. Yue Huai raised his eyebrows. So if thats the case, then its better not to let him die in the catastrophe. Thunder sounded, and everyone''s hearts trembled. here we go. The thunder cmity, which was much stronger than the ordinary single-person thunder cmity, quickly struck the heads of Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei. The first one came down, but it had not dissipated, and the second one followed immediately. The catastrophe does not give any chance to breathe. Chapter 3861: The spirit trapped in the book (64) Chapter 3861: The spirit trapped in the book (64) Chapter 3861 The spirit trapped in the book (64) There are a total of ny-nine and eighty-one ascending tribtions. Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei went through the tribtion together, so the thunder tribtion was twice as strong as thebined thunder tribtion of the two. Xie Ji and the two were indeed well prepared. There had been more than twenty lightning strikes, but none of them had any real damage to them. At most, they looked a little embarrassed. But no one present was rxed, and more than half of the lightning disasters ahead were not a big threat to the monks. As the thunderstorm descends, its intensity will increase. Sure enough, when the lightning tribtion was over, Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei were obviously more serious in dealing with it than before. The lightning tribtion struck them, causing much more damage. When thest ten thunder tribtions were left, the falling speed of the thunder tribtion also slowed down. The two people who were crossing the tribtion below no longer had the celestial energy they had at the beginning. They were all in a state of embarrassment, and their magic weapons had been smashed one after another. Thest ten thunder tribtions were very strong, but Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei still survived without any danger. The eighty-first step is the heart cmity, and the two of them did not take much time. Almost immediately after being hit by the heart cmity, he broke free from it. So fast, it really surprised the monks who were watching. You must know that there are countless monks who have suffered from the cmity of their hearts when going through the Ascension Tribtion. It is rare to see Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei being so rxed. Yue Huai scoffed in his heart, saying that he had a good nature and was just cheating. It was the inheritance obtained by these two people that was causing trouble, and he just sensed it. Qian Yan also noticed that something was wrong at that time, but she had no intention of stopping it. She did not want to be caught by the heavenly tribtion and be seen as contemptuous of the power of heaven, and she would have to deal with the extra trouble when the time came. Lets wait until its all over. After the Ascension Tribtion was over, Xie Ji breathed a sigh of relief. He held Shui Ruowei and stood in the center, waiting for the auspicious light to fall to repair their damaged bodies. After a while, the auspicious light disappeared, the cmity clouds receded, and the appearance of Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei were revealed. Taking advantage of the auspicious light, they had changed into clean and tidy clothes, and they looked as fresh as when they came to ovee the cmity. "Thank you all foring to watch the disciples of my Nine Star Sect''s Tribtion Ceremony." Shui Qianxing''s face was full of joy. "After Aji and Ruowei ascend, our sect will hold a banquet here. Thank you foring." Everyone was a little surprised. What Shui Qianxing meant was that Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei nned to ascend immediately? Shui Qianxing saw everyone''s doubts and admitted the matter: "Everyone also knows that the two of them have received inheritance, and this anxious ascension is also because of inheritance." In fact, Shui Qianxing also felt that the two of them were too anxious, but Xie Ji said so, it would be better to ascend as early as possible. Those who dont know understand. Not even Shui Qianxing knows that Xie Ji is so anxious to ascend because he is afraid of Qianyan. This secret miracle can never be told. Only then did everyone realize that the Nine Star Sect had already built the ascension tform. Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei were already standing on the ascension tform. They both sensed the force of the connection at the same time. In an instant, a beam of light fell from an unknown height above and illuminated the two of them. The figures of the two men rose slowly, attracting the envy of countless monks. This is bing an immortal after all. The Zhu family couple was a little anxious. They looked at Qianyan and found that she had taken out a giant sword at some point. Before they could say anything more, Qian Yan''s figure disappeared. Everyone felt a sh before their eyes, and there was another person beside the beam of light, standing in the air in front of Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei. Are you so anxious to ascend? See you tomorrow Chapter 3862: The spirit trapped in the book (65) Chapter 3862: The spirit trapped in the book (65) Chapter 3862 The spirit trapped in the book (65) The person who spoke was none other than Qian Yan. Both the monks inside the formation and the monks watching the light curtain outside the formation were all shocked. They all know the person next to Jie Yingzhi. Isn''t it the Zhu Daojun who is so powerful? Zhu Daojun ns to sabotage his ascension because of his past grudges with Xie Ji? The power of guidance is still different from the heavenly cmity. If it is interrupted by someone, there will be no punishment, but it will have an impact on the ascended person. If you want to ascend again, you have to wait. But in the world of immortality that has existed for so many years, the oldest monk present has never seen anyone deliberately interrupt the ascension. After all, the other party is already an immortal. Who wants to offend an immortal who is bound to ascend to the upper world? But they looked in the direction of Qianyan and thought in their hearts. It was not that they didnt want to, but that if they did this, they would definitely be chased by their sect and this quasi-immortal, which most people couldnt bear. But the person above is Zhu Daojun, that Zhu Daojun who no one knows how powerful he is. Does she really want to destroy Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei''s ascension today? If this is the case, then he will really be enemies with the Nine Star Sect. The people of Jiuxing Sect were numb. If it were anyone else, they would not be nervous, but this person happened to be Mr. Zhu Dao, who made them extremely afraid. What is she going to do? Xie Ji''s body tensed up, and he wished he could catch the force faster, but it was just so slow. The voice of Xie Ji came out from between his teeth: "Friend Zhu Dao, what do you want to do?" "Fellow Taoist, there is no deep hatred between us." Shui Ruowei frowned, "You are a little too unreasonable. Don''t just rely on your strength to do whatever you want. God is watching what you do." "What a man, God is watching." Yue Huai didn''t know when he had stood beside Qian Yan. Only when he made a sound did everyone notice, and he added, "Yan Yan has always been reasonable. If she treats you If you are being unreasonable, it must be you who are wrong in the first ce. Everyone was speechless, what logic? I knew that Yue Daojun was a lover, but I didn''t expect it to be so serious. But having said that, it is true that Mr. Zhu Dao never bullies the weak without reason. She will only take action if she is really provoked. Yue Daojuns words were a bit speechless, but they werepletely feasible for Zhu Daojun. Thinking about Xie Ji''s character again, everyone looked at him with suspicion. Considering Zhu Daojun''s character, they had to suspect that Xie Ji had done something to anger her, and they came to ruin his ascension today. Xie Ji felt countless suspicious eyes and his face was dark. It is obvious that this person named Zhu is being unreasonable, but what is going on with these people? They actually look at him like that, as if he has really done something shameful. Even though they knew it would be difficult to stop Qian Yan, the strong men from the Nine Star Gate still leaped towards her position without hesitation. Dont take action, its up to me. Seeing that Yue Huai was eager to try, with a look on his face that he was finally able to exert his strength, Qian Yan did not stop him: "Okay, it''s up to you." Yuehuai felt happy and whispered to her: "I am very strong, otherwise how could I be your Taoistpanion?" It was very quiet, but since we were all monks, it was almost as good as speaking to everyone. The Nine Star Sect strongman felt humiliated and used all his strength in his attacks. When the powerful blows came in the direction of Qian Yan, she did not move. This trust was also surprising. Yue Huai waved his sleeves a few times, and all the power was pushed back, all falling on the Nine Star Sect strongmen, knocking them backwards and flying far away, and some even vomited blood on the spot. Chapter 3863: The spirit trapped in the book (66) Chapter 3863: The spirit trapped in the book (66) Chapter 3863 The spirit trapped in the book (66) Everyone was shocked. There were close to twenty loose immortals here, as well as other monks from the Nine Star Sect who were above the cave level. Thebined strength of all of them was actually pushed back by Yue Huai waving his sleeves a few times? Even suffered serious internal injuries. Who is this Yue Huai? Looking at his daily performance, Zhu Daojun is probably not weaker than him, right? One is already so terrible, adding one more is not simply equal to two. No matter how unwilling the people of Nine Star Sect are to give in, they know they cant stop it. Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei held each other tightly, their faces filled with shock when they saw this scene, and their hearts became uneasy. However, they couldn''t control the speed of the power of the connection, so they could only rise slowly like this. What''s terrible is that the person named Zhu moved with them. She wouldnt really want to destroy their ascension, would she? Thinking of this, Xie Ji spoke to Qian Yan again: "Friend Zhu, what exactly do you want to do?" "I wish fellow Taoist, please be merciful and be merciful. The Nine Star Sect cannot do anything to you today, and there is no guarantee that you will not encounter a more powerful existence in the future. You are so arrogant and do not take anyone into consideration. After all, you are too arrogant. Someday, you might meet your opponent and offend him, and then it will be toote to regret." Shui Ruowei said. "I just stood here, and you Nine Star Sect took action. Why are you asking me what to do?" Qian Yan said. Yue Huai helped: "Yes, Yanyan just wanted to see the scenery here, but so many of you attacked her. But your cultivation level is not enough for me to wave my sleeves. You dare toe up and attack her. Who gave you that?" courage?" Live broadcast room audience: Liang Jingru didnt dare to say anything. Brother, who is Liang Jingru? A strong person. Is there a strong anchor? The strong man from Jiu Xing Sect was so angry that he vomited blood, but Yue Huai was telling the truth and did not dare to refute even a single sentence. He is really too much, he is simply not a human being. Xie Ji pursed his lips. Isnt this a quibble? She was standing here with a sword, everyone knew something was wrong. Even children would not believe it when looking at the scenery. "Since you have asked, I will answer. What else can I do? Naturally, I will beat you down." After saying this, Qian Yan shed the force of the lead with his sword without any ceremony, so fast that no one could react.e over. No one expected that she would take action immediately. It seemed that he was not in a hurry to do anything just now, but wanted to see the joke first. "How dare you, surnamed Zhu!" Xie Ji yelled, his face flushed with anger. The sum total of losses he suffered in other ces in his life was not as great as what he suffered at the hands of Zhu. But he still did not act rashly. Had to admit that even if he seeded in oveing the tribtion, he still wasn''t sure how to deal with her. "No!" Shui Ruowei shouted at the same time, looking at Qian Yan with resentment on her face, and some disgust and hatred in her eyes, "Friend Zhu, you are really going too far." In an instant, the power of the connection was destroyed, and the beam of light that shrouded Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei disappeared. The two of them quickly stabilized their bodies andnded slowly. It is impossible to ascend today. It should be said that they will not have the chance to ascend again in a short time. It will take at least a year before they can feel the power of guidance again. Everyone in Jiuxingmen red at Qianyan, Xie Ji wanted to kill her. Of course, he had long wanted to kill her, but he didn''t have the strength. Fellow Taoist Zhu, why are you like this? Shui Qianxing asked while holding back his anger. The other party was also too strong, and there was an unknown Yue Huai beside him. They couldnt do anything to get her to do anything, so they could only ask her honestly what she wanted to do. Could it be that Xie Ji had offended her on other matters besides snatching the Blood Phoenix and Fire Lotus and trying to kill her? Facing Shui Qianxing''s suspicious gaze, Xie Ji said coldly: "Apart from that incident, I have no other grudges with fellow Taoist Zhu." "Fellow Daoist Zhu, why don''t we sit down and talk. As the saying goes, it''s better to dissolve enemies than to make knots. Aji is a bit impulsive and may asionally do some extreme things. When I identally offended fellow Taoist Zhu, I, the master of the Jiuxing Sect, can''t stand it in front of you. I will first apologize to you in front of fellow Taoists." Chapter 3864: The spirit trapped in the book (67) Chapter 3864: The spirit trapped in the book (67) Chapter 3864 The spirit trapped in the book (67) "We were negligent before and failed to deal with this matter in time. After this incident, we must remember that simr things will never happen again in the future." Shui Qianxing felt aggrieved, but had to give in. . If I wish Mr. Dao to die today, I''m afraid the Nine Star Gate will be destroyed. Facing two unfathomably powerful figures, even other forces that have good rtions with the Nine Star Sect will not help. Didnt you see that with so many things happening, no one stood up to condemn Zhu Daojuns actions? Perhaps they are all thinking about whether they have done something more extreme to offend someone to death. Shui Qianxings guess was correct, thats what everyone thought. However, after hearing Xie Ji say nothing else, they still believed it. Then Zhu Daojun is just because of the previous grudge? Just when he had this idea, Qian Yan said: "Xie Daojun, do you really not remember?" "Zhu Daojun, if you have anything to say, just say it. You don''t have to ask me if I remember it. But the grudge between you and me only happened once. It didn''t happen for a long time, so I still remember it clearly." Xie Ji said confidently. . When he said this, he had already thought carefully about it, and it was really the only conflict with Zhu. When we meet againter, he always suffers, so those are not conflicts, right? If you count, the other party is somewhat unreasonable. "Perhaps you remember it wrong, or there may be a misunderstanding." Because the other party was too powerful, Xie Ji was so patient. He is not stupid, and he understands that if he fails to handle this matter today, he will not be able to sessfully ascend. Had he known this, he would not be in a hurry to ascend today. He could just find a suitable opportunity and quietly ascend. How did Xie Ji know that Qian Yan woulde out to cause trouble regardless of whether he ascended today or not, and he couldn''t help it. Then do you remember them? Qian Yan walked up to the Zhu family and his wife. Everyone''s eyes fell on the two of them. Having seen how powerful Yue Huai and Qian Yan were before, the Zhu family knew they could take revenge, so they were not nervous at all and allowed these eyes to look at them. Facing Xie Jis look at the stranger, they felt angry andplicated inside. To Xie Ji, their daughter was probably just a tool to take on the flesh. He really didnt remember it at all. Xie Ji finally shook his head. He had seen so many people, but not many of them could be taken to his heart. Who these two people were, he had indeed forgotten. Then what if you look at me again? Qian Yan said again. Everyone''s eyes quickly fell on Qian Yan, and in an instant, her face changed, and a face that was very familiar to everyone was revealed. When they saw this face, everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe it. Howe Zhu Daojun has a face exactly like Shui Ruowei? Countless eyes kept ncing between Qian Yan and Shui Ruowei, hoping to see something fishy. Everyone did not forget to look at Xie Ji. In an instant, Xie Ji''s expression changed drastically, and the sh of panic was not missed by them. Sure enough, there must be something in it. There are many smart people present, and some have already vaguely guessed what is going on. Shui Ruowei looked at Qianyan''s familiar face and was so frightened that she took several steps back. She couldn''t believe it, because she was not stupid. Two identical faces reminded people of many things. Recalling the attitude of wishing fellow Taoists before, that idea became more and more certain in my heart. is that so? She looked at Xie Ji, who remained silent. For the first time, he seemed not to see her and didn''t answer anything. Everyone in Jiuxingmen was shocked and fell silent. If others could think of what was going on, they could naturally think of it too. Shui Qianxing''s reaction was a little different. His face was full of questions about how he would be discovered, and he was noticed immediately. "It seems that Master Shuimen is also aware of this matter." Qian Yan said. Shui Qianxing stabilized his expression: "I''m not sure what Mr. Zhu Dao means." "Don''t you admit it?" Qian Yan''s figure disappeared from the spot, and appeared behind Shui Qianxing the next moment. A strange force entangled Shui Qianxing. At this time, he was surrounded by fluttering peach petals. His face was hideous and painful, and he waspletely unable to break free. Chapter 3865: The spirit trapped in the book (68) Chapter 3865: The spirit trapped in the book (68) Chapter 3865 The spirit trapped in the book (68) Dad! Shui Ruowei shouted anxiously, I wish you fellow Taoist, my father has not offended you. "I''m offended." Qian Yan said, "He knew what Xie Ji had done, but chose to hide it. Do you think this was offended?" "Xie Ji, what do you say?" Qian Yan ignored Shui Qianxing and looked at Xie Ji again. Xie Ji clenched his fists and looked at Qianyan with mixed feelings and regret: "I had known this..." "If I had known this, I should have been killed back then, and nothing would have happened today, right? But if you didn''t kill me, wasn''t it so that my body could be smoothly possessed by Shui Ruowei?" "Sealing me in a book and waiting for me to slowly dissipate, what''s the difference between this and killing me? If I didn''t have any chance, I would have dissipated long ago, and I wouldn''t be here. To be precise, you have killed me." The truth was told by Qian Yan, and even though everyone had guessed it, they were still in awe. No wonder Zhu Daojun wanted to beat down Xie Ji and the two of them. The revenge of taking away their bodies and sealing them was basically the revenge of killing their bodies, which no one could bear. Zhu Daojun is so powerful that he chose to attack today because he probably wanted to thank him and taste the feeling of falling from the clouds. "This matter was done by me alone. It has nothing to do with Ruowei or the sect master. At most, the sect master knew about this matter and he did not participate." look. However, if you think about it carefully, your behavior seems like a joke. If it weren''t for Mr. Zhu Dao today, who else would be able to clean up the thank you? "I can let you do whatever you want and let Ruowei and the door owner go." Xie Ji looked at Qian Yan steadily, as if he would do as she pleased as long as she agreed. Qian Yan looked him up and down: "It''s not good for Qingtian to dream in the daytime. With my strength, I can destroy your Nine Star Sect. How do I want to deal with you? Do I still need your consent?" Xie Ji clenched her fists for this reason. She didn''t expect her to be so awake. "Friend Daoist, I will return my body to you. Can you please let me go?" Shui Ruowei said with tears, "Senior brother did this wrong thing because of me. As long as you let me go, you can do whatever you want with me." All is OK. What does it have to do with me if he does it for you? You two are a perfect match, no wonder they are a couple. Qian Yan walked up to Shui Ruowei and said in a cold voice: "Why do you want to return your body to me and let me let go of Xie Ji? This is my body, and it is only natural that I take it back." You have a big face. "Not only do I want to bring you back, but I also want to restore you to your original appearance. Staying in this body will make your soul feelfortable, right?" Shui Ruowei was a little frightened and couldn''t help but lean towards Xie Ji. Xie Ji was afraid that Qian Yan would do something, so he hurried over to stop her. Qian Yan raised his leg and kicked him out. Ah Huai, help me control him first. Yue Huai chased after him with a happy face and threw a ball of power at Xie Ji. Xie Ji couldn''t move and looked at Qian Yan''s position with fierce eyes. He said loudly: "Zhu Qianyan, if you dare to hurt Ruowei even a little bit, as long as I am still alive, I will not let you go." Yue Huai was unhappy and pped him on the head: "Prisoners have no right to say harsh words. You still want to live? That''s a good idea." Yanyan told him that he would be imprisoned for three hundred years before being released and killed. Qianyan looked back and immediately treated Shui Ruowei. Shui Ruowei shed tears and murmured: "Senior brother really does stupid things just for me. Just deal with me. Please don''t hurt him, okay?" Qian Yan was toozy to talk nonsense, and grabbed Shui Ruowei''s soul, and then pped her body with a p, which turned into powder. The movements are shockingly crisp. This physical body has already passed through the tribtion of ascension, so after it was damaged, countless spiritual energy dispersed into the heaven and earth. Zhu Yunfu wille back, but the other party no longer needs this body. Zhu Yunfu may have felt bad about being abused by Shui Ruowei, so he should be destroyed at her request. Zhu Qianyan! Xie Ji shouted wildly, his eyes were scarlet and fierce, as if he wanted to eat people. Yue Huai: "It''s really noisy. Whatever you shout, you will be the one to shout in the future. Save your energy." Yin''er is very arrogant today. Yin''er, have you forgotten that you are also very noisy? Suddenly I felt that the anchor and Yin''er must be very professional in being viins and have a very urate sense of character. See you tomorrow Chapter 3866: The spirit trapped in the book (69) Chapter 3866: The spirit trapped in the book (69) Chapter 3866 The spirit trapped in the book (69) Chu Yi looked at this scene and couldn''t help but cover his mouth. Why do he feel that Senior Zhu and Senior Yue behave like viins? But no one should be able to defeat these two "big viins", right? Everyone''s eyes focused on Shui Ruowei again, and at this time, her spirit changed. Originally, Shui Ruowei''s soul was exactly the same as that body, but after the physical body was destroyed by Qian Yan, Shui Ruowei returned to her original appearance. It should be because Xie Ji used some secret method. With Shui Ruowei''s current appearance, no one can quibble about her taking over someone else''s body. Qianyans eyes were dull, and no one could guess what she was thinking. Only Shui Ruowei could feel the terror of being stared at. She wanted to escape, but there was no way. Blessings, fellow Taoist, you have taken your body back, what else do you want? Shui Ruowei was very scared, so she wanted to say something. You dont think this matter is over, do you? "What was your soul like when you took over my body?" Qian Yan turned around and nced in the direction of Xie Ji. Given his temper, he probably wouldn''t say anything. She then looked at Shui Qianxing, who was also a tough guy. . Finally, she fell on a female cultivator who looked very simr to Shui Ruowei. She said, "Shui Run, you know, right?" Shui Qianxing could no longer cover up and said angrily: "Shui Run, how dare you!" Shui Run looked unconvinced and was about to speak, Xie Ji said loudly: "If you dare to say it, I Xie Ji will never let you go in this lifetime." Shui Run was really frightened and hesitated for a moment. She has seen how crazy Xie Ji is. If she hadn''t carefully avoided Shui Ruowei and didn''t dare topete with him at all times, she might have been tortured to death by Xie Ji. Haunted by his words like that, she really didn''t know whether to speak. "Don''t worry, I will guarantee that you will not be retaliated by him." Qian Yan said, "I will also guarantee that you will not be retaliated by Jiuxing Sect." She has Zhu Yunfu''s memory, so she naturally knows that Shui Run is not a viin, but an ordinary monk with seven emotions and six desires. Moreover, they have no hatred, so they can still defeat the Nine Star Gate. Chu Han spoke at this time: "Junior sister Run, if you feel that you can''t stay at Jiuxingmen,e to the Demon Pce. You are very wee here." Chu Han is familiar with Shui Run. He is not a very kind person, but he is not unforgiving either. All his choices are just to be wise and protect himself. There is no conflict between them, and they are the people that Zhu Daoyou ns to protect. They take advantage of the situation and drag the other person to the Demon Pce, and they can also p Jiuxingmen in the face. After all, he has nothing to do with the Jiu Xing Sect, and he is very happy to do something to antagonize the Jiu Xing Sect. Senior Zhu and my brother have said this, Senior Sister Run, you dont have to be afraid, juste to the Demon Pce, the Nine Star Sect doesnt dare to do anything to you. They are all cannon fodder, but they still feel a little sympathetic to each other. She felt that Shui Run was also a little awakened, but not as awake as she was. The other party would just subconsciously avoid Shui Ruowei. Chu Yis words were even more unpleasant, and he even snorted. Her talent was not very good, but her brother was a top talent, on par with Xie Ji. Even if you don''t enter the Nine Star Sect, you will be trained as a core disciple wherever you go. This Jiuxing Sect is quite good. It seems that there is only one sign of thanks in its eyes. No matter whether his thanks are justified or not, as long as he needs it, others have to give way. Today is also the first time she has seen Jiuxingmen suffer a loss, and she does not dare to refute. Congrattions to the seniors for their greatness. is the female nun she admires most. After a few people opened their mouths, Shui Run no longer hesitated and quickly moved closer to the two Chu brothers and sisters. When she noticed that the faces of the people in Jiuxing Sect were ugly but did not dare to stop them, she felt a little relieved and suddenly felt proud. "Zhu Daojun, I know what she was like at that time, so I will tell you." Chapter 3867: The spirit trapped in the book (70) Chapter 3867: The spirit trapped in the book (70) Chapter 3867 The spirit trapped in the book (70) Shui Run, are you really going to betray the sect? Shui Qianxing asked angrily. If you dare to say a word, I will keep my word and I will not let you go. Sister, why did you choose this way? Shui Ruowei asked in disbelief. Shui Run looked at the positions of the three of them respectively, and first said to Shui Qianxing: "Obviously my mother is the Taoist couple who held the Taoist couple ceremony with you. Logically speaking, my daughter''s status should be good, but since my mother''s death, How did you treat me? Because of your partiality and the presence of that lunatic, I didnt even dare to take my mothers things. I watched you give my mothers belongings to Shui Ruowei, and I didnt dare at all. Squeak." "You know Xie Ji''s temperament best. Whenever I act rudely, he will definitely punish me secretly. Over the years, many people in the sect must have suffered such losses, right?" After saying this, Shui Run took a sip. He pursed his lips and turned to look at Chu Han, "I wonder if someone wille to seek refuge again, will the pce master ept them?" Chu Han smiled and said: "Take it." "So if anyone is like me, take this opportunity toe to the Demon Pce. What kind of person is the Pce Master? In fact, we all know that life in the Demon Pce is definitely better than at the Nine Star Gate. At least I heard that the Pce Master is strict under the rule , there will never be a situation like a thank you. Chu Han smiled more. Is poaching in front of Jiuxingmen okay? What a great job. Qian Yan couldn''t help but look at Shui Run a few more times. Some disciples actually walked out from the Jiuxing Gate, all going to Chu Han. This time, the strong men of Jiu Xing Sect could not sit still. When they were hesitating whether to take action, Qian Yan said: "Jiu Xing Sect cannot give them justice. It is human nature to want to change ces." Shui Qianxing said gloomily: "Do you want Mr. Zhu Dao to take care of this too?" Guan, what do you want? Shui Qianxing clenched his back mrs, he really couldn''t do anything. "Xie Ji, today I just want to make a bet that you can''t escape from Zhu Daojun''s grasp." Shui Run then said to Xie Ji, "Have you felt the helplessness I felt when facing you today? You should have tried it earlier. Taste it. "Shui Ruowei, who do you think you are? In terms of talent, you are not as good as me, and in terms of background, you are not as good as me. But you are very lucky and met Xie Ji. I am not jealous that you have someone like Xie Ji to protect you. Yes, but I hate you for taking my mother''s things and trashing them at will. Don''t you always me me for not being close to you? Do you know the reason now? " "You don''t know Xie Ji''s temperament. Even if you are dissatisfied with his behavior, do you really try to stop it? It''s just an afterthought, don''t be disgusting." Zhu Daojun is right. You are so arrogant that you even negotiated for the return of someone elses body. Who do you think you are? Its really funny. Afterining in one breath, Shui Run came to Qianyan and said, "Zhu Daojun, the situation of Shui Ruowei''s soul back then was like this..." After Shui Run finished describing it, Qianyan reached out and grabbed Shui Ruowei''s soul. Xie Ji was so angry that her eyes almost bulged out, and veins appeared on her forehead. If the hatred in her eyes could turn into a sword, she would have stabbed her thousands of times. "Zhu Qianyan, Ruowei is just passively epting all this. It has nothing to do with her. Let her go, I beg you." A voice of thanks rang out. Qian Yan looked back: "It''s useless to beg me. Today''s result is yesterday''s cause. You always bully others regardless of the consequences, so you have to ept being bullied one day." Chapter 3868: The spirit trapped in the book (71) Chapter 3868: The spirit trapped in the book (71) Chapter 3868 The spirit trapped in the book (71) "This is what Mr. Shuidou said before, ''You are so arrogant and don''t take anyone into consideration. After all, you are too arrogant. You might meet your opponent one day and offend him. Then it will be toote to regret. .''Sui Daojun, is this what you said before? It''s still with Xie Ji now, isn''t it very appropriate?" Shui Ruowei''s soul was shaky and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t find anything to refute. In the end, she just asked dryly: "Zhu Daojun, aren''t you afraid of meeting more powerful opponents in the future? Are you not afraid of what happened to me and my senior brother today?" Will it happen again in you?" "I''m not afraid." Because I wont do anything like Xie Ji. If I meet someone who is really unreasonable and doesnt want me to be nice to them, I will do everything I can to make them unhappy. If what you mean is that you will be able to stand up and be my opponent in the future, its better not to daydream. I cant guarantee anything else, but you wont be able to stand up. Shui Ruowei was speechless, Zhu Qianyan was really too arrogant. But she couldn''t refute it at this time. "Speaking of which, isn''t it right for me to retaliate against you? It seems that you are not a saint, and you have already developed resentment in your heart. I just returned everything to you, which is a good thing for you. You have thought about revenge in the future. You are so small-minded." Shui Ruowei pursed her lips and Zhu Qianyan spoke very irritatingly. "Ruowei, there''s no need to tell her, she won''t be soft-hearted." Xie Ji shouted. Qian Yan nodded: "Just right, I also want to end this as soon as possible." She said no more, and started attacking Shui Ruowei''s spirit, quickly dissipating the aura from it. Shui Ruowei''s screams sounded, and all the monks felt their scalps numb, but no one took a step forward. Shui Qianxing and Xie Ji, who were most likely toe forward, were restrained. The Nine Star Sect strongman remained silent, looking at each other from time to time, as if he had made some decision. I dont know how long it took, Qian Yan stopped and asked Shui Run next to him: "But has it returned to the original state?" Shui Run looked at it carefully and nodded quickly: "Just right." "That''s alright." Qian Yan brought Shui Ruowei''s dying soul to Xie Ji. As if he didn''t see Xie Ji eating people, his voice fell lightly on top of his head, "It''s your turn." Qian Yansong Kai Shui Ruowei put her palm on Xie Ji''s head and quickly grabbed his soul. No matter how hard Xie Ji struggles, it is of no use. Before this, Xie Ji had never thought of using escape methods, but for some reason, these secret methods failed and could not be used at all. Yue Huai cast acent look at Qian Yan. Those were just small tricks, and their traces could not escape his grasp. Qian Yan took out a book and sealed the trace of gratitude in it very rudely: "You have sealed me for more than a hundred years, and I will seal you for three hundred years. After three hundred years, the seal will be automatically unlocked." At that time, she wille again to take Xie Yis life. "I will not destroy your body. Since you care so much about Suido-kun, you must be willing to give up your body to her, right?" A sh of deep meaning shed across Qian Yan''s eyes. He wondered if he could use this to lure the people behind them down. Qian Yan stuffed Shui Ruowei''s spirit into Xie Ji''s body in a few strokes. As for whether the body fit or not, it was none of her business. She could figure it out herself. After dealing with this, she walked towards Shui Qianxing with the book with the seal of thanks in hand. Shui Qianxing was immediately horrified. He had been frightened by Qianyan''s methods and was still very scared. "Zhu Qianyan, my father didn''t do anything to you." Shui Ruowei, who was using her physical body, spoke. Now she didn''t care about the difort of the ipatibility between her soul and her physical body. Without stopping, Qian Yan grabbed Shui Qianxing''s soul and dragged it out, then took out a book and sealed it. Before Shui Ruowei spoke, she said to the monks of the Nine Star Sect: "I am angry with Master Shui about this, so I n to seal him for two hundred years. Do you have any objections?" So what if I have an opinion? The monks of Jiu Xing Sect didnt speak, obviously they didnt dare to say they had any opinions. Having said that, this matter was originally a matter of gratitude, and Shui Qianxing happened to know this, so it was only natural that he woulde to seek revenge. Chapter 3869: The spirit trapped in the book (72) Chapter 3869: The spirit trapped in the book (72) Chapter 3869 The spirit trapped in the book (72) Qian Yan stuffed the book that sealed Shui Qianxing directly into the sleeve of his body, which can be said to be very humiliating. If you can break the seal, consider him lucky. The powerful men of Jiu Xing Sect heard that she had no intention of angering other people in Jiu Xing Sect. As for breaking the seal for Shui Qianxing, forget it. They dont want to attract Zhu Qianyans attention. Theyughed bitterly. After today''s incident, the Jiuxing Sect''s reputation has been damaged and its prestige is not as good as before. Some of the disciples just entered the Demon Pce directly, and I don''t know how many disciples want to leave the sect next. In a short period of time, it will be difficult to recruit some talented disciples. There is Zhu Daojun and a Demon Pce. Anyone who knows what happened today will not choose to go to Jiuxing Gate. "The book of sealed thanks was originally intended to be ced in the former Zhu family, but there is no Zhu family there anymore." Qian Yan paused and looked far away, "Why don''t we just put it here and set up a formation? The time limit for cing it there is also three hundred years." "Whoever can break the formation and get him out will be lucky." But is it possible? It must be impossible for her to be like this. If something unexpected happened, she would have no choice but to kill him as soon as possible. That is also the fate of Xie Ji. Shui Ruowei could not stop it and could only watch Qian Yan set up the formation. The monks who knew the formations became interested, but when they saw Qian Yan''s method of arranging the formations, most of them were confused. Only a few formation masters with good attainments in formations could see something, but not much. Even if its not much, its enough for them to understand it for a while. Is this possible? Qian Yan asked Zhu Yunfu in his mind, Do you have any other ideas? "I don''t have any other ideas, thank you sir." Zhu Yunfu said gratefully. She looked at the Zhu family and his wife. They obviously took revenge, but they looked unhappy. She knew what was going on. But everything has not beenpletely determined yet, and it is not easy for adults to tell them that she can still go back. But just now, she felt a sense of rxation in her soul, and she could even vaguely touch the familiar world there, which meant that she did have a good chance of going back. Qian Yan also sensed it. After a pause, she said: "Practice hard, maybe there will be other opportunities." Other opportunities? Zhu Yunfu didnt know what the opportunity was, but since the master asked her to practice hard, she would practice hard. The matter has been done, please do your own thing, I will leave first. Qian Yan greeted the others and walked towards the Qin family and the Yan family. The heads of the Qin family and the Yan family quickly realized that their hearts were trembling because they had identally made friends with such a powerful person. After having a wedding banquet at the Qin family and the Yan family, the Zhu family and his wife nned to return to the Demon Pce, and before that, they met Qian Yan alone to talk. Seeing that there was no one else around, the two of them bowed to Qian Yan: "Thank you, Mr. Dao." Qianyan did not move away and epted this gift: "You two practice well, maybe there will be another opportunity." In the past, she had a feeling that Zhu Yunfu woulde back. This time after getting the thank you sign, she waspletely confirmed, so she did not hesitate to reveal it to the Zhu family and his wife. The two couples were not stupid. They immediately understood the meaning of the words. With tears in their eyes, they bowed to Qianyan again. They didnt ask for details, and Mr. Dao didnt say anything, so he probably wasnt sure about the situation. No matter what, even if there is a little hope, they are willing to wait. Wish the clouds to float. Even if the w is exposed and they know that she is not Zhu Yunfu, they still can''t remember the name without saying the name. This is a special rule. Thank you, Mr. Dao. Chapter 3870: The spirit trapped in the book (73) Chapter 3870: The spirit trapped in the book (73) Chapter 3870 The spirit trapped in the book (73) Thinking of their daughter''s name, the couple hoped for more. At this time, they were not in a hurry to go back to practice and were concerned about another thing. Yan Xuekai said: "When will Daojun hold the Taoist Couple Ceremony? My husband and I can help arrange it." Seeing that the two were in high spirits, Qian Yan said, "Ah Huai wants to do it himself. If you don''t mind the trouble, you can go to him to discuss it." Its also good to have multiple people help. One yearter, the world of immortality ushered in a grand Taoist couple ceremony, which added a note to the history of the world of immortality. Yue Huai indeed brought out a lot of good things to entertain. The monks who were able to attend that time all went back satisfied, thinking that it would be better if they could participate in another one. The Nine Star Sect has changed its owner. Shui Qianxing, who was sealed in the book by Qian Yan, is currently ced in the sect. No one has been able to break Qian Yanxia''s seal yet. The book with the seal is still in its original ce. Let alone lifting the seal of the book, no one can even figure out the formation around it. ording to the news, Shui Ruowei stayed there most of the time. Shui Ruowei''s soul has returned to its previous level, but the body she left behind is also in very good condition, and after being baptized by thunder and lightning, it can fully nourish Shui Ruowei''s soul. Hence, even if the soul and the physical body are not in harmony, her soul is still slowly recovering, and she is now rtively proficient in controlling it. Just like Zhu Yunfu at the beginning, Xie Ji can hear sounds from outside, but people outside cannot hear his voice. To save Xie Ji, Shui Ruowei also studied formations. It''s just that she has no talent in this area. After studying for decades, she is only qualified to get started. She has also approached many formation masters for help, but no one wanted to offend Qian Yan and would not ept the job. Besides, they had seen that formation before and couldn''t break it with their own abilities. She also approached the Nine Star Sects powerful men and asked them to use brute force to destroy it, but was still rejected. Jiu Xingmen is not in a good situation right now. It is precisely because of Xie Ji that they have no time to avoid it, so how can they go up to it. Shui Ruowei, who had no choice but to do anything, finally thought of thest solutionascension. She went to the fairy world, and maybe she could find a way to save her senior brother. Even if there is no other way, she is so powerful that she might be able to break this formation with brute force if shees back in the future. "Brother, no one can help me, and I can''t find any other way." "I n to ascend. Maybe I can find a way in the fairy world." Brother, I will be back, you wait for me. When he heard the thank you, he breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he wanted to tell Ruowei to ascend to the fairy world a long time ago. No matter how powerful Zhu Qianyan is, he still hasn''t be an immortal. As long as Ruowei bes an immortal, she will definitely be able to find a way. There is no need for Ruowei to deal with Zhu Qianyan, all he needs to do is to release him, and one day he will take revenge. Senior, Shui Ruowei has soared. Chu Yi hurried to Qianyans residence and happened to meet Yuehuai holding a basket of flowers in front of Qianyan. Chu Yi looked ufortable, but it was about Shui Ruowei, so she could only continue shamelessly: "She ascended secretly, right next to Xie Ji. It seems she was afraid that you would knock her down." She finally ascended. Yuehuai picked a flower and put it in Qianyans hair. The flower looks even more beautiful when it is worn on Qianyans hair. You reallyplement the flowers. Chu Yi: Senior Yue is still so annoying. Qian Yan said to Chu Yi: "I understand, don''t worry." Chu Yi immediately felt relieved. Since Senior Zhu knew what she was doing, she should go to refine weapons and prepare more magic weapons for her brother. Shui Ruowei went up, but she is not in a hurry to ascend now. Even if she survives the ascension tribtion, she can still stay in the Demon Pce. At most, the maximum stay limit has been reached, and too much spiritual power cannot be used. See you tomorrow Chapter 3871: The spirit trapped in the book (74) Chapter 3871: The spirit trapped in the book (74) Chapter 3871 The spirit trapped in the book (74) Because of Shui Ruowei''s ascension, the world of immortality was still lively for a while. Shui Ruowei has basically stayed in the formation for many years. It can be seen that she will not give up her achievements. She decided to ascend because she wanted to go to the fairy world to find a way. Many people are secretly specting whether Shui Ruowei will be able toe down in the future. In so many years, they have never seen the immortals who ascendede down in person. On the other hand, some sects with a long tradition have secret methods formunicating with the immortals in the upper world. Some people are looking forward to it, and some are worried about it. The expectation is because they have never seen it before, and they want to see it. The worry is because they are afraid that the appearance of a powerful immortal in the world of immortality will not be a good thing for them. They were more curious about Zhu Daojun''s attitude. She knew that Shui Ruowei had ascended, was she worried that Shui Ruowei woulde down to trouble her again? The monks outside are discussing it, and the major forces are also talking about it. The powerful men of the Nine Star Sect discussed this matter again and again, but they did note up with a charter. How about sending a message to the immortals in the upper world to ask about the situation? someone suggested. After a moment of silence, everyone agreed to this approach. Sending a message to the Immortal in the Upper Realm is not as simple as imagined. To cast a secret method not only requires the cooperation of many top powerhouses, but also consumes a lot of spiritual stones to form a formation. If not at a critical moment, they would not have been able to make this decision. Eighteen top experts from the Nine Star Sect spent all their spiritual power, plus three million top-quality spiritual stones, to finally spread the situation here to the fairy world. The strong man who had exhausted his spiritual power did not return to his residence. He stayed where he was and slowly recovered his spiritual power, waiting for a reply from the fairy world. Three dayster, the center of the formation suddenly lit up. When the light dissipated, there was a jade slip inside. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The message jade slip appeared in the formation, indicating that the immortals in the upper world had learned about their situation here. The jade slips containing the message most likely contained instructions given by the immortals from the upper realm. Fu Wanqing, the new head of Jiuxing Sect, walked to the formation, reached out and picked up the jade slip and put it against his forehead. He immediately read all the words in the jade slip. Without waiting to read more, he handed the jade slip to another person, then sat aside and read it carefully. Not long ago, a person did ascend from the lower world. It is said that he is a young man, and his name is Xie Ji. As soon as this person came up, he was personally picked up by Emperor Poshan and Emperor Xuanyu not long after, which shows that they have a close rtionship. What exactly happened, we dare not pry into the privacy of the two great emperors. I can only say that if things are really as you said, Emperor Poshan and Emperor Xuanyu are probably thinking about how to get back on their feet. As for who is right and who is wrong, in front of the emperor, those who are strong are right and those who are weak are wrong. We cant guess whether it was Xie Ji who had an unusual rtionship with the two great emperors, or Shui Ruowei. In short, if you encounter them in the future, you must not offend them. But dont be too afraid. After all, the Nine Star Sect has some rtionship with the Xingyue Emperor and the Xingluo Emperor. The Poshan Emperor and the Xuanyu Emperor should not take action against you. The Patriarch knew about this matter and had already gone to see Emperor Xingyue and Emperor Xingluo to discuss the matter. If the two emperors were willing to say a few words to the Jiuxing Sect, Emperor Poshan and Emperor Xuanyu would definitely not do it again. Don''t worry about this. When they go down, if they choose to stay at the Nine Star Gate, you guys will treat them well. The two great emperors will resolve these grievances themselves, and you must not get involved. Remember to remember. After reading the content, the powerful people present looked shocked. How could Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei have such a big connection? Chapter 3872: The spirit trapped in the book (75) Chapter 3872: The spirit trapped in the book (75) Chapter 3872 The spirit trapped in the book (75) "It should be okay, so we will follow the ancestor''s instructions." Fu Wanqing said, "Speaking of which, we didn''t do anything to Xie Ji and the two, but they harmed the Nine Star Sect." Everyone nodded in unison, that was indeed the case. After what happened that year, they did not dare to offend Mr. Zhu Dao, but they did not inflict trouble on Xie Ji and the others. Even Shui Qianxing, who was sealed in the book, was settled in the sect, which was regarded as the most benevolent and righteous thing. The two Xie Ji people were supported by two great emperors, but they were also rted to the two great emperors behind the Nine Star Sect, so they were not as worried as before. "When ites to our Jiuxing Sect being able to develop into the number one sect in the world of immortality, what we focused on at first was the word ''fairness''. I don''t know since when, many things have changed, especially for Xie Ji. I made an exception for him. too many times." Elder Xia said: "It must be because of those inheritances." Since the Nine Star Sect obtained the inheritance relics, the disciples who have obtained the inheritance will receive better treatment. Its nothing in itself, this is what it should be. But since Xie Ji obtained the inheritance, he has been a little over-indulged. As soon as Elder Xia mentioned this, everyone present couldn''t help but think about it. Yes, disciples who have received the inheritance will receive better treatment. This is nothing, but it is a bit too much for Xie Ji. Since Xie Qianxing was indeed outstanding and nothing happened, Shui Qianxing helped to smooth things over every time. On the surface, things didn''t seem to be serious and they didn''t bother to take care of them. After the inheritance relic appeared, they seemed to be boiled frogs in warm water. With a little getting used to it, they finally epted the unlimited bias of Shui Qianxing. Looking back now, many things in the past were actually inappropriate. "It''s not all Shui Qianxing''s fault, it''s also ours. The so-called things that have nothing to do with us are all too busy. We are all busy with our own cultivation and don''t pay attention to those things at all. Standing in our position, how many of us can still care about those little things? Where are the young disciples? The Nine Star Sect has been number one for so long that we dont really care when talented disciples are wronged. We think that with the status of the Nine Star Sect, there is no shortage of talented disciples. Everyone nodded and smiled bitterly. Over the past 100 years, the Nine Star Sect has never received a disciple with average or above-average talent. Even if you find someone with good talent in the secr world, their expressions will change as soon as they hear the rumors, and they will run away without even seeing anyone at the threshold of the Nine Star Gate. I dont know what will happen in the world of immortality in the future, but those are the two great emperors of the world of immortality. Elder Chen sighed. Everyone understood in their hearts that what Elder Chen was talking about was how Zhu Daojun should respond. They had a tacit understanding and no one answered. After all, Zhu Daojun was quite arrogant, and it was not polite to p Jiuxingmen in the face before. With the reply from the Immortal from the Upper Realm, they no longer wanted to participate in such things and decided to pretend they knew nothing. At this time, the fairy world. Chen Jiuxing, the founder of Jiuxing Sect, came to Yueluo Pce, the pce where the two siblings, Xingyue Emperor Bai Zhi and Xingluo Emperor Bai Chen, lived. The two siblings, Bai Zhi and Bai Chen, were ying chess. While Bai Zhi was drinking tea, Bai Chen quickly moved the chess pieces. Before he could take his hand back, Bai Zhi grabbed it and pinched it hard: "Bai Xiaochen, it is not a gentleman''s behavior to secretly move chess pieces." Sister, it hurts! "I was wrong, I was really wrong. I shouldn''t have moved the chess pieces secretly. I''m not a gentleman, I''m just a viin. Sister, let me go." "I can let you go, just stick your head over here." Bai Chen was unwilling and still stretched his head over. Chapter 3873: The spirit trapped in the book (76) Chapter 3873: The spirit trapped in the book (76) Chapter 3873 The spirit trapped in the book (76) Bai Zhiughed, let go of Bai Chen''s paw, put her index and middle fingers together, and hit Bai Chen''s head three times, causing Bai Chen to cry in pain. He was about to express his pity with tears in his eyes when he suddenly paused and the immortal power in his body was instantly released, and the pain just now disappeared. Sister, the child from the Chen family is here. Bai Zhi nodded and then unlocked the immortal power: "This kid''s face is not very good. I don''t know what happened. I haven''t seen him look so panicked for a long time." Well know when we see himter. Bai Chen put away the chessboard. Bai Zhi collected the snacks. When Chen Jiuxing walked in, he saw two enigmatic emperors. He first bowed his hands and bowed: "Greetings to Emperor Xingyue and Emperor Xingluo." "Sit down," Bai Zhi said, "You don''t look very good, but are you in trouble?" Chen Jiuxing hesitated for a moment and then recounted the news he received truthfully. The two siblings, who themselves didn''t take it seriously, couldn''t help but frown after hearing this. Bai Chen said: "Child of the Chen family, there is something wrong with your Jiuxing Sect. How can you allow a disciple like Xie Ji to be in the inner sect? He dares to take away people''s bodies and is so domineering. I think there are usually many people protecting him. If the sect If I dont protect him, Im afraid he wont grow up with his temperament. Chen Jiuxing didn''t think too much about it. Just because this matter had something to do with the two great emperors, he was worried about the safety of Jiuxing Gate, so he came here without stopping. Now that he was told this, he immediately came to his senses, his face even uglier than before. Bai Zhi reached out and touched the jade table. She originally wanted to touch a handful of snacks, but she quickly realized that the snacks had already been put away. "We do know about Xie Ji''s ascension. This person is the descendant of Xiao Jun, but we didn''t expect that the core in Xie Ji is not Xie Ji, but his Taoistpanion." Shes pretty good at ying. Bai Chen answered. Xiao Jun is the great emperor of Poshan. "Xiao Jun has always been a petty person, protecting his shorings regardless of reason or reason. I''m afraid Zhu Qianyan from the lower realm will be unlucky." Bai Zhi shook her head, "Having said that, she is really a person. If she doesn''t die in Xiao Jun''s hands this time, she will be Xiao Jun in the future. He died in her hands." "What a pity." Bai Chen answered. If the person is in the fairy world, the two siblings can easily take the person to Yueluo Pce. It is difficult to fish in the lower realm. Spent countless costs in vain, just to get someone who has nothing to do with them. Then there are countless people in this world who want them to get it. The two siblings sighed and did not mention this matter. "I understand your concerns. When I meet Xiao Jun another day, I will mention it to him." Bai Zhi said, "It''s just that if your Nine Star Sect doesn''t change, it will disappear sooner orter." Chen Jiuxing stood up and bowed: "Thank you, Emperor. I will pass on the message again after I go back. Whether they listen or not depends on their fate." The next day, the two Bai siblings wandered over to Xiao Jun''s territory, saying they wanted to congratte his sessor on his ascension, and even brought congrattory gifts. Xiao Jun didn''t think that these two people were here to congratte him. He probably came to see the excitement after hearing some news. As expected, when he saw the person, Bai Zhi asked politely: "Why don''t you see the descendant of Emperor Poshan?" I heard that there is a jade tree growing in the wind, so I came here to take a look. Bai Chen answered. Xiao Jun was not in a good mood, and now he was sure that they had heard something. It is impossible for Ruowei''s spirit and Xie Ji''s physical body to fit together. Everyone in this fairy world can see that. It is normal for the news to leak out. But these two siblings are here, and they wont give up until they see someone. Make you twough, the one who came up this time is the emperors descendant, but he is not. Chapter 3874: The spirit trapped in the book (77) Chapter 3874: The spirit trapped in the book (77) Chapter 3874 The spirit trapped in the book (77) From Xiao Jun''s mouth, the two siblings heard another version. His descendants were killed by demons from the lower world and were sealed. His Taoistpanion Shui Ruowei found an opportunity to ascend to seek help. Xiao Jun didnt expect them to believe it, but he had to say it like this, otherwise how would he get rid of the demon next? "That demon is very powerful. If we don''t get rid of it, we will definitely not let here to the fairy world for fear of causing trouble." Xiao Jun said, and then looked at the two of them, "If the two great emperors are willing to help, it will be even better to go down to get rid of the demon." Its easier. Bai Zhi said with disdain: "They are all still in the lower realm. Maybe they won''t be able to survive the catastrophe of ascension. There is no need." Its time-consuming andbor-intensive. Bai Chen answered, Lets wait until shees up. My sister and I will go back and set up a dra right now. If she dares toe up, well catch her in one go. The two siblings looked at each other. If the other party could get to that point, they would take him back to Yueluo Pce. Xiao Jun chuckled in his heart: "But the emperor''s sessor is still in the lower realm, and I can''t wait any longer." The two siblings were drinking tea and eating fruits. They looked like they had nothing to do with me. Xiao Jun almost rolled his eyes. The Bai siblings were not in a hurry to leave, they just sat there and waited until Shui Ruowei and Xuanyu Emperor Shen Shuang came back. After meeting once, they left with satisfaction. Sister, do you think Xiao Jun and his wifes attitude towards Shui Ruowei is too gentle? Bai Zhi touched her chin: "I also think they must be hiding something." But it had nothing to do with them, so the two siblings didn''t think much about it. Soon, the whole immortal world knew that Xiao Jun wanted to open a passage to the lower world, just to get rid of a demon and rescue the sealed descendant. The fact that Shui Ruowei ascended to the Taoist monk became a good talk. The seven emperors of the immortal world, the two couples involved are Xiao Jun and Shen Shuang. The other five great emperors, the Bai family and the brothers knew about this matter and did not intend to interfere. The Great Emperor Tongbei Wenxin is studying Buddhism and has refrained from killing for a long time. Ziguang Emperor Liu Mang loves to sleep, so he should not be awake at the moment. Wuwang Emperor Leng Fu only has the great road in his heart, and he is still traveling abroad and has note back. No matter what others are thinking, Xiao Jun and Shen Shuang have already taken action. Not long after they went down, a powerful aura appeared somewhere in the fairy world. Anyone familiar with it knew it was Wuwu Emperor Lengfu. This is the number one person in the fairy world, and everyone is familiar with her unabashed aura. Emperor Wuwu has always been elusive and low-key. Why is there such a big movement this time? The sleeping Emperor Ziguang was woken up and disappeared into the dormitory in the next moment. "Sister Leng, what''s wrong with you?" Bai Zhi didn''t care about the others, and asked Leng Fu first, whose face was colder than before. Leng Fu looked in the direction of the lower world and said in a cold voice: "I just stepped into the fairy world and found out that something happened to the descendant who is destined to me in the lower world." All the emperors were surprised. Her rtionship with me is broken. "I calcted the time toe back. I guess she has already ascended to the fairy world by this time." In the end, the fate was broken, and she no longer cared about the rest. She still attached some importance to this sessor, and he was the only one to be recognized by the "Wuwang Heart Sutra" in so many years. "I wanted to do the calction again, but it turned out that I couldn''t calcte anything." Leng Fu''s face was cold. "I n to go to the lower world to see if anything happened there." Bai Zhi was stunned for a moment and then continued: "Some things have indeed happened in the lower world recently. Why don''t I talk to Sister Leng first." The magic pce. Qianyan was flipping through the book, and Yuehuai was apanying her to read what she was reading, but she was still bored. Suddenly, the two of them looked away from the book and looked at a certain ce in the world of immortality. "Yanyan, it''s the breath of the fairy world. Someone should have opened the passage toe down." Yue Huai said, with a face filled with anticipation. I dont know who came down, and whether the two who sealed him at the beginning are there. If they are, they will definitely make him nevere back. Then go and take a look. Qian Yan put down the book. Damn, this seal is getting weird again early in the morning. Hundreds of years have passed, and Yinger has remained unchanged. Yue Huai took her hand and said, "Those two people must be left to me to smash." Qian Yan responded: "I can hit you with anything. As long as they are here to deal with me, you can hit whatever you like." I said why Yin''er is bing more and more arrogant, maybe it''s because of the anchor''s favor. Qian Yan ignored the barrage and disappeared into the Demon Pce with Yue Huai. When they appeared again, the two of them arrived at the formation where the traces were released and hid aside. Just now, they sensed that the other party wasing to this location. See you tomorrow Chapter 3875: The spirit trapped in the book (78) Chapter 3875: The spirit trapped in the book (78) Chapter 3875 The spirit trapped in the book (78) Not long after Qian Yan and Yue Huai hid aside, a group of people appeared outside the formation where the sealing trace book was ced. One of them was Shui Ruowei, who was carrying the seal shell. Shui Ruowei stood outside the formation, looked at the book ced in the center of the formation, and shouted: "Brother, I''m back. Emperor Poshan and Emperor Xuanyu of the Immortal Realm apanied me back. It turns out that the inheritance you received before The master is Emperor Poshan, and he can quickly break the formation here to rescue you. The two emperors said, you should call Emperor Poshan your master, and Emperor Xuanyu your master, and since I am a Taoistpanion, just follow Call you." Shui Ruowei was also smiling when she said this. She had no choice but to ascend. Unexpectedly, I was found by two great emperors as soon as I went up, and I also learned that my senior brother was the sessor of one of the great emperors. She also received an inheritance from the Nine Star Gate inheritance relics, and its name is "Wuwang Heart Sutra". In fact, she could feel that the "Wuwang Heart Sutra" should be very powerful, but she didn''t know what was going on. Even if she practiced it slowly, she still vaguely felt that her understanding was not thorough enough. She couldn''t figure out exactly what went wrong, and even her senior brother couldn''t figure it out. Perhaps the "Wuhuang Heart Sutra" is too advanced. Since her physical body was destroyed, she did not dare to practice the "Wuwang Heart Sutra" using her senior brother''s body. After rescuing the senior brother and returning to the fairy world, I will ask the master and his wife for advice. Its just that she doesnt have a physical body, so I dont know how to solve it when the timees. But considering that Zhu Qianyan can be so powerful without a physical body, there may be another way. Master and wife are powerful people in the immortal world, so they will definitely be able to find a way. Hearing Shui Ruowei''s words, Xie Ji was overjoyed. He didn''t expect it to happen so quickly. What he said could not be heard by people outside, so there was no need to waste his efforts in shouting. He had known that "Broken Mountain Code" was not easy. After all, he was fighting a monk in the same realm. It was very easy to kill him. Even if he crossed arger realm, he would have a chance to fight back. But I didnt expect that the "Poshan Code" had such a big background. To be called the Poshan Emperor, he must be the top powerhouse in the immortal world. The breath that Xie Ji had been holding in his heart finally became smoother. Shui Ruowei didn''t say a word, and some people appeared around the formation. These were people from the world of immortality, and they all looked at Xiao Jun and Shen Shuang with wary expressions. Soon they found Shui Ruowei lying next to the formation, holding a thankless shell. Now they all knew what was going on. Xiao Jun and Shen Shuang had no intention of covering up when they came down. They didn''t need to cover up wherever they went in the fairy world, let alone when they came to the lower world to y demons. These people who came were all top experts in the world of immortality. Shui Ruowei knew many of them. She immediately told these people about the identities of Xiao Jun and Shen Shuang. The faces of the monks present changed slightly, and they immediately saluted Xiao Jun and Shen Shuang. Regardless of the purpose of those whoe, they can only bow their heads in the face of the strong. Xiao Jun and Shen Shuang didn''t pay attention to these young monks, but looked at the formation in front of them. "Brother Jun, let''s break the formation first." Shen Shuang said, and followed suit. She didn''t think the formation was very powerful, so she nned to destroy it directly with brute force, in order to scare the devil. Shen Shuang waved his hand casually, and Xiao Jun also felt that this formation was trivial and did not help at all. Shen Shuang''s immortal power hit the formation, causing ripples. Everyone thought that the formation was like a bubble, which would burst in front of the immortal. However, after the ripples passed by, they echoed back and rebounded to Shen Shuang''s position with double the force. Chapter 3876: The spirit trapped in the book (79) Chapter 3876: The spirit trapped in the book (79) Chapter 3876 The spirit trapped in the book (79) Shen Shuang was an emperor-level immortal after all. He quickly swung his power into the distance, and the mountains over there exploded one after another. Because Shen Shuang didn''t use much force in her battle just now, she could easily remove the double rebound power. Her face was extremely ugly. If she had used more than half of her strength just now, she would probably be embarrassed here. Even so, she almost made a joke. Even though the monks who were watching had no expression on their faces, they were probably very shocked inside. No, Shen Shuang quickly came to his senses, this is the world of immortality, and the formation cannot be that powerful. Even if this formation is a bit weird, it can still be broken with absolute power. Had she just used all her strength, the formation would have been broken long ago. Shui Ruowei''s face froze for a moment. Is this formation so powerful? The monks who were still a little worried were now all surprised. Regardless of whether this formation can withstand it in the end, it is enough to prove Zhu Daojun''s power. "What''s going on?" Xiao Jun couldn''t believe it. It was just a formation arranged by a person from the lower world. Even if Shen Shuang waved his hand casually, this kind of situation should not have happened. Shen Shuang said: "There is something about this formation. It should be a rather special formation. The power that has just been rebounded is double. It should not be broken with ordinary brute force, but no matter how powerful the formation is, it is just a matter of people from the lower world." I will use all my strength to arrange it, the formation should not be able to withstand it. "But be careful. If this formation is supported by any magic weapon, it may not be able to be broken." Shen Shuang added. Xiao Jun agrees with this statement that such a magic weapon is possible. Zhu Qianyan is able to achieve this, he probably has some powerful magic weapon in his hand. "Then I''ll break it again, this time with all my strength. Brother Jun, help me defend." Xiao Jun said: "Yes." The onlookers became serious again, fearing that they would be affected and quickly retreated away. At the same time, they felt the vast power from Shen Shuang and were horrified. Is this the power of an immortal? It''s really scary. Zhu Daojun will probably not be able to escape if he really has to deal with these two people. With such a great cause, they will never let Mr. Zhu Dao go. When the monks thought of this, they couldn''t help but feel a little regretful. Speaking of Zhu Daojun, she is actually a nice person. Anyone who has been to the Burial Sea has to some extent received her favor. They suddenly remembered something. The two of them were making so much noise, it was impossible for Zhu Daojun not to know about it. She didn''t appear here. Maybe she realized that the visitor was evil and ran away, right? At this time, the surroundings were like a strong wind, and as heavy frost brewed, a force pushed towards the formation again. The formation did not shatter as everyone expected, but still made ripples, which was very simr to the previous scene. Shen Shuang''s face changed drastically: "Brother Jun, it''s not good." Xiao Jun naturally noticed it. Fortunately, he was prepared and joined forces with Shen Shuang to push his power to the other side. The faces of the monks watching from a distance changed greatly. If such a strong force were to push through, I don''t know how many ces in the world of immortality would suffer. Are these two really immortals? If you are really an immortal, why do you ignore so many living beings in the world of immortality? However, they are weak, let alone stop them, and I dare not speak to them. "Isn''t it inappropriate for the two immortals to do this? If this power is not properly dispersed, many ces in the world of immortality will suffer. Please be merciful to the two immortals." A sudden voice attracted everyone''s attention. Chapter 3877: The spirit trapped in the book (80) Chapter 3877: The spirit trapped in the book (80) Chapter 3877 The spirit trapped in the book (80) Standing at the source of the voice was a young man in red robe, with handsome features and righteousness. His innocent heart could be seen only through his clear eyes. When everyone took a closer look, they realized that this young man was only in the Golden Core stage, and they thought he was so bold. Also a little ashamed. They can''t stop the immortal, and they don''t dare to use the immortal. Years of practice have almost extinguished their burning hearts. Whats your name? Xiao Jun asked. Gong Kuang. said the young man. "You know who we are? Aren''t you afraid of talking to us like this?" Xiao Jun asked again. Gong Kuang looked directly at Xiao Jun: "I''m afraid, but I still have to say it. You are immortals, and the destruction of this ce will not affect you, but I am a person here, so I have to say it." "I won''t argue with you, kid." Xiao Jun said lightly. This was regarded as forgiving Gong Kuang. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Gong Kuang had impressed this powerful immortal. They didn''t want Xiao Jun to follow up and say, "But it''s not his turn. Its up to you to point fingers. Having said that, Xiao Jun and Shen Shuang pushed the force they caught away without hesitation. These forces are not irreversible, but they will be seriously injured. Zhu Qianyan can set up such a formation. No matter how strong the opponent is, it will not be a good thing if they are injured at this time. Gong Kuang was a little sad, these two immortals were really unreasonable. Everyone can only close their eyes and wait for the world of immortality to be destroyed. There was no loud noise, but only a slight sound of wind. Everyone noticed something was wrong, and when they opened their eyes, they discovered that the power that had been pushed away was disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Looking carefully, there were two people standing over there, the familiar Zhu Daojun and Yuedaojun. Soon everyone realized that Qian Yan and Yue Huai did not simply dissolve the power, but absorbed it. They are two very perverted people. At this point, they were certain that even the immortals would not be able to deal with Lord Zhu Dao and Lord Yue Dao. Everyone couldn''t help but feel happy in their hearts, and looked at the two of them with gratitude. They said that Zhu Daojun was always a good person. Although Yue Daojun is very romantic, he is still a good person. You two are not particr. After absorbing all the power, Qian Yan and Yue Huai came to Xiao Jun and others in an instant. When they appeared, Xiao Jun and Shen Shuang felt bad. Shui Ruowei whispered to them: "They are Zhu Qianyan and Yuehuai." It would have been better if Shui Ruowei didn''t say it. This statement made Xiao Jun and Xiao Jun even more annoyed and secretly thought that they had made a mistake. I thought it was just a slightly more powerful existence in the lower realm, but I didn''t expect that the cultivation level was so unfathomable. They are no longer guaranteed to be able to deal with these two people. "How can you two throw away garbage at will? Do you really think that this is not your territory, so you can do whatever you want?" Yue Huai''s words were still very irritating. Shui Ruowei was extremely nervous. She was not a fool. Naturally, she saw that Qianyan and Yuehuai were not afraid of Xiao Jun and Shen Shuang, and they might be stronger than these two people. How could there be such a heaven-defying person in the world of immortality? Is it possible that she really can''t save her senior brother? Thinking of this, Shui Ruowei couldn''t help but feel sad. Originally, she was thinking that her master and his wife rescued her senior brother, and they also wanted to destroy Zhu Qianyan. Could she give him some advice? Now it seems that it is her turn to consider these things. Qian Yan was not in a hurry to argue with Xiao Jun and the other two, but instead walked to Gong Kuang''s side. Yue Huai originally wanted to settle old scores with Xiao Jun, but when he saw Qian Yan noticed the little golden elixir male cultivator, he hurriedly followed him. "Yanyan, do you want to ept a disciple? I have no objection to epting a disciple." Everyone: What should I do if I feel likeughing? Chapter 3878: The spirit trapped in the book (81) Chapter 3878: The spirit trapped in the book (81) Chapter 3878 The spirit trapped in the book (81) Qian Yan reached out and patted Gong Kuang''s shoulder, and a mark was immediately created by her. She made aplicated gesture on the mark that was about to be dispersed, and then pped the mark away with a p. At the same time, Xiao Jun spurted out a mouthful of blood, and everyone was shocked. Xiao Jun''s face was filled with shock. He couldn''t believe that he had made a mark and someone saw it. The other party also hurt him through the mark in a short period of time. No need for Qian Yan to exin, all the monks present immediately understood what was going on. What an immortal. He said he would let this golden elixir young man go, but ended up secretly marking him. He was really petty and face-saving. Xie Ji and you are of the same origin, no wonder he is your descendant. Qian Yanmented, and then he noticed Yue Huais eyes staring at her hand. She stretched out her hand, and Yue Huai quickly took out the handkerchief and wiped it, then held it tightly and nced sideways at Gong Kuang. Gong Kuang: Mr. Yue Dao, thats not the case. Zhu Daojun is just saving Xiao Xiu. Gong Kuang quickly thanked him: "Thank you Zhu Daojun, thank you Yue Daojun." Getting the signal from the two of them, he quickly retreated from the crowd. It''s safer over there. I really can''t bear the look in Yue Daojun''s eyes when I stay here. When he retreated to the crowd, Yue Huai whispered in his ear: "Is that kidparable to me?" It must be iparable. Qian Yan said. Yuehhuai: Thats good. Gong Kuang: Cantpare, cantpare, not even a toe canpare. Yue Huai''s expression suddenly became serious. He looked at Xiao Jun''s position and said to Qian Yan, "They are the ones joining forces." Qianyan understood. Then I wont interfere and leave it to you. Even if Yue Huai doesn''t take action, she still wants to kill Xiao Jun and Shen Shuang. It was these two people who were the leaders in dying time in the fairy world. These two people are called the Great Emperors. They must be arge force in the immortal world. No wonder they can gather so many people to stop Zhu Yunfu. Yue Huai let go of Qian Yan and suddenly became serious. Everyone was still a little unustomed to it. You two, you are well. Xiao Jun and Shen Shuang looked at Yue Huai, confused, and still thinking about who he was. Suddenly, Yue Huai''s body suddenly glowed with golden light, revealing his true form to everyone''s eyes, exactly like a seal. His voice came from inside: "Back then, you two really found a good opportunity to seal me away for so many years, hoping that I would be driven by the descendants of Qin for easy nning." "This revenge must be avenged." Xiao Jun and Shen Shuang thought about it when they saw the seal. How could it be the seal of heaven and earth? Years ago, an alien demon appeared in the fairy world. At a critical moment, the seal of heaven and earth appeared and drove the demon away, but his vitality was also severely damaged. Faced with such a magic weapon, Xiao Jun and Shen Shuang were naturally tempted. Moreover, they also have the magic weapon to spy on the secrets of heaven, so it is much easier than others to plunder the seals of heaven and earth. There is one thing that Tiandiyin misunderstood. They did not want to thank him for driving him, but wanted to help Shui Ruowei drive him. They just went through this in their minds. They didn''t have time to think about it because Yue Huai had already moved. Xiao Jun shouted: "Sir, everything is easy to discuss." Yue Huai didn''t say anything, but continued to attack Xiao Jun and his two men. Not negotiable! The golden light was so strong that the monk could only vaguely see Yue Huai hitting Xiao Jun and the two of them, and their screams could still be heard in his ears. Shui Ruowei forgot to react. The gratitude sealed in the bookpletely sank. How could it be like this? I dont know how long it took, the golden light dissipated, the screams of Xiao Jun and Shen Shuang disappeared, countless immortal energy returned to the heaven and earth, and the surrounding spiritual energy became more than ten times richer. Everyone was at a loss. Did Mr. Yue smash two immortals to death? Yue Huai has transformed into a human form andnded next to Qian Yan: "When I hit them, I used my strength to wrap them in severalyers, so I didn''t get them on my body." Qian Yan grabbed him and said, "I saw it." Yue Huai then felt relieved to be next to her: "These two don''t care whether they live or die in the world of immortality. Now that they die here, they can be regarded as benefiting the world of immortality. The death of an immortal like this will be more useful." Everyone felt the strong spiritual energy and felt it made sense inexplicably. At this moment, Qian Yan and Yue Huai sensed the breath from the fairy world again. In an instant, several powerful auras quickly approached here. The monks noticed it, but they looked at Yue Huai''s position. They are not afraid when Lord Yue is around. I can''t help but think of the saying "the immortal''s death is more useful". They shook their heads quickly. The presence of Master Yue made them swell, which was uneptable. ing. This article has more content, so it will be longer and will be finished in one or two days. See you tomorrow Chapter 3879: The spirit trapped in the book (82) Chapter 3879: The spirit trapped in the book (82) Chapter 3879 The spirit trapped in the book (82) "This is..." Emperor Ziguang couldn''t believe it when he saw the scene in front of him, and couldn''t speak for a long time. Sister, did Xiao Jun and Shen Shuang really die? Bai Chen asked. Its them. Bai Zhi replied. The two siblings, who have always loved to watch the excitement and eat melon, were also veryplicated at this time. Xiao Jun and Shen Shuang were two of the seven great emperors of the immortal world, and they were just gone like this? How can people dare to believe it? "If you sow good, you will get good; if you sow evil, you will get evil, Amitabha." Emperor Tongbei''s face was neither sad nor happy. At this moment, he saw many causes and effects, and he recited the sutra on the spot. Before he could recite a few sentences, his surprised voice sounded, "Do you two actually have such a deep obsession?" Obsession? Unlike Emperor Bei, Leng Fu, the leader, casually made a hand gesture, and not long after, two obsessions belonging to Xiao Jun and Shen Shuang fell into her hands. Obsession is not a divine soul, and even gods cannot be resurrected through obsession. If no one takes hold of these obsessions, they will soon dissipate. Leng Fu did this because he still had some doubts in his heart and wanted to find the answer from the obsession of these two people. Ah Fu, help me take care of Ruowei. It was Shen Shuangs voice, For the sake of our long-term friendship, help me take care of Ruowei. Leng Fu''s expression didn''t change, and he stood there coldly listening to Shen Shuang''s voice. Everyone was puzzled and made guesses based on these words. Shen Shuangs obsession is Shui Ruowei, which shows that she has a close rtionship with Shui Ruowei. Could it be that the inheritance Shui Ruowei received in the past was Shen Shuangs? This is what many people think. If this is the case, Shen Shuang''s obsession is not surprising. "Wuwang, Xie Ji is my sessor. Ruowei and he are Taoistpanions. Please help take care of them. Everything about my husband and I will belong to you. I just want to take care of them." This is Xiao Jun''s sound. At first nce, Xiao Juns obsession is fine, but upon careful analysis, one thing has to be noticed. It seems that Xiao Jun and his wife are more concerned about Shui Ruowei. Without Shen Shuang''s voice, Xiao Jun''s words alone may not make people think deeply. But with Shen Shuang''s voice in front of them, they had to think about whether Ruowei was more important in their hearts than Xie Ji? Shui Ruowei is Shen Shuangs descendant? Emperor Ziguang asked. Bai Zhi said: "If she is the descendant of Shen Shuang, how can they not say anything? Just now Xiao Jun insisted on saying that she is a Taoist monk who is Xie Ji, which shows that she is not the descendant of Shen Shuang. I have heard a lot about the lower world from the children of the Chen family. , it is said that Shui Ruowei has indeed obtained someones inheritance. Bai Zhi looked at them: "But it''s yours?" Finally, her eyes fell on Leng Fu, and she had a vague guess based on everything. If so, the things here may not be simple. Shen Shuang still wants Leng Fu to help take care of Shui Ruowei. Is she dreaming? Leng Fu''s figure instantly appeared in front of Shui Ruowei, and she asked: "Have you obtained the inheritance?" Even if shees to the lower world, she is nothing. She waspletely disconnected from her previous rtionship with the descendant. She didnt know what happened, but she was certain that she had something to do with Shui Ruowei. Leng Fu nced at the obsession in his hand, and it might have something to do with Xiao Jun and Shen Shuang. Shui Ruowei remembered that her master and master had entrusted this person to take care of her when she died. She was very moved and at the same time a little sad. It was rare for two people to treat her well and protect her, but... She couldn''t help but nce in the direction of Yuehuai, feeling somewhat resentful and more helpless in her heart. It doesn''t matter whether he hates it or not, only Yue Huai is so powerful, and adding Zhu Qianyan is even more impossible to deal with. Chapter 3880: The spirit trapped in the book (83) Chapter 3880: The spirit trapped in the book (83) Chapter 3880 The spirit trapped in the book (83) Shui Ruowei paused suddenly. After all, the master and master were from the immortal world. Yue Huai and Zhu Qianyan killed them. They didn''t know if they would offend each other. Since Master and Master entrusted her and her senior brother to the senior in front of her, he must also be a great emperor. Not long after she ascended to the Immortal Realm, she learned that there were a total of seven great emperors in the Immortal Realm. Except for the two great emperors, Xingyue and Xingluo, the other specific names were unclear for the time being. Her master and mistress rarely mentioned it. They just said that they would take her to visit them when the matter was resolved. Other great emperors. Looking at the number of people in front of Leng Fu, plus the two people he knew, the number was exactly five. Shui Ruowei was a little shocked, but soon felt relieved. Something happened to the master and his wife. The other five emperors must have known about it before they came down to check the situation. . "Didn''t you hear that clearly?" Leng Fu''s expression became even colder, which startled Shui Ruowei. She was about to speak, but hesitated when she spoke, and finally said: "Xiaoxian has received an inheritance, but I don''t know whose inheritance it is." After saying this, Shui Ruowei didn''t know if it was an illusion, but she noticed that Leng Fu''s eyes were a little unkind, and she controlled her body not to tremble. She really didnt know whose inheritance it belonged to, and she wasnt lying. "Although you don''t know whose inheritance it is, you should remember the name of the practice method." Leng Fu said again. This time she no longer waited for Shui Ruowei''s answer and asked directly, "It''s the "Wuwang Heart Sutra", but right?" Shui Ruowei''s face turned pale. She couldn''t figure out what was going on, and she was panicking. She just said that, without mentioning any skills, and she suddenly felt panicked. As an immortal, you trust your own intuition the most, and she is no exception. But she didn''t expect that the other party would directly name her. Shui Ruowei was extremely uneasy and didn''t know what would happen. She mustered up the courage to ask: "Senior, is Master and Master''s friend? Master and Master died at the hands of Yue Huai. I don''t know how many people there are." Is this why senior came down?" Leng Fu withdrew his gaze, casually raised the obsession in his palm, and uttered two words: "You are really good at scheming, and you have all plotted on me." Shui Ruowei looked pale. "I''m not good friends with them, we''re just acquaintances." Leng Fu answered Shui Ruowei''s words. She looked at Shui Ruowei seriously and grabbed her soul out of her hands very rudely. "Let me see, they How dare you plot against me." Since you got my inheritance back then, it must be because of the body you upied. Shui Ruowei suddenly realized that she always felt that she was not sessful in practicing the "Wuwang Heart Sutra". Could it be because of this? urately speaking, Zhu Qianyan should be the person who deserves the "Wuwang Heart Sutra"? Leng Fu No matter what Shui Ruowei was thinking, she had already begun to formplex seals. It doesn''t matter that Xiao Jun and Xiao Jun are dead. Since they care so much about Shui Ruowei and Xie Ji, she should first figure out what Shui Ruowei''s background is. On the contrary, if Xiao Jun and his wife are dead, their fate will be more transparent, and it will not take much effort to calcte. "This Shui Ruowei seems to have some background." Yue Huai and Qian Yan said, "I thought they could kill a few more immortals to make up for the world of immortality, but now it seems that it can''t be done. They are not working with Xiao Jun. of." "If you don''te to chase us, I won''t hit people for no reason." Everyone: Mr. Yue is quite principled. So if you dont take the initiative to provoke them, nothing will happen. Hearing this, Bai Zhi and the others couldn''t help but look over there. Just now, Yue Huai''s whole body was full of momentum. When they came, they had already noticed that he was not simple. Looking over, they realized that Qian Yan standing next to Yue Huai was not simple either. There are actually two beings in this lower realm that they cannot see through, which is somewhat scary. Chapter 3881: The spirit trapped in the book (84) Chapter 3881: The spirit trapped in the book (84) Chapter 3881 The spirit trapped in the book (84) Its actually like this, what a Xiao Jun, what a Shen Shuang. Soon after, Leng Fu finished his calctions and stuffed Shui Ruowei''s soul into Xie Ji''s body. I thought they were obsessed with you, but it turned out that you were their daughter who died young due to birth defects many years ago. As soon as Leng Fu said these words, everyone was shocked. Bai Zhi and other immortals were all surprised. They didn''t know about this, which shows that the two people were very busy. Shui Ruowei was stunned, her eyes filled with disbelief. Her master and mother were actually her parents in her previous life? Trapped in the book, I heard my thanksgiving, and I had to think about something more at this time. The two men were dead, but Leng Fu''s anger had not gone away. Seeing so many people curious, she continued: "Xiao Jun and his wife have a magic weapon that can see the future more urately than prediction. They had known a long time ago that a daughter with a birth defect would not live long in the fairy world. That At that time, I thought of several ways to deal with it, so I kept the news about my daughter tightly." "If this w cannot be corrected, they n to use a secret method to send their daughter to the lower world for reincarnation. Originally, they wanted to use this magic weapon to see the results of sending their daughter to the lower world for reincarnation. As a result, Xiao Jun saw When I arrived at his descendants, I also saw my descendants. "They also saw that Xiao Jun''s descendant was married to their daughter. This descendant was very kind to their daughter and tried every means to improve her qualifications. When the two saw this, they basically thought that sending their daughter to the lower world for reincarnation was a good idea. road." "but" "But they are not satisfied. Even if they send their daughter to the lower world, her qualifications are still not very good, and her training is bound to be much more difficult. Even with the help of Xiao Jun''s descendants, it won''t change much. So..." Leng Fu''s cold eyes fell on Shui Ruowei, " They have set their sights on my sessor and n to design you to rece her. Based on Xiao Jun''s sessor''s thoughts on you, they can do this with just a little guidance." "It was finally done, but notpletely." There is no need to calcte this part. Bai Zhi has already told her how Zhu Qianyan took care of Shui Ruowei and Xie Ji. Leng Fu''s eyes turned to Qian Yan''s position. She could count what Xiao Jun and the other two saw, but once she had anything to do with Zhu Qian Yan, she couldn''t see anything. She still had many things she couldn''t figure out, but she also knew that her fate with the heir was really broken. "You can take care of yourself." Xiao Jun and Xiao Jun were already dead, so there was no point in killing Shui Ruowei. Whats more, hadnt Zhu Qianyan made arrangements? The two couples like to help their daughter take other people''s bodies, so Shui Ruowei might as well use Xie Ji''s body. Xie Ji knows the whole story. Will he still treat Shui Ruowei as before when hees out? This guy is not a good person. Leng Fu looked at Qian Yan''s position again, wanting to say something, but didn''t know what to say. In the end, he just nodded with Qian Yan and left with his sword on his back.In fact, this is also fate. Leng Fu thought. If she expected that the sessor would be in trouble, she would definitely take action. This was an opportunity to change her destiny. She didn''t take this into ount. It should be said that Xiao Jun and his wife concealed the secret from her, so there was no way to change it. Even though Xiao Jun and his two men were exposed after doing these things, it was their fate to die. As soon as Leng Fu left, the others followed. When they left, they greeted Qian Yan and Yue Huai. Everyone onlookers understood that Zhu Daojun and Yue Daojun were already figures that even immortals were afraid of. The two Bai brothers would like to stay a little longer, but they are immortals, and it would not be good for them to stay here any longer. Sister, why can they always be in the lower realm? Im so envious. Bai Zhi: "If you want to know, just ask." Bai Chen: "I''m a bit afraid. One of them is the seal of heaven and earth, and he just killed two great emperors." Bai Zhi said nothing, he didn''t dare to this stupid brother, how could she dare? She loves fun so much, why dont you join in? Isn''t it because that earth seal does not only suppress evil spirits, but also suppresses all forces? Bai Zhi thought for a while and quickly caught up with Leng Fu: "Sister Leng, are you confident about facing them?" Leng Fu stopped and shook his head: "Not sure." She refers to any one of them. As expected, the avenue is very mysterious, and there are still many things she needs to explore. As soon as the immortal left, the monks gradually dispersed. Qianyan and Yuehuai also left, leaving only Shui Ruowei outside the formation. Chapter 3882: The Spirit Trapped in the Book (End) Chapter 3882: The Spirit Trapped in the Book (End) Chapter 3882 The spirit trapped in the book (End) Although Leng Fu did not kill Shui Ruowei, she would still have to die when the time came. After all, she and Xie Ji teamed up to kill Zhu Yunfu. Thinking of this, Qian Yan''s heart moved. Maybe she wouldn''t have to do it herself this time. "Would you like to go to the fairy world to have a look?" Yue Huai asked, "It''s a little troublesome to go up ande back, but it''s not difficult for me." Qian Yan shook his head: "There''s nothing interesting to see." She is not interested in the fairy world, and seeing Yue Huais appearance, she doesnt particrly want to go there. Then dont go, I think the Demon Pce is quite good. Three hundred years after Xie Ji was sealed, he finally felt that the seal was loose. He struggled hard to open it, and the formation outside also shattered. Shui Ruowei, who was thanking the body, knew the time and was waiting outside. When you see the traces of gratitude, before you have time to be happy, the traces of gratitude prate into your body. Shui Ruowei''s soul was squeezed out, but she was just stunned and didn''t think much about it: "Brother, you finally came out. Zhu Qianyan didn''t lie." Xie Ji looked at Shui Ruowei''s happy appearance, but he didn''t feel much happiness. No one will be happy if they know that they have been tricked. Even if the other party didn''t point him to do this, but just used his character to arrange some things, he still felt particrly ufortable. Senior brother? Lets go. Xie Ji said, his tone no longer as gentle as before. Shui Ruoweiforted herself, her senior brother was just unhappy because of being sealed for three hundred years, and it was not deliberately aimed at her, so he quickly followed her. She has been training her soul these years, and it is not a big problem to use her soul without the help of her body. She feels the rules of heaven and earth have changed. There are many ghost cultivators in the world of immortality cultivation. I heard that the rules of ghost cultivators are rted to Zhu Qianyan. Thinking about these things makes people ufortable, Shui Ruowei simply doesnt think about it. The magic pce. Qian Yan opened his eyes, and his figure disappeared instantly. Appearing in front of Xie Ji again, she did not take action, but whispered: "Zhu Yunfu, you can take action yourself." Zhu Yunfu had long sensed that he was deeply connected to the original world. When Qian Yan shouted, his soul disappeared from the wishing space in an instant. Xie Ji and the two were stunned. When Zhu Yunfu appeared, they already knew what was going on. "Thank you, sir. Let me resolve this matter myself." Zhu Yunfu bowed to Qian Yan, and then rushed straight to Xie Ji''s position. In an instant, Xie Ji subconsciously pushed Shui Ruowei towards Zhu Yunfu. Shui Ruowei''s face was full of disbelief. Zhu Yunfu didn''t pause at all and rushed past her soul without mercy. When Shui Ruowei''s soul dispersed, he was still looking at the direction Xie Ji had fled. Zhu Yunfu has been cultivating in a blessed ce like the Wishing Space for many years, and has excellent innate understanding. Later, he practiced the "Unbound Immortal Technique" created by Qian Yan, and his strength is notparable to that of Xie Ji. She didn''t want to tangle with Xie Ji anymore, so it was her ultimate move. Xie has countless secret techniques and methods, but facing Zhu Yunfu who has advanced, he has no power to fight back. Not long after, Qian Yan saw Zhu Yunfuing back. The two returned to the Demon Pce together, and Zhu Yunfu finally reunited with the Zhu family and his wife. The Chu family brothers and sisters have already ascended and dont know about this matter. A hundred yearster, the three Zhu family members said goodbye to Qian Yan and went to the fairy world, where they reunited with the Chu family brothers and sisters again. Three hundred yearster, Leng Fu came back from his travels and learned that there were several more great emperors in the immortal world. One of them was named Zhu Yunfu. When she heard the name, she was stunned, so she went to see Zhu Yunfu. Facing Zhu Yunfu at this time, Leng Fu no longer mentioned anything about the sessor, just chatted a few words, and then asked: "I wonder who that person is?" I dont know, its mysterious and unpredictable, I just know its omnipotent. Zhu Yun told her with a smile, his eyes filled with gratitude. Leng Fu didnt ask any more questions, he just felt that the avenue was full of mysteries. Emperor Yunfu, are you interested in traveling and understanding the Great Dao? Leng Fu said as he left, If you are interested, why dont you join us as apanion? Of course Im happy to. Zhu Yunfu didnt refuse. I haven''t heard from you for a long time, maybe the other person has left. After this experience, she was indeed full of interest in the avenue. I wish you all the best and no worries. There was a small side story originally set in this world, which was about things that happened long after the death of Zhu Yunfu in his previous life. Because this world is rtively long, I dont know if you are interested in this little side story. If so, I will write about it. If you are not interested, I wont write about it. See you tomorrow Chapter 3883: The spirit trapped in the book: extra (1) Chapter 3883: The spirit trapped in the book: extra (1) Chapter 3883 The spirit trapped in the book: Extra (1) Leng Fu, one of the seven emperors of the immortal world. Her fighting power is extremely strong. Once when demons invaded the fairy world, she killed as many demons as the rest of the people in the fairy worldbined. She was the number one person in the fairy world and no one refused. Different from other great emperors, she pursues the great road wholeheartedly and is often away from the fairy world. Except for the great road, Leng Fu doesn''t care much about anything. Even the other six emperors were just slightly familiar people to her. Years ago, Leng Fu became a little concerned about something. She sensed that she was about to have a sessor. This was a very new thing, and she was somewhat looking forward to it. Being recognized by the "Wuhuang Heart Sutra" created by her shows that this descendant has excellent talent and understanding, and it will probably take less than a few hundred years to ascend to the immortal world. So she set a time to go out for training this time. She was not going to stay out for too long and wanted to meet her sessor as soon as possible. At the set time, Leng Fu returned to the fairy world without hesitation. She was usually cold-tempered, but when she arrived in the fairy world, she had more expectations in her eyes. Not long after, she saw the sessor, a beautiful little girl. However, with just one nce, she could see that the other party had not truly understood the "Wuhuang Heart Sutra", and the skills Shui Ruowei understood were only more powerful than ordinary skills. Leng Fu was somewhat disappointed, but he didnt ask for more. Whether you can practice this technique depends on fate. There are few people like her. She has no intention of being harsh to this little girl. Since the other party failed to truly understand the essence of the "Wuwang Heart Sutra", she had no intention of revealing this matter. She didn''t criticize her, but the little girl told her about practicing the "Wuwang Heart Sutra" with a happy face. Leng Fu has always been a person who does as he pleases. Since he thinks that this little girl cannot be regarded as her true descendant, he will not dwell on this matter and speaks very straightforwardly. "Since you can obtain this skill, it means you have some fate. If you practice it with concentration, you may be able to understand the "Wuwang Heart Sutra" soon." As soon as her words came out, it meant that Shui Ruowei was just a person who practiced the "Wuwang Heart Sutra" and was not a descendant of her Emperor Wuwu. Shui Ruowei''s face turned a little paler, and Xiao Jun and his wife were a little embarrassed. The rest of the people present were silent for a while, but Leng Fu said goodbye to them calmly, saying that he would leave the fairy world again soon. At this meeting, Leng Fu didn''t notice anything wrong with Shui Ruowei, so he never thought about other things. This time, I nned to go out for a long time. If there is nothing in the fairy world, she basically does not n to go back. I dont know how many years passed, but she suddenly received a message from Shen Shuang, saying that a very powerful ghost fairy came to the fairy world. When this ghost fairy came to the fairy world, there was a lot of movement, and his growth rate was iparable to that of humans. For some reason, the other party suddenly wanted to cause trouble for Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei. Shen Shuang and Xiao Jun couldn''t deal with it together, so they turned to Leng Fu for help. The reason why I asked Leng Fu for help was because Shui Ruowei had something to do with her. Secondly, Leng Fu was very powerful and could certainly deal with the ghost fairy. Shen Shuang and Xiao Jun couldn''t deal with the ghost fairy even if they teamed up, and the other emperors probably couldn''t either. Moreover, the ghosts and immortals do not cause trouble to other great emperors. Even if they ask them for help, they will weigh the pros and cons. The ghost fairy also said that personal grudges have nothing to do with other emperors, and they will not take action. Leng Fu would not be able to deal with something like this under ordinary circumstances. Chapter 3884: The Spirit Trapped in the Book: Extra (2) Chapter 3884: The Spirit Trapped in the Book: Extra (2) Chapter 3884 The spirit trapped in the book: Extra (2) Shen Shuang thought well. Shui Ruowei could practice the "Wuwang Heart Sutra" at least. He didn''t know the grudge between the ghost fairy and Shui Ruowei, but Leng Fu still nned to go back and take a look. As for Chen Shuang''s idea of taking action against the ghost fairy when she returned home without asking any questions, she was not a fool. How could it be possible to be led by the nose? Leng Fu quickly returned to the fairy world and came to the pce of Shen Shuang and his wife. At this time, the pce formations were all set up, and a young man in red robe with handsome features was standing outside. His fists hit the formations one after another, and there were strange peach petals floating around him. Intuition told Leng Fu that these peach petals were extremely dangerous. With her eyesight, she could see that as long as this person was given time, it would be a matter of time before the pce''s protective formation was broken. The young man in red robe noticed her and temporarily stopped the attack formation. Although his eyebrows were cold, he asked politely: "Who are you? Are you here to stop me?" Do you have any grudges with the people inside? Leng Fu asked. Seeing that she had no intention of taking action, the young man in red robe softened his expression, and his eyes suddenly drifted far away. He said: "There is a big grudge, you''d better not stop it, otherwise I will have no choice but to take action against you. " I need to know what the specific grudge is. The young man in red robe didn''t mind, but moved closer to Leng Fu''s position: "If I tell you, will you believe it?" "You tell me first, and you have to listen to it before you know whether you can believe it or not." After Leng Fu finished speaking, he saw the young man in red robe smiling and saying "Okay". Suddenly, he had a guess: Could it be that he just wanted to tell her? Or, say it to everyone in front of her? "Since Emperor Wuwu is willing to listen, I will talk about it." At this time, Shen Shuang''s voice came from the formation: "Ah Fu, this person is very weird. You have to be careful and don''t be fooled." Leng Fu ignored Shen Shuang and looked directly at the young man in red robe. Xiao Jun and Shen Shuang''s faces inside the formation were not very good-looking, and they did not know the origin of this young man. They were afraid that it was someone Xie Ji and Ruowei had provoked in the lower realm. When Leng Fu hears this, he might not help. Xie Ji had been seriously injured. Shui Ruowei supported him and stood aside, feeling very distressed: "It would be great if the seal of heaven and earth can still be used." Years ago, after they used the Heaven and Earth Seal once, they put it away. One day, Shui Ruowei suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. Xie Ji quickly asked her what was wrong. She said with a look of horror on her face: "The seal of heaven and earth exploded." She has already refined the Heaven and Earth Seal into a life-giving magic weapon. The self-destruction of the Heaven and Earth Seal greatly damaged her vitality, and she does not know how many years it will take to maintain it. She didn''t understand how such a good magic weapon could self-destruct. If the seal of heaven and earth can still be used at this time, why should we be afraid of the ghosts and immortals outside? Before Shui Ruowei could think about it, the voice of the young man in red robe outside sounded: "I''m crazy in the lower pce." People in the immortal world know Gong Kuangs name, and hearing him say this, it is clear that he is introducing Leng Fu. Leng Fu didn''t interrupt and waited for Gong Kuang to finish. "Originally he was a young monk with good talent, but many things happenedter. His body was damaged, and his soul was also severely damaged." At this point, Gong Kuang looked at the formation with some ridicule in his eyes, "Many monks will have their bodies damaged. I chose to seize the body, but unlike some people, I couldnt do such a thing. Perhaps it was this persistence that allowed me to obtain a inheritance, which contained cultivation resources and aplete ghost story. The cultivation method is enough to solve my initial cultivation problems." Chapter 3885: The Spirit Trapped in the Book: Extra (3) Chapter 3885: The Spirit Trapped in the Book: Extra (3) Chapter 3885 The spirit trapped in the book: Extra (3) "Due to the skill, I didn''t ascend to the tribtion. I came up by catching someone else''s light beam. Maybe it will happen in the future, so that ghost cultivators will have more opportunities." At this point, Gong Kuang sighed. With tests, there are also opportunities. His expression suddenly became more cautious. He nced at the onlookers, and finally looked at the position of the formation. He said: "My name is Gong Kuang, and I studied under Zhu Yunfu in Gaoluo City." I came here to avenge my master. He said, My master died at the hands of Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei. The onlookers suddenly realized that they had never heard of Zhu Yunfu, but there was a demon whose surname was not Zhu Yunfu. It''s the one who came to the immortal world many years ago and threatened to seek revenge on Xie Ji. In the end, she was killed by Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei. At that time they knew that Shui Ruowei had obtained a very powerful magic weapon, but why didn''t they use it this time? I''m afraid there may be something wrong with this. Within the formation, Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei didnt know the name Zhu Yunfu, but they also remembered that the devils surname was Zhu. Zhu Yunfu was so powerful back then that they had no idea what was going on. At that time, the master and his wife divined that there was a magic weapon that could suppress all evils. Now it was time for them to get it. So the two of them went to get it. It turns out that thest key to the magic weapon is in the Burial Sea. As immortals, they are no longer afraid of the dead energy of the Burial Sea, so they naturally obtain it. The magic weapon is the Seal of Heaven and Earth, but for some reason, it self-destructed after using it once, causing Shui Ruowei to suffer a big loss. She still doesnt understand why. It turns out he is the disciple of the devil. Xie Ji frowned. Last time there was a seal of heaven and earth, otherwise the devil would have been difficult to deal with. The seal of heaven and earth has long since exploded. I wonder if Emperor Wuwu will take action for Ruowei''s sake. Before everyone could think about it, Gong Kuang spoke again: "But the hatred between Xie Ji and Shui Ruowei and my master goes beyond that. Xie Ji deceived my master''s body back then for Shui Ruowei''s use." Boom Everyone who had juste to watch the excitement was shocked. They did not expect to hear such a secret. Not good! Shen Shuang and Xiao Juns expressions changed drastically at the same time. I''m afraid I can''t hide it now. There are people who reveal the secret of human nature. No matter how capable they are, they can''t resist that person''s coldness. Xie Ji said "not good" to himself. He didn''t remember Zhu Yunfu, but he still remembered that Shui Ruowei''s body was cheated from someone else. Are you serious? Leng Fu asked, the coldness on his body could be noticed by everyone. Gong Kuang immediately formed a seal and swore an oath: "God''s way, my Gong Kuang didn''t say a single false word today. If I did, my soul would fly to the ground immediately." Everyone was shocked. Today they saw a ruthless man who dared to make a seal and swear an oath to heaven. If this is vited, it is 100% effective. So everyone believed his words. Xiao Jun and his wife inside the formation took several steps back, their minds full of confusion, thinking about how to escape. This pce madman was too cruel and didn''t give them any chance. Leng Fu was convinced. She closed her eyes and started to perform the sutras. Gong Kuang formed a seal and swore to heaven, but he was still alive, which meant he was telling the truth. In this way, the other party revealed the hidden secret, and then she could count the things that were covered up. There were obviously many people around, but it was so quiet that only the wind could be heard. Soon, Leng Fu opened his eyes: "That''s it." "Xiao Jun, Shen Shuang, you two are really good at calcting. You have plotted against me for your daughter." Everyone was shocked. Shui Ruowei was the daughter of two great emperors? Xie Ji frowned and couldn''t help but think about it. He quickly realized that it was useless to worry about those things at this time. It was better to think about how to escape. After thinking about it, this turned out to be a dead end. Shui Ruowei was a little confused, but no one was exining to her now. Xiao Jun and Shen Shuang knew this would happen. They knew something was wrong as early as when the Tiandi Seal exploded. Later, they used the magic weapon in their hands to divine, but nothing could be divined. It''s not that there''s something wrong with the magic weapon, or that someone interfered with the secret. But the heavenly secrets are in chaos and nothing can be calcted. Often at this time, either the heaven and the earth will be in chaos, or a virtuous and capable person of great luck will be born, and the way of heaven will disturb the heaven and earth to clear the way for him. They couldn''t help but look at Gong Kuang outside the formation. Could it be him? But he is a ghost fairy, so he is of evil origin. Chapter 3886: The Spirit Trapped in the Book: Extra (End) Chapter 3886: The Spirit Trapped in the Book: Extra (End) Chapter 3886 The Spirit Trapped in the Book: Extra (End) "It turns out that this matter was nned by the two great emperors. No wonder it went so smoothly." Gong Kuang said, "You took my master''s body and got rid of her on the pretext that she was a heinous demon. You are really an immortal." "Emperor Wuwu, I have finished speaking, do you want to stop me?" Leng Fu took off the sword from his back and pulled it out. Everyone was a little nervous. Emperor Wuwu has drawn his sword, and someone is about to suffer. They knew her character well, and the only ones who would suffer were those in the formation. Gong Kuang did not sense the murderous intention directed at him and knew the other party''s choice. He continued to walk toward the formation, even leaving his back to Leng Fu. Such a bold behavior was shocking. Leng Fu followed up, and when Gong Kuang attacked the formation, he also struck the formation with his sword. The two of them started to attack at the same time, and the formation was shattered into pieces within two strokes. Leng Fu nced at him: "You could have broken the formation earlier?" "After knowing that Shui Ruowei has practiced the "Wuwang Heart Sutra", I think we need to wait for Emperor Wuwu toe back." Leng Fu: What if I protect them? "Kill and sacrifice to heaven together." Gong Kuang''s words were very arrogant, but they did not anger Leng Fu. She nodded: "That''s right." The two stopped talking and rushed into the pce together. Not long after, Emperor Poshan, Emperor Xuanyu, Immortal Ruowei, and Immortal Xie died together. Since then, there has been an orderer in the fairy world. The world of cultivating immortals. Gong Kuang suddenly opened his eyes, looking a little dazed. He always felt that he had a very strange dream, but after thinking about it carefully, he couldn''t remember what the dream was about. Today he was going to take the new juniors and juniors of the sect to the Golden Core stage for training. He hurriedly packed them up and set off soon. On the way, he suddenly touched the jade pendant hidden in his clothes, and two faces appeared in his mind. He had not heard anything about them for a long time. That time Yue Daojun smashed the immortal to death, Zhu Daojun took off the mark for him. After the crowd dispersed, they appeared in front of him again. When he epted the jade pendant, he subconsciously nced at Yue Daojun. He didn''t see that the other party was unhappy. He guessed that this was not the hand of Yue Daojun? Then I heard Zhu Daojun say: "You will have a crisis in the future. The result will be physical damage and spiritual damage, but you will get another opportunity. The rewards of this opportunity are not small, and it will make you famous in the world of immortality and even in the future." . Its just that you are destined to lose a lot on such a strong path, such as those people you were once familiar with, and you will miss the opportunity to save them. "This jade pendant can protect you and keep your body safe. If you don''t have such a crisis after this, the opportunity will be lost. Your talent is not bad, and you will still have your own way, but you will never be able topare with before. famous." How you choose will be up to you. Gong Kuang was a little confused and wanted to ask something. Zhu Daojun and the other two had already left. Gong Kuang, who came back to his senses, had a vague intuition that the crisis might be this time. Two monthster, Gong Kuang encountered a crisis and used the jade pendant without hesitation, and escaped back to the sect with his junior brothers and sisters. Escorting his junior brothers and sisters back to the sect, he was worried about his family and nned to go home and take a look. As soon as they arrived, they encountered a mysterious man attacking the family. He arrived just in time and eliminated all the mysterious people and those behind them. Seeing that his family members were all well, he breathed a sigh of relief. What a chance? Fame? Not as good as those around him. He has made this choice ten thousand times. Zhu Daojun, Yuedaojun, I dont know how to thank you for your great kindness. I only wish you two good luck in your kindness. Many yearster, Gong Kuang ascended to the fairy world. The moment he ascended to the fairy world, he suddenly remembered the forgotten dream of that year. Thinking of the danger that time, his eyes were moist and he said thank you again in his heart. Turns out that was not a dream. Boy, do you want toe to my Yueluo Pce? Bai Zhi asked, Bai Chen also had a look on his face that he must take this boy back. Gong Kuang saw clearly that there were many people waiting here. Just because Gong Kuangs ascension was a bit loud, it rmed all the prominent people in the immortal world. Boy,e to my ce. There are few people but arge territory. said the Ziguang Emperor. "I see that my little friend is full of wisdom. Do you want to study Buddhism with me?" Emperor Tongbei was also tempted, "You don''t need to shave your head." Leng Fu and Zhu Yunfu are back. Leng Fu doesn''t like crowds of people, so he keeps quiet. Zhu Yunfu said instead: "You must be a pce madman. I have met him before. Do you want toe to Yunfu Pce? There should be people you are familiar with here. They are all from the Demon Pce." "Then I won''t bother Senior Zhu." Gong Kuang agreed immediately. You should still be able to see Uncle Huai and Aunt Huai here. In that dream, Aunt Huai took great care of him. Later, he mentioned his master, and the two of them hugged each other and cried for a long time before they knew the whole story. See you tomorrow Reveal the name of the new world: People around me have be so strange Hey No one should be able to guess what it is Chapter 3887: Everyone around me becomes so weird (1) Chapter 3887: Everyone around me bes so weird (1) Chapter 3887 Everyone around me has be so strange (1) Opposite Qian Yan sat a woman wearing a hospital gown. Her pale and thin face could not conceal the stunning beauty she once was. Qian Yan especially noticed the words on the hospital gown: Ningcheng Mental Health Center. Just from these few words, we can know that the person who made the wish this time was in a mental hospital before his death. Those who live in mental hospitals are basically mentally ill, but they may not be sick and are admitted for other reasons. If the other party cane here, it is very likely that he is not sick, at least he should not be sick himself. As for whether you will get sickter, it depends on what you have experienced. Thinking about these things only took a short moment, and soon Qianyan was attracted by the voice of the wisher. "I''m not sick." The woman looked directly at Qian Yan and said this calmly. No one would think she was a mental patient. but No, Im sick. The woman who denied her first sentence still looked very calm, with no sign of going crazy at all. Confusion and pain shed across her face: "Before I was sent to the mental hospital, something was really wrong with me. I was emotionally unstable, couldn''t sleep well, was irritable and irritable, and felt like I was covered in thorns. I couldn''t control my temper at all. And smashed things. "There is no history of mental illness in my family. I have lived a happy life since I was a child. How could I be mentally ill? Later, I became an actress because of my hobby. I was quite sessful and became a first-line actress." When she said this, her face changed. Smiling, as if remembering good things, "There are many people who like me." "But" The smile on her face disappeared: "Later, they didn''t like me that much. Some of them turned negative or negative, and some even advised me to see a doctor early." "I don''t me them, because I was really bad at that time. I couldn''t control it even in front of the camera. Many people thought I was mentally ill. No matter how loyal a fan is, they can only tell me to go see a doctor without pointing their fingers at me. Scolding is theirst tenderness." "After being sent to a mental hospital by my family, I copsed at first, but then slowly calmed down, and I vaguely realized that I might be involved in some conspiracy. Thinking about it carefully, before my emotions really went wrong, there was actually something else that attracted me. Notice." The woman raised her head and met Qianyan''s gaze again. She said in an extremely sure tone: "Perhaps it''s because of my suspicions and secret investigations that frightened them. They were afraid that I would find out the truth one day. So he took the first step and turned me into a psychopath." Put me in a mental hospital and their secrets will be kept forever. "After all, as long as it is confirmed that I am mentally ill, it will be very difficult to get out of here, and besides, this is a private mental hospital," the woman said decisively, "Maybe it was prepared for me." "After thinking about this, I still go crazy every day. In fact, when the doctors inside are not paying attention, I will find opportunities to hide the medicine and stop taking those things. Maybe I am acting more and more crazy, and then they stop took my medicine." I thought my chance hade, but I didnt expect that I would die. He was hit and killed. "Of course I didn''t do it myself. How could I be killed and still find a chance to get out?" They must have drugged me and took advantage of my sleepiness to kill me. A mentally ill person suddenly went crazy and hit his head against a wall, killing himself, and there were signs of previous madness. There seems to be no doubt. Even if there was, it would be too easy to smooth it over based on their ability. Chapter 3888: Everyone around me has become so strange (2) Chapter 3888: Everyone around me has be so strange (2) Chapter 3888 Everyone around me has be so strange (2) I had been in a mental hospital for several years. I was basically forgotten by the outside world and no one could discover the truth. I kind of understand that they never thought about letting me live longer from the beginning. After the woman finished speaking, Qian Yan asked, "Who are they?" The woman was stunned for a moment, then her mood dropped, and her whole body was filled with sadness. Qianyan didn''t ask further questions, waiting for the other party to calm down. After a while, the woman raised her head again and met Qian Yans gaze. She said, The people around me. Father, mother, eldest brother, second brother, best friend, fianc, agent, assistant, driver. After I was admitted to the mental hospital, they came to the hospital to see me many times. "I don''t know when my family became weird. Because of the special nature of my job, I am basically outside and have little time to get together with them. They pretend to be pretty good every time I meet, but I just subconsciously feel that something is a little strange. , but didnt think much about it. Its just that I went back more often, and I inevitably noticed the overlooked details, so I started to go home frequently to pay attention to these. Even temptation. Later on, my best friend and fianc also became strange. Later on, my assistant, agent, and driver all had some changes. I suspect that they were time-traveled en masse. But they behaved perfectly, just like themselves, and before I could find any evidence, I became mentally ill. "I have been in confusion for a while and emotional instability. It is likely to take what kind of medicine. They are all people around me. It''s easy to get medicine." "When they did not be strange before, our rtionship was very Well, theyre good too. "I believe that if they were really who they were, even if I got mentally ill, they would not send me to a mental hospital at will. Except for the first few times, they never visited me again." They must be fake. "Sir, please help me find out the truth. If possible, find them. If they can''t be found, we must drive out these people who upy the magpie''s nest. We cannot let them upy the body and do whatever they want. Finally, we must drive them out." It''s good that we can give them the punishment they deserve." Yanyan has beening back so often recently. Isnt it because hes not busy with work? Qian Yan heard this question as soon as she came over. She raised her head and found the speaker. Sitting where his eyes were facing was a woman with fair skin who looked to be in her thirties. If anyone knew that this woman had three grown-up children, they would know how much care she took in maintaining them. This is the original owners mother, Yun Wan. "Even if you are too busy, you shoulde back often. I used to be busy with work and neglected my family. I happened to read a script some time ago. There was a character in it who regretted most that he didn''t get along with his family more when he was there. I felt so moved after reading this And hair." This is real. The original owner happened to be reading this script when she felt that her family was acting weird, and for a moment she reflected on whether she hadpletely forgotten to go home because of her work because of her family''s love for her. She thought about it deeply and realized that she didn''t spend much time with her family. Basically, every day she spent together was one less day, so she decided to go back and see more. It was this self-reflection that made her go home more often, and made her determine that the strangeness of her family members did not seem to be because she went home too rarely. In fact, the original owner really regretted it. If she had gone home often, she might have noticed something unusual in her family. Not to mention going home every day, but once a week. No matter how busy she is at work, she muste home once a month, so that she will definitely notice something is wrong in time. Chapter 3889: Everyone around me has become so strange (3) Chapter 3889: Everyone around me has be so strange (3) Chapter 3889 Everyone around me has be so strange (3) She suspected that these people were traveling in groups in a premeditated manner. She might have to make some preparations for the time-traveling. If she came back often, they would not be prated so easily. Qian Yan didnt say much about the original owners spection, but he didnt think so in his heart. If the opponent really has premeditated group pration, he must have something special in his hand. It turned out that he really wanted to go home often, and if he identally bumped into this thing, even if it wasn''t worn, there might be other idents. "Don''t worry, your mother and I are in good health. There is nothing to worry about at this age. You are still young now. If you want to do your own business, just do it. Don''t dy your business because of me and your mother." The middle-aged man talking with a smile is the father of the original owner, Lin Juncheng. From the performance of the two, there is actually no difference from the memory of the original owner. The reason why the original owner thought the two of them were strange was that he had gone home too many times and found that some small details were not consistent with the past. For example, in the original owners impression, her mother is an elegant woman who always likes simple and elegant outfits. She also likes simple jewelry and essories, which are just an embellishment for her. Just like a ruby ring, the bigger the gemstone, the more beautiful it is, but she prefers a small and exquisitely polished one, just a little bit worn on her finger, like a finishing touch, making her hand different. At this time, Qian Yan nced at Yun Wan''s hand inadvertently. Yun Wan wears a ruby ring as big as a thumbnail on her left index finger. There is also a ring on her **** that looks like a in ring, but is actually made of exquisite craftsmanship and studded with sparkling small diamonds. One word: expensive. This kind of matching is not a problem, it can also be regarded as a kind of aesthetics. But it seemed very abnormal for Yun Wan. Another point is that Yun Wan took off the wedding ring on her right hand. The original owner once asked about this, and Yun Wan and Lin Juncheng''s answer was that they had worn the ring for too long, and on their wedding anniversary one year, Lin Juncheng bought a new ring. At present, Yun Wan is indeed wearing another valuable ring on the ring finger of her right hand, which is at least much more valuable than the previous wedding ring. After that, the original owner never saw Yun Wan wearing the same wedding ring. It is normal not to wear a wedding ring. After all, a ring may notst a lifetime. But the wedding ring worth less than 30,000 yuan was of great significance to Yun Wan. Since her wedding, unless she took it off for a short while when it was inconvenient, she had always worn it on her hand no matter the asion. The reason is that Lin Juncheng was once a poor boy and was not favored by the Yun family at first. They all thought that such a poor boy would definitely change his mind when he became rich in the future. The Yun family did not directly object to the two of them. They just told Yun Wan that if she wanted to be with this poor boy, she could. From now on, she would not spend a penny from the Yun family and follow Lin Juncheng to work hard. The Yun family wanted Yun Wan to Hardship teaches a lesson. Lin Juncheng didnt go to the Yun family, he just liked Yun Wan. When he learned that Yun Wan was willing to work hard with him, he vowed to let her live a better life than in the Yun family. He once asked Yun Wan if she was afraid. Yun Wan said there was nothing to be afraid of. She was still young and it was rare for her to like someone, so she could take a gamble. Even if she loses the bet, the worst she can do is start over from scratch. She thinks she has this ability. Unexpectedly, Lin Juncheng felt a sense of crisis in his heart after hearing this. He warned himself countless times that no matter whether he was rich or wealthy or could only live a moderately prosperous life in the future, he could not let Yun Wan down. Be sure to be nice to her. Chapter 3890: Everyone around me has become so strange (4) Chapter 3890: Everyone around me has be so strange (4) Chapter 3890 Everyone around me has be so strange (4) Later, after excluding the business operation, the first money he earned was used to buy a wedding ring for Yun Wan. Said to tie her up tightly. After Yun Wan put on the ring, the first thing she said to him was: "If I don''t wear it one day, it means the rtionship between us is over." Hearing these words made Lin Juncheng nervous, and the next moment Yun Wan said again: "As long as your heart for me remains unchanged, I will not take it from you. Even if you are not very capable and can only make a small fortune, it doesn''t matter if you don''t be rich. You can''t , I have confidence in myself, wait until I make you rich." I can do it without the help of the Yun family. This shows how confident and proud Yun Wan is. She is not an ordinary youngdy from a wealthy family, nor is she an ordinary wealthy wife. The original owner and his two brothers often heard people talk about the interesting stories between their parents when they were young. Qian Yan briefly recalled these in his mind, and did not forget to follow the words of the first two people. She looked at Lin Juncheng inadvertently. ording to the original owner, sheter encountered Lin Juncheng having an affair with a young woman more than once. Yun Wan didn''t seem to care much about it. ording to the original owner''s understanding of Yun Wan''s character, she is definitely not someone who can tolerate this kind of thing. If you knew that Lin Juncheng was having an affair with other women, you would probably have already been looking for awyer to handle the division of property. Qianyan dealt with the two men''s words while exploring their souls without leaving any trace. With the memory of the original owner, even if these people had some skills, they probably weren''t that good, so she decided to investigate directly. If it was true that they had been prated by someone, as the original owner said, she wanted to see if their souls were still in their bodies. Just this exploration made her stunned. "If you are busy with work, just be busy. You really don''t have to worry too much about me and your dad. It will be fine. Young people still have to put their careers first." Yun Wan persuaded again, "But you still have to go home during the holidays." Qianyan didn''t n to talk to them anymore, so he said this. The two brothers of the original owner both have their own careers, so they may not meet each other every time theye back. They are not at home today. Qian Yan is not in a hurry. Now she needs tomunicate with the original owner about this discovery. After returning to the room, she said: "I have checked their souls. They have not been taken away, and the thickness of their souls has not changed. The fit is perfect, which means that their bodies and souls match, and there are no other abnormalities." "How could it be?" Lin Yun couldn''t believe it. Could it be that they were really her parents, but they had changed for some unknown reason? Are they disguised? she asked unwillingly. Qianyan shook his head: "No disguise, a genuine face." "I have read your memories. Their behavior is very different from before. Trust your intuition. Maybe there are other reasons for this." Things were a little weird. Qian Yan didn''t take any rash action. After all, Lin Yun hoped to find the original people. They are a group of people, and I am not sure if they are just the ones in Lin Yuns memory. If something is done rashly here, I dont know if they will notice it, and it will threaten the lives of those people. What''s going on if you haven''t been transported through time? Countless ideas shed through Qian Yans mind, but he rejected them all one by one. Oh haha, this has stumped the anchor. This is just the beginning. I believe that with the ability of our anchors, we can solve the matter soon. What do you think is going on with the Yun family? There are various spections in the live broadcast room, and Qian Yan also nces at it from time to time. There is strength in numbers, perhaps these viewers can think of this. See you tomorrow Chapter 3891: Everyone around me becomes so strange (5) Chapter 3891: Everyone around me bes so strange (5) Chapter 3891 Everyone around me has be so strange (5) Could it be the awakening of the sealed memory? Maybe its just their nature, this is their true face. What if it was a scam from the beginning? They are the Yun family, but they were just pretending in the past, doing an experiment or something, just to see Lin Yun''s reaction. Yes, yes, yes, I know that in this kind of experiment, the people who have changed are the people around Lin Yun. From this alone, you can guess that they are doing rted human observation experiments. I feel it is untenable. If this is the case, why would they rush to put Lin Yun into a mental hospital? In the end, he tortured people to death? Lin Yun must have suspected it. They felt that if they continued, they might overturn, so they ended it quickly. Maybe, they are not very professional. The location was not chosen well, which allowed Lin Yun to have too much contact with the outside world. How could she not be suspicious? I still think this direction is wrong. Anchor, please take the time to do a paternity test with them. Maybe Lin Yun is not rted to them. Qian Yan could see the barrage and did not do much to cover it up. Lin Yun also saw it. Facing these barrages, she couldn''t help but believe that they were not rted, otherwise why would they be so cruel? She was confused inside. Could it be that their kindness to her in the past was just an act? Qianyan replied: "I have already done their hair, and I will look for opportunities to do it after leaving the Yun family." The audience in the live broadcast room were not surprised. They had gained experience in the previous world, and it was too easy to get two strands of hair with the ability of the anchor. About human observation experiments, Qianyan once met them in a small world. At that time, I discovered that there were cameras all over the ce, so I was immediately sure that someone was acting in that world. ording to her recent contact with the Lin family, she did not find any cameras in the living room, nor did she notice that she was being watched. When talking to the Lin family, their tone was almost the same as before when they didn''t be strange. As for whether it is acting or doing experiments, Qian Yan cannotpletely deny the answer. But based on her personal intuition, this may be small. When she went to the room, she deliberately extended her soul power. The Lin family couple who were still in the living room did not show any abnormality. I even heard them discussing whether it was because she had yed a role in a rted script but had not yet appeared in a y, and was afraid that her family would be like the character''s family, so she woulde back frequently recently. After saying this, the two of themughed and sighed. No matter what, they were still very happy that their daughter cared about them. It''s normal toe back more frequently recently. I''ll probably get busy after a while and take on new characters. Seeing that they are still safe and sound, I should be back to normal. Even if the two of them returned to the room, the discussion was still normal. It can be seen that monitoring them 24 hours a day may not necessarily yield useful information. At this moment, Qian Yan caught a glimpse of some interesting spections on the barrage. Anchor, you are a monk, you should be able to do puppetry, right? Could it be this? Is it possible that it is a copy? Often the copy and the original are the same. There has been a crisis of clones in some movies, which will kill the original body, rece the original body, upy their social status, and be a real human being. I was just thinking about whether it could be a human clone. There are many movies showing this. Yes, it is a human clone. I think this is a high possibility. Chapter 3892: Everyone around me has become so strange (6) Chapter 3892: Everyone around me has be so strange (6) Chapter 3892 Everyone around me has be so strange (6) Is there a difference between a replica and a clone? This depends on the setting. In some settings, the copy is a clone, and in some settings, there are two existences. Aside from the possibility of human cloning, could it be a parallel world? ording to the books I have read, parallel worlds are also possible. Are parallel worlds really the same everywhere? After all, they are two worlds, there will always be some differences, right? I still think that replicas or clones may be rtivelyrge, maybe a secret agency wants to gradually rece outside humans. Whether its a copy, a clone, or one from a parallel world, Qian Yan will keep all of this in mind. She said that this live broadcast room was still of some use, at least it provided her with some new ideas. Its not that she hasnt thought about the puppets involved in the methods of cultivating immortals before, but if thats really the case, any methods rted to the world of immortality that the Lin family possesses cannot be hidden from her eyes. Hence, when I think of puppets I immediately rule them out. No matter what, a paternity test is still required. So far, the Lin family and his wife have not exposed any other ws except for some small details, and there is no possibility. At this time, she nced at the barrage again, and these people suddenly became unruly. Anchor, anchor, where is your partner? Is your partner alsoing? The man named Huai. Even if you don''t answer, I know that the man named Huai will follow. In this world, he is still called Huai. I can''t guess what Huai is. I miss the lively Yin''er. There is also Chachas Assistant Shen. Qian Yan faced the live broadcast screen: "I don''t know where he is, why don''t you look for him?" "Remember to tell me if you find him." This is a disguised admission, but it also brought the live broadcast room audience to an army. Anchor, don''t bezy, find your own man. Many tricks! Qian Yan ignored the barrage and sat in the room, meditating and sorting out his memories again. This time is not particrlyte, but it is not too early either. The Yun family, the original owners fianc, and best friends were all sure that something strange had happened. There are three other people who are rtively close to each other, the agent, the assistant, and the driver. Among them, Qian Yan is not sure whether there is anything weird about the agent and the driver. Lin Yun doesnt get along with her agent every day. She often meets with the driver, but its basically just a greeting. She usually doesnt pay much attention to the drivers other things. Hence, it was impossible for her to determine when the two people became abnormal. As for the assistant, as long as she works outside, Lin Yunes into contact with the assistant almost every day. Qian Yan is extremely sure that the assistant is still normal now. Thinking about this, Qian Yan decided to observe the little assistant''s situation more. After meeting the little assistant, she immediately put a bit of soul power on him. Was she afraid that she wouldn''t be able to catch the little pigtail? Thinking of this, she had some clues, and Qianyan''s brows spread. As for these wrong people, based on the performance of the Lin family and his wife, even if they put a little bit of soul power to monitor them, they won''t gain much, so she still doesn''t n to miss them. Anyway, her soul is powerful, so she might discover something? Before going to work, she had to meet these people first. Qianyan took out his cell phone, found their phone number in the address book, and called his best friend Jiang Meng first. The phone rang a few times before it was answered, and a somewhat noisy voice came from the other end. Chapter 3893: Everyone around me has become so strange (7) Chapter 3893: Everyone around me has be so strange (7) Chapter 3893 Everyone around me has be so strange (7) Oh, a busy person actually thought of calling me and asked, do you miss me? The words are a bit yin and yang, but it is not an annoying yin and yang, but a kind of ridicule that is particrly closely rted to the two. The tone of voice was the same as Jiang Meng in Lin Yun''s memory. ording to the timeline, Lin Yun had just noticed that some of the small details of the people around her were a bit inconsistent, and she had not yet suspected that they were being massacred. The reason why Qian Yan was sure that these people were all having problems was by reviewing Lin Yun''s memory. I have been busy for a long time, and recently I want to take a break, spend time with my family, and get together with friends. You are the first among my friends, and I will be the first to call you. Are you happy? "I am very happy to hear what you said. OK, I will apany you on the date you want to make an appointment." Qianyan said: "It''s better to choose a day than to hit the sun. How about tomorrow morning?" Had it not been a bitte today, she would have wanted to see someone right away. There is no need to rush this matter, take your time and you can always catch their pigtails. Jiang Meng agreed without hesitation. After hanging up the phone, Qian Yan sent another message to Lin Yuns fianc. She also said that she was going to rest for a few days and asked him if he had time. Yin''er\\Assistant Shen: You actually made an appointment with someone else? Am I not good enough? I want to fight him to the death. This group of viewers is somewhat in need of a fight. There is no greasy love between Lin Yun and her fianc Ling Yan. The old men of the two families made an engagement for them verbally. But when they made the decision, they said that if one day in the future they felt that it was not suitable, the engagement would not count. Neither of them are love-minded, nor do they have to be in love. As adults, they think it would be good to marry someone they know well. But both of them had their own careers and did not want to get married so early. They agreed to consider it after they were thirty-five years old. If nothing happens between the two parties at that time, they can discuss marriage. The change that urred in Ling Yan is that, I dont know when, he started to cover small stars and Inte celebrities. After Lin Yun found out, she was just a little surprised and angry. She quickly figured it out, thinking that it was good that the other party was exposed, so as not to find out after getting married, and then have to get a divorce. Hence, when they found out, she and Ling Yan made it clear that their engagement was over. The other party didnt dwell too much on this and just said hello. They didn''t have much contact after that. If she hadn''t "became ill"ter, Ling Yan suddenly stood next to her, was careful and gentle to her, and said he would take care of her back to normal. In the end, he and others sent her to a mental illness. Hospital, she really didn''t think there was anything strange about Ling Yan. After all, it is normal for a man to change his mind and like beautiful women. Especially in their circle, there are countless second-generation rich people who are dating small stars and Inte celebrities. She doesn''t find it strange at all. On the contrary, Ling Yan seemed particrly strange when he came to take care of her when she was "sick". Qian Yan nced at his phone. It had been an hour since the message was sent, but Ling Yan still hadn''t responded. This was the little detail that made Ling Yan different. At this time, he is definitely not busy with work, and I have never heard of him traveling abroad on business. Ling Yan, whom Lin Yun was familiar with, was usually reading at this time. Qianyan didn''t care. He put his phone aside, locked the door, and then sat on the bed to practice. There is no special power in this world, you can only practice some internal strength. Chapter 3894: Everyone around me has become so strange (8) Chapter 3894: Everyone around me has be so strange (8) Chapter 3894 Everyone around me has be so strange (8) She sat there all night, and when she woke up in the morning she was not tired. In the morning, Qian Yan saw the message from Ling Yan. The other party said that he had been busy recently, so he casually brushed it off and ignored it. When she saw the Lin family couple, she didn''t try anything more, but told them about her date with Jiang Meng today. The two of them told her to be careful as before and toe back before dark, for fear that she would fool around outside. When she met Jiang Meng, Qian Yan still immediately explored the other person''s soul, and it turned out that they were equallypatible. Ive postponed other appointments ande here to see you, are you happy? Jiang Meng said with a smile and hooked Qian Yans arm. Qianyan didn''t reject it and let the other party y. Thank you very much, Miss Jiang, for taking time out of your busy schedule toe see me. Thats pretty much it, lets go, we must buy enough today. One of Jiang Mengs hobbies is buying things he likes. This has not changed, but how many people dont like buying things? She likes a lot of things. Clothes, shoes, bags, jewelry, and perfume. As long as she thinks it is good, she will buy it and take it home. Qian Yan and Jiang Meng went into luxury jewelry stores one after another and came out one after another. Customers like them only need to pay for the product, and the store will arrange for it to be delivered to their door. Enjoyed. This is the life I want for a wealthydy. I thought the beginning would be suspenseful and the following would be thrilling, but I didnt expect that the style of the game would be overwhelming. Already drooling with envy. Don''t stop anchor, I like to watch, the poor have gained a lot of knowledge in this short time. I have written down every name, it is the name of the luxury jewelry that the heroine of my novel needs. I am really a clever little guy. ] Currently, Qian Yan and Jiang Meng walked into a perfume shop. The clerk''s eyes lit up when he saw Jiang Meng, and he quickly walked out to wee them in, and then introduced the products. After a while, Jiang Meng bought everything the other party said. Qian Yan only picked the one he liked more. Following that, they walked out of the perfume store and nned to go to the next one. At this moment, the conversation between two clerks in the perfume shop came from behind. Because the word Jiang Meng was involved, Qian Yan was distracted for a moment. Ms. Jiang doesnt even ask for news from the former store manager anymore. "Emotional matters are between you and me. A family like Miss Jiang''s cannot tolerate her marrying a woman." That time I saw the former store managers eyes were red. It must have been that he had a breakdown at that time. No wonder he had to apply to be transferred to another ce. Last time Miss Chen and Miss Xu came here, I heard them saying that Miss Jiang is more interested in Xiaoxianrou now. It turns out that Miss Jiang is still a double. Its not surprising, rich people can y better than we think. Why does the woman who was with Miss Jiang just now look familiar to me? "Hey, holy shit, isn''t that Lin Qianyan? What''s going on? I didn''t even notice such a big star in front of me. She was just wearing sunsses and not a mask. Why didn''t I recognize it? It''s my eyes Blind?" Then Im blind too. Qian Yan regained his mind, but the two of them didn''t recognize it at the first time. Of course it was her doing it. Lin Yun is a famous star after all. It is inconvenient to go out anywhere. She can only take some measures to avoid being asked for autographs and photos wherever she goes. Chapter 3895: Everyone around me has become so strange (9) Chapter 3895: Everyone around me has be so strange (9) Chapter 3895 Everyone around me has be so strange (9) What the two of them were talking about just now was the changes in Jiang Meng. Jiang Meng had been honest about her sexual orientation with her good friend Lin Yun when she was in middle school. Lin Yun was also a very receptive and supportive good friend from childhood to adulthood. A year ago, Jiang Meng told Lin Yun that she had fallen in love with a girl and was secretly contacting her. They wanted to find out the situation first and then talk to her after the results were known. However, Lin Yun didn''t hear the result, and Jiang Meng changed. From the mouths of the two shop assistants, it could be heard that Jiang Meng''s rtionship with that girl was probably not simple. Even if the final result had not yete to an end, it was probably still in the ambiguous stage. Now this Jiang Meng may not like girls, or he may be afraid of being suspected, so he broke off the rtionship as soon as he came. In this case, the girl will basically not be suspicious. She will probably just think that this is a game for rich people, and she will sadly apply for transfer. When Lin Yun heard that Jiang Meng didn''t like girls and asked about it, she said she was too young to understand. In fact, she still preferred boys. Later on, Jiang Meng was involved with many young people. Lin Yun was from the entertainment industry and had heard a lot of gossip about Jiang Meng. She couldn''t believe that the person who changed her boyfriend like changing clothes was the Jiang Meng she had known since childhood. At this time, she already suspected that the people around her were being tricked, so naturally she did not dare to go up to ask for confirmation, so she could only observe secretly. After ying with Jiang Meng for a day and preparing to separate and go home, Qian Yan suddenly asked: "Mengmeng, I heard recently that you started to like men? What about the girl you liked before?" "Ah? Do you know everything?" Jiang Meng was just stunned for a moment, and then said with an indifferent expression, "I was too young and too young at that time. After getting in touch with that girl, I found that I still like men." About that girl, we have lost contact a long time ago. Qian Yan didnt ask any more questions, but he didnt miss the disgust shing in Jiang Mengs eyes when he talked about the girl. Is sexual orientation really easy to change? She didn''t think so. In the next few days, Qian Yan met his eldest brother Lin Yunjin, his second brother Lin Yunshen, and his fianc Ling Yan also came to visit once. The three people behaved as they remembered, but Qianyan could tell that these people were different from the original ones. After leaving a trace of soul power in each of them, she had no intention of testing them further. In the following days, none of them revealed any clues about their identities in private, but certain behaviors were very different. Yunwan likes to buy expensive luxury jewelry, and she likes exaggerated styles. Even if her behavior was known to others, they would not think much about her and would only talk about her a few words at most. After all, she was not close to her and she did not have much contact with her. Lin Juncheng was having an affair with his secretary at thepany, and he also had a lover outside. If someone knew about his performance, it would be surprising at best, and they would not suspect anything at all. This is toomon for people in middle age. What doesn''t men love about young and beautiful people? Lin Yunjin used to be cold on the surface, but in fact he was a gentle person at heart. But now he will m things behind closed doors and act very irritable, but he is still normal in front of others. Lin Yunjin is an artist and is gentle and elegant, but these days she often hears the other party swearing in private, which is very vulgar. Jiang Meng dated Xiao Xianrou every day, and Ling Yan took on five lovers at once, including small stars and inte celebrities. Other than these, their identities have never revealed any abnormalities, and they have never discussed it even when they met. Things are still a little tricky. Qian Yan withdrew from his thoughts. Work was about to start tomorrow. It seemed that he could only make a breakthrough from his assistant. The next day, the driver Tu Song came to pick up Qian Yan, and the assistant Jiao Yueyue came with him. Sister Yan. Jiao Yueyue greeted warmly and quickly helped Qian Yan carry her luggage. See you tomorrow Chapter 3896: Everyone around me becomes so strange (10) Chapter 3896: Everyone around me bes so strange (10) Chapter 3896 Everyone around me has be so strange (10) Qian Yan is going to film in a rtively remote mountain this time, and Lin Yun has already epted the script. While the phone has not yet been turned on, I have these few days of vacation. After Qian Yan got into the car, Jiao Yueyue put her luggage and got in next. When the driver and Jiao Yueyue appeared in front of her, Qian Yan put a trace of soul power on them respectively. "How is your family?" Qian Yan asked Jiao Yueyue. Taking advantage of the previous few days of vacation, Jiao Yueyue also went back to visit her parents. Because he spends a lot of time with Jiao Yueyue, the other party will inevitably reveal some family information. Jiao Yueyue was abandoned by her biological parents who wanted to have a son when she was born, and was picked up and raised by her adoptive parents. Later, when her biological parents saw her as an adult, they wanted to take her back. Although Jiao Yueyue looks delicate and frail on the surface, she actually has her own ideas. It has a small body but a lot of strength. It is easy to lift a suitcase in one hand. She knew very well that her biological parents came to meet her because they wanted to get benefits from her, so she would not be so stupid as to go back and use them as a cash machine. Jiao Yueyue and Lin Yun said that they should work hard to make money so that their parents can live a good life. The parents here naturally refer to her adoptive parents. The strange thing that happened to Jiao Yueyueter was that she slowly severed the rtionship with her adoptive parents and began to associate with her biological parents. It can be seen that Jiao Yueyues biological parents also have problems. At that time, Lin Yun must have been drugged, and she was too busy caring about herself to care about other things. She only vaguely noticed the pull between Jiao Yueyue and her adoptive parents. Jiao Yueyue said with a smile: "It''s all good. Fortunately, Sister Yan took a few days off, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to go back to see her parents until the end of this year." Qian Yan nodded,pletely confirming that Jiao Yueyue had no problems yet. She looked straight ahead and didn''t ask Tu Song, who was driving, anything. Tu Song is not a talkative person. As an employer, Lin Yun rarely chats except to say hello a few times when something happens. Even if she wants to say something, Jiao Yueyue will start it. But Lin Yun knew that Tu Song was divorced and had a daughter alone. She knew that Tu Song would take leave every semester to hold parent-teacher meetings for his daughter. From here we can see that Tu Song still values his daughter more, but we can observe whether there has been any change in his attitude towards his daughter. Qian Yan didnt think much about it and started chatting with Jiao Yueyue. The car slowly left the city and drove towards the remote mountains. Half a dayter, the group arrived at their destination. The next day, Qian Yan started busy filming work. She has been an actor several times, but she is quite skilled at it. I had been familiar with the script at home before, so I had no problem handling it. During the period on the set, Qian Yan did not forget to write down everyone because she could not confirm how many people would appear weird. Memory the person once. If there is something weird, she will definitely be able to detect it when faced with it. She naturally hopes that there will be fewer such things. Therger the number, the more troublesome it will be to solve it, and the less she dares to do it easily. After all, she wanted to ensure the safety of the original people as much as possible. If she didn''t clean up and was noticed by the other party, the original people might be in danger. During this period, Qian Yan did not forget to observe the driver Tu Song. Tu Song was also a man of few words behind others and showed no bad habits. Lin Yun didn''t know what hobbies this person had, and even Qian Yan couldn''t find anything if he observed him. She just nned to observe from the rtionship between Tu Song and her daughter. I really discovered something. Chapter 3897: Everyone around me has become so strange (11) Chapter 3897: Everyone around me has be so strange (11) Chapter 3897 Everyone around me has be so strange (11) So far, she has been on the set for nearly two months, during which Tu Song did not make a single call to his daughter. Let me ask a father who never misses a parent-teacher conference every semester, why would he not call his daughter for two months? Even if parents do not attend parent-teacher meetings, under normal circumstances, it is impossible not to have contact with their minor children for two months. Tusong should not be the original Tusong. Among the people she knew now, she definitely couldn''t contact Jiao Yueyue''s parents, and there was also an agent, Wei Jiazhao, who she didn''t know if there had been any changes. She does not meet with Wei Jiazhao often, and basicallymunicates by phone for everything. After passing through, Qian Yan has not seen Wei Jiazhao once, so he has not even had a chance to put a trace of soul power on him. With Jiao Yueyue here, it doesn''t matter if Wei Jiazhao has any problems. Qian Yanming didnt pay much attention to the situation of the Lin family, wondering if they would attack her like they did in the original track. She has not found the idea of her starting. There is no need to rush into these matters, Qianyan can only take care of work matters first. Another thing worth mentioning is that the paternity test between her and the Lin family showed that the body was indeed their daughter. The reason why the results were so slow was that Qianyan was not sure about everyone in the world. It took some effort to find a ce where she felt more at ease and sent her hair for appraisal. After receiving this result, Lin Yun sat in the wishing space in a daze, and fell into a daze again. Qian Yan didn''t have a clue. He didn''t know what to say to enlighten her, so he didn''t say much. Her attention fell on Jiao Yueyue. After her filming was over and the next few announcements were over, it would be almost the end of the year. At the end of the year, Jiao Yueyue will go home to be with her parents. When she starts working at the beginning of the next year, Jiao Yueyue will no longer be the same person. As for when something went wrong with Jiao Yueyue, Qianyan didn''t know and could only wait. She doesn''t like this passive situation, but she has to take care of the original people, and there is no better way at the moment. Three monthster, Qianyan was finished. She left the mountains that day. Thepany would arrange some announcements next, so she ran directly towards thepany so that she could see how Wei Jiazhao was doing. Unexpectedly, when she arrived downstairs of thepany, she saw someone who looked familiar. Brother Liao, are you here to see Sister Jiazhao? Qian Yan walked over and asked, while noticing the bitterness and confusion on Liao Chengbins face. Seeing Qian Yan, the expression on Liao Chengbin''s face disappeared, but he became more helpless and nodded. He didn''t want to talk about his personal feelings with others, but thinking that Qian Yan and Wei Jiazhao had a good rtionship, he said a few more words. "I''ve had some conflicts with Jiazhao recently. I''ve been here for five days in a row and she doesn''t want to see me." Liao Chengbin said that he is not a rich second generation idle and has his own work, so he can only spare some time toe here every day. have a look. If Wei Jiazhao really didn''t want to see him, there was nothing he could do. They were both engaged, and they said they would buy a house here and get married after saving enough money. ording to the original n, they would be able to achieve their goal in less than three years. But some time ago, Wei Jiazhao suddenly became much colder to him, saying that he needed to think about it carefully and did not want to think about marriage for the time being. The good n was suddenly broken, and Liao Chengbin had to ask a few more questions. As a result, Wei Jiazhao became impatient. Chapter 3898: Everyone around me becomes so strange (12) Chapter 3898: Everyone around me bes so strange (12) Chapter 3898 Everyone around me has be so strange (12) He thought Wei Jiazhao had encountered something difficult, so he forced himself to calm down and nned to ask questions. The two have been together for so long. If there are any difficulties, then they will face them together. But Wei Jiazhao kept saying that she didn''t want to get married. She said that after thinking about it, getting married was a waste. She had her own career and should have lived a free and happy life without worrying about anything. But in order to save money to buy a local house and raise children in the future, I am obviously doing a well-paying job, but I can''t spend it as I want. The more I think about it, the worse it bes. When Wei Jiazhao said this, although Liao Chengbin was surprised by her change, he thought that what the other party said was correct. The location they were looking for was indeed too expensive, but that was their goal when they were in school. Buying a house is not just about buying a house, they also have to save enough money to raise their children. Both of them are the kind of people who dont want to take on loans, and since they both have good ies, they think that if they work hard for a few more years, they should be fine. Liao Chengbin seriously considered Wei Jiazhao''s suggestion and nned toe to Wei Jiazhao for a serious talk. After all, we couldn''t break up just because of this matter. But Wei Jiazhao seemed determined to break up with him, and even avoided him and refused to meet him. Jia Zhao ns to break up with me. I know that my ability is still a bitcking, so let her suffer. In fact, with his current savings, it is not that he cannot afford to buy a house in a slightly inferior location. The reason why he works so hard is to pursue the goal that the two of them had. But it has to be said that people will change. After so many days of waiting, it was obvious that Wei Jiazhao had given up on his previous goal. If the other party doesn''t want to, he really has no right to stop it. Even if he gets married, can''t he still get divorced? It''s just that things happened too suddenly. Wei Jiazhao said he didn''t want to, so he didn''t want to. It was clear that three months ago they were happily counting their deposits and looking forward to a bright future. He didn''t understand what made Wei Jiazhao change so much in such a short period of time. Things like this are rtivelymon in the entire society, but Liao Chengbin did not suspect other aspects. Qian Yan understood that something had happened to Wei Jiazhao. "Brother Liao, do you want toe in with me?" Qian Yan is quite familiar with Liao Chengbin. He has a good character and good working ability. Originally, he and Wei Jiazhao were indeed separated. Since they had no contact with each other in private, she didn''t know where he went after that or what happened to him. However, judging from Wei Jiazhao''s eagerness to sever ties with Liao Chengbin, there should be nothing weird about him. If so, Wei Jiazhao wouldn''t be so anxious. Qian Yan was deep in thought, maybe she could ask Liao Chengbin to help her with some things. Just like thest paternity test, it took a lot of effort for her to do it herself, especially because she was afraid of exposing any ws. It would be different if she had a helper. The main reason was that things in this world were weird, and she wouldn''t even know if there was something weird about someone she wasn''t familiar with. If you act rashly and are noticed by the other party, wouldn''t you be exposed? Hearing Qian Yans words, Liao Chengbin hesitated, but finally nodded and followed Qian Yan into thepany. "How did youe?" Wei Jiazhao frowned when he saw Liao Chengbin, but when he saw that the person next to him was Qian Yan, he had to stop talking: "Yan Yan, this guy pestered you toe in, right? Don''t listen to his nonsense if you meet him again." Sister Jiazhao, I took the initiative to bring Brother Liao in. I heard that you had some conflicts. No matter what, do you want to sit down and talk about your rtionship for so many years? Chapter 3899: Everyone around me has become so strange (13) Chapter 3899: Everyone around me has be so strange (13) Chapter 3899 Everyone around me has be so strange (13) Its fine if we really cant reach an agreement. Just avoiding it all the time is not an option. Qian Yan''s reaction was so normal. Wei Jiazhao shook his head: "Actually, I made it very clear to him that I just don''t want to get married. The reasons have been told to him before. Maybe he thinks it''s a bit ridiculous not to get married for those reasons." ." "Now in front of Yanyan, Liao Chengbin, let me tell you again, I really don''t want to work so hard to get married. I just suddenly feel that it''s not worth it. Obviously I can be happy and livefortably alone, but In order to marry you, I had to think a lot. One day I suddenly looked up my ID card and realized that I was about to turn thirty. Looking back on everything in the past, I just felt stupid. After all the hard work, was it just to lock myself in marriage? ? After getting married, we have to raise children. Gradually, our parents get older, and it seems that they have endless worries in this life." What Wei Jiazhao said is amon phenomenon today. If Qian Yan hadn''t known that something was wrong with Wei Jiazhao, he might have thought that her choice was nothing. But this person is not the real Wei Jiazhao. What the real Wei Jiazhao thinks is the most important. I understand, Jiazhao. Liao Chengbin was so shocked that he finally gave up. Liao Chengbin said no more, said hello to Qian Yan and Wei Jiazhao, and turned to leave. He walked out of thepany with a decadent look on his face, and before he could recover for a while, his cell phone suddenly rang. He was a little surprised to find that the person who sent him the message was actually Qian Yan. When he was in the elevator before, Qian Yan asked him for his contact information, saying that he might be able to inform him about Wei Jiazhao''s situation in time. He didnt think much about it then, and he doesnt think much about it now. Before clicking on the message, what he thought of was to exin it to Qian Yanter. Jiazhao had already made it very clear and he would not disturb him again. However, when he saw the news, his whole body tensed up. Liao Chengbin: Qianyan, what do you mean? Qian Yan: Literally, this Wei Jiazhao is not the one Brother Liao is familiar with. I am still investigating what exactly happened. I tell you these things in the hope that Brother Liao can cooperate with me and help me deal with some things. I''m not sure how many such people will appear in this world, but I can be sure that nothing will happen to you. Liao Chengbin''s hands were shaking. Ever since the conflict with Wei Jiazhao, they were indeed strangers to each other. They had hardly been alone together, let alone had an intimate rtionship. He thought Wei Jiazhao was angry and had changed, so he didn''t want to pay attention to him. Even if he bumped into each other during an argument and was pushed away by her with a look of disgust, he didn''t think it was a big deal and would never think of going somewhere else. But when Qian Yan saw this, he immediately stepped out of the situation andpared the two Wei Jiazhao before and after. Even though their angry expressions were imaginable, he was much clearer, and the two people still gave him slightly different feelings. Liao Chengbin is not a fool. The other person is anxious to cut off the rtionship with him. This can only mean one reason. They are in a close rtionship and get along day and night. No matter how simr one person is, they can never be the other person. Sooner orter, he will find something is wrong. Liao Chengbin: But you have no evidence to prove this. Already believed it in his heart, but he didn''t agree easily. Who knows if there might be any problems inside. Qian Yan: I have one thing I want to ask Brother Liao to do right now. Human life is at stake. If I were to go, I would definitely be exposed. ing Zero oclock will be on time Chapter 3900: Everyone around me becomes so strange (14) Chapter 3900: Everyone around me bes so strange (14) Chapter 3900 Everyone around me has be so strange (14) This is why she did not hesitate to find Liao Chengbin. She believed that there would be no problems with Liao Chengbin, and he was also the most suitable person to go. She shouldn''t have gone to that ce, they would definitely notice it once she went there. She didnt want to cause any more trouble before something happened to Jiao Yueyue. Qian Yan can be sure that as long as he seizes the moment when something unexpected happens to Jiao Yueyue, everything can be solved. Liao Chengbin was shocked: Human life is at stake? what do I need to do? He is not a particrly kind person, but when ites to human lives, he still cannot sit idly by. Qian Yan: My driver Tu Fengs daughter, Tu Xinxin, will jump off the building at school this month. Only if you go will you not be suspected. Qian Yan: The situation of Tu Feng and Sister Jiazhao is the same. Originally, Brother Tu loved his daughter very much. With him here, this situation would definitely not happen. With these words, Liao Chengbin basically understood. When you change someone, you must first stay away from the people around you. Children in junior high school are more sensitive. If something happens again, it is normal for this situation to happen. There is no doubt that he will go because his parents are teachers in that junior high school. It is really normal to go to visit your parents and stop Tu Xinxin who is about to jump off the building. Liao Chengbin: Do you know when and where she will jump off the building? He subconsciously neglected to ask Qian Yan why he knew this. Since the other party could tell Jiazhao that something was wrong with one word, he had some ability. If she could tell something more urate, he would cooperate with her without hesitation that day. As long as the real Jiazhao cane back, he will ept no matter what the oue is in the future, but he believes that the Jiazhao he knows is willing to hold hands with him for the rest of his life. If Jiazhao coulde back, they wouldn''t have to work so hard and just re-n their lives. Qian Yan knows the time and ce. When this happened, Tu Feng was very sad and even asked for leave. But Lin Yun already suspected Tu Feng and didn''t dare to point it out. She just paid attention to this matter secretly. Seeing the time and ce posted by Qian Yan, Liao Chengbin remembered it countless times in his mind. For fear of forgetting it, he copied the time and ce and saved it in other ces. Just when he was about to delete the message, he found that all the conversations he had just had with Qian Yan were gone, and he couldn''t even find them in the message backup. Qian Yan didnt know that because of this method, Liao Chengbinpletely believed in her. Qianyan breathed a sigh of relief after identifying the person who rescued Tu Xinxin. Stepping out of the bathroom, Wei Jiazhao observed her face. "You don''t look good. Howe you have diarrhea? Did you eat something unclean when you came back? You have to shoot amercial tomorrow, should it be fine?" While speaking, Wei Jiazhao did not forget to hand Qian the antidiarrheal medicine. Yan, "After you''re done, go back and have a rest. If you still have problemster, go to the hospital." Qian Yan took it: "Yeah." She didnt have diarrhea, so she naturally didnt take the medicine in the end. Lets go, Mr. Lu said he has a script that suits you very well, and the role is quite challenging. I asked him what it was, but he didnt tell me, and said he wanted you to go and see it in person. I also said that you have never yed such a role before, but I am sure you will be interested. Speaking of this, Wei Jiazhao looked helpless. Qian Yan was curious, this was not in the original trajectory. Thinking back, Lin Yun''s mental state was not very good at that time, and all subsequent work had been signed early. Thepany didn''t think her situation was very good, and even if there was a good script, they wouldn''t consider her again. Chapter 3901: Everyone around me becomes so strange (15) Chapter 3901: Everyone around me bes so strange (15) Chapter 3901 Everyone around me has be so strange (15) She didnt think much about it. Lin Yun didnt have time to pay attention to this at the time, and couldnt think of anything. She might as well follow it and see what the script was. It was an unexpected surprise to meet Xingyues boss Lu Jingchen this time. She is not interested in Lu Jingchen, but is more interested in his younger brother Lu Jinghuai. Lu Jingchen, the boss of Xingyue Entertainment, has a younger brother named Lu Jinghuai, who is a bit autistic by birth. His hobby is to sit quietly and draw, and rarely listen to what he says. In the past, when Lu Jinghuai was still young, Lu Jingchen would bring his younger brother to thepany from time to time. The mostmon thing people in thepany heard him say was calling Lu Jingchen "brother" and saying "thank you" to other people who helped. It is not urate to say that he is an autistic child. He is very clear about his own needs and knows how to shake his head to refuse. It seems that he just doesn''t like to talk. Lu Jinghuai is twenty-three this year and will note to thepany as often as before. But he stilles a few times a month. After all, the person he cares about most is his brother Lu Jingchen. Qian Yan came through and reviewed all the memories. When he saw Lu Jingchen, he naturally knew about Lu Jinghuai. At that time, the audience in the live broadcast room also asked some inappropriate questions, but she did not reveal the news. At this moment, as long as she didn''t say anything, System 666 was very knowledgeable and wouldn''t reveal it to those in the live broadcast room, so they wouldn''t know about Lu Jinghuai. As he followed him to the president''s office, the big news that Lu Jinghuai made shed through Qian Yan''s mind. Lin Yun was not in good spirits at that time, so she still knew a little bit about matters rted to thepany boss. The big news is: Lu Jingchen, the boss of Xingyue Entertainment, was poisoned. After police investigation, the murderer was Lu Jingchens younger brother Lu Jinghuai. There is also an interview with Lu Jinghuai. The reporter asked him why he poisoned his brother who depended on each other for life. Lu Jinghuai''s face remained expressionless, as if no other emotions would ever appear on his face. But his tone was full of regret: "My brother will note back." As soon as this interview came out, everyonemented that he was both a genius and a lunatic, with a natural anti-social personality. Even the brother who took care of him was able to poison him for no reason. He even emphasized that Lu Jingchen would note back, indicating that he was born with no emotion. When Qian Yan recalled this, he had a guess. When Lu Jinghuai said that his brother would note back, he thought that as long as he killed the person pretending to be his brother, the real brother woulde back. Lu Jinghuai is a genius. Maybe before making this decision, he thought of other methods, but they were all useless. In the end, he had to take this most extreme one. It''s also possible that he knew he wouldn''t seed before taking action. Being able to kill him without hesitation, he probably secretly guessed that the real brother had been killed by this fake one long ago. CEO''s office. Knocking on the door and going in, Qian Yan met Lu Jingchen, the boss of Xingyue Entertainment. Lin Yun wasn''t particrly familiar with him and couldn''t tell the difference, so she didn''t check out Lu Jingchen''s situation. She just put a bit of soul power on him without hesitation. Lu Jingchen saw a smile appear in Qian Yan''s eyes, and then pushed the script in front of her: "Let''s take a look, it''s still a bit challenging for you. You are a drama addict, even if the investment cost of this script is notrge, the subject matter is niche , but the directors ability is there, and you should be able to take it. What Mr. Lu said really aroused my curiosity. Qian Yan opened the book and said, Then I want to see what kind of character it is. Qian Yan turned over the script very quickly. There was no expression on her face, and no one could tell anything from it. Ten minutester, she raised her head and looked directly at Lu Jingchen: "Mr. Lu really understands me." Chapter 3902: Everyone around me becomes so strange (16) Chapter 3902: Everyone around me bes so strange (16) Chapter 3902: Everyone around me has be so strange (16) I epted this script. It doesnt matter if its niche or the investment cost is low. As long as the director is reliable, anything can be said. What kind of role is it that can make the anchor so interested? Anxious, want to know. "I have yed countless characters, but I have never yed a schizophrenic character. I am still pretending to be schizophrenic. It is very interesting to live in a world where people who are not schizophrenic will be erased." Qian Yan continued. Holy shit! I see. It is not difficult to guess that Lu Jingchen is also in the same group. Absolutely, it''s really scary. Didn''t you hear the anchor say before, is this something different from the original trajectory? The reason why there was no such thing in the original trajectory was because Lin Yun noticed it and they took action in advance. So they nned to give Lin Yun an ending with mental problems from the very beginning. Regardless of whether she had any doubts, she would end up in a mental hospital and eventually be silenced? My scalp is already numb. This group of people is so cruel. Where did theye from? Qianyan thinks they are very well-intentioned. She has already thought about their oue. Lu Jingchen looked like she knew it when he saw her take it, so the matter was settled. At this time, after a few casual chats, it was time for Qian Yan to leave. She has been busy recently and has work tomorrow. But now that we have met Lu Jingchen, it would be a pity not to find an excuse to ask Lu Jinghuai. Mr. Lu, there is something I would like to ask you to help me with. Lu Jingchen was surprised: "What''s the matter? Tell me." "I want to buy the copyright of some of Lu Ershao''s paintings, not the original manuscripts. Some of his paintings are very suitable for patterns on clothes. I have a clothing design studio under my name..." Qian Yan nced at the office and saw many hangings. Works by Lu Jinghuai. Lu Jinghuai never holds art exhibitions, but Lu Jingchen is a maniac who shows off his younger brother. Because of his showoff, Lu Jinghuai became famous at a young age. I know Mr. Lu respects the Second Young Master very much. I cant decide on this matter. I just need your introduction. I want to talk to him. It doesnt matter what the oue is. Lu Jingchen nodded: "Okay, then I''ll go back and ask, let''s talk it over first. If my brother doesn''t want to, don''t think of any bad ideas, or I''ll have to fall out." Qian Yan responded, Lu Jingchen, who indulges his younger brother in front of others, who would know that there is something wrong with him? I know clearly that something is wrong with these people, but I can''t find any real evidence. You cant go wrong with Jiao Yueyue. The next day when themercial shooting was over, Jiao Yueyue told Qian Yan that Lu Jingchen said that Lu Jinghuai did not agree to sell the copyright of the painting, but agreed to meet her. The location was not in thepany, but at Lu''s house. If she didn''t mind the rare trip, she could only go there in person. He wonte out anyway, he seems to be putting on a lot of airs. Qianyan thought it was interesting when he heard it. Is it really just putting on airs? Or do you think its not safe to meet outside? Lu Jingchen gave her an address, and Qian Yan told Tu Feng directly to take her to the Lu family vi. Lu''s vi, Lu Jingchen hasn''te back yet, there are only servants and Lu Jinghuai in the vi. Obviously Lu Jingchen had already said hello, and Qian Yan was warmly invited in by the housekeeper as soon as he arrived. Lu Jinghuai lives on the top floor of the vi, and the entire top floor is his territory. This shows how much Lu Jingchen, the elder brother, dotes on his younger brother. The housekeeper took Qian Yan directly to Lu Jinghuai''s studio. The door of the studio was not closed, but ajar. The housekeeper stood at the door, pushed the door gently, and said inside: "Second Young Master, Miss Lin is here." "Miss Lin, please go in. The second young master didn''t say anything, he just allowed you to go in." Qian Yan walked in and the housekeeper helped close the door. He was not afraid of any problems with Lu Jinghuai. Chapter 3903: Everyone around me becomes so strange (17) Chapter 3903: Everyone around me bes so strange (17) Chapter 3903: Everyone around me has be so strange (17) Even though the second young master doesn''t like to talk, his skills are pretty good. Not to mention that Miss Lin is a girl, even if there are several strong men, they may not be the second young master''s opponent. Lu Jinghuai is painting with his back to Qian Yan. He has short, broken hair that has been dyed, with just a handful of hair tips a little blue. The clothes are very casual and the eyes are very focused on painting. The person in the painting turned out to be Lu Jingchen. It was almostpleted, only the eyes were missing. Qian Yan didnt bother and stood there waiting. The audience in the live broadcast room now knows Lu Jinghuais name, and they areining that Qian Yan knew it earlier and didnt tell them. Qianyan only nced at it and paid no attention to it. She was more curious about what Lu Jinghuai would say next. Another ten minutester, Lu Jinghuai''s painting waspleted. He turned back to Qian Yan, his expression unchanged, nced at the painting, and asked in a low voice: "Like?" After Brother 6 talked about what Lu Jinghuai did, I was a little scared hearing this tone. Really like a pervert. It is a sickly character. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, this is the familiar Yin''er and Assistant Shen, the man named Huai. Even if he is perverted and yandere, he is always obedient in front of the anchor. Yes, I''m not afraid. Lu Jinghuai looked directly into Qian Yans eyes, and Qian Yan did not avoid it. Its not like that. Qian Yan said. Lu Jinghuais eyshes trembled slightly: Yeah. Following that, he took out another painting and handed it to Qian Yan: "Like?" This is a portrait of Wei Jiazhao. Qian Yan replied: "It doesn''t look like that." Lu Jinghuai''s eyes lit up. He put the painting aside and took out another one. This time it was a portrait of the Yun family, only hers was missing. Lu Jinghuai hesitated for a moment, but finally asked: "Like?" "It doesn''t look like it." The studio became quiet again. Lu Jinghuai looked at Qian Yan, who was standing there quietly, and fell silent. "What are you doing here?" Lu Jinghuai finally asked. It wasn''t that he couldn''t speak, but that he didn''t want to speak. If the eldest brother knew that he talked so much today, he would definitely be surprised. "Let''s see what Mr. Lu has nned." Qian Yan said very directly. She dared to say this so boldly because she was sure that there was no monitoring in the studio. Second Young Master Lu, who can kill the fake Lu Jingchen, is capable in his own right, so he will not allow anyone to monitor his every move. He is sure that there is something wrong with Lu Jingchen and Wei Jiazhao, and he should be familiar with them. It was obviously much hesitant when she took out the portrait of the Yun family. She must have been unsure before, but only got confirmation from her. It was normal for Lu Jinghuai to have met the Yun family, but it was probably just a few face-to-face encounters. If she hadn''t appeared, the portrait probably wouldn''t have appeared either. There is no n. Lu Jinghuai said, he rubbed his head, I think about it every day. He couldn''t think of any way, couldn''t see any ws, he only knew that the person who lived in the same vi with him every day was no longer the familiar eldest brother. He did not dare to act rashly, especially when he found out that the other party had aplices. "There is the worst way..." Lu Jinghuai looked at Qian Yan''s eyes, "But it is very risky and it is very likely that it will not seed." That was my original n. There is no other way, just let them disappear. "If you want, we can cooperate." Lu Jinghuai faced Qian Yan with more expectations, "Trick them together..." Poison to death, right? So cruel. "No need, I have a way." After Qian Yan finished speaking, Lu Jinghuai''s eyes seemed to be glued to her. See you tomorrow 520Happiness. What''s going on will be revealed tomorrow? Chapter 3904: Everyone around me has become so strange (18) Chapter 3904: Everyone around me has be so strange (18) Coming out of the Lu family vi, there was an additional contact information in Qianyan''s address book, which belonged to Lu Jinghuai. Sister Yan, has Er Shao Lu agreed? As soon as Qian Yan got in the car, Jiao Yueyue couldnt wait to ask, her face full of anticipation. After all, those are Lu Ershaos paintings. If Sister Yan can buy the copyright of a few paintings to use them as patterns on clothes, even if Sister Yans clothes are a bit expensive, she will save money to buy them elsewhere. Qian Yan shook his head: "No." She came here as an excuse to confirm some things and to dispel Lu Jinghuai''s idea of poisoning Lu Jingchen. Now not only has the goal been achieved, but contact information has also been exchanged. There is no need to have too deep contact on the surface to avoid other changes. Even if you really want to use Lu Jinghuai''s paintings on clothes, you can''t do it now. At least you have to wait until the whole thing is over. "s!" Jiao Yueyue sighed, a little disappointed, but not surprised by the result. There used to be a lot of people who wanted to buy Lu Ershao''s paintings. If the other party could sell his paintings so easily, it wouldn''t be hard to get a lot of money. It would be very strange if Mr. Lu really agreed to this. Its okay, it was just a sudden idea, Qian Yan said. I suddenly saw those paintings in Mr. Lus office that day, so it was an impromptu idea. Then why did Second Young Master Lu reject you? Jiao Yueyue was curious. Qian Yan noticed that Tu Song in the driver''s seat was also listening carefully: "He handed me a few paintings and asked me what they were." "Ah, so he is not satisfied with Sister Yan''s answer?" Jiao Yueyue nodded crazily, with an "I understand" look on her face, "Second Young Master Lu is a genius, his brain is different from that of ordinary people, so it is normal for him to do this. He saw Sister Yan , mostly because he wanted to see if anyone understood his paintings, and the result is predictable." Qian Yan said a few words casually, and noticed that Tu Song didn''t seem to care about this matter anymore, so he changed the subject with Jiao Yueyue without leaving a trace. After meeting Lu Jinghuai, Qian Yan did nothing else and was busy working while waiting for Jiao Yueyue to change. This year''s work is roughly arranged. The script about schizophrenia given by Lu Jingchen has been finalized, but that is already next year, and the director is still casting. Sheter learned that the script was indeed the director''s own idea, and it should have just happened to be discovered and exploited by Lu Jingchen and others. Apart from the purpose of people like Lu Jingchen, this is actually a good script. Unknowingly, time came to the day Tu Songs daughter jumped off the building. Qianyan happened to be busy that day, and she was afraid that there would be other idents with Liao Chengbin, so she also told Lu Jinghuai about the matter. With both hands prepared, Tu Xinxin would basically have no problems. It was a matter of human life, but Liao Chengbin was much more nervous. He was afraid of dying the matter. He ran to school every day for the past two days. The apparent reason was that he was distressed by the breakup with Wei Jiazhao. He was not in the mood to work for a while, so he came to the ce where his parents taught. . This is not only the ce where his parents taught, but also the ce where he once attended junior high school. Hising here will not arouse any suspicion, so Qian Yan thinks that he is the most suitable person to rescue Tu Xinxin. Liao Chengbin had been waiting on the rooftop early. When he saw Tu Xinxin appearing on the rooftop, his scalp was numb, and he finally believed Qian Yan''s words. He was also a little worried, could he still find Jiazhao? Whether he can or not, he has no other choice but to cooperate with Lin Qianyan unconditionally. The only hope currently lies with her. Chapter 3905: Everyone around me becomes so strange (19) Chapter 3905: Everyone around me bes so strange (19) Chapter 3905 Everyone around me has be so strange (19) At one o''clock at noon, Qian Yan received a message from Liao Chengbin: He had been rescued. After asking for a long time, Tu Xinxin said that some ssmates in school bullied her, but every time she called Tu Song, Tu Song asked her to get along well with her ssmates. and simr words. Even if the people closest to her who had been wronged did not help seek justice, they also indirectly used her of not being able to get along with her ssmates. You can imagine how ufortable Tu Xinxin felt. Junior high school is a sensitive period for a child, and it is verymon nowadays to suddenly be unable to figure things out and hit a dead end. Qian Yan: Thats good, thank you. Liao Chengbin: Can you really bring Jiazhao back? Qian Yan paused for a moment before replying: If she is still alive, I will definitely let here back. Seeing this answer, Liao Chengbin''s heart twitched suddenly. This answer makes people dislike it, but it is reality. He had previously thought that if Jiazhao coulde back, it would be okay even if they broke up for those reasons. He subconsciously did not think about other idents that might happen to Jiazhao. Now that he was exposed, Liao Chengbin was suddenly out of breath. Qianyan could predict the reaction there and said again: Although I am not sure whether she is still alive, I have an intuition that they did not kill the original person. Liao Chengbin was indeedforted. Even if it was just an intuition, he was still willing to believe it. He will not give up until the end, Jiazhao is definitely still alive and well. Liao Chengbin: Tu Xinxins matter is not serious, so I wont notify Tu Song about this matter, so as not to affect Tu Xinxin. I have already enlightened her and asked my parents to help take care of her. And it could be seen from Tu Xinxin''s attitude that she was repelling Tu Song and didn''t want him to know about it. Qian Yan: Thats it. Special handling for special circumstances. Tu Xinxin was willing to say this to Liao Chengbin, which showed that she was not really desperate and wanted to die. It was probably impulsive. Now that someone understands her and helps her, it shouldn''t be a big problem. Liao Chengbin is used to seeing the chat history on his phone disappearpletely. Now he extremely hopes that Lin Qianyan''s ability will be even greater, so that Jiazhao will have hope ofing back. Unknowingly, the time hase to the end of the year. Qianyan used the excuse that she wanted to spend more time with her family, so she didn''t take any temporary work in the second half of the year. She declined invitations from some stations to sing at parties. Thank you, Sister Yan, for allowing me to go home so early. Jiao Yueyue hugged a big red envelope with a happy face, Sister Yan, thank you for your hard work, see you in the new year. "You have worked hard, see you in the new year." Qianyan was not just Jiao Yueyue, she gave red envelopes to everyone ording to the original rules, and even had a meal before leaving. Separated from everyone, Qian Yan returned to the Lin family vi. At the same time, half of her mind was on Jiao Yueyue''s side, making sure that she would notice anything that happened there. She did not forget to pay attention to other people, especially their recent movements. Tu Song went home, but he didn''t get along well with Tu Xinxin, and the two fathers and daughters hardly spoke to each other. Qian Yan was a little surprised. Tu Song often carried Tu Xinxin out to eat out after returning home. Tu Song, who was usually taciturn, actually wolfed down food while sitting in the private room, as if he hadn''t eaten food in eight hundred years. I didn''t notice this before, maybe because I didn''t have the chance. After all, this kind of behavior would be a bit unusual if it was seen by someone familiar with it. After returning home and seeing the Lin family again, Qian Yan got along with each other the way they originally did. The Chinese New Year is only a week away, and the Lin family is quite busy, but she is much more leisurely. Chapter 3906: Everyone around me has become so strange (20) Chapter 3906: Everyone around me has be so strange (20) When she had nothing to do, she took out the schizophrenic script and pondered it. Lin''s family would asionally see her and ask her if it was a new script. She would exin the situation of the script in detail and observe their expressions, but still gained nothing. However, from that time on, there was always something extra in her desserts, medicine that could cause mental problems. Because he had been paying close attention, Qian Yan saw them putting the medicine with his own eyes. Even when they were putting the medicine in, they didnt say a word, they just put the medicine in it naturally, just like putting a candy in it to increase the sweetness. If most people see this kind of scene, they will just feel weird and numb. Qian Yan had to make a guess. They didn''t disclose their identity at all in private. Was it because they had discussed not to reveal it and thought it was safer, or were they not allowed to reveal it? Those things were not eaten by Qianyan, but they were not thrown away either. She prepared arge bucket and ced it in the storage room of the nine-story magic tower. Every time food was added, she poured it into it. She remodeled the storage room so that time could stand still. They should eat such good things by themselves in the future. There will definitely not be enough food for so many of them. When the timees, we will prepare some extra so that they can eat enough. But in their eyes, "she" took the medicine, and Qianyan responded ording to the dose. The current dose is not too high and there will be no reaction. At the same time, Jiao Yueyue also returned home withrge and small bags. The Jiao family loves their daughter very much and prepares all kinds of delicious food early. The family is harmonious and happy every day. Jiao Yueyue''s biological parents appeared in front of her a few years ago. They were very shameless and said that she didn''t want to recognize them, but she wanted to give them a sum of money. The Jiao family and his wife were extremely angry. They were only angry at the Zhang family and his wife for being so shameless. Jiao Yueyueforted them, found a few close friends, and beat gongs and drums to scold them all the way to the Zhang family. It was a lively event in the two viges this year. Jiao Yueyue said fiercely to them: "Believe it or not, I will y gongs and drums to disturb your precious son, and I will ensure that he will make big news." Once it came to the son of the Zhang family, they were really timid. "If youe again, I will spend the rest of my life making trouble for your son, making your son look embarrassed, unable to marry a wife, unable to have a son, and I will beat him." Jiao Yueyue felt that it was not enough, so she picked up a piece of wood with a thick wrist next to her. The stick was bent hard, and it broke just like that. "When the timees, I will be irrational and identally hit the ce where I shouldn''t hit, then I will be embarrassed." At this time, the Zhang family and his wife were really frightened and turned pale, and they did not dare to say a single word of usation to Jiao Yueyue. Zhang Xiaotao, who was standing behind them, even shrank his neck and said nothing. Then, Jiao Yueyue took a sip at them and left in a swagger. From then on, her fierce reputation will probably spread throughout the two viges. Throughout the whole year, nothing happened to Jiao Yueyue. The bustling New Year has passed and the New Year is finally ushering in. Jiao Yueyue was about to return to work. The Jiao family was very reluctant to leave, but they also supported their daughter''s career and helped her pack her luggage. This leads to Jiao Yueyue returning home with big and small bags, and leaving home with big and small bags. On the day she left home, Jiao Yueyue met three people from the Zhang family. She thought the three of them were going to rush up and say something, and they were ready to scold her, but in the end, the three of them just stood aside and looked at her. She felt something was wrong with the Zhang family today, but she didnt think much about it. She carried her bag and left, toozy to talk to them. Chapter 3907: Everyone around me has become so strange (21) Chapter 3907: Everyone around me has be so strange (21) Qian Yan, who was always paying attention to Jiao Yueyue, understood that there was something strange in the three Zhang family members. Like the three people she met before, at least there were no ws on the surface. As long as they don''t admit that they are fake, even if some of their performances are different, who can doubt anything? Qian Yan felt that something might happen to Jiao Yueyue, so most of his attention was focused on her. But Jiao Yueyue drove all the way to her city and walked to themunity where the rental house was located, and nothing unusual happened. During this period, Qian Yan also sent a message to Jiao Yueyue, and there was no problem with the other party''s response. Until Jiao Yueyue walked to the door of the rental house, Qianyan noticed that there was someone in the house, and the person was under Jiao Yueyue''s bed. Even after discovering it, Qian Yan did not take any action, but secretly protected Jiao Yueyue to avoid threats to her life. She didn''t feel any killing intent, and the other party probably wouldn''t kill Jiao Yueyue. Whether the person under the bed was the answer she was waiting for, she just waited for Jiao Yueyue to go in. Jiao Yueyue went into the house, put the east and west in ce, and poured herself a ss of water. Qian Yan immediately noticed that there was medicine put in the water. It was not a poison, but a medicine that made people unconscious. She didn''t stop her, she just watched Jiao Yueyue drink it. Soon, Jiao Yueyue passed out. Ten minutester, the person hiding under the bed may think that nothing will go wrong and slowly crawl out from under the bed. This person has the same figure as Jiao Yueyue. Although she is wearing a hat that almost covers her face, she still chooses to wear a mask and wrap herself tightly. The audience in these live broadcast rooms cannot see it, otherwise they would definitely be shouting for excitement at this moment. She squatted beside Jiao Yueyue and suddenlyughed: "The wait is finally here." But if I can live in this world forever, it will be all worth it. While speaking, she took off her hat and then her mask, revealing a face exactly like Jiao Yueyue''s. Qian Yan was not surprised, but thought it was very reasonable. "It''s obviously Jiao Yueyue, why can you live in this beautiful world?" She touched Jiao Yueyue''s face and whispered, "Let''s change, you have lived here for more than twenty years. , its my turn. Shortly afterwards, she started to undress, probably because she wanted to change clothes with Jiao Yueyue. At this time, Qianyan still didn''t move. She wanted to see how the other party would exchange. At this time, she was basically sure what was going on. The other party mentioned the world twice, which should be rted to the parallel world. They dont know how to find the passage in the parallel world. Judging from their realistic acting, they not only found the passage, but also something else. Otherwise, withoutplete memory, they would easily arouse suspicion. Now she needs to confirm what it is. If it does not pose a threat to her, she can start taking action without having to worry about those people. After all, the original person is not in their hands, but has been transferred to another world. Even if she is exposed, those people will not do anything to the people over there. Having changed it, it shouldnt be that easy to change it, right? Facts have proved that Qian Yans guess was right. Not long after, the new Jiao Yueyue appeared and took out a blood-red stone. No, it really smells of blood. Her power instantly locked the red stone, which contained an ominous aura. She didn''t feel the power to resist, probably because the stone was unconscious. When the other party was about to cut Jiao Yueyue''s fingers, Qian Yan stopped him. The newly appeared Jiao Yueyue found that she was suddenly unable to move. She didn''t know what happened and was panicked for a moment. See you tomorrow Chapter 3908: Everyone around me has become so strange (22) Chapter 3908: Everyone around me has be so strange (22) "Who, who are you?" the newly appeared Jiao Yueyue asked in horror. Perhaps she was afraid of being exposed, so she lowered her voice and spoke. The other party''s cautious appearance made Qian Yan even more certain that they had no trump cards. If you dont kill the original people in this world, its not that they dont want to kill them, its probably because they cant kill them. The problem should be the exchange between the two parties. In fact, even if the Jiao Yueyue in front of her shouted loudly, her voice would not be heard. But the other party is a thief after all. As a thief, how dare you shout loudly? Qianyan focused on the blood-red stone in the opponent''s hand, trying to wrap it with power and put it into the nine-story magic tower. Very smoothly. She looked at the Jiao Yueyue in front of her again. After she noticed that the blood-red stone disappeared from her hand, her face turned pale for an instant. She asked in fear: "What on earth do you want to do?" What is it that imprisons her? Except for the person who went there at the beginning, no one else made any mistakes. Why did something go wrong when it came to her? Could it be that the person who made the mistake in the first ce encountered this situation? Is there something wrong with Jiao Yueyue in this world, or has someone discovered all this? She was even more panicked when she thought that someone might have discovered all this. Just when she was thinking wildly, a voice rang in her ears: "What did you want to do just now?" Jiao Yueyue''s eyes widened as she appeared. She heard a voice, but there was no one in her sight. It should be said that except for her and the other Jiao Yueyue who had passed out, she could not feel the presence of anyone else in this room. Soon she remembered where the voice came from. It was from Jiao Yueyue in this world. Her face was full of horror. Could it be that Jiao Yueyue in this world had some adventure, and was it this adventure that protected her? If this was the case, she would not be able to exchange identities with the other party. But now we are no longer thinking about whether we can exchange identities, but whether we can get out of here. She can''t move now and can only speak. Even the keys have been taken away and she can''t even return. If the key is still in her hand and she does not exchange identities with Jiao Yueyue in this world within one day, she can use the key to open the door and go back. If you dont hold the key, the only thing that will be teleported back is her body. "I...I have no ill intentions towards her, I just want to change identities with her. You should have noticed that she and I look exactly the same. I am Jiao Yueyue from another world." I just envy the world she lives in and want to experience it. "I don''t dare anymore, and I won''t dare anymore, please let me go." The newly appeared Jiao Yueyue shed tears drop by drop, looking so pitiful, "The world I live in is very unstable, with many natural disasters and little food. , the order is chaotic, and life is very difficult. So one day I know that Jiao Yueyue lives in a very happy world in another world. I am envious of it. When I learn that I can exchange with her, I will inevitably be tempted." "I really don''t have any ill intentions, and I don''t n to keep exchanging. I just want to live here for a while and experience this stable world. After I have experienced it, I will exchange with her. After all, we are both Jiao Yueyue. I How could you possibly harm yourself? As long as anyone is not stupid, it is impossible for him to believe this statement. "Give you another chance, or I will make you disappear without a trace like that stone." A hint of ferociousness shed across the newly appeared Jiao Yueyue''s face. She soon thought that she was imprisoned so much that she couldn''t move at all, and that she couldn''t control her life or death. Her expression was more of fear. Chapter 3909: Everyone around me has become so strange (23) Chapter 3909: Everyone around me has be so strange (23) Since it was clear that the owner of the mysterious voice could not believe her words, the newly appeared Jiao Yueyue could only tell the truth. "I am indeed Jiao Yueyue. I am Jiao Yueyue from another world, so I look like her. My world has many natural disasters, little food, and unstable order, so it is true that I envy the world she lives in." "In this case, there are still some differences in your appearance, fat and thin, skin, and overall mental state. Your experiences cannot be the same. For example, if you are injured and leave scars, it is impossible for someone who is not injured in another world to have the same A scar." Qian Yan said. Knowing that she could not hide from the owner of the mysterious voice, Jiao Yueyue in another world did not dare to make up lies: "It''s because of the divine array. The divine array can help me obtain her status. After weplete the exchange, send her there. Her status It will be what I used to be, and I will even have all her experiences in my mind." Qian Yan understood, it turned out to be an exchange. There are countless worlds, all mysteries, and countless methods. She doesnt think she can see through everything, and its normal not to see this. Even though she is strong enough, she still doesn''t think she is invincible against everything. Just like in thest world, if there wasn''t a live broadcast room, the four animal bone keys might not have been found. What is the Divine Array? Is that blood-red stone rted to the Divine Array? Jiao Yueyue from another world said: "I don''t know what the divine array is, I just discovered it by ident. By studying the divine array, we discovered another world. As long as everyone puts a drop of blood on the divine array, they can see another world." A world of oneself. "That blood-red stone is the key," she said vaguely. "The key is obtained from the divine array. With this key, you cane to this world, and then use the blood of Jiao Yueyue in this world. Once on the key, she will be transported to my world, thuspleting the exchange. "What conditions must be met to obtain the key from the divine formation?" Qian Yan did not miss the fact that the other party was very vague when he said this, obviously hiding something that he did not want to say. How could she miss such crucial news. Jiao Yueyue in another world sensed the danger in Qian Yans tone and knew she couldnt escape. She closed her eyes and said, Sacrifice. "If you give enough sacrifices to the divine formation, you can get the key." She lowered her eyes, still holding on to some luck, hoping that the voice would not continue to ask further questions. The owner of the mysterious voice is definitely not someone she can mess with. If she knew what the sacrifice was, she didn''t know if she would be let go. As long as the other party is just a human being, she has nothing to worry about. After all, the country in which the world is currently located has soundws and killing is not allowed. But the other party had the ability to make people disappear out of thin air. She didn''t want to say it, but she didn''t dare to lie again. "What are you going to sacrifice?" Qian Yan asked. In fact, she had a vague guess. Didn''t the blood-red stone smell of blood and an unknown aura? Jiao Yueyue in another world finally gave up on luck and said with a dejected face: "Human." "How many?" Qian Yan has not forgotten what the other party said before, and it took a lot of effort toe here. It seems that there are many lives that need to be sacrificed. "eighteen." Hearing this number, Qian Yans voice turned cold: If I didnt collect your key, could you still go back? "Yes." Jiao Yueyue in the other world felt the chill, but had no choice but to answer honestly. Chapter 3910: Everyone around me has become so strange (24) Chapter 3910: Everyone around me has be so strange (24) Chapter 3910 Everyone around me has be so strange (24) One day, that is, twenty-four hours, if there is no exchange, I will be automatically sent back by the key. What happens after you lose the key? The other party''s voice was trembling with fear: "You will die. You will die in twenty-four hours. After death, the body will be sent back. This is what happened before when someone identally lost the key." So, if you want to stay in this world, you must make exchanges. Qian Yan understands, no wonder he can''t kill people directly. Then next time youe here, do you still need to sacrifice? Qian Yan asked again. Based on her understanding of the power of evil, she probably wants it. "It needs to be doubled..." Jiao Yueyue from another world said with trembling lips and teeth, and then added, "In our world, it is rtively chaotic, unless it harms people with background, so..." So generally, no one cares who is killed. Natural disasters from the end of the year do not know how many people are going to die. The food iscking, the stomach cannot be filled, and it is good to live. After you teleport here, will you still be in contact with that world? Cant do it anymore. Even if we could, now that we are here, who would still care about that world? However, there are also some who are not very smart. Not only do they note over, they also try to destroy the divine formation. But as long as they watch the divine formation day and night, they will not seed. I''m afraid that more people will know that the Divine Array cannot stop it, and those people will help conceal the existence of the Divine Array. Naturally, the less people know about the existence of the Divine Formation, the better. There are many restrictions in the world here, but it is also much more stable. If they want to live a good life, they don''t want too many people over there toe over. They will definitely be broken by then. Stable living environment. Thinking of this, she remembered her current situation. She was still imprisoned. Don''t even think about living a good life here. After learning that he could no longer be contacted, Qian Yan breathed a sigh of relief. But I thought that the environment there was not very good. I dont know how those people were living. I hope they are still alive. How many people know about the Divine Formation? Do you know how many people have been exchanged so far? Tell me the list. Jiao Yueyue from the other world only hesitated for a moment and then cooperated very well. If she didn''t tell her, the other party wouldn''t know how to torture her. She is not the kind of selfless person to sacrifice herself for those people to livefortably here. From the other party''s mouth, Qian Yan learned that there were currently about twenty people who knew about the divine formation, but not all of them nned to exchange with another one. There are only three people who know the situation of this divine formation but are unwilling to kill people and sacrifice in exchange. They tried to destroy the evil divine formation, but failed and were injured by these people. Jiao Yueyue and the others in the other world originally wanted to kill them, but the three of them escaped. They didn''t want to cause trouble, and they also knew that the three people would not let more people know about the divine array, so they were ready to find someone to sacrifice to the divine array. When the exchange is actually sessful and the three escaped peoplee back, it will be a good thing for them to hide the divine array. Who are those three people? Qian Yan asked. She will definitely go there, and maybe she will cooperate when we meet him. Living in a world with such a harsh environment, but still able to hold on to the bottom line in the face of such great temptations, such people will be admired wherever they go. Its worth making friends and you can cooperate with confidence. If the people here who were exchanged could meet them, maybe life would not be so difficult. Chapter 3911: Everyone around me has become so strange (25) Chapter 3911: Everyone around me has be so strange (25) Chapter 3911 Everyone around me has be so strange (25) Lin Qianyan, Lu Jinghuai, and a little girl Tu Xinxin. Hearing these names, Qian Yan was just surprised, but after thinking about it carefully, he felt that it was very reasonable. Lin Yun was not reced. It could only be that something unexpected happened to Lin Yun in another world. Lu Jinghuai and Tu Xinxin in another world have the same reason. After asking what he wanted to know, Qian Yan didnt waste any time. He didnt need to worry anymore and directly contacted Lu Jinghuai and Liao Chengbin. This matter involves two worlds. Even if he gets thetest news from Jiao Yueyue in the other world, Qian Yan cannot guarantee that there are really just such a few people. To avoid other idents, the three people decided to report the matter to the authorities after discussion. There are two identical Jiao Yueyue, even if it onlysts for one day, it is enough to prove that there are two worlds. Once the officials intervene, they can immediately control all the people who have been exchanged, and those who have not yet been exchanged can also be monitored secretly. The condition of exchange is that people in this world need to shed blood on the key, and it can be stopped in time. The people over there have no other abilities except a key. At most, they have some skills, so it is not troublesome to handle it. Sure enough, when Qian Yan and the others told them about the parallel world, the official people didn''t believe it at first, but when the two Jiao Yueyue appeared in front of them, they had to be cautious. They quickly inspected the two Jiao Yueyue and found that everything about them was the same. Everything went smoothly from then on. After controlling everyone, Qian Yan proposed to go to another world to find people. Even if Qian Yan didn''t mention it, everyone knew that Qian Yan might have had some adventure, otherwise he wouldn''t have discovered these things, and also captured Jiao Yueyue from another world. Are you sure? asked the official responsible for the matter. If not, he does not rmend taking risks. Yes. Qian Yan affirmed. Okay, you can choose the people here, and they will cooperate with you unconditionally. Lu Jinghuai, who didn''t like to talk, also said, "I can go, I''m pretty good at it." Qian Yan refused: "ording to what Jiao Yueyue said in another world, people who do not belong to that world may be excluded. I can resist the force of rejection, but others cannot. They may die soon." In fact, its not necessarily the case. Jiao Yueyue and the others from that world came here using the sacrifice formation. This restriction may have something to do with the formation. She used her own power to get there. Since not everyone in that world was willing to kill and sacrifice, she believed that the world consciousness in that world was not a bad one. Havingmunicated with the other party in the past, it shouldnt be a big problem. If there is nomunication, it will not have any impact on her. If the consciousness of the world does not stop her, then she will basically be able to flow unimpeded. The person in charge quickly thought that their people would cause trouble, and for the first time they felt helpless. "Are you really sure? Maybe you can wait. Maybe we will be able to study the new situation soon." "The other Jiao Yueyue can''t wait. When the time is up, she will either be sent back or die." Qian Yan said, "I am sure toe back." "Okay, then you have to ensure your own safety first. If you can''t bring him back for the time being, thene back first." Thousands of wild geese responded. After the discussion was over, Qian Yan began to make preparations. In fact, there is no need to prepare anything, at least for her, there is everything in the dark forest. But these people dont know, she can only prepare well. "Be careful." Lu Jinghuai followed Qian Yan and helped prepare a lot of things. "If it doesn''t work,e back first." As long as youe back safely, I can license your favorite paintings to you for free as clothing patterns. Did you hear that? He was already very proud to be able to say so many words at once, and he didnt even have so many words to say to his brother. Lu Jinghuai thought to himself. If it weren''t for the fact that she could help find her brother, he wouldn''t have so much patience. Yes, it was all in order to get his eldest brother back that he changed his past habits and became a talkative one. Everything will be restored to its original state when eldest brotheres back. Qian Yan: Okay. Well, its not impossible if you want to customize the painting by then. Hey, it does smell familiar. Perhaps I was a dog in myst life, otherwise why would Ie in so early in the morning to eat dog food? Qian Yan: There is no need topare it like this. See you tomorrow Chapter 3912: Everyone around me has become so strange (26) Chapter 3912: Everyone around me has be so strange (26) Chapter 3912 Everyone around me has be so strange (26) Sister Yan, you muste back safely. Jiao Yueyue woke up from hera, and her mind was filled with countless incredible news. If she hadn''t faced someone who looked exactly like her, she wouldn''t have believed that such an outrageous thing was true. After a series of examinations were arranged, she was still in a daze. Her scalp started to feel numb until she heard that many people here had been exchanged with people from the parallel world. If Sister Yan hadn''t noticed something was wrong and had been guarding against this, I''m afraid the other party had alreadypleted the exchange with her, and she had been sent to the parallel world. Whether she coulde back was a question. Jiao Yueyue was trembling all over at the thought of this possibility. The people over there are not kind and they will never treat her parents well. Fortunately, fortunately. Yes. Qian Yan said. She looked so determined, which really made everyone believe more. Maybe she could really bring the people over there back. They have never thought that everyone cane back. There are not only natural crises there, but also crises from humans. Even if you don''t want to ept this fact in your heart, it is the fact. Having been exchanged for so long, any ident may happen. Qian Yan was ready, and Jiao Yueyue from the parallel world was brought to her. Ever since she was taken for a series of tests, she knew the exchange was unlikely to seed. The only thing that gave her somefort was that other people couldn''t enjoy life here, and she was not the only one to bear this pain. But the thought that her keys were confiscated and that she would die within twenty-four hours still gave rise to countless fears in her heart. She doesnt want to die. Even if she has to live in a world of chaos, many natural disasters, and little food, she still wants to live. Without waiting for the people here to speak, Jiao Yueyue from the parallel world saw everyone panic and opened her mouth: "Everything has been discovered by you. It is impossible for me to exchange anymore. Can you return the key to me?" "The key is here. You can leave when the time is up." Qian Yan took out the blood-red stone and said, "Open her handcuffs." Jiao Yueyue in the parallel world couldn''t believe that these people let her go, and the fear on her face was much less. Then I thought that it was normal that they didn''t do anything to her. She had sacrificed many people to the divine formation, but they were not from this world and they had no control over them. She has not sessfully made the exchange, and they have no way to keep her. Even if they force her to stay, she will still be sent back when the timees, and even her body cannot be kept. Forcibly keeping her, it is better to study those who have already made exchanges, and perhaps the harvest will be greater. It''s a pity that she can''t stay in this world, but at least she is still alive, and she will be free again after returning. And she can use the divine formation to make a profit. I believe that those with good status will still be tempted when they see the situation in another world. Thinking of this, Jiao Yueyue''s eyes lit up in the parallel world. Yes, she couldn''t exchange, but she could use the divine array to get what she wanted. Since she will nevere back to this world again, what kind of chaos does it have to do with her? The more chaotic the better, who let these people discover her and prevent the exchange. If these things hadn''t happened, she would have definitely taken the ce of Jiao Yueyue in this world and been aw-abiding citizen, and would not have revealed any information about the divine formation. So, it is they themselves who are responsible for the evil. Chapter 3913: Everyone around me has become so strange (27) Chapter 3913: Everyone around me has be so strange (27) Chapter 3913 Everyone around me has be so strange (27) Ten minutes left. Just twenty-four hours after Jiao Yueyue from the parallel world came to this world, Qian Yan, who was sitting quietly with everyone, walked up to her. Jiao Yueyue in the parallel world still doesnt know that Qianyan will follow her, nor does she know that the mysterious voice belonged to Qianyan. She originally thought that Qian Yan came to her to ask her to bring a message. She had already thought about it in her heart, waiting for her to make a good promise, and waiting until the sky was high and the emperor was far away, she didn''t bother to bring a message to the other party. No matter whether those people are still alive or not, she can''t go to see them. Isn''t that just throwing herself into a trap? Those people must have had a hard time after being exchanged. Seeing her as one of the culprits, you still have to deal with her? No one cares about killing people over there. If they were really unavoidable, she would definitely find an opportunity to kill them first. But she waited for two minutes, and Qian Yan had no intention of speaking. Just when she was confused, the person in charge warned again: "Comrade Lin Qianyan, please ensure your life is safe. Remember, the most important thing is that you cane back safely." Sister Yan, we are waiting for you toe back. "Qian Yan, I saw Jiazhao. Please tell her that I will wait for her toe back. Pay attention to your safety and do what you can. Only if you are alive can you have hope." You can mention whatever you want to draw then. Lu Jinghuai paused and then said, Please give my brother a message, Im waiting for him too. A little ufortable, but he still hoped that his eldest brother could meet Lu Jinghuai in the parallel world. Since the other party is unwilling to use the divine formation, it means that there is a bottom line. As a pampered CEO, the eldest brother can get some care and the chance of survival is much greater. Since the other person''s brother is so bad, he must have never gotten along with the good brother, so he should generously lend him to the other person for a while. Jiao Yueyue from the parallel world widened her eyes. What did they mean? What does Lin Qianyan n to do? It sounds like I want to follow her to her world. How is that possible? The order here is stable, and the technological development is not bad, but it has not reached the level of being able to travel between the two worlds at will, right? How could it be possible to travel around the world even if the ball was strenuous for thest month? They must be out of their minds. But Jiao Yueyue in the parallel world felt very uneasy inside. Somehow, she suddenly thought of the voice that had imprisoned her before. Since she was captured here and kept under constant guard, that voice has never appeared again. If there is something to do with that voice, maybe it is possible to go to her world. She began to feel panic in her heart, followed by suspicion. It seemed that Lin Qianyan was following alone. What ability did she have? Facing the other party''s suspicious eyes, Qian Yan didn''t exin much. What abilities she had, the other party would soon know. There are three minutes left, one minute, thirty seconds, five, four, three, two, one... At thest second, Jiao Yueyue from the parallel world was suddenly stunned and looked at Qianyan with extremely fearful eyes. She seemed to understand. However, it seems that there is no use in understanding this at this time, even if it is understood in advance, it will be useless. When she was surrounded by a red light, what she was thinking about was whether the mysterious voice before had something to do with Lin Qianyan? Why is Lin Qianyan in both worlds so difficult to deal with? This one here is more terrifying than Lin Qianyan in her world. No matter what adventures the other party has, Jiao Yueyue in the parallel world does not hope that the other party can really travel to her world. Feeling that the red light did not surround Qian Yan, she felt a little more at ease. Not long after, she noticed that she was sent into a door. Chapter 3914: Everyone around me has become so strange (28) Chapter 3914: Everyone around me has be so strange (28) Chapter 3914 Everyone around me has be so strange (28) Before she could breathe a sigh of relief, she felt something beside her. She looked sideways and saw Qian Yan following him with an indifferent expression. In the dangerous passage, Qianyan''s clothes were not torn at all, because she was wrapped in power. Jiao Yueyue in the parallel world was trembling all over. It was over. Lin Qianyan seemed to be really powerful. He could go to her world without a key. Originally, one Lin Qianyan is a bit difficult to deal with. The sum of two is definitely not as simple as equaling two. Everyone who saw Qian Yan leaving with Jiao Yueyue in the parallel world frowned and couldn''t help but sigh, praying in their hearts that she woulde back safely. Qian Yan just passed through the passage of Jiao Yueyue in the parallel world, so he did not receive much pressure from power. But this body is that of an ordinary person. If she hadn''t had the strength, she wouldn''t have dared to just follow him. She discovered the parallel world. Jiao Yueyue looked frightened and could guess what the other person was thinking. Three minutes, or maybe five minutes, Qianyan felt a bright lighting from the front, followed by a stagger, but before she was about to fall out, she stabilized her body. Jiao Yueyue, on the other hand, was wrapped in red light. When the red light dissipated, she fell directly to the ground. Jiao Yueyue? Did you fail? "Jiao Yueyue" was so thrown that her whole body hurt so much that her teeth and mouth cracked, and she didn''t reply for a while. When she recovered, she suddenly remembered that there was Lin Qianyan who was following her. She just saw himing out of the door together. Lin Qianyan? "Hahaha, didn''t you say you weren''t going? When did you sneak past us without us paying attention? You are really capable." You usually dress up pretty well, but you came back now, so you must have failed. "Why did you both fail? It''s not as simple as eighteen people to get there next time. As I said before, if you fail ande back and you need more sacrifices, then it''s not a task for all of us. We have to You go find it yourselves. Next time the Divine Formation needs sacrifices, it will be my turn. Qian Yan understood in his heart that the sacrificial array needed to be cooled down. No wonder there were still many of the twenty or so people who could not pass. "Lin Qianyan, since you also n to go there, let''s forget about the previous grudges. Having said that, we are here every day, how did you hide the sacrifice to the divine formation from our eyes?" As this man spoke, he couldn''t help but look at it. They themselves suspected who was not careful when guarding the divine formation, so Qian Yan took advantage of the loophole. Before Qian Yan could say more, "Jiao Yueyue" with a frightened face finally shouted loudly: "She is not Lin Qianyan, no, she is Lin Qianyan, but not the Lin Qianyan we know, who came over there." "She is very capable, so kill her quickly. If you don''t kill her, you can''t even think about making an exchange." "Jiao Yueyue" didn''t specify the situation there, she just wanted these people to get rid of Qian Yan while she wasn''t paying attention. Even though she thought the possibility was very small, she couldn''t sit still and wait for death. The purpose of the other partying here is definitely not simple. If she doesn''t get rid of the other party, the other party will definitely get rid of her. "Jiao Yueyue, are you serious?" It was the young man who spoke before. He looked at Qianyan again, and then he realized that he was indeed a little different from the Lin Qianyan he knew before, especially in the skin color. In addition, this Lin Qianyans face is smooth and wless without any scars. Chapter 3915: Everyone around me has become so strange (29) Chapter 3915: Everyone around me has be so strange (29) Chapter 3915 Everyone around me has be so strange (29) The Lin Qianyan he knew had been injured at the corner of his eye. There was a very small scar, small but very obvious. At this time, he finally realized that something was wrong, and quickly took out his weapon and pointed it at Qian Yan. He pulled the trigger without hesitation. It was still silenced and only made a soft sound. A peanut quickly flew towards Qian Yan''s eyebrows. Damn, it''s really dangerous here. If you don''t say the right two words, you can kill me directly. It can be seen that they are very skilled in killing people, and they must have a lot of lives in their hands. Fortunately, the anchor came alone. It would have been much more troublesome if he had brought someone with him. She was alone, so she didn''t have to worry about anything. The person who did it was called Zhan Mingjiang, and Qian Yan looked familiar. There is also Zhan Mingjiang in that world. He is an actor and an artist under Wei Jiazhao. He has been gaining momentum recently. Qianyan herself has practiced internal skills. She doesn''t need to use strength when facing this kind of attack. She can dodge it just with her skills. She did not avoid the flying peanuts, but gathered her inner strength and pushed towards Zhan Mingjiang''s position. The peanuts that were originally flying towards her turned around and flew towards Zhan Mingjiang''s position. Zhan Mingjiang did not react. It just disappeared between his brows. She has already marked the location of the passage. Now that they are all here, there is no need for these people to stay alive. Its not that she doesnt want to give them some other punishment, but that these people are troublesome to her and can easily bring danger to those whoe over there. Others had never seen this kind of battle, but they immediately picked up their weapons and pointed them at Qian Yan. "Jiao Yueyue" took advantage of this moment and ran outside. She had guessed that it was not a good thing for Qian Yan to follow her. She reminded those people to kill Qian Yan just to create a chance for herself to escape. Sure enough, Lin Qianyan is really scary. It''s not surprising that he can dodge attacks. What''s shocking is that he can make Hua Mi turn around and go back to kill people. Its just that she also expected one thing wrong. Qian Yan had no intention of letting everyone here go. Just as "Jiao Yueyue" was about to run towards the door, a peanut hit the back of her head, and she fell to the ground with her eyes wide open. Not long after, everything is over. When Qian Yan came to the divine formation, the blood-red stone "Jiao Yueyue" turned into the previous red light and was gone. She stood in front of the divine formation and looked at it. With her ability, she could tell at a nce that the divine formation in front of her belonged to the plundering formation. This is not a divine formation, but an evil formation. This formation was not advanced to her, and she understood it thoroughly in a short time, but the result was not very good. She only knew at a nce that this was a plundering formation, but she did not know that it was a formation that plundered the vitality of the world. Its not just plundering one world, but one world after another, like a snowball. Those people sent there are just pawns in its hands. The twenty or so people thought that if they concealed the formation, no more people woulde. In fact, this is not the case. The purpose of the evil formation is to send batch after batch of greedy and bottomless human beings to the normal world. After this group of people has passed, the next group of people will still discover the existence of the evil formation. When they go over and disrupt the world, the evil formation will take the opportunity to plunder the vitality of that world. After the plunder was almostplete, the evil formation appeared in that world again, finding a new world for the humans in that world, and continued to plunder, thus strengthening itself. Luckily, the evil formation in front of us is not very powerful, and we have no active consciousness yet, so we are all subconsciously plundering. ing Zero oclock will be on time Chapter 3916: Everyone around me becomes so strange (30) Chapter 3916: Everyone around me bes so strange (30) Chapter 3916 Everyone around me has be so strange (30) Who set up the evil formation, there is probably no way to find out for a while. That person may still be there, or he may not be there anymore. Qian Yan naturally hopes that this person will show up, so that he can be dealt with, but this is not something she just wants to do. If you want to exchange the people on both sides, you don''t just have to destroy the evil formation. You need to find the people. Qian Yan did not hesitate much and spent some energy to set up the formation and imprison the entire evil formation before going out to look for people. Before going to find someone, she found the sacrifices prepared by those people not far away from the mountain. They were not imprisoned. They seemed to be hired by "Zhan Mingjiang" and the others. So Qian Yan has no intention of showing up, as they will definitely leave on their own if they cannot find an employer. ording to what "Jiao Yueyue" said, those people who were exchanged would not appear next to the evil formation, but would be randomly ced somewhere in the world. Only those who fail in the exchange will be teleported back to the side of the evil formation. The geographical location of the two worlds is not much different, but this world has many natural disasters and is unstable everywhere. She cannot guarantee what will happen to those people. Asking her to find people one by one would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. The world''s technological level is still there, with signals and electricity. However, natural disasters often cause many ces to be without electricity or signal, so it is a bit impractical to find people on the Inte. Most of the people at the bottom of this world don''t have enough to eat or wear, and they don''t have the time to surf the Inte. Those who frequently use the Inte are mostly people with a good status and a rtively stable life. This world does not strictly control household registration. It should be said that no one cares whether you are a ck householder or not. But the division of status and ss is very clear. They dont care whether you are a ck householder or not. But without a certain status, you cannot enter some rtively stable cities, and you can only survive in ces with many natural disasters and few resources. Qian Yan is not sure whether the people who were exchanged are currently in a stable city or outside. After all, it is not impossible for ordinary people to enter a stable city, as long as they make a contribution or have some ability to attract the attention of the people inside. Thinking about it carefully, Qian Yan decided to post some characteristics of the relevant person on the Inte and leave her contact information. Regardless of whether the signal is good or not, if they can really see these messages, they will definitely find a way to send her a message, and they will always receive it when the signal is good. The news for the Lin family is a love story between the Lin family and his wife. The news to Wei Jiazhao was that Liao Chengbin was waiting for her. The news to Lu Jingchen was that Lu Jinghuai gave him the first painting. The message to my best friend Jiang Meng is that if you dont show up, your girlfriend will be gone. The news for Ling Yan is that Mr. Ling is very angry when he knows that you are addicted to women every day. The message to Tu Song is that Tu Xinxin misses you very much. As for the three Zhang family members, Qian Yan had forgotten them and had no intention of looking for them. Thework in this world is indeed very poor. It took Qianyan almost an hour to post these messages. Maybe the signal is not very good where she is now. She is currently in a town and heard people say that the signal in cities with level D or above is much better, at least the Inte will not be so slow. To make it easier to find people, Qian Yan nned to visit a high-level city. So, she began to collect information about various cities and prepared to choose a city leader with a rtively good character. How to obtain the qualifications to enter a high-end city, Qian Yan already has an idea in his mind. Chapter 3917: Everyone around me has become so strange (31) Chapter 3917: Everyone around me has be so strange (31) Chapter 3917 Everyone around me has be so strange (31) Covering natural disasters is definitely too big and will take a long time. Some people may not hope that natural disasters can be cured quickly. Besides, natural disasters in this world are caused by evil formations. When she destroys the evil formations, the world will return to vitality and get better and better, and the disordered order will be slowly corrected. Only in this way can the world develop. The world is short of food, so why not show some farming skills? Such a skill is so safe that no city leader would reject someone who knows how to farm. Natural disasters have urred in this world for too long, and some environments are no longer suitable for crop growth. This is also one of the reasons for theck of food. Thinking of the skills shown, Qian Yan began to analyze the situation of the leaders of various cities. After a few days of collecting information, Qianyan decided to go to Shuchang City, a C-level city. The current city leader is Jiang Heng. ording to the data, the civilians living around Shuchang City are rtively stable. Jiang Heng will not ignore the asional disaster. For this reason, Jiang Heng should be a person with good nature. Jiang Heng, the leader of Shuchang City, heard that someone rmended that he could farm. This involved food. He did not dare to neglect and immediately invited the person in. When he saw Qian Yan, he was still stunned for a moment, but quickly corrected his attitude and asked about Qian Yan''s situation. Qian Yan didnt waste much time and said directly that she would see Zhenzhang under hermand, so she stayed in Shuchang City. To prove her ability, she selected some crops with a rtively short growth period for nting, and took care of all the flowers and nts within sight. It only took about ten days for the results to appear. Jiang Heng no longer questioned and treated Qian Yan as a distinguished guest. He was not a fool. He saw that Qian Yan had a purpose, so he asked directly. Qian Yan took out the photo that he had prepared long ago and told him that he wanted to find the person in the photo. Come over here, Qianyan also used the pseudonym Lin Qian to prevent anyone from discovering that there are two Lin Qianyan, which would cause other mistakes. Jiang Heng saw in the photo a woman who looked exactly like Qian Yan but had scars at the corners of her eyes. He couldn''t help but ask, "Ms. Lin also has a twin sister?" "Yes, a twin sister," Qian Yan said. Since we are looking for someone, we must look for Lin Qianyan here. What if those people meet each other? Lin Qianyan in this world knows the Divine Formation well. If he knew about her existence, would he expose this matter? Jiang Heng nodded, didnt ask any more questions, and didnt doubt anything. If the anchor engages in deceptive activities, few people will not be fooled, and their kidneys will definitely be broken. Qian Yan:? Look at how sincere these lies are. Speaking of which, Lu Xiaohuai must be missing the anchor. Oops, the same goes for anchors, who dont even take people with them when theye here. "Okay, I will arrange for someone to keep an eye on their whereabouts, and I will notify you as soon as I have any news." Jiang Heng said that he felt that he could not keep this person forever, but he had no other extreme thoughts. If the other person could stay here for a while, it would be a good idea. There are already many benefits to nting trees in the city. Furthermore, she doesn''t shy away from letting other peoplee to Shu Changshi to learn her skills. Since the other person has given her a peach, he will naturally repay her with a penny. As a leader of a high-end city, Jiang Heng was not capable of such domineering things as robbery. If it weren''t for a stable life, he wouldn''t want to be the leader of this city. He is a salty fish at heart. But there is no other way. In order to live safely and for the people around him, he can only grit his teeth and do this. In this world, if you dont work hard and hold power firmly in your hands, you wont be qualified to eat well and sleep peacefully. Sometimes, he really envied the ordinary people in Shuchang City. Chapter 3918: Everyone around me has become so strange (32) Chapter 3918: Everyone around me has be so strange (32) Chapter 3918 Everyone around me has be so strange (32) He, the leader, goes to bedte and wakes up early. He has so much to worry about every day that he doesn''t even have time to stop and enjoy. Even if Shuchang City is stable, he still has to worry about whether other cities will pay attention to this area, and he can''t rx at all times. Qianyan didn''t expect that the energetic young man in front of her, who was seriously discussing the next crop issue with her, had a dream of being a salted fish and would think about it 10,000 times a day. "Brother Tu, are you okay?" Wei Jiazhao saw that Tu Feng''s face was a little pale, and he was very worried. This world is too dangerous, with natural and man-made disasters, making it difficult to go anywhere. I have been here for several months, and I am still alive here thanks to Tu Feng. Tu Feng opened his eyes and shook his head: "It''s okay, I''m a little worried about Xinxin." The two of them knew they were being exchanged, but so what if they knew they had no way to go back. Neither of them thought that the person they were exchanging with was a good person, and they did not dare to think too much about the situation there. Wei Jiazhao''s eyes also turned red. As someone who is close to thirty years old, she considers herself to have a strong character, and she was still almost in tears at this time. ording to the n, she and her fianc would be able to buy the house of their choice and get married in less than three years. In the end, God''s calctions were not as good as those of humans, and one exchange broke all her ns. They didn''t know how to exchange it at all, and they were basically in despair. "No matter what, we must live." Wei Jiazhao said, "Only by living can there be hope." Tu Feng did not question and nodded: "We will reach Shuchang City soon. Even if we can''t get in, as long as we get to the edge of Shuchang City, we should be able to stabilize." Wei Jiazhao suddenly said: "Brother Tu, do you think there might be anyone else besides us?" "have no idea." May or may not be present. But both of them have been exchanged, and it does not seem surprising that more should appear. Wei Jiazhao stopped talking, and both of them were a little embarrassed. Even Tu Feng has never experienced anything like this. Fortunately, he was a soldier, so even if his physical condition was changed, his perseverance was still there. Wei Jiazhao used to have an average family background, but she was raised by her family. She has never experienced such hardships, but she has a character that does not admit defeat, so she gritted her teeth and persevered. They decided to go to Shuchang City because they all thought they could live longer there, and the leader of Shuchang City was more like the kind of person they were familiar with. A few dayster, Wei Jiazhao and Tu Feng, who thought they could enter Shuchang City smoothly, encountered a problem. At the main road leading to Shuchang City, which is not within the scope of Shuchang City, they were stopped and asked for tolls. The toll is naturally food. If they don''t pay enough food, they can''t pass this road. Now the two of them understood why Shu Changshi didn''t swarm away due to its good reputation. Even if Shuchangshi knew about such a thing, he probably wouldn''t be able to take care of it if it didn''t belong to his territory. The forces in this world areplicated. Shuchang City is just a C-level city. If you are tough in everything, you will probably be targeted. The two of them were stopped, but they had no intention of giving up. They hade here and must find a way to get past. But what they didn''t expect was that this area was in a mess and life was much more difficult than in the previous location. Just as the two of them were considering whether to stay somewhere else temporarily and wait for food toe back, amotion suddenly came from the direction of Shuchang City. The two of them followed and looked over, and then listened to people talking. Its the leader of Shuchang City who is looking for someone. Chapter 3919: Everyone around me has become so strange (33) Chapter 3919: Everyone around me has be so strange (33) Chapter 3919 Everyone around me has be so strange (33) I heard that if you know the news about those people, you can get food rewards. Come over and have a look, maybe youve seen it before? Wei Jiazhao and Tu Feng looked at each other and understood what the other meant. The two of them squeezed in for five minutes. When they saw the photos posted, they were shocked. Especially because each photo has a very special sentence under it. The two people who originally suspected there was some conspiracy werepletely convinced that someone they knew was looking for them. Could it be that he was also the same person who was exchanged? No. Wei Jiazhao stared at the words left for her and those left for Tu Feng. They were both different, indicating that the person who wrote this sentence probably came to them specifically from there. Wei Jiazhao thought about it, and Tu Feng also thought about it. Who is so capable? The two of them quickly thought of a possibility. Perhaps someone suspected something was wrong and called the police, and the state got involved? Yes, this is very likely. With the power of the country, such a thing will indeed happen. Even if it is still a bit outrageous, they are still willing to believe it. I am Wei Jiazhao. I am Tu Feng. While the people from Shuchang City hadn''t left yet, the two of them shouted quickly and lifted their hair that had not been trimmed in time, revealing two thin and embarrassed faces, but they could still be seen to be more or less simr to the photos. Shu Changshi. Qianyan was nting when he heard hurried footsteps behind him. The footsteps were very familiar. It was Jiang Heng who came here every day. Jiang Heng is always in no hurry or slow in everything he does, but this is the first time I''ve seen him in such a hurry. Qian Yan raised his head and saw Jiang Heng''s smiling face. He made various guesses in his mind and heard him say: "Ms. Lin, there is good news. We have found two people, one is named Wei Jiazhao and the other is Tu. Feng, simr to the photo. But its not them, you still need to confirm it. Okay, Ill go take a look. Qianyan knew that it would be faster to find people this way, and she was thinking that maybe she could ask Jiang Heng to help cooperate with other cities. This is also an opportunity to improve Shuchang City''s status, and Jiang Heng should not refuse. Following Jiang Heng to the living room, Qian Yan saw two people who had washed up. They looked very thin, but Qian Yan knew it was them just by looking at them. Wei Jiazhao and Tu Feng did not expect that the person they saw was Qian Yan, and they were both a little surprised. They thought they would see people arranged by the state. Could it be that the guess was wrong, Qianyan was also exchanged, and he just used this method to find someone? A little bit disappointed, but they were still very happy to see familiar people. Seeing that Wei Jiazhao was about to speak, Qian Yan said, "Chief Jiang, we need some private space." "Okay, Ms. Lin, please catch up on old times first, and I won''t disturb you." Wei Jiazhao and Wei Jiazhao also realized something and looked at each other without speaking. Qian Yan took the two of them back to where he lived, and after closing the door, Wei Jiazhao hugged her and cried: "I didn''t expect to see each other again." Qianyan, were you also exchanged? Is there anyone else besides you? Hows it going over there, Naruhama? Tu Feng then asked: "How was the situation there before you came here? How did that person treat my daughter?" Qian Yan waited for the two to finish asking, and then answered what they wanted to know. Wei Jiazhao was okay, but Tu Feng was very angry. Thinking about almost losing his daughter, he wanted to tear that man to pieces. Following this, Qian Yan told them the specific situation, and also revealed that his name here was Lin Qian, and that he and Lin Qianyan were twin sisters, and she was the older sister. After learning that so many people had been exchanged, fortunately they had been stopped in time, both of them breathed a sigh of relief. See you tomorrow Chapter 3920: Everyone around me has become so strange (34) Chapter 3920: Everyone around me has be so strange (34) Chapter 3920 Everyone around me has be so strange (34) With Qian Yan''s ability, Wei Jiazhao and Tu Feng stayed in Shuchang City smoothly, and are currently working specifically for her. Qianyan felt much more rxed after being able to find two people so quickly. The three of them have already made up a set of rhetoric to avoid exposing any ws and making people suspicious. Wei Jiazhao and Tu Feng both felt that they would not leave Shuchang City if it was not necessary, so as not to cause trouble to Qianyan. Qianyan didn''t spend much time walking outside, and Wei Jiazhao and her two people spent more time. They told her that the situation outside was much worse than imagined. After Qian Yan heard this, she suddenly felt that she had not decided that it was right to look for people in one ce. It was simply not feasible to find people like that based on the situation outside. Wei Jiazhao and Wei Jiazhao were a little worried when they learned that many people had been exchanged. The two of them were really lucky to be able to teleport to a location not far away. Especially because they all teleported at different times, the situation would be more difficult if they were alone in a far away ce. Qian Yan decided to make more achievements in nting, so that Jiang Heng would be qualified to negotiate terms with other cities. In addition to the shortage of food, there is also a shortage of doctors who can treat diseases. Qian Yan showed some skills in treating diseases at the right time, which made Jiang Heng very happy. "Have you studied medicine?" Wei Jiazhao was a little surprised, but she didn''t question anything. Although Qian Yan was the artist she led, she didnt know his specific background. Speaking of it, Lin Yun was a bit arrogant when she entered the circle. She didn''t want to rely on her family''s resources and nned to see if she could make a living with her own abilities. Except for the initial difficulties, everything went smoothly after signing the contract with Xingyue. Calcting, she was still somewhat lucky. Lin Yun was talented, andter met a good agent and a good boss. Gradually establishing a foothold in this circle, there is no need for her to use family resources. Qian Yan nodded: Just learn if youre interested. Wei Jiazhao didn''t ask any more questions. She had some ability to read people and knew from the beginning that Qian Yan''s background should be good: "This shows that studying is still useful. At times like this, if you don''t learn the skills, you won''t be able to use them. " Jiang Heng felt more and more that Qian Yan was not simple, and he respected her even more than before. When Qian Yan proposed that she could have people learn nting and medical skills with her, he was very happy, and then took the initiative to ask her what her ns were next. Qianyan likes to talk to such direct people: "It''s a bit of luck to find the two of them this time. There are still many people I want to find. I''m afraid Shu Changshi''s ability alone won''t be enough." Jiang Heng understood what Qian Yan meant and nodded: "If you want to impress the leaders of other cities, you have to produce results." "Let''s nt a few pots of flowers and send them over first." Qian Yan said, "With the current situation, even people with good status will find it difficult to see beautiful flowers." In addition to crops, we can get some fruits from Shuchang Market. Actually, for people with higher status, food is not that scarce. Fruit is very rare. This time Jiang Heng was a little hesitant. Its not that he didnt want these things, he wanted them all. But Shuchang City is not that big, and its strength is average. If there are too many good things, it will definitely attract the attention of higher-level cities, and he will not be able to protect it by then. Neither things nor people can be protected. Jiang Heng honestly exined the situation of General Shu Changshi. Qianyan was a little silent, which was due to her negligence. Chapter 3921: Everyone around me has become so strange (35) Chapter 3921: Everyone around me has be so strange (35) Chapter 3921 Everyone around me has be so strange (35) She is not afraid, but Jiang Heng, who manages the entire Shuchang City and wants to protect his safety, is afraid. These things are good for him, and if they are done quietly, there will definitely be no problem. But if she wants to take it out, those high-end cities will be attracted, and disaster will definitely happen. At this time, Qian Yan has realized that the situation is not simple anymore. If she wants to achieve her goal, she may have to do more. Once she does this, she will definitely have to get off her horse when facing the Lin family and let them know that she is no longer Lin Yun. Actually, she could hypnotize them, but it''s not necessary. When Qian Yan told Lin Yun about this matter, Lin Yun was rtively straightforward: "It doesn''t matter, they may be sad for a while, but they will definitely understand that I want them to live, and they will live well. Besides, the system told me , most of the people whoe here to make a wish will eventually be blessed by the adults. I think I am simr, they will be happy knowing that they will have a good next life." "Then I understand." Qian Yan is not afraid of falling off the horse, and she even prefers to let the people around the wisher know about it. But usually there is no need and she will not take the initiative to mention it. When she took the initiative to bring up this kind of thing, she sensed that the wish-maker was still connected to the original world and had a chance to go back. ording to my understanding of the anchor, she is going to do something big. I dont know what to do, but I am somewhat looking forward to it. It''s a pity that Lu Xiaohuai is not here, otherwise he could still cheer for the anchor. hung over by others? Do you think I can only draw? You look down upon me to a certain extent? Do you think I can only draw? My skills are pretty good. Qian Yan took a nce and realized that the Prime Minister was actually very capable. Otherwise, he would never have been able to be the Prime Minister of Da Rong. This time, he just chose a character who had no chance to express himself. Jiang Heng felt that he could no longer remain silent like this, and was about to say something to change the subject, when he heard Qian Yan''s voice: "Let me help you make some weapons." I can also train a group of people for you. Qian Yan thought that Tu Feng was a soldier before, so he decided to arrange Tu Feng to do this. With her here, there is no shortage of food here, and Shuchang Market itself has a good reputation, so recruiting people is not a problem. Jiang Hengs pupils shrank suddenly, what...what? She... No, what did the big boss say to him just now? "Make a weapon?" Jiang Heng had seen some big scenes before, and was confused inside. On the surface, he still pretended to be the same thing, "What kind of weapon does Ms. Lin n to make?" What you do depends on what materials you have. Can you take me to see them first? There were questions in Jiang Heng''s heart. This tone was really loud, but he actually believed that as long as she was given the materials, she could really do anything. Since this day, Qian Yan has been busy except sleeping. Wei Jiazhao and Tu Feng were also a little confused when they knew what she was doing. The two of them never discussed the two parallel worlds in private. Even though they were full of doubts, they didn''t say a word and just kept their heads down and did what Qian Yan asked. Qian Yan could see that they had already questioned it. After all, no matter how powerful the person they knew was, he would never be able to make weapons. Neither of them asked any questions, Qian Yan liked such smart people. If they were really exhausted, she would have no choice but to imprison them and pack them back together when she found them all. Half a yearter, there was news about Jiang Meng. It was other people who had escaped from the disaster who said they had met Jiang Meng. After learning the news, Qian Yan immediately asked Jiang Heng to arrange a search for the person. Chapter 3922: Everyone around me has become so strange (36) Chapter 3922: Everyone around me has be so strange (36) Tu Feng was the one who went to look for people this time. He had trained a lot of people in the past six months. Looking for Jiang Meng was considered a mission. This was his first mission in this world. Aware of the dangers outside, Qianyan prepared a lot of things for them: "It''s important to find someone, but it''s even more important to protect your life." Tu Feng had long since stopped thinking about what was wrong with Qian Yan. Speaking of it, it was unusual for his employer toe here alone. All he has to do now is to cooperate with her and find the person as soon as possible, so that he can go back to see his daughter. From what Qian Yan said, Xinxin didnt know the truth yet and thought her father had be annoying. It was only when he knew that there were people from the country helping to watch over there that Tu Feng felt so at ease. As soon as Tu Feng left, Jiang Heng also became busy doing the things Qian Yan asked him to do. Qian Yan has made several very powerful weapons for Shuchang City in the past six months. He is certain that even if the high-end cities know that Shuchang City has good things, they will not dare to act rashly after knowing their military power. So, he had to fulfill his promise and negotiate terms with the leaders of other cities. Of course, he was not only looking for people, but also some other things that were beneficial to Shuchang City. Jiang Heng once asked Qian Yan, are she not afraid that if they know that those people are important to her, they will threaten them after they find them? Qian Yans answer was: Theyd better really hold the person in their hands. She is really not afraid. If they find someone, they will definitely not kill him. Most of them want to use this to negotiate terms. The people here are all ordinary people, and it is too easy for her to save people. If those greedy leaders really found all the people, she would have to thank them properly. Jiang Heng heard Qian Yan''s extremely sincere "Thank them", and his scalp felt a little numb when he thought of the weapons she had made. He understands. I really understand. She is really not afraid of threats. Jiang Heng was relieved to handle this matter. As expected, other leaders were very interested in what Shuchangshi brought out, and basically agreed to the conditions put forward by Shuchangshi. When they learned that they wanted to help find someone, they asked who those people were. Jiang Heng told Qian Yan: "Ms. Lin''s rtives and friends." A Lin Qian came to Shuchang City who was good at nting. Many city leaders knew about it, but they didn''t expect him to be so capable. For a moment, they did have other thoughts. But when they saw that Jiang Heng was not afraid of you making trouble at all, and you were hurrying to make trouble, their hearts skipped a beat. Jiang Heng became the leader of Shuchang City at a young age, and he was by no means a fool. You dare toe in front of them like this and take the initiative to expose your "weakness". Is that really a weakness? Lets just observe and observe, it feels like its not easy to grow trees in the city. Jiang Heng was surprised at the honesty of these people, and soon thought of the key, and suddenlyughed a little. They didn''t expect that his expression could make them worry so much. But having said that, Shuchangshi is now confident. Otherwise, after they investigate clearly, they will still be interested. After Jiang Heng left, the leaders of each city investigated and found that during these times, roaring sounds were often heard in the rtively empty areas of Shuchang City, and they all understood what was going on. Now they dont know the depth of Shu Changshi, and Shu Changshi can give them what they want, so they dont want to offend anyone, so they should help find someone seriously, maybe they can get a good impression. Two monthster, Tu Feng returned from a mission and sessfully brought back the miserable Jiang Meng. Chapter 3923: Everyone around me has become so strange (37) Chapter 3923: Everyone around me has be so strange (37) At Qian Yan''s residence, Jiang Meng quickly walked up to her, hugged her hard, and started crying: "I thought I would die here." Youre so cool that you came to me. "It''s sad to think about it. I''ve been chasing someone for so long..." Jiang Meng asked softly, with some expectation in her eyes, "Can I still go back?" Qian Yan nodded: "Yes, I will go back after finding everyone." Jiang Meng became happy, and then said that she had endured hardships here that she had never experienced since she was a child. It was really bitter and full of tears. After this experience, if she could really go back, she would cherish the hard-won peace even more. Jiang Meng was injured, with many scars on his arms and legs, all caused by trying to survive. They were much worse than Wei Jiazhao and Tu Feng. A delicate youngdy came here alone, relying solely on her inner reluctance to support herself. "Fortunately, I am a person who refuses to admit defeat. I finally waited." Jiang Meng said, sitting on the side and falling asleep. "Actually, I have adapted to the life here and can persist for a long, long time. As long as I live, there is hope. I I never thought about giving up..." Qian Yan arranged for someone to send Jiang Meng to a resting ce, and then went to see Tu Feng. She heard someone said something was going on at Tu Feng, so she went to take a look. When she saw a little girl sitting next to Tu Feng, who had tanned skin, a cool appearance, but very bright eyes, she understood what was going on. "Tu Xinxin?" Qian Yan had seen Tu Xinxin over there. The difference between the two Tu Xinxins was quiterge due to their environment. This is Tu Feng''s residence, and Qian Yan only started to ask questions after confirming that no one would be listening. On the other hand, when "Tu Xinxin" saw Qian Yan, she immediately confirmed that this was not the one she knew. She wanted to say something, but thinking that this matter was not simple, she did not speak for a while. Sister Lin said that more people cannot know about the formation, nor can we reveal the parallel world to others, otherwise the whole world will be in chaos. They have already seen how people around them be greedy. Once more people know about this, it will be endless chaos, and they don''t know how many people will be filled in the formation. "No one is listening here, you can speak." Qian Yan reminded, "With me here, that thing will no longer be used." "Tu Xinxin" knew that this was Sister Lin from another world. After just getting along with her for a short time, she understood that this Sister Lin was also a good person. She was able toe here because those people were most likely exposed. "Is it true that no one will use that thing again?" "Tu Xinxin" asked cautiously, with a wary look on his face.She is a kind and cool little sister. Suddenly Imented my fate. Tu Feng was probably very moved when he saw this Tu Xinxin. Qian Yan said firmly: "No way." "You should be with Lin Qianyan and Lu Jinghuai. What''s going on now?" Qianyan asked. This time Tu Feng was able to bring "Tu Xinxin" back, which was an unexpected surprise. "Because of that thing, we had a conflict with those people, and wereter chased and killed by them. We were all injured. Later, we encountered unforeseen natural disasters and were scattered." They are all people who can live independently and will not be nervous even if they get separated. "Tu Xinxin" did not dare to go back to that ce. Those people had weapons in their hands and were much more powerful than a child like her. If she went back, she would die. ording to Sister Lin, those people would not reveal the existence of the formation. Those people were going to pass, and they couldn''t stop them for the time being. After all, they had to protect their own lives first. The only thing they can do is to wait for them to leave and then find an opportunity to go back and destroy the formation or cover it up. Qian Yan understands that it is really easy to get lost here, especially if there is a sudden natural disaster, everyone is lucky to be alive. "That person will live here temporarily and find everyone before making ns. My name is Lin Qian now, and I am Lin Qianyan''s twin sister." "Tu Xinxin" paused for a moment and nodded, indicating that she understood, then looked at Tu Feng with her bright eyes. "Can I follow...uncle during this period?" When "Tu Xinxin" said this, her face turned slightly red. Tu Feng paused, nodded and said, "Okay." "Thanks." Cant call me daddy, but its good to get along with him. See you tomorrow Chapter 3924: Everyone around me has become so strange (38) Chapter 3924: Everyone around me has be so strange (38) What are you thinking about? Lu Jingchen came to his senses and took the cake handed over by the young man. It was cold, hard, and tasted particrly bad at first nce, but he didn''t dislike it at all, so he took a bite. His parents died early, and he had a younger brother who was born a little autistic, so he suffered a lot at that time. He thought it was the most difficult day, but he didnt expect that he would experience even more difficult days. Lu Jingchen knew that he had been exchanged, but he had no choice but to survive in this world. There is hope only if you are alive. He is a little worried about Xiaohuai. Xiaohuai doesn''t like to talk, but he is very smart. No matter how well that person hides, he can''t perfectly rece him. Xiaohuai will definitely notice it. In fact, he was not worried that that person would bully Xiao Huai. Although Xiao Huai looked easy to bully, in fact, he would end badly if he offended him. He was worried that Xiaohuai might use some more extreme methods if he knew that the person was not him. Are you thinking about your brother? Lu Jingchen quickly chewed the not-so-tasting cake and swallowed it. He looked into the eyes of the young man in front of him and nodded frankly: "I''m worried that Xiaohuai may use extreme measures against your brother if he knows the truth." "Ha!" "Lu Jinghuai" couldn''t helpughing, and sat next to Lu Jingchen,ining, "So that''s it, I thought you were worried about his safety, so my cheap brother might suffer. To be honest, I really want to see your brother punish him." The rtionship between Lu Jingchen and Lu Jinghuai in the two worlds is very different. The rtionship between Lu Jinghuai and Lu Jingchen in this world is very bad. The main reason is that the two have different survival concepts and three views. Lu Jinghuai here has a bottom line and cannot do anything without a limit for survival. And Lu Jingchen here does not hesitate to attack the people around him in order to survive. "Xiao Huai is very smart, and hees here secretly. I''m worried that he will find out that I can''t go back, so he will take extreme measures and not hide it." Lu Jingchen said worriedly. "Lu Jinghuai" patted Lu Jingchen on the shoulder: "It''s useless to worry. Now you have to live well to have any hope. When those people are almost done teleporting, let''s go take a look at that thing. Before that, you have to look for me. partners, and the peopleing over from you. It is easier to do things when there are more people. The two of them went there to deliver food. And he couldn''t guarantee that the ce would not be discovered by others, which might be somewhat unpleasant to think about. "How is your injury?" Lu Jingchen asked with concern. They encountered natural disasters and man-made disasters along the way, and it was very difficult to survive. He was usually pampered, but he still practiced martial arts in order to apany his younger brother, so it was not difficult to deal with it. But natural and man-made disasters are unavoidable here, and he is inexperienced, which can be regarded as holding back "Lu Jinghuai", and he is very sorry. He has always been the one to take care of others, and this is the first time that he has been taken care of. After this time, his survival experience has increased rapidly, and he will not make the same mistakes in the future journey. "It''s okay, it''s just a minor injury," "Lu Jinghuai" said nonchntly, "Don''t take it too seriously. How can you survive here without getting hurt? The injuries I suffered before I met you were much more serious than this." "Lu Jinghuai" smiled a little coldly and pointed to a position away from his heart: "I was shot here by my good brother, but he probably survived with his life." Chapter 3925: Everyone around me has become so strange (39) Chapter 3925: Everyone around me has be so strange (39) Lu Jingchen was a little shocked. Seeing the other party''s indifferent expression, he didn''t know what to say tofort him, and felt a little confused. The "Lu Jinghuai" here is very different from Xiao Huai. The biggest difference is that he talks more and has a direct personality. He basically shows everything on his face. Sometimes he couldn''t help but think about what it would be like for Xiao Huai to talk too much, and then he shuddered quickly. Forget it, Xiao Huai always felt weird when he talked too much. He didn''t dare to think about that scene, so it would be better to talk less. "Let''s go, I asked about it, let''s go in the direction of Shuchang City." "Lu Jinghuai" said, "There has been a lot of movement in Shuchang City recently. It is estimated that the city level will be upgraded. We can go and try to see if we can settle in the city. , I heard they are selecting people there. "I also heard that Shuchang City seems to be looking for someone, but it''s unclear who they are looking for. Maybe we can ask around on the way there. Maybe we have met before. That way we can bring news about the opportunity to settle in the city. Probably bigger. "Then let''s pay more attention to the facesing back and forth along the way." Lu Jingchen said, "My memory is pretty good. People who have met them once can usually remember them. Leave this to me." Outsiders all know that his younger brother is a genius, but they dont know that his IQ is also not low, but he mostly uses it in business. "Okay, I''ll leave this matter to you." "Lu Jinghuai" said, then he bit into the cake in his hand and ate it, drank water and swallowed it, and then they walked in the direction of Shuchang City. At the same time, changes urred in a rtively remote small city in the far south. A few months ago, this small town called Xinyang City was upied by a woman named "Lin Qianyan". At present, the order in Xinyang City has been stabilized again, and it has be a ce where people from surrounding areas seek refuge. As a few months passed, more and more people believed in the new leader of the city and ate the hot food in their hands. They believed that life would get better and better with this leader. At this time, a secret meeting was being held where the leader of Xinyang City lived. Qianyan might be happy if she were here. The people attending this secret meeting were all familiar faces to her. Except for "Lin Qianyan", no one who attended the meeting belonged to this world. Because the meeting involved secrets, she thought it would be risky to let people in this world know about them. "I n to go and see the situation in that ce," said "Lin Qianyan". "There should be a lot of people teleported there. Let''s explore the situation first. If there are not many people, I will deal with them directly if I can deal with them. If I can''t deal with them, I''lle back again." That thing is too evil. She is finally stable here, and it doesnt make her feel uneasy if you dont look at it. "But people need to keep an eye on this ce to avoid trouble." She said, "Brother Lin still has a say here. You must stay here to control the overall situation. Uncle Lin, Aunt Lin, you should stay together too." Here to help Brother Lin." The Lin family and his wife are rtively old. Lin Juncheng had a broken leg and has not recovered yet, so it is not suitable to follow her there. Second brother Lin, Ling Yan, you two are traveling with me. Do you have any opinions? Everyone shook their heads, this arrangement is good. After knowing the terms of the exchange, they were also worried about the formation. It would be best to go over and take a look now. Thinking that there was little hope of going back, they felt a little sad. They didn''t know what the situation was like over there, and whether those people would harm anyone if they teleported there. Chapter 3926: Everyone around me has become so strange (40) Chapter 3926: Everyone around me has be so strange (40) "Okay, it''s decided, we''ll set off in three days." After saying this, "Lin Qianyan" was a little worried about her twopanions. There has been no news about them since they were separated, and she didn''t know how they were doing. Especially the little girl Xinxin, I dont know if she can survive. Three dayster, "Lin Qianyan" set off with Ling Yan and Lin Yunshen. Lin Yunjin and the Lin family who stayed in Xinyang City were a little worried, worried that "Lin Qianyan" and his party would be in danger. I am also worried about Yanyan in that world. Except for her, their whole family has been reced. If she senses something is wrong, given the viciousness of those people, there is no telling what they will do to her. I hope Yanyan can be busy with work and not notice the situation of his family members, so that he may be able to live peacefully. This is what a few people think. As for other possibilities, they dare not think deeply about it. After more than two months of journey, during which they encountered various natural and man-made disasters, the three "Lin Qianyan" finally arrived at the foot of the formation. They chose to go up quietly at night. Late at night, they cautiously came up the mountain. Not long after, "Lin Qianyan"''s face shed with confusion. She definitely remembered correctly that this was here, but now the evil formation is no longer here. Those people are also gone. Have they all been teleported? So the evil formation disappeared. She decided to stay here for two days and nned to search around again during the day. Another two days passed, and they still didn''t notice anything, so they had no choice but to give up. I remember correctly, something might have happened, or it might have disappeared on its own. Ling Yan answered: "It''s a good thing that he''s gone." In fact, it is not a good thing for those of them who want to go back, but even if the evil formation exists, they may not be able to find a way to teleport back. Besides, there is such a high price to pay for the exchange, and the price for the exchange may be even greater. Ling Yan would never be able to use people to fill in the formation. He nced at "Lin Qianyan" who was deep in thought. If there was really no way to go back, it wouldn''t be too bad to stay here. At least through their efforts, they had basically settled down here. If we go back and develop Xinyang City well, life will get better and better. Lin Yunshen asked: "Then shall we go back?" "Go back." "Lin Qianyan" said. She had the same idea as Ling Yan, to go back to build Xinyang City and expand Xinyang City. Ever since she saw the situation in the parallel world, she had some thoughts in her heart. It was different from before. In addition to living, she also had a dream to build a peaceful ce where people would no longer struggle for survival and food. Having a stable ce to live, food and clothing, people at the bottom also have time for entertainment and developing their own hobbies. There is good order in the whole world, and those who vite the order will definitely be punished. If the human group wants to develop well, it needs rules and regtions. She doesn''t like the current chaos. She also doesnt like the management methods of those high-end cities. It is not a virtuous cycle. If it continues like this, humanity may usher in its demise. Perhaps it is difficult to realize her dream, but she wants to try. With this thought in mind, "Lin Qianyan" and his group hurried back. Even though she heard about a good ce called Shuchang City, she didn''t have time to go there to check the situation. Shuchang City is too far away from here. It would take more than half a year to go there and then back to Xinyang City even if things go smoothly. Chapter 3927: Everyone around me has become so strange (41) Chapter 3927: Everyone around me has be so strange (41) She remembered the ce Shuchang City and nned to wait for the opportunity to have contact with the leader of the other party in the future. I dont know if the other person has the same idea as her. Tu Feng hurried to Qian Yan''s position, with a rare joyful look on his face. Tu Xinxin who was following him was not as cold as usual. Who did you find? Qian Yan asked. "It''s Brother Lu, and Brother Lu over there." Tu Xinxin said, knowing that "Lu Jinghuai" was still alive, she showed a rare expression of joy. If Lu Xiaohuai knew about it, he would definitely be happy and awkward at the same time, haha. I dont know when everyone will be found. Lu Xiaohuai is still looking forward to the stars and the moon. Shuchang Citys reputation has already spread, but the news here is still too slow to spread. In another half a year at most, everyone should know that Shuchang City is looking for someone. Actually, it is mainly because I am afraid that those people are in some remote ces and may not know that Shuchang City is looking for someone. In some ces, the Inte is basically not working well, and it will be very difficult if the news cannot be urately transmitted. Qian Yan withdrew his attention, the audience was indeed right. But finding someone in this way is already fast. Shuchangshi''s reputation will spread, and anyone who knows about it shoulde to seek refuge. Coupled with the help of other city leaders in the search, as long as there are no special circumstances, she is confident that good news will continue toe in the future. Qian Yan met Lu Jingchen and "Lu Jinghuai". Not long after getting along with him, she discovered that "Lu Jinghuai" here was a talkative person. Ignoring the teasing from the audience in the live broadcast room, she briefly told them about the situation, and the two settled down in Shuchang City. Lu Jingchen became more doubtful after learning what Qian Yan was doing here. He was also a smart man. He said nothing and silently cooperated with her arrangements. Shortly after Lu Jingchen was found, before the next good news came, Jiang Heng brought bad news to Qian Yan. "Parallel world?" Qian Yan met Jiang Heng''s gaze and asked calmly, "What''s going on?" At the same time, her mind was racing. It was impossible for the people over there toe back. Even if they came back, they would not be able to escape from the formation she had set up. The evil formation has been imprisoned by her. If something unexpected happens, she will be able to sense it immediately. She learned from "Lu Jinghuai" and "Tu Xinxin" that not many people knew about this matter, and the only ones left here were the three of them. The people whoe over there, except for the Zhang family, are basically no fools, and they will never reveal things about the parallel world easily. In a short period of time, she had two guesses. First, there may be more than one evil formation. Second, the Zhang family. "It was revealed by several city leaders I had contacted before. The news should have been deliberately revealed by Shi Dongfeng of Qingtong City. I have already received an invitation. He invited me to attend the meeting. It was about the parallel world." Jiang Heng said, in fact, he There was some vague suspicion. After all, some things were too coincidental, but he had no intention of pointing them out. Because he does not hope that those people can find a parallel world. With their appearance, they can do anything for the benefit of the upper ss. Is it really that easy to go to another world? Especially because the Ms. Lin in front of him is so terrifying. If his guess is right, those people really want to do something, and they will only be the ones who suffer in the end. Qian Yan already knew that Jiang Heng was a smart man, so the other party should have guessed something. He didnt point it out, and she didnt say much. Then lets get in touch, Im also very curious. She didnt know what the situation was for the time being. If a new evil formation appeared, she must stop it. If only the Zhang family disclosed it, things would be simpler. See you tomorrow Chapter 3928: Everyone around me has become so strange (42) Chapter 3928: Everyone around me has be so strange (42) "Is this Ms. Lin?" A woman in her early thirties asked Jiang Heng, with a decent smile on her face, "I have heard of Ms. Lin''s name a long time ago, and it is indeed extraordinary when I meet you today. I didn''t expect you to be so young." "I was mistaken. I thought Ms. Lin was an olderdy. Being so young is really surprising. Ms. Lin''s ability is surprising." The person who answered the conversation was a man in his thirties. Forty years old. Jiang Heng quickly introduced: "The person next to me is Ms. Lin Qian," and then he introduced the woman who spoke first to Qian Yan, "This is the leader of Fengxi City, Ms. Shen Ying." Then he introduced another person. A male said, "This is the leader of Silver Lake City, Mr. Zhou Jiuyou." Qianyan nodded and greeted them: "Hello, two leaders." Today, Qian Yan followed Jiang Heng to an appointment to discuss parallel worlds with the leaders of various cities. This meeting is actually only limited to B-level cities and above. Shuchang City was originally not eligible, but due to the arrival of Qianyan, the city was upgraded. It is currently ss B, but no one looks down upon it. After all, Shuchang City has been upgraded without using force, which shows that it is not simple. If Shuchang City continues like this, other cities will not dare to touch it at will, and sooner orter it will be promoted to an A-level city. Shen Ying and Zhou Jiuyou, who they just met, are considered to be good friends with Jiang Heng. They agreed to go together, which is why this scene happened. As soon as the group of people got into the car, Jiang Heng began to ask them for more information. Shen Ying and Zhou Jiuyou have a good rtionship with Jiang Heng and have recently obtained a lot of good things. They did not hide anything and told everything they knew. Shen Ying said: "The news came from Qingtong City. ording to the news my people found, there are several people in Qingtong City who came from the so-called parallel world." Shen Ying''s face was full of absurdity when she said this, and she hesitated a lot about it, which showed that she didn''t really believe it. But Qingtong City was acting very serious, so she was still curious, so she decided to go take a look. "The same is true for the news I got." Zhou Jiuyou added, "ording to my understanding of Shi Dongfeng, if he hadn''t encountered some difficulties, he would not have released the news. It would be too easy for him to hide things like this from us. Even if its there, we cant detect it, so its probably intentional. Shen Ying nodded, Shi Dongfeng was not a good person. If there is any benefit, he will never share it if he can keep it to himself. Sharing it so generously shows that most of the things in this parallel world are left untouched and waiting for people from other cities to contribute. Hearing this, Jiang Heng nced at Qian Yan secretly and noticed that the boss was really calm and seemed not worried at all. He knew Qian Yan somewhat, and seeing her being so calm, he must not be afraid of what would happen to her. This way he has nothing to worry about. Compared with matters in the parallel world, Qian Yan was more concerned about finding someone, so he took the opportunity to ask Shen Ying and Zhou Jiuyou how they were progressing. The two of them thought about the things they had obtained recently, and really hoped to find someone, but unfortunately, they could not find them. It is impossible for them to expend manpower and material resources to find someone in this chaotic world. Once they cannot find someone, they will suffer huge losses. Therefore, they try their best to spread the news. Whether they can find it depends on fate. Qian Yan knew this, but he didnt force it. Chapter 3929: Everyone around me has become so strange (43) Chapter 3929: Everyone around me has be so strange (43) In any case, this method is currently the most effective. "Ms. Lin, what do you think of parallel worlds?" Shen Ying asked. She had no purpose in asking this, just a casual discussion. This Ms. Lin is very capable and may have some new insights. Qianyan looked as usual and said: "There is no research on this, maybe it is just a guess on their part." Jiang Heng nodded, but silently thought in his heart that if many things weren''t weird, he would have believed it when he saw Ms. Lin looking like this. Haha, I discovered one thing. If I didn''t know the truth, I would really believe the anchor''s words without hesitation. Obviously they believed it. No, Jiang Heng didnt believe it. Recently, I found that this guy is very good at pretending. If we hadn''t stared at it from 360 degrees, we wouldn''t have noticed it. And this guy is a bit like a salty fish who is forced to turn over. As a fellow salty fish, I can smell it. Qianyan nced at the barrages. These viewers were quite observant. Half a monthter, countless city leaders gathered in Qingtong City. Qingtong City is an A-level city and currently ranks among the first-ss cities. The next day, Qian Yan met Shi Dongfeng, the leader of Qingtong City. Shi Dongfeng is a man in his forties, fair and plump, with an approachable smile on his face. Judging from his appearance, he doesnt look like he lives in a troubled world at all, which shows that he is living a veryfortable life. It is not easy to grow so fat in this world. "I believe you all know the reason. Yes, it is the parallel world you have heard about." Shi Dongfeng''s smile suddenly faded and he looked much more serious, "A parallel world with stable order and rich resources, if we can find that I believe you should understand what this means. Lets not mention the situation over there for now. Our first priority is to consider how to find the passage. Shi Dongfeng emphasized again. How can Chief Shi be so sure that there is a parallel world? Its unreasonable to ask people to find a passage for no reason. We need to see conclusive evidence that parallel worlds really exist. "If there is evidence, it will not be toote for us to discuss how to find a passage." Facing the words of so many people, Shi Dongfeng was not impatient at all. A smile appeared on his face again: "Don''t worry, everyone. Since I have invited you to discuss the parallel world, I must have evidence to prove the existence of the parallel world." Shi Dongfeng gestured to the people around him, and everyone became quiet, with curiosity on their faces, wondering what evidence he could produce. Qian Yan, who was sitting next to Jiang Heng, was already sure that there was no other evil formation. At least the man named Shi Dongfeng did not find another evil formation, otherwise there would be no discussion about the passage. It should be the reason for the Zhang family. Just as this idea came to an end, there was somemotion outside the door of the conference room, and three people walked in immediately. These three people were neatly dressed. Perhaps they had never seen such a big scene before, so they inevitably showed timidity and nervousness. Everyone, they are the evidence. Shi Dongfeng pointed at the three people and said. them? While everyone was making various guesses, he stared at the positions of the three Zhang family members and said, "They are people from the parallel world." As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked and looked at the three Zhang family members with expressions of disbelief. If eyes could poke people, they would already have holes in their bodies, big and small. Chapter 3930: Everyone around me has become so strange (44) Chapter 3930: Everyone around me has be so strange (44) Chapter 3930 Everyone around me has be so strange (44) The three Zhang family members were already nervous and timid, but suddenly being stared at by so many big shots made them even more frightened. Qianyan only looked at the three of them and didn''t look any further. Jiang Heng was very interested and kept staring at them, but these three people made people feel ufortable. Are they really from a parallel world? Does he have anything to do with the big boss next to him? Looking at the boss''s appearance, he doesn''t seem to care at all, which shows that he is not likable. If he were really a good person, with the character of this boss, he would never sit idly by. Sure enough, there are extremely annoying people everywhere. Those who are not liked by the big guys are definitely not good. What does Jiang Heng know now? This guy is quite clever. His three views began to follow our anchor. Indicates that this boy is knowledgeable, smart and has eyes. "Chief Shi, are they people from a parallel world? What evidence is there to prove it? It''s impossible for you to just say that they are, right?" Yes, you have to provide evidence. Its really hard for people to believe the existence of parallel worlds based on your words alone. Being questioned in this way, Shi Dongfeng was not angry at all and kept the previous smile on his face. Everyone was silent for a moment. Is there any other evidence he can produce? "ording to these three people, they were exchanged by three people from our world. They didn''t know how they were exchanged. They only knew that they were exchanged." Shi Dongfeng said, "The reason why I believed their words was not just that they were exchanged. ording to what they said, its what they brought over. What did they bring? what? This time Qian Yan was also a little curious. She knew that people who exchanged from this world could not bring things with them, but those who exchanged from there could indeed bring things with them. This was proved by the Tu Feng and others she found. Just like Tu Feng, before he was knocked unconscious, he subconsciously grabbed something. The person couldn''t break his hand, and he didn''t dare to use other means for fear of leaving evidence. He didn''t even have time to change clothes, so he exchanged it directly. Anyway, he usually lives alone, so he can just change into Tu Feng''s normal clothes. In addition, he had exchanged statuses and knew everything about Tu Feng. He was not afraid of exposing his ws, so he didn''t care so much. He was mainly afraid of dying things. There are probably not many people like "Jiao Yueyue" who still think about details like changing clothes. After all, just like other ces, changing clothes at home is so normal that no one usually asks. It doesn''t matter even if the mobile phone is taken away by me, just take the ID card to get a recement number. Even if you lose your ID card, it wont be a big problem. Since everyone has been reced, what are you still afraid of? Who could have thought of this? Qian Yan made a guess from this. You can bring things over there. I am afraid that the formation was intentional to expose ws to people in this world, so that more people would know about the parallel world. As long as a world is in chaos, it will be easier for it to swallow up life. Things from here cannot be brought over there because the world order there is stable. If something different appears in the early stage and is quickly suppressed, its purpose will not be achieved so easily. Think about it carefully, this is probably the reason. They carry a mobile phone with them. Although many functions cannot be used without the Inte, the things and software stored in it are enough to prove that their origins are extraordinary. Shi Dongfeng said at this time. The phone has been charged, and he spent some time charging it. After all, the interfaces in the two worlds are different. Seeing that everyone wanted to take a look, Shi Dongfeng motioned to the people around him, and soon someone came up with a safe. Chapter 3931: Everyone around me has become so strange (45) Chapter 3931: Everyone around me has be so strange (45) Chapter 3931 Everyone around me has be so strange (45) Qian Yan looked at all this indifferently. The three Zhang family members just looked at her. Although she didn''t know if the three of them had watched the TV series she yed, she still did some cover-up to avoid causing extraneous matters. The three of them stared at her face, probably unable to recognize it. But that cell phone, I dont know if there will be her image in it. It''s okay if there really is, after all, she has covered it up, and only Jiang Heng of the people here will recognize it when he sees it, but Jiang Heng doesn''t need to worry, he is a smart person. Facts have proved that Qian Yans worries were overblown. The safe was opened, Shi Dongfeng took out his cell phone, and then showed the contents inside. There are many photos in this page that even my mother doesnt recognize, as well as some weird videos, where the face slimming and beauty are taken to the extreme. Of course, there are also normal photos in it, about the countryside and about the city. From these alone, you can see that the scenes inside are two different worlds from the one they are in now. Is this Niu Zhens mobile phone? Mostly, in those photos that even my mother doesn''t recognize, I can vaguely see Niu Zhen''s shadow. That Sunflower video is very ssic. Looking through the photos one by one, countless leaders already believe in the parallel world. Afterwards, Shi Dongfeng asked the three of them to describe their world. The three of them still suffered a lot when they arrived here, so of course they were very cooperative. They didn''t think that far ahead. They just thought that if these people could find the passage between the two worlds, they could go back. Therefore, they described the world they were in eloquently, without leaving out any details. Jiang Heng was also listening carefully, but he couldn''t help butugh in his heart. It turned out that they were just a few idiots. No wonder the boss ignored them. Once the passage is discovered by these people, the people here will definitely try to find it. Even if the force over there is strong, they can''t stop the little ants from sneaking up and causing trouble. These idiots still want to go back? Think beautifully. Once it has no use value, it will die. "Since the people here can exchange with them, it means that the channel exists. As long as we unite, it will not be difficult to find the channel." Shi Dongfeng said. The leaders have heard the world described by the three Zhang family members. Even the civilians there live morefortably than they, the leaders, and it is difficult not to be tempted. Got to find a passage. "How about you guys stay in Qingtong City for two days first, and we can talk about it in two days?" Shi Dongfeng said, which gave people time to think about it. He believed that no one would be tempted. It was a world with few natural disasters and abundant resources, and he longed for it. If Qingtong City had not been able to find a passage alone due to its capabilities, he would not have wanted to reveal it to these people. Ms. Lin, do we in Shuchang City need to join? Jiang Heng asked. Qian Yan nodded: "Join." If there is no extra evil formation, they will not be able to find a passage. If there are extra evil formations, it would be a good thing if they could find them. She wins no matter what. Jiang Heng actually understood Qianyans decision and was just asking. I dont know if this passage is easy to find. Qian Yan said: It doesnt matter whether you find it or not. Jiang Heng felt relieved. Maybe he just can''t be a contender. No matter how good the parallel world is, no matter how tempted he is, he still can''t have the desire to plunder. Even without this big boss, he would not be able to participate in such things. Today I heard about things in that world. If possible, he really wanted to be an ordinary citizen of that world. But no, now he has more responsibilities. The stronger Shuchangshi is and the more he has to shoulder, but he does not feel bad. On the contrary, it is good. People around him can live a more stable life, and those who rely on Shuchangshi can also be more stable. He has limited abilities and can only do this. It''s a pity that this big boss can''t stay for too long. He feels that the other party may leave after finding someone. If the other party can stay here, maybe he can do more. Jiang Heng smiled and felt that he was a little wishful thinking. As a human being, dont be too greedy, you already have enough. Desire is endless. Once you are blinded by desire, you will easily lose your bottom line. He doesnt want to be that kind of person. See you tomorrow Chapter 3932: Everyone around me has become so strange (46) Chapter 3932: Everyone around me has be so strange (46) Chapter 3932 Everyone around me has be so strange (46) The next day, all the leaders participating in the meeting agreed to find a parallel world passage. Jiang Heng just nned to follow along. The main purpose of joining was to learn thetest news about the parallel world so that he could cooperate with the boss. He didn''t know how many of the rest of the people participated, but he didn''t know how many of them had plundering intentions, but he was certain that most of them thought so. After the meeting dispersed today, he saw excitement and greed on the faces of many leaders, which was barely concealed. On the other hand, Shen Ying and Zhou Jiuyou, who were good friends with him, were very silent on the way back. After leaving Qingtong City for several days, the rtively silent two finally looked at Jiang Heng, as if they had something to say. You have been acting strangely these past few days, whats wrong? Jiang Heng asked. In fact, he knew that the two of them were not the kind of people who liked to plunder and upy, otherwise their rtionship would not be so good. Perhaps the two of them are more ambitious than him, but no matter what, there is a bottom line. Jiang Heng still knows how to choose friends when he makes them. Shen Ying asked: Do you hope to find a parallel world? Before anyone could speak, she continued: "After seeing the conditions in that world, I am very yearning for it. I hope there really is a parallel world. If I can find it, maybe I can ask them for help to make our life here easier. But I know its naive to think that its naive to think of people on both sides. Whether its the people here or the people over there, its impossible that they dont have bad intentions as I thought. People here think more about plunder, and people over there may not all be willing to help us. Maybe there are the same careerists. There are many ordinary people in both worlds. Dont ordinary people seek stability? But careerists usually stand at the top and control countless resources. Once their ambition grows, ordinary people cannot stop it. If the parallel world passage is really found, ordinary people will suffer in the end. At that time, it will not be a matter of whether we participate or not. In that chaotic situation, we must do something to survive. So I thought about it and thought it would be better not to find a passage to the parallel world. She really liked that peaceful and peaceful world, but when she thought about the consequences of opening the passage, her scalp became numb. The Fengxi City she governs is rtively stable, and she likes to see the smiling faces of people around her, which makes her feel that all the hard work and efforts are worth it. If the passage was opened, she might not be able to protect Fengxi City. "Actually, I also envy that world. After thinking about it carefully, I have the same idea as you." Zhou Jiuyou answered, that world is really desirable, but there are too many disadvantages after finding the passage. When the timees, both worlds will be in chaos. His abilities are limited and he will probably have to be pushed around. It is unpredictable where he will go. The smile on Jiang Heng''s face became more sincere. He always felt that his vision was good. As for the spection about the big boss, it is impossible for him to reveal it to anyone, but it is okay tofort the two of them. Im afraid its not that easy to find, otherwise Shi Dongfeng would be so anxious to reveal it to us? Jiang Heng said. We dont have to really bother to look for it if we want to join it. We can just keep an eye on the progress of other cities. Most of the time, just touch and fish. Jiang Hengs words reassured the two of them. Indeed, if the passage to the parallel world was really that easy to find, Shi Dongfeng would not reveal it. Chapter 3933: Everyone around me has become so strange (47) Chapter 3933: Everyone around me has be so strange (47) Chapter 3933 Everyone around me has be so strange (47) This world. "Dr. Cao, Dr. Wen, have you really discovered something?" Han Yong''an looked excited. He is the person in charge of matters rted to the parallel world. More than half a year has passed, and their detection of the parallel world has finally made some progress. Even if there is still no way to go to the parallel world at this time, this progress is already very satisfying. "After countless detections, we finally detected a different wave, which is very simr to the wave when Ms. Lin left before. Maybe it is the wave from the parallel world." Cao Yanhui said, the old face was affected by the news. They all became energetic and their eyes were bright and clear. Wen Yuying''s serious face also had a bit of a smile: "Thanks to Xiao Lu for making this discovery." At this point, her eyes fell on Lu Jinghuai, "With Xiao Lu''s IQ, just painting is a bit of a waste. , with such a good talent, it is most suitable to do research." Cao Yanhui agreed with his face, looking at Lu Jinghuai as if he was looking at a sweet potato: "Although I am older, I can still take care of a student. Do you want to consider it, Xiao Lu? It doesn''t matter if you startte with your talent, genius If you want to learn something, you dont need to start from childhood. Mr. Cao, you cant ept Xiao Lu as a student by yourself. We discovered it together, why should I share half of it? Wen Yuying was a little anxious. Han Yong''an was a little amused. One of these two was in his sixties and the other was in his eighties. Together, they were over a hundred years old. They were robbing students with childish looks. If word spread, countless people would be shocked. If it were anyone else, they would definitely have no problem recruiting students, but the person they faced was Lu Jinghuai. A young man with outstanding talents but who doesn''t like to talk and has his own ideas is also a very difficult person to control. He was able to participate in this matter only because of Ms. Lin and his brother. Han Yongan had an intuition that when Ms. Lin and Lu Jingchen came back, Lu Jinghuai would immediately put down all the instruments here and turn around and leave without mercy. Here Cao Yanhui and Wen Yuying were still bickering, while Lu Jinghuai was still fiddling with the detection equipment with a serious face, and seemed not to hear the two of them talking at all. A few minutester, Cao Yanhui and Wen Yuying also discovered this. After being embarrassed, they shook their heads andughed. What''s the point of arguing? It''s a waste of time. It''s better to continue to follow up. If people don''t agree, no matter how long they argue, they still won''t be able to get anywhere. Since Qian Yan went to the parallel world, Lu Jinghuai has not been back home since he joined the research team. However, he still maintains a habit of setting aside part of his time to draw and draw everything every day. In his room, there are various paintings. During this period, Jiao Yueyue also stayed here because she was worried about Qianyan, and temporarily worked as an assistant to Lu Jinghuai. Every time she saw Lu Jinghuai painting, she couldn''t help but sigh. She didn''t expect geniuses to work so hard. Even though the painting is so good, I can''t rx at all. She was very happy to hear that fluctuations that may belong to a parallel world were detected today. But I also understand that even if it is detected, it does not mean that the people here can get through. Recently, she has learned to some extent that even if they find a passage to the parallel world, there is still no way for people to get through with their current technology. Going there rashly is definitely a dead end. If you want to travel through the passage, you still don''t know how much road you have to walk. I dont know how Sister Yan is doing over there. I hope she is safe. Lu Jinghuai admired today''s paintings and asked Jiao Yueyue to help put them away. Recently, he has been trying to draw various patterns suitable for making clothes. When shees back, he will definitely be able to find the look she wants. When can youe back? Chapter 3934: Everyone around me has become so strange (48) Chapter 3934: Everyone around me has be so strange (48) In the blink of an eye, it has been more than a year since Qian Yan came to the parallel world. Over the past year or so, her arrival has caused many changes in Shuchang City. More and more people are aware of the existence of Shuchang City. Jiang Heng understands Qianyan''s thoughts, so he is not stingy in publicizing the words "Lin Qian". Anyone with a little bit of information will know that the reason why Shuchang City has changed so drastically is rted to a person named Lin Qian. Even in the southernmost location, Shuchang City has gained a reputation. Lin Qianyan has been busy building the city in recent months and moving towards her dream. Due to the remote location, Xinyang Citys level is currently only D, and there is no way to learn some core information, so she doesnt know that many cities have joined forces to find a parallel world passage. In fact, people in Xinyang City live and work in peace and contentment, much more secure than many cities. The reason why it is still a D is that the most important factor for a city to upgrade is strong force. The Shuchang City managed by Jiang Heng was able to be upgraded because the senior city leader determined that Shuchang City had powerful weapons, which Jiang Heng had demonstrated before. If it hadn''t been shown to others, Shuchang City would have been in constant trouble now. When "Lin Qianyan" heard about Shuchang City again, he also decided to inquire more about the situation there. With this inquiry, I learned that Shuchang City has changed even more than before, and it is also rted to a person named Lin Qian. She was slightly startled when she heard the name, but she didn''t think much about it. In her mind, she could not imagine that someone could teleport to another parallel world without formation, so she had no doubt that this person named Lin Qian would have anything to do with her. But as she paid attention, she heard more and more about Shuchang City, including the fact that Shuchang City seemed to be looking for someone, and she was looking for someone for Lin Qian. Because she also wanted to do business with Shuchang City, she arranged for someone to find out more about who Ms. Lin in Shuchang City was looking for. If she happens to find those people here, it should be much easier to do business with Shuchang City. A few dayster, "Lin Qianyan" looked at the pile of photos and names in front of him in a daze. She was hoping to learn more about the situation in Shuchang City with some luck, but she never expected that all the people the other party was looking for were here with her, and quite a few of them. There was a photo of her above, but she could tell at a nce that it was not her, and the scar at the corner of her eye was made from P. Ms. Lin told the outside world that the person in this photo was called Lin Qianyan, and she was the other persons twin sister. At this point, she still doesn''t understand anything. Lin Qianyan over there ising over, which also means that the person who exchanged things in the past has been discovered. From what Lin Qianyan did, it can be seen that she has no ill intentions towards this side. I am afraid that the main reason for making such a big noise is to find someone. "Lin Qianyan" thought deeply for a moment, and realized that the things the other party brought were very precious to this world. For the first time, she felt that if she could meet Lin Qianyan in another world, she might have a chance to realize her dream in her lifetime. The other party can choose a ce like Shuchang City and do such things, which is essentially what he hopes will be better. "Lin Qianyan" had a smile on her face. She was very happy that she in the other world was not the kind of person who was greedy and had no bottom line. "Yanzi, are you worried abouting to us?" Yun Wan and others came to the secret meeting room. Every time they came here, they usually talked about parallel worlds, and they all spected whether she had discovered something. Chapter 3935: Everyone around me has become so strange (49) Chapter 3935: Everyone around me has be so strange (49) Chapter 3935 Everyone around me has be so strange (49) To distinguish the Lin Qianyan in the two worlds, they call the Lin Qianyan here as Yanzi, and the Lin Qianyan in their world as Yanyan. The two are actually very different, but they can still tell the difference clearly. The people over there are their rtives. After getting along here, they only feel cordial and grateful for her help. They also have pity and admiration for her in their hearts. During their time here, they gradually regarded Lin Qianyan here as a member of their family, but they could still distinguish the two clearly and would not regard one as the substitute of the other. "I have good news to tell you." "Lin Qianyan" said, feeling a little reluctant. Lin Qianyan in that world is a very powerful person, and he should take them back with him. Same faces, but different personalities. She was most rxed when getting along with these people, and she almost didn''t need to be on guard. Their eyes were clear, and they showed concern for her. She could see them clearly, and she was sure that they did not take her for anyone. They would not shy away from her mentioning another Lin Qianyan. They called Lin Qianyan in that world Yanyan and her Yanzi. This was telling her that they knew they were two people. Although she was sorry to be separated, she still felt lucky and contented to meet them. It was they who made her experience a different kind of family, and this memory is very precious to her. It also convinced her that it was right to be a person with a bottom line and a dream. When she is fighting for her dreams for the rest of her life, if she encounters any hardships, recalling these will be sweet, she canugh out loud, and it will give her more strength, so that she will not give up easily. Unless her life stops. Lin Qianyan pushed the photos and all the information he had received in front of them, and then said: She is here. She is currently in Shuchang City. She has made a lot of noise in Shuchang City. Her purpose should be to find you. I really want them to stay here, but they dont belong here and should go back to where they belong. Yun Wan and others were stunned when they heard this. They didn''t understand who "she" was referring to. Until they turned to the photo, they immediately understood who this "she" was, and only if it was Yanyan, Yanzi would use "she" to refer to it. As they continued to read the information, the joy in their hearts gradually turned into shock, and finally silence. There is not a single idiot here. Lin Qian from Shuchang City has revealed too much talent. Their Yanyan is very good, but it can never reach this inhuman level. So, who is Lin Qian from Shuchang City? Is it really a person named Lin Qian, or is he somehow rted to Yan Yan? Yun Wan and the others felt a little uneasy, but they had to face the matter before them. No matter who Lin Qian is, they are going. The Yanzi here are very nice, and they get along very happily during this period. However, they all have their own lives, and even if they are reluctant to part with them, they will still go back if they can. "Lin Qianyan" was not a fool, and he also saw that something was wrong with the expressions of Yun Wan and others. In fact, when she saw this information, she was shocked. There was a difference between Lin Qian in Shuchang City and the Lin Qianyan she heard from the Lin family. Since she didnt know much about it, she decided not to think too much about it and told the Lin family the news first. Now that she saw their appearance, she vaguely understood something. Did something happen to Lin Qianyan in another world? See you tomorrow Chapter 3936: Everyone around me has become so strange (50) Chapter 3936: Everyone around me has be so strange (50) Chapter 3936 Everyone around me has be so strange (50) Ms. Lin, there is news. "The newses from a small city called Xinyang City." After saying this, Jiang Heng nced at Qianyan first, and saw that she was listening carefully, and then said, "The current leader of Xinyang City is your twin sister Lin Qianyan." Pfft,ugh to death. Jiang Heng, this smart little kid, what are you looking at? Hurry up and finish talking. It''s really like constipation. "Oh? Besides her, is there anyone else?" Qian Yan asked very cooperatively. From the irrepressible smile on Jiang Heng''s expression, it can be seen that things are not that simple. Jiang Heng praised: "Ms. Lin is really good at predicting things. She can guess everything." This guy is getting better and better at ttering. In other words, just give our anchor a pat on the back. See if he does this to other people. Hmph, since our anchor came to Shuchang City, how many benefits have we received here? Even the most stupid person knows how to be grateful, let alone this guy who knows how to be grateful and knowledgeable. To be honest, Jiang Heng''s facial expression management is good enough. It''s just that he doesn''t cover up so much in front of the anchor, which is also a sign of trust in the anchor. Outside, when people talked about parallel worlds, he always looked curious, as if he had heard news he had never heard before, and he was pretending to be so. "The news from Xinyang City is that the people who have been separated from you are all there, many of them, and they are all with Chief Lin. The situation in Xinyang City is not bad at the moment, and they can live a good life there. Its rtively stable. This news made Jiang Heng feel veryplicated. While he was happy, he also knew that the separation wasing soon. Even though he knew it was impossible, he couldn''t help but think that if Ms. Lin were from this world, it would definitely change the world in a few years. Remembering the situation in Xinyang City that he investigated, Jiang Heng''s eyes shed. Unable to leave thedy in front of him, ording to the situation he explored, the leader of Xinyang City is a very thoughtful person. The other party quickly took control of Xinyang City and developed Xinyang City to this extent in a short period of time. It may not be as scary as Ms. Lin in front of me, but it is still iparable to ordinary people. The Ms. Lin in front of me can be described as non-human, and she is different from ordinary people. If such a person had not seen it with his own eyes, he would only think that someone was bragging. Following this, Jiang Heng told the specific situation of Yun Wan and others. I learned that they were all safe and sound, except for Lin Juncheng, who was slightly unlucky. He had broken his leg before and has almost recovered. It''s just that the medical conditions here are not good. The leg was saved, but there are still seque. Now I can''t run fast and I walk with a slight limp. This news is lucky enough. What Lin Yun wants is that they can live. "The chief has taken the trouble to find someone," Qian Yan thanked him. "Please send a message to them and I will go there myself." There are too many natural disasters in this world. "Lin Qianyan" should be happy to get along with them. She is also the leader of Xinyang City. It will definitely take a lot of time to follow her. If something happens in Xinyang City, she will be unable to cope with the situation. , her side used to be better. She personally can be sure that nothing will happen along the way. Besides, Lin Juncheng''s legs are not strong over there, so it is really inconvenient toe here. Jiang Heng had already guessed that Qian Yan would make this decision: "Okay," at this point, he asked one more question, "Will Ms. Line back?" Chapter 3937: Everyone around me has become so strange (51) Chapter 3937: Everyone around me has be so strange (51) Chapter 3937 Everyone around me has be so strange (51) "I came back, but there are still some things that I haven''t finished yet." This is Qian Yan''s answer. What she does in Shuchang City cannot be done halfway, it needs to start and end. Moreover, the name "Lin Qian" is too famous. Once she leaves with everyone, it will be impossible to hide the things in the parallel world. Those who are interested in the parallel world will not do anything to her, and there is no way to open the channel, but it is still easy for people like Jiang Heng and "Lin Qianyan". She brought the trouble here. She couldn''t just pat her **** and leave. She had to scare those people no matter what so that people like Jiang Heng would not be affected. She had considered these things as early as the beginning, so she seriously developed Shuchang City. Only when people like Jiang Heng became strong, they would not be afraid and could protect themselves. That''s all she can do. As for what the world will be like in the future, that is what people in this world need to experience. Even if it involves a lot of bloodshed, it is something that must be experienced, and there is no shortcut. Jiang Heng breathed a sigh of relief, just hope he wille back. As long as Ms. Lin gives them more time, even if she leaves in the future, Shu Changshi will not be passive. Shuchang City needs some time to prepare. He suddenly thought of what Ms. Lin had done these days, and it suddenly dawned on him that maybe she had considered this from the beginning. Jiang Heng''s eyes suddenly became a little moist, and he quickly said: "Okay, I''ll go and reply to the message right away." He turned around quickly. As a man, he was moved to tears, which was a bit strange. Ms. Lin probably didn''t see it. This boy didn''t know what he was thinking of, and his eyes were wet. [Maybe its because I cant bear to part with it. After all, everyone has been found, and the anchor shouldnt be able to stay here for long. The anchor probably won''t leave so quickly. Many people are now staring at Shu Changshi. Once they know that she disappeared with many people, they will definitely think of the parallel world. Once she leaves, Jiang Heng and "Lin Qianyan" will suffer. ording to my understanding of the anchor, she must have a beginning and an end, and she will never leave without caring. I feel so too. I know, this kid may have cried when he thought about this. It was rare for Qian Yan not to be busy today. She called the relevant people over and held a secret meeting at her residence. Everyone was happy to know that the others were still alive. "Lu Jinghuai" and "Tu Xinxin" were very happy to learn that "Lin Qianyan" was fine and even became the leader of the city. But after they were happy, they realized something, and they still had some regrets in their hearts. Three dayster, Qian Yan led everyone to Xinyang City. Her move still attracted the attention of many people. The news released by Jiang Heng is that Ms. Lin has found her family and is now going to meet her family. The journey was naturally not peaceful. They encountered natural and man-made disasters,rge and small. The journey was long, and everyone was prepared to suffer a lot. ording to their estimated time, it would take at least three months to get to Xinyang City. However, there was no particrly terrible natural disaster. . However, things went beyond their expectations again. possible There are no special powers in either world, but there is no problem at all in cultivating internal strength. She had taken out the giant sword a long time ago. With her inner strength and the giant sword assisting her, the journey was smooth. Chapter 3938: Everyone around me has become so strange (52) Chapter 3938: Everyone around me has be so strange (52) Chapter 3938 Everyone around me has be so strange (52) The shock on the faces of the people following her has not disappeared, and they also understand that she means a showdown. Besides, how can it be possible for ordinary humans to rescue them? Perhaps the person in front of her is the helper she hired from before. This is what everyone thinks at this time. In less than two months, Qian Yan and his party arrived in Xinyang City. Everyone was unscathed, all thanks to her. Lin Qianyan and others in Xinyang City never thought it would happen so quickly. I heard that someone wasing from Shuchang City. I was stunned. For a while, I didnt think that Qian Yan was bringing someone here. I thought it was something else. When "Lin Qianyan" saw Qianyan, he was in a trance. She looked at "Lu Jinghuai" and "Tu Xinxin" behind Qian Yan, her expressions rxed. She had always hoped that these two partners who had the same ideals as her would live well. Qian Yan and his group were brought into the secret meeting room. The people on both sides finally met and briefly talked about their respective situations. Everyone knew that there was something wrong with Qian Yan''s identity, but for a moment they didn''t know how to ask. Thest one to speak was Yun Wan, who was worried about her daughter. She had no ill intentions toward Qian Yan, but was very grateful. She didn''t know if asking would anger the other person, but she was more worried about her daughter''s safety. Besides, the woman in front of him shouldn''t be a bad person, otherwise she wouldn''t have traveled across mountains and rivers to find them. She is still more inclined to think that this is the helper invited by her daughter. I just dont know what kind of price I paid to hire such a powerful helper. Can you tell me how my daughter is doing? Yun Wan asked. Qian Yan looked directly at Yun Wan''s worried eyes, and at the same time noticed Lin Yun''s sad and happy expression in the wishing space. It''s a pity that so far, she still can''t sense that Lin Yun wille back. Not everything in the world is perfect, and this result is indeed sad for the Lin family. "She is fine now, but she won''te back." Qian Yan said. She had a feeling in the dark that although Lin Yun could not renew her rtionship with them, she would have a good life in the next life. After thinking about it for a moment, she understood what was going on. It was a gift from two worlds. She has notmunicated with the world consciousness on both sides. It may be because she encountered something, she may be asleep, or she may not have the ability tomunicate with her. Lin Yun found the wishing space, brought her here, and made the final change that both worlds will never forget. There are no taboos here for Qian Yan, so he directly talked about his past and present lives. Lin Yun. Finally, she said Lin Yuns name. Suddenly, everyone was in a daze, and they all understood what was going on. Everyone''s eyes were moist, tears of the Lin family flowed uncontrobly, and Jiang Meng even cried bitterly. "Lin Qianyan" also understood at this time that her name should be "Lin Yun". She doesnt really care what the name is. Things were too unbelievable, but they all chose to believe it because the ability Qian Yan showed was too powerful. Qian Yan gave everyone some time to collect their emotions and was not in a hurry to talk to them about going back. The Lin family was very sad about this result. They knew that those people were not good, but they did not expect them to be so cruel. By the time they recovered their mood, three days had passed. During this period, Qian Yan basically stayed with "Lin Yun" and talked to her about what might happen after she left. It also means that before leaving, rted parties will be given the ability to protect themselves. Chapter 3939: Everyone around me has become so strange (53) Chapter 3939: Everyone around me has be so strange (53) "Lin Yun" was reluctant to let everyone leave. After hearing Qian Yan''s words, she didn''t care about anything else and understood that this was an opportunity. The other party gave her the ability to protect herself, so why not give her the ability to realize her dreams? The world here has been in chaos for a long time, and what is needed most to re-establish order is force. After using force to establish order, all aspects of development will be considered. After a short period of contact, Qian Yan realized that "Lin Yun" was a bold person with ideas and the courage to realize them. It is different from the salted fish in Shuchang City. Inherently, she ns to help "Lin Yun" protect herself. It is enough not to be bullied. How far the other party can go in the future still depends on the other party. After learning that "Lin Yun" had great ambitions and it was rare to meet such a person, she couldn''t help but give her more things. Of course, these things would not exceed the reality, but were just what she needed most at the moment. Regarding the matter of parallel worlds, "Lin Yun" and the others do not need to face anything. When the timees, she can use force to shock them, and those people will no longer dare to think about parallel worlds, and they wish that the passage would never be opened. "Jiang Heng from Shuchang City is a man of good ability, but he is a little too settled and has no aspirations or ambitions, but he is a good person, so bringing him over is a good choice. What he wants is simple, and you can afford it. If With his support, it will be much easier for you to do many things. As long as you don''t forget your original intention, once you gain his trust, he will not betray you," Qian Yan said. As for how to win Jiang Heng over, "Lin Yun" has to figure it out herself. If you want to be a good leader, this is the most basic ability. If these things are not done properly, there is no need to talk about ambition. Shen Ying, the leader of Fengxi City, and Zhou Jiuyou, the leader of Yinhu City, have a good rtionship with Jiang Heng. They have some abilities, corresponding ambitions, and dare to take risks. They have a bottom line and can be used together. Following that, Qian Yan talked about the leaders he had met, and his temperament waspletely clear. Not only was "Lin Yun" shocked, but the audience in the live broadcast room was also dumbfounded. I was stunned when I heard this. Did the anchor secretly create an intelligence team? Howe the leader''s underwear is all taken off? I thought about it and realized that the people the anchor mentioned were all the people I metst time, which shows that the anchor has a very strong ability to recognize people. Also, she usually asks Jiang Heng, Shen Ying, and Zhou Jiuyou about those leaders. This is how she summarized it. She doesn''t just immerse herself in research, she does everything, and she has a huge brain. It''s somewhat scary. After following it for so long, I am actually a little curious about the origin of the anchor. System 666 smiled secretly: I wont reveal it, let them guess. Half a year after Qian Yan arrived in Xinyang City, the location of the evil formation was already the territory of "Lin Yun". During this period, "Lin Yun" had already attracted Jiang Heng and the others. Jiang Heng was interested, and he also learned that Qian Yan was very optimistic about "Lin Yun", so he did not hesitate to get on the boat. The main reason is that he knows his own character, and it would be best if he has a leader. After wooing Jiang Heng, "Lin Yun" quickly wooed Shen Ying and Zhou Jiuyou, as well as some people Qian Yan mentioned. With the help of Shen Ying and Zhou Jiuyou, she attracted more and more people and became more powerful. Come bigger. Many city leaders looked worried, but they had no choice but to think that the "sister" of Chief Lin was Ms. Lin. Qian Yan saw that the situation was simr, so he proposed to go back. There is still a long way to go in this world, and that is the stage that belongs to "Lin Yun" and the others. When everyone learned that they could go back, they were looking forward to it, but they fell silent when they thought of separation. Go to the location of the evil formation in ten days. Qian Yan said, it was almost enough to say goodbye in ten days. "Uncle, congrattions, you can go home." "Tu Xinxin" has grown again. Because life has been much better, her skin is whiter and her face has more flesh. Tu Feng is taciturn, but not cold-hearted: "Xiao Xin, take care, and take good care of yourself in the future." "Uncle, don''t forget, I am very good at taking care of myself." "Tu Xinxin" suddenlyughed. Uncle, take care of yourself too. Tu Feng nodded: "Uncle is an adult, of course he can." "Uncle..." "Tu Xinxin" clenched his fists and then unclenched them, "You really have to take care of yourself." In the end, she still didnt express what was on her mind. Its better not to let it go, this encounter is enough. See you tomorrow Chapter 3940: Everyone around me has become so strange (54) Chapter 3940: Everyone around me has be so strange (54) Chapter 3940 Everyone around me has be so strange (54) Tu Song may have understood that "Tu Xinxin" was hesitant to speak, but he still didn''t speak. He just made several meals in a row and invited "Tu Xinxin" toe and eat with him. He brought up his daughter, and he himself was a soldier, so it was natural that he could do things like housekeeping and cooking. Everyone else understood what was going on and did not bother him or "Tu Xinxin". "Tu Xinxin" seems to know what''s going on. This little girl who is always cool has been smiling every day recently. No matter what the name is, this is enough. She will never forget the days we spent together, nor will she forget the taste of these home-cooked meals. The Lin family also cherishes the days spent with "Lin Yun". In the past few days, they have basically gathered together to have dinner, and Ling Yan was with them. Ling Yan is not a taciturn person, but she has be silent recently. Everyones mood was veryplicated, so they didnt ask why. Why? Naturally, I dont want to let it go, but I have to. They all have their own lives. He and Qian Yan mentioned that they were able to exchange because of the evil formation. At present, the harm of the evil formation has not yet appeared. If they don''t exchange it back, the disadvantages of the evil formation maye out one day, and it will be toote for them to regret it. Actually, no matter how reluctant they were, they never thought about staying here and knew how to choose. The person who had the least burden and was looking forward to going back immediately was probably Jiang Meng, but she was very sensible and didn''t say anything. Brother Chen, take care. "It''s not a waste of time to get to know you." "Lu Jinghuai" still had a smile on his face. He seemed to be smiling all the time, and it was difficult to tell his true mood from his smile. But at this moment, Lu Jingchen saw the other party''s reluctance. The human heart is full of flesh. Even if "Lu Jinghuai" is not the same as his brother, and they have been together for so long and have shared hardships together, they will still be reluctant to part ways. However, all feasts in the world muste to an end, and they will eventually return to their respective ces. It is difficult to have perfect things in this world. Being able to live in peace with each other is the greatest luck. Lu Jingchen reached out and hugged "Lu Jinghuai" and patted the other person''s shoulder gently: "Jinghuai, take care of yourself, try not to get hurt, and don''t take your body seriously. If you don''t pay attention when you are young, you will know the pain when you are old." "Okay, I know." "Lu Jinghuai" was a little confused about whether tough or cry, but this time he listened very seriously and decided to give it a try ording to what the other party said. He would try his best to protect his body and allow time to recover even if he was injured. After all, there is one more person in the world who makes him care more about himself. This experience is like a dream, and people dont want to wake up. Wake up is regrettable, but also happy. Time passed day by day, and everyone said goodbye to those who knew the parallel world one by one. In thest few days, more people gathered together to eat and drink. Since this matter will be exposed sooner orter, Qian Yan also called Jiang Heng and the other two people over to gather together. Shen Ying and Zhou Jiuyou were a little confused at first. After hearing Jiang Heng''s exnation, they were shocked and quickly epted the matter. If you think about it carefully, many things are really right. The two of them epted it well, mainly because with their current power, they no longer have anything to fear. Besides, Jiang Heng said that when the boss leaves, he will give up those who are thinking about the parallel world. On this day, Ling Yan, who had always been silent, finally decided to talk to "Lin Yun" alone. Chapter 3941: Everyone around me has become so strange (55) Chapter 3941: Everyone around me has be so strange (55) Chapter 3941 Everyone around me has be so strange (55) Ling Yan knew that "Lin Yun" must have felt it, and maybe she was asplicated as him. If it weren''t for this bizarre experience, he might not understand what it feels like to like someone. He was grateful for this experience, but also felt that the reality was a bit cruel to them. At first I wanted to go back, but I was thinking crazy in my heart, and then I decided to go back no matter what. We metter, and I was still thinking about going back. "I gradually settled down, and I still wanted to go back, but I didn''t hate this ce as much as before. After getting to know you, I gradually calmed down and understood that the world is not all evil people, and there are people like you who have passionate dreams. At that time, I In addition to wanting to go back, I also wanted to help you do what I could before going back. At that time, I was just admiring you and looking forward to your sess and one day realizing what you want in your heart." Later on, things were different without even realizing it. "Before Qian Yan came here, I thought I couldn''t go back. That time we went to the evil formation together, I was thinking that if I really couldn''t go back, it would be a good idea to stay here." Because there is someone here that he admires and is gradually attracted to, which has never happened before. In the past, he thought that getting married was about finding someone he didn''t hate and cooperating in a marriage contract. It was best that the other person was also such a person. Lin Yun over there had the same idea as him. Simrly, they are all about career at heart and decide to consider this matter at the age of thirty-five. If both parties still have this idea at the age of thirty-five, then they can get married together as if they were coborating on a project. Its somewhat funny now that I think about it. If I hadnt met Lin Yun and these things hadnt happened, maybe it would have been a fairly qualified project. Its just that once you develop a liking in your heart and understand what liking means, you can no longer make do with it, and you can no longer treat marriage as a project. He has regrets about Lin Yun over there. The regret is not that he likes her, but that he will never be able to see the friend he grew up with. But knowing that the other person will be very good in his next life makes him feel a little more at ease. But he was tempted by "Lin Yun". The faces are the same, but the feelings are different. I think you have felt it. Ling Yan said. "Lin Yun" met Ling Yan''s gaze, not shy, only frank: "I feel it, I feel it when you feel it, but we are not from the same world." He didnt make a fuss, and she didnt intend to make a fuss. Now that they are about to separate, even if he doesn''te to her, she ns to have a few words with him. "I have concerns over there, and I have to go back." Ling Yan said, "If I really have no worries, I am willing to stay and take a gamble." But its a pity. There is his grandfather over there, and he has worked hard all his life, and he is very much needed. "I know." "I also have a dream, and it ising true," "Lin Yun" paused, then said, "I can understand your thoughts very well. Even though your world is peaceful, rich in resources, and very desirable, it is not mine after all. The world. I want my world to be like that over there, so even if I am interested in you, I will not follow you back." She said this because she guessed that Qian Yan could do such a thing. But because she knew herst choice, she didnt ask. Ling Yan said with a smile, "I know." When I first met you, I knew you were destined to do something here. You belong to this world, and this world needs you more. Chapter 3942: Everyone around me has become so strange (56) Chapter 3942: Everyone around me has be so strange (56) Chapter 3942 Everyone around me has be so strange (56) I hope you can realize your dream soon and turn this ce into what you want. Lin Yun said: Thank you. I will work hard to achieve it. He would not be able to see it in the future, but she knew he would be happy about it. Soon after getting to know him, she realized that he was a sincere and free-spirited person. She was attracted by meeting such a person, and even if they were not together, she would not feel any regrets. On the contrary, it was a wonderful experience for her. This experience brought her so many things, itpletely made up for all the regrets in the past. What else is she dissatisfied with? Give me a hug. Ling Yan opened his hands, A farewell hug. Thats enough. He doesnt know if he will like anyone else for the rest of his life, but he just cherishes this moment. Use a hug tomemorate this encounter. He has no intention of doing more or saying more. People change, who knows what will happen in the future. "Lin Yun" returned the hug. She didn''t know if she would fall in love with another person in the future, but at the moment she was only attracted to the person in front of her. n, take care. Brother Ling, take care. The two of them separated, and Ling Yan suddenly said: "Actually, I went to Qian Yan before and asked about some things." Is there a way for us to meet asionally in both worlds? Lin Yun didnt answer, she was waiting for the next step. She had had such an impulse before, but in the end, reason prevailed over everything, because this channel had countless disadvantages once it was opened. Only the two of them can see each other today, what about tomorrow? She believes in Ling Yan, and Ling Yan also believes in her, but there are not only them in the two worlds, but also other people. She doesnt believe she can absolutely control this passage. Once a crisis urs, she doesnt know if Qian Yan will always be there. She doesnt have the ability to stop it. So when she thought of this, she gave up the idea of asking about it. There may be no shortage of perfect things in this world, but not everything will be perfect. She got the chance to realize her dream, learned about the true rtionship between family members, and met someone who fell in love with her. Isnt that enough? If her selfishness puts both worlds in danger, then she is the biggest sinner. She could not forgive herself for being like this. Qian Yan said she has this ability. "She seriously asked me if I really wanted it?" Ling Yan''s eyes were a little moist, and she looked at "Lin Yun" with a smile, "n, I''m sorry, in the end I refused." Because he thought of some terrible consequences, which he could not afford. For the sake of his love, he has to gamble with the peace of the two worlds. It is too selfish. He is unwilling and does not dare to gamble. "Lin Yun"ughed when she heard this answer: "I knew Brother Ling would make such a choice." He understands her and she understands him. They cannot afford to gamble, dare not gamble, and are not willing to gamble. The two of them didn''t talk about it any more, they just sat outside and looked at the stars in the sky. I dont know if its an illusion, but within the jurisdiction of Lin Yun, there are fewer and fewer natural disasters. There was no rain this night, and the sky was full of stars, which is a rare scene. The two of them sat in the open air and watched the stars all night. Such a peaceful time was rare in the days they met. Tomorrow is the appointed time, and everyone who belongs to that world will go to the evil formation. The next day, everyone gathered together and rushed to the location of the evil formation. The location of the evil formation is now within the sphere of influence of "Lin Yun", so it is convenient to move around. Chapter 3943: Everyone around me has become so strange (57) Chapter 3943: Everyone around me has be so strange (57) Chapter 3943 Everyone around me has be so strange (57) Along the way, Qian Yan did not hide it at all, and even let "Lin Yun" reveal the things about the parallel world. When they arrived at their destination, many city leaders also came here, among which Shi Dongfeng was the most active. Seeing two identical faces, Shi Dongfeng also understood that Qian Yan and "Lin Yun" were not twin sisters, but one of them was a person from a parallel world. The hateful thing is that even so, he can''t do anything because Lin Qianyan from the parallel world is too perverted. This news may have been released by the other party and deliberately attracted them. Not knowing what the purpose was, Shi Dongfeng was very defensive, so he even brought the Zhang family with him. In fact, he vaguely guessed that Qian Yan should take the people over there back. The three Zhang family members are also from there, so they are somewhat of a bargaining chip. With a character like Lin Qianyan, even if he longs for that world, he doesn''t dare to act rashly, and he doesn''t even want the passage between the two worlds to be opened at will. At least not now. Too dangerous. You must know my identity. "I am from that world. I came here this time to look for people. Yes, you heard me right. I have such abilities. If you think about the resources of that world, you should consider your own strength first. After all, I am there Not all people are like me, so its not harmful to you. Those who are ambitious about the parallel world were so angry when they heard Qian Yan''s words, but there was nothing they could do about it. What she said was the truth. She said something wrong. Even if she is harmless to the world, she is still harmful to them. Otherwise, how could she have cultivated such a powerful force as "Lin Yun"? There is nothing they can do about it. Whether you leave early or stay here, its hard to guarantee that you wont extend your ws to them. "You don''t have to guess how the people on both sides exchanged. I told you directly that an evil formation appeared on your side. This evil formation cannibalize people and requires sacrificing human lives to use it. It is not a good thing. ording to my research, and It is not a good thing for the evil formation to sign a contract. Sooner orter, it will be affected by the evil energy in it. It seems that there is no problem now, but it will be a big problem in the future." "After I exchange the people on both sides this time, I will destroy this evil formation. " Hearing that the evil formation would be destroyed, many people felt regretful and a little lucky. It meant that the passages on both sides were gone and it would not affect their side of the world. Since you are all here, just stay here to watch the ceremony. Shi Dongfeng took the opportunity to say: "Ms. Lin, have you forgotten that there are three other people from my Zhang family here, why don''t you take them back together?" I dont know. Qian Yans face was cold. Shi Dongfeng felt something in his heart, but he continued: "No matter what, they are also people from your world. Wouldn''t it be better not to take them back with you?" I am not the savior, nor am I an official person. I juste here to find my rtives and friends. If those few people dont know me, what does it have to do with me? Shi Dongfeng was now sure that there was no way he could exchange those three people for good things from Qian Yan. He wanted to say something threatening, but Qian Yan''s face was indifferent, and he immediately understood that even if he killed three people in front of her, she would not blink an eye. After much thought, Shi Dongfeng still didn''t n to hand over the three people. It would be a shame to hand them over without getting anything. Qian Yan no longer paid attention to Shi Dongfeng and others, and withdrew the formation that covered up the evil formation in front of them. Turning back to Yun Wan and others, he said, "Come in." Yun Wan and others walked in, then turned back to look at "Lin Yun" and the others. Everyone''s eyes were a little moist, filled with reluctance. See you tomorrow Chapter 3944: Everyone around me has become so strange (58) Chapter 3944: Everyone around me has be so strange (58) When Yun Wan and others walked to the evil formation, Qian Yan restored the covering formation, and at the same time, all of them disappeared from the sight of "Lin Yun" and others. Qian Yan''s method really frightened a series of people in Shi Dongfeng who were greedy for the parallel world. Given their current situation, it is good to be able to hold on to this one-third of their own world. For the time being, they should not think about things in the parallel world. Even if you want to, you have to confirm whether you can deal with Lin Qianyan. What is hateful is that in their perception, Lin Qianyan is simply an unsurpassable existence. "You guys wait here, I''ll bring the others over." Qian Yan said. They were about to return to a familiar ce, and apart from being deeply reluctant, everyone was still very excited. Qianyan used power tomunicate to the location of the original world and connected to another world. Immediately afterwards, she held the giant sword that gathered her strength and shed out of the air, and a dark hole appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Qian Yan jumped in without hesitation with his giant sword. This time it was not the passage of the evil formation. It was obviously more difficult than when he came here. Fortunately, the two worlds are connected, and she has had many experiences leading to them, so it is just a little troublesome for her. This world, the room where Qian Yan and "Jiao Yueyue" disappeared, is now the main ce for parallel world research. Of course, the original space was not upied. They were afraid that Qianyan woulde back one day and the upation would be an obstacle. They just opened up the surrounding area and ced various monitoring instruments. Dr. Cao, there is a strong fluctuation reaction in the ce where Ms. Lin disappeared, which is more than 10,000 times what is usually detected. Our instruments cannot detect specific data at all. As soon as a certain researcher said this, the people around him, including Lu Jinghuai, walked over quickly, and everyone paid attention to the fluctuations in the monitoring equipment. Looking carefully, there is anxiety, excitement, and expectation on their faces. Even Lu Jinghuai, who is usually very quiet, can see the tension on his face. Everyone thought of a possibility. Did Ms. Lin seed? They cannot be sure that such a strong fluctuation is necessarily a good thing. When the fluctuation is detected, the surrounding armed forces are ready. Once the person who appears is not the Ms. Lin they are familiar with, they will choose to subdue them first before having other discussions. After all, no one knows whether the peopleing over there will be in any danger or what their purpose is. I dont know how long it took, maybe twenty minutes, maybe forty minutes. Everyone pays attention to the ces where there are fluctuations, and they are not even in the mood to check the time, for fear of missing anything. Finally, they heard a loud noise. This loud noise undoubtedly frightened people, and the surrounding armed personnel became even more alert. As the loud noise appeared, a hole opened out of thin air in that empty ce. Everyone''s hearts were extremely nervous, as if they would jump out at any time. The first thing they saw was a huge sword, not a familiar person, but a weapon, and they became even more worried. The surrounding armed men came closer, and these researchers had to take two steps back to avoid being a drag if something unexpected happened. Immediately afterwards, they saw a white hand, which was holding the giant sword. While they were holding their breath, the figure of Qian Yan appeared in their sight. Chapter 3945: Everyone around me has become so strange (59) Chapter 3945: Everyone around me has be so strange (59) Chapter 3945 Everyone around me has be so strange (59) is a familiar face. In an instant, everyone rxed. Soon they thought that there was an identical person in the parallel world, and they became vignt again. Only Lu Jinghuai jumped over the armed men and walked up quickly. He was very sure that this person was the one he knew. "are you back?" I thought you wouldnte back. Everyone: "..." What''s going on with this tone? Hahahahaha, listen to Lu Xiaohuai''s tone. Happy and awkward. I have to say that Lu Xiaohuai really pays attention to our anchor. When others are still hesitant, he is already sure that this is the anchor. Woo woo woo, this is the love that is engraved in the soul, I hit it, I hit it. Sure enough, I was a dog in myst life, otherwise why would I like eating dog food so much. Qian Yan: There is no need to assume this. Lu Jinghuai grabbed Qian Yan''s arm and quickly pulled her to the medical staff nearby: "Hurry and check if there is anything wrong with her body." Qian Yan didn''t object. Seeing that Lu Jinghuai was wearing protective clothing and gloves, he didn''t push him away. He just reminded: "Bring those people here, I will send them back." At this point, she said again: "Those three people from the Zhang family are in the hands of other forces, and the other party has no intention of releasing them." Then she briefly exined the situation of the three people, so that everyone present knew who those three people were. Such a fool. Had Jiao Yueyue not been present, she would not have mentioned this matter. I mentioned this matter because I wanted to see what Jiao Yueyue nned. Jiao Yueyue insisted on getting them back, so she would send Jiao Yueyue there and find a way to get them back. "Then Sister Yan, don''t be embarrassed." The person who spoke was Jiao Yueyue who was standing in the corner. "There is nothing they can do if they are caught. We can''t let Sister Yan take the risk to save people. Sister Yan has said so, they It must be quite a force." Jiao Yueyue snorted in her heart. If she was caught, she would be caught, and she was not dead. In what world is she not alive? Sister Yan is so displeased with them, presumably because the faces of those three people are disgusting. Isnt it nice for them to live there? They have food and drink, and are happier than ordinary people, which is so beautiful to them. There is no rtionship between them. They abandoned her when she was born, andter her family of three were often harassed by them. I even thought darkly that it would be better if they didn''te back. She is not a particrly kind-hearted person. She doesn''t care about anything and asks Sister Yan to bring them back. She really can''t do it. Everyone actually knew in their hearts that with Qian Yans ability, she should be able to bring back the three of them, but she just expressed her attitude that she didnt want to take them with her. Cao Yanhui asked: "In that case, can the three Zhang family members here be sent back?" "Yes." After saying this, Qian Yan asked, "Do you want to keep them?" Without waiting for Cao Yanhui to answer, she added: "They have a contract with the evil formation, because they are the ones who led the signing of the contract. I don''t know if anything will happen to them if they stay here after the contract is terminated." . She can guarantee that there will be no problems when the exchanged people in this worlde back, but not necessarily the people over there. Signing a contract with the evil formation, does it really only cost other people''s lives? She didn''t think that there might be other problems. Even after the contract is terminated, it is not known whether they can continue to live. "Let''s send it back." The first person to speak was Han Yong''an, the person in charge of the parallel world affairs. The evil formation was not a good thing at first sight. Chapter 3946: Everyone around me has become so strange (60) Chapter 3946: Everyone around me has be so strange (60) Chapter 3946 Everyone around me has be so strange (60) Besides, those three people are not from this world, and they are not a dark research institute. It is unjustifiable to keep them. Even if they want to do anything, they can only observe maic fields and fluctuations. As for the fact that the three people in this world cannote back, Han Yongan said there is nothing he can do. They themselves have this ability, and based on humanitarianism, they will still find ways to save people. The problem is that they dont have the ability or the technology, so they cant embarrass Ms. Lin who has already tried her best, right? Cao Yanhui and Wen Yuying, the two main researchers of the parallel world, also think it is better to put people back. If something goes wrong, it will be their own world that is harmed. At present, they have detected fluctuations in the parallel world, and this research will definitely continue. If you want to make some progress, it is estimated to be measured in decades. Keeping those three people is actually of little use. While those people were being brought over, Qian Yan briefly talked about the parallel world with everyone. By the way, she has such skills because of some personal adventures. This is the result of discussions between her and the Lin family. The matters in the parallel world here will not be announced, after all, it has not developed to that point. There is no shortage of careerists in this world. If they are exposed, it will not be good news for those whoe back over there. If some unscrupulousboratories find out about it, they might try their best to arrest them for research. In total, Qianyan has been there for less than two years. The Lin family and others suddenly didn''t show up here, including the female artist Qian Yan. Not long after Qian Yan left, the officials arranged various excuses. The rtionship between Qian Yan and the Lin family has not been exposed. Qian Yans fans only know that she is ill and is currently receiving treatment abroad. The Lin family has little information on the Inte, so it is easier to cover it up. Now these people cane back, things are considered in the past, and things will return to normal in the future. Relevant personnel will not reveal anything about the parallel world. They will still live a peaceful life in the future. This is one of the reasons why Qian Yan is unwilling to take back the Zhang family. In the Zhang family''s situation, even if they sign a confidentiality agreement, they are not allowed to reveal anything when their emotions are out of control, and things will go bad at that time. Others are smart and know what to say and what not to say. Revealing things rted to the parallel world will only be harmful to them. Even though she will stay in this world until the end of her life, she doesnt want the Zhang family toe back and cause other trouble for her. Half an hourter, the people from the parallel world were brought to Qianyan. To avoid idents, they all had handcuffs and shackles on their bodies. Han Yongan handed the key to Qian Yan. He felt that she didnt need a key to open it, but the process still had to go through. When Qian Yan came back, he stabilized the passage and pushed these people into the passage one by one. These people were relieved to learn that they were sent back to the parallel world, but at the same time they couldn''t help but feel pity. If it weren''t for Lin Qianyan, there wouldn''t be so many things. At this time, they didnt know that even if they went back, life would not return to the way it was before. Qian Yan had made a mental calction, and she would not let go of the group of people who came to the hospital to visit Lin Yun. They also had to take the medicine Lin Yun took. ording to Lin Yun''s intention, he did not want to kill them, but drive them out of "Lin Yun''s" sphere of influence. Shi Dongfeng would definitely not let them go and would definitely catch them and ask about the parallel world. They may treat them well at first, but when they find out that they are useless, their life will not be easy. The request of the wish-maker was not difficult, so Qianyan had to satisfy it, so he gave up the n of killing them. Qianyan waited until everyone entered the passage before walking in. This time everyone is not nervous anymore, and they all look forward to the matter being resolved soon and bringing the people of their world back safely. Qian Yan''s figure disappeared, and the entrance to the passage was sealed to avoid affecting the people here. Once any problem urs, they will not be able to bear it. Chapter 3947: Everyone around me has become so strange (61) Chapter 3947: Everyone around me has be so strange (61) Chapter 3947 Everyone around me has be so strange (61) Not long after she passed by, Cao Yanhui said quickly: "Hurry up and record as much data as you can. This is a rare opportunity. There will never be such an opportunity in the future." I dont know when this data will be used, but as a senior researcher, I will never let it go. Everyone is busy again, and Lu Jinghuai is no exception. It was not because he wanted to record more of these precious data, but because waiting for others was painful, and time passed faster when he was busy. Han Yongan shook his head when he saw this scene, obviously knowing very well what was going on with Lu Jinghuai. Qian Yan used his strength to surround everyone, and the passage was temporarily stable. It was very easy to pass this time. Within a few minutes, she led everyone back to the location of the evil formation. When I met people like me, everyone looked a little strange, but I couldn''t help but look at each other more. The three Zhang family members realized that there was no one like them here, and they looked confused. Could it be that those people were dead? Qian Yan was not interested in exining to them and began to operate on the evil formation to release the contracts on them. After a while, the expressions of the people in the parallel world became more painful. Qian Yan didn''t care much. She only cared about whether there would be any harm to the people in this world when she terminated the contract. It turned out to be okay. Maybe they were from another world, and they were not the ones who led the signing of the contract. Their influence on them was very weak, and it would be basically fine to raise them for a while. As the contract was terminated, the situation of the people in the parallel world was not so good. Their whole people suddenly became sluggish, as if they had lost too much blood, and they looked like they were more than ten years older, and the wrinkles on their skin were smaller than theirs. The evil formation signs contracts more often. Also, they feel very ufortable, exhausted, and really want to sleep. After realizing their physical condition, people in the parallel world were a little frightened and shouted no. The three Zhang family members in this world are not in the evil formation, but they are not the ones who led the signing of the contract, so it is not a big problem for the three Zhang family members in the parallel world to terminate the contract. All contracts have been terminated, and Yun Wan and others, who have been doing well these days, are in even better condition. Qianyan checked each of them first, not missing a single detail. He was sure that there was only some physical damage and could be restored. Finally, he was relieved. "You guys wait a minute, I still have things to deal with. You can go and say goodbye to your friends at this time." Yun Wan and others nodded. This was thest time they met, and they decided to say goodbye again. Furthermore, they felt that Qian Yan still had something to deal with, so let her deal with it. Some people here really killed Lan Lan. Can you beat them up first and then go out? It was Jiang Meng who made the request. As soon as she said this, the eyes of the others lit up. Yes, they cant kill people, but they dont feel burdened by beating them. Qianyan nced at the group of depressed people next to him. They were showing frightened expressions and shook their heads subconsciously. "let''s hit." Yun Wan and others urately selected those who had gone to the hospital to see Lin Yun, and punched each person several times before giving up. After they went out, Qian Yan took out a big bucket. There was food they had prepared for her in it. Because there was not enough portion, she asked Lin Yun to help cook some and added enough medicine for everyone''s mental problems. "Eat, you can go out after eating." Qian Yan pointed out those people who had gone to the hospital to see Lin Yun. Seeing their confused looks, he exined, "There are things you want to give me to eat." Everyone didnt want to eat, but they knew they wouldnt be able to get out today if they didnt eat, so they ate anyway. After they finished eating, they were sent out by Qian Yan, and Yunwan and the others also said goodbye to "Lin Yun" and others. Im going to take them back. Qian Yan said to Lin Yun, Take care. "Lin Yun" said with a smile on her face: "Yes, so do you. I am very lucky to meet them, and I am also very lucky to meet you. Thank you for adding an important part to my dream." "It''s because you had a dream first." Qian Yan said, "I wish you sess as soon as possible." ing Chapter 3948: Everyone around me has become so strange (62) Chapter 3948: Everyone around me has be so strange (62) After everyone was brought back by Qian Yan, they were quarantined on the spot for half a month to make sure they no longer carried germs from the parallel world. After signing a confidentiality agreement, they finally saw this familiar world again. They expressed their gratitude to Qianyan first, and then chose to go back separately. The Lin family went back to deal with the remaining problems, perhaps to cover up the sadness of the missing person. Jiang Meng immediately went to find the person she liked, not knowing whether she could save him or not. Ling Yan went to see his grandfather. The old man actually knew something was wrong with the old Ling Yan, but the old man had experienced strong winds and waves and was more stable than others, so he never said a word. Later, the relevant departments found him and he helped cover it up. He was very happy to know that Ling Yan coulde back. Of course, he also immediately noticed the regret in Ling Yans eyes. Ayan, did you meet someone there? Mr. Ling asked. His grandson has been a sensible child since he was a child. Perhaps his parents died early and he matured prematurely. At such a young age, he appears to be very mature and realistic, and sees through everything. It is rare to see the other party showing such a look. Ling Yan did not hide anything and sat next to Mr. Ling: "I met someone. It was a wonderful experience. I feel a little regretful." After that, he talked about the things there, mostly about "Lin Yun". Mr. Ling smiled and said, "No wonder you are like this. You are indeed a respectabledy." Ling Yan felt very happy when she heard that Mr. Ling also addressed "Lin Yun" as "ma''am". Grandpa, I dont know if I can like anyone else in this life. If I cant, you may not have a grandson-inw. Mr. Lingughed and shook his head: "What do you mean I don''t have a grandson? You are looking for someone to apany you for life. If you can''t ept it, what''s the use of finding it? This is not toplete the task for the old man. Ayan, is it possible? In your eyes, do I, a bad old man like me, have to be matched with someone?" "No." Ling Yan denied. If it was true, the two old men would not have said anything at the beginning. If he and Lin Yunter had their respective engagements change, it would not count. Thats fine, Ayan, you can only make your own decisions in life, do you understand? "Understood." As soon as Tu Feng came out, he and Qian Yan asked for leave and went to pick up Tu Xinxin from school. Qian Yan was there for nearly two years, and those people were imprisoned for almost two years. No matter how much Tu Xinxin didn''t like that "Tu Feng", there was no way he wouldn''t pay any attention to him. The relevant departments observed Tu Xinxin for a period of time and after careful consideration, they finally told Tu Xinxin the truth. Tu Xinxin, who learned the truth at that time, waspletely relieved. She only hoped that her father woulde back safely every day, and her whole person became much stronger. When she was bullied by her ssmates in school, she no longer had to cry and call Liao Chengbin for help, but learned to solve these problems by herself. In nearly two years, the little girl Tu Xinxin has changed a lot, and her whole person seems to have grown up and matured instantly. Tu Xinxin has just entered the first year of high school this year. Since learning that her real father was exchanged in a parallel world, she has worked harder to study, and her grades, which were originally declining, have gradually improved. Tu Xinxin lives on campus, but will return home on Friday. Today happened to be Friday. Tu Feng got the news and was waiting at the school gate early. Chapter 3949: Everyone around me has become so strange (63) Chapter 3949: Everyone around me has be so strange (63) After waiting for who knows how long, its finally time for school to end. When Tu Xinxin appeared among the students, Tu Feng recognized him at a nce. Tu Xinxin had already received the news that Tu Feng had returned safely, but he had to be inspected and quarantined to avoid bringing germs from the parallel world. They also talked during the meeting. But talking on the phone is not the same as meeting in person. She is looking forward to the familiar fathering home every day. Daddy will be very happy to see her be strong and her grades are among the best in the ss, right? Every time she passed the school gate, she couldn''t help but look there. This time, she saw a familiar figure. Obviously she has learned to be strong, but when she saw her father, her eyes were filled with tears and she ran over quickly. "dad." Xinxin. Tu Xinxin was still crying profusely. Tu Feng silently took her into the car and drove back without rushing, waiting for the little girl to vent her emotions. Its okay, daddy. Before, I was thinking that as long as dades back safely, it doesnt matter if he bes a little worse. Tu Feng wiped her tears: "A father who loves you will never be bad, do you understand?" I got it. Tu Xinxin was very happy and nodded quickly. Dad, have you seen another Xinxin? she asked with curiosity on her face. Tu Feng did not hide anything: "I saw it." Then dad, can you tell me about Xinxin? Tu Feng only paused for a moment, and then began to talk about what happened in the past when he was exchanged. Most of them were about "Tu Xinxin" over there. Seeing that Tu Xinxin wasn''t unhappy at all, he exined in more detail. "That Xinxin is more powerful than me. She is so good at beating at such a young age. Fortunately, she is a kind person. If she wanted to exchange, I probably wouldn''t be able to survive living there." Thank you for being so kind. Tu Feng rarelyughed. His daughter knew that his Xinxin had always been a kind child. "If dad wants to bring her back, I would definitely mind it." Tu Xinxin said, "But it is eptable to let her be dad''s daughter for a short period of time. I can understand that she must hope to have a good dad like her." Well, the fake father before was very bad, Xiaoxin must not have had a happy childhood." Tu Feng was amused again. He said, "Xiao Xin knows how to behave in a way that makes people feel sorry for her." "Yeah, if I couldn''t help but call daddy twice, but she didn''t, she was afraid that she would hurt me who daddy cares about." Tu Feng nodded, his daughter had indeed matured a lot. Xiaoxin has her own stage, she also has reliable partners, and her life is uniquely exciting. Well, she will definitely be remembered by people in that world, and more people will like her in the future. She is really powerful, better than me, but I am also working hard. You are all good boys. Dad, I want to eat your home-cooked food. Lets go, daddy will do it for you. Wei Jiazhao met Liao Chengbin, who had been waiting for a long time. They went to get the certificate the same day they met, and then went to look at the houses in themunity they had been eyeing. Even though they didn''t have enough money, they decided to take out a loan to buy it. They have discussed that, given their ability, they can afford to pay off the loan for up to five years. Dont be in a hurry to have a child, just enjoy the world of two for a few years first. This separation made them cherish each other more and even made their ns for the future clearer. It is better to save money and enjoy it at the end than to enjoy it while making money. Every moment is a time worth cherishing. After all, no one knows which wille first, tomorrow or the ident. Chapter 3950: Everyone around me has become so strange (64) Chapter 3950: Everyone around me has be so strange (64) Chapter 3950 Everyone around me has be so strange (64) Qian Yan did not go back with the Lin family. They probably needed some space to calm down. Everyone is here, except for one person who has lost one person. Before, they just had to maintain their superficial strength, but once they return to a familiar ce, they may not be able to hold on any longer. Along the way, Lu Jingchen was the most speechless. His good brother, apart from asking him if he was injured at first, gave him a series of examinations, and then his eyes were glued to Qian Yan''s body. He was originally thinking about how he would answer if Xiaohuai asked about "Lu Jinghuai" so as not to make Xiaohuai sad. Now, good guy, this kid didnt even think of this when he saw his brother. Fortunately, he has thought about this for a long time. This guy is really good. But having said that, his younger brother is a man who does big things quietly, so its good that he can get this mans favor. What should I do if my younger brother forgets his older brother? As an older brother, you naturally have to be tolerant, so what else can you do? At night, Lu Jinghuai knocked on Lu Jingchens door. Lu Jingchen was suddenly a little nervous. Did Xiaohuaie to ask about Jinghuai? He couldn''t lie to his dearest brother. Besides, lying in front of Xiao Huai probably won''t seed. "elder brother." Lu Jingchen pretended to be serious: "It''s sote and you still don''t want to rest?" "Brother, Yanyan has been staying at our house recently." Lu Jinghuai said, "I n to clean up a room upstairs. You know what I mean, right? He should stay here for a long time in the future." Lu Jingchen, who has already prepared it: So, just talk about this? Aren''t you asking about the other Lu Jinghuai? "You can arrange this matter. I think Qianyan is not repelled by you. She must have an idea. Xiaohuai should behave well and try to get married with her." After all, he is his younger brother, so what else can he do, just pamper him. Lu Jinghuai had a rare smile on his face: "Okay, there will be a day to receive the certificate." Brother, are you sleepy? Lu Jingchen is not sleepy, and when his younger brother asked him, he couldn''t be sleepier: "I''m not sleepy." "Then you can help me see if the patterns I drew are suitable for making clothes." Lu Jingchen followed him to the studio, his face speechless, and asked him if he was sleepy. Did he just want him to be a tool? But it also indirectly shows that the younger brother believes in his vision? No, why does Xiaohuai talk so much? He once thought about Xiaohuai talking more, but he didn''t expect it would be like this. Lu Jingchen spent half the night helping Lu Jinghuai look at paintings. Looking at the paintings in the studio, one is bigger than the other. Xiao Huai likes painting, but he never knew that the other party''s output could be so high, and every painting is of high quality. He was a little sour. She is my inspiration fairy. Lu Jinghuai said. Lu Jingchen is speechless, okay, the source of inspiration makes sense. When I thought that she would use my paintings to make clothing patterns, I had all kinds of patterns in my mind. I wanted to draw them down, but I didnt feel tired at all. I just felt that they were not enough. Lu Jingchen: For the first time, I felt that Xiaohuai was better behaved if he didn''t speak. Roses represent love. I hide a rose in every painting. Brother, do you think she will find it? Lu Jingchen: I dont know if Lin Qianyan will find out that he is already a lemon essence. I havent seen you draw anything for me. Lu Jingchen said sourly, As soon as I came back, my brother changed his mind. I feel very bitter. Lu Jinghuai: "Brother, I can draw it for you whatever you want." How could he ignore his only rtive? Chapter 3951: Everyone around me has become so strange (End) Chapter 3951: Everyone around me has be so strange (End) Chapter 3951 Everyone around me has be so strange (End) Lu Jingchenughed again. He rubbed Lu Jinghuai''s hair: "Brother, I haven''t thought of it now. I''ll ask you to draw when I think of it." "Um." Xiao Huai has a very good taste. You will never find such a powerful girl in this world. You must work hard and perform well. "Will do." Brother, what kind of person is Lu Jinghuai? Lu Jingchen was no longer nervous at this time, and he slowly told the story about the other Lu Jinghuai. After hearing this, Lu Jinghuai said: "I should thank him." Otherwise, his brother may not be able to wait until Yanyan passes by. Lu Jingchen nodded: "Yes, I am also very grateful to him." I dont mind if you treat the person who can save my brothers life as another younger brother. Lu Jingchen was a little relieved. Just when he was about to say something, Lu Jinghuai continued: "If you are a big brother, I am his brother." Lu Jingchen: I didnt know Xiaohuai had such a side before? I was still feeling a little heavy at first, but now I ampletely gone. Lu Jingchen always had a smile on his face. Jing Huai had his own world there. He just hoped that he would take good care of his body. Brother, go to sleep. Lu Jingchen was pushed out of the studio by Lu Jinghuai, and he also returned to the room. When his back was turned to Lu Jingchen, the corners of his lips were curled up. The knot in my heart should be relieved now. It''s not a big deal. As long as the brother cane back, it doesn''t matter if he brings another brother back, but he has to be the other person''s brother. After Qian Yan returned, he informed his fans on Weibo. At the same time, she also told her fans that due to health reasons, she might not be able to film much in the future. If the person making the wish does not have this wish, she will naturally not choose to be active in front of others. If she meets someone suitable and interested, she can participate. Of course, the work she had taken on before has not faded away yet, and she ns to continuepleting the work that she is willing to wait for her body to recover. In addition, her fashion design studio still had to continue to open. She saw that Lu Jinghuai was very interested, so she couldn''t let his enthusiasm go to waste. But what she didnt expect was that for nearly two years, Lu Jinghuai not only studied with several doctors, painted by himself, but also learned design and modeling. I learned it as soon as my brain was strong enough, and I always felt that I could put it to use. Lu Jinghuai is styling Qianyan. He is now her exclusive stylist. He designed the clothes and drew the patterns on them. Once the styling was done, Lu Jinghuai helped Qian Yan with his clothes and asked, "Do you like it?" "like." Lu Jinghuai nced at the pattern on the skirt. He was a little anxious in his heart, but he couldn''t see it on his face. Qianyan could notice his eyes, and followed the pattern, and finally found something different inside. She stretched out her finger and touched a rose hidden in the pattern: "It''s very unique." Lu Jinghuai smiled at the corners of his eyes, pursed his lips, and continued to check if there was anything wrong with her. People around: Its too obvious. When they found out who Lu Jinghuai waster: Damn, Lin Qianyan was really good at getting the talented painter without any hesitation. They really wanted to know how he did it. Later on, the rtionship between Lu Jinghuai and Qian Yan also caused a stir on the Inte. Some people started to attack Qian Yan. Before Qian Yan could do anything, Lu Jinghuai didn''t care about that. He took one step ahead of the Lin family and directly came out to protect them. The look of protecting people was surprising. This is the first time people outside know that Lu Jinghuai can talk so much. Lu Jingchen: You dont know much. When ites to the person he likes, this guy is a talkative person. He was just making a hypothesis at first, but in the end, his brother really became a talkative person. Terrible. He will never assume again. See you tomorrow Happy Children''s Day This world may have some extra stories Chapter 3952: Everyone around me has become so strange: Extra (Part 1) Chapter 3952: Everyone around me has be so strange: Extra (Part 1) Ten years have passed since that somewhat dreamy experience. Those who returned returned to their normal lives, at least on the surface. Even if they met face to face, they never mentioned the parallel world again. Official research on parallel worlds has never stopped, but the news has never been disclosed to the outside world. Qian Yan and Lu Jinghuai live a leisurely life, and she will take over scripts she finds interesting. Perhaps he had learned a new skill and wanted to show it off, but Lu Jinghuai hoped that she could take on more scripts that he liked, so that he could make various looks and design various clothes for her. The talented painter who was aloof back then has now be a certain person''s exclusive stylist. It has remained the same for ten years, and people outside have be sour to lemon essence. Jiang Meng regained the person he liked and did not reveal anything about the parallel world. But when Jiang Mengter chatted with Qian Yan, she mentioned what her partner said: I noticed something differentter, but I am sure that this is you. It''s hard to tell if you don''t tell me, and I won''t ask. It''s fine if it''s you. In this regard, both Qian Yan and Lin Yun expressed their blessings. Tu Feng also served as her driver, or rather her and Lu Jinghuais driver. After that experience, Tu Feng was not as reticent as before, and hemunicated more with Tu Xinxin and other people. Wei Jiazhao and Liao Chengbin have been very happy since they got married. They have already paid off their mortgage and now have a lovely daughter. The family of three is extremely happy. The Lin family is in good health, and the eldest and second brothers of the Lin family are also married, so they still choose to live together as a family. Perhaps that experience made them cherish getting along with their family. Now, Qian Yan would get together with them from time to time to let Lin Yun see their situation. Lu Jingchen is still single. He doesn''t seem to want to get married, even if he watches his younger brother showing affection every day, he is indifferent. He devoted himself to his career and expanded thepany a lot in ten years. Artists in the industry knew that Lu Jingchen was a boss with good character and wanted to sign to hispany. Because of Lu Jingchen''s existence, this circle has a purend. Qian Yan is Xingyue''s signature character. Although she rarely epts scripts, once she does, the films she produces are all high-quality and can definitely be a feast for the eyes. There is also her costume design studio, which will create exclusive dresses for Xingyue''s artists. The patterns on these dresses were created by Lu Jinghuai, and countless artists wanted to sign them just because of this. Assistant Jiao Yueyue has relied on her own ability to buy a house locally. Although it is a loan, she can bring her parents to enjoy the happiness. Now she is no longer an assistant. She has many jobs, so she naturally earns more than before. She has not considered getting married for the time being. In her opinion, this is fine. The Jiao family and his wife were a little anxious at first, but after Jiao Yueyue talked with them, they chose to respect it. As long as my daughter is happy and happy, getting married and starting a family is secondary. Ling Yan is still single. In the past ten years, he has not even been interested in contacting other people of the opposite sex, and he simply doesn''t bother to think about those things. Besides, he has an extremely liberal grandfather, so he doesnt have to worry about urging marriage. Now he hopes that his grandfather can live longer. This is his only rtive. In fact, he will not be alone. After all, he has many partners who share the same secret, but he is reluctant to leave his only rtive. Ling Yan took out a jade ste at night. This jade stone is very beautiful under the light. This is not a simple jade stone, and of course it is not a token. It was given to him by Qian Yan ten years ago. There are two identical jade stones, one at his ce and one at n''s ce. Two jade stones cannot connect the two worlds, but they canmunicate. The call requires conditions, and both people on both sides choose to activate jade. Otherwise, it won''t have any special effect. Qian Yan also said that he could only activate this jade stone, and the same was the case with n. If he and n are both dead, they will never be able to be activated. Chapter 3953: Everyone around me has become so strange: Extra (Part 2) Chapter 3953: Everyone around me has be so strange: Extra (Part 2) After activation, if one of them dies, the jade will no longer be useful. Perhaps Qian Yan didnt want them to feel too sorry, so he gave them such a magical jade. Think about it carefully, this is a method that has almost no impact on the two worlds. It has been ten years and he has not activated it. Because he knew that once it was activated, it meant that he and n would never let go of each other, and might look at each other across two worlds. If he can say a few words to the person he likes, even if it''s a world away, he himself will be fine. But he can''t be so selfish. n has a different life. What if he meets someone he likes in the future? So, he has never chosen to activate. Now ten years have passed, I dont know whats going on with n. Maybe she already has someone she likes. Once n finds someone he likes, he will never activate this jade again. So tonight, he wanted to try it. In fact, he has some expectations in his heart. If n is still the same as him in ten years, why not activate the jade and have a look? Ling Yan pricked his finger with a needle and a drop of blood dripped onto the jade. The jade stone disappeared in an instant, and he only felt sleepy for a while, unable to hold on any longer and fell asleep. When he regained consciousness, he appeared in a white space, feeling a little at a loss for a moment. But he reacted quickly, and then he felt that he could exit this state at any time. But I quit at this time, and the next time I want toe in will have to be twenty-four hourster. There is a cooling time. Ling Yan waited silently, but felt very nervous inside. I dont know how much time passed before a figure appeared out of thin air in front of him. He subconsciously said, n? "Brother Ling?" "Lin Yun" was a little surprised at first, but then she realized that Ling Yan was probably thinking the same as her and nned toe in for a ten-year visit. Even if she could only see this one side, she would have no regrets. Both of them can feel that they are not in a physical state, but may be legendary souls. Ten years of not seeing each other did not make them strangers. Ling Yan spoke first: "I thought ten years would be about the same. If something unexpected happens, it will definitely happen within ten years." "I think so." The two were quiet for a while before they started talking about their lives. Ling Yan''s life is rtively simple, but "Lin Yun''s" life is more thrilling. Even with Qian Yan''s foreshadowing, it is still full of dangers, and there are countless people in the parallel world who want to kill her. The process was very difficult, and she passed death countless times, but in the end she seeded. This is also the reason why she chose to activate jade today. Ten yearster, she has also seeded. No matter what the final result was, she wanted to give it a try. Only after she tried could she continue with peace of mind. Congrattions, n. "Thanks." Brother Ling, will you show up again in the future? "If n wants me to appear, I will appear. I don''t care if the two worlds are separated and cannot meet each other, I''m afraid n does." I hope Brother Ling can show up. "Then I will show up. If n is tired one day, he doesn''t have toe. He just wants to say goodbye. Nothing is necessary and eternal, and ideas can be changed, you know?" If Brother Ling gets tired one day, remember to say goodbye to me. "good." Later until the end of their lives, they never said they were tired. Even when their hair was gray, they were still full of energy when they talked about the interesting things that happened around each other. In the parallel world many yearster, an unsolved mystery appeared. So, why do people never get married because they dream about their lover every night and get married in their dreams? Uh-huh, that''s a bit outrageous. But that was a generation, so many words about lovers in her little notebook, could it be just a dream? I feel it is true. After all, she is from the same generation, so she must have some adventures. Makes sense. In this world, the argument of parallel worlds has long been gone. In fact, Qian Yanter paid attention to the fact that after the two worlds intersected, they seemed to separate from each other and were no longer mirror worlds. In the world where Qian Yan belonged, until she sent away several members of the Lin family and passed away, the official research on parallel worlds did not make much progress. It was because of this research that breakthroughs were made elsewhere. Chapter 3954: Real world: "Present treasure" Chapter 3954: Real world: "Present treasure" Chapter 3954 The Real World: "Presenting Treasures" "What is this?" Qian Yan nced at the things on the table, and his eyes fell on the two people not far away. She remembered that these two people were both time-travelers bound to the system. The reason they were able to survive until now was that they were smart enough not to be led by the system. For smart people, she will not be embarrassed even if they have such a garbage system. But they have said that these two are smart people. The IQ of the garbage system is not enough to suppress them. It is estimated that they have already dug out a lot of good things from the garbage system. One of these two people is called Cheng Difei, bound to system 2456, and is a standard otaku. The other one is named Yang Jingjing, bound to system 3689, and is also a standard otaku. These two people traveled through time almost at the same time. They seemed to have exchanged secret codes when they entered the pce. In the end, they were confirmed to be fellow vigers from the same ce and different time periods. She arranged for someone to pay attention to herter, and the two of them had a good rtionship in private. There was no ambiguity between the two otakus, they just had a pure buddies rtionship. Yang Jingjing has a good ~, and she keeps all kinds of weird information in her mind. I am only good at arts and crafts, and I ampletely ipetent in hands-on activities such as making food. Cheng Difei doesnt like reading very much, but he has strong hands-on and experimental abilities. As long as he is given the conditions, he can do anything with his hands. Generally, he is not bad. The cooperation between these two people is simply a perfect match. Qianyan looked at the things on the table again. There was a dark brown liquid in a transparent ss. It was quite good. The two of them actually produced a ss that was basically transparent with few impurities, which was considered an improvement for Dairong. She has not made any special intervention in many developments of Da Rong. Unless necessary, she will let these time-travelers bound to the system develop on their own and obtain something new with their hands. However, she believed that the purpose of the two of them making such transparent ss was actually to hold Coca-C. Yes, the dark brown liquid in the ss was Coke, she could already smell it. Your Majesty, this is called Coke. Cheng Difei said, Its an ancient recipe brought out by Mr. Yang, and we studied it together. Yang Jingjing nodded: "Yes, but I don''t have much ability with food, so I came up with an ancient recipe. The main researcher is Mr. Cheng." System 666: [Master Host, these two are quite honest. I dont take all the credit, and I dont im that the secret recipe of Coke is my own invention. I just say that it is an ancient recipe, and my character is really good. Qian Yan responded to the system''s words in his heart: "They just want to drink Coke, but they can''t keep it to themselves after researching it. They sent it to me first. You see, they made such a clean ss without even mentioning it. It''s obviously just for holding Coke." , didnt take it to heart at all. The world of otakus and otakus is iprehensible to most people because their attention spans are different. But if they can produce such clean ss, they must not let it go. Qian Yan picked up the ss, and even though a pce official checked it, she sniffed it herself and made sure it was OK before taking a sip. "good." Following that, she rewarded the two of them, promoted them to higher positions, mentioned the matter of ss, and assigned tasks to the two of them. Send some to the Prime Minister. Cheng Difei and Yang Jingjing heard this when they exited, and immediately winked. Cheng Difei: [System, you see, the empress thinks about the prime minister, her rtionship must be unusual, and you want to kill me. System 2456: [] Yang Jingjing: [If there is a role, I feel like I can do it! System 3689: [] Qian Yan: These two know too much. The two of them walked out of the Darong Pce and got into a carriage. Cheng Di flew to the mat and copsed: "Howe you have so much extra work after entering the pce?" "Who told you to make such transparent ss? Her Majesty the Queen would not hold it when she saw it? ording to Your Majesty''s character, this kind of good thing must be poprized." You came up with the form, so I just gave it a try. Cheng Difei patted his head, I think it looks better in transparent ss. After all, stic bottles are more difficult to get under the current situation. Oh, you still me me for this? Its not because you are in debt and want to do something about it when you see the recipe. Cheng Difei: We have already taken out the form, who can bear it? So carry it yourself. Mr. Yang, you have to help me with this matter. Yang Jingjing snorted coldly: "Fry me two more tes of potato chips." Easy to talk about. Chapter 3955: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (1) Chapter 3955: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (1) Chapter 3955: Born with original sin, want to be amp (1) I grew up in a small mountain vige. When I was very young, I heard people around me say that my mother left me cruelly and ran away with a wild man, so it was inevitable that I would feel resentment in my heart. When I was eight years old, my grandma told me that she had found my mother and wanted to take us back to find her. At that time, I didnt understand at all what kind of harm it would cause to the other party by going to that ce to find my mother. "Standing in that ce where many people were watching, I saw my mother, crying and talking as my grandma taught me. But when I finished saying those words and saw my mother''s pale face, I suddenly felt a little scared. I always felt that I was not good. Thats what you should say. Facing such a beautiful mother, I hope she cane back and continue to call her mother. I vaguely remember my mother calling me Cancan when I was three years old, instead of Jiao Erya as others called me. Then my mother died. People around me still kept saying bad things about her, and I remained silent. At that time, it seemed more and more clear that it was a wrong decision toe out to find her. A few yearster, I finally understood more, and finally realized that that encounter was thest straw for my mother. "I was born with original sin, but she still gave me the name Jiao Cancan, not Jiao Erya as they call me. She gave me such a beautiful name, but I stood in that ce where the lights gathered and cut her open with a knife Heart." "I escaped from that ce. Every time I saw the three words ''Jiao Cancan'' on my ID card, I burst into tears unknowingly. I hurt a very gentle and kind-hearted person, and I was also one of the murderers who killed her. Even if I escaped from that ce, I couldn''t live a peaceful life with peace of mind. Every minute of my life was a torment for me. Finally, I did some more extreme things and sent those who hurt my mother to be buried with her." Its just that she wonte back. "I''m d to be here. I hope you can help me protect her this time, be hermp, illuminate her future life, and wish her happiness and peace." "Thanks." When I see your mother in a while, cry hard. The harder you cry, the better. Only then will your mothere back. By then, Dabao, you, and Xiaobao will all have mothers. "Your mother is heartless. Not long after she gave birth to Xiaobao and you were only two or three years old, she could cruelly abandon you all. This cruel woman, I heard that she is not married yet, must be that wild woman. The man dislikes her and has found a better one outside, so he doesnt want her anymore. "As long as she cane back, take care of you, be your mother, and be Dacheng''s daughter-inw, I won''t care about those things in the past." Anyway, Erya, when the timees, say something you miss her and cry to her. If you cry a lot, she will always soften her heart and the people around her will help persuade her toe back. "besides" Qian Yan lowered his head slightly and stood aside indifferently listening to Zhou Sufen''s words. Zhou Sufen, the biological grandmother of this body. The location she is now in is a remote mountain vige. It was once a trafficking vige. In the past, most of the daughters-inw here were bought. Later, with the development and the suppression of trafficking, the vige gradually became white. She has encountered a simr world before, but this time her identity is different. ording to what Zhou Sufen just said, the other party should have found Tan Shn, who is the biological mother of this body. I was kidnapped to this vige and finally escaped with my own cleverness. However, I still couldn''t escapepletely and ended up going astray. It''s a pity. This year, when the Jiao family took Jiao Cancan to meet Tan Shn, she was only eight years old. See you tomorrow Chapter 3956: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (2) Chapter 3956: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (2) Chapter 3956: Born with original sin and wanted to be amp (2) This is Jiaojia Vige. Most of the people in the vige have the surname Jiao, but most of the women with the surname Jiao are not locals. Its not that people in Jiaojiacun dont have daughters, its that they dont like daughters, and baby girls basically have no way of surviving. Jiao Cancan''s ability to survive in this environment has a lot to do with Tan Shn. At first, Tan Shn wanted to be saved, butter Tan Shn escaped. Jiao Cancan was also a few years old, so he could help take care of Jiao Xiaobao. When he gets older, he can share a lot of work with Zhou Sufen. When you grow up, marrying someone off or selling them outright will also be a source of ie. This family does not regard Jiao Cancan as a human being at all, because women in the vige are inferior to men. She has been brainwashed by Zhou Sufen since she was a child, and she does not feel that her life is abnormal. Until one time, Jiao Dacheng learned the news about Tan Shn, and the family was going to find someone to go to the show to persuade Tan Shn to go home. During that period of time, Jiao Cancan, who seemed to be taught to be rigid and honest, gradually understood that there was actually a different life, which is why sheter escaped from that ce. But she still hated herself for not understanding it earlier, and hated her own stupidity, otherwise she would not have dealt a fatal blow to the person who treated her best in the world on the show. That program was called "Mom, Baby I Miss You." Later, Jiao Cancan noticed that almost all mothers who appeared on this program would encounter all kinds of me and condemnation. No matter what the reason is, everyone will use one sentence to block their difficulties. You are a mother. Since you have given birth to a child, you must be responsible for the child. A woman should be an independent individual. After bing a mother, no matter what the reason for bing a mother, it seems that she can only put herselfst. Children are more important than anything else, and sacrifices must be made for them. For the sake of your children, you have to grit your teeth and endure any hardship, otherwise you will not be a qualified mother. It happens that many women who appear on this show are really trapped by this set of reasons. Whenever they have any doubts and want to resist, they are surrounded by overwhelming usations. At present, people from the program team havee andmunicated with Zhou Sufen and Jiao Dacheng. It is said that the program team is stillmunicating with Tan Shn. Regardless of whether Tan Shn is on the show or not, the program team wille to pick up the Jiao family. This has been the case in the past. For them, as long as there is traffic and something to watch, that''s fine. It would be best if Tan Shn appears, but it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t. Of course, Tan Shn appeared in the end. Perhaps she wanted to use this program to expose her own experience and expose the Jiao family, but she didn''t expect that the final development would bepletely different. The program team has already prepared a rhetoric with the Jiao family, whether it is true or false, and with the presence of a child who misses his mother on the stage, the audience will involuntarily favor the child. Zhou Sufen and Jiao Dacheng behaved as honest and honest people, and they were at a loss when facing the stage. They are the faces of vigers in everyone''s impression. Jiao Cancan and Jiao Xiaobao are inly dressed and have dark and thin looks. In contrast to Tan Shn, who is clean, beautiful and fair-skinned, it is easy for people to pity these two children, as if their thin appearance is caused by Tan Shn. This show is definitely going to be on, but the ending wont be the same this time. Because he was going to be on the show, Qian Yan didnt n to cause trouble in advance, so he imitated Jiao Cancans behavior and lived in the vige. During this period, she did not forget to wander around the vige. She was a child in this vige, and she walked around with a backpack on her back, so no adults were on guard. Chapter 3957: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (3) Chapter 3957: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (3) Chapter 3957: Born with original sin and wanted to be amp (3) It was precisely because of the unpreparedness of the vigers that Qian Yan was able to thoroughly explore the vige in two days. Because the official crackdown on trafficking is strong, people in Jiaojia Vige now basically dont buy women to be their wives. This vige has also been helped out by poverty, and the current living standard has improved a lot. If it were not for the people in this vige, they would never know that many women in Jiaojia Vige were abducted in the past. In Jiao Cancans memory, there has never been a woman in the vige since she was born. The time when Jiaojiacun will not kidnap women to be wives may have to be pushed forward. ording to the information Qian Yan has learned, Tan Shn may be thest woman to be abducted into this vige. Nowadays, life is pretty good, and there are various subsidies. On the surface, Jiaojia Vige looks like a normal vige. The women who had been abducted in the past had basically epted their fate, and they didn''t even need to watch, and they wouldn''t leave. This is one of the reasons why Tan Shn was so miserable. She said she was abducted into the vige, but the vige was almost clean. How could these women who lived a peaceful life leave their husbands and sons to testify for her? There is no evidence to prove that this is a trafficking vige. No matter how beautiful Tan Shn is or how well-educated she is, Jiao Dacheng insists that he rescued her when she had an ident. She voluntarily gave her body to him, butter she was unwilling to ept it and escaped after suffering too much. There are really many people who believe this rhetoric. At that time, as soon as this rhetoric came out, many people used Tan Shn of being ungrateful. ording to Tan Shn''s story, she did encounter an ident and got separated from herpanions who came out together. Later, I didnt know how long I walked, but I saw Zhou Sufen who was farming, and I went up to ask for the way down the mountain. Zhou Sufen agreed with good intentions and said that he would lead her down the mountain after she returned and put away the farm tools. Seeing that Tan Shn was dirty and her lips were dry, he asked her to go back and drink some water. Tan Shn was neen at the time, just a sophomore in college. She had lived in a stable environment since she was a child. She had heard that there were kidnappers in the world, but those kidnappers usually went to the city to kidnap people in person. When she saw Zhou Sufen, he was farming and was very thirsty. She just thought she had met a kind person. How could I know that after following Zhou Sufen into the vige and into Jiao''s house, it would be difficult to get out. Jiaojia Vige has basically been cleansed. No one can prove that it is a trafficking vige. The people in the vige are extremely united in this regard and will never reveal anything to outsiders. There are also program crews who secretly set the pace, and most of them think that Tan Shn was framed by being kidnapped and trafficked to frame this honest family. On the show, Tan Shn was increasingly unable to exin things clearly. There were only usations around her. She did not vent her anger anymore and stood there in silence, listening to the usations. The whole person was unusually quiet. I think she lost the courage to live at that time. Recalling these carefully, Qian Yan hopes to get to the day of the show as soon as possible. Before this, she also did a lot of things. Have System 666 find some small audio and video equipment. While walking around the vige, you can hear a lot of talk about Jiao Dacheng finding that beautiful wife. After these people talk about Tan Shn, they can''t help but talk about the old woman they bought from outside. It''spletely unintentional. Sadly, most of the women who were abducted in Zeng Jin were not angry when they heard these words, and evenughed along with them, and were curious about whether Jiao Dacheng could bring Tan Shn back. If Tan Shn doesn''te back, the two younger ones in Jiao Dacheng''s family will be pitiful. Chapter 3958: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (4) Chapter 3958: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (4) Chapter 3958 Born with original sin, want to be amp (4) I would like to mention here the current members of Jiao Dacheng''s family. The eldest is Zhou Sufen, Jiao Dacheng''s biological mother, who was also bought back by Jiao Dacheng''s father with money when he was young. Followed by Jiao Dacheng, and then Jiao Dacheng''s eldest son Jiao Wendong, who was originally named Jiao Dabao, butter wanted to go out to study and offered to change his name. Zhou Sufen and Jiao Dacheng prefer Jiao Wendong to Jiao Xiaobao. Because Jiao Wendong is not only a college student now, he also looks good, like a child who grew up in the city, and has always been the pride of Jiao Dacheng. Jiao Wendong is not Tan Shn''s child, but the child of Jiao Dacheng''s previous wife. The woman died of illness very early, and almost no one mentioned it. Qian Yan could not find out the specific situation. Finally, there are Jiao Cancan and Jiao Xiaobao, both of whom are Tan Shns children. Jiao Xiaobao is 6 years old this year. Although his status at home is not as good as that of Jiao Wendong, he is still the favorite of Zhou Sufen and Jiao Dacheng. He is not much better than Jiao Cancan. At a young age, I knew how to oppress my sister Jiao Cancan, who was domineering and unreasonable, just like the Jiao family. After Jiao Cancan woke up, she originally nned to correct Jiao Xiaobao, but Jiao Xiaobao was obviously not on the same page as her. Zhou Sufen scolded Tan Shn for dying well, and Jiao Xiaobao followed suit. From then on, Jiao Cancan never thought about correcting Jiao Xiaobao, andter sent Jiao Xiaobao, the scourge, to be buried with Tan Shn. Qianyan naturally didn''t intend to put in such effort, her goal was just Tan Shn. Is there any news from the program team? When will it be avable? Zhou Sufen asked Jiao Dacheng during dinner. Jiao Dacheng took a few mouthfuls of food before continuing: "We aremunicating, but we haven''t agreed yet." "She must have a guilty conscience and dare not go on the show." Zhou Sufen said with determination, "She is afraid that people outside will scold her for leaving her children and men alone. What will happen if she doesn''t go on the show?" "Even if you don''t go to school, it doesn''t matter..." Jiao Dacheng remembered that there were two children here. He didn''t say the words "It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t go to school. We all have money anyway." He changed the subject and said, "We will find a way to go there when the timees." Lets meet her. We must let the two children meet their mother. Erya is so old that she must have forgotten what her mother looks like. "It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t see me. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''te back. I can''t deny Erya and Xiaobao, right?" At this point, Jiao Dacheng even wiped his red eyes. Erya, do you want to see your mother? Qian Yan agreed ording to Jiao Cancan''s character, and Jiao Dacheng was satisfied: "Even if your mother doesn''t appear on the show, I will take you to find her." Jiao Dacheng thought that if Tan Shn really didn''t appear on the show, he would take his children to find her. I heard that Tan Shn''s family is well off. If she doesn''te back to be his wife, she will have to pay child support for her two children. He has heard it said that raising children is the responsibility of parents. If Tan Shn doesn''t give it, it will be abandoned, which is against thew. Although Qian Yan didnt know what Jiao Dacheng was thinking, he definitely didnt think of anything good. He was probably thinking of how to plot against Tan Shn. Had it not been for the fear of spoiling the n, she would have eaten it first. At the same time, Linrong City. Chu Lexue came to Tan''s house. Tan Jianlin and Chen Zhn were relieved to find out that it was her. Ever since the news about Jiao Dacheng came, Shi Lan was in a bad mood. Since returning a few years ago, Shn has been reluctant to face the outside world. Chapter 3959: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (5) Chapter 3959: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (5) Chapter 3959: Born with original sin, want to be amp (5) They spent a lot of effort to allow Shn to return to a normal life, and even got a job that she could do without going out or showing her face. He was getting better day by day, but Jiao Dacheng came to find him. He also wanted to bring his child to the show, so he asked Shn toe over. It was so shameless. When Shi Lan escaped back, they wanted to make a big fuss and seek justice. But Shns situation was not very good at that time. Lexue also said that now that the Inte is developed, Shn would have to bear the attention of countless people if she wanted to start over after a big incident. And can those evil people in small mountain viges and poor mountains really be solved by calling the police? Lexue also consulted her friends in rted work, who said that if Jiao Dacheng was to be punished, Shn might have to lose ayer of skin, and she didn''t know if she could bear it. What''s more, there are two children over there. When Jiao Dacheng is punished, what about these two children? They have a blood rtionship with Shn, which is a mess just thinking about it. Given Shn''s situation at that time, no matter how unwilling Tan Jianlin and Chen Zhn were, they had no more energy to do that, so they could only take good care of Shn first. I didnt expect to have to face this day. Uncle Tan, Aunt Chen, how is Shn doing? Chu Lexue asked in a low voice, ncing at the door of Tan Shns room worriedly, What are your ns for the invitation to that show? They both shook their heads. Of course they didnt want their daughter to go on the show. She wouldnt be able to bear it when so many people were watching. But Jiao Dacheng has already been found. Is it really the end of the show if he refuses it? Of course they hope in their hearts that all the truth will be exposed, but then Shn will really have to live in the strange eyes of others from now on. They dont think this is Shns fault, but not everyone can understand these things. In a word, they were afraid that Shn wouldn''t be able to bear it. Then let me go in and see Shn. "Lexue, pleasefort her. She has been eating a little less recently. She was already thin, and now she has lost a lot of weight. If she continues like this, her body may not be able to bear it." Chen Zhn sighed and frowned deeper. Chu Lexue sighed: "Okay, I will." Ch Lexue knocked on the door: "Shn, it''s me, Lexue." The door to the room was quickly opened. Seeing the extremely thin person in front of her, Chu Lexue went up and took her arm: "No matter what, the health is important, and the food must be delicious. Uncle and aunt will be worried." "I know." Tan Shn was still calm, "I just can''t eat it." Its not that she doesnt want to eat, her reason tells her to eat no matter what happens and protect her body. But when she thought about those experiences, she lost her appetite at all. She knew that everything was over and she had a new life, so she shouldn''t recall those things, but the news about Jiao Dacheng still left her with a lump in her throat. Then do you n to go to that show? Chu Lexue asked. Then she said angrily: "I have never seen such a shameless person, and he still dares to appear on the show, and I am not afraid that you will expose those things? If I weren''t worried about your condition and thinking about the hard life in the future, I really want to The original incident was exposed so that everyone could see what kind of person he was. It would be best to use this incident to investigate what happened back then and send him to prison. Its a pity that your situation was not right at the beginning, uncle and aunt didnt dare to distract you. "Oh, I said it so easily. It''s you who have to face him. Letting him be exposed will also hurt you." At this point, Chu Lexue suddenly said, "Shn, why don''t you go abroad? If you have a chance, Although I am not willing to settle abroad, he will definitely not be able to trouble you." See you tomorrow Chapter 3960: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (6) Chapter 3960: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (6) Chapter 3960 Born with original sin, want to be amp (6) I will not go abroad. Tan Shn said seriously, holding a fire in her heart. It was obviously not her fault, so why did she have to hide in the end, as if she couldn''t see anyone? After falling into that ce, she was able to escape alive only because she was unwilling to do so. When she really came out and discovered the situation outside, it was really difficult for her to face it. She had used up all her strength to escape. Facing herself in the mirror and thinking of her previous experiences, she did not dare to face familiar people at all. She always felt that they were already in two different worlds. The only person who didn''t give up asking for information about her was Lexue. After she disappeared, Lexue woulde to Tan''s house from time to time. So Lexue knew the situation as soon as she came back. Lexue was also a familiar person she dared to face when she first came back. After several years of adjustment, she has actually gotten better. Especially when she saw her parents worrying about her, they never said a word or got impatient. Her parents, who are obviously not particrly old, have much grayer hair, and she understands that she needs to get better. Her parents have never forced her to ept everything outside. They have always apanied her and supported her in whatever she wanted to do. She has found a job that allows her to support herself without going out, and she feels that she can do it. But Jiao Dacheng came. This man is very shameless, and he will definitely not give up if she doesn''t appear on the show. Since the other party knows about her, sooner orter her information will be exposed. Rather than letting the other party smear her on the show, she should face it head on, expose what happened back then, and let the public see what kind of face Jiao Dacheng is. Because of her condition, her parents could not distract themselves from pursuing the matter, but now she has to pursue the matter. She is not afraid of Jiao Dacheng. What''s the point of hiding? It was obvious that the other party was the dark rat in the stinking ditch. I want to go to the show. Tan Shn said. Chu Lexue was a little surprised. She looked carefully and realized that Tan Shn was not joking. She asked, "Shn, have you thought about it?" Do you know what you will face once you get on the show? Thats when everyone will know what youve been through. "I can understand that this is not your fault, it is all the problem of Jiao Dacheng, but those outside may not necessarily do so." "You have just recovered. If it gets bigger by then, I don''t know what impact it will have on you. We can''t control public opinion. I''m really worried." Tan Shn still has no intention of changing her mind: "I have decided to appear on that show." "Lexue, I''m not willing to give in. Why should I hide instead of him being so swollen that everyone screams for beatings?" Thinking of those years, Tan Shn''s eyes were full of pain: "Now that I''m almost better, I should face all this. I can''t let Jiao Dacheng live sofortably. Doesn''t he want to see me? I''ll go see him." As if seeing Tan Shn''s determination, Chu Lexue stopped trying to persuade her. She held Tan Shn''s hand: "Okay, since you have decided, then I support you." Ill go with you. The Tan family and his wife were very worried when they learned that Tan Shn was going to be on the show, fearing that something would happen. But seeing that Tan Shn had made up her mind and Chu Lexue was willing to apany her, they did not stop her. In fact, they are not willing to give in. If Shn can really face all this, her life will be smooth after this hurdle. They couldn''t stand Jiao Dacheng''s arrogance. Their poems were not wrong and they should not have been hidden. Chapter 3961: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (7) Chapter 3961: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (7) Chapter 3961: Born with original sin and wanted to be amp (7) Mom, Tan Shn has agreed to appear on the show. "Really?" Zhou Sufen looked surprised, "How dare she agree?" At this point, she felt a little worried and nced at Qian Yan who was eating with a bowl on the side, but did not say what was in her heart, "Then... Then I can take Erya and Xiaobao to find their mother. It would be great if they can be on the show. At least there is room for rxation. Maybe she has not forgotten the two children." Dacheng, for the sake of your two children, you have to beg Tan Shn toe back. Understood, Mom, I will work hard and promise to be very nice to her in the future. Maybe I will agree for the sake of my child. Having said this, the mother and son gave Qianyan and Jiao Xiaobao a few more words. They finished dinner quickly and sent Qian Yan to clean up the dishes. They also found toys for Jiao Xiaobao and let him y by himself. The mother and son returned to the room to whisper. Qian Yan did not follow her to eavesdrop, because she had already ced surveince cameras in the room where the two of them might gather to discuss, and all their faces would be photographed. It takes a lot of effort to fight with these scoundrels who cannot understand human speech. Even if they make a few sophistry, they can gain arge number of supporters. If their private faces were exposed, they would not be able to quibble even if they wanted to. Not only cant they quibble, but they can also be sent to jail. Even if they can''t go to jail, their life will not be easy. Because even if they go to jail, Qian Yan will not let them go when they get out. In this life, she reced Jiao Cancan as Tan Shn''smp, but she wanted to be a devil to the Jiao family, making them live in fear all their lives. She is very familiar with such things and can do them very well. No one can even do anything to her. Three dayster, the program team came. Except for Jiao Wendong, who is studying in college elsewhere, everyone in the Jiao family was picked up in the car, and even a few vigers from Jiaojia Vige were picked up, the ones who had more say. Everyone who saw Qian Yan along the way asked her if she missed her mother, if she wanted her mother toe back, and if she still remembered her mother. These interview clips should be shown in front of the audience, and it is estimated that arge number of viewers will be moved to tears. As the show is about to begin, Qian Yan will naturally not cause trouble, lest the show crew will think she is a threat. If things go wrong, they will not want her to appear on the show. She followed her original tone and cooperated with all their questions and interviews. Even if Zhou Sufen and Jiao Dacheng were talking nonsense andpletely untrue, she would just listen in silence with her head buried. Qian Yan was very calm, but the audience in the live broadcast room had been cursing her since she traveled to this world and learned the truth. Bah, these people are so shameless. We also have this kind of disgusting program group in our world, which is particrly good at moral kidnapping, and simply drives people to a dead end. We dont have this kind of program group here for the time being, but the situation on the Inte is not good. If you are not a perfect person on the Inte, you will be vulnerable to various attacks. I really want to get in there and beat these two mother and son hard. It''s disgusting. Both mother and son are not good people, one is gmf and the other is qjf. The anchor must not let them go and make them live a bad life. There are also the program crew and people like Jiaojia Vige who made my overnight meal disgusting. Amid the curses from the audience in the live broadcast room, Qian Yan finally arrived in Changwo City where the program team was located. Chapter 3962: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (8) Chapter 3962: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (8) Chapter 3962 Born with original sin, want to be amp (8) Soon after Jiao Dacheng and others were arranged to stay in the hotel, they were informed by the program staff that there were some problems with Tan Shn. "Tan Shn asked for a live broadcast?" Jiao Dacheng asked. Now that the Inte is so developed, people in Jiaojia Vige also know what a live broadcast is. If it is in this form, it cannot be edited, and all performances on stage can be watched by people. Then lets do it live. Jiao Dacheng guessed that Tan Shn might want to expose those things during the live broadcast, but it was useless. Who can vouch for her? He did have witnesses from the vige who proved that it was his family who rescued Tan Shn in the first ce, and she wanted to be his mother-inw, but she ran away after she could no longer bear the hardship. When Tan Shn proposed the live broadcast, the program director Ma Chengkang was not only not afraid, but felt that this was an opportunity to increase the poprity. Jiao Dacheng has alreadymunicated well with her. If Tan Shn can really produce any evidence, can Jiao Dacheng stille on the show? Now I see Jiao Dacheng and I dont object to it. I even think that Jiao Dachengs program is very interesting. Tan family. "Shi Lan, the program team agreed to live broadcast." Chu Lexue said, "This way you won''t be afraid of them editing randomly. As long as you tell what happened back then in front of the audience, everyone will know about Jiao Dacheng. Their faces." You have to bear a lot of pressure, do you feel okay? she asked worriedly. Tan Shn shook her head: "It''s okay, as long as everyone can know the truth, I don''t care about that anymore." Lexue, thank you foring up with this idea at a critical moment. It suddenly urred to me that the program that needs to be edited will be edited into something unknown. There will be no way to edit the live broadcast. What you say will be broadcasted at that time. Its not even Saturday yet, and Mom, Baby I Miss You has announced that the next episode will be broadcast live on both TV stations and the Inte. The trailer also released interview clips about Qian Yan and Jiao Xiaobao, which are all about their impressions of mothers. After Chu Lexue saw it, she immediately showed it to Tan Shn. Take a look first, dont be soft-hearted then. You have to know how much hardship you suffered in the beginning. If you regress because of two children, you will never be able to get up in your life. "Although it has nothing to do with these two children, they are pitiful, but their birth is your misfortune." Tan Shn stared at the phone without moving, of course she would not be soft-hearted. Had she been soft-hearted, she would not have escaped from that ce. Perhaps she had some pity for these two children, but she didn''t have any love. She couldn''t be so selfless, and not strangling them to death was the only kind thought she left to them. How could she be so stupid that she would ignore everything in the past just for the sake of two so-called poor children? If it were not for Jiao Dacheng and Zhou Sufen, these two children would not exist, and she was not like this. It was they who destroyed her. Why should she be soft-hearted? "do not worry." "Even if Jiao Dacheng and Zhou Sufen are both dead, these two children have nothing to do with me, and I will not be soft-hearted." Tan Shn said expressionlessly. Chu Lexue was startled and nodded quickly: "I support you." Shn, I wont being over tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Im going to Changwo City for a few days. I n to take advantage of this time to apany Jiajia and Yuping. Tan Shn was in a daze for a moment. Chapter 3963: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (9) Chapter 3963: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (9) Chapter 3963: Born with original sin and wanted to be amp (9) followed her and nodded: "Okay, this period of time has dyed your time with your family." "What are you talking about? We have such a good rtionship, can we not worry more about you? Besides, Yuping also knows about this and he understands me. Jiajia is also very sensible and knows that I am busy with business and will not cry. " Chu Lexue said with a smile. She shook Tan Shn''s hand and said, "After this matter is over, we who are close to each other will find an opportunity to get together." Since you dare to face this, its time toe out. Speaking of which, we havent seen each other for many years. "You''ve been back for so long. Yuping knew you didn''t want to see anyone, so he didn''te over. But he asked about it several times. Even Jiajia said why Aunt Shn didn''te to our house as a guest. Jiajia must like you." Tan Shn was silent for a moment and then said, "Let''s talk about it then." "Okay, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. It''s not forced. It all depends on your wishes." Chu Lexue said goodbye and left. Tan Shn stayed in the room for a long time, unknowingly recalling what happened before living in Jiaojiacun. That was such a happy time. Ji Yuping. She shook her head quickly to drive away the name. Things are different now. So what if they had a tacit understanding at the beginning? No one has expressed their feelings. She has a vague affection for him, but it doesn''t mean that the other person also has it. Now that the other person has a family, they are already people from two different worlds, and there is no point in reminiscing about that. Lets think about the show on Saturday. In order not to make any mistakes, she had to endure the pain and recall the incident of being exiled to Jiaojia Vige over and over again. Saturday. "Mom, Baby I Miss You" started broadcasting. The host came out and greeted all the viewers as before, and then began to introduce the background of the story. "There is a small mountain vige called Jiaojia Vige in Yangdan Town, Jinmei County, Chuanshun City. This story happened here..." Following the words of the host Duan Yue, some scenery of Jiaojia Vige and the work of the vigers were yed on the big screen. scene, the camera finally focuses on the Jiao family. Sitting at the gate of Jiao''s house were two children, Qian Yan and Jiao Xiaobao. These are the babies we are looking for, Jiao Qianyan and Jiao Xiaobao. When Jiao Xiaobao was more than two years old, Ms. Tan left without saying goodbye. The reason is unknown. "The grandmother and father of the two babies identally learned about our program and came to ask for help. They wanted to see if they could talk to Ms. Tan face to face and find out the reason why she left without saying goodbye. They also wanted to let the two mothers have a better understanding of it. Babies who have lost their memories meet their mothers. Now I invite Grandma Jiao, Dad Jiao, and our two darlings toe on stage. As Duan Yue finished speaking, Jiao Xiaobao was led by Jiao Dacheng, and Qian Yan was led by Zhou Sufen onto the stage and sat in their seats. The program team did not allow the two parties to meet in advance. The people on both sides were picked up by the program team and arranged in different waiting rooms. So, Qian Yan has not seen Tan Shn until now. She was not in a hurry, nor did she secretly watch the show, waiting for the big showter. After they were seated, the host Duan Yue began to ask about the story between Jiao Dacheng and Tan Shn. Jiao Dacheng is actually not ugly. Perhaps this is because trafficking has always urred in this vige, and it is the women outside who have changed the genes here. "I met the mother of the child in the mountains. At that time, she was dirty and wandering around. I didn''t know what happened to her. I was afraid that something would happen to her, so I took her home. The next day, I I asked her where she lived, and I sent her back. But she didn''t say a word, and I couldn''t evict her, so I had to let her live there first." "After a period of time, she said she would not go home and would be my mother-inw." See you tomorrow Chapter 3964: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (10) Chapter 3964: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (10) Chapter 3964: Born with original sin and wanted to be amp (10) Jiao Dacheng looked at a loss and continued: "I never thought that I could have such a beautiful woman. This girl looks like she is from the city. How could I dare to agree at first? I still nned to ask her where she lived. Send her home." But she didnt say anything about her family or go out anywhere. She even said she had a crush on me. "My mother-inw has been dead for many years, and I had no intention of looking for her again. But I am also a man. Faced with such a beautiful girl, I couldn''t refuse her repeated requests, and finally we happily drank together." I thought God was pitiful about me, so he gave me a fairy-like girl to be my mother-inw. But two years after I gave birth to Xiaobao, she left without saying a word. Jiao Dacheng''s eyes were red. Even though he was not young, he was already over forty, but he was so tall, his appearance was passable, and he had a simple and honest look, which immediately made the audience sympathize. "I know I''m not worthy of someone as good-looking as her, but I still want to say something to her when she leaves. She doesn''t even say hello, and leaves me and my two children. I''ve been worried over the years, and I''m afraid if she Something unexpected happened." Some people in the vige said that a man picked her up, and they spected that the man might be her former lover. I didnt see it, so I dont know if its true. "I came here today just to ask the program team to help me find her. I miss her very much. My mother misses her and has two children waiting for her. She left the two children behind without saying a word. He left immediately after ringing, and I want to know why." After Jiao Dacheng finished speaking, he immediately aroused the sympathy of many people. There are live audiences, and there are also audiences watching the live broadcast. The Tan family couple in the guest waiting room were furious, their eyes were on fire, and they wanted to rush up and strangle that shameless **** Jiao Dacheng to death. Chu Lexues eyes were red and she was gritting her teeth. She obviously hated Jiao Dacheng who was talking nonsense on the stage. Only Tan Shn is much calmer. It''s not that she doesn''t hate it, but that she has been able to hide her anger very well after recalling the experience of Jiaojiacun over and over again in the past few days. She needs to save some energy and wait to confront Jiao Dacheng on the stage. At this time, we must not be distracted by Jiao Dachengs shamelessness. But the program team obviously knew how to cause trouble. At this time, they arranged for staff to enter the waiting room to interview Tan Shn. Ms. Tan, after seeing the two children, do you regret your original choice? The Tan couple almost beat someone up, but luckily their sense prevailed. Ch Lexue wanted to block Tan Shn behind her, but Tan Shn took two steps forward and said in a cold voice: "I never regret it." She didnt care if there was a trap in her words, but she never regretted escaping from that ce. Okay, if you have any questions, Ill wait until I get on stage to say no? Chu Lexue raised her voice and drove the staff out fiercely, then closed the door with a bang. Shn, dont pay attention to this. The program team doesnt know the truth at this time. They can just tell everything on stage. Tan Shn nodded slightly, her eyes fell on the screen, scanning the faces of everyone in the Jiao family indiscriminately. Jiao Dacheng spoke first, followed by Zhou Sufen crying andining that Jiao Dacheng was devoted to her and had no intention of looking for her again since she ran away. In the end, she cried andined that the two children had no mother. Even if she didn''t want to live with Jiao Dacheng, she had to go back and see the children. Tan Shn knew these people were shameless, but she didnt expect them to be so good at beating them up. Chapter 3965: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (11) Chapter 3965: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (11) Chapter 3965: Born with original sin and wanted to be amp (11) After Zhou Sufen spoke, the host Duan Yue yed some videos that had been prepared long ago, including interviews with not only the Jiao family but also people in the vige. After the video was yed, Duan Yue began to ask the two children Qian Yan and Jiao Xiaobao. The question is not a tricky one, its basically whether I miss my mother or not, and whether I want my mother toe back. Qianyan answered very cooperatively. Jiao Xiaobao has always been held by Jiao Dacheng. He is a domineering child, but he is rtively easy to coax. Jiao Dacheng and Zhou Sufen use toys to coax him, and he will cooperate very well. The host has actually repeated questions like this to Jiao Xiaobao many times in private. So, Jiao Xiaobaos ce is also going well. The scene of the two children looking cute and missing their mother made many viewers cry. "The child is well-behaved, but it''s a pity that he is Jiao Dacheng''s son." Chu Lexue held Tan Shn''s hand and asked in a low voice, "Are you okay?" Tan Shn looked back and nodded: "It''s okay." She could not have any maternal love for these two children. They are indeed pitiful and cannot choose their origin, so she will not put hatred on them. She will only treat them the same as she treats strangers, which is her most sensible choice. She can''t do anything else. After the host Duan Yue asked Qian Yan and Jiao Xiaobao, he briefly summarized what happened this time, and then said: "Ms. Tan suddenly appeared and left suddenly, not even caring about the two children. No news has ever reached the vige for so many years, what is the reason? I wonder if Ms. Tan, after hearing the thoughts of Grandma Jiao, Dad Jiao, and the two babies, is willing to appear in front of them and exin the reason for leaving in the first ce? I dont think any mother would be cruel enough to abandon her child. Ms. Tan may have really had her reasons at the beginning. Who would be willing to abandon these two adorable babies? Now, let us look forward to seeing whether Ms. Tan will appear on the show today to exin to everyone the reason why she ran away. As soon as the host Duan Yue finished speaking, the camera and everyone''s eyes fell on a door. Following that, Duan Yue led everyone to count down again. From ten to one, the door opened. Everyone who has watched the show knows that there may not be anyone there when the door is opened. Some people wille, and some people will note. But this time, as soon as they opened the door a little further, they were sure there was someone inside. When the door opened, it was Tan Shn and four people standing inside. Tan Shn and Chu Lexue are both very beautiful. For a while, the audience was guessing who Ms. Tan was. Tan Shn has suffered a lot for several years, but she is still only thirty. She has a good foundation and has been raising her body over the years. Apart from being too thin, she does not lose her luster when standing next to Chu Lexue. Duan Yue naturally knew who was Tan Shn, but he still asked: "I didn''t expect two beautifuldies toe today. I wonder who among you is Ms. Tan?" Duan Yue''s words were naturally intentional. Ms. Tan left her two children behind cruelly, but she herself was morous, which is another controversial point. Tan Shn faced the camera: "I am Tan Shn." She didnt introduce much about the people around her, and walked to her seat with the microphone, facing the Jiao family. Seeing how straightforward she was, Duan Yue observed the reaction of the Jiao family and then asked: "Ms. Tan, did you hear what Grandma Jiao, Dad Jiao, and the two children just said?" Chapter 3966: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (12) Chapter 3966: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (12) Chapter 3966: Born with original sin and wanted to be amp (12) I heard it. Tan Shn said. The tone was still cold, and this attitude made many viewers dissatisfied. She can''t see her cell phone now, otherwise she would definitely find many people scolding her. Mom. The one who spoke out was Jiao Xiaobao. He shouted very loudly and stared at a pair of cute eyes. In the eyes of countless viewers, this was a childs desire for his mother. Only Qian Yan knows that this is Jiao Xiaobao''s desire for toys. For those fun toys, Jiao Xiaobao cooperated very well with Jiao Dacheng and Zhou Sufen. As long as it satisfies him, he can be called mom. Qian Yan did not follow the call as cooperatively as before, but Duan Yue didn''t care, as long as there was a child calling. Tan Shn''s expression remained the same, and she didn''t even look at Jiao Xiaobao. Such a reaction caused many people to use her, saying that she was cruel and unworthy of being a mother. "Ms. Tan, we all want to know why you suddenly left without saying goodbye and didn''t even want your two children. Where have you been all these years? Howe there is no news about you? Are you really willing to let go of these two children? A child rted to your blood?" Duan Yue asked. Tan Shn grabbed the microphone tightly, pinched her nails hard, took a deep breath, and then said coldly: "I didn''t leave without saying goodbye, I just escaped from that devil''s cave. Jiao Dacheng was lying before. I didn''t voluntarily be with him, I just showed up." He identally got separated from hispanions, and was eventually deceived by Zhou Sufen into going to Jiao''s house." "These two children were not born ording to my wishes. There is nothing I can''t bear to part with." "I was only neen that year and had just entered my sophomore year. How could I take the initiative to get involved with Jiao Dacheng? It was Zhou Sufen and Jiao Dacheng who were shameless. I was unwilling to stay there all my life. I waited for a long time before I had a chance to escape. Its not what Jiao Dacheng said. As soon as Tan Shn''s words came out, the whole audience was indeed in an uproar, and theizens watching the live broadcast were immediately divided into several groups and started arguing. Someone stood up for the child, saying that the child was innocent no matter what, and that she should not abandon the child and leave. Even if she left, she shoulde back to see the child. Some people stood up for Tan Shn and felt that she was very brave for escaping. At the same time, they scolded Jiao Dacheng for being shameless. There are also people who take advantage of Jiao Dacheng and say that since they have children, they should live a good life and so on. They don''t feel how shameless their words are at all. Some people questioned that Tan Shn was lying and just wanted to use this excuse to get rid of Jiao Dacheng''s family to cover up her immorality of leaving without saying goodbye and being irresponsible for her children. They said that she must have run away with a wild man and felt disgraceful. "Shn, how can you say this? Are you worthy of me and Dacheng by saying this?" Before everyone could discuss it, Zhou Sufen cried loudly, looking so pitiful, "If Dacheng hadn''t been kind enough to take you in, how could you still be in the mountains and forests?" I dont know what will happen. Its okay if you run away and dont have children, but why do you want to smear Dacheng? If we had known, we shouldnt have gone on the show to find you. "After so many years, Dacheng missed you and never wanted to find another one. But you turned out to be so cruel. Are you really like the people in the vige saying that your best friend ran away? You had to follow Dacheng at that time, right? Your family objected to your rtionship with that lover, so you ran away from home in anger?" "Later, you still couldn''t bear the hardship and regretted it. You didn''t know how your sweetheart came here, so you ran away with him, right? But your sweetheart must have been a heartless and unjust one, and he must have changed his mindter." Even if you dont want toe, you shouldnt say this. Zhou Sufen cried miserably. Shn, how can you say that? We all know how good Dacheng was to you. The Jiaojia vigers sitting in the audience spoke, with disappointment on their faces. "We told Dacheng a long time ago, telling him not to wait, there is no hope, you can leave as soon as you leave, but he just refused to give in, saying that no matter what, he wanted the two children to see their mother." Jiao Dacheng sat there silently, very pitiful. When everyone had said something about it, he looked at her with pleading eyes: "Shn, Qianyan and Xiaobao both miss you very much, and I have been waiting for you." Chapter 3967: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (13) Chapter 3967: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (13) Chapter 3967: Born with original sin and wanted to be amp (13) "Can you please stop saying angry words? If you are willing toe back, I will treat you better in the future and I will never let you be bullied." Tan Shn was so disgusted that even though she had been prepared for it, she really didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. It seemed like they had expected this and were just waiting for her to get inside. Tan Shn had the illusion that she had fallen into a trap that had beenid by a hunter. Ms. Tan, do you want to cover up your sudden departure without saying goodbye by smearing Father Jiao? Duan Yue asked. "We all know that everyone hates kidnappers today. Are you going to use this method to let everyone help you scold Papa Jiao and his family so that you no longer have to be responsible for these two children? No one will use you of abandoning these two children. No matter what." Tan Shn pinched the microphone hard: "No." Every word I said is true. Jiao Dacheng and Zhou Sufen are not good people. I was harmed by them. Duan Yue asked: "Since you were harmed by them and you ran away, why didn''t you call the police immediately and take the police to the vige to arrest the person?" "At that time, I was in a bad condition and was recuperating. My parents couldn''t be distracted. They thought that making a big fuss would have an impact on my recovery, so I tolerated it for the time being." At this point, Tan Shn closed her eyes. If she had expected this day, she would have It would be better to make a big fuss and beughed at by countless people than to frame her now. At that time, there were too many changes outside, and she was at a loss every day. How could she have expected this day. Ms. Tan, we cant listen to your side of the story. Do you have any evidence to prove these things? Duan Yue asked. Today in front of everyone, I hope you both can be candid. Before Tan Shn could speak, Duan Yue spoke: "Put these aside for now, why not talk to the two babies first." I heard from Grandma Jiao that Jiao Qianyan was quite a few years old when you left, so she can remember things. Why dont we ask Jiao Qianyan what her impression of you is? Tan Shn looked at Qian Yan. This child must be eight years old. Unfortunately, she was raised by the Jiao family. They were so well prepared that whatever the other party said might be detrimental to her. She is really naive. I was very naive before, and I am very naive now. How did Jiao Dacheng''s family suddenly know about her? Instead of messing with her directly, do you have to go on the show directly? She had lived in Jiaojia Vige after all, and thought she knew Zhou Sufen and Jiao Dacheng fairly well. If no one arranges it, if they know the news about her, they may not dare toe to her. But they seem to know a lot now, and their speeches are very fluent, as if they know that she can''t do anything to them. It''s like there''s a hand behind it arranging all this. who''s that person? In an instant, Tan Shn counted everyone around her, and finally her pupils shrank suddenly. howe? Qian Yan, I heard that you miss your mother very much. Are you happy to see your mother now? Duan Yue asked. Duan Yue''s words brought Tan Shn back to her senses, looking at Qian Yan''s position indifferently. What will this child say? As long as this child''s words are detrimental to her, she can be crucified here today. I miss you, Im really happy to see my mother looking so beautiful now. My mother walks so beautifully without shackles, like a fairy on TV. Mom is cleanly dressed now, so she probably doesnt need to be beaten. Its great. See you tomorrow Chapter 3968: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (14) Chapter 3968: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (14) Chapter 3968: Born with original sin and wanted to be amp (14) Mom, are you happy now? I must be very happy to be able to wear such clean and beautiful clothes, and someone is also very kind to my mother. "If you are happy, don''te back. If youe back and make dad angry, he will definitely tie you up and beat you, and then put you in a pigsty. It''s smelly and dirty inside." People in the vige will note to help when they see it. They will onlyugh and advise you to be obedient and not to make dad angry. When Qian Yan opened his mouth, everyone seemed to have forgotten their normal reaction. When she finished saying these words in one breath, Zhou Sufen reacted first. Erya, what nonsense are you talking about? Didnt I tell you to watch your mother cry before, so that you would have your mother to take care of you? What did you do with these things before? Ill beat you to death. She stretched out her hand to catch Qianyan. Of course, Qianyan didn''t go as she expected. It was as slippery as a loach and ran away. She raised her voice and said, "Grandma is going to kill someone." Mom, run quickly, donte back. I heard grandma and dad say that they have found you, and they will lock you in the pig pen every day. They will not give you a chance to run away, and will only give you the leftovers to eat. Zhou Sufen was unwilling to catch anyone, but soon her expression changed. Remembering what she had just said, she went after Qian Yan again in anger. But before he could even take two steps, he fell upside down and fell to the ground. He was unable to pursue Qian Yan anymore. Whats strange is that after such a big incident, the program team did not interrupt the live broadcast. Netizens did not expect to see such a big excitement. Since the live broadcast has not been interrupted, of course as a melon eater, I will continue to watch. Is this true, or is it a new way of attracting attention from the program team? I always feel that it is very magical. When such a live broadcast ident happened, the live broadcast was not interrupted. I didn''t know if it was staged or real. It''s a bit strange, let''s have a look again. Tan Shn, who thought she was on her way to a dead end, had a look of astonishment on her face, and she didn''t know how to react for a moment. This ispletely different from what she thought. "Damn girl, what are you talking nonsense about?" Jiao Dacheng also lost his mind and rushed forward to catch Qian Yan. His face was fierce and honest, no longer as honest as before, and he looked like he wanted to eat people, "Keep talking nonsense, When I get back, I will sell you to an old bachelor in the vige as my wife. I heard that the old bachelor beat three women to death before and bought them all from outside. He must be happy to have a wife. If you are so disobedient, I will sell you to you when I get back. Good price. Everyone was in an uproar. Did you buy it back? If this wasn''t staged, it would be a big deal. Jiao Qianyan is only eight years old, right? She is going to be sold as a wife? Simply not human. By not interrupting the live broadcast, the program team wants to take advantage of this wave of traffic, or does it want everyone to see clearly the faces of the Jiao family? If it''s thetter, the previous host Duan Yue''s behavior was not very simr. He was obviously targeting Tan Shn, and the questions he asked were more and more irritating. It''s indeed a bit strange, let''s go on and see what''s going on. After Zhou Sufen fell down while chasing Qian Yan, Jiao Dacheng also chased Qian Yan on the stage. Qian Yan was very nimble and circled around Duan Yue''s position several times. Finally, Jiao Dacheng pounced fiercely and fell directly on Duan Yue. The two of them fell down together and both screamed in pain. The pain finally brought Jiao Dacheng back to his senses. What did he just say and what did he do? How could he say those words? Jiao Dacheng was panicked, always feeling that something was wrong. Chapter 3969: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (15) Chapter 3969: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (15) Chapter 3969: Born with original sin and wanted to be amp (15) "Jiao Dacheng, what are you talking about? How can you tell the story of the vige buying women in the past? Don''t you know it is being broadcast live now? If those people find out, how can they control Tan Shn? You don''t want the program team''s money? When the timees, you won''t be able to get the money, and you will be arrested and imprisoned. Just go to jail yourself, and don''t implicate other people in the vige. Jiaojia Vige has finally been cleansed, and now there are various poverty alleviation and subsidies. If these things get out, , all benefits will no longer be avable, are you worthy of everyone in the vige?" The vige chief stood up angrily, took the microphone and spoke, saying all the words in his heart in one breath. As soon as he finished speaking, he was stunned for a moment, and then he quickly covered his mouth, his face was pale, and his expression was as panicked as Zhou Sufen and Jiao Dacheng. what happened? The people around him were quiet, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. Even the audience in the audience were a little dumbfounded. They are rtively close, so they can be sure that these people are not acting. Although they dont know what happened, these people really said what they were thinking. Vige chief, what are you talking about? You said that Jiao Dacheng had forgotten it. Why did you mention other people in the vige who bought women in the past? Fortunately, I only talked about buying women, and didnt talk about the things that killed many women in the past. Well, those women are buried behind the vige. As long as we dont tell them, no one will know about them, and no one will have time to dig them up. Jiao Datou, what are you talking about? Didnt you say that you are not allowed to say these things? I dont know that it is live broadcast now? Several Jiaojia Vige vigers quarreled, and more and more information about Jiaojia Vige came out from their mouths. Whether it was the audience at the scene, or the audience watching the TV and live broadcast, they were stunned. No show would use this kind of drama to gain poprity, right? But why they would say these things directly is a bit unscientific. What is the reason? My scalp is numb. Could it be those innocent souls? If this is true, this Jiaojia Vige would be a bit too scary. ]With the heat so high, someone from the police should be paying attention to this matter. Then people will be arranged to dig up in Jiaojia Vige. If something can really be dug out, what they say is basically true. It feels cool on the back. This is the first time I have seen such a scene in my life. Now the whole family is squatting beside me, waiting for the result. It''s a bit weird, I want to know what''s going on, but I have to stare at it even if I''m afraid, I don''t want to miss any details. "Jiao Dacheng, Vige Chief Jiao, what nonsense are you talking about? Didn''t your words be correct a long time ago? It was Jiao Dacheng who saved Tan Shn. She wanted to be your wife, but she ran away unwillingly in the end. What you are saying now, Aren''t you going to dismantle the program team?" Duan Yue spoke. Good guys, good guys, it turns out that the program team and the people in Jiaojiacun have colluded. They have long known what the people in Jiaojiacun are, and they just want to be popr. To be popr is not to stand on the side of the victim, but to help the perpetrators tomit crimes. It is simply not human. Such a program should not exist. I used to dislike this show, but no one cares about it. I don''t know if there is any backstage. I didn''t want to watch it, but my dad insisted on watching it, and he ate a lot of it. Now my dad still can''t believe it. Duan Yue! There was another angry voice, followed by a middle-aged man with a big belly who ran out. It was director Ma Chengkang: "Say this in front of the audience, do you want to kill the show?" Duan Yue also reacted. He was as panicked as everyone else, but he said, "Director, it''s not like they didn''t act ording to the negotiation." Damn it, if I had known better, I shouldnt have invited Tan Shn toe here. If Tan Shns perspective was not in line with the theme of our show, she should have been invited to attack the Jiao family. The director stamped his feet with annoyance on his face. When he realized what he had said, his eyes met with Duan Yue''s, and his face turned pale to the naked eye. Chapter 3970: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (16) Chapter 3970: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (16) Chapter 3970 Born with original sin, want to be amp (16) what happened? what is going on? Is he a fool? Why do you say this in front of so many people? Not to mention that the audience at the scene felt chilly, even the people watching from a screen felt cold everywhere, and it always felt like something was creeping out somewhere. Look at the hot searches, there are many videos of Jiaojiacun, maybe the truth is there. No need to read hot searches, watch the program on the big screen. There are still people watching hot searches, but they also dont forget to stare at the big screen of the program team. A figure appeared on the big screen, dressed from head to toe in skin-tight clothing. The specific face could not be seen clearly, but it could be distinguished that it was a woman. At the same time, a cold female voice sounded: "Hello Blue Star people, I passed by Blue Star by chance. Bailing people, a with only women. After deciphering your text, I passed by Jiaojia Vige unintentionally and collected some information that is extremely unfriendly to women. We do not belong to the same gxy, but we encountered someone who wanted to bully women. I, Bailing, The stars then had to step in and do something. "Your ce is really backward. Bailingxing''s technology is countless times better than yours, so I used some small tricks to make them tell the truth. Bailingxing has a beautiful environment and rich resources. I don''t have any thoughts about you, so you don''t have to worry about me. What to do, Im just ark traveling around. "In addition to what they said, I also took some very interesting videos, which have been packaged and put on your loophole-riddenwork. If you are interested, you can watch it yourself. If you overturn yourws, it should have some consequences for the people in Jiaojia Vige. If you are punished ordingly, then I will not interfere in your internal affairs." Tan Shn, you are very brave. Come on, you will get better. Farewell, Blue Star People. The figures on the big screen disappeared, and the scene fell into silence. After five seconds, director Ma Chengkang reacted first and shouted: "Quickly cut off the live broadcast." Although I know its toote, the live broadcast must be cut off. After realizing that it was aliens, Ma Chengkang no longer had the fear he had before, but when he thought about what he would face next, the color in his face could not be restored. This matter has upied the front row of hot searches. At the same time, someone also took a video of the alien spacecraft disappearing instantly. Of course, Qianyan had prepared this from the beginning. She was at the scene, and the person controlling thework was System 666, and the voice was synthesized in advance. The reason for using this method is that just by saying a few words, she can''t do anything to the people in Jiaojia Vige for a while, and it will also harm Tan Shn. If you only control them to tell the truth without exining the reason, things will appear bizarre. She does not want to engage in ghost theories in this world. So she borrowed a technologically advanced alien, or an alien woman who was all women, to solve the problem. In this way, people like Jiaojia Vige, host Duan Yue, and director Ma Chengkang can make sense if they tell the truth. The videos packaged and posted on the Inte are avable from all angles. If aliens did it, there would be no suspicion at all. After all, their technology is very advanced. In the end, someone filmed the alien spaceship leaving, just to reassure the people here and understand that this incident will not have any impact on Blue Star. The Jiaojia Vige incident will attract great attention. The evidence is so abundant. Anyone whomits any crime will be severely punished and will not be treated lightly just because there are many people. Chapter 3971: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (17) Chapter 3971: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (17) Chapter 3971 Born with original sin and wanted to be amp (17) Let them receive the punishment they deserve as soon as possible, let all eyes focus on Jiaojia Vige, and let everyone know that an alien will protect Tan Shn. Simrly, the negativements about Tan Shn on the Inte will definitely be greatly reduced. The one that everyone discussed more after that was definitely Jiaojiacun, the alien, and Tan Shn would only be incidental. This is a good thing for Tan Shn, she does not need to be watched all the time. Just let people remember that there is a ce called Jiaojia Vige, and the people there cant even stand aliens. Jiao Cancan wants Tan Shn to live a happy life and no longer be immersed in the pain of the past, so this matter must be resolved thoroughly. Let everyone know that Jiaojiacuns behavior is so abhorrent that even aliens who pass by it are disgusted, and they are willing to waste some time to get involved and do something. The reason why I made up the Bailing Star is to tell all women that there is such a ce that is ruled by women and has no men. Even if it cannot be ovee, it can leave a seed in people''s hearts, and it will always sprout. If women want to have a higher status and not be bullied, it is impossible to rely on men. They can only unite and help each other to strengthen themselves. Looking down to show that the weakness of the weakness will not getpassion, it will only make yourself be a thing that will be ttened. The live broadcast was interrupted, and people who followed the program quickly gathered online. While Jiao Dacheng and the others were talking, someone called the police. So the live broadcast had just been cut off, and before director Ma Chengkang could react, the police came to the door. As Qian Yan expected, this matter involves aliens, has a great impact, and has attracted great attention. Qian Yan noticed Tan Shn looking at her. She didn''t realize it when she looked through Jiao Cancan''s memories before. When she faced Tan Shn today, she discovered something. In Tan Shn''s current state, even without today''s changes, she doesn''t look like someone who wants tomit suicide. "Jiao Qianyan, thank you." Tan Shn noticed Qianyan''s gaze and looked at her calmly, "Thank you for telling the truth." She can''t love this child, and she can''t ept living with her, but that doesn''t stop her from thanking him for what he did today. Qian Yan: Youre wee. "But I''m sorry." Tan Shn knew this was cruel, but she still said, "I can''t live with you. Once this incident is over, the relevant departments will help you, and you will grow up safely." However, her biological mother could not participate in the growing process. Qian Yan: "It doesn''t matter, I will take care of myself, and you should take care of yourself too, and you will be happy for the rest of your life." Perhaps this little girl is too sensible, Tan Shn''s eyes inevitably turned red, but she really couldn''t ept it. Facing the little girl''s clear eyes, she vaguely understood that the other party really understood her. It would have been great if the child had not arrived in that way, but it was a pity that she could not ept it, even though she knew that the child was innocent, a good child, different from the people in Jiaojia Vige, andpletely different from Jiao Xiaobao. "Thank you for your understanding." Tan Shn said, her tears could no longer be controlled, and she didn''t want to control them anymore. She has been wronged for many years, and the incident in Jiaojiacun tortured her day and night. Today, she finally let out her frustration. First the words said by the child, and then the alien woman who met the rough road. She will remember that an unknown alien woman named Bai Lingxing helped her. It also let her know that there is such a ce. She has a character that refuses to admit defeat, and now she wants to do something even more. She is approaching thirty and has a long life ahead of her. Why does she have to be trapped in the pain of Jiaojia Vige? She can go out and do what she wants. Complete her studies, fulfill her dreams, and she has done a lot of things that she should have done in the lost ten years. She no longer needs to hide in a dark house. She is not a shady person and should walk openly in the sunshine. She can''t go to the Bailing Star, but she can build a small Bailing Star for herself. See you tomorrow Chapter 3972: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (18) Chapter 3972: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (18) Chapter 3972: Born with original sin and wanted to be amp (18) "Shn." Chu Lexue quickly walked to Tan Shn and took out a pack of tissues, "Wipe it." After Tan Shn wiped her tears, she hugged her again, "Shn, congrattions, I didn''t expect anything. There will be such a big turnaround. Tan Shn''s mood has stabilized: "Yeah, if there hadn''t been such a bizarre turn of events, not only would no one know about the situation in Jiaojia Vige after today, but I would also be sshed with dirty water by them." "You see how well prepared they are, just to lure me into taking the bait." Tan Shn said to Chu Lexue, "At first, I thought that the program team didn''t know the real situation and just needed to go on stage to exin the matter clearly. Or I was naive, I almost Fall into their trap. If this incident hadn''t happened today, I would have a hundred words to speak and I wouldn''t be able to exin it clearly." Its all over. Chu Lexue patted her tofort her. Tan Shn shook her head: "I was wondering before, if no one arranged for Jiao Dacheng to make trouble on the show, how would they know to make trouble on the show?" At this point, she paused, "Now I think it should be the arrangement of the show team." "It''s for money. They all admitted it before." Chu Lexue said, her face full of hatred. "It''s also me who doesn''t pay attention to these things. Now it seems that this program team does nothing for the poprity, and it almost hurt you." "Actually, I still have a question. How did Jiao Dacheng know the news about me when I rarely go out?" Tan Shn was a little confused, "There are quite a few people who know that I''m back, but I don''t know who identally said this to the outside world. matter." "Oh, someone must have mentioned a few words while chatting, and then it spread." Chu Lexue clenched her fists subconsciously, but her expression was as usual, "I can''t hide the news that you are back. Some people just have long tongues and there''s nothing they can do about it. ." "Yes." Tan Shn stopped talking about this matter and changed the topic, "Fortunately, the matter is over, and now I have to start a new life. I am still young and should not give up. I want to go to college again." Chu Lexue paused slightly, and then said happily: "I support you, go to the school and ask, maybe they still retain your student status. If you can continue to study, then continue to study, if not, retake the exam, so that you can continue studying. It must be easy on your head. Ill ask. "Now that everyone knows about this, I have nothing to fear. It was not my fault. Why should I hide? Don''t you think so?" Chu Lexue nodded vigorously: "Of course." Lexue, thank you for your constantpanionship and support. Tan Shn held Chu Lexues hand. "With the rtionship between us, do we still need to be so polite? I also hope for the best for you." Tan Shn nodded and lowered her eyes: "Yeah." Really? But you really look a little guilty, Chu Lexue. Do you know that some small actions are difficult to cover up if you talk too much? She was immersed in pain before and didn''t expect toe here. Today''s incident made her mind clear. She believed that the ident was a real ident, and that the situation could not have been caused by Chu Lexue''s intervention. After all, there was a suddenndslide on the mountain, and the whole group was separated at that time. Chu Lexue wasn''t there that time. If the other party had the ability to control natural disasters from such a distance, he wouldn''t have done this. Later, she found an opportunity to escape and returned home. Chu Lexue stayed with her all the time. At first, he came every day, andter he came three or four times a week. Chapter 3973: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (19) Chapter 3973: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (19) Chapter 3973: Born with original sin and wanted to be amp (19) In the past, she was immersed in pain and didn''t think much about it. Now when she associates all Chu Lexue''s performances, she will find that there is something wrong with this person. Sometimes its too deliberate. Sometimes he would point out some things unintentionally, causing her to keep recalling the pain from the past. Sometimes he would take the initiative to mention the other persons family situation. When he said this when she was in such pain, it didnt seem like he really cared about her. The other person is not a person with low emotional intelligence, so he doesnt know that he shouldnt say these things. Thinking about it carefully, Chu Lexue has inadvertently mentioned things about Ji Yuping many times. Does the other party know that she once had a crush on Ji Yuping? After the Jiao family showed up with their children, Chu Lexue started mentioning Ji Yuejia again. Taking it all down, there were really too many such situations, and it was hard for her tofort herself that these were just overthinking. why? Is it just out of jealousy, or is it Ji Yuping who has such malice towards her? Seeing her in pain every day, inadvertently showing off that she is living a good life, and then pulling Jiao Dacheng out when she starts to face the world, wanting her to remain stuck in the quagmire? Is her analysis correct? If the truth is like this, Tan Shn can''t understand that a person''s malice can be so great. Especially Chu Lexue, she has a happy family, her parents run apany, her family situation is many times better than hers, what does she want? As for putting so much malice on her? Cant understand. Tan Shn hoped that she had misunderstood. But she must slowly figure this out, otherwise she won''t be able to feel at ease in this life. Shi Lan, its all thanks to this child. Chu Lexues eyes fell on Qian Yan, who was sitting obediently aside, with gratitude in her eyes. The Tan family and his wife stood beside Tan Shn and looked at Qian Yan with gratitude. They had just thanked Qian Yan. As for the other things, they can''t do anything anymore. After all, Shn is the most important thing in their hearts. If Shn can ept this child to live together, they won''t mind. Shi Landu said it was uneptable, so of course they respected it. In fact, they were all a little pity. After all, this child was good and could distinguish between right and wrong. If the biological father was not Jiao Dacheng, they would be happy to have such a granddaughter. They are really not destined. Thank you for protecting Shn this time. Chu Lexue said to Qian Yan. Qianyan looked at her and said, "You''re wee, that''s right." This woman''s name is Chu Lexue. Jiao Cancan has only met her once and doesn''t know her well. But during the encounter just now, Qian Yan noticed that Chu Lexue was a little strange. Not only was Chu Lexue strange, Tan Shn''s attitude towards Chu Lexue was also a bit strange. Could it be that what happened to Tan Shn was rted to Chu Lexue? Tan Shn: The whole team encountered andslide. It was a natural disaster. Can Chu Lexue control it? She just confirmed that Chu Lexue has no special powers and no system. Perhaps, we can look at the situation of the soul again. Qian Yan did what he said. He checked Chu Lexue''s soul state in an instant and got the result quickly. It turns out to be rebirth. Chu Lexue has ill intentions towards Tan Shn. Was it because she had a grudge against Tan Shn before her rebirth? Tan Shn doesn''t seem to have a harmful personality, so she guesses that Chu Lexue is a viin in her own right, and she mes others for her unhappiness. Does Chu Lexue know that Tan Shn will encounter andslide? Qian Yan prefers that the other party knows, but doesn''t intend to remind her, and wants to see Tan Shn suffer. Chu Lexue was not there when the ident happened. Chapter 3974: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (20) Chapter 3974: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (20) Chapter 3974: Born with original sin and wanted to be amp (20) Then she made another guess. Chu Lexue was in the team before she was reborn, and she was the one who got into trouble in the end. Tan Shn was probably lucky enough to escape and live a good life after that. In this case, everything will make logical sense. Lets talk about Tan Shns suicide. Is it really suicide? If she discovers something is wrong with Chu Lexue, what if Chu Lexue is afraid of being discovered and kills her to silence her? As for the truth of the matter, we still have to find out from Chu Lexue. The "alien" left in a hurry. If he had stayed a little longer, we could have solved the matter together. But it doesn''t matter, even if there are no "aliens", Tan Shn has already suspected Chu Lexue, and Chu Lexue will probably continue to murder her, and everything will be exposed by then. All she needs to do is protect Tan Shn''s safety and wait for the truth to be exposed. This time all the people from Jiaojia Vige who came to Changwo City were arrested. The distance from here to Jiaojia Vige is not very far, only a few hours. The police rushed to Jiaojia Vige overnight. ording to the alien''s instructions, they dug up many skeletons behind the vige. These skeletons were all female. It is basically confirmed that the people of Jiaojia Vige were once a trafficking vige, and everyone in Jiaojia Vige was also taken away for investigation. The aliens put all the videos online, and the people in Jiaojia Vige did not expect that the matter would be exposed by the aliens. They did not react for a while, and the interrogation went extremely smoothly. The Tan family members have not yet left, so they are staying nearby. They probably want to wait for the general oue of this matter. The wholework is aware of the incident, so they shouldnt be kept waiting too long. Qian Yan was still an eight-year-old child and was arranged to live nearby by the relevant departments. Because she refused to live with Jiao Xiaobao, they were not arranged together. During this period, Jiao Xiaobao kept making a lot of noises, exposing his naughty nature. No one should like this kind of child. But the people in the relevant departments will not care about a child and will still take good care of the child conscientiously. Jiao Xiaobao is disgusting, but Qian Yan is much more popr. Someone stayed with her until she went to bed. However, it was a sleepless night, and the Inte was filled with discussions about aliens and Jiaojia Vige. Jiaojia Vige is a vige that is hated by aliens. Aliens cant help but stop and take care of the vige when they pass by. It has be famous all over the Inte. This time, the existence of aliens did not cover up the affairs of Jiaojiacun. On the contrary, when mentioning aliens, Jiaojiacun had to be mentioned in passing, making it more famous. At the same time, many people think of Tan Shn as a human being who once encountered misfortune and was lucky enough to be helped by passing aliens. Tan Shn herself never thought that one day all her affairs would be exposed and she would have such a halo. When she saw such a discussion, she felt no more gloom in her heart. Even because she was lucky to be helped, she was not so sad and desperate when she recalled what happened in Jiaojia Vige. On the contrary, every time I think of how lucky she was to be helped by aliens, I feel filled with hope. The past is in the past. Think about how lucky she is to have aliens lend a helping hand to her. She must work hard to move towards a better life. The Tan family couple saw a smile on Tan Shn''s face, and her whole person glowed with a different kind of brilliance, as if she had returned to the year she was in college. The couple hid in the room and cried holding each other''s hands. They were very grateful to the alien woman and to Jiao Qianyan who told the truth. They were the ones who brought Shn back to life. Chapter 3975: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (21) Chapter 3975: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (21) Chapter 3975: Born with original sin and wanted to be amp (21) In just one month, the poprity of aliens, Jiaojiacun, and Tan Shn, a Blue Star person favored by aliens, is still there. The investigation of all the people in Jiaojia Vige has also ended. Those who have notmitted any crime are rtively young. Because the aliens made the matter big, all the results of the investigation were published to give an exnation to the public. Whenizens saw all the survey results, any normal person would hate and curse Jiaojiacun. In fact, during this period, there were also some crazy people who stood in Jiaojia Vige, attacked Tan Shn, and said aliens should mind their own business. But it didn''t take long for all these people to be arrested, which shows that the officials were determined to crack down hard this time. ording to gossip, those who made these remarks were either foreigners, people who were paid to do things to stir up conflicts, and some who were not living a satisfactory life in real life. The Tan family has finally waited for the result. They understand that those whomitted crimes in Jiaojia Vige will receive the punishment they deserve, and they are ready to return to Linrong City. Before leaving, the Tan family invited Qian Yan to dinner. Perhaps Qianyan is sensible and precocious, and the Tan family members also just say what they have to say. The Tan family and Tan Shn finally decided that no matter where Qian Yan lives in the future, they would pay her alimony as a way of thanking her. Qian Yan saw that they were sincere, so he did not refuse. Tan Shn should be able to ept this way of getting along, otherwise the other party would not bring up this matter. This time we had dinner together, but Chu Lexue was not there. After all, the Tan family has stayed here for more than a month. Chu Lexue cannot always stay here, and the other party is probably a little guilty. Before parting, Tan Shn asked: "I heard that many people want to adopt you, what do you think?" Because Qian Yan dared to tell the truth, and thanks to Tan Shn''s biological mother who had been persecuted, the public had a good impression of her. Based on her age and three views, many people are willing to adopt her. As for Jiao Xiaobao, anyone who knows something about the situation has no such n. It seems that he haspletely inherited Jiao Dacheng''s inferior genes. No one wants to raise a being that can explode at any time. Im going to the orphanage. Qian Yan said, One who can take care of himself. Her purpose is to protect Tan Shn. She can take care of herself, does not need to be adopted, and does not need to be involved with another family. "Then you take good care of yourself." Tan Shn said, "If you encounter any difficulties, you can call me." Faced with such a sensible child, she still couldn''t bear it. They cannot live together. If the other party encounters any difficulties, she can provide some help. Tan Shn finds that making such a decision will not make her feel ufortable. She smiled inwardly, after all, this child was different. Okay. Qian Yan responded, still not refusing. The Tan family and his wife took Tan Shn away, and then Qianyan rejected countless well-wishers'' offers to adopt her and lived in an orphanage in Changwo City. Jiao Xiaobao was sent to another orphanage because Qian Yan didn''t want to see him. The relevant personnel liked her very much and arranged Jiao Xiaobao in a rtively distant ce. Relevant people will definitely pay attention to his growth, but no one knows whether he can correct himself. Jiao Dacheng and Zhou Sufen are still on trial. Not only is Tan Shns affair with them, but also the death of Jiao Dachengs previous wife. After the trial, the two men should be sentenced to many years. Jiao Wendong, who was studying in college in other ces, knew about this and was frightened every day. Fortunately, no one found out that he was from Jiaojia Vige. Its just that Jiao Dacheng and Zhou Sufen were arrested, and his living expenses were not avable. He stood on the balcony, facing the mirror. The man inside looked handsome and clean, and it was impossible to tell that he came from a mountain vige. There was a girl from a good family who was very attracted to him before, but fortunately he didn''t reject her before. It is best to get pregnant with the other persons child while he is in love, so that he will not have to worry about future expenses. It must not be revealed that he has a rtionship with Jiaojiacun, at least no one can know about it until the matter ispleted. He thought of Jiao Erya, who was obviously also a child from Jiaojia Vige and was liked by many people on the Inte. Jiao Wendong has some understanding. Even if he is discovered by others, he can still take it out, as long as he behaves the same as Jiao Erya. Given his age, isnt it normal to not know what happened in the past? See you tomorrow Chapter 3976: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (22) Chapter 3976: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (22) Chapter 3976: Born with original sin and wanted to be amp (22) "Going to see your elder brother?" Chen Zhn, the director of the orphanage, was a little confused. After all, ording to her understanding, the child Jiao Qianyan resisted getting along with people in Jiaojia Vige, including her brother Jiao Xiaobao. However, anyone who knows more about Jiao Xiaobao''s temperament will really not like him. The child is already six years old, and I dont know if he can still be corrected. Thinking of this, Chen Zhn couldnt help but sigh. Since the results of Jiaojiacun came out, the situation of aliens has been the most concerned thing outside. Ms. Tan, its a good thing that these two children dont have so many eyes on them. Qian Yan: "I heard that my eldest brother''s mother was also killed. I want to tell him the news." Chen Zhn paused. She didn''t know much about the other members of the Jiao family. If Jiao Qianyan hadn''t told him, she wouldn''t have known she had an eldest brother. She knew that Jiao Dacheng had a wife before, after all, the other party had admitted it himself. Where is your eldest brother? Of course Qian Yan would not go into details. He only said that Jiao Wendong was currently studying in a university somewhere. We are still investigating Jiaojia Vige. It is normal that Jiao Wendong was not found at the moment because Jiao Wendongs household registration had been moved to the county seat several years ago. What Jiao Dacheng and Zhou Sufen cared about most was Jiao Wendong. After Jiao Wendong was admitted to college, they gave Jiao Wendong all their family savings to buy a house in the county town. Another point is that Jiao Dacheng and Zhou Sufen probably didnt want to involve Jiao Wendong, and they must have subconsciously not mentioned Jiao Wendongs situation. In their eyes, Jiao Wendong is the most promising. Now that they are going to be imprisoned, they may be able to get out. In the future, they will still count on Jiao Wendong to support them in their old age. Naturally, they will never mention him without mentioning him. No one asked about it, and the rest of the people in Jiaojia Vige didn''t even think of it for a while. Qian Yan will not forget this. She has all the memories of Jiao Cancan and knows that Jiao Wendong is not a good person either. While in college, Jiao Wendong was looking for his target, and finally chose a girl with a good family background, simple family members, and a particrly easy-to-control personality. Jiao Wendong was very good at disguise. Although he didn''t get into any trouble during college, he married this girl right after graduation. Later, he used the girl''s family background to gain a lot of benefits for himself. Later, the woman realized that something was wrong with Jiao Wendong, and when she got rid of Jiao Wendong, she really lost ayer of skin. For Jiao Wendong, it was just a divorce and a loss of reputation. The things in his hands were enough to offset these negative effects, and people who pursued him still flocked to him. Now that the incident in Jiaojiacun has been exposed, Jiao Wendong''s character will definitely take measures in advance. While there was still time, Qian Yan nned to meet him and publicize Jiao Wendong''s identity. Any normal person would consider this matter carefully after learning about Jiao Wendong''s situation. "Okay, I''ll ask someone to check which school he is in, and ask Teacher Gu to apany you there." Chen Zhn said. Actually, she was murmuring in her heart that such a big thing happened in Jiaojia Vige and it had long been known to the whole country. That Jiao Wendong didn''t know it was impossible. Coupled with the involvement of aliens, it is estimated that the whole world now knows that there is a Jiaojia Vige that was rejected by aliens. She also heard that many people from relevant departments came near Jiaojia Vige to see if the aliens had left any traces. Chapter 3977: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (23) Chapter 3977: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (23) Chapter 3977: Born with original sin and wanted to be amp (23) Any ce that aliens may visit is now surrounded by people from relevant departments for study. It has been reported in the news, and now many countries have applied to inspect ces where aliens have left traces. Since Jiao Wendong is a college student, it is impossible that he does not know about Jiaojiacun. Chen Zhn frowned deeply. The other party was quite old. Although she didn''t know how she could have ignored Jiao Wendong, she still had to report this matter to the relevant departments. However, it is also possible that there are too many people and the workload is rtivelyrge, so we havent checked there yet. Without any investigation, who knows whether Jiao Wendong is innocent? The people in Jiaojia Vige are not good people. Every time she sees relevant things, her blood pressure will skyrocket. She will never allow any fish to slip through the. Qian Yan saw what Chen Zhn was thinking, but had no intention of stopping it. It would be great if the relevant departments could pay attention to Jiao Wendong as soon as possible. One more thing, does Jiao Wendong really not know how his mother died? how can that be possible. Not long after, with Chen Zhns reminder, the attention of the relevant departments quickly fell on Jiao Wendong, Jiao Dachengs eldest son, who had moved his household registration to the county many years ago. When they asked Jiao Dacheng and Zhou Sufen about this matter, neither of them were willing to talk about Jiao Wendong''s things. The meaning was that Jiao Wendong, like the two young children, did not know those things. The more they maintained this, the more the relevant departments felt that they needed to investigate Jiao Wendong. Whether there is a problem or not, we have to wait until they check it out. Originally, teacher Gu Wan from the orphanage apanied Qian Yan to find Jiao Wendong, but the relevant departments intervened and took them both along. In fact, Qian Yan''s performance impressed them so much that they didn''t mind helping her more. Qian Yan was happy with the result. He went to find Jiao Wendong with people from the relevant departments, and the scene became even more explosive. I believe that normal people would think deeply about it after seeing Jiao Wendong being taken away for investigation. Jiao Cancan also breathed a sigh of relief after knowing this. The girl who was hurt by Jiao Wendong had a good character, but that didn''t mean that she should be hurt like this. Thinking about her mother Tan Shn, no normal person would think that she deserved to be hurt after believing that it was Zhou Sufen. Since something like this can be prevented, it would be best. Jiao Cancan thought of Chu Lexue, and she also knew that Qian Yans analysis was simr to Master Qian Yans analysis, and it would be difficult for her to understand the other partys mentality. Since you can be reborn after being favored and know what will happen next, normal people shouldn''t be able to prevent some tragedies in time. How can they watch the people around them in danger? Two dayster, Qian Yan came to Jiao Wendongs university together with people from relevant departments. When they came, it was lunch time. When they found out that Jiao Wendong and a female ssmate were eating small pots on the third floor of the cafeteria, they didn''t waste any time and walked directly to the third floor of the cafeteria. Along the way to the third floor, Qian Yan could hear people around him discussing aliens, Jiaojia Vige, etc. I have to say that Jiao Wendong is quite capable. As Jiao Dacheng''s son, he remains calm even in such an environment and is a ruthless person. Soon, someones eyes fell on Qian Yan, and from their whispers, it could be heard that they must have recognized her. Qian Yan wanted this kind of effect. Seeing that more and more people were staring at her, she even spoke to Gu Wan: "Teacher Gu, uncles and aunts, let me and my eldest brother have a few words for a moment. Ok?" Chapter 3978: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (24) Chapter 3978: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (24) Chapter 3978: Born with original sin and wanted to be amp (24) Gu Wan and others were stunned for a moment. Seeing Qian Yan quietly waiting for the answer, they couldn''t bear to refuse. The people from the relevant departments themselves only came to investigate Jiao Wendong. There was no evidence to prove that he hadmitted a crime. It was nothing to ask the children to say a few words. The people around him were stunned for a moment. This must be Jiao Qianyan, right? Some time ago, a little girl bravely revealed on the show that her abducted mother had lived a hard life. What did shee to their school for? By the way, who is the eldest brother she is talking about? These students quickly came to their senses, with a look of astonishment on their faces. Could it be what they thought? Why havent I seen any news on the Inte that Jiao Dacheng has an eldest son? By the way, Jiao Dacheng kidnapped a woman before, and he and Zhou Sufen beat her to death. It should be the child of this woman, right? No, they need to find out who the big brother Jiao Qianyan is talking about. Logically speaking, if such a big thing happened, how could the other party still attend school safely? If it was really that woman who gave birth to the child, ording to the investigation results released by the relevant departments, Jiao Qianyan said that this brother should have to deal with this kind of thing. It is very wrong to stay in school all the time. In fact, there was a person leading the way next to Qian Yan. After taking Qian Yan and others to the third floor, they quickly found the locations of Jiao Wendong and Nie Yutong. Before the leader could say anything, Qian Yan ran towards Jiao Wendong first and shouted in a loud voice: "Brother!" I dont know if Qian Yans voice was prating. In an instant, everyone on the third floor became quiet, and they couldnt help but look at her position. Qian Yans face is familiar to anyone who surfs the Inte, and many people soon recognized her and started talking in low voices. In fact, the photos and videos on the Inte were also codedter, but the incident happened suddenly, and it was useless to code themter. They found that Qian Yan was not an ordinary child and could not affect her at all, so they felt relieved. Jiao Wendong was also startled by the sound, but he didn''t think it was calling him. He followed the position of the sound like everyone else. When he saw Qian Yan running towards his position at a fast pace, Jiao Wendong''s whole body stiffened, his brain seemed to explode in an instant, and he forgot to react for a moment. Qian Yan had already walked up to him: "Brother, aren''t you online?" A lot of things happened during this period. My father and grandma have been arrested, and no one will bully my mother again. I heard from the police uncle that my eldest brother and mother were also killed by my father and grandma, and now they will be punished. Brother, dont you know these things? I didnt see youing back, so I came to see you and wanted to tell you the good news. The whole ce was quiet. Gu Wan and the people in the relevant departments vaguely noticed something, and looked at Qian Yan''s eyes full of speechlessness. They thought the little girl missed her elder brother before, but it turned out that she wanted to give him such a big surprise, stuffed with ck sesame seeds. But then again, a little girl who can boldly tell the truth on the program cannot be evaluated by ordinary children. She is not only bleeding Jiao Dachengs blood, but also Tan Shns blood. Obviously her character is more like Tan Shn. Tan Shn refused to give up when she was trapped, and finally found a chance to escape. Jiao Qianyan was not afraid of the evil in Jiaojia Vige and exposed everything in public. Jiao Wendong felt the blood flowing back all over his body, and for a moment he wanted to faint. However, his physical fitness is good, and this level of fright cannot make him faint. Chapter 3979: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (25) Chapter 3979: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (25) Chapter 3979: Born with original sin and wanted to be amp (25) Hearing Qian Yans words, the surrounding students all looked at Jiao Wendong. Jiao Wendong''s body stiffened and he kept staring at Qianyan. If possible, he wanted to rush over and throw Jiao Erya from the third floor. But he knew he couldn''t. If he really did such a thing, then he would really be finished. With so many people watching, he must have some kind of reaction. Regardless of whether others believe it or not, at least he must be able to save his face. "Erya, I know everything you said, but it happened so suddenly that I couldn''t ept it for a while. I didn''t know how to face it, so I didn''t go back." Originally, I nned to go back after the holiday. Seeing Qian Yan looking at him suspiciously, Jiao Wendong gritted his teeth. It was this dead girl who ruined the image he had worked so hard to build. From today on, everyone in the school will probably know that he is Jiao Dacheng''s son, and his life will be much more difficult than before. But as long as today''s matter is over, no one knows anyone after graduation, and he can just change his career in another ce. In short, he has to finish his studies first. And Nie Yutong, now everything is caught by the opponent, and the chance of sess is greatly reduced. And once his identity is known, he cannot take the previous method. If Nie Yutong is really pregnant, it will be detrimental to him, and Nie Yutong''s family will definitely not agree. He had a father like Jiao Dacheng, so no one would believe that this was an ident, and would only think that he had ulterior motives. Jiao Erya, Jiao Erya, it was this hateful Jiao Erya who ruined everything he had nned. When there is a chance in the future, he will never let go of Jiao Erya. Jiao, you are lying! "Just now we discussed the matter of Jiaojiacun and aliens. I didn''t think you dared to face it. I thought it was strange before. When I mentioned that Jiao Qianyan was brave, you said that all this was because of someone. It was arranged behind the scenes, otherwise how could a little girl know so much? It would be very suspicious to have no stage fright when facing such a big stage." You even said that whether this little girl is controlled by aliens, it is best to let the relevant departments check it out. When ites to the people in Jiaojia Vige, you obviously have less evaluation. Whenever I say a few words to criticize their behavior, you change the subject. Do you think they are not wrong? "Because you didn''t express this attitude clearly. Most of the time you only talked about aliens and the little girl Jiao Qianyan. I just thought something was a little strange, but I didn''t react." "Now I understand, it turns out that everything is because you are Jiao Dacheng''s son." Nie Yutong said with certainty, "Before, you were hot and cold to me, you didn''t reject me or alienate me, and you asionally gave me some responses. But recently you have be obviously more enthusiastic, always epting appointments, and getting closer to me. Are you looking for a way out?" "Snapped!" No one expected that the usually polite Nie Yutong would p Jiao Wendong in the face, using almost all her strength: "Disgusting." Students watching: Its so exciting. Those who are familiar with Nie Yutong: Unexpectedly. Gu Wan and people from relevant departments: It is better toe early than toe in time. If he had note in time, Jiao Wendong would have hurt this innocent little girl even if his n failed. Qianyan never expected this to happen. If Jiao Wendong is really innocent, Nie Yutong may not be so sober. Now this result is very good. See you tomorrow Chapter 3980: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (26) Chapter 3980: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (26) Chapter 3980 Born with original sin, want to be amp (26) Normal people hate kidnappers. In addition, Jiao Wendong''s own attitude is a bit strange. Now that his identity is exposed, Nie Yutong has not beenpletely trapped yet, so he can naturallye back to his senses instantly. Also, this time is different, and it is normal for Nie Yutong to have a different reaction. That''s good news. At this time, personnel from relevant departments stepped forward and took Jiao Wendong away for investigation. Not long after, it came to light that Jiao Dacheng had an eldest son who was studying in college, and someone posted the whole process. Follow-up investigation revealed that Jiao Wendong had never participated in killing anyone, but he knew how his mother died. He also knew that the bones of many women were buried behind Jiaojia Vige. As soon as this news came out, the wholework was in an uproar. Jiao Wendong is also well-known, and it is almost impossible to deceive a little girl again. Due to the negative impact of his behavior, the school decided to expel him. The matter came to an end and Qian Yan returned to her normal life. She put a trace of her soul power on Tan Shn and was not afraid that the other party would be in danger. She would not go to see Tan Shn if it was not necessary. She can always pay attention to Tan Shn''s situation, but she will asionally ask Chen Zhn and Gu Wan. The two of them attach great importance to Qianyan''s growth and have to pay attention to her almost every day to feel at ease. Qian Yan didnt feel ufortable about this and could understand their mentality. Presumably Jiao Xiaobao is the same. He is just a child after all. If he can be corrected, the relevant personnel will of course be willing to correct him. I am afraid that Jiao Dacheng''s genes are too strong and cannot be corrected, and Jiao Xiaobao has lived a good life since he was a child. It can be said that he haspletely integrated into the people of Jiaojia Vige. Qian Yan didn''t care much about Jiao Xiaobao''s affairs, and still focused on Tan Shn. Tan Shn went to her previous university to inquire, and the school still retained her student status. However, it is not appropriate to re-enter school, mainly because I am afraid that she will not be able to keep up, which will easily damage her self-confidence and is not good for her development. Tan Shn''s ability to return to school will have a positive impact on the entire society, so the school is willing to provide help and review her previous knowledge points. She has reviewed enough to allow her to take an entrance exam. As long as she passes, she can sessfully enter the school. If Tan Shn is admitted directly to school, it will seem to be taking care of her in the short term, but it will actually have a bad impact in the long term. As the saying goes, it is better to teach a man to fish than to teach him to fish. To help Tan Shn is not to use her own experience to obtain a college degree, but to help her regain her confidence, integrate into society, and pick up the knowledge that she once lost. Her high school also stood up and expressed its willingness to provide Tan Shn with a ss environment. He also said that if she didnt want to go to school, he could send her the book and give her the contact information for the teachers of each subject. During this period, if she does not understand anything, she can contact the teacher privately. Several teachers in the high school have publicly expressed their opinions, and they were also Tan Shns teachers, saying that they are very willing to provide her with help. Tan Shn has lost these for almost ten years and happily epts this arrangement. She chose to go to high school to take sses. This was the beginning of reintegrating into the crowd. There was no need to escape. The kindness of people around her gave her infinite courage. Tan Shn is like going back to her high school days, when Tan Jianlin or Chen Zhn drove her to school every morning. After studying at school for a day, she walked out of the school gate. After waiting for a while, one of the Tan family members drove to pick her up. The smiles on her face grew more and more, and she also made several friends who were younger than her. Looking at the young face of her new friend, she seemed to be getting younger. Chapter 3981: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (27) Chapter 3981: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (27) Chapter 3981 Born with original sin and wanted to be amp (27) The only trouble is probably that everyone is too concerned about aliens. Because aliens have helped her, I am always curious about whether she has ever met aliens alone in private. When she said no, everyone looked disappointed. Then he told her that if he meets an alien again in the future, he must not forget to take a photo or ask for an autograph or something. Tan Shn couldn''t helpughing, but she also seriously agreed to the proposal. It turns out that Tan Shns brain is quite smart, except for the first few days when she was a little ufortable. Later, with the help of teachers and ssmates, she regained those forgotten knowledge points. She had already had the experience of learning once, and it was not difficult to learn again. On the contrary, she was able to notice things that were easily overlooked in the past. Shn, have you ever thought about what you will do in the future? During the spare time, the ssmate next to me asked while lying on the table. Tan Shn said: Lets engage in scientific research, rted to space and the universe. Is it because of Sister Bailing? Tan Shn nodded: "Well, their technology is too powerful. Her appearance proves that there are indeed aliens, and they can easilye to Blue Star. Just because Bai Ling is not malicious does not mean that other aliens are not malicious. I believe that many countries now We all think so, and we have already be vignt in this regard and are taking corresponding measures." The alien woman did not leave her name. We only know that she came from the Bailing Star, so people on the Blue Star now call her Bailing when they mention her. The ssmate was surprised: "It turns out that you have thought so far. If you think about it carefully, it is really like this. Shn,e on, I wish you sess." Thank you, and I wish you can get into the school of your choice. Yes, I will work hard, because Shn is my role model. Qian Yan saw that Tan Shn could adapt to the current situation very well, so he didn''t keep an eye on her, as long as there were no problems there. Following that, she focused her attention on Chu Lexue. She had not met Chu Lexue since thest time she saw him. Two days after the ident on the program crew, Chu Lexue left Changwo City and returned to her home in Linrong City. There was no abnormality during this period. Chu Lexue''s life was quite simple. Her husband had been away recently and was said to be busy with business abroad. Chu Lexues family background is good, and her husband Ji Yuping is a self-made man. Of course, Chu Lexues support is indispensable. It is said that all their assets are in the names of two people. Qian Yan has never seen the two of them get along, so what he heard on the surface proves that the rtionship between the two should be good. But the specific situation still depends on how the two get along in private. Chu Lexue did not forget to pay attention to Tan Shn''s situation from time to time, but not as frequently as before. The excuse she used was that Tan Shn had returned to normal life and needed her own circle and space. Naturally, she could not be the same as before. As for what she thinks in her heart, only she knows. Today is the day when Chu Lexues husband returns to China. When Qian Yan learned the news, he kept paying attention and nned to see how Chu Lexue and Ji Yuping were doing in private. Chu Lexue has been acting normally recently. If she hadn''t known that the other party was reborn, she would have thought that there was nothing wrong with Chu Lexue based on his behavior. The development of things ispletely different. Although Tan Shn suspected that Chu Lexue had a problem, she did not waste time to investigate specifically. Currently, she is more focused on her return to society. Today is the weekend. Early in the morning, Chu Lexue took her son Ji Yuejia to the airport to pick someone up. Chapter 3982: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (28) Chapter 3982: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (28) Chapter 3982: Born with original sin and wanted to be amp (28) When a family of three gets together, it is just like a normal family, and nothing unusual has happened so far. Qian Yan was actually not sure that there was any difference between Chu Lexue and Ji Yuping in private. He just stared at Chu Lexue for a while, but there was no abnormality in the other party, so he decided to pay more attention to them when they were getting along in private. The reason why I pay attention to Ji Yuping is because Chu Lexue would inadvertently mention Ji Yuping every time she met Tan Shn. Perhaps she didn''t even notice that the pride overflowing from her bones could not be concealed. Chu Lexue mentioned several times that Tan Shn would get together with her old friends. She also said that Ji Yuping was also looking forward to meeting each other and that everyone was paying close attention to her. Tan Shn must have been suspicious, so she didnt refuse and said she could make an appointment if she was free. Because Ji Yuping was abroad before and several other people were also busy, the time has not yet been determined. Now that Ji Yuping is back, it is estimated that the time for their meeting is not far away. Qian Yan doesnt know if Chu Lexue has noticed now that Tan Shn is already doubting her. If you were aware of it, why did you take the initiative to make an appointment? Ch Lexues family of three had a meal with He Meimei at noon. In the afternoon, the couple sent Ji Yuejia to a training ss. Both of them watched Ji Yuejia go in with smiles. When Ji Yuejia''s back was no longer visible, the smile on Chu Lexue''s face faded in an instant. The two of them quickly got into the car without looking at each other. The car was driven by Chu Lexue. Ji Yuping was sitting in the passenger seat. The atmosphere in the car was a little stiff for a while, and no one spoke. After three minutes, Ji Yuping spoke first: "Since this is the case, don''t bother with that matter anymore." "Everyone is paying attention now. She is living under the attention of many people. It will do you no good to continue tossing." Ji Yuping leanedzily on the back of the car seat. Now he looked at Chu Lexue with no love in his eyes. It was different from before. If two people. The atmosphere between the two is not like a couple, but more like they are doing something together. Just these few words, Qian Yan knew that the wait was not in vain. I thought Chu Lexue had a problem, but I didn''t expect Ji Yuping also had a problem. It seems that this matter is not that simple. Chu Lexue clenched the steering wheel, without looking at Ji Yuping, with a gloomy face: "It''s already like this, why can she get up? Don''t you want her to stay in the quagmire?" "Lexue, the current situation has exceeded our expectations. What we should worry about is not whether she will crawl out of it. The focus should be on the Bailing Star. If I remember correctly, there was no Bailing Star originally. . Chu Lexue''s eyes paused, and her gloomy face became more worried: "Why did a Bailing star appear?" Why is Tan Shn always so lucky? She was obviously like this and could be crucified right away, but a Bailingxian suddenly appeared to help expose all this. Why? Why it came out like this? Why cant she meet him? Her family background is better than Tan Shn''s, her appearance is not inferior to Tan Shn''s, and she even has more talents than Tan Shn, but her luck is just not as good as hers. No matter what she does, she always has to be just a little bit behind the other person. Even if you encounter andslide, the other party will be lucky enough to escape. Even if the other party failed to escape in this life, he was not injured. After raising it for several years, it still looks great. She thought that the other person could not get up and would spend the rest of his life hiding in a dark room. It just so happened that the other person was too adaptable. After getting familiar with the Inte, he found something he was good at online. Chapter 3983: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (29) Chapter 3983: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (29) Chapter 3983 Born with original sin, want to be amp (29) Of course she didnt want to see this, so she arranged for someone to guide Jiao Dacheng and expose the matter. I thought the other party would finally be unable to get up, but unexpectedly another Bailingxian appeared. A with only women, ruled by women, took action when he saw women in trouble. The other party could help Tan Shn, why couldn''t he help her? That''s right, the events in Jiaojia Vige had been exposed at this time in the previous life. People from Bailingxing couldn''t see those when they passed by, so naturally they wouldn''t show up. So, Tan Shn is very lucky. "At that time, Jiaojia Vige had already been hit. It should be because the Bailing Star talents didn''t show up." Ji Yuping also thought of this, and he shook his head slightly, "The appearance of the Bailing Star people is not a good thing for us. Now the whole world is paying attention. This matter makes me want to dig through the nearbynd in the hope of finding some traces." "With the current situation, all the original ns can only be overturned, otherwise it will never be a good thing to be targeted." Chu Lexue bit her lip: "The ce is surrounded by people, and now we can''t even see him." I dont dare to usemunication either. Ji Yuping nodded: "It''s right not to usemunication. With the current situation, the keyword may have been set already. Once we trigger it, we will definitely be discovered. Communication is not safe." He didnt contact me, probably because he was afraid of being caught in the fluctuations, Chu Lexue looked sad, After all, its impossible for him to deal with the power here now. Fortunately, the Bailingxian has left, otherwise I dont know if his existence would have been discovered. "Yes, fortunately the people from Bailingxing are just passing by, otherwise we will be in big trouble." Ji Yuping sighed, "Don''t do anything rashly recently, and don''t mention the appointment with her again. Let''s wait until the storm has passed. Human life is still long, think about it. We still dont know what the future of what we are doing will look like, but there are plenty of opportunities. If we climb back to the peak and fall again, we will fall even harder. "Ji Yuping, there''s one thing I have to mention. It''s not a matter of me holding on or not, it''s that she has already suspected it. I feel that she is inadvertently testing." Chu Lexue''s expression was not good, "She is indeed Still so smart." The smile on Ji Yuping''s face faded, and he frowned: "This is a bit troublesome." The two fell silent again, and they drove home without speaking again. After parking the car, the two walked into the vi and went straight to the study. What do you want to do? Ji Yuping asked. Chu Lexue sat next to her, leaning lightly on the armrest, raised her head and nced at Ji Yuping, and said in a deep voice: "The best way is of course to make her unable to speak. I have been patient for so long, just waiting for you toe back to discuss it. You think of a way to contact him, maybe he can. After all, the methods of ordinary people are easily discovered, and she is still being watched. It would be bad if she can''t keep her mouth shut and exposes herself. " Lets wait a little longer. Ji Yuping said, Now is not a good time. Chu Lexue sneered: "Are you still reluctant to let go? After all, you are someone you have liked before." "But don''t forget, after she knew who you were, she didn''t hesitate to break up with you. Ji Yuping, believe it or not, even now, as long as she knows who you are, she will still make the same choice." Ji Yuping frowned: "Okay, I''m not reluctant." There is no room for error in the current situation. If we make one wrong move, we will be doomed. See you tomorrow Chapter 3984: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (30) Chapter 3984: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (30) Chapter 3984: Born with original sin, wanted to be amp (30) But she already suspected it. "You should think carefully about what to do. It''s okay now. She is busy reintegrating into life and has to go to ss every day. She has no time to investigate this matter. With her character, she will definitely not forget it and will investigate again sooner orter. This matter." Chu Lexue said, "It''s okay that she just exposed me and leaked the news, but she was afraid that it would be implicated in other things." She gave Ji Yuping a thoughtful look. The two had known each other for many years, how could she not know who Ji Yuping was? Tan Shn is indeed a bit special to him, but once his interests are touched, Tan Shn has to step aside. Ji Yu has been very good at pretending to be in in this life. Tan Shn probably still doesn''t know the true face of this man. Thinking of this man''s heart is somewhat unstable, which is why she asionally mentions Ji Yuping''s existence. She just wanted to see Tan Shn ufortable. She really had enough of seeing the other persons morous appearance. "Since this can be a dy, we can''t do it directly, you should know." Of course Chu Lexue knew, and she didnt think Ji Yuping was reluctant to give up. What she just said was just because she was unwilling to ept that Tan Shns luck was always so good. Now when you open the Inte, you can hardly see anyone saying anything bad about Tan Shn. When thoseizens learned about Tan Shn''s movements, they basically praised her. She couldn''t see it, not at all. In herst life, she was abducted to Jiaojia Vige for a few years, and finally returned home. After the news was spread on the Inte by the Chu family''s business rivals, there were a lot ofments about her, many of which were very bad. Because her family background was good, some people even said in a joking tone that Jiao Dacheng''s life was worth it if he could get a richdy to give him a baby. Thinking of these, Chu Lexue felt cold all over her body, and she wanted to get into the screen and strangle those who spoke to death. Even if people like Jiao Dacheng were miserable in the end, they still couldn''t erase what happened. Even her family members told her not to go out much, and even nned to send her abroad to fend for herself, just because they thought it would bring shame to the Chu family if the incident spread. Even though she had suffered so much harm, her family did not wee her back. If she hadn''t had some luck, met him identally, and cooperated with him, she might never have been able to escape from Jiaojia Vige. And what about Tan Shn? Her parents never stopped searching. They cried with joy when they learned that she was back. In the next few years, they focused all their attention on Tan Shn. Chu Lexue is jealous, especially when she thinks about the fact that they are in the same situation and the people around them havepletely different reactions. She is really too jealous and hateful. "Okay, let''s wait until the heat of this matter subsides. Those people can''t find any traces in Jiaojia Vige, so they should leave sooner orter." Going there now to look for traces of aliens is just a reluctance and a try. The relevant personnel probably dont think that their technology can really capture the traces of aliens. Chu Lexue basically calmed down and stopped urging Ji Yuping to take action. Then wait now? Wheres Tan Shn? Do you want to make an appointment? Ji Yuping thought for a while and said, "If she doesn''t ask, I won''t mention it. If she wants to ask, she will talk about it." At this time, he was not in the mood to see Tan Shn. The appearance of Bailingxing people disrupted many of his ns. What to do now? We can only wait for the Bailingxing people''s enthusiasm to subside and meet with him to discuss the next n. Chapter 3985: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (31) Chapter 3985: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (31) Chapter 3985: Born with original sin and wanted to be amp (31) The secondunch time is estimated to be extended, and they should not pay attention to this at that time. This matter will greatly hinder the product he wants tounch next, and it will also extend the secondunch time. She probably won''t be able tounch rted products in the short term. He doesn''t want to be noticed by the officials. If it isunched, every move will be watched, and if they find out what he is doing, it will be over. Chu Lexue and Ji Yuping have finished their conversation. Before Qian Yan regained his mind, he split the soul power from Chu Lexue into two parts and fell on them respectively. Instinct told her that these two people had a big n. The "she" they talked about was Tan Shn, so who was "he"? In the world of Jiao Cancan, this is an ordinary world. When she met Chu Lexue and learned that he was reborn, Qian Yan didnt think there was anything special about this world. She has been to many small worlds, and sometimes there are loopholes and other situations in the small world, causing rebirth to be normal. But after listening to the conversation between the two, she didn''t think so. The key now is that "him", what are Chu Lexue and Ji Yuping nning with that "him"? From their attitude towards the Bailing Star people, Qian Yan has some guesses. If it''s true, it''s too much of a coincidence. She really just wanted to find an excuse. Confirming that Chu Lexue and Ji Yuping would not discuss the matter again, Qian Yanmunicated what he heard to Jiao Cancan. Jiao Cancan was also incredibly shocked that he was actually a twin. Those two people are very capable. If they keep targeting her mother, how can the other party escape? Tan Shn did not take the initiative to ask for an appointment. After all, what she needs most now is to integrate into society first, pick up knowledge early, pass the entrance exam given to her by the original university, and then she can go to university again. After these things, she thought clearly. Even if she finds out the truth and confirms that it was Chu Lexue who did it, exposing this matter will at most be a moral condemnation, but she cannot really do anything to Chu Lexue. So, its better to take care of her own affairs first. Besides, given her current situation, there is no evidence to prove that Chu Lexue did those things. It would be even worse to question this matter stupidly. At the moment, she should strengthen herself first, put this matter aside, and wait for the right opportunity, she will figure everything out. Tan Shn was studying peacefully. Chu Lexue had be quite estranged from her now, so she didn''t even bother to ask. Chu Lexue also felt toozy to pretend, and rarely appeared in front of Tan Shn. After all, once the heat of the Bailing star is over and he sees him, he will help shut up Tan Shn. We all know what happened to Tan Shn, and it seems like a waste of time for her to go in front of him again. A yearter, Tan Shn took an exam that belonged only to her. It was an entrance exam specially opened for her by Linrong University. This matter was carried out quietly without publicity, so everything about Tan Shn on the Inte is quiet. There has always been discussion about aliens, but it is not as popr as it was a year ago. Many foreign experts have left, presumably because they havent found any traces worth researching. The test papers were corrected on the spot. Originally, the school arranged for two days, which made it much easier. But Tan Shn thinks that one day is enough, and she is very confident in herself now. While the teacher was correcting the test paper, Tan Shn did not take a break and continued with the test paper of the next subject. Chapter 3986: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (32) Chapter 3986: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (32) Chapter 3986: Born with original sin and wanted to be amp (32) After the results of all the test papers came out, the marking teacher announced Tan Shns results. In the end, she passed the entrance exam with a score no lower than her previous college entrance examination score. This test paper was not one with particrly simple questions. When they learned that Tan Shn was making good progress in her studies, they gave her a normal college entrance examination test paper. At first, I thought Tan Shn would have no problem passing the exam, but I didnt expect her to be so good, so she was only deducted 30 points in total. Such good news, the school published it online after seeking Tan Shn''s consent. Tan Shn is now willing to share her story. She is definitely not the only one who is being persecuted in this world. She has to do better, and if people who have experienced simr situations see her situation, they may be able to gain some courage. Qian Yan learned that Tan Shn had achieved such good results and sent him a blessing message. They usuallymunicate throughmunication. Knowing that Tan Shn does not reject this, Qian Yan did this. When Jiao Cancan learned that Tan Shn passed the entrance exam with high scores and returned to university life, she was so excited that she cried andughed and cried for a long time in the wishing space. This should have been the path her mother took. She encountered some stumbling blocks before, but now she is finally back on track. At this time, a poem came to her mind: "The edge of a swordes from sharpening, and the fragrance of plum blossomses from the bitter cold." This poem was originally described by a ssmate who knew her situation and took the self-study exam with her, but she failed to live up to this sentence in the end. It is now used to describe her mothers experience. Whenizens learned about this result, most of them were surprised, followed by blessings, and they all thought that Tan Shn was very powerful. There are also some who are slow or unsatisfactory and think that the test paper given to Tan Shn by the school is very easy. The school had anticipated this for a long time and had released the test papers, as well as the video of Tan Shn taking the test papers. At the same time, the high school also announced the results of Tan Shn''s every test this year, as well as a video of the blessings given to her by Tan Shn''s ssmates this year. Looking at Tan Shn''s test papers that improved each time, those who doubted became mute. The high school also shared the books Tan Shn had read this year, the homework and test papers she had done this year, and the pens that had run out of ink, which took several cartons to fill. Netizenspletely admire Tan Shns ability and perseverance. From today on, she has another aura, a returning academic champion. Jiao Cancan was originally afraid that someone would pay attention to Tan Shn and have an impact on her life. But seeing Tan Shn like this, she suddenly understood that Tan Shn was not afraid to go out. What shecked before was an opportunity and she also needed help. The biggest reason why she didn''t go out was that someone didn''t want her to go out. Even then, she did not give up on herself. She found a job online that was suitable for her to earn money, and she had no intention of retiring. Jiao Cancan: My mother has always been very powerful and strong. If you want to say who was the least happy person after hearing the news, it was definitely Chu Lexue. She hasn''t paid much attention to Tan Shn this year. Knowing Tan Shn''s ending, she is toozy to do anything anymore. But he didn''t expect that in just one year, the other party would return to this level. ording toizens, the test paper this time was not watered down and was of normal difficulty. Tan Shn''s score was actually higher than that of the college entrance examination, and the other party''s improved scores made her furious. Tan Shn has lost these for nearly ten years, howe it is so easy to get them back? She also went back to school in her previous life. There was no entrance exam. She was originally an art candidate. Thendslide also caused leg problems. Later, she was beaten by Jiao Dacheng in various ways. She could no longer be involved in art. I knew I couldn''t do it, so I didn''t even think about it. I negotiated with the school and enrolled directly. Chapter 3987: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (33) Chapter 3987: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (33) Chapter 3987: Born with original sin and wanted to be amp (33) Having lost her books for several years, she had basically forgotten what she had learned and could not keep up at all. Later on, she received all kinds of strange looks and rumors, and she stopped going. Afterparing again, Chu Lexues eyes were so red that they bled. She really doesnt understand. She clicked on the address book, found Ji Yuping''s phone number and dialed it. The call was quickly connected, and she spoke first: "Yuping, when are you going home?" The person on the other side paused for a moment and then quickly said: "I''m basically done with my work today. I''ll be back on time." Ji Yuping knew Chu Lexue well, so how could he not know that the other party nned to go back to him to discuss matters. Ever since they met him, they have been very wary ofmunicationworks and would not talk about important things without exploring them on it. The Bailing Star people''s enthusiasm has dropped by more than half, but they still dare not act rashly. At night, after the two put Ji Yuejia to sleep, they went to the study together. Whenever the two of them are alone together, Qian Yan will know it immediately. I went to the study room sote, I dont know if I am ready to take action. Study. "Did you read what happened on the Inte today?" Chu Lexue folded her arms. Seeing Ji Yuping''s puzzled face, she knew that he didn''t know about it yet, "About Tan Shn, she passed the entrance exam with high scores and returned to university. , everyone is congratting her. The test paper is of normal difficulty for the college entrance examination, and it is higher than her original score in the college entrance examination." Its only been a year, and it took her a year to get these things back after they were lost for nearly ten years. At the end, Chu Lexue added: "Look at how powerful she is, no wonder she looks down on you." "Don''t make sarcastic remarks at this time. I know you don''t want to see her well. Just talk about her. Why do you always me me." Ji Yuping was a little unhappy. In fact, he was equally unhappy when he learned this result. The better she is, the more he looks like a bug hiding in the dark. After what happened in Jiaojiacun, she came back still full of aura, making it easy for people to ignore her past. Even because of that past, people admire her even more. She once said that they had different views, different ways, and did not work together. She could not agree with his views and choices, nor could she ept the methods he used for his own benefit, so she broke up without hesitation. Even though she couldn''t let go of this rtionship for a while, she still broke up with it so simply. He felt that she was too naive and wanted to gain huge benefits without resorting to some means or without some conscience. When discussing things with your partners, where should you go to certain asions? In order to negotiate an order with huge profits, what''s wrong with sending beautiful men and beautiful women ording to the preferences of the partners? They were not forced, it was a consensual thing. Obviously they were very happy getting along, because she divided them. A few yearster, something happened to him and all his hard work was wasted. He suddenly felt that it was not bad to live a stable life. After all, he had not forgotten her. As long as he can get back together with her, it is not impossible for him to start a business again, he thought. Of course, this was just wishful thinking on his part, and she refused simply. The heat of the Bailing Star people has almost subsided, its time for us to take action. Chu Lexues words interrupted Ji Yupings thoughts. He came to his senses and nodded slightly: "Well, let''s take some time to see him. I guess he is impatient to wait." I heard that the people in Jiaojia Vige have basically evacuated, so well find an excuse to go there. Chu Lexue was in a better mood: "Yeah." The two of them still didnt say who he was, but Qian Yan was not in a hurry and was finally going to reveal the truth. Yue Huai: What about me, why havent I? Author: Itsing, itsing, make arrangements immediately! Yue Huai: Its always sote. Author: After all, I have to recharge my phone bill...I suddenly remembered that I should recharge my phone bill. Lets guess what the Prime Minister is this time! See you tomorrow Chapter 3988: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (34) Chapter 3988: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (34) Chapter 3988: Born with original sin and wanted to be amp (34) A few dayster, Ji Yuping and Chu Lexue found an excuse to go to Danyang Town. Jiaojia Vige belongs to Danyang Town, so their target is naturally not Jiaojia Vige. If it were Jiaojia Vige, they would not dare to act now. After all, there are always people there. Those foreign experts have basically left, but some domestic experts are still there. The ce they want to go is actually not very far from Jiaojia Vige. Behind Jiaojia Vige is a big mountain, and climbing over the mountain is their goal. This mountain is very steep and there is still a lot of wilderness behind it. Under normal circumstances, the vigers of Jiaojia Vige will not go there. Only when conditions were rtively backward many years ago, the vigers of Jiaojia Vige would go to the mountains and forests to cut firewood. Jiaojia Vige has received poverty alleviation in recent years. Since the conditions in the vige are good, there is no need to burn firewood. Naturally, there is no need to climb mountains and ridges to cut firewood. In herst life, Chu Lexue met him because she went to the mountains to chop firewood. In fact, she had thought about running away countless times. But her leg was injured when andslide urred, and she was left with seque without timely treatment. Even if I walk with deliberate control, mymeness will not be noticeable, but once I start running, I will easily fall. Having gone to the mountain forest behind Jiaojia Vige countless times to cut firewood and pick wild vegetables, Chu Lexue never thought about whether there would be a way over this mountain. After repeated attempts, she went further and further away, and Jiao Dacheng and Zhou Sufen found that there was no stopping this matter at all. She was worried at first, but when she turned over, she realized why the two didn''t stop them. Because there is still a mountain over the mountain, and there is a road at the bottom of the mountain. The road is not even narrow, and there is no problem in opening it to traffic, but it is still not good news for her. This road is connected to Jiaojia Vige, which means that even if she runs all the way down, as long as the people in Jiaojia Vige notice that she is missing, they can catch up with her on their motorcycles in a short time. There are almost no homes around this long and rugged road, and it ispletely surrounded by mountains. Besides, even if someone lives there, she may not be lucky enough to get help. Just when Chu Lexue thought she would spend her whole life here, he appeared. No matter what the other party''s purpose was, when she heard that the other party could help her get out, Chu Lexue agreed without hesitation. His conditions are not harsh for her, and she can achieve them at a cost of money, but this matter cannot be known to outsiders. In this life, Chu Lexue and Ji Yuping were reborn. They built a private Taoist temple on the mountainside on that side of the mountain many years ago. The excuse they made was to fulfill their vows. Almost every year they would stay there for a while. Those who do big business like them will believe this kind of thing to some extent, and no one has ever suspected that there is a problem. Of course, they have not deliberately publicized this matter, and most people will not know the details without asking. Making these excuses is just to prevent someone from noticing and bing suspicious. Baizhang Temple. Ch Lexue and Ji Yuping have settled in the house in Baizhangguan. They behaved very normally during the day, just like ordinary wealthy businessmen and couples, as if they came here to fulfill their vows. However, when they entered the temple, Qianyan noticed something was wrong under Baizhang Temple. Because she hadnt determined the details of the other party yet, she was in no hurry to investigate. If she had predicted correctly, Chu Lexue and Ji Yuping would take action in the evening. As expected, the two of them didn''t sleep at all in the room, and kept sitting there waiting. In the early hours of the morning, they finally moved. The two of them first checked whether the door was locked, and then went to the closet. Chapter 3989: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (35) Chapter 3989: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (35) Chapter 3989: Born with original sin, wanted to be amp (35) The two of them put their hands on the closet door handle together, and a surprising scene urred. A screen suddenly appeared on the ordinary wardrobe, which shone a special light on the two of them, followed by an electronic synthesized sound: "Identity confirmationpleted, pleasee in." Qian Yan was silent for a moment. This kind of technology is undoubtedly much better than Blue Star. If these two people hadn''t held the closet door handle, this screen shouldn''t have appeared. Even if they are forced to hold the door handle, there is no guarantee that they will be able to pass smoothly. The light emanating from the screen just now swept the two of thempletely, including their pupils, facial expressions, heartbeats, and possibly even mental fluctuations. In the world of advanced technology, it is not difficult to achieve this level. So, forcing them to open the door will not pass the test. After entering this door, there must be various verifications inside. Sure enough, just as Qian Yan thought, after confirming that there was no problem with the two of them, a door appeared next to the closet door, and the two of them were still scanned the moment they walked in. This time, she definitely felt that their mental fluctuations were being monitored. Fortunately, Qian Yan is used to doing this kind of thing and has long hidden the fluctuations in his soul power. The other party''s technology is very powerful, but it still can''t break through her disguise. The passage is not long, but Chu Lexue and Ji Yuping were scanned in various ways throughout the entire process, which shows how cautious the other party is. Ten minutester, the surveince on the two people finally disappeared, and they arrived in a rtively empty ce. Although theyout here is simple, in fact, every corner is full of high technology. You are finally here. "Mr. Di." The two of them called him together, with a bit of respect on their faces. Qian Yan looked along and saw an arc-shaped table not far from the two of them. The man they called Mr. Di was sitting on a chair with his back to them. You guys sit down. After the two of them sat down, he finally turned around. This man appears to be in his thirties, but Qian Yan is not sure of his actual age. After seeing the other party''s appearance, Qian Yan understood why the other party did not dare to appear outside. The first is the opponent''s pupils, which are dark green. There are also people with green pupils among the Blue Star people, but this person''s pupils are not only dark green, but also have lightning shing inside them from time to time. ording to Qian Yans analysis, this should be a type of spiritual power. Obviously there will not be humans on Blue Star whose eyes sh with lightning from time to time. This kind of thing only appears in movies. To be honest, Qian Yan didn''t expect that he just made up nonsense about an alien, but it turned out that there were really aliens here. It was such a coincidence that even she herself was a little speechless. Even if he knew Qian Yans guess before, Jiao Cancan was still a little shocked. There really are aliens. Judging from the appearance and the technology here, the man called Mr. Di is obviously not from Blue Star. "Mr. Di has been kept waiting for a long time." Ji Yuping said, and then spoke again, "The appearance of people from Bailing Star has made it impossible for me to study the information given by Mr. Di. Now everyone in the world is very wary. If ourpany develops If you produce technological products that are beyond the current level, even if you are not suspected, they will still be on their radar, and then there will be no way to help Mr. Di." Even Baizhangguan will attract attention. Across the mountain from here is Jiaojia Vige, and people outside will easily associate it with it. Ji Yuping would definitely not be so calm if his good n had not been ruined for some reasons. Chapter 3990: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (36) Chapter 3990: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (36) Chapter 3990 Born with original sin, want to be amp (36) But with Mr. Di here, it doesnt matter if the little n is ruined. After all, they will have a secondunch in the future. No matter how many products thepany researches, the money it earns is just numbers, which is not important. But this has also affected the start-up time, and Mr. Di is probably dissatisfied. "It''s not important." Di Yu said, thinking about the sudden appearance of the Bailing star, his face still looked bad. Fortunately, the other person was just passing by. Has some impact, but the heat will eventually subside. In the long run, it will still have a big impact on him. He will have to be more careful in the future. The worst thing is that the second startup time will be extended. Di Yu can''t do anything about this. Whoever lets the outside world know about the existence of aliens cannot treat it as if it didn''t happen. More and more countries will definitely study the matter in the future. Its just that the speed at which we obtain energy will slow down. Ji Yuping said. Di Yu frowned: "Speaking of which, this was also caused by you." He nced at Chu Lexue''s face, "If you hadn''t insisted on making the matter bigger, the people from Bailingxing would have just passed by, and they would never have done it. Mind your own business. After all, this never happened in my previous life." "This is my fault. Please forgive me, Mr. Di. I won''t do it again next time." Chu Lexue said that she did not dare to lose her temper in front of Di Yu. Only those who have been in contact with him will know how powerful this Mr. Di from Snow Wolf Star is. In myst life, I was able to escape from Jiaojia Vige because of Mr. Dis help. This matter is actually nothing. What really shocked her was that Mr. Di could help them be reborn. As long as they had enough energy, they could be reborn again and again. However, this rebirth technology is still under experimentation. ording to Mr. Di, each restart can extend the time forward. Even if the other party didn''t say anything, Chu Lexue could guess that the other party probably wanted to go back to a certain period in the past. Mr. Di said that as long as they help him obtain energy, he can take them with him every time he restarts. Neither Chu Lexue nor Ji Yuping can refuse such a crazy and exciting thing. Mr. Di also said that he will not forget them when he achieves his goal. Although they will be separated at that time and they will not continue to restart, he will give them benefits. The information given by Mr. Di alone is enough for them to stand at the top of this world. There is nothing they can''t agree to. What''s more, Mr. Di said that they can also give them gically modified water. Its just that we have to carry out restart ns one after another. The gically modified water they used is also a waste. We will give it to them when it finally seeds. The two of them, who had already received countless benefits, were naturally happy to agree. "I just believe you once." Di Yu withdrew his gaze, "Don''t be busy with other things now. Store the energy for the second start as soon as possible. After the second start is sessful, you will no longer be troubled by the outside world. You all should understand that the sooner you go back, the better. As for the grievances between you and Tan Shn, it wont be toote for you to settle things with her until my goal is achieved. Chu Lexue responded quickly: "Listen to Mr. Di." "It''s just that Tan Shn already suspected that I was plotting against her. I''m afraid she will pursue this matter after she''s done with her work," Chu Lexue added, "I''m not afraid of being exposed by her, but I''m afraid that because of this, people will pay attention to my actions. When thepany is implicated, it will probably have an impact on the energy obtained. Therefore, Mr. Di still needs to find a way to silence her unconsciously. " Chapter 3991: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (37) Chapter 3991: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (37) Chapter 3991: Born with original sin, wanted to be amp (37) "Look at the trouble you''ve caused." Di Yu couldn''t help but cursed. Seeing that Chu Lexue knew that she had made a mistake and would not make it again next time, she was not interested in scolding her anymore. Restarting the n was the most important thing, "Okay, this I''ll help you solve the problem." As he spoke, Di Yu''s eyes became more electric. When he looked at the table in front of Chu Lexue and Chu Lexue, a small ball with electric light appeared there. "Take a piece of jade from your body. This group of spiritual power can be preserved for a period of time. If youe into contact with Tan Shn, this group of spiritual power will automatically go to her. By then, she will be insane. With your current level, Blue Star cannot detect it. There''s something wrong. Don''t worry if something goes wrong if you touch it, this is my mental power, and I only recognize Tan Shn. It will dissipate automatically when the matter is taken care of." Chu Lexue was overjoyed. She was wearing a jade bracelet on her hand and quickly raised her hand to touch the spiritual ball with the jade bracelet. Sure enough, the spiritual ball hit the jade bracelet and was hidden inside the jade bracelet in an instant. "If we can continue with the previous n, we should be able to start it a second time in three years." Di Yu was a little unhappy, "Based on the current situation, it is estimated that it will take more than ten years or even longer." After all, if we cannot develop technology beyond the Blue Star level, we will not be able to obtain more energy quickly. Damn it, there are obviously these things in the spaceship, but there is no way to take them out. Fortunately, the relevant information is still there, otherwise it would be a long time before we could obtain enough energy. Mr. Di, we will do our best, Ji Yuping said. Di Yu nodded: "You go ahead." Remember, after dealing with Tan Shns matter, no other troubles will arise. If the restart n is dyed, I will have to change people. Chu Lexue and Ji Yuping both became cautious and did not dare to be careless. Chu Lexue also feels a little regretful now. If she had known it would have such a big impact, she should have endured it. At the end of the day, its still the Bailing star who suddenly appeared. Di Yu said no more, Chu Lexue and Ji Yuping could only leave. To avoid being suspected, Chu Lexue and Ji Yuping were not in a hurry to go back. They stayed here for half a month as in previous years before leaving. This just gave Qianyan time. Since aliens appeared, she had to take action. Restart n? It will never happen again. That night, Qian Yan only had a little soul power left to control his body, and controlled his main soul to drift towards Baizhang Temple. Di Yu''s high technology couldn''t stop her at all. After arriving at Baizhang Temple, she went straight into the ground without hesitation and reunited with the soul left in the underground space. Di Yu didn''t rest during this period, or the alien was more energetic, and he was busy with restarting the n. After confirming that the opponent''s ability is only rtively advanced in technology, and even restarting the n requires countless energy, Qianyan has nothing to fear. Chu Lexue has not left yet, so there is no need to worry about Tan Shn for the time being. If Di Yu is solved, everything will be solved. Perhaps, the Bailing Star people will have to appear once more. Di Yu should have a lot of things here that belong to the Snow Wolf Star. This is an opportunity for the Blue Star people. Doesnt Tan Shn want to engage in rted work? Isnt thising? Su Xinghuai, do you think there is nothing I can do if you destroy the startup program of the spaceship? When I restart to the very beginning, I will eliminate you as soon as possible. No one has the intelligence of a human being, yet they still want to maintain peace and pity this group of weak Blue Star people. Its ridiculous! This time, I will not reveal anything about plundering Blue Star to you. I suddenly forgot that you were also asleep, so there is something wrong with your brain. For the sake of the little Blue Star people you dont know, you would rather risk sleeping forever to forcefully destroy the startup program. The Snow Wolf Star is gone. Its still clinging to nothingness and doesnt know how to adapt at all. Even if it is still there, it has stopped doing anything to maintain peace. "Why bother." "But you can''t stop me. The restart n has been sessful. Now I just need to restart again and again to get enough energy, and I can go back to the beginning." Qian Yan: Very good, her prime minister is not a human being this time. At first she was still guessing what it was, but now she didnt have to guess. ing I got up early to code words, and it took a little while to finish! ! Snail hand speed Chapter 3992: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (38) Chapter 3992: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (38) Chapter 3992: Born with original sin and wanted to be amp (38) "Got you." I thought something was not right about the fluctuations here before, but it turns out you are here. Di Yu, who was talking to himself, was startled by the sudden sound. He subconsciously raised his head and asked, "Who?" Immediately afterwards, he came to his senses and shouted: "Emergency alert!" The words "Emergency Alert" fell, and the surrounding scene changed rapidly. High-level defenses were raised around Di Yu, and the surrounding weapons were also revealed. Perhaps this gave him some confidence, so Di Yu started to look around, and at the same time, he vaguely felt that the voice just now was a little familiar. Before he could think about it, Qian Yans voice imitating that of the Bailing Star Man sounded again: Havent you remembered yet? Di Yu has already remembered it. He has watched the video countless times. How could he not remember this voice? He is from Bailingxing! She hasnt left yet. From just a few words, it can be heard that the other party has long realized that something is wrong around here, and leaving in front of everyone was just a pretense. Her real purpose was to wait for him to let down his guard and then find out his location. The other party didn''t show up earlier thanter. He showed up after he met Chu Lexue and Ji Yuping. It was obvious that the fluctuations caused by the twoing in were noticed. These two things are more likely to fail than aplish anything! If I had known earlier, I should have made a substitution. He thought the most dangerous thing was to be noticed by outside researchers, but now he understood that the most terrifying thing was to be discovered by the Bailing Star people. The person whoes is not good. Sounds can be transmitted in from the other side without any sound. The technology of the Bailing Star people should be more advanced than that of the Snow Wolf Star. Moreover, in his current situation, he cannot use the technology of Snow Wolf Star at its peak. Let alone a powerful like Bailing Star, he cannot even deal with the power ofs that were weaker than Snow Wolf Star in the past. For example, the pitifully weak Blue Star in front of me. Even though he has pretty good mental strength, once the Blue Star people notice his situation, he will not be able to escape the opponent''s weapons. So, he could only hide. If he couldn''t return to the time before theunch program of the spaceship Snow Wolf 734 was destroyed, he would have no choice but to live here with his tail between his legs. "Are you from Bailing Star?" Di Yu calmed down. The other party had not yet made a move, which meant that there was still room for redemption. "I wonder what your purpose is?" I fell here many years ago and hid in the mountains just to wait for enough energy. When the energy is enough, I will leave Blue Star. Judging from your previous behavior, you should not be an invader. Di Yu said this as part of a gamble. The people from Bailingxing had no ill intentions toward Blue Star, but they didn''t necessarily have any ill intentions towards him. I heard what you just said to yourself. Di Yu''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he was heard. His face turned ugly: "Then what do you mean?" Do you really want to offend a powerful for those little Blue Star people? Qianyan asked back: "A powerful that has been destroyed?" Di Yu clenched her fists, she had finished listening to what she just said. Moving out of the Snow Wolf Star at this time obviously has no deterrent effect. Yes, the Snow Wolf Star used to be so powerful. As long as the name of the Snow Wolf Star is known, who can not give face to it? Who could have thought that Snow Wolf Star would be destroyed? No one expected such a day toe. It''s a pity that it failed at first. If Snow Wolf Star''s n seeds, they may be able to obtain eternal life. Chapter 3993: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (39) Chapter 3993: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (39) Chapter 3993: Born with original sin and wanted to be amp (39) The information and things left behind now are only enough for him to make a restart n. But that''s enough. If the Bailing star hadn''t suddenly appeared, everything would have been perfect. She just happened to show up. "Your Excellency, do you really want to be my enemy? Although I can''t deal with you now, if I really want to fight to the death, no one will be able to please me. Even the Blue Star you care about will be affected. You should understand, like A battle at our level would be a fatal blow to a without any defense." If a fight breaks out, there may not even be a chance to restart. Your Excellency, you have thought clearly. Qian Yan: "The fact that I can appear here quietly to talk to you also means that it is easy for me to do whatever I want to you." Di Yu actually knew that the other party was very powerful, and he was just dying time. Now that he has the button in his hand, his face is a little nervous and crazy: "Your Excellency, there is really no way back if you continue to force me." Do you think you can threaten me by touching the button? You can try to see what happens when you press it. Qian Yan is not a careless person and is prepared before speaking out. Therefore, it is useless for the other party to dy. Di Yu was shocked. He didn''t believe that there was a where the technology had reached this level, and there was no movement at all to destroy the program here. How can it be? Di Yu already understood that the other party would never let him go, so he pressed the button with a serious look on his face. If the button still works, he still has a chance to live. Now he would rather the button works. Obviously things were not going to go as he wanted. He pressed the button once, but there was no response, and then continued to press it frantically a dozen times, but still no response. Not only that, the defenses around him were slowly opening up, and even the weapons around him were closing in. Di Yu''s face was ashen, he turned around and was about to run to a certain location. Just before running two steps, he felt a stabbing pain in his brain, and then he found that his mental power was gradually decreasing. The pain made him groan, and he finally gave in: "Your Excellency, as long as you spare my life, I am willing to obey you, and everything here will be yours." "I don''t need a trash ve like you." Qian Yan said coldly, "A trash like you may betray you at any time, so it would be better to abolish your mental power and hand you over to the Blue Star people." At the same time, she mentallymunicated with Jiao Cancan from the wishing space: "Your mother has never seen a real alien, right? This guy has a long lifespan, and he should be able to see him in the future." No country will give preferential treatment to an alien who tries to invade Blue Star. Even if nothing is done to him, he will be imprisoned until he dies of old age. This is what he deserves. After all, Tan Shn should have died because of him. For Di Yu, being guarded by the weak Blue Star people was more ufortable than killing him. Jiao Cancan said happily: "Thank you, sir. Mom is very interested in these now. It would be great to see them in the future." Following Di Yu''s screams, Qian Yanpletely abolished his mental power. She has been in the interster world before, and is still very familiar with these things. She has also done a lot of things like abolishing mental power. Di Yu, who does not have strong mental power, is now physically stronger than the Blue Star people. But this level of power can''t change anything. If the Blue Star man injects two random potions, he can only be imprisoned. Throwing Di Yu aside who was holding his head in pain, Qian Yan began to look at the surrounding situation. Chapter 3994: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (40) Chapter 3994: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (40) Chapter 3994 Born with original sin, want to be amp (40) She had scanned them all with her soul power before. Hidden in the heart of the mountain was aplete battleship. She is not interested in battleships. The Blue Star people can just leave the battleships to their own research when the timees. But before she could study it for them, she had to get the prime minister out. This time, Qian Yan used his soul power to search inch by inch. Half an hourter, she found a somewhat special wave and grabbed it without hesitation. Following that, she sensed the fluctuations and found out that what was hidden under these fluctuations was actually the Prime Minister''s soul. Now that she found it, Qian Yan didn''t n to stay here any longer. After imprisoning Di Yu, she left here, not caring about Chu Lexue and Ji Yuping who lived in Baizhang Temple. Everything here is controlled by her, and it is impossible for the two of them toe in again even if they want to. They will definitely not believe that something will happen to Di Yu. If they really want toe in and hit a wall, they will just think that Di Yu doesn''t want to see them. Qianyan did not float back to the orphanage, but went to the department rted to alien research, preparing to appear in front of the person in charge directly as the Bailing star before. The reason why she can be so straightforward is that she has observed this person, is a person who can keep secrets, and will never leak information about aliens. It is definitely impossible to keep the alien-rted issues a secret, but if the Snow Wolf Star battleship is here, it belongs to this country. If they could research something from it earlier, it would be harmless to the world. As for it falling into the hands of other countries, that is not necessarily the case. It seems that every blue star will have a simr country. Only when this country bes powerful will it not hinder world peace. Xu Weiqing, female, 43 years old, is the person in charge of aliens. The appearance of the Bailingxing people was like pouring water into a frying pan, exploding the whole world. However, one year has passed and they have not found any traces of aliens. In fact, everyone has expected this result. Anticipating and doing it or not are definitely not the same thing. If you dont find out after doing it, then there will be no regrets. Xu Weiqing checked the time. It was already past one in the morning and it was time to go to bed. The above has already spoken. There should be no traces of aliens found at present, so they will evacuate from here in three months. Even though she knew this was the result, Xu Weiqing still felt a little regretful. This was the first time they were really sure that there were aliens, but the other party''s technology was so advanced that they couldn''t capture any traces at all. The moment Xu Weiqing turned off theputer, a beam of light suddenly appeared in the room, followed by a figure who appeared in the beam of light. It was the Bailingxing person he had seen on the video before. Xu Weiqing is in her forties after all, and she almost screamed out in surprise this time. Fortunately, she reacted quickly. The first thing she thought of was whether such a dazzling beam of light would attract outside attention. But seeing that every part of her house was tightly sealed, she didn''t have to worry about it. The room was also soundproofed, so it was impossible to hear her even at the door. Xu Weiqing took a deep breath: "Ms. Bailing?" Perhaps it was because of the previous incident. Even if the other party did not really leave, Xu Weiqing was not afraid. From the previous events, especially as a woman, she could feel the kindness of Ms. Bai Ling. Chapter 3995: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (41) Chapter 3995: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (41) Chapter 3995 Born with original sin, want to be amp (41) "I left in front of many people before, just to lure the snake out of its hole. This time I tell you the matter, it should be that I really want to leave." Xu Weiqing was surprised. It sounded like the matter was not simple, and she didn''t know what to tell her. If other aliens said these words, she would doubt the purpose, but facing Ms. Bai Ling, she could not doubt it. Actually, the reason why I was able to discover Tan Shns situation was because I noticed abnormal fluctuations when I passed by. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for me tond on Blue Star. Xu Weiqing''s expression became serious and unusually fluctuating? Being able to be described as an abnormal fluctuation by Ms. Bailing means that this fluctuation probably does not belong to Blue Star. Since Ms. Lark cane here, other aliens can alsoe, but other aliens may not necessarily have good intentions. Xu Weiqing has realized the seriousness of the matter. Please give me some advice from Ms. Bailing. I discovered the location of the fluctuation tonight and saw some interesting things, including two Blue Star people who were his aplices. Xu Weiqing is not surprised that Blue Star people areplicit in this, so continue listening. They have a restart n and have already restarted once. Xu Weiqing frowned and restarted the n? She quickly learned what the restart n was from Qianyan''s mouth. "Another word is ''rebirth'', which means that the three of them were reborn together. Every time the n is restarted, it consumes countless energy, and the time for restarting will go forward. I don''t need to say more, you also know that this n is good for you. How unfriendly Blue Star is." The purpose of this Snow Wolf man is to restart the spaceship before the startup process is damaged, and he ns to use the spaceship to upy the Blue Star. With the technology of the Snow Wolf Star, he can upy the Blue Star alone, and you cannot stop him. Xu Weiqing felt cold sweat on her back. If Ms. Bai Ling hadn''t happened to pass by here, the other party''s conspiracy would have seeded. They wouldn''t have any ability to resist, and then the entire Blue Star would have been plunged into water and fire. After all, would a guy who wants to upy Blue Star by force be a good guy? "Tan Shn''s experience is also rted to their restart n. What exactly happened? When the timees, you will arrest the person and interrogate him slowly." "The man from Snow Wolf Star is called Di Yu. I have imprisoned him. You can arrest him at dawn." Xu Weiqing wanted to arrest the person now, but she also knew that this matter was not trivial and there must be a charter. Just fine. ording to Ms. Bai Ling''s wishes, not only will the Snow Wolf star be left to their disposal, but the spaceship will not be taken away either. Xu Weiqing became excited. This was an opportunity for Blue Star to improve. Everything rted to the restart n has been taken away by me. Xu Weiqing was relieved when she heard this: "It should be taken away, leaving it here is a hidden danger." Even if she hears such a n, it will inevitably fluctuate, not to mention that there are so many people with weak willpower. Theres not much else. The two people who coborated with Di Yu are called Chu Lexue and Ji Yuping. By the way, when I went there they were nning to ask Di Yu to help kill Tan Shn. Because Tan Shn suspected that the incident was rted to them, Chu Lexue was afraid of being noticed, so she simply wanted to silence her. Everyone knows about Tan Shn, but most of the people''s attention is focused on the Bailingxing people. But as a woman, Xu Weiqing could not help but pay attention to Tan Shn. When she learned about the other person''s current situation, she felt happy in her heart and at the same time wished that the other person could have a new life. Now that I know there are so many twists and turns, I must check it out clearly. "There''s nothing else. I won''t take away that spaceship, but its startup program has been destroyed, and I have no intention of helping you repair it. It''s not good to open it for you now. It''s not good to easily obtain the contents inside. I don''t expect you to be able to Restore the startup program, and as long as you can destroy its door, you are qualified to study it." Although the startup program is damaged, there are many things in it that are worthy of your study. With your ability, as long as you continue to study, it will be a matter of time to open the door. Xu Weiqing said with red eyes: "Thank you." This is enough. See you tomorrow Chapter 3996: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (42) Chapter 3996: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (42) Chapter 3996: Born with original sin and wanted to be amp (42) Qianyan had returned to her room in the orphanage. She lived in a separate room, so she didn''t sleep. She took out the phone and watch beside her. The phone watch looks like the one given to her by the relevant department. In fact, she has changed it on the inside, and it basically has all the functions. After knowing that her prime minister was a wise man in his life, Qian Yan thought of where to put him. She is still young now, so she can only temporarily put him in the phone watch. When she gets older, she will change her ce. In fact, since the Prime Minister is an intelligent brain from a high-tech, as long as he is awakened, there is basically no need to worry about him having nowhere to stay. However, because he forcibly destroyed the airship numbered Snow Wolf 734, the data was damaged, and it would take some effort to wake him up. She discovered before that his data was actually being repaired automatically, but the speed was rtively slow. Without anyone''s help, it might take a long time. An intelligent brain of this level is extremely rare even in the Snow Wolf Star technology at its peak. The intelligent brain that has independent consciousness and can think and know when to respond is feared by humans, but it also makes humans crazy. Qian Yan didn''t think he could be woken up immediately, so he just put it in the phone and watch and nned to go to sleep. Her body is still that of a child. When her body is growing, staying up toote is not good for her growth, and it is easy for her to not grow taller. Qian Yan has already fallen asleep, and Xu Weiqing, who has been handed countless information by her, cannot sleep anymore. Not long after, arge number of people were just like her, no longer sleepy at all. Unknown to many people, groups of people from relevant departments rushed to Danyang Town overnight. This was an operation with the highest level of confidentiality. Avoid long nights and many dreams. The above means toplete the task before dawn. What Danyang Town is like before dark, Danyang Town should also be like after dawn. No one who is not rted to it should be allowed to know that Danyang Town is special. Not only that, Xu Weiqing will also have to evacuate from here openly after a while. In the middle of the night, it was very dark, and a group of people quietly sneaked towards the position of Baizhangguan. Chu Lexue and Ji Yuping were afraid that someone would pay attention to this ce, so they built a private Taoist temple here, and they did not intend to promote Baizhang Temple. Now it is convenient for the special team''s operations. There were not many people in Baizhang Temple, and those led by Chu Lexue were quickly subdued. The two of them were also woken up from their sleep, and were gagged before they could make any exmations. The two people were taken away with frightened expressions and had no idea what was going on. At first they thought they had been kidnapped. But they soon realized something was wrong, especially one of the special operations team members who used something to wrap the jade bracelet on Chu Lexue''s wrist, as if he knew there was something wrong with the jade bracelet. In an instant, Chu Lexue''s face turned pale. She always felt that something was beyond their expectations. Who are these people? Has Mr. Di noticed these movements in Baizhang Temple? With Mr. Dis ability, there must be no problem in dealing with these people. Why hasnt Mr. Di shown up yet? If she and Ji Yuping were really taken away and the other party used some special means to interrogate them, they would not be able to resist. Chu Lexue was somewhat lucky. If Mr. Di didn''t want to expose his identity, he had to save them as soon as possible. Chapter 3997: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (43) Chapter 3997: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (43) Chapter 3997: Born with original sin and wanted to be amp (43) Until the two were put on the helicopter, Mr. Di, the two people Chu Lexue knew, did not show up. Chu Lexue and Ji Yuping looked at each other. Could it be that Mr. Di wanted to abandon them? They shouldn''t. They know the secret below Baizhang Temple, and Mr. Di can''t move his position at this time. If it was really that easy to move the position, the other party wouldn''t be in this position for two lifetimes. Mr. Di, something happened, right? No, absolutely impossible. The two of them quickly denied it. If they wanted to see Mr. Di, they would have to go throughyers of scanning. All the way to Mr. Di, their mental fluctuations would be monitored. No one would be able to go down there quietly. Speaking of which, the people who arrested them today made very little movement. It took less than a minute to arrest them all, which shows that they are well-trained. Mr. Di may be busy experimenting and did not have time to pay attention to the above situation? This is possible. The two of them felt a stone fall in their hearts. As long as Mr. Di was fine, he would definitely notice something was wrong when he was done with his work, and he woulde to rescue them then. I just dont know who caught them and how much they know. Chu Lexue''s face suddenly turned pale. Why did they wrap her jade bracelet? Wrong, something is wrong. The jade bracelet containing Mr. Di''s mental power happened just a few hours ago. She didn''t even have time to leave Baizhang Temple. How could anyone know that there was something wrong? what is going on? Chu Lexue could think of this, and Ji Yuping, who was not stupid, also thought of it. The luck in their hearts was gone, and things went in apletely unexpected direction. At the same time, they thought of some possibility. They could know that there was something wrong with her jade bracelet at this time. Could it be that someone was reborn? Mr. Di can lead them to rebirth, which also means that there are beings like Mr. Di who can lead others to rebirth. If this is the case, it''s okay. Maybe the other party only knows that there is something wrong with the jade bracelet and does not know about Mr. Di''s existence. But they all feel that things are not that simple. When the two of them were feeling heavy, another group with arger number of people came to Baizhang Temple. One of them was Xu Weiqing. She opened the door next to the closet ording to the method Qian Yan said before. She did not rush in, but after the relevant personnel checked, she and other researchers walked in slowly. In fact, she believed that Ms. Bai Ling had arranged the ce properly, but this was the process of the relevant departments. It was useless for her to believe it alone. She should be careful when facing this kind of situation for the first time. The group of people slowly approached and finally saw Di Yu, who had lost his mental power and was lying on the ground with a face full of pain. Di Yu did not fall asleep, he just lost mobility temporarily. You guys acted really fast. By this time, Di Yu understood that it was really over. Even if these people didnte, his restart n would not be able to continue. The Bailing Star man not only destroyed him, but also wanted to give everything here to the Blue Star people, and also took away everything about the restart n. "You weak Blue Star people are also lucky to meet a nosy Bailing Star person, otherwise you will be my ves sooner orter." "Bailingxing, Bailingxing... Damn it!" Di Yu gritted his teeth, wishing to tear the other party into pieces. However, he was instantly discouraged by the thought of her mysterious and unpredictable methods. Simply destroying his mental power was beyond his reach. Cognition. Chapter 3998: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (44) Chapter 3998: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (44) Chapter 3998: Born with original sin and wanted to be amp (44) Moreover, the other party did not show up during the whole process. At first, he thought that the other party was transmitting the sound, butter he realized that it was simply a huge mental power. How could the spiritual power of a technological reach such a terrifying level? Di Yu couldn''t help but think of the eternal life n of Snow Wolf Star. It was said that an ident caused a special passage to appear in Snow Wolf Star. On the other side of the passage, there is a ce full of miracles. The people inside are almost immortal and can use so-called magic. They seem to be the legendary gods. With the level of technology of Snow Wolf Star, no matter how advanced it is, it is impossible to deal with these magical gods. They sneaked in with the intention of learning their stuff, but found that the progress was very slow. Moreover, when they brought these techniques back, they made little progress in learning them on Snow Wolf Star. Later I learned that their Snow Wolf Star did not have some kind of power on the other side of the channel, so these techniques were useless to them. Facing the prospect of eternal life, Snow Wolf Stars top management at the time was very tempted and unanimously decided tounch a plunder n. As long as that ce is upied, they can slowly study it. I have to say that this n is very crazy and very bold. They can''t deal with the people over there for a while, but they can slowly n and let the people there help deal with them and kill each other. It''s not peaceful there either, with fighting and killing happening all the time, but it''s really hard to detect them among them. When the opponent is destroyed, they can reap the benefits. But they never expected that after those so-called gods were destroyed one after another, the world would also decline, which waspletely different from what they imagined. After learning that the world''s decline was irreversible, they took one person back in desperation. The reason why they dared to arrest this person was because the news they received was that this person had no power and could still live forever. It was said that he had eaten something that could lead to immortality. Its a pity that the world has declined. Maybe by taking such a person back, there should still be some hope for their immortality n. Later, the Snow Wolf Star people continued to conduct experiments on her. The magical thing is that this person is truly immortal. He will heal automatically if he is injured, and he will not die even if he is poisoned. Even if he loses a piece of flesh, he will grow back. Such a discovery is frightening, crazy and exciting. She cannot use the power of the world she lives in, but isnt her situation the eternal life they imagined? However, Snow Wolf Star did notplete this n, and in the end the entire was destroyed. The entire is rapidly emitting poison, and it appears from nowhere. Even if their technology is advanced and their medicine is advanced, there is no way to solve it. As long as they touch it, they will be dead. The senior executives rted to Snow Wolf Star were the first to die. Di Yu didn''t know if anyone else escapedter. But Snow Wolf Star was really destroyed. Di Yu himself was able to escape the disaster because he was assigned to guard Snow Wolf 734. Originally, Snow Wolf 734 existed to maintain peace. At that time, there was a legend about Snow Wolf Star. No matter where there was a war, once Snow Wolf 734 appeared, the war must stop. Ever since the top management of Snow Wolf Star decided to study the immortality n, Snow Wolf 734 was no longer wee and only had a small caretaker. Those who oppose the n of eternal life will of course be removed by the higher-ups. Faced with eternal life, they will do whatever it takes. No one expected that this was the road to destruction for Snow Wolf Star. Di Yu was taken out of the undergroundboratory and found that it was not dark yet and there was a bright moon hanging above. He was in a trance for a moment. I didnt expect that he, a Snow Wolf star who had a lucky escape, would end up on the same path of destruction as Snow Wolf star. Is the end of plunder really self-destruction? After Di Yu was secretly taken away, Baizhang Temple waspletely controlled by the relevant departments. Before meeting Di Yu, Chu Lexue and Ji Yuping were unwilling to say anything more. When they discovered that Di Yu had also been arrested, and that Mr. Di, who had always been omnipotent in front of them, was now a prisoner like them, the strength in their hearts was gone instantly. Like a deted balloon. The relevant departments then interrogated them again, and the interrogation process waspletely changed, and they were not tried separately. Basically, they told Chu Lexue and Ji Yuping what they had done first, leaving Chu Lexue and Ji Yuping speechless. Chapter 3999: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (45) Chapter 3999: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (45) Chapter 3999: Born with original sin and wanted to be amp (45) They were already sure that someone had been reborn, and then they discovered that Di Yu had no reaction at all, as if he had already known such a result. The two of them knew that the situation was over, so they had no choice but to confess honestly. After all, didnt they all know it? There is no point in not speaking anymore. When Di Yu was asked again, Di Yu was still not very cooperative. He sneered: "Didn''t that Bai Lingxing person tell you all? I have to ask again, is there nothing else to do? You weaklings The Blue Star people, if it werent for the Bailing Star people, the result would definitely not be like this. He was very unwilling to do so. It was clear that the restart n had been sessful, and he would be able to achieve his goal if he tried a few more times. Chu Lexue and Ji Yuping then realized that the people from Bailingxing had helped, and all their ns could no longer be realized, and their expressions were ashen. A few dayster they found out that the people who arrested them were people from the state, and now they didnt even struggle. Thinking about their future life, both of them were filled with darkness. Based on what they knew, they would not have a chance to go out and could only live in darkness. Simrly, Mr. Di, who was extremely powerful in the past, could only be imprisoned by Blue Star people who were countless times weaker than him. Qian Yan noticed that there was no problem with Xu Weiqing and everything was going smoothly, so he didn''t pay any more attention. Chu Lexue and Ji Yuping will nevere out, which is a good thing for Tan Shn, at least she no longer has to worry about her life being in danger. Of course, to be on the safe side, Qian Yan still kept that trace of soul power. This time, only when Tan Shn encounters danger, that soul power wille into y, and she will not pay attention to the other person at any time. Just keep in touch with the other party through themunication. After confirming that no one would cooperate with Di Yu except Chu Lexue and Ji Yuping, the relevant departments nned how to make the two disappear from the eyes of the public. The sudden disappearance of the social rtionship between the two will definitely cause some stir and require an excuse. Half a monthter, Ji Yuping Company was found to have many problems. Thepany itself does have problems, but it can be covered up more perfectly with Di Yu''s backing. Now it must not be allowed to continue to exist. Thepany was under investigation. Ji Yuping and Chu Lexue got the news first and ran abroad. However, it was not long before word spread that they had been hacked and their bodies were buried in the sea. From today on, Chu Lexue and Ji Yuping in this world are dead people. Ji Family Although the Chu family did not participate in the alien Di Yus restart n, they also benefited a lot because of Chu Lexue and Ji Yuping. They are also involved in some of these gray areas. Naturally, the relevant departments will investigate together this time so that they have no time to worry about Chu Lexue and Ji Yuping''s matters. In the end, these people suffered countless losses and hated Chu Lexue and Ji Yuping to death. Every time they thought of the two men''s bodies sinking into the sea, they felt so happy that they didn''t care about their life or death at all. Eight years have passed in the blink of an eye. Tan Shn entered the research institute based on her own abilities. As far as Qian Yan knew, the relevant departments were secretly assessing her. If there are no problems in all aspects, it should be nned to let her contact Snow Wolf Star-rted matters. Qianyan''s body is now sixteen years old, and she has no need for relevant support due to her own abilities. She does not live in an orphanage now. She lives alone, starting the year beforest. The relevant departments confirmed that there was nothing wrong with her and left her alone. After living alone, Qian Yan has more opportunities to help Su Xinghuai repair the damaged data. ording to her estimation, the other party should have woken up recently. Just as he was thinking about it, a voice suddenly sounded: "We found a human who is physically weak and whose mental power cannot be detected. ording to the analysis results, she is a Blue Star person." Whats going on here? Have I been sleeping for thousands of years? Even though Blue Star is so weak, it has evolved strong mental power. But the physical body is a bit too weak and the evolution is notprehensive. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Every time Brother Huai appears, he is so funny. Its not very nice toin about your wife like this. This time, Brother Huai is a smart guy, so he can''t kiss or hug him. It would kill him if he didn''t look at me. See you tomorrow Chapter 4000: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (46) Chapter 4000: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (46) Chapter 4000 Born with original sin, want to be amp (46) No! This is not in Snow Wolf 734. Im actually inside a watch? The appearance is a very backward design and the materials are mediocre, but the inside is not inferior to the technological level of Snow Wolf Star. Is this the simplicity unique to Blue Star people? Hahahahaha, I am going to dieughing here today. I feel that Zhinao Huai''s IQ has been affected a bit, and I talk to myself a lot when I wake up. I''mughing to death, the unique simplicity of the Blue Star people, my God, what is the impression of the Blue Star people in Zhi Naohuai''s perception. If we go back in time, when the spaceship Snow Wolf 734 crashed on the Blue Star, it should have been the more difficult decades here. It is really no problem to be said to be simple. Even though Su Xinghuai was talking to himself, Qian Yan had no intention of disturbing him. The data was damaged and it took many years to be repaired. It was normal for me to be a little silly when I just woke up. She has checked and there should be no big problem. It will be fine once he wakes uppletely. Sure enough, five minutester, Su Xinghuai''s soliloquy came to an abrupt end. When he spoke again, it was no longer the emotion-filled tone of a human being, but a tone that was solemn and stern, as if there was no emotion at all. It was very simr to electronic sounds, but much better than electronic sounds. Hello, Blue Star people. My name is Su Xinghuai, from Snow Wolf Star, and I am the intelligence brain on a peaceful battleship. Now that Im here, whats going on? Pfft,ugh to death. Is it still useful to act solemnly and pretend to be emotionless? ] My true face has been clearly seen by thousands of viewers, and I still pretend. "There was some confusion in my data just now. I hope it didn''t bother you." Su Xinghuai obviously thought of this and tried to save himself a little. It is normal for the data to be confusing and to say some strange things, right? He did not sense any malice in the Blue Star person in front of him, so he immediately asked her about the situation. Currently, he is not in Snow Wolf 734, but has been ced in the watch. He needs to figure out what is going on. Is Di Yu still there? Is Snow Wolf 734 still there? Why has there been such a big change in Blue Star? As the brain of a peaceful battleship, he certainly does not want Snow Wolf 734 to bring disaster to Blue Star. Snow Wolf 734 can only maintain peace, otherwise it would rather destroy it. Thats why he took the risk of falling asleep and destroyed the startup program of Snow Wolf 734. In fact, he can do it more thoroughly. After all, he is a super-advanced brain, and he already has all kinds of emotions, and he can also think for himself. He was reluctant topletely destroy Snow Wolf 734 directly. Also, time was short and he could not give Di Yu any chance to activate Snow Wolf 734. Hahahahahaha, the data is messed up. It looks very much like some people talking nonsense while drunk. Confirmed, the thinking of this intelligent brain is almost the same as that of human beings. You want to ask whats going on? Qian Yan asked. Su Xinghuai didn''t detect any other emotions on the other person''s face, thinking that the exnation just now had covered up his initial words full of human emotions. What happened on Blue Star? Why am I here? Kind and friendly Miss Blue Star, can you help me answer this question? Hahahahaha, you can wear ttery even if you wear it a thousand times, so it''s absolutely right to praise it beforehand. ifies in praise of your daughter-inw. Chapter 4001: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (47) Chapter 4001: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (47) Chapter 4001: Born with original sin and wanted to be amp (47) Qian Yan no longer wanted to tease Zhinao and talked about the matter with Su Xinghuai. Su Xinghuai breathed a sigh of relief when he learned that Di Yu had been arrested, that Snow Wolf 734 had been discovered by the Blue Star people and was being studied, and that Blue Star was not in danger. He asked again which country had done all this, and Qian Yan answered him. "That''s good. This is a peace-loving country. If this country researches Snow Wolf 734 and finally obtains everything about Snow Wolf 734, it will not bring disaster to Blue Star, but will only strengthen and maintain Blue Star. of peace. He didnt know how long such peace couldst, because nothingsted forever. But for now, it is most appropriate to leave it to this country. Only this country has the heart to maintain peace and the corresponding ability to do it. Have your spiritual powers evolved? The physical body seems to be too weak. Is there something wrong with evolution? Qian Yan: I am the only one who has evolved. Su Xinghuai: "I didn''t detect a lie in your tone, but I''m pretty sure you are lying." I really want to dieughing here. This Zhi Nao is a bit brave. He dares to say that your wife is lying. How brave! "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to tell the truth. I sense that you have no ill intentions. Human beings all have their own little secrets. If you don''t want to tell me, I will respect your privacy." Su Xinghuai said sternly. Zhi Naohuai: Let''s give a little rescue, I hope the rescue can be in time. [Zhiyin Huai: It''s finished, it''s over, just say that his wife will not be angry, right? Zhi Naohuai: Is it toote to say something nice now? Zhi Naohuai: Urgent, urgent, I identally exposed my wife''s lie just now. Will it be useful if I remedy it in time? Su Xinghuai: "Kind Miss Blue Star, I don''t know your name yet." Ask the name first to change the subject. In response to Jiao Cancan''s idea, Qianyan changed the surname "Jiao". Now that Tan Shn has said goodbye to the past and has a new life, Jiao Cancan no longer wants to have anything to do with Jiaojiacun. In fact, she had wanted to change her surname all her life. When she was underage, she would definitely not get the consent of the Jiao family if she wanted to change her name and surname. When she bes an adult, it is not difficult to change her name, but the word "Cancan" was given to her by Tan Shn, so she will definitely not change it. It was basically impossible to change or remove the surname without special circumstances, so the matter was shelved, which became a worry for her. This life is no longer her, and Qianyan is there to help with everything. She still hopes to solve the problems she had in that life. She also knows that there is nothing wrong with the word "Jiao". People with this surname can be good or bad, but this surname is directly rted to the Jiao family. Every time she thinks about the past, she feels depressed. For Qian Yan, this is just a small matter. The relevant departments have always valued her, and she deliberately showed some abilities. The surname "Jiao" was removed and reced with "Qian Yan" smoothly. Miss Qianyan, why am I in your watch? How did you find me? His data was severely damaged at the time and he fell into a deep sleep, but he had already hidden it before that. Not to mention the technology of the Blue Star people, even the technology of Snow Wolf Star at its peak, it is not that easy to find and repair him easily. Chapter 4002: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (49) Chapter 4002: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (49) Chapter 4002 Born with original sin, want to be amp (49) Besides, the other party just said that the Blue Star people have not really obtained the Snow Wolf 734. Even if the technology develops well, it should not reach the level of the Snow Wolf Star. Qian Yan: "Meet by ident." Okay, even though I know this is not the truth, I choose to respect you. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! I wasughing like crazy. My mother asked me why I was lying on the bed beating like crazy and twitching. Was it because I was sick? I was different. I was on the subway, and when everyone was falling asleep, I burst into a weird monkey-likeugh. I was very social. Following that, Su Xinghuai asked Qian Yan how old he was now, and Qian Yan also answered. Learning that it had only been a few decades since he fell asleep, as a Zhinao, he also suspected that Zhinao had given birth. His original startup program to destroy Snow Wolf 734 caused serious data damage. Without human intervention, it would have been impossible to repair it in just a few decades. "Can I go out for a walk?" Su Xinghuai decided not to ask. If the other party allowed him, he would go and see it himself. He didnt feel restrained inside the watch, which meant he was free. But this watch belongs to her. ording to his analysis, his ability to repair it so quickly should have a lot to do with her, rather than the rapid development of Blue Star''s technology. There must be some secret about her. She didn''t want to say more, and he wouldn''t ask again. ording to human rtions, now she is his savior. Even if she does not restrict him, he still has to ask if he wants to go out. You go ahead, but remember the location so you dont find your way back. Su Xinghuai: "Miss Qianyan, I am a high-level intellectual and will not find my way back." Before going out, he will scan the entire ce. "If you don''t mind, I want to scan your mental fluctuations. As long as you don''t cover it up deliberately, I can find your location with your mental fluctuations." Qian Yan: "Okay." One minuteter, Su Xinghuai''s voice disappeared from the room. Half an hourter, Su Xinghuai came back. When he came back, he greeted Qian Yan and didn''t say much else. Apparently he got a lot of news from the outside and he needed to digest it well. At night, Su Xinghuai finally said: "Miss Qianyan, does Bailing Star really exist?" There is a lot of news about Bailingxing on the Inte, and the original video still exists. As a smart brain, he could tell at a nce that the video was synthetic. Thats why he asked if the Bailing Star really existed. Through Blue Star''swork, Su Xinghuai basically understood everything on the surface clearly, and also knew Qian Yan''s identity. In addition, he also looked for Di Yu''s mental fluctuations. Although it was only a little bit weak, he still found it. There he not only met Di Yu, but also two other Blue Star people, and finally figured out the whole story. In the end, he came to the conclusion that all of this might have something to do with the Miss Qianyan in front of him, who looked like a Blue Star person, but whose mental power waspletely different from that of a Blue Star person. It doesnt exist. Qian Yan said. The things she did were rtively crude, and it was easy to deceive the eyes of ordinary people like Lan Xing. But it is absolutely impossible to deceive an intelligent brain from a high-tech. Synthetic is just synthetic, and it is impossible to achieve true perfection without any ws. Su Xinghuai was silent for a moment and said, "Thank you for waking me up." Does not exist, does it no longer exist, or has it never existed? Its certain that she is not from Blue Star. He will not ask this question again, as it can easily arouse human sadness. Chapter 4003: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (50) Chapter 4003: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (50) Chapter 4003 Born with original sin, want to be amp (50) "Is there anything I can help you with?" Su Xinghuai asked. There is a saying among human beings that a drop of kindness should be repaid by a spring. It should take a lot of effort for the other party to wake him up, and he can help do what he can. Theres just something I want to know. Qian Yan waved her hand, and a pile of equipment and information suddenly appeared in the room. These were all the things she had collected about the restart n. She rummaged through the information and quickly took out part of the information on the restart n and opened it. Di Yus restart n seems to be not only rted to technology? She discovered the method of cultivating the world of immortality inside. It should be said that the core of what can support the sess of this n is the method of cultivating immortality, but Di Yu used technology to realize it. This is probably not Di Yu''s ability alone, but rather the unintentional harvest of other people''s achievements. It was the efforts of predecessors that led to Di Yu''s restart n. After all, based on her understanding of Di Yu, he was not capable ofpleting these tasks independently. Before Su Xinghuai could speak, she took out another space button: "Is this your Snow Wolf star''s space button?" She got the space button from Di Yu. She didn''t notice it at first, but the button looked familiar, so she took it off. Then she remembered where she had seen simr buttons, in a certain interster world where the wish-makers were forced to travel. The technological level of that interster world was actually not up to the level of technology to develop space buttons. At that time, she noticed it was weird at first nce, andter she found out that these technologies actually came from a forgotten interster civilization. She made a guess that this lost interster civilization is probably rted to the Snow Wolf Star. She still remembers a very eye-catching reminder in a notebook in that lost interster civilization. The trantion of that world at that time was: If you dont want to be destroyed, dont try to plunder the original power! The price, this is the price. There was a lot of information and other things in the button. Except for the restart n, she didn''t care about anything else. Su Xinghuai nced at the information and the space button, and answered thetter question first: "The space button is indeed from the Snow Wolf Star, but this version is slightly behind. Before the destruction of the Snow Wolf Star, the top management had already used another technology. The space buttons are said to be rted to that world. Qian Yan captured the key message: That world? It actually involves another world. The destruction of Snow Wolf Star is also rted to this world. An immortality n made everyone crazy, and made countless people on Snow Wolf Star lose their true intentions. From a with advanced technology to maintain peace, it finally fell to destruction. This is the end result of plunder. With Su Xinghuais exnation, Qian Yan learned more detailed developments than Di Yu knew. The passage that appeared unintentionally drove Snow Wolf Star into madness and formted an "immortality n." At first, they wanted to steal the skills there, butter found out that it didn''t work, and nned to upy that world. That world happened to be in the midst of a great cmity, so they fished in troubled waters. Later, the great powers of that world fell one by one, and they found that the world would also copse. They were very anxious and could only find what they could take away with them as much as possible. During this period, the original power was also discovered, and naturally he did not intend to let it go. While taking countless items, they also captured a person without strength. When that world is destroyed and the passage disappears, Snow Wolf Star also begins to perish. Chapter 4004: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (51) Chapter 4004: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (51) Chapter 4004 Born with original sin, want to be amp (51) The entire has fallen into madness. Su Xinghuai is just a brain, and he is excluded from the because he is the brain of Snow Wolf 734, a warship that maintains peace. At that time, Snow Wolf Stars ambitions were inted and Snow Wolf 734 was no longer needed. Although this is the case, Su Xinghuai has secretly evolved, so he can sneak into the silently and pay attention to everything. But he couldn''t change anything, and he didn''t dare to move. Qianyan asked some more about the lost interster civilization he had seen, and got confirmation from Su Xinghuai that it should be the ruins of the Snow Wolf Star. Some people should have escaped at that time, but they were still destroyed. She also wrote down the words in the notebook and asked Su Xinghuai to trante them urately. Su Xinghuai: "If you don''t want to be destroyed, don''t plunder the resources of other worlds! Destroy, otherwise you will be destroyed." Qian Yan was silent for a moment. In fact, it was quite different from the original trantion. "Will you stay in this world?" Su Xinghuai asked after talking about Snow Wolf Star. Qianyan didnt know why the other party asked, but he still said: I should stay until the end of my life. It will certainly not be more than a hundred years. Qian Yan said: "Given the situation on Blue Star, humans are currently unable to achieve a longer life span." I know that these things cannot be aplished overnight. Is this why you dont help open Snow Wolf 734? Qian Yan: Yes. The steps are too big and it is easy to be pulled over. Yes, no matter what, we musty the groundwork step by step, and when building a house, we musty a good foundation. What a pity. If you can wait until the Blue Star people have the ability to open Snow Wolf 734, we may be the best partners and maintain peace together! But it wont be possible within a hundred years. Qian Yan said: "Maintaining peace does not necessarily require the use of Snow Wolf 734, other methods can be used." "What method?" Su Xinghuai asked seriously, unable to control his excited tone. "Whether it is my country or other ces around the world, there are various criminals every day. If you can capture these criminals, collect their information, and destroy their equipment, it is also part of maintaining peace. kind." Qian Yan made this suggestion because he saw that Su Xinghuai was particrly persistent in maintaining peace. She had a guess that after she and the Prime Minister left, the original Zhinao woulde back. He will be in this world in the future, waiting for his partners to maintain peace with him. "Thank you, I''ll go see what to do." Su Xinghuai said seriously. That night, before Qian Yan fell asleep, Su Xinghuai came back with a lot of information and images: "I spent an afternoon scanning half of the cities in the country. This is what I got." material." What should we do now? Su Xinghuai was toozy to hide his excitement. He guessed that the other party also knew about his situation. But she is friendly and peaceful, and will never do anything against him. Qianyan flipped through the information and looked at the position of his watch: "It seems that I can only hand you in. You have made a big mistake." Turn it in? Will youe with me? "If youe with me, it doesn''t matter if you turn it in. I am a peace-loving brain and am happy to serve peace-loving humans." Qian Yan: This guy will really make trouble for her. Let us be messengers of peace together. It will be a pleasure to work with you. Even if you have to leave in the future, you will have no regrets. Promise him! Start to use words. When I made Zhinao Xiaoci, I followed the same rules, haha. Qian Yan agreed. After all, it was okay not to agree. Secretly cing these in the relevant departments would make them sleepless. In fact, after she showed some abilities in the past few years, the relevant departments have been trying to recruit her, but she refused because of her young age. The reason why she showed such ability was because of Tan Shn. If the other party needed it, she would show some ability so that it would not be abrupt. Lets go tomorrow, Peacemaker Su Xinghuai. Okay, Miss Peacemaker Qianyan. Write one more chapter. There is still a little bit of this world left, and I originally wanted to finish writing about it in one go, but I am no longer the person I used to be, and I cant stay upte. see you tomorrow. Chapter 4005: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (52) Chapter 4005: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (52) Chapter 4005 Born with original sin, want to be amp (52) Well, it was a gift that Ms. Bailing gave me before she left. "Now that he wakes up, I know that he is the brain of Snow Wolf 734." "ording to Su Xinghuai, Snow Wolf 734 is a warship that maintains peace. He doesn''t want to be idle and wants to maintain peace. You can ask him personally about the specific situation." While Qian Yan was exining the cause and effect of the incident, Su Xinghuai was scanning the scene. There is no trace of lying. Failed to capture the fluctuations of lying at all! Had he not known what was going on, he would have believed her. Miss Qianyan made up the story as if it were true, which really shocked even his super-advanced brain! However, the fact that she was able to help him repair the data so quickly is impressive in itself. Isn''t that what it should be? Su Xinghuai, lets get to know everyone. Hearing Qian Yan''s words, Su Xinghuai quickly spoke out: "Hello, I am Su Xinghuai. I want to maintain peace with Miss Qian Yan. I heard Miss Qian Yan said that I can maintain peace by handing me over to you. Yes. Really?" Xu Weiqing and others were still in shock. Theyughed when they heard Su Xinghuai''s candid words, and they were even a little moved. At Di Yu''s ce, they had actually learned about the situation of Snow Wolf 734. They felt a little pity for it, but also a little d that it could be preserved. One day, they will have the ability to activate Snow Wolf 734 and continue to let itplete its mission. In this way, Qian Yan and Su Xinghuai joined the relevant departments together. In the following days, Su Xinghuai made full use of his abilities and did things to maintain peace. His and Qian Yan''s information was kept strictly confidential and was encrypted by Su Xinghuai himself. No one would open it unless a brain that was more advanced than him appeared. Even if someone from the relevant department opens their information, he will know it immediately. Catching criminals, collecting various evidences, and investigating forces from abroad have be easier with Su Xinghuai''s presence. Even if there are domestic criminals who have gone abroad, Su Xinghuai can find them quickly. In fact, as long as he knows about it at the first time, they will have no chance to escape. Let alone finding those missing people, it would be easier for Su Xinghuai. Su Xinghuai is actually subject to some restrictions in his home country, so asionally he will go abroad to do something. For example, for those who harm others and engage in fraud, he will take action to cause them a little trouble. There are not many people who know Su Xinghuai. When they learn that he is very well-behaved at home and only asionally goes abroad to cause trouble, they will just smile and don''t care. With Su Xinghuai''s ability, he is lucky if he is willing to cooperate with the country and even abide by its restrictions. In fact, if Su Xinghuai is really disobedient, no one can control him. No, he actually listens to Qian Yan very much. He basically listens to whatever Qian Yan says, and he may not give any face to others. Within two years, Tan Shn passed the review and finally came into contact with alien-rted matters. She never thought that there could be aliens from another in this world. Because Tan Shn''s previous experience was rted to Di Yu and the others, she is now involved again, and the relevant departments decided to tell her the truth. Tan Shn has long since moved on from the incident in Jiaojiacun. If she has any regrets, it is that she did not have time to investigate whether it was Chu Lexue who informed Jiao Dacheng of her news. Now I have basically forgotten about this incident, but I was suddenly told that there were other inside stories. Tan Shn doesn''t understand Chu Lexue and Ji Yuping. Chapter 4006: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (53) Chapter 4006: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (53) Chapter 4006: Born with original sin, want to be amp (53) ording to what the two told them, there was no deep hatred between them. One is jealous of her, and the other is hateful because of love. It would be too ridiculous to n to keep her stuck in the quagmire for the rest of her life. She hase out, and her achievements are even higher than those of the two of them in their previous lives, and it has just begun, and the achievements they will achieve in the future will only be higher than now. So, she decided to meet the two of them. She is not a temperless person. Since they can''t see her well, then she should appear in front of them and let them know that she is really doing well now. For six or seven years, time has not left many traces on Tan Shns body. Compared with her initial weight loss, her weight has returned to normal. Her whole person is calm and intelligent, and she exudes more brilliance than before. With just one nce, people can be sure that she must be living a good life and is a very pursuing person. Tan Shn didn''t dress up deliberately. She just wore ordinary clothes when she went to meet the two of them. Because she had to do research, she didn''t even wear any jewelry, let alone makeup. Even so, she was still very attractive standing there. Chu Lexue recognized Tan Shn at a nce. She knew that without her intervention, Tan Shn would not be too bad, but she did not expect to see Tan Shn like this. Obviously I dont have any luxury items on me, but I still feel like I am shining brightly. Chu Lexue has never been a stupid person, on the contrary, he is somewhat smart. She and Ji Yuping were already dead in the eyes of outsiders. Under normal circumstances, no one woulde to see them. But, Tan Shn is here. This means that Tan Shn''s current identity is very unusual. She was so jealous that she immediately mentioned the events in Jiaojiacun, trying to expose them to suppress Tan Shn and remind the other party of the unbearable past. Just as she was talking, she noticed that Tan Shn didn''t even move her eyelids. She came out. She haspletelye out. How could she get out? How did Tan Shne out of such a terrible thing? Chu Lexue was a little confused and stopped talking about Jiaojiacun. In fact, mentioning Jiaojiacun can be used to suppress Tan Shn, and why not let her recall everything she has experienced. It''s basically hurting the enemy by 1,000 and damaging yourself by 800! She was happy doing that in the past because her situation was different. She had been reborn and was living a good life. The situation is different now. She has been removed from the list and can only wait to die here for the rest of her life. And Tan Shn will only go higher and higher. In herst life, she was just an Inte celebrity boss who promoted Hanfu rted matters. She had her own Hanfu brand and was finally known to the world. In this life, Tan Shn has been able toe here to see her, which means that he is from the relevant department. This achievement is many times higher than in the previous life. "Ha ha ha ha" Why are you always so lucky? No matter what you encounter, you can always survive, and you will always find an extraordinary way. Chu Lexue cried andughed, she was very unwilling. Except for her academic performance, she is no worse than Tan Shn in other aspects. She evenes from a better family and has so many talents. But every time shepares the two, she always has worse luck. When things like this happened often, she felt very unbnced. Tan Shn finally understood where Chu Lexue''s hatred came from. It came from dissatisfaction. Your luck is not bad either. Born into a wealthy family, she has been the eldest daughter since she was a child. Chapter 4007: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (54) Chapter 4007: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (54) Chapter 4007 Born with original sin, want to be amp (54) You can learn whatever you want. Even if your cultural achievements are not good enough, you can still pursue art. Compared with thousands of people in the world, you have many choices. Why do you have topare with me? "You don''tpare your strengths with me, but you insist onparing your shorings with me. Of course you can''tpare with me. Isn''t that asking for trouble?" "After you fell into Jiaojia Vige in yourst life, you suffered a lot like me, but your luck was not bad. You met Di Yu and escaped from there. In fact, after meeting Di Yu, you still have two better ways. Go, but you chose a path of self-destruction. Do you really think that helping Di Yu do those things will lead to good results in the end? " "What he wants to upy is the entire Blue Star. He fell before you were born. If he seeds by then, you may not have a chance to be born again." "Two ways?" Chu Lexue asked with a sneer, "Which two ways? You have never seen me being ridiculed by the entire Inte and disliked by my family in my previous life. And at that time, you were so morous that every time I saw you It looks so beautiful in the camera, it reminds me of Jiaojia Vige." "If you choose these two paths, the relevant departments will never let you suffer any injustice, and your family will not dare to do anything to you, and you are also a great contributor to Blue Star." Tan Shn said firmly, " Its just that you are too selfish and only want to benefit yourself and dont want to see others benefit. "The first way is to report Di Yu immediately after going out. No matter how strong Di Yu''s mental power is, he can''t deal with the state''s weapons, otherwise he would not be able to hide in the old mountains and forests. After the state captures Di Yu, everything inside belongs to the state. , we will be stronger by then. And you may also have the opportunity to participate in its research, and the treatment will not be bad anyway." "The second way is to restart with Di Yu and start over. Remind the team of the danger and then hand Di Yu over. This way is more beneficial to you. Compared with capturing Di Yu and getting the alien''s things, you, little There is no harm in being selfish and choosing to restart. "Chu Lexue, you have always had good luck. It''s just that you like all kinds ofparisons and are not satisfied with yourself, which leads to the current results." Chu Lexue shouted loudly: "You can talk while standing without back pain." However, from her panicked look, she clearly understood that these two paths were more perfect for her, and she could even live a life without worries. With the country behind her, no one would do anything to her. But she was unwilling to ept it because she had no chance toe back. Just as Tan Shn said, she is a selfish person and does not want to see other people being kind. She only wants her own good, and feelsfortable when she sees others being miserable. Tan Shn turned her attention to Ji Yuping again: "Facts have proved that we do not work together." Facing a rotten person like Ji Yuping, she didn''t want to say much. A self-righteous person had nothing to say. Ji Yuping looked unhappy, but didnt say much. Once again, she saw his deste look, and she was even more sure that they had different intentions and did not work together. She actually got up. He was unwilling to do so. Even though he had money and status, Tan Shn wanted to separate because of those ridiculous reasons, which hurt his self-esteem. So seeing her in a pitiful state, struggling in the quagmire, he felt happy in his heart. However, this time she climbed higher, and he could only live in this dark and small room for the rest of his life. It was really different. "What are you doing?" Seeing that Tan Shn was about to leave without saying anything about what the other party was doing, Chu Lexue finally couldn''t help but ask. Tan Shn replied: "A small researcher." Chu Lexue understood. No wonder the other party coulde to see her and know everything about her past and present lives. Haha, speaking of it, its all thanks to me that youve made it this far. No, without your credit, its Ms. Lark. Without her, the entire Blue Star would be in crisis. Who do you think you are? You almost became the sinner of Blue Star, and you still dare to take credit for yourself. Tan Shn turned and left, feeling relieved that she had to work hard. Chapter 4008: Born with original sin, I want to be a lamp (End) Chapter 4008: Born with original sin, I want to be amp (End) Chapter 4008 Born with original sin, I want to be amp (End) Perhaps she wont be able to open Snow Wolf 734 in her lifetime, but she will still do every step and try to pave the way for those whoe after her. One day, Snow Wolf 734 will be restarted. Late in the night, before Qian Yan fell asleep, Su Xinghuai''s voice suddenly sounded: "Qian Yan, I''m back." What did you do abroad again? I didnt go abroad this time. I went to the sea. I found some sneaky guys in the water and destroyed their systems. Now they are exposed and were discovered and detained by us. Dont worry, no one can find me, they will just think that their system is malfunctioning. "Um." I will go abroad tomorrow and heard that a fraud gang is very arrogant. I will go and see how arrogant they are. I am a high-ranking intelligent person, but I never thought that I would be caught in a scammer. institutions. Don''tugh, no matter how small a mosquito is, it''s still meat. Pfft,ugh to death, this metaphor is weird. Two hundred yearster, a hot search appeared on Blue Star Network. # Confirm that the video showing the appearance of Bai Lingxing is aposite# The short line of words, such as a stone stirred up thousands of waves, made the entire blue star feel dreamy. Are you kidding me, if Ms. Bai Ling hadn''t appeared, our Blue Star might have fallen long ago. It''s not a good day to make such a joke. Whoevermitted the crime wants to cover up something, and they dont even look at todays technology. Do you think they can cover it up? Come out quickly and kneel down to admit your mistake, maybe the punishment will be lighter. Really dont do such weird things. ]Waiting for official news. Not long after, the official confirmed that the hot search was true, and the video in which Bailingxingren appeared was indeed synthesized. There was a moment of silence on the Inte, and I didnt ask what was going on until I came to my senses. Ms. Bai Ling, whom they have always been grateful for, actually does not exist? But thats not right. Without the appearance of Ms. Bai Ling, how could Blue Star have avoided that crisis? Had it not been for the appearance of Ms. Bailing, Blue Star would not have obtained the technology of Snow Wolf Star, and technology would not have developed so rapidly. They want an answer. Soon, the official gave an urate answer, which came from the brain of Snow Wolf 734. The video synthesizer is Ms. Qianyan. Her origin is unknown, but it is certain that she is not from this. ording to Zhinao, it was Ms. Qianyan who solved everything in the first ce. So, from today on, we need to know that Ms. Bai Ling is Ms. Qian Yan. As for where she came from and why she possessed a little girl, that is no longer important. They believed that she could possess the little girl, either if the little girl was dead or with the little girl''s consent. And what she did was very targeted. She has been protecting Ms. Tan Shn all her life. Maybe she came here because the little girl made a wish. It was her appearance that reborn Ms. Tan Shn and gave Blue Star a treasure-level scientist. The rapid development of Blue Star Technology is due to the efforts of many researchers, among which Ms. Tan Shn''s contribution is very important. Zhinao also said that his current name is Su Xingyue, from which we infer that Su Xinghuai is probably Ms. Qianyans Zhinao. We dont know whether the Bailing Star exists or not. Maybe it existed but now it doesnt exist, or maybe there has never been this. See you tomorrow Preview of the next world: "Unlucky Passerby in the World of Immortal Cultivation": Every time I go out, I will be affected and get seriously injured. Chapter 4009: Unlucky passerby in the fairy world (1) Chapter 4009: Unlucky passerby in the fairy world (1) Chapter 4009 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (1) I dont know if my luck ran out before I ascended. I was seriously injured by a madman before I even had time to look around at the fairy world. If someone hadnt secretly helped me, the madman would definitely have killed me. I found a good ce to recover from my injuries. I just recovered from my injuries, but I didnt even leave the house. I was identally affected and was seriously injured again. My previous recovery was almost in vain. Then I found a more remote ce and finally recovered from my injuries. I nned to go to the fairy world to inquire about the situation and prepare toy a foundation in the fairy world. As a result, I was affected again and seriously injured. I was innocently affected time and time again, and I had no time to practice, which eventually led to an unstable state of mind. In the end, my healing was interrupted and I went crazy. It was all their fault. Im really unwilling. I obviously didnt do anything, so why am I the one who gets beaten every time? Those people were really outrageous. Iter found out that they were just for so-called love and love, so they affected a passerby like me. Its so infuriating. Passenger A is not strong enough, does he deserve to be affected? Obviously it wasnt passers-by like us who provoked them, but they ended up getting angry. I really dont understand. Because of some emotional entanglement, they want to destroy the Three Realms and kill the people at every turn. There must be something wrong with their brains. Hearing this, Qian Yan couldn''t help but feel that the other party was really unlucky. Anyone who encountered such a thing would be upset. Then what do you want me to help you aplish? The frantic expression on the womans face disappeared: Of course Ill fight back and beat them like crazy! Let them know that passers-by are not easy to mess with either. Qianyan thought this wish was very reasonable and nodded: "Okay, as you wish." When Qian Yan regained consciousness, he found that his body was rising upwards. She first looked down, and there were countless people looking at her. From the clothes and aura of these people, she could tell that they were all monks. Furthermore, she also heard them calling her ancestor, and presumably, the status of a monk who has sessfully ascended will definitely be very high in the sect. The original owner had already said goodbye to the people in the sect, so Qian Yan didnt do anything else and flew up with the guidance of the force. Qian Yan did not forget that the original owner flew up and received a severe beating before he could take a look at the fairy world. It was definitely toote to practice at this time, so she could only use her own power. She enveloped her whole body with power to avoid any idents. Soon, System 666 will also start the live broadcast. There will be a wonderful scene in a moment, and the audience will definitely call it awesome when they see it. As long as Qian Yan doesnt remind you specifically, System 666 will understand that Small World can start broadcasting. Wow, is this floating fairy the anchor? Anchor, is this the world of cultivating immortals this time? Damn, this is ascending. He has been soaring as soon as he came here. I have never seen such an awesome way to appear. Is the level at full level at the beginning? pleism) Im just a little shrimp in the beginning. Now Im ascending to the immortal world instead of staying in the immortal world. It seems that this time Im going to the immortal world to solve the problem. Isn''t it possible to see many gods? Should we not be called gods, we can only be called immortals, right? I personally think there is a certain difference between gods and immortals. Immortals are the ones we are familiar with. They have certain connections with the mortal world and govern some rules. Chapter 4010: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (2) Chapter 4010: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (2) Chapter 4010 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (2) In a world like this, where people often fight and kill, and the fairy world doesn''t care about mortal affairs, and doesn''t control the rules, they are immortals. Sorry, this is my personal opinion. So, the anchor is going to go up and destroy the fairy world this time? Qian Yan was still free at the moment, so he said a few words: "ording to the original development, if you go up, you will be beaten severely." Is it so crazy? That man is doomed. Damn, if you ascend, you will be beaten. This is the first one. System 666 took the opportunity to exin the situation. The person making the wish this time is a bit unlucky. I get beaten when I go out. I really... don''t know what to say. I feel very sorry for this sister. This sister was able to persist for so many years before bing obsessive, so she is really determined. In the end, she became obsessive because she was disturbed by others. I feel that it is not easy for this sister. If Ie here twice more, I will go crazy. Hurry up, hurry up, I can''t wait to see the p in the face. I am talking about attracting power to work faster, not urging the anchor. Hahaha, did you learn this desire for survival from Brother Huai? I am not afraid that one day the anchor wille to my world, or video chat with the anchor, I want to leave a good impression, just in case. She had already prepared and chatted with the audience in the live broadcast room for a while. But the topic became distorted as we chatted. I dont know what Brother Huai is this time. ] [When I first met the anchor, Brother Huai was the only one, followed by either Yin''er or Zhinao. Let''s see what he can be this time. Most likely it is a thing, definitely not a person. Qian Yan: These people are really arrogant. Not long after, Qian Yan finally felt the aura of the immortal world. The rich immortal energy rushed down from above, making her body feelfortable. Every pore was opened, and she was absorbing the immortal energy crazily. The original owner''s talent is not particrly top-notch, but it is still excellent, otherwise it would not be so easy to be an immortal. So when these fairy spirits rushed down, she no longer paid attention to the people in the live broadcast room and absorbed them crazily. She is already prepared, but she is not afraid of what will happen next. In just a dozen breaths, Qian Yan felt her body suddenly pause, and then she fell into a pool. She could feel the benefits of staying here longer, so she didn''t move and just soaked. In this pool. While the original owner was soaking in this pool, someone suddenly broke in by destroying the formation outside. First he snorted coldly and told her to get out. The opponent''s strength should be among the best in the fairy world. The original owner had just ascended and made no preparations. She was suddenly shouted out and her soul was shaken. As a result, she couldn''t control her body for a while and couldn''t make any reaction. The other party didn''t have much patience. When he saw her dumbfounded and stayed in the pool, he raised his hand and knocked her out with his sleeve. If other immortals hadn''t secretly helped her during this period, she would have lost her life. Qianyan counted the time and could stay here for half an hour, then that person would appear. It would be beneficial for her to take advantage of this time to absorb more of the fairy water in the pool. ording to what the original owner learned, a person can only absorb fairy water once. If it is interrupted during this period, it will be impossible toe in again to absorb it. No matter how powerful it is, there is no way. This is the unique rule of Xianchi. Chapter 4011: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (3) Chapter 4011: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (3) Chapter 4011 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (3) When that persones inter, she cannot be disturbed from absorbing the fairy water here. She has to absorb it until she can absorb no more. If the original owner could absorb the time she should have, her cultivation level would definitely be improved a lot, so that she would not be affected every time she went out and would not even have a chance to counterattack. Bai Shaoyuan''s cold snort and those sleeves were already destroying her chances. Half an hourter, Qian Yan felt the formation of Xianchi fluctuate. Immediately afterwards, the formation was broken open, and the fairy pool was filled with smoke, but they were not ordinary people, and they could still see everything inside clearly. Qianyan saw Bai Shaoyuan, and Bai Shaoyuan also saw her. "roll!" Just like the original owner''s memory, Bai Shaoyuan stood at the edge of the fairy pond and didn''t get closer. He didn''t even give Qian Yan a look in the eyes and just said "Go away". Qian Yan was prepared, and besides, the other party''s "get out" affected his soul more. Her most powerful thing is her soul. Not to mention one Bai Shaoyuan, a dozen Bai Shaoyuan are not enough in front of her. Qianyan naturally did not move, and there were immortals around him. Except for some crazy ones, most of the immortals were actually normal. Therefore, she had to wait for Bai Shaoyuan to move before taking action, lest everyone think she was fierce and scary. The original owner has always remembered the kindness of the immortal who secretly attacked, so she will pay attention to the person who took actionter. If the other person encounters any difficulties in the future, she might as well help. Bai Shaoyuan waited for a moment, thinking that the little immortal who had ascended from the lower world would realize his interest and leave, but as a result, he didn''t even move in the pool, and he suddenly lost his patience. He raised his hand and fanned Qian Yan''s position with one sleeve. In an instant, another force of power quietly floated towards Qian Yan''s position, protecting her body. Its her! is the voice of the woman in the wishing space. Qian Yan didn''t care about this at this time. Since Bai Shaoyuan had already taken action, she was wee. She had no intention of leaving the pool, so she stood inside and raised her hand to catch Bai Shaoyuan''s power easily. Before Bai Shaoyuan had time to be surprised, Qianyan''s soul attacked him. Bai Shaoyuan screamed first, then fell into the pool. Shaoyuan! Junior Brother Bai! UhSenior Brother Bai! Several voices sounded at the same time, and they had no idea what was going on. Two of them were about to rush in to get Bai Shaoyuan. But Qian Yan had already used his strength to push Bai Shaoyuan toward her. The pool was not big, and Bai Shaoyuan was at her side in an instant. Under everyone''s surprised gazes, she grabbed Bai Shaoyuan by the back of his neck, then pushed him into the water, pushing him in and grabbing him out again and again. "roll?" Trash, who did you just tell to get lost? Bai Shaoyuan was actually conscious, but his soul was attacked and fell into pain. The other party was so powerful that he was powerless to resist. Bai Shaoyuan never thought that this would happen. He is also a well-known figure in the immortal world. Everyone who sees him will call him "Bai Xianjun" with a smile. Who would have thought that today in this fairy pond, he would be pushed into the water by a little fairy who had just ascended. No, the opponent''s soul is so powerful, how could it be that he just ascended. You are not a person from the fairy world, you have never absorbed fairy water before, and you just came here to absorb it this time, right? That must be the case. But if this is the case, howe the outer formation is still intact? But thinking that the other party is so powerful, he must have some extraordinary means. Chapter 4012: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (4) Chapter 4012: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (4) Chapter 4012 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (4) Bai Shaoyuan regretted very much, how could he offend such a person today. He wanted to speak, but Qian Yan would not give him a chance. He grabbed the back of his neck and continued to push him into the water. As an immortal, Bai Shaoyuan choked on water for the first time, and more than once. He has never experienced such an ufortable feeling. Senior, can you let Junior Brother Bai go? Qian Yan pushed Bai Shaoyuan into the pool with one hand, and did not forget to raise his head to look at the speaker. He was a man who looked rtively decent. "Why? If I was really an ordinary little immortal just now, my soul would have been severely damaged when he yelled like that. And his sleeves are not something that ordinary little immortals can withstand, and they are enough to kill people." Let Bai Shaoyuan go, what kind of annual joke is this? Since the person was caught, she had no intention of letting him go. Chen Quanjun''s face suddenly became stiff, so he had to introduce himself: "Senior, my name is Shen Quanjun. Junior Brother Bai and I are both members of the Liangyi Sect. The Liangyi Sect is one of the strongest sects in the immortal world. I would like to say, senior You should be unwilling to make enemies with the Liang Yi Sect." Bah! Another guy with zero understanding ability. It''s not that I don''t understand the anchor''s words, but I am confident that my sect is strong and inted. See how the anchor teaches them how to behave. I''m a little worried that if the anchor appears in front of them like this, the fairy world will know about it, and those people the anchor wants to deal with will restrain themselves when they see her, and they won''t be able to avenge the wish-maker. The anchor is so powerful, there must be a way. System 666 smiled secretly, yes, the host has a way, and this problem was solved when he came to this world, before he started broadcasting. Liangyi Sect? "never heard of that." I just know that if I hadnt had some strength, I would have been seriously injured even if I didnt die today, and I wouldnt be able to recover if I didnt stay in seclusion for decades. "Senior, I''m really sorry. Shao Yuan did this out of necessity. He just wanted to go to the lower realm from here to find someone. Whenever someone ascends, the barrier below the fairy pool is very easy to be broken, and it is much easier to go down." Qianyan nced at the speaker. This man maintained the appearance of a middle-aged man and had a beard. His identity was in the memory of the original owner, Qin Tianyuan, the elder of the Liangyi Sect. Go to the lower world to find someone? Qin Tianyuan thought there was hope and quickly said: "Yes, Shaoyuan identally fell into the mortal world when he entered the secret realm and lost his memory. He fell in love with a mortal woman below. Later we found him and restored his memory, but it was mortal He has forgotten everything about the woman again. Recently he remembered this matter and wanted to go down to find someone." "I think it''s not that he forgot, but that you guys helped seal it." Qian Yan revealed it bluntly. Qin Tianyuan looked a little embarrassed: "That''s because he was afraid that mundane things would affect him. If I had known it would be like this, I wouldn''t have sealed his memory." "So it''s all because you sealed his memory, causing him to not be able to remember all of this. Finally, he remembered that he was depressed and angry, waiting for someone to ascend, and then everything happened today. If I weren''t here today, that person The unlucky guy is at least seriously injured." So, it should be okay if I beat you seriously, right? What? Qin Tianyuan was stunned for a moment, why did he hit him? The onlookers couldn''t help but smile. If you think about it carefully, there''s really nothing wrong with it. This senior is already very kind. If he were more cruel, he would definitely involve the entire Liang Yi Sect. "In that case,e down." Qian Yan had already taken action, and Qin Tianyuan couldn''t avoid it, and fell into the water in one fell swoop. Shen Quanjun wanted to say something, but was reminded in a low voice by Xie Shu next to him: "Senior Brother Shen, you have offended my senior once. If you talk too much, you will have to go down to the poolter." But we cant ignore it, right? Shen Quanjun hesitated. Xie Shu crossed her arms and sneered: "What the hell, they didn''t do this on their own. If you want to go down, go down. Anyway, it''s not me who is embarrassed by soaking in the pool." Shen Quanjun whispered: "Junior Brother Bai is your fianc, aren''t you worried?" A fianc who has been used by another woman a long time ago? He is so dirty and even goes crazy from time to time. Who cares about that! I think Ill let him go down and find someone. The setting of this world is to get rid of scum at the beginning The Prime Minister doesnt know where to write it yet, so lets guess what it is this time. See you tomorrow Chapter 4013: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (5) Chapter 4013: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (5) Chapter 4013 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (5) Shen Quanjun was stunned and looked at Xie Shu in disbelief, as if he was meeting her for the first time. He originally thought that Junior Brother Bai fell in love with an ordinary woman, and she would be very sad when she found out about it, and she was unwilling to follow Junior Brother Bai here. Now...is it a misunderstanding? Actually, what Junior Sister Xie said was not wrong. Junior Brother Bai and Elder Qin themselves were responsible for this matter. The senior in the Immortal Pond was right. If she was really a weak immortal who had just ascended, she would be seriously injured if she did not die today. Junior Brother Bai and Elder Qin both fell into her hands. With his little cultivation, it was even more impossible to deal with the senior in the Immortal Pond. So, just watch from the side? He nced at Xie Shu again and found that although her face was serious, there was a sh of schadenfreude in her eyes. Hurryly shook his head, maybe he saw it wrong. He asked quietly: "In that case, why doesn''t Junior Sister Xie break off the engagement?" "Have you lived in vain all these years? Don''t you know that the engagement between him and me was made by two forces?" Xie Shu rolled her eyes, "Should I break off the engagement if I say so? Maybe people from both forces will I think its okay if we get over the trouble this time, since that mortal woman doesnt have a long lifespan anyway. Xie Shu sneered in her heart. If she could break off the engagement, she would have done so. Even if she really couldn''t retreat, she didn''t think it was a big deal if she had to get married. Bai Shaoyuan couldn''t be with her anyway, so he could toss as much as he wanted. She nced at Qian Yan in the fairy pond, but Bai Shaoyuan was obviously in trouble. She didn''t know what would happen if she fell into the hands of this senior. Maybe her engagement with Bai Shaoyuan might really be terminated. If Bai Shaoyuan tried harder to offend the other party to death, he might lose his life and there would be no need to break off the engagement. Just now, she thought that the other party was a little immortal who had just ascended. She was afraid that the other party would really lose his life, so she secretly helped him, but she didn''t expect that he was a big shot. The other immortals who were watching were also discussing in low voices. Qian Yan temporarily put Bai Shaoyuan aside and focused on Qin Tianyuan, who was shaken by her cold eyes. This time, no one dared to interrupt. First, they were afraid of Qian Yans strength, and second, it was none of their business what they would do if they had offended the master. When Qin Tianyuan was about to say something, Qian Yan pped him with a palm andunched a soul attack at the same time. Qin Tianyuan wanted to dodge, but he was no match for Qian Yan. He could only be beaten once and for all. The pain of his soul being attacked made him scream. Qian Yan had no intention of taking Qin Tianyuan''s life. After beating him to the same serious injuries as the original owner, he threw him out. Everyone was shocked when they heard Qian Yan say: "I have always made a clear distinction between right and wrong. I don''t take the initiative to bully others. If anyone dares to bully me, I will definitely retaliate. How much repayment depends on my mood." Immortals: Is this the willfulness of the strong? No matter what, they will not offend such a strong man, so there is nothing to worry about. A strong person who can distinguish right from wrong is very good. Qian Yan didn''t pay much attention to Qin Tianyuan, and turned his eyes to Bai Shaoyuan who was soaking in the pool again. Looking at the embarrassment of his floating in the immortal pond at this time, Zhongxian couldn''t help the former Gao Lengjun''s Bai Xianjun associated together. "Senior, do you really want to go against Liang Yi Sect?" The speaker was Qin Tianyuan, who was seriously injured. He vomited a mouthful of blood first, and then took pills to temporarily suppress the injury. In fact, he had already passed on the news Returning to Liang Yi Sect, I said this to dy time. Chapter 4014: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (6) Chapter 4014: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (6) Chapter 4014 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (6) Qian Yan could naturally see this little trick, and she nced coldly at Qin Tianyuan: "If I were Bai Shaoyuan, you would be beaten away again by his sleeve before you could finish this sentence." As he spoke, Qian Yan had already done so, hitting Qin Tianyuan''s position with one sleeve. His eyes widened and he couldn''t believe that she would do anything. The rest of the people quickly dispersed, leaving a very open ce for Qian Yan to y, and at the same time they felt relieved. At the end of the day, when Bai Shaoyuan thought about the ordinary woman, he went a little crazy. Whenever he went to a ce, innocent people would always be affected. It won''t lead to death, but being implicated for no reason makes a person feel ufortable. It happens that Bai Shaoyuan himself is very powerful and he is a member of the Liangyi Sect. What can they do if they are wronged? I can only hold it in. This is good, someone finally came to deal with this mad dog Bai Shaoyuan. Qin Tianyuan was swung far away by Qian Yan this time, and she once again focused her attention on Bai Shaoyuan. Bai Shaoyuan pursed his lips tightly, his face was ashen, and his expression was one of humiliation. He did not ascend from the lower world, but was a native of the immortal world. He has been the proud son of heaven since he was born, and has never been so wronged. But the person in front of him was really powerful, and it was obvious that he didnt want to let him go. It''s not that he didn''t want to move, but she restrained him with such strong force that he couldn''t move at all. "It''s your turn." Qian Yan said softly, once again making the onlookers'' hearts tremble. Is she going to start killing Bai Shaoyuan? Shen Quanjun finally couldn''t help but speak again: "Senior, please spare Junior Brother Bai''s life." After all, he was from a sect, so he couldn''t do it even if he was asked to watch Bai Shaoyuan die in the hands of others. Qian Yan didnt pay much attention to Shen Quanjun. The original owner had no grudge against him. Of course, if the other party dares to take action, she will not be polite. She grabbed Bai Shaoyuan again and pushed him into the water a few times. Xie Shu almostughed out loud and quickly covered her mouth, pretending to be worried. After all, Bai Shaoyuan was her fianc in name only, so it was not good for someone familiar to see himughing. I heard that you want to go down to find someone, so Ill give you a ride. "But if your character goes down, I don''t know how many people will suffer. Since you can''t let go of the ordinary woman in your heart, you probably won''t mind being an ordinary couple with her." When Qian Yan said her first words, the immortals thought she wanted to beat Bai Shaoyuan into serious injuries and throw him away. Only when I heard her second sentence did I know what her n was. If you think about it carefully, there''s nothing wrong with it. Didn''t Bai Shaoyuan never forget that ordinary woman? Since he loves her so much, he would definitely be happy to be an ordinary couple with her for the rest of his life. Although all the immortals knew that Qian Yan said this to deliberately tease Bai Shaoyuan, they felt very happy inside. Speaking of which, the senior was already very kind. He did not take Bai Shaoyuan''s life, and he sent him down to reunite with the people he liked regardless of the previous grudges. This is the legendary God who has a soft heart. Bai Shaoyuan''s pupils shrank suddenly and he wanted to shake his head. Qian Yan did not give this chance, and quickly and urately dug out Bai Shaoyuan''s Dantian. She is also familiar with this matter and has done it many times before. In an instant, the entire fairy pond was filled with rich fairy energy, which was returned to heaven and earth from Bai Shaoyuan. Qian Yan''s movements were so fast that before Shen Quanjun could even react to her words, Bai Shaoyuan was taken out. He stared and opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. Chapter 4015: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (7) Chapter 4015: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (7) Chapter 4015 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (7) Following Qian Yan, he broke the barrier of the lower realm and used his strength to wrap Bai Shaoyuan and send him down. No one came to stop it during this period, some people did not want to stop it, and some people did not dare to stop it. "Xie Junior Sister, what should we do now?" Shen Quanjun asked in a low voice. Xie Shu almost looked up to the sky andughed, what should I do? What can they do, they can''t deal with this senior, of course it''s cold. The surroundings are quiet, but no one intends to leave. Calcting the time, the people from Liangyi Sect should be arriving soon. I''ve been watching here for so long, and I definitely want to see it to the end. Doesn''t it make you feel itchy to leave at this time? Qian Yan still stayed in the fairy pond absorbing the fairy water, not caring about anyone watching. Not long after, there was amotion in the crowd. She opened her eyes and looked over. The immortals also gave way. Some people even whispered to her to remind her that people from the Liang Yi Sect wereing. She nodded slightly to show that she understood. Bai Shaoyuan does not take the lives of passers-by seriously, which is inseparable from the Liangyi Sect itself. If they are afraid of this and don''t dare toe, that''s all. Since they want to cause trouble, then she won''t be polite. Where is Shaoyuan? The leader of Liangyi Sect showed up. Next to him stood Qin Tianyuan. Since Bai Shaoyuan was nowhere to be seen, he asked. Qin Tianyuan said with a grimace: "I''m afraid she has already sent her down there." The leader of Liangyi Sect was furious and looked at Qian Yan coldly. He was about to say something, but Qin Tianyuan quickly stopped him in a low voice: "Master, no, her strength is unfathomable." At this point, he said with an uneasy expression, "Speaking of which, it''s Shao Yuan''s fault for provoking her first." Perhaps after receiving two severe beatings, Qin Tianyuan''s mind became much clearer. A Bai Shaoyuan will beughed at for a while if he falls into the hands of the other party. If the leader of the Liang Yi Sect falls into the hands of the other party, the situation of the Liang Yi Sect will be in danger. Being reminded by Qin Tianyuan, Xue Yujiang, the sect leader, gradually calmed down and thought of this. I dont know how Shaoyuan angered the immortal friend, and the immortal friend wanted to throw Shaoyuan into the lower world? Xue Yujiang, who had regained his senses, was still calm on the surface, and it was definitely impossible to take action. Shaoyuan''s strength is not weak, and there is Elder Qin here. The other party can easily deal with the two of them, and he doesn''t know the details. As the leader of Liangyi Sect, he can''t risk doing anything more. "Sect Master Xue, I know the ins and outs of this matter, and I happened to record the process with a recording stone." Xie Shu walked out at this time, turned out a recording stone, and sighed at the same time, "This matter is Senior Brother Bai''s fault. He offended this senior first, and we ignored him, so we have to apologize to senior." Xie Shu looked very sincere, which made Shen Quanjun dreaming at the side, always feeling that Junior Sister Xie was different from what she thought. He shook his head, no, what Junior Sister Xie said seemed to be true. Without waiting for Xue Yujiang to say more, Xie Shu opened the image stone. Actually, she used a photo stone to take pictures, but she got the idea because of the beautiful scenery along the way. She didnt expect that she would take such wonderful picturester. Xie Shuughed like crazy in her heart. From today on, everyone in the immortal world will know how infatuated Bai Shaoyuan is with mortal women. Hahahaha, I wonder if the Liangyi Sect will go down to look for people. This time is not likest time. Last time, Bai Shaoyuan was the proud son of the Liangyi Sect and had excellent talent. The Liangyi Sect would definitely arrange for someone to find him. This time, knowing that Bai Shaoyuan has been deposed, would you still spend so much money to find him? Chapter 4016: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (8) Chapter 4016: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (8) Chapter 4016 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (8) The scene in the shadow stone had already appeared in front of everyone. Only then did Xue Yujiang remember what he should do to stop it, but it was toote now. Originally, he was a little suspicious of Xie Shu''s intentions, but when he saw the vast tracts of beautiful scenery, he realized that he had misunderstood. Xie Shu probably wanted to take photos of the beautiful scenery along the way, so she finally came across this incident and recorded it together. After looking at all the photos, Xue Yujiang let out a long sigh, but luckily he didn''t take action. From the above point of view, Liangyi Sect had no reason to take action. Of course, the most important thing is that the opponent''s strength is unfathomable. If the Liangyi Sect really takes action, it may not be able to get a good deal today, and it will probably be a joke in the entire immortal world by then. "I see Bai Shaoyuan is so infatuated. Master Xue, please don''t break up the good marriage and let him go down and live a life of love with that mortal woman." Even now, this immortal friend has fulfilled his wish. "Don''t he want to go down? He should be happy at this time. After all, he is about to see his sweetheart. Who would be unhappy?" "He attacked the immortal friend first, but the immortal friend was kind and did not take his life. He only destroyed his cultivation and fulfilled his wish. He must have been touched by his infatuation. Unexpectedly, the immortal friend also had a temperament. People really have a clear distinction between grudges and grudges." Xue Yujiang was okay on the surface, but he was so choked that he vomited blood inside. Bai Shaoyuan obviously does not want to be abolished, but he has already been abolished, so what can he do? The person in the Immortal Pond didn''t have any good intentions. What he did was just to make Bai Shaoyuan feel ufortable. These people who spoke out of nowhere were from a small background and were not low in strength. Some of them were enemies of the Liang Yi Sect, and they were clearly speaking out to ridicule him. Xue Yujiang himself felt a little pity for Bai Shaoyuan, but now he was a little angry with him. If he hadn''t gone crazy, would something like this have happened, and would it have caused the Liang Yi Sect to beughed at? You really deserve this end! Haha, these immortals are also very good at yin and yang. I guess I have long been used to it. I finally caught one thing and ridiculed it, so why don''t I say a few more sarcastic words? The Liangyi Sect has finally tasted the pain of being unable to resist when faced with someone stronger than them, right? In a world where the jungle prevails, some people will never realize how upset a passerby who is innocently implicated is, unless he suffers once. Although there are unfair things happening in our society, generally speaking, the entire society is moving in the direction of fairness and has set corresponding rules. No matter how high your status is, no one dares to behave like Bai Shaoyuan. If someone really goes crazy, they will be punished ordingly. All in all, ordinary people in our world live pretty well. "It''s Bai Shaoyuan''s fault for offending the immortal friend first. He still doesn''t know the immortal friend''s name?" Xue Yujiang calmed down before speaking. Qian Yan: Noment. [Thats how I dont give face. When the anchor gets up, the ox will kneel down and kowtow. Xue Yujiang was angry, but he could do nothing but leave. Seeing that there was no more excitement to see, the immortals gradually dispersed. When Xie Shu left, she always felt that there was a gaze on her, but when she looked for it, she could not find who it belonged to. "The sect master didn''t seem to mention looking for Shao Yuan." Shen Quanjun whispered to Xie Shu. Xie Shu snorted: "What, Senior Brother Shen, do you want to go down to find someone? Do you want to turn around and ask that senior to give you a ride?" It cant be done. Shen Quanjun was frightened and did not dare to mention this matter again. After thinking about it, Junior Brother Bai must have got his wish this time. Not long after, the news that Bai Shaoyuan was abandoned and thrown into the secr world spread everywhere. Ten dayster, Qianyan was finally unable to absorb the fairy water and left the fairy pond. Some people were staring at her outside, but they followed her after a while. Not long after, Qian Yan appeared at the ce where the original owner first healed his wounds, preparing to practice here for a period of time and wait for the next person who is destined. When she stepped into the cave, her appearance changed instantly, and her temperament was also very different from before. panies Now I finally understand why the anchor is not afraid of causing trouble. No matter how loud the noise is, they wont be able to recognize it. So the face we saw at the beginning was actually not the anchor''s true appearance? See you tomorrow Chapter 4017: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (9) Chapter 4017: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (9) Chapter 4017 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (9) Qian Yan calcted the time and found that the next destined person would appear fifty yearster. It just so happens that this body has absorbed ten days of fairy water. She can practice for fifty years and improve her strength without relying on her own soul power. Her face at this time is not the real face of this body. Before she traveled through time, she had already decided in her mind how to vent her anger on the original owner. So as soon as she came over, her appearance changed. She will basically not show her true face in this world if it is not necessary. And every time she caused trouble, she would adjust her face and body shape to ensure that she was just a passerby and would never attract anyone''s attention when standing in the crowd. While Qianyan was practicing in seclusion, the story of Bai Shaoyuan was spread everywhere in the fairy world. The scene yed by Xie Shu''s shadow stone that day was recorded by someone who was interested in it. All the immortals who paid attention to this matter watched the whole process. In addition toughing at Bai Shaoyuan and Liangyi Zong, they also remembered Qianyan''s face deeply in their minds. The strong man is no longer in the Immortal Pond, and no one knows his whereabouts. To avoid offending people in the future, they can remember them well. This time the Liangyi Sect was so embarrassed that the disciples were too embarrassed to go out. Regarding the matter of Bai Shaoyuan, the Liangyi Sect is not saying that it should be ignored. It still needs to be discussed carefully. After all, Bai Shaoyuan is a member of the Liangyi Sect, and Bai Shaoyuan also has a biological father who is an elder of the Liangyi Sect. In terms of face, he has to be decent. Just fine. Even if True Lord Yunhua goes out for training and doesn''te back for many years, he will have toe back one day, right? Xie Shu was a little curious about how the Liangyi Sect would handle this matter, so she pretended to be very concerned and followed her. To be honest, if they wanted to bring Bai Shaoyuan back to marry her, she wouldn''t be very angry. Xie Shu thought with a smile in her heart, that senior was sopletely useless that Bai Shaoyuan basically had no possibility of practicing again. It was fun to watch every day, what was she against? Bai Shaoyuan is a member of the Liangyi Sect and the son of True Lord Yunhua. He must not be ignored. No matter what, we have to send people down to ask about the situation. Yes, if he is still unwilling toe back, then there is nothing we can do. "If he is willing toe back, then bring him back and see if he can wait until True Lord Yunhuaes back." Hearing everyone''s discussion, Xue Yujiang basically knew about the matter, and his eyes fell on Qin Tianyuan. Qin Tianyuan smiled bitterly. This matter probably fell on him. It was really a hot potato. He regretted very much, why he had gone crazy and insisted on sealing Bai Shaoyuan''s mortal memory. If the memory had not been sealed, such a thing would never have happened. Yes, at that time he believed that Bai Shaoyuan was the proud son of the immortal world and the biological son of True Lord Yunhua, and should not be indulged in the love of a mortal woman. The other party has only been down there for more than a year, so first seal that memory. When he thinks about itter, it may have faded away. Who would have known that Bai Shaoyuan would go crazy immediately, not restraining his temper at all, and even provoke a peerless strong man to really do something to him. If time could be turned back, he would never seal Bai Shaoyuan''s memory again. Elder Qin. Hearing the voice of the sect master Xue Yujiang, Qin Tianyuan knew that he wasing. He raised his head and raised his hands resignedly: "Sect Master." "In the final analysis, this matter has something to do with you. If you hadn''t sealed Bai Shaoyuan''s memory, things wouldn''t have developed like this. I''ll leave the search for Bai Shaoyuan to you." Qin Tianyuan responded with a wry smile. Chapter 4018: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (10) Chapter 4018: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (10) Chapter 4018 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (10) Xie Shu saw that no one mentioned her engagement with Bai Shaoyuan, so she didn''t take the initiative to mention it. There is also True Lord Yunhua behind Bai Shaoyuan. It is estimated that this matter will not be finalized until True Lord Yunhuaes back. The Xie family settled this matter with True Lord Yunhua. She rolled her eyes secretly and everyone dispersed. She also made an excuse to leave, but was stopped by Qin Tianyuan. Xie Xianzi, do you want to go down with me to find Shaoyuan? Xie Shu almost cursed, is there something wrong with Qin Tianyuans brain? Qin Tianyuan''s face was burning with Xie Shu''s cannibalistic gaze, so he just asked casually. Elder Qin, since Lord Bai Xian cares so much about that mortal woman, how can I bother them two? I wont go. Does this old guy think it''s easy to go down? Then you must not suppress your strength and have to bear the pressure of the lower world at all times? Even if it was a joke, she didn''t want to go down and read it, who knew if there would be any problems. Qin Tianyuan knew that it would be bad to ask any more questions, so he had no choice but to give up. Xie Shu didn''t know that her words came true, and something unexpected happened when Qin Tianyuan went to look for Bai Shaoyuan. Before he even started looking for Bai Shaoyuan, he fell into a crack and couldn''t get out for a while. At this time, Bai Shaoyuan, who had lost his cultivation, was helpless and helpless facing the surrounding environment since he was sent to the lower realm by Qian Yan. Now there is only one thought in his mind, that he must find a way to return to the fairy world. He haspletely forgotten how persistent he was in searching for the mortal woman in his memory. It''s just that he has lost his cultivation, and it is not easy to return to the immortal world. Bai Shaoyuan''s eyes fell on his fingers, and he suddenly became hopeful. The female fairy had destroyed his cultivation, but she didn''t take away the items on his body. His Nai Ring was still in his hand. He used his consciousness to check the Najie, and his soul suddenly felt extremely painful. Then he remembered that his soul was also seriously injured, and it was so difficult to even open a small Najia. He endured the pain and searched for the treasure. He also swallowed a lot of pills, which healed the injuries on his body. However, the injury to the soul was not so easy. The treasures that can heal the injury of the soul are very rare and can only be raised by time. There was nothing in Najie that could allow him to practice cultivation again, and Bai Shaoyuan was in great distress for a while. But with these things, he can return to the fairy world with the help of others. As long as he returns to the fairy world, even if the Liang Yi Sect has nothing to do, he will help him when his fatheres back. Half a monthter, Bai Shaoyuan selected a person and decided to use this person to return to the fairy world. As a result, the next day, he was taken back to the family and imprisoned by this person. Under their coercion, he had to endure the severe pain of his soul to open the ring and search for things inside every day. Bai Shaoyuan was so angry in his heart, how did he know that the down-and-out and honest young monk turned out to be a bad thing. He thought he could use the other party to return to the fairy world, but the other party deceived him into his home and exploited him. At this time, he realized the importance of cultivation. From that day on, he regretted every day why he came to the lower world for an ordinary woman. If he had not persisted in this matter, he would not have suffered like this. Now being locked up by these bad guys, unless his fatheres back to find him and he still has a chance of survival, he can only stay here and be exploited by them. Time flies, and fifty years have passed in the blink of an eye. However, a mere fifty years is no more than the blink of an eye for an immortal. The fairy world has long stopped discussing the matter of Qian Yan deposing Bai Shaoyuan. At most, the opponents of the Liang Yi Sect wouldugh at it in front of the Liang Yi Sect. Calcting that the time was almost up, Qian Yan sat cross-legged in the cave, waiting for the destined person to appear. Big Bird, let me go! : What a unique title. Inadvertently nced at the barrage in the live broadcast room, the audience had the same idea as her. Hearing the sound of groping outside the cave, Qian Yan stood up like the original owner and prepared to go and see what was going on. She had already taken precautions and was not afraid of a sudden attack. When she reached the entrance of the cave, she waved her hand to remove the formation. The formation that was originally deployed was the one that the original owner knew, and it should be of no use to most of the immortals in the immortal world. This is because you are afraid that the destined person wille early and be blocked by her formation. Chapter 4019: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (11) Chapter 4019: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (11) Chapter 4019 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (11) When she was in retreat, she arranged a formation around herself so that she would not be afraid of being disturbed. In fact, she is very powerful and can react when she is really disturbed, but she has always been cautious and doesn''t like to be med for such things. The moment the formation was removed, Qian Yan saw a lovely-looking woman being kissed crazily against the cliff by a sinister man, whose clothes were already half-undressed. The woman was still pushing and shouting, and kept beating the man''s chest with her pink fist. After all, she was a demon fairy who had only practiced for many years. She didn''t hold her fist tightly when hitting people, and the force she hit was even less than that of a mortal. The man in ck held down the back of the woman''s head, but naturally he would not listen to her. After he seeded, he said in her ear: "Little rabbit, you can''t escape, you can only be mine." Theres...someone! Big bird, let me go, Ive been seen. Perhaps Qian Yans gaze was too focused, which finally alerted the two busy people. The woman was so frightened that she screamed and quickly shrank into the arms of the man in ck. The man''s body was already radiating cold air. He protected the woman in his arms, and at the same time turned his head and sneered at her: "Since you saw something you shouldn''t have seen, gouge out her eyes." No, no, Shi Moxing, dont be so cruel! As if knowing that the woman in his arms was frightened, Shi Moxing stretched out his hand to touch her head: "Okay, don''t gouge your eyes, that will scare you. As long as you listen to me, just drive her away, how about that?" "Okay, drive her away quickly and don''t do anything else. I''ll listen to you." Tiantian is such a kind little rabbit. Lin Tian pursed her lips. She used to like Mo Xing a little, but his personality really scared her. Whenever she gets close to anyone, he acts like crazy, even though she is just hanging out with a few friends normally. She couldn''t resist, so she could only obey him. At that time, Mo Xing''s cold face showed a smile, and he pinched Lin Tian''s cheek gently: "If Tiantian is always so well-behaved, I will listen to you in everything." Then I want to y with my friends This wont work, you can only y with me. Lin Tian stamped her feet angrily and turned her head to the other side. At this time, Mo Xing wanted to continue to order something, but he remembered that there was another person next to him. A trace of cruelty shed in his eyes, and he pped Qian Yan''s position with his palm. It was this palm that seriously injured the original owner again, and he continued to find a ce to retreat. But it was Lin Tian''s intolerance that allowed her to save her eyes. No matter what Lin Tian thinks of Shi Moxing, she thinks this matter should not anger Lin Tian, so she specifically mentioned not to hurt Lin Tian. In a matter of seconds, the power of that palm had reached Qian Yans face. She gently raised her hand to receive the power. Mo Xing was surprised when he originally thought he could p her away with one palm. Lin Tian also widened her eyes in surprise, and a trace of envy shed in her eyes. It would be great if she was so powerful. You, an eagle, dare to attack me without saying anything at the door of my house. How unreasonable! Hearing Qian Yans words, Shi Moxingughed gloomily: I, Shi Moxing, are the reason. He didn''t think Qian Yan was stronger than him. He just made a casual swing, but with the aura on the opponent''s body, even that casual swing could seriously injure him. Shi Mo But this person is so annoying. If she were smart, I wouldnt bother to chase her. How could she not be smart and dare to call me unreasonable? Chapter 4020: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (12) Chapter 4020: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (12) Chapter 4020 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (12) "I promise you, I will spare her life." Shi Moxing pinched Lin Tian''s cheek again. Lin Tian emphasized: "You can''t gouge her eyes out. You can''t do cruel things anyway." "Okay, it''s up to you." Shi Moxing said casually, just beat this ignorant thing into serious injuries. It''s none of his business what he might encounter when he throws it outside. Who makes her ignorant? Wait for me here obediently. At this time, Mo Xing let go of Lin Tian and looked at Qian Yan with cold eyes. Seeing that Qian Yan was ready to deal with it, he said: "You don''t know your own capabilities." He is the king of eagles. This little fairy didn''t know it, and the others would have run away when they saw him. She actually wanted to fight him. Then you cant me him. At this time, Mo Xing still pped Qian Yan casually, but his power was obviously many times stronger than before. This time Qian Yan did not receive the power, but his figure shed in front of Shi Moxing. Without waiting for him to react, he grabbed him and punched him one after another. At that time, Mo Xing was punched more than a dozen times, and when he wanted to resist, he realized that he was being imprisoned by the other party. Qianyan didn''t stop when he saw him react, and beat Shi Moxing until his eyes were filled with stars. Lin Tian was stunned by the sudden reversal of the scene, and fell into silence looking at Shi Moxing, who had been irresistible in the past. I didnt expect her to be so powerful. Just now she was worried that Shi Mo Xing would beat the opponent to death. Qian Yan looked at Lin Tian as if he was dumbfounded. He ignored her and concentrated on beating Shi Mo Lin Tian: This big bird has indeed done many such things. It is undeniable that she used to like this big bird a little bit, and he was very kind to her when he got better. But he is also very scary when he is fierce. She likes him a little bit, but if she has the chance to resist, she will definitely not get entangled with this big bird. She has no freedom at all when she is with him, and even making friends will be controlled by him. Those friends are afraid of him and dare not get close to her, because she has lost many friends because of this big bird, and even they will be hurt because of her. "Are you enough?" Shi Moxing couldn''t resist. He was punched one after another until he vomited blood. Still in front of that little rabbit, he felt that he waspletely humiliated. When he finds the opportunity, this fairy will definitely regret it. I will destroy her cultivation and pluck out her bones one by one. Qian Yan raised his eyes and met Shi Mo Xing''s eyes: "Are you thinking about how to retaliate against me in the future? You are a prisoner and you still don''t bow your head." You dont have this chance. Qian Yan reached out and took it out, sessfully destroying Shi Moxing''s cultivation. Countless powers belonging to Shimo Star returned to the world, once again shocking Lin Tian next to him. Qian Yan squeezed the demon pill in his hand, hoping to explode it. Suddenly he caught a glimpse of Lin Tian next to him: "Do you want to be stronger? If you want this demon pill, I''ll give it to you." Lin Tian trembled. She subconsciously looked at Shi Moxing and said in a low voice, "This is not good." The main reason is that she is afraid of being retaliated by Shi Moxing. His revenge is very terrible. She will definitely be skinned and cramped. "He is useless." Qian Yan said, "You have be stronger. From now on, he will listen to you. It is your turn to take care of him." Lin Tian looked at the dying Shi Moxing, thinking that she had been oppressed and controlled for so many years, and also thought of the time when Shi Moxing would be managed in the future, her eyes gradually became firm, and she nodded crazily at Qian Yan. She knew this was an opportunity. Besides, if she didnt want the demon elixir, she would probably burst it with this seniors thoughts. What a waste. She had noticed her seniors movements just now. Perhaps he was grateful for what she had said before. In fact, there are benefits to being kind, otherwise senior would definitely not let her go. "Lin Tian!" Shi Moxing shouted coldly, and she nodded in disbelief. Lin Tian said seriously: "Shi Moxing, if I don''t want Senior, I will definitely crush him. It would be such a waste. Why don''t I take it? When I be stronger, you won''t be bullied by my side." After saying this, Lin Tian felt a little relieved. Ouch, she will be free from now on. Not only will she be free, but she will also take Shi Moxing to make friends. He will have no control over her. Qianyan was silent for a moment, but he didnt expect... See you tomorrow Chapter 4021: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (13) Chapter 4021: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (13) Chapter 4021 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (13) After giving the demon pill to Lin Tian, Qian Yan didn''t n to stay here any longer. ording to the memory of the original owner, it would be decades before she could meet the next person she was destined to meet, so during this period she nned to change her appearance and go out for a walk. If you can meet new people, that''s a bonus. Lin Tian held the warm demon pill in her hands, her heart pounding. Watching Qian Yan falling from the cliff, she didn''te back to her senses for a moment. When Qian Yan disappeared, her eyes turned to the demon pill in her hand. She looked back at the ce where Qian Yan had retreated. Judging from the location, it was obviously a ce where the senior had found a ce to rest. Shi Mo Xing has always been arrogant and domineering, and everyone who knew him would stay away. He didn''t expect that he would end up in such a miserable situation once he provoked people. Lin Tian shook her head, so even if she bes stronger, she cannot bully others for no reason. As a demon fairy, she must be humble and polite, and don''t bully others easily. Otherwise, one day she will fall into the hands of someone as powerful as her predecessor, let alone her cultivation. Damn it, it''s normal for the demon pill to be mined and for your life to be lost. If Mo Xing were in the position of his predecessors today, he would not be able to kill people. He would still die miserably. Then again, if the person resting here was not the senior whose name I dont know, Mo Xing would probably be in a miserable state when he met him. Tiantian is so smart, so she wanted to help me keep the demon pill in this way. I didnt hurt you in vain before. Mo Xing was naturally very angry at that time, but the female fairy was really powerful before. Even if he did it again, there was no guarantee that he would be able to escape from her, let alone defeat her. But the other party is a bit green after all. If it were him, he would not just waste his cultivation and dig up demon pills, he would definitely eradicate the roots. The other party foolishly left the demon pill to Lin Tian, wasn''t that just left to him? Lin Tian turned around with the demon pill in hand, and saw Mo Xing with a smile on her face, as if she would definitely give the demon pill to him, and felt very strange. Why is he so sure? Obviously he has no cultivation at all, and the reason he can maintain his human form is because he is a demon immortal. If he had not be an immortal, he would have been in his true form by now. "Don''t be afraid, Tiantian. Give me the demon pill quickly. When I recover my cultivation, I will go to that female fairy to settle the ounts." Shi Moxing said with a gloomy face, and his voice was so cold that it was almost freezing, "I am dealing with it now. But she, but one day can. Lin Tian heard that the other party wanted to settle ounts with the senior female fairy, so she quickly squeezed the demon pill tightly. Because she had been oppressed by Shi Moxing for many years, she was still a little scared inside. She didn''t dare to walk over for a while, but she was unwilling to give him the demon pill. "Tiantian?" Shi Moxing also noticed that something was wrong with Lin Tian. He had never been afraid of anything, so he couldn''t help but feel a little panic in his heart. Tiantian, be obedient and give me the demon pill quickly. Dont make me angry. Lin Tian was so frightened that she trembled when she heard Shi Mo Xing''s tone. But soon she came to her senses. ording to the past, Mo Xing would havee over to strangle her neck, rub her cheek, say some dangerous words, and then bully her. This time Mo Xing did note over and even sat on the ground. With Shi Moxing''s arrogance, how could he let himself sit on the ground all the time? Lin Tian''s eyes lit up, which only meant that Shi Moxing didn''t even have the strength to stand up now. She quietly put one hand behind her back and flicked a force towards the cliff above her head. Suddenly some gravel and soil fell from above, hitting Shi Mo Xing''s head. Chapter 4022: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (14) Chapter 4022: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (14) Chapter 4022 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (14) Lin Tian looked at Shi Moxing, who was struggling to dodge quickly, but couldn''t because his body wasn''t responsive enough. In the end, he was covered in gravel and mud. He was no longer afraid in his heart. At that time, Mo Xing was no longer strong. This is real. Its not a dream. She can really do whatever she wants in the future. She can even control Shi Moxing in turn. Lin Tian was happy here, but Shi Moxing was extremely humiliated, but he still had the patience not to get angry, and nned to get the demon pill to restore a certain strength. At this time, he still didnt know how thoroughly Qian Yan had crippled him. Even if he got the demon pill, he wouldnt be able to use the power inside it. Lin Tian put away the demon pill first and then walked towards Shi Moxing. Thetter breathed a sigh of relief, especially when he saw Lin Tian squatting down to help him clean the gravel and soil from his body, and thought that there was no problem. His little rabbit reacted so slowly. He must have been frightened by the fairy''s methods just now. Yes, this little rabbit has always been very timid. Shi Moxing, I didnt expect such a thing to happen. "But don''t worry, I will definitely take good care of you. Even if you lose your cultivation, I will not let others bully you." Lin Tian cleaned up the gravel and dirt from Shi Moxing''s body, then pinched his face: "It''s so pitiful, his face is swollen." Look, this is what happens when you bully people at will without being reasonable, and thats why you offend a senior you cant afford to offend. "I asked you not to be so fierce, but you refused to listen. Now that you are like this, who can you me? You can only me yourself for being too arrogant and thinking that you can live and breathe. In fact, there are many powerful people in this fairy world. Its just that people rarelye out, so its hard for you to meet them. So, as a fairy, its better to be humble and polite, and be more tolerant of the weak. "You can see from my example that if I were like you and didn''t take others seriously because of your strength, senior wouldn''t have left the demon pill to me." Lin Tian said proudly, Under Shi Moxing''s disbelieving gaze, he pulled him up and said, "Let''s stay here for a while, and wait until I absorb the power in the demon pill before we go out." "Otherwise, I''m not strong enough, so I have to go out. If something bad happens, I wont be able to protect you. Mo Xing couldn''t believe this for a moment and just stared at Lin Tian. After being helped into the cave, he shouted in a cold voice: "Lin Tian, are you brave?" Hurry up and give me the demon pill, otherwise you know my temper and you will suffer the consequences when I recover. "Hurry up" Lin Tian''s hand suddenly loosened, and Shi Moxing couldn''t stand firmly and fell to the ground, with a face-smashed face. Shi Moxing, dont be so cruel to me, or else I wont take care of you when Im angry? "As a demon fairy, you still have to see the situation clearly. You don''t even have the strength to stand up, and you are so cruel to me. You can easily be beaten." Lin Tian ignored Shi Moxing, who was paralyzed on the ground with an extremely humiliated face, and went to the cave to set up the formation. Come back and sit cross-legged, take out the demon pill and prepare to absorb the power. At that time, Mo Xing was anxious and angry, and loudly stopped him again: "Lin Tian, if you dare to use my demon pill today, you will regret it one day." The more Mo Xing acted like this, the less afraid Lin Tian was. She is afraid of the silent Shi Moxing. The current Shi Moxing is just ipetent and furious, she is not afraid. Thinking about the days when she was bullied by Shi Moxing, Lin Tian felt somewhatfortable in her heart. Chapter 4023: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (15) Chapter 4023: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (15) Chapter 4023 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (15) None of them ever thought that one day their status would be changed, right? "Be good and don''t go out. This ce is a cliff. It''s very high. You won''t die if you fall, but you can easily be eaten if you are picked up." Dont worry, after I absorb the demon pill and be stronger, I will take you out to y and see my old friends. Lin Tian secretly thought that if old friends knew that Shi Moxing had not cultivated, they would no longer be afraid. At this time, Mo Xing was so angry that he vomited blood and his eyes widened. He was now extremely sure that Lin Tian would not return the demon pill. If eyes could eat people, this little rabbit would have been eaten by him countless times. Lin Tian didn''t care about that. She finally had a chance to change her destiny. She didn''t want to waste time getting entangled with Shi Moxing. Because Shi Moxing was too noisy and feared that it would affect her practice, Lin Tian decided to ban him. She did not restrain Shi Mo Xing''s actions. In this situation, he did not dare to go out. It''s not that he''s afraid of falling to his death, but that Shi Moxing has offended too many people. Once discovered by his enemies, he won''t be able to live well even if he doesn''t die. "Shi Moxing, you really have a lot of enemies. I have to practice well. You should be good and don''t disturb me. Otherwise, when I go out, your enemies wille and I can''t defeat them. I will have to run away." Mo Xing was so angry that he never thought that the soft little rabbit had such a side. Lin Tian, youd better pray that I wont return to my cultivation. Lin Tian didnt say anything more and closed her eyes. But I thought darkly in my heart, restore my cultivation? With her watching, she would never let Shi Moxing recover his cultivation. On the other side, Qian Yan has changed his appearance and is walking in a city in the fairy world. This fairnd is obviously much more beautiful than the fairnd I encountered before. The scenery and architecture are unique and veryrge. It is said that even the most powerful being in the Immortal Realm cannot use teleportation toplete the Immortal Realm in ten days. From this, we can know how vast the Immortal Realm is. All the way to the nearest city, both Qianyan and the viewers in the live broadcast room couldn''t help but marvel at the beautiful scenery. No wonder the person named Xie Shu who was from the fairy world couldnt help but take out the photo stone to take pictures of the scenery along the way. Because it is so beautiful. Colorful clouds and flowers that bloom so brightly that they even shine, these are the mostmon things on the road to the fairnd. If you have a camera, any photo you take will be worthy of an award. Since he nned to go out for a walk, Qian Yan decided to inquire about the Liangyi Sect. It didnt take long for her to find out. Liangyizong arranged for Qin Tianyuan to go down to find Bai Shaoyuan. Fifty yearster, not only was he not found, but there was no news about Qin Tianyuan either. Bai Shaoyuan''s biological father, Zhenjun Yunhua, hasn''te back yet, otherwise he would definitely go to the lower realms to look for someone. She didn''t pay much attention to this matter. With the way she treated Bai Shaoyuan before, he couldn''t cause trouble in the lower world. If Bai Shaoyuan is unlucky, he may be controlled by others. After all, ording to the thinking of ordinary people, after learning that they cannot practice cultivation, they will definitely take the things in the Najie and find a partner to cooperate with. But if this cooperation partner is not easy to figure out and has his own ideas, Bai Shaoyuan''s life will be difficult. System 666 knew Qian Yan''s thoughts and was silent for a while. He saw the viewers in the live broadcast room asking why they didn''t knock down Bai Shaoyuan''s Najie. It turned out they were waiting here. Since Xie Shu was the one who helped the original owner in Xianchi, Qian Yan decided to inquire about the Xie family''s situation. She will definitely not contact Xie Shu in her previous identity, as that may cause trouble to the other party. Hence, she had no intention of calling out to Xie Shu during the separation, lest anyone would keep an eye on him. It is undeniable that Xie Shu is a very smart woman, but she cannot help being surrounded by idiots. If such idiots live under the same roof, it is basically difficult to prevent them. In the original owner''s lifetime, the Xie family was in great trouble. The original ownerter heard about it while walking outside. I can only say that in this matter, Xie Shu was just like the original owner, extremely unlucky. Chapter 4024: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (16) Chapter 4024: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (16) Chapter 4024 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (16) Now that Bai Shaoyuan has been beaten by her, the crisis that will appear on Xie Shu has not been resolved. Only because it is not fatal, Qian Yan is not so anxious. Now that she had some free time, she decided to take a trip to Cangrui City. Cangrui City is the base camp of the Xie family. After what happened with Bai Shaoyuan, Xie Shu returned to Cangrui City. Because she was a youngdy from the Xie family, it was easy to find out whether she had left Cangrui City. Qian Yan did not leave Cangrui City after he found out about her. When they arrived in Cangrui City, nothing happened to the Xie family so far. Qian Yan asked for a room in a nearby inn and paid attention to the situation of the Xie family every day. At the same time, she also thought of the prime minister. Its really hard to guess the identity of the other party this time. The original owner knows a lot of people, butpared to the number of people in the entire fairy world, they are not many. There are all kinds of identities in the fairy world. She couldn''t guess what identity the prime minister would choose this time. Maybe, even if she followed the original owners path, she wouldnt be able to meet him. But with the prime minister''s thoughts, he would definitely take the initiative to meet her, so he was not in a hurry. He would first keep an eye on Xie Shu''s situation and repay her kindness to the original owner. On this day, the elders of the Xie family will take the disciples of the Xie family out for training. Most of the elders and most of the disciples will go out. Xie Shu is extremely talented and is well-known in the entire fairy world. With her strength, there is no need to follow her to practice. Qian Yan calcted the time and was sure that it was about this time that something happened to the Xie family, so he sneaked in quietly. She hid in the dark and saw with her own eyes that someone from the Xie family drugged the main members of the Xie family who were currently staying at home. The other party must have been preparing for a long time, but he came hard at once. This medicine is still a forbidden medicine in the fairy world. It is colorless and odorless. Once you take it for three days, you will not be able to use the magical power, and your soul will be imprisoned. You will not be able to even take the ring or use any trump cards. Thats why its a banned drug. After the other party saw it, he moved all the Chinese medicine people to the room of the head of the Xie family. At this time, the head of the Xie family had also been drugged and was leaning on the bed. He couldn''t believe that someone close to him in the past would do such a thing. "Ling Xuejun, what on earth are you going to do?" The head of the Xie family, also known as Xie Yunxiao, roared angrily. However, he was short of energy due to the medicine, so this roar was obviously not threatening. Ling Xuejun is a concubine of the head of the Xie family. Her status is only slightly lower than that of the mistress of the Xie family, Shi Jinn. She is usually very popr with Xie Yunxiao. So, he didnt understand what the good Ling Xuejun wanted to do. In this room, Shi Jinn, the mistress of the Xie family, Xie Shu, Xie Yunxiao''s most promising daughter, as well as other concubines and several children were all present. They were all drugged and brought here by Ling Xuejun himself. Hearing this, Ling Xuejunughed at Xie Yunxiao: "You still dare to ask me why. Have you forgotten all the promises you made back then?" "You said you were the only one, but it turns out that not only am I the only one, I am not even your real wife. You only gave me the status of a concubine." Just because I have a poor background and average talents, am I only qualified to be your concubine? Xie Yunxiao, you are really good at coaxing people. Do you think I wont care about this matter if you just say some sweet words? "Do you know? I have been waiting, waiting for you to have a group of wives and children, and then destroy them all in front of you. I am the only one you said, and since I can''t do it, I can only let you Regret it. Xie Shu couldn''t help but curse: "Ling Xuejun, is there something wrong with your mind? You have a grudge with him. You just drugged him to death. What does it have to do with us people?" The others nodded, feeling strange. Xie Shu pointed it out and they finally understood what was going on. Thinking of the current situation, everyones faces looked ugly. Ling Xuejun was definitely not joking when he said he wanted to destroy them. He probably wanted to destroy their cultivation in front of Xie Yunxiao. Qian Yan knew that it was more than that. Ling Xuejun would also disfigure these people''s faces and cut off their limbs and limbs. However, he did not take any action against Xie Yunxiao, just wanting to see him regret. See you tomorrow Chapter 4025: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (17) Chapter 4025: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (17) Chapter 4025 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (17) "What do you all know? Without you, there would only be me by Yun Xiao''s side." Ling Xuejun said, she walked up to Xie Yunxiao, "Yun Xiao, is identity really that important? There were obviously more than you and me at the beginning. I''m happy, but you turned around and made an engagement with a girl from the Shi family,pletely ignoring the promise between us." "I used to have a humble status and was afraid that I would offend you by asking these questions. Today I finally found an opportunity, so I want to ask you, what did you think at the beginning? The promise you made to me was basically deceiving me, or is it true." Xie Yunxiao said: "The promise I made to you back then was indeed true." In fact, it was such a long time ago that Xie Yunxiao had forgotten most of the details. But in this case, whether he really promised it at the time or just for the sake of temporary pleasure, he must tell the truth. Ling Xuejun actually got the forbidden medicine in the fairy world. Currently, his soul is imprisoned and he can''t even use his consciousness. If he doesn''t follow her, there''s no telling what she will do. "Then why did you get engaged to a girl from the Shi family? She was the mistress of the Xie family, and I was just a concubine." Ling Xuejun''s face softened a lot when he heard Xie Yunxiao said that he was sincere. Actually, she had no intention of hurting Xie Yunxiao, she just wanted to ask for an answer. If the other party says that he lied to her, then she will destroy his wives, concubines, and children, leave here, and nevere back, making him regret cheating on her. But the other party said it was true. Ling Xuejun couldn''t help but want to hear why the other party broke his promise again. She knew it might be because of his identity, but she just wanted to hear him say it himself. Shi Jinn is in this room. She wants to let him know that Xie Yunxiao''s marriage to her is just a matter of status and he has no feelings for her at all. Xie Yunxiao sighed: "Mr. Xue, I am not alone, but an heir whom the Xie family has focused on training. It is not up to me to choose who the future mistress of the Xie family will be, so I can only let you down." In fact, its not that you cant fight for it yourself. Its obviously more advantageous to choose Shi Jinn. So, you are not attracted to Shi Jinn? Xie Yunxiao nodded: "That''s natural. I already have you in my heart, so why would I be tempted by someone else?" He naturally likes beautiful women, but he certainly doesnt care much about her. "I don''t believe it. She is so beautiful, and there are several concubines in this house, but she only took them in because of their status?" Xie Yunxiao was silent for a moment, but he didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly ask this question, which really stumped him. But he reacted very quickly: "I only used them as a shield. I married a wife, but I only pampered you. Wouldn''t that push you to the forefront? Think carefully about whether I like you the most in these years." Stay together?" In fact, she is the most well-behaved and obedient when staying with Ling Xuejun. Shi Jinn and his concubines all have their own ideas, especially Shi Jinn. She is beautiful, but she does not pay all attention to him, which is very boring. Even the other concubines would not pay all their attention to him. More than half of their thoughts were on cultivation. Especially after having children, their thoughts are on their children. Shi Jinn and other wives, concubines, and Xie Yunxiao''s children were not angry when they heard what Xie Yunxiao said. They all just looked at each other and shook their heads slightly, saying that they had no other choice but to rely on Xie Yunxiao to deal with it. Yes, they all think that they can only rely on Xie Yunxiao to stabilize Ling Xuejun at the moment, so that they can have a chance to escape today. I still dont believe it, you have to prove it to me. Xie Yunxiao was angry, but he said patiently: "How do you want me to prove it?" Chapter 4026: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (18) Chapter 4026: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (18) Chapter 4026 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (18) "Originally, I nned to destroy them in front of you, and then walk away, making you regret it." Xie Yunxiao captured the key information: "Have you never thought about doing anything to me?" "Perhaps I am still a little reluctant," Ling Xuejun said sadly, "I just want you to regret it, and I don''t intend to hurt you." Xie Yunxiao pretended to be moved, but he was relieved inside. No matter how he got the news, it was good. Shi Jinn''s wives and concubines, as well as Xie Shu and other Xie Yunxiao''s children, all frowned when they heard Ling Xuejun''s words. Honestly, can you me them for this? You cant me them no matter what, right? This Ling Xuejun is somewhat mentally ill. It was obviously Xie Yunxiao who broke his promise, but they were the ones who got hurt. Thinking about it makes him very angry. However, they couldn''t say anything at this time, so as not to anger Ling Xuejun and Xie Yunxiao. Even Xie Shu didnt say much. After all, she still had to rely on Xie Yunxiao to deal with things at this time. Now that I know what you really think, I have another n. Xie Yunxiao asked: "What are the ns?" "If you are willing to prove to me that you don''t value them, I will share this fairy ginseng with you." As she spoke, a box appeared in Ling Xuejun''s hand. She opened the box, and there was a fairy ginseng trapped inside, "Look , this fairy ginseng is absolutely top-grade, it is one hundred thousand years old, and its voice is still like that of a baby." "let me go!" "let me go." "My brother-inw is very powerful. If my brother-inw finds out that you have arrested me, he will definitely deal with you." This voice came from inside the box, and it was the voice of a child. Not only Xie Yunxiao, but also Shi Jinn and others were shocked. They were not too close, and they could vaguely sense the aroma of the fairy ginseng in the box. This was covered up with magic, otherwise the aroma would have increased their cultivation a lot. If the formation hadn''t been set up in this room, just this little scent might have caused a lot of disputes. Simrly, the background of such a high-grade fairy ginseng is definitely not small. As the baby fairy ginseng said, if his family discovers it, the Xie family will definitely get into big trouble. She, Ling Xuejun, is really bold. Qian Yan, who was hiding in the dark, really didn''t expect that there was such a thing inside. Originally, she couldn''t hide from it because she wanted to wait until things were almost done and then show up at the critical moment. With all the causes and consequences in that way, Xie Shu should also know how to choose. But now that the fairy ginseng has appeared, what will Xie Yunxiao do? Qian Yan pondered for a moment and began to use the magic form. "Is that so?" the woman from the wishing space spoke, "Senior, do you remember in my memory that the deposed Xie family were kidnapped by a magic ginseng? Not long after, I heard that Xie Yunxiao also died in In the hands of this magic ginseng, I dont know what happens next. Because at that time she was possessed and wanted to die. As for Ling Xuejun? The Wishing Space woman sneered. She died during the administration of banned drugs. What was spread outside was that Xie Yunxiao killed her at a critical moment and paid a high price. Unfortunately, he could not save his wife, concubines, and children. After this incident, his wife, concubines, and children never showed up again. It is said that they were disfigured using very cruel methods and lost their cultivation. They have already found many immortal medicine masters, and there is no way to restore them. Xie Yunxiao had no choice but to take good care of them. Because of Ling Xuejun''s incident, Xie Yunxiao''s cultivation level also achieved a breakthrough, and his cultivation level increased a lot. Everyone said that he was a blessing in disguise at the critical moment of his life. Even though she has not seen the final result, the woman in the Wishing Space no longer believes those rumors. From the fact that Xie Yunxiao stared closely at the fairy ginseng in the box, it can be seen that he is tempted. Chapter 4027: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (19) Chapter 4027: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (19) Chapter 4027 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (19) "If you and I share this fairy ginseng and improve our cultivation, the Shi family will have to look at you, not to mention the Shi family, and even the rtionship between Liangyi Sect Yunhua Zhenjun does not require a so-called marriage contract. Now that you and I are stronger, we dont need those at all." Ling Xuejun said, "Originally I nned to enjoy it myself, but since you have me in your heart and had no choice but to marry into the Shi family, I will give you a chance." "If you don''t grasp it, then I will do what I did before, destroy them in front of you, and then leave." If you are willing to prove it to me, we can share this together. Xie Yunxiao looked at Shi Jinn and others, and Shi Jinn and others also realized that something was not good. The choice given by Ling Xuejun seems to be to sacrifice them no matter what. But at this time, none of them spoke out, because it was useless to speak out. Xie Yunxiao smiled bitterly and asked, "How do you want me to prove it?" Ling Xuejun took out a knife: "You painted the faces of Shi Jinn and those concubines, and then destroyed the cultivation of your best daughter Xie Shu, I believe that the person you care about most is me. So Once you have offended all your wives, concubines, and children, you will no longer be able to get close to them, and we will be truly tied together. But we have fairy ginseng, even if we offend them, so what?" Shi Jinn, Xie Shu and others were extremely angry. If their eyes could eat people, they would have killed Ling Xuejun and eaten them. "Yun Xiao, no matter what you choose, I can''t let them go. After I **** them, they won''t be able to survive the big waves, so they might as well choose to be tied to me, right?" Xie Yunxiao looked at Shi Jinn and others, and finally nodded through gritted teeth: "Okay, I will prove it to you. Mr. Xue, after I prove it ording to what you said, I will spare their lives." "Don''t worry, as long as you are tied to me and they are useless, I will naturally not care about it anymore." Ling Xuejun sighed, "After so many years of being together, I can understand that you are not so cruel to them. " Ling Xuejun took out a medicine bottle and gave it to Xie Yunxiao to smell. Xie Yunxiao suddenly felt a little more energetic, but he still couldn''t use his spiritual power and spiritual consciousness. Following that, Ling Xuejun handed him a dagger containing spiritual power: "Go and prove it to me. First, paint the faces of your wives and concubines." Xie Yunxiao walked towards Shi Jinn and the others, but they were still calm. If this is the only way to escape, then you can only suffer, at least without losing your life. Xie Yunxiao winked at them, and they suddenly felt at ease, understanding that he could only do this. Xie Yunxiao painted the faces of several people, and then walked towards Xie Shu. He gave Xie Shu a look first, and then stabbed Xie Shu''s Dantian with a dagger. Ling Xuejun was in a very good mood when he saw this. No matter whether Xie Yunxiao really doesn''t care about these people anymore, after he took action, these people also separated from him, and he can only be hers from now on. And she also shared fairy ginseng with him, so she was the only one who could stand by his side. Immediately afterwards, Ling Xuejun destroyed everyone, and then returned to Xie Yunxiao in a good mood: "Yun Xiao, let them rest at home from now on, and don''t go out to look like this." Xie Yunxiao agreed: "Okay." Mr. Okay, Ill undo the effects of the medicine on you right now. At the moment when Ling Xuejun removed the effect of Xie Yunxiao''s medicine, Xie Yunxiao did not take any action, just like before. He even said to Ling Xuejun: "I didn''t expect this to happen. Xuejun, if you had told me your thoughts earlier, why did you have to go to this step?" We havee to this point and there is no turning back. Seeing that Xie Yunxiao had no intention of taking action, Ling Xuejun finally felt relieved. The moment she lowered her guard, Xie Yunxiao took action. He first pped her Dantian to pieces, then strangled her neck, and then grabbed her soul and tore it apart. Act decisively without hesitation. Chapter 4028: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (20) Chapter 4028: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (20) Chapter 4028 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (20) After finishing all this in one go, Xie Yunxiao sneered: "Bitch." This momentary action really shocked everyone. Xie Yunxiao picked up the box containing the fairy ginseng and looked at the fairy ginseng doll trapped inside, his face glowing red: "As long as I eat this fairy ginseng doll, my cultivation will not be as good as Yunhua''s. How much weaker is the true king?" "Husband," Shi Jinn spoke up at this time, "I heard that the fairy ginseng doll can help restore our cultivation. Can we ask him to help us restore our cultivation?" Xie Yunxiao suddenly raised his head, lowered his eyes and looked at the fairy ginseng doll casually, and said with an indifferent expression: "In that case, he will definitely spread the secret method back and rm his family, so I can''t touch him anymore." "Madam, for the sake of the future of the Xie family, you have to endure the hardships. I will definitely enjoy this fairy ginseng doll." Shi Jinn added: "If we put the fairy ginseng doll back, his family will definitely be grateful, and maybe they will get correspondingpensation and even make friendships. This will be more beneficial to the long-term development of the Xie family." Once my husband enjoys this fairy ginseng doll, it will be discovered by his elders in the future, which will cause endless trouble to the Xie family. The fairy ginseng doll heard someone say this, and his voice came from the box: "That''s right, as long as you let me go back, my uncle will definitely thank you and give you many fairies who are old and can''t open their spiritual wisdom. Thank you, you will be friends of our Fairy Spirit Ginseng n from now on." "It''s always bad to rely on others." Xie Yunxiao said, "It''s better to improve your own strength. Don''t go out and talk nonsense. If I eat this fairy ginseng baby, no one will know." Shi Jinns face darkened: After my husband found out about the fairy ginseng doll, did he not intend to let us go out? "yes." Xie Yunxiao smiled gloomily: "I didn''t expect Ling Xuejun to be quite good at hiding things, but he is also a fool." "Xie Yunxiao, who do you think is stupid?" Ling Xuejun''s voice suddenly sounded, startling Xie Yunxiao, and even dropped the box containing the fairy ginseng in his hand. Fortunately, the fairy ginseng doll was imprisoned inside and did not roll out. He bent down to pick it up, but before he could touch the box, a pair of slender white hands picked it up first. Xie Yunxiao was angry and was about to take action. Suddenly, the surrounding scene changed, like a water mirror shattering. In an instant, he understood what was going on. It turned out that he had fallen into an illusion at some point. Who is so good at forming formations? When he could see his surroundings clearly, Xie Yunxiao realized that he was still leaning on the edge of the bed and was exhausted. Shi Jinn, Xie Shu and others who should have been disfigured and crippled were still fine, and they all looked at him indifferently. Ling Xuejun stood there unable to move, as if he was bound by something, and only stared at him with a pair of cannibalistic eyes. Ruined! This was the only thought in Xie Yunxiao''s mind. Now he not only offended Ling Xuejun, but also Shi Jinn and others. "I''ve been looking for this little guy for a long time, but I didn''t expect to find him here." Qian Yan''s voice suddenly sounded, and everyone looked to where the sound came from. I saw a woman in in clothes standing there. She was beautiful, but the fairy world was full of women of simr level of beauty, the kind that you couldn''t find in the crowd. Its really exciting what happens here. Qian Yan originally wanted to make up a random identity, but when the fairy ginseng doll appeared, she knew what identity she should use. What could be more suitable for family members than fairy ginseng? She suspected that the magic ginseng tree was the identity chosen by the prime minister. Whether it was or not, she would wait until she saw it first. She will definitely take away the fairy ginseng tree today. With this little guy in hand, she is not afraid that the magic ginseng tree will not find her. Auntie, you finally found me. The little fish was really scared to death. That old monster wants to swallow the little fish. Aunt, why didnt my unclee? Doesnt he like Xiaoyu? This little guy is pretty good at climbing up the pole. Auntie, luckily you came in time, otherwise you would never see the chubby and cute little fish. Qianyan looked at the chubby fairy ginseng twisting and turning inside the box and was a little speechless. He was not scared to death, and he was very brave. See you tomorrow Chapter 4029: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (21) Chapter 4029: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (21) Chapter 4029 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (21) With this chubby little fairy ginseng in the box, no one here would doubt Qian Yans identity. Shi Jinn, Xie Shu and others were relieved, and they were a little d that they had not thought of eating the fairy ginseng just now. Otherwise, if they had said this in front of their family members, they would not have had a good ending even if they did not die today. No matter what the reason was for them not wanting to eat fairy ginseng, the other party should not care about it. "Auntie, please let the little fish out quickly. It''s ufortable for the little fish to be trapped in the box." The chubby little fairy ginseng was twisting and turning inside the box. It looked so cute that no one could stand it. . From the position of Shi Jinn, Xie Shu and the others, they could just see the situation inside the box, and they couldn''t help but say in their hearts, yes, let this little guy out quickly, it looks so pitiful. Shi Jinn herself has no intention of eating small fairy ginseng. First, as a mother, she always feels ufortable when she hears the baby''s voice. How can she eat it after she has given birth to spiritual wisdom? The second is to specte that this little fairy ginseng has an extraordinary origin. If the Xie family is disturbed, it will easily cause trouble. Now that she saw such a cute little fairy ginseng doll, and she spoke so well, how could she bear to talk to such a cute doll. Not to mention Shi Jinn, even Xie Shu was looking at it eagerly. This fairy ginseng doll really wanted to be squeezed. It must be soft to the touch. Soon everyone thought of Xie Yunxiao''s face just now, especially the scene where he decisively killed Ling Xuejun and disowned them as rtives, and cold sweat suddenly rose on their backs. Even though it was a fantasy, recalling it now still makes ones head tingle. They had never seen a side of Xie Yunxiao that they did not recognize. They stared at Xie Yunxiao''s position with cold eyes, not knowing what they were thinking. Thetter didn''t feel very good. It would be fine if he really seeded, but it happened that it was just an illusion array and all his thoughts were exposed. Whats worse is that the family members of the fairy ginseng doll were found. Carry it home. It''s all Ling Xuejun, a bitch. If this Sangmenxing hadn''t done this, how could he be in the current situation? Ling Xuejun noticed Xie Yunxiao''s cold gaze and sneered rudely. Now that she was awake, Xie Yunxiao didn''t care about her. The illusory formation just now was all fake, but she truly felt that she was nothing to Xie Yunxiao. Xie Yunxiao, you are so cruel. I was not willing to hurt a single hair of yours, and was willing to share the fairy ginseng doll with you, but you did not hesitate to attack me, destroying my Dantian first, and then my soul. You are really decisive and ruthless. Why do I, Ling Xuejun, fall in love with someone like you? Although everything I just said is false, my heart is so painful. Everyone: Xie Yunxiao didn''t say anything. At this time, he didn''t want to talk to this Sangmenxing, who only had love and love in his mind. This **** can''t understand the situation either. Is their entanglement the focus now? The point is how to deal with the people behind the Fairy Ginseng Doll. This woman quietly set up the phantom formation without any of them noticing, which shows that her method is very powerful. The current situation is that if the other party wants to, he can definitely kill him quietly, and the Xie family members will not be able to find out who did it when theye back. How to get out? Xie Yunxiao gritted his teeth. He was so happy just now that he couldn''t hold back his emotions. Now, no matter what he said, the other party would not believe it. Chapter 4030: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (22) Chapter 4030: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (22) Chapter 4030 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (22) Auntie, let me out quickly. Qian Yan was not as moved as Shi Jinn and others, and he covered the box without hesitation: "You can''t hold back your breath. If you let you out now, we''ll start a fight. I won''t let you out until you get back." If her guess is correct, once the little guy is let out, there will be chaos outside, and the little guy''s family wille and pick him up quietly. She didn''t me the little guy for being scheming. He probably thought that no one would let go of eating fairy ginseng, so it was just a normal reaction from the family. Such a smart little guy was caught, I dont know what happened. Qian Yan was thoughtful, could he be another unlucky passerby? Thinking about Xie Shu meeting him, it is really possible that this little guy''s identity is not ordinary and he would meet him. After putting the box away, Qian Yan scanned the people present. Xie Yunxiao quickly withdrew his eager gaze, but there was still a pity that hadn''t dissipated. Thank you, Master, do you have a good appetite? Xie Yunxiao didn''t know that Qian Yan was mocking him, so he quickly said: "I wonder whatpensation the immortal friends want? For a treasure like fairy ginseng, I think there are few people in the entire immortal world who can''t help me." ? You didnt take good care of him. Its not all the fault of these people in the Immortal Realm when he was caught and eaten. Everyone is tempted by exotic treasures, this is inevitable. I was unlucky to be bumped into by a fairy friend, so I am willing to make somepensation. After Xie Yunxiao said it, he reviewed it in his mind and thought that there was nothing wrong with what he said. It would be unreasonable for the other party to hold on to this again. "Who cares about your temptations? I only know that my little baby was almost eaten by you." Qian Yancai ignored Xie Yunxiao''s sophistry, "You said everyone is tempted, but I don''t think your wife has ever had such thoughts. " "And you," Qian Yan looked at Ling Xuejun, "you want to eat my little baby, you are so brave." "Besides, the appearance of the fairy ginseng doll has been known to you, and you have seen me again. I''m afraid there will be some trouble in the future." Qian Yan looked at Xie Yunxiao with a dangerous look, "Especially the head of the Xie family, he will definitely not be willing to ept it. Im afraid Ill make up a story and team up with others to catch the fairy ginseng doll. Xie Yunxiao was really panicked. This thought just crossed his mind, and the other party guessed it at once. Yes, there has never been a fairy ginseng doll that has not grown up in a hundred thousand years in the fairy world. The top experts in the fairy world will be tempted by this thing. Didnt Shi Jinn say something just now in the illusion array? Even if his cultivation is ruined and his appearance is ruined, this fairy ginseng doll can help restore it as long as he is willing. If news of such a treasure spreads, people in the immortal world will definitely go crazy. So, is this woman going to silence her? Xie Yunxiao''s face turned pale. He wanted to keep the fairy ginseng doll from being leaked. This was indeed a safe way. He sneered and said to Shi Jinn: "You still hope that if you let the fairy ginseng doll go back, you can make good friends with him. Look, if he finds it, he will kill him. You might as well eat it." "You said it as if you could eat it, Xie Yunxiao, what you just saw was a phantom formation, not real. Stop dreaming." Shi Jinn counterattacked rudely, with a sneer on her face. "It''s not possible to silence everyone, but today''s matter must be handled properly." Qian Yan looked at Shi Jinn, "Is Mrs. Shi willing to keep this secret?" She doesn''t care about this, she just wants to make trouble. Chapter 4031: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (23) Chapter 4031: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (23) Chapter 4031 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (23) Shi Jinn didn''t know what Qian Yan meant by asking, but she could tell that the other party didn''t intend to silence her, which was of course good news for her: "Of course I won''t tell anyone." She looked towards where Xie Yunxiao and Ling Xuejun were: "I can guarantee that the people around me won''t say anything, but I can''t guarantee that the two of them won''t say anything." "I won''t tell anyone." Xie Shu said, "I can swear on my soul." Xie Yunxiao''s concubines followed closely and said, "We won''t say anything. Everything depends on thedy." We also listen to our mother. Xie Yunxiaos other children said. Everyone can see that Xie Yunxiao is obviously unreliable, and the mistress is the most trustworthy person at critical times. The mistress has a foresight, and she has the Shi family behind her. She is also very kind to them. As long as they can keep up, there will never be a shortage of their cultivation resources. It is obviously much better to live with the mistress than to live with Xie Yunxiao, a bridge-burning person. Moreover, they also have an extremely talented sister Xie Shu. Like the mistress, Xie Shu is a person who has a clear sense of grudges and will not treat them harshly. "In this case, I will let you go." Qian Yan said. When everyone breathed a sigh of relief, she changed her subject, "But just two sentences are not enough. There are still two consequences here." Just when everyone was nervous, Qian Yan spoke again: "I think there are a lot of entanglements between these two people. It''s better to let them be together from now on." Without waiting for anyone to react, Qian Yan attacked Xie Yunxiao first and directly sucked out his cultivation. Not long after, Xie Yunxiao''s cultivation was sucked dry, followed by Qian Yan, who destroyed his foundation. She then did the same to Ling Xuejun. In the end, she pinched the two people''s cultivation together, and everyone''s scalp went numb. Xie Yunxiao and Ling Xuejun only felt weak and painful, and they had not yet reacted to what Qian Yan had done. By the time they came to their senses, Qian Yan had already walked up to Shi Jinn and the others: "You guys have divided up your cultivation. As the saying goes, it''s easy to keep secrets if you havemon interests." Shi Jinn and others were a little dreamy, not sure if it was an illusion, but they always felt that Qian Yan had no ill intentions towards them. "Whoever is the head of the house will absorb half of the cultivation here." Xie Shu was looked at by everyone and made a quick decision: "Okay, I''lle." Thank you Shu! Thank you Shu! The voices were from Xie Yunxiao and Ling Xuejun. They couldn''t believe that Xie Shu just agreed. Xie Shu took half of the cultivation from Qian Yan, and Qian Yan helped her remove the effects of the medicine. She looked at Xie Yunxiao''s position and smiled: "Dad, don''t worry, I will carry forward the Xie family. I won''t It''s a waste of your cultivation. By the way, soon I will be the head of the Xie family, and I will make the decision to cancel the marriage. The same goes for you, dad, if you insist on using your daughter''s marriage to gain leverage for you, it is really cheap." Xie Yunxiao was so angry that he vomited blood, but Xie Shu''s younger brothers and sisters felt relieved. Not only Xie Shu, but also their marriages were all arranged by Xie Yunxiao, and they had no choice but to resist. Xie Shu seemed to know what they were thinking, so she said, "Brothers and sisters, when I take over as the head of the family, I will cancel your marriage." "If you offend others, you offend others. The Xie family did not rely on these to make a fortune. Dad made these engagements for us not for his personal benefit." Thank you, sister! With Xie Shu''s words, everyone was obviously more united, and everyone looked at Xie Yunxiao with gloomy eyes. Qianyan gave Xie Yunxiao and Ling Xuejun''s cultivation to them, and they were not polite. After the effect of the medicine wore off, no one did anything unnecessary and all absorbed the cultivation seriously. Xie Yunxiao was so angry that he vomited blood again. Ling Xuejun slumped aside with a white face, a faint sh of regret on his face. If she had left early with the fairy ginseng doll, such an incident would definitely not have happened. Its all because of Xie Yunxiao. If it werent for Xie Yunxiao, how could she have lost all her cultivation. To prevent people outside from noticing the situation, Qian Yan also deployed a time eleration formation here. She acted like this to help the original owner repay Xie Shu''s favor. Besides, if that magic ginseng tree is really the prime minister, the other party''s mission must be rted to the Xie family and this fairy ginseng tree. Torturing Xie Yunxiao and Ling Xuejun in this way is also a favor for the prime minister by ident. Chapter 4032: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (24) Chapter 4032: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (24) Chapter 4032 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (24) The reason why the other party has not appeared now may be that she appeared first or there are other reasons. The other party ns toe out ording to the timeline. Qian Yan took out the fairy ginseng doll and discovered the clue after checking it. He suddenly knew that the opponent was already prepared. Even if she didn''te today, Xie Yunxiao wouldn''t be able to eat the fairy ginseng doll. The doll had been tampered with, but he didn''t notice it. No wonder he didnt show up at this time. Qian Yan was basically sure that the magic ginseng tree was the prime minister. The other party didn''t show up at this moment and was just doing tricks on the fairy ginseng doll. It was probably because there was something he couldn''t get rid of. Xie Yunxiao has been waiting for time to pass quickly. If these people don''t show up for a long time, people outside will definitely notice something abnormal. However, as time passed by, no one noticed anything unusual, let alone called him. He felt something was wrong. What on earth have you done? Why has a month passed and no one hase in yet? Xie Yunxiao asked. Its the Time eleration Formation! Xie Yunxiao quickly reacted. Since the other party was proficient in the Illusion Formation, it didnt seem surprising that he understood the Time eleration Formation. Seeing that Qian Yan did not deny it, Xie Yunxiao felt even more desperate. How did he know that he would offend such a powerful person. If I had known earlier, I would have listened to Shi Jinn. It can be seen that Shi Jinn is seriously absorbing his cultivation, and he is so excited that he vomits blood. Listen to her! Xie Shu is indeed talented. She absorbed half of the cultivation, but she was the first to absorb it. At this time, her cultivation had already made breakthroughs one after another. Qian Yan saw her waking up and didn''t n to stay any longer: "Thank you, Master, I''ll leave this ce to you." Xie Yunxiao: Damn it! He is the head of the Xie family. As for them, you can make up a story of your own. The emotional entanglement between the two of them can make up a thousand stories. Xie Shu bowed her hands and said, "Thank you, senior." After sending Qian Yan out, Xie Shucai asked in a low voice: "I can feel the kindness of my senior. Have we known each other before?" Xianchi. Qian Yan answered Xie Shus question in a low voice. Xie Shus kindness to the original owner has been repaid since then. The fate of the other party has also changed. What will happen in the future depends on her ability. Xie Shu was stunned for a moment, then regained herposure and went to look for the person again, but she could no longer see the person. She stared into the distance in a daze, then suddenlyughed, it turned out to be that. At that time, she only thought that Bai Shaoyuan was too crazy, but she couldn''t beat Bai Shaoyuan. If she directly faced him, she would definitely be his venting point. But seeing that the unlucky little immortal who had ascended into the fairy pond had his chance cut off and was about to lose his life, I couldn''t bear it in my heart, so I quietly used a force to protect the other person''s life. Unexpectedly, a good rtionship was formed in just one thought. Her mother couldn''t bear to eat the fairy ginseng doll that gave birth to spiritual wisdom before. In addition, because of the long-term considerations of the Xie family, she must have won the favor of the other party to get such a result, right? In an instant, Xie Shu had an epiphany, and her cultivation and realm improved again. Qian Yan, who was outside Xie''s house, noticed it and was not surprised. Xie Shu was a very transparent woman. Qian Yan returned to the inn, first set up a formation, and then took out the box containing the fairy ginseng. Opening the box, she took out a jade pendant and hung it around the neck of the little fairy ginseng before releasing the restraint. Auntie, you are finally willing to let me out. "The little fish is really suffering." Losing its confinement, the little fairy ginseng jumped out of the box and instantly transformed into a five or six-year-old baby, looking chubby, white and tender. He grabbed the jade pendant around his neck and found that he couldn''t take it off: "Auntie, what did you hang for me?" "Hidden Breath, there is no one else here, don''t talk nonsense, you know that I am not your aunt." Qian Yan asked, "What is your name?" "Xu Xingyu." Perhaps he didn''t sense Qian Yan''s malice, so he answered obediently, "I feel like you won''t eat me. You are a good person. When my unclees to see me, he will definitely thank you. Then I will give you a lot of small ginseng I grew." Whats your uncles name? Xu Shenghuai. Qian Yan himself was already sure, and now he is even more sure: "In this case, you should also call me aunt." You will follow me during this period. Xu Xingyus eyes widened:? ? Chapter 4033: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (25) Chapter 4033: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (25) Chapter 4033 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (25) Xie family. Shi Jinn and others had already woken up, and they all looked at Xie Yunxiao and Ling Xuejun in the room indifferently. Master, what are they going to do? The head of the family naturally addressed him as Xie Shu. Xie Yunxiao kept staring, still unable to believe that these people were so bold. Whenever he heard people call Xie Shu the head of the family, he would get very angry. But there is no way, he has lost all his cultivation, and his foundation has been destroyed, so there is basically no possibility of turning over. Unless you can eat the 100,000-year-old fairy ginseng tree, it will definitely be impossible. With his current situation, let alone the rest of the Xie family who don''t know the truth, even if they know the truth, they will pretend not to know, and just choose to support Xie Shu. If the Xie family changes to another head, no one will take care of it unless it harms everyone''s interests. Perhaps some people are happy. He seemed to know that these people were already dissatisfied with him, otherwise they would not have listened to Xie Shu so easily. Xie Shu walked towards Xie Yunxiao and Xie Yunxiao, but she didnt get too close. She nced at them and finally settled on Ling Xuejun. "Mrs. Ling''s love for my father was so deep that she became a demon. She always remembered my father''s promise that she would be the only one. Seeing my father''s wives and concubines filling the house, she finally couldn''t bear it anymore. She used methods to destroy my father and nned to take him with her. They went to live in a ce where there were only the two of them, and they were only discovered by us at the critical moment." Everyone nodded. The story seemed to be true and false, and there seemed to be nothing wrong with it. "ording to the rules of the Xie family, we will not let go of what Madam Ling did, but dad is also infatuated with her and couldn''t bear her death, so he proposed to just abolish her cultivation. Anyway, he has no cultivation, so why not just borrow it? This fulfilled them." Xie Shu continued. Everyone smiled with satisfaction. They were already touched by the story of a man who was in love with his concubine, and naturally wanted to make it happen for both of them. Shi Jinn said: "Since this is your husband''s choice, then we should fulfill it." What do you think? Shi Jinn asked the other concubines. The concubines said: "What Madam is saying is that since our husband has no intention of us and only loves Mrs. Ling, why should we force it? Mrs. Ling hurts her husband like this, and he doesn''t care. He still wants to save her life, but also wants to be with her." Together, we should figure it out." "Mother, as children, we dare not interfere in our father''s personal feelings. We can only respect his father''s choice." Xie Shu''s brothers and sisters said. Pfft Xie Yunxiaos blood rushed to his heart, and he spurted out a mouthful of bright red blood, staring at the people in the room. Aren''t they afraid of being struck by lightning when they make up stories with open eyes like this? He only loves Ling Xuejun? I love a head, I love a ghost! If he had known that this **** would ruin his affairs, he would never have allowed her to live until now. Bitch! It caused him to encounter such a tragic situation. "Husband, please don''t get excited." Shi Jinn''s voice was gentle and caring, but her face was very calm, "I know you are very happy that we support you, but if you are too excited, you can easily hurt your body. You and Sister Ling still have a good life together, no In a hurry. Xie Yunxiao: Im so angry. Im so angry. "Everyone, let''s do it like this. I will immediately notify the Shi family toe over and set up a formation for the ce where my husband and sister Ling live, so that outsiders will not disturb them." Shi Jinn gave the two a blessing smile and said: Make the most appropriate arrangement, "From now on, my husband and Sister Ling can finally live a life of cooking soup together and only envying mandarin ducks, not immortals." After Xie Yunxiao was so angry that he vomited blood, Ling Xuejun also spit out a mouthful of blood. Who wants to be with this heartless and unjust person who only envy mandarin ducks but not immortals? Chapter 4034: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (26) Chapter 4034: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (26) Chapter 4034 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (26) Not long after, the beautiful love between Xie Yunxiao and Ling Xuejun came out. Everyone in the fairy world was dumbfounded when they heard it. Regardless of whether it was true or false, they expressed their respect and blessing in the end. The new head of the Xie family was Xie Shu. After taking over, Xie Shu went to Liangyi Sect to cancel her marriage to Bai Shaoyuan. She was very straightforward and threw the token directly to Xue Yujiang. What else can Xue Yujiang do? I could only ept it with a wry smile. No matter what happened to the Xie family, the Xie family has epted the result, and it is difficult for outsiders to discuss it. Even if True Lord Yunhuaes back, the matter of breaking off the engagement cannot be changed. After that, Xie Shu fulfilled her promise and canceled the marriages of her younger brothers and sisters, and no one dared to say anything. Since then, Xie Shu has received the sincere support of several younger brothers and sisters, who have followed her in the days toe. Under her leadership, the Xie family has be stronger and stronger, many times better than when Xie Yunxiao was the head of the family. As for what happened between Xie Yunxiao and Ling Xuejun, no one cares whether they live or die. Shi Moxing, are you moved after hearing the love story between Patriarch Xie and Mrs. Ling? Lin Tian asked Shi Moxing, who was looking gloomy at the side of the teahouse. At that time, Mo Xing nced at her and said, "What moved you?" Hmph, there is something wrong with this at first nce. How could it be a simple love entanglement? "You''re not moved by such a touching love story." Lin Tian approached him and whispered in his ear, "Then why do you think I''m still devoted to you when you treated me the way you did before?" At this time, Mo Xing''s heart tightened. It turned out that he was waiting for him here. How could he forget that this little rabbit has grown sharp iron teeth and ws, and is no longer as weak and easy to bully as before. Are you moved? Shi Moxing: Dont dare to move. Dont dare at all. Tell me quickly, are you moved? At this time, Mo Xing closed his eyes: "Moved." "I''m just telling you, how could you not be moved by such a touching story? You obviously like this kind of thing." Lin Tian said to herself, "Okay, after hearing the story, the time that my friend and I agreed on is also Its almost time, Ill take you to y with them. When you meet my friendster, remember to be polite, okay? You were not polite to them before. You have to behave well this time and dont embarrass me. Shi Mo Xing took a deep breath: "I know." On the other side, Qian Yan took Xu Xingyu, who had concealed his aura, to y around in the fairy world. This is also in response to the request of the audience in the live broadcast room, and by the way, they can enjoy the beautiful scenery of the fairnd. Are you really my aunt? Did my uncle stay with you after I disappeared? Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuoriuuuu, my uncle really doesnt care about me anymore. He still wants to find a wife even though Im gone. But having said that, its fortunate that my uncle has found a wife, otherwise who would save my poor little fairy ginseng that no one loves or cares for. No matter how loudly this little fairy ginseng barks, Qianyan is not impatient. They were still dressed as passers-by. Qian Yan originally wondered if he could meet someone destined to be with him. In fact, it proves that most people in the fairy world are normal, and only a small number of people will be her destined people. Several years have passed, but she has not been able to meet the right person, but she has taken this little fairy ginseng to travel to many ces. He has a good appetite and is not afraid of meat and vegetables. He can eat anything, but his favorite is meat. "Auntie, I smell the roasted piging from the front. Let''s go and eat it. It''s so delicious." Xu Xingyu circled around Qianyan. Chapter 4035: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (27) Chapter 4035: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (27) Chapter 4035 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (27) Qianyan''s rope holding him also circled around her. This is because Xu Xingyu looks about five or six years old. She is quite tall and it is difficult to hold his hand. It is obviously ufortable for her to hold this little fat man all the time. So she thought of the ropes used to hold children in the modern world, so she made one, and the effect was very good. This rope is also a magic weapon. No one can take this little fat man away from her. She looked at the little fat man in front of her and felt that he was much rounder. Aunt, aunt, what are you looking at Xiaoyu doing? Xiaoyu wants to eat roast pig. Qian Yan then asked: "I feel like you have be a little rounder. Is it okay to eat like this?" She didn''t find anything wrong with Xu Xingyu, except that it was a little round. "Aunt, this is called white and tender. Fairy ginseng dolls must be white and tender. You will know when you see the fairy ginseng I grow. Only what I grow is the best, even the little ones My uncle praised me for growing it well, but the other fairy ginseng grown were all skinny and the effect was not good." Since Xu Xingyu said there was no problem, Qian Yan didnt care. A small fairy ginseng that is 100,000 years old will not be damaged by a few mouthfuls of meat. If you eat more and roast pigs, you can grow fairy ginseng that tastes like roasted pig. Xu Xingyu whispered, and asked Qian Yan, Auntie, what vor of fairy ginseng do you like to eat? Qianyan: Is this still possible? She had never thought of growing fairy ginseng to taste like roasted pig. It seems that she has little knowledge and does not know that such magical things exist. What kind of fairy ginseng can you grow with whatever you eat? Xu Xingyu raised his chin proudly: "Of course, if Auntie wants to eat anything, I can grow it for you." After following Qian Yan to eat and drink hot food, in Xu Xingyu''s heart, she was his biological aunt. Even if I dont want my brother-inw, my aunt still needs it. Qianyan was a little interested in this, so he took Xu Xingyu everywhere to eat and drink. When he was satisfied, he bought fairy ginseng seeds and let Xu Xingyu try them. She can reap what she sows, but she has never seen these things before. Of course she is interested in seeing them. To this end, she specially arranged a time formation to elerate ripening. Xu Xingyu, whose stomach was satisfied, cooperated very well, and as expected, she grew fairy ginseng with various vors. After witnessing the magic, Qian Yan regained hisposure and took Xu Xingyu around. Decades have passed and the original owner is finally meeting the next person he is destined to meet. She naturally couldn''t take Xu Xingyu with her to do such a thing, so she put him into the nine-story magic tower and let him y by himself first. Xu Xingyu was not surprised. He only thought that this should be his aunt''s magic space. Stepping out of the nine-story magic tower, he found that there was still a forest outside. He grabbed a handful of seeds from his pocket, stuck out his **** and started nting fairy ginseng. Qian Yan felt that someone had disturbed the soil of the Magic Forest. He took a quick nce inside and found that this little fat man was nting fairy ginseng. He did not destroy the original ones. He even nted them in a vacant space, which seemed to be very measured. So she didn''t care much. At the moment, it is more important to meet the destined person by chance. Lanshui City is located on the edge of the fairy world and is usually very inconspicuous. However, before long, something bad will happen here. No one would have expected that the small Lanshui City would almost be massacred because of one person''s selfish desires. Five hundred years ago, the city lord of Lanshui City was Ning Kongwu. Later, an incident urred and the city lord changed. Chapter 4036: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (28) Chapter 4036: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (28) Chapter 4036 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (28) Simply speaking, this is an inspirational story about a young man who went undercover to his enemy''s house for revenge, and finally seeded in his revenge. However, the story itself is definitely not so straightforward, and there are many entanglements in the middle. When Si Xingyun went undercover to the city lord''s mansion, he met Ning Zhen, the daughter of his enemy Ning Kongwu, and thought of using Ning Zhen for revenge. Under his various ns, Ning Zhen fell into the web he weaved. On the surface, he showed his abilities little by little for Ning Zhen, and finally gained Ning Kongwu''s appreciation. He also trusted him more and more and recognized his son-inw. After being trusted by Ning Kongwu, Si Xingyun began to n thest moment of revenge. One night, he sessfully killed Ning Kongwu''s family, leaving only Ning Zhen. Just because when he was good to Ning Zhen, he unknowingly fell into it and decided to keep her by his side forever. After he took control of Lanshui City, he also sessfully imprisoned Ning Zhen. She thought that Ning Zhen''s cultivation was sealed, and no matter how much she hated him in her heart, she would not be able to escape. Unexpectedly, after hundreds of years, Ning Zhen still found a chance to escape. As soon as Ning Zhen ran away, Si Xingyun went crazy and tried countless ways to arrest her. But Ning Zhen didn''t know what method he used, and he couldn''t find any trace. Finally, he thought of a way that Ning Zhen would definitely show up, and threatened her with massacre of the city. The original owner was also unlucky. It happened to be this time when she came out of seclusion after recovering from her injuries. The nearest city she came out of seclusion was Lanshui City, and she nned to go to the city to inquire about the lower fairnd. How would you know that before asking two people, an ancient formation suddenly activated and surrounded everyone. In an instant, everyone in the city was unable to use their immortal power. Due to the restrictions of the ancient formation, even if the news spread, no one outside would dare toe in. This ancient formation is very powerful. As long as anyone enters the formation, except for the main formation, the cultivation of the rest will be used by the formation. Si Xingyun was the one who used this formation to kill Ning Kongwu. Hence, even if the people outside are anxious, there is no way to break a formation supported by countless people''s cultivation. After the formation was activated, the original owner soon saw Si Xingyun rising into the air, and knew from other people''s mouths that he was the city lord here. Initially everyone thought something big had happened, but the first thing Si Xingyun said was: "Zhenzhen, if you don''te out, I will kill someone to show you." If you donte out for one day, I will kill ten people; if you donte out for two days, I will kill twenty people; if you donte out for three days, I will kill forty people "You know, I don''t want to kill anyone, but who can''t help me?" Zhenzhen, you must not see them being killed. Si Xingyun looked like a demon,pletely shocking the whole city. Originally, he gave the impression of being gentle and polite, especially to the city lord''s wife. Not many people knew the inside story at that time, so people outside did not know his true face. The original owner knew the inside story, and it was onlyter that Ning Zhen appeared and told the past grudges in front of everyone. The original owner is unfortunate, but also lucky. Ning Zhen is not here. She was already far away when she heard the news. By the time she came back, Si Xingyun had already killed many people, and the person he caught and pped was the original owner. Just when he was about to p him down again, Ning Zhen appeared to stop him. After that, the original owner watched the grievances between Si Xingyun and Ning Zhen, and finally Ning Zhen was taken back by Si Xingyun. The formation was withdrawn, everyone in Lanshui City ran away, and the original owner also left to heal his injuries. She doesn''t know what happened next. There is no one in this ce, no one wants to go there, and no one wants to know about it. See you tomorrow Chapter 4037: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (29) Chapter 4037: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (29) Chapter 4037 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (29) Lanshui City. Qian Yan has arrived in the city in advance. Ning Zhen has already escaped. Si Xingyun is looking for her traces everywhere. He has not thought of arranging ancient formations in the city for the time being. By arriving at Lanshui City in advance, Qian Yan naturally wanted to make some preparations while Si Xingyun was away. She can''t get the ancient formation, but she has a lot of research on the formation, so she can arrange a formation in the city in advance to counteract the ancient formation. Her attainments in formations should be few and far between, so she is quite confident in this. After spending a few days setting up the formation, Qianyan went to the City Lord''s Mansion again and thought about setting up a formation there just in case. For the next time, she waited in the city with peace of mind. About ten dayster, she got the news that Si Xingyun had returned to the city lord''s pce, and she immediately paid full attention to the situation in Lanshui City. Sure enough, within two days Si Xingyun came up with the idea of using ancient formations to surround the whole city and massacre the whole city to threaten Ning Zhen. When Si Xingyun was setting up the formation, Qian Yan was watching from the side. With Si Xingyun''s current level of cultivation, he still couldn''t find her who wanted to hide. After watching the entire arrangement of the ancient formation, Qian Yan basically understood the formation thoroughly, and quietly made some modifications to the formation previously arranged in Lanshui City. On this day, the sun was shining brightly, and the immortals in Lanshui City were busy with their own affairs. No one could have expected that something unusual would happen on this ordinary day. Qian Yan''s position has also changed this time. It is closest to the position where Si Xingyun appeared in the original owner''s memory. This ensures that the other party can see her at a nce and attack her first so that she can hit him immediately. But what she didnt expect was that someone would strike up a conversation while sitting in this ce. Is this your first time to Lanshui City, friend of the immortal? Qian Yan raised his head, and there was a handsome man sitting at the small table next to him. His eyes were very gentle and inviting. Of course, this is just the surface, and it won''t have any impact on her. Even facing Xu Xingyus cute appearance, Qian Yan was not very moved, let alone the strange man in front of her. Si Xingyun has not done anything yet, so he is idle. Qian Yan responded: "Yes, it''s my first time in Lanshui City." She was thinking, could this be a destined person? System 666 that captured her obvious thoughts: [] She didn''t hide her thoughts at all, and the audience in the live broadcast room also saw it. While they were speechless and amused at the moment, they also looked forward to whether the man in front of them would be a destined person. This is Ji Jiuchens first time in Lanshui City, and you still dont know the name of the immortal friend? Ji Jiuchen had a faint smile on his face, and behaved generously and not offensively. Qian Yan made up a name casually: "Li Qingyan." Originally she wanted to say Li Yan, but then she thought it was a bit inappropriate for the fairy world, so she quickly added the word "green" in the middle. System 666: Fortunately, its not Li Yan. Adding a green character is indeed much more advanced. I dont know how long the immortal friend ns to stay in Lanshui City. Where will he go after leaving Lanshui City? Ji Jiuchen asked. Qian Yan said: "I should stay for ten days and a half. I haven''t decided where to go. It''s only been a hundred years since I ascended to the fairy world. I had some minor idents before. I have been in retreat for more than a hundred years to heal my wounds. I haven''t had time to understand the fairy world yet." Condition." This statement sounds very easy to deceive. Chapter 4038: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (30) Chapter 4038: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (30) Chapter 4038 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (30) I see, if you dont mind, my immortal friend, we can be friends by then. "I am more familiar with the fairy world than you are. You can ask me anything you want to know." Qian Yan followed suit and said, "Then I''ll trouble my fellow immortals." This person is too eager. Let''s first see what the other person''s purpose is. If he is really destined to be with you, it won''t be a bad idea to go with him. If not, just find an excuse and leave separately. She has already arranged the formation in Lanshui City, but something is going to happen in Lanshui City now, and she will definitely fight Si Xingyunter. If the other party has any intentions, I wonder if they will be scared back. Even after thinking of this, Qian Yan had no intention of letting Si Xingyun go. Since Ji Jiuchen has taken the initiative toe to the door, even if she has exposed some strength and is wary of the other party, she still has to find out what is going on with him. Thinking about this for only a short time, the two started chatting again, and Qian Yan took the opportunity to ask a lot about the fairy world. Ji Jiuchen must have been in the fairy world for a long time, and he knows a lot. It was a gain to learn some information from the other party''s mouth that she didn''t understand. Just when the two were chatting happily, something happened in Lanshui City. At that moment, everyone realized that they were unable to use their immortal power, but they could still use their spiritual consciousness and pass messages, but the immortal power in their bodies seemed to be ipatible with They are separated by ayer and cannot be moved no matter what. Countless people were shocked, including Ji Jiuchen, who was sitting opposite Qian Yan, and his expression became cautious. In the memory of the original owner, he did not notice the existence of this person. He did not know whether he died in Si Xingyun''s hands or escaped. Besides, she has made some changes when she came to the fairy world. The general direction of things will not change, but some details should be changed. The people in Lanshui City may not be exactly the same as the original owner. Everyone in Lanshui City was panicking about what was going on, and people around Qianyan were also discussing. Fellow Immortal, my immortal power cant be used. Where is yours? Ji Jiuchen asked. Qian Yan replied: "Me too, I don''t know what happened." I feel like something is wrong, please be careful. Qian Yan responded and began to pay attention to the surrounding situation like the rest of the people. While observing her surroundings, she noticed one thing. Ji Jiuchen''s presence on the opposite side was getting weaker and weaker. If she didn''t stare at him carefully, it would be easy to ignore him. Ji Jiuchen should know some special magic this time. Such a magic that reduces his sense of presence will be easily ignored by Si Xingyunter. If he was around in the original owner''s life, his position would be rtively close to Si Xingyun, which would happen to be where the original owner could see him. However, he did not notice such a person in his memory. This is probably the reason for this technique. When everyone in Lanshui City was panicking, they suddenly sensed a very powerful aura, followed by Si Xingyun appearing in the sky above the city. The city lord, the city lord is here. City Lord, do you know what is going on? Why cant we all use immortal power? I just heard the news from the people on the other side of the city gate, and I cant get out of the city. The whole city is surrounded. "What''s going on?" Si Xingyun just nced at the people in the city casually, his eyes were cold and he didn''t care about their problems. Soon everyone noticed that Si Xingyun was gloomy and looked very strange, so they stopped asking questions and just looked at him quietly. Chapter 4039: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (31) Chapter 4039: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (31) Chapter 4039 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (31) Si Xingyun finally spoke, but not to the people present. He took out a picture stone and threw it in the air to activate it. Then he said with a smile: "Zhenzhen, if you don''te out, I will kill you." look." If you donte out for one day, I will kill ten people; if you donte out for two days, I will kill twenty people "You know, I don''t want to kill anyone, but who can''t help me?" Zhenzhen, you must not see them being killed. "I''m not joking with you. I''ll kill you right away." After saying this, Si Xingyun''s eyes turned red and he nced downwards. Qian Yan''s position was the most conspicuous. It was Qian Yan''s intention to attract people''s attention. . When everyone''s scalps were numb, Si Xingyun raised his hand and exerted his power on Qianyan''s position, and she was sucked up. Everyone eximed and quickly shut their mouths, fearing that they would attract Si Xingyun''s attention and that they would be the next unlucky person. Some people also sneaked out secretly, but Si Xingyun didn''t care when he saw these. From the moment the formation was activated, it was impossible for the people in Lanshui City to leave. When Qian Yan was sucked up by Si Xingyun, he didn''t forget to pay attention to Ji Jiuchen, and noticed some regret and pity in his eyes. Regret, what a pity? It seems that there is indeed some purpose in getting close to her. He clearly heard that Si Xingyun wanted to kill someone, but he was so calm, which shows that he has some trump cards. Qian Yan didn''t think about Ji Jiuchen anymore, and secretly mobilized his soul power to activate the formation that had been arranged long ago. After all, she has now been sucked into the air by Si Xingyun, who is right next to her. Zhenzhen, let me kill one first and show it to you. "You must have run far away. I will kill you slowly, so that you can save many people when youe back." No one who lives in Lanshui City has ever seen such a crazy side of Si Xingyun. When they heard his crazy words, they were frightened and at the same time couldn''t help but scold Si Xingyun a thousand times in their hearts. The city lord''s wife ran away, which was their own business. Why did he, Si Xingyun, involve innocent passers-by like them? Si Xingyun didn''t care about these dissatisfied looks. He talked a lot about the location of the shadow stone and Ning Zhen, and then he turned his eyes to the woman in front of him. Its bad luck for you. Si Xingyun smiled coldly, spoke carelessly, and pped Qianyan with one palm: "Seeing that you are so weak, let''s p you to death with two palms. This way, the killing will be slower. Otherwise, after a few hits, Zhenzhen will not have time toe back." .The words are perverted and crazy. Everyone''s scalp was numb after hearing this. They had never known that Si Xingyun, the lord of Lanshui City, had such a side. Countless people regreting to Lanshui City. When Si Xingyun pped Qianyan, no one thought Qianyan could survive. Seeing Qianyan standing there without responding, I thought she was scared to death. Just when they thought Qian Yan would be beaten to the point of vomiting blood or even die, she moved. Not only did she receive Si Xingyun''s p, she also pped it back with her backhand. The onlookers were stunned, and then they realized that their magical power could be used, and they were immediately ecstatic. Many people subconsciously ran away, while some hesitated and decided to stay and take a look. At this moment, Si Xingyun was pped down by Qian Yans backhand. The person who was about to escape heard the loud noise and looked back subconsciously. Qianyan was still flying in the air, but Si Xingyun was gone. They were all immortals, and they quickly found Si Xingyun''s location with their spiritual consciousness. It turned out that he was photographed on the ground, and there was a deep pit on the ground. This sudden change confused everyone. Although they didnt know what was going on, they still understood that the woman flying in the air was a very powerful fairy. Otherwise, how could she p Si Xingyun into the ground with a p? Qianyan fell to the side of the pit and waited for Si Xingyun to climb out. She was so elegant that she immediately gained a lot of admiring looks. Si Xingyun crawled out of the pit. His face was ashen and disgraceful, and he had no previous dignity. He spat out a mouthful of mud when he crawled out. When everyone saw how embarrassed he was, the tense nerves that had just been between life and death rxed a lot. "City Lord Si, I don''t think I''ve offended you, have I?" Qian Yan walked up to Si Xingyun, his voice cold and indifferent, but the strength of each word was not small, knocking on Si Xingyun''s soul and heart. Chapter 4040: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (32) Chapter 4040: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (32) Chapter 4040 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (32) Si Xingyun is indeed a little confused. He has clearly set up the ancient formation. Except for him, the main formation person, anyone caught in the formation cannot use the immortal power. The more powerful the immortal power is, the more bound they will be by this formation. He was able to sessfully kill Ning Kongwu without giving the opponent any chance to escape or resist, relying on the particrity of this ancient formation. Failed? Si Xingyun was at a loss. How could such a perfect formation fail? There is no situation where this formation bes uncontroble when there are too many people. The more people there are, the more powerful the formation will be. If there is an opportunity to surround the entire immortal world with this formation, the people inside will be ughtered by him. Si Xingyun didn''t know what was going on, but the current situation didn''t allow him to think too much. The female fairy he just selected is obviously much stronger than him. Now that the opponent is no longer bound by the formation, he is afraid that he will cause trouble for him. Si Xingyun, who came back to his senses, thought it was obviously impossible to stay here any longer, so he secretly used the secret method to escape. Everyone felt a little pity when they saw his figure running away quickly. They hadn''t reacted yet. If they had known about it, they would have beaten Si Xingyun first. But then I thought about it, Si Xingyun was a very powerful person, and it was obviously difficult to kill him. If he really beat people up, he might seek revenge from them in the future. Let''s forget it. I''ll nevere to Lanshui City again. It''s bad luck. The next moment, Qian Yan''s figure also chased Si Xingyun''s position. The people who were about to disperse stopped again. Not long after, they saw a figureing back and mming into the deep pit again. The person who floated back with her was Qian Yan, and she stillnded in the same ce as before in the deep pit. Why are you running? Her tone was steady, as if she was asking you if you had eaten. Everyone watching: These words are not harmful, but they are extremely insulting. But its also enjoyable. Just now, this guy wanted to kill ten people a day, and he would kill twice as many people the next day. It was too arrogant. You havent apologized to me for what happened just now. Si Xingyun had indeed not suffered such humiliation for many years. He climbed up from the pit again. His face was gloomy, but because his face was covered with dirt, he could only notice that his eyes were unfriendly, but the expression on his face was Can''t tell. Si Xingyun was able to go undercover in Lanshui City for revenge many years ago, which shows that he is a man who is brave enough to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens. Understanding that there was no way to escape from the current situation, he lowered his head: "It''s my fault, Si Xingyun, today, and you immortal friends don''t know what you need me to do to forgive you." "You just wanted my life, so it''s okay for me to kill you." Si Xingyun breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the other party didn''t intend to take his life. He sneered in his heart, one day she would regret it. "If you don''t kill any living beings recently, it will cost you your cultivation." Qian Yan moved after saying this. She was most familiar with this matter. Si Xingyun had not recovered from the shock and had no time to resist, so he was defeated by Qian Yan. Completely. Everyone was stunned when they saw the power returning to heaven and earth. The scene happened so fast today, and when word spread, some people would say they were making it up. Fortunately, they found the shadow stone and recorded it. Qian Yan beat Si Xingyun twice and had no intention of killing him after he was crippled by his cultivation. After what happened today, no one would allow him to turn around. He could only wait for death slowly, which would be more ufortable than killing him directly. As for what will happen between him and Ning Zhen, it has nothing to do with her. After all, Ning Zhen will never hurt the lives of passers-by at will. Otherwise, she would not have sessfully escaped ande back after hearing that Si Xingyun was going to kill someone. . The matter of Lanshui City was spread out, and there were also pictures that the surrounding fairy wrote a photo stone. Someone heard the conversation between Qian Yan and Ji Jiuchen, so the name Li Qingyan spread throughout the fairy world. Countless immortals worked hard to write down the people in the picture, and at the same time, they also wrote down the name Li Qingyan. There is another person on the pamphlet in my mind who cannot be messed with. "Friend Ji Xian, you made it easy for me to find you." Qian Yan stopped in front of Ji Jiuchen, "Didn''t you say we want to go together?" Did Si Xingyun frighten him so much that he forgot about it? He has been deposed by me, no need to worry anymore. Ji Jiuchen: Im not worried about Si Xingyun. See you tomorrow Chapter 4041: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (33) Chapter 4041: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (33) Chapter 4041 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (33) The incident about Si Xingyun spread everywhere. If the immortals looked up to and feared "Li Qingyan", then they were disgusted and amused by Si Xingyun''s behavior that day. They were disgusted that he had implicated everyone in the city for his own selfish purposes. It was funny that he failed in this matter and was raped by the man. The person looked embarrassed after falling into a deep pit twice. Ning Zhen, who escaped to a small town, also learned about what happened in Lanshui City. When she saw the contents of the memory stone before, she suddenly heard Si Xingyun''s paranoid and crazy voice and took a breath of air. When she learned that the other party was going to kill someone, she almost didn''t hesitate and nned to go back. However, the people around her persuaded her to continue reading. When she saw that the ancient formation failed and Si Xingyun was knocked into a deep pit by the female fairy, she was very unbelievable. She has been trapped by Si Xingyun for hundreds of years. When her family was killed, she also experienced the perversion of the ancient formation, otherwise she would not have nned her escape for hundreds of years. It was because she knew that Si Xingyun was very capable, and if he was aware of it, she would not have a chance to escape a second time. The escape was sessful. But Si Xingyun is also very perverted. If it weren''t for the powerful senior female fairy, she would still have to go back obediently this time, and I''m afraid she would never have a chance to escape in the future. After reading all the photos and asking about the specific news from Lanshui City, Ning Zhen let out a heavy breath. Hundreds of years have passed, and the boulder that has been pressing on her head for hundreds of years has beenpletely broken into pieces. It really seems like a dream. Cousin, do you want to go back? Ning Zhen stood up: "Go back." She and Si Xingyun had a grudge. For Si Xingyun, her father is his enemy, and for her, Si Xingyun is her enemy. The two of them have an inextricable grudge, and no one can let go of their hatred. But this time when she went back, she was not going to kill Si Xingyun. Si Xingyun''s situation is worse than killing him now. She went back to see him. She has been oppressed for so many years, and if she doesnt go back and dazzle him in front of his eyes, the bad breath in her heart will be hard to get rid of. Then I will apany you back again. "Now everything is over." Jing Yanbai, who was opposite Ning Zhen, said, "Although this matter is entirely dependent on senior Li Qingyan, it can be regarded as allowing me to indirectly fulfill my sister-inw''sst wish and help my cousin gain freedom." Ning Zhen looked grateful: "No matter how much I thank my cousin for helping me, without my cousin''s help, I''m afraid I will never get out of Lanshui City. If I can''t get out of Lanshui City, no matter how powerful that senior is, Si Xingyun can''t mess with him." Even if he goes to her, she wont do anything. It seems they were lucky. But it probably scared the people of Lanshui City to death. She didn''t expect Si Xingyun to be so crazy. Not long after, Jing Yanbai apanied Ning Zhen back to Lanshui City. Perhaps Si Xingyun, a lunatic, will never have another chance to turn around. Lanshui City was very lively at this time. As soon as Ning Zhen returned to Lanshui City, with the help of Jing Yanbai, she quickly took control of the city lord''s mansion. She didn''t deliberately go to see Si Xingyun, but there was no ce where she couldn''t walk in the city without meeting him. There is ample time. Jing Yanbai bid farewell to her after confirming that Si Xingyun would not cause any harm to Ning Zhen. Ning Zhen wanted to keep him for a few more days. After hundreds of years, she was a little reluctant to be able to be so close to her rtives. "You still have many rtives. If there is nothing to do here, you can go there to y." Jing Yanbai said, "We all wee you to go." I wont stay any longer this time. I just received news from home. Fengzhu lost the news during her training. Chapter 4042: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (34) Chapter 4042: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (34) Chapter 4042 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (34) The training location is not far from here, I n to go there and have a look. Ning Zhen immediately became worried: "Then I''ll go with my cousin." "You stabilize Lanshui City first. Fengzhu is probably lost in some secret realm. It doesn''t matter how many people go to look for it. Moreover, you have been imprisoned by Si Xingyun for many years. You should practice well. Fengzhu is my sister, and I will definitely take care of it." Go find it." When you be stronger, if I need any help in the future, I will definitely not be polite. "Okay." Ning Zhen figured it out in an instant. In her current situation, even if she followed him, she wouldn''t be able to help, and it might even be a hindrance. "Cousin, be careful along the way." "Why don''t you take everyone away." Jing Yanbai smiled and shook his head: "These people are just for you. I have enough people here." Ning Zhen knew that caring about her would lead to chaos, so she finally said nothing more. She was just afraid. It was not easy for her to be reunited with her rtives. She had not even seen her sister Fengzhu yet, for fear that something would happen to her. She sighed and watched Jing Yanbai leave, praying in her heart that he would find Jing Fengzhu smoothly along the way and bring him back safely. Ning Zhen''s eyes became firm. After she improved her cultivation and took full control of Lanshui City, it was time to visit her uncle''s house. Lets talk about Ji Jiuchens case. Originally, he thought he would leave quietly while no one was paying attention, so Li Qingyan wouldnt pay much attention to it since he couldnt see anyone. I never expected that the other party would take this matter to heart and find his location urately. It was obviously him who started the conversation, and he was the one who proposed to go together, and people came to see him, so he couldn''t find an excuse to shirk it, that would be a bit strange and would make the other party suspicious. Ji Jiuchen was annoyed countless times along the way. He originally thought that the other party was a simple little immortal with no background and low cultivation level, who was particrly easy to deceive. Who knew this was a max-level boss? Even though the other party seems to be easy to deceive, she is a big boss. If she dares to scheme against such a big boss, doesnt he want to live? Si Xingyuns fate is a lesson for others. Ji Jiuchen took a deep breath while no one was paying attention. Fortunately, there was Si Xingyun in front of him, otherwise it would have been him who would have been so miserable. Ji Xianyou, you havent spoken much this way, unlike when we first met. Ji Jiuchen felt ufortable, not because he spoke less, but because he was afraid that if he said too much and made many mistakes, the other party would notice something was wrong and deal with him if he said anything wrong. Ji Jiuchen was still thinking about how to answer, but Qian Yan said again: "Are you still worried about what happened before?" "Yes." Ji Jiuchen responded quickly, feeling numb inside, but he was actually a little anxious. If Li Qingyan keeps following him, he won''t be able to aplish what he wants to do. He can''t really deceive her, can he? Forget it, I really dont dare. She is really fierce, especially the expressionless way she beats Si Xingyun. If you really deceive people, the matter will not be aplished, and it may bring a lot of trouble, and it will be bad if it affects the court. Ji Jiuchen took a deep breath and stayed with her for a while first, and then found an excuse to say goodbye to her due to family matters. Qian Yan lowered her eyes, bing more and more certain that Ji Jiuchen was the destined person in the wild. Sure enough, it was her previous behavior that scared him, so he probably wouldn''t attack her. It is estimated that he will find an excuse to separate from her in a few days, so she will agree to it and pay attention to him in a different way, so that he will not be afraid of walking with her. Chapter 4043: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (35) Chapter 4043: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (35) Chapter 4043 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (35) Half a monthter, Ji Jiuchen said goodbye to Qianyan on the pretext of a family emergency. Qian Yan said regretfully: Its such an unlucky thing. In this case, my dear friend Ji, lets say goodbye. If we are destined to go together again, it will be a very pleasant journey with you. Ji Jiuchen said on his face: "Okay." Not good, not good at all. He was nervous throughout the entire journey, fearing that he would offend the other party by saying something, and would hit him if he disagreed with her. Fortunately, he was very good at superficial skills and managed to cope with it. Thinking about the separation soon, Ji Jiuchen felt rxed. At the same time, he was also thinking that after being separated from the other party, he would have to be more careful when looking for someone, and he would not find such a hidden boss again. Ji Jiuchen said goodbye to Qian Yan and left in a hurry. Qian Yan stood there looking at the other person''s back thoughtfully. She had already left a mark on Ji Jiuchen''s body and was not afraid of where he would go. She found a deserted ce, changed her appearance, and didn''t rush to chase him. She first sank into the dark forest and looked at Xu Xingyu''s situation. Seeing that the little fat man nted a piece of big fairy ginseng inside and started ying with the small animals in the forest without crying, she had no intention of letting him out. Xu Xingyu. Xu Xingyu heard Qian Yans voice and raised his head: Aunt, can I go out? There have been some things happening recently, and its not convenient for me to walk with you. You should stay inside for now. Oh, aunt just remember to buy more meat for Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu loves meat. Xu Xingyu rubbed the little animal, Xiaoyu likes this ce very much. As for what a brother-inw is, it is no longer important. Having an aunt is enough. The uncle who has lost his little fish and is still looking for a wife, doesnt need it. Okay, give me another piece of hair, in case your uncle finds it and misses it. Qian Yan said, but she didnt know that Xu Xingyu was thinking about something strange in her heart. Xu Xingyu did as he was told, and what Qian Yan got was naturally a fairy ginseng whisker. After restraining it, he was sure that only a little bit of Xu Xingyu''s breath could be revealed, and then he hid it in the bead on his wrist. Inside the string, the string of beads also disappeared. In this way, only Xu Xingyus family members should be able to sense this aura without causing confusion. Qian Yan, who had changed his appearance, quickly chased Ji Jiuchen''s direction. Not long after, Qian Yan suddenly stopped as he was about to catch up with Ji Jiuchen. She looked around, and at some point, a thinyer of white mist appeared around her. If she hadn''t been vignt, she probably wouldn''t have discovered this situation. Her consciousness spread around and found that no immortal noticed anything was wrong in the ce shrouded in white mist. This white mist is probably unusual. Finally, Qian Yan made some preparations and followed Ji Jiuchen''s direction. At the same time, she was recalling the memory of the original owner in her mind, whether there was any memory of Bai Wu. Sadly, not. Thinking about it, the original owner had already gone to heal his injuries at that time. The fairy world is very vast, and big things are happening every day. After she is healed andes out, not everything that has happened outside will be talked about. Unexpectedly, Qian Yan didn''t hesitate and followed Ji Jiuchen slowly, while not forgetting to pay attention to the surrounding environment. Fairy friend. A voice suddenly came from his ears, and Qianyan could feel that the voice was still a little far away. This was an unfamiliar voice. In the current situation, she didn''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend, but she still nned to stop and wait. Chapter 4044: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (36) Chapter 4044: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (36) Chapter 4044 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (36) But in the blink of an eye, a man in green clothes walked through theyers of mist and came to her. "Fellow Immortal, do you feel something is wrong here?" the man in front of her asked. At the same time, Qian Yan noticed that the other man had cast a spell on her wrist where the bead string was hidden. The reason why she didn''t move was because she knew that this was a magic technique to conceal the aura. Did the other party notice that the hidden bead string on her wrist had the aura of Xu Xingyu, or was it something else? She guessed it was the former. This man doesn''t look like a bad guy. Could he be a member of Xu Xingyu''s family? I just dont know if its Xu Xingyus brother-inw or other family members. I didnt think so at first, but now that my fairy friend mentioned it, I noticed that there was mist everywhere. Qian Yan said. The man in green nodded: "I just realized it. I called many people but no one responded. Fortunately, my friend Xian did." oh? Called many people but no response? Qianyan didn''t know this because she didn''t say hello to anyone. Thinking of this, her consciousness swept away and she sent a message to the nearest immortal. As expected, the other party did not respond. "Fellow Immortal, let''s go together." The man in Tsing Yi said, "I don''t think Friends Xian can go out. Besides, there is no way behind us now. If you want to go out, you may not be able to get out. You and I are both awake, so why not go out first?" What''s the point of going in together as a group?" Qianyan looked back and saw that there was indeed no way. The white mist is much thicker than before, and it is getting thicker at a faster pace. If it continues, I am afraid that I will not be able to see it with my fingers. Dont you know the name of the immortal friend? the man in green asked. Qian Yan still nned to make up a nonsense. No matter whether the person in front of her was the prime minister or not, she definitely couldn''t tell her real name with her appearance. She would have to meet the destined person in the future. "Chu Lingyan." Qian Yan said. After figuring out that she had to make up a lot of nonsense names, she thought of a row of names in her mind that were more suitable for the world of immortality, and just picked out any one. Im Xu Shenghuai, said the man in green. In this case, I will be traveling with the immortal friend Chu on this journey. Qian Yan had guessed the identity of this person, so he was not surprised to learn that the other person was Xu Shenghuai. "good." Both of them stopped talking nonsense and continued to move towards the ce where the white mist was thicker. In fact, they were following other immortals. They can control their own behavior, and it''s okay if they don''t want to move forward, so if you want to explore what''s inside the white mist, following the other immortals in is the best way. During this period, Qianyan could notice Xu Shenghuai passing by her wrist from time to time, presumably guessing Xu Xingyu''s condition. The other party immediately covered up Xu Xingyu''s aura. Was it because he was afraid of being noticed? In fact, after the other partyid down the hidden magic form, Qian Yan put away Xu Xingyu''s hair, but the other party did not notice it. After a while, Xu Shenghuai no longer paid attention to Qian Yan''s wrist, but stared closely into the white mist, with a hint of impatience and depression between his brows. Um? This guy has a lot of secrets. Does he still have a grudge against the master who created the white mist? She had guessed that Xu Shenghuai had something to do, and it seemed that her guess was not wrong. Chu Xianyou. "you say." Xu Shenghuai hesitated again when he spoke, and his expression suddenly showed some difort: "Actually, I know who caused this white mist." He had never thought of fighting the opponent in this way before, he only nned to try it slowly. But I dont know why, just now I was walking in the white mist and identally saw the figure of Chu Xianyou, and suddenly I felt that it would be faster to find the other party to cooperate. At that time, his mind was too fast to act, so he greeted her first, and then he could only continue. "I have been chasing the owner of this white mist for a long time, but it is not easy to talk to her face to face." "There is a shortcut that I have never taken. Every time I hide in the dark and observe, I n to find opportunities to contact the other party." Qian Yan was curious: What shortcut? Come and listen to me. As soon as she said this, Xu Shenghuai looked ufortable again. Qian Yan didnt say anything more, waiting for him to say. She wanted to see what shortcut could make it difficult for him to talk about it. Then Ill say it first, if Friend Chu Xian thinks its inappropriate to refuse, just refuse. At this point, Xu Shenghuai gritted his teeth and nned to say it. See you tomorrow Chapter 4045: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (37) Chapter 4045: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (37) Chapter 4045 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (37) Okay, you say it. "The person who created this white mist is named Xu Shiyin. I know her, and we can be said to have grown up in the same ce." Xu Shenghuai decided to introduce the background first, "Many years ago, there was some dispute between Xu Shiyin and my brother and sister-inw. The cost of ones body has be an obsession, and from then on the body dissipates and bes only an obsession, which is difficult to capture. "Every time Xu Shiyin appeared, it was in a different scene and location. This time it was shrouded in white mist, but thest time he appeared, it was as golden as a secret realm, attracting many people in. As long as someone touches Xu Shiyin''s obsession, the surroundings will There will be some changes. "Normally, there is no danger even if you encounter these changes in the scene, because ordinary people are not Xu Shiyin''s targets. Simrly, people who cannot touch Xu Shiyin''s obsession cannotmunicate with her face to face or capture her. . And I know what Xu Shiyins obsession is. At this point, Xu Shenghuai stopped and saw Qian Yan deep in thought. He added: "To be honest with my fellow immortals, I want to capture Xu Shiyin to find my brother and sister-inw. When she became obsessed, she used the secret method with the help of the treasure to capture me. My brother and sister-inw are also trapped in it. Only by capturing her can I have a chance to rescue my brother and sister-inw." Qianyan suddenly understood, no wonder it was like this. Then whats your n? she asked. Xu Shenghuai looked away and said rather ufortably: "Xu Shiyin''s obsession is that two people are in love. Once her obsession is touched by someone who is obviously a Taoist couple or who likes each other, she will appear." "The shortcut I''m talking about is that the immortal friend and I pretend to be loving Taoistpanions." After saying this, he no longer felt so ufortable, and Xu Shenghuai looked much calmer. The reason why he was able to bring this up with the other party was that he knew that the female fairy was not a bad person. The breath of Xiaoyu on her wrist was very peaceful, and the hair was obviously pulled out by Xiaoyu voluntarily. Xiaoyu is a kid who loves to eat, but he is still smart. Had it not been for someone who was particrly friendly to him, he would never have voluntarily pulled out his hair. But the breath of a person who has been forced to pull out his hair cannot be so peaceful. He can sense that there is no danger to the small fish, but he can''t sense it in any specific ce, as if there is ayer between them. In addition, the restraint he ced on Xiaoyu was still good, indicating that Xiaoyu met the fairy in front of him before encountering the disaster. Fairy friends, can you cooperate with me? Hearing Xu Shenghuai ask again, Qian Yan replied: "It''s convenient." Does this require pretending? "Then let''s discuss how we can be like loving Taoistpanions." Xu Shenghuai breathed a sigh of relief, and for some reason he felt a little happy inside. It should be a secret joy. After all, I can meet Xu Shiyins obsession this time. As long as they meet, he has a chance to save his brother and sister-inw. This is a joyful thing, and it is normal to feel happy. With soothing himself in this way, Xu Shenghuai began to think about what they should do so that they could act like real Taoists and deceive Xu Shiyin''s obsession and let them in. I heard that Taoist monks would exchange tokens, Xu Shenghuai said. Qian Yan responded: "It is said to be so." She wanted to see how he yed. Xu Shenghuai''s consciousness was searching for the space magic weapon: "Then my dear friend and I will do the same first." Fellow Immortal, in fact, wearing items that look like a pair, can it better show your identity as a Taoist couple? Xu Shenghuai asked, I always show an unusual rtionship with others, so it must be loving. Qian Yan: Yes. Then how about we wear items that look like a pair? As Xu Shenghuai spoke, he had already taken out two exquisite-looking jade pendants. To be precise, it is one piece whenbined, but it is divided into two parts. Qian Yan took the jade pendant and quickly hung it on his waist. Seeing that she was not disgusted, Xu Shenghuai took out another pair of hairpins, which were obviously women''s and men''s. Qian Yan took the hairpin and put it directly on her hair, then put away the original one. After she finished doing these things, Xu Shenghuai also changed. Finally, Xu Shenghuai took out two pieces of treasure clothes, which were of high quality at first nce. One of these clothes is light cyan and the other isvender. It is obvious that the purple one is for women. Chapter 4046: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (38) Chapter 4046: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (38) Chapter 4046 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (38) Fellow Immortal, these clothes are considered as a protective magic weapon. Its better to refine them together and put them on so as not to get into trouble. But dont worry, Friend Immortal, I can guarantee that you will not be in danger even if you go in. Qianyan took over the purple treasured garment. For her, it only took a moment to refine a piece of treasured garment. Xu Shenghuai breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that she was not embarrassed. The jade pendant, hairpin, and treasured clothes were all refined on a whim while he was pursuing Xu Shiyin some time ago. After refining it, he himself was a little surprised as to what was going on. He couldn''t figure it out, so he could only put it away. Now that he saw Friends Chu, he understood. It turns out that he had a telepathic connection before, and this time he was able to pretend to be a Taoistpanion with Chu Xianyou to get close to Xu Shiyin''s obsession. He would only refine those things before. Xu Shenghuai, who thought he had figured it out, felt that the burden in his heart waspletely gone. Not long after, Qian Yan refined the treasure clothes and made a magic spell, and the treasure clothes were automatically changed to her body. At this time, she was dressed invender clothes, which was indeed much more conspicuous than the in clothes before. This time he and Xu Shenghuai are pretending to be Taoistpanions, and Qian Yan is not afraid of being conspicuous. After finishing this matter, she should change her skin and go see what is going on with Ji Jiuchen. As for the other destined people, they are not in a hurry because it is not time for her to appear. Both of them have changed into their precious clothes. With their current attire, even from a distance, it can be seen at a nce that they have a close rtionship. The appearance is quite simr, Xu Shenghuai said. Qianyan nced at him: "Is there anything wrong with saying that?" "We have to get closer." Xu Shenghuai''s ears felt a little hot when he said this, but he was not an ordinary person. He could cover it up with just two spells and no one would notice anything was wrong. Qianyan thought thoughtfully and said, "Then you cane over." Hearing this, Xu Shenghuai subconsciously took two steps towards her. Now they were closer. System 666 and the audience in the live broadcast roomughed crazy when they saw this scene, but Qian Yan ignored them. Is it so simr? Qian Yan asked. Xu Shenghuai hesitated for a moment. Seeing Qian Yan''s serious face, he came back to his senses and looked more serious. He said, "It''s not even close." Whats the difference? "The title is still a bit off. We are currently a Taoist couple. You can''t call me Xu Xianyou and I call you Chu Xianyou, right? That sounds weird. There shouldn''t be any Taoist couple who would call each other that way." Xu Shenghuai Exin seriously. Qian Yan pretended to be surprised: "That''s true, then let''s give it a title?" From now on, I will call you Ayan, and you will call me Ahuai? "If you are not used to calling me by name, I will call you madam, and you can also call me husband." System 666 couldnt help but roll his eyes: [This guy is stinky and shameless. The woman in the wishing space was also amused: "They are Taoists at first nce, so why do they need to pretend?" "Then let''s call her husband as wife to avoid making mistakes." Qian Yan said with his usual expression. The game is quite advanced this time, please cooperate. Following Qian Yan, he called out: "What do you think, husband?" Xu Shenghuai was confused for a moment, but Qianyan''s gaze brought him back to his senses. He quickly replied calmly: "That''s what Madam said." His hands hidden in his sleeves were trembling, and his face looked like a gentleman, and he looked like a very serious person. Chapter 4047: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (39) Chapter 4047: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (39) Chapter 4047 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (39) In fact, I am constantlyforting myself in my heart, pretending to be fake. not real. Don''t worry too much. Just keep a normal mind. If Xu Shiyin''s obsession reveals that something is wrong, it will take who knows how long it will take to find him next time. Be calm, be calm. This white mist is so dense that I can barely see my fingers. Qian Yans words made Xu Shenghuai calm downpletely, and he observed his surroundings. It is true, the white fog is getting thicker and thicker. These are illusions, but they are more powerful than illusions. Everyone is trapped in their own obsessions, unable to get out, and no one else can wake them up. Of course, Xu Shiyins obsession only targets people who are Taoist lovers. People who dont have Taoist lovers will not have much impact if they stray into the scope of the obsession. When Xu Shiyin''s obsession goes away, they will wake up and will not know that it is Xu Shiyin''s fault. They will just think that they have strayed into some illusion, and at most they will have some fear. Those who are Taoist couples will have to go through many tests of Xu Shiyin''s obsession. Based on his observations over the years, he came to the conclusion that the better the rtionship, the harder it is to get out of it. On the contrary, those who seem to be in agreement but not in heart can break away from their obsessions in a short time. This is in line with Xu Shiyin''s experience. After all, given the entanglement between her and his brother and sister-inw, she could not see the love between her brother and his sister-inw, and always thought that they were unworthy. It was Xu Shiyin''s unwillingness and inability to let go that made him fall into obsession at the cost of his own life, and that led to what happened today. Xu Shenghuai was a little worried. How many years had passed and he didnt know how his brother and sister-inw were doing now. Xu Shenghuai didn''t know what was going on with them, but he was certain that the rtionship between them was still very good, otherwise they wouldn''t have been trapped in obsession. What are you thinking about, husband? Xu Shenghuai was brought back to his senses by this sound. He turned his head to look at Qian Yan''s calm eyes and calmed down instantly. pretending to be pretense. He is not her husband, this is acting. After soothing himself, Xu Shenghuai said: "I''m thinking about some past events." Qian Yan guessed that it was something rted to Xu Shenghuais brother and sister-inw. It was hard to ask more questions about this situation at the moment. You should be able to know what the specific matter is when you meet Xu Shiyin. If Madam wants to know, no matter whether we can seed this time or not, Ill tell you when we get out. Xu Shenghuai replied pretending to befortable. In fact, every time he heard her husband calling her Madam, something was wrong with him. They really have this kind of rtionship. Xu Shenghuai quickly calmed down and his expression became more and more serious. Seeing Xu Shiyin''s obsession was the real thing. At this time, he could no longer think about weird things. "Madam, I''m offended." Suddenly, Xu Shenghuai said this, and immediately grabbed Qian Yan''s wrist. He exined, "Bai Wu will soon see no one, so as not to get lost." Qian Yan was very casual, and its not like he had never been held by someone before: Taoistpanions should be led along. Xu Shenghuai closed his eyes, and his heart that had just calmed down became confused again. Qian Yan and Xu Shenghuai walked hand in hand in the white mist. They didn''t know how long it took before they felt a pulling force. The two knew that this must have attracted Xu Shiyin''s attention, and the other party nned to take them there. Thinking of this, the two of them did not resist and allowed themselves to be pulled in by the force. On the way, Qian Yan also saw many men and women who looked like Taoist monks, going to the same ce as she and Xu Shenghuai. Chapter 4048: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (40) Chapter 4048: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (40) Chapter 4048 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (40) There must be some people who are not Taoist couples among them, which does not affect Xu Shiyin''s obsession. After all, they are not Taoist couples, and the rtionship is not deep. We can just let them out when the timees. Xu Shiyin has fallen into obsession. What this obsession will do is what she wants to do. There will be no danger to those who cannot touch the obsession. I dont know how long it took, but the white mist in front of my eyes gradually disappeared, and what appeared instead were pieces of aged elixir, including a lot of fairy ginseng. Especially the fairy ginseng is the most attractive. At a nce, any tree is tens of thousands of years old. Qian Yan noticed that the others were awake and looking at therge area of fairy elixir and fairy ginseng with excitement. But no one acted immediately, because therge area of fairy elixirs and fairy spirits participating in them was separated from them by a river that exuded air-conditioning. There is no bridge on the river. Everyone is an experienced immortal who has passed through countless secret realms and did not make a rash leap over it. Qian Yan thought for a moment and realized that he would have to go through some tests before he could meet Xu Shiyin. She looked around. They were all couples of men and women, and Ji Jiuchen was nowhere to be seen. Everyone who is destined to be here, congrattions oning to the True Love River. "Those who cane to the River of True Love mean that you have the opportunity to get the opportunity here." Of course, the premise is that there is true love between you. Xu Shenghuai gently shook Qianyan''s hand, reminding her that this was Xu Shiyin''s voice. Both of them understood that the reason why Xu Shiyin did this was just to select two people with deep feelings to be trapped here, rather than really giving them a chance. Those who dont know about it will only think that they can gain opportunities by expressing their true feelings for each other. If there is no true love between the two people, they will naturally not be able to show true love. The test inside is not fake. There is a true love between the two of them, and letting it show naturally would be in line with Xu Shiyin''s intention. If there is any estrangement between the two due to the test, Xu Shiyin probably wants to see it. So, whether you can pass the test or not is secondary. The ultimate goal of the other party is to break up the loving people. Those who cannot be broken up will stay forever until they are broken up. "My loved ones and I have left a gift here for true lovers. I hope you can pass the test." Xu Shiyin''s voice sounded again, "The first test you face is to cross the river. This river Its extremely cold, and you need to physically cross the river to have a chance of passing the test. Its over, and the fairy medicine there is free for you to pick. The surrounding area became quiet, and every man and woman were talking quietly. Qianyan came to the river, squatted down and stroked the cold river water. It was indeed very cold, just touching it seemed to be cold to the bones. In fact, this is not the case. This is all Xu Shiyins obsession. There are some real things, but most of them are false and are the result of her obsession. "Have you figured out how to cross the river, madam?" Xu Shenghuai became more and morefortable, then squatted down and touched the river water, "This water is too cold, but it is not unbearable." "How about I cross the river with my body, and my wife sits on my shoulders?" Xu Shenghuai said, he thought this was a way to deceive Xu Shiyin''s obsession and prove that they were true love. "Even if you can bear it, it''s not easy to live through it in the body. Let''s think of other ways." Qian Yan said. Isnt it easy to prove that it is true love? Xu Shenghuai wants to carry her there, but she doesn''t want him to suffer. Isn''t this considered true love? They behaved like this, it would be strange that Xu Shiyin would let them out. See you tomorrow Chapter 4049: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (41) Chapter 4049: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (41) Chapter 4049 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (41) Across a river are countless fairy medicines and fairy ginseng that are tens of thousands of years old. Those who dont know the inside story will basically not give up. After all, this cold river does not seem to be dangerous at the moment. Even if there is danger, in the face of such an opportunity, under normal circumstances, you will try it first. After Qianyan and Xu Shenghuai went to the edge of the river to touch the water in the river, the other immortals also reacted and quickly walked to the edge of the river and tried to touch it with their hands. Hissits a bit cold. Just touching it seems to freeze your bones. But our bodies can still withstand this level of cold. If the water in the river is just cold and there are no other dangers, it would not be difficult to cross. Its impossible to think about it. There are many ancient elixirs growing across the street. Its too easy to get them by just crossing a cold river. The past must be passed. To avoid danger in the process, we must discuss how to get past it. While everyone was thinking about a solution, Qian Yan and Xu Shenghuai were wandering around leisurely. "If we don''tck those, we won''t cross the river." Qian Yan said. Xu Shenghuai said: "Well, let''s just wait and see how they get through." At this time, some immortals were already trying to cross the river. The first man and woman decided to cross the river together, and when they stepped into the river, they made various preparations. The others did not move, staring at them closely. Although everyone knows that the first one to pass through will get more fairy elixirs, there are still many who dare not take the risk. If someonees to take the risk, they will be worried that the other party will take away all the elixirs, but they also want to see what will happen when they cross the river. When the first man and woman walked to the middle of the river hand in hand, nothing happened. At this time, the people guarding the river bank became a little anxious. Several couples of men and women looked at each other and decided to cross the river quickly. There is a male fairy''s body in the river, with the female fairy sitting on his shoulders. They do this for two reasons. One is to show affection, and the other is that when something unexpected happens, the male fairy cannot bear it. The female fairy who is not touched by the river water can deal with it in time, which is also a way to deal with sudden dangers. . Just when a couple of men and women walked into the river, the originally calm water suddenly became fierce. Everyone was just stunned for a moment, and then responded calmly. If the river remained calm and allowed them to cross easily, they would wonder if there was something wrong with it. The closer you get to the other shore, the stronger the current will be. Fortunately, these are all experienced immortals, and no one was washed down. However, the thing itself is not that simple. After all, Xu Shiyin wants to test people''s true feelings. After the water flow became stronger, a terrifying beast appeared in the river, chasing everyone with its **** mouth open. The appearance of vicious beasts finally made everyone change their minds. In an instant, many people subconsciously walked back or rushed to the opposite side, having long forgotten the people around them. There are still people who care about each other, but these people may not really be in true love, or they may be prepared in advance, so they are so unhurried. However, those who subconsciously flee by themselves, regardless of theirpanions, have obviously lost the qualification to continue to obtain opportunities. Chapter 4050: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (42) Chapter 4050: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (42) Chapter 4050 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (42) "Husband and wife are birds of the same forest, and they fly separately when disaster strikes." Xu Shiyin''s voice rang in his ears again, "Everyone who has escaped with hispanions, it seems that there is no way to seize the opportunity here, please go out." Those people had already escaped to the shore. Miraculously, when they abandoned theirpanions, it was much easier to run, and the ferocious beasts seemed to no longer pursue them. Some returned to the original shore, and some fled to the opposite shore. People on both sides were a little annoyed when they heard Xu Shiyin''s voice, and looked at those fairy elixirs with reluctance. It makes everyone feel ufortable when good things are right in front of them, but they have no way to get them. The people on the shore here had no choice but the people on the other shore had little hesitation and rushed directly to the ce where the fairy elixir was nted, thinking that they woulde and get a handful no matter what. If you dont give it a try, who knows if it will work? It''s just that this ce is controlled by Xu Shiyin''s obsession, and wanting to send them out is just a matter of thought. Just when they were about to rush into the fairy medicine field, their figures disappeared. Everyone, if its not your chance, dont take it. Go out. The remaining people continued to deal with the rapid river water, and there were ferocious beasts that were always ready to attack them. Only Qian Yan and Xu Shenghuai were the most rxed. They had no intention of crossing the river and were still wandering around. Xu Shiyin had no intention of sending them out. The two of them vaguely grasped some key points. After all, Xu Shiyin was obsessed and just did what she wanted to do. In the current test, if the two of them did not abandon each other, even if they did not show special affection, they would not be sent out. Those people flowing in the river were busy at the moment and did not notice the situation of Qian Yan and Xu Shenghuai. Even if they notice it, it doesn''t matter to them. I dont know how much time passed, but a couple of men and women in the river crossed the river with mutual support, and quickly picked up the fairy medicine and fairy ginseng on the other side. "The fairy medicine and fairy ginseng that can be picked are all real." Xu Shenghuai and Qian Yan said, "But these years are very ordinary. If you need it, I will give you some when you go out. I will There are quite a few. The immortal elixir Xian Ling Ginseng, which is tens of thousands of years old, is said to be of average age. Only Xu Shenghuai can tell. But the other party is Xu Xingyu''s uncle. Xu Xingyu''s little fairy ginseng is one hundred thousand years old, and Xu Shenghuai''s age is probably hundreds of thousands of years old. He took out some hundred thousand year olds, but it didn''t work. Zhis fairy medicine, fairy ginseng, is normal. When the people over there had almost harvested the fairy elixir and fairy ginseng, the surrounding scene changed again. Everyone was a little surprised when they found Qian Yan and Xu Shenghuai, who had not crossed the river, standing in a pile with them. But everyone is a smart person and quickly figured out the key. These two people don''t care about those things, and they don''t take risks to cross. It can''t prove that they will fly separately when disaster strikes. The test here is true love, not crossing the river. So its normal to be able to follow them through the level. It''s just that there is no reward for the two people who don''t cross the river. After all, the reward for passing the test is the fairy elixir and fairy ginseng just on the other side. This time, what attracted everyone was the fairy weapon hidden in the mountain of swords. There are very high-grade immortal weapons here, and of course there are a lot of dangers in them. Whether you can find them or not depends on your efforts. Xu Shiyins voice sounded. Chapter 4051: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (43) Chapter 4051: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (43) Chapter 4051 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (43) Xu Shenghuais voice transmission: The immortal weapons here are all fake. Those who dont know that Xu Shiyin is here will definitely not let go of these treasures and resources. Whenever they encounter something, they will rack their brains and think of various ways to obtain it, as if they are entering a secret realm. As for the treasures obtained by clearing the level at the end, no one thinks that they will definitely get it, so if you can get a little bit in the middle, it will not be a loss when you go out. Qian Yan and Xu Shenghuai knew the truth. Faced with all kinds of treasures presented in front of them, they had no intention of fighting for them. The two of them walked around hand in hand, looking very leisurely. When they behave like this, it is difficult for others not to notice. Especially Qian Yan and Xu Shenghuai passed every test, which also made them understand that true love is the key. asionally they feel that the test is difficult and it is almost impossible to obtain the treasure, so they just wander around like Qian Yan and Xu Shenghuai. Some people were a little tired and nned to take a break and sit and watch together. Seeing everyone like this, Qian Yan felt that things should change. Xu Shiyin''s obsession would not allow everyone to roam around like this. The other party probably wouldn''t be able to see this. Xu Shenghuai also thought of this and sent a message to Qian Yan: "I''m afraid something will happenter. Be careful not to let go of my hand." "Yeah." Qian Yan responded, indicating that she understood, and then she said another message, "You squeeze it very tightly. Even if I want to let go, you have to let go." Madam, I still have to tighten my grip for a while. Xu Shenghuai quickly used magic to dispel the heat on his face, but he still looked cold and cold, making it impossible to tell what he was thinking. In fact, his heart has been beating wildly. Since he held her hand, it has not returned to the normal heart rate. She also said something like this. Do you really want his heart to beat out? Not long after the two of them talked, the surroundings changed. An unknown and sinister atmosphere enveloped them. Except for Qian Yan and Xu Shenghuai, everyone had cautious expressions on their faces. Everyone who is destined to be here, you are about to face a life and death test. "If you can sessfully pass this test together, we can meet. At that time, I will test you face to face again. If you pass, you will get the treasure I left for you. The most loving couple among them , you can inherit the small world left by me and my beloved. There are all kinds of treasures in the small world. I wont say more about what they are. Lovers who have been rewarded by the small world will naturally know." "This test will not be as simple as before. You are likely to die in the crisis." Xu Shiyin''s voice suddenly became heavy, "After all, no matter how loving people are, they may abandon each other when experiencing some dangerous things, so that doesn''t matter. True love is unqualified, so only those who have experienced life and death together are firm true love." Qian Yan asked at this time: "Is it toote to quit now?" "It''s toote, destined people. Since you have entered here, you must go through the test before you can get out. You must face this crisis. You can''t get out just by giving up yourpanions." Xu Shiyin''s voice sounded again. These words made everyone feel very heavy, and it was no longer the fun-loving nature it had been before. Must go through it, if you dontplete it well you may die here. This is no longer a question of true love or not, the most important thing is to survive this test. "If yourpanions die in misfortune and you are the only one who survives, I will give or deny rewards depending on the situation, so please work hard." Chapter 4052: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (44) Chapter 4052: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (44) Chapter 4052 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (44) What do you think? Qian Yan sent a message to Xu Shenghuai. Xu Shenghuai: "In fact, there is no danger, but other people''s cultivation cannot sense this." "Speaking of it, Xu Shiyin is not particrly evil, but she just got into trouble at the beginning," Xu Shenghuaimented objectively, "I have followed her for many years, and except for those who were locked in true love, I have never seen her actually kill anyone. On the contrary. , her obsession is really like a secret realm, the things here are real and fake, but after all, there are some good things, and some people have benefited from it." These benefits are Xu Shiyins own. She just makes it more bluff. Qian Yan nodded thoughtfully, but he did not expect to receive such ament about Xu Shiyin. Its not good to be too pretentious, she said. Harming others and harming oneself, for the sake of feelings, it turns into obsession and is still entangled in these things, it is really not worth it. Xu Shenghuai agreed very much: "Yes, she epted death at the beginning and felt that she and my brother were the best match. Even if she is not with my brother, my sister-inw should not be with him." It was the unwillingness in his heart that made Xu Shiyin choose to be obsessed. It was a pity for their race. Xu Shiyin''s talent is very good. If he doesn''t get caught up in emotions, he will definitely be one of the strong men in the n. Then what are we going to do next? Qian Yan asked. In fact, she already had an idea. If this level were to be crossed again, even Xu Shiyin''s obsession might not let them in. After all, it would make them appear very strong and make the other party wary. Xu Shenghuai said: "I''m afraid I''m going to have to put on a show." Qian Yan also had the same idea, so he nodded: "Then let''s put on a show." Then the two of them followed Xu Shiyin''s obsession and experienced various crises like other immortals. Even if they fall into obsession, their souls are always clear and they know what they want to do. The two coborated to perform a story of a loving Taoist couple who never abandons each other in danger. I dont know how long it took, but the scene around them changed again, and all the crises just now disappeared. Everyone''s injuries gradually recovered, and they felt a littlefortable mentally and physically. Except for Qian Yan and the other two, they all thought it was a reward from the person behind the secret realm. There were not many immortals left around Qian Yan and Xu Shenghuai. Apart from them, there were only two pairs of immortals. Congrattions on your arrival. Im surprised that there are actually three pairs of lovers here. Someone asked: Where are the rest of the people? "Some are dead, and some have one left. I have sent them out. Some are rewarded ording to their performance, and some are not." Xu Shiyin''s voice suddenly became a little vicissitudes of life. Okay, three pairs of destined people, now the person who gets the final reward is among you, Im going to give you the final test. As soon as these words were spoken, everyone felt something. They looked up and looked ahead, where a beautiful woman in pink clothes vaguely appeared. The face of the woman in pink clothes was a little cold, and in the blink of an eye she had already arrived in front of them. You have seen me, but what can you see? asked the woman in pink. Xu Shenghuai sent a message to Qian Yan: "It''s her." Finally I saw her, but I dont know how my brother and sister-inw are doing. Qianyan answered Xu Shiyins words: Senior seems to be alone? "Hahaha, you are very smart," Xu Shiyin''s eyes immediately fell on Qianyan, "Yes, this is what I want you to know." "I told you at the beginning that I have a Taoistpanion who loves each other, but why are I alone again?" Of course its because this Taoist monk doesnt love me anymore. So, if you want to get the treasure I left behind, you must kill the people around you yourself. Whoever kills first gets first. Otherwise, you will stay here forever. As soon as Xu Shiyin finished speaking, a man and a woman struck each other, stabbing each other into the heart at the same time. Things happened so fast that even Qian Yan and Xu Shenghuai were surprised. It seems that this man and woman have always performed well, and now they really can''t help it. Chapter 4053: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (45) Chapter 4053: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (45) Chapter 4053 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (45) "It''s a pity that both of you are dead." Xu Shiyin waved his hand and sent the two people who were stabbing each other away to an unknown ce. The remaining couple looked at each other and decided not to go out. "Senior has no intention of killing us. Life is the same wherever you live, as long as you are here." said the male fairy. The female fairy nodded: "Well, it must be impossible for me to attack you." Have you really decided to give up the reward and stay here forever? Xu Shiyin asked. The man and woman nodded, with determination on their faces. Okay, then you can stay here. Finally, Xu Shiyin looked at Qian Yan. Qian Yan and Xu Shenghuai also said that they would not stab each other. The treasure was not as important as the Taoistpanion, so it didn''t matter even if they had to stay here. Xu Shiyin was very impatient and snorted: "Humph, if you want to stay so much, just stay. There will be a time when you regret it." "If you miss today, you won''t be able to get rewards even if you stab each other again, but it is possible to go out." Xu Shiyin reminded again, "You have to think about it." We have already thought about it. Qian Yan and Xu Shenghuai said. The other man and woman also nodded and said in unison: "We have thought about it too." "Okay,e with me. It depends on how long you can stay here. I won''t believe that the true feelings of this world will never change." Xu Shiyin seemed unhappy and sneered with his back to them, "I really don''t understand you people. What do you think? Can true love be eaten? If you dont even give up freedom and treasure for true love, is there something wrong with your brain?" Qian Yan and the other couple followed Xu Shiyin. Qianyan felt Xu Shiyin''s irritability. She didn''t know why, but she always felt that the other party''s irritability was a bit strange. While she was thinking, there was suddenly some noise behind her, and she and Xu Shenghuai quickly looked back. I saw that the male fairy of the pair had stabbed the female fairy in the heart with a knife, and the female fairy was looking in disbelief: "Why?" "I''m sorry, I can''t stay here forever." The male fairy said regretfully, "I have to go out, so I can still get a small world, why not? I can only feel sorry for you." "I understand." The female fairy smiled miserably. At that moment, a sword prated the male fairy''s heart from behind. Seeing that the male fairy''s face was horrified and hepletely lost all resistance, she stood up with a smile, Wiping the blood from the corner of his lips, "Fortunately, I was prepared. I know that you stinky men are not soft-hearted when ites to stabbing you in the face of profit. It''s really good to be more prepared." The little world is mine. The male fairy fell to the ground unwillingly and was beaten out by Xu Shiyin with a smile on his face: "That''s right. It''s the right thing to take the treasure. True love is of no use." Qian Yan was silent, the plot happened too fast, she No one reacted. Xu Shenghuai is also very silent. This reversal is really surprising. "You should go out too." Xu Shiyin said to the female fairy, "Actually, what I am testing in this test is your true feelings. Obviously you are unqualified." The female fairy stared, where is the toy? Qian Yan was silent again, and Xu Shenghuai didn''t know what to say. Xu Shiyin has so many tricks. Xu Shiyin threw the female fairy out as well. She looked at Qian Yan and Xu Shenghuai with a smile: "Do you think the thing belongs to you?" besides? Xu Shenghuai: Xu Shiyin: Of course not. "There is no such thing as a small world. I just don''t believe in true love, so I just tricked you into it, letting you gradually wear away each other''s friendship here. No one''s true love canst forever." "I won''t lie to you. Just kill each other and you can get out." Seeing that neither Qian Yan nor Xu Shenghuai had any intention of taking action, Xu Shiyin snorted and waved his hand to take them to another ce. The scene in front of them suddenly changed. Houses appeared in the sights of Qian Yan and Xu Shenghuai, and there were people there. "Go, that is where you true lovers will end up." Xu Shiyin pointed over there, "Go quickly, you are really bored to death." Qian Yan and Xu Shenghuai looked at each other and jumped towards Xu Shiyin at the same time. An extra chapter today, See you tomorrow Chapter 4054: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (46) Chapter 4054: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (46) Chapter 4054 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (46) You cant kill me. How could you kill me? If it were possible to kill me, there are so many people here who would have killed me long ago. As Xu Shiyin finished her three sentences, Qian Yan and Xu Shenghuai''s attacks also fell on her, and her figure disappeared. When the power of the attack dissipated, her figure appeared in another ce. Would you like to try again? "How about I stand here and let you attack at will?" Xu Shiyin said very seriously. Obviously the person who said this should be sarcastic, arrogant or arrogant, but in Qianyan''s eyes, Xu Shiyin didn''t have such an expression. She seemed to really want them to try it. why? Before Qian Yan and Xu Shenghuai took action, they expected that the attack would not work on Xu Shiyin. The reason why they did this was naturally to try it on the safe side. Qian Yan has seen different things in this world than before. Xu Shiyins obsessions are different from those she has encountered before. Uncatchable. Cannot attack with force. This is the world of Xu Shiyins obsessions, controlled by her. Unless he finds a breakthrough point and weakness, Xu Shiyin''s obsession is everywhere. No matter how powerful the force is, he should not do anything to the other party. What is Xu Shiyins weakness? To break through this world of obsession, is there any other way besides lovers stabbing each other? Xu Shenghuais previous observations confirmed that Xu Shiyin would not hurt anyones life. Even those who seemed to have died in the level before were actually still alive and had already been sent out by Xu Shiyin. After all, she''s not really that evil. Letting them all stab each other is indeed a way, but in this way, Xu Shiyin''s world of obsession is still not broken, and she will continue to go to other ces. From what Xu Shenghuai said, the other party was tracking Xu Shiyin, probably not only to rescue his brother and sister-inw, but also to solve the problem of Xu Shiyin''s obsession. In addition, Xu Shenghuai''s brother and sister-inw are trapped here because of Xu Shiyin''s original obsession, which trapped them here from the beginning. They stabbed each other and may not be able to get out like others. Besides, the people who can stay here seem to value these things, and even if they know it is fake, they may not be willing to stab their loved ones. What are you thinking about? Arent you going to try again? Then Im leaving? Qian Yan raised her eyes and met Xu Shiyin, who was full of encouragement. This time she clearly caught the helplessness and loss on his face, even if it was just fleeting. She was deep in thought and suddenly had an idea. What is in front of me is Xu Shiyin''s obsession, but it is not entirely Xu Shiyin''s obsession. It can also be called Xu Shiyin who was controlled by Xu Shiyin''s obsession. Xu Shiyin, a person trapped by obsession, She may want to be relieved. Because the other party is really expecting someone from outside to kill her. "Well, I''m leaving then." Xu Shiyin''s figure disappeared with these words, blown away by the wind like smoke, "If you have a move in mind to kill me, just shout." "Madam, let''s go over and take a look." Xu Shenghuai called out to bring Qian Yan''s thoughts back. Faced with Xu Shiyin''s performance just now, he also saw some clues, but he couldn''t figure out the key for the moment. Since we have reached the core location, we might as well go to the house and have a look to see if his brother and sister-inw are inside. Qianyan nced at the house in the distance: "Okay." Chapter 4055: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (47) Chapter 4055: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (47) Chapter 4055 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (47) As the two walked past, the people in the houses over there seemed to sense their arrival. The doors of each house opened, and pairs of men and women walked out. Someones here again, this time theres a couple. I dont know if this couple can bear it and stay here forever. I remember there were some people who stayed here for a few years and started stabbing them in the middle of the night, beating them so badly. After seeing so many of them, sometimes I doubt myself. I dont know how long I can hold on here. Suddenly lost confidence in myself. "We can hold on as long as we can. At this point, even if something happens in the future, we shouldn''t me each other. After all, who doesn''t want to go out? We all want to go out, and no one wants to go out. It''s just that we can''t bear to hurt you right now. Its just the other person. The men and women at the door of the house all sighed, and few of them denied this. Apparently they all realized that it was very difficult to insist on staying here. Youre new here, we have everything here, you can find a ce that looks good and build a house. As Qian Yan and Xu Shenghuai approached, a more enthusiastic immortal came up to remind them. Fellow Immortal, I want to ask you something. Do you know Xu Qiyun and Wen Zhaoyu? Xu Shenghuai said. Ye Xuebing and Wu Yurong, who warmly entertained them, were stunned for a moment, and other immortals who heard this also looked strange. Ye Xuebing asked: Do you know them? Xu Shenghuai paid attention to everyone''s expressions and saw that there was no malice on their faces, but they were just a little surprised, so he said: "We know them." "You''re not here specifically to find them, are you?" Wu Yurong looked at Qian Yan and Xu Shenghuai and shook his head, "That''s really unwise. Fortunately, you broke in. If your rtionship is not firm, you won''t die in those levels. middle?" Neither Qian Yan nor Xu Shenghuai said anything more on this issue. As for the fact that they knew Xu Shiyin did not harm anyone''s life, they did not intend to say so. This ce is controlled by Xu Shiyin''s obsession. They are not sure if anything will happen if they tell the people here the news. After so many years, Xu Shiyins obsession has not been exposed, which shows that those who came in to experience the test may not remember these, or they may be restricted in some way. In short, it is not wise to say that Xu Shiyin will not harm people''s lives at this time. Xu Shenghuai said: "You have toe in and look for us. Our rtionship is extraordinary." Ye Xuebing then said: "Actually, they are okay. They will be very sorry if they know someonees in to look for them. It is difficult to get out here. If two people enter this ce, only one of them can get out." "Let''s go, I''ll take you to meet them." Wu Yurong said, "They don''t live with us. There''s a barrier over there. We usually only talk to them, but we can''t get over there, and they can''t get over either. Come." A sh of realization shed in Qianyan''s eyes, and she knew that Xu Shiyin treated Xu Shenghuai''s brother and sister-inw differently, and indeed they had more restrictions. It is estimated that even if the two of them stabbed each other, they might not be able to get out. In a short period of time, Qian Yan has actually thought of several ways to break Xu Shiyin''s obsession. Two of them are ways to avoid fighting Xu Shiyin directly, and they are also the easiest to implement. She didnt know whether it was feasible or not. Both methods could only be used once. There are also requirements for the order of priority. Chapter 4056: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (48) Chapter 4056: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (48) Chapter 4056 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (48) Two methods are to set up formations. One way is to set up formations to confuse Xu Shiyin''s obsession and fill the ce with lovers until there is no room for it. Another way is still to set up a formation, but this time it is to let all the lovers in the formation poke knives and see what happens. These two methods must be to fill the ce with lovers first, and then let the lovers stab each other. If it is transferred, it will be useless to arrange to fill the ce with lovers. Xu Shiyin may notice something is wrong and react in other ways. If these two methods dont work, think of other methods. Qian Yan has some ideas, but everything has to wait until she tries those two methods. Wu Yurong and Ye Xuebing led them to a barrier that they could no longer cross. Qian Yan sensed that this barrier was still the result of Xu Shiyin''s obsession, and it was not the kind of barrier usually arranged by humans. In Xu Shiyin''s obsessive world, if she doesn''t want them to pass, they won''t be able to. Senior Xu, Senior Wen, someone is looking for you outside. Wu Yurong shouted. As soon as he finished speaking, a man and a woman appeared out of thin air on the edge of the barrier, and their eyes immediately fell on Xu Shenghuai. Second brother? Xu Qiyun shouted in disbelief, Is it you? Xu Shenghuai followed and walked two steps over. His aloof demeanor was gone, and he had a smile on his face: "Brother." Second brother, why are you here? Wen Zhaoyu looked worried, You cant get out of here. "Yes, second brother, how can you be so confused and impulsive." Xu Qiyun sighed, "Zhaoyu and I are fine here. You must also know that we are still alive. For us, it doesn''t matter whether we go out or not. Its not important, I just have to work hard to take care of the little fish. When Xu Xingyu was mentioned, Wen Zhaoyu asked: "Second brother, how is Xiaoyu?" "Sister-inw, Xiaoyu is pretty good." Qian Yan felt that Xu Shenghuai hesitated for a moment and answered, "This little fat guy can eat and drink. He loves meat the most. He is in a very safe ce now. My brother and sister-inw don''t have to Worry." Xu Shenghuai nodded. He knew that Xiaoyu should be fine, but the specific situation was not clear. Now that Immortal Chu Chu personally said this, he was relieved. Xu Shenghuai also reacted at this moment. Maybe Chu Xianyou knew about him from Xiaoyu, so he was so cooperative. And the hair that she put on the bracelet of beads before was actually used to attract the attention of Xiaoyu''s family. She also knew that Xiaoyu liked to eat meat, and the little fat man was probably living a very prosperous life in the past. Xu Qiyun and Wen Zhaoyu were really not worried now. They just looked at Qian Yan and Xu Shenghuai a little helpless. Wen Zhaoyu said: "Now you really can only stay here." Xu Shenghuai knew how to get out, but he came here to save his brother and sister-inw, and he also wanted to see if he could solve Xu Shiyin''s obsession. He didn''t want to go out like this unless he had to. Besides, the thought of stabbing Mr. Chu Xianyou with a knife made him feel ufortable. Lets look at it again. If there is no other way, we definitely cant let Chu Xianyou stay with him to waste time here. Let her stab him when the timees, so that she can escape. Xu Shiyin does not harm people''s lives, which is why he can guarantee that she will not be in danger. But the situation of brother and sister-inw is not simple, and they cannot get out by stabbing each other. Since everyone is here, Xu Shenghuai decided to catch up with his brother and sister-inw whom he hadnt seen for many years. Xu Shenghuai first thanked Ye Xuebing and Wu Yurong. The two knew that they were going to have a private rtionship, so they left wisely. Xu Shenghuai briefly talked about what happened outside these years. Xu Qiyun and Wen Zhaoyu''s ce was rtively monotonous. All they could talk about was how many people came in from outside and how many people stabbed each other. They also asked how he and Qian Yan met, and Xu Shenghuai hesitated a little. Seeing his appearance, the two of them didn''t suspect anything. They just felt that Xu Shenghuai was embarrassed. They stopped asking. Xu Shenghuai breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t know that his behavior had exposed his thoughts. Chapter 4057: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (49) Chapter 4057: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (49) Chapter 4057 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (49) After reminiscing about old times for an afternoon, Qian Yan and Xu Shenghuai built a house not far from the boundary. There is day and night here, controlled by Xu Shiyins obsession. This is actually a small world. The two of them sat in the house and began tomunicate through sound transmission. Aftermunicating, they realized that their ideas collided with each other. Xu Shenghuai: "In order to pursue Xu Shiyin, I have done a lot of research on formations. I don''t know how my wife''s formations are. If we can join forces to set up an formation, it will be easier to hide her obsession." Xu is used to calling her Mrs. Xu Shenghuai, even during the audio transmission. After finishing the greeting, he realized something was wrong. As a capable demon fairy, he naturally quickly covered up the difort on his face. As everyone knows, Qian Yan doesnt care about this at all. We are already an old married couple, whats wrong with calling them maam and husband? What a normal thing. "I also have some knowledge in formations." Qian Yan said, "We can join forces." "Okay, let''s take action tonight. It would be best if this matter can be resolved as soon as possible." Xu Shenghuai said. Qian Yan nodded: "Okay." The formation this time actually took some risks. After all, this is Xu Shiyin''s world of obsession. If one person is not noticed by the other party, it is almost impossible to use this method again. So the two were very careful when setting up their formation. They cannot directly deal with Xu Shiyin''s obsession with strength for the time being, but it is advisable to use formations to hide it from the opponent. It took them a month to set up this formation. When they were sure there were no other errors, they activated the formation. When they did it, they didnt tell anyone. So when a pair of "lovers" were led in by Xu Shiyin, the people here were a little surprised, why so many people suddenly came. The two people''s formation attainments are very high. Even Xu Qiyun and Wen Zhaoyu, who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, can''t see any ws. They had suspected something was wrong, but they couldn''t see the ws and could only watch everything happen. Everyone had a vague sense of what was going to happen, but they were in such a tacit understanding that no one discussed it. Finally, there was no room for living outside the barrier. The houses are close together, looking extremely crowded. Only the other side of the barrier, where Xu Qiyun and Wen Zhaoyu are, is still quite empty. Xu Shiyin appeared in front of everyone: "You guys stab each other, we can''t live here anymore." Then let us out. We are very loving, so we wont stab each other. Xu Shiyin was very irritated. He snorted coldly and finally opened the barrier and drove some people to live with Xu Qiyun and his wife. Qian Yan and Xu Shenghuai looked at each other, and the barrier opened, indicating that this method was still somewhat effective. Now, they just wait for the space on the other side of the barrier to be filled. I dont know what will happen then. Qian Yan and Xu Shenghuai both noticed that the space was not expanding, which was good news for them. Soon, the entire ce where people live in the world of obsession was upied. "Nine thousand nine hundred and ny-eight pairs, nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine pairs, ten thousand pairs...it can actually amodate ten thousand pairs of lovers here." You win. Xu Qiyun, Wen Zhaoyu, I admit that you have won. Xu Shiyin''s voice sounded, then fell silent again, as if he had disappeared. Everyone was startled, and then the entire obsession space copsed, shattered into pieces, and finally turned into strength and returned to the heaven and earth. Chapter 4058: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (50) Chapter 4058: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (50) Chapter 4058 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (50) Are weing out? someone asked in surprise, with anticipation and excitement on his face. When everything outside was revealed, many people quickly flew up and circled, passing the news to familiar people and getting responses. Only then did they confirm that all this was true. Its reallying out. Wen Zhaoyu and Xu Qiyun looked at each other. They sensed what was going to happen recently, but they didnt expect it to be like this. Everyone then looked at Qian Yan and Xu Shenghuai. ording to their spection, the matter was probably rted to them. Qian Yan and Xu Shenghuai remained silent for the time being, but were checking the surrounding situation. Only after they were sure that Xu Shiyin''s world of obsession was indeed broken, did they really feel relieved. The two of them removed the formation at the same time, and the lovers disappeared in front of everyone. While everyone was surprised, they were not surprised. After all, they had suspected something was wrong. "Second brother, it is indeed you." Xu Qiyun walked to Xu Shenghuai''s side with a happy face, "It turns out that you and your siblings are confident." Xu Shenghuai said at this time: "Brother, actually Chu Xianyou and I are not Taoistpanions." Qianyan nced at him. Wen Zhaoyu and Xu Qiyun looked at each other. They smiled and nodded, indicating that they understood, but their smiles were very strange. Xu Shenghuai felt that the eyes of his brother and sister-inw were strange. Not only the eyes of his brother and sister-inw were strange, but also the eyes of those around him were strange. I dont know what happened to Xu Shiyin. Ill look for herter. Xu Shenghuai quickly changed the subject. Everyone thanked Qian Yan and Xu Shenghuai. After exchanging names, the others dispersed. They didn''t want to stay here for a moment. After that, Qian Yan and others began to look for traces of Xu Shiyin. The people kept scanning with their consciousness, and soon found Xu Shiyin in a pile of ruins. At this time, Xu Shiyin had returned to his original shape and was rooted in the ground. Xu Qiyun and Wen Zhaoyu sighed and wanted to say something. Xu Shiyin said, "It''s really suffocated me these years." I cant figure out how to trap you two tired guys in my obsession. I cant understand how hard it is to understand that it takes ten thousand pairs of lovers to break the obsession. "Especially you two, you have been obsessed with me for tens of thousands of years. Aren''t you tired?" "I''m tired of it." "You can take revenge if you want to. Anyway, it''s better than being trapped in there and watching you get tired of it. I can''t resist now." Xu Qiyun and Wen Zhaoyu looked at each other and bothughed a little. They also heard from Xu Shenghuai just now that those who had gone through the test did not die. Xu Shiyin is not particrly bad. If she is really bad and wants to do something worse, no matter how prepared they are, idents may happen. By only trapping them in their obsession, she was actually trapping herself in it. Today Xu Shiyin is just an ordinary fairy ginseng. His original top-notch talents are all gone and it is impossible to recover them. It can be said that he paid a heavy price. So, thats it. "Xu Shiyin, do you want to return to your n?" Xu Shenghuai asked, "If youe back, I will take you back." Come back, Xu Shenghuai, have you be the n leader? Well, now I am the patriarch. You and your wife are really well matched, even more so than Xu Qiyun and Wen Zhaoyu were back then. Xu Shiyin said bluntly, but then quickly added, But I admit that they are very well matched now, and they are very annoying. Xu Shenghuai said: "I am not a Taoist couple with Immortal Chu." Xu Shiyin: "Tsk, then why are you blushing?" Xu Shenghuai felt even more ufortable. He actually forgot to cover up. He nced at Qian Yan secretly and saw that she was looking at him. He really had nowhere to go now. ing I couldnt control it for a while, so I wrote another chapter Ah, I dont want to stay upte I wont be able to stay upte tomorrow. See you tomorrow Chapter 4059: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (51) Chapter 4059: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (51) Chapter 4059 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (51) "The matter has been settled, then I will release that boy Xu Xingyu." Qian Yan said, not paying much attention to the difort on Xu Shenghuai''s face. Hearing the news about Xu Xingyu, others stopped paying attention to Xu Shenghuai''s performance and waited in ce. Qian Yans consciousness swept through the dark forest and found the fat man on the back of a big leopard. Xu Xingyu. she shouted. Xu Xingyu, who was riding a big leopard in the forest, stopped, rubbed the smooth fur of the big leopard with his chubby little hands, and responded to Qian Yan: "Auntie, I''m here, what''s the matter?" Because there was everything in this forest, Xu Xingyu didn''t feel bored, and Qianyan prepared a lot of meat for him, so he had no idea of going out. Your family is outside, Qian Yan said, Its time toe out. Xu Xingyu was still a little surprised: "Is he my uncle?" He quickly remembered that Xu Shenghuai went to find his wife after he disappeared, and his face fell, "He also knew how to find Xiaoyu, no, no. " Qian Yan was amused. This little fat man had a lot of resentment against Xu Shenghuai. Not only your brother-inw, but also your parents. Xu Xingyu was really stunned this time, her beautiful eyes widened: "My parents? Are they really my parents? Auntie, don''t be fooled, I haven''t seen you since I was a child. Mom and dad, they might all be gone. "Auntie, I suspect that the uncle next to you is fake. They probably want to trick Xiaoyu into going back to eat." Xu Xingyu said with certainty, "Run away while they are not paying attention." The little fat mans words became more and more outrageous, so Qianyan had no choice but to let him go. Xu Xingyu felt an irresistible force grabbing him and screamed. Xu Xingyu appeared in front of everyone and was about to sit down on the ground when Xu Shenghuai, who was nearest, grabbed him and lifted him up. Xu Shenghuai felt his hand sink, and frowned: "It''s a lot heavier." It can be seen that this boy is doing well recently. "Uncle?" Xu Xingyu hugged Xu Shenghuai''s arm with his chubby little hands, stared at him and looked at him, and then sniffed, "He is the real uncle." "It''s me." Xu Shenghuai had returned to his usual cold demeanor and carried Xu Xingyu to Xu Qiyun and Wen Zhaoyu, "Come meet your parents." Xu Xingyu was confused, are his parents still there? He raised his head and saw Xu Qiyun and Wen Zhaoyu facing him with smiles and tears in their smiles. There is a connection between rtives. The moment he sensed the blood rtionship, Xu Xingyu understood that the man and woman were really his parents. Are you really my parents? Then why have I never seen the little fish? Xu Qiyun and Wen Zhaoyu looked at each other, not knowing what to say. Xu Shenghuai wanted to exin, but Xu Shiyin snatched the words away: "Huh, it''s because your parents were imprisoned by bad guys and they escaped now." "Who are you?" Xu Xingyu looked at a fairy ginseng rooted in the ground and reached out to touch it. "It''s such an ordinary fairy ginseng. It''s thin and the leaves are yellow. Who nted it?" Ah, can anyone of this level develop spiritual intelligence?" For the fairy ginseng family, fairy ginseng that cannot open up spiritual wisdom is a fairy medicine. No one can control whether spiritual wisdom is opened or not. Hearing Xu Xingyu''s disgusting words, Xu Shiyin snorted coldly: "Who am I? I am the bad guy." Xu Xingyu: Is that a lie? How can you, a low-level fairy ginseng like you, lock up my parents? Chapter 4060: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (52) Chapter 4060: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (52) Chapter 4060 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (52) Xu Shiyin was so angry that he cursed: "Damn it, I won''t talk to you, a little fat guy." Simply more annoying than Xu Qiyun and Wen Zhaoyu, he is indeed their child. Xu Xingyu snorted and took two steps toward Xu Qiyun and Wen Zhaoyu. They could no longer control themselves and hugged him. Then they exined to Xu Xingyu what had happened in the past. Only then did Xu Xingyu know that Xu Shenghuai had been running outside to track down the whereabouts of Xu Shiyin''s obsession and rescue his parents. At first, Xu Shiyin was dissatisfied with Xu Qiyun and Wen Zhaoyu being together. There were actually two reasons. First, of course she was infatuated with Xu Qiyun at the beginning and thought that the two of them were the best match. The second thing is that Wen Zhaoyu is an immortal, not a member of the Immortal Spirit Ginseng n, which is also considered racial discrimination. Wen Zhaoyu is an alchemist who is also good at cooking. Many years ago, she was not only a well-known alchemist in the fairy world, but also a gourmet connoisseur. The real strength is not as weak as Xu Shiyin thought, but Xu Shiyin thought at that time that she was not from the fairy ginseng family, so she must not be with Xu Qiyun. When Qian Yan learned what Wen Zhaoyu was good at, he finally understood how Xu Xingyu could grow fairy ginseng with various vors. It was probably Wen Zhaoyu''s unique talent that was passed down to him. It was like any fairy ginseng. You can''t learn it. The truth of the matter is revealed, and its time to separate. When Xu Xingyu learned that Qian Yan was not his aunt, he felt a little strange. Didn''t his aunt say before that he should call her aunt? Why isn''t it happening now? Qian Yan was about to say goodbye and leave. Xu Shenghuai felt a little weird in his heart, but they were pretending to be Taoist couples and it was impossible not to separate. He took out a ring and handed it to Qian Yan, which he had treasured for many years: "Thank you so much this time, friend Chu Xian. A small thank you cannot be considered respectful." Qianyan did not refuse. Seeing that she epted it, Xu Shenghuai felt a little relieved, but thinking about having to leave soon made him feel ufortable. Qianyan knew that he might still be a little awkward, but she had other things to do and didn''t have time to wrangle with him here for the time being. The days are long, lets wait until she has finished the matter. Ji Jiuchen Those people shrouded in white mist were not in Xu Shiyins world of obsession, but were just deceived into other ces. Before Xu Shiyin''s world of obsession was broken, they would wake up after being briefly confused. They would only feel a little strange, but they wouldn''t think much about it. After they woke up, they dispersed. Ji Jiuchen has her mark on her body, and she can sense that the other party is rushing in a certain direction at an unhurried pace. Ji Jiuchen should be a wild and destined person. She had to go over quickly and take a look. Maybe the other party had found someone unlucky during this period. If you gote, the unlucky person may be really unlucky. Fairy friends, lets just say goodbye. Xu Shenghuai stared at the direction Qian Yan was leaving for a long time, and even when her figure was no longer visible, he still didn''t look back. Xu Qiyun and Wen Zhaoyu smiled and shook their heads. The second brother''s behavior was so obvious. I''m afraid he himself hasn''t figured out his feelings for Chu Xianyou. Brother-inw, isnt that really my aunt? Xu Xingyu said with regret, thinking that his uncle had really found a wife after he disappeared. It turns out there is no such thing. Obviously he should be happy, but he is not very happy. Brother-inw is really useless, even such a good aunt can''t catch him. If she wasnt before, cant you work hard to turn her into a yes? Chapter 4061: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (53) Chapter 4061: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (53) Chapter 4061 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (53) "No, we met in the white mist," Xu Shenghuai exined. "She knew about me from you. She must have recognized me at that time and agreed to cooperate." Such an exnation made Xu Shenghuai feel very ufortable. He didn''t know why for the time being. Xu Xingyu was surprised: "But when Xiaoyu met her before, after she found out about my uncle, she said that I should call her aunt. What''s going on?" At this time, not only Xu Shenghuai was stunned, but Xu Qiyun and his wife were also a little confused. Xu Shiyin said: "What''s this? If you haven''t met her before, it''s possible that she had some adventure and learned about her future marriage line." She has spoken like this, which shows that she is quite satisfied with the person on the other end of the marriage line. But, Patriarch, you seem to be a little out of your mind, and you missed an opportunity. Marriage is destined by nature, but it can still be destroyed by people, especially those who are in a marriage themselves. It is easier to destroy this marriage. Head of the n, you are not as good as Qiyun in this respect. Hearing that Zhaoyu was amused, Xu Shiyin lost his obsession and became less annoying. Xu Qiyun: I heard that Xu Shiyin has no interest in him now, which is a good thing. When they return to their n, they will all be able to live a stable life. "Second brother, do you really have no other feelings for Chu Xianyou?" Xu Qiyun certainly doesn''t want his younger brother to miss out on a good marriage. Chu Xianyou is a very powerful and good woman. If they are in love, it is better not to miss it. good. Wen Zhaoyu also said: "Second brother, you have to figure it out early. Otherwise, if time passes, no one will be waiting for you where you are." Xu Xingyu then said: "Uncle, I like this aunt very much. You should work hard to find her back." n Chief, Im sure that you have missed Immortal Chu, and you will have to stay alone until the world is destroyed. Xu Shenghuai: Thinking of the time spent together, his mind suddenly became clear. He looked at a few people: "Brother, sister-inw, I won''t go back for the time being. Please take care of the n and take Xu Shiyin back." Xu Shiyin snorted: "I''m not happy to get along with their family, but the patriarch and Chu Xianyou helped break my obsession and free me, so I''ll just endure it for the time being." Xu Qiyun''s family of three took Xu Shiyin back to the n, while Xu Shenghuai chased in the direction Qian Yan left. He had a cold look on his face, but in fact, his mind was constantly simting how to talk to her when they metter. scene. In fact, Qian Yan changed his appearance after being separated from them. Many people have seen her appearance just now. Now Xu Shiyin''s world of obsession has been broken, and there is no restraint on those people. People who have seen her may mention her name and appearance to others. To be on the safe side, its better to change your appearance. Within two days, Qian Yan followed Ji Jiuchen''s aura to a city and stayed in the inn where Ji Jiuchen was currently staying for observation. Ji Jiuchen was with a woman. After two days of observation, she found that the woman had some memory problems. She only remembered her name and nothing else. This woman''s name is Xing Fengzhu. Ji Jiuchen met her by chance. He is currently taking her to various ces in the fairy world to help her regain her memory. Because Ji Jiuchen acted kind and friendly, Xing Fengzhu had a good impression of him and trusted him very much. Chapter 4062: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (54) Chapter 4062: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (54) Chapter 4062 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (54) In fact, Xing Fengzhu''s aura showed signs of being concealed, and even her face had been covered up. Whether Xing Fengzhu covered it up by herself before she lost her memory, or Ji Jiuchen helped to cover it up, you have to keep reading to find out. But Qianyan guessed that this was probably Ji Jiuchen''s doing. She had seen Ji Jiuchen''s ability before, and he could quickly make people around him ignore him. This shows that the other party''s concealment methods are superb. "Xiao Zhu, have you remembered anything here?" Ji Jiuchen''s voice was soft and gentle, and his eyes were paying close attention to her every reaction. Xing Fengzhu sat in the lobby of the inn, looked around and shook his head slightly: "I have no impression at all." "Maybe we haven''t been here before. Let''s go to other ces tomorrow." Ji Jiuchenforted, "Don''t worry, the fairy world is so vast. If we look slowly, we can always find the ce where you lived. Maybe one day we can still see you. When you meet someone you know well, it doesn''t matter even if you don''t remember everything for a while. When you return to your loved ones, you will one day be able to recall things from the past." Xing Fengzhu nodded with gratitude: "Thank you, Brother Ji. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know what I would have encountered." Ji Jiuchen smiled, but in his heart he was recalling the incident of meeting Xing Fengzhu. Some time ago, he suddenly fell into an illusion. At the time, he didn''t know it was an illusion. Fortunately, the illusion had little effect on him. When he stepped out of the illusion, he regained consciousness. After waking up, he found that he was in a very remote ce. He was going to find the right person, so naturally he would not stay in such a deserted ce. After judging the direction, he immediately walked out. But after walking for a while, he met Xing Fengzhu who was unconscious in the grass. Xing Fengzhu is fine, he just passed out. ording to his judgment, the other party will wake up soon. He is not the kind of person who kills people and seizes treasures. He has someone he likes in his heart, and he has no thoughts about other beautiful women, so he has no thoughts. But Xing Fengzhu was a woman, so he couldn''t help but look at her a few more times, and then he realized that Xing Fengzhu was very much in line with the person he was looking for, even more so than the hidden boss he metst time. While Xing Fengzhu was unconscious, he checked the opponent''s cultivation level and judged that the opponent could never be another big boss. Now that he has found the right person, he will definitely not let him go. To avoid problems along the way, he decided to take Xing Fengzhu directly to that ce. Before that, he collected all the items on the other party''s body, sealed her cultivation, and also covered up her aura and her face. In this way, even if people who know each other see her, they will not be able to recognize her. He actually didn''t do anything bad, but he had to do it this time. In order to rescue Chaoyi as soon as possible, he had to do this. But what Ji Jiuchen didn''t expect was that Xing Fengzhu lost her memory and could only remember her name and nothing else. This is another unexpected surprise for Ji Jiuchen. If he forcibly reces Chaoyi from the formation, he will still have to take many risks. It is certainly not easy to trick someone into willingly entering the formation. It would be much easier to coax an amnesiac person in, without risking a forced exchange. So he changed his strategy and ended up in the current situation with Xing Fengzhu. As long as you gain her trust, go all the way to the destination, and trick her into the formation, it doesn''t take much thought before. Here wee, treasure Chapter 4063: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (55) Chapter 4063: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (55) Chapter 4063 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (55) Xu Shenghuai was chasing Qian Yan in the direction he was leaving, but he couldn''t sense her breath at all, and he was anxious for a moment. Soon he remembered that he had exchanged themunication jade pendant with Chu Xianyou before, so he took out themunication jade pendant and contacted the other party: "Chu Xianyou, where are you at this time?" Qianyan immediately received the message and replied: "Is there anything going on in Nannan City?" Xu Shenghuai: Just ask. At such a distance, some things cannot be exined clearly, and it would be presumptuous to report them. Besides, hes not ready yet. Hell wait until he meets someone. I dont know what impression Chu Xianyou had of him. He had not thought about it before. If Chu Xianyou left like that, would she think that there was no need for the marriage line between them? Xu Shenghuai''s face turned a little pale. This was not good. He had to find the whereabouts of Chu Xianyou as soon as possible. Nannan City is not far from his location, and he doesnt know what Mr. Chu Xianyou is doing there. However, after contacting the person, he was not as nervous as before, at least he didn''t have to worry about anything unexpected happening to her. Qian Yan is paying close attention to the situation of Ji Jiuchen and Xing Fengzhu from afar. Aftering out of the inn, Ji Jiuchen took Xing Fengzhu to wander around Nannan City, on the pretext that he wanted Xing Fengzhu to see if there was any familiar ce here. ording to the conversation between the two, they will go to another ce tomorrow. Sir, we have already searched for her, but there is nody in the city. Xing Yanbai''s face was not very good. He had sensed the existence of Fengzhu for a moment a while ago, but when he rushed there, he couldn''t find any again. He could only arrange for people to search in various directions, and he came to Nannan City, but there was no good news yet. As time went by, not only could he not sense the presence of Fengzhu, but he was also unable to find any information about the other party. Xing Yanbai felt worse and worse. "Since there is no such thing, let''s continue to the next city." Xing Yanbai said. He had a vague hunch that if Fengzhu was not found as soon as possible, something bad would happen. "I don''t know where Fengzhu has gone. She has always been measured. If there is nothing wrong, there is no way she won''t even reply to my messages." Xing Yanbai murmured in a low voice, his expression even worse. That''s right, my little sister is a measured person. If something hadn''t happened, she wouldn''t have failed to respond to him. Where did she go? Its really worrying. Master Host, is it the Xing Fengzhu that the male immortal is looking for? ] System 666 couldn''t help but make a sound. If this is the case, ording to the original direction, without the intervention of the host, the two brothers and sisters really passed each other. It was a passing by in the true sense, because Ji Jiuchen had just passed by with Xing Fengzhu and Xing Yanbai in a hurry. On the one hand, he was looking at the surrounding scenery to see if he could recall anything. On the other hand, he was in a hurry to find someone and didn''t pay attention to the pedestrians on the road at all. Ji Jiuchen is also very capable of hiding Xing Fengzhus aura and appearance, so few people except his host can see through it. "It''s very possible." Qian Yan responded to System 666''s words in his heart. But she had no intention of stopping the male immortal. She had to see where Ji Jiuchen wanted to take Xing Fengzhu and what he nned to do with her. Saving Xing Fengzhu in advance today does not mean that Ji Jiuchen will give up his goal. After all, his original goal was her. Even though he knew that deceiving people into doing something would be risky, he still didnt give up, which shows that he had to achieve this goal. Chapter 4064: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (56) Chapter 4064: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (56) Chapter 4064 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (56) Ji Jiuchen, this wild and destined person, was so destined to meet him. She definitely couldn''t miss it. Her mission in this world is to meet all kinds of destined people and help them realize their wishes. Whether it is a familiar destiny person in memory or a wild destiny person, they are all her destiny people and must be treated equally. Qian Yan watched Xing Yanbai and his party leave, and continued to follow Ji Jiuchen and Xing Fengzhu from a distance. The next day, not long after the two of them left, she quickly followed them, changing her appearance midway so that the other person would not think they looked familiar and be wary. As soon as Qian Yan left, Xu Shenghuai came looking for him. He didn''t tell Qian Yan that he was going to Nannan City. He thought he would see someone soon when he arrived in Nannan City, but after searching around, he found no sign of her. He still couldn''t sense her breath, so he could only take out the messenger jade pendant and asked: "Friend Chu Xian, are you not in Nannan City anymore?" Qian Yan replied: I just left this morning. Xu Shenghuai guessed that something might be wrong with her, so he asked, "Are you in a hurry?" Qian Yan: Its not that urgent, but I need to keep moving. Whats the matter with you? Xu Shenghuai: "Let''s wait until you''re done. I don''t know where you''re going next? If it''s convenient, can you send me a message when you get to the new ce? We''ll make an appointment again after you''re done." If its inconvenient, forget it. You can talk to me after youre done. Since you need to keep moving, it may not be suitable to meet him. Xu Shenghuai is not the kind of person who is ignorant. He understands that he cannot dy other people''s business at this time, as it can easily leave a bad impression. Qian Yan replied: "Okay." Following her, she replied: "I should settle down in Qingqu City today." After replying this sentence, Qian Yan paid no attention to it and continued to follow Ji Jiuchen and Xing Fengzhu. Ji Jiuchen was considerate and gentle. From the outside, anyone would think that he was very kind to Xing Fengzhu and that he was a man who was very suitable to be a Taoistpanion. Who knew that this person had bad intentions and had an ulterior motive for Xing Fengzhu? Xu Shenghuai over there knew where Qian Yan was staying today, and decided to rush there without any dy on the way. In this way, he might be able to reach Qingqu City before Friend Chu Xian. Half a dayter, Qian Yan received a message from Xu Shenghuai: "Friend Chu Xian, I have arrived at Qingqu City. I know that you have something to do, so I want to tell you first. If you meet me, I will not greet you until you have something to do. After that, or when you take the initiative to greet me, we will get together again." Qian Yan replied: "Okay." Xu Shenghuai shouldn''t be able to sense her aura, but the Prime Minister will definitely cheat secretly, and there will probably be some way to find her. After traveling through so many small worlds, the other party has never concealed her ability to travel through time and space. She seems to be very good at this, otherwise she would not be so urate in her world every time. Speaking of which, she was still looking forward to what his reaction would be when he sensed her. After all, along the way, she would keep changing her appearance and body shape to avoid being noticed by Ji Jiuchen that something was wrong. After Xu Shenghuai arrived at Qingqu City, he wandered around the city first, but did not find Qian Yan''s whereabouts, so he guessed that she had not arrived yet. So he decided to squat at the gate of the city, maybe he could meet Mr. Chu Xianyou who was entering the city. In the afternoon, Qian Yan and Ji Jiuchen entered the city. As soon as she stepped into Qingqu City, she noticed a gaze staring at the city gate. She nced at it inadvertently. Who was that if it wasn''t Xu Shenghuai? He actually sat in a stall, drinking tea and staring at the city gate. Chapter 4065: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (57) Chapter 4065: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (57) Chapter 4065 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (57) However, his eyes did not stay on her body, which showed that he did not recognize her. Qianyan passed by Xu Shenghuai with a natural expression. He really didn''t notice anything was wrong and was still staring at the city gate. Little did he know that the person he was waiting for had already appeared and entered the city from beside him. Not long after Qian Yan entered the city, Ji Jiuchen and Xing Fengzhu also entered the city. In fact, Xu Shenghuai had noticed all the people who entered the city, and it was not difficult to write down their appearance with the spirit of the demon immortal. But these were not the people he was waiting for, so he didn''t care after just a quick nce. Until dark, Xu Shenghuai didnt see a familiar figure. Although the immortal said he was not sleeping, it was not easy for Xu Shenghuai to send messages to disturb others at this time. Besides, the other party might be busy with business. He nned to wait until early tomorrow morning to ask Chu Xianyou what was going on. There is no curfew in the fairy world, so Xu Shenghuai decided to wait at the city gate to avoid missing people. It was dark and dawning, and finally at dawn, Xu Shenghuai still didn''t see a familiar figure, so he took out the messenger jade pendant and sent a message to Qian Yan: "Friend Chu Xian, are you still in Qingqu City?" Qian Yan: "I''m here, but I''ll be leavingter. This time the direction is Jiguan City." She heard this from Ji Jiuchen, and she is currently analyzing the other party''s final destination. Its a pity that the fairy world is too big, and its not possible to determine just based on the cities we have passed so far. Ji Jiuchen wants to y the role of a graceful, considerate and gentle male fairy in front of Xing Fengzhu. It is impossible for Ji Jiuchen to reveal his true face, and there is no way for her to get clues to the ultimate goal. But these are not important, just follow them. Xu Shenghuai frowned and thought. When he arrived at Qingqu City, he was guarding the city gate. Before that, he had searched around the city but could not see Friends Chu. The other party is actually in the city. Thinking that she would leaveter and head towards Jiguan City, he immediately went to guard another gate of Qingqu City. Not long after, some familiar faces from yesterday left the city. Several hours passed and there was no sign of Chu Xianyou, so he had no choice but to ask again. After learning that Qian Yan had left, Xu Shenghuai finally confirmed what he had in mind. Ch Xianyou was afraid that his appearance would change, and not only that, he would also cover up his own aura. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to discover it based on his cultivation level. He had some doubts about this yesterday, but now he is really sure. This time, he no longer asked Qian Yan why he did what he did. Every time Qian Yan said where he wanted to go, he would go there in advance and stay there. Even if Chu Xianyou changes his appearance and hides his aura, he still has to find a way to find him. Don''t forget, he is a demon. It is too easy to remember these people whoe and go. Within two days, Xu Shenghuai memorized Ji Jiuchen and Xing Fengzhu, but still found no sign of Qian Yan. At this time, he had to make another guess. Every time Chu Xianyou goes to a new ce, his appearance and atmosphere change, so it bes more difficult for him to find people. It is impossible to find Chu Xianyou by only paying attention to familiar faces. He has to choose those unfamiliar faces. In addition, he noticed something, there was something strange about a pair of men and women who looked rtively familiar. The so-called amnesia woman''s aura was wrong. It seemed that she had been covered up, and even her face was covered up. At present, I have not seen what the two have. Xu Shenghuai does not know who the two of them are lying. They must not have a lot of gossip, but they will pay more attention to each other at each time. Chapter 4066: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (58) Chapter 4066: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (58) Chapter 4066 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (58) At the same time, he thought of another thing. Every time he waited for someone at the city gate, would he ruin Friends Chu''s affairs? After all, the other party has to constantly change his appearance and aura, so he must be afraid of being noticed. Every time he appears, he might cause trouble to fellow immortal Chu. So, when Xu Shenghuai squatted guarding the city gate again, his appearance and breath also changed. But he was afraid that Friends Chu Xianyou would not recognize him, so every time he changed his appearance and breath, he would immediately pass on his new appearance to her. (Jin in the small dark room: unable toin.) When Qian Yan received the message from the other party, he felt a little smiley in his heart. Xu Shenghuai also shared something with Qian Yan: "Recently I found a very strange man and woman." Qian Yan frowned when he saw this news. Could it be that he was talking about Ji Jiuchen and Xing Fengzhu? Then she received another message from Xu Shenghuai: "The female fairy has lost her memory, but I found that her face and aura were covered, and I don''t know who is good and who is evil in this pair of men and women. At present, they are both acting fine. For the time being, Unrecognizable." Qianyan was silent, it turned out to be the two of them. It''s a pity that Xing Yanbai ran too fast. If he hadn''t been so anxious, he might have discovered that something was wrong with Ji Jiuchen and Xing Fengzhu''s situation. He may not recognize Xing Fengzhu, but a brother who is looking for his sister will not miss any suspicion. Xu Shenghuai: "I n to pay more attention to the two of them. Since we have bumped into each other, if there is fate, if you see one of them doing something bad, do something good." As he umtes good deeds and bes virtuous, Tiandao may be able to help strengthen the marriage line between him and Chu Xianyou. Qian Yan: What a fate. It turns out that everyone is waiting for the right person. Qian Yan replied: "I am following these two people, and they have a certain fate with me." Xu Shenghuai was surprised, is that so? He thought he just found a strange man and woman, but he didn''t expect that this was Chu Xianyou''s target. It seemed that he had to be more careful not to let the man and woman notice that something was wrong. After knowing Qian Yans purpose, Xu Shenghuai finally guessed who Chu Xianyou might be through elimination method after a few days. But he didn''t say anything, just watched from a distance, changing his appearance along with Qianyan. Three monthster, Qian Yan and Xu Shenghuai met. At this time, both of them were unfamiliar faces. The reason why they met was because they had arrived at a rtively deserted ce and needed to bepletely hidden before they could continue to follow. Friend Chu Xian, I didnt expect that your concealment skills are so good. Qianyan sent a message: "You''re not bad either." Xu Shenghuai: "After all, I have been around for hundreds of thousands of years. It is normal for me to have such means. But friend Chu Xian, I really wouldn''t have been able to discover you without your reminder." Qianyan was silent for a moment. Really, she thought it was tens of thousands of years, but still not hundreds of thousands of years. Well, the identity of the Prime Minister of this world has won. Friend Chu Xian, do you know what they want to do? Qian Yan didnt know: We wont know until the end, but we can be sure that the bad one is Ji Jiuchen. Xu Shenghuai nodded. Through this period of time, he also realized that it was Ji Jiuchen who was lying. "Xiao Zhu, we will be here soon. When you meet that senior, she should be able to help you recover your memory." Ji Jiuchen said without changing his expression, "I just don''t know if you will forget me when you recover your original memory." Xing Fengzhu shook his head quickly: "How could it be? If I hadn''t met Brother Ji, I don''t know what I would have done. Brother Ji, can that senior really help me restore my memory and lift the seal of my cultivation?" Yes, she is very powerful. Ji Jiuchen looked at Xing Fengzhu''s innocent face and silently said sorry in his heart. In fact, after spending this time together, he couldn''t bear it. But there is no way. He needs to find someone to rece Chaoyi so that Chaoyi cane out. It was not easy to find such a person. He had been looking for him for a long time, but there were only two that matched him. One is that Li Qingyan, and the second one is Xing Fengzhu in front of me. Xing Fengzhu seemed to be born to serve the court, and there should be no one more suitable than him. Qian Yan and Xu Shenghuai followed Ji Jiuchen to a forest. As soon as they stepped into it, they noticed that the atmosphere here was unusual, and there seemed to be a force suppressing everyone''s heads. See you tomorrow Chapter 4067: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (59) Chapter 4067: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (59) Chapter 4067 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (59) "That senior hasn''t been out for a long time. When we get to her house, we''ll talk to her first, and then you can go in." Ji Jiuchen paused when he said this, and saw Jing Fengzhu nodding seriously, looking very trusting in him. He was getting more and more intolerable, "I''ll wait for you at the door then." "good." Ji Jiuchen suddenly felt sad, but there was no other way at the moment. He had reached this point and could only keep going. Jing Fengzhu suddenly asked: "Brother Ji, won''t you go in with me?" "No, actually that senior hates men. If I hadn''t had some connection with her before, she wouldn''t be toozy to talk to me. I don''t know if I can get her to agree to help you when Ie here this time, so I can only give it a try first." Ji Jiuchen made up his words so much that he almost believed them. A senior with an entric temperament, who is not willing to meet men yet, and is not sure whether the other party will agree. It sounds true. Who would have imagined what might happen in the middle? Jing Fengzhu herself has lost her memory. After spending these days together, she no longer doubts Ji Jiuchen''s intentions. He was a little hesitant, Xu Shenghuai said, but he still didnt intend to give up. Ive met many people like this when I was chasing Xu Shiyin over the years. In the end, they often regretted it and showed that they were in pain. Qian Yan''s tone was cold: "So what if you regret it? So what if you are in pain and want to live? He is not dead, so the harm to him is not great. The injured people are the people who were harmed by him." Yes. Xu Shenghuai agreed. For immortals, life is often the most precious thing. regret? Too painful to live? It is absolutely impossible for such emotions tost forever. As time goes by, you will gradually forget them, and you will only asionally recall them with a little regret. Qian Yan and Xu Shenghuai were hiding behind, following Ji Jiuchen and the others as they climbed a steep mountain. The higher they went up, the more they could feel the powering down from the sky. But Qian Yan could clearly detect that this power was not aimed at a few of them, but towards the highest peak. The power they felt was just some residual power. Qianyan looked at the highest point of the mountain, which was covered by clouds and mist. She didnt know who was on top, but she was sure that the people living there were trapped. She already had some guesses. If there were no other idents, Ji Jiuchen wanted to rescue the people trapped inside. But how could it be so easy to rescue him? I dont know if it was him or the people inside who thought of an exchange method. The reason why they can sense the power pressed down from the sky so clearly is that Qian Yan and Xu Shenghuai have high cultivation levels and strong souls. Like Jing Fengzhu, whose cultivation has been sealed, she only knows that this ce is filled with the aura of a strong person, but cannot feel what is going on specifically. Ji Jiuchen is very good at showing off. As he goes up, his face is extremely careful and respectful. If you don''t know that he has a problem, how can you see through that he is just faking it? Finally, they climbed to the top of the mountain. The birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant here, and the scenery is picturesque. It really looks like a ce where an outsider lives, so its hard to make anyone suspicious. Qianyan actually felt that the house not far away was surrounded by huge forces. She guessed correctly that the forces she just felt were only aimed at that house. "It''s so beautiful here." Jing Fengzhu said, she kept looking around, "There are so many flowers. The senior inside must be a flower lover." Qian Yan shook his head, not necessarily. Chapter 4068: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (60) Chapter 4068: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (60) Chapter 4068 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (60) Ji Jiuchen asked: "If given the chance, would Xiaozhu be willing to live in a ce like this?" "Such a beautiful ce, of course I am willing." Jing Fengzhu replied, "But I have to wait until I recover my memory. I don''t know my life experience yet. If I have something to do, I can''t think about it." "What kind of flowers does Xiaozhu like? If there is such an opportunity in the future, you can nt the flowers you like around the ce where you live." Ji Jiuchen looked around and said, he actually nted these flowers. The people in that house loved flowers when they were children, butter they stopped loving them. It was a bit deste at first, so he thought of changing it and nted many beautiful flowers. Chaoyi liked flowers very much when she was a child, so she definitely wont hate them. When Xiaozhu goes in, he will nt the flowers she likes in the future, so lets consider it aspensation for her. He will find a wayter and won''t let Xiaozhu stay in there forever. Xiaozhu, lets get down to business. First go to the door and ask Senior Yuan. Ji Jiuchen reminded. Jing Fengzhu replied, "Okay." The two walked to the door of the house. Ji Jiuchen said to the door: "Senior Yuan, I am Ji Jiuchen. I came here to ask for something. I have a friend who has lost his memory and his cultivation has been sealed. I wonder if it is convenient for you to help her. Restore memory?" Jing Fengzhu was a little nervous. After all, ording to Ji Jiuchen, the senior inside was not very good-tempered. She was prepared for rejection. It was quiet all around. After a long time, a female voice came from the room: "Is your friend a woman or a man?" Jing Fengzhu clenched her hands. It seemed that this senior really hated men. "It''s a woman." Ji Jiuchen looked at Jing Fengzhu and said, his eyesforting her. The voice came from inside again: "Okay, ask her toe in by herself." "Thank you, senior." Ji Jiuchen quickly sped his fists in thanks, and Jing Fengzhu followed suit, "Thank you, senior." Ji Jiuchen pushed the door open. From the door, he could see a woman sitting in the room with her back to them. She had silver hair. Qian Yan and Xu Shenghuai, who were hiding beside them, naturally saw the scene inside. "It''s a formation." Qian Yan said. Xu Shenghuai nodded: "There are many causes and effects above, and they are deeply involved with the person inside." In short, the person inside is trapped here because she has a cause and effect with others. No one can me her. Having said that, since the other party has the idea of letting someone rece her, it means that she is not a kind person. "She''s going in, what should I do?" Xu Shenghuai asked through a message. Chu Xianyou must have wanted to take care of the matter after following him for so long. Seeing that she was slow to act, he was indeed a little anxious. After all, this formation involves cause and effect, and it is not a matter of whether it can be broken or not. It is not difficult to break the formation, but he is not willing to interfere in other people''s karma and ruin other people''s original affairs. Maybe by setting up this karma formation, the price paid by that person is his life. Qianyan opened her eyes. She was just looking at the formation inside. Seeing that Jing Fengzhu was about to walk in, Qian Yan quickly walked over without answering Xu Shenghuai''s words, grabbed Jing Fengzhu, and then kicked Ji Jiuchen in with his eyes lowered in thought and a little unbearable. Ji Jiuchen didn''t react at all, and was kicked by Qian Yan to the side of the woman in the room. In an instant, he was surrounded by countless formations of cause and effect. With Qian Yan''s attainments in formations, it was not difficult to see some aspects of the formations in a short period of time, so he used this method. Jing Fengzhu eximed in surprise. Just as she was about to say something, she saw Ji Jiuchen who had fallen into the house with a look of shock on his face, struggling to get out but unable to do anything. Chapter 4069: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (61) Chapter 4069: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (61) Chapter 4069 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (61) She said no more, just stood at the door and looked at him quietly. Jing Fengzhu lost her memory and was deceived by Ji Jiuchen''s disguise, but that doesn''t mean she is stupid. Ji Jiuchen''s reaction in front of her was obviously wrong, and she needed some time to think about what was going on. Also, who pulled her just now? At this time, the figures of Qian Yan and Xu Shenghuai were revealed. Of course, this current appearance is not their true appearance. "Who are you?" The person who asked the question was the woman in the room. She had turned around, and now Jing Fengzhu could see her face clearly. She had a very beautiful face, but thin wrinkles had already grown at the corners of her eyes. She vaguely felt This state of affairs will continue. No wonder the other party has his back to the door, maybe because he is afraid of being seen. Senior gave me a hand just now, right? Jing Fengzhu turned sideways to Qian Yan and asked. Qian Yan nodded: "What can you see?" Thank you for your help, senior. Jing Fengzhu bowed her hands in thanks. You cant go inside. "I should have been deceived." Jing Fengzhu replied, looking at Ji Jiuchen with some disappointment. Obviously, this result was still very sad for her. After all, the disguised side of Ji Jiuchen is really a good person. But she is not a person who has to have feelings, she is just a little sad. Facing the person who plotted against her from the beginning, what she likes is just the pretending side of him. When his true identity is revealed, she will definitely not have a good impression of such a person, and besides, this person ns to harm her. Who are you? It was still the woman in the room who was speaking. Qianyan noticed her at this time: "Does it have anything to do with you?" "Chaoyi, I''m sorry, I seem to have been discovered." Ji Jiuchen, who was also trapped by the formation, was not as sad as he imagined, and even felt a sense of relief, "Since I am destined toe in to apany you, you will not If you are lonely, I will stay with you." Chaoyi is not perfect, nor is it kind. But sometimes liking someone is just that simple. If you like her at first sight, no matter how things changeter, you still cant help but agree to any unreasonable request she makes. Now that he is trapped in the formation, he feels that this result is quite good. He raised his eyes to face Jing Fengzhu, his face full of apology: "I''m sorry, I lied to you." Jing Fengzhu was fine, which made him feel morefortable. After all, the other party was really innocent, but he was just unlucky to meet him. Ji Jiuchen! Yuan Chaoyi shouted angrily. "I asked you to find a substitute, and this is what you did? What does it mean to be discovered? If you were more careful, could you be discovered? You couldn''t trick a person with amnesia into him, so what else could you do? How could you So useless?" She was obviously ready, just waiting for the substitute to take a step into the room. With just one step, she could use the loopholes she had learned over the years to let the person who came in take her ce. She will be free soon. But now everything is ruined, and the loopholes discovered before seem to have been filled. Yuan Chaoyi looked at Qian Yan at the door with a gloomy expression. Was that really a random kick? Why was it such a coincidence that Ji Jiuchen directly filled the loophole? "Why do you want to ruin my good deeds?" When things became like this, Yuan Chaoyi was not in the mood to pretend anymore, and just wanted to vent her anger. She stared at Qian Yan, as if she wanted to remember her appearance clearly and deeply. Imprinted in my mind. She looked forward to one day getting out of here and seeking revenge against this woman. Qian Yan nced at Ji Jiuchen thoughtfully: "It''s still my fate with Ji Xianyou." Ji Jiuchen? Yuan Chaoyi red at Ji Jiuchen. What did this waste do? Chapter 4070: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (62) Chapter 4070: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (62) Chapter 4070 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (62) Qian Yan pinched the magic form and soon changed into the appearance of "Li Qingyan". She said to the stunned Ji Jiuchen: "Friend Ji Xian, do you still remember me?" Before, I felt that Ji Xianyou was strange and seemed to have encountered some difficulties. I decided to help you because we are destined to meet each other. Ji Jiuchen waspletely dumbfounded. It turned out that this happened to Li Qingyan. It makes sense. This is a big shot. He knew that provoking the boss would not end well, but he didn''t expect retribution toe so quickly. Are all the big guys today so enthusiastic? Help him? Helping him die quickly? Ji Jiuchen smiled bitterly, it was really retribution. Xu Shenghuai was silent for a moment when he saw Qian Yan''s appearance. So is Li Qingyan, who caused a lot ofmotion some time ago, also a friend of Immortal Chu? Ch Xianyou is indeed a warm-hearted person. If she hadn''t appeared, something big would have happened in Lanshui City. Even now, people are saying they want to thank the person named Li Qingyan. What on earth is going on? Yuan Chaoyi red at Ji Jiuchen fiercely. Ji Jiuchen briefly told what happened in Lanshui City and what happened. He also said that he originally wanted to trick Qian Yan intoing here to rece her. Thinking about it now, he really overestimated his abilities. If the incident in Lanshui City hadn''t happened and he realized that Li Qingyan was a big boss and immediately gave up on her, the big boss would definitely have cooperated and followed him. Then the ending The ending is the same as now, he will still be kicked in to apany Chaoyi. What a providence! Itself is bound by the formation entangled with countless causes and effects, and the life spirit and immortal power are being lost all the time, which has made Yuan Chaoyi very painful. After hearing Ji Jiuchen''s words, Yuan Chaoyi was so angry that he vomited out a mouthful of blood.Okay, this useless thing is bad again. "Chaoyi, it''s good now. I don''t need to harm anyone, and I can still stay with you here." Ji Jiuchen said. Yuan Chaoyi looked ferocious: "Who cares about yourpany? I just want to go out, I just want to go out!" She didn''t want to die here. The other party was too cruel and paid such a high price, just to make her lose her vitality and immortal power bit by bit, and let her slowly wait for death. Too cruel. I have to say that her good sister is very sessful. But if she could do it all over again, she would still make that choice without hesitation. If she could do it all over again, she would do it more cleanly and never give the other party a chance to fight back. Qian Yan stood at the door and observed the formation, ignoring Ji Jiuchen and Yuan Chaoyi. After a long time, she said: "If you are like this, you will disappear with their death in the future." "I know that the ending was already considered when setting up this formation. Thank you, fellow fairy, for helping me fill in thest loophole in the formation." The voice was very simr to Yuan Chaoyi''s, but very gentle, "The person important to me has long been reduced to ashes. Annihtion, I no longer care about this world, just dissipate, who knows if it will be another kind of existence when it merges into the world?" Yuan Chaoyi''s face turned pale. The woman''s kick was indeed not random. She asked how it was possible to fill the loophole by such a coincidence. "Okay." Qian Yan didn''t force it any more, "Then let''s say goodbye." I wish my fairy friends all the best. Qian Yan patted Jing Fengzhu and signaled that she could leave, but Jing Fengzhu had no intention of staying any longer. They just turned around when Ji Jiuchen''s voice suddenly sounded behind them: "Who are you? Why does your voice sound so familiar to me?" Brother Jiuchen, I am Chaoyi. The gentle female voice sounded. Ji Jiuchen''s brain suddenly exploded, and he shouted: "How can you be Chaoyi?" Isnt Chaoyi next to him? See you tomorrow Chapter 4071: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (63) Chapter 4071: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (63) Chapter 4071 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (63) But this gentle tone suddenly ovepped with the meaning of Xiao Chao in the memory. Hearing this voice, Ji Jiuchen immediately thought of Xiao Chaoyi''s smile. At that time, he was still young and didn''t understand what liking meant, let alone liking. But the moment they met for the first time, he secretly had an idea. If we could y together in the future, he would have to protect this gentle and lovely sister. Don''t let her be bullied. Ji Jiuchen always thought that he had done it. Even if his little sister''s personality changed drasticallyter on, and she lost all the kindness and gentleness she had when she was a child, he still stayed by her side. Whatever she wanted, he would try his best to give it to her. He thought Chaoyi was caused by changes in his family and losing all his rtives, so he always wanted to be good to her, rely on her, and make up for her. Haha A familiarughter sounded in my ears. Ji Jiuchen raised his head and looked at Yuan Chaoyi in front of him: "Why are youughing?" There was no smile on his face, nor was he careful to please her before. He didnt want to believe it in his heart, but he couldnt deceive himself. He has been protecting someone for who knows how many years, not the little girl he met at the beginning. Smile, you cant recognize us. Ji Jiuchen asked: "Who are you?" "Me," "Yuan Chaoyi" looked around the room, his voice was much calmer than before, "Yuan Chaoyun." Yuan Chaoyun? Ji Jiuchen thought, is he also a member of the Yuan family? Judging from the name, it seems to have a lot to do with North Korea. Actually, he was not familiar with the Yuan family, because the Yuan family was destroyed before he had a chance to be familiar with it. "We are twins." Yuan Chaoyun said, "It''s just a genius and a useless person who is born sick and weak and can only stay in the house. I am that useless person. Do they think that if they protect me well, I will be willing to do so? Talented people Well, I can be an immortal. I want to be an immortal more than being protected in a house." I want to stand in front of people. I want to be seen by everyone like Yuan Chaoyi. Obviously they are twins, why should I be the weak and useless one? Why didnt Yuan Chaoyi and I switch over? Why do you want me to take such a bumpy road? Im really not willing to give in. "When the opportunity came, I chose to take away her talent without hesitation. From then on, I was the person with amazing talents, and I also made her Yuan Chaoyi realize how painful the life of a waste is." At this time, Yuan Chaoyi''s voice sounded, and the tone was still gentle, but anyone could hear the sadness and coldness in it: "You just took away my talent, why did you attack them? They are all your family, and they have never Because of your physique, I dislike you and even hold you in the palm of my hand. If you want to practice, everyone will try their best and spend countless efforts to find useful things for you." "But you not only took away my talent, you also deprived them of their talents. It just happened that not long after the incident, the enemies of the Yuan family came to the door. You quickly hid, and the remaining people who lost their talents died. Its in their hands. "I regret it very much. Maybe I shouldn''t have given you hope in the first ce. If we didn''t look for those good things, you wouldn''t have learned the secret technique and deprived everyone in the Yuan family of their talents." Yuan Chaoyi sighed, "But this secret The emergence of magic has something to do with me, but this matter is even more my fault." Yuan Chaoyun smiled nonchntly and said, "It''s just the Yuan family''s bad luck. I didn''t intend to kill you, I just wanted you to experience my pain." Chapter 4072: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (64) Chapter 4072: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (64) Chapter 4072 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (64) "I also regret it very much. If I didn''t hold you with me when I was hiding, nothing would have happened today." Speaking of which, you have to thank me for trapping me today. Yuan Chaoyi''s voice was cold: "Thank you for what? You pulled me together. Do you really want me to live? You just want me to see what happened to the Yuan family with my own eyes and make me suffer. You have no intention of killing the Yuan family. , but there was no sadness at all when the Yuan family was killed. I still remember your expression as you hid in the dark that night, your face was gloomy, the corners of your lips were upturned, and your eyes were full of schadenfreude and pride." Haha, its been so many years, you remember it so clearly, I didnt notice any of this. Seeing Yuan Chaoyun bing more and more proud, Yuan Chaoyi reminded: "It shouldn''t be many years, you will die slowly." She knew what Yuan Chaoyun was afraid of, afraid of aging and death. She spent countless efforts, even at the cost of her own life, just to let Yuan Chaoyun experience the feeling of gradually aging and dying. She extended the time to five thousand years, and she would not stop until the other party could deeply experience such pain. It''s just that her strength is not enough, and there is a loophole, because of this loophole, she can''t evenmunicate with the outside world. Yuan Chaoyun discovered this loophole. It was God''s will. If the other party hadn''t discovered this loophole, he wouldn''t have been able to attract the fairy friend outside. That immortal friend was really powerful. He actually saw through the formation she had studied for many years and immediately helped her fill in the loopholes. As for Ji Jiuchen? The two families were not family friends, they only had asional interactions. They were ymates who had been together several times as children, but they were not familiar with each other. On the contrary, he and Yuan Chaoyun have really been together for many years. The other party''s behavior just now seemed to be manipting Yuan Chaoyun because of her? That''s quite funny. As long as this person knows a little bit about her, he will know that she will never harm others for her own selfishness. Since he doesnt even have his own principles, its no wonder he was led by Yuan Chaoyun. The other party provoked the powerful immortal friend outside, and finally became the one who made up for the loopholes in her formation. It was God''s will. "Friend Li Xian, I have a heartfelt request." Yuan Chaoyi said to Qian Yan. She just heard Ji Jiuchen say that the other party''s name was Li Qingyan. She didn''t know whether the name was true or not, and she always felt that the other party was very mysterious. There is no use delving into this, so just call the other person Li Xianyou. Qian Yan said: "You said it." "It should be a thousand years before the end of this ce. Please help me arrange a formation topletely cover up this ce when I leave." Yuan Chaoyi said. When setting up the formation, she chose a rtively remote ce with poor resources because she didnt want to harm innocent people. Although after the loopholes are repaired, she can control all the formations, and it doesn''t matter if someone breaks in. But Yuan Chaoyun will never give in. She will definitely find ways to seduce outsiders, and then she will have to take some action. It would be best to avoid such a thing from happening. Qian Yan responded: "Okay." Even if Yuan Chaoyi didn''t say anything, she still nned to set up a covering formation outside when she left. Thank you Li Xianyou. Ji Jiuchen finally came to his senses and asked: "Chaoyi, since the truth is like this, why haven''t you told me all these years?" Qian Yan nced at Ji Jiuchen. She thought he was a little smart but not too smart before, but now he is getting more and more stupid. Given Yuan Chaoyis character, if he could really speak before, would he have stopped Jing Fengzhu from entering the house without saying a word? Clearly knowing that Jing Fengzhu would rece Yuan Chaoyun after entering, she still watched helplessly? Jing Fengzhu was a little surprised. This person was quite smart when he deceived her before. How could he be a fool now? Even if she lost her memory, she should not be deceived by this person. Jing Fengzhu fell into introspection and recalled all the things she had gotten along with before. She still felt that Ji Jiuchen was smarter before, and the other party did not show any ws. The only strange thing is that he is probably a nicer person. She was wary of him at first, but she gradually believed him after he really didn''t do anything. Yuan Chaoyi did not answer Ji Jiuchen''s question. She was indeed not very familiar with this person. She had only yed with him a few times when she was a child. Chapter 4073: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (65) Chapter 4073: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (65) Chapter 4073 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (65) "Chaoyi, why don''t you answer me?" Ji Jiuchen asked again. Jing Fengzhu couldn''t help it anymore and reminded loudly: "Can''t you understand this? It''s because she can''t speak out at all. Where did your cleverness to deceive people before go? It''s unbelievable that I was deceived by you. . Qian Yan seems to be able to figure out Jing Fengzhu''s own temperament. He must be someone who hates evil and speaks more directly. "Is it true? Chaoyi." Ji Jiuchen asked again. Jing Fengzhu sneered unceremoniously: "Is it steamed or boiled? It''s obvious that I don''t want to pay attention to you, and you still ask if it''s annoying." Qian Yan: Direct temperament with a bit of shrewdness. Xu Shenghuai also shook his head andughed, suddenly feeling that Jing Fengzhu and Xu Shiyin should get along well. Ji Jiuchen was immediately at a loss and med himself: "I did such a stupid thing and almost ruined Chaoyi''s n. I used to treat others as Chaoyi. She should not want to pay attention to me." "Actually, we don''t know each other very well." Yuan Chaoyi said, "We have only yed together a few times, so you don''t have to be like this." Compared to the fact that you have been following Yuan Chaoyun for many years, you are more familiar with him. Jing Fengzhu rolled her eyes, thats it. Ji Jiuchen said: "You called me Brother Jiuchen before." Thats because you were asking me who I was, and I used the name I used when I was a ymate with you as a child, to remind you who I am. "Now the truth is out, I will only call you Ji Jiuchen again." The tone is still gentle, but everyone can hear the unfamiliarity and coldness in it. Ji Jiuchen didn''t want to ept this result and wanted to say something. Suddenly he discovered the fact that Yuan Chaoyi said. He carefully counted how many times they had not gotten along. In recent years, he has been following Yuan Chaoyun. Ji Jiuchen was in great pain when he finally figured it out. Why was this happening? Why is this so? "Li Xianyou, I''m sorry to trouble you." At this point, Yuan Chaoyi paused and said, "This female fairy who was almost deceived by Ji Jiuchen, her appearance and aura were concealed. Your cultivation was sealed, and it was probably Ji Jiuchen who did it. . With Li Xianyous strength, he should be aware of it, but I still warn him. "Li Xianyou, I have a book here, which contains various secret techniques. I originally wanted to take it with me and disappear. But I think Li Xianyou will definitely not use the secret techniques in it to do bad things if he holds this book. . Its a pity that it was ruined. I feel relieved to give it to you, so just think of it as a thank you gift to you. As Yuan Chaoyi finished speaking, a simple-looking book floated in front of Qianyan, and she took it in her hand. "Fellow Immortal, let''s say goodbye then." Qian Yan put away the book and said goodbye to Yuan Chaoyi. Yuan Chaoyi said with a smile: "Okay, don''t pass." It''s still a pity that they never met again. But this encounter was still a happy thing for her. Qianyan slowly closed the door of the house and nced at the situation inside the house. Ji Jiuchen sat there with a sad face, not caring whether he would be trapped there forever until he died. Yuan Chaoyun continued to struggle, and there seemed to be a few more wrinkles at the corners of her eyes, perhaps because her facial expression was too ferocious. She struggled wildly, yelling unwillingly, her silver hair flying around, and she looked like a crazy person. When the door of the room was closed, Qian Yan heard Ji Jiuchen''s voice: "Chaoyi, can we have a chat?" Chaoyi, why dont you speak? I know you wont forgive me, but can you talk to me? Yuan Chaoyi said nothing again. She will probably not say another word until everything here ceases to exist. One dayter, he and Xu Shenghuai teamed up to set up a formation to cover up the ce, and Qian Yan and the others left. Qian Yan is wearing the face of Li Qingyan. After all, she told Ji Jiuchen before that she was Li Qingyan. She said to Jing Fengzhu, who was silent and sighing next to her: "Let me help you remove the mask on your breath and face, and also remove the seal on your cultivation level. As for memory, you have to find a way on your own. Jing Fengzhu quickly bowed her hands and said, "That''s enough. Thank you, Senior Li." Chapter 4074: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (66) Chapter 4074: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (66) Chapter 4074 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (66) As long as she has some cultivation, she is not stupid, how can she be deceived so easily again. If she had not had any cultivation or memory before, she would not have been able to follow Ji Jiuchen all the time. As long as she has cultivation, she will not be in a hurry toe to this ce. In addition, senior Yuan Chaoyi has already taken out her belongings from Ji Jiuchen and handed them back to her. What a pity that Senior Yuan Chaoyi, such a good person, ended up like this. After hearing the experience of senior Yuan Chaoyi, Jing Fengzhu could understand her mood. It was probably not that she couldn''t continue to live, but that she didn''t want to live because of what happened back then. From the perspective of senior Yuan Chaoyi, she had a lot to do with the Yuan family''s massacre, and she couldn''t forgive herself. Qian Yan lifted the various seals on Jing Fengzhu''s body. Jing Fengzhu was a little surprised when she felt her own cultivation: "I didn''t expect that my cultivation was not bad." Thank you, Senior Li. "I met a male fairy earlier who was looking for someone named Jing Fengzhu. Maybe you are the person he is looking for. His name is Xing Yanbai." Qian Yan changed into Xing Yanbai''s appearance as he spoke. After Jing Fengzhu wrote it down, she said, "Let''s just say goodbye." Jing Fengzhu wanted to keep Qianyan for a while, but she hadn''t thanked him yet. But Qian Yan declined. There were still many destined people waiting for her in this world, so there was no need to waste time. Soon after Qian Yan lifted all the seals on Jing Fengzhu, Xing Yanbai sensed her location. Half a dayter, Xing Yanbai caught up with Jing Fengzhu. She was walking around the city, and he finally rxed. Fengzhu. Jing Fengzhu raised her head and was a little surprised to see Xing Yanbai. Remembering Qian Yan''s reminder, she asked, "Is your name Xing Yanbai?" Xing Yanbai noticed something was wrong, but still nodded: "Yes, I am Xing Yanbai, Fengzhu, what''s wrong with you?" I have lost my memory. Jing Fengzhu walked towards Xing Yanbai. Since Senior Li could let her know about Xing Yanbai, he must not be a bad guy. Who are you to me? Xing Yanbai was surprised for a moment, but still said: "I am your eldest brother." Jing Fengzhu nodded: "Are you here specifically to see me?" Yes, does Fengzhu only remember my name? "No, Senior Li told me that you have been looking for me. Since Senior Li said you are not a bad guy, you must be my eldest brother." Xing Yanbai was stunned, Senior Li? Which Senior Li is he? Li Qingyan. Xing Yanbai was surprised and felt lucky at the same time: "Did you encounter any danger and you happened to be saved by Senior Li?" Well, it turns out that Senior Li has a great reputation, so you know it too. Jing Fengzhu''s proud look made Xing Yanbaiugh. He said, "Senior Li helped us twice by chance. Do you know what happened in Lanshui City?" I know, I asked about it before. Its a pity that you have lost your memory, otherwise you would know that the things in Lanshui City are also rted to us. You have a cousin named Ning Zhen... The two brothers and sisters exchanged information with each other, and after listening to it, they both sighed and felt happy. Fortunately, there is Senior Li. Are you going back now? Xing Yanbai asked. After finally finding his sister, he naturally wanted to ask her opinion. Xing Fengzhu said: "I want to hang out outside, is that okay?" Of course, brother, let me apany you. Last time I was busy with Zhenzhens affairs, and I suddenly heard that you were missing. It scared me. The two brothers and sisters went to many ces together, and finally decided to go to Lanshui City to see Ning Zhen. After entering the city, they wanted to hear the news in the city first, but they met someone arguing. I dont ept any rebuttal. Senior Li Qingyan is the strongest. He defeated Si Xingyun with mediocre moves. I still think that senior Chu Lingyan is stronger. His hand formations are unrivaled. If you had seen the scene at that time, you would never question it. Humph, I heard that she had a helper, so its not that strong. Senior Li Qingyan killed Si Xingyun by herself. I think the senior female immortal whose name I dont know and who took out Bai Shaoyuans Dantian in the immortal pond is stronger. Even Liang Yi Sect doesnt dare to mess with her. ing This world has at most two days left Chapter 4075: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (67) Chapter 4075: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (67) Chapter 4075 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (67) Young friend Chu, Xu Shenghuai called Qianyan. When she noticed him, he tentatively asked, Should I call you friend Chu, immortal, or friend Li? Qian Yan saw that there was no one around, so he used the magic form to quickly change his appearance. Under Xu Shenghuai''s attention, not only his appearance changed, but his body shape also changed. Had he not seen this scene with his own eyes, it would be difficult to connect the two. "My name is Yan Zhiyao now, you can call me Immortal Friend Yan." Qian Yan said seriously. Xu Shenghuai was stunned for a moment, but his reaction was still very quick: "I wonder what Yan Xianyou has nned next?" "Go and wander around the fairy world to see if you can meet someone who is destined to be with you." Qian Yan said. She noticed a sh of surprise in Xu Shenghuai''s eyes. She asked, "You said you had something to do with me earlier. What do you want?" Xu Shenghuai was really confused. What did Yan Xianyou mean by this? Walking around to see if you can meet someone you are destined to meet? Is that what he meant? By the way, Yan Xianyou just asked him something. What does he want to see her for? Of course it''s a big deal, but you can''t say this rashly. They hadn''t known each other long, so it seemed presumptuous to tell them directly. "Yan Xianyou is looking for a destined person, but is it rted to cultivation?" Xu Shenghuai asked. Apart from this reason, he could not think of any other reason for the time being. He has been around for hundreds of thousands of years, so he naturally knows that there are countless ways to practice in this world. There are sword cultivators and talisman cultivators, which are more popr Taoist practices. There are also kitchen repairmen, book repairmen, and painting repairmen who are more niche. In addition to these, there must be some very unpopr cultivation methods that he has never even heard of. Qian Yan said: It doesnt count, but it needs to be done. Xu Shenghuai didnt ask any more questions. Since he needed to do that, he couldnt escape. I wonder if you, Immortal Yan, would mind having more than one person apanying you? I have traveled to many ces in those years following Xu Shiyin, and I am quite familiar with all parts of the immortal world. Maybe I can help you a little. What news do you need? I know a lot here. I have made all kinds of friends over the years. If there is anything you need to know about Yan Xianyou, I will definitely be able to help. Xu Shenghuai thought very well. He first stayed with her and slowly expressed himself to let her know what he was thinking. If she doesn''t reject this, it means she has some thoughts about him, and she can just wait until the time is right before she expresses her feelings. Qian Yan pretended to be thoughtful: "Is this so? That''s fine." Xu Shenghuai couldn''t help but feel happy, and heard her ask again: "Then in what capacity do you follow me? I want to change my appearance, and you must change with me, otherwise you will be easily recognized, and you will scare those who are destined for me. Lets go. Brother and sister? Qian Yan suggested without waiting for Xu Shenghuais answer. Hearing this proposal, Xu Shenghuai refused without thinking: "Brothers and sisters are not suitable." That sister and brother? Xu Shenghuai seriously refused: "It''s not appropriate either." Then what identity do you think is more appropriate? Xu Shenghuai didn''t expect anything else. He couldn''t even think of ying the role of a Taoist couple likest time. Just when he was about to propose a friendship, Qian Yan spoke first: "What about the status of a Taoist couple likest time? " "not good?" "Okay!" Xu Shenghuai answered loudly and simply, with a serious face. He inadvertently looked at Qian Yan''s expression, fearing that she showed signs of regret. After looking at her, he realized that even though she wasn''t smiling, there was a bit of amusement in her eyes, and he suddenly understood. Chapter 4076: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (68) Chapter 4076: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (68) Chapter 4076 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (68) Yan Xianyou was afraid that he had already figured out what he was thinking, and he was just teasing him. That''s right. He didn''t hide his thoughts. If the other party couldn''t see it, he must be pretending to be confused. Then lets go. Husband. Xu Shenghuai''s heart trembled and he tried to calm down, but he still stammered in response: "Just...juste." Looking at her back, he hurriedly caught up with her, silently muttering to himself, it is still fake now, but he is pretending. Maybe it wille true. So, he can''t be like before. Now she has to put her identity in her husband''s ce. If she gets used to it early, she won''t have to get used to it again in the future. Madam, I wonder where you want to go? "What kind of person are you looking for?" Xu Shenghuai asked as he chased Qian Yan, his face was as usual, but his heart was pounding wildly. They have to get used to it. After all, they are likely to be real Taoistpanions in the future, Xu Shenghuaiforted himself in his heart. Those who implicate passers-by for their own selfish purposes, Ji Jiuchens kind of thing doesnt count. Qian Yan said that if Xu Shenghuai could help her find some destined people like this, it would help her pass the time. Xu Shenghuai understood clearly and began to recall it in his mind. At the same time, he took out the jade pendant to inquire about the news from the friends he knew. Xu Shenghuai received a lot of good news that day, and he led Qian Yan to the nearest ce in the news. This time, Qian Yan''s name was Yan Zhiyao. To avoid being noticed by others, Xu Shenghuai chose not to walk with Qian Yan at the destination, but watched her meet the destined person, but his behavior changed with her every time. Appearance changes ordingly. Since then, Qian Yan has used names such as Chi Yan, Bai Yanshu, and Shangguan Yan. Whenever her new name is known to everyone, it proves that she has caused a lot of trouble, and the situation of those who are destined to be with her is not very good either. I dont know when it started, but some powerful female fairies appeared in the fairy world. First it was the unknown female fairy in Xianchi, then Li Qingyan, Chu Lingyan, then Yan Zhiyao, Chi Yan, Bai Yanshu, Shangguanyan. The stories about these female fairies are discussed everywhere, and some evenpile them into books. Of course, everyone also has their names and appearances deeply imprinted in their minds. Everywhere there are people arguing about which of them is more powerful. I still remember Senior Yan Zhiyaos sword. "Senior Chi Yan is still very powerful. He is so good at alchemy with one hand that he can make elixirs easily without even needing an alchemy furnace. Those who met Senior Chi Yan back then were really lucky, otherwise they would definitely die in the secret realm." What I will never forget is Senior Shangguanyans ability to control animals. She calmed down millions of crazy beasts. "Is thatfort? It''s clearly a threat. It''s the threat of life that calmed down the immortal beasts. Having said that, the person behind all this really deserves to meet senior Shangguanyan. I heard that the guy was stepped on by the immortal beast in the end. It has to be pulped. "Senior Bai Yanshu is also very powerful. If she hadn''t appeared in time, the immortal nts in the immortal world would have died inrge tracts. I heard that the person who harmed the immortal nts in the immortal world was bald. Senior Bai Yanshu said that he should let her experience what it feels like to be bald first. Hahaha, its funny just thinking about it. Senior Chu Lingyans formation skills are what we look up to to this day. Dont forget, there is senior Li Qingyan. I prefer the way she beats people up neatly. I like the way the senior female fairy in the Fairy Pond takes out her pubic area better. Chapter 4077: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (69) Chapter 4077: The unlucky passerby in the fairy world (69) Chapter 4077 Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (69) It is said that Bai Shaoyuans father, Zhenjun Yunhua, is back. He has gone to the lower world to look for someone some time ago. I am a little worried about whether he will cause trouble for the senior female fairy when hees back to look for someone. "What are you worried about? Senior Female Immortal is so powerful that no one can find her trace. At first Liang Yi Sect didn''t dare to provoke her. Does True Lord Yunhua really dare?" "I heard about this. True Lord Yunhua hase back from the lower world, and Bai Shaoyuan has also been brought back, but he can''t cultivate. I heard that he is going crazy every day and is very disliked by others. Take good care of him, and with True Lord Yunhua Its no problem for you to keep him alive because of your ability. I havent heard that True Lord Yunhua wants to cause trouble for that female fairy, so I guess he doesnt dare to do it. Xie Shu, who was hiding in the crowd, couldn''t help butugh when she heard this. True Lord Yunhua naturally didn''t dare. There are so many powerful female fairies appearing in the fairy world, and they are all stronger than him. How can he dare to deal with the fairy in the fairy pool? I''m afraid no one can find it. Besides, thest time she met him, she found that the other person''s situation was not very good. There must have been some situations outside. It was probably the father-son bond that brought Bai Shaoyuan back. It is impossible to expect a cultivator to devote himself to Bai Shaoyuan. Xie Shu stopped here, naturally attracted by the story of the female fairy. She vaguely felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t figure it out for a while. She flipped through the book in her hand and kept looking at the names and appearances of these female fairies. Until someone eximed: "No, no, I discovered something." Stop quarreling now. I dont know if you have noticed it, but except for the female immortal in the immortal pond whose name I dont know, the names of the other female immortals have a word that is a homophone for Yan. I have a wild guess. After being reminded by this fairy friend, I also have a bold guess. Actually, they are basically the same person! Everyone was in an uproar and turned the pages of the book in their hands in silence. No one refuted this, because from various signs, this guess was reasonable. Not only is it reasonable, it may be the truth. On that day, the news spread throughout the fairy world that the outstanding female immortals were actually the same person. Qian Yan and Xu Shenghuai, whose appearance had changed, also heard the news in the city. After leaving the city, Xu Shenghuai reminded: "Madam, they seem to know the truth." "My name is Shi Yuyun now." Qian Yan said without changing his expression, "There is no homophony this time." Because of her operations in the past few years, the number of people she is destined to meet in the fairy world has be less and less. Qian Yan is not disappointed. The less such things happen, the better. The names she had given before had homophonic sounds, and she was just waiting for them to discover them, so that people in the fairy world would understand that if she casually implicates innocent people, she would probably be caught by her wearing a vest. As long as there is this knife hanging above their heads, those people will think about it when doing things. In this way, the original owners wish can be regarded as fulfilled. Everyone has discovered that those vests are all hers, so she should change her name to something unrted. But when she does something, they will still think about whether it is her. They may be even more nervous when they realize that she no longer uses a homophonic name. When she leaves here in the future, no one will really let down their guard. Even, some people will imitate this. In the future, she is gone, but countless others will appear. Xu Shenghuai said quickly: "I understand, Shi Yuyun is the new name of thedy." But after so many years, I want to ask one thing. He added. "What''s up?" "I wonder what the madam''s real name is?" Xu Shenghuai asked. After getting along with each other for these years, they had a tacit understanding, and it was not as simple as ying a Taoist couple. Qian Yan thought he was going to say something, but he didn''t expect it to be this, but he couldn''t hold it in until he asked at this time. Do you think theres my name in it? Xu Shenghuai said seriously: "I guess there is a homophone, or a homophone." "Ran Qianyan." Qianyan replied, not wanting to tease him anymore. The rtionship between them has been tacitly understood through these years of getting along. Her name is Ran Qianyan in this world, and the original owner''s name is Ran Ping, which is indeed a very popr name. When he learned her name, Xu Shenghuai suddenly said: "Are you leaving?" Chapter 4078: The Unlucky Passerby in the Fairyland (End) Chapter 4078: The Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (End) Chapter 4078: Unlucky Passerby in the Fairnd (End) Its time to leave. Qian Yan replied. Xu Shenghuai was able to sense it, not because the Prime Minister himself was in trouble, but because a fairy ginseng that had existed for hundreds of thousands of years had a deep connection with heaven and earth. It was normal for him to be able to sense something. Madam, do you want to follow me back to the Fairy Ginseng n to have a look? Xu Shenghuai asked. She is leaving. He is leaving too. Although he didn''t know what was going on specifically, Xu Shenghuai could understand that the bond between them was very deep and could not be exined clearly by a simple marriage line. No matter whether she goes to visit the n or not, he still has to go back first and hand over the affairs of the n to his brother and sister-inw. There is no need to think too much about the next n leader, who is naturally the fat little Xu Xingyu who loves to eat. Xu Xingyu is the fairy ginseng with the best talent since the fairy ginseng n appeared. Then go and have a look. Qian Yan said. Xu Shenghuai held her hand with a smile in his eyes: "How about going back now?" After the matter is settled, they still have a lot of time to wander around the fairy world. "Can." Qian Yan followed Xu Shenghuai back to the Xian Ling Ginseng n and met a few people he had known before. Xu Xingyu called her aunt when he saw her, and Xu Qiyun and Wen Zhaoyu naturally called her sister when they saw her. It seemed that they knew from the beginning that she and Xu Shenghuai could make it. When they asked if they wanted to meet Xu Shiyin, Qian Yan decided to go and have a look. Xu Shiyin is now taking root in a remote and clean ce in the n, and around her there are other fairy ginsengs who have opened up their spiritual wisdom. When Qian Yan left, Xu Shiyin wasmunicating with other fairy ginseng. So, you should take a long-term view from now on. Dont just stick to the fairy ginseng. Go out and have a look. There are many people worthy of your liking. Never do stupid things or hurt yourself for things like feelings, its not worth it, its not worth it at all. If its not mutually agreeable, its better not to have it. Actually, its not bad to be alone, its free. "Don''t engage in any racial discrimination, let alone think that whoever is suitable for you must be with you. Don''t think that they are not worthy, and you can stop them. Outsiders are not qualified. In short, it doesn''t matter what other people want to choose. They can do whatever they like with our affairs, and it is easy to be unfortunate if they interfere in other people''s affairs." Its also very annoying. At this point, Xu Shiyin seemed to have discovered something, and he concentrated on the positions of Qian Yan and Xu Shenghuai. "I said there were too many people, and it turns out you are here." Xu Shiyin''s voice sounded light and joyful, "Are you done?" This time Xu Shenghuai said first: "It''s done." Congrattions, patriarch. Xu Shenghuai said: "Thank you, but I am not the n leader now. The n should prepare a ceremony for the new n leader to ascend the throne in a while." "Ah? Is the patriarch going to quit at such a young age?" Xu Shiyin was puzzled. She noticed that Xu Shenghuai''s eyes were glued to Qian Yan''s body, and she suddenly understood, "It turns out that you have a Taoistpanion and no longer care about the n, patriarch. , have you developed a love brain?" Xu Shenghuai had a faint smile on his face. If he looked carefully, there was more smile hidden deep in his eyes: "Yes, he has grown so big..." Love brain. The patriarch is an honest person, no wonder he is liked by Friends Chu. Xu Shenghuai corrected: "My wife''s name is Ran Qianyan." Okay, okay, its not impossible for the patriarch to understand that a woman like Ran Xianyou has a love brain. Who is the new patriarch? It cant be Xu Qiyun, right? Its a small fish. "It turns out to be the little fat guy." Xu Shiyin said with a smile, "It should be him too. This guy is really talented. Thest time I stayed here for a while, it wasparable to what I have practiced for hundreds of years." Her talent was originally very good, but she took the wrong path, did the wrong thing, and finally paid the due price and became a very ordinary fairy ginseng. You look pretty good. Qian Yan said. Xu Shiyin replied: "Yeah, if you think about it, everything you eat tastes good." "After you transform again, you can go and see everywhere. There are many good ces in the fairy world." Qian Yan suggested. Xu Shiyin: Ill see youter. I dont know how long it will be, s! I wish you happiness too. "Thanks." Qian Yan and Xu Shenghuai left. After a long time, Xu Shiyin''s voice sounded: "They won''te back again. They should be here to say goodbye this time." See you tomorrow Chapter 4079: What to do if you are always being belittled (1) Chapter 4079: What to do if you are always being belittled (1) Sir, do you think Im decent like this? Do you think I dont look like a serious person dressed like this? asked the young woman sitting next to Qian Yan. She looked a little embarrassed and nervous, but there was expectation in her eyes. Qian Yan didnt know why the other party asked this, but felt that it was important for the other party to get the answer. "You are dressed very appropriately today. I don''t see anything inappropriate about it. It''s a verymon dress." The young woman wears makeup, a skirt that shows off her waist, and her hair is permed and dyed. This look is very **** and beautiful. Sexy but not showy, not revealing anything. This outfit actually suits the other persons appearance and is very decent. However, Qianyan could tell that the other party didn''t often dress like this. "Do you think I''m not good-looking? Does this mole at the corner of my eye have a great impact on me?" the young woman asked again. Qianyan looked at that beautiful face andmented: "If you don''t look good, there won''t be many good-looking people in this world." The mole at the corner of your eye has no impact on your appearance. On the contrary, its presence makes your face more distinctive. Qian Yan was telling the truth. The young woman sitting next to her is very beautiful, a face that is noticed at a nce in the crowd. She saw that the wish-maker was extremely unconfident, and she didn''t know why such a good-looking person was not confident. Sir, thank you for yourpliment. Because I was told that the mole at the corner of my eye was ugly since I was a child, I always wore long bangs to cover it up before I finished school. Growing up, I have received almost no praise at home. No matter what I do, no matter how well I think I have done it, even if my ssmates and teachers are praising me, I still cannot get approval from my parents. I dont know if adults understand this kind of mentality. No matter how much praise you get from outside, you will doubt your life when your family members say disparaging words and dont take it seriously. Speaking of which, its really a bit pretentious. "However, I have been living in that environment for a long time and I can no longer get out. No matter how much praise I get from the outside, as long as I am faced with a situation where they are around, I am afraid inside and be unconfident. They will always say a few words about me. It seems that I cant open up the conversation if I dont talk about it. Thisck of self-confidence surrounds me and brings great obstacles to my life. Obviously I have a unique appearance, good grades, and great abilities, but my extreme low self-esteem and self-doubt have caused me to miss countless opportunities. "I know I look good. After all, when I work and live outside, I still meet many people who praise me. I like those beautiful clothes very much, but every time I wear them in front of them, they always say that such clothes are inappropriate and not like I am a normal person, but it would be embarrassing to wear it. It also shows my belly and makes my arms and legs look thicker, which is not good-looking at all." My life is very short, and I have a lot of regrets. I dont know what kind of wishes I should make at the moment. The young woman smiled, But I came here by chance, and it would be a waste to do nothing. "I heard they said you are very powerful, so I would like to ask you to see how you would respond when you are in such an environment. You can use it as you wish. In the end, you will definitely not wrong yourself." Here she smiled again and said, "It will definitely make me, a bystander, happy to watch." Chapter 4080: What to do if you are always being belittled (2) Chapter 4080: What to do if you are always being belittled (2) Chapter 4080 What to do if you are always being belittled (2) Qianyan basically understood what the other party wanted. The wish-maker didnt have a specific goal, but he wanted to see her resist when faced with being belittled by her family members. The other party is really resentful about being belittled from a young age to a big one. No one should be able to let go of such a thing easily. "Okay, then I''ll take a trip to experience your situation. It''s up to you." "Miss, these clothes are all avable for you to try on. You are tall and well-proportioned, and they are very suitable for our clothes. Do you want to go in and try them on?" The clerk said to Qian Yan with a smile on his face, "If you are not satisfied, no problem. If its rted, you can check out other stores. The clerk had noticed this beautifuldy before. She was sitting on a bench in the shopping mall, looking at the clothes in her store. The clothes the other party wore were of good quality, but in the opinion of the clerk, they were not suitable for her age. Thedy looked to be in her early twenties, and her clothes were a bit too old-fashioned. Their clothing style is more suitable for young girls between the ages of 20 and 25. She sensed that the other party liked the clothes in their store, maybe he wanted to try it, and was less courageous? The clerk couldn''t help but think that if she had the figure and face of the youngdy in front of her, she would crush all kinds of clothing stores. Normally, she only entertains customers in the store or in front of the store. At this time, there were almost no customers, so she came over to greet them. Qian Yan nodded: "I haven''t worn anything of your style yet, please help me choose something more suitable." Okay. The clerk led Qian Yan in with a bright smile, took her to choose clothes, and then led her to the fitting room. Qianyan spent two hours trying out all the clothes in this store and finally bought a bunch. The store didn''t offer delivery service, but she bought so much that she made an exception. There are a lot of clothes and its really hard to get them. Qian Yan didnt n to go back at the moment. She was afraid that something might happen if the items were delivered to her door early, so she made an appointment with the store clerk and asked them to deliver them to her home at that time. Out of the shopping mall, Qian Yan found a barber shop and had her hair permed into fashionable long curls and dyed. Whether she wore it, braided it, or pulled it up, it matched the clothes of that shop. Qian Yan himself doesnt care what he wears, as long as he can wear it and isfortable. The purpose of doing this is to satisfy the wisher. She died of illness in her thirties and finally bought some clothes that she liked in thest year. But in the heart of the wish-maker, he still regrets not being able to wear those beautiful clothes that he passed by many times but did not buy when he was in his early twenties. She also likes those brightly colored items, but they are never supported and are always said to be shy and useless. She always wears old-fashioned clothes, with the main colors being ck, white, gray, beige and brown. In the eyes of the elders, she is gentle and virtuous, and she is a good woman who can manage a household and live a good life. Qian Yan had her hair permed and her nails done. She had bought suitable shoes at the mall before and was wearing them right now. A pair of shoes with a slight heel were just right. Its time to go home. Qian Yan took a taxi home. The original owner had a driver''s license and took the test in college. I have long wanted to buy a car, but my family members are against it. This body is currently twenty-two years old. The original owner studied rtively early, graduated at the age of twenty, and has been working for two years. The job is actually pretty good, but my family is not very satisfied. Chapter 4081: What to do if you are always being belittled (3) Chapter 4081: What to do if you are always being belittled (3) Chapter 4081 What to do if you are always being belittled (3) The original owner didn''t listen. She was not stupid and understood that this job could maintain her final dignity. No matter how much she was belittled or looked down upon by her family, she never thought about quitting her job and changing her job. Being in the middle of the game, it was really impossible for her topletely abandon her family. In fact, before she died, she still hoped to be recognized by her family. Unfortunately, when she died, she still heard disparaging words. On the hospital bed that day, the original owner''s mother and others cried: "I told her not to do that job, but she didn''t listen. Isn''t her body exhausted now?" The father of the original owner said: "Girls should find a stable job, preferably a civil servant, a public institution, a teacher, etc. It would be great to have a stable job and take care of the family. She has been so stubborn since she was a child. Be obedient. Whats the use of earning more if you work overtime from time to time? Now my life is gone. The original owner thought that at this time, they would always say a few nice words or regret belittling her, but she did not expect that they attributed her illness to work. If they hadn''t suffocated her too much, would she have been depressed and could only find self-confidence from work? Only by working continuously can she see her own value. Hearing praise from her boss, feeling the envy of her colleagues, and winning a difficult project can make her feelfortable and make her feel her self-worth, allowing her to temporarily forget those unpleasant words. Of course, she still has a secret hope in her heart, thinking that if she climbs higher, she will one day be understood and recognized by them. No. By the time she died, they were still ming her, belittling her, and denying all her efforts. Recalling the repressed life of the original owner, I unknowingly arrived at the drop-off location. Arrived at the door of the house, Qian Yan took out the key, put the key into the keyhole, and opened the door. Today is Saturday, a day off. The original owner is usually quite busy at work, and asionally works overtime on Saturdays, but not every Saturday. He happens to be quite free recently. Qian Yan walked in and was stared at by a pair of eyes while changing his shoes. She raised her head and looked over. The person staring at her was none other than the father of this body, Lu Pinghai. Seeing the other party''s frown, Qian Yan turned a blind eye and only greeted Lu Pinghai by the original owner''s usual title. Lu Pinghais expression was not very good, he responded lightly, and then said: Dont perm your hair too often, its very bad for your health. Qian Yan, who was sitting on the sofa, raised his eyes and nced at the unburned cigarette in Lu Pinghai''s hand: "Dad." Smoking less, this stuff is carcinogenic and can easily lead to lung cancer. Lu Pinghai, who was holding a cigarette, almost threw it away. He looked at Qian Yan in shock. When he was about to say something, Qian Yan took out a medical mask from his bag and put it on. Second-hand smoke is more harmful. For the health of you and your family, smoke less or preferably not at all. Qian Yans words and actions made Lu Pinghai feel ufortable, and he had long forgotten to give her any advice about perming her hair. "Children have to take care of adults'' affairs." Lu Pinghai said displeasedly, "I''ve smoked for decades and nothing has happened. It''s all a matter of probability." At this time, Feng Chunli walked out of the room: "What are you talking about?" Following her, she saw Qian Yan''s outfit and frowned: "Why are you dressed so fancy and have your hair permed? It doesn''t suit your face shape. The hair color is a bit old-fashioned." Mom, this dress of yours shows off your belly. Has it shrunk? Qian Yan raised her head and stared at Feng Chunli seriously. Feng Chunli''s expression changed immediately. Still owe one chapter There is not enough time to write. I will finish it tomorrow. See you tomorrow Chapter 4082: What to do if you are always being belittled (4) Chapter 4082: What to do if you are always being belittled (4) Chapter 4082 What to do if you are always being belittled (4) Lets buy better clothes from now on. Our family is not poor either. Dont buy such shrunken clothes anymore. Qian Yan added, seemingly not noticing Feng Chunlis unsightly expression. Qian Yan really didn''t look, she didn''t look on purpose. She was peeling an apple with a knife, but she could feel that Feng Chunli was unhappy. What we want is this effect. Feng Chunli''s face became darker and darker. She stared at Qian Yan who was immersed in peeling apples and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t find the words for a while. She can''t say that the quality of the clothes is very good, and it is absolutely impossible to shrink. Her belly is visible, but her appetite has been a bit better recently. I didn''t think it was very obvious when I looked in the mirror before. Is it very obvious to others? "Mom, eat an apple." Qian Yan handed the peeled apple to Feng Chunli, "It''s good to eat the apple. I just counted the number of apples. You two haven''t eaten it today, right?" But you said two apples a day are best, Ill peel them for you. Feng Chunli took the apple into her hand, still feeling very depressed because of the shrinkage of her clothes. She said it was good to eat apples, and she said two apples a day. Seeing Qian Yan''s serious look, she probably wanted to be filial to her mother, which made her feel much better. It would be nice if you could keep her words in mind. "Your hair really doesn''t look good. You should take the time to dye it back. It doesn''t look very serious. It''s hard to find a partner. The other party will think that you are having fun and are not a serious person." Feng Chunli started again, "Originally Ive been keeping an eye on the people youre going on a blind date with recently, so when its time to go on a blind date, you must dye your hair back. The appearance is too wild and not suitable for living. If the mans family sees this, their impression will be deducted. Lu Pinghai responded: "It also damages your hair and is unhealthy for your body." Qian Yan peeled another apple and handed it to Lu Pinghais hand: Dad, eat the apple. Lu Pinghai felt much better, knowing that he should be filial to him. The two couples were eating apples, and Qianyan continued to peel them. She was very fast, and after a while she peeled two more apples and stuffed them into their hands: "No less than two apples a day." Lu Yi doesnt like eating apples, and he hasnt liked them since he was a child. She also has some vegetables and meats that she doesnt like to eat, and she cant help but vomit after eating them. Actually, there are not many kinds, just two or three, and they are not necessary. Except for these two or three things she didn''t like, she didn''t pick anything else. It happened that these two people thought she was a picky eater. In order to prevent her from being a picky eater, something she didn''t like would appear on the table every day, forcing her to eat more. Over time, Lu Yi became numb and learned to eat these things with his eyes closed. Actually, she still doesnt like eating. Just like these apples, Feng Chunli stipted that Lu Yi eat two every day. Now I feel a little more free, I dont necessarily eat it every day, but whenever Feng Chunli thinks about it, she will peel apples for her to eat. Mom, dads smoking habit is really bad. Not only can he easily get lung cancer, but it will also affect the health of the family. Why dont you persuade him to quit smoking? Qian Yan said. Feng Chunli was stunned: "Why did you suddenly mention this? Your dad has been smoking for decades. He just quits smoking. It''s just such a hobby for him." Yeah, thats my hobby. I am also thinking about dad and your health. Although dad is fine now, there may be problems even if he takes a lung x-ray. Chapter 4083: What to do if you are always being belittled (5) Chapter 4083: What to do if you are always being belittled (5) Chapter 4083 What to do if you are always being belittled (5) Lu Pinghai''s eyelids twitched, and suddenly he felt that the cigarette in his hand was no longer fragrant, so he gnawed on the apple with great difort. Mom, you often smoke second-hand smoke, so you need to get checked out. I heard that second-hand smoke is more harmful. There were people in the news who got lung cancer from second-hand smoke. Qian Yan added, making the two of them feel very excited. "I''m going to cook." Qian Yan stood up and nced at the apples in their hands, "You remember to finish today''s portion of apples." Feng Chunli finally came to her senses: "You can''t finish two of them at once. Why did you cut so much? Isn''t this a waste?" The two apples you mentioned a day are too much to eat at once, so you can put them aside and eat themter. Lv Yi doesnt do all the work at home, basically the three of them share it. On weekends, Lu Yi does most of the cooking, while Feng Chunli usually does it. Lu Pinghai doesn''t like cooking, so his shared task is to clean the floor. From this point of view, this home is actually quite good. But these two people have a habit of berating and belittling Lu Yi every day, verbally suppressing Lu Yi, and not approving anything she does. To say that it is for material depending on Lu Yi, it has never been treated. But every time they bought something for Lu Yi, they would say some unpleasant and disappointing things. For example, when she bought new shoes for Lu Yi, Feng Chunli would always say that Lu Yis feet cost too much, and she had never seen other children spend so much money on them, and asked her not to be so naughty. When Lu Yida achieved the results set by Lu Pinghai, Lu Pinghai did not praise her, but first told her not to be proud. This score was nothing. Then he asked her what gift she wanted. This was the promised reward. Lu Yi said at that time that she wanted a Barbie doll in a pink skirt. Under normal circumstances, if the family has no difficulty, they will definitely buy it directly, making the little girl happy. But Lu Pinghai would say that things like Barbie dolls were of no use, and finally bought something he thought was good, a pen. You can imagine how sad the little girl was at that time. Qian Yan couldn''t understand the mentality of these two people, but there were all kinds of strange people in this world, and there were all kinds of people. She had actually heard of a lot of things like this that verbally and mentally suppressed children at home. Watching Qian Yan walk into the kitchen, Feng Chunli and Lu Pinghai were not very happy with the apples, but they couldn''t fault Qian Yan. They are still struggling with lung cancer, which sounds scary. Would you like to take some time to check it out and take a picture? Feng Chunli asked. Lu Pinghai nodded with a bad expression: "Then let''s go check it out." Everyone is afraid of death, and no one is not afraid of death. Especially Qianyan had been talking about lung cancer in their ears several times, and they really couldn''t sleep without getting checked out. You should eat this apple. Lu Pinghai handed the uneaten one to Feng Chunli, My tooth feels a little ufortable and hurts, so I wont eat it. "I still have this. You can eat it yourself. It was given to you by Qianyan Xiaojing." Feng Chunli refused. She was a little confused when she looked at the apple in her hand. Even if she could eat one, why should she eat two? But eating two a day is what she said. Eating two is good for your health. Qian Yan walked out of the kitchen: "Dad, your toothache may be rted to smoking. Look, if you are still unwilling to quit smoking, can I harm you?" Lu Pinghai felt very depressed. He wanted to smoke a cigarette to relieve his pain, but suddenly stopped. Qian Yan returned to the kitchen to cook, as if he didn''t feel the depression of the two of them. She always follows Lu Yi''s steps when cooking. In fact, she personally doesn''t like to cook. Chapter 4084: What to do if you are always being belittled (6) Chapter 4084: What to do if you are always being belittled (6) Chapter 4084 What to do if you are always being belittled (6) But with her ability, it is still easy to follow Lu Yi''s steps and make a meal simr to hers. Lv Yi quite likes to cook by herself, because she can cook what she likes to eat. Even if Lu Pinghai and Feng Chunli are picky and say things that people dont like, at least she can eat the food she likes. Qian Yan searched in his mind for the dishes that Lu Yi knew, and also picked out what he liked and what they didn''t like. After a while, three dishes and one soup were ready. Qian Yan brought the food to the dining room and asked Lu Pinghai and Feng Chunli toe out to eat. The two of them ate an apple and were already half full. The family of three sat at the dining table to eat. Feng Chunli first put a chopstick of shredded potatoes into a bowl and ate it: "I put too much vinegar. It would be better if I put less vinegar. Don''t put so much next time." Well, its not too crispy, its a bit soft after frying. Lu Pinghaimented and looked at Qian Yan, Your cooking skills have not improved much. If you have nothing to do, practice more. You will easily be disliked when you go to your husbands house in the future. Qian Yan reached out and picked up a chopstick of shredded potatoes and ate it: "I think the taste is just right." She raised her head and looked at the two of them, "Is there something wrong with your sense of taste?" How could she be the one with the problem? There must be something wrong with the tongues of these two people. Dont talk too much when youre ready to eat. This isnt going to a restaurant to eat, so I dont want toment on it. Lu Yi''s cooking skills are actually pretty good, not as good as those of other chefs, and the taste is not objectionable. Feng Chunli took another bite: "I really put too much vinegar in it." Its really not too crispy. Lu Pinghai also took another bite. This time Qian Yan reached out and picked up a te of shredded potatoes and ced it in front of her: "Everyone has different tastes. This probably doesn''t suit your taste. Leave it to me." Feng Chunli and Lu Pinghai were stunned for a moment. They were just talking. In fact, it tasted good, otherwise they wouldn''t have picked up the second chopstick. "Mom and Dad, please eat other dishes." Qian Yan greeted, "Don''t eat anything that doesn''t suit your taste. I''ll take care of it." When cooking, she estimated that even if they didn''t eat, she could still eat it and digest itter when she was practicing her internal strength. It wouldn''t be a big problem. Feng Chunli didn''t pay much attention to this matter. She stared at the te of stir-fried beef. After taking a bite, she said, "The meat is a bit old." Well, its still a little salty. Lu Pinghai continued. Qian Yan took a bite and said, "It just suits my taste. Either you don''t have a good taste, or it doesn''t suit your taste well. Even if you can''t eat it, I''ll eat it." Before the couple could react, Qian Yan reached out to pick up the beef, flipped her wrist, and poured the beef into the rice bowl in front of her. For this scene, she changed her rice bowl to eat today, so that they would not have to eat her cooking while being disgusted. As for the two couples getting angryter? What does it matter? Its not that they dont think it tastes good. Is there anything wrong with her solving it herself? If they really started to make a fuss, it would be a bit of a fuss. The two couples were stunned again, and Lu Pinghai was already unhappy: "What are you doing? The taste is already bad, so why can''t you tell me about it?" "Didn''t you say it doesn''t taste good?" Qian Yan looked at the two of them inexplicably, "If it doesn''t taste good, will you still eat it? You should tell me earlier next time." Its because they looked disgusted and thought it didnt taste good. Is there anything wrong with her wanting to solve it on her own? There is no problem. Lu Pinghai did not look unhappy when he saw Qian Yan. Instead, he was wondering why he was unhappy and felt panicked. Feng Chunli stopped talking. She stared at thest dish and soup, her face looking ugly. Chapter 4085: What to do if you are always being belittled (7) Chapter 4085: What to do if you are always being belittled (7) Chapter 4085 What to do if you are always being belittled (7) The soup is seaweed and egg drop soup, which she dislikes the most. The food was good, but very in, a te of stir-fried water spinach. She will never eat seaweed and egg drop soup, it smells fishy. Let''s just eat the stir-fried water spinach. She picked up a chopstick and ate it. She was about to say something when she noticed Qian Yan''s gaze and remembered that the two previous dishes had gone into her rice bowl. She quickly swallowed what she was going to say. Mom, how about the stir-fried water spinach? Is there anything that doesnt suit your taste? Qian Yan asked. Feng Chunli didn''t want to praise how delicious this dish was, so she said: "It''s okay." "That means it''s very reluctant. Can you eat it?" Qian Yan asked, not letting Feng Chunli go. Is it difficult to praise his daughter? Feng Chunli was very good at praising other people, so why couldn''t she praise her own daughter. Lu Yi from Wishing Space is also thinking, yes, she is obviously not that bad. To many people, she is considered excellent. The best thing to say from their mouths is just the word "okay". "It can be eaten." Feng Chunli said quickly, for fear of saying something bad, Qian Yan took away thest dish that she could eat. "Why is it water spinach?" Lu Pinghai looked at thest two dishes with a somewhat unhappy expression, "Can''t we make something else? What''s so delicious about water spinach?" "I made other things, but they didn''t suit your taste. But, Dad, it''s not good to be picky about food. Water spinach is a green vegetable and eating it is good for your health. Why are you so picky about food when you are so old? You have to eat everything. " If you dont like water spinach, you can try seaweed and egg drop soup, Qian Yan reminded. See if it suits your taste. If not, theres nothing you can do. Fortunately, my appetite is fine today, so it shouldnt be wasted. Lu Pinghai was speechless for a moment and served the soup with a straight face. After taking a mouthful of rice with seaweed and egg drop soup, he subconsciously wanted to say that the egg drop was not beaten well, but suddenly he noticed Qian Yans serious gaze and quickly swallowed his words. Dad, does it still suit your taste? Lu Pinghai also said: "It''s okay." You can''t say that the egg pudding is not good, otherwise she will take it away again, and then he will have nothing to eat. Qian Yan was very satisfied when he saw that the two of them were eating quietly without much contact. That''s right, when you eat, you should eat well. People who don''t cook are not qualified toment on whether this is bad or that is bad at the dinner table. If it''s not good, don''t eat it. Qian Yan slowly ate the vinegar-filled shredded potatoes and stir-fried beef from the rice bowl. These two dishes were very popr with the couple opposite. The two of them did stare at her from time to time, but Feng Chunli couldn''t helpining: "Qianyan, who did you learn this from? You just said a few words about the heat being bad, then why did you serve the dishes? If this was done by outsiders, People saw it and said we didnt have a tutor. "This is not at home. We are all our own people. If you don''t tell anyone, who will know?" Besides, Im doing this for your own good. Its very ufortable to eat food that doesnt suit your taste. If you dont like it, Ill take care of it myself. Qian Yan answered. Lu Pinghai said with a straight face: "You want others toe to your house for dinner, and you do the same? That will totally embarrass you." "When outsiderse to your home as a guest, they shouldn''tment on whether the food is delicious or not. If it''s delicious, eat more of it. If it''s not, eat less. Don''t make blindparisons. Not only is it disrespectful, but it will also annoy the host. ." Seeing the two people''s expressions getting darker and darker, she added, "I wouldn''t mind if my family said this. It''s better for me to be more direct." My parents have always been like this, and Im used to it, but when you go out as guests, you wouldnt say its not delicious in front of the host, right? Ive never seen it anyway. What if youre the talkative kind and insist on saying a few words? Feng Chunli couldnt help it, and felt that she was not doing anything interesting today. Qian Yan said: "Those simple things don''t satisfy the guests. The guests sound like they are very capable. Of course, we should provide the ingredients so that the guests can show their skills. We should humbly ask the other party for advice and learn by the way. Maybe the other party is really capable." Its great. This way the guests can eat delicious meals and learn some skills at the same time. How great. Its okay to be criticized by someone who has the ability. Is there any problem with her arrangement like this? No matter how talkative adults are, they wont say much when they go to eat at someone elses house. Even some children will be taught this by adults. It is impolite to point out the hosts food at will. Chapter 4086: What to do if you are always being belittled (8) Chapter 4086: What to do if you are always being belittled (8) Chapter 4086 What to do if you are always being belittled (8) Even if the two couples in front of me go to other people''s homes to eat, they will never say that the food they cook is not delicious. When asked, they will only praise it. Only for Lu Yi, they could always say a few derogatory words, whether at home or outside on any asion, never considering Lu Yi''s face. It seems like this can give them a sense of aplishment, but I really dont understand. Both husband and wife were feeling very ufortable, but they couldn''t find anything wrong with Qian Yan''s words. Lets eat, itll be coldter. Qian Yan spoke calmly, but the couple couldnt even find an excuse to scold them, and they felt very ufortable. Their stomachs are not full, but they really cant eat anymore. "You are full of lies." Feng Chunli said this, but couldn''t find anything else to say. Qian Yan didn''t care about this and ate happily. She didn''t cook often and rarely cooked for herself. Lu Yi''s cooking steps were there, which was convenient. In the wishing space, Lu Yi couldn''t help but let out a breath and felt that his soul was much smoother. The audience in the live broadcast room also cheered and said: I have learned, I have learned. No matter whether the two couples are angry or swearing, the anchor is not angry and answers with the most sincere words, which will definitely suffocate them to death. The highest level of debate is to never follow the other party''s train of thought, but to speak your own truth, regardless of whether it is the truth or falsehood, as long as it benefits yourself. System 666 feels a little nostalgic. It has been a long time since I heard the host criticize others. After dinner, Lu Pinghai was sitting on the sofa and was about to take out a cigarette to smoke. He was stared at and looked up. Qian Yan said, "Dad, smoking can cause lung cancer." For the health of your family and yourself, smoke less and preferably not at all. Lu Pinghai shook his hands and put the cigarette back. Let''s go to the hospital for a checkup first. If there''s no problem, then try again. I always feel that something is wrong today, but Qianyan''s eyes are too sincere. You havent finished eating your apples yet. Qian Yan reminded him when he returned to the room, Eating two a day will keep you healthy. They are all peeled, so remember to eat them. The two of them didnt eat enough, so they ended up holding apples and gnawing at them, but they didnt feelfortable anywhere. She has a lot of control over whats going on with this girl, Feng Chunli said. Lu Pinghai frowned: "I talk more than before. I don''t know where I learned it. It makes me ufortable. You can say a few words to her when you have time." "You have to say something to her. I think what she says makes sense. Her husband''s family will despise her if she has sharp teeth." "Let''s have a checkup tomorrow." Lu Pinghai said. He wanted to smoke, but every time he acted like he was touching a cigarette. When I think of those words when I move, my heart trembles. Go, check it out and feel reassured. The next day, Qian Yan was informed to go for a checkup together. After changing into new clothes, Qian Yan walked out and was stared at by Feng Chunli: "This outfit doesn''t show off your figure very well. You''d better dye your hair back as soon as possible. It doesn''t look good with your disheveled hair today." Mom, has your dress shrunk? Qian Yan looked at Feng Chunlis arm, The cuffs are very tight, and your bag doesnt seem to match todays clothes. Do you want to change it? Feng Chunli''s face suddenly turned ugly, but she went to change her clothes and bag. When I came out and saw Qian Yan, I saw that she hadn''t changed her clothes. I couldn''t help but said, "Why don''t you change into another one? This one really doesn''t look good." Perhaps the aesthetics are different. I look at it from left to right and it looks good this way. Besides, as long as the clothes arefortable to wear, why bother about other peoples eyes. If its bigger, its bigger. It wont shrink. Feng Chunli felt aggrieved. Its very shy and not stable at all. Lu Pinghai came out toment. Feng Chunli nodded, thats right. Qian Yan didn''t answer, and turned to talk about another thing: "Dad, I just recently learned that Uncle Li in themunity is five years older than you. He takes good care of himself. His face and figure look... Like thirty. You often make appointments with him to go fishing. Next time, ask him what his maintenance secrets are. Mom and I both need it." Feng Chunli was surprised: "Is Xiao Li five years older than your father? It seems that he should be called Brother Li from now on." Yes, he looks much younger than dad. I dont know if he took preservatives. Feng Chunli pushed Lu Pinghai: "You can ask me some other time." Lv Pinghai: See you tomorrow Chapter 4087: What to do if you are always being belittled (9) Chapter 4087: What to do if you are always being belittled (9) Chapter 4087 What to do if you are always being belittled (9) On the way to the hospital, Feng Chunli was talking about "Xiao Li" who was five years older than Lu Pinghai and younger than him. Qian Yan sat in the back and listened silently, the corners of his lips slightly curved upward. Every time Feng Chunli said something about "Xiao Li", Lu Pinghai would probably feel a little ufortable. He is not mentioned in every sentence, but every sentence reminds him that his figure is not as good as "Xiao Li", and his face is older than "Xiao Li". Men usually dont care about whether they are old or in good shape, but once someone points it out andpares it with someone who is better than him in all aspects, he will feel sour and ufortable. They even dislike men who are good-looking and popr with women. Lu Pinghai finally couldn''t bear the topic of "Xiao Li", so he shouted at Feng Chunli impatiently, and the topic finally ended. Feng Chunli felt unhappy and sat in the passenger seat with her hands folded and stopped talking. Suddenly, she thought of Qian Yan in the back seat, and she seemed to have found an outlet to vent her depression. She opened her mouth and said, "It''s all Qian Yan''s fault for mentioning this. Why did you mention that ''Xiao Li''? Why didn''t you mention this morning?" There arent that many things going on, which makes me feel bad early in the morning. "That''s right, it''s none of our business what others do. Don''t mention these useless things in the future. How many people like ''Old Li'' are there in this world?" Feng Chunli transferred the conflict to Qian Yan, which indeed attracted Lu Pinghai''s attention. I also felt that Qian Yan should not mention this matter. Had he not mentioned this matter, how could he and Feng Chunli have argued all the way? You should talk less about other peoples affairs in the future. Its none of your business. You talk so much. The two of them talked for a long time, one sentence at a time. They soon discovered that Qian Yan didn''t answer, which was a bit strange. Feng Chunli quickly looked back and found that Qian Yan was sleeping with headphones on. Lu Pinghai also saw this scene in the rearview mirror. The two people''s ming words came to an abrupt end. No one paid attention to them after talking for a long time. The other party may not have heard it, but it made them depressed. At the moment, in the car, Feng Chunli couldn''t even ask Qian Yan to take off her headphones, so she could only hold it in. Finally arriving at the hospital, Qian Yan also woke up and immediately took off his headphones and put them in his bag. She opened the car door, and Feng Chunli followed her out, using her: "I fell asleep early in the morning. Did you sleep veryte yesterday? Everyone said that staying upte is bad for your health, it just doesn''t improve your memory." Mom, why do I feel that something is wrong with your mood? Qian Yan was not going to answer the call. If she denied staying upte, Feng Chunli would question her lying. Since she didn''t stay upte, why did she still fall asleep? Even if he believed that she didn''t stay upte, he would still make a fuss about why she was still asleep, and then it might be rted to her busy work, and then start a series of usations and belittling. So, if you dont answer the conversation, change the topic immediately, and it is best to shift the problem to the other party. "What''s wrong with me?" Feng Chunli frowned and was about to continue the previous topic, but Qian Yan didn''t give her a chance. She held Feng Chunli''s hand and said in a calm tone: "I always feel that your mood is not very stable today. Is there something wrong with your body?" ording to Moms age, Im a little worried about your menopause. Lets check in after a physical checkup. Feng Chunli said quickly: "I don''t think there is any problem, no need." Youre already here, its better to register and ask by the way. The results of the physical examination wont be avable today, so its safer to register and ask. Qian Yan persuaded, looking like he was doing your best. Chapter 4088: What to do if you are always being belittled (10) Chapter 4088: What to do if you are always being belittled (10) Feng Chunli didn''t want to. She felt that there was nothing wrong with her, and there was nothing wrong with menopause. She was even a little angry when she spoke, and her voice couldn''t help but raise a little, which immediately attracted the attention of others. Qian Yan was looking at her worriedly, and looking at the appraising eyes around her, Feng Chunli felt like she couldn''t argue for a moment. She was so suffocated that she wanted to go crazy, and her face became worse and worse. "I''m not sick, let alone menopausal. Don''t make a fuss about it." Feng Chunli said impatiently, her tone getting worse and worse. Mom, you make me really worried. Everyone hase to the hospital, lets go and have a look. Dad,e and persuade me, Mom, she is too stubborn. Lu Pinghai parked the car and walked over. When he heard Qian Yan say this, he looked at Feng Chunli''s position and found that her face was indeed not very good. He hesitated and persuaded: "Why don''t you take a look? Qian Yan is right. Since she hase to the hospital, Just check them all. Lu Pinghai, are you looking for trouble? "I said I''m not sick anymore, but you insist on checking me. You two father and daughter must be here specifically to make me angry." Feng Chunli shouted, startling everyone around her. Lu Pinghai felt that Feng Chunli might really be a little sick. Qian Yan quickly said: "Okay, okay, if you don''t want to look at it, we won''t look at it." "Sorry to disturb you." She then said to the people around her. Everyone shook their heads, as if we understood that there was a patient in your family. Feng Chunli''s eyes widened with anger, and she felt more and more angry. Her eyes wanted to eat people. Lets go queue for a physical examination without registration. Qian Yanforted and pulled Feng Chunli away. She was recalling what Lu Yi had experienced. That time Lu Yi was disgusted by the chicken soup he disliked the most in the morning and secretly threw away two pieces of chicken. Feng Chunli kept talking about it all the way to school, and finally made Lu Yi feel irritable. Although there were many people around, Lu Yi couldn''t help but lost his temper. To people who don''t know better, it means that the children at home are willful and trying to show off to their parents. At that time, Feng Chunli put an apple into Lu Yi''s hand with a look of helplessness, asked her to go to school, and warned her: "Don''t be picky about food, eat everything, otherwise you won''t be able to keep up with your nutrition." Lv Yi angrily entered the school holding the apple. Behind him, Feng Chunli was still telling people around her that the child at home was too picky about food. If she didn''t eat this or that, she would be worried to death. The parents nodded with deep understanding and discussed with Feng Chunli. Some said that she was too spoiled to her child and would starve her for a few meals to see if she would eat, instead of letting her indulge in everything. It''s not good to spoil your children too much. Now that life is better, you have options. In the past, when conditions were not good, no matter what it is, it''s good to have something to eat. For a while, Lu Yi also wondered whether he was too picky. But she really doesnt like to eat fruits like apples, she doesnt like bamboo shoots and onions among vegetables, and chicken is the meat she doesnt like. Except for these few things, she didn''t pick anything else. She just doesn''t like something, and it often appears on the dinner table at home. As long as she doesn''t eat it, Feng Chunli thinks it''s picky and she has to finish it. Later she discovered that Feng Chunli and his wife also had things they didnt like to eat, but these things never appeared on the dining table. But she was still a child and had no way to resist. While lining up for the physical examination, Feng Chunli looked very unhappy. Qian Yan spoke to her in a gentle tone, and the anger in her heart became even more uncontroble. She kept a sullen face the whole time, as if someone owed five million, and no one around her dared to approach. The physical examination was finally over, and the family went back. Feng Chunli was sulking the whole time, and Qian Yan didn''t say anything more. Looking at Feng Chunli''s appearance, Lu Pinghai began to wonder more and more whether she was really sick. Qian Yan was responsible for cooking on the weekends. When making lunch, she made what she liked, but naturally included things that Feng Chunli and Lu Pinghai didn''t like. Lu Pinghaiined about why there was stir-fried water spinach again. Qian Yan said, "It''s good to eat more vegetables. Dad, don''t be picky about food." Why is it carrot soup? Feng Chunli said with an ugly face, Cant we have some other soup? Mom and Dad, why are you picky eaters now? Adults who are picky eaters can also suffer from malnutrition. Dont be picky eaters. Just eat a little bit of everything. Carrot soup is great as it diuretics and reduces swelling. Chapter 4089: What to do if you are always being belittled (11) Chapter 4089: What to do if you are always being belittled (11) The two of them were blocked and stared at the other two dishes. They didn''t like them, but they didn''t dislike them either, so they just ate them. The two of them ate a piece of chopsticks. Just when Feng Chunli was about to say something, she saw Qian Yans eyes listening carefully to the instructions and immediately swallowed the words. The same goes for Lu Pinghai. He didn''t dare to say much and kept his head buried in his food. Is there anything that doesnt suit your taste? Qian Yan asked. Both of them said no, but it was impossible for them to say anything in praise. Qian Yan doesn''t expect them to say words of praise, and she won''t do anything to them as long as they don''t blindlypare her to each other. Look, this problem is not incurable. After the two of them finished eating, they found Qianyan peeling apples over there. Qian Yan personally likes apples. Its okay to eat three or four apples, not to mention two a day, so she peeled six apples. Todays apples are peeled. Qian Yan handed the fruit te with four apples to the two of them. He didnt care about their expressions and just took the apple and gnawed it. Feng Chunli and Lu Pinghai stared at the apples in the fruit bowl. They didn''t hate eating apples, but why did they eat two a day? Oh, they say eating two is good for your health. Lu Pinghai suddenly caught a glimpse of Qian Yans nails and couldnt help but say, Whats on your nails? Theyre so gaudy and demonic. "Dad, do you have an appointment with Uncle Li this afternoon? I happen to have nothing to do today. If you have an appointment, I will go with you and ask Uncle Li about his skin care secrets." Qian Yan still didn''t answer and quickly changed the topic to Rted to Lu Pinghai. Lu Pinghai''s face darkened visibly when he thought about what happened in the morning, and he forgot to point at Qian Yan''s nails. Qian Yan took out his cell phone and started scrolling. After a while, he sat next to Lu Pinghai holding the phone and handed it to him: "Watch this video." Lu Pinghai, who was still sulking, nced at the video. It was a cross-dressing video. He didn''t think there was anything interesting about the video. "This is a cross-dressing blogger. I just checked my age, and he is three years older than dad. Dad, can you tell?" Lu Pinghai''s eyes turned ck and he said coldly: "It must be P." The face can be ttering, but his figure cant be. His figure is well maintained. Eight-pack abs are rare at this age. As he spoke, Qian Yan quickly nced at Lu Pinghais belly. An abdominal muscle. Lu Pinghai noticed her action and was extremely depressed: "I have been watching some inappropriate stuff all day long." Dad, are you jealous? Lu Pinghai wanted to jump up and hit someone. He didn''t want to admit that he was jealous, so he said coldly: "It doesn''t happen. This kind of video is boring and sensational." He took out the remote control and turned on the TV, turning the TV sound very loud. Seeing that he no longer pointed, Qian Yan sat back holding her cell phone. The stinky habit ofparing and pointing out everything is not something that cannot be cured. How well-behaved they are now. Take your time and you will be better behaved in the future. On working days, its Feng Chunlis turn to cook. When Qian Yan came home at night, there was indeed her least favorite chicken soup and fried bamboo shoots on the dinner table. There are things that some people in this world dont like to eat, or even cannot eat. But there are also people who can eat anything and don''t think there is anything they can''t eat. Qian Yan happens to be this kind of person. As long as her cooking skills are not too bad, she can eat anything. She has lived for so many years and has never suffered any hardships. She has also eaten the most unptable food. It is nothing to her. Chapter 4090: What to do if you are always being belittled (12) Chapter 4090: What to do if you are always being belittled (12) Chapter 4090 What to do if you are always being belittled (12) As for the fried bamboo shoots and chicken soup on the table, she quite liked them. Feng Chunli''s cooking skills were pretty good, so she didn''t n to eat out ande back. Feng Chunli watched Qian Yan sit on the dining table with a bowl, and she felt a secret expectation in her heart. They say they are picky eaters, isnt this girl very picky? She has been a picky eater since she was a child, and eating bamboo shoots and chicken soup every time seemed to kill her. She didnt believe it, and she couldnt change the other persons picky eating habit. "I made chicken soup today. It''s very nutritious. Drink more." Feng Chunli said this and had already poured arge spoonful of chicken soup into the Qianyan bowl. There wererge pieces of chicken in it. If it were Lu Yi, he might be feeling ufortable right now. Qianyan didnt intend to refuse. She ate things she didnt like before and showed them with practical actions that she was no longer picky about food. So, is it normal for the meals she cooks in the future to include things they dont like? We all need to change our picky eating habits. Qian Yan handed the bowl over, not disgusted with therge spoonful of chicken soup at all, andmented: "It''s very fragrant." Feng Chunli felt as if she had seen a ghost, and almost knocked over the spoon. Fortunately, Qian Yan reacted quickly and collected all the chicken soup into the bowl. She ate it under the surprised look of the other party, without seeming to be forced at all. She didn''t seem to notice Feng Chunli''s gaze, and picked up another chopstick of bamboo shoots: "It''s very crispy. Mom''s cooking skills have improved." Feng Chunli felt unhappy because she was obviously praised. This was different from what she thought. Qian Yan noticed the other party''splicated expression and didn''t quite understand this kind of mentality. Do not ept disgusting things, Feng Chunli has to say to people not to be picky eaters. Now that I have epted it, the other party is still not happy, and there is something wrong with it. After a meal. I have noticed a young man recently. His family situation is not bad, he is very down-to-earth, and he is good at living. I have already given you your social ount, and you will agree to it when the timees. Feng Chunli said. Lets chat first, and then find an opportunity to meet. Lu Pinghai added, Dont be too picky. By the way, dye your hair back before the meeting. If you make it so fancy, your impression points will be deducted. Express yourself more and have a better attitude. Qianyan didn''t answer the words, peeled the apple and sighed at the two of them. Feng Chunli and Lu Pinghai both looked at her. Lu Pinghai frowned and asked, "Why are you sighing like this?" "Sigh for myself." Qian Yan said, "Why didn''t you give me a boy? If I were a boy, there would be a bunch of women asking to marry me in a low-key manner." If our family is rich enough, it doesnt matter if she is a girl, others will definitely be asking toe in. Lu Yi suddenly realized: No matter what, its their problem! What a wonderful idea, sir! "It''s a pity that you neither gave me a boy nor a rich man." Qian Yan said calmly, but with regret, "The life of a girl is really hard." Mom and Dad, dont be angry. Im not ming you, Im justmenting that this is your fate. "Sometimes I can''t help but dream that if I am a rich girl, I will definitely not be picked on by others. They must be here to please me. But I really don''t me you, I just can''t help but think about it." Dont mind me, I just think its too difficult to be a girl, and it drags you all down to please men. Mom and Dad, lets eat apples. Qian Yan handed the fruit te with four apples to them. The two of them haven''te back to their senses yet. Their eyes are a little dark when they look at the four apples. Why do they want to eat two more apples? See you tomorrow Chapter 4091: What to do if you are always being belittled (13) Chapter 4091: What to do if you are always being belittled (13) Chapter 4091 What to do if you are always being belittled (13) The next day, there was a friend request from Qian Yans social ount. The other partys nickname is: Bin Note: Introduced by Aunt Liu Meiying Qian Yan remembered that this was the blind date man mentioned by Feng Chunli and Lu Pinghaist night, and she agreed. This man''s name is Zhang Yibin. He is twenty-eight years old this year. ording to the whole society, he is in his prime, but in his current body, he is older, six years older. Many of the blind men Lu Yi came into contact with were weird. There are also normal people, but very few. Basically, both parties feel it is inappropriate, so they dont continue the conversation. There are rtively few normal men on blind dates. It should be a problem with the introducer and Feng Chunli. You can think with your toes that with the habitual verbal suppression and belittling of Lu Yi by these two people, she probably won''t be able to find any good blind date. Let''s just say that Lu Yi finally found someone who he was satisfied with in all aspects. As a result, Feng Chunli and his wife couldn''t stand it, feeling that this person was not good and that was not good. Anyone who is not a fool can see that Feng Chunli and his wife had a bad attitude. In the end, Lu Yi and the man could only regretfully break up. There is no way. How a woman chooses a mans parents when she gets married depends on the family situation of the other person. The man will also choose when he gets married. Under normal circumstances, if you find something is wrong, it is normal to withdraw immediately. You cannot say who is wrong. This is the case in reality. Most of them are rational people. They dont have to do it, and they dont have to kneel down and lick it for the so-called love. There are those who kneel down and lick each other, and those who love them madly, but such cases are really too rare. In the opinion of most people, such behavior is simply unnecessary. Qian Yan came back to his senses, nced at the phone interface, and noted the other party. This Zhang Yibin is a bit weird among the men Lu Yi met on blind dates. As soon as Qian Yan agreed to be a friend, a message came from the other side. Zhang Yibin: Hello, I was introduced by Aunt Liu Meiying. My name is Zhang Yibin. You should know this, right? Aunt Liu should tell you my basic situation. Qian Yan: Hello, I already know. Zhang Yibin is a small manager of apany, with a monthly ie of 13,000 yuan after tax. He has two houses at home, one where his parents live, and the other is a wedding house prepared for him. Both houses have no loans. He is not married yet, so he lives with his parents and rents out the empty apartment. ording to Feng Chunli and his wife, if they could get married, they would quickly free up their wedding room and renovate it. The conditions Feng Chunli mentioned are good, that is, the man has a stable job and a wedding room is prepared at home. These conditions are indeed good in the blind date market. If he is not a weirdo, it will not be difficult to find a partner. Zhang Yibin: I heard that your work is quite busy. You have to work overtime three days from Monday to Friday, and asionally you work overtime on Saturdays. After you get married, it is best for you to change to a job that is easier and does not work overtime at all, so that you can take care of your family. I have to work to support my family, so you have to worry more about cooking, washing clothes, taking care of the children and the elderly. By the way, please wait and send me a photo of you without makeup. Qian Yan: Your monthly sry is 13,000, right? Zhang Yibin: Yes, it is after tax. You can see the pride and pride in his words. It is indeed okay to have this kind of ie after tax. However, Qian Yans current job sry is quite high. Qian Yan: My annual sry after tax is 350,000 yuan, which is currently. If only one person could help me take care of my home, it would be easy to double my ie. If we work harder, it may exceed one million in a few years. Chapter 4092: What to do if you are always being belittled (14) Chapter 4092: What to do if you are always being belittled (14) Given Qianyans own ability, its natural. She said it based on Lu Yis ability. If Lu Yi hadn''t been held back by his family members and could work peacefully and peacefully, he would indeed have a millionaire chance in a few years. Qian Yan: I can change my job, but are you able to pay my sry? Not to mention the annual sry of one million, but the annual sry is 350,000. Or, you can quit your current job, find a more rxed one, and move into my family. With my ability, let alone raising you and your family, I have no problem. You just need to take good care of my parents, and dress yourself up and look good. Only then will I have face when I take them out. Keeping the house clean well allows me to have hot dishes and meals to eat when Ie home every day. By the way, my parents are still a bit picky about food. I hope you can learn more of their favorite dishes and pay attention to their taste. I dont want them to lose weight because the dishes you cook are not delicious. There was a bit of silence on the other side. After Qian Yans conversation, there was no conversation for a long time. Qianyan: Can you send me a photo of you? It''s best to take a full body photo video where you can see your height and muscles. About five minutes passed before there was any movement over there. Zhang Yibin: I think girls are more suitable to take care of the family. Qian Yan: I said yes, but can you pay me 350,000 yuan a year? Can you achieve an annual sry of one million within five years? Zhang Yibin: I think my current job is enough to sustain my life. I dont need more money, and I cant be so vain. Qian Yan: It is said that men are career-oriented, why are you different? You are a man, why dont you have ambition? I heard from my parents that you are a very enterprising person, but I didnt expect it to be bragging, which is so disappointing. Zhang Yibin was very angry, and finally felt that he could no longer talk to this blind date girl, so he typed: I dont want to get married, I just marry. Our ideas are different, so lets forget it. It''s hard to find a partner like you, and men don''t like career-minded women. Qian Yan: Are you feeling inferior? It''s okay, I don''t mind. After all, it''s normal for you to have low self-esteempared to me. Why is it inappropriate? I think it''s pretty good. If you change it, we can continue. Zhang Yibin: Maybe I cant change it. I prefer to manage the household well and take care of the girls at home. Qian Yan: I am a good housekeeper and can take care of my family. But you dont have the ability to let me make this choice. Its still your problem. You really have no ambition. No wonder you can only choose a woman who is weaker than you. It seems really inappropriate. Zhang Yibins forehead throbbed hard. He never wanted to reply to the message, so he directly deleted the person and blocked him. When Qian Yan sent an exmation mark, he sent a message to Liu Meiying: Aunt Liu, the Zhang Yibin you introduced has blocked me. May I ask what happened? Having a good conversation, but blocking someone without even saying hello, this person is somewhat rude. I was quite satisfied with him at first, but in the end... you ask him if you can add him back and let''s talk. If he is dissatisfied with me, we can discuss changing it together. Liu Meiying was stunned for a moment and replied: Okay, let me ask what''s going on. Liu Meiying sent a message to Zhang Yibin and directly took a screenshot of Qian Yan''s words. Zhang Yibin saw how dark his eyes were. He just took out the screenshot on his mobile phone and asked Liu Meiying to see who he introduced. He quickly remembered that he had blocked the person. However, if you are blocked, there will still be news, but it will be a little more troublesome to find. Chapter 4093: What to do if you are always being belittled (15) Chapter 4093: What to do if you are always being belittled (15) Chapter 4093 What to do if you are always being belittled (15) Liu Meiying was stunned, and then came back to ask Qian Yan. Qianyan: Aunt Liu, if your wife could earn one million and let your son take care of the family more, would you be willing? Liu Meiying was silent. Thats one million a year. If your son feels aggrieved, just be aggrieved. Where can you find a daughter-inw who earns one million? Qian Yan: I am not an unreasonable person. I said before that as long as he has this ability, I can take care of the family. I had heard before that he was very enterprising, but I didn''t expect this. Aunt Liu, this person also lied to you. He has no ambition and ambition, and doesnt even have the dream of struggle. Liu Meiying: I feel like you guys are really inappropriate. Qian Yan: He was stingy and rude, and blocked me directly. It''s not a shame to make less than a million. Just admit it directly. This person is very irresponsible. He obviously said he was very responsible when he introduced him before. Aunt Liu, you have been deceived. Liu Meiying is silent, isnt she being deceived? Arent these the advantages of introducing men? The sry is average and it is difficult to get promoted. I just say that I am a down-to-earth person who can take care of my family. If a person has a good job and has a house at home, it is natural to say that this person is very career-oriented, motivated, has good conditions, and is very selective. The underlying meaning is that this person does not take care of the family. If he is tall, he is said to be tall, handsome, and has good genes. This is very popr. If you are particrly unattractive and not tall enough, you should naturally say that you are honest, kind and have good character. Advise the woman not to pay too much attention to appearance. The person you want to marry depends on your character and whether she treats you well or not. Dont want everything. Where are there so many perfect people? Can they be eaten if they are good-looking? These are all temtes. But I didnt expect that Zhang Yibin was so bad and had such a temper that he would block people without even meeting him. He would be a bachelor for the rest of his life. Qianyan: Aunt Liu, please pay more attention. The conditions are easy to say. Either you are good-looking and take care of your family, or you are ambitious and enterprising. The information must be true. You should pay attention to false information like this. If any girl is cheated, I''m afraid it will affect you. Liu Meiying''s eyes twitched when she was told that, and she thought how could it be so serious. As for whom Qian Yan should pay attention to, Liu Meiying really didnt dare to be careless. After all, they had alreadye directly to her, so she had to ask clearly next time. Qian Yan; Its a pity that this Yi Bins conditions are quite good in all aspects, but he is rude and unmotivated. Liu Meiying read these words twice more and subconsciously felt that Zhang Yibin was like this. On the contrary, for Qian Yan, she can''t say that she can''t make any mistakes. Everyone canpromise and return to the family. The main reason is that the man has no ability at all. Can you me her? Its still Yi Bins fault. After dismissing Liu Meiying, Qian Yan walked out of the room and saw Feng Chunli and Lu Pinghai still watching TV. She walked over and started peeling the apple, and both of them felt their teeth hurt when they saw her action. I just talked with Zhang Yibin. Both of them were attracted. Feng Chunli forgot about Apple for a moment and asked quickly: "How was the chat? When will we meet?" Go and dye your hair back tomorrow and dress well. Being so fancy will deduct points from your impression. Lu Pinghai reminded. Qian Yan raised his head and looked at the two of them: "Mom and Dad, this blind date man you introduced is really unreliable." Feng Chunli and Lu Pinghai both froze. How could it be unreliable? Feng Chunli first said: "Are you too picky?" Chapter 4094: What to do if you are always being belittled (16) Chapter 4094: What to do if you are always being belittled (16) Chapter 4094 What to do if you are always being belittled (16) "I heard that the young man''s conditions are good. If you continue to choose him, you will be an old girl." Lu Pinghai answered. Qian Yan said in a calm tone: "Don''t you think he is career-oriented and motivated? As a result, he can''t even reach my annual sry. When I asked him whether he could reach it in the future, he was not confident and didn''t dare to dream." I discussed with him carefully who would take care of the family in the future, and he blocked me. Its not that I was too picky. "Now he has avoided discussing these matters. In the future, you two will be paralyzed in bed and unable to move. If you get some disease, he may not even be able to move his fingers." Although the words were unlucky, when it came to their own affairs, Feng Chunli and his wife suddenly felt that it was very important. It seemed that this person was really not good. "Eat apples." Qian Yan handed them two peeled apples. Because she had peeled two for them before going out in the morning, she only peeled two at night. The two originally wanted to ask more, but if they were stopped by the apple that appeared in front of them, could they not stop eating the apple? The two of them did not give up introducing a partner to Qian Yan, and Qian Yan was not disgusted either. The second person we chatted with was rtively normal. After getting to know each other, Qian Yan directly said it was not appropriate, and the other person was very straightforward, and both parties deleted each other. Feng Chunli asked about it and learned that it still failed. She couldn''t help but said: "You are too high-minded, and you can''t even look down on such a good young man." Im actually thinking about you. Feng Chunli was a little confused, why did he think about her? I identally scrolled through his Moments and saw a photo of their family. Qian Yan pulled out a photo from the album, which was the photo from the boyfriend circle. In it was a family of three with bright smiles: "Look, his mother is very young and has a good figure. Standing next to him, she looks like... Sister and brother, when you go out together, others will definitely say that you are old. I dont want to see such a scene and make you ufortable, so I can only bear the pain and refuse." No one could hear this. Feng Chunli almost fainted from anger, but when she saw the woman in the photo who was more than ten years younger than her, she was speechless. "Then you still say such things?" Feng Chunli said angrily, her whole body irritated. Qianyan deleted the photo: "You were just asking." "Would you like to register for an appointment? I feel that your mood has be more and more unstable recently. Please be reassured before checking." Qian Yan persuaded, "With you like this, I have no intention of going on a blind date. I''d better find a bride-inw, so that I can stay here." The family will take care of you.""Why do you want to find a bride-inw? A good grown man would be embarrassed to death if he married into a bride-inw?" Lu Pinghai came out of the room and answered, "Men from normal families will not marry into a bride-inw." "Our family is not rich enough. Dad, if you were a rich man, who would not be your choice for a son-inw? Right." Qian Yan said. It''s all because I''m ipetent, otherwise it wouldn''t be easy to choose a son-inw? If nothing else works out, it would be great if you gave me a boy, so you dont have to worry so much. Lu Pinghai''s face turned livid: "What are you talking about? I''ve been daydreaming all day long." Dad, you are not in a good mood either. Do you want to go to the hospital for a checkup together? "Eat an apple first." Qian Yan put a peeled apple in their hands respectively. Lu Pinghai couldn''t help but smashed the apple to the ground. Lu Pinghai said loudly: "I won''t eat it." Feng Chunli originally wanted to say not to eat, but Qian Yan''s voice rang out: "I feel that dad is seriously ill. Mom, please advise me. Dad has never been like this before, and I don''t know how he became like this. Dad doesn''t have any mental illness." It is said that certain mental illnesses can make people irritable and even beat people if they are serious. It is best to check it out and send it to a mental health center for treatment if necessary, otherwise the person may go crazy if it continues." Let''s make a fuss, and I''ll send you both to a psychiatric examination. Feng Chunli, who also wanted to throw the apple, paused and looked at Lu Pinghai, who was furious and seemed about to run away at any moment. Is he really sick? She should not be sick, so dont throw away the apple to avoid being misunderstood as sick. Qian Yan pulled Feng Chunli into the room and whispered: "Set an appointment secretly with the hospital another day and ask them to pick Dad up for treatment." It is said to be a low voice, but the voice is not too low. Feng Chunli was a little hesitant. Is it not that serious? Lu Pinghai stopped trying to throw things. It is said that it is easy to get in and difficult to get out. See you tomorrow Chapter 4095: What to do if you are always being belittled (17) Chapter 4095: What to do if you are always being belittled (17) Zhang Yibins parents learned about the situation from Liu Meiying and gave him a harsh lecture. Mother Zhang: "The annual sry after tax is 350,000 yuan, and in a few years there may be an annual sry of one million yuan. What are you thinking about? Are you not taking advantage of this?" Father Zhang: "The woman in the photo looks quite iconic. What do you dislike about her?" Mother Zhang: "You don''t have a good chat with me on such a good condition, and you block people. Are you going to **** me off to death?" They said they were quite satisfied with you, but if you block me like this, theres basically no way you can recover, Zhangs father said sadly, Lets see what kind of person you can find in the future. Zhang Yibin said irritably: "She demands a lot." He took out his mobile phone and read it, and after finishing it, he thought Zhang''s father and mother would agree with him. Unexpectedly, the two of them still looked at him with hateful eyes. Mother Zhang sighed: "Didn''t they say we can negotiate? Don''t you know how to coax?" "Didn''t we justy out the conditions and talk about it at the beginning? It''s very real. After all, you are a girl who can earn 350,000 yuan after tax a year and has the confidence to double it. What''s wrong with this? If you don''t have this ability, What''s going on at home, please take more care of me?" The more Zhangs mother thought about it, the angrier she became. Even if she didnt take care of the family, she had plenty of money and could hire a nanny. Father Zhang answered: "You have high vision but low skill. Now it''s not your turn." Father and mother Zhang are heartbroken. Anyone who hears that they may have lost a daughter-inw with an annual sry of one million will feel heartbroken. Zhang Yibin felt that this was not a matter of money. The way the other party spoke was really insulting and involved dignity. Is it great to have money? No matter how rich and capable the other party is, so what? Zhang Yibin just doesn''t like him. Not many men would like this kind of woman who is dedicated to her career. Zhang Yibin didn''t want to argue with Zhang''s father and mother, so he casually said a few words and went back to the room. There were two people behind him talking about how he was too high-minded and too picky. Zhang Yibin returned to the room angrily. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He was so shocked that he was not even in the mood to y games. Suddenly, he remembered an anchor that he had seen frequently some time ago, who seemed to specialize in enjoying all kinds of weird things with the audience. In the past, he woulde across some edited videos, but he was not very interested. The anchor looked too good-looking. He thought that the other anchor was not just sharing weird things, but was showing off his good looks to attract fans. He doesn''t like this kind of anchor who relies on his face to beg on the Inte. As a man, he felt ashamed. Zhang Yibin recalled the other person''s nickname carefully, because he often watched the other person''s videos recently, and the other person''s nickname was not difficult to remember. After recalling it for a minute, Zhang Yibin had already remembered the nickname. He opened the short video software, entered the words "Look at that weird thing", and after clicking search, the avatar that appeared was indeed familiar. He clicked on the private message and browsed through the previous chat history with Lu Qianyan. I didnt think there was anything wrong with his words, so I directly sent a screenshot of the entire chat record. Although the other party''s videos will be coded, it would be good to let people on the Inte see how weird Lu Qianyan is, Zhang Yibin thought in his heart. It''s impossible for anyone to like a woman like Lu Qianyan who doesn''t care about her family. When the timees, everyone will scold her together. Zhang Yibin quit the short video software, felt much better, and was ready to y games for a while. An hourter, he found that the short video software reminded him of a private message. When he clicked on it, he saw that the anchor had responded to him with "Look at that weird thing." Chapter 4096: What to do if you are always being belittled (18) Chapter 4096: What to do if you are always being belittled (18) Look at that weird thing: Hello, I have received your submission. Can you please ensure that there are no missing parts in the chat record? I''m going to use your material for the live broadcast tonight. Zhang Yibin quickly replied: Complete, nothing missing. Look at that weird thing: It can be seen that it is rtivelyplete. I will confirm with you as usual. Zhang Yibin curled his lips, maybe he was abdicating his responsibility. He clicked his tongue, he was so timid to be a host. But he definitely couldn''t say this. Thinking that the other party would live broadcast this at night, he quickly asked the time. After writing down the time, Zhang Yibin set an rm clock so that he could go in and watch Qi Pa withizenster. At nearly eight o''clock in the evening, Qianyan''s family were all in the living room. Lu Pinghai and Feng Chunli held an apple that Qianyan had just peeled in their hands, feeling angry but not venting it out. They are not sick and cannot be suspected of being sick just because they lose their temper. Qianyan, dont peel apples from now on. Youll get tired of eating them every day. Feng Chunli said. Lu Pinghai nodded: "Yes, you can''t eat this every day. Just eat it asionally." Besides, he really doesn''t like eating fruits. He just wants to smoke. Unfortunately, the physical examination report will not be avable for a few days. Recently, he Very restrained every day. It was better outside, but he was really afraid of being bumped into by Qian Yan at home. Later she would say that it was easy to get lung cancer, which made him feel anxious and ufortable. He always felt that he was going to die soon. What''s wrong with you? Although he knew that the hospital had not notified him at this time, the problem should not be serious, but he was still worried without getting the physical examination report. But you said eating two every day is good for your health. Ive been eating it since I was a kid. Are you lying to me? Lu Pinghai and Feng Chunli were speechless. How could they be lying? They just listened to what others said. But eating two apples every day is really unbearable. Feng Chunli took a bite of the apple. She didnt want to dwell on this issue anymore, but asked: "How was the conversation with the new blind date I introduced to you recently? It is said that the conditions are very good, you have to grasp it." The other party said that we couldnt talk clearly online, that we didnt have much time, and that we didnt like talking about it online, so we made an appointment to meet on Saturday morning. Qian Yan said, It sounded very busy. Feng Chunli''s eyes lit up: "It must be because he is busy with his career. You have to seize it. Men like this who have no time to surf the Inte have very good careers." Remember to do a good job on your hair and find out what style they like. If you dress ording to that style, your sess rate will increase a lot. Lu Pinghai suggested. Qian Yan didnt talk much to the two of them and responded. You cant always fight with them. Just wait for two days. There will be more asions to fight with them in the future. Its boring to fight at home all the time. Recently, the two of them have also learned to be smarter, no, it should be said that they have learned to restrain some of their bad habits, and she has not found a chance to criticize anyone. But it doesnt take a day or two to develop this problem, and its not that easy to get rid of itpletely. They have been talking about Lu Yi all their lives, and she has to talk about them all their lives. It is impossible to end. How can this end? The two of them felt much better when they saw that Qian Yan was very cooperative. They held the apple and gnawed it with a sad face. They really hoped that Qian Yan would forget to peel the apple for them one day. After Qian Yan returned to the room. Who did you hear before that eating two apples a day is good? Lu Pinghai asked quietly. Feng Chunli: "It''s been so many years. Who knows? Didn''t you listen to someone?" It should be you. I think its you. It must be you. Chapter 4097: What to do if you are always being belittled (19) Chapter 4097: What to do if you are always being belittled (19) Chapter 4097 What to do if you are always being belittled (19) Qianyan took out his mobile phone and scrolled through the videos in order to receive more information and save some that he could show Feng Chunli and his wife in case of emergency. After scrolling for five minutes, the video scrolled up and a live broadcast room appeared. She nced at the nickname: Look at that weird thing. Just as she was about to slide over, what the anchor said made her pause. The first weird postes from aizen named Bin. The content is rted to blind dates, a story about 13,000 blind men after tax per month and 350,000 blind dates per year after tax. If she remembers correctly, thest blind date she had with Zhang Yibin was worth 13,000 yuan. Her current annual sry is 350,000 yuan. The contributor''s name is "Bin". There should be no such coincidence in this world. Most likely it was Zhang Yibin who contributed. Dont think too much, the chat records between them will definitely spark a lot of discussion on the Inte. This is a live broadcast room for watching weird things. There are probably a lot of weird things. If no one deliberately buys hot searches,izens who know that this live broadcast room has been discussing it for two days will probably stop talking about it. A live broadcast room for watching weird things, there must be a lot of weird things in it, and the attention ofizens will soon be attracted by new things. Since he has found his own melon, Qianyan naturally wants to go in and take a look. There is a male anchor in the live broadcast room. He is sittingzily on the sofa. Behind him is a big screen. What is disyed on the big screen is his mobile phone interface. He lowers his eyes slightly and does not look at the camera. However, it can be seen that the other person''s posture is very leisurely, and he is probably at his own home. From the equipment and ornaments of the other party, it can be seen that this guy is either rich or expensive, and he probably started the live broadcast just for fun. Hey, when the manes up, he asks the woman to quit her job, or find a lighter job, and also asks her to do all the work at home. Its so weird. The voice of the male anchor rang out in the live broadcast room. There are also correspondingments in the live broadcast room, all of which are saying that the mans face is as big as a basin. "Huh? You didn''t take a photo without makeup. Is it because the emperor wants to choose a concubine? Tsk, she is indeed a lost bloodline of the weird tribe." The male anchor''s voice sounded again. Look brother, slide down quickly, I want to see if the man has any throne to inherit. ]Hurry up, do it quickly, I want to see below. The anchor swiped his finger across the screen: "The woman''s annual sry is 350,000 yuan after tax. As long as someone takes care of the house, it can double. It is very possible to exceed 1 million in a few years. Her ability is very good." Sister, sister, look at me. I can do it, sister, the one with a royal title in his family is not suitable for you. Sister, sister, dont be so stuck on gender. The woman said she can change jobs or resign, but she has to pay the man an annual sry of 350,000 yuan, which is reasonable. The woman also proposed that if the man is willing to marry into his wife, they can support his family, which is very reasonable. Sister, I can do it! Ask for support. As long as my sister is not restricted by gender, takes the money home, and you find a younger one outside, I will be able to match him as a sibling. Qian Yan: This is not necessary. The woman asked for a full-body photo and wanted to see her height and abdominal muscles. It was reasonable. After all, the other party wanted to see her without makeup. Sister, if you are willing to wait, I will go back and build up one abdominal muscle into eight. Is the waistcoat line okay? "Huh? The man is a bit feudal. He actually said that girls are more suitable to take care of the family. Girls in the live broadcast room, do you have special talents to take care of the family?" Chapter 4098: What to do if you are always being belittled (20) Chapter 4098: What to do if you are always being belittled (20) Chapter 4098 What to do if you are always being belittled (20) Nonsence! What kind of talent is this? This guy is obviously a thief who just wants to find a nanny. Sister didn''t agree, it''s not worth choosing a concubine like this. "The woman then asked the other party if she could pay 350,000 yuan, and also asked the man if he could earn an annual sry of one million yuan within five years. Well, the man said that he was very satisfied with the current situation, and also said that people should not be so vain. Since getting a sry is vanity, then how can he If you dont work for the boss, your work will be in vain? If you really dont have the ability, dont be harsh. Haha, interesting, the woman started to argue. The man seems to have a low self-esteem, and in the end he blocked the person, which shows that he is irresponsible and rude, which is really weird. Sister is mighty! Sister, look at me, look at me. Is this contributed by your sister? No, it seems to be a male submission... Then...does he think the woman is weird? Weird people generally don''t think they are weird, right? The suicide is true. Lets continue. The male anchor clicked on a new strange chapter. Qianyan continued reading and clicked on the post to follow. Zhang Yibin, who was watching the live broadcast on the other side, almost fainted in the room. I thought the person being scolded was Lu Qianyan, but I never thought it was him. He was so angry that he wanted to smash his phone. Host, this anchor is very good-looking, and the way he appears is so special. He caught your attention right away. Could he be the Prime Minister? System 666 reminder. Qianyan nodded: "It''s possible, so I paid attention." System 666: Ah, this really makes him look like a clown. Lv Yi basically doesnt pay attention to things on the Inte, so he has no memories rted to this anchor. At present, she doesnt know the other persons name and has not seen the real person. She is not sure whether the other person is the right person. Judging from her appearance, she is the type that the Prime Minister would choose. That day, Qian Yan watched the live broadcast for three hours before falling asleep. The anchor called "Look at That Weird", the live broadcast room was from 8 to 11 pm. At 9:30 a.m. on Saturday, Qian Yan arrived at the cafe she had agreed with her date. The day before, the other party said he would give her an hour because he had a flight in the afternoon. Qian Yan was patient and did not reject the person directly. Lu Yi was often scolded by Feng Chunli and his wife because of this blind date man. This man did not speak well and caused a lot of blow to Lu Yi, so he still agreed. This man''s name is Guan Jiarui. He is a manager of apany. His annual sry is more than 400,000 yuan, after tax. His ie is indeed very good. It''s easy to find a partner under such conditions, but if you don''t talk about it yourself, there are many reasons why you choose to go on a blind date. The introducer said that Guan Jiarui''s requirements were rtively high, but after hearing about her conditions, he felt that she was quite suitable, so he made time to meet with her. When Lu Yi made an appointment with Guan Jiarui, he was a minutete due to an incident on the road. As long as it is not intentional, being one minutete is not a big deal. After all, some idents are unpredictable, and normal people will not hold on to them, especially when they are on a blind date. Even if they are unhappy, they will not say excessive words. But Guan Jiarui didn''t. After Lu Yi sat down, he said very coldly: "You are one minutete. You have no sense of time. I hope this won''t happen next time. I don''t like people who are not punctual." Lu Yi himself has been living under verbal and mental pressure. When he suddenly heard such a tone, he immediately thought of Feng Chunli and his wife. With Guan Jiarui''s character, one can imagine how many words Lu Yi will hear next that undermine her self-confidence. It seemed that Guan Jiarui was not here for a blind date, but to select employees. His words were harsh and harsh. After that, Lu Yi felt a little dazed and almost couldn''t walk out. He also made some mistakes in the work she took most seriously. See you tomorrow Chapter 4099: What to do if you are always being belittled (21) Chapter 4099: What to do if you are always being belittled (21) Chapter 4099 What to do if you are always being belittled (21) Qian Yan and Guan Jiarui arrived at the agreed cafe at the same time. She just walked in, and Guan Jiarui followed behind. The introducer sent photos to both parties, but the photo of Qianyan was taken before she wore it. Her dress made her look like an honest and obedient girl, very docile, which indeed attracted some people. For example, Guan Jiarui is a person who has a strong desire to control and has a harsh personality. Just like this, Guan Jiarui followed Qian Yan without recognizing her. After all, she is wearing a fashionable skirt and has long curly hair. It is difficult to match the woman in the photo. This cafe is of good quality, and Guan Jiarui has already reserved a seat in advance. When Qian Yan sat in that seat, he frowned and said, "Miss, this seat has already been reserved." Qianyan put the bag aside and raised his head: "Manager Guan? Let me meet you. I am Lu Qianyan." Guan Jiarui stood next to the seat, frowning as he stared at the woman in front of him who was dressed very differently from the photo. The other person is indeed much prettier and more morous when dressed like this than in the photo, but he doesnt like it very much. Guan Jiarui sat down and looked directly at Qian Yan: "Miss Lu." "Miss Lu seems to be a little different from the photo." Guan Jiarui said, "I still like your dress in the photo. The overall feeling is veryfortable. If we officially confirm the rtionship, I hope you can keep the dress in the photo. I I dont like overly ostentatious outfits. Pretty is pretty, but it doesnt make people feel stable. You should know about my profession. In the future, you will attend some asions with me, so you need to dress more maturely and steadily. During the conversation, Guan Jiarui stared at Qian Yan''s fingernails and said, "I heard that Miss Lu has all the skills in life, but if you want to cook, your nails don''t seem to be suitable. This kind of nails is the most likely to breed bacteria, so it''s not very suitable." Healthy. Therefore, it is best not to do your nails in the future, trim your nails neatly, and do not paint anything. This is more suitable for cooking." Qian Yan nced at her nails. She didn''t have them extended, and they were trimmed neatly. The nail beds on her hands were very beautiful, and they didn''t need to be lengthened at all. On the original basis, just add some colors to it. Jiarui Guans concerns about the breeding of bacteria are actually over-the-top. Not to mention how many bacteria shees into contact with every day, she wears gloves when cooking to prevent her nails froming into contact with the food. But for this kind of thing, Guan Jiarui can make requests to the restaurant chef who spends money to eat, but he is not qualified to point fingers at a person who is on a blind date with him. He has no point at all. Manager Guan doesnt know how to cook? Qian Yan asked. Guan Jiarui said: "I can cook some simple food. I usually prefer to eat Western food. I wonder if Miss Lu is good at this? If you have time, you can learn." You mean, I will be the one cooking from now on? Qian Yan asked. Guan Jiarui nodded and didn''t think anything was wrong: "I''m usually very busy at work, so I have to let you take care of my family." I also have a job. Qian Yan emphasized. Guan Jiarui said: "With my personal ie, I can still support my family, and I can continue to be promoted in the future. I have been involved in some projects recently, and the ie will definitely be more than the official amount. We always have to have someone to take care of the family. Do you think you can bnce work and family? No, you can quit your current job and be a housewife, or you can find a job that allows you to take care of your family easily." Chapter 4100: What to do if you are always being belittled (22) Chapter 4100: What to do if you are always being belittled (22) Look, Im so awesome. I can meet weird people when I go out. Just hearing this man speak makes me want to beat him up, I really want to see what he looks like. That''s definitely not possible. Let''s see if I won''t turn the camera away. That would be an invasion of other people''s privacy. I suggest you to go out for a walk and encounter strange people in the future. It will give us a long experience. You can meet strange people just by having a cup of coffee. Su Jinhuai is sitting next to Qian Yan and Guan Jiarui. It is a rare Saturday. At the request of enthusiastic fans, he ns to broadcast the outfield. He basically said nothing, just put his phone on the stand and drank coffee. I came to this cafe because my fans wanted to see it. Unexpectedly, not long after I sat down, someone came next to me, followed by a voice. I listened carefully. Isnt that the kind of weird thing I often see? Maybe the man speaking doesn''t think he''s weird. Although there were many troublemakers in the live broadcast room who wanted him toe and have a look, he was not in the mood. Meeting such a scene was purely a coincidence. Moreover, this mans voice was a bit familiar, and he felt that he should recognize it, so not only did he not n to go there, he also put his hat on his face, preparing to listen again. The man next to him sounded very confident, and he must be in good condition in all aspects. Its a little weird and the conditions are a little harsh, but there are a lot of people who are willing. Its just that such a person also means that the requirements are very high, and not everyone can like them. He was a little curious and didn''t know what the woman was going to say next. She didn''t speak much and her tone sounded very t. It could be heard that she was not attracted to this man, but she couldn''t tell what her attitude was like. The melon-eating person''s intuition told Su Jinhuai that the scene he was about to see was definitely unusual. After all, this woman spoke neither hastily nor slowly, and her aura was obviously very strong. She didn''t feel inferior to the man at all. If I quit my job or find a lighter job, can you make up for the annual sry I would have received? Qian Yan asked. Guan Jiarui was obviously stunned for a moment, and he said: "After marriage, it bes a family. Whether you earn it or I earn it, it is joint property." So, who cares about the money? Qian Yan asked. Guan Jiarui said: "I can give you the secondary card." Obviously I have the ability to freely spend hundreds of thousands a year, so why do I have to use someone elses secondary card to get married? Does Manager Guan think its reasonable? Guan Jiarui said with some displeasure: "I''m not asking you to resign. I just suggest that if you can take care of work and family, it doesn''t matter if you don''t resign." "Why do I have to have an extra job after getting married? Not only do I have to take care of the family, but I also have to cook for you? Manager Guan deserves to be the person who can sit in the manager''s position. He should have spent tens of thousands of dors to find someone A nanny takes care of the family, but because you are a smart person, just find a wife and nanny who has a job and can also take care of the family and give birth to your children. Its quite beautiful to get married without having to pay anything. When Guan Jiarui wanted to say something, Qian Yan continued: "Actually, these are not non-negotiables. After all, Manager Guan is indeed a potential stock." "If Miss Lu can meet my requirements, we can continue to talk. With my ability, I will definitely earn more than the current ie. In my n, I will also set up my ownpany in the future. Although you only take the supplementary card, you may spend The amount also increases every year." Guan Jiarui became more confident again, feeling that she just said that to get benefits. After all, his personal conditions are indeed good, "If you can do what I mentioned, the amount of the supplementary card will definitely be enough for you to spend freely. , and you dont have to work hard. Chapter 4101: What to do if you are always being belittled (23) Chapter 4101: What to do if you are always being belittled (23) Chapter 4101 What to do if you are always being belittled (23) The reason why Guan Jiarui fell in love with Lu Qianyan was that her appearance was in line with his taste. Of course, he didn''t like the way she dressed today and hoped she could change it. Second, the other party is from a prestigious school, which means that he has a good brain and a high IQ, and the child he will give birth to will be smart. If a mother is from a prestigious school, she will definitely have no problem with the child''s education. The third thing is that the other party is an only child with a simple family rtionship, and the introducer said that she is good at life skills. Unlike the delicatedies he has met before, she can burn the pot even when she cooks. "ording to Manager Guan''s conditions, it is not impossible to agree to these requests." Qian Yan said. Guan Jiarui felt quite confident about winning. He looked at the time with a slight smile on his face: "What worries does Miss Lu have? Twenty minutes have passed and you still have forty minutes to think about it." It is true that Guan Jiarui did not have to be her, but among so many blind date girls, Lu Qianyan''s conditions were the best. Although he doesn''t need the woman to work, he doesn''t want to find a woman who ispletely incapable of working. The children born to such women may also have little ability. He doesn''t want his children to be such a waste. Su Jinhuai, who was sitting next to him, frowned when he heard the woman seemed to want topromise. The audience in his live broadcast room was also noisy. Some people felt that the man was in good condition and there was nothing wrong withpromising. Some people think that the man is condescending and looks down on others. If the woman reallypromises for his conditions and loses her job, she will definitely regret it in the future. Some people directly scolded the man for having a face as big as a basin. There were all kinds of exnations. Qian Yan raised her eyes and met Guan Jiarui. Her t gaze made thetter stunned for a moment, and then she heard her say: "I also have some requirements for Manager Guan." "Manager Guan doesn''t like my current dress. He likes the one in the photo. It shows that I am a traditional person. In fact, I am also quite traditional. I dress like this just to conform to the public." Qian Yan said, "I didn''t expect to meet a fellow Chinese person here. people." "Manager Guan, can you grow braids after we get together? It''s like the mouse braids from the Qing Dynasty. This is my aesthetic view of men. I think such men are the most handsome. I really don''t like the way Manager Guan is dressed now. ." Guan Jiarui frowned and looked at Qian Yan in disbelief: "Miss Lu, the Qing Dynasty has died. That kind of rat braid doesn''t look good?" Its dead. I didnt say it cant be retro. You see, there are quite a lot of people wearing Hanfu now. If possible, I hope you can wear a robe every time you appear in front of me in the future. This is more in line with my aesthetics. We are all traditional people, should Manager Guan be able to do such a small thing, right? "It doesn''t matter if you don''t wear a robe. As long as you can keep your braids, I agree to all the conditions you put forward." Qian Yan said very seriously, "Inparison, my conditions are not painful and have no impact on Manager Guan. You Isnt it very profitable to get a wife who manages the household well? Guan Jiarui''s serious face is finally a little cracked. No matter what age, there are still people who like that kind of rat braid, with the forehead bare in front and only a little braid in the back. Don''t you think it''s ugly? If you let him have this hairstyle, will he still be able to work in thepany? He carefully observed Qian Yan''s expression and found that the other person''s eyes were full of expectation and seriousness, with no trace of joking at all. Guan Jiarui squeezed the coffee cup hard. What''s so weird about this? Chapter 4102: What to do if you are always being belittled (24) Chapter 4102: What to do if you are always being belittled (24) Manager Guan, as a man, you cannot hesitate. I dont like your character very much. You must change it in the future. Guan Jiarui: Su Jinhuai: I thought it was a little tinum, but I didnt expect it to be the King of Glory. The audience in Su Jinhuais live broadcast room: Niu Pi. "I don''t think it''s appropriate to have braids." Guan Jiarui said, he was a little angry, but the other person''s eyes were very serious, and he guessed that the aesthetics was really like this, "You can change your request, this request is a bit difficult." Qian Yan''s eyes showed some disappointment: "Manager Guan, I can do all of your requests, but can''t I just ask you to keep your hair in braids? You are not as good as me as a man, so why don''t we switch positions? , you go home and I''ll work. You can tell by looking at my dress that I can adapt well to the surrounding environment. If I hadn''t told you, you wouldn''t know that I''m a very traditional person, right?" Guan Jiarui looked directly at Qian Yan''s extremely sincere look, with no trace of joking or lying at all, and his heart was broken. How could he encounter such a strange person? A bit too traditional. "To be honest, with the current condition of Manager Guan''s hairline, it would be better to keep his hair in braids." Qian Yan continued, "Although the public doesn''t like men with receding hairline, I quite like it, also because I saw Manager Guan. photos, I cant wait to see you. It was obvious that the other party was attracted to him, but Guan Jiarui was not happy. The hairline keeps moving back, which is a pain for every man. Any man who feels that the hair on his head is getting thinner will be very panicked. It''s a good thing she didn''t mention it. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with his hair line before. But when she mentioned it, he subconsciously looked at the ss next to him and found that his hairline was rtively high. There is no tendency to go bald, but a high hairline will really make people look ugly, and will also make people worry about going bald one day. Guan Jiarui was already a little restless and wanted to buy a wig to wear it immediately. "Manager Guan, do you think about it? No one likes rat braids except me. You don''t have to worry about whether you will be disliked when you are bald in the future. I won''t dislike it, I will only like it more and more. If you miss this time, It would be difficult for you to find someone like me. Manager Guan, your character is indeed a bit awkward. Whether you can seed or not is a matter of just one sentence. Is it difficult? Guan Jiarui had a ball of fire in his heart, and his expression became more and more ugly. However, this was a public ce and the other party was friendly, so it was difficult for him to get angry. When he gets angry, his image will be damaged. It cant be done, its impossible for him and this weirdo to do it. Taking a deep breath, Guan Jiarui said: "Miss Lu, we may not be suitable." Whats wrong with it? You said it was very suitable before. Guan Jiarui wished he could go back in time and p himself in the mouth. If he had known he was meeting such a weirdo, he shouldn''t have wasted his timeing here. I have promised you so many conditions, but you cant agree to even one? Guan Jiarui has already stood up: "Miss Lu, we are indeed not suitable. I still have some things to do, so let''s stop here." "Manager Guan has said so, and I can''t force you to agree. To be honest, I''m quite satisfied with you. Your appearance matches my taste, so I agreed to so many of your requests. But in the end, you can''t even satisfy my small request. Can''t do it." Manager Guan, you are not very traditional. Guan Jiarui is feeling depressed. Is it a small requirement to have braids? This is simply a ridiculous request. See you tomorrow Chapter 4103: What to do if you are always being belittled (25) Chapter 4103: What to do if you are always being belittled (25) Chapter 4103 What to do if you are always being belittled (25) Who''s aesthetics actually likes bald people? Is it too traditional and authentic? What bullshit, its just bullshit. Thinking about the problem of hairline, Guan Jiarui''s face became even more unsightly. He should pay more attention to it in the future. He felt that he was indeed at risk of going bald. Guan Jiarui was about to leave, Qian Yan reminded: "Since it can''t be done, let''s go AA." Guan Jiarui is toozy to talk about this. He never wants to see this weirdo who likes rat braids in his life. After everyone paid the money, Guan Jiarui ran quickly with his briefcase, fearing that the people behind him would catch up. Su Jinhuai couldn''t helpughing. He remembered who this person was. He had indeed seen him before, but he was not familiar with him. Hahahahahahaha, I''mughing so hard. Ah ha ha ha ha ha, this man is so untraditional, he can''t even ept the rat braid, scream Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I''m going to dieughing in this live broadcast room. The youngdy agreed to all the requests she made, but in the end, he couldn''t even make one of the requests made by the youngdy, tsk tsk tsk. Ooooooooooooo! Before Qian Yan left, she took out her mobile phone and called the introducer: "Aunt Chen, what happened to the person you introduced?" Su Jinhuai: Huh? The audience in Su Jinhuai''s live broadcast room also listened with sharp ears. "Xiao Lu, Guan Jiarui''s conditions are quite good. He may be picky, but he is quite satisfied with you. You have to catch him. People with conditions like his are hotmodities." Aunt Chen over there thought Qian Yan was I couldn''t stand Guan Jiarui''s harsh demands, so I persuaded him like this. Qian Yan answered: "It''s not bad. I can fulfill all his requests. It''s just that I made a small request, but he couldn''t do it." Aunt Chen was stunned for a moment, is that so? She quickly asked: "What is the small request?" It cant be some embarrassing request. Let him have a hairstyle that I like, Aunt Chen, is this too demanding? Aunt Chen subconsciously said: "What kind of request is this? Isn''t it normal for the person to have a hairstyle they like?" "Yes, I thought so too, because I was very satisfied with his appearance, so even though those requests were a bit excessive, I still agreed. I didn''t expect that he couldn''t do this, which is very disappointing. Aunt Chen, you Ask him again for me. As long as he has the hairstyle I like, we can still talk. I have no other requirements for him." Aunt Chen: Okay, okay, Ill go and ask. Hang up the phone, Aunt Chen dialed the phone and asked. "Xiaoguan, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say that you are very satisfied with the woman before? Xiaolu said that he has agreed to the requests you mentioned. Where can you find such an easy-to-talk girl? You have made so many requests for others. Yes, can''t you agree to my little request?" Isnt it just about having a hairstyle that you like? Whats so difficult about that? Just take your pick and see if you can find such an honest girl in the future if you missed a girl who is so easy to talk to and has good conditions in all aspects. Its easy to lie. It was only because Aunt Chen was rted to Guan Jiarui that she dared to say this about him. She, a junior, has always been very picky, otherwise there wouldn''t be a lot of girls to choose from given this condition. He looks down upon anyone who is willing to agree to his demands. The person he likes will not pay attention to his requests and willin behind his back. Finally, he found someone he liked and who was satisfied with him. Good guy, did he really want to get away with nothing and let the girl follow him without giving anything? Chapter 4104: What to do if you are always being belittled (26) Chapter 4104: What to do if you are always being belittled (26) Besides, is that called a request? This Xiaoguan really doesnt know what to say about him. Had she been the one who had a blind date with him, she would have scolded him bloody. "Xiaoguan, can you really not agree? I just called and asked, do you want to think about it again?" Guan Jiarui took a deep breath: "No, I don''t think it''s appropriate." "Just because of this small request?" Aunt Chen was in disbelief. "Xiaoguan, you better not be too domineering and selfish. For the sake of my rtives, I will tell you the truth. How unreasonable your demands are, I If you dont believe it, you dont realize it. Unless you find someone with little work ability, a girl who can meet your requirements will basically not agree." He can make money, and it is much better than him to take care of the little fresh meat by himself, and a capable girl is not stupid. Its hard to find someone who is satisfied with you and willing topromise. If you dont catch it, you wont find it again. Guan Jiarui''s face was livid, but she asked him to grow rat braids. People who were still in the Qing Dynasty with such ideas were really too backward and they were not suitable. He likes the tradition of caring for the family, but he is not the kind who would be traditional to the Qing Dynasty. Aunt Chen, do you know what hairstyle she proposed? Aunt Chen asked: "What is it?" Isn''t it just a hairstyle? She thinks that any hairstyle is a very simple request, "Is it African dreadlocks? To be honest, it''s nothingpared to the requirements you mentioned." Guan Jiarui held the phone tightly, okay, African dreadlocks are eptable. He knew that even if he mentioned rat dreadlocks, the other party wouldn''t think anything of it. Forget it, Aunt Chen, its really inappropriate. Please help me keep an eye on it. Aunt Chen was speechless: "Let''s take a look. Not many can meet your requirements. Girls nowadays are not stupid, especially those who are highly educated and capable." After Qian Yan finished the call with Aunt Chen, she was not in a hurry to go back, but slowly enjoyed her coffee time. This cafe is really good. Let''s stay for a while. When we go backter, Feng Chunli and the two will definitely ask about the blind date and let her think about how they will reactter and how she will fight against them. Look, brother, is anyone gone? "Nope." Su Jinhuai responded lightly, but still did not take the hat off his face. The phone was already in his hand, and he nced at the screen of the phone through the slit left by the hat. The corners of his lips were curved. The conversation just now was really interesting. I thought it was going to have no turning point, but suddenly it took a big turn. It''s really a pity that I can''t look at the face of the girl who likes rat braids. So, does the youngdy really like rat braids, or is it just to antagonize the man? Look, brother, tell me. "I don''t know." Su Jinhuai replied, mainly because her tone was too serious and she couldn''t see the slightest joke, otherwise Guan Jiarui wouldn''t have run away quickly. So, is it possible that this is a meeting between two weirdos? Hahaha, so to say, those who can cure weird things are even weirder. I wonder who will win in the end if they be sessful, life will definitely be exciting. I always feel that this weird girl wins. Su Jinhuai thought the same way. She always felt that she was the winner. When Qian Yan heard the two sentences spoken by her neighbor Su Jinhuai, she knew it was the anchor she was following, whose nickname was "Look at that weirdo". Meeting him by such a coincidence, she suspected that this person was the prime minister. She went straight to explore the other person''s soul without much hesitation, and got the answer quickly. It was true. She knew that even if the Prime Minister''s chosen identity made it difficult to interact with her, he would still find a way to get closer to her. Qianyan opened the short video software and clicked on Su Jinhuai''s live broadcast room. She turned the voice slightly louder so that it would not affect other people but could be heard by Su Jinhuai sitting next to her. In fact, there were very few people here in the morning, and the only person sitting around her was Su Jinhuai, who was sitting next to her. It wont disturb anyone else. Stay for a while before leaving. You have the final say on where to go next. Su Jinhuai said. He had never thought of going over to greet thedy who liked rat braids. This time it was just a chance encounter that allowed him to watch a weird blind date show. Chapter 4105: What to do if you are always being belittled (27) Chapter 4105: What to do if you are always being belittled (27) Stay for a while before leaving. You decide where to go next. His own voice came from the next door, and Su Jinhuai was so frightened that he dropped his hat. He turned over and subconsciously looked at Qianyan''s position. Qian Yan also looked back and called, "Look at me, brother?" He actually asked him to look at my brother! Damn it, are you a fan? Su Jinhuai: What should I do if my fans eat melons? Help! also discovered by fans. Has he said anything bad about this fan just now? Su Jinhuai recalled crazily, "Very good, no." He nodded reservedly, then picked up the hat and put it on the table: "I didn''t expect you to be my fan." I heard a familiar voice before, and when I opened the live broadcast room, it turned out to be true. Qian Yan said, while ncing at the phone, It turns out that everyone was watching my blind date. Su Jinhuai exined: "It''s a coincidence, I was already here before you came." I know, no need to exin, if you really wanted to get traffic, you wouldnt have put your phone next to you, but secretly filmed us. I still know your character. Suspecting that this person was the Prime Minister, Qian Yan naturally looked through all the videos on the other party''s website. Simr to her first impression, the other person did not watch Weibo for the sake of traffic, which was different from some anchors who only wanted traffic without telling the truth. Su Jinhuai breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s right." It seems you are really my fan. Hahahaha, I always feel a little nervous to see you. fruits by the way. It''s me). Look, brother, ask her if she really likes rat braids. Of course Su Jinhuai will not do what fans ask of him, it would be so disrespectful. "What else do you want to drink? I''ll treat you to it." Su Jinhuai said, even if his fans have a weird aesthetic, they are still his fans, and they are not annoying even after a short contact. As an anchor, he must express it. When leaving the cafe, Su Jinhuai knew Qian Yans name and the ID of the short video software. He didnt post any updates and only followed his ount. However, the other party liked a lot of videos, and he was scrolling through the videos that the other party liked all the way back. The protagonists of these videos are mostly middle-aged men and middle-aged women. After browsing all the videos, Su Jinhuai felt that her aesthetics might be different from those of ordinary young girls. Maybe she really liked the Qing Dynastys rat braids? Su Jinhuai subconsciously touched the top of his head and quickly put his hands down. He was thinking about something weird. What does her liking for rat braids have to do with him? Why is he touching the top of his head? Although, Su Jinhuai still followed Qianyan''s ount. He doesn''t follow many people, and he hides the people he pays attention to so that they won''t cause her any trouble. Having said that, he is just an anchor who watches weird things. Even if someone finds out who he follows, he will only be discussed for a few words, which is not a big problem. Logically speaking, when he meets a fan, he should not follow their ount. But I always feel like Im not paying attention anymore, what should I do if I forget my ID? This idea is also very weird. He should not have any thoughts about her. She likes rat braids, but he feels like he cant do it himself. That braid is really ugly. Suddenly, he actually understood Guan Jiarui who was running away. But Guan Jiarui himself is a weirdo, so when he encounters another weirdo, he should be cured. Chapter 4106: What to do if you are always being belittled (28) Chapter 4106: What to do if you are always being belittled (28) He is different. If he is looking for a partner, he will not ask for this or that like Guan Jiarui. Just ask your future partner not to let him have rat braids. This really doesnt work. Today is Saturday, Qianyan goes shopping for groceries and goes back to make lunch. "how''s it going?" As soon as she entered the door, Feng Chunli, who was sitting on the sofa, stood up and asked. Lu Pinghai beside her was also waiting for her answer. Qian Yan said while changing his shoes: "It didn''t work." "The way you are dressed today must give people a bad impression." Lu Pinghai said, his face full of displeasure, "I asked you to dye your hair back and dress neatly before, but you have to make it so shy." "I saw another couple on a blind date today." Qian Yan changed the topic, "The girl made conditions for the man throughout the whole process, and the man greeted her with a smile. When I inquired about it, I found out that she has assets of over 100 million. Can''t the man please please her? It is said that this girl She has more than 20 properties under her name, all of which were gifts from her parents, and they give her a house every time she celebrates her birthday. No wonder she is so confident that she can pick anyone she wants." The living room is very silent. Lu Pinghai couldn''t bear it, his face turned ugly, and he raised his voice: "That''s because I have a good life. You are envious of being their daughter. You want to see if they want you. Why do you dislike your family?" I am not disgusted, but envious. Dont you envy those rich people? They travel in luxury cars, live in luxury houses, and have all kinds of jewelry. The two couples were very envious by Qian Yan, and it was hard to say anything that was not envious. Dad, you are too emotionally sensitive. Ordinary people envy how normal these things are, but they will still live their lives well. Why dont you go to the hospital for a checkup? Youre making me uneasy. Lu Pinghai said quickly: "I''m fine, no need to check, it was just a little louder just now." "Um." Ive cooked. Lu Pinghai saw that among the vegetables Qian Yan bought, there were some that he didnt like. Just when he was about to say a few words, he remembered that the other party would definitely tell him not to be picky about food, and he sat on the sofa depressed. Feng Chunli didn''t interrupt either, so the two of them forgot to talk about the blind date. On Sunday, Qian Yans family is going to attend her uncle Lu Pingxings birthday party. The family got up early, packed up and went to Lu Pingxing''s house. Since it was not a particrly big birthday, Lu Pingxing only nned to invite his brothers and sisters. The conditions of Lu Pingxing''s family are better than those of Qianyan''s family. It should be said that the conditions of the brothers and sisters of the two couples are better than them. Walking into Lu Pingxing''s house, many eyes were on Qian Yan. Aunt Fang Xiulin was surprised and said: "Is this Qianyan? She looks much prettier after not seeing her for a while." I almost didnt recognize you. Lu Wei smiled and came over to pull Qian Yan, Your hairstyle and body suit you really well, youre a lot more energetic. "She just likes messing with useless things like this," Lu Pinghai came over and said, "Look at how formally your sister Wei Wei dresses, unlike you who insists on dyeing her hair in such a not-so-dignified way. I usually learn more from your sister Wei Wei. . Lu Wei was a little speechless, but he was used to Lu Pinghai''s character. Doesnt she want to dress more colorfully? Dont you want to perm or dye your hair? She thought about it, but her profession had a dress code, and she couldn''t dye or perm her hair. She couldn''t even wear jewelry while working. "Sister Weiwei, don''t mind my dad''s harsh words. He has been in a bad mood recently. I originally wanted him to go to the hospital for a check-up, but he was stubborn and unwilling to go." Qian Yan whispered, "His temper has been getting worse and worse recently. I dont know if its a psychological or spiritual problem. Even though he lowered his voice, Lu Pinghai could still hear it. Lu Wei was startled, not expecting Qian Yan to say that. ording to her inherent impression, she subconsciously believed Qian Yan''s words, and then went to see Lu Pinghai. Did her third uncle really have a mental problem? Should she ask her dad if there is a gic history of mental illness in their family? This is no joke. The rest of the people also heard this and looked at Lu Pinghai with worried eyes. Feng Chunli''s heart skipped a beat, and she was a little lucky that she didn''t say anything just now, otherwise it would be bad if others misunderstood that she was sick. Lu Qianyan, what are you talking about? Being watched by so many people, Lu Pinghai really couldnt control his temper. His voice was loud and his face turned red. He had never been embarrassed in front of so many people. Everyone was silent, and the more they looked at him, the sicker he became. He was not like this before. He used to speak in a gentle and calm manner, and he rarely lost his temper. Today, he roared so loudly. They felt it would be more reassuring to have it checked. Qian Yan gave everyone a helpless look, and everyone was silent. Lu Pinghai found that he had yelled. Not only did he not get the desired effect, but it even made their eyes look weirder. He was so angry that he couldn''t help but punch the table next to him and cursed at Qian Yan: "You Do you want to make me angry to death?" Everybody: It seems that he is seriously ill. See you tomorrow Chapter 4107: What to do if you are always being belittled (29) Chapter 4107: What to do if you are always being belittled (29) Chapter 4107 What to do if you are always being belittled (29) "Dad, today is uncle''s birthday, can you please stop making trouble here?" Qian Yan grabbed Lu Pinghai and spoke in a low voice, but no matter how low she was, it was quiet in the living room and the ce was so big, anyone could hear her clearly. What are you saying. In their impression, Lu Pinghai has always been a kind person, and they almost never see him blushing. You suddenly lost your temper today, maybe you really have some mental problem, right? I heard that some mentally ill people are so serious that they may attack people around them. Also, its scary to think about how a mentally ill person will attack others without being punished. Lu Pinghai remembered that today he was here to celebrate Lu Pingxing''s birthday, and tried hard to suppress the anger in his heart, but when he saw the silence around him, the fire in his heart came out again. Feeling that he was being grabbed by Qian Yan, he swung it hard. It was this blind girl saying this in front of so many people. Was he shameless? Lu Pinghai''s attempt to throw Qian Yan away was unsessful. Although Qian Yan could be thrown away by the opponent and use a trick or something, this was obviously not her style. Besides, that would be too obvious. Sometimes it is too much, which not only fails to achieve the desired effect, but also makes the people around youe to their senses. Those who are too dramatic can easily be offended by others. This kind of thing needs to be rxed. So, she grabbed Lu Pinghai''s arm hard and continued to lower her voice: "Dad, stop making trouble. You can make trouble as you like when you get back." Lu Pinghai was unwilling to give in and continued to swing his arms, but his face turned red and he couldn''t help it with both hands. Qian Yan restrained him with both hands until he could not move. Everyone in the living room was stunned. They felt more and more that Lu Pinghai was really sick. He must have been sick for a long time. After all, a little girl like Qian Yan was able to hold him back. She must have practiced doing this often. "Mom." Qian Yan called out, and Feng Chunli came back to her senses and quickly came over to grab Lu Pinghai''s other arm. At this time, she was thinking, after Lu Pinghai calmed down, should she discuss with him and go to the hospital for a check-up? He really looked a bit like he was sick. Finding that he couldn''t swing his arm, Lu Pinghai calmed down, but his face still looked ugly. Seeing him sit down, everyone was very smart and pretended not to see anything. After all, he may be sick. If you say something to stimte him, you really can''t predict that he will suddenly do something crazy. Mom, you stay here with Dad, Ill go help. Qian Yan let go of Lu Pinghais arm and whispered, Its my uncles birthday today, so just be patient. Lu Pinghai didn''t say anything. He waspletely embarrassed and didn''t want to speak at all. Qianyan stood up and went to the kitchen. Feng Chunli looked at Lu Pinghai, who was sitting there with a pale face, and wanted to say something, but she was afraid of irritating him. If he went crazyter, she would not be able to control it. She scratched her trouser legs nervously, and when she got back, she discussed with Qian Yan how to get Lu Pinghai to agree to go to the hospital for treatment. Thinking that the other person might be sick, she still felt a little uneasy. It''s still mental illness. If this disease cannot be controlled, she can imagine what it will be like in the future. She will still suffer by then. Qian Yan was already in the kitchen. Her cousin Lu Wei looked at the ce in the living room and asked her in a low voice: "How long has this situation been going on, Third Uncle?" Chapter 4108: What to do if you are always being belittled (30) Chapter 4108: What to do if you are always being belittled (30) This is the first time I saw Ping Hais blushing face, and she was a little bit helpless. Second aunt Lu Zengmei looked in disbelief, Have you ever gone to the hospital for a checkup? "Is there no big problem for the third brother? Brother, is there a history of mental illness in our family?" Sister-inw Lu Shuqiong was a little worried, "This has never happened before, and our family is normal. My parents have been gone for several years, and now I cant ask them. Lu Pingxing, who was chopping vegetables, shook his head: "I''ve never heard of it, and my parents didn''t mention it." Qian Yan said at this time: "My dad has been out of control emotionally for a while. I just thought he was a little emotionally unstable before. I suspected mental illness and persuaded him to get checked out, but he was very stubborn and said he was not sick. Theres nothing we can do if he doesnt want to go. "If you are sick, you should treat it early, especially in terms of mental health. If this kind of disease is not intervened in time, it will only be more and more serious in the future." Second uncle Chen Yingxin said that he was squatting on the ground to kill eels. "If you observe more, it won''t work." If you force them to be treated, mental illness will not only affect the family, but even more frighteningly, if it is not controlled, it will cause harm to other people, and the consequences will be unimaginable." Everyone agreed. The sound in the kitchen was not loud, and it waspletely inaudible when sitting in the living room. Only some faint voices could be heard. These mutterings and iprehensible words made Lu Pinghai anxious and uneasy. He always felt that they were speaking ill of him. Because he was feeling angry, his younger brother-inw Bao Wanqing had just invited him to y cards, but he refused, which made the atmosphere in the living room a bit condensed. Lu Pinghai regretted a little, he should have gone just now. He nced at Feng Chunli, who was sitting over there, ying cards with Bao Wanqing and others, and felt very angry. Didnt that **** girl tell her to stay with him? He actually left him to y cards. Unable to hold back, Lu Pinghai stood up and decided to go to the kitchen to take a look and listen to see if they were talking about him. Walking to the edge of the kitchen, various voices came from inside. "Does that girl really have so many assets? Oh my god, she receives a birthday gift of a house every year for her birthday. Is this the legendary rich daughter?" Lu Wei was surprised and envious, "I guess a blind date with her won''t be special. Come on, at that level, the person you want to date is definitely not from our level." "She is richer than ordinary people, but certainly not as good as that girl." Qian Yan said, "But she is quite good-looking, no worse than those celebrities." "I understand, she is a beauty control." Lu Wei punched Lu Pingxing''s arm, "Dad, why aren''t you a rich man? If you were a rich man, I would be the daughter of a rich family, so you can give me a big wave every time I have a birthday. Make a whole suite as a gift. Lu Pingxing was amused: "I also want to be a rich man, but dad doesn''t have the ability, so I can only give you a hard time." Forget it, its just a dream. My uncle has such a good personality, Qian Yan said. Thest time I told my dad about this, he almost got angry. Its just a joke, are you still angry? "Is there really something wrong? Qianyan, you still have to think of a way. If the situation is serious, you have to send the person to the hospital for treatment." The second aunt said, "Everyone in our family should pay more attention. I heard that many mental illnesses are hereditary, which makes me really worried. At first, when he heard that he was mentioned, Lu Pinghai couldn''t help but get angry. Chapter 4109: What to do if you are always being belittled (31) Chapter 4109: What to do if you are always being belittled (31) He could hear that they were trying to force him to go to the hospital for treatment. He quickly suppressed the anger in his heart and turned around and returned to the living room. He is not sick. Look, he said he wont get angry if he doesnt get angry, which shows that he can control it. If he was really taken to the hospital, he would probably be treated for illness even if he wasn''t sick, so he didn''t want to go. Lu Pinghai sat on the sofa with a serious face, but he couldn''t help but worry in his heart. He was not really mentally ill, was he? He clenched his fists and secretly made up his mind that he would definitely control his temper in the future. As long as he could control it, it would mean that he was indeed not sick. Except for being a little unhappy at the beginning, Lu Pingxing''s birthday party went without any further mistakes. Afterwards, Lu Pinghai continued to chat andugh with them, and yed cards together all afternoon, as if nothing had happened. In the meantime, Lu Pinghai went to pour water and overheard Qian Yan talking about him again. Listening with sharp ears, Lu Shuqiong said: "The third brother seems to be in a stable mood at the moment. Maybe we can keep a closer look." "If the problem is not serious, I won''t go to the hospital if I can." Qian Yan answered, "Anyway, my strength is still good. If it really doesn''t work, I will definitely have to drag him there." You just have to figure it out yourself. Qian Yan nodded and said, "Sister-inw, I heard that it is difficult to find a partner for a family member with mental illness. Is this true?" "That''s true." Lu Shuqiong hesitated and said, "But most people won''t say anything about it. If the problem is not serious like the third brother, it should be nothing. I''m just afraid..." "Actually, it''s a bit unkind to do this. It''s best to make it clear. After all, there are always contacts between the two parties. If people really find out about your family''s situation, it will cause trouble." Lu Shuqiong sighed, "Take these things If you hide it, you can deceive people for a while, but you can''t deceive people forever. If you are a little hard-hearted and rational, you will definitely get divorced and leave immediately if you find out about this in the future. Besides, if this is something you did wrong, your choice is not wrong. " "So it''s better to make my opinion clear." Lu Shuqiong said. She took Qian Yan''s hand and patted it. "You are a very good girl. If you make it clear, you will always meet your destiny. I am willing to be with you." Take this on together. Qian Yan nodded: "Okay, when I go on a blind date in the future, I will make it clear to them. If you can ept it, continue. If you can''t ept it, there is nothing you can do. After all, it is normal for people not to want to continue if something like this happens in the family. It is somewhat of a drag." "Just think about it clearly." Lu Shuqiong eximed, what a good girl. If the third brother''s condition is serious, it will probably be difficult to find a decent partner in this life. Its better not to get rid of the ones that dont look good. They dont look good anymore. Do you still expect people to take more care of the third brothers family? Lu Pinghai was still angry at first, but after hearing this, he felt a little guilty, so he took the water and left quickly. After ying cards with others, he felt a little absent-minded and had secretly decided not to ask the girl about the blind date in the future. She was rejected, most likely because of his illness. He didnt know that Qian Yans eyes shed with amusement when she heard him walking away. Lets see if he still dares to find fault with her after hearing that the blind date failed. In the future, if he dares to me her for the failure of the blind date, then she will say that it is because he is sick, and he has no obligation to bear such risks. There is no such thing as true love when ites to blind dates. Even if it is true love, two families have to consider this kind of risk when marrying. It is reasonable to refuse. Chapter 4110: What to do if you are always being belittled (32) Chapter 4110: What to do if you are always being belittled (32) Chapter 4110 What to do if you are always being belittled (32) After Lu Pingxings birthday party, Qian Yanlu met seven blind men one after another. Two of them were normal, while the other five were a bit weird. When chatting with them, she would always mention that her father had some minor mental problems, and she wondered if they would mind. Everyone would mind, if it is a small problem now, will it be a big problem in the future? No matter how good her personal conditions are, no one would be willing to take such a risk if she has no rtives or any basic feelings. Every time Qian Yan came home and said she couldn''t make it, Lu Pinghai would not say a word or point at her clothes. Feng Chunli was not satisfied and wanted to say a few words, but Lu Pinghai stopped her and told her to say less. "Why are you holding me back again? So many blind dates have failed. She just has too high standards. She doesn''t like this and that." Feng Chunli said dissatisfiedly, "I''ll wait until I''m thirty." If she can''t get married, everyone willugh at her choice." In the room, Lu Pinghai lit a cigarette and smoked there. It was hard to tell Feng Chunli that it might be his reason. The physical examination report has been obtained. There are some problems, but not serious, so he started smoking again, but he basically hid in his room and smoked. "You should calm down." He looked at Feng Chunli and said, "You have been so emotionally unstable recently. Do you have a mental problem? If you can''t control it, go to the hospital to avoid it bing a serious illness." Lately, he has been controlling his emotions pretty well. Even if he is angry again, he will not get angry if he can. Being able to control it means there is no need to go to the hospital. But Feng Chunli''s situation doesn''t seem to be very good, and it seems to be worse than him. Its already terrible to have one person with this disease in this family. If another one is to have it, I cant imagine what that would be like. Now what he is thinking about is not whether Qian Yan can find a partner, but who will take care of them if he really loses control in the future and Feng Chunli is also sick. Assuming that his son-inw would take care of them, Lu Pinghai himself did not believe that there was such a good person. Recently, he read some information and found that mental illness is hereditary. If both of them have the disease, it is very likely that they will pass it on to their offspring. Qian Yan still looks normal now, but there is no guarantee that he will be abnormal that day. When he thinks about that kind of day in the future, his eyes will turn dark. As soon as Feng Chunli heard this, she quickly suppressed it. She was not sick and did not need to go to the hospital for examination. "What should I do if the blind date fails? My daughter has to get married. If she bes an old girl and can''t get married, it will make peopleugh." Feng Chunli became more and more excited as she talked, and she was about to lose control again. Lu Pinghai said: "If you continue to be so excited, it will be even more difficult for Qian Yan to find a partner. If there is a mental illness in the family, will he be willing?" Keep your temper under control. Feng Chunli finally came to her senses, and she said that these days there were many scenes where Lu Pinghai wanted to get angry but didn''t. Lao Lu, if you really have a problem, why dont you go get it checked out? Lu Pinghai almost cursed, but he still controlled it: "I can still control it now, but you can''t." Feng Chunli wanted to speak loudly, but then she thought of something and took a deep breath: "Then let''s just ignore this matter?" "Let her search slowly. If we can find someone who is honest, knows the family situation and is willing, it will be good for us. Only such a person can take care of us in the future." Lu Pinghai said. Chapter 4111: What to do if you are always being belittled (33) Chapter 4111: What to do if you are always being belittled (33) Chapter 4111 What to do if you are always being belittled (33) Feng Chunli thought about it carefully and realized that it was indeed the case. Her face looked ugly as she sat there. I should be fine. Lu Pinghai nced at her: "It''s best." "Lao Lu, do you really think you are sick? How about we go to the hospital for a check-up?" Lu Pinghai refused: "We can wait until we can no longer control it. It''s not a big problem if we can control it now." If he went to the hospital, wouldn''t the problem be more serious? Its best not to take medicine if you can control it by yourself. Once you take medicine, it will definitely be a serious problem. This is different from other diseases. Qian Yan found that the two of them no longer asked about her blind date, and they were not in a hurry to give her a blind date. This would save her some time and not have to meet those weirdos. The two of them would still talk **** asionally, and she would immediately give them a p in the face. Although they were angry, they controlled it extremely well. There were a few times when they couldn''t control themselves and she almost took them to the hospital. They have been very good recently, Qian Yan is also focusing on work, and Lu Yi also has a lot of regrets in her career, so she ns to perfect the things that the other party has made mistakes in the past. As he focused on work, Qianyan won projects one by one, reaching an annual sry of one million ahead of schedule. Lu Yi has won all the projects that she once missed. "Manager Guan, didn''t you say that this project can be won reliably? Why did someone else take the lead again? They are still the same person. You really disappointed me. I have some doubts about your ability." Tang Tianbao said angrily. Guan Jiarui had an ugly expression and nced at the young man sitting next to him drinking tea. Recently, his work had been going poorly, and his boss was increasingly giving him no face, scolding him in front of outsiders. Su Jinhuai touched his chin. Isnt this guy very capable? "Okay, you go down." Tang Tianbao waved his hand, "You take a rest for a while, adjust well, and leave the rest to others." Guan Jiarui''s expression changed, but he didn''t have the confidence to refute anything, so he could only leave in frustration. As soon as the door closed, Tang Tianbao slumped in his chair speechlessly: "He promised me before that it would be no problem, he could do it alone, but he screwed it up." "Thatpany is so lucky, I don''t know how to get Lu Qianyan Such a powerful person, I heard he is only twenty-two-three, it would be great if he could be poached." Su Jinhuai was stunned for a moment, Lu Qianyan? It couldn''t be the one he knew. Im so tired. Since I took over thepany, I dont even have time for leisure. Tang Tianbaoined. Recently, everyday nerves are tight. He didn''t even watch the live broadcast, and he didn''t know which world the anchor was in. He was busy with his career every day. He was very tired and really had no mood to watch. Forget it, if you dont win it, just dont win it. Even if you make less money, its impossible for every project that thepany likes to be robbed. Go and rx recently. Tang Tianbao said to Su Jinhuai, I really envy you. If my parents gave me brothers and sisters, everything wouldnt have to fall on me. "However, not all families are as harmonious as yours." Before Su Jinhuai could speak, he added, "I am a somewhat ambitious person. Even if I have brothers and sisters, I would not be willing to be an idle young master." Su Jinhuai raised his eyes: "It''s good that you know." But I still envy you, boy. Day by day, your life is sofortable. Su Jinhuai asked: Where are you going to rx? "How about going to watch a racing match?" Tang Tianbao sat up, "I haven''t been there since I inherited the family business. I wonder, are you going?" Go, I havent been there for a long time. Haha, okay, its just a coincidence that someone happened to organize it. We should see a lot of good cars this time. Write more chapters See you tomorrow Chapter 4112: What to do if you are always being belittled (34) Chapter 4112: What to do if you are always being belittled (34) Chapter 4112 What to do if you are always being belittled (34) Recently, Guan Jiarui, who has been working repeatedly recently, seems to have been knocked on a stick. Just now he was scolded by his boss again. It doesnt take much to know that his life in thepany will be difficult next. It is said that the same person stole the project, and he couldn''t help but want to know who this person was. After a while, when Guan Jiarui looked at the familiar name and photo, his expression changed again and again. As soon as he saw this face, he remembered the unpleasant blind date scene. It turned out to be that weird Lu Qianyan. Recalling Lu Qianyan''s preferences, Guan Jiarui couldn''t help but think about it. Wasn''t the other party trying to make himpromise in this way? That would be too unscrupulous. No matter what, there was no way he wouldpromise Lu Qianyan and agree to the other party''s request to have rat braids, even if the other party snatched away all the projects he liked. Thinking of the other party''s ability, Guan Jiarui was still very annoyed. If Lu Qianyan really kept staring at him, it would be impossible for his work to continue smoothly. Finally, Guan Jiarui decided to talk to Lu Qianyan. He took out his mobile phone, opened the social ount software, and searched for Lu Qianyan''s ount. He remembered that he had not deleted her. After finding the ount, he sent a message: Miss Lu, please take some time to meet. I have something I want to make clear to you. Qian Yan was at work when he received the news from Guan Jiarui. She was very busy recently and didn''t have time to read messages for the time being. When she was almost busy, it was already noon, and she took out her personal mobile phone in the drawer and found that Guan Jiarui had sent her a message. Qian Yan was a little strange. Didn''t Guan Jiarui avoid her like the **** of gue? It was a bit strange to take the initiative to ask her out. ording to her analysis of the character of people like Guan Jiarui, it didn''t seem like the other party was going to agree to a request to have rat braids when meeting her this time. This person is extremely selfish and confident. He is typically lenient to himself and strict to others. He is a standard egoist. It is impossible to expect him to pay anything for anyone. She didn''t know what Guan Jiarui wanted to do with her. She had no interest in dealing with this person unless he exined the matter clearly. Feng Chunli and Lu Pinghai no longer care about her blind date. They wonder if they are sick every day, and their bad words are much lessmon than before. Perhaps they were afraid that she would be too sick to take care of herself in the future and would have no one to take care of her, so their attitude towards her changed a lot. You can often feel that these two people have begun to cater to her. Unfortunately, it was of no use, and Lu Yi died due to their me. These are what Lu Yi has always wanted, but now it''s toote and Lu Yi doesn''t need them anymore. Moreover, these two people are not repentant, but just fearful of future illness. What they love more is themselves. Coming back to his senses, Qian Yan sent a message back to Guan Jiarui: He''s been very busy recently and can''t spare time. If Manager Guan has anything to do, he can just tell him online. Guan Jiarui originally thought that after sending a message, given how satisfied Lu Qianyan was with him, the other party would reply soon. Unexpectedly, I waited until lunch time. Hearing that the other party said he was very busy, Guan Jiarui subconsciously felt that this was a reminder from the other party. She did this because he did not agree to be with her. Guan Jiarui looked bad. He had never seen such an unreasonable person. Suffering anger, he replied: Miss Lu, my attitude was very clear before, we are not suitable, please don''t try to make mepromise in this way. Chapter 4113: What to do if you are always being belittled (35) Chapter 4113: What to do if you are always being belittled (35) Chapter 4113 What to do if you are always being belittled (35) Kuan Jiarui: I will neverpromise. Guan Jiarui: So, Miss Lu, you dont have to waste your efforts. Guan Jiarui: If the three views are not consistent, dont force it. Qianyan looked at the series of messages sent by the other party, and a question mark popped up next to her head. What method did she use? She replied: Manager Guan, what are you talking about? Didn''t things between us endst time? I don''t understand what you just said. While replying to the message, Qian Yan was also thinking about why Guan Jiarui sent these messages. ording to Guan Jiarui''s temperament, it seems that he will not be aimless. But she definitely didnt do anything to Guan Jiarui. Maybe the other party misunderstood something. She has been busy with work recently, etc... Qian Yan thought of the projects she had recently won. If there was no misunderstanding on Guan Jiarui''s part, the problem might lie in these projects. If this is the case, I can only say that I''m sorry. Don''t say that she doesn''t know that Guan Jiarui is also involved in these projects. If she knew, she would only grab it faster. All projects obtained through legal means are her skill. Guan Jiarui failed to grab it, which can only be med on the opponent''s inability. Jiarui Guan: Miss Lu, please dont pretend to be confused with me. Recently, all the projects I have been interested in have been snatched away by you. Arent you trying to make mepromise in this way? Use this method to tell me that as long as I don''tpromise with you, you will continue to steal my projects, right? Qian Yan shook his head, this man thought too highly of himself. She replied: Manager Guan, it is not good to be too narcissistic. These projects are very good, and there are manypetitors. Even if I can''t win them, people from otherpanies will win them. Do you think you can win them all if I don''t grab them? If you didn''t tell me, I really didn''t know you were one of thepetitors. The incident of our blind date has been over for who knows how long, and I would have almost forgotten it if you didn''t mention it. I am a very traditional person, but I am also very adaptable to new things. If you dont agree with something, I will definitely not force it. Recently I have noticed more satisfied people. I have no idea about you for a long time. Stop being narcissistic. You are not that important. Why do you want to grab a project just to make youpromise? Have you read too many articles about your overbearing president? Before waiting for Guan Jiarui to reply, Qian Yan sent another paragraph: If Manager Guan wants to win the project, it is better to improve his abilities. Otherwise, even if I am not among thepetitors next time, you will not be able topete with others. Delete each other. It''s useless to keep it, she and Guan Jiarui would never have anything to do with each other. As for whether he would take the initiative to seize Jia Rui''s project because of this incident, that''s not the case. Of course, if you meet, it can only mean that the other person is unlucky. The business of the other party''spany and hers do ovep, so it is difficult to avoid running into each other. If Guan Jiarui can''t grab it, she can only me him for hisck of ability. What does it have to do with her? Thinking of this, Qian Yan reminded again: Our twopanies have a rtively high ovep in business, so they may often meet each other. If Manager Guan is afraid, he can change his industry, so that he will basically never meet each other. But if you are not good at business, you probably wont be able topete with others. Manager Guan, you have to be tough yourself when making iron. With just these two contacts, Guan Jiarui was probably hit a lot by what she said, which was considered as repayment for his harsh words towards Lu Yi. As for the problems with those projects, it can only be said to be an unexpected surprise, or it can be said that there will be retribution in the dark. Chapter 4114: What to do if you are always being belittled (36) Chapter 4114: What to do if you are always being belittled (36) Qian Yan''s words made Guan Jiarui furious. By the time he thought about how to reply, there was already a red exmation mark on his text. She really deleted him! Guan Jiarui flipped through Qianyan Company''s information and finally discovered that the twopanies did have a lot of ovep in business. What the other party said was probably true. After working in the workce for many years, Guan Jiarui had already developed a calm expression. At this time, his face was slightly hot, and he always felt that he had just done something very stupid. Yeah, the blind date happened a long time ago. If the other party really wanted to pester him, how could he not contact him at all. Its because he thinks too much. Looking through the messages he had just sent, he felt his face burning and hurt, and quickly deleted the message. He and Lu Qianyan have no intersection in life, and they probably won''t have any intersection in the future. Let''s just pretend that this incident never happened. But the belittlement of his personal abilities in Lu Qianyan''s words still made him depressed. He was already worried about his career line, and now he began to doubt his own abilities. Compared with the opponent''s ability, he really couldn''tpare, so he could only feel angry in his heart. Saturday, Qian Yan, who had finished his work, had a rare free time and decided to take a good rest. Cousin Lu Wei prefers to y with her. During the contact, Qian Yan also felt that Lu Wei had a good personality. They often made appointments to y together during holidays. The two of them went to the shopping mall first and then to the food court, which was a rare moment of rxation. Coming back in the afternoon, Qian Yan was leaning on the sofa in the room and scrolling through his phone. A message prompting the anchor to start broadcasting appeared. On the short video software, she only followed one anchor, Su Jinhuai. The other party basically starts broadcasting at 8 o''clock in the evening, and may broadcast outfield broadcasts in the morning on weekends. There are almost no such broadcasts in the afternoon. Now that she found out that the other party was on the air, she was going to click in and take a look. It is not that they have not been in contact during this period, but they have rtively little contact. They are most likely to encounter each other when the opponent is ying in the outfield. However, due to timing issues, there has been little progress for the time being. Clicking to open the live broadcast room, Qian Yan heard Su Jinhuai''s voice. The camera was looking at luxury sports cars. He was introducing these luxury sports cars to the audience in the live broadcast room. I have known that Su Jinhuai''s identity is either rich or expensive. Qian Yan is not surprised that the other party cane to such asions. From the pictures seen, it can be seen that this should be a racing event with luxury sports cars. This kind of event is really not something that ordinary people can see. The audience in the live broadcast room was making all kinds of noises. It was really a feast for the eyes to see so many luxury sports cars at one time. There was someone talking to him next to Su Jinhuai. His voice should be about the same age as Su Jinhuai. Look, I think I have a sports car too. Will you participate inpetitions? If you can, that would be really great. Look, brother, did youe in a sports car today? Su Jinhuai moved the camera to a sports car, causing the audience to exim and call the rich man. He said: "I didn''t drive. This car belongs to my friend. My friend will drive behind themter. I am the cameraman today." One, we are not participating in thepetition, we are just here to have fun, and most of the limited edition sports cars should be here for everyone to feast their eyes on." In fact, todayspetition here is organized by a group of people who own various limited edition sports cars. The main purpose is to disy the cars, shoot some interesting videos, and have everyone y together. He has studied photography. Basically, as long as he is here, he can''t escape being roped in as a cameraman. Chapter 4115: What to do if you are always being belittled (37) Chapter 4115: What to do if you are always being belittled (37) He doesn''t like driving, and he won''t participate in this kind ofpetitivepetition. It''s actually just right to sit in the car and shoot videos. Tang Tianbao next to him likes these things, but because he is the only child in the family, he also pays attention to his own safety and will not participate in racingpetitions. So every time such an asion happens, Tang Tianbao acts as his driver and follows him while he takes the photos. The trail we are going to run on today is a mountain trail exclusively forpetitions. It has been contracted by the people organizing the event, so there is no need to worry about any impact. Su Jinhuai''s camera identally nced at his face. When he saw his face, Qian Yan''s eyes narrowed. The hall turned ck, and there was a faint murderous light inside. This was the rhythm of losing his life. It seems that this is the reason why the prime minister chose this identity. ording to what Su Jinhuai just said, today''spetition is not a speedpetition, but more about showing off the car. The chance of something happening is actually low. But something happened to him as the photographer, and there might be other reasons. She wanted to take a closer look, but Su Jinhuai had already moved the camera away. Qian Yan first sent a private message to Su Jinhuai, reminding him that there would be a **** disaster today and that if he didn''t leave there quickly, he would probably die. He also asked him to scan other people''s faces so that she could take a closer look. She vaguely felt that the matter was serious, and for safety''s sake it was best to cancel today''s activities and evacuate people. At the same time, a reminder was posted on the barrage. To stand out, she also smashed the gift, which really stood out. The audience in the live broadcast room saw it, and Su Jinhuai, who had been paying attention to the barrages, also saw it. If it weren''t for an ID he was very familiar with, he might have nned to ban it. After all, it sounded like rmism. But she was the one who said this. Su Jinhuai always felt that her words were credible, and he might regret it if he didn''t believe what she said. Su Jinhuai stared at the barrage and fell silent, without introducing the surrounding situation. Look, brother, you wont believe it, right? lvesdie in\xml|Who can be so expressionless and can say such disappointing things when you are happy. Don''t say unlucky words here, kick out this kind of spoiler as soon as possible. I think it would be better to believe that it is true than to listen to this person and avoid it first. What if it is true? Young people, feudal superstition is a must. The debate in Su Jinhuais live broadcast room was fierce. Qianyans live broadcast room was also very lively, butpared to Su Jinhuais live broadcast room, the audiences thoughts were very consistent. If you don''t listen to the anchor, you will regret it only when something happens. ]Dont worry, this is the host''s man, and he will definitely listen to the host in the end. I''m afraid something might happen on this mountain track. What the anchor just said was to ask Su Jinhuai to persuade everyone to leave and cancel today''spetition. If it''s convenient, let Su Jinhuai shine on other faces so that she can see the specific things. I know that Su Jinhuai will be fine, but it would be a tragedy if others don''t listen. "Jinhuai, what''s wrong?" Tang Tianbao also noticed that something was wrong with Su Jinhuai and looked over to take a look. Su Jinhuai said: "Someone reminded me of the **** disaster and asked me to look at other people''s faces. She wanted to see the details and asked me to persuade the people here to leave." When Tang Tianbao came over, Qian Yan also saw the other party''s darkened Yintang, and followed up with a barrage: It''s the same with your friend. My guess is correct. What happened today is probably not a big deal. " I just nced at Tang Tianbao''s face, but I couldn''t see the details anymore. "I believe it." Su Jinhuai and Tang Tianbao said, "Don''t you think it''s outrageous? I''m going to do what she said. You don''t want to go. Come back with me. I''d rather believe it." Su Jinhuai no longer cares about Tang Tianbao. He is sure that Tang Tianbao will listen to him. This guy is a bit superstitious. After hearing this, he dare not drive to follow the army. Tang Tianbao stared nkly at Su Jinhuai''s back, feeling confused. Fuck, you cant, right? He finally remembered that he hadnt watched the anchor for a long time. If he didnt watch it at this time, when would he watch it? Just ask that awesome anchor. Just when he was about to open the live broadcast room, he received a prompt and applied to connect with the anchor. Tang Tianbaos eyes widened and his face turned pale. Its terrible, something is really going to happen! He actually took the initiative to connect. He should be as unlucky as the person who connectedst time. We have to go, we can''t stay in this ce for a second. See you tomorrow Chapter 4116: What to do if you are always being belittled (38) Chapter 4116: What to do if you are always being belittled (38) Host, someone has applied for a connection. Information reminder, this person is in the same ne as the host. In addition, if the host finds it inconvenient, the person in the same ne can be blocked. The voice of System 666 sounded. But the person who applied to connect must have been helped by the live broadcast room, not the person who took the initiative. The audience cannot take the initiative to connect. It''s probably about the same asst time. If they connect at this time, they are probably going to encounter some kind of crisis. The host is their chance to change their destiny, so she probably won''t choose to block them. He has never seen the host be afraid of anything. System 666 added: [I guess this person is at the mountain track today. Qian Yan also guessed the same. Su Jinhuai already believed her words, so there was no need to worry. She looked at the screen in front of her. Get connected and youll know if you see it. The audience in the live broadcast room was also very surprised, and then became excited after being surprised. I dont know which lucky person it is. I am also an unlucky guy, but fortunately I met the anchor. Im not sure whether its true or not, Ill find out after I get connected. When the video connection was connected and a familiar face appeared on the big screen, Qian Yan was not surprised. The audience in the live broadcast room became excited. Isn''t this Su Jinhuai''s friend? Even though it was just a nce, I still remembered his appearance. Good guy, this guy is lucky to be able to connect to the live broadcast room. After the connection was connected, Tang Tianbao stared intently at Qian Yan on the screen in front of him. Taking advantage of the time just now, he had already gotten into the sports car and put on his headphones. The screen is divided into two, showing the situation here and the situation on the anchor''s side respectively. The woman opposite was dressed differently from the one he saw thest time he watched the live broadcast. She was currently wearing home clothes, which was obviously modern. It seems that the anchor is in the modern world this time. It''s a pity that he was too busy taking over the family business recently, so he didn''t have time to pay attention to it. He didn''t know what the story of the anchor world was like. Tang Tianbao quickly remembered the business and greeted Qian Yan quickly: "Anchor, hello, my name is Tang Tianbao." Someone just warned me that I might be unlucky and lose my life, so I quickly opened the live broadcast room and nned to ask, but I just had this idea and the live broadcast room helped me connect. Anchor, am I really in a **** disaster? Tang Tianbao asked nervously. In fact, he was basically sure in his heart. Because he was worried about his life, he didn''t think deeply about Qian Yan''s slightly familiar face. There are a lot of simr people. Lets get the business straight at this time, and well talk about the restter. Qian Yan looked at Tang Tianbao''s face carefully this time, and finally saw the general situation. She said: "You are indeed ck in the hall, with a fierce light inside, and you are very likely to die today. But you can connect to me, which means This is your opportunity, and it also represents a glimmer of hope." There will be an ident on the mountain road today. From your destiny line, I see that you will be involved in a chaotic car ident. The specific reasons for this car ident may need to be seen from more people. "The dark energy in your Yintang is dissipating. You must have decided to leave here?" Tang Tianbao nodded quickly: "Ever since I was able to connect to this live broadcast room and follow the anchor more and more, I more or less believe this. When my friend warned that something might happen, I had the idea of leaving. I cherish my life. . Chapter 4117: What to do if you are always being belittled (39) Chapter 4117: What to do if you are always being belittled (39) Chapter 4117 What to do if you are always being belittled (39) Even if he is not connected to the anchor, given how much Tang Tianbao cherishes his life, he will choose to leave. It is better to believe that he is there. It is always right to be careful. That kind of thing didnt happen in the end. For him, at most, he didnt get to see todays scene. You can watch the sports car disy at any time, but he doesnt want to gamble with his life. So, this happened after the game started? Tang Tianbao asked. Qian Yan nodded: "It''s still toote to stop it now, but I don''t know if you can stop it." There were too many people at the scene. Tang Tianbao has nothing to prove, and he has no way to ask for help. Besides, he doesn''t have much time. It is fate if it cannot be stopped. "I will try my best to persuade them." Tang Tianbao said, "I can persuade them as much as I can. Most of those who have a good rtionship with me will listen to me. There are also some stubborn ones. I can arrange bodyguards to drag them away forcibly, but I We dont have many bodyguards with us. If we had more, it wouldnt be a problem to drag them all away. Theres not much time left before the start, and its toote to call people up. Im just going to do this now and wont talk to the host anymore. "By the way, my friend must have met an expert, and he can actually see this. I will talk to the anchor again after this matter is over." This guy hasn''t discovered it yet. Are you not in the mood to watch the barrage right now? Didn''t you see that he was always staring at the anchor''s position? Now I am probably thinking about how to save people. You take a photo of the faces of people who are not following the car in the waiting area. I want to confirm whether this ce will be affected. Qian Yan reminded. Tang Tianbao quickly did as he was told. He opened the car door and went out for a walk. This area has also been affected. Not all of them died, but a lot of people died. We still havent seen how it caused the car ident. Qian Yan said, You need to leave this ce as soon as possible. Tang Tianbao nodded, indicating that he understood. He spoke to Qian Yan, then stopped paying attention to the screen and took out his mobile phone to call Su Jinhuai. The phone rang twice and was picked up. He asked, "Jinhuai, where are you?" Su Jinhuai is doing what Qian Yan said, looking at the faces of those who are going to participate in thepetition. Qian Yan was talking to Tang Tianbao while replying in Su Jinhuais live broadcast room. Whenever his camera caught sight of someone, she would respond ordingly. It was a pity that, whether it was Su Jinhuai or Tang Tianbao, she had not yet found the first person in the ident, and could not see the cause of the ident on Huanshan Road. Many people have already put on their equipment and cannot see their faces at all. "I am following the instructions of the expert." Su Jinhuai said, "Scanning the faces of these people who are going to participate in thepetition, the current conclusion is that there may be major car idents on the mountain track, and some of the faces scanned will die. , some were seriously injured, and some were lucky enough to have only minor injuries. Because countless viewers were squatting in the live broadcast room, Su Jinhuai definitely couldn''t say Qianyan''s name, so as not to cause trouble to her, he just said that she was an expert. If what happened today is true, then she is right to say that she is an expert. What Qian Yan didnt know was that the number of fans on her ount, which she had never posted a single video to, was growing like crazy. "Jinhuai, I just asked an expert I know. She was very sure that something would happen here. Please persuade people to leave. Come here quickly. I saw you. I want to ask who is organizing the event this time. You Go find the other party and talk about it, and Ill go find the speaker. Tang Tianbao''s face was covered with sweat. Today, these people are all rich or noble, and they are also very unique. I probably won''t believe their words too much. Chapter 4118: What to do if you are always being belittled (40) Chapter 4118: What to do if you are always being belittled (40) The danger is so close, and he clearly knows that something will happen, but he is not sure that people will stop holding today''s event. Especially since there are only twenty minutes left in the game. ording to what the anchor said, ording to his fate line, there is still one hour before he gets into trouble. This was good news for him, but when the race started in twenty minutes, even if he asked people toe up, he would not be able to pull the people on the track back. So, he only has twenty minutes. Tang Tianbao quickly grabbed the speaker and shouted as he walked: "Everyone, I am Tang Tianbao. When I was bored just now, I was chatting with an expert I knew before. I suddenly wanted her to help me look at my face. As a result, she found out that I might look at my face today. He will die here. The expert said she saw that there would be a car ident here, and even our current waiting area would be affected." "If you all can trust me, Tang Tianbao, why not leave here today, your life is at stake. You don''t have to participate in such an event, so how about you avoid it first?" The game starts in less than twenty minutes. Once it starts, even gods cant save it. I hope everyone will stop and believe me for once. People around him looked at Tang Tianbao in surprise. They knew that Tang Tianbao was a very superstitious guy, but they didn''t expect him to do it at this time. He just had to do it himself and let all of them do it. Mr. Tang, I heard that you have been under a lot of pressure recently. Several projects that thepany is interested in have been taken down first. Isnt it because you are mentally disturbed? You are under great pressure, so donte to spoil our fun. Todays event is not a purepetition, it is for showcasing the car. Even if it is a specialized racingpetition, there is basically no situation like you said that even the waiting area will be affected. "Mr. Tang, if you feel ufortable, go back and rest. Don''te here to spoil the fun." "After Tang Tianbao said this, I felt a little scared. Why don''t I follow him up for the time being? Avoid it?" Id rather believe it, whether its true or false, it doesnt hurt to believe it. Hey, hey, hey, Tang Tianbao is crazy, are you going crazy too? Its not that you dont know how superstitious he is, but you havent seen him believe anything. Leave him alone, lets y with ourselves. Tang Tianbao, if you want to go back, go back by yourself, dont ruin everyones fun. Tang Tianbao was not angry. He had already expected this situation. He continued shouting with a loudspeaker while waiting for the results from Su Jinhuai''s side. Nearly ten minutester, most of the people who were close to Tang Tianbao came to his side, and he stopped publicizing the matter. Basically, everyone who should know about it also knew about it. He tried his best. "That expert is very powerful. If you think I''m a good person, just trust me once." Tang Tianbao persuaded, thinking to himself that if these people he has close rtionships with don''t listen, he will ask his bodyguard to take care of himter. It''s better to hold them down than to watch them lose their lives. As for the rest of the people, there was nothing he could do. Su Jinhuai has returned. Tang Tianbao hurriedly greeted him: "How is it?" I dont agree. Who organized this event? Tang Tianbao said. He only knew that there was an event, but he didnt ask who it was. "It was jointly organized by Niu Yufei and Cao Yutao," Su Jinhuai said. "Niu Yufei is still hesitating. Cao Yutao asked me not to cause trouble here, or he will kick us out." This bitch. Tang Tianbao cursed, Cao Yutao is very stubborn and its really hard to persuade him. Lets go there again and see if we can persuade Niu Yufei toe back. Chapter 4119: What to do if you are always being belittled (41) Chapter 4119: What to do if you are always being belittled (41) Chapter 4119 What to do if you are always being belittled (41) I just called Niu Yufeis parents to see if they can persuade them. I also asked them to notify other parents. I hope it will be useful, Su Jinhuai said. Tang Tianbao was stunned and punched him: "Good guy, this trick should be effective. If the family rtionship is not bad, it should be able to persuade people to go back. As long as there are fewer people and fewer cars, this activity will be done. Cant get up. Even if it is implemented, it can reduce the urrence of idents. You said, is it okay to knock Cao Yutao unconscious and take him away? Tang Tianbao asked. Su Jinhuai nced at him: "He is surrounded by a bunch of young people. You will be beaten by him before you get close." Damn, forget about the fact that there are so many bad guys around this kid. Tang Tianbao was a little irritable and grabbed Su Jinhuai and went in another direction. The two of them soon met Niu Yufei and Cao Yutao. "Master Niu, you didn''t really listen to that guy Su Jinhuai and think something would happen, did you?" Cao Yutao put his pants in his pockets, "Don''t believe that guy who is a spoiler, it''s about to start, let''s get ready." We are not racing purely today, nor are we doing any tricks. This track is a dedicated track, so there is no possibility of problems. If you are really frightened by Su Jinhuais words, you are too timid. Cao Yutao had already seen Su Jinhuai and Tang Tianbao approaching, and quickly winked at the people around him: "Stop those two guys. Since they don''t want toe to the event, please leave and don''t make trouble." Niu Yufei thought about it and felt that it shouldnt be that evil. At their level, its not that they have no contact with so-called experts. To be honest, they have no ability at all. They can only help with Feng Shui and other things. Feng shui can actually be exined by science. "That" Niu Yufei was about to answer the conversation when his cell phone rang. He took it out and saw that the caller ID was his father. He quickly picked up the call. Before he could speak, an angry voice came from inside: "Niu Yufei, do you dare to continue ying today?" He said, from now on I wont have a son like you. If you still recognize me as your father,e back immediately. Dad, this is not good. I am one of the organizers of this event. If I... "It''s okay if you don''te back. Don''t call me dad in the future. By the way, I don''t know if you can survive today. It''s time to discuss with your mother about getting a smaller one. If you die, you can still have hope." Niu Yufei felt a sudden change in his heart, not because he was a little disgusted with his parents, but because his father''s words sounded a little sad: "Then I''lle back." His **** health is not very good, how can he ask for a smaller one? It''s okay if nothing happens today, but if something does happen, his mother probably won''t be able to hold on.It''s better to go back, it''s just an event, lose face if you lose face, family members are the most important. I could tell that his father''s tone was serious. Forget it, go back and let them feel at ease. Master Niu, do you really believe this? Cao Yutaos eyes widened. Niu Yufei apologized: "I will still pay for the funds, but I think I would rather believe that I have it. Mr. Cao, why not cancel it? My dad has already called me, and my mom is not in good health. I don''t want to make them angry." "Gungun, who cares about your little funds?" Cao Yutao waved his hand and said impatiently, "It''s so annoying. If you want to leave, hurry up. Those who can stay to participate in the event and get the top three votes will get double the bonus. times." This voting is naturally an online voting. Live broadcasting is very popr now, and Cao Yutao also followed the trend. Although everyone has a good family background, and those who can afford a sports car will not be poor, but who would dislike having more money? There is also online voting, which would be so cool if you were in front. Cao Yutao''s femalepanion Chen Yunyun also hesitated and said: "Mr. Cao, I feel a little bit weird, why don''t you move the event to a different time?" "You believe this too?" Cao Yutao felt very embarrassed and looked at the girls watching, "There is a co-pilot missing, who wille?" Several young girls came over immediately. If you dont follow, there will be others following, Cao Yutao said gloomily, Ill give you another chance, will you get in the car? Chen Yunyun struggled for a long time, gritted his teeth and said, "Young Master Cao, I think it''s really..." She didn''t dare to go, always feeling uneasy, so she tried to persuade her. Okay, lets go. Chen Yunyun watched Cao Yutao get into the car with his new femalepanion and remained silent. See you tomorrow Chapter 4120: What to do if you are always being belittled (42) Chapter 4120: What to do if you are always being belittled (42) Chapter 4120 What to do if you are always being belittled (42) Some people were advised to leave. Some people choose to stay. There are also people like Niu Yufei who hesitated for a while before getting ready to leave after receiving a call from their parents. There are also those who refuse to listen and insist on continuing to participate in the activities. Seeing that the time was almost up, Tang Tianbao took his bodyguards and forcibly took away the few people he and Su Jinhuai were familiar with who were a bit stubborn and refused to listen to advice, not even taking care of the sports cars. Tang Tianbao, let me go and break up our rtionship! "Su Jinhuai, if you want to leave, just leave. Leave me alone. Even if you die here today, that''s my business. If you don''t let me go, we will no longer be friends." Su Jinhuai dragged the man by the cor and said in a cold voice: "It doesn''t matter. I''m dragging you down not for you, but for Uncle Chen''s sake. While the Su family and the Chen family are still cooperating, nothing can happen for the time being. You I thought you were nothing." Chen Jing:? ? Good guy, good guy, Su Jinhuai turns out to be such a person. Hateful. After tying up Chen Jing, Su Jinhuai took his cell phone and said, "There are still a small number of people left. I really can''t persuade them to leave. Thepetition is about to start." Qianyan Typing responded in the live broadcast room: Just do your best. There were indeed too many people, and time was so tight. Su Jinhuai and Tang Tianbao both tried their best to get so many people to leave. Those who dont want to listen can only say its fate. Things have changed. Not everyone who stays on the mountain track will have an ident, but its hard to say who will be the lucky one. Still cant see the real reason? Su Jinhuai asked. Qian Yan said: No. She has also seen Cao Yutao. The other person''s car was hit by another car. She still didn''t see what happened. In a short period of time, Su Jinhuai and Tang Tianbao couldn''t get everyone to show their faces to her. Some people had put on their helmets, so she couldn''t see their faces at all. Most of the people here are young people, they all have their own personalities, and they dont just listen to anyones words. Su Jinhuai was a little silent. He sat in the car and looked at the people behind him. Some people were still hesitant, but he was sure that the people holding Cao Yutao would stay. "Forget it, forget it if you don''t listen." Tang Tianbao was driving and couldn''t watch the situation in Qianyan''s live broadcast room, so he couldn''t find the content on the barrage. He felt that he had done his best to get so many people to follow him. . "Jinhuai, when did you meet such a powerful master?" Tang Tianbao asked at this time, "If you have a chance, can you introduce him to me?" The audience in Qianyans live broadcast roomughed like crazy and felt that Tang Tianbao was really a treasure. Su Jinhuai replied: "Actually, we don''t know each other very well. If you want to get to know her, I''ll ask herter." "It doesn''t matter. If the master wants to see me, I can meet him. If he doesn''t want to, forget it." Tang Tianbao chuckled, "Actually, the master I know is very powerful, but I can''t tell you the specific situation. I can''t tell you." Su Jinhuai didn''t mind. Tang Tianbao was actually a very direct person. If he told him he couldn''t say it, there must be a reason why he couldn''t say it. "She is very powerful, you can''t imagine." Tang Tianbao couldn''t help but praise, "Even if you don''t remind me today, I will probably get the answer from her, and I can definitely save my life, hehe." The two people who were left behind looked at each other, so they tied them up, ignored them, and started discussing the affairs of the master? Now they dont struggle anymore. Chapter 4121: What to do if you are always being belittled (43) Chapter 4121: What to do if you are always being belittled (43) Chapter 4121 What to do if you are always being belittled (43) The game over there was about to start, and they were tied to the car again, making it impossible to go back. Tang Tianbao and Su Jinhuai have broken off their friendship. Tang Tianbao noticed the gazes of Chen Jing and Yu Qijun from behind and didn''t bother to pay attention. If it weren''t for the fact that they had a good rtionship in the past, and I still had enough money to fish for them, I wouldn''t have fished them out coldly. Su Jinhuai has closed the live broadcast room and is chatting privately with Qian Yan. He also mentioned to Qian Yan that he had a friend who wanted to meet her, but he didnt know if it would be convenient for her. Qianyanhui: Convenient. Haha, it must be convenient. Tang Tianbao will definitely be surprised. This boy is so lucky. They didn''t chat for long when Qian Yan learned that Cao Yutao had also opened online voting. There was a live broadcast room for thispetition, and she immediately clicked in to watch. At present, there are about ten sports cars left to continue participating in thepetition, and some are for follow-up photos. There will be about 20 cars running on the trackter. Compared to the dozens of vehicles before, the number is much less. If there is an ident, the situation should be lighter, but the specifics are unclear. If they insist on continuing to participate, whether they can live or die depends on their fate. Because the scene was definitely not as spectacr as before, Cao Yutao was in a very bad mood. He didn''t think anything would happen today. It was probably someone deliberately sabotaging it. Had it not been damaged, the sports cars today would definitely have been a spectacr spectacle, and this event would also be a feast for the eyes. Looking at the sparse vehicles, Cao Yutao never smiled again. Just wait, if nothing happens today, he will make trouble for Su Jinhuai and Tang Tianbao. Hum, even if he doesn''t cause trouble for the two of them, they probably won''t be able to survive in this circle. News that someone predicted that something would happen on the mountain circuit has spread online, and more and more people are flocking to the event live broadcast room. At this time, thepetition has begun, and countlessizens are discussing it. Su Jinhuai and the others did not go back. Instead, they drove to the nearest parking spot and stopped, each holding their mobile phones to watch the scene. At this time, Tang Tianbao had time to continue to pay attention to Qian Yan''s live broadcast room. While paying attention to the situation of the mountain track on his mobile phone, he nced at Qian Yan''s live broadcast room. He finally realized something was wrong. Haha, has this kid discovered it? Lucky boy, dont be shocked, you read that right, the anchor is on the same ne as you. And there is a secret that you need to discover by yourself. Tang Tianbaos eyes widened, and then he asked others Qian Yans name in the live broadcast room. I was very silent when I found out it was Lu Qianyan. It couldn''t be Lu Qianyan who won the project first, right? It''s her turn to win, this is the powerful anchor. Tianbao, whats wrong with you? Su Jinhuai asked. Tang Tianbao came back to his senses: "It''s okay. I suddenly learned some shocking news. I''m just too surprised and too happy. Jin Huai, you..." He paused and looked at Su Jinhuai suspiciously. Su Jinhuai? ? Um? Is there a Huai? No way, no way, it cant be such a coincidence, right? Tang Tianbao looked around and saw that no one was paying attention, so he asked in a low voice: "Jinhuai, is the master you know named Lu Qianyan?" The one you know too? Su Jinhuai was surprised. Tang Tianbao snorted, as expected. The anchor couple are really capable. How could he have noticed that his friends who have been ying together since childhood would have problems? There are still many people using the word Huai, so they never thought ofing here. Chapter 4122: What to do if you are always being belittled (44) Chapter 4122: What to do if you are always being belittled (44) Chapter 4122 What to do if you are always being belittled (44) From this point of view, his real friends may have all died on the mountain circuit in that life. Tang Tianbao was a little embarrassed, but his friend was very capable and was able to find a host to help. Tang Tianbao has been following Qian Yans live broadcast room for a long time. He has followed Qian Yan through several nes and has seen all kinds of magical things. He, like the people in the live broadcast room, had fantasized about Qian Yan appearing in his world, but he never expected that such a thing would actually happen. He took it well. He has many things to ask Su Jinhuai, but the most noteworthy one at the moment is the mountain circuit. Lets look at the results before asking. There are still some people left over there, I hope they are lucky. When he left before, he also took a photo of the faces of a few people who stayed on top. The anchor said that their disaster was not over. He even tried a few words of advice, but the other party was determined not to leave, so he could only leave with regret. Su Jinhuai also wanted to ask Tang Tianbao how he knew Lu Qianyan. It sounded like a good rtionship, but now was really not the time. The two of them didnt say anything more, and both stared at the live broadcast on their mobile phones. This time, we actually started following the drone to take pictures. This is a track. Today is not about racing, but the speed will not be slow. The drone cannot fly too low, and some angles cannot be photographed. So, some following vehicles are needed. The live broadcast room is divided into the main live broadcast room and several sub-live broadcast rooms. The first-ce vote will appear in the main live broadcast room. Online voting has been opened. Whileizens were discussing whether something would happen on the mountain circuit, they also voted for their favorite sports car. Someone predicted that something would happen, so he came over. How was the situation? It looks pretty good, and most of the cars have already driven away. There are not many vehicles left here. Even if something happens, it won''t happen now. That makes sense, then if nothing happens, the person who made the prediction before will not be dragged out and beaten? That being said, it must be best if nothing happens. Still a little nervous. I am guilty. On the one hand, I want to see if the prophecy is true, but I think that people will die and I am afraid that it is true. ] [It is human nature. Many people are like you now. You can tell by looking at the barrage that there are still people who hope something will happen. Unknowingly, its almost an hour. Tang Tianbao became nervous. ording to the prediction given to him by the previous anchor, this was the time when he would get into trouble. Arge car ident must ur at about the same time. But no one knew the cause of the ident, and Tang Tianbao didnt know which picture to stare at. Qianyan turned on theputer and watched the web page, paying attention to every picture. "boom-" Suddenly there was a loud noise. problem urs. Qian Yan quickly flipped through the web page and quickly found the vehicle that had the ident. Unfortunately, the main driver had lost consciousness, with blood spattered beside him. He was still alive or dead, and his body was heavily pressed on the steering wheel. The co-pilot was frightened and screamed, and he was in a panic and didn''t know how to react. The speed of the car did not slow down, and even elerated crazily. The car body twisted around and hit another sports car in a short time. Qianyan paid attention to the route. At this time, the car was almost at the waiting area. One after another, the sports cars lost control, and the speed was so fast that many drivers did not react, and finally rushed straight to the waiting area. A driver who is always vignt can avoid the crisis by relying on his excellent skills. Perhaps it was because Su Jinhuai and Tang Tianbao had publicized this matter in advance. People in the waiting area were also paying attention to all the pictures. When they found something was wrong, everyone screamed in surprise and ran away without caring about anything else. Many people escaped, but because the vehicle was uncontroble and the speed was too fast, some people still suffered. Things happened too fast, and theizens who watched were dumbly staring at the sudden scene of the ident. The scene was probably **** and chaotic, and the live broadcast was quickly interrupted. Even though they couldnt watch anymore, everyone didnt leave the live broadcast room. When they came back to their senses, they quickly started discussing. This incident finally detonated the entire Inte. Anyone who surfs the Inte knows that something happened on the mountain circuit. Chapter 4123: What to do if you are always being belittled (45) Chapter 4123: What to do if you are always being belittled (45) Someone still saw it. The ident happened because the drone hit several rocks and hit the driver of one of the cars on the head. Su Jinhuai took out his mobile phone and made a call: "Where is the emergency team?" This ce is rtively remote. It will take some time for the emergency team to arrive, but something has happened up there, so they have to hurry up. Master Huai, its quick. Well be at your location in five minutes. Hurry up as quickly as possible while ensuring safety, something has happened above. "clear." This first aid team is from the Sujia Private Hospital, and a lot of peoplee here. Only the emergency team of a private hospital can arrange for so many people toe here at once. If you call the emergency number, he says something might happen here and asks them to arrange as many people as possible. Who would believe it? Tang Tianbao had a sigh on his face. He was dialing the numbers of people he knew above. When he left, he deliberately left the phone numbers of a few people in the waiting area. It was only when I dialed the third number that I was connected. "How about it?" "Mr. Tang... Wuwu..." The person on the phone cried loudly when he heard Tang Tianbao''s voice, "There was an ident. More than a dozen cars crashed into the waiting area. At a nce, seven or eight of them werepletely scrapped. We are currently rescuing people, the situation is very bad. "I''m still alive. I was close. If I had moved slower, I would have been knocked away." Tang Tianbao squeezed his cell phone and said, "The emergency team contacted by Jinhuai is almost here, please hold on." Their disobedience was annoying, but it still made him sad to think that some people would never be able to speak again. I hope its just an injury. But how is it possible? Many cars have been scrapped. "be safe." In this case, Tang Tianbao and the others did not drive up so as not to upy the passage. Thank you Mr. Tang, Im sorry, I should trust you. Tang Tianbao didnt know what to say. What were they sorry for? They were the ones who were disobedient and got into trouble, so there was nothing they could do to apologize to him or Jin Huai. The scene was very silent, and I was very happy. The live broadcast was interrupted and they couldn''t see the scene, but they saw the scene before the interruption, which was terrifying. I cant imagine what it would be like if they had so many cars on it. Everyone gradually came to their senses and quickly called their families, and some family members also called them. The voice that many people heard when they received the call was that they should thank Su Jinhuai, Tang Tianbao, and the unknown expert. Qianyan turned off theputer and was replying to Su Jinhuai''s private message when countless notification tones rang out on her phone. After exiting the chat page, I found that I had received many private messages and my fans were growing rapidly. She turned off the notification tone, put the phone aside, and stared at Tang Tianbao''s face on the screen. The ckness between his brows hadpletely dissipated. Tang Tianbao, you are safe. Tang Tianbao nodded: "Thank you." Anchor, look at Jinhuai. He found Su Jinhuai''s position, moved over, and quickly adjusted the screen to shine on Su Jinhuai. Qian Yan nced at it and said, "It''s okay." Then let me go and see other people. Tang Tianbao said. Qianyan agreed and turned around. The ck air on these people''s faces had indeed dissipated. Tang Tianbao felt that he had no strength anymore, so he put his hand on Su Jinhuai''s shoulder to rest. Master Huai, Mr. Tang, we were wrong, we kowtow to you. Chen Jing and Yu Qijun, who had survived the disaster, came over and knelt down to Su Jinhuai and Tang Tianbao with a plop, and Kengkengkeng kowtowed to them several times, which was very sincere. Looking up, you can see that their foreheads are all red. Tang Tianbao sneered: "Are we still breaking off the rtionship?" If we dont break up our friendship, we will never break up our friendship for the rest of our lives. They both answered in unison. Chen Jing came to Su Jinhuai''s side and whispered with red eyes: "Young Master Huai, do you really not care about me? Is it just because of my dad that you saved me?" "Stay away from me, don''t say such strange things." Su Jinhuai warned. He is also looking for a girlfriend, what should he do if he is misunderstood? Thinking of his girlfriend, a face appeared in Su Jinhuai''s mind. "Master Huai, don''t get me wrong, I like women." Chen Jing said quickly, "Whether you care about me or not, I, Chen Jing, will do whatever you tell me from now on." Get away now. Chen Jing was a little unhappy and walked away. See you tomorrow Chapter 4124: What to do if you are always being belittled (46) Chapter 4124: What to do if you are always being belittled (46) The first aid team arrived at the scene quickly. When such a big thing happened, the relevant personnel rushed here as soon as possible. However, the matter was too urgent and this ce was rtively remote. It would probably take a while before they could get there. Su Jinhuai and others still did not go up, so they waited at the parking ce. There must be relevant personneling from outside at this moment. They have many cars here, so it is better to park in this spacious courtyard. Going out may block the road. As for going up? There''s nothing they can do that will only add to the trouble. Just wait here. Watching the emergency team''s vehicles pulling the injured out one by one, the scalps of everyone around Su Jinhuai were numb. It turned out that this was the feeling of surviving a disaster. They are lucky, fortunate, and also regretful. If possible, they don''t want to experience thisplicated feeling. The ident was so serious, there must be people they knew well who could no longer speak. In this situation, they can''t even ask. Only when the emergency team has finished their work and the relevant personnel have handled the scene can they inquire about the specific situation. Some of them were sitting in the car, some were leaning against the car, some were standing, some were squatting, and some were sitting on the stones by the roadside, not caring about their image at all. After answering the phone call, they were silent for a while, and the surroundings were quiet. For a while, they didn''t know what to say or what to say. Chen Yunyun stood in a corner, looking at the white clouds floating above with lingering fear. It was almost impossible to predict whether she would live or die today if she insisted on getting into Cao Yutao''s car. I dont know whats going on with Cao Yutao. She couldn''t ask at this time, and it was hard to ask. She and Cao Yutao are not in a rtionship between boyfriend and girlfriend. It should be said that they have not reached that stage yet. To be precise, one of them felt that if they could get in touch with a young man like Cao Yutao, they would not suffer any loss even if they broke up in the future. The other felt that the other party was good-looking and needed such a femalepanion. You are really lucky. Chen Yunyun turned around following the voice. There was a beautiful woman sitting in the driver''s seat of the sports car. She had juste off in this sports car. Xu Shihuai Shao and Mr. Tang still have some respect, because they said that only if they follow people who don''t have cars can they get into their cars. Otherwise, they can only walk. "Yeah, I''m really lucky," Chen Yunyun said with emotion. "If I had really followed him on the bus, I don''t know what would have happened. Fortunately, I am a bit timid. I have had a habit since I was a child. If I did If something goes wrong many times before, if something unexpected happens, I will definitely choose to push it back." "This is a good habit. Some of the passed-down experiences are worth referring to. Since you feel uneasy, maybe there is something out there that is saving you." The woman in the sports car said, "I almost didn''t get out, butter I saw Mr. Huai and Mr. Tang took the person away by force and finally made up their mind. A good rtionship with the Cao family is nothing more important than life. The way Mr. Huai and Mr. Tang valued it so much, I chose to believe it once. Even if nothing happened, It wont be a big loss, if you dont follow, it will be toote to regret if something happens. Just like now. There must be many people regretting it, and there are some lucky ones, but seeing such a tragic ident in person is probably a nightmare of a lifetime. There are still some people who have no chance to regret it. Fate, who can say clearly. Chapter 4125: What to do if you are always being belittled (47) Chapter 4125: What to do if you are always being belittled (47) Thank you, Miss Yu. "Thank you for what. By the way, I should thank Mr. Huai, Mr. Tang, and the mysterious man who made the prediction. I just followed her, have you followed her?" Yu Xin asked. Chen Yunyun was stunned for a moment and quickly took out his mobile phone: "Does that mysterious person still have a public ount?" Yes, its an ount on a short video software, but it doesnt have any content. She only follows Mr. Huai. It is said that she may be a fan of Mr. Huai. Chen Yunyun was surprised and said quickly: "Then I want to pay attention to one." Yu Xin opened the phone and handed it to Chen Yunyun. When Chen Yunyun paid attention to Qian Yan and was about to take it back, a person jumped out next to him, it was Niu Yufei. Sister Xin, I also want to pay attention to it, please give me a look. Yu Xin nodded with a smile and handed over the phone. Thank you, Sister Xin. Following the people present, one after another took out their mobile phones to follow Qianyan, and those who did not have the short video software turned on their data and downloaded it. Tang Tianbao clicked on the following and sighed as he looked at the ount that had never posted a single video but already had millions of fans. It is estimated that before tomorrow, the anchor''s ount will have more than 10 million fans. This is really an effect that no marketing method can achieve. All the injured have been sent to the hospital, and relevant personnel have also arrived. The people above followed them down, and when Su Jinhuai saw them, their faces were all pale, as if they had lost their souls. Everyone wanted to ask something, but in the end they couldn''t. Everyone got on the bus and left one after another. Their circle was still well-informed. After returning, they received relevant news. They learned that seven people died on the spot, nine were still being rescued, and some of the injuries were serious or minor, and were not life-threatening for the time being. "Cao Yutao is rescuing him. We don''t know the final result yet. It is said that his hand has been broken." Tang Tianbao followed Su Jinhuai back to his home and stayed here for two days before getting ready to go to work. "The femalepanion next to him was not so lucky. , people were gone at that time. The passenger seat itself is very dangerous. More than half of the people who died on the spot this time were the people in the passenger seat. "Yeah." Su Jinhuai responded, and then he said, "Let me tell you something else. How do you know Lu Qianyan?" Tang Tianbao snorted in his heart, how do you know him? What is this tone? Is it possible that he has any thoughts about the anchor? Does he dare? Dare you? The anchor is like a **** in his heart, but he doesn''t dare. When I watched the live broadcast before, I knew that this guy was very jealous. When he was face to face, he was really so jealous that he wanted to leave immediately. Seeing that Tang Tianbao didn''t say anything, Su Jinhuai''s heart sank. Could this guy have some thoughts about Lu Qianyan? Do you know her preferences? Su Jinhuai asked. Tang Tianbao was stunned for a moment, and soon understood that this guy was going to make a killing move. The opponent always repels enemies like this. Just as he was about to say something, Su Jinhuai said, "She has some special hobbies that you can''t do." Tang Tianbaos head is full of questions. Does the anchor have any special hobbies that he doesnt know about? Because he was very curious, Tang Tianbao did not intend to exin immediately, but asked: "What special hobbies does she have?" "She likes rat braids." Su Jinhuai said seriously, "You probably can''t ept the ones from the Qing Dynasty. You are the president of the Tang Corporation. Having rat braids like this will have a bad influence. If word spreads, it will also affect the stock price." Hahahahahahahahahahahahahaha! Chapter 4126: What to do if you are always being belittled (48) Chapter 4126: What to do if you are always being belittled (48) Tang Tianbao, its just a hobby, please be polite. Su Jinhuai warned, I have any hobbies, you have to respect people. Hahahahahahahaha... Imughing so hard. Tang Tianbao burst into tears and couldnt control himself. He still looked like Mr. Tang here. I really cant stop. How could the anchor like rat braids? Is there any misunderstanding here? But ording to what Su Jinhuai meant, the other party was nning to satisfy the anchor''s preference? Hahahahahahaha, its him as expected. These requirements can be met. But they havent made much progress in this world yet. Hahahahaha, no, Im really going to dieughing, how could it be so funny? Jinhuai, how do you know she likes rat braids? Su Jinhuai told about that chance encounter, and Tang Tianbao already understood. This was basically the anchor saying to ridicule Guan Jiarui for having old ideas and being a feudal person. Good guy, is Guan Jiarui so weird? This guy is so brave that he dares to go on a blind date with the anchor. It''s no wonder that both Su Jinhuai and Guan Jiarui believed the anchor''s words. When the anchor tells lies, it''s the same as telling the truth. As long as she doesn''t reveal any ws, everyone will believe it is true. If he hadn''t been paying attention to her for a long time, he would probably believe that she likes rat braids. Her aesthetics are still normal. "Jinhuai, you may have misunderstood something. I only have respect for Master Lu." Tang Tianbao didn''t dare to joke about this kind of thing. It would be less scary if Su Jinhuai didn''t have memory, but he was afraid of the anchor. This is the person the host cares about. It''s a joke, but it can''t be too much. Su Jinhuai understood that there was a misunderstanding and looked quite ufortable. Tang Tianbao put his hand on Su Jinhuai''s shoulder: "Since you like her, why don''t you make a move? Go and make an appointment quickly." Im already considering it. Su Jinhuai said, Do I need to grow a rat braid first to show my sincerity? Tang Tianbao suppressed a smile and said quickly: "Don''t worry, you can contact her first. What if her aesthetics changes?" He can''t give this kind of advice, lest the anchore to trouble him. However, its really funny. Since the news of the ident on the mountain circuit has be a big issue, the person who has attracted the most attention fromizens is the expert who predicted the incident. Just one day has passed, Qian Yans fans have exceeded 10 million, and she has also received countless private messages. Most of them came to pay homage to the master and want to ask something. Qianyan just ignored it. ording to thew, if she is really destined to be with some of them, she will naturally click on a person''s private message and look through it inadvertently. She did not close the private message, but just turned off all notification sounds so as not to be disturbed. There must be someone who wants to find her through other methods. She has already anticipated these and has hidden the information long ago. Even the short video tform cannot find her information. I dont know if the short video tform has secretly investigated her, but the other party has sent an invitation. Because of her skyrocketing number of fans, they asked her if she wanted to start a live broadcast or something. This piece of cake is huge, and it is normal for the short video tform to ask about this. Qian Yan refused, she had no interest in this. Normally, she would not show anyone the fate line casually. Just like the live broadcast room she owns, she would only go to see it if it was directly connected to the live broadcast room. There are countless human beings in this world, all of whom have their own destiny. How could she try to see everyone and change their destiny? What she can see and what she can help change is that there is a destiny somewhere. Chapter 4127: What to do if you are always being belittled (49) Chapter 4127: What to do if you are always being belittled (49) Chapter 4127 What to do if you are always being belittled (49) If someone sends a private message and she happens to see it and is interested in taking a look, this is what she calls fate. It''s also possible that she meets someone on the road, and she identally knows the other person''s fate, and she wants to help change it. This is also their fate. As for others who deliberately do such things, forget it. It''s even less likely that if someone offers a high price, she will agree to help. To prevent someone from impersonating her, Qian Yan wrote a sentence on her profile page: This is just one ount, no live broadcasts, no goods, no apprentices, no ssmates, no teachers. Please believe in science. It didnt take long for someone to find the description on her profile page, and she was speechless for a while. Originally, someone wanted to attack Qian Yan as his disciple, and they all made ns. However, Qian Yan''s wordspletely overturned the ns they had made overnight. Qian Yan was toozy to think about a nickname, so the nickname for this ount was Shi Yuyun. In fact, she preferred the name Li Qingyan. But the "Yan" in it was easily associated with the "Yan" in her name, so we had to give up and use the nickname "Shi Yuyun". Nowizens call her Master Shi and Master Yuyun. Master Yuyun tells us to believe in science. But I didn''t say you can''t believe in metaphysics, you are as smart as me. Master Shi is really a master. He does not conduct live broadcasts or bring goods, and he also eliminates a series of scammers who may try to take advantage of her. But, I really want her to see her face or something. I am a love brain, and I just want to ask when can I meet the right person. Don''t join in the fun if you''re in love, don''t you think Master Yuyun''s durability is wasted in this regard? She would only take a look at things like idents on the mountain track. I guess he took care of it because of fate. If "look at that weird guy" hadn''t appeared at the scene and Master Yuyun happened to pay attention to him, he probably wouldn''t have been reminded of this incident. By the way, I dont know if you have discovered Master Shis preferences. Most of the videos she likes and collects are middle-aged uncles and aunts. Perhaps she is someone of this age. Right. On the Inte, there are idents and Shi Yuzheng on the Inte. Many people are also looking for thousands of geese. None of this affects her. She works step by step every day and does not forget to give Feng Chunli and Lu Pinghai a peeled apple in the morning and evening. When they talk, give them a blow right away. The family group is also discussing this matter. She usually does not participate in discussions, so naturally she does not talk much. On Friday morning, Qian Yan received a message from Su Jinhuai, who wanted to invite her to dinner to thank her. Qian Yan knew that this was definitely not just a thank you, of course it was a response. When they metter, Su Jinhuai didn''t ask much about why Qian Yan had such ability. He was as knowledgeable as ever. After this dinner date, they met every weekend, and their rtionship progressed rapidly. Finally after confirming the rtionship, Su Jinhuai asked tentatively: "Do I need to have the hairstyle you like?" He usually has nothing to do. He is a person who receives dividends at the end of the year. He does not need to socialize, and his career will not be affected by his image. If she really likes that rat braid, it doesn''t hurt to keep it for a while. Qian Yan raised her head and looked at Su Jinhuai seriously, and said, "Don''t you look good now?" Didnt you say you liked rat braidsst time? Su Jinhuai vaguely had an answer when she asked this question. She must have been teasing Guan Jiaruist time? Qian Yan said: "That hairstyle doesn''t suit you, it''s fine now." Su Jinhuai responded: "Okay, let''s do it." "By the way, how did you and Tianbao meet?" Knowing that Tianbao didn''t care, he still wanted to ask. Qian Yan replied: He is my fan. Su Jinhuai understood, and without asking any more questions, he added, "No wonder Tianbao said he has never really met you. By the way, he keeps asking me when he can meet you." At that time, he had just dated her, so he definitely couldn''t bring Tang Tianbao with him. "Just make an appointment." Qian Yan replied. There must be something more to Su Jinhuai''s mention. As expected, I heard him say: "There is a business gathering recently. I wonder if you would like to attend it together." Qian Yan naturally agreed. ing This ne should end tomorrow Chapter 4128: What to do if you are always being belittled (50) Chapter 4128: What to do if you are always being belittled (50) Chapter 4128 What to do if you are always being belittled (50) This is the day of the business banquet. Feng Chunli and Lu Pinghai saw that Qian Yan was dressed unusually, so they couldn''t help but want to make a few disparaging remarks and asked her what she was going to do. Go to a business banquet. Lu Pinghai said: "How can a girl go to a ce like that? If you meet someone with bad intentions and force you to drink something, then..." At this point, he found Qian Yan looking at him, and his calm gaze made him feel terrified, and he did not dare to say anything more. Feng Chunli asked: "Did you go with yourpany boss?" Lu Pinghai quickly shrank aside, not daring to speak any more. I don''t know why, but now he is a little afraid of this daughter, afraid that the other party will suddenly say something. If Qian Yan knew what Lu Pinghai was thinking at this time, he would definitely say that he had been criticized a lot, lost his confidence, and even subconsciously felt fear, just like Lu Yi once did. "Boyfriend." Qian Yan answered Feng Chunli''s words and ignored Lu Pinghai who was shrinking aside. The two of them were stunned for a moment when they heard this answer. They haven''t discussed the blind date for her for a long time. They suddenly heard her talking about her boyfriend and didn''t react for a moment. When they came to their senses, they subconsciously wanted to say something and ask about the man. Qian Yan had already opened the door and went out. The two looked at each other. They were very curious about Qian Yan''s boyfriend and decided to wait until she came back to ask. By the time Qian Yan came downstairs, Su Jinhuai had already arrived. Seeing the person, he directly opened the door behind the driver''s seat. Qian Yan paused and suddenly thought of Mr. Shen. He was the same way at that time. The viewers in the live broadcast room who remembered this incident were alsoughing and talking about it. "Tianbao originally wanted to follow me in my car, but I rejected him." Su Jinhuai said, this guy didn''t count, so why did hee to join in the fun at this time? Qianyan asked: "Then where is he?" "He went to the banquet first. You can see himter." The two chatted all the way, and soon they arrived at the ce where the banquet was held. As soon as Qian Yan and Su Jinhuai got out of the car, a figure rushed towards them. Who was that if it wasn''t Tang Tianbao? Tang Tianbao looked at Qian Yan with excitement on his face. If it weren''t for the vague presence of people around him, he would definitely not be able to control himself and perform a jumping action for Qian Yan on the spot. "Miss Lu, I finally see you." Tang Tianbao said. After learning about Qian Yan''s situation, Tang Tianbao knew that she would not reveal her abilities to the outside world. The incident on the mountain circuit was probably the only time she took action in this world. The anchor''s mission this time is mainly to help Lu Yi fulfill some of his wishes. In this ordinary world, he will not reveal too much, and he will at most show off his business capabilities. "Miss Lu, pleasee in quickly." Tang Tianbao followed Qian Yan on the other side like a dog. If it weren''t for theck of admiration in his eyes, Su Jinhuai would never tolerate this treasure next to him. But considering her abilities, it seems reasonable that Tang Tianbao would admire her so much. The group walked into the banquet, and many people had already noticed Qian Yan. Tang Tianbao has also returned to normal. He is not as bad as before, but he can still feel that he takes good care of Qian Yan. Someone saw Qian Yan and Su Jinhuai together and asked in a low voice whether she was Su Jinhuai''s femalepanion or someone else. In their impression, Su Jinhuai did not like to attend such asions, and he had little contact with women. At any rate, he is the young master of the Su family. Even if he is the one receiving dividends, he still attracts attention. If there is a good question, Su Jinhuai directly introduced: "This is my girlfriend, Lu Qianyan." He came here today for the same purpose, to announce that he had a girlfriend. Chapter 4129: What to do if you are always being belittled (51) Chapter 4129: What to do if you are always being belittled (51) Everyone was surprised and looked at Qian Yan differently, but Su Jinhuai''s protective look made them dare not say anything bad. Its not a fool who cane to a ce like this. Anyone who talks nonsense here will be embarrassed. Why is it her? Guan Jiarui, who was standing in the corner, lost his voice and almost spilled the wine in his goblet. He didn''t hear what Su Jinhuai said, but he could tell that the rtionship between Qian Yan and Su Jinhuai was unusual. Also, why is his boss always around and smiling at Lu Qianyan? Dont the boss know that Lu Qianyan is the one grabbing the project? Guan Jiarui thought that everything he did since meeting Lu Qianyan was not going well, but she was bing more and more prosperous. He felt a little angry and walked over with the goblet. Miss Lu. Qian Yan had already noticed Guan Jiarui and nodded to him: "It turns out that Manager Guan is also here. What a coincidence." At this time, someone interrupted: "Do Manager Guan and Miss Lu also know each other? I don''t know how they met?" Guan Jiarui was about to say that we met on a blind date, but a rich young man like Su Jinhuai would definitely be concerned if he knew about it. Tang Tianbao was the first to say: "Ms. Lu is a very skillful person. Manager Guan has not been able topete with Miss Lu in several of the projects he has looked at before." Guan Jiarui almost crushed the goblet. What happened to Mr. Tang? Is he still his boss? What the **** kind of introduction is this? All eyes fell on Guan Jiarui, and his expression suddenly became clear. I heard that Guan Jiarui was surprised before, thinking that there would be a melon, so the people who came over to see it were speechless. It turned out to be like this. I thought there was something new. I suddenly felt bored. Being able topete with Tang Tianbao''spany for business and win, it shows that this woman is really smart. No wonder she can be with the young master of the Su family. It''s so powerful, maybe Tang Tianbao wants to hire his ownpany. Given Tang Tianbaos attitude, he might actually have this idea. Is there something wrong with Manager Guan? Qian Yan asked. She knew that Guan Jiarui wanted to say something, but Tang Tianbao''s words would make him look angry if he talked about the previous blind date. There was really no need to talk about it anymore. However, she saw that Guan Jiarui was a little unwilling, and might find an opportunity to talk to Su Jinhuai about this matter in private. No, I just came to say hello. I didnt expect Miss Lu toe to todays asion, which is a bit surprising. Qian Yan nodded and did not answer any more words. Tang Tianbao is the president of the Tang family. It is certainly impossible for him to be here in Qianyan all the time and soon bemunicating with people elsewhere. Su Jinhuai is considered an idler in the circle, and Qian Yan has no intention of doing anything else here. She guessed that Su Jinhuai invited her to this banquet just to announce their rtionship. Now the two of them are sitting on the sofa, eating and drinking, feeling that no one else can fit into their circle. Someone wanted to talk to me, but their atmosphere seemed inappropriate. But Guan Jiarui came over and sat on the sofa opposite Qian Yan and Su Jinhuai. "I heard that Miss Lu and Mr. Huai are dating?" Guan Jiarui only found out about this, and there were people talking about it over there. Su Jinhuai narrowed his eyes: "Yes." He brought the peeled grapes to Qian Yan''s mouth very skillfully, as if he had done this many times. "It seems that Mr. Huai can satisfy Miss Lu''s small request." Guan Jiarui finished speaking and did not continue, waiting for Su Jinhuai to ask. When a man hears such words, he cant help but ask questions. Chapter 4130: What to do if you are always being belittled (52) Chapter 4130: What to do if you are always being belittled (52) Chapter 4130 What to do if you are always being belittled (52) "Of course I''m satisfied, but Yanyan said I look good with this hairstyle, and rat braids don''t suit me." Su Jinhuai''s wordspletely broke Guan Jiarui''s fantasy, and he looked at Su Jinhuai in surprise. Su Jinhuai is crazy, right? Does he really want to satisfy Lu Qianyans weird request? Su Jinhuais lips curled up. What was this guy thinking? Do you think having rat braids is difficult? Guan Jiarui was still a little unconvinced as to why Su Jinhuai could not have rat braids but he had to. "To be honest, when I went on a blind date with Miss Lu, she was very satisfied with me in every aspect. It was because I personally couldn''t grow my rat braids that I regretted not continuing." Guan Jiarui said this, naturally wanting to leave asting impression for the two of them. The estrangement destroyed Lu Qianyan''s purpose of marrying into a wealthy family. In his opinion, with such a big gap between the two, Lu Qianyan must have lowered his expectations of Su Jinhuai just to marry into a wealthy family. "No matter how satisfied you are in all aspects, if you can''t keep her favorite hairstyle, that means you have no luck." Su Jinhuai saidzily, "You can''t keep it now." Guan Jiarui almost said yes, but thought that the consequences of saying this might not be good, so he held it back. See, thats why I am the most suitable person for Yanyan and her right match. Qian Yan answered: "Yes, I like whatever hairstyle he wears." Guan Jiarui was feeling depressed, knowing that he couldn''t get any favors here, so he said a few words and turned around to leave. Su Jinhuai asked in a low voice: "You''re not really satisfied with him, are you?" I have poor taste? Su Jinhuai was finally relieved. Guan Jiarui walked away, and when he looked back, he realized that the two people were still inseparable. He quickly stopped looking. Wait, he wanted to see if these two people couldst long. It will definitely notst long. The gap between their family backgrounds is too great. How could an ordinary woman marry into such a wealthy family as the Su family? Guan Jiarui waited and waited, but failed to get the news that the Su family was dissatisfied with Qian Yan. I even often heard the bossining about Su Jinhuai''s preference for **** over friends when talking on the phone, and asked if they could take him with them when they went out to y. He wanted to be the brightest light bulb. Guan Jiarui felt as if he had seen a ghost. I dont know if it was because of Su Jinhuai or for other reasons. The boss didnt care at all that Lu Qianyan won the project first. In fact, Guan Jiarui didn''t dare to provoke Lu Qianyan anymore, this woman was too powerful. After thest banquet, several more projects that he was interested in were won by the other party first, without any effort. This time he was sure that the other party did it on purpose. Besides, the boss is on her side, what else is there to say? Now every morning when he wakes up, Guan Jiarui can''t help but look in the mirror and look at his hairline. As he gets older, he always feels that he is going bald. Later, Lu Qianyan did not target him, but nothing he did seemed to go as smoothly as before. Looking at the gradually declining career line, he has regressed a lot in terms of blind dates, but he cannot ept the idea of marrying a woman with no ability. But those capable women rolled their eyes when they saw his conditions. Especially since his career did not go wellter on, and he could not keep his original annual sry. His career and appearance gave him a double blow, and he was no longer as confident as before. When he heard that Qian Yan and Su Jinhuai were getting married, Guan Jiarui was in a trance and felt that it was really time for him to get married at his age. If he continued to dy, it would be even harder to find one. Unless, he is very sessful in his career. Guan Jiarui was marriedter. The days were not as good as his intentions, and he did not dare to mention the requirements of the past. He consciously had no capital. These Qianyan geese are no longer paying attention and dont care. Chapter 4131: What to do if you are always being belittled (End) Chapter 4131: What to do if you are always being belittled (End) Chapter 4131 What to do if you are always being belittled (End) There is no obstacle for Qian Yan and Su Jinhuai to be together. The people in the Su family are pretty good and they recognize her very much. Feng Chunli and Lu Pinghai were both taught a lesson by her and did not dare to say anything more. For decades, the legend of Master Shi Yujun still exists on the Inte. Although it is not known who this master has seen, the number of fans is still increasing every day. Those who know "Shi Yuyun" know that she is a fan of Su Jinhuai. Basically, she will appear in the live broadcast room when Su Jinhuai is broadcasting. But no one expected that Su Jinhuai would bring Qian Yan with him during the live broadcast, and Qian Yan would click on it with his mobile phone in front of the camera. They had all seen the master "Shi Yuyun" thatizens longed for. Cao Yutao was rescued from the ident on the mountain track in the end, but being disabled was actually more ufortable than being dead. In the remaining time, he couldn''t help but hope that time could go back. If possible, he would definitely listen to the advice. At the age of 70, Lu Pinghai was diagnosed with lung cancer. This was something that Qian Yan had not expected. After all, Lu Yi did not survive until this time. With all the rtives in the ward, Lu Pinghai didnt have much time left. He was lying there dying, looking very pitiful. "I used to persuade Dad to smoke less, but he just didn''t listen." Qian Yan said, "I didn''t see him smoking when I was there. He must have been secretly hiding in the house and smoking while I was away. Now Okay, I got this disease." Someone among the rtives interjected: "My third brother is really a strong smoker. He used to smoke more than a dozen cigarettes after sitting there for just a short while." Qianyan stood up, and his rtives started talking in low voices. It happened that Lu Pinghai could hear clearly at this time. He felt depressed, but also regretful. It would have been better if he had been obedient and twitched less. Mom, you and Dad stay in the same room every day, and you need to do more checks. I ask you to watch and persuade me, but you dont take it seriously. Feng Chunli responded, fearing that she might also get lung cancer, and at the same time sheined about Lu Pinghai. It''s all this old man''s fault for insisting on hiding in the house to smoke. She has been smoking for so many years and she still doesn''t know what''s going on. On Lu Pinghaisst journey, Qian Yan asked him in a low voice: Dad, do you want some apples? Hearing these two words, Lu Pinghai trembled and shook his head quickly. Qian Yan did not force any more, but said, "Forget it." She sat there peeling apples and regretted: "I remember when I was a kid, you said eating apples was good, so I have to eat two every day, even if I hate eating them, Even if you eat until you vomit, you have to force it on me, otherwise I will be a picky eater and disobedient. You will use me in front of others and let everyone onlookers criticize me. But you can''t eat such good food." Lu Pinghai closed his eyes and ate until he vomited. No matter how good the food was, he couldn''t bear to eat two a day for the rest of his life. If he didn''t eat, he would have to watch him finish it. The **** thing is that he was obedient and finished eating. If a person has a next life, he will definitely hate eating apples and feel like vomiting just listening to them. I hope he wont meet parents who insist on stuffing apples into his mouth. Lu Pinghai was suddenly startled when he thought of this. Maybe his mind became clear at the end. Countless pictures seemed to sh through his mind, and suddenly he wanted to understand many things. He opened his eyes again and looked at Qian Yan nkly, not knowing what to say for a moment. A few yearster, Qian Yan sent Feng Chunli away who was also ill, and returned what they told Lu Yi, which really depressed her. In fact, what Feng Chunli suffered from was amon disease among the elderly. There was no special reason. As you get older, you will suffer from various diseases. Like Lu Pinghai, she seemed to realize something at thest moment, but said nothing. Sir, they seem to understand. Lu Yi said. But they didn''t apologize in the end. They should have known they wouldn''t apologize. She actually doesnt need it anymore. She couldn''t helpughing when she thought about what the adults said to them. The adults said that she was "Shi Yuyun" and that in their next life, they would meet parents who made them eat apples all the time, which frightened both of them. Actually, the adults lied to them. See you tomorrow Chapter 4132: Is pursuing fame and fortune a heinous crime (1) Chapter 4132: Is pursuing fame and fortune a heinous crime (1) Chapter 4132 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (1) "I didn''t expect that during the graduation season, we would find an enemy with the script of "Don''t Bully the Young and the Poor"." "We have known each other since childhood. I am a very purposeful person and have my own goals. Lin Jinian is a rtively quiet person. To be honest, I never thought I would have a rtionship with him. In When I was in junior high school, I felt that he had some affection for me. Since I didn''t have any thoughts about him, I basically avoided him whenever I could. I never epted his kindness as I should, because I was afraid of trouble. There is a saying As the saying goes, you are soft-spoken and short-handed. epting other people''s kindness for no reason can easily put you in a disadvantageous position. I have my own goals and pursuits, and I don''t want these to be a stumbling block. " "Lin Jinian is very persistent. He will go to whatever school I go to. I yearn for a life in the spotlight. I want to be an actor and be watched by everyone, so I took the Film and Television Academy exam, and he also took the exam. .If he hadnt been quiet and didnt say much to me, he would definitely have caused trouble to me. We both have good looks. Compared to Lin Jinnian who is introverted and shy, I am a more open-minded person. He yed some small roles one after another during college." "I''m tired, but it makes me very happy. I can be known and sought after by many people. This is what I want. My family background is not bad, but I still like to pursue fame, fortune and money. To be honest, I still don''t understand it. .Why do men pursue these things because they are ambitious and ambitious, while women pursue these things as vanity?" asked the woman sitting on the stone bench, looking at Qian Yan, "Sir, do you think it makes sense or not? We are all human beings. Why do women get called vain for pursuing these things? I dont steal or rob, I dont do anything harmful to others, Im justpeting in a fair way, why should I bebeled like this? "Actually, I''m not afraid of being scolded for being vain. What''s wrong with me? I just don''t understand. We all do the same thing. Why is it that the onlybel I have on my head is vanity? Don''t I have the spirit of struggle, ambition, and career? ? "Let''s talk about the rtionship with Lin Jinian." The woman on the stone bench looked very calm. "In my junior year, Lin Jinian confessed to me and asked me to give him a chance. He said a lot that day. He said that he would always be by my side. I didn''t agree at first, but after confessing my love, Lin Jinian became less scrupulous and became more obvious in everything he did. It made me feel that this person really cares. Then I recalled that we have known each other for so many years. Every bit of it, I think it would be pretty good to be with him." "I have never thought about being alone all my life. I am also career-oriented, so I am destined not to have that much time to take care of my family. Lin Jinian is a gentle and quiet person, and he isprehensive in everything he does. If we arebined, wouldn''t weplement each other? ? "After breaking the window, I did have some affection for him. To say how much I like him, it''s not that much. I am a very sensible person, and I don''t even have a crush, so Lin Jinian can make me have some affection for him. With this mentality, I agreed to him. At this point, the young woman frowned: "It''s just that after we became boyfriend and girlfriend, it was different from what I thought. He didn''t meet my expectations at all. It can even be said that he didn''t meet my requirements for a marriage partner." Chapter 4133: Is pursuing fame and fortune a heinous crime (2) Chapter 4133: Is pursuing fame and fortune a heinous crime (2) Chapter 4133 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (2) "In my junior year, I have more and more work, and even a lot of social activities. Lin Jinian may think that he is my boyfriend, so he can intervene in these things. He is not used to me catering to others outside, and he also I am not allowed to participate in any dinner parties." At this point, the young woman paused, "I know most people would be worried about this kind of dinner parties. In fact, I am very careful and have my own bottom line. Chasing fame and fortune is the pursuit of fame and fortune, and I have no intention of selling my body and soul. , even if its a little harder, its a littlete to get started. "You''re already in this industry, so you can''t not attend even a dinner party, right? Even if you don''t work in this industry and are in other industries, aren''t there all kinds of dinner parties? Is it possible that all women can only stay because of possible harassment at dinner parties? At home? Doesnt that make your status lower? Only if there are more women at dinner parties, such situations will be reduced. This is my opinion. " "We argued about this matter. After several arguments, I felt that if I married Lin Jinnian, not only would I not be able to help take care of the family, but it would also be a stumbling block for me. After weighing the pros and cons, I broke up with him. He naturally I refused to agree, so we started a cold war. In fact, we only talked for three months in total, and there was no close rtionship." "This matter has been dyed for a while. Lin Jinian''s familypany went bankrupt for some reason. At the same time, my family''spany also had problems and owed a lot of money. Because of the money I owed, I was even more eager to make money. There was no time to quarrel with Lin Jinian anymore. And he seemed to have no time to quarrel with me because of family matters, so the two parties broke up. It was not decent, but it didn''t cause any trouble. But I didn''t know that everyone around me was thinking about it. It''s a pity for Lin Jinian. At that time, I was focused on my work and didn''t even hear those people talking. I broke up with Lin Jinian because his family was bankrupt, and since then I have a reputation of having a boyfriend who is difficult to live alone. " But at that time, everyone had graduated and most of them were busy with work, so there was little discussion about this matter. "After that, I worked hard and worked hard, and within a few years I gradually gained some status in the circle. As many people think, this circle is veryplicated. I have no background, no money, and do not cater to certain unspoken rules. If I want to work hard to achieve something, Its hard to get famous. But its not like theres no such thing as hard work in this industry. I think Ive made it through hard work based on my own ability. "Except for some scripts written by very unique directors, it may be difficult to get the leading female role, but for the second female lead and the third female lead, many people still consider me. In addition, besides sticking to that bottom line, I can do the rest. If I cooperate with the hype, I will do it. I never try to be arrogant just because I am famous at work. I always work hard toplete whatever I do. The directors I have worked with are all satisfied with me." "When everything was going in the right direction and I thought I had some foundation in this circle, Lin Jinian came back with the script of "Don''t Bully Young People to Be Poor, Thirty Years in Hedong and Thirty Years in Hexi" He has a career and status that many people cannot match. I was really surprised to know that he could get to this point, but there was nothing else besides surprise, let alone regret. Many people familiar with the matter thought that I would regret it. Its funny, my life is actually pretty good now. I havent reached the top, but I have realized my wish for fame and fortune. Its great. What do I regret? But not only do they think I should be extremely regretful, they also want to see Lin Jinian use his current status to p my vain predecessor in the face, who dislikes poverty and loves wealth. Its so funny. However, I thought it was funny, Lin Jinnian seemed to have done what they thought..." Chapter 4134: Is pursuing fame and fortune a heinous crime (3) Chapter 4134: Is pursuing fame and fortune a heinous crime (3) Chapter 4134 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (3) Whats even more funny is that everyone thinks that I owe Lin Jinian, and breaking up with him is a heinous thing. Others think so, and Lin Jinian thinks so, but Im toozy to exin it, and I dont care. Whats incredible is that my parents and my sister think so too. Suddenly I think theres something wrong with their brains. "Lin Jinian seems not to let me go and wants to p my ex in the face. He is a capital. After a series of operations, my reputation plummeted. From a hard-working actress, I suddenly became a vain person. A woman who disliked poverty and loved wealth, was full of utilitarianism, and only pursued fame and fortune. After that, no matter how hard I tried, the evaluation I received was that she was a very utilitarian and vain person. Woman. I have worked hard toplete my work, and I am not even as good as those salty fish characters in the circle, who are as pale as chrysanthemums." Due to Lin Jinians reputation, many directors will not choose me again after weighing the pros and cons. There are also some directors who want my poprity and poprity will choose me to make money from my poprity. Suddenly my reputation was gone, my efforts were ignored, and years of hard work seemed in vain. "Everyone thinks that I owe Lin Jinian, and he should take revenge on me, but did I do anything? Did I take anything from him? Did I take the initiative to do anything to him? I just felt it was inappropriate to break up. It''s just a hand. Is it possible that we can''t break up when we are in love? If I had known that we couldn''t break up when we were in love, I would never have chosen who to fall in love with in my whole life. It''s terrible." "There is also my family. It can be said that after thepany incident, I was supporting the whole family. They took my things, ate my things, wore my things, and in the end they betrayed me. Especially my good sister, who kept saying bad things about me The one who owed Lin Jinian even took this opportunity to find Lin Jinian many times, and the two of them got together after going back and forth." "I started to suffer from insomnia. I couldn''t sleep even after taking a lot of sleeping pills. I might be recognized and pointed at when I went out. From time to time, paparazzi would take pictures of me in a bad state. I didn''t give up and tried to turn over again and again. But Lin Jinian hated me so much that he didn''t give me this chance at all. I didn''t sleep well for a long time, and I went out in a daze and was hit by a car. It''s really a pity that I haven''t done anything yet. I''m so unwilling." At this point, the young woman did not speak again, wishing that the space would be quiet for a long time. Then what do you want me to do for you? Qian Yan asked. The young woman raised her head, her gray eyes suddenly brightened up: "Continue to pursue fame and fortune, do the career I like, leave behind those who abandoned me, tell the public the truth about that year, I don''t care how you judge me. Tell me clearly. What''s wrong with everyone who likes money and fame? If they don''t like it, just give it to others. And this idiot Lin Jinian, you must tell him that you will never regret breaking up, no matter how high he stands or how much he has. I don''t regret it at all. I hope that every time you are asked about Lin Jinian, you will tell everyone loudly that you don''t regret breaking up. I just felt it was inappropriate before, but now youpletely look down on him and feel sorry for your previous breakup. Decided to like it. This will definitely be scolded by many people. I dont know if adults can bear it. Qian Yan: Okay. She is not afraid of being scolded. But just epting it is definitely not enough, you have to scold him back. Chapter 4135: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (4) Chapter 4135: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (4) Chapter 4135 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (4) "Qian Yan, why don''t you answer? Have you not had a good rest? Mr. Lin is asking you something." Qian Yan heard this sentence as soon as he prated his body. He quickly nced around and understood what was going on. The person who kindly reminded her just now was director Qiu Xudong, and they were about to coborate on the fairy tale script "From Waste to Ascension". Of course, she can''t y the heroine due to her celebrity status, but she has a good reputation in the industry and is known as a hard-working mother-inw. Many directors recognize her. The second female lead in this script has a lot of fighting scenes. Qiu Xudong pursues perfection and doesn''t want to use too many stand-ins, so he took into consideration the original host, who is a desperate mother. After so many years of being in the industry, the original owner even took sses to learn martial arts, and was basically able to handle fighting scenes during filming. As soon as the matter was finalized, someone invested arge amount of money into the script and became thergest investor in the script. This person was Lin Jinian. He proposed to have dinner with several actors who yed the main roles, and Qiu Xudong naturally agreed. Now, Qian Yan is at this dinner party. Before she came over, Lin Jinian happened to ask her what role she was ying. The original owner was just surprised when he saw Lin Jinian, not ufortable at all. She had heard about Lin Jinian''s situation before and didn''t pay much attention to it. She didn''t expect that the two would meet on such an asion. The original owner was used to seeing all kinds of scenes, so he answered Lin Jinian''s words naturally. Lin Jinian must have recognized her. As for why she asked these questions, she didn''t bother to think about it. They had broken up long ago and it didn''t matter anymore. The other party invested so much money, maybe they just care about the script. Who would have thought that Lin Jinian came for her. Mr. Lin, I y the second female lead, Li Yiling. Qian Yan raised his eyes and said to Lin Jinian. Lin Jinian, who was sitting at the top, saw Qian Yan''s calm look and his eyes darkened. He was obviously dissatisfied with her reaction to seeing him, which was different from what he expected. Lin Jinian stared at her with no expression on his face. He asked calmly: "Does Miss Cheng think she is qualified for this role?" Naturally. Qian Yan replied, speaking very fast and with a confident tone. Lin Jinian clenched his hands under the table into fists and gave her a half-smile expression: "Why do I think you are not suitable?" Thats troublesome, Mr. Lin, please point it out. Qian Yans tone remained unchanged. With Lin Jinian here, she was destined not to be allowed to y the second female lead in this drama. The original owner was not afraid of Lin Jinian. When she felt that the other party was dissatisfied, she did not get angry. It was not like she had never encountered such a scene before, and she had a good attitude and asked the other party to point it out. She spoke politely, but what she received was Lin Jinnian''s ridicule. There was a smile on Lin Jinian''s lips, and he stared at Qian Yan and said, "As far as I know, Li Yiling is a person with a pure personality. Except for being infatuated with the male protagonist, he will show some differences. The rest of the time, he is a cold fairy. He has almost no desires and desires, and he has no understanding of the world." "But Miss Cheng doesn''t seem to be like this. You are smooth, you like to chase fame and fortune, and you have to be first in everything you do. You are very utilitarian and have nothing to do with the cold fairy. I am a little worried that you can''t y Li Yiling and will ruin this role. itself." The people present looked at each other in confusion. Everyone was not a fool. They understood that Lin Jinian was looking for trouble with Cheng Qianyan, and they secretly guessed how Cheng Qianyan had offended Lin Jinian. Qian Yan: Its not difficult for me to y the role of a cold fairy. What can be acted is what is acted, it is fake, which makes it difficult for me to take on the role of Li Yiling. Lin Jinian said. Everyone was silent. Lin Jinian was so unreasonable. It seemed that the second female lead was going to be reced. Lin always ns to rece someone? Qian Yan asked. Lin Jinian looked at her steadily. Seeing that she was not panicked and still so calm, he felt very angry. How could she be so calm and calm? Did she think it was just this time? No, he wanted her to understand that starting from Lin Jinian''s return, it would be a dream for her to stay in this circle safely. She once looked down on him and broke up with him when his family was in the most difficult time. Now that he is back, he wants her to understand that breaking up with him is the biggest mistake in her life. ing Chapter 4136: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (5) Chapter 4136: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (5) Chapter 4136 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (5) "Not really." Lin Jinian looked away, no longer looking at her extremely nonchnt look, as if she didn''t care about anything. No one at the dinner table dared to make a sound, and the private room was so quiet that only breathing could be heard. "Then I wonder what Mr. Lin wants?" Qian Yan asked. There was no anger on her face, but she could only hear the humility in her tone asking for advice, as if she didn''t realize that Lin Jinian was actually deliberately looking for trouble. . Lin Jinian did not raise his head. He stared at the wine ss in front of him. Many people at the table were specting whether he nned to drink to embarrass Cheng Qianyan. But Qian Yan knew that Lin Jinnian would not do this, and his move was not so direct. He said that the original owner was a smooth person, but being smooth would not hurt others, and could even make the people he was dealing with feelfortable and take care of the mood of those around him. And cunning and petty people are like sharp knives that will hurt whomever they point at. I heard that Miss Cheng is a well-known hard-working Sannyasin in the industry. Maybe I should give you a chance to hone your acting skills before you start filming. Maybe you can be qualified for the role of Li Yiling. Lin Jinianughed, and he scanned the crowd: "What I said just now is indeed a bit extreme. After all, TV scripts are all acted. How can the actor''s nature of each character be consistent with the character itself? Isn''t that embarrassing?" At this point, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. They tried to find traces of lies on Lin Jinians face, but unfortunately they couldnt. As if it was just a little joke before, he said this because he liked the role of Li Yiling so much that his requirements were too high. I wonder if Ms. Cheng is willing to hone her acting skills before starting the filming, so as to better suit Li Yiling. The original owner was in the same situation at that time. Although everyone was a little hesitant, anyone in this circle would agree when faced with such a situation, and no one was willing to miss the opportunity. The original owner agreed. But the result was not very good. When the filming was about to start, she was informed that Lin Jinnian was not satisfied with her Li Yiling, and even if she was paid liquidated damages, she would still have to be reced. The person who reced him was still the opponent of the original owner, and the fans on the opposite side took advantage of this to make fun of him. The original owner still has some fans over the years, and his fighting ability is pretty good. But with Lin Jinian''s capital, her fighting ability among fans was not enough. In the end, not only did she fail to please, but many people believed that it was herck of ability that prevented her frompeting with Tao Zhenzhen. The original owner was really angry when his professional ability was doubted. She also approached Lin Jinian and asked what he meant. Lin Jinian''s answer was: "Sorry, I''m still not satisfied with Miss Cheng''s Li Yiling. I really like this role so much that I can only choose another person. You perform When I came here, Li Yiling always felt that something was missing, that he had no soul and could not perform that kind of purity." This is not only criticizing her acting skills but also saying that she has a bad character. The key is that during this meeting, some bad remarks were spreadter. It was rumored that she wanted to marry an investor, but failed to do so. The atmosphere in the circle is such that it is difficult to rify such a thing. No matter how you defend it, some people think it is true. Until the past between her and Lin Jinian came to lightter, the scoldings on the Inte became even more unpleasant, saying that she deserved it. Who asked her to give up such a potential stock and have to leave when he was in despair. If she hadn''t left back then and stayed with Lin Jinian in his struggle, what would she want now? Chapter 4137: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (6) Chapter 4137: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (6) Chapter 4137 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (6) She had brought this fate upon herself. The original owner was confused. She didn''t owe Lin Jinnian anything. She even had frequent problems at work, which were all caused by Lin Jinnian''s cerebral palsy. To put it into perspective, Lin Ji owed her almost the same amount every year. Qian Yan still chose to agree this time: "Of course I am willing. I have prepared a lot for this role. Mr. Lin is so demanding because he likes this role so much. I will practice hard before starting the filming and strive to present the best Li Yiling." " Then Ill look forward to Miss Chengs Li Yiling. Lin Jinian raised his ss and smiled at her, but the smile didnt reach his eyes. Qian Yan also raised his wine ss, touched it, and drank the wine in one gulp. She will present Li Yiling so that people know that no one is more suitable for Li Yiling except her. Didn''t Lin Jinian think that the original owner, Li Yiling, was not good? Then she would make him understand what it meant to shoot oneself in the foot. A dinner party ended in such a weird atmosphere. Lin Jinian seemed to have no intention of saying anything to Qian Yan. He just nced at her and left first. The rest of the people felt something was wrong, and they all walked away very quickly. Even the few people who had been rtively close to Qian Yan before weighed the pros and cons and didn''t want to talk more. They just greeted her and left. They were obviously a lot stranger. Soon, only Qian Yan and director Qiu Xudong were left in the private room. "Qianyan, have you offended Lin Jinian?" Qiu Xudong hesitated and asked in a low voice. Qian Yan raised his eyes, there was no fear in his eyes, and Qiu Xudong was stunned. For some reason, facing Qian Yan in front of him, he seemed to see Li Yiling in the script. If the situation wasn''t wrong, he really wanted to p his thigh and tell everyone that this was the look in Li Yiling''s eyes. Fearless, without desires, pure and pure, she only shows a little tenderness when facing her sweetheart, but it will not make her whole person copse. She is rational and calm, and is a cultivator with a unique soul. Qiu Xudong took a deep breath, but still couldn''t restrain his excitement. This is Li Yiling. The real Li Yiling is standing in front of him. What else is he thinking about? This is it. He can be immediately brought to the crew to start filming. Not really. Its because he is a narrow-minded person. Qian Yan was not afraid to say this. Lin Jinnian had real capital, but he could not cover the sky with one hand. At most, he could only cause obstacles where he could influence. But it was enough for the original owner, after all, this was her career and what she cared about. If Lin Jinian really dares to stray to the edge of the criminalw, she promises to send him to prison as soon as possible without hesitation. Qiu Xudong''s heart skipped a beat when he heard this. He didn''t know why. He felt that Cheng Qianyan was not afraid of anything anymore. He didn''t know whether it was because he was not afraid of anything or because he had assumed the role of Li Yiling. He couldn''t tell the difference. Mr. Lin is not someone to be trifled with, he reminded in a low voice. Thank you, Director Qiu, for reminding me, you dont have to be embarrassed. Qiu Xudong is a good person, but everyone has weaknesses, and now Lin Jinian is pinching his weakness. Qiu Xudong was a little worried, but there was nothing he could do. He said, "Then take advantage of the time before the filming starts to think about the role of Li Yiling." In fact, he doesnt need to remind her that Cheng Qianyan, an actress, has always worked hard. There are not many people who are willing to read the original work and script over and over again, or even write biographies for the characters. Farewell to Qiu Xudong, Qian Yan got in the car and dug out the original novel of the script "From Waste to Ascension". Chapter 4138: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (7) Chapter 4138: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (7) Chapter 4138 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (7) The original owner has watched it countless times, and she ns to watch it again and study the character of Li Yiling carefully. Sir, are you sure you can win this role? Cheng Xiyu asked. Qian Yan said: "The biggest investor in this drama is Lin Jinian. If he doesn''t let me y, I will definitely not be able to y it. Unless I use some special means or be an investor with more say, it is obviously not necessary." Get rid of Lin Jinian now, that would be too advantageous for the other party. Let him jump twice first, and then attack him when he is in front of others. Cheng Xiyu heard the implication of Qian Yans words. She would not use any special means. In fact, she didnt think it was necessary to use it. Then my lord, your efforts have been in vain, isnt it? "How can my efforts be in vain? Didn''t he want me to think about Li Yiling? Isn''t that what I am thinking about? I will finish reading this novel tonight and write out my understanding of Li Yiling and post it on my Weibo ount. Then, I I will make some Li Yiling looks and wear them." She made it herself. There are countless people who cosy characters in novels, and they dont know how to use the look of the crew. Besides, she doesnt know what the look of the crew is now. But with her designer Li Yiling in front, she was very confident that the people behind could not surpass her. If she were to act, there would be no problem, but the other party would not be willing. I don''t know what Lin Jinian''s face will be like at that time, but I''m sure he won''t be too happy. Cheng Xiyuughed and said, "Actually, I think my Li Yiling is not bad either. If I had the idea of being an adult at the time, I might be able to really mess with them." It''s just that it''s easy to be restricted when she''s in the game. She cares about fame, fame, and career. She tries to deal with it all as gently as possible and doesn''t break up with others, but she never thinks about Lin Jinian''s intention to let her go. He didn''t stop until she couldn''t get up. As if she was the enemy who killed his father. Qian Yan has Cheng Xiyus memory, so he naturally knows that the other partys Li Yiling is not bad. The other party has talent, spiritual power and hard work. Maybe not every role can shine, but every role is treated with love and seriousness. This evening, Qian Yan was practicing his internal skills while reading novels. With the strength of her soul, she can naturally turn through novels very quickly. She can just flip through the pages and memorize all the contents without pausing on the page. She finished the novel in a few hours, then analyzed the character of Li Yiling and wrote a biography of him. Before dawn, she posted a biography belonging to Li Yiling on Weibo and ignored it. After that, she caught up on her sleep for a few hours. This body was just that of an ordinary person, and it was just practicing its internal skills, so she couldn''t really stay awake. After waking up, Qian Yan began to design Li Yilings look. When she put on this suit of clothes, she would not admit that this was what Li Yiling looked like. In the novel, Li Yiling''s appearance was not exactly reproduced in detail, including what he wore. She would only say that she wanted to dress decently to feel good. Who can say that she was not? During this period, she checked her cell phone. There was already news on the Inte that she was going to y Li Yiling. With the biography she wrote about the character, everyone confirmed the news. The information was not wrong, after all, she did sign the contract. Cheng Xiyu has a good reputation, and many people are looking forward to her Li Yiling at this time. Within a few days, Qian Yan had designed Li Yilings appearance and clothing, and even made the sword herself. After putting on clothes and styling, Qian Yan went out and went to a quiet ce to dance sword and practice her lines. The lines are not important, her skills should be impressive. I wonder if Lin Jinians new actor can replicate her sword dance today. Chapter 4139: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (8) Chapter 4139: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (8) Chapter 4139 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (8) Shees to practice and dance every day, and someone will always find her. Even if no one notices it, she has nned it, and System 666 will help her take photos of passers-by. If there were no passers-by to help, then she would just promote it herself. Actually, Qian Yan is worried too much. Just because this ce is quiet does not mean that there is no one around. Especially when she was dressed like this and dancing with a sword, it was hard not to attract people. People were filming her that day. The next day someone uploaded a video of her dancing with a sword, which attracted many people to watch, and she was quickly recognized. Everyone who watched the video was attracted by the cool fairy in it. When I heard her reading the lines, I realized that she was rehearsing in private. Qian Yan didn''t read the lines in the script. In fact, she didn''t get all the script, only a small part. She was thinking about Li Yiling, looking for the feeling of a cold fairy. It seems normal to recite the lines in the novel, right? Several videos gradually became known on the Inte, and because her face was recognized, both her fans and fans of the original book came to watch. This is the image of the cool fairy that I made up in my mind. I feel that the youngdy in the video is somewhat skilled. The sword dance is so beautiful. She really feels like a sword fairy. This is the evaluation of passers-by. Yanyan, this is my Yanyan, she is really good-looking. This is the evaluation of fans. This look is really good. It immediately reminded me of Li Yiling. When I heard the lines she read, it seemed that they were also Li Yiling''s. So, is this COS Li Yiling, or is this Li Yilings style? If Li Yiling is yed by Cheng Qianyan, maybe we can look forward to it. This is a fan of the original book. [The crews looks havente out yet. I just asked my sister. She said that she didnt understand Li Yiling well enough, so she just made some random looks to get a feel for it. [I have long heard that Cheng Qianyan is a desperate Sanniang. Now I have seen it. This sword dance alone can surpass most actors. This is a video taken by a passerby. A sword dance is performed smoothly without stopping. , it can be seen that he has some real skills. Lets do more dramas in the future, woohoo, I want to see it. For ten days in a row, Qian Yan was in a fixed position thinking about the role of Li Yiling. She did not use a script. She still tranted Li Yiling''s lines from the novel. What was even more amazing was that she rehearsed Li Yiling''s fighting scenes in the novel. Even if she is alone, she can still make people look amazed. Qian Yan did not deliberately stir up the poprity, and even asked System 666 to help suppress the poprity. Her videos and discussions were not on the hot search, but were circted among fans and book fans. She naturally wanted to trick Lin Ji Nian by doing this. Lin Jinian is not always staring at her. Unless there is a bigmotion on the Inte, he will not pay attention to some inconspicuous news. Even if he hears about it, he may not care. After all, he is very confident. As for who dares to rece thetter role, or whether it is the original Tao Zhenzhen, it doesnt matter. If she dared to take it, she would be scolded, or she was very capable, and she didn''t use any shady means. On the day when the makeup photos were taken, Lin Jinian showed up. Lin Jinian said he wanted toe and have a look. What could Qiu Xudong say? He just hoped that nothing would happen. I wonder how Miss Cheng is thinking about the role of Li Yiling? Lin Jinian asked. At this time, Qian Yan had finished the shape and was standing in front of him. Afraid that I wont have time to make up for it during the day Stayed upte to write Sleepy. See you tomorrow Chapter 4140: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (9) Chapter 4140: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (9) Chapter 4140 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (9) Qiu Xudong is also here, and its actually a bit of a pity to see Qian Yans look. I really like her look in the video, but its a pity that it was exposed too much, and it doesnt match the overall look of the crew, so it cant be used. Moreover, the outfits in Qian Yan''s video looked expensive at first nce. He always felt that the hosta in her hair and the rings on her body were real, and he felt that the sword was also real. If she really did it the way she did, the cost of modeling alone would be many times higher. I cant afford it, I really cant afford it. But now its not something that cant be done, but Mr. Lin seems to be nning to cause trouble. Qiu Xudong prayed in his heart, hoping that Lin Jinian would show mercy. Cheng Qianyan was the best Li Yiling. Looking at the entire circle, he could not find a better Li Yiling. Qian Yan was not afraid at all. He shook the sword in his hand and made a sword flower: "Mr. Lin, do you want to see me?" Looking at Cheng Qianyan, whose temperament suddenly changed, Lin Jinian was stunned for a moment. At that moment, not only him, but everyone else felt that this was the real Li Yiling. Qian Yan had already reached an open space with a sword, and chose a section in the novel where Li Yiling had lines and a fight and acted out it. Everyone stared closely, and it was difficult for Qiu Xudong to conceal the excitement on his face. This is a section that was not included in those videos. Through those videos, he also made changes to Li Yiling''s lines. Of course, these were all discussed with Qian Yan. He even had a bolder idea, asking Cheng Qianyan to participate in script writing. The premise is that Cheng Qianyan can continue to y Li Yiling, otherwise this bold idea will not work, after all, Lin Jinian will not agree. Headache. The scene yed by Qian Yan is the scene where Li Yiling kills the monster and saves the heroine. She never understands what the hero likes about him and often observes the behavior of the heroine. During this period, the heroine was in danger several times, but she rescued her every time. This is the difference between Li Yiling and other female protagonists. She was pure from the beginning to the end, not darkened at all. The onlookers were so absorbed in it that when she stopped, they couldn''te back to their senses for a while. Ten secondster, everyone reacted and couldnt help but apud. Then they remembered something and looked at Lin Jinian''s position. Lin Jinian stood there silently, not knowing what he was thinking, his expression was gloomy and uncertain. He also studied acting. In order to get closer to her, he had been chasing after her. Of course, you can see how excellent the performance just was, it could be written into a textbook. He has watched all the dramas she has yed in before. Have to admit that this is what she eats. She was able to improve so much in such a short period of time, her talent is terrifyingly high. He had to admit that this was Li Yiling. But so what? He said that this was not the Li Yiling he had in mind, and that this Li Yiling would never appear and would never have the chance to appear. The surroundings were quiet, and everyone felt vaguely that something was not good. In fact, they all feel that there is no one to rece Cheng Qianyan''s Li Yiling. Without her, the standard of this drama will drop a lot. Ke Lin Jinian is an investor, and no one here can afford to offend him or make a decision. Mr. Lin, whats wrong? Qian Yan asked. Lin Jinian raised his eyes and looked directly at her, and said in a calm tone: "It can be seen that Miss Cheng has worked very hard, but this is not the Li Yiling in my mind." Chapter 4141: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (10) Chapter 4141: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (10) Chapter 4141 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (10) Everyone sighed. Sure enough, they knew that Lin Ji would cause trouble every year. Is that so? Qian Yans expression was calm, with no sign of loss. He still held the long sword in his hand and wore the style that belonged to Li Yiling, as if he was still immersed in this role. It seems that Lin is always nning to choose another Li Yiling who is more in line with your idea? Qian Yan asked. Lin Jincheng smiled: "Yes, Miss Cheng is very smart. I will let you negotiate with you regarding the contract." "Okay." Qian Yan responded, walking to the dressing room with a natural expression and calling to the makeup artist, "Sorry for the trouble, Teacher Chen." The makeup artist also knew what had just happened, and was a little embarrassed for a moment. But it''s not surprising that they have seen this kind of thing a lot. This is the case in this industry. If you don''t have a background, it''s normal for the resources you get to be taken away. Everyone outside was very quiet and silent. They were originally very happy today, but now they were all uninterested. They were not even in the mood to saypliments to Lin Jinian. I don''t know who could make Lin Jinian do this. Cheng Qianyan is really unlucky. He acted so well, but it''s a pity that it''s of no use. Qian Yan doesnt think that what she did today will definitely be useful. Qiu Xudong and others were angry outside, but she was in a very calm mood. The makeup artist worked very quickly. After a while, Qian Yan took off all her makeup, put on her own clothes, and walked out to say goodbye to everyone. Qiu Xudong wanted to say something, but it was not convenient for Lin Jinian to be here. Qian Yan and Lin Jinian said: "I am looking forward to Mr. Lin''s vision of Li Yiling." Lin Jinian smiled at her. He might not be able to find anyone better than her, but so what? No matter how good her Li Yiling is, there is no way she will be on the screen and no one will see her. Mr. Lin, dont forget my liquidated damages. Lin Jinian said coldly: "Of course not." Qian Yan walked away neatly. Qiu Xudong looked at the back and thought of a scene in the script. Li Yiling seemed to have such a scene. The two people suddenly ovepped, which made him even more heartbroken. His Li Yiling is gone. Damn it, a dog is better than Lin Jinian, and a dog knows nothing better than an investor. Within two days, Qian Yan learned that Lin Jinian still found the original Tao Zhenzhen. In my memory, Li Yiling, yed by Tao Zhenzhen, was not bad, not bad, just passable. Book fans will definitely be dissatisfied, but so what? How many TV series adapted from novels can satisfy book fans? There are so many new things in this circle thatizens will soon forget them. But this time its different. With her here, no one can surpass her Li Yiling, even if her Li Yiling will not appear on the screen. As soon as the final makeup photos of "From Waste to Ascension" were released, the original second female lead was reced by Tao Zhenzhen, which aroused many people''s discussion. Fans of Tao Zhenzhen and Qian Yan were already at odds with each other. When the two sides were at loggerheads, someone revealed that Tao Zhenzhen was more suitable for Li Yiling, so he chose her. The failure to choose Cheng Qianyan must be because she was not suitable for the role, or she was not suitable for the role. Very qualified for this role. He also said that the role has not yet been decided. Cheng Qianyan revealed that he will y Li Yiling, which is a bit too confident in himself. Some people, if you don''t reveal the news first, the role will be yours. So, dont show off in a hurry when things are not settled, otherwise you will easily get pped in the face. Im talking about some people who are overconfident, and their faces may hurt now. Chapter 4142: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and wealth (11) Chapter 4142: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and wealth (11) Chapter 4142 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (11) If you want to win any role, you should work more on your acting skills. There is no use fighting here. You can show off after signing a contract and getting the role. Qian Yan v: I did sign the contract, but the investor boss said that the Li Yiling I yed was not in line with the Li Yiling he had in mind. He would rather pay liquidated damages than choose another person. There is nothing to say about this matter. I couldnt y the Li Yiling that the boss liked. , but the boss also lost money, and the matter was over. Come back, all the wild geese. [Image] [image] Many times when actors encounter this kind of thing, they can only suffer a loss. Even if they are scolded, they have to endure it if they dont want to offend the investors and bosses. It is impossible to exin this matter like Qian Yan. Cheng Xiyu also made this choice in her life. She felt that Lin Jinian was looking for trouble, but she never thought that he was nning to kill her. She was scoldedter for not disclosing that she had signed a contract. If she did, it would definitely be difficult for her to carry out her subsequent work due to Lin Jinian''s ability. If I had known that he was so narrow-minded, I would have announced the matter directly like an adult, at least I would have felt better, Cheng Xiyu said. Qian Yans Weibo post really shocked everyone. They didnt expect her to be so strong. Many people are thinking, if she is so tough, isn''t she afraid of offending the boss who can easily rece her? Tao Zhenzhens fans dont think she is angry, and she must be being angry by posting this on Weibo. So, someone came to talk to her on Weibo. It turns out that the investment boss is dissatisfied. It seems that your acting is bad. Qian Yanhui: I think its pretty good. Maybe my boss and I have different aesthetic tastes. You may seem calm when you post this Weibo, but in fact you may be dissatisfied. Qian Yanhui: Youre so smart. You figured it out. Anyone who encounters this kind of thing will be angry. Tao Zhenzhens fans:? ? ? She still dares to say anything. Is she crazy? I just think Cheng Qianyan is quite sincere and can stillugh at this time, so I think it''s abnormal. Isn''t it normal to ept this result, but feel angry inside? If we meet, who can deal with it calmly? It''s somewhat unlucky. As a book fan, I was looking forward to watching Cheng Qianyans videos before, but I didnt expect the big investor boss to be dissatisfied. I can only look forward to it silently, hoping that the boss has a good taste. Cheng Qianyan doesn''t like anyone like this. I guess Tao Zhenzhen has worked hard this time. Let''s see what kind of Li Yiling she can bring to us. Lets talk about it first, if you are not as good as Cheng Qianyan, I, a fan of the original work, will definitely scold you. It doesnt matter if you are the boss or not, I am not afraid of you. Since you dare to make such a choice, I will dare to scold you. What video? Qian Yan''s Weibo has already been on the hot search. In fact, as soon as it was on the hot search, someone paid to help remove it. However, System 666 was watching, and the exposure was always very high. They spent money to remove it, and it quickly became popr. Go up. The videos she had previously prepared were also discovered, andizens quickly dug them out. With System 666 helping to look after it, Lin Jinian couldnt cancel it even if he spent money. These videos will always be there. As long as someone mentions Li Yiling, these videos will be mentioned. Even if no one thinks of them, she will help everyone remember them. When Tao Zhenzhen''s Li Yilinges out, let everyone distinguish whether it is her aesthetic niche or the aesthetic niche of the investor boss Lin Jinian. Host, when will the next video be released? Chapter 4143: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (12) Chapter 4143: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (12) Chapter 4143 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (12) Dont worry, wait until the fermentation is almost done before putting it aside. On the day when the makeup photos were taken, Qian Yan asked System 666 to record a video for backup. Facing Lin Jinian, this is just the beginning. Actually, she can do these things herself, and she has no problem doing them on the Inte. But she is an actor now and is quite busy at work, so she can only let System 666 do this. In addition to her own work as an actress, she is also calcting the funds in hand and choosingpanies to invest in. To defeat Lin Jinian, simply being an actor is definitely not enough. Even if his reputation is ruined, it won''t make any difference to him as an outsider. So in the end we have to touch the other partys roots. The Inte has gone crazy because of Qian Yans Weibo. Many people in the circle feel that she will definitely be hated by Lin Jinian for doing this, which is a bit unwise. After watching those videos, they all felt that Lin Jinian was somewhat unreasonable and that Tao Zhenzhen could not possibly surpass Cheng Qianyan. However, this circle is inherently unreasonable. Why are these videos still there? Tao Zhenzhen saw those videos, and she still had some discernment. The fighting scenes in them couldnt be so perfect even if they used a stunt double. These videos were made a month ago, which shows that Cheng Qianyan really put a lot of effort into them. She waspletely confused when she got this role from Cheng Qianyan, but she was also very happy. But having these videos is not a good thing. She is sure that she cannotpare to "Li Yiling" in the videos, and she will definitely be scolded when the timees. It is not impossible to delete these videospletely. After the TV series is broadcast in the future, if you control the public opinion, not many people will remember it. However, those videos were not deleted at all and were instead spread everywhere. Even if Lin Ji Nian takes action, there is no way topletely delete the videos on various tforms. Cheng Qianyans wave is really powerful. But does she really think she can y Li Yiling this way? Mr. Lin is very dissatisfied with her and will never go as she wants. Now that she haspletely offended Mr. Lin, if Mr. Lin moves his fingers casually, she will definitely have difficulty in this circle in the future. Lin Jinian naturally knew the situation. He was watching those videos. "We can''t delete it now. We''ll delete it after some time. It will take at least a few months for the TV series to be filmed, and another few months until it starts airing. Then we can control it and there won''t be any ssh." Lin Jinian ordered, not thinking that this was What a big deal. Okay, Mr. Lin. Pay attention to Cheng Qianyans movements and report at any time. Secretary Fang Fang paused and responded: "Yes." He was Lin Jinian''s secretary. He had followed him for several years and knew that he had always been paying attention to Cheng Qianyan. I used to think that Mr. Lin was a fan of Cheng Qianyan, but now I realized that I waspletely wrong. He was not a fan at all, but an enemy. But Mr. Lins attitude towards Cheng Qianyan is a bit strange. He is a little secretary and he doesn''t dare to ask more questions. He just does what the boss tells him. Go down and get busy. Fangfang answered yes, pushed the door open and walked out. Five minutester, he came back: "Mr. Lin, there is ady named Cheng Lanshuang looking for you below. Do you know her? She said she is here to return clothes." Thatdy was also named Cheng, and the equation did not connect her to the actress Cheng Qianyan. Lin Jinian smiled: "Let here up." It was an ident that he met Cheng Lanshuang. Originally, he would not help people out of trouble casually, but Cheng Lanshuang is Cheng Qianyan''s biological sister. Cheng Lanshuang liked to follow them many years ago, and looked at him the same way he looked at Cheng Qianyan. Interesting. See you tomorrow Chapter 4144: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (13) Chapter 4144: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (13) Chapter 4144 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (13) Cheng Lanshuang followed his secretary Fang Fang to the office. Fang Fang inadvertently nced at the bag of clothes she was carrying and said to Lin Jinian, "Mr. Lin, Miss Cheng is here." "Well, you can go out first." Lin Jinian was looking through the documents. Fang Fang wisely closed the door. Although he was curious about Miss Cheng who came to return her clothes, he still maintained a good professionalism and didn''t take another look. In the spacious and luxurious office, Cheng Lanshuang seemed a little cramped. They used to be neighbors, living in adjacent vis, and theirpanies were about the same size. They were still nervous when facing Brother Lin, but they didn''t feel there was much of a gap between them. The only distance between them is that Brother Lin only sees his sister and never looks back. Many years have passed. Brother Lin is an upstart in the business circle and a person that many people want to look up to. Her family''s smallpany is still there. It is still so small and half-dead. The annual profit is not much. It is just used to support the scene, which ispletely inferior to Brother Lin. Brother Lins situation is being circted in the circle of friends. Does your sister know this? If he knew this, he would definitely regret Brother Lin who abandoned his familypany and went bankrupt. Although that was her sister, the other party really did something wrong. If Brother Lin likes her and is in the same position, she will never break up with him when he is in his most difficult time. Sister, she is really too realistic and inhumane. She only sees interests and money in her eyes, as if she is immersed in the money. After Brother Lin came back, he obviously bought the vi next door but didn''t live in it. It showed that he didn''t n to interact with their family. It showed that he was really hurt by his sister so deeply that he didn''t even want to pay attention to anyone rted to her. . But Brother Lin is still the same Brother Lin as before, and he helped her outst time. How can such a big brother Lin make people not worry about him? The other person was deeply hurt by her sister. Im afraid she wont be treated well, and there wont be any possibility of being with him. She still wanted toe and have a look, but she couldn''t hold anything else in her eyes except this person. Brother Lin, let me return your clothes. Cheng Lanshuang came to his senses and said, By the way, thank you for your help in resolving the siegest time. Thank you for putting aside the past grudges. Lin Jinian raised his head and said calmly, "You are just you, an individual. How could I take my anger out on you? You weren''t surprisedst time, were you?" Cheng Lanshuang was surprised. She didn''t expect it to be like this. She was so nervous that she stuttered: "No...no, it''s okay. The moment Brother Lin showed up to help, it felt like I was back when I was a child. Suddenly I wasn''t afraid anymore." Cheng Lanshuang walked over with the clothes bag and put the bag on the desk: "It has been cleaned." She washed it herself. In fact, her family''s situation is pretty good now, and she doesn''t need to do it herself at all, but these are Brother Lin''s clothes, and she wants to wash them by herself. Lin Jinnian showed a smile: "Sit for a while, it''s almost noon. Let''s go have a meal togetherter. I was a little surprised when I saw you that day. The little girl who always likes to follow me has grown up. She is older than she was when she was a child. Even more beautiful. Cheng Lanshuang was a little embarrassed by the praise. She sat on the side and pinched her hands: "I originally thought that Brother Lin would never pay attention to me." "Nothing. I said that nothing has anything to do with you. How could I ignore you? I''m just busy at work. I''m afraid I won''t take you to y with me like I did when I was a child." Cheng Lanshuang shook his head quickly: "That''s not necessary. We have grown up. How can we be like we were when we were children?" Chapter 4145: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (14) Chapter 4145: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (14) Chapter 4145 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (14) Xiao Shuang is still in school now, right? Cheng Lanshuang replied: "Well, I am a junior this year." Have you ever thought about what you will do in the future? Lin Jinian asked. Cheng Lanshuang was stunned for a moment, then she said: "Brother Lin, I study music and currently participate in some singingpetitions. I want to see if I can make a name for myself in this area first. If not, I will be a music teacher." Lin Jinian could see that Cheng Lanshuang was more inclined to the former. Then your sister should take care of you. He said. Cheng Lanshuang''s smile dropped and he continued, "There''s nothing I can do to help. After all, she''s an actress." "Is that so? That''s true." Lin Jinian''s tone remained unchanged, "It''s not easy to make a name for yourself by singing now. Why don''t you try to save the country through a curve?" Cheng Lanshuang was stunned for a moment, and soon understood what Lin Jinian meant. Brother Lin, this industry is actually not that easy to get into. I want to really get out and do what I like. I dont know how many years it will take. Wont your sister help you? Cheng Lanshuang paused and continued: "She should be able to lead me, but it will be very slow. It is better to do what you like from the beginning. If you be an actor, you will not be able to get ahead, let alone singing. . Brother Lin has studied acting, so he has almost been exposed to that circle. Now it is even more difficult to get ahead." Even my sister, its hard for her to get the leading role now. "Same." Lin Jinnian smiled and closed theputer. "Let''s go and eat." "I think you have a good image. It''s actually good to be an actor. I''m currently nning to get involved in this area of business. I recently invested in a script. If you are interested, I can arrange a small role for you to try. . Cheng Lanshuang was a little surprised, but still shook his head: "This is not good." "What''s wrong? I see that you have this potential and give you a chance. If you really can''t do it, I won''t help you anymore." "Xiao Shuang, do you want to give it a try?" Lin Jinian asked with a smile. Cheng Lanshuang has a good image. He has learned this aspect, and he can tell at a nce that this is a person who can be praised with a little marketing. This is Cheng Qianyan''s younger sister. My elder sister has been struggling for many years and it''s hard to even get a leading role. My younger sister has be very popr as soon as she debuted. It must be very interesting. You can think about it for two days before giving me an answer. "Let''s go, it''s time to eat, don''t be so nervous. I just say this because I think your image fits your image, and it''s not for nothing. If you be popr, it will also make money for mypany. I originally wanted to sign some artists. You I know everything about it, so if you are interested in this, you will not be easily bullied when youe to mypany." Cheng Lanshuang was tempted. In fact, she would eventually agree to anything Lin Jinian asked. This matter is a huge benefit to her. After signing a contract with Brother Lin''spany, as long as she works hard and makes money for Brother Lin, she doesn''t have to worry about anything else. She still didn''t agree immediately, which seemed very urgent. Little did he know that Lin Jinnian had already seen through her thoughts and knew that she would definitely agree to this. The two had lunch together, and Lin Jinian arranged for a car to take her back. Cheng Lanshuang couldn''t calm down, so she told Lin Jinian that day that she wanted to give it a try. After receiving the news, Lin Jinian called Qiu Xudong directly. When investing in "From Scrap to Ascension", he asked for a rtively simple character in it, leaving it to Cheng Lanshuang. This was one of his ns. ording to his understanding of Cheng Lanshuang, if he creates a suitable opportunity, the other party will definitely go, not to mention that this opportunity is so suitable. After Qian Yan invested half of his money, he finally remembered something. In the drama "From Waste to Ascension", Lin Jinian arranged for Cheng Xiyu''s good sister Cheng Lanshuang to be in it. There aren''t many scenes but it''s very lovable, and it fits Cheng Lanshuang''s personal image very well. When the TV series was broadcastter, Lin Jinian helped with marketing, and Cheng Lanshuang did have some sshes. Chapter 4146: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (15) Chapter 4146: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (15) Chapter 4146 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (15) Qian Yan dialed Cheng Lanshuang''s phone number. Before that, Cheng Xiyu had always cherished her family, whether it was her parents or her younger sister Cheng Lanshuang. She was very tired from filming, but she never forgot to care about them and would often call them to ask about the situation. They rarely contact you, right? Qian Yan asked. Cheng Xiyu was stunned by the question. She was very silent. When they contacted her basically because they needed money, she buried her head and smiled bitterly. She is not a first-line actress, but she is very good at making money. She will appear on all kinds of programs as long as she can be on them. This is what she likes, and she usually makes some investments. If she didn''t love standing in the spotlight and doing business, maybe she could have achieved something. "Sister." Xu Shi felt a little guilty after meeting Lin Jinian alone. Cheng Lanshuang was really shocked when he saw Qian Yan''s caller ID. Qian Yan: How are you at school recently? Its good, the same as usual. Cheng Lanshuang said, Sister, you are very busy at work, I will take care of myself, dont worry. "Ok, I know." These words don''t sound like there''s anything wrong with them. Before Lin Jinnian appeared, the family didn''t expose anything. In fact, Qian Yan carefully recalled the situation of Cheng Xiyu''s family. They didn''t worry about money every day. They used Cheng Xiyu''s secondary card to buy things without any worries. Cheng Xiyu was busy and they didn''t get along very well. It was hard to tell who was thinking. What are you thinking. "I recently noticed a singingpetition. Are you interested in participating? I can get you a spot." Qian Yan asked. This is of course false. Cheng Lanshuang was stunned for a moment and said quickly: "No need, I have other ideas recently." Oh? What do you think? Lets hear it. Cheng Lanshuang didnt want to say it at first, but when the TV series was aired, he couldnt hide it. As long as she didn''t tell her, her sister wouldn''t know that Brother Lin was helping her with the role, so she said, "I n to appear in a TV series and audition for a small role. I think it''s an opportunity. Sister, what do you think?" Of course thats good, whats the role? I was just notified, so I dont know yet. Cheng Lanshuang really didnt know what role Lin Jinian would arrange for her. She actually knows that Qian Yan recently lost a second female role. There are very few young people who dont use the Inte. "Okay, you work hard." After hanging up the phone, Qian Yan finally understood the progress. Cheng Lanshuang probably doesnt know that the character he got is the junior sister in Waste Material to Ascension. She is a character who will die in the early stage. If it works well, she can earn some tears. Lin Jinian really took great pains to deal with you. I dont know where this person came from with so much hatred. He must have felt that Cheng Xiyu owed him from the bottom of his heart. It was a strange brain circuit. Hence, he has not been too busy recently, so Qian Yan ns to go home. Due to professional reasons, she did not live with the Cheng family. In fact, they lived in the same city. Even Cheng Lanshuang, who went to university, was local. She went back on the weekend, and Cheng Xiyu was there at that time, just in time to mention Lin Jinian''s matter. On Friday night, Qian Yan returned home after doing some covering up. When she arrived, the family was having dinner, and they were a little surprised to see her, but they all quickly reacted. Sister, havent you been busy recently? Cheng Lanshuang asked. She was still a little nervous. If she had known that Qian Yan woulde back this weekend, she would definitely note back. Two days ago, she found out that the role assigned to her by Brother Lin was actually the junior sister in "From Waste to Ascension". If my sister asks about itter, she will say she doesnt know yet. Cao Jing said: "Have you eaten? If not,e and eat quickly. We have just sat down." Why didnt I say anything when I came back? Otherwise, I would have been waiting for you. Cheng Zehui said. Cao Jing and Cheng Zehui''s reactions were quite normal. Qianyan replied and didn''t eat, so he went to wash his hands and eat. She sat down and then answered the question from Cheng Lanshuang sitting opposite: "I haven''t been busy recently. I should have been busy, but I won''t be busy anymore after losing my role." As soon as these words came out, Cheng Lanshuang was startled, almost thinking that Qian Yan was telling her this. Chapter 4147: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (16) Chapter 4147: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (16) Chapter 4147 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (16) But looking at Qian Yan''s face, it''s normal. If she really knew that she got the role of junior sister from Brother Lin, she would definitely not be so calm. Cheng Lanshuang breathed a sigh of relief. Cao Jing and Cheng Zehui looked at each other, both a little surprised why Qian Yan suddenly said this. Qian Yan was also a little silent when she saw their reactions. Cheng Xiyu was used to being strong and had a strong personality. She felt that nothing could defeat her. In addition, she didn''t want her family to worry, so she basically wouldn''t mention problems at work with her family. those things. Cao Jing and Cheng Zehui looked at each other and reacted in a way that Qian Yan expected. The two of them were also used to Cheng Xiyu''s strength. In their impression, Cheng Xiyu knew everything and was a person with great ideas. They didn''t need to worry about it at all. Simrly, faced with such a daughter, they always feel that they have no sense of involvement and their rtionship is not too deep. It is impossible topare with their rtionship with Cheng Lanshuang. "The contract has already been signed." Qian Yan continued, as if he didn''t notice the two people''s reactions. Cheng Lanshuang actually likes to ask about things in Cheng Xiyu''s circle. This time she was unusually silent. She didn''t even notice that something was wrong. When Qian Yan said this, Cheng Lan''s eyelids twitched. Thergest investor in this drama came to me and said that the role I yed was not in line with the role he had in mind, and he would rather pay liquidated damages than rece me. Cao Jing responded: "Then you should hone your acting skills and try not to have this kind of problem in the future." In fact, she didn''t know what to say. She didn''t pay attention to this industry at all. Yes, if you work hard to improve yourself, this situation will be reduced in the future. Cheng Zehui answered. Qian Yan felt the embarrassment of the two of them, which showed that they really didn''t care about Cheng Xiyu, which was why they spent a lot of Cheng Xiyu''s money. Now after listening to these words, I just feel that Cheng Xiyu should improve her acting skills and work hard, but she doesn''t know that working hard in this circle is the easiest way to be defeated by capital. "Actually, I don''t think this matter has anything to do with my acting skills or personal ability. It''s because the investor doesn''t like me." Qian Yan told the truth, attracting the attention of the two people again. Cao Jing asked: "Who did you offend?" "Why did you offend someone? I''m afraid the investor boss who can invest in TV series has done a lot. Will it affect you in the future?" Cheng Zehui frowned, "It''s best to find out what''s going on ande to people to apologize. . Cheng Lanshuang, who was sitting aside, was stunned. Brother Lin also invested in that drama and stuffed her into it. The investor my sister was talking about couldn''t be Brother Lin, right? She squeezed her chopsticks tightly. If that happened, her sister would definitely be angry if she knew she was going to y the junior sister in it. Therefore, she must not let her sister know that it was Brother Lin who got her into the set. Cheng Lan bit her lip. I didnt offend him, its just that he is petty. Mom and Dad, you also know this person. Qian Yan inadvertently nced at Cheng Lanshuang, who was holding his chopsticks nervously and lowering his eyes, not daring to look directly at her, and said, "He is Lin Jinian." By the time he finished speaking, Cheng Lan''s legs were already weak. Is it really Brother Lin? Cao Jing and Cheng Zehui suddenly became quiet, looking at each other without speaking for a while. Qian Yan is waiting for their reaction. As long as they dare to say that she was sorry for Lin Jinian back then, and today''s meal is a break-up meal, she will take advantage of this to cancel all the supplementary cards and not give them a penny. What will they choose? See you tomorrow Chapter 4148: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (17) Chapter 4148: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (17) Chapter 4148 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (17) "Mom and Dad, Lin Jinnian deliberately caused trouble for me. This is very obvious. There were many people present at the time, and anyone who is not stupid can see that he did it on purpose." "I spent a lot of time preparing for the role I yed. I can definitely say that almost no one in the industry wants to surpass my level." Cheng Xiyu may not be so confident, but Qian Yan dares to say this. I dare not say that she has lived so many years in vain. "Xiao Shuang must have seen the recent hot searches." Qian Yan changed the topic to Cheng Lanshuang, startling Cheng Lanshuang, who was already feeling guilty. In fact, she felt that it was understandable for Brother Lin to do this. After all, his sister''s breakup really hurt him deeply. "I saw it." Cheng Lan couldn''t deny this. It would be too false to say that he hadn''t seen it, and no one would believe it. Xiao Shuang, what do you think of my performance as Li Yiling? Cheng Lanshuang pursed his lips: "Very good." Do you think Tao Zhenzhen is better than me? Cheng Lanshuang answered this without feeling any pressure: "It''s definitely notparable." This is an indisputable fact. Dont look at the fact that many people on the Inte are now talking about looking forward to Tao Zhenzhens Li Yiling. With the video of her sister performing Li Yiling in front of her, Tao Zhenzhen is riding a tiger and holding a hot potato. Tao Zhenzhen''s appearance is not bad, but if you want to y the role of Li Yiling, you not only need good looks, but also need to match the person''s deportment, skills, and acting skills. Basically, there is no need to mention it. The actor''s own lines do not need to be used. Post-dubbing is enough. However, in the video, even though her sister did not have any equipment, her head was still numb after reading Li Yiling''s lines in the novel. There are four people in her dormitory now, including her, and the other three are all fans of her sister. They watch her sister''s TV series over and over again every day. The most discussed thing is that her sister failed to y the role of Li Yiling. The three roommates were still secretly scolding the investors, and were also talking angrily about what kind of tricks Tao Zhenzhen''s Li Yiling could perform. Her sister is indeed not a first-line actress, but the reputation she has umted over the years is really good. Striving for perfection no matter what you do, you have more career fans than face fans. "So he did it on purpose." Qian Yan said, "He must want to take revenge on me. I didn''t know he was still so petty before." Cheng Zehui couldn''t help it anymore. He said, "You broke up with him when hispany was about to go bankrupt. It''s very shameful to say it. It''s normal for him to be a little angry. After all, you guys have talked about it. You can find a chance to talk to him." He should apologize, because Ji Nian''s character won''t take him too seriously." "That''s right. Speaking of which, you were also wrong. Find an opportunity to apologize." Cao Jing answered, "He will go to your ce as soon as hees back and cause you some trouble. Maybe it''s because he still can''t forget you. ." "You haven''t talked about each other in these years," Cheng Zehui continued. "Maybe after the misunderstanding is resolved, we can get back together. I still understand the man. He must not let you go by doing this. You go to him and say something soft." If you say that, even if you can''t start over, the previous grudges should be considered over." Xu Shi''s words emboldened Cheng Lanshuang, and she continued: "Sister, it''s normal for Brother Lin to be angry now. Who feltfortable when you left him alone? You did something wrong indeed. I think Lin My eldest brother is not such a fussy person, if you give him a formal apology, he should be able to let it go." Chapter 4149: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (18) Chapter 4149: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (18) Chapter 4149 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (18) Cheng Lanshuang was actually a little conflicted. If Lin Jinian really didn''t care about this matter, would he still be with his sister? If she keeps holding onto this grudge, she will be stuck in the middle and not know how to resolve the conflict. "No matter what, I think you should apologize to Brother Lin." Cheng Lanshuang said seriously. Cao Jing and Cheng Zehui both nodded in agreement. Three pairs of eyes fell on Qian Yan, waiting for her to respond. Even though this result was expected, Qian Yan still felt that their cognition was ridiculous. I apologize to him? Do you all think I did something wrong? The three of them saw that Qian Yan didn''t want to apologize, and they all thought she was stubborn. Cao Jing said: "If you break up with him when he is down, no one can bear this." "Men are most taboo about such things, no wonder he still remembers it now." Cheng Zehui answered. Cheng Lanshuang said: "Sister, you are actually a little resentful in your heart, but you just can''t let it go. When you gave up on Brother Lin, you probably thought he had no future. Now he has be an upstart in the business circle. You may not be able to ept this. Gap. But then I thought about it, no matter what, you all had a time. Brother Lin is not a stingy person. If you apologize, he will definitely ept it. Qianyan still ate slowly, arguing with them that she couldn''t go hungry. Besides, the food on the table was also her money. "First of all, when I broke up with him, it was before they went bankrupt. We talked for a few months. After talking, I found that it was not suitable and quickly broke up. During the talk, I returned all his gifts. Not taking any advantage." "It was because he didn''t want to divide it, so he dyed it. Later, his family went bankrupt and couldn''t take care of it, so the matter ended." "Secondly, even if I broke up when he was bankrupt, I didn''t receive any favors from him and didn''t owe him anything. I was a little ruthless at most, but I didn''t owe him anything. You guys are really funny. Whenever we break up, I owe him Already?" "Don''t forget, when something happened to his Lin family, something happened to ourpany, and your parents still owed a lot of debt. In order to pay off the debt and support this family, I worked hard and made money so that you can maintain your current situation. improve your standard of living and continue to run the smallpany that gives you face." Now that hes back, hes back as an upstart in the businessmunity. Are you afraid of his strength and thats why you say Im wrong, or do you think Ive done something wrong? The two couples didn''t answer for a while. Qian Yan turned to Cheng Lanshuang and said, "Xiao Shuang, you surprised me. I just think it''s inappropriate. Is it wrong to break up? Why, we can''t break up after we''re in love? You want to eat me?" You wear my flowers, but in the end you end up helping an outsider speak for you, are you my sister?" "Sister, don''t you know that doing that would have deeply hurt Brother Lin? You don''t understand emotions at all, that''s why you are so rational. Your eyes only have interests, money, gains and losses, so you don''t understand the most difficult situation. "The feeling of being abandoned by the person you like." Cheng Lan said with red eyes, "For someone like you who can''t share the pain, it''s actually a good thing that you can''t go on with Brother Lin, otherwise it will hurt him even more." So you only have Lin Jinian in your eyes and you dont want to recognize me? Cheng Lanshuang retorted: "Sister, I''m just talking about this from an objective point of view. Your parents think you were unkind when they broke up. Don''t you reflect on why?" Chapter 4150: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (19) Chapter 4150: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (19) Chapter 4150 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (19) "If you only focus on profits and money and don''t pay attention to feelings, you will lose a lot." Cheng Lanshuang added. Qianyan continued to eat without saying anything more to them. He wanted to eat until he was full ande backter. The three of them couldn''t eat anymore and didn''t know what she meant. Cheng Lanshuang felt extremely aggrieved. Originally, it was her sister who had done something wrong, but her sister was arguing with them about the money they spent on the family. This was not the same thing at all. The other party always calctes so clearly, no wonder he broke up with Brother Lin at that time, it can be seen that he still takes these things very seriously. Nearly full, Qian Yan put down his bowls and chopsticks, nced at the three of them, and finallynded on Cheng Lanshuang. "Let me tell you onest time. When I broke up with Lin Jinian, no one owed me anything. He held a grudge because he was petty. Now when he shows up, he deliberately creates trouble and sabotages my work. He owes me Of course, he is an investor, a big boss, who invested in the script. As long as it is not illegal, it depends on his mood. I can''t deal with him, so I will admit defeat." But the hatred between us has been forged. Now he has got the script of Thirty Years in Hedong and Thirty Years in Hexi, Dont Bully Young People to Be Poor. In the future, I may not be able to get the script of As the Feng Shui Turns. In short, we are already at odds with each other. You are my parents, my sister, and all my rtives. Its time to make a choice between him and me. "Don''t be ambiguous, I need an urate answer. Do you choose Lin Jinian or choose to stand with me?" Cao Jing said: "Qianyan, the matter is not that serious." "How can this be like severing ties," Cheng Zehui said, "If you don''t want to apologize, why bother making it so unpleasant at home?" Qian Yan did not fight with them: "Okay, if you don''t stand with me, then you stand with Lin Jinian. I said, don''t be ambiguous. Since you are so vague, you are obviously unwilling to defend me. , I will not force you. Over the years, I have really not sorry for you, but you are defending an outsider, which is really meaningless. " "Sister, why do you always have to calcte so clearly?" Cheng Lanshuang''s voice raised slightly, "We are rtives. If you break the bones and connect the tendons, it is impossible to break them. There is a grudge between you and Brother Lin, but that doesn''t matter. Its our business. Your logic is ridiculous. You say that we are rtives, breaking bones and connecting tendons, but at the same time you say that the grudges between me and Lin Jinian are none of your business. This is a well-known double standard. Cheng Lanshuang, and you, what would you choose? "You should choose Lin Jinian. After all, you just got the role of the junior sister in "From Waste to Ascension" from him. I asked the director before why he didn''t meet the actor of the junior sister. He said that investors Someone was chosen, and it turned out to be you. Cheng Lan''s face suddenly turned pale, and her sister already knew it. Yes, the other party is in that circle, so it is not difficult to know this quickly, especially since the other party seems to be very familiar with the director. "I didn''t know that Brother Lin ruined your work before." Cheng Lanshuang said that she really didn''t know, so she said this very confidently. She looked at Qianyan with her neck hunched, not afraid to look directly at him, "Brother Lin just said that... Chance, if it doesnt work, I wont care about you anymore. Chapter 4151: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (20) Chapter 4151: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (20) Chapter 4151 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (20) "You know now." Qian Yan said, "Now that you know he deliberately caused trouble for me, what are you going to do?" Cheng Lanshuang bit her lip and said, "Sister, you are a bit overbearing. You can''t let me lose an opportunity just because of the grudge between you." It looks like you have a choice, right? Qian Yan has already stood up: "Since you have already chosen, why are you arguing? Is it tiring to be such a roundabout person, and to be a **** and have to erect an arch? No matter how you want to choose, I won''tugh at you if you admit it directly. " Cheng Lanshuang felt that what Qian Yan said was ugly. This was obviously an opportunity she finally got. The other party has already made a name for herself in that circle. She has just started. Shouldn''t she seize every opportunity? Didnt you say before that you should seize the opportunity when ites? Why cant I? Cheng Lanshuang asked. Qian Yan nced at her: "I understand, you want to seize this opportunity, what did I say? I just let you choose, haven''t you already chosen? Your choice is against me, and you want me to praise your choice. Okay?" "I am leaving." From today on, you are all from Lin Jinians side, please dont contact me again. "You are all peerless green lotus, innocent, focusing on feelings, not caring about profits, and you really can''t get along with me. I like money and pay attention to profits, and I am ipatible with Lin Jinian, the person who ruined my money making." Qian Yan''s decisive look also made Cao Jing and Cheng Zehui angry, and no one could stop them. She didn''t think the rtionship between them could really be broken, she was just angry. Qian Yan had already expected all this. When he came back, he only carried a bag. It was quite easy to leave now. Cheng Xiyu has been living outside, and there are not many things in this vi. As for the money Cheng Xiyu has spent on them over the years, she has already settled down. Cheng Xiyu didn''t say anything about taking it back. He just collected the running water for future use. Early the next morning, Qian Yan went to cancel the three supplementary cards and blocked the three people''s phone numbers. She currently still has a lot of work on hand, but Lin Jinian has not continued to cause trouble recently. Lin Jinian probably didn''t think it was necessary to cause trouble over these small things. He likes to use some more sinister means. For example, now her agent Ma Yiliang is telling her that there are several endorsementsing to her and she has been appointed. These brands are considered high-end, and they are not of the same type. If they are suitable, it will be no problem to ept them all. In the eyes of outsiders, it is very important to her, especially when she just lost a good role. Perhaps this is a blessing in disguise. I lost a role, but thesepanies came to find me, Ma Yiliang said excitedly. Its probably because people saw the videos you rehearsed before, and they liked it better. If there is any movement in Qianyan recently, it should be in this regard. Looking through the information, Cheng Xiyu signed three of them at the suggestion of Ma Yiliang. These three brands focused on her personal image. If there is a problem with her personal image and it has a bad impact on the brand, they will pay arge amount of liquidated damages. This is a normal agreement in the circle, but thepensation amount of the threepanies is higher than that of the others. Cheng Xiyu cherishes her feathers very much and pays attention to all aspects. She has never been in love since her debut because she rarely ys a female lead and has very few opportunities to specte on CP. Her image is indeed very clean. This was a rare opportunity and she signed it without hesitation. But she didn''t know that this was a conspiracy set by Lin Jinnian for her. See you tomorrow Chapter 4152: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (21) Chapter 4152: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (21) Chapter 4152 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (21) These endorsements are all good, but I cant sign them all. I am currently interested in three of them. Yumeng YuM, makes womens clothing, CHUNXIN, makes jewelry, Xuezhu, makes skin care products. "It would be great if we could take down these threepanies." Ma Yiliang said excitedly, only to find Qian Yan sitting there flipping through information. She didn''t look happy at all, and felt a little strange. In the past, whenever Qian Yan got an important job, he would be more or less happy. This time I can get in touch with so many good brands, because I was too excited and didn''t respond, or couldn''t believe it was true? "Is there any problem? Do you have other ideas?" Ma Yiliang asked. Qian Yan raised his head and said, "No problem. It''s an unexpected surprise that these threepanies came to our door. I couldn''t believe it for a moment." Brother Ma, do you really think that with my current situation, there will be no problem with so many brands? Qian Yan asked before Ma Yiliang could be happy. Ma Yiliang is a good person. When Cheng Xiyu was scolded, he stood up to help exin. Unfortunately, he was just an agent. Facing Lin Jinian''s menacing revenge n, he could not change anything. When Cheng Xiyu was desperate, it was Ma Yiliang who helped her find a way. It was Ma Yiliang who took care of her during that period of trance. Ma Yiliang was also encouraging her not to give up. What kind of person Cheng Xiyu is, Ma Yiliang, the agent, naturally knows very well. At that time, he felt pity for her, and felt sad, angry and helpless about everything that happened to her. When Qian Yan said this, Ma Yiliang also calmed down. It is indeed gratifying to have so many endorsements, but among them there are quite a few that are good, but Qianyans turn is nowhere to be found. If one is rtively normal, there will be three such outstanding brands at once. The more Ma Yiliang thought about it, the more something was wrong. Actually, Qian Yan didnt mention it. He didnt think there was a problem. After all, which brand would deal with a small artist? There had never been such a thing before, and they were just making fun of their own brand. But Qianyan''s words seemed to have magic power, and they reminded him of Lin Jinian. Do you suspect that this has something to do with Lin Jinian? Qianyan nodded: "Not bad." Ma Yiliang frowned and looked at the information on the three brands with some reluctance: "Then I''ll go find out more." No need to ask, just say that I have already epted the same type of brand endorsement, and I cant ept other endorsements in the past two years. Qian Yan said that two of the three brands specifically teamed up with Lin Jinien to punish her. Among the three brands, the person behind YuMeng YuM is Li Xueling, Lin Jinians infatuated crush. I dont know what Lin Jinian said to him, but he is very cooperative with Lin Jinians intention to teach Cheng Xiyu a lesson. The person behind CHUNXIN is Qin Songyuan. Cheng Xiyu doesn''t know him and they have nothing inmon, but this man hates all women who are vain and utilitarian. I happened to be working with Lin Jinian, and after hearing Lin Jinian''s conditions, he was happy to agree. There will be many scenes with this personter. The person behind Xuezhu is Jiang Hong, who once pursued Cheng Xiyu. ording to memory, this person should have heard some rumors and came to her. It was not arranged by Lin Jinian. Lin Jinian arranged for Li Xueling. and Qin Songyuan. Jiang Hong''s main purpose is to use his current position to get close to Cheng Xiyu. He was still unwilling to ept the fact that he didn''t catch her back then. Later, Cheng Xiyu''s image was damaged, and this man even shamelessly offered to support her. Neither is a good thing. Ma Yiliang was very sorry, but he didnt dare to gamble. Chapter 4153: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (22) Chapter 4153: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (22) Chapter 4153 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (22) Some time ago, Qian Yan told Ma Yiliang about Lin Jinian. He cursed him for a long time and felt that Lin Jinian was being unreasonable. At first, when Qian Yan said that Lin Jinian would not give up, he didn''t quite believe it. Now the more he thinks about it, the more he feels that these three brands are a bit strange. They are not small brands anymore, so it is really wrong to me Qian Yan for everything. "By the way, are you just looking for an excuse, or do you really want to sign with severalpanies with simr products to these three?" Ma Yiliang came back to his senses, and Qian Yan didn''t look like he was joking just now. Qian Yan took out three pieces of information from his bag: "I want to sign these threepanies. Brother Ma, please take a look first. The current one is a bit too small, but they will make it big." These three brands are Yaoyu, which makes women''s clothing, TIANSHI, which makes jewelry, and Zhiyuan, which makes skin care products. They are exactly opposite to those three brands. Ma Yiliang opened the information with suspicion. After reading it, he did not object: "You don''t have any particrly high-end brands, and you have signed with these three mid-range brands. I''m afraid it won''t be easy to ept simr high-end brand endorsements in the future." His reaction was so nd, it is natural that Qianyan''s resources in this area are not very good. Everyone in the industry understands that not everyone can endorse a high-end brand, and the waters involved are deep. "It doesn''t matter." Qian Yan said, these threepanies will be big. She will provide money and technology. If they don''t make it big, everyone in them should be fired. Of course I wont tell Ma Yiliang these things. Investing in these three brands reminded her of Yumeng YuM''s three brands that had made Cheng Xiyu miserable. Forget it alone, it was just a matter ofpensation for termination of the contract. The biggest problem is that what these three people do behind the scenes is to trample Cheng Xiyu. It seems that they want to keep her trapped in the quagmire forever, and she will naturally not let it go. At this time, Qian Yan''s cell phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was an unknown number. Faced with these numbers, she had a guess. It was probably a call from the Cheng family. The Cheng family cannot stay at home, so when they go out to spend money, they must use her secondary card. Its already past noon now, so its normal for them to go out and spend money at this time. She picked up the phone anyway, and Cheng Zehui''s voice came from inside. It could be heard that he was still a little embarrassed: "Qianyan, why can''t you swipe that card? Is there something wrong with you?" Qian Yan didnt know what Cheng Zehui was doing there, so he sounded very quiet. "I had an appointment with someone to have dinner, but when I tried to swipe my card, I found that the card could not be swiped. I had already paid for the meal myself. I just wanted to ask you if something went wrong over there?" Cheng Zehui''s voice became louder this time. , he also nced at the people around him, as if to show others that he was concerned about whether there was something wrong with his daughter. Because what happenedst night was unpleasant, he made an appointment with someone to go out for a drink and a meal to relieve his boredom. He was the one who pulled the person out, so naturally he was the one to treat him. Who knew that after eating and drinking, the secondary card given by Qian Yan could not be used. To avoid embarrassment, he could only change his card and spent more than 200,000 yuan in one go, mainly because the wine was expensive. It''s not much to him, at least when he spends Qianyan''s secondary card, he doesn''t think it''s much, it''s just a sprinkling of water. But it hurts him to spend the money in his card. Qian Yan guessed what was going on. "What else could be going on? Of course it''s because I canceled the secondary card." Before Cheng Zehui could speak, she added, "I made it clearst night. Since your attitude is ambiguous, we will have nothing to do with it in the future. Don''t you want to Confront Lin Jinian and ask him to open a supplementary card for you, maybe he won''t refuse." Chapter 4154: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (23) Chapter 4154: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (23) Chapter 4154 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (23) Qian Yans voice seemed to have prating power. People sitting around Cheng Zehui heard it and looked at each other in confusion. "You..." Cheng Zehui felt extremely embarrassed and wanted to say a few words, but was interrupted again by Qian Yan. Dont call me again. If you call me in the future, I will block you. Qianyan hung up the phone and quickly blocked the call. I dont know how Cheng Zehui is feeling over there, but she is fine. Ma Yiliang was stunned and asked quickly: "Did you have a falling out with your family?" Well, I had an argument with themst night, and they all felt that I was sorry for Lin Jinnian, so they asked me to apologize. Ma Yiliang''s expression was hard to describe. He knew very well that Qian Yan was responsible for all the family''s expenses. Wasn''t this just like raising a pack of white-eyed wolves? Forget other people talking like this, everyone in the family is like this, this is simply...she can still be so calm when someone in her family stabs her in the back, she doesn''t know what to say. I asked them to choose, and they didnt take my side. "And my good sister got the role of the junior sister in "From Waste to Ascension" from Lin Jinian. I heard Director Qiu say before that this role was left by a big investor, but now it has fallen to Cheng Lanshuang In his hands, Brother Ma, what do you mean by saying that he didnt target me intentionally? Ma Yiliangs face looked ugly, it was really obvious. If he hadn''t heard about it, he would have hesitated. Now that I heard this, I no longer had any doubts. Lin Jinian''s n was very ruthless, suppressing Qian Yan but promoting her biological sister. It is rare for someone to spend so much thought and resources on revenge. Afterwards, Ma Yiliang actually asked someone to inquire about the next three brands. With his connections, he only found out that Lin Jinian cooperated with the Qin family, the Qin family of Qin Song Dynasty, and CHUNXIN was the jewelry brand under the Qin family''s name. "It seems that they are really going to target you." After asking about these things, he immediately called Qian Yan, "Being targeted by Lin Jinian, I''m afraid it will be harder to get along in this circle than before. I will try my best to keep an eye on you. , this circle is not like Lin Jinian covering the sky with just one hand." "Any job you think is suitable should be paid attention to by me. It doesn''t matter if it''s harder, and it doesn''t matter if it''s more dangerous." Qian Yan can handle this on his own, so he''s not afraid. Actually, she had many ways to make Lin Jinian unable to stand up, but that was not what Cheng Xiyu wanted, and it would not relieve her anger. Cheng Xiyu was "killed" by Lin Jinian through public opinion, and she will use this knife to chop her back. Okay, Ill keep an eye on it for you. Just after hanging up the phone from Ma Yiliang, another unknown phone call came. Qian Yan guessed that it belonged to the Cheng family, and it was more likely that it belonged to Cao Jing, so she picked it up anyway. Qianyan, why cant I use the secondary card you gave me? Cao Jing asked as soon as the call was connected, as if nothing happenedst night. Qian Yan tapped the table with his fingers and replied in a calm voice: "The secondary card has been canceled and you won''t be able to use it in the future. Not only that, unless you can''t eat in the future and be a beggar on the street, otherwise I won''t do it again." A penny for you. "Since you called me, I would like to remind you to make preparations early and don''t ask me for future expenses. Since you are so interested in Lin Jinian, why not go to him to open a supplementary card? Maybe he will be willing?" After saying that, Qian Yan quickly hung up the phone and blocked the number, not giving Cao Jing time to argue. Later, Cao Jing called from another cell phone. When she heard the other party''s voice, she immediately blocked the call. It was quiet around Cao Jing, and she suddenly felt that the clothes and jewelry in her hands no longer smelled good. The card could not be swiped just now. To avoid beingughed at, she could only change it to one of her own. Chapter 4155: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (24) Chapter 4155: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (24) Chapter 4155 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (24) While swiping the card, I mentioned to a friend next to me that it was her daughters secondary card. Maybe there was something wrong there and the card could not be swiped for the time being. When she swiped her card and came out with her things, her friends suggested that she call and ask what was going on. She didnt expect to get such an answer. Several friends were very close to each other. She had just borrowed their mobile phones, which showed that they also knew what was going on. The looks from the friends around her made her feel embarrassed. Cao Jing''s expression was a bit awkward: "Qianyan, this girl has be a star, and her temper is getting worse and worse. Yesterday, she didn''t stand by her because of some things, and she said she would never pay attention to us again. What do you think? What''s up?" I think this is all a family, it was just an angry talk, who knew she would cancel the card today. Cao Jing became angrier as she thought about it. This incident made her lose a lot of face. She didn''t think she was at fault. It was Qian Yan who had done something unkind back then. Now Lin Jinian hase back to cause trouble for her. Isn''t that normal? As a result, because of this matter, even her mother ignored her, and she really had a barbecued pork bun. Is it this serious? "So what happened?" "Your Qianyan has always been a sensible girl. I have never heard of her having a bad temper." Cao Jing just wanted to save her face and prove that she was not wrong. She said, "It''s not because of Lin Jinian. Do you all remember it?" "We know each other. Yesterday my girl was still talking about it. Your girl made a mistake. This Lin Jinian is a potential stock. If she didn''t get a share back then, she must be Mrs. Lin now." When Cao Jing heard this, she seemed to have found a sense of identity. She nodded repeatedly: "I think so too, but this girl has to say that she is not wrong. Lin Jinian should not hate her. We say that she did this unkindly. , she is going to sever ties with us, look what is going on." She probably regrets it in her heart, so she can only be tough. Someone said. Cao Jing breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that no one was paying attention to her. As for Lin Jinian''s sabotage of Qianyan''s work, she subconsciously ignored it and did not talk to these people. Cheng Lanshuang exined the situation to the school and asked for leave. She walked out of the dormitory with envious eyes from her roommates, but she was not very happy when her roommates said that if she met Cheng Qianyan in the future, she would remember to ask for their autograph. I had a quarrel with my sister yesterday, and she was really unreasonable. It was obviously my sisters fault for breaking up that year, but she still didnt admit it. This time she wanted to seize an opportunity of her own, but her sister asked her to make a choice, which was really selfish. Faced with the opportunity she finally got, especially after agreeing to Brother Lin, she would not give up. Sister and she are sisters and will understand her in the future. Besides, if she gets ahead, she can still help her sister. If there is a chance, she can also help intercede with Brother Lin. She was afraid that her sister would not appreciate her love, and would offend Brother Lin again. Cheng Lanshuang nned to buy some daily necessities. The filming was not in order. It was not time for her to join the crew yet. Brother Lin signed her up for an acting ss. This time she went to the acting ss to study. After buying a lot of things, Cheng Lanshuang habitually took out the Qianyan card and handed it to her, but was soon told that it couldn''t be used. Cheng Lanshuang was stunned for a moment, then confirmed again and again that it really couldn''t be used and could only change the card. Like Cheng Zehui, Cao Jing and his wife, after getting into the car with a bunch of things, Cheng Lanshuang immediately dialed Qianyan''s phone number, but he was still on the phone. ing See you tomorrow Chapter 4156: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (25) Chapter 4156: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (25) Chapter 4156 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (25) Cheng Lanshuang made a call every few minutes and was on the phone every time. He called five times in total. She decided to call when she got out of the car. She probably had something to talk to her sister over there. Half an hourter, the car arrived at its destination. Cheng Lanshuang got out of the car with his things and made a call to Qian Yan first, but he was still on the phone. She vaguely felt that something was wrong. It was difficult to do anything else with things in her hands, so she had to put things away first. After putting her things away, the call was still on. She looked embarrassed and asked someone to borrow her phone. This time, there were several calls from the other end and finally the call was answered. Cheng Lanshuangs expression was still unbelievable. Did her sister block her? Sister, its me. Qianyan was looking through the information, and the call was on speakerphone. He put the phone aside and said, "Say." "Did you block me? I called you several times before and we were all on the phone." Cheng Lanshuang felt aggrieved. Just because of the quarrelst night, did he block her? "Well, you know?" Qian Yan''s tone was very nonchnt, "If you have anything to say, please tell me quickly." Cheng Lanshuang was stunned. How could her sister speak to her in such an inhumane and indifferent tone? "I just want to ask you if there is something wrong over there. The secondary card you gave me cannot be swiped." The prices of the things she bought today were not low. Fortunately, she usually spends her secondary card. During the New Year, Whenever I receive a red envelope during the holidays, I keep it in my card, and there is still some money on the card. But she had saved all this money silently, because she couldn''t use the secondary card, so it was really distressing to spend such arge sum of money at once. Are you calling because you are just concerned that the supplementary card cannot be swiped? "The supplementary card cannot be swiped because I canceled it." Before Cheng Lanshuang could speak, Qian Yan continued, "Yesterday you kept saying that I was wrong and unwilling to stand on my side? So rare Lin Jinian, from now on Dont cost me a penny. "You usually spend moneyvishly. I''m afraid it won''t take you long to save the money yourself. I''ll give you a suggestion. Go find Lin Jinian and open a supplementary card for you. Maybe he will be very happy, and it''s not in vain for you to defend him so much." Cheng Lanshuang wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Qian Yan: "There is no need to call me again in the future. I will be blocked every time I call." After saying that, Qian Yanru blocked the unfamiliar number after hanging up the phone, just like he did with Cheng Zehui and Cao Jing. Cheng Lanshuang didn''t call again after that. Qian Yan didn''t know what the other party''s reaction was and didn''t care about it at all. Her life has been pretty uneventful recently, and Lin Jinian hasn''te to trouble her for the time being. It''s not that she doesn''t want to look for him, it''s just that she hasn''t been very busy recently and hasn''t taken any new jobs for the time being. As for the loss of that character before, even if the circle has heard about it, Lin Jinians current influence will not make people use her. At most, there will be less opportunities. Her agent Ma Yiliang was paying attention to her. A few dayster, Ma Yiliang brought her several scripts. Basically, they were all audition qualifications for the second and third girls. Most of the good scripts had the first girl selected in advance. . If she can make a big hit, it will be easy to y the female lead. After all, capital values profits. Qianyan is not in a hurry in this regard and strives to do every job well. The three scripts Ma Yiliang brought were all good. She made some preparations and went to audition one by one. Every time she will do her best, leaving the director with no choice. Some directors will eventually rece her due to interests or taking advantage of her weaknesses, but some directors will not. Chapter 4157: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (26) Chapter 4157: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (26) Chapter 4157 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (26) The final result was that she won all three roles, but could only take on one of them due to schedule conflicts. The three directors frowned upon hearing this. No one wanted to give up such a suitable actor, so they met to discuss it and decided to make an exception for Qian Yan. Afraid that she would regret it, they prepared the contract quickly and signed it quickly. This time, he won the role based on his strength, and even asked three directors to make exceptions. Ma Yiliang was very happy: "If you weren''t preparing to join the crew and have to control your diet, I would definitely drag you along when I went to eat hot pot at my house tonight. , your sister-inw was worried about you some time ago, but now she is finally relieved." Ma Yiliang is married. He is very loving to his wife and has a daughter. Ma Yiliangs wife and daughter are all her fans, and they usually have a good rtionship. "It''s not impossible." Qian Yan said, "I consume a lot and can''t get fat." Cheng Xiyu should be able to eat fat, but she is usually more restrained, but she has to practice internal strength and martial arts, which consumes a lot of money. She usually doesn''t control her diet and eats everything. Ma Yiliang wasn''t staring at her, so naturally he didn''t know this. Ma Yiliang quickly shook his head: "You''d better take it easy, you''re about to join the set, so don''t eat the hot pot if you can." Qianyan had no choice but to give up on the surface. But the other party has already mentioned the hot pot, and she cant do it without taking two bites today. Cheng Xiyu is telling System 666 that she wants to eat hot pot. Recently, she has eaten and drank in Qianyan Wishing Space. She has paid less attention to Lin Jinian, which shows that it was really difficult to be an actor before. As soon as Ma Yiliang left, Qian Yan went straight to the hot pot restaurant. She didn''t deliberately cover up her appearance with strength, so she just wore a hat. When she came to this world, she had already thought about it. As a star, they should just take pictures. It wouldn''t be a bad thing for the public to know more about her. She is not a popr female star. She has skills, so it is convenient for her to go out without fear of anything happening. There are almost no people who eat hot pot alone in hot pot restaurants, but it is not impossible. When the waiter took the menu, he also confirmed whether Xia Qianyan was the same person. After confirming that it was the real one, she kindly reminded her that the portion in the store was veryrge and she might not be able to finish it. Qianyan said: "It doesn''t matter. I''ll pack it if you can''t finish it." The waiter was relieved. Waiting for the food to arrive, Qian Yan was flipping through his phone while eating. After a while, she felt someone taking pictures, but didn''t pay much attention. Someone is filming you. Qian Yan paused and confirmed that the voice should be reminding her. She nced left and right and found that this person was right next to her. There was no one here when she came. It must have beenter. "I know, it doesn''t matter. Maybe I am recognized because I have acted in two TV series." Qian Yan said. She nced at the young man''s table full of dishes, but there was only one dipping bowl and no other people. She should be with him. She also came to eat hot pot alone, "Thanks for the reminder." Oh. The young man nodded and said no more. Qian Yan ate more deliciously, but the young man next to him was obviously not thinking about hot pot, so he took a few bites and seldom moved his chopsticks. I dont know if Qian Yan ate too much, so he raised his head and nced several times. She doesn''t eat slowly, but she looks good when she eats. By the way, she just said that she has acted in two TV series and is an actor. It seems normal to be good-looking and eat well. After watching him for a while, he seemed to have some appetite. Qian Yan was not just eating hot pot, this young man took the initiative to greet her, and his appearance was not bad. She suspected that it might be the identity chosen by the prime minister. She has always been a person who will probe when she has doubts, so she immediately probed his soul. It is indeed the prime minister. The prime minister of this world has a world-weary face, which makes people feel negative and lonely. Since this man was the prime minister, Qian Yan looked at him generously. Xu Zhihuai noticed Qian Yan''s gaze and raised his head to look at her. His eyes were indifferent, as if nothing could stir up fluctuations in his heart. He thought that there was nothing that he could care about, but he still reminded him a moment ago, but the other party didn''t care about it. Moreover, people in the actor''s circle seem to want more exposure. Chapter 4158: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and wealth (27) Chapter 4158: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and wealth (27) Chapter 4158 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (27) Perhaps she came here to eat hot pot just for show. He sneered, he was indeed nosy. Do you need to eat so much just for show? Xu Zhihuai quickly realized something was wrong. She ordered so many dishes and it seemed like she never stopped. Her dipping sauce was oily and red, not to mention the red pot she ate from. As an actor, is it really okay to eat like this? Xu Zhihuai forgot that he was still sarcastic before, and his attention waspletely on the food in Qianyan pot. Watching her pick it up and eat it one by one, he gradually doubted his life. He didnt pay much attention to that circle, but the general situation was still clear. Most of the actresses he had seen were horribly thin, and it was impossible to eat like her. Is it true that you wont be scolded if you eat like this? The industry has very high demands on actresses. They almost get scolded for their skin, their arms are thick, they are scolded for having a slightly bulging belly, they are easily scolded for whatever they wear, and even if they put their hands to cover themselves to avoid exposure, they still have to be pointed at. point. If she wants to market the character of not getting fat if she eats, there is no need to actually eat, right? Qianyan noticed that this person was a little awkward and couldn''t figure out what was going on with him. Now she just wants to have a good hot pot, and she will probably receive some bad news tomorrow. Lin Jinian will not let her act smoothly, at least he will not let her take on three good roles at once. She is not afraid that Lin Jinnian wille to destroy her every time. Now she is justying the groundwork. When the time is right, all these things will add up to a big blow to Lin Jinian. Thinking about Lin Jinian''s affairs, Qian Yan no longer paid attention to the young man next to him, and almost finished all the dishes he ordered without realizing it. Xu Zhihuai was very silent. The waiter who brought Qian Yan a drink was a little surprised. Actually, many people recognize Qian Yan, but these people dont usually follow stars. They are eating, so it might not be a good idea to disturb her. Qian Yan was not wearing a hat now, and the waiter recognized him: "Are you Cheng Qian Yan? You are the actor." Qian Yan admitted it, and the waiter sighed: "Don''t you have a healthy body to eat? I''m really envious." Eat so much! This was the first time she saw an actress eating so much, and she couldn''t think of anything else besides eating to keep her body fat. Qian Yan replied: "I usually practice martial arts, which consumes a lot of money." "Yes, I remember that you are very skilled. I also saw the video of you rehearsing privately before. Unfortunately, I heard that you failed to win the role of Li Yiling." The waiter is a young man who usually pays attention to the situation on the Inte. It is not surprising to know this. . The waiter had something to do, so he said a few words while getting the drinks and didn''t dare to dy too much. Xu Zhihuai listened with pointed ears. When he heard the three words Cheng Qianyan, he secretly opened the mobile browser and searched for these three words. Soon her rted page appeared and he started browsing. "Qian Yan? It''s really you." Ma Yiliang walked over with a look of disbelief on his face. I thought I saw it wrong. You actually came here secretly to eat hot pot? Ma Yiliang was a little speechless. When he noticed that someone around him recognized Qian Yan, he lowered his voice. Fortunately, Qian Yan was not a top-notch person. These people could only look at her twice and take a few pictures, but they had no intention ofing over. Otherwise, the ce would definitely be chaotic. Qian Yan thought it was nothing, there was nothing special about star actors. Some people have to block roads wherever they go, causing traffic problems. That''s weird. In some ces where celebrities go shopping, there are many people taking the subway. Naturally, they wont be surrounded and curious after seeing more. "Aren''t you going to join the crew and why are you here to eat hot pot?" Ma Yiliang was a little speechless. "Have too many things happened recently, you are under a lot of pressure, and you are a bit overeating? I just said that you seem to be fine, but you are probably still feeling sad. , how can you not be sad when encountering such a thing?" Qianyan exined: I eat so much every day. Dont worry, Brother Ma, this is a normal amount of food. My martial arts training consumes energy and I cant gain weight. Ma Yiliang looked at her numbly: "There are only ten days until you join the set. It will be funny if you are too fat to wear clothes by then." Dont worry, it wont happen. Perhaps I can trust you once. Ma Yiliang said suddenly. Chapter 4159: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (28) Chapter 4159: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (28) Chapter 4159 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (28) You never mess around, lets forget it this time, and pay more attention next time. If you really wont get fat, then of course thats good. Qian Yan: "You go back and eat. I''m almost finished here and am ready to go back." She was indeed ready to leave, and this time she ate hot pot just on a whim. Perhaps Cheng Xiyu had been too restrained before, and her body would be very satisfied with these foods. She consumes a lot, but she is not afraid of getting fat, so she can eat with confidence. Cheng Xiyu just told her that she actually likes to eat delicious food, but for the job she likes, she can only give up delicious food temporarily. Since Qianyan can do both, why not? Ma Yiliang muttered for a while and left. Xu Zhihuai vaguely heard some of the content, and his somewhat gloomy mood suddenly improved. Qianyan left for a long time, and Xu Zhihuai didn''t even look back. The store was closed, and Xu Zhihuai was still sitting there flipping through his phone. The difference was that he was eating slowly. "You guys go back first, I''ll be here." The store manager Jiang Weifang waved to all the waiters and waited for them to leave before walking to Xu Zhihuai''s side, "Young Master, your appetite is quite good today." Not bad, the ingredients today are very good. Jiang Weifang was very happy, and it was rare for him to be praised by the young master. Except for the time when the eldest son used thunderous means to control the Xu family and drive Liu Ziming''s family of three out of the Xu family, this was the second time that the eldest son was in such a good mood. Fortunately, the eldest son has figured it out. It is impossible to get fatherly love from Liu Ziming. After all, Liu Ziming''s surname is Liu, and the eldest son takes the surname of his dead boss. What Liu Ziming cares about is the child born to hister wife and his surname Liu. Just listen to the sweet words of Xiao Xianrou, but you still wont feel at ease after getting married. Back then, two years after his boss left, he started looking for a new wife to have a baby named Liu with his own surname. But they forgot that the eldest young master was the real owner of the Xu family. Fortunately, the boss had foresight before getting married, otherwise Liu Ziming would get half of the score. This hot pot restaurant was the result of the owner''s first entrepreneurial venture with family funds, andter it became a big brand. Many of the features were personally decided by the boss back then, and only the young and old woulde here often. Its just that I order those dishes every time and rarely eat them. Are you a fan of Cheng Qianyan, young master? Jiang Weifang identally nced at Xu Zhihuais mobile phone, which was the main page of Qianyans Weibo ount. Xu Zhihuai raised his head and said lightly: "No." He just felt that there were not many actresses who could eat hot pot like this, so he took a look at it out of curiosity. "Oh, there are several young girls in the store who are fans of hers. I just browsed through it and watched her dramas when I have time. I heard they are very good. The main reason is that she is discerning and likes to eat our hot pot." Xu Zhihuai: Seeing Jiang Weifang smiling, Xu Zhihuai felt better. It''s different, everything is different from the extra memory in my mind. He did not need to take medicine to control his depression because of the invisible suppression of Liu Ziming''s family of three, and he did not let Liu Ziming have ess to Xu''s power. Although I am not very happy most of the time, I will notmit suicide like in my memory. He will live longer than that family of three. The incident of Qian Yan eating hot pot didn''t make a big fuss. If something big hadn''t happened to a public figure, such a big **** would never have been on the hot search, unless he deliberately bought the hot search. Early the next morning, Qian Yan had just finished practicing a set of sword skills when he received a call from Ma Yiliang. During the phone call, Ma Yiliang sounded bitter: "Lin Jinian has made a move and wants to invest in the three scripts you epted. Directors Li and Zhang have already agreed, saying that they will pay liquidated damages." There hasnt been any movement from Director Xu. I dont know what will happen. Director Xu is quite individual, so maybe there is still a chance. Qian Yan had already expected it: "Yeah." Brother Ma, if there is any role that suits me, just let me know and I will audition as soon as Im ready. You can keep an eye out for any role that I can y. She will strive to do her best. I dont know how much money Lin Ji Nian has to invest. There is no script anymore, so she can secretly make some on her own. I hope he has enough money. See you tomorrow Chapter 4160: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (29) Chapter 4160: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (29) Chapter 4160 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (29) "Originally, I was just invited to film this drama. The boss said at the beginning that he wouldn''t have much involvement in the casting, but if he really wanted to interfere, I could only listen and it was impossible to change. What the other person thinks." Zhang Feiping said, "I am a little-known director, at best a tool." "It''s really a pity that I can''t work with you." Zhang Feiping''s face was full of regrets. There were some things he couldn''t say, but he was already convinced that it was impossible to choose an actor who could rece Cheng Qianyan. Otherwise, why would they choose her if there were so many actors auditioning? He even made an exception for her. The person who is cooperating with the boss this time is Lin Jinian. At this point, Zhang Feiping said no more. Qian Yan nodded: "If we are destined, we will have the opportunity to cooperate again in the future." Zhang Feiping sighed in his heart, I hope so. He had heard some things in the past two days. This was not the first time Lin Jinian had done this, and Lin Jinian wanted to intervene in the three scripts she had signed before. Li Peijun is simr to him. He has no control over the film and can only wait for the boss to arrange it. There was no news that Xu Fng was terminating his contract with Qian Yan. After all, it was Xu Fng who was a tough person. After so many years in the industry, it seems like I haven''t heard of anyone who can arrange for him. After meeting Zhang Feiping, Qian Yan met Li Peijun again. Li Peijun had a sad face the whole time, obviously disapproving of recing Qian Yan, but he had no ability to change this, he was just a tool. When Qian Yan left, Li Peijun whispered: "Can I still realize my dream in this circle? I always feel that my dream is getting further and further away from me. A sum of money and a word can subvert people''s dreams. Do you think it''s ridiculous? , I knew there were many such things, but I didnt expect it would be so ufortable when it happened to me. At present, there has been no change in Xu Fng''s ce, and he will join Xu Fng''s crew in a few days. Qian Yan didn''t know much about Xu Fng, but he only knew that he was a rtively tough director who could possibly withstand the pressure from Lin Jinian. What she didn''t know at this time was that Lin Jinian and Xu Fng met. Want to invest in my y? Xu Fng sat there holding his wine ss and nced at Lin Jinian yfully. The young man sounded quite loud. Having lived for more than thirty years, he has seen many arrogant people, and this kid is nothing. I heard that the other party got rid of Cheng Qianyan''s other two characters, and now he ns to attack him? He doesn''t care what grievances the other party has with Cheng Qianyan, but it will definitely not affect his work. Its good that Cheng Qianyan no longer has those two roles, so she can concentrate on staying in his crew. It just so happens that he feels that her role needs to be polished up and add some drama. Now he is not afraid that she is in a hurry and can take her time. "I n to test the waters first. I happened to hear that Director Xu is going to shoot a new drama. It is said that the drama Director Xu is filming this time is rtively niche, but the production cost is very high. I guess he won''t refuse investment, right?" Lin Jinian asked . He knew about interster novels, but he really didnt expect anyone would dare to make a drama based on this theme. Xu Fng is quite famous, but he wants to shoot such an unpopr subject. I dont know why. This kind of subject matter sounds very trendy, but it is really difficult to achieve effective shooting. Anyone with a discerning eye will feel that it is not very reliable at first nce, and it is unlikely that the money invested will get a return. So he invested some money and just wanted to change his role. Xu Fng shouldn''t refuse, right? Xu Fng was very amused when he saw Lin Jinian''s confident look on his face. Chapter 4161: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (30) Chapter 4161: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (30) Chapter 4161 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (30) He knows that many people are not optimistic about the subject he is working on now. It is true that the cost of shooting and production is high, and the time consumed is calcted on an annual basis. There won''t be any gains if you don''t pay attention for a year or two, but so what? He just suddenly wanted to shoot a subject like this. If others don''t like it, wouldn''t he like it himself? But he was still a little curious. Lin Ji would invest several hundred million every year. How much does Mr. Lin n to invest? Fifty million. Lin Jinnian said, he thought this was already arge investment. After all, those who invest hundreds of millions arerge-scale productions. If this person hadn''t been Xu Fng, he wouldn''t have said 50 million. Xu Fng is a little silent. You only have 50 million, so you want to do his drama? This guy is so petty that he thought the other party would shock him with a five hundred billion blow just by opening his mouth. Slightly disappointed. Lin Jinian originally thought it was a lot, but looking at Xu Fng''s appearance, he immediately understood that this number could not impress Xu Fng. Does Director Xu think its missing? Xu Fng nced at him, did this person also know that he was missing? This is not enough to stuff between the teeth, but I have the nerve to take it out. "Why don''t Mr. Lin invest in other dramas to test the waters?" Xu Fng suggested, "My drama is a niche one, so I don''t know if I can get a return, and I won''t sign those gambling agreements with you in the industry. Really? If you invest money, if you lose, you really lose, and I wont pay you back." Lin Jinian naturally knows this. Xu Fng''s previous films have made some profits and some have lost money. What matters when investing in his dramas is a mentality. The other party has already relented, and of course Lin Jinian will not give in: "How appropriate does Director Xu think it is? I can have absolute say in your drama." "No amount of money can give me the absolute say in my drama. It''s me who shoots the drama, not you. I''m the director. Why can''t I know more about it than ayman? I hate being criticized the most. Mr. Lin, you''d better choose someone else." I don''t like being pointed at. It''s very annoying." Xu Fng spoke very directly. Lin Jinian had heard it for a long time, but he didn''t expect it to be so direct. He felt a little aggrieved. Everyone was so polite after being back for so long. It was the first time he saw someone so disrespectful. I dont want to interfere with how Director Xu shoots, I just have a small request. Lin Jinian said. Tell me first how much you can invest. Xu Fng was a little curious. Lin Jinian silently calcted the funds and said, "Two hundred million at most." Thats a lot, for any major production. He still has some understanding of this industry. In many dramas that cost hundreds of millions of dors, part of it is paid to popr actors, and the rest is production fees. Among the actors selected by Xu Fng, none of them have top-notch pay, which is enough for the other party to operate. Any director would be very happy to hear this number. He only had one request, to rece Cheng Qianyan. There are so many actors in the circle, and Cheng Qianyan can get an investment of 200 million, which is a guaranteed profit without losing money. I have only one request, to rece Cheng Qianyan, and I will pay the liquidated damages. Xu Fng said: "If you invest one billion, I can consider it. Forget it, just two hundred million, it is not cost-effective." "Currently I can''t find an actor who is more suitable for that role than Cheng Qianyan. Unless you can find one for me, Mr. Lin, can you promise? I will start filming in less than a week." Xu Fng added. Chapter 4162: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (31) Chapter 4162: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (31) Chapter 4162 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (31) "One billion can make any movie. Is Director Xu kidding?" Lin Jinian felt that the other party was talking loudly and was already a little angry. "I don''t like to joke. The sess of cooperation depends on the satisfaction of both parties. Since one party is dissatisfied, it is normal for the cooperation to fail." Xu Fng said slowly, "Mr. Lin is also a businessman. What is important in business is to be friendly and make money. We will not make money because of poor cooperation." Achievement requires making enemies, right? If thats the case, I dont know how you became big, you probably dont have many friends. This guy looks like a dog, with a naughty and angry personality. He is also a little prince who wants people to surround him. He still gets angry when he doesn''t follow him. What the **** is that? Can such a person do such a big thing? I guess he''s just lucky, and it''s not like he''s never seen such a person before. This matter naturally failed to be discussed, and Lin Jinnian was a little annoyed. But with his current ability, it is impossible to shake Xu Fng. His influence on that circle is limited, unless he can open up relevant rtionships, in which case it will be much easier to cause some trouble for Cheng Qianyan. Xu Fng was scolded and immediately called Qian Yan: "Cheng Qianyan, how are your preparations going? You will join the set in a few days, is it okay?" "It''s no problem, Director Xu." Qian Yan knew it was safe when she received the call. Although it was a niche film, she had experienced the interster world and knew everything about it. Once Xu Fng confirms it, she can provide some information and make a technical investment. Even if it is something very simple, it will be enough to arouse people''s interest. "That''s good." At this point, Xu Fng asked again: "There is a man named Lin Jinian. If he threatens you, you won''tpromise, right?" "He shouldn''t threaten me directly," Qian Yan answered directly, "In this case, I can call the police and make a big fuss, and hispany''s stock may fall sharply." Hahaha Xu Fng was amused, and thats right, thats what Lin Jinian was capable of at the moment. Lin Jinian actually has no foundation in this circle. Many people will agree with him because of his achievements, but they just want to get benefits from him. There are many things that people will do just because of little Prince Lin Jinian''s words. "Okay, be prepared. That guy is very angry. He wants me to rece you. At first, he only invested 50 million, butter it was increased to 200 million. He can''t evene up with 500 million." Having worked with Xu Fng, Qian Yan did not expect that this person was so fun. She agreed to what he said, and her intuition told her that they should be able to cooperate many times. With Xu Fngs approval, Qian Yan got busy, preparing the information that might be needed at that time, and also drew some models of interster objects. What she didnt know was that Xu Fngter called Zhang Feiping and Li Peijun and said he wanted to add a scene to her. Now that she had time, he could think about it slowly, leaving Zhang Feiping and Zhang Feiping speechless. While Qian Yan was preparing everything, Cheng Lanshuang entered the crew, and the other party sent her a message from a strange phone number, still exining that she was not wrong and just wanted to seize this opportunity. At this time, Cheng Zehui and Cao Jing encountered a problem. Originally, they were very angry that Qian Yan cut off contact with them so decisively and canceled the supplementary card. In anger, they nned to ignore Qian Yan, thinking that she would regret it in the future. They were really stunned when they were called to pay property fees, water and electricity bills. They had not worried about this for many years. When they suddenly heard the domestic helper mention this, they did not react for a moment. Not only that, the maid also reminded them that everyone should be paid wages, which has been overdue for several days this month. The two of them finally epted that they had to pay the fees themselves, paid the dues, and paid their wages. They just breathed a sigh of relief, but before they had time toin, they were reminded that the employees of the smallpany were also going to be paid. Thepany''s profitability has been sluggish and can only remain basically t. Not every month is exactly the same, nor can the money be recovered every month. If there is no money in thepany''s ount, Cheng Xiyu used to take the money first. Since Cheng Xiyu couldn''t find the time to manage thepany, it was not considered a loss, so she kept it to support the Cheng family. One of her people had resigned and was now assigned to do other things by Qian Yan. Chapter 4163: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (32) Chapter 4163: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (32) Chapter 4163 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (32) With this person gone, everyone now has Cheng Zehui and Cao Jing to worry about. At this time, they realized the importance of Qianyan. If Qianyan no longer cares about thepany''s affairs, theirpany will be finished and will be gone soon. How about we persuade Qian Yan toe back? How can a family have an overnight feud? Cheng Zehui said. Cao Jing agreed: "I have the same idea, but she doesn''t answer the phone now, and she was blocked when I called her." "Let''s go look for her residence." Cheng Zehui said, "By the way, where does she live?" Cao Jing nced at him: "Don''t you know?" You dont know either? Cheng Zehui asked. The two of them were silent in the living room for a while. After three minutes, Cheng Zehui said: "This girl is not on the same page as us. She didn''t even tell us where she lives. It shows that she has always been wary of us." "What should we do now?" Cao Jing did not refute this. Yes, they are her parents, but they still don''t know where she lives. Isn''t this a defense against them? How about asking Xiaoshuang first? Cao Jing said, Xiaoshuang may be able to know where Qianyan lives. The two of them called Cheng Lanshuang. Cheng Lanshuang was stunned when asked, and she said: "My sister didn''t tell me this, I don''t know. I guess she has to keep it secret as an actress, so she didn''t tell me this." "It seems that they really don''t regard us as a family, and they don''t even want to tell us where we live." Cao Jing cursed, "Xiaoshuang, work hard, we will find a way to contact her ourselves." The two of them finally contacted Qian Yan, saying that they were a family and could not be separated from each other. At this point, Cao Jing couldn''t helpining again: "You said we are not on your side, but what about you? You are not even willing to tell us where you live, and we can''t find you if anything happens. You are like this You are cold and inhumane, you are so unfamiliar with your family, and you are still on guard against your family, how can we stand on your side?" Qian Yan recalled Cheng Xiyus memory and said, I told you. But you didnt take it to heart. "Rememberst year, when I called you when I had a bad cold, it was rare for you to ask me what was wrong. I said I had a cold, and you told me to take care of myself when I was out, but you didn''t n toe over to see us. We all live together. In this city, you have nevere to my door. That day, you also used my secondary card to spend a lot." Cheng Xiyu in the wishing space also fell silent. In fact, many things have signs. The more you experience it, the more you be numb. To ignore it subconsciously can also be said to be an escape. If her family was really at peace with her, she wouldn''t let thatpany hang around and would work hard to do something. Actually, she knew something about it in her heart and just didnt want to face it. Cao Jing and Cheng Zehui were left speechless by the question. Cao Jing felt a little annoyed: "You said it was a small cold and you said you would take care of yourself, so of course we took it seriously. Who knew you were thinking so much, what do you want?" Why don''t you just say what you are doing? What''s the point of guessing?" Qian Yan agreed: "Yes, now I have learned to be direct." "Then when will youe back? We are a family after all..." Cao Jing asked, she thought there was a turn for the better. Are you in any trouble? Qian Yan asked. Cao Jing quickly told the recent events, hoping that Qian Yan could arrange for someone to resolve those matters. Qianyan said in a mocking tone: "You want me to help you solve it, and you still want to spend my money? You have a pretty good idea." Is it because of what happened with Lin Jinian? Cheng Zehui asked, Why dont we stand on your side? You dont really mean it when you hear it, Qian Yan said. You are forced to say this to deal with me because no one is currently solving your trouble, right? Cheng Zehui''s tone gradually became bad: "What kind of trouble are you going to make? We have already said that we are on your side, and you still want to make trouble unreasonably?" "If you want to spend my money, you must first have a better attitude. You will never spend a penny from me again. Why don''t you go to Lin Jinian? Go and scold me in front of him. When he is happy, he will say I might throw you a few bones." Cheng Zehui was so angry that he hung up the phone directly. See you tomorrow Chapter 4164: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (33) Chapter 4164: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (33) Chapter 4164 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (33) "Huh?" Xu Fng made a strange sound and couldn''t help but look at Xu Zhihuai several times. After confirming that the video on the other person''s mobile phone was indeed Cheng Qianyan, he finally said, "Are you a fan of Cheng Qianyan?" Xu Zhihuai raised his head, shook his head, and said coldly: "No." "Then why are you staring at these rehearsal videos and watching them over and over again? Don''t tell me that you are interested in her skills. Having said that, the actor Cheng Qianyan does have a lot of skills. Ahem, I feel that the next drama will definitely be Make money." Xu Fng said seriously. Xu Zhihuai was a little puzzled: "You don''t have a preface and a follow-up. What does it have to do with her whether your next drama will make money or not?" "It seems that you are indeed no longer a fan of hers, and you don''t even know that she wants to cooperate with me." Xu Fng affirmed, "You don''t know yet, but she will be the heroine of my next drama. It''s a cold theme, but I just have a feeling that the drama will be a hit. Originally she came to audition for the second female lead, but I thought she was more suitable for the first female lead. Unexpectedly, her temporary performance was also quite perfect. No one who auditioned for the female lead on the spot was as good as her. The car exhaust Cant even touch it. Xu Zhihuai looked at the video and then at Xu Fng, who was full of confidence. He was somewhat silent. After a while, he said: "I remember that you usually make one movie that makes money and one that doesn''t. If you make one movie that makes money, you will immediately reward yourself with a weird theme. It has a good reputation, but the audience is small and it doesn''t make money. Even Maybe it cant get stars because of the subject matter. Its different this time. I have a gut feeling that I can make money. Would you like to invest some money? Ill let you ride on the money-making bus. "What''s that look in your eyes? That guy Lin Jinian wants to vote for me but I don''t want to. That guy is very aggressive. He wants to decide on my script for a mere 200 million and wants me to rece Cheng Qianyan. He can''t afford even 500 million. , just stop talking nonsense." Xu Fng looked disgusted, "Do you want to vote for me?" "Rece Cheng Qianyan?" Xu Zhihuai was a little surprised, but he remembered one thing. Looking through Cheng Qianyan''s news before, the other party seemed to have lost a character, which was the character rehearsed in the video he watched. His name was Li Yiling. At present, the filming of "From Waste Material to Ascension" has started, and he also paid special attention to the fact that the person who ys Li Yiling now is Tao Zhenzhen. From his perspective, Tao Zhenzhen was inferior to Cheng Qianyan. He is not interested in this circle, but he has a good rtionship with Xu Fng and often listens to hisints, so he can still know some things. It''s verymon in this circle for roles toe and go, but he didn''t pay much attention. When I looked through the Li Yiling she had rehearsed, I still felt a little regretful. If she can continue to y this role, it will definitely be good for the show. Its just that filming has been started for a while now, and its not easy to do anything else. Wait a minute, why did he have this idea? By the way, Lin Jinian actually offered 200 million to rece Cheng Qianyan. Thinking of this, Xu Zhihuai asked: "Did Lin Jinian also get involved in the previous drama "From Waste to Ascension"?" "Yes, he is thergest investor in that drama." Xu Fng said, "I said you are not a fan of Cheng Qianyan, why do you pay so much attention? By the way, why do you watch her rehearsal videos over and over again?" "The drama you are currently filming is very expensive?" Xu Zhihuai did not answer, but asked. Chapter 4165: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (34) Chapter 4165: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (34) Chapter 4165 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (34) Xu Fng said: "It will definitely cost money. Do you want to invest some?" Put some money in. "How many?" Ill give you two hundred million first. Oh, lets give you 200 million first, so we can add moreter depending on the situation? Arent you afraid of losing money? I am the only one who spends money in the Xu family now. I make money every day. If I cant spend it all, Ill pay it off. Its better to pay it to you than to have it spent by someone else. Haha, you kid, if some people know you and throw it here to make a noise, they will be mad to death. "It''s best to be angry to death." Xu Zhihuai answered coldly. Xu Fng put his arm on Xu Zhihuai''s shoulder and asked in a low voice: "Why do you suddenly want to invest 200 million in me? It still feels weird." Xu Zhihuai pushed the person away with an expressionless face: "Being curious about everything will kill you." "Hahaha, okay, you''ve been in good shape recently, keep it up. Every time Ie over and see you with a sad face, it puts me under a lot of pressure and makes people very worried." Xu Fng frowned. In the past few years, he once Thinking that Xu Zhihuai was ill, when he was going to persuade him to see a doctor, the other party suddenly attacked the family of three and stopped talking to them about friendship. Im fine, Brother Fu is worried. "Isn''t it right for me to be worried about you? Your mother is also my godmother. If anything happens, juste to me. We are brothers." Xu Zhihuai rarely smiled: "Okay, I won''t be polite if anything happens." Xu Fng really felt that Xu Zhihuai''s situation was much better, and he guessed that it might be because he was far away from the family of three. "Brother Fu, what''s going on with Lin Jinian?" Xu Zhihuai asked. He was afraid of being misunderstood, so he added, "It might be a coincidence that Cheng Qianyan was reced before. From what you said this time, it seems that he didn''t want her to y the role." Any drama? Any grudges?" "I''m not sure. This guy is a petty person. I think even if there is any grudge, it''s this guy''s fault." Xu Fng said, "He''s not at the point where he can cover the sky with one hand. If he really has that ability, I don''t know what will happen to him." Do it." "So that''s it." Xu Zhihuai didn''t ask any more questions, lest Xu Fng find it strange. He really just asked, nothing else. If you really want to know, you can ask someone to find out. No, I just asked, but thats all I said. Xu Zhihuai said. Okay, lets go to your store to have hot pot today. Im going to join the set in a few days, so Im probably very busy. Seeing that Xu Fng did not delve into the matter, Xu Zhihuai breathed a sigh of relief, and the two of them immediately set off to the hot pot restaurant. No, why should he breathe a sigh of relief? strangeness. A few dayster, Qian Yan entered the set. On the first day of joining the crew, Qian Yan would asionally mention his thoughts and opinions during filming, preparing to gradually attract Xu Fng''s attention. Who knew that Xu Fng would hold on to her after hearing this, saying that he wanted to discuss it in detail, and announced to everyone that he still had some ideas and needed to stop filming. These outsiders dont know. As he discussed with Xu Fng, Qian Yan brought up items and worldviews about the interster world bit by bit. Of course, these mentioned are just superficial, and it is impossible to find out anything from them immediately. However, if relevant personnel watch this film and study the details carefully, they may be able to find the research direction of some items. Xu Fng didn''t know what Qian Yan was thinking. He only knew that he had really picked up a treasure. Under Qian Yan''s narration, aplete interster world seemed to appear in his mind, and he immediately reced some rted nouns. Chapter 4166: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (35) Chapter 4166: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (35) Chapter 4166 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (35) Sure enough, after recing these terms proposed by Qian Yan, it bes more pleasing to the eye. Even if Lin Jinian said that he would invest one billion, he would not be able to rece Cheng Qianyan. Today, Cheng Qianyan''s identity in the crew is no longer a simple female lead. She is involved in the script and props. Originally, the progress of adding these new things should be very slow, but Qianyan herself has lived in the interster, so she can just do many things as she wants, and there will be basically no problems. She has also been an actress and has experienced a lot. Once everything was sorted out, the filming went smoothly. After Lin Jinian found out that Qian Yan had joined the crew, he actually didn''t care too much. After all, it was a film with a very niche theme. People have little understanding of the future, especially the interster world. If what is presented is too empty, it will be difficult to be popr. Moreover, with this kind of subject matter, if it really only tells a story and adds an interster background, it will not please both sides. Hsu Fng is not the kind of director who makes one hit and bes a hit. ording to many people''s analysis of Xu Fng, he should make a street drama this time. Cheng Qianyan''s reputation has always been good, but it''s not a good thing for her to be in a street drama this time. Thinking of this, Lin Jinian felt much better. He decided to go and have a look at the set of "From Waste to Ascension". He did not forget that there was Cheng Lanshuang there. Perhaps he should show his face in front of her more and let people around him know that he takes better care of Cheng Lanshuang. He secretly swore in his heart that he would make Cheng Qianyan regret it. In addition to giving the other person a blow to her career, he will also make her understand what a stupid decision it was to break up with him in the first ce. What can be used to prove this? Naturally Cheng Lanshuang. Cheng Qianyan is a vain person who pursues fame and wealth. He doesn''t believe that the other party has no regrets in her heart. It''s just that she is a little proud and refuses to admit defeat. She doesn''t want to admit it. In this case, he would throw her into the quagmire and see how she would struggle. On the same day, Lin Jinian went to the set. His attitude towards Cheng Lanshuang made everyone in the set understand that Cheng Lanshuang was the person he was taking care of. After spending so many days together, people in the crew actually dont like Cheng Lanshuang very much. But everyone is just cooperating. Those who have been in this circle for a few years are all veterans, so they are still polite on the surface. Tao Zhenzhen has never been very fond of Cheng Lanshuang. She originally felt that she was proud to be selected by Lin Jinian. She was not even given the respect of the male and female lead on the set. But she knew that Cheng Lanshuang was sent here by Lin Jinnian, and she was very jealous in her heart. On the surface, she did not dare to offend him, and the two of them got along pretty well. This time, Tao Zhenzhen was shocked by Lin Jinian''s attitude towards Cheng Lanshuang. After that, he became very good to Cheng Lan and became much closer than before. They were together when they were in and out, and they even followed each other on Weibo. Xiao Shuang, Mr. Lines to see you every now and then. Are you interested in me? Tao Zhenzhen asked. Cheng Lanshuang shook his head quickly: "How is it possible? We just grew up together. Brother Lin is my sister and takes good care of me. In fact, he mainlyes to see the progress of the crew. He seems to value this show very much." Tao Zhenzhen didnt believe it. Why was Cheng Lanshuang blushing? Was she afraid that others wouldn''t be able to tell that she was interested in Lin Jinian? Cheng Lanshuang was actually a little confused. In these days on the set, Brother Lin was indeed too kind to her. Even if he is not free toe, he will have someone send her something. What does he mean? Cheng Lanshuang never dared to think that the figure she had been following for so long would suddenly turn around and notice her. But if Brother Lin really has any thoughts about her, what will my sister do? By the way, has Brother Lin forgotten his sister now? Because of these thoughts, Cheng Lanshuang made some mistakes during filming. When Lin Jinian heard about this, he called and asked: "Are you feeling unwell? If you feel unwell, you can take a rest first and don''t force yourself too much." "No, I can still persevere, because it''s not good for me to drag down the whole crew by myself. My role is not that big, so I just have to persevere." Cheng Lanshuang exined quickly, "Brother Lin, believe me, I won''t do anything next. What could go wrong. Chapter 4167: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (36) Chapter 4167: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (36) Chapter 4167 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (36) "If you are really feeling unwell, don''t be brave. Don''t always think about other people. Think about yourself first." At this point, Lin Jinian suddenly said, "You two sisters are not alike. Why didn''t you notice Xiao Shuang before?" So kind and cute. Cheng Lanshuang was in a daze and blurted out: "Because Brother Lin never looks back, his eyes only follow the person in front of him." Where would you find someone behind you who could only see him in his eyes? "I''ve already seen it." These years of experience have also taught me that sincerity should be given to those who deserve it. "Okay, I''m still a little busy here, so I won''t say more to you. I heard that you are about to finish the project. When you finish the project, I will treat you to dinner." Cheng Lanshuang ended the call in a daze. What did Brother Lin mean? Give your heart to someone who deserves it. Is this her? Brother Lin, has he forgotten his sister? Qian Yan has been in Xu Fng''s crew for more than half a year, and the filming has finally beenpleted. During this period, she often heard new news from her agent Ma Yiliang, mostly about Lin Jinian and Cheng Lanshuang. It is said that the two of them are so close that they are close to breaking through thestyer of window paper. Those in the circle who know the two of them think that it is only a matter of time before they get together. With the help of Lin Jinian, Cheng Lanshuang yed several good roles. The roles were not too many and the characters were all very good. Especially since she has a good image and she does have a certain talent in this area, she should be able to gain a lot of poprity after it is broadcast. This is also true. During this period, the two short idol dramas she participated in have been aired, and the current response is very good. The entire crew of "From Scrap to Ascension" has beenpleted, and ording to the timeline, it is currently in production. ording to her estimation, this drama should be aired before "After 10,000 Years of Sleep" in which she participated. Qian Yan had no intention of stopping and asked Ma Yiliang to keep an eye on the industry news for her, and started auditioning within two days. Every time, she responded with her best. Even if the role itself was decided and it was just a formality, the director couldn''t help but be tempted by her. If they hadn''t been able to make the decision, they would have decided on the spot that it was her. As for those undecided roles, whenever Qian Yan goes to audition, she will definitely be chosen. In one sentence, she went crazy. Director Chen thinks its appropriate for us to sign the contract as soon as possible. Qian Yan suggested, speaking very directly, No matter what happens, you wont lose anyway. Chen Motian was stunned. Is it so direct? Cheng Qianyan''s matter didn''t be a big deal, but the directors in the circle were deeply impressed by her and talked about it privately. They knew to some extent what Lin Jinian was targeting her. She was really right in saying this. If Lin Jinnian really makes a nuisance, threatening everyone will definitely fail. He can only make investments and promise other benefits, so there is no loss in signing the contract. "I''ve auditioned for several roles recently, and all the directors were quite satisfied with it. Why don''t we discuss signing the contract together? I looked it over, and it doesn''t count as a conflict of schedules. It''s all in time. If nothing unexpected happens, I won''t let it happen. You are disappointed, if an ident happens, Director Chen, you will not lose money." Chen Motian felt that he would suffer losses if an ident urred. Even a director would regret losing such a good actor. However, the contract must be signed first. What if Lin Ji Nian doesn''t take care of it? Qian Yan soon made an appointment with the five directors to discuss signing contracts. Everyone was silent after hearing her words. Although, what she said makes sense. Sign. After Ma Yiliang heard about Qian Yan''s operation, he suddenly felt that Lin Jinian was not so scary. But he still reminded Qian Yan: "Lin Jinian has been opening up some rtionships recently." "Oh?" Qian Yan tapped his finger on the table, "Who does he want to bribe? Got it." If evidence is obtained, shouldnt the person be sent to the bureau? But before that, he must first have a taste of being criticized by thousands of people. In Lin Jinians office, Secretary Fang Fang was reporting Qian Yans recent news to him. "Signed up to five scripts at once?" Lin Jinian frowned, "Would the directors agree to her doing this?" "It is said that several directors are very satisfied with her and made an exception for her likest time." Fang Fang reminded, "Mr. Lin, you have invested in several big projects recently, and the funds are not that sufficient." After all, five scripts have been signed. If you want to invest, you also have to pay liquidated damages. Its impossible to threaten people directly, right? That''s certainly impossible. Lin Jinians expression was ugly. ing Ive been really busytely and cant catch fish at all during the day. I havent eaten yet, and I still have some work to deal with after eating. I guess the update will not bepleted at zero point. Lets take a precaution. I owe it first, and I will definitely make up for itter. After all, regr readers who follow articles know that I never owe updates. I''ll write if I can stand it, but I feel like I can''t. I haven''t gotten enough sleep recently. I think I have been busy these two days and will be on time soon. Chapter 4168: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (37) Chapter 4168: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (37) Chapter 4168 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (37) Secretary Fang, please sort out the owners of these five scripts and who is investing in them. Lin Jinian said. As soon as he heard the equation, he understood that Lin Jinnian was not going to give up. He did not have enough funds to invest in those scripts. He would probably choose to cooperate with the boss of the relevant investment to share the profits. As a secretary with fairly good knowledge, Fang Fang actually doesn''t agree with this. Spending so much energy and money just to deal with an actor, to be honest, is really a bit obsessed. But Mr. Lin has been in contact with some people recently. If he really seeds, it may not be so troublesome in the future. Fang Fang sighed inwardly, wondering how Cheng Qianyan offended Mr. Lin. He had seen how persistent Lin Jinian was in dealing with her, so he did not dare to interfere in these matters and only did as the other party told her. If given a chance, he would like to change jobs. I always feel that boss Lin Jinian is sometimes irrational and even emotionally unstable. If I haven''t told him to touch something that involves the bottom line now, he may not be able to do so in the future. Fangfang frowned and left the office. Lin Jinian, the boss, is a narrow-minded person. He knows this very well after working beside him for so many years. In fact, he had secretly guessed that the grudge between Lin Jinian and Cheng Qianyan was probably not that big, but that the other party was careless. If there is really any deep hatred, the other party will not use these methods. It must be crazy revenge at all costs. So if he wants to change jobs, he has to think about it in the long run. It is best if he can find a more perfect excuse so as not to cause the other party to hold grudges. And you have to stay far away from the other party. Its really troublesome. Fang Fang is a very capable person, and it didnt take long for him to clearly investigate the relevant personnel of the five scripts. Two of the scripts are the director''s own scripts, and they need to attract other bosses to invest, so funds are rtively tight. When Lin Jinian intervened, they weighed it and epted his investment. After all, it would still be troublesome if Lin Jinian really caused trouble for them. When she signed the contract with Cheng Qianyan, she made it clear that if they really couldn''t refuse Lin Jinian, they might as well cooperate with him. I feel a little regretful, but there is nothing I can do about it. After all, there are not many directors in this circle who can do whatever they want, and even fewer are as tough as Xu Fng. The directors of the other three dramas are all tool men. Lin Jinian cooperated with the people behind the script and proposed to rece Cheng Qianyan, and he would pay her liquidated damages. Naturally, the people behind the script happily agreed. . In the eyes of these people, it is just a matter of recing an actor, which is a verymon thing in the industry. Only the three directors felt ufortable. Fortunately, they knew that such a result might ur before, and they were mentally prepared. Qianyan didnt react at all after five scripts were canceled by Lin Jinian. She earned several liquidated damages before the show started, which was not a loss for her. The five directors were a little confused and felt a little angry. After settling the contract, we invited her to dinner together and made all sorts ofints to her. After three sses of wine, some people couldn''t help but ask her what grudges she had with Lin Jinian. Since someone asked, Qian Yan naturally didnt hide it. She has a long mouth, so she naturally wants to exin things more clearly. So she told the story about Lin Jinian, and the five directors were speechless. Based on experience, they all believed she was telling the truth. Chapter 4169: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (38) Chapter 4169: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (38) Chapter 4169 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (38) Dont say that Cheng Qianyan didnt break up with Lin Jinian because of wealth and poverty. Even if it was, so what? She didn''t ask for any favors from him, and she didn''t want to deceive anyone''s feelings. To say that she had really deceived him about his feelings and his money, and that it was she who bankrupted his family, Lin Jinian could not take revenge too much. The result is simply unreasonable because of this incident. This reminded them of some cases in the news. The woman felt it was inappropriate and wanted to break up. The man couldn''t ept the result, so he hacked the woman to death. Although Lin Jinian didnt kill anyone, his mentality was simr to that of such a person. Forget it, theres nothing I can do now that I have the ability. In this world, things are changing, and some things really shouldnt be taken too seriously. This is reality, not the imagined world of Long Aotian. But what he does will still have a big impact on you. A director said sadly, We can all see your ability. He has blocked you time and time again. No matter how talented you are, you cant get ahead. "I also heard that he has been in contact with some people recently. If he really establishes a rtionship, I am afraid it will cause greater obstacles to you. At that time, he will no longer stop you in this way, and will just block your drama. , if your drama is not broadcast, arge group of people will work in vain." In this way, even if everyone knows that you are capable and wants to use you, they will not dare to take such risks. Qian Yan naturally knew this. Lin Jinnian really had nothing to do with her at the moment, so he could only use those means to hinder her. Once the other party has established a rtionship, it will be easy to cause trouble for her work at that time, as these directors said. However, she believes that as a citizen, it is better to abide by thew and not touch lines that should not be touched. She naturally didnt say this to the directors. I just said some words of thanks to them, and then the harmonious dinner ended. Dont think of these things as trivial, they will be of great use when they are actually used. Qian Yan is still auditioning constantly and getting to know more and more directors. Whenever she auditioned for a role, there was no one the director was dissatisfied with. After Lin Jinian destroyed seven more of her jobs, he did not take any other actions. She holds two scripts in her hands, one is a TV series about modern entrepreneurship, "From a Stall to a Richest Woman," and the other is a movie version of "From Waste to Ascension," in which she still ys Li Yiling. It is worth mentioning that the director of the film version of "From Scrap to Ascension" is Xu Fng. She and Xu Fng had a pretty good rtionship, so she asked who bought the film rights and wanted to shoot it now. Cheng Xiyu didn''t have any of this in his memory. This novel is quite popr on the Inte, but the TV series has not been aired yet. After all, there are many simr scripts that are popr in the market, and many of them are not popr after they are aired. The box office sales of rted movies are even worse, and many of them will never make movies at all. She already had some guesses in her mind, but she still wanted to confirm it from Xu Fng. "One of my brothers bought it." Xu Fng said, "That kid never paid attention to these things before. He probably heard me talk about this circle a lot, and I also talked a lot about you. He also read it before. You probably thought it was a pity for you to rehearse Li Yiling''s video, so you bought the film rights for me to shoot it." Chapter 4170: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (39) Chapter 4170: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (39) Chapter 4170 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (39) This brother of mine has a lot of money, and now he understands how to live. Buying the script and investing in it for me to film is just a matter of sprinkling water. Lets do whatever we want without any pressure. "But I feel like this show won''t catch on," Xu Fng touched his chin and stared at Qian Yan, "Why do I think that as long as you are here, no matter what show you y, you won''t catch on? You are very familiar with interster themes, and you have various Some ideas. Are you familiar with cultivating immortals? Do you have any ideas?" Host, this guy is starting to take advantage of you. ] System 666 couldn''t help but interrupt, and nced at Xu Fng''s shining eyes. Its rtively familiar, Qian Yan said. She had no idea how much experience she had in the world of cultivating immortals, so she was familiar with it. Xu Zhihuai should have bought the film rights to "From Scrap to Ascension", and Xu Fng is the director. She will definitely help craft it and strive to make a movie about immortality that will be difficult for neers to surpass. Hahaha, I knew it. I said you should have read a lot of novels. Qian Yan didnt answer, and Xu Fng didnt ask any more questions. Who among the young people who love reading novels doesnt have a few dreams? There''s nothing wrong with having a little imagination. Then lets work hard this time and try to make an epic-level immortality movie. Your Li Yiling really makes me look forward to it. Yes, the female lead in this movie is Li Yiling, and it tells the story of Li Yiling. They have bought the copyright, so dont they have the final say on who will be the female lead? I will naturally try my best. Qian Yan said. Lin Jinian has probably already established a rtionship, so he didn''te to ruin the job she has signed. She is not afraid of being stuck at all, and it will be broadcast when everything is over. Because Xu Fng wants to polish this immortality drama, the script has not been written yet, so there is no rush to film. Qian Yan first joined the crew of "From Setting up a Stall to the Richest Woman". In her free time, shemunicated with Xu Fng on the Inte, polishing the script together, and designing various scenes of cultivating immortals. Qian Yan has really experienced various worlds of cultivating immortals, so all the items he proposed are real, and the world view isplete. Xu Fng is bing more and more confident, thinking that he will make a film that will be difficult forters to surpass. Cultivation movie. Perhaps it will be a movie about immortality that neers will refer to. What Cheng Qianyan put forward seems as if such a world really exists. Shortly after Qian Yan joined the new crew, the TV series "From Waste to Ascension" was about to start airing. Qian Yan is not used to lead the rhythm at all. Fans of Qian Yan and fans of the original work have long dug out the video of her rehearsing Li Yiling, and the Inte is now waiting for it. This will also increase the poprity of the show, but Qian Yan doesnt care about this at all. Except for being tainted by Lin Jinian, this drama is actually a good drama above average, and Qiu Xudong''s level is there. So Qian Yan doesn''t mind if it gets heated up. Her purpose was to foreshadow the poor vision of Lin Jinian, an investor. As for the fact that Tao Zhenzhen will be ridiculed, it can only be regarded as unlucky for the other party. If the other party has the ability to surpass her and create a Li Yiling who is equal to or even surpasses her, then she will ept this result and consider her skills as inferior. "Thoseizens are really watching the excitement and don''t mind the big deal. No matter how much they ridicule, it is me who ys Li Yiling, not Cheng Qianyan. No matter how bad I y Li Yiling, it is still me. No matter how good Cheng Qianyan''s performance is, the investor boss doesn''t want her. Thats because she doesnt have the ability. Chapter 4171: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (40) Chapter 4171: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (40) Chapter 4171 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (40) What are we going to do with those videos now? Nothing will be changed. Even if Cheng Qianyan wants to y Li Yiling, he has to wait until the copyright expires before he has the chance, huh. "And I don''t think there''s anything wrong with my Li Yiling. I''ve paid a lot for this role." Tao Zhenzhen said. For this reason, she also went to watch Cheng Qianyan''s rehearsal videos. Of course, she would not tell anyone about this. . Thats a lot of fun. The assistant listened to her rant, but didn''t respond. It felt like nothing was appropriate to say, so she could just be a little assistant and give a fewpliments. As for who to disparage, forget it. Cheng Qianyan is indeed very powerful and he really can''t say anything disparaging. "Kefei, do you think these people are full and have nothing to do? It must be Cheng Qianyan who is behind the scenes. I am very familiar with these operations. I often do this." Shi Kefei: Just watch it, when the drama airs tonight, there will definitely be many people saying that my performance is not as good as Cheng Qianyans. "Sister Zhenzhen, don''t argue with these people." Shi Kefei said, but she didn''t answer the rest of the words. Tao Zhenzhen snorted coldly: "I won''t argue with these people. Let them see it for themselves when the show is aired. My performance this time is not bad." Actually, Sister Zhenzhens previous performances were quite good. Shi Kefei praised her sincerely. Tao Zhenzhen was capable, but she was worse than Cheng Qianyan. This is a fact. Of course, it was impossible for her to say this. Tao Zhenzhen felt a littlefortable after being praised. She curled her lips and said, "But Cheng Qianyan does have some talent, so he can just do it in terms of acting." She practiced ording to the video before, trying to break down the movements, and almost twisted her waist. If Cheng Qianyan hadn''t offended Lin Jinian for some reason, she really wouldn''t have been able to get this role. However, she wouldn''t say this. Doesn''t it show that she is not confident? Everyone knows that she and Cheng Qianyan are rivals and should be ipatible. "Those movements are difficult if you are not a professional. Cheng Qianyan has practiced them. Not many actors can work as hard as she does. Besides, Sister Zhenzhen is a literary and opera actress herself, so there is a so-called specialization in the art industry." Shi Kefeiforted. Tao Zhenzhen felt that this was right. Thinking that the drama would be broadcast soon, she felt a little irritated. Constantly scrolling through my phone. Please pay more attentionter. If I am included in the hot search, remember to remind me so that I can remove it. Okay, Sister Zhenzhen. Its probably irrevocable, Shi Kefei thought. Sister Zhenzhen took this role, but she couldn''t surpass Cheng Qianyan, so she was destined to be ridiculed. Tao Zhenzhen held her cell phone nervously, waiting for the judgment from the audience. At the same time, sitting in front of the TV waiting are Cheng Lanshuang, Cheng Zehui and Cao Jing. Calcting time, they have lost contact with Qianyan for more than a year. They didn''t call again, and Qianyan didn''t contact them. The Cheng family''s smallpany has been dissolved. With the ability of the Cheng family, there is really no way it can continue to operate. Cheng Zehui and Cao Jing still have some savings and are currently living on theirurels. They couldn''t help but feel dark when they thought about their monthly expenses. Fortunately, Cheng Lanshuang has entered that circle. The several roles he yed before have been well received, and now there are more job opportunities. All in all, since they can make money and have a good rtionship with Lin Jinian, they feel that it doesn''t matter even without the unfilial daughter Cheng Qianyan. Their Xiaoshuang is also very good, and they start faster than Cheng Qianyan. When they discovered that Cheng Lanshuang and Lin Jinian were getting closer, no one raised any objection. Isn''t it normal for young people to fall in love freely? Besides, it was Lin Jinian who Cheng Qianyan gave up on his own. Lin Jinian now thinks Xiao Shuang is better, so isn''t it normal to choose her? ing Chapter 4172: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (41) Chapter 4172: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (41) Chapter 4172 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (41) It''s finally time to air "From Waste to Ascension". This drama is broadcast simultaneously on a certain TV station and a certain video website. Many dramas have been broadcast in this format over the years. Tao Zhenzhen and Cheng Lanshuang both started broadcasting squatting because their characters would appear on the first day. The first female character to appear besides the heroine is the junior sister yed by Cheng Lanshuang, and this is a character who will die in the early stages. She will probably survive until the seventh episode, which is considered a knife. ording to Tao Zhenzhens own estimation, the second female lead Li Yiling she ys will appear either at the end of today or at the beginning of tomorrow. It is somewhat of a yful mentality. As she expected, Li Yiling, the character she yed, only appeared at the end of the day and disappeared after showing her face. After waiting for a long time, this is it. Not to mention that the audience was disturbed, Tao Zhenzhen herself seemed to be roasted on the fire. On the first day, the most discussed topics were the female protagonist and the male protagonist, and some discussed the junior sister. Some people areining about theck of integrity on the part of the film crew and that they have to wait until tomorrow to release the character of Li Yiling. Tao Zhenzhen can still ept the online discussions. Most of them are about the guilty conscience of the film producers and investment bosses, and they are not ridiculing her for the time being. Although, as an actor, no one is discussing it, which is a bit unpleasant. She still turned to the discussion about her and praised her for her good looks and acting. It was obvious at a nce that she was a fan of hers. Some people say it''s just average and not as good as Cheng Qianyan. Waiting for her to perform some tricks tomorrow, these are probably fans of the original work and fans of Cheng Qianyan. The Cheng family was enjoying themselves. After watching the y, Cheng Lanshuang sent a message to Lin Jinian and asked him if he had watched the y, and the two started chatting. Xiao Shuang, are you chatting with Ji Nian? Cao Jing asked. Cheng Zehui also looked over. Cheng Lanshuang''s face turned a little red, but he still nodded: "I was chatting with Brother Lin about this drama, and he said that he also watched it..." He also said that she performed very well and that her progress was faster than he expected. "Where are you and Ji Nian now? If it is true, confirm the rtionship early." Cheng Zehui said, "This way you can both settle down and work." Cheng Lanshuang thought of how Lin Jinian had treated her differently over the past year or so, and felt that it was time to break this rtionship. She should ask Brother Lin what he meant. She couldn''t just say this as a girl. If you really want to be sure, dont be like Qian Yan, otherwise you will really be enemies. Cao Jing reminded. Cheng Lanshuang said quickly: "How could I do that to Brother Lin? Absolutely not. Even if he falls into despair again and has nothing left, I will always be by his side and never leave him. I will never be afraid of poverty or being betrayed like my sister." A drag, leaving Brother Lin behind just for fame, fortune and wealth." Cheng Zehui and Cao Jing were relieved. In their opinion, with Lin Jinians current ability and momentum, it is impossible for him to fall into despair. He can still like Xiao Shuang, which would be a good thing if he seeds. That girl Qianyan didn''t know how to cherish her. Lin Jinian was so kind to her back then. He would go wherever she went. Everyone could see what this kid was thinking. She thought she would be sessful after college, but she abandoned him not long after. How could Lin Jinian not hold a grudge? "Do you know how Qian Yan is doing now?" Cheng Zehui was either worried or just asking casually, perhaps out of curiosity. Chapter 4173: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (42) Chapter 4173: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (42) Chapter 4173 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (42) More importantly, I want to know whether the situation in the circle is difficult now that Qianyan has offended Lin Jinnian after breaking off the rtionship with them, and whether she has any regrets. Cheng Lanshuang actually knew a lot. After all, it was difficult to hide news in the circle. She hesitated and said, "Brother Lin seems to still have a grudge against my sister. My sister signed a lot of scripts before, but he canceled them all." Now my sister has signed two more scripts, and Brother Lin has not taken action anymore. Now my sister has gone to a new crew. Maybe Brother Lin has given up on it. Cheng Lanshuang still doesnt know exactly what scripts Qian Yan has signed. After all, there is no deliberate promotion there. They just regrly report to fans what they are working on. This is what most actors will do. Cheng Zehui and Cao Jing looked at each other. Even if Cheng Lanshuang didn''t say anything, they could guess that Duo Qianyan was not easy to mix in the circle this year. When they learned that she was not doing well, the depression in their hearts suddenly disappeared. Look, if she had listened to them and apologized, so much work would have been lost. Maybe Lin Jinnian would have stopped caring about it. Everyone in the industry probably knows that Lin Jinian hates her. It will be difficult for her to get a good job in the future. "Why Ji Nian treats Qian Yan is a grudge between them. Xiao Shuang, please don''t mention this to him." Cao Jing warned, "Lest he think you are on Qian Yan''s side and he will also bear a grudge against you." . Cheng Lanshuang hesitated: "Doesn''t this seem unkind? She is my sister after all." "Isn''t he no longer targeting Qian Yan? Anyway, you just don''t get involved. Even if you want to do it, you can only persuade him from his point of view, and you can''t let him think that you are helping Qian Yan." Cheng Zehui reminded. Cheng Lanshuang responded one by one. In fact, she felt that her sister was wrong. Brother Lin did not directly ban her because he was merciful. If he really cares about it, how can his sister, who is just an actress,pete with the capitalists? Sister has not been in contact with them for a long time, I dont know whether it is to save face or something else. If the other party doesn''te to her, it means that he still doesn''t feel that he is at fault, and she really does not need to help and plead for this. If her sister reallyes to visit, considering the rtionship between the sisters, she will ask Brother Lin what he thinks. If he really couldn''t let go of the grudges of the past, she couldn''t force him. After all, it was not his fault. She was not qualified to ask him to forgive someone who had hurt him. All she needs to do is to apany him, always stand by his side, and never leave him no matter what happens. Brother Lin needs such a persistent person to heal the hurt he has suffered. Before going to bed that day, Cheng Lanshuang sent Lin Jinian a message: Brother Lin, why are you so nice to me? So good that it makes me a little uneasy. Lin Jinian smiled when he received this message and quickly replied: Don''t worry, I will make you feel at ease. Its time to confirm the rtionship with Cheng Lanshuang. I heard that Cheng Qianyan is filming a drama, but unfortunately it is destined to be a drama that has been reviewed indefinitely and will be difficult to broadcast. Any dramas she ys in the future will be reviewed indefinitely. No matter how talented she is, so what? After Cheng Lanshuang received the news from Lin Jinian, his heart was pounding and he didn''t sleep well all night. The next day, Lin Jinian had booked a candlelight dinner, so Cheng Lanshuang was naturally not in the mood to go to the theater. When the new plot of the TV series was aired, they confirmed their rtionship. The TV series was updated. After Li Yiling, yed by Tao Zhenzhen, appeared, various discussions appeared on the Inte. Chapter 4174: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (43) Chapter 4174: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (43) Chapter 4174 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (43) How about it, are you all scolding me? It must be, it must be that I am not as good as Cheng Qianyan. Tao Zhenzhen scratched her head hard. Soon she raised her head again and said firmly: "So what if you scold me? I still yed Li Yiling. This is the decision of the big investor boss. If the opportunity is presented to me, I have to seize it." ? Its important to work and make money. "Even if my performance is not as good as Cheng Qianyan''s, is it my fault? You definitely don''t me me." She whispered, "It''s not the boss''s fault. Isn''t that what this industry is like? Outsiders point fingers. I just got lucky. It''s a bargain. Okay, okay, just scold me. Anyway, the money is in ce, the poprity is there, ck and red are also red, how can I say that I can do better than Cheng Qianyan." "To be honest, she is really miserable now. Lin Jinian has ruined a lot of her work over the past year. She is still working so hard, so she probably feels bad." Tao Zhenzhen sighed, "But what can be done? What? Actors like us who stick to the bottom line have no background and no money. Once such a situation urs, there is really no solution." "I heard that she has been filming recently. Maybe Lin Jinnian''s revenge is over, but it is still difficult for her toe forward. I have a hunch." After being around for so many years, I could have made a big ssh with the role of Li Yiling, but there are not many opportunities like this. Sigh, it seems that she is really not as good as Cheng Qianyan. The role of Li Yiling is actually not suitable for her. It is difficult to find her every time she enters the role. After Tao Zhenzhen finished talking, Shi Kefei said: "There are indeed a lot of people discussing Sister Zhenzhen, and a lot of ridicule, but... what everyone is ridiculing is more about the investor boss who reced Cheng Qianyan." After a pause, She added, "Sister Zhenzhen, anyone whoins about you is just incidental." Tao Zhenzhen''s eyes widened: "What? They onlyin about me in passing. Am I not worthy of their criticism? Am I so incapable of discussion?" What a failure as an actor. Shi Kefei: Tao Zhenzhen was very angry. She closed her eyes and opened them again. She gritted her teeth and turned on her mobile phone. She wanted to see whatizens were discussing, but she was just along for the ride. Hateful. Investor boss, is this your vision? Boss, you just invest the money, why do you have to get involved in such an expert matter?Cheng Qianyan''s Li Yiling is so good. I can see that this actor has worked very hard, but it''s really close. She is obviously a cold character, why do I want tough when I look at her. You can vaguely see the shadow of Cheng Qianyan and Li Yiling on her. Have you watched a lot of videos? See, the actor herself admitted that Cheng Qianyan was better than her and could still learn with humility. Knowing that you have tried your best, although we are very dissatisfied with your Li Yiling, we will try to ridicule you as little as possible. After all, this is the problem of a certain investor boss, and he will not promote you. Tao Zhenzhens hands were shaking. Can you tell? It''s over, it''s over, the news about her learning from Cheng Qianyan is about to spread. A certain investor boss, your vision is really bad. This actor is still capable, but he is really ufortable. If my sister hadn''t said it herself, Tao Zhenzhen was not to me for this, it was the investor boss who was more willful, I would have thought it was Tao Zhenzhen who was cheating on her financier, and I must have been scolding Tao Zhenzhen by now. Tao Zhenzhen: Whats going on? Originally, she was prepared for someone to use her of having an affair with an investor and selling herself out for a role. She didnt know how many times she had experienced such rumors. Let others say what they say, anyway, in the eyes of the public, this circle is not clean. As long as she didn''t do it, it doesn''t matter if others can''t provide evidence. Unexpectedly, Cheng Qianyans fans actually said that this matter had nothing to do with her and that she was not the one taking the initiative to grab resources. What did Cheng Qianyan do? Why are you so friendly to her suddenly? They are rivals. Isnt this a bit inappropriate? By the way, there is a grudge between Lin Jinian and Cheng Qianyan, and it can be seen that the grudge is not small. Cheng Qianyan did this because he probably didnt want her to be in front. Chapter 4175: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (44) Chapter 4175: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (44) Chapter 4175 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (44) Once the public thought that she had hooked up with investors, Cheng Qianyan was reced. She was the only one who was scolded, and Lin Jinian basically disappeared. Lin Jinian had done so much work for Cheng Qianyan, so it would be strange if she didnt hold grudges. She definitely didnt want to see such a result. Tao Zhenzhen suddenly realized that it seemed that Cheng Qianyan did not say this because of her, but out of grudge against Lin Jinian. She just said it, they were opponents, how could Cheng Qianyan help her speak. Tao Zhenzhen felt relieved. You said that your sister has said it herself, our Zhenzhen is not to me for this matter, so don''t mention it. It''s obviously just that the boss has different tastes. I think the bosss aesthetics are just okay. Zhenzhen is the most beautiful. Your Li Yiling is the Li Yiling in my mind. Hehe, I actually have the same aesthetics as the big boss. Tao Zhenzhenughed, yes, yes, her Li Yiling was also appreciated. Although Lin Jinian probably doesn''t appreciate it, her fans can just appreciate it. If you can''tpare to Cheng Qianyan, then you can''tpare to him. This time, he got paid, yed a role, and didn''t have to stand in front of him to be scolded. It seems like he''s making a profit? Its pretty good, but the boss contributes money and effort and still gets scolded. Disgusting, a **** of a capitalist. If you meet someone like this in your family and it''s not the same, why are you scolding me? Now that we have never encountered anything like this in our family, we will definitely scold him first. Tao Zhenzhen thought of what Qian Yan said and touched the other party''s Weibo, only to find that the other party had not issued a statement at all. However, she quickly saw it on the hot search, clicked on it, and found out that someone said that she, Tao Zhenzhen, used unfair means to get the role of Li Yiling by hooking up with investors. There have been many likes andments, and everyone probably thinks so. At this moment, Cheng Qianyan made ament on the big screen: No, Tao Zhenzhen was just lucky. It has nothing to do with her. Its because the bosss aesthetics are different. It should be said that any role I y, this boss will... I feel like it''s not very good and I can''t act the way he wants. Tao Zhenzhen was surprised when she saw this sentence. It almost directly pointed out that the boss disliked Cheng Qianyan and had a grudge against her. Isnt she really not afraid when she says this? Tao Zhenzhen is not the only one who thinks this way, many people think this way. Qian Yan didn''t care. Naturally, she didn''t want Lin Jinian to disappear when she replied to thatment. Netizens need to be more precise when they curse. This matter has nothing to do with Tao Zhenzhen. There must be many people who ridicule the other party. Who dares to take this job? But the main firepower should be aimed at Lin Ji Nian. With Qian Yans actions, the public was very curious about who the boss was. Many people came to ask. She naturally did not answer, and directly pointed out that it was not yet time for Lin Jinian, but instead gave Lin Jinian a chance to set the pace. Her answer is: Just restore the truth of the matter, and there is no need to tell other things. "Mr. Lin, Cheng Qianyan didn''t say your name directly." Fang Fang called Lin Jinian, "I''m afraid the original arrangement won''t work." "Well, let''s cancel it." Lin Jinian frowned. He originally thought that Cheng Qianyan was so tough that he would just name him out, and then things would start to work properly. Who knew that the other party didn''t intend to exin. If he took the initiative to expose this matter, he would be at a disadvantage. If he rushes to admit it, wouldn''t that make peopleugh? He felt that he always had trouble dealing with Cheng Qianyan. Pay attention to gossip and dont let others set the pace. Li Yiling, who is marketing Tao Zhenzhen more, try to suppress the previous turmoil. By the way, lets do some marketing for Xiaoshuangs junior sister character. This is a character who will die in the early stages. Good marketing can gain a lot of fans. Its just right to have Tao Zhenzhen blocking the front. Equation responded: "Understood." "As for Cheng Qianyan, don''t worry about it now." Lin Jinian had a stern face. Many things were different from what he expected, but if Cheng Qianyan wants to get ahead in the circle, it depends on whether he is willing or not. Qian Yan was reminded by System 666 that she received a private message from Tao Zhenzhen. She opened the private message and looked at it. Tao Zhenzhen: Well, no matter what, I owe you once, and I will pay it back next time I have a chance. See you tomorrow Chapter 4176: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (45) Chapter 4176: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (45) Chapter 4176 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (45) Even if Lin Jinian arranged for Li Yiling, who was crazy about marketing Tao Zhenzhen, to block the attack, the discussion reached a certain level and the public was not that stupid. After discovering all kinds of news about Tao Zhenzhen and Li Yiling, they all understood that it was a certain investor boss who did it. Being a boss must be more generous, don''t be too embarrassed. You insisted on your own aesthetic when you were reced, but now you can''t stand being scolded. He also pushed the actress to step out to block the knife, haha, it turned out to be a man. I sayymen really shouldn''te into contact with these, just make good money, and you must feel more professional. In a short story, this person is not very satisfied with Cheng Qianyan. It should not be an aesthetic problem. Oh, yes, I am very curious about the grudge between this person and Cheng Qianyan, but it is a pity that Cheng Qianyan cannot find out who it is. Someone who doesn''t want to be honest, please stand up and let us see who of you is right. Lin Jinnian will naturally not stand up. No matter what he says if he stands up at this time, the discussion will not only be on his side. How did that happen. Obviously ording to his n, Cheng Qianyan was reced. Losing the role should be due to his inferior skills. After he reced her, she should at leaste to him and ask, so that he could let people spread the news that she was looking for investors in private. As a result, she has a reputation of seducing investors for her role, which cannot be washed away with a little effort. But she didn''t follow his n from the beginning, and every step was beyond his expectation. He could only watch which step she took, and then follow her to find some trouble. As well as the several endorsements he arranged, even the most popr celebrities in the industry would not refuse. As a result, she happened to sign the same type of endorsements, and it was impossible to sign others in the past two years, even if they were from these famous brands. No matter how great your reputation is, it doesn''t matter. I really dont know whether she is lucky or not. All in all, he was simply led by the other party''s nose. Lin Jinian''s face turned ugly when he thought of this, but fortunately he was already prepared. When her next drama cannot be aired, you will know what it means to be unable to move forward. It''s a pity that he was still a step toote, otherwise her niche interster drama would not be broadcast. However, that drama is nothing to worry about. It is probably a street drama produced by Xu Fng, and it is destined to lose money. Lin Jinian''s expression softened a little, and when the time came, it would be time to arrange another game. As long as she joins this game, her true face will be exposed to the public. By then, even if her acting skills are good, the public will no longer be fans of such a person after they know who she is. In addition, his rtionship with Cheng Lanshuang should be gradually revealed. Lin Jinian is still very confident about this. If he brings up this matter, Cheng Lanshuang will only be eager to do so. This girl is indeed a very pure person, and it can be seen that she is sincere to him, just like he was to Cheng Qianyan back then. Cheng Qianyan is a person who knows no good or evil and is not worthy of the sincerity of others. He did take advantage of Cheng Lanshuang, but he was also very good to her. She was able to get to this point without any trouble because of him. As long as she doesn''t change, their rtionship willst forever. Its not easy to have such a sincere and pure person around you. He is different from Cheng Qianyan. "Should we make our rtionship public?" Cheng Lanshuang was a little surprised, and her heart was full of joy. She didn''t think it would have any impact on herself. Brother Lin is willing to make their rtionship public, even if he wants her to withdraw from the circle immediately. Chapter 4177: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (46) Chapter 4177: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (46) Chapter 4177 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (46) She actually doesnt have a passion for acting. She got into this industry because of her brother Lin. What she likes most is singing. Xiao Shuang, do you think its convenient? "We have established a rtionship. Even if you join this industry, the situation with ourpany is different from others. It is a good thing to announce that you are not single early, so as not to have to hide when you go on a date." Lin Jinian exin. Cheng Lanshuang said quickly: "Of course I don''t have any problem, as long as Brother Lin doesn''t think there is any trouble." It wont be a problem for me. You only need to change the status on your social ount to In Love. Likewise, my ount will also be changed to In Love. You dont need to do anything else. Given your situation, its not appropriate to announce your rtionship with me in a high-profile manner, lest those people use this to criticize you. If someone finds out, it wont be toote for us to admit it. Cheng Lanshuang was a little disappointed at first, but after hearing that Lin Jinian was thinking about her, he immediately understood the other party''s painstaking efforts. She is a somewhat popr actor now, so it would not be good for her to have a high-profile rtionship with Brother Lin, an outsider. She is not afraid of being scolded, but it is very likely that Brother Lin will be talked about. Some people are now mocking Brother Lin on the Inte. Although they don''t know that the investor is Brother Lin, she is still very angry. But besides being angry, she had no other choice but to endure it. Exposing Brother Lin''s identity would be detrimental to him. Sister, dont you really think you did something wrong? Still saying those weird things on the Inte. Okay, I will listen to you. Cheng Lanshuang said. She secretly thought that when her fame rises, no matter how sinister and entric her sister is in the future, she should not me her for not respecting sisterhood. On that day, both Cheng Lanshuang and Lin Jinian changed the status of their social ounts to "in love" and followed each other. At present, Cheng Lanshuang is only somewhat famous and has gradually umted some fans. No one will notice the change of love status immediately. It took almost half a day before a fan asked. Cheng Lan openly admitted that she was indeed in love and had been for some time. She didnt want to hide this kind of thing. Her boyfriend was an outsider, so she wouldnt share the specific information. She is considered a neer and has never marketed a single character. She admitted it so frankly, which immediately won the favor of fans, but she was also reminded that she should not forget to pursue a career even if she is in love. Cheng Lanshuang naturally agreed immediately. If Brother Lin needs someone to take care of her daily life, she might give up her career. However, Brother Lin seems to be very supportive of her career. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but smile sweetly. Her fans dont know this anymore. As her poprity slowly gained, fans who followed her knew that she was in love. Nowadays, it is quite normal for actors to fall in love. As long as it is not a marketing single character, the person they are looking for is really difficult to describe, or it vites morality or something, fans can basically ept it. In the seventh episode of "From Waste to Ascension", the entric junior sister Yu Jing died, which severely stabbed the audience in the heart. With Lin Jinian pushing him from behind, Cheng Lanshuang relied on his junior sister Yu Jing to be popr. Next, Lin Jinian arranged many exposure opportunities for her, and even gave her a heroine script. When "From Scrap to Ascension" was in its mid-tote stages, "After Ten Thousand Years of Sleep" starring Qian Yan was pre-released. Many people are not very interested when they see that it is an interster theme. Chapter 4178: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (47) Chapter 4178: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (47) Chapter 4178 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (47) Many simr themes are actually just telling stories in a shell, spreading blood and so on. In the end, the story wasn''t told well, and the shell was very rough, so I didn''t like reading it. But when the promotional video came out, in just ten seconds, it seemed that people really got a glimpse of the tip of the iceberg of a real interster world. The living environment, means of transportation, and household appliances inside are simply nced at, but they still leave an indelible impression on the public. It seems to have some meaning. It''s not an interster shell. It may be strange to say it, but I think this is an interster world. Now I want to know what are the things running on the ground and flying in the sky. I want to zoom in and take a look. As well as the household appliances at home, I also want to know how to use them. [There is actually a big war scene. Those who deal with the Zerg are mechas. Damn, although I have never seen real mechas, I have read a lot of novels. The mechas shown in the promotional videos are better than I imagined. But also perfect and handsome. Knock on the bowl, I can''t wait. How can a person who has been sleeping for ten thousand years adapt to this world? I seemed to have caught a glimpse of herter participating in the war...] Qianyan herself is quite the subject of discussion. Because of her, many people paid attention to the promotional video, which made it hard for people to watch it in just ten seconds. Many people postedments hoping that it would not be a false pretense, and instead just promote the most exciting ten seconds. Cheng Lanshuang follows Qian Yan, so she naturally knows this. The promotional video is indeed very exciting, but she doesnt think this kind of subject can really be filmed well at present. Lin Jinian also saw it and had simr thoughts to Cheng Lanshuang. The most exciting things about promotional videos are often seen in the industry. No matter how good Cheng Qianyan''s acting is, if a drama with this theme is just an empty shell and the drama itself is not good, her acting skills will not actually be of great help to the drama. Many foreign films about science fiction are just like that. Foreign countries are better at making such films than domestic ones. If they could really make such films, I''m afraid they would have been made long ago. Lin Jinian doesn''t really believe that domestic directors make simr subjects. How great can the film be? He would not doubt that they were making historical films that were relevant to their own country''s culture. Amidst the anticipation and disapproval of countless people, "After Ten Thousand Years of Sleep" wasunched. After watching the three episodes that day, the audience has only one thought, shocking, it is a real interster world. It is not difficult for them to understand the unfamiliar words but they can quickly understand what they are. It will even arouse their endless reverie, and they cant wait to get in and experience it. The heroine wakes up from a ten thousand year sleep. She is of the same era as them and needs to adapt to the unfamiliar things around her. Basically, she takes them to get familiar with them. It is easy to get involved and immerse herself in it without even realizing it. I have to say, this one was handled very well in the beginning. "After 10,000 Years of Sleep" became a hit immediately after its release, and its ratings have been soaring, especially the yback rate on video website tforms. Originally, Lin Jinian was nning to buy some navy troops to attack. In this case, there was no need for the navy troops to be dispatched. It would be very abrupt and a waste of money. It seemed to be different from what he expected, and something unexpected happened again. Cheng Qianyan''s luck is really good. Forget it, she only had such a good time. Qian Yan became a hit with "Ten Thousand Years of Sleep", especially when Xu Fng announced that she was not just an actress for this drama, it surprised the public. Chapter 4179: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (48) Chapter 4179: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (48) Chapter 4179 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (48) Ah ah ah sister, you are really outstanding. I cant believe that the advanced technological products, household appliances, transportation and other items in it alle from my sisters imagination. How many interster novels have you read behind our backs? You have been working as a theater director in the past two years, isn''t it because you read novels? Interster novels are not as detailed as yours. [There is also the mecha that my sister fights. It is said that she designed it herself, and other mechas are based on her design. I really want to see my sister fighting, but its a pity that its only started now, and the mecha is just a little bit like the promotional video. Interster enthusiasts can only say that I am awesome and I am a fan of you. Xu Fng asionally caught a glimpse of the situation on the Inte and smiled secretly. She was not only familiar with these things, but also knew a lot about the world of immortality. I dont know how much more I can get out, but I always feel like I cant finish it. Cheng Qianyan is definitely a long-time novel fan, and after reading it, he would dream about it at night, otherwise how could he have umted so much material. Tao Zhenzhen has been following the drama Qian Yan recently. Knowing that Qian Yan has participated a lot in this drama, she feels a little awkward while shouting that she is awesome. "This woman is quite powerful. I actually want to surpass her. Forget it, I can''t afford to offend her." "I thought it would be difficult for her to get around in the future. She has these abilities. She can''t get along anywhere unless someone can cover the sky with one hand." Shi Kefei has be ustomed to Tao Zhenzhen holding her mobile phone and talking about all kinds of things. Many people think that Tao Zhenzhen has a bad temper, likes to show off, and is a delicate youngdy who is not easy to get along with. Actually, Sister Zhenzhen''s emotions towards the people around her are quite stable. She gets paid on time and has good benefits. She can be a little squeamish at times, but when she orders them, she really does it. But isn''t it normal for someone to give them a sry to handle them? He just gives orders and never curses. Xu Zhihuai is also following the drama. Each time after chasing it, he would fall into deep thought. He always felt that there were some differences between the drama she yed before and the current one. They were obviously the same person, but they looked different. The current drama and those rehearsal videos made him even more fascinated. The extra memory he suddenly had had basically nothing to do with the outside world, so he didn''t doubt anything else. He has been clicking on her homepage more and more recently. I dont know when I registered an ount to follow her. I checked in her super chat every day and joined the fan group. I bought the products she endorsed, including every product in the series. Watch the video of her rehearsal over and over again. Use hertest photos as screensavers for mobile phones,puters, and tablets. These photos are benefits she sends to her fans. Xu Zhihuai was silent, thinking. Is this star chasing? For this reason, he went to the group and asked himself whether this situation was normal. Group friends: Its normal, its too normal. Not only do you want to make a screen saver, but you also want to post stickers with your sister. Congrattions, you have be a real big fan of your sister, and you have to put things about her everywhere in your life. Who doesn''t want to see his sister? He can''t wait to see her all the time and live with her every day. If I had money and time, I would chase my sister wherever she goes. Xu Zhihuai also had this symptom. He suddenly realized that this was star chasing. He is rich and quite free, so... he can chase stars? How about chasing after me? His face felt a little hot, and he took out the phone and dialed Xu Fng. Brother Fu, I should start chasing stars. Xu Fng almost dropped his cell phone, chasing...stars? Was there any mistake? Can this kid chase stars? Chasing stars? Xu Fng briefly forgot about his busy work and asked gently and tentatively. "Yes, chasing stars. After all, I am now a qualified fan. I can see items rted to her everywhere in my life. What is this other than chasing stars? I have money and leisure. Is it okay to chase her wherever I go?" See you tomorrow Chapter 4180: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (49) Chapter 4180: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (49) Chapter 4180 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (49) With the broadcast of "After Ten Thousand Years of Sleep", Qian Yan''s discussion level has not dropped, and everyone understands that she has really be famous. Unlike other actors, she became famous not only for her acting skills, but also for her other abilities and contributions to this niche drama. Now Qian Yan has received invitations, not only for her to act, but also for a variety of other jobs that have nothing to do with acting, and the prices are not low. Even a gamepany invited her. Ma Yiliang brought a bunch of invitations to Qian Yans table: "I said, you are the only actor in the industry to be as good as you are." I identally started a little too hard. Qian Yan said that she had not originally nned to use so much force, but Xu Fng was too enthusiastic. Xu Fngs love for this job prevented her from being casual and perfunctory. After she got involved, she unknowingly became very attentive and paid close attention to the details. Whenever the other person looked at her with sparkling, curious and passionate eyes and asked her why this thing was designed like this and why it was like this, she really didn''t want to perfunctory the other person''s seriousness. She was actually able to restrain herself, but it had little impact. In the end, she did not choose to restrain herself, but worked with the other party to make the show as good as possible. Ma Yiliang is funny: "I''m not worried about you at all now. People like you can eat anywhere, but you choose to be an actor. It''s true love." Cheng Xiyu is very powerful, she is not bad in all aspects. The other person chose this path because he likes to be in the spotlight. With Cheng Xiyus ability, he can achieve sess in other things, and maybe it will be easier. But Cheng Xiyu is also an ordinary person, with feelings, cares, and weaknesses. She has no foresight. How would she understand that someone insists on pushing her into the quagmire? And Cheng Xiyu''s luck is indeed worse. "Let''s see if there''s a job you like. Choose whatever you want." Ma Yiliang said very proudly. After that, he asked in a low voice, "Lin Jinian hasn''t taken action against you recently. Is he too quiet? Is he giving up?" Now, I know I cant deal with you, do you still have other big moves? I guess Im holding back my big move. Qian Yan replied Ma Yiliang frowned: "What other big moves can he have?" Given Qian Yans current poprity, it is possible to kill herpletely unless she exposes a scandal and does something illegal. Dont worry, Marco, I can handle it. Ma Yiliang nodded. He was really not worried now. With her ability, she could eat anywhere, and Lin Jinian was not at the point where she could cover the sky with just one hand. Cheng Lanshuang has been unhappy recently. Every time she appears in the group, her roommate will ask her if she can get Cheng Qianyans autograph. The more they mentioned her sister, the less she wanted to admit her rtionship with them. In fact, she has not told anyone about their rtionship, and few people in the circle probably know about it. Sister has not told anyone else that she has a rtionship with her, so why should she be so sentimental? Now that the other party has be famous, he has got his wish. Many people like the y yed by my sister. Is there really no problem with ying such a role with utilitarianism? She felt that the role performed in this way was not pure at all, and she did not really like it. Cheng Zehui and Cao Jing were asked about Qian Yan when they went out. At first I didnt know what was going on, but then I went to watch the show after someone mentioned it. They basically dont watch Qian Yans dramas because they think they are too familiar and there is nothing to pay attention to. They still couldn''t get into this kind of subject matter, and turned it off after a while. Only they themselves know why they can''t see it. Chapter 4181: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (50) Chapter 4181: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (50) Chapter 4181 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (50) The filming of "From Street Stall to Richest Woman" has already beenpleted, and Qian Yan has taken on some interesting jobs, but has not epted invitations from gamepanies. While traveling around recently, she noticed a somewhat familiar figure among her fans. Wear very ordinary clothes, wearing a peaked cap and even a mask. Every time he greets fans, this guy will send a book to him for autographs. When asked for an autograph, he stepped away, arranged for people around him to maintain order at the scene, and took pictures from a distance with his camera in hand. She also noticed that many photos of her appeared on the Inte, and the quality of each one was very good. The guy who posted the photo only followed one person, Cheng Qianyan. The nickname he gave himself is: Yanbaos little fan. Nearly 1.9 meters tall, little fan? Professor Chen, have you watched the recent interster movie? Looked at it. Some of the things presented in it seem interesting. Based on this y, I have recently had some new ideas, and I always feel that I have found a breakthrough point. Simr to you, I identally followed this show and found that many things in it inspired me, and I have already found some direction. Im afraid many people have noticed it. This drama is quite interesting. Do you think she knows more? "I''m afraid it''s impossible. Many of them are just a shell and an idea. There is still a long way to go before we can actually realize some of the things inside. The role of what is presented so far is to inspire us. , feel the direction. However, the nouns in it are very interesting." Yes, I still have to read the details. I hope it will be more detailedter so that I can get more insights. Qian Yan is still very busy. In addition to some promotional activities, she is already paying attention to new scripts. Xu Fng is not that fast, and it is estimated that it will not beunched until next year. Taking advantage of this time, she came into contact with new scripts. It didnt take long for her to choose one. This time it was the female lead, or she was invited by the other party. The audition was basically just a formality. After all, her business ability was obvious to all in the industry. While she was still working on her contract, she was informed by the director of "From a Stall to a Richest Woman" that it would be difficult for the show to be aired. Not only that, even some previous dramas in which Qian Yan made guest appearances were a bit difficult to air, and it was not until her scenes were cut that they could be aired smoothly. Now people in the circle who heard the news finally understood what was going on. Because of this incident, the script she was originally going to sign for the leading female role was rejected again. From now on, no matter what role Qian Yan went to audition for, the other person would always look at her with a look of pity on her face. These things have not spread outside yet. At this time, Xuezhus boss, Jiang Hong, who was also Cheng Xiyus suitor, invited her to dinner and talk about work. This Jiang Hong is actually an alumnus of her university. When he started pursuing Cheng Xiyu passionately in school, he thought he could handle it easily, but he didn''t expect that the other party would ignore him. He was very unwilling to lose face. Since we were talking about work, Qian Yan took Ma Yiliang with him. "Qian Yan, actually I want to talk to you alone." Jiang Hong said directly. He looked like a human and dog, and his words were simr to what Cheng Xiyu remembered. He was very arrogant, as if she couldn''t escape from his grasp. . Brother Ma is not an outsider, just tell Mr. Jiang what he wants to talk about. I heard that you have been having a hard time recently. I thought that after a hit drama, it would be smooth sailing, but now it seems that there is nothing to film. Jiang Hong took a sip of wine. You must have offended someone by ident. After all, we are alumni. You know what I mean. If you are willing to agree to my pursuit, I will help you find a way. It sounds nice to say that it is pursuit, but in fact it is that kind of rtionship. Do you really think Im desperate? Jiang Hong''s smile continued: "I know you have some abilities, but in any drama you have participated in, even if you are not an actor, I''m afraid..." She should understand before the words are finished. Ma Yiliangs fists became hardened after hearing this. "As long as you follow me, you can live a life without worries about food and clothing even if there is no drama to perform. I will say this once, and I won''t say it again." Chapter 4182: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (51) Chapter 4182: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (51) Chapter 4182 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (51) So Mr. Jiang cant actually solve this matter at all? He is indeed a capitalist young master. He is very calcting and wants to take advantage of everything without doing anything. "I can''t afford someone like Mr. Jiang. I don''t need that food." Jiang Hong''s face turned cold: "I hope you will still be so tough when we meet next time." Ive always been so tough in my speech, but Mr. Jiang still has to manage thepany well. Thats his job. Thinking about other things every day is not good for thepanys development. Throwing these words, Qianyan left. Jiang Hong was very angry and said viciously: "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t want it." In the car, Ma Yiliang couldn''t help but scolded: "What the hell, I shouldn''t havee to see him." Qian Yan naturally wouldn''t say that she epted the invitation on purpose. Jiang Hong''s purpose was probably to collect some materials to make up a story. That''s right, she also wants to collect some. "By the way, I just got the news that you have a job opportunity." Ma Yiliang remembered this matter, "The offer is very high, and it will be very public." At this point, he hesitated, "I just don''t know if there is any surprise. But this show has been running for a long time, and the most important thing is that it is quite free for female guests." Brother Ma, just tell me, what show is it? Qian Yan naturally knew what the show was. It was a popr romance variety show called "Heartbeat Moment", which Lin Jinian specially prepared for her. It is really free to female guests. As long as the female guests have no heart, they can not choose any objective object, but the male guest must choose. But since this was Lin Jinnian''s n, it would definitely not be friendly to her. Each issue will have four male guests and four female guests. If something unexpected happens in the middle, there may be airborne guests. In Cheng Xiyu''s lifetime, three of the male guests were Lin Jinian, Jiang Hong, and Qin Songyuan, and the remaining one was arranged by Lin Jinian. Lin Jinian is the one who set up the trap, Jiang Hong is the unwilling pursuer, Qin Songyuan hates women who pursue fame and wealth and love vanity, and there is another person arranged by Lin Jinian, so he can do whatever he wants. ? The female guests include her, Cheng Lanshuang, Li Xueling and Tao Zhenzhen. Cheng Lanshuang is a white-eyed wolf, and his three views follow Lin Jinian. Li Xueling is Lin Jinian''s secret admirer and guardian, and she has beenpletely brainwashed. Naturally, she will not be polite to Cheng Xiyu. It can be said that among the people here, only Tao Zhenzhen did not target Cheng Xiyu. At the time Cheng Xiyu participated in this show, the situation was already very bad, leaving many negative impressions on the public. She really loves the spotlight. As long as there is an opportunity to be exposed and make money, she will not miss it, so she dives into it and works very hard. Unfortunately, there are no good results with their cooperation. But her situation is very different now. Does Lin Jinian still arrange this program because she thinks it can create some rhythm? That''s right. In this circle, white things can really be called ck. After all, now that Lin Jinnian has hindered her acting career, she thinks that everything is under his control, so she should be very satisfied. If he didn''t want the other party to be scolded in front of the public, the little things Lin Jinnian did would be enough to be sent to the bureau. As well as those who want to punish her, please go to the public to be scolded. "The interesting thing about this show is that sometimes the male guests are all amateurs, and sometimes the female guests are all amateurs. There is always one party who is definitely not a public figure. And the female guests have more freedom than the male guests. If you don''t like anyone, you can always stay away. Choosing the person you are attracted to will not have much impact on you. In fact, this kind of show is just for acting, and it doesnt matter even if you choose." Ma Yiliang said this because he felt that Qian Yan would not choose the person he is attracted to. "There are many popr people. I only mention this because all the actresses have been there, mainly because its a really good exposure opportunity. There is still more money. The actor he led really liked making money. At this point, Ma Yiliang asked quietly: "There shouldn''t be any thunder, right?" He remembered the incident about the three brands a few years ago, which waster confirmed to be rted to Lin Jinian, and he was still a little worried. It should be no problem. Qian Yan said. Chapter 4183: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (52) Chapter 4183: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (52) Chapter 4183 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (52) This time, Ma Yiliang has to be deceived, otherwise he will never agree to her signing the contract if he finds out about her rtionship with Lin Jinian. Im still worried, Ill go find out more. Qian Yan didnt stop him. Ma Yiliang shouldnt be able to find out anything this time. As expected, he didn''t find out anything about Lin Jinian. Qian Yan quickly signed a contract with the program team of "Heartbeat Moment". At this time, some rumors appeared on the Inte. A certain well-known actress was now unable to film because of her bad character. In order to get a job, she had to meet with directors and bosses. She was rejected a lot. I dont know if she has any roles. No one agreed to help her. This actress is very good-looking, someone should agree. Recently, this well-known actress has a new job. Its not about what role she got or what program she got. Its up to you to guess who it is. Netizens are already making various spections. The actress has been spected around, and some people have spected about Qian Yan. Xu Zhihuai habitually nces at his fan base every day. Today he saw a new message, which was about an exposure message. Some people spected that it was Cheng Qianyan. He looked at it in detail and quickly said in the group: "It can''t be Yanbao." With her ability, it is impossible to do that kind of thing, and she would not look so helpless. She is very powerful! Fans certainly dont think its Qian Yan, they just find thoseizens who say its Qian Yan annoying. Xu Zhihuai noticed that some people were saying that Qian Yan had indeed not been on the set for a long time. Before he could think about it, someone revealed that the script that Qian Yan Zhi had almost decided was ruined. He felt something was a little wrong and dialed Xu Fng''s number. "What''s the best thing?" Xu Fng yawned. He really didn''t pay attention to outside things during his recent immersive creation. When he heard what Xu Zhihuai said, he suddenly woke up and asked, "What did you say?" Has so much happened recently? "Let me inquire about the situation." Xu Fng didn''t hang up the phone, picked up another work mobile phone and made a call. By the way, why are you paying attention to her? Xu Fng asked when the call was not connected. Xu Zhihuai said seriously: "I told youst time that I am chasing stars." Xu Fng was stunned for a moment. The call had been connected and he didn''t care to ask anything anymore. After a while, he learned about thetest events in the circle. He didn''t know that someone was specifically targeting Cheng Qianyan. He was on the loudspeaker, and Xu Zhihuai heard it too, and both of them frowned tightly. "Brother Fu, how can I help her? Just ask for the money and I''ll pay it. It''s just a pile of waste paper anyway, so why not spend it elsewhere." Xu Fng: "Are you really star-struck?" Is this a fanatical fan? Well, I really want to chase you. Xu Fng said: "Don''t worry, I''ll ask about the specific situation first." It was very tricky that the film was stuck in indefinite review, and he happened to have someone he knew. However, I still called Qianyan to ask how she was doing. Its true, I recently signed a contract with a romantic drama. Xu Fu: "I don''t think you look very worried, but I will ask what''s going on. Don''t worry, as long as there''s nothing wrong with the show itself, it''s not a big problem." Thank you, Brother Fu. Qian Yan did not refuse. "Thank you for nothing. I am doing it for myself. You have to join my crew in the spring of next year. I have to get this done before the film is released." After ending the call, Xu Fng called Xu Zhihuai again and told him not to worry, he would solve the matter. By the way, Qianyan''s condition was very good. I really didnt expect this guy to be serious about chasing stars. "By the way, she recently signed a new job, and she is a romance actress." Xu Fng said. Xu Zhihuai: "Lian Zong? Is it the kind of love?" "It should be." Xu Fng was silent for a moment and said, "If you are chasing stars, don''t fall into it. It''s normal for an actor to fall in love. He is not an idol. He is a capable actor. He has never said that he is not in love. . Xu Zhihuai asked: "What''s your name?" "I didn''t ask for details. It should be officially announced. You will know then." Xu Zhihuai: "Ask me, Brother Fu." As a die-hard fan, I want to know the first-hand news. Itste, Im a little out of shape today See you tomorrow Chapter 4184: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (53) Chapter 4184: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (53) Chapter 4184 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (53) Thetest episode of "Heartbeat Moments" is still presented in the form of live broadcast. After each episode, the program team will edit it and put it on the Inte. However, there are still some changes in thetest episode, that is, before the live broadcast of the program, the program team did not announce the information of the male and female guests as early as before, bringing a sufficient sense of mystery to the public. At nine o''clock in the morning, the live broadcast camera of "Heartbeat Moments" was directed from inside the vi to the door. Countless viewers stared at the screen, waiting for the first guest to open the door of the vi. I dont know how the amateurs in this issue are like, but I am somewhat looking forward to it. I am more concerned about who is in the circle in this issue. It doesnt matter who they are, I just want to kowtow to cp, no matter who these people are, please make them sweet for me. Coming,ing, the door has been pushed open. The door to the vi was pushed open, and a tall figure walked in. She was dressed simply, t shoes, a T-shirt and a pair of loose pants, and she was pulling arge suitcase. When the camera focused on that beautiful face, the audience in the live broadcast room immediately recognized her. Ah ah ah, it''s my Yanbao. I can''t believe it, Yanbao, have you finally remembered that it''s time to fall in love? Laughing to death, other people are afraid that their brother and sister will fall in love, but our family is worried that Yanbao will be alone for the rest of his life. In this way, the male guests this time should all be amateurs. I hope someone suitable for Yanbao will appear, but I really dont want Yanbao to find someone in the circle. Yes, yes, yes, with our sister''s hard work, it would be better to find someone whoplements us. But Yanbao still has to like it. I believe that with my sister''s perspective, she will definitely find the person who is most suitable for her, don''t worry. The film "After Ten Thousand Years of Sleep" yed by this actor was pretty good. I remembered who she was, and it seemed a bit familiar just now. In the vi, the host Gu Feiyun walked up to Qian Yan and said: "Wee Teacher Cheng to "Heartbeat Moment". I saw Teacher Cheng before, so I guessed that you must have arrived first." Teacher Cheng, please say hello to the audience. Qian Yan came to the camera, said hello to the audience, and was invited to the sofa by the host Gu Feiyun. While no one else came, Gu Feiyun asked Qian Yan a fewmon questions ording to the procedure. Did Mr. Chenge to "Heartbeat Moments" with expectations this time? For example, he expected to meet the person he was interested in here." Qian Yan: Not really. Gu Feiyun was surprised and continued to ask: "Didn''t Teacher Cheng want to develop a rtionship here?" Qian Yan: "This is something you can''t just think about. To me, it''s a job. You give me enough, and I think your program is good, so I came here. If I can really meet the person I love, I won''t be able to do it." It will be repulsive. "Have you ever been in love, Teacher Cheng? ording to the information I have received, it seems that there has been almost no news of love since your debut." Qian Yan: There was a period of time, it was very short. Did this short love leave a deep impression on you? Qian Yan looked deeply into the camera: "Yes, it''s not just a deep impression." Very good, everything has beenid for her. Just when the audience''s curiosity was aroused and they thought Gu Feiyun would continue to ask, the door of the vi was pushed open again, and the camera turned there. There were two people standing at the door, one was a thin young man who was almost 1.9 meters tall, and the other was a young girl with a round and cute face, wearing a princess-style dress. Chapter 4185: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (54) Chapter 4185: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (54) Chapter 4185 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (54) Wee the two guests. Gu Feiyun came to the door and ushered the two of them in. Please say hello to the audience, and briefly introduce your names, upations, and the purpose ofing here. Oh haha, the guests in this issue are quite good-looking. The appearance of this amateur male guest and female guest is not inferior to that of celebrities. Hello everyone, my name is Xu Zhihuai, and I am a star-chasing fan. Hello everyone, my name is Yan Shu, and I am also a star-chasing fan. This, this, this, is being a star-chaser a profession? They are all star-chasers, is it okay to...knock on them? Do you two know each other? Gu Feiyun asked curiously. Both of them shook their heads and walked to the sofa. Just when the audience thought they could kowtow, Xu Zhihuai chose to sit on the left side of Qian Yan, and Yan Shu chose to sit on the right side of Qian Yan. Yan Shu had already started chatting with Qian Yan. It was easier for girls to talk to each other. She was getting closer and closer to Qian Yan, and she quickly took Qian Yan''s arm. Xu Zhihuai frowned and looked at it. He is also a groupie, but he can''t get over it, which is somewhat unpleasant. what happened? I feel like these two cannot fight. Not only can''t they fight, but there seems to be something wrong between them. Why does Yan Shu look like she has won the battle for favor? Is this the Shura field at the beginning? Gu Feiyun was also a little confused. But a new guest arrived, and he had to deal with it immediately. Since it was almost time and guests were arriving one after another, Gu Feiyun could only ask the guests to say hello and then sit on the sofa without having time to introduce himself. During the session, two familiar faces to the audience appeared among the female guests, which aroused discussion among them. One is the popr actor Cheng Lanshuang, and the other is Tao Zhenzhen, who wants to be popr or not and has a lot of discussion on the Inte. The rest are all amateur guests. Xu Zhihuai also had to sit on the sofa next to the male guests, just opposite the five female guests. "You must have seen that there are five male and female guests in this issue." Gu Feiyun said with a smile. He did not exin why there were two more guests, but asked all the guests to introduce themselves.First was Qian Yan, then Yan Shu. Followed closely was Tao Zhenzhen. Currently, Tao Zhenzhen was sitting on the left side of Qianyan, recing Xu Zhihuai''s original position. She always felt that there was someone with a strange look in the eyes of the male guests. Next to Tao Zhenzhen is Cheng Lanshuang. Hello everyone, my name is Li Xueling. I am currently helping to take care of my familys business, and my position is general manager. Qin Songyuan is also the general manager of apany. Jiang Hong, the boss of apany. Lin Jinian is also the boss of apany. Hello everyone, my name is Ji Junyi, and I am the owner of a pet store chain. Holy shit, did this amateur guest stab the general manager and boss in the nest? The program team is ying a bit big this time. Where did they find these good-looking and outstanding young people? Just saying, what should you say when you see your CEO in Lianzong? Xiao Xiao revealed that the president was probably dating his girlfriend this time because he wanted to y with his girlfriend, not to find a romantic partner. real? real? Sister, can you reveal more? Who is the president of your family? Who is the CEOs girlfriend? They all look alike, so it''s really hard to choose. Many barrage posts are asking, but no new information has been revealed. Now the barrage posts are all about guessing. The CEO apanies his girlfriend to y in Love Entertainment, just thinking about it will make them sweet to death. Hello everyone, my name is Xu Zhihuai. I am currently chasing stars and have no career. Xu Zhihuai said at this time. The work is left to professional managers, and he doesn''t worry about it. Pfft haha, this is to destroy the formation. The conditions should be pretty good, probably the kind where the family gets dividends. Look at how confident he is. Female guests in this issue: Cheng Qianyan, Tao Zhenzhen, Cheng Lanshuang, Li Xueling, Yan Shu. Male guests in this issue: Lin Jinian, Jiang Hong, Qin Songyuan, Ji Junyi, Xu Zhihuai. Gu Feiyun: "Now that everyone is here, let''s confirm the room first." Everyone was attentive and waiting for Gu Feiyuns arrangements. Chapter 4186: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (55) Chapter 4186: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (55) Chapter 4186 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (55) Gu Feiyun asked his assistant to distribute small cards to each guest. The female guests had pink cards and the male guests had blue cards. "When we meet for the first time, all the guests have gotten to know each other a little bit. Now please write down your crush on a small card. The rules of the program are that female guests don''t have to write if they don''t have a crush, but male guests must write. . The camera scanned the faces of each guest one by one, trying to capture something from their faces. Qian Yan is the most famous here, so after Gu Feiyun finished speaking, the audience was hit hard by the beauty. It was just the first time we met, Yan Bao definitely didn''t have a crush on him. ording to my understanding of this show, actresses in the industry rarely write about their crush after the first meeting. Just when they wanted to take a closer look, the camera suddenly fell on Gu Feiyun. Damn it, I really dont want to see this married man. Director, youd better be more sensible and know what we want to see. I''ve been numb for a long time. Every time I don''t show this key link to us, just wait. Qianyan wrote his name on the card. While Cheng Lanshuang was writing his name, he was looking at Lin Jinian, and their eyes met. Even though the audience in the live broadcast room couldn''t see it, there were cameras everywhere in the room, which still recorded it. Two minutester, Gu Feiyun held all the cards in his hand. After counting the numbers, he looked a little strange and couldn''t help but nce at Tao Zhenzhen and Yan Shu. After confirming that there was no problem, he said: "This is a three-story vi. The room on the third floor is the most spacious. We have designated it as room A, and there are only two rooms. In addition to the rooms, there are other supporting facilities. The entire floor is made of Guests in Room A can use it. The rooms on the first floor and the second floor are the same, there is no difference. Which two guests are lucky enough to stay in Room A?" "The votes are announced below. Cheng Qianyan has 3 votes, Cheng Lanshuang has 2 votes, Lin Jinian has 2 votes, Tao Zhenzhen has 1 vote, Li Xueling has 1 vote, Xu Zhihuai has 1 vote, and the rest of the guests have 0 votes. Therefore, one of the guests who can live in Room A on the third floor The first guest is Cheng Qianyan, and the other one will be chosen between Cheng Lanshuang and Lin Jinian, and they need to draw lots." I would like to add a word here. I think the audience is very curious. There are only five male guests, so howe the female guests have a total of 7 votes, right? Gu Feiyun asked. I have thought of it. There must be a female guest who voted for the female guest. Can you y like this? Gu Feiyun continued: "I justmunicated with the director. This is not within the rules, so it is okay." Hurry up and announce who voted for whom. Gu Feiyun answered: "This will definitely not work, it won''t be timely." It''s hateful, you know it. Xu Zhihuai frowned. He didnt know which female guest voted for him. He didnt want this vote at all. He just came to chase stars and didnt want to get involved with anyone. Lin Jinian was also a little unhappy. If it hadn''t been for filming, he would have wanted to ask the program team why there was suddenly an extra group of guests. ording to his original n, the two rooms A on the third floor should belong to him and Cheng Lan. He couldn''t tell Qin Songyuan and Jiang Hong who to vote for, but they would never vote for Cheng Qianyan. Ji Junyi is the person he arranged. As long as he doesn''t remind him too much, the other party will only vote for Cheng Lanshuang. But with the addition of an extra group of guests, Cheng Qianyan received the most votes, and with that familiar feeling, the show seemed to be out of his control right from the start. Chapter 4187: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (56) Chapter 4187: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (56) Chapter 4187 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (56) He calmed down soon. It was still early, and the only thing that affected the amateur guests was the number of votes. Even Jiang Hong and Qin Songyuan would not let Cheng Qianyan go smoothly. Arent they all ready? "I abstain." When facing the lottery, Lin Jinian looked at Cheng Lanshuang and said, "A simple and cute girl should live in a better room." Cheng Lanshuang looked a little shy, and many people noticed the situation, and they were also makingments on the barrage. The remaining rooms are all simr, and other guests will draw lots on their own. The room was arranged, and all the guests got up and prepared to take their luggage upstairs. Without waiting for Ji Ji to move more, Qian Yan immediately surrounded a man and a woman, and it was Xu Zhihuai and Yan Yan. Let me help you. The two said in unison. Yan Shu nced at Xu Zhihuai. Xu Zhihuai had a cold face, silently waiting for Qian Yan to choose. Lin Jinian clenched his fists. This was different from what he thought from the beginning. Qin Songyuan was a little yful. He went to Li Xueling''s ce to ask for help, but Li Xueling did not refuse. Jiang Hong came to Tao Zhenzhens position: Let me help you. Tao Zhenzhen held the trolley box tightly. She intuitively felt that this person was not a kind person, but since he was on a show, she could not refuse clearly. She only said: "Thank you, but the box is a bit heavy." Jiang Hong smiled: "It doesn''t matter." But when he went to carry the box, his shoulders sank. If he hadn''t had some physical strength, he would have fallen down. But this scene has been seen by the sharp-eyed audience, and the live broadcast room burst intoughter. Tao Zhenzhen: Its said to be very heavy. Qian Yan here refused Yan Shu and Xu Zhihuais help: Thank you, I can do it. Xu Zhihuaiughed and stepped aside: "Okay." She is very powerful. She can definitely carry a box, but this does not stop him from wanting to help her. Cheng Lanshuang''s box was carried up by Lin Jinian with help. During this period, all Cheng Lanshuang''s attention was on him. When she went upstairs, she remembered that she would live on the same floor as Qian Yan for this program. After Lin Ji passed away, only she and Qian Yan were left here. There were still cameras following her. It was hard for Cheng Lanshuang to say what she wanted to say, but herplicated eyes were still captured by the camera. I feel like something is wrong. What exactly does Cheng Lanshuang want to tell Cheng Qianyan? They seem to know each other. They both have thest name Cheng. Is there any connection? ] When each guest returned to the room, they immediately found a card: This is the first time we met today. Please write down your impressions of each guest. When Qian Yan was holding this card, the camera also caught it. Hey, I feel like this issue is a little different. I used to write about my impressions of the exciting guests. This program has indeed changed a bit, which is actually quite normal, so that there will be more to watch. Qian Yan naturally knew what was going on. Lin Jinnian arranged the situation and revealed the truth to the audience bit by bit in this way that she disliked poverty and loved wealth. Letting the audience guess first, and then being exposed by others at the end, can work well. But if you want to achieve such an effect, I''m afraid it won''t work this time. She picked up a pen and paper and began to write down her impressions of each guest. First, the female guests: Tao Zhenzhen, five stars. Cheng Lanshuang, half star. Li Xueling, Samsung. Yan Shu, five stars. male guest: Xu Zhihuai, five stars. Lin Ji Nian, half a star. Jiang Hong, half star. Chin Song Yuan, Samsung. Ji Junyi, Samsung. At the end, she also wrote a reminder: full five stars. The audience cannot see what she writes, but the camera operators, directors and directors present can see it. She is going to cause trouble! ing This world will be a little longer. It is expected that by the time this romance drama is finished, the rest of the things will be almost finished. So there should be no update at midnight tonight. Lets just owe it first, and then Ill have to stay upte to write. Then it will be a vicious cycle. mwah. Chapter 4188: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (57) Chapter 4188: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (57) Chapter 4188 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (57) The camera moved away and the staff conducted an interview with Qian Yan. Teacher Cheng, five stars means a good impression. What about three stars? Qian Yan: I have no impression of Samsung for the time being, and I will only know after getting along with him. Is that half a star a bad impression? Qian Yan: Its very bad, even a bit grudge. The staff who asked Qian Yan did not expect that she could speak so directly. After all the guests had taken out their luggage and sorted it out, they were informed to go downstairs. When Qian Yan went out, he happened to meet Cheng Lanshuang. Her expression was cold, Cheng Lanshuang still looked at her withplicated eyes, and he still hesitated to speak. Seeing this, the audience couldn''t help but guess what happened between them. Intuition tells me that this issue is not simple. Waiting to eat melon. In the living room, all the guests sat down and the staff handed a card to them. Gu Feiyun said: "This is the impression received by the guests in a short period of time. I have already read these cards, and it is not difficult to see that the guests seem to know each other, and there are even stories." Judging from the content on the card, it seems that everyone has an impression of Teacher Cheng. The live broadcast camera scanned the cards of all the guests one by one. There is also arge screen in the living room, which is currently turned on. Other guests present can see the words on the cards. Qian Yan turned over the card: Why do you want to hurt him? a familiar stranger Cant let go of the past Ahahah, you are the cutest person I have heard many people talk about you. I hope that is not the truth, otherwise it will be very disappointing. The actors ability to perform well is the foundation, the rest is useless The acting skills are pretty good, and the fighting scenes are also pretty good. Always support you No special impression at the moment It feels like there is only one person here who is not familiar with Cheng Qianyan. What''s going on? It''s said to be a first impression, but the words inside don''t sound like it. This program is somewhat bold. Isnt it necessary to be bold here? This is considered writing an impression anonymously. Why are you hiding it? So, who is the stranger she is most familiar with? ]Who did she hurt? What did she do? It seems that some guests did not have a good impression of her. Do you still remember the rumors about a popr actress some time ago? Could it be Cheng Qianyan? Qian Yans expression remained normal, and the camera panned from her to the other guests, making it impossible to guess who wrote these words. Tao Zhenzhen also turned over the card: Five stars (full stars are five) kind Good acting skills very attractive Except for the above four items, the rest are not impressive. Tao Zhenzhen was wondering who gave her five stars. Hahaha, who is so interesting that he directly gives a star? Looking at Zhenzhens smile, she must be happy for the five stars. Who is not happy to be given five stars? Cheng Lanshuangs cards: Half star (full star is five) Very popr actor Very pure, you can make people feel happy A good actor The rest are not very familiar and I dont understand them yet. There was one half-star in the impression, and Cheng Lanshuang''s face almost became tense. Fortunately, she had been in this industry for some time, so she stabilized herself on the spot. "Maybe I''m not good enough." She said and put the card on the table. Cheng Lanshuang couldn''t help but nce at Qian Yan''s position, but unfortunately the live broadcast camera had moved away from her. Did her sister give her half a star? Who is this person who made the star? In from in on five stars to Cheng Lanshuang, its impossible for there to be no personal grudges in this. Chapter 4189: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (58) Chapter 4189: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (58) Chapter 4189 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (58) Li Xuelings card: Three stars (full stars are five, three stars means no impression yet) pretty Have a good personality feel good The rest are of no impression at the moment. Li Xueling stared at the one with "good personality" and smiled. She didn''t pay much attention to the others and put the cards on the table. There was nothing to discuss about Li Xueling, and the live broadcast room was quiet for the time being, but they were still curious about the star yer. Yan Shus card: Five stars (full stars are five) cute so cute The rest are unimpressive Finally arrived at the male guest, Lin Jinian picked up the card: Half star (full star is five) hansome Cant take my eyes off you Your happiness is my happiness The rest are not impressive at all Lin Jinian, like Cheng Lanshuang, stared at the "half star" and immediately guessed who hit it. There could be no one else but her. It seems that two people have a crush on Lin Jinian, but what''s going on with that half-star? I really want to know who is making the stars and whats in them. Me too, now I dont want to look at Tiantian at all, I just want to eat melon. Jiang Hongs card: Half star (full star is five) Warm-hearted outstanding The rest is not impressive When Jiang Hong saw the "half star" one, he almost split it. He also thought of who it was. Cheng Qianyan, she is so brave. Lets see! Chin Songyuans card: Three stars (out of five stars, no impression of three stars yet) hansome outstanding The rest are not impressive. Ji Junyis card: Three stars (out of five stars, no impression of three stars yet) hansome outstanding The rest is not impressive at all Xu Zhihuais card: Five stars (full stars are five) hansome Men still need a serious career The rest are not impressive at all Hahahahaha, who is reminding Xu Zhihuai that he needs a serious career? He looks so serious. Xu Zhihuai, have you seen it? When you see it, tell me about your situation quickly. Some people worry that you will starve to death if you chase stars. The big screen in the living room is the screen of the main live broadcast room, and some of the barrage guests can see it. Xu Zhihuai naturally saw it. He said to the camera: "With a little wealth, I will never die of hunger." Thank you for the kind reminder. Hahaha, look, I knew this guy must have some wealth. Gu Feiyun spoke: "This is just the first impression. The purpose is just to familiarize the guests. I believe that in the next thirty days of getting along, everyone''s impressions of each other will change. Those who are unfamiliar will gradually be familiar with each other. Misunderstandings will also be resolved. This is a romance show, but it is a special tform to show the guests their true side." Unknowingly, its almost noon, and the program team will now arrange the first task for all the guests. "Only by catching her heart can you catch her stomach. Invite five male guests to prepare today''s lunch meal. Each of you needs to prepare a specialty dish. The male guest who makes the most popr dish can know who is attracted to you today. If you are satisfied with the person you are interested in, you can go on your first date." "As for female guests, you need to prepare a gift, whether you buy it or make it, as long as it is within your ability. The female guest who receives the most popr gift from the male guests can know who is attracted to you today, and you can start from Choose a guest for a date." At this point, Gu Feiyun paused, "It can only be of the opposite sex, please don''t embarrass the program team." Chapter 4190: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (59) Chapter 4190: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (59) Chapter 4190 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (59) Puch hahahaha. Laughing to death, if this married man didn''t say this, he might actually see the female guest dating the female guest. After the male guests vote, you can choose to give the gifts prepared by the female guests to your favorite male guests. The male guest can refuse, but once the male guest epts the gift, you have to go on a date in the afternoon. You know, gifts are not so easy to receive. Although it is a bit cruel, this can also prevent male guests from epting gifts out of politeness, and can quickly help find the most suitable partner, and then it will be a sweet date. The male guests went shopping together. The female guests were thinking about what gifts to prepare, but the program crew did not ask them to act at the same time. To avoid leaks, the female guests preparing gifts were not broadcast live, but cameras followed them. When the male guests were about to prepare lunch, the program team knocked on the doors of the female guests one by one and quickly received their wrapped gifts into a box. The live camera still didn''t capture the box, and the audience was guessing what they had prepared. The food is ready, and the male and female guests sit down to eat. Although there are only five dishes, the portion they prepared is quiterge, enough for ten people. While they were eating, Gu Feiyun didn''t say much, but went to the other side to eat with the staff. The audience in the live broadcast room started discussing while eating. It seems that the most popr thing is braised crucian carp, both male and female guests like to eat it. The quantity is sorge that it is consumed quickly. Sweet and sour pork ribs are also okay. There are also female guests who like vinegar-braised cabbage. That potato shreds are no good, they are not shreds at all, are they lumps? You can tell at a nce that this is someone who doesn''t know how to cook. No one seems to be eating the scrambled eggs with tomatoes. Everyone took a bite and then stopped moving. Is it terrible to eat? No, Qin Songyuan was eating it, and he seemed to like it quite a lot. ] After everyone finished eating, Gu Feiyun came over again. Female guests, please vote for the five dishes on the table today. Qianyan: Braised crucian carp. Tao Zhenzhen: I also choose braised crucian carp. Cheng Lanshuang: I choose vinegar-braised cabbage. Li Xueling: Sweet and sour pork ribs. Yan Shu: Braised crucian carp. Gu Feiyun smiled: "It seems that the braised crucian carp came out on top at noon today. Congrattions to Xu Zhihuai." You can now know the female guest who is attracted to you. "The vinegar-braised cabbage is made by Lin Jinian, the shredded potatoes are made by Jiang Hong, the scrambled eggs with tomatoes are made by Qin Songyuan, the cameraman just told me that they are sweet, and the sweet and sour pork ribs are made by Ji Junyi." Gu Feiyun I added, "Some male guests still need to improve their cooking skills, otherwise they will easily miss many opportunities." The staff handed Xu Zhihuai a card. Xu Zhihuai took it with a cold expression. He originally nned to hide his clumsiness today, but the other male guests couldn''t exin how to cook. Yan Bao loves to eat, so if they all make it unptable, then shouldnt they be hungry? So heter asked the program team to buy more fish. It didn''t matter whether other people liked it or not. What was important was that Yan Bao couldn''t be hungry. As for whoever the card is written on, he will reject it. He is here to chase stars. Brother Fu is already investigating the specific situation, but things are not going so fast. He has to watch Lin Jinian here to prevent him from bullying Yan Bao. Although he is a bit cruel, he will seriously show that he is not interested in the female guestter. Chapter 4191: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (60) Chapter 4191: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (60) Chapter 4191 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (60) It is impossible for him to date anyone. With this mentality, Xu Zhihuai turned over the card, his casual eyes suddenly paused, and he subconsciously raised his head, remembering that there were many shots here, and hurriedly buried them. Xu Zhihuai, have you seen the answer? Gu Feiyun asked. The other guests dont know, but the program teams live camera has already scanned the name on the card. Cheng Qianyan? Did I read that correctly? What, does Yan Bao like this guy? The braised crucian carp he made was the most delicious, and it was eaten cleanly, which shows that our Yanbao has great vision. I think its okay. The rest of the male guests, except for the sweet and sour pork ribs, didnt look good. When I watched them cooking before, I could tell that Xu Zhihuai was the most skilled. Very good, Yan Bao can tell at a nce that this is a man who cares about his family and can take care of his family. Heplements her. Xu Zhihuai, are you willing to date the female guest on the card? Xu Zhihuai still looked cold and indifferent, but everyone could tell that something was wrong with him. Is she willing? he asked. Gu Feiyun was funny: "What do you think? Aren''t you the one she''s attracted to?" Xu Zhihuai was stunned for a moment: "Oh." Oh what, do you want to go on a date? Xu Zhihuai: "Yeah." Are you being shy? I saw his ears were red, right? Okay, okay, I think he is a good match for our Yanbao. Shy and good at cooking, they are a perfect match. Its here! Xu Zhihuai held the card, his face was serious, but his mind was still a little confused. He came here to chase stars, but the idols heart is his. What to do now? Its a bit messy. "Okay, now let me announce that the female guest who is attracted to Xu Zhihuai is Cheng Qianyan." Gu Feiyun said. Everyone was shocked, especially Lin Jinian, who couldn''t help but frown. Now Xu Zhihuai''s eyes looked wrong. Does Cheng Qianyan know Xu Zhihuai? At least know this person. Judging from Xu Zhihuai''s previous tone, he must have a good family background. Mostly this is the reason. Hehe, no wonder. Next, ask the staff to open the female guests gifts and let the male guests choose the gifts they want most. The staff opened the gifts, and the male guests looked at the five gifts ced on the table, wondering who had prepared these gifts. Lin Jinian: "I chose that box of lucky stars. I folded it with my own hands and it looked very attentive." Jiang Hong: "I choose roses. Roses are passionate and also love. The person who prepares this gift must be a person who is passionate about love." Qin Songyuan: "Rose, look forward to a true love." Ji Junyi: "Lucky star, I like this intention." Xu Zhihuai stared at several gifts and thought. Among these gifts, Lucky Star could not have been prepared by her, and the rest were really possible. Which one did she prepare? Xu Zhihuai, what do you choose? Gu Feiyun reminded, and asked by the way, Whose gift do you want to choose? Without waiting for Xu Zhihuai to answer, he asked again: "Do you want to choose Cheng Qianyan?" Xu Zhihuai still had a cold face. Isn''t it obvious that this married man talks a lot? He is here to chase stars, and everything must be about her. There is a small change now, but it is impossible not to put her first because of this. Xu Zhihuai, have you thought about it? Xu Zhihuai nced at Qianyan''s position and was reminded by Gu Feiyun: "Cheng Qianyan, you can''t help him cheat." It depends on tacit understanding. What is this married man doing? Get out of the way quickly, what''s wrong with them cheating? ing Zero o''clock or no update. Estimated that it will take a few more days to adjust Go to bed early, good night Chapter 4192: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (61) Chapter 4192: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (61) Chapter 4192 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (61) The gifts ced in front of Xu Zhihuai include: game console, speaker, a rose, a box of lucky stars, and a pen. Previously, he ruled out that the lucky star could not be broken by her. He was very sure of this. She might not reject the game console, but it was probably not prepared by her. Based on the initial impressions of several female guests, he thought it was more likely that Yan Shu had prepared the game console. Yan Shu didn''t choose the gift seriously at first nce. Among the male guests here today, none of them were rted to the game. He, who is also a star-chaser, knew what Yan Shus purpose was when they met in the morning. She came for Cheng Qianyan! Fortunately she is a girl, Xu Zhihuai thought silently. The remaining items are speakers, pens, and roses. Xu Zhihuai subconsciously wanted to look up at Cheng Qianyan, but found that Gu Feiyun was blocking his view with a smile. Not to mention her expression, he couldn''t even see the edge of her clothes. Hahahahaha, what''s going on with this married man today? I used to wish that the male and female guests could have some sparks of love, but today I have to stop it, just like the Queen Mother. What was hindering her before was just a little bit behind. This married man doesn''t want others to see everything going smoothly. He calls it a test of their love. The choice can only be made based on feeling. Whether it was the guests present or the live broadcast audience watching all this, they all held their breath. Most of the audience hoped that Xu Zhihuai could choose the gift prepared by Qian Yan, but several guests present were not very hopeful. I choose roses. Xu Zhihuai finally spoke. When he said these words, Jiang Hong and Qin Songyuan frowned at the same time. Was the rose prepared by Cheng Qianyan? If so, wouldn''t that be a p in the face? Anyones gift would be fine, but they just didnt want to choose Cheng Qianyans gift. Based on the current situation, if Cheng Qianyan really prepared the roses, then she would definitely give them to Xu Zhihuai, and she would have to p them in the face a second time. Originally, they came here to cause trouble for her, but they got a little out of control at the beginning. Gu Feiyun: "Let me announce which female guests prepared the five gifts. Tao Zhenzhen prepared a speaker, Li Xueling prepared a pen, Yan Shu prepared a game console, and Cheng Lanshuang prepared a lucky star. Choose this gift. Among them are Lin Jinian and Ji Junyi. So the roses were naturally prepared by Cheng Qianyan, and they were liked by the three male guests Jiang Hong, Qin Songyuan and Xu Zhihuai." "Xu Zhihuai, congrattions on choosing Cheng Qianyan''s gift, would you like to give the rose to Xu Zhihuai, Cheng Qianyan?" At this point, Gu Feiyun paused, "If you don''t want to, Xu Zhihuai also has the right to go on a date with you. You You can also choose another man to date, so you have two dates today." Actually, you can watch more. Ahem, the male guests in our program are all quite good. Come,e, stir up trouble. Every time things go well, this married man likes to do something. Xu Zhihuai nced at Gu Feiyun coldly. This man really talked a lot. Gu Feiyun didn''t care, but looked at Qian Yan with a smile. By the way, you can take a look at the heart-beating card. On it are the three people who are interested in you. Gu Feiyun reminded. Qian Yan took a nce. The live camera also scanned the card. Oh, there is Tao Zhenzhen. There are rumors that they don''t get along, but are they actually in love with each other? Qian Yan picked up the rose on the table and nced at Xu Zhihuai, Jiang Hong and Qin Songyuan. Neither Jiang Hong nor Qin Songyuan thought Qianyan would give them roses, but they were also thinking that if she really gave them, they would definitely refuse. Chapter 4193: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (62) Chapter 4193: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (62) Chapter 4193 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (62) But Qianyan only nced at them, and then came to Xu Zhihuai with the rose: "Do you want it?" Xu Zhihuai quickly took it and then replied: "Yes." Hahahahahaha, Cheng Qianyan took it back for fear of being slow to catch it. It''s somewhat cute, so you know Yanbao''s eyes are good. Look at the hand holding the rose. The young man must be very nervous. Hahaha, our Yanbao is quite generous, and she is worthy of it. That is, after all, our sister is outside the home. Congrattions to both of you for going both ways. You can go on a dateter. Gu Feiyun said, then he turned his eyes to Cheng Lanshuang, Cheng Lanshuang, I wonder who you n to give the gift to? Cheng Lanshuang first said sorry to Ji Junyi, and then put the lucky star into Lin Jinian''s hand. Tao Zhenzhen gave the gift to Jiang Hong. She originally nned to choose someone to give it to him as a way of thanking him for his previous help. Unexpectedly, Jiang Hong said: "I thought you prepared the roses." Tao Zhenzhen: Help! No- But she was an actor, with the professional training of an actor. She smiled at Jiang Hong and said, "Thank you for helping me carry my luggage before." So, dont get me wrong! Anyway, they are going on a date today. Help. Li Xueling gave the gift to Qin Songyuan, and Qin Songyuan epted it. Yan Shu said: "I won''t give it to anyone. If I can give it to a female guest..." "No." Gu Feiyun interrupted quickly, "The program team has just made new rules. Female guests are not allowed to give gifts to female guests, and they are not allowed to choose female guests as their romantic partners. This has never happened before, so ording to the rules The loophole just appeared, now...it cant be done anymore! "Okay, okay, if you can''t, you can''t. You don''t need to be so loud. I heard you." "Can I y by myself?" Yan Shu held the game console, which she had already dismantled, and nced at Gu Feiyun, "Actually, I prepared it for myself. Hehe, I haven''t been attracted to any male guests for the time being. If I haven''t been attracted to any of the guests, Then Ill make a living by ying games. Gu Feiyun: God, the guests in this episode are a bit difficult to deal with. Hahaha,ugh to death, this issue looks very funny. This youngdy is very interesting, I hope a male guest will impress her. Well, actually this youngdy likes Cheng Qianyan very much, I don''t know if you can tell. Don''t forget that Cheng Qianyan''s little card has her! Oh yes. There are four pairs of guests going on dates today: Cheng Lanshuang and Lin Jinian met at an ancient street. They seemed to be very familiar with each other from the beginning. Even if they tried to pretend not to be familiar with each other, people still noticed that something was wrong. As their date continued, various ps and ps appeared on the barrage, calling Tiantian. Tao Zhenzhen and Jiang Hong met at a beautifulke. Jiang Hong behaved very gentlemanly and Tao Zhenzhen behaved very politely. Thements all say that if the two of you dont want to date, dont force it, you can just do it on your own. Li Xueling and Qin Songyuan agreed on a bookstore. They asionally spoke a few words and mostly read. Although there is nomunication, some people agree with this mode of getting along. As for Qian Yan and Xu Zhihuai, the location arranged for them by the program team is the campus, which is the campus of Qian Yan University. When Qian Yan heard about this ce, he knew that Lin Jinnian should have intervened, and there was probably something waiting for them over there. Because Qian Yan and Xu Zhihuai were chosen by each other, and both of them won the first ce in cooking (gifts), they were still apanied by Gu Feiyun, and their date scenes would also be shown in the main live broadcast room. Gu Feiyun: "It is said that Mr. Cheng also graduated from this school?" Thats right. Qian Yan replied. Life on campus is beautiful, but what deep impression has this ce left on Teacher Cheng? Gu Feiyun asked. Qian Yan replied: "There is nothing particrly impressive. I just remember that I was very busy during this period, busy with studies and work. I wanted to get ahead early and make more money. I was tired every day, but very fulfilling." Gu Feiyun was surprised, but he didn''t ask any more questions. Chapter 4194: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (63) Chapter 4194: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (63) Chapter 4194 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (63) Teacher Chengs campus life is indeed much more fulfilling than that of ordinary people. No wonder so many people know about it today. The next step will be left to Teacher Cheng. "Then let me take you around." Qian Yan said to Xu Zhihuai, "Actually, I''m not very familiar with it. After all, I didn''t have much time on campus at that time. I started to y a small role since my freshman year. I just made up for it when I had some free time. For the professional courses, I havent visited the school, and I havent been to many ces. Xu Zhihuai: "Okay." Xu Zhihuai followed him obediently throughout the whole process. When passing by the school supermarket, he would ask Qianyan if he was thirsty and if he wanted to drink water. Not a talkative person, but never neglecting details. "ssmate Cheng, ssmate Lin, have you reconciled?" When the audience in the live broadcast room shouted, a female voice suddenly came from behind Qian Yan and the two, "I thought it was a pity for you to separate. I heard ssmate Lin came back, and I thought it was impossible for you to make it." I didnt expect to see you again when I went back to campus with Jia Jia. Another male voice sounded. what happened? Who is Mr. Lin? Lin Jinian from the same show? If so, it would be somewhat exciting. It may also be that they just have the same surname. Qian Yan and Xu Zhihuai turned back at the same time. The man and woman walking towards them suddenly paused, with embarrassment on their faces. "I''m sorry." An Shengliang and Chen Jia looked at each other and apologized quickly. Only then did Chen Jia notice the camera not far away, "Are you filming a TV series or some short film?" "The main thing is that there is no clearing here. I didn''t expect you to be at work." An Shengliang added, "I''m really sorry," he looked at Xu Zhihuai, who looked cold beside Qian Yan, "I misidentified the actor." "Really?" Qian Yan turned around and looked at Xu Zhihuai, and then walked behind him to take a look. Xu Zhihuai''s whole body tensed up as she looked at him, and soon she said, "I don''t think it looks like it. Xu Zhihuai is a little taller. The back of the head is cute. Xu Zhihuais ears are a little hot and the back of his head is cute. Is there anyone else who can praise someone like this? As for who that ssmate Lin is, whether he is Lin Jinian or not, it doesn''t matter anymore. Hey, Yanbao is really satisfied with Xu Zhihuai. Tsk, this is the first time I see someoneplimenting the back of someone''s head on how cute it is. "Maybe we can''t remember clearly." Chen Jia said, "I just thought the person standing next to you was Mr. Lin. After talking so much, did it disturb your work?" "We''ll leave first without dying you." An Shengliang said quickly, "I''m really sorry for what I just said. I''m looking forward to your new drama." Qian Yan didnt stop the person, let alone exin, which would make her appear aggressive in front of the camera. After all, the two of them just admitted their mistake and did nothing else. She asked people to ask questions, insisting on making things clear, but it got what Lin Jinnian wanted. Dont the other party just want to make people guess? Whenizens have almost made their guesses, they then arrange for people to release some true and false news. Not many people can withstand such a calction. This was just an interlude, Qian Yan didn''t take it to heart. Xu Zhihuai has calmed down. He stared thoughtfully at the leaving figures of Chen Jia and An Shengliang. There was something wrong with these two people. Is ssmate Lin Lin Jinian? As Qian Yan thought, she is now so famous and has appeared on a very popr show. At this moment,izens are already discussing what happened between her and Lin. Because someone was behind this incident, it became popr very quickly, and it didnt take long for it to be on the front row of hot searches. Chapter 4195: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (64) Chapter 4195: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (64) Chapter 4195 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (64) Before her date was over, a so-called schoolmate showed up and said that Lin was a very good person and had been obsessed with someone for many years. Because someone wanted to be an actor, he also enrolled in her school. People finally achieve enlightenment in college. I dont know what happened, but they broke up not long after dating. The person who broke the news didnt know the specific reason. After all, they were not particrly familiar with each other. He only knew that they were a couple that everyone envied at the beginning. But soon someone familiar with Lins family appeared and said that Lins family suffered an ident and went bankrupt when he was in college, and heter went abroad. But now, Mr. Lin is doing well, even better than before. He also has a girlfriend, with whom he is very affectionate. The past is in the past, and he cherishes his current life. I hope everyone will not disturb me or guess who it is. Just the above information alone can make people imagine the image of a girlfriend who hates poverty and loves wealth when her boyfriend''s family goes bankrupt and breaks up with her. The water has been muddied, and there are already some voices on the Inte scolding Qian Yan for hating the poor and loving the rich, and abandoning her boyfriend when he is in trouble. Such people can only share joys and sorrows. They even reached the live broadcast room and reminded Xu Zhihuai to be careful and not to take it seriously. If his family is really well off, it would be better to marry a well-matched wife. After all, actors are ruthless and there is still a long way to go in life. She may abandon you when encountering some difficulties. From the afternoon to dinner time, Qian Yan was dating Xu Zhihuai and could not reach for his mobile phone. Xu Zhihuai doesnt know whats going on on the Inte. Qianyan has System 666 to help him keep an eye on the Inte and control it at any time. At the moment when the water was muddy, her studio had already made urgent rifications. When today''s live broadcast is over, she will definitely send a Weibo to rify it a little bit, but with the team arranged by Lin Jinian,izens probably don''t believe it. It doesnt matter. Let the fire burn more intensely first. All guests return to the vi. Gu Feiyun said: "In order to let the male and female guests get to know each other better, the task will be heavier tomorrow. The program team will arrange for you to cross-date. Each female guest can go on a date with the male guest once, but the date will onlyst for twenty minutes." After saying that, he smiled. Everyone, have a good rest today. Tomorrows date will be a bit exhausting for all the male guests. "Dear guests, please go back to the room first. Don''t forget to send text messages to today''s romantic partners. Of course, female guests don''t have to send text messages if they don''t have romantic partners." Gu Feiyun reminded, "You can only send text messages to the opposite sex. Please let the program team go. . Qian Yan returned to the room and got the mobile phone prepared by the program team. Of course, he chose to send it to Xu Zhihuai without hesitation. This text message was sent to the program, and was finallypiled by the program team and sent to their mobile phones, so it was still anonymous. The footage will not be broadcast live when it is sent. It will be exposed in the live broadcast room only after it is received. Not long after, Qian Yan received a text message: I am very happy today, I will always be so happy in the future, and I will always support you. Ah, this is a little too obvious. Surprise, Xu Zhihuai turns out to be a love brain! If the rumors on the Inte are true, Xu Zhihuai had better not encounter any difficulties, otherwise... Some people, please don''t be too disappointed. Besides, that matter is just a rumor at the moment. Don''te here to spread rumors. Wouldn''t it be better to let the bullets fly for a while? Am I the only one who noticed the profound meaning of Xu Zhihuai''s words? Come and do readingprehension. ing. The zero point is still not updated and has not been restored. Good night, cuties, I saw yourments, everyone should take care of themselves. Chapter 4196: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and wealth (65) Chapter 4196: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and wealth (65) Chapter 4196 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (65) Tao Zhenzhen had no intention of sending a heartbeat text message, but after a while her phone beeped. Now it was time to look through the heart-warming text messages. The cameraman had already turned the camera around, waiting for her to click on the text message. She picked up her phone and clicked on the text message: Looking forward to learning more about you. She put down her phone after reading it, and she knew it was Jiang Hong who sent the text message without having to guess. Help! It must be Jiang Hong. I feel so too. But I think this pair can actually do it without forcing it. Look at Cheng Lanshuang''s side. The scene in the main live broadcast room quickly switched to Cheng Lanshuang. After receiving the cameraman''s signal, she picked up her phone and clicked: May every year be like today. Im looking forward to going on a date with you tomorrow. The first article should have been issued by Lin Ji Nian. I dont know who the other one is. Maybe it''s Ji Junyi. Li Xueling has a cold appearance, and she is definitely a cold goddess in the eyes of outsiders. The audience saw the scene in the main live broadcast room switching to her, and they were all yelling at her and Qin Songyuan. She heard the sound of a text message just now. When the cameraman reminded her, she finally picked up her phone and clicked on it. Although she knew that she would not receive the text message she wanted, she still clicked on it with anticipation: The way you turn the pages of the book makes people feel peaceful. Oh, it''s definitely Qin Songyuan who didn''t run away. I feel like this pair is a perfect match. They have simr family backgrounds, looks, and temperaments. Let''s get together as soon as possible. Li Xueling lowered her eyes and stared at the text message. The camera could not capture the sh of disappointment in her eyes. When the camera in the main live broadcast room turned to Yan Shu, she was leaning on a chair ying a game. When she heard the cameraman''s reminder, she raised her head and said hello to the camera: "Hi, next one, I didn''t receive the text message here. " Hahaha, I always feel like she doesnt want to be disturbed and y games. The truth is out. Lin Ji Nian clicked on his mobile phone: Its a wonderful life having you. Your happiness is my happiness. Lin Jinian and Cheng Lanshuang are also very sweet. I am very curious about who the second one is. This is already the second time. I wonder if the program team will show theseter, which is interesting. Next, Jiang Hong, Qin Songyuan, and Ji Junyi failed to receive heartbeat text messages. Ji Junyi is used to it, he was hired in the first ce. Neither Jiang Hong nor Qin Songyuan received the heart-warming text messages, and they felt somewhat unhappy inside. Xu Zhihuai had long heard the text message on his mobile phone. After getting the signal, he quickly opened it: Just choose you. When he saw these three words, Xu Zhihuai''s hands trembled, and his ears and face were filled with heat. Perhaps he should reposition himself and stop being a star-struck fan from now on. Ah ah ah ah ah! It''s definitely Yanbao. I dont know whats going on with this tone of voice, but it makes me feel so good, Your Majesty. At this moment, sister is Her Majesty the Queen in my heart, sister, please spoil me (shy) (expectation) (crazy twist) I hope Yanbao will receive a script from Her Majesty the Empress one day. Woo woo woo, I only choose you. There is no love in every word, but there is preference everywhere. I can knock, I can knock, I feel like this pair can definitely make it. "Dear viewers, today''s official live broadcast content ends here. Next, the main live broadcast room will be aimed at the living room, and the other sub-live broadcast rooms will be aimed at the room doors of each guest. The program team has staff on night shift. If the guests You wont miss anything if you sneak up on it. You dont have to sit tight. Going to bed early and getting up early is good for your health. If anything happens, the edited version of our program will show it. Chapter 4197: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (66) Chapter 4197: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (66) Chapter 4197 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (66) The program team will release the edited version every three days, so viewers who are busy with work dont have to worry about not seeing it. Okay, good night, everyone. I don''t, I am a night owl, so I have to squat. The dog at work is going to sleep and really can''t squat. Student dog is here. Tomorrow''s ss schedule is full, so I can only watch the edited versionter. At night, Qian Yan naturally did not n to go out. He checked the situation on the Inte,municated with Xu Fng for a while about cultivating immortals, and went to bed early. Xu Zhihuai did not go to bed immediately, but asked someone to investigate An Shengliang and Chen Jia who suddenly appeared during the day. Thosements on the Inte are very unfriendly to Cheng Qianyan, and someone is definitely behind it. He had already thought of who it was, most likely Lin Jinian. "Actually, I know a bit about this matter. I am familiar with the director circle. Someone asked Cheng Qianyan about this before, and she briefly exined the situation..." Xu Fng told Xu Zhihuai about Qianyan and Lin Jinian. Xu Zhihuais eyes became much colder: I knew it was him. Brother Fu, how are you doing over there? The progress is good, we are already looking for evidence. Xu Fng chuckled, We must not let this dy her from joining the crew next spring. I asked you, have you chased stars to this extent? As soon as Xu Fng mentioned this, Xu Zhihuai''s expression felt a little strange. Fortunately, he is the only one in the room now, and there are no cameras filming. Brother Fu, I may not be star-chasing anymore. Xu Fng:? ? ? What? I dont chase stars anymore. Why are you talking to him on the phone for so long at night? Weren''t you still paying attention to the progress of things just now? "Have you lost your fandom? Did you find something different after getting close to your idol?" Xu Fng asked gently, "That''s not right. With Cheng Qianyan''s temperament, you should be more willing to get along with her if you get close to her." Xu Zhihuai''s expression has returned to normal: "In short, it''s different from before." Brother Fu, good night. Xu Fng was somewhat speechless when he heard the beeping sounding from the phone. After thinking about it, he clicked on Weibo, intending to see what happened today. By the way, today is the time for the live broadcast of the love drama. An hourter, Xu Fng called Xu Zhihuai: "I''m sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off..." No one has a dog like you, little kid. He threw the phone aside, okay, okay, this guy is lucky, it seems that Cheng Qianyan is serious, it seems that there is really nothing wrong with her, Xu Fng turned on theputer and continued to get excited. It is impossible to fall asleep. The quiet night is when the brain is most active and has the most inspiration. There was nothing unusual among the ten guests that night. Qian Yan got up at half past six, holding an unedged sword and preparing to go out to practice. It''s well known that she can do this, so she doesn''t have to hide it when practicing her sword. As soon as she went out, the cameraman squatting at the door naturally followed her out. There are fewer viewers in the morning, especially at this time, but there are also some office workers with longmutes who get up early, which does not prevent them from washing up, making breakfast, and watching the live broadcast. When Qian Yan came back from sword practice, he happened to meet Xu Zhihuai carrying two breakfasts to the table: "I guess you will be back soon." Come and have breakfast. He is indeed a virtuous husband. I am very satisfied with this marriage and agree to it. Get married quickly, the Civil Affairs Bureau will move it here for you. Now that it''s time to put it on the table, this guy is somewhat scheming. I also know that Yan Bao practices swordy for more than half an hour every morning. He has obviously been staring at it for a long time. Chapter 4198: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (67) Chapter 4198: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (67) Chapter 4198 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (67) While the two were having breakfast, other guests came down one after another. Those who make breakfast make breakfast, and those who run run. Cheng Lanshuang is making breakfast. Her cooking skills are much better than Lin Jinian. She only made two portions and ate them with Lin Jinnian. Lin Jinnian praised her cooking skills while eating at the dinner table. He was lucky to have the breakfast she cooked. There were many people in the live broadcast room praising and calling it sweet, but some people preferred to watch Xu Zhihuai making breakfast for Qian Yan. Most of the guests in this episode are not very skilled in cooking. Since the program team did not request breakfast, they directly received the relief breakfast prepared by the program team. Only Yan Shu has note down yet. I heard that at around three o''clockst night, there were still sounds of fighting in her room. Nearly half an hour before the time set by the program crew, Yan Shu appeared in front of the camera with a sleepy look and yawned. She didn''t look like the exquisite princess yesterday at all. She was clearly an Inte addicted girl. She was eating the relief breakfast prepared by the program crew, and her eyelids were chattering while eating, which made the audienceugh and tease her about whether there was no one she liked in the world. Yan Shu, I heard that you didnt go to bed at three oclockst night? Gu Feiyun came to her side and asked, Is there no male guest here who can tempt you? Yan Shu raised her head nkly, took a bite of bread and ate it. She was probably still not awake, so she didn''t answer Gu Feiyun''s words for a while. Yan Shu, did you kneel downst night? Gu Feiyun suddenly said loudly. Yan Shu woke up with a start, biting the bread with an expression on her face: "There were elementary school students in the middle of the night. It''s hateful. I was supposed to hit one o''clock, but I met elementary school students and hang up one after another. I was so angry. If I hadn''t won at three o''clock, It was really impossible to sleepst night." Gu Feiyun: Hahahahahaha! My head is going to fall offughing here early in the morning. ]Working dogs can actually be happy and happy in the morning. The yer expressed understanding. After all the guests had eaten and rested for a while, Gu Feiyun stood up and announced today''s appointment. "Today, each pair of guests can only date for a maximum of twenty minutes. The program team has prepared transportation for the five male guests, each with a tricycle." At this point, Gu Feiyun asked, "There should be no male guests, right? " All the male guests shook their heads. Those who knew how to ride a bicycle must know how to ride a tricycle. Thats good, if not, the program team wont change their mind, and you will have to figure it out on your own. Male guests: Then this guy still asks? "The program team will send the five male guests to a date location, and you will know each other''s location. The five female guests will be sent to one of the date locations by the program team. You will have to find out who you can date next. In the end, it will be at one of these five locations. Remember, you cannot rob people on the road. Only in these five locations can you pick up the female guests. If there are multiple male guests picking a female guest at the same time, the female guest will be picked up. The guests decide who to leave with. If only one male guest picks up the female guest, the female guest will have to leave with the male guest." "The maximum time you spend together is only twenty minutes, and the time is calcted from the time you set off. If no other male guest appears when the time is up, the male guest who is dating the female guest must leave and set off to find other female guests. You cant stay where you are, but the premise is to send the female guests on the tricycle to one of the five locations. All male guests must go on a date with all female guests. As for the female guest, she cannot walk by herself during the whole process and can only be picked up by the male guest. After saying this, Gu Feiyun chuckled. I feel that this rule is a bit tiring for male guests. Do it quickly, do it quickly. The program team quickly ced the five male guests at the date location. The shortest distance between them took ten minutes to ride at normal speed. Fortunately, the locations of the five male guests are not in a straight line. The farthest one requires fifteen minutes of riding. But running back and forth to pick up female guests is still a big project for them. Chapter 4199: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (68) Chapter 4199: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (68) Chapter 4199 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (68) Five minutester, the program team will drop the female guests at one of the locations. If you dont wait for anyone, it means they are elsewhere and you can go pick them up. Every male guest who was ced on a date was reminded of this. Five minutester, Ji Junyi appeared in the main live broadcast room, and the audience immediately understood that the female guest would be ced here. Sure enough, five female guests soon appeared within the camera range. Gu Feiyun reminded Ji Junyi: "Now you can choose a female guest to go on a date." Ji Junyi nced at the five Qianyan people. He was a person with little presence, but the audience could see that he seemed to have a good impression of Cheng Lanshuang before, and even guessed that the other heart-warming text message Cheng Lanshuang received was sent by him. So, the audience spected that he would choose Cheng Lanshuang. Then Ill choose Cheng Qianyan. Ji Junyi said. This choice is surprising, and some viewers dont like it, but this is the rule of the program group. Qianyan didnt object and got on Ji Junyis tricycle. Gu Feiyun reminded: "Don''t go too far. You must ce Cheng Qianyan in one of the five locations within twenty minutes." Understood. Ji Junyi got on the tricycle and disappeared from the sight of several others. In other sub-live broadcast rooms, four other male guests were rushing to the nearest location. The audience saw a group of handsome guys humming and riding tricycles, and their bellies were twitching withughter. Twenty minutes is called a date, but it is actually an opportunity for contact. Qian Yan didnt intend to get into any more trouble with Ji Junyi. She didnt know the other partys purpose of choosing her first, but it wasnt very important. Please take me to the next location. Okay, I think so too. Ji Junyi said, which also showed that he just wanted to go through the process by choosing her first. Soon Qian Yan noticed that Ji Junyi seemed to have deviated from the direction. Ji Junyi, you have deviated from the direction. She reminded, the deviation was a little too obvious. Are you waiting for her to remind you? Ji Junyi paused and asked seriously: "Is this so? I feel that we should go in this direction." The direction was deviated, but within twenty minutes he was sure toe back and reach the next location on time. I think this is the right ce to go. Qianyan was silent for a moment, and asked the staff member following him cooperatively: "How should I say this?" "The rule is that the male guest has the absolute right to decide which direction to take." This was the staff''s answer. Is this so? Okay. Qian Yan replied without saying more. Ji Junyi frowned, but didn''t say much. She would be anxious when the time passed. Qian Yan leaned back in his chair and thought about whether he wanted to cause an ident, disrupt her recording of the show, or create an obstacle for her and Xu Zhihuai. Maybe it''s just to make her anxious. After all, it is easy for people to show their true nature when they are anxious, and now that the weather is a bit hot, it is difficult to control the anger once it arises. The summary is that this person has no good intentions. He likes to pedal three wheels so much, but it also depends on whether he has the physical strength. Qian Yan put his hands on the armrests and secretly used his internal energy to sink down little by little. Ji Junyi only felt that it was getting more and more difficult to pedal. Because the weather was a little hot, he soon became sweating profusely, and even his legs became weak. He gritted his teeth, and each pedaling seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. Ji Junyi, are you okay? Qian Yan asked. Can''t you pedal now? I''m not very strong physically. I''m a little disappointed, it looks a bit big. Is this woman too heavy? Laughing to death, do you think Yanbao looks heavy? Probably less than a hundred pounds. Last time we weighed, it was still close to a hundred. Because Yan Bao has to practice martial arts, she is already considered the most important actress, but she still looks very thin visually. Summary: It''s this man who can''t do it. Qianyan reminded: "It''s better to return now." Ji Junyi tried to take two more steps, but there was really no way to pull her to other ces. How do you say this? Qian Yan asked the staff next to him again. The staff were also a little surprised. Ji Junyi couldn''t do this. Ji Ge, are you feeling unwell? the staff asked. Ji Junyis face was ugly. He tried to pedal, but it really didnt work. Is there something wrong with the tricycle? Then pleasee down and let me check. The staff said that the tricycle was the one they had tried and it should be fine. He wanted to see if Ji Junyi was not good or if there was something wrong with the tricycle. Good night Chapter 4200: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (69) Chapter 4200: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (69) Chapter 4200 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (69) Ji Junyi thought there must be something wrong with the tricycle. He had never ridden a tricycle before and had ridden a lot of bicycles. This would never happen. He jumped off the tricycle and the staff got on. I originally thought it would be difficult, but the staff kicked me out in one go. Ji Junyi: The rest of the people present: Live broadcast room audience: [Hahaha, he really cant do it. The staff member jumped off the tricycle and said to Ji Junyi in a dignified manner: "There is no problem now. It might have been a minor malfunction just now. Can Ji try again?" The staff was very happy. This proved that there was no problem with the tricycle he arranged and it was not a work error on his part. If Ji Junyi can no longer kick away, it will be his own problem. Ji Junyi also thought that there might be a sudden malfunction, so he sat on it and continued pedaling. It was still very strenuous, and my face turned red even after pedaling twice. Ji Ge, if your condition is not good, why dont you rest? The staff was afraid that Ji Junyi would have physical problems. In this special situation, we will send Teacher Cheng back to the ce where he was. Ji Junyi didnt believe in evil, but the harder he pedaled, the harder he pedaled. He was so tired that he was sweating profusely and he didnt run very far. If he continued to persist, he would probably make more jokes. The best thing to do now is to cooperate with the staff and say that he is not feeling well. In fact, he also had some doubts. Is he really feeling unwell? Then Brother Ji, please sit on it too. Ji Junyi did not refuse. In fact, he was still afraid that he would have real physical problems, so he might as well take a rest. Observe first, and then go for aprehensive physical examination after the live broadcast of the program is over. This time the staff took the two people back to the original route. Ji Junyi did not feel cool when the wind blew. The other party pedaled so easily, which further proves that there is something wrong with him. Whether he is feeling well or not, he has to say he is not feeling well. "I''m really sorry. I was so stubborn just now that I almost wasted everyone''s time." Ji Junyi said, "Maybe I was too tired a few days ago, which made my body very tired. Maybe I need to take a breather." Everyone present was very cooperative and did not delve into the issue. Ji Junyi felt that his innocence could not be lost like this and he would have to prove itter. Five minutester, Ji Junyi said that he was almost rested and asked to ride a tricycle again. This time, Qian Yan was not in trouble. Ji Junyi sessfully pedaled the tricycle back to its original position and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Even so, there are still manyments saying that he is not very good. They had spent nearly ten minutes going back and forth, and only Yan Shu was left in the same ce. Cheng Lanshuang was picked up by Lin Jinian, Tao Zhenzhen was picked up by Jiang Hong, and Li Xueling was picked up by Qin Songyuan. After Ji Junyi put down Qian Yan, he immediately pulled Yan Shu away. Qian Yan was waiting at the same ce, guessing where Xu Zhihuai was at this moment. However, the audience in the live broadcast room knew what Xu Zhihuai was doing. He went to the nearest ce first, which was Lin Jinian''s original location. He didn''t see anyone there. Then he went to Jiang Hong''s location, but still didn''t see anyone. Then he followed After going to Qin Songyuan''s ce, I finally saw the three of them chatting andughing with the female guest on the road. When the time came, Cheng Lanshuang, Li Xueling and Tao Zhenzhen were all ced at Qin Songyuan''s ce. Lin Jinian and Jiang Hong took Li Xueling and Cheng Lanshuang away respectively, while he took Tao Zhenzhen and ran to Ji Junyi''s ce first. Because ording to his calction, Qian Yan was probably ced in his original position. Chapter 4201: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (70) Chapter 4201: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (70) Chapter 4201 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (70) Sure enough, when Ji Junyi showed up with Yan Shu in tow, he was even faster and didnt say anything the whole time. When Yan Shu met him, she shouted: "Exciting, Xu Zhihuai, can you still run so fastter? I want to sit down and give it a try, the faster the better." Xu Zhihuai nced at her and nodded. Now he is no longer a fan of stars. He ispletely different from Yan Shu. There is no need to argue with her about chasing stars. She should be a fan of Yanbao, and she still needs to leave a good impression on the fans. In fact, Yan Shu had a good impression of Xu Zhihuai, especially after knowing that Qian Yan chose Xu Zhihuai on his own initiative. He was quite considerate and she was very supportive. I support your marriage. Yan Shu''s voice blew to Xu Zhihuai''s ears along with the sound of wind. He rarely slowed down and replied seriously: "Thank you." Hahahahahaha. I really want to dieughing here. Only you are anxious, none of the male guests in the room have seen you so anxious. Farewell to Yan Shu, Xu Zhihuai''s speed picked up again. Tao Zhenzhen held on to the handrail, but feltfortable. Xu Zhihuai pedaled smoothly. It could be seen that Xu Zhihuai was very anxious, and she did not strike up a conversation. It''s quite interesting to take an express train. It''s much morefortable than Jiang Hong''s nonsense before. Hmm, if all the male guests were like Xu Zhihuai, it would be really easy to get money this time, hehe. It took ten minutes at normal speed for Qin Song to reach Ji Junyi''s position from his original position, but Xu Zhihuai pedaled very fast and only took five minutes. Xu Zhihuai quickly arrived at Qian Yans position. When he saw the person, his face softened unconsciously. Hahahaha, the cameraman knows it, what a big close-up. It''s so obvious, this pair will definitely work. Tao Zhenzhen jumped down quickly, pushed Qianyan up, and added: "You probably can''t understand what an express train feels like." [Yes, Cheng Qianyan can''t understand an express train, and Xu Zhihuai must be pulling her slowly. Xu Zhihuai: "You can go faster if you want." Tao Zhenzhen: Oh, this guy is quite obsessed with Cheng Qianyan. I have to say that Cheng Qianyan has a very good eye, and among the male guests, Xu Zhihuai is really more pleasing to the eye. It means that love is upying your head, and sometimes you dont look very smart. Qian Yan: Everything is fine. I came across several nice ces before. Let me take you to see them. Xu Zhihuai said. "good." The audience in the live broadcast room saw that along the way, Xu Zhihuai would buy one for Qian Yan whenever he encountered any gadgets, and finally bought a bouquet of roses. He ced Qian Yan in his original position. At this time, there was a pile of things beside Qian Yan, which was particrly conspicuous. I only prepare a bottle of water for the other female guests. The person I like will buy whatever I see. I am somewhat cute, polite and dedicated. Cheng Qianyan also bought him gadgets. Look at the various gadgets hanging on his car. Each one is tied tightly for fear of losing it. At this moment, he feels very beautiful. Farewell to Qian Yan, Xu Zhihuai went toplete the rules of the program group again. Ten minutester, Xu Zhihuai took Yan Shu and quickly returned to Qian Yan''s position. After putting Yan Shu down, Xu Zhihuai handed her a bottle of water, then ran to Qian Yan and handed her a gadget he bought somewhere. Woo woo woo, I can actually hit such a sweet cp. I envy Yan Shu, look at the slumping look on her face, she is not even dozing off Xu Zhihuai definitely couldn''t stay any longer, so he set off on his tricycle again. Shortly after he left, Qin Songyuan appeared. Qin Songyuan had already pulled Yan Shu once, so he could only pull Qian Yan this time. Chapter 4202: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (71) Chapter 4202: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (71) Chapter 4202 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (71) He only said hello, took Qianyan and rushed to the next location. He said little during the whole process. Qin Songyuan seemed to have some objections to Cheng Qianyan. When getting along with other female guests, he was considered a very gentle person. Why didn''t he say a word when he pulled Cheng Qianyan? It can be seen that he is trying his best to avoid getting familiar with Cheng Qianyan. I feel something is wrong. I still think what happened between Cheng Qianyan and Mr. Lin is true. Qin Songyuan ced Qianyan where Lin Jinian was, greeted him politely, and left on his tricycle. After a while, Xu Zhihuai appeared again. He ced Li Xueling next to Qian Yan, also handed Li Xueling a bottle of water, and took a new gadget to Qian Yan before leaving. After Xu Zhihuai left, there were no male guests here for the time being. Xu Zhihuai is very interested in you. Li Xueling said. Qianyan yed with the small thing in his hand: "Yeah." "It''s very enviable to be liked by such a person," Li Xueling added, "but in this world, people who are pure and infatuated with feelings are often the easiest to be hurt. Many people think highly of you. I hope you can treat each other sincerely. ." I didnt say a word about Qian Yan, butbined with the rumors on the Inte, the audience in the live broadcast room had to think of Mr. Lin. I feel more and more that what happened to Mr. Lin is true. I even thought that Lin was Lin Jinian. It''s a bit exciting. I don''t know what will happen next. I look forward to what sparks will be created when Lin Jinian and Cheng Qianyan meet next time. Li Xueling was quickly picked up, and soon Qian Yan was also picked up by Jiang Hong. Jiang Hong and Qin Songyuan behaved simrly. Except for greeting her at the beginning and putting her down to greet her, they didn''t speak in the middle. It seems that the guests in this issue know a lot of inside information. Now I dont even want to look at Tiantian, I just want to know whats going on. The thing about ssmate Yao Lin is true, Xu Zhihuai doesn''t know what he will do, he likes Cheng Qianyan so much. ] [Suddenly I felt that Cheng Qianyan was not worthy of a pure and sincere person like Xu Zhihuai. As the audience in the live broadcast room was discussing, Xu Zhihuai appeared in front of Qianyan again, this time bringing her a box of cut fruits with crushed ice inside. Woo, he is really good. If what happened to Ke Lin is true, it is really not a good thing for someone like Cheng Qianyan to be with him. Before Xu Zhihuai left, Lin Jinian came over and invited Qianyan to get on the tricycle in front of him. When the two people''s eyes met, sparks seemed to collide. "The weather is very hot. You don''t have to work so hard. You can take a rest." Qian Yan said to Xu Zhihuai. Xu Zhihuai immediately forgot what a trash ex was like Lin Jinian: "Okay." Its okay, Im in good physical condition and I exercise regrly. Surprise! Really a love brain. This is the first time I think Love Brain is so cute. Haha, if something happens one day and you are abandoned, you will know the pain. Lin Jinian pulled Qian Yan away from his original position. He, who was quite talkative at first, did not speak. Confirmed, there is definitely something wrong with Cheng Qianyan. Is this a little too deliberate for the male guest? There must be something we don''t know about. If there is nothing wrong with her, why are all the male guests like this except Xu Zhihuai? Forget about one or two people, so many people are definitely her problem. The male guest only maintained a minimum of politeness and didn''t say much, so he was already giving face. Chapter 4203: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (72) Chapter 4203: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (72) Chapter 4203 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (72) Lin Ji Nian dressed in a deep voice and kept silent. Qian Yan didnt n to say anything more, just to see who couldnt bear it first. In front of the camera, the person who cannot bear it will lower his head. The other party came to the public and spread the events of that year, and her goal was achieved. It will be over soon. She is ready, but she doesnt know how prepared the other party is. When Lin Jinnian ced Qian Yan at the prescribed location, he whispered to her: "Xu Zhihuai is a good person, cherish him." It must be, he must be Mr. Lin. Qian Yan knew how many people would specte on Lin Jinian''s words. It was estimated that most people wouldn''t be able to refute anything after hearing these words. If her expression changed, or she even got excited to refute what Lin Jinian had done,izens would probably write a short essay on her every word and expression. Even ifizens dont write, the navy arranged by Lin Jinian will. "He is indeed very good." Qian Yan replied affirmatively, "If nothing happens, he will be my partner in this life." Netizens who were still doing various analyzes were stunned. What she said was too certain. If something unexpected happens in the future, you must not be ridiculed to death. Lin Jinian was naturally unhappy, but it was hard to say much in front of the camera. Thank you for your blessing, and I wish you and Cheng Lan a long life together. You are a perfect match. Subconsciously, I wanted to say "a **** deserves a dog." Some people should not over-interpret it. "Xiao Shuang is a lovely and pure person. We should be together for the rest of our lives." Lin Jinian said. He doesn''t really like or dislike Cheng Lanshuang. As long as Cheng Lanshuang stands by his side and doesn''t change his mind, he can keep going. The date between the male guest and the female guest officially ended, and everyone was taken back to rest. Both the male guests and the female guests were somewhat tired, but Qian Yan was fine and so was Xu Zhihuai. The two people''s expressions were bumped again, and they even thought wrongly without realizing it. There are more and more discussions about Lin on the Inte, and some people have even uncovered a photo of Qian Yan and Lin Jinian. Although it is a photo of everyone having a dinner together, it is still very reminiscent. Lin Jinians identity was revealed. Lin Jinian is actually the CEO of Chenmao. Holy shit, he''s pretty awesome. [Now I can say, yes, this is our Mr. Lin. Mr. Lin mainly brought his girlfriend to participate in the show this time. However, this time the guests of the show will not be announced in advance and will be kept strictly confidential. I guess he did not expect to meet his ex. Bar. I just learned more about it, and I can only say that Mr. Lin is in such a miserable state. Fortunately, he has turned around now and has met someone who truly treats him. Wow, go watch, the identity of a guest on the program team has been revealed again. Jiang Hong is the CEO of Xuezhu, he is very powerful even if he inherits the family business. Qin Song was originally the general manager of CHUNXIN. This brand does not belong to him. He may be very good at bing the general manager. This is an internationally famous brand. Li Xueling is also very powerful, the eldestdy of the Yumeng YuM family. No wonder she helps the family with the business, but the business is a bit big. She probably knows about ssmate Dianlin and only told Cheng Qianyan about it before. However, Jiang Hong and Qin Songyuan avoided Cheng Qianyan, maybe it was not just a matter of ssmate Lin, but they always felt that there were other reasons. Could it be rted to the rumor some time ago? What rumor? After a certain well-known actress became famous, due to her character and her own problems, she had no roles to film. She went to the big boss and director for help in order to find a way out. I wonder if she can find something out in this regard. It will resume zero updates after one more day of dy Chapter 4204: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (73) Chapter 4204: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (73) Chapter 4204 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (73) While the discussion on the Inte was in full swing, all the guests had returned to the vi and were eating the iced watermelon prepared by the program team. They had no time to pay attention for the time being. For todays lunch, the program team did not embarrass these guests and prepared it very considerately. After lunch, Gu Feiyun walked in: "Thank you for your hard work this morning." "In the morning date, among the male and female guests, Cheng Lanshuang and Jiang Hong were the first toplete the date. The reward given by the program team is that you can look through your impression cards and choose your date in the afternoon. The selected person Can''t refuse." Gu Feiyun smiled and nced at the rest of the people, "So if you want to date the guests you like, you must work hard toplete the tasks of the program team." Not only can you choose guests you like to go on a date with, it also means that the shots in the main live broadcast room throughout the afternoon belong to them. For amateurs, its about choosing people they like to date. For public figures, its an opportunity for exposure. Tao Zhenzhen was stunned, could she still do this? If I had known earlier, she should have been more active. Soon she couldn''t help but frown again. Even if she won, who could she choose to go on a date? Xu Zhihuai definitely couldn''t choose, and she didn''t want to choose Jiang Hong. He was a bit oily. Lin Jinian had better forget it. This man was rather vindictive, and Cheng Qianyan had lost a lot of his jobs. As for Qin Songyuan, she had interacted with him before when he was riding a tricycle. He seemed quite polite, but she could feel that he didn''t have a good impression of her. Ji Junyi is not easy to evaluate, and she feels a little conflicted in her heart. Thats all, she has no ability to take advantage of this exposure opportunity. Damn it, is this why she can''t be popr? Cheng Lanshuang has already picked up the impression card, and at the same time the audience sees the content on the card. The big screen in the living room was turned on again, which was the scene in the main live broadcast room. Half star (full star is five)Cheng Qianyan. Very popr actorTao Zhenzhen Very pure, you can make people feel happy - Lin Jinian Good actorJiang Hong A very cute girlJi Junyi Shocked, the one who hit the star is Cheng Qianyan. Is there something wrong with her? I actually gave it half a star. Is it because of Lin Ji Nian? Lin Jinian is ssmate Lin. ssmate Lin made aeback and found a girlfriend she really liked. She was unwilling to give both of them half stars. This was a personal grudge. I dont know if the program team will ask about the relevant situation. Based on the show team''s urinary attitude, it is estimated that it will not be possible today. I have to dig and search to unlock every impression card, so I don''t expect it. Cheng Lanshuang couldn''t help but nce at Qian Yan''s position several times. He wanted to say nothing but finally didn''t say anything. He put the card on the table and sat on the sofa in silence. Jiang Hong also picked up the card. He had expected that the person who gave him half a star would be Cheng Qianyan, but now he epted it well. Half star (full star is five)Cheng Qianyan Warm-heartedTao Zhenzhen Very excellentLin Jinian I dont quite understand why Cheng Qianyan also gave Jiang Hong half a star. Do they know each other? I dont know. By the way, Jiang Hong is Xuezhus current president. Maybe there is some connection behind it. I guess Cheng Qianyan wanted to take advantage of Jiang Hong''s power, but the other party was unwilling, so...] "Okay, the two guests have read the impression cards, so let''s ask you to choose today''s date." Gu Feiyun said, not mentioning what they thought after reading the impression cards. It was the married man the audience knew. style. Chapter 4205: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (74) Chapter 4205: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (74) Chapter 4205 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (74) Cheng Lanshuang said without hesitation: "The date I chose is Lin Jinian." Ah ah ah ah, I dere that this couple is the sweetest. ssmate Lin deserves to be paired with such a cute and pure girl. Can Cheng Qianyan go aside? ifies, this pair is true. I didn''t expect that both of us would be the future bossdies of Chenmao. Both of us are worthy. Not long after our debut, we showed that we are in love. It is obvious that we want to go to the end with ssmate Lin. bless. Ah ah ah, I am not a fan of the wrong person. Shuangshuang is usually very low-key. He never shows off his rtionship with Chenmao and only asionally mentions things about his boyfriend. Its great, Mr. Lin, that such a busy man can stille to apany Shuangshuang on the show. I think I am afraid that both of them will be snatched away by others, haha. Blessings and blessings, Shuangshuang and ssmate Lin must be sweet until the end. At this time, Jiang Hong said: "My chosen date is Miss Tao Zhenzhen." Tao Zhenzhen: Help! I dont want this exposure. Hoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooot [........., help me, help me, someone, please help me. She loves money and poprity, but thats really not the case this time. She always feels that the way Jiang Hong looks at people is strange. People who haven''t been close to him probably can''t understand her, right? But, this is work. Thats it, she endured it. After lunch break, the two guests Cheng Lanshuang and Lin Jinian, Jiang Hong and Tao Zhenzhen went out on a date. The remaining guests were not idle. The program team arranged another task for them. They took screenshots of questions from the audience, and each person needed to answer three. These are all happening at the same time, so unless you have multipleputers and mobile phones, it will be difficult to pay attention to each live broadcast room at the same time. Each guest was interviewed in the room without disturbing each other. Teacher Cheng, are you ready? the staff asked. Qian Yan: Ready. "Okay, then we''re going to start taking screenshots," the staff member pointed at the camera with his mobile phone, "Everyone in the audience, please prepare your questions. This time, Teacher Cheng will answer three of your questions. We will take screenshots three times, and choose the best one each time. Thest question is Teacher Cheng." Three, two, one, screenshot. Three, two, one, screenshot. Three, two, one, screenshot. The first question is whether Teacher Cheng and Lin Jinian really dated when they were in college. You only need to answer yes or no. Hey, the dog program team knows that they won''t let us know clearly, and they are very fussy when answering questions. Get used to it, already used to it. Qianyan replied: "Yes." Wow, thats real, she really dared to say it. Yan Bao has a clear conscience. I believe this is definitely not what is posted on the Inte. Believe in my sister. The second question is, did Mr. Cheng choose Xu Zhihuai because his family background is very good? You only need to answer yes or no. Qian Yan: No. I dont quite believe it. If you dont believe it, Xu Zhihuai and Yan Bao didnt look particrly familiar before. Speaking of which, has anyone found out Xu Zhihuai''s identity? The third question is, has Teacher Cheng ever regretted breaking up with Lin this year? the staff asked, There is no limit to this question, Teacher Cheng can answer it as he pleases. Everyone thought that she couldn''t answer this question in any way. Apart from saying that she didn''t regret it, what else could she say? But they all found that Qian Yan was obviously much more serious when facing this problem. She also deliberately looked for the camera, and then said: "I don''t regret it, I just thought it was inappropriate before, but now Ipletely look down on him, and I apud my previous decision to break up." The staff was stunned, obviously not expecting Qian Yans answer to be so bold. Generally speaking, when answering questions about exes in front of the public, as long as they are not stupid, most people will choose to answer decently. Saving some face to the other party also leaves some leeway for yourself. It is really rare for someone to die like Cheng Qianyan in one fell swoop. Is she crazy? You must know that her reputation on the Inte has gradually be bad. Once you say this, you can''t take it back. Chapter 4206: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (75) Chapter 4206: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (75) Chapter 4206 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (75) It is conceivable thatizens will seize on her words and ridicule her. She is afraid that she will lose a lot of jobs. This is crazy. Who does she think she is? Is she nning to use this to promote some kind of character? I think you are anxious, after all, ssmate Lin is really doing well now. Teacher Cheng, you can take a rest for a while. The staff said that there was already a **** storm on the barrage, let alone on the Inte. Xu Zhihuai here, he is answering questions. Are you here for Cheng Qianyan? Just answer yes or no. Xu Zhihuai: "Yes." Havent you considered anyone else? Just answer yes or no. Xu Zhihuai: No. "If Cheng Qianyan is just after your money, do you still not mind? You can answer whatever you want." Xu Zhihuai: "I don''t mind, but I can feel that she is not after my money. It would be a good thing if my money can add points, which proves that I can be liked more by her. Even if she only likes my money, then So what? Who doesnt love money? Who doesnt love money, please donate it. Love Brain! He will regret it in the future. Haha, but I think he is right. People on the Inte have always said that Cheng Qianyan dislikes poverty and loves wealth. Apart from this, has she done anything excessive? I heard that she and Lin Jinian only dated for a few months. If they had any deep feelings, they might have broken up because they felt it was inappropriate. Why, can''t we break up if we fall in love these days? Not to mention that you can break up if you''re in a rtionship, but if you feel you can''t survive after getting married, you can still divorce. ] [It is said that Cheng Qianyan dislikes poverty and loves wealth, but these days, many men break up because of financial problems. I finally understand that when a man is with a rich woman, he can bend and stretch, and he will have to struggle for twenty years less. When a woman finds a rich man, she loves vanity, dislikes poverty, and loves wealth. It really makes herugh to death. No standard is as bad as yours. You are a fool who doesnt love money and doesnt find someone with better financial conditions. For some good women, you can just ignore them, but please don''t affect other people, okay? [These words suddenly appeared on the Inte. It is difficult not to suspect that someone is behind it, maybe it is rted to your dear ssmate Lin. Lin Jinian is now the president of Chenmao. I will not believe that he is a peerless Qing. lotus. Those who feel sorry for others, why not wait a little longer and let the bullets fly for a while, aren''t there too many ps in the face now? The rest of the peoples questions and answers were quite satisfactory and did not spark any heated discussion. But thest question Qian Yan answered before has already been fermented on the Inte. There were cameras watching her throughout the day, except when she was going to a private space like the toilet. Agent Ma Yiliang didn''t call her, but just sent her some text messages. Ma Yiliang: Do you know whats going on online? Qianyan: Can be expected. Ma Yiliang: If there is no reversal this time and you kill Lin Jinian, your reputation will be greatly affected. Qian Yan: Dont worry, these are all within my expectations. Ma Yiliang felt a little relieved when he saw that Qian Yan seemed to be really prepared. The audience who watched "Heartbeat Moment" were told by the program crew that the people who went on a date were back and would be interviewed and needed to answer the audience''s questions. They all waited excitedly. Tao Zhenzhen and Jiang Hong came back first. After they went back to their rooms, they were informed of the incident and prepared to answer questions. Are you attracted to Jiang Hong? Just answer yes or no. Tao Zhenzhen: No. Chapter 4207: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (76) Chapter 4207: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (76) Chapter 4207 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (76) Is there anyone here that you are interested in? Just answer yes or no. Tao Zhenzhen: No. Sure enough, I know. We Zhenzhen are only engaged in career. Are you more optimistic about Cheng Qianyan and Xu Zhihuai, or Lin Jinian and Cheng Lanshuang? Tao Zhenzhen: Help! She just earns some hard-earned money, why is it always so difficult? Who asked the immoral question, but I really want to know how she would answer it. Speechless, isn''t this embarrassing Zhenzhen? Tao Zhenzhen took a deep breath and thought quickly: "I am single. This problem is a bit difficult. I can''t solve my emotional problems. Who can I like? It''s so difficult. Do I have to choose?" The staff nodded indifferently. Tao Zhenzhen took out a one-yuan coin from her bag: "Since I can''t decide on my own, I''ll leave this matter to God." "Cheng Qianyan and Xu Zhihuai are on the obverse, and Lin Jinian and Cheng Lanshuang are on the reverse." Tao Zhenzhen shook the one-yuan coin in her hand and threw it on the table. When the coin stopped, she saw it clearly and said, "It''s obverse. Since God let me Choose Cheng Qianyan and Xu Zhihuai, thats them. hey-hey! Staff: Just, it was quite sudden. Brother Gu is right, the guests in this episode are a bit difficult to deal with, and Tao Zhenzhen, who looks silly and sweet, is not really silly and sweet. Hahahaha, I love Zhenzhen even more. I have always thought that Zhenzhen and I have the same IQ, but suddenly I found that she is a little smarter than me, just a little bit. Its pink, its so cute. There is nothing to say about this emotional intelligence. The one chosen by God cannot offend anyone, so he is awesome. Do you know Cheng Qianyan? Just answer yes or no. Jiang Hong: Know. "Do you have any grudges with Cheng Qianyan? Just answer yes or no." Jiang Hong: "No." "What do you think about Cheng Qianyan giving you half a star? You can answer whatever you want." Jiang Hong: "I don''t know what to say. I just feel a little helpless. There won''t be any intersections in the future, so I can''t reveal much about the rest." The staff were not in trouble. Cheng Lanshuang and Lin Jinian came back. But before they were interviewed, the program team first showed them Qianyans answers to three questions. The two of them were very angry at Qianyans answer to the third question. Cheng Lanshuang''s face was visibly ugly. My sister had really gone too far. It was obviously her fault, but how could she still be so confident? Lin Jinian couldn''t tell much on his face, but there was also a sh of indifference in his eyes. He didn''t understand what Cheng Qianyan still had to rely on now. Rely on Xu Zhihuai? Although he didn''t know Xu Zhihuai''s specific identity, the fact that he hadn''t been able to do anything so far showed that he didn''t know much about this circle and couldn''t help Cheng Qianyan at all. Xu Zhihuai is texting: Brother Fu, how are you? Xu Fng: Hehe, its almost done. It still took some effort, but for some reason the other side suddenly paid attention to it. With our ability, we only wanted to help Cheng Qianyan unblock it. But this time, some people are afraid that something will happen... I doubt this. She has something to do with Cheng Qianyan, she is too calm. Xu Zhihuai: She is already very powerful. Xu Fng: Okay, by the way, An Shengliang and Chen Jia, whom you want to investigate, owe a lot of gambling debts. They have only recently paid off, and the evidence has been obtained. The two of them had contact with Lin Jinian''s people and obtained relevant evidence. Xu Zhihuai: Thank you Brother Fu. Do you know Cheng Qianyan? Just answer yes or no. Cheng Lanshuang: "Yes." Do you agree with Cheng Qianyans attitude towards Lin Jinian? You only need to answer whether you agree or disagree. Cheng Lanshuang replied without hesitation: "I don''t agree." "What do you want to say to Cheng Qianyan? You can answer whatever you want." Cheng Lanshuang had an image in her mind of Qian Yan''s reply that she had no regrets after breaking up. She was filled with anger and resentment, but her expression was managed properly. She replied: "The past is the past. I don''t think it is necessary to step on your ex after breaking up. It will look very tasteless. It is her own choice to get to where she is today. No one else is to me. I hope she can figure it out." " Because Cheng Qianyan went too far, Shuangshuang finally chose not to endure it anymore. One day to make up for the arrears during the day tomorrow Then the time will be restored tomorrow night Chapter 4208: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (77) Chapter 4208: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (77) Chapter 4208 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (77) You and Cheng Qianyan had a rtionship when you were in college, right? Just answer yes or no. Lin Jinian: Yes. "Do you still like Cheng Qianyan? Just answer yes or no." Lin Jinian: No. Do you have any regrets about the breakup? What do you want to say to Cheng Qianyan now? You can answer whatever you want. Lin Jinian: "I have regrets. Although I no longer like her, I still feel a little bit unable to let go. I just read the question she answered and I finally feel relieved. As a person, you should look forward and there is no need to dwell on the past. Xiaoshuang is very good. It would be unfair to her if she keeps thinking about the past. From now on, I just want to be with Xiaoshuang. As for what I want to say to her, I hope she will cherish those who like her and be more kind to others. Be sincere." ssmate Lin, this is called pattern. I feel like ssmate Lin has been hurt very deeply. I dont want to say anything bad about Cheng Qianyan at this time. Mr. Lin is really a nice person and he and Cheng Lanshuang are a perfect match. Congrattions to Lin for finally finding the right person. Cheng Qianyan is not a human being. Whoever meets Cheng Qianyan will be unlucky, let''s just wait and see, Xu Zhihuai will regret it one day. In the next two days, there was overwhelming discussion on the Inte about the past of Qian Yan and Lin. Some criticized Qian Yan, sympathized with Lin, wished Lin well, persuaded Xu Zhihuai, wanted to eat more melons, and defended Qian Yan. And let the bullets fly for a while. When the edited version of the three-day content was put up, all kinds of barrages instantly filled the screen. Although the Inte is very noisy and the rhythm is high, there are more people scolding Qianyan, but after all, this incident did not vite anyws and regtions. At most, it only caused people to curse a few words, and it did not affect the live broadcast of the program. Qian Yan participated in the live show as usual, but every time she and Xu Zhihuai appeared in the scene, there would be many unfriendlyments. At this moment, there was new news about her on the Inte. The person who broke the news imed to know the Cheng family. It is said that Cheng Qianyan has not interacted with her family for a long time and has ignored her parents who raised her. Not to mention going back to visit during the holidays, she even bothered to make a phone call. For this reason, someone specially interviewed Cheng Zehui and Cao Jing, and learned from the two of them that the rumors were true. Cheng Qianyan had indeed not returned home for many years and had not even made a phone call. Through this interview, the two of them also brought some words to Qianyan. They did not ask her to give her anything in return. They should at least go home and visit during the holidays. Once the news came out that Cheng Qianyan is a barbecued porker and unfilial to her parents,izens had an even worse impression of her. Although the studio immediately posted a rification on Weibo, indicating that this was not the case, no one believed it. Instead, more and more people scolded her. Before this matter subsides, more news wille out. This time it was the paparazzi who broke the news and sent out some photos, including photos of Qian Yan and many directors, as well as photos of Qian Yan and Jiang Hong. Its real! [The actress who was very popr and had no roles to film after became popr is Cheng Qianyan. These photos are of her who wanted to devote herself but failed. At least Jiang Hong never agreed. No wonder Jiang Hong had that attitude towards Cheng Qianyan because he was afraid of any misunderstanding. I couldn''t exin why I was entangled with her. Cheng Qianyan has such a good face, and she is still on Love TV Series. Looking at her face makes me want to vomit. How can there be an actress with such a bad character in this world? It''s disgusting. Chapter 4209: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (78) Chapter 4209: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (78) Chapter 4209 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (78) Boycott, boycott, I will never watch any dramas about her in the future, nor will I buy any products endorsed by her. First find out what products she endorses. If the official does not terminate the contract with her, I will never buy them. Soon,izens discovered that she only endorsed a few products. Some brands reacted quickly and immediately removed Qianyans endorsement advertisements, gaining favor fromizens. However,izens discovered that three brands are very strong-minded. Qianyans endorsement photos are still hanging on the homepage, with no intention of removing them. Someizens asked. The answer from customer service turned out to be: We know Cheng Qianyan very well. There is no problem with her character at all. The truth is different from the rumors on the Inte. Please give her some time to exin. The customer service staff of the threepanies all gave simr answers, and it was immediately trending amongizens. These three brands are only mid-range, not particrly popr, but they still have a good reputation. After their attitude was posted online, it immediately aroused public disgust. These three brands are YuM, TIANSHI and Zhiyuan. They have been evaluated by many people as the recement of YuM, CHUNXIN and Xuezhu respectively. As soon as the news came out, many people called these threepanies shameless, saying they were not worthy of carrying shoes for any of the brands like Xuezhu. But at this time, some news about the three brands of Xuezhu was revealed. It is said that YuM, CHUNXIN, and Xuezhu brands once asked Cheng Qianyan to be their spokesperson, butter they failed to cooperate for some unknown reason. Unexpectedly, Cheng Qianyanter signed three recements, which is very funny. I guess its because the people from the three brands found out that her character is not good. Wait, arent the people rted to these three brands all on Lianzong? Since the case was solved, they must have known something, so they didnt dare to ask Cheng Qianyan to speak for them again. Fortunately, they knew about it earlier, otherwise the loss would have been huge. The truth hase to light. Those guests on Lianzong were rude and polite to her. It was entirely because of her bad character. Is Lianzong still on the air? Get ready to go over and see who is so thick-skinned. Lian Zong is still live broadcasting, so the program team is naturally aware of the reaction on the Inte. Althoughizens were very resistant to other products endorsed by Cheng Qianyan, they did not tell her to leave Lianzong, probably because they wanted to have fun. Since this aspect has not been affected and Cheng Qianyan has not really done anything illegal, he will naturally continue to live broadcast. A program is not afraid of controversy, as long as it is not controversial. All guests have been assigned new tasks by the program team, and everyone has packed up. They were wearing casual shoes and carrying backpacks, and the task was not simple at first nce. Everyone walked out of the vi and were about to get in the car. Who knew that at this moment, a group of people in uniforms appeared. They came to Jiang Hong and Lin Jinian, checked their identity information and took them away. In an instant, the cameraman somehow failed to react, and the entire Inte saw the scene of the two being taken away byrades in the police. , people who eat melons mean its very exciting. Hahaha, it was so noisy before that I knew I had to wait for the bullets to fly for a while, and finally I did. Your ssmate Lin and Mr. Jiang were taken away, why dont you pay attention to what they did. When I saw the overwhelming criticism against Cheng Qianyan, I knew that things were not that simple. I scolded him so fiercely that I thought Cheng Qianyan had really done something evil, but in fact he just broke up with someone. Chapter 4210: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (79) Chapter 4210: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (79) Chapter 4210 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (79) What''s going on with the photos of Cheng Qianyan, the director, and Jiang Hong? It can''t be P''s, right? The photos are real, but the stories they made up are not necessarily true. If you are not in a good mind, you really shouldnt go online, okay? Waiting for the truth, I want to know what this ssmate Lin and Mr. Jiang havemitted. Two male guests were taken away at once, and the program team had to suspend the live broadcast of the program. The entirework has seen this incident, and it would be strange to turn off the camera immediately. Gu Feiyun said goodbye to the audience before the live broadcast ended. There is no way to watch the live broadcast, but the Inte is full of discussions about Lin Jinian and Jiang Hong, and the previous clips were also recorded and spread everywhere. This program itself is known to the whole Inte because of the incident between Qian Yan and Lin. Now it is impossible to cover your mouth. Besides, Lin Jin was arrested every year, so how could he cover his mouth? With the current situation, it is difficult for Jiang Hongs family to do anything they want to do. Covering your mouth won''t help. You can only figure out why Jiang Hong was taken away as soon as possible. Qian Yan and other guests were invited back to the vi. Except for her and Xu Zhihuai, everyone present had strange expressions on their faces. Cheng Lanshuang sat on the sofa in silence, her eyes full of puzzlement and confusion. Thinking of the scene of Lin Jinian being taken away, her mind was in a mess. How could this happen? After being shocked, Li Xueling kept tapping her cell phone, not knowing what she was doing. It all happened so fast and unexpectedly that she couldn''t guess what happened, but she couldn''t settle down in her heart. Qin Songyuan didn''t touch the phone, he just sat there in silence. In fact, he felt a little uneasy inside. I''m afraid no one expected this reversal. It was too fast, so fast that no one could react. Jiang Hong and Lin Jinian were taken away at the same time, which meant that Cheng Qianyan was about to turn over. Actually, whether Cheng Qianyan turned over or not, it had little impact on him. He was only invited by Lin Jinian to appear on this show. They have cooperation, anding on and off the show can also promote their rtionship, and he knew that Li Xueling was also going to appear on this show. As for targeting Cheng Qianyan, it was just a matter of convenience. He just hated this kind of woman who chased fame and fortune and loved vanity. Tao Zhenzhen was very happy. Finally she no longer had to face Jiang Hong, whose behavior and eyes looked strange. Jiang Hong did something illegal and disciplined, and he was taken away. Yan Shu, who has always loved ying games, didnt y any games this time. She was excitedly holding her phone and clicking on it, obviously looking like a gamer. Ji Junyi felt a little uneasy. Lin Jinian, who hired him, was taken away. He didn''t know if he would be implicated. He does not own a pet store chain at all, nor is he a boss. He just once worked in a pet store. He was able to agree to be hired because the other party gave him too much. Now the entire Inte is paying attention to Lin Jinian being taken away, and it always feels like his identity will be exposed. Gu Feiyun wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, what on earth was going on. He knew from the beginning that the guests for this episode would be difficult to get, but he did not expect such a development, and he didnt know whether the show would be able to run smoothly in the future. He is just a host. I''m afraid the director and others will be even more bald. To be honest, this is the most exciting time since he became a host. It is enough to talk about for a lifetime. Since I have little to do with him, I just eat in silence. Qian Yan was talking to Ma Yiliang on the phone and didn''t avoid the others at all. After all, she didn''t do anything shady. Chapter 4211: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (80) Chapter 4211: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (80) Chapter 4211 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (80) "Well, let me rify. As for Jiang Hong''s initiative to ask me out and the dinner with those directors, please help me sort out the timeline. I will contact the directorster and ask them to help rify. Take a moment. These directors have very harmonious families, and they should be happy to help rify this matter." Lin Jinian, who can pose a threat to them, has been arrested. It is estimated that they can get some information themselves and help rify that this matter is just a convenient matter, and they will definitely agree. I have not officially cooperated with them in filming dramas. The previous cooperation with Lin Ji Nians Wool was quite pleasant. Ma Yiliang: "Please contact Director Xu. He rified it for you immediately. He also said that if you and Xu Zhihuai be friends, you will be his younger brother and sister. Please don''t spread rumors. Besides, he really appreciates you." of talent. "Okay." Qian Yan nced at Xu Zhihuai, who couldn''t help but sit up straighter. Tao Zhenzhen: So God knows it, and guides her to toss the heads of the coin and choose the correct pair. It seems that her luck is not very bad, hehe. Actually, Cheng Qianyan and Xu Zhihuai are really a bit annoying. But they are rivals, so she has to sneak up on each other secretly. It would not be good if someone found out. After finishing the call with Ma Yiliang, Qian Yan opened the address book of his friends, directly pulled the relevant directors into a temporary group, and exined the matter in a few words. After Lin Jinian and Jiang Hong were taken away, these people had already gone to inquire about the news. They understood that Lin Jinian was really unable to stand up, and it was impossible to exploit their weaknesses. Everyone was happy. After reading Qian Yan''s news, everyone responded enthusiastically. Doing a small favor now will definitely make it much easier to invite her to coborateter. They are very coveted for this powerful actor. It''s a pity that their backbone is not as strong as Xu Fng''s, and they are being manipted in every aspect, so they can only endure it. They originally thought that Lin Jinian had already established some connections and they had no chance to cooperate with Cheng Qianyan, but they didn''t expect that there would be such a twist. What a great joy. With the cooperation of these directors, Qian Yan''s studio quickly rified the matter of the previous photos, and the timeline was clearly exined toizens. As soon as the rification was posted on Weibo, these directors immediately forwarded it and praised Qian Yan. One sentence. I also added that due to some force majeure reasons, they were unable to cooperate before, and I look forward to having the opportunity to cooperate in the future. There is also a rification on the rtionship between Qian Yan and Jiang Hong. Ma Yiliang found the previous call record, and the voice of Secretary Jiang Hong was clearly heard in it, which proved that it was Qian Yan who made the appointment there. At the same time, it also shows that Jiang Hongyue Qianyan wanted to take advantage of others'' danger. In addition, they also rified that it was not Qianyan''s failure to cooperate with YuM, CHUNXIN, and Xuezhu that endorsed the three brands Yaoyu, TIANSHI, and Zhiyuan. It was because when thetter three came to her, she had already negotiated with the first three. cooperate. At this time, there was new news about Jiang Hong. Someone came forward to use Jiang Hong of using unfair means to vite them, and threatened her with photos afterwards. There were as many as twenty victims, many of whom were Jiang Hong''s high school ssmates and alumni. As soon as this news came out, the entire Inte was in an uproar. Even if Qian Yan did not rify the matter with Jiang Hong,izens could guess what was going on. Jiang Hong''s situation was over. The Jiang family couldn''t cover it up even if they wanted to. They never expected that the things they suppressed at the beginning would suddenly explode. ing See you next time at midnight Chapter 4212: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (81) Chapter 4212: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (81) Chapter 4212 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (81) The incident was so violent when it first started. Now not only Jiang Hong, but all of them who helped suppress the incident back then will suffer. Why protect Jiang Hong now? Let''s find a way to protect themselves first. Hey, look, this is your polite and gentle Mr. Jiang. Its so funny. It hurts some peoples faces. Before, some people ridiculed our Zhenzhen for being a bit too cold, but now they feel very sorry for Zhenzhen. Looking back at the previous video, Zhenzhen clearly avoids Jiang Hong''s deliberate approach. If Mr. Jiang is really a polite and gentle person, he will definitely feel it immediately if he knows that he is ufortable. This Mr. Jiang is reallyughing to death. He obviously wanted to take advantage of Cheng Qianyan, but it turned out that Cheng Qianyan wanted to hook up with him. If he fails to achieve his goal, he will get angry and beat him up. I''m really lucky that he didn''t use the same methods on Cheng Qianyan before. Those people who met him in the past were really unlucky for eight lifetimes. Thinking about everything now, I have to make a bold guess as to whether Cheng Qianyan was framed by these dog capitalists. Previously, it was said that Cheng Qianyan had no films to film, but just now so many directors helped to speak, and they also mentioned force majeure factors that prevented cooperation. I had to think deeply about the reason for this. Please let someone in the circle break the news. It''sing, it''sing, the news from insiders ising, it''s Xu Fng who came in person, go and see it, many directors have forwarded it. As expected, Director Xu is the toughest, let''s go and see what''s going on first. Xu Fng v: Cheng Qianyan did encounter some troubles. Lin Jinian has been involved since "From Waste to Ascension". The biggest investor in this drama is Lin Jinian. Chenmao has entered the film and television industry. It seems that the aesthetics are a bit different. , cant appreciate Cheng Qianyans acting skills and appearance. However, it is actually verymon for capitalists to exchange money for roles. The aesthetics are different, so it is difficult to tell whether it is right or wrong. After all, it is the big boss who pays for the filming of the drama, and it is a matter of words. What happened after that was more interesting. As far as I know, whenever Cheng Qianyan signed a contract for a drama, or was in talks for a drama, Lin Jinian would step in and sessfully get rid of her role. It can be seen that his The aesthetic is really a little different. He also came to see me, but I didn''t agree. My aesthetic was Cheng Qianyan, so he had no choice but to give up, and that''s how "After Ten Thousand Years of Sleep" came about. Cheng Qianyan has appeared in some roles in TV series, but they were cut outter because the review process failed. Although no one pointed out this clearly, those TV series can really be broadcast after her appearance was cut out. What a coincidence. Bar? She has a new drama that was supposed to be aired, but it has been stuck in review. From this point of view, there are quite a few people who have the same aesthetic taste as Lin Jinian. Haha,ugh to death, ridiculous aesthetic. It turns out that this is the truth. Lin Jinian is really petty. Is he nning to directly press Cheng Qianyan to death? Isn''t it normal that Cheng Qianyan disliked the poor and loved the rich and abandoned him at the most critical moment? Isn''t it normal to hold a grudge? Besides, Lin Jinian just used money to invest in those dramas and change roles, and he didn''t use any illegal means. Oh, it was not illegal, but he was taken away by the police uncle. No matter what, Cheng Qianyan abandoned Lin Jinian when his family went bankrupt. This is really not clear. Chapter 4213: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (82) Chapter 4213: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (82) Chapter 4213 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (82) The Inte started to quarrel again, and everything was as Qian Yan expected. Regarding the matter of not returning home for so many years, Qian Yan is sorting out information and sending it to Ma Yiliang, and is also preparing to hand it over to the studio for rification. Everything that can be done has been paid. I believe that as soon as these ounts are posted, smartizens will understand what is going on. As for the matter with Lin Jinian, she also rified the timeline, and carefully exined the situation of the two families, and sent it to Ma Yiliang. She also added that ifizens did not believe this timeline, let Lin Jinian directlymunicate with him. She faced off face to face to see if Lin Jinian dared. Ma Yiliang is the agent and knows a lot about the Cheng family. But when I saw the relevant ounts and turnover, I couldn''t help but be shocked. Where did Cheng Zehui and Cao Jing get their faces, and where did Cheng Lanshuang get his face? These ounts are marked with where the money was spent and for whom. Letizens judge whether the pure and lovely Cheng Lanshuang they talk about is worthy of her sister Cheng Qianyan. Ma Yiliang thought bitterly, who is talking about barbecued pork? After sorting out all the information, Ma Yiliang posted on Weibo using his studio ount. Cheng Qianyan Studio v: The following are responses from Cheng Qianyan, his family, and Lin Jinians rtionship. All the information ispletely true. Ifizens don''t believe it, they can conduct interviews and investigations at any time, or even invite Lin Jinian and Cheng''s family members toe out for a confrontation. The content here is the time when Cheng Qianyan and Lin Jinian officially fell in love, when they proposed to break up, when they officially broke up, what were the reasons for the breakup, and when the twopanies had problems. In addition, relevant running ounts are also presented in the form of pictures. [Good guy, it turns out that the reason why Cheng Qianyan proposed breaking up was because Lin Jinian thought that since he was her boyfriend, he could interfere in her work and point fingers every day. Cheng Qianyan felt it was inappropriate, so was there anything wrong with breaking up? But this ssmate Lin has been dragging his feet and unwilling to break up. They broke up because of problems in his family. Why did he dislike the poor and love the rich? Why did he propose to break up when he was in the most difficult time? It''s so hard to deal with it all. By the way, Cheng Qianyan''s family also had problems at that time, and thepany owed a lot of debt, which she paid in the end. No wonder she said she was very busy during college. My blood pressure soared when I saw it. [Good guy, good guy, from the time Cheng Qianyan paid off the family''s debts until the time when "From Waste Material to Ascension" came out, she was responsible for everything in the family, even the water and electricity bills. The two parents, Cheng Zehui and Cao Jing, actually spoke sarcastically and asked her to go home and take a look. Calcting the money spent here, its a long list of numbers. It turns out that Cheng Qianyan didn''t go home because they didn''t think there was anything wrong with Lin Jinian. They also felt that her breakup was too much and asked her to apologize to Lin Jinian. Good guy, good guy, is this your biological daughter? Shock! Cheng Qianyan has a sister named Cheng Lanshuang. There is an ount all about Cheng Lanshuang. I took a deep breath. Is this Cheng Lanshuang the Cheng Lanshuang I thought? If so, it would be normal for Cheng Qianyan not to want to go back, to sever ties with them, and even to give Cheng Lan double half-stars. No, she was so kind that she gave her half a star. If I encountered such a thing, I would lose a hundred stars. Its true, this Cheng Lanshuang is the actor Cheng Lanshuang. I remember that Cheng Lanshuang also yed the role of the junior sister in "From Waste to Ascension", right? Chapter 4214: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (83) Chapter 4214: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (83) Chapter 4214 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (83) At that time, Cheng Qianyan lost the role of Li Yiling. How did a neer Cheng Lanshuang get in? It can only be because Lin Ji is old. She was stabbed in the back by her own sister who had been trained by her. God, I couldn''t believe how she lived during that time. At that time, Cheng Qianyan and Lin Jinian had been separated for a long time, so it was okay for them to be together with Lin Jinian. Hahahahaha, I am reallyughing to death. There really is a dog for every master. Is this just a matter of whether you and Lin Jinian are together or not? This is basically a white-eyed wolf, a barbecued pork bun. I dont believe she doesnt know that it was Lin Jinian who got rid of Cheng Qianyans role andter suppressed Cheng Qianyan so much. This good sister really didnt say anything at all. She even let Cheng Qianyan let go in this love variety show. I stillugh to death when I think about my ex. She asked Cheng Qianyan to let go of her ex, why didn''t she persuade Lin Jinian to let go? If I were Cheng Qianyan, I would kill someone. I only saw a big white lotus flower. I was so embarrassed to show off my affection in a love variety show that I actually vomited it out after dinner. I have one thing to say. First of all, morally speaking, it is absolutely impossible for me to touch a man rted to my sister. It feels strange even thinking about it. Secondly, if this man molested my sister like Lin Jinian, I would not ept his benefits and would only smash the bottle on his head. These two are really a perfect match! The key is that none of the Cheng family members think there is a problem, and they seem to be quite supportive. Oh, it says in it that they all know this, and they always thought it was Cheng Qianyan''s fault. It''s so funny, how could such a person exist? Cheng Qianyan, don''t go back when they go begging for food in the future, okay? I''ll drive a train overnight to take you away. institutions Speaking of which, don''t believe the one-sided words here. Any rifications are only meant to be beneficial to you, okay? But people have also said that everyone is wee to investigate, and they are not afraid to confront Lin Jinian in person. Lin Jinian can''te out now, so let Cheng Lanshuang confront him? Go ahead and ask your lovely, sweet and peerless Qinglian-like Shuangshuang, and see how she responds to these. The Inte is noisy, but its also exciting inside Lian Zong Vi. All the guests were holding their mobile phones. After Qian Yan made rifications one by one, Cheng Lanshuang was inundated with calls. She was originally worried about Lin Jinnian, but now she had to think about issues rted to herself first. But she has always been under the protection of Lin Jinnian, and the team arranged by Lin Jinnian was responsible for everything. Now that Lin Jinian has been arrested, the whole Chenmao is panicking. Faced with Qianyans well-founded rification, the team has no choice but to remain silent for the time being. Cheng Lanshuang sat there with a pale face, constantly scrolling through his mobile phone. He didn''t know what he saw, but he couldn''t help but raise his head and look at Qianyan. Qianyan''s face was indifferent,pletely inappropriate for her presence. Cheng Lanshuang wanted to say something, but faced the abuse, doubts and usations, he didnt know what to say. Sister has broken up with Brother Lin for so many years, why cant she be with Brother Lin? Feelings are sometimes uncontroble. Does my sister really want her reputation to be ruined by releasing this? Sister, do you really not care about sisterhood at all? Cheng Lanshuang finally couldnt help but ask. Chapter 4215: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (84) Chapter 4215: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (84) Chapter 4215 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (84) As soon as Cheng Lanshuang said these words, everyone in the vi stared at her. Yan Shu couldn''t help it the most, and immediately jumped up and pointed at her and said loudly: "Damn it, I can''t help it! White Lotus is a good thing, but it''s because of the existence of idiots like you that it has been tainted. Take it into consideration Sisterhood, this should be Yan Bao''s question to you, right? I''m so mad at you, how could there be such a peerless wonder like you." "You were eating Yanbao, wearing Yanbao, and drinking Yanbao. It''s all Yanbao''s responsibility for your growth to this day. For this stupid man, your head seems to be filled with water. Not only did you not help Yanbao, but you also Hooked up with that idiot man. I watched Yanbao get into trouble, and I didn''t see you say a word of kindness. You even openly used Yanbao of being wrong on the show. I think Yanbao has not raised a sister, but an enemy. I am a wolf with a heart and a white eye, but I dare to say that Yan Bao doesn''t care about sisterhood. Are you cheap?" If Yanbao hadnt cared about sisterhood, you would have starved to death, and you wouldnt be here today. You must have a brain in your ass. "If Yanbao doesn''t make these rifications, do you know what the consequences will be? When Yanbao was subjected to so many scoldings, you and Lin Jinian were showing off your affection over there. I didn''t see you caring about sisterhood. ?A selfish white-eyed wolf." Yan Shu was satisfied with the scolding, and then she sat down and said angrily: "Forget it, I''m toozy to reason with people like this who are full of nonsense. I guess you won''t understand. Things like white-eyed wolf barbecued pork buns and green tea white lotus are all You have your own set of principles, what is right for you, what is not in your own interests is the fault of others, right?" What a pity, your eldest brother Lin is about to get into trouble. Theres good news, youre going to be famous too, but its ck and red, the kind of ck and red that no one dares to use you. "In addition, I remember you said that you will never leave your brother Lin. Remember your promise. Don''t let him squat inside while you look for another way out. Yan Bao is different from you. Yan Bao is different from you. Bao broke it off because he thought it was inappropriate, but you made a promise. If you make a mistake, your face will be so swollen, hehe." Xu Zhihuai silently swallowed what he was about to say. Is this the fighting power of Yanbao Super Fan? As expected, he should not be underestimated. Fortunately, he didn''t like to talk and never had a tit-for-tat confrontation with her. Can''t afford to offend. To say we wont win is to say we wont win at all. Tao Zhenzhen was surprised. As an actress who is barely popr, this was the first time she saw an actor being a big fan of someone live. Its so exciting. She is a somewhat famous actress. I dont know if there is such a big fan who can curse and is cute at the same time. I am silently looking forward to one. "Isn''t that a bit too much?" Qin Songyuan frowned. He didn''t speak for Cheng Lanshuang, but simply because he didn''t know that Cheng Qianyan could turn around sopletely. Yan Shu nced at him: "Do you live by the sea? Shut up." Qin Songyuan was a little angry, but it was not nice for a man and a woman to quarrel, and Yan Shu looked like she was not afraid of getting into trouble, so the quarrel would probably be endless. Yan Shu saw that he was silent and didn''t bother to talk any more. She took out her cell phone and continued eating. "Hey, Manager Qin." Yan Shu raised her head, "There seems to be something about you on the Inte. Do you want to take a look? It doesn''t vite thew, but it seems to have some impact on your personal image. Please go and rify it. Otherwise, it will be toote. Yan Shu''s weirdness annoyed Qin Songyuan, but he was even more anxious about what he had on the Inte, so he quickly opened his phone to check it out. Yan Shu blinked at Qian Yan. Seeing that she had seen it, she quickly sat next to Qian Yan and whispered, "I arranged for someone to release this melon, so keep it safe." Then thank you. Youre wee, I will always be a fan of you. Im so excited. Ive wanted to post it for a long time. I became a fan of you when I saw the video of you practicing the role of Li Yiling. Yan Bao, can you take a group photo? "Okay." Qian Yan agreed. Yan Shu was really a fan of her and had no bad intentions. Xu Zhihuai: He wont argue with fans. Absolutely not. After they officially start dating, they will also have the opportunity to post posts, which is more than the opportunities for fans to post. See you tomorrow Chapter 4216: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (85) Chapter 4216: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (85) Chapter 4216 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (85) Go and see, go and see, there is something new. This issue of "Heartbeating Moments" is really exciting. It is probably "unprecedented and unprecedented". What kind of material, let me go and see. Hahahahaha, I saw it, it belongs to Qin Songyuan. Well, he was beaten by three wealthy daughters, two Inte celebrities, and his four ex-girlfriends. It''s a bit interesting. Manager Qin has quite a lot of experience. Let me summarize it for everyone. My ex-girlfriends all said that this guy was stingy with them, even asking them to pay for their stay in a hotel. He kept saying that PUAs should be independent women and not imitate the vain women in society. An independent woman should bear everything and not rely on a man. Wow, its really awesome that his ex-girlfriends have to pay for a small umbre. These ex-girlfriends had filters for him at the beginning, and they were so PUA-ed that they didnt want it. Some people almost didnt think about it, and they always felt that they did it themselves. He was not good enough, and he finally realized it after being pulled by the people around him. After that, he never thought about having any more entanglements with this person. In the end, this person also packaged himself up to be in love, and then came out to beat him to protect the sisters from lightning. The two Inte celebrities attacked him because they wanted to PUA them, but failed in the end. Manager Qin became angry and scolded the Inte celebrities in the group for being vain and for selling, and a series of curse words. Whenever these two inte celebrities release new videos or start live broadcasts, whenever they are free, they will wear a trumpet and set the rhythm. Hahaha, its really hrious. Three rich people are attacking him because Manager Qin always shows off in front of them and makes some very earthy things whenever he gets the chance. In the end, they didn''t believe any of them, and he became angry andined about them behind their backs, saying that they were too ugly and had a messy private life. It turned out that there happened to be someone they knew in this group. Because he didn''t name him directly, he couldn''t sue him, but they warned him that time. Later, Manager Qin went to apologize in despair. Hahaha, I really want to dieughing here. Manager Qin isining that women dislike poverty and love wealth and love vanity. At the same time, he wants to find a rich woman who will have to work hard for twenty years. No standard is as powerful as your double standard. Sisters, you must remember that as an independent woman, you should give everything and do everything yourself. When you meet someone who cant be separated, just run away as fast as you can. Do you hear that? There is no need to pay without asking for anything in return. If you are really feeling, you wont care about how much you pay. Dont care too much about money. Dont believe it if you are moved by this. If you pay, you will definitely get something in return! Dont you just want to get something in return for your efforts? For example, dont we go to work just for money and for living? If any boss wants me to work for nothing and doesn''t pay me, I will hang someone on the street light at all costs. Finally, I would like to remind Li Xueling that this youngdy should have been targeted by Qin Songyuan from the beginning, so dont be fooled. Remind Li Xueling, I don''t think she is a kind person. Judging from the characters of the female guests in "Heartbeat Moments", she was the one who left the message "Your happiness is my happiness" to Lin Jinian. There is already some concrete evidence. Miss Li and Lin Jinian are very close, and Yumeng YuM and Lin Jinian have coborated a lot. Miss Li had been watching the show and didn''t think Lin Jinian did anything excessive. By the way, someone on the Inte just analyzed something. The three brands YuM, CHUNXIN, and Xuezhu were looking for Cheng Qianyan as their spokesperson at the same time. They probably wanted to trick her. Chapter 4217: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (86) Chapter 4217: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (86) Chapter 4217 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (86) With Cheng Qianyans status at the time, he would not be approached by these threepanies at the same time. In addition, ording to insiders, the liquidated damages for image damage in the contract prepared for Cheng Qianyan were five to ten times higher than normal. I originally wanted to say this was a conspiracy theory, but thinking about all this, I think it is probably the truth. Calcting the time, it was too much of a coincidence that the three families approached her just after Cheng Qianyan lost her role as Li Yiling. So don''t feel bad for this youngdy. I have always been on Lin Jinian''s side and never thought that Lin Jinian did too much. However, they thought that breaking up with Cheng Qianyan would be a heinous crime. Vi, inside the living room. Originally, everyone holding their mobile phones was reading about Qin Songyuan, but they never expected that Li Xueling would be involved in the end. Qin Songyuan''s face was pale. The three daughters he had offended came to attack him, and it was impossible for him to struggle even if he wanted to. I really cant afford to be offended. Yan Shu rolled her eyes at him. Those three were good sisters she knew, and they hadined about Qin Songyuan to her a long time ago. This time, she came after Yan Bao in Lian Zong. She had no intention of paying attention to the others. She was only surprised to see Qin Songyuan. It turned outter that this guy was teaming up with others to target Yan Bao. She herself nned to find an opportunity to expose Qin Songyuan''s affairs and give Yan Bao time to buffer. Unexpectedly, Lin Jinian and Jiang Hong broke out first, and Qin Songyuan dared to attack her at this time, so she would be rude. There was also Li Xueling, Yan Shu nced at her, she was just a person with a bad mind. Tell your sisters when you get back that you must protect yourself from lightning in the future. They dont want to spend money on it. The magic jade endorsed by Yan Bao is very good. She bought a lot of it herself and wanted to give it to her sisters. It is still mid-range now, but from her perspective, Yaoyu has the ability to be high-end. Speaking of which, everyone on the Inte knows about Li Xueling. People who have heard about it will probably avoid the brand YuM. No one wants to get involved in shit. "The car to pick me up is here." Li Xueling took a deep breath and stood up. Without looking at anyone else, she said to Gu Feiyun, "I will find someone to talk to the show crew about quitting the show." Her face was almost gone, and Yumeng YuM seemed to be facing a crisis of reputation now. Li Xueling did not say hello to everyone, and left quickly after saying a few words to Gu Feiyun. "Miss Li, walk slowly." Gu Feiyun didn''t stop him. The program team was not a scary organization. If the guests wanted to leave, they could only watch them go. They had been staying in the vi before, but things had gotten serious. If no one was ready to go out, they would be surrounded by people. Then they would not be able to escape for a while, so they could only wait here for someone to pick them up. . Qian Yan has no intention of leaving, and Xu Zhihuai will naturally not leave if she doesnt. Yan Shu hasnt eaten enough of her melons, and the fans are still here, so shes not in a hurry to leave. Tao Zhenzhen''s recent work is rted to "Heartbeat Moments". Thepany has no other arrangements, so she is asked to wait and see what happens. It is said that she has been performing very well recently and has a good momentum. Now she is secretly happy while eating melon. Shortly after Li Xueling left, Qin Song originally received a phone call, and his face became increasingly ugly. This was followed by a response from the Inte about CHUNXIN to the public, saying that he would investigate matters rted to him and give the public an answer. Not long after the news, the car to pick up Qin Songyuan also arrived. Chapter 4218: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and wealth (87) Chapter 4218: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and wealth (87) Chapter 4218 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (87) He left with a gray face. Before he came, he did not expect that it would end like this. If you ask him what he is thinking at the moment, it must be that if he could do it all over again, he would never appear on this show. He came to this show for two reasons. One was to give Lin Jinian face, and the other was to get in touch with Li Xueling to see if there was any chance to go further. In the end, when he left, his reputation was ruined, and his career was probably also ruined. This time, due to the damage to his personal image and exposure to the public, CHUNXIN has beenpletely affected. CHUNXIN''s reputation has plummeted, and we don''t know what thepany will do with him next. Qian Yan was browsing thetest news on the Inte with his mobile phone. Netizens may be addicted to melons, and are already looking forward to whether Ji Junyi has melons. Not only theizens were looking forward to it, she found that Tao Zhenzhen and Yan Shu were also looking forward to it, staring at Ji Junyi non-stop. Ji Junyi wanted to leave, but the staff of the program team told him before that there were many people blocking the outside. He couldn''t ask anyone to pick him up. Once he was stopped, it would be difficult to escape. He himself felt guilty, but now three male guests had overturned their cars and the situation was tragic. He was really scared and didn''t dare to go out at all. Let''s stay in the vi for now. He is a marginal figure. He usually has few friends. He has not contacted people he knew before for many years. He has not been working in the pet store for a long time, and it has been a long time. The owner of the pet store is an older person, so he should not Will pay attention to the Inte. Ji Junyi didnt know that even if no one noticed him, Qian Yan would not let him go. As for what happened to Ji Junyi, Qian Yan was already prepared and it was almost time to reveal this guys secrets. There''s another melon, this time it''s Ji Junyi''s. Hahaha, this episode of "Heartbeat Moment" is really exciting. Four of the five male guests fell over. This Ji Junyi is not the owner of a pet store chain at all. He only worked in a pet store for a month, but the boss found him beating the customers cat and scolding the customers dog, so he was fired] This guy is so hateful, the cat is so cute, but he actually beats the cat, the cat is so pitiful. Damn it, he even scolded the cute puppy, this guy is really bad. Pfft When Tao Zhenzhen read this, she couldnt helpughing and quickly covered her mouth. Sorry, I couldn''t hold it back for a moment. Yan Shu also stared at Ji Junyi in shock. This guy behaved politely in front of him, but he didn''t expect to bully small animals. She couldn''t help but stare at Xu Zhihuai, her eyes seemed to say, do you have any melons? Xu Zhihuai: He has no melons. He lives an innocent life. He never harms others or bullies small animals. But when he looked at his phone, many people were squatting on him. There is really no melon, so stop squatting. He paused for a moment when he thought about this. It was true that some people might want to fish in troubled waters at this time. Regardless of whether those people dared or not, he had to find someone to prepare in advance. So, Xu Zhihuai made a phone call. Cheng Lan was huddled in the corner, flipping through her phone at a loss. As the four male guests turned over, the evidence was very strong, and she became increasingly panicked. Even though everyone is enjoying the meal, there are still some people who havent forgotten to visit her Weibo. Especially her fans, in thements and private messages, they all asked her to say something and tell them that it was not the truth. She has lost a lot of fans at this time, and there are many people''sments on losing fans in Chaohua. She didnt dare to look at those remarks, as just one look at them could make people tremble. How did that happen. She is just with the person she likes. I dont know what happened to Brother Lin. There must have been some misunderstanding when he was taken away. I hope Brother Lin is fine and cane back soon to deal with the current situation. "Everyone, due to force majeure, the live broadcast and recording of "Heartbeat Moment" will be suspended. We don''t know when it will continue. Once there is news, the program team will notify you in advance to prepare." Gu Feiyun brought thetest news, "This vi is for The sponsor provided it, and the sponsor currently has no intention of withdrawing it, and is still willing to continue to support "Heartbeat Moment"." Chapter 4219: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and wealth (88) Chapter 4219: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and wealth (88) Chapter 4219 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (88) "The situation outside is not very good now. You can stay here temporarily and wait until the situation eases a bit before leaving, or you can leave when you are ready." Three dayster, all the guests left the vi one after another. Netizens were somewhat dissatisfied as they were unable to get Xu Zhihuais melon. But now they are more concerned about Jiang Hong and Lin Jinian. In addition, there has been no response from Cheng Lanshuang. Fans have lost fans inrge numbers when they see her situation. This is not the worst thing for Cheng Lanshuang. The worst thing is that the brands she has endorsed before havee to her. Her image was damaged and her brand was seriously affected. ording to the contract, she had to lose money. She has made a lot of money in the past few years, but when faced withpensation after payment, she became dizzy and lost all the money in her hand. She had almost no money left. She still has to make a living, and her family is waiting for her to give her money. Now she can''t get a job at all. What should she do? Why is there no news from Brother Lin? Cheng Lanshuang decided to ask someone from Chenmao. It took a lot of effort to find someone who knew about Chenmao''s situation. Secretary Liu and several assistants were also taken away for investigation. Cheng Lanshuang''s face turned pale. No wonder she couldn''t contact Secretary Liu and the assistants. "A few days ago, Chenmao''s ounts were audited. Several ountants were taken away. All relevant personnel were checked. Those with problems were all taken away for investigation. Those with no problems are currently looking for new homes. " Cheng Lanshuang asked anxiously: "Where is the Lin family? How is Brother Lin''s current situation? Go and find out." "I don''t know. You can find someone else to ask. I have to write a resume and I don''t have time to ask you about unimportant things. I''m just a part-time worker, and I''m not your and Lin Jinian''s dog. Don''t treat me like that. Is it as good as it should be? You dont even say please or thank you, its really tasteless. Dudu Cheng Lanshuang squeezed her cell phone and finally decided to go to Lin''s house to have a look. Feng Fang, who resigned from Chenmao a few years ago due to family illness, was a little surprised but not too surprised when he saw the news on the Inte. He knew he had to run away early, otherwise he would definitely be implicated if he continued to follow Lin Jinnian.Fortunately, fortunately. The situation of Cheng Zehui and Cao Jing is not very good. The people who had previously arranged to y with them no longer take them, and some peoplee to visit them from time to time to interview them. At first they thought it was about Qian Yan, but then they realized something was wrong after the questions these people asked made people vomit blood. After they were chased away, they found out through the Inte that Lin Jinian had been arrested by the police in front of countless viewers. Sir, madam, its time for you to pay usst months sry. The two of them looked bad. Cheng Zehui asked, "Didn''t Xiaoshuang give you a beating?" Miss Xiaoshuang may have forgotten. Chef Zhang said, Originally, we were supposed to be paid yesterday, but today is the 1st, so its been more than a day. Cheng Zehui turned around and said to Cao Jing: "Pay their sries first, and then ask Xiaoshuang what''s going on over there." "Why didn''t you send it? You send it first, and I''ll call Xiaoshuang." Cao Jing picked up the phone and went upstairs, making Cheng Zehui a little annoyed. Seeing Chef Zhang and the others staring at him, he was afraid that he would be shameless if he refused, so he could only take out his mobile phone to transfer money to them. He couldn''t help but me Cheng Lanshuang in his heart. He didn''t know what he was doing. He even forgot to pay the wages of the maids and cooks at home. . "Sir, don''t forget to pay this month''s water and electricity bills, especially the electricity bill. It will be troublesome if the power is cut off at night." After receiving his sry, Chef Zhang kindly reminded him and said at the same time, "I n to resign. Tell your husband that there is an emergency at home and we will leaveter." When he said this, Chef Zhang sighed in his heart. He was able to get a full month''s sry and not be deducted any sry. He had to thank Miss Qianyan. It was her rule to pay wages on thest day of every month. They did it at that time. Well, there''s also a bonus. Miss Qian Yan seems to like the food he cooks and has praised her several times. I wonder if she has a cook now. Is it toote for him to apply for the job? See you tomorrow Chapter 4220: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (89) Chapter 4220: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (89) Chapter 4220 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (89) Everyone get out! It would be better for these people who follow the wind to get out of their way. All the servants and cooks in the Cheng family vi resigned and left, making Cheng Zehui very angry. After they left, they finally couldn''t help but cursed. He picked up the cup next to him and smashed it down. The loud sound of the cup breaking startled Cao Jing who came downstairs. She stood on the stairs and scolded: "What are you doing?" "What are you doing? Didn''t you see that everyone left? These white-eyed wolves, the little people who think the situation is bad, ran away immediately when they thought our family was not good. There is also Chef Zhang, who usually looks honest and honest, but today he left. Without hesitation." "Leave?" Cao Jing''s expression changed, "Have you paid all your wages?" Without waiting for Cheng Zehui to answer, she murmured again: "If I had known they were leaving, I wouldn''t have been so cheerful. I should have dyed them for a while. Anyway, I don''t have any shame anymore. I''m not afraid of what they will say. Now that something big has happened to my family, I can''t handle it." Isnt it normal to give money? Cheng Zehui was also a little annoyed, yes, knowing that Chef Zhang and the others would leave today, he would never be so quick to pay wages. I really didn''t see any signs that they were leaving before, but they are really good at pretending. Cheng Qianyan must be med for this. If she hadn''t decided to pay wages on thest day at the end of each month, ording to the current market situation, the sry would have been reduced by at least ten and a half days. "Everyone is gone, and there is nothing we can do." Cao Jing walked down and sat on the sofa, ncing at the broken ss on the ground. "Put these away quickly, and ask two more people to help when you have time." The vi is still a bit big, and it doesnt look like much work. In fact, cleaning it is not easy. There are also things like cooking, which she basically doesn''t do, and Cheng Zehui probably can''t do it either. She still has to hire people, at least three people. She still has some money in her hands, including jewelry, regr money and various types of financial management, but the ie she earns from these is simply not enough to support their current standard of living, so they have to rest on theirurels. Cheng Zehui thought of this at the same time, and his face became increasingly ugly. Now the whole Inte is calling them vampires, and everyone supports Cheng Qianyan in ignoring them. Moreover, Cheng Qianyan herself ignores them. It is impossible for her to support the family. You can only watch Xiaoshuang. "What''s going on with Xiaoshuang? Have you contacted her?" Cheng Zehui asked. Before Cao Jing could speak, he asked again, "Do you know about Ji Nian''s situation? Are there any consequences for being taken away?" Cao Jing rubbed her eyebrows: "I haven''t contacted Xiaoshuang for the time being. Someone in the group mentioned Ji Nian, but there is no specific news about him yet." The two couples usually y around. They lived in retirement many years ago and are not very sensitive to all news from the outside world. Now that something happened, they found that their eyes were darkened and it was difficult to get any news. "Then I''ll call Xiaoshuang. She and Ji Nian have been together for so long, so she should know something." Cheng Zehui said, "Xiaoshuang has made a lot of money in the past two years, so he should be able to support the family. I forgot to give Chef Zhang this time They pay wages and are probably busy with Ji Nian''s affairs. I hope Ji Nian is okay." Yeah, I hope its just a misunderstanding. Cao Jing answered. Cheng Zehui quickly got through Cheng Lanshuang''s phone and started to use: "Xiao Shuang, what''s going on over there? You didn''t pay Chef Zhang and the others their wages, and you didn''t pay the water and electricity bills on time?" Chapter 4221: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (90) Chapter 4221: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (90) Chapter 4221 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (90) Cheng Lanshuang has already found out where Lin Jinian is and ns to go see him to ask about the situation. He is currently in the car. She was stunned for a moment when she suddenly received a call from Cheng Zehui. Before she could say anything more, a stream of usations came from the other side, making her a little confused. In the past, she had to bear the wages of the employees hired by her family and the utility bills. She held her breath in her heart, thinking that she could do what her sister could do. She made a lot more in those two years, and the money was just a matter of buying a bag for her. But it was different now. She seemed to be back to the time when she had nothing, and it was even worse than that time. Even though there is still a long string of numbers in her bank card, the money will no longer be hers soon, and she simply does not dare to spend it, otherwise the other party will apply for enforcement if she cannot pay back the money. In the end, she There is still no way to keep the money, and I will be subject to many restrictions. The household utility bills and workers expenses are not for her personal use. Furthermore, after she went out to work, she had less time to go home. After all, her parents benefited more, so why should she be responsible for everything. Whats going on with Ji Nian? Cheng Zehui asked again. The sentence he just spoke was just a subconscious usation, just like the one he used to Cheng Qianyan. Cheng Lanshuang immediately forgot to pay the workers wages and water and electricity bills, and said with a sad face: Im on my way to see him, and I want to ask whats going on. Chenmao is not doing well at the moment... She told the news she had learned. "Then go and see what''s going on. Ji Nian has always been good, how could he get into this kind of thing." Cheng Zehui was still a little confused, "Did someone frame him?" Cheng Lanshuang heard what Cheng Zehui meant, but when she turned to Lin Jinian, she also knew that if something hadn''t happened to him, others wouldn''t have been able to frame him. Chenmao waspletely turned over, and so many ountants were taken away, which shows that the matter is really not trivial. At present, she can only guess that Chenmao must have made false ounts and evaded taxes. All the people hired by the family have resigned, Cheng Zehui added. You can invite some people back when you have time. Two cleaners and one cook are enough. At least three people are needed. By the way, you can also pay the water and electricity billster. Cant you pay them online? Hearing this matter-of-fact statement, Cheng Lanshuang felt a little angry: "Dad, I''m still busy here. You can pay these yourself, there''s not much money." You said you dont have much money left, so just pay it by the way. Now that I have lost my job, no one is looking for me anymore, and I have to face a lot ofpensation. Where does the moneye from? You are benefiting from these things, cant you pay it yourself? Why do you have to do it from me? Cheng Zehui said angrily: "What''s the matter with raising you so big, training you to be sessful, and paying some water and electricity bills? You have been responsible for these things in just two or three years. Your sister has been in charge for so many years and has never seen you like this." "Then you go find her. She has long since ignored you and won''t care about these things anymore." Cheng Lanshuang blurted out, "You gave birth to me and raised me, but you didn''t spend a lot of money on meter. , It''s sister." At this point, she paused, and suddenly she understood her sister''s original mood. Chapter 4222: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (91) Chapter 4222: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (91) Chapter 4222 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (91) They are obviously the parents, but in the end, they have to do everything for their daughters, so they just wait for clothes toe to them and food to eat, which is really as it should be. Its not like you dont have the money, why cant you pay it yourself? Cant you understand how difficult it is for me now? Its not unreasonable for my sister to leave home so decisively and stop contacting you. Cheng Lanshuang hung up the phone after finishing speaking, making Cheng Zehui fall back in anger. When he called again, the phone could not be connected and he was actually blocked. He told Cao Jing about it. The two sat on the sofa and talked to Cheng Lan again. Theypared the two sisters and finally agreed. I think Cheng Lanshuang is not as good as Cheng Qianyan. Of course these are of no use. Qian Yan ignored them, and Cheng Lanshuang ignored them. The two of them could only find their own solutions, and had to reluctantly spend their own money to maintain their lives. On this matter, the two couples had a lot of disagreements. Cheng Lanshuang met Lin Jinian. At this time, Lin Jinian hadpletely changed. In just a few days, she could not recognize him. She asked Lin Jinian when he would be released. Lin Jinian was silent for a moment and said it was very difficult. He never expected that he would be overturned sopletely that no one could save him. He only asked Cheng Lanshuang: "No matter what happens, will you never leave me?" Cheng Lanshuang nodded quickly: "Of course." "Xiao Shuang, just wait for me to go out. I will never let you down in the future." Cheng Lanshuang thought that Lin Jinian would be imprisoned for a while at most, but she didn''t know much about this aspect. Even if Chenmao evades taxes, as long as he pays back the taxes and fines, nothing will happen. After all, arent there many cases like this nowadays? As everyone knows, if it were that simple, Lin Jinnian would not have been arrested. Cheng Lanshuang told Lin Jinian that she would definitely wait for him and that she really liked him. Even if something like this happens to Brother Lin, he will still never leave him, always guarding him, and will never abandon him. This is the person she likes, how could she hurt him at this time. Not long after, news came out about what Lin Jinnian hadmitted. Chenmaomitted serious tax evasion. Lin Jinian''s arrest was mainly rted to bribery, but it was not only the exercise of certain rights that caused trouble to Cheng Qianyan, but also about Chenmao. Otherwise, do you think Chenmao could get up so quickly? Turns out he is a habitual offender. In short, Lin Ji may not be able to get out in five or ten years. I remember that the peerless Qinglian said she would never leave Lin Jinnian, but I dont know if she can do it. Facts have proved that Cheng Qianyan has farsightedness. If such a person really continues to be entangled with him, he will probably be implicated. [In addition, there is some news about Jiang Hong. In short, the things that were exposed before are all true. The people who helped deal with these matters were all arrested. No one can escape the punishment they deserve, but the review is long. Yes, you need to wait for the result. It doesn''t matter, they will feel even more ufortable. By the way, Qin Songyuan was fired by CHUNXIN, and CHUNXIN will also hold him ountable. This is rted to his cooperation with Lin Jinian. , it turns out that nothing rted to Lin Jinnian will end well. This is just a **** that will contaminate wherever it rolls. Chapter 4223: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (93) Chapter 4223: Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (93) Chapter 4223 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (92) There is also Yu Meng YuM. It is said that the wealthy circles are now avoiding this brand, and some public figures dare not be associated with this brand. The daughter of this family is now disgusted wherever she goes. The more popr one is Yaoyu. I feel that the spring of Yaoyu ising. There are also TIANSHI and Zhiyuan, especially Zhiyuan, it feels really good to use. I originally just wanted to give it a try, but I didnt expect it to be very easy to use. Its really not an advertisement, its just easy to use, Amway. Now that this incident has happened to Lin Jinnian, I wonder if Li Xueling will find a way to get him. Come on, who can she win over? Don''t send yourself in then, the Li family won''t allow it. These are almost over. I''m more concerned about whether "Heartbeat Moment" will be broadcast live. I haven''t seen the ending yet. At this moment, "Heart Moments" announced the re-start time, and new guests would be airborne to fill in the air. As for the previous edited versions of those legal experts, they have naturally been removed from the shelves. Their footage will then be cut out and the edited version of their footage will be released. Theizens who followed the whole show didn''t care at all. They only cared that the show was back on air and counted the days every day. Qian Yan was notified of the time here, so she did not take on any other work. When the show started, the remaining guests were her, Tao Zhenzhen, Yan Shu and Xu Zhihuai. The program team had already selected four airborne guests toplete the show, including one female guest and three male guests. The program team still keeps the specific guests secret and has not announced them to the public. On the day of the broadcast, Qianyan and others were sitting in the vi, waiting for the guests toe in. Qian Yan looked at the barrage on the big screen. The audience could not guess who the amateur guests were, and they were all guessing which female guest in the circle the program team had invited. At the same time, the audience is still discussing her drama "From Stall to Richest Woman", which has been stuck in review for a long time, and the broadcast time has been set. At this moment, the door of the vi was pushed open. The man who appeared at the door was a slender, handsome man. His appearance alone reminded people of a young and powerful CEO. But after what happened to Lin Jinian before, the audience was a little scared. This man is a bit good-looking. Let''s take a closer look. I don''t know if he has any melons. Haha, I see you just want to eat melons. This is not Lianzong. It is clearly melons. Many people present were amused, but Qian Yan noticed that there was a man looking at the door with a shocked face. This man was her little fan Yan Shu. Do you know him? The man''s name was Shen Xingchuan. After a brief introduction, he walked in and sat at the male guest''s side. He came in and looked at Yan Shu several times. Thetter couldn''t hold it back and rolled his eyes at him. Hey, I feel something is wrong. It seems that I am an acquaintance. I feel that Yan Shu can''t paddle this time. Soon the door was pushed open again, and this time a thirty-seven-year-old man came in, his name was Meng Luping. The audience was quite confused, after all, it was the first time for such an old amateur guest to appear. After this, a young male guest came in again. "My name is Liu Xi. What are you doing here? A star chaser. There is a senior here who has seeded, so I''ll give it a try." While speaking, he nced at Tao Zhenzhen. Tao Zhenzhen: What? But this person looks familiar to some extent, and I always feel like I have seen him somewhere. Hahaha, Zhenzhen is so confused. Help, Zhenzhen must be shouting for help in her heart. "ssmate Tao Zhenzhen, long time no see." Liu Xi and Tao Zhenzhen greeted with smiles, "I didn''t have time to thank you for your pen in the examination room. You ran too fast and no one could catch up. Fortunately, you became an actor." Tao Zhenzhen: Oh, is that the nerd whose pen broke in the examination room and his eyes were red? Hey, we know each other again? Wonderful, wonderful. I dont know who thest female guest is from the circle. Thest female guest appeared at the door. After seeing her appearance clearly, the audience started discussing. It''s Xie Shuang! However, can I still be invited to a romance show even if I''m divorced? She is single now, so what happens if she is invited? No, Xie Shuang''s face looks wrong. What did she see? Chapter 4224: Is pursuing fame and fortune a heinous crime? (End) Chapter 4224: Is pursuing fame and fortune a heinous crime? (End) Chapter 4224 Is it a heinous crime to pursue fame and fortune (End) As the audience expected, this episode of "Heartbeating Moments" is as exciting as ever. Except for Qian Yan and Xu Zhihuai, who are always sweet here, the other guests have their own stories. Shen Xingchuan is the CEO of the Shen family. He originally made an engagement with Yan Shu long ago, but he has been busy with work and thought that after the engagement was settled, he would get married step by step. But Yan Shu was an arrogant and thoughtful youngdy. She found such a man boring and proposed to break off the engagement. Shen Xingchuan liked Yan Shu, but he didn''te to his senses at that time. He felt that he couldn''t run away once he settled down, and now he regretted chasing after her. However, Yan Shu never chose him throughout the whole process, and the audience could only see him frustrated every time. After the live broadcast of the show, it is a mystery whether they are together, at least toizens. Neither of them will announce their affairs to the public, and they have not appeared in public since. Liu Xi met Tao Zhenzhen in college. Tao Zhenzhen was not from a professional background, and her career as an actor was a coincidence. At that time, they participated in a skills test at the same time. Liu Xi was just a freshman at that time, and Liu Xi was still a shy, introverted and socially intimidated person. Unfortunately, all the pens he brought with him were broken that day. His eyes were red with anxiety, so Tao Zhenzhen gave him a spare pen. Of course, Liu Xi is a mature man now, and he will not behave like that when encountering such a thing again. The two got along very happily on the show. Later, Tao Zhenzhen also said that she would have more contact with Liu Xi. She thought he was a pretty good person. Although he looked more mature, he was still a little shy inside and not oily at all. Lets talk about Xie Shuang, she is a well-known actress, she is soft-handed in winning awards. She got married at the age of twenty-eight and divorced at the age of thirty-three, but the public does not know the specific reason. The male guest Meng Luping is her ex-husband. The two of them presented what is called the most familiar stranger in the show. In the second half of the show, the two confessed to each other and resolved their previous misunderstanding. However, Xie Shuang did not remarryter, but she did not reject Meng Luping either. They were together as boyfriend and girlfriend. As for Qianyan, she continued to work after the live broadcast. Fans found that no matter where she was, Xu Zhihuai would chase her there. And they discovered that the ount that used to post welfare photos, a young fan named Yanbao, turned out to be Xu Zhihuai''s ount. Audiences who knew the truth said they were shocked and often followed the two''s TV series. It is worth mentioning that Xu Zhihuais father, a family of three,ter wanted to cause trouble for him, but he was prepared and caused some trouble for them first. In the spring of the next year, Xu Fng announced the filming of a movie version of "From Waste to Ascension", but this time the protagonist is Li Yiling, and the person who ys Li Yiling is Cheng Qianyan. Finally, the audience is satisfied with the Li Yiling. Tao Zhenzhen was also invited. This time she yed the role of the junior sister, which became a ssic. The audience believed that this was the real junior sister. The movie version of "From Waste to Ascension" presented the public with a different world of cultivating immortals. Just as Xu Fng expected, this drama became a reference for many immortal dramas in the future. It is not an exaggeration to call it a legend. . After that, Qian Yan became an actor that directors and investors in the industry were vying for. Jiang Hong and Lin Jinian were both sentenced. Lin Jinian was less than ten years old, but Jiang Hong was much more serious. Cheng Lanshuang waspletely devastated when the results of Lin Jinian came out. Cheng Lanshuang waspletely unable to get involved in the entertainment industry and returned to the life of ordinary people. Later, he often visited Lin Jinian. When Lin Jinian said she would wait for him, she agreed, firmly at first, but then year after year, she gradually became confused, and sometimes even wanted to give up. When Lin Jinnian finally came out, she seemed to be unable to feel any fluctuations in her heart. They were still together, but it waspletely different from the sweet days she imagined. Lin Jinnian liked drinking and buying lottery tickets. Whenever she was tired and hesitant, Lin Jinian would grab her with red eyes and ask her if she was going to abandon him, and ask her if she had lied to him in the past. She is so tired. Brother Lin like this is so scary. She wanted to escape, but it seemed she couldn''t. Cheng Zehui and Cao Jing also had a difficult time. They were used to spending moneyvishly, and the money in their hands quickly ran out. By the time they realized what they were doing, their jewelry and collectibles were almost the same. Because they have pensions and can maintain a basic life, plus their previous ie, Qianyan does not have to pay any child support. But they are used to living afortable life, how can they endure this. Not only that, Cheng Lanshuang and Lin Jinianter lived with them, and the pitiful pension was really not enough. Facing the fierce Lin Jinian, they did not dare to say anything. See you tomorrow Chapter 4225: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (1) Chapter 4225: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (1) Chapter 4225 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (1) "In the summer when I was ten years old, it rained heavily for several consecutive days, and everywhere in Wen County was filled with water. My home is in Baojiang Vige, Hexian Town. The name of the vigees from Baojiang Creek, which is not far from the vige. Generations of people from Baojiang Vige. "That evening, it rained continuously. My brother, sister-inw, and my nephew were having dinner. Suddenly, we all heard the sound of watering from behind the house. My eldest brother reacted the fastest. He immediately dropped his job and scooped me up with one hand. He got up, picked up the little nephew with one hand, and shouted to his sister-inw to get out quickly." "Because the sound of water came from the back of the house, the eldest brother couldn''t tell which direction it woulde down from, so he had to go out first. However, disaster will not wait for anyone. By the time we went out, the sh flood had already washed down. In the blink of an eye, it would be over. Half of our house was destroyed. At this time, the eldest brother basically figured out the direction, but the sh flood was also in front of us, and he threw my nephew and me to a safe ce." When I fell to the ground, I happened to see my brother and sister-inw embracing each other and being swept up by the sh flood and disappearing in the blink of an eye. Later, the bodies of my brother and sister-inw were not found. Most people swept away by floods like this are difficult to find. Since then, the ten-year-old me has been living with my nephew. "My father, who passed away the year before, was a boy. He was also a teacher in the vige. Although the most aplished student was a schr, he was still highly respected. The people in the vige saw us as pitiful and even helped us repair it. House. Everyone is suffering, and there is nothing we can do to help. Sometimes we cant help but help us. "After surviving the most difficult years, I was stumbling and pulling my little nephew to grow up. I studied with my father. My father also said that I was very talented and smarter than my elder brother. If my father hadn''t passed away, maybe I can still learn a little more. I always remember in my heart that its my elder brothers decision that I can survive, so my biggest obsession in this life is to raise my little nephew so that I canplete my mission when he gets married and has children. "I was the one who enlightened my little nephew. He is much more talented than my elder brother. After discovering this, I taught him everything I have learned. After that, I saved money to send him to study. He didn''t know how to do it. I Just learn it and teach him. "Because I focus on raising my nephew, I have never thought about getting married. People in the vige have advised me that if I get married, I should find someone with better conditions who can also help take care of and train my nephew. But I know that it is different. , lets not talk about my husbands familys opinions. If I have children of my own, can I really not be partial? I cant guarantee it. To prevent people from always talking about this matter, I will asionally tell people that I may be a little weak. I wont harm anyone anymore. I just want to discourage those restless and honest people. After that, there are indeed fewer and fewer peopleing to visit. "Perhaps before my father passed away, he knew that he didn''t have much time left, so he chose a marriage for me and agreed to marry him when I turned sixteen. However, no one expected that half a year after my father passed away, my fianc had to take care of his illness. The mother who died was infected with typhoid and disappeared. Mother Chen, who had improved somewhat, worsened as a result, and eventually died." "Pei Guan finally passed the exam when he was twenty-five years old. His ranking was rtively low, but he was lucky to pass the exam with his qualifications. At that time, I rxed instantly and felt that the biggest task in my life waspleted. , I am worthy of my brothers life-saving grace. Chapter 4226: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (2) Chapter 4226: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (2) Chapter 4226 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (2) "From now on, I will be a free man. Pei Guan will be his official. I, my sister-inw, will not hold him back or ask for much in return. I will just write two letters in a year and a half to greet him. I He who has hands and feet will never die of hunger. Besides, based on the knowledge I learned while apanying Pei Guan, the people in the vige also respect me, so my life will not be bad." "I am eager to have a close person. I am really tired these years. When Pei Guan takes office, I can slowly find a close person." At this point, a sarcastic smile appeared on the face of the woman sitting on the stone bench: "Who knew that Pei Guan actually invited me to have a chastity arch? Or was it a chastity arch that the Holy One personally gave to me after hearing my story from him? . No matter how courageous I am, how can I do something that vites this chastity arch? Its just me, Im afraid that the whole vige will be implicated. "I have asked him why he is like this. After raising him for so many years, he should know my temper best. He also knows that when I said that Croft just didn''t want to be entangled with others, it was all because I was afraid of affecting his cultivation, not because of it. How can a fianc keep his chastity? Who knew this kid would do such a thing in the end." "At first, he pretended not to understand, butter, under my scolding, he finally admitted that he wanted to show his face to the Holy One and beg me to help him. In fact, it was just as he nned, and the Holy One did remember him. He didn''t even cover it up when he said itter, reminding me that if I don''t want to injure the vigers, I can live my life guarding the chastity arch from now on, and don''t think about other things, saying that this is how women should be." "I didn''t know that Pei Guan had grown up like this. He was quite well-behaved and obedient all the way here. In thest few days, I recalled where I had gone wrong. It should have been that I was too nice to him and arranged everything for him. He had to Everythinges too easily." Then what do you want me to do for you? Qian Yan asked. The woman was silent for a moment, then quickly raised her head: "If possible, I hope you can save my brother and sister-inw so that they can avoid that disaster. I have no idea about Pei Guan anymore. He is my eldest brother after all. If you really want to do anything to your child, you still can''t do anything to him. At most, you can beat him. He will no longer treat him like before, let alone learn the book knowledge bit by bit and then break it into pieces. Feed it to him. What he can do in the future is up to him to strive for." "To be honest, I am very resentful towards Pei Guan. Unfortunately, after you went back, you only met Pei Guan who had no memory of the past. This resentment cannot be resolved. Therefore, I hope to help my brother and sister-inw avoid the disaster. , so this can be considered a regret." She shook her head and smiled. Qianyan said: "When you can go back depends on your soul strength and obsession. Your eldest brother and sister-inw passed away early, and I can''t guarantee that your obsession will be enough to send me to an important time point." "I know this, sir, just do your best. If you really can''t save your eldest brother and sister-inw, you''d better raise Pei Guan, just don''t starve him to death." If its thetter, Ill try to help you relieve your anger. Qian Yan said. Pei Wenqing thanked him again, but he had no hope. She came here for a visit, actually just to see if she could save the lives of her elder brother and sister-inw. Otherwise, why would shee if it was just for Pei Guan''s profit-driven and selfish things? Chapter 4227: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (3) Chapter 4227: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (3) Chapter 4227 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (3) Little sister, you must live well with Xiao Guan. Qianyan heard these words in her ears as she teleported over. At the same time, her body quickly fell to the side. Also falling with her was a four-year-old child who was frightened and crying. She understood what was happening, and without hesitation used her strength to get Pei Wenjue and Jiang Yun stuck in a tree, who were about to be swept away by the sh flood. However, the impact of the sh flood was still a bit strong, and the two of them still couldn''t get over. Because this is an ancient world, Qianyan can''t create some incredible scenes, which can easily cause trouble. When shended on the ground, she used her own strength to support herself and quickly stood up. First, she panicked and called out "big brother or sister-inw" ording to Pei Wenqing''s original reaction. The sh flood was hitting the two of them, and I don''t know if they heard it. With her strength to support them, they were not afraid of being swept away. Qian Yan ignored Pei Guan who fell to the ground and cried loudly. He turned around and rushed into the house that had not beenpletely destroyed. He found a rope from inside. Even if there is no rope inside, she will find one and take it out. People don''t think so much when they are in a hurry. Hold the long rope, she found a fixed ce to fix one end, and then stood on the edge of the sh flood and called Pei Wenjue and Jiang Yun: "Brother, sister-inw, can you hear me?" Pei Wenjue and Jiang Yun had bothe to their senses. The torrent kept rushing towards them, but they were lucky enough to get stuck in a branch and not be sucked in. However, their position was very awkward. The branches seemed small and they didn''t dare to move at all. They could only hold each other tightly. At this moment, they vaguely heard the voice of Qianyan, and tried to raise their heads toward her. They felt slightly relieved when they realized that the branch had not been washed down, but they still did not dare to move too much. Is it the younger sister? She is really a younger sister. Brother, Ill throw the rope over, you grab it, the other end has been fixed. Pei Wenjue tried to respond: "Okay." Qian Yan secretly controlled it with his own strength, and the rope fell in front of Pei Wenjue. He grabbed Jiang Yun with one hand and the rope with the other, and kept winding the rope around them. They were really relieved when they felt that the other side was motionless. He was actually saved. No, we cannot rx. Only after it has passed can we be saved. Brother, Im starting to pull now. My sister is only ten years old, how strong she can be, but Pei Wenjue did not refuse at this time. This time he reminded loudly: "Little sister, be careful, if something goes wrong, let go of the rope immediately." "I know." Qian Yan pulled hard. This body really didn''t have much strength, but she was very powerful. Pei Wenjue and the two of them also followed. There was a rope that fixed them so they were not afraid of being washed away. They got closer and closer. They were relieved to be in a safe ce. The two people were busy escaping, but they didn''t notice the debris and dead trees washed down by the sh floods. They would always turn in a far distance to avoid them. Qian Yan was very careful, and even if someone was watching, they would only think that the two of them were lucky. After a while, Pei Wenjue and Jiang Yun escaped from the impact of the sh flood, and their bodies became more and more rxed. They didn''t need Qian Yan to exert any more strength, and they quickly came up by the rope. Feeling that they were safe, they did not dare to linger here any longer. They quickly picked up Pei Guan, who was still crying, and went to find a safer ce. Then they copsed on the ground and gasped for air. The rain has stopped now. Pei Guan is still crying. The two people who have survived the disaster have no intention of coaxing him for the time being. Chapter 4228: The sister-in-law invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (4) Chapter 4228: The sister-inw invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (4) Chapter 4228 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (4) It is normal for children to cry a lot. If you cry for a while, it will be fer. There is no need to coax. This is Pei Wenjues view on raising children. Jiang Yun calmed down, took a long breath, and said thankfully: "Fortunately, my little sister reacted quickly. The branch is too thin and I guess it won''t be able to support it for long." "Yes, dad always praises my little sister as the smartest, so of course she reacts quickly." At this point, Pei Wenjue thought of Pei Guan who was still crying but didn''t cry loudly anymore, so he picked him up and patted him. Pat, "Okay, it''s okay. You guys need to learn more from your sister-inw. Your sister-inw was very good when she was young and she rarely cried." Jiang Yun rolled her eyes speechlessly, but didn''t say much. She still agrees with Pei Wenjue on one point. The boy needs to be raised rougher so that his skin will be strong and he will not get sick easily. He didn''t go to coax Pei Guan just now because his son knew very well that if the couple had gone to coax him, he would definitely cry non-stop all day long. Ignore what he says and let him cry for a while. Once he has finished crying, you canfort him and it will be fine. I dont know how the rest of the vige is doing. Jiang Yun looked at the mountain torrent in the distance with a sad brow. The smile on Pei Wenjue''s face disappeared: "Yes, this mountain flood is next to several families in the vige. I hope they can run fast. Find a ce to wash and wring out the clothes. Then let''s go and take a look. Maybe we can Please help." He picked up the rope on the ground, "I have to take this with me, it may be of great use." If nothing happens, just ask someone to borrow some clothes for you to change. Jiang Yun stood up: "That''s it." Pei Wenjue picked up Pei Guan with one hand, while Jiang Yun held Qian Yan, and the group set out from where they were to find the people in the vige. Not long after walking, they saw vigersing towards them in a panic one after another. Soon we learned from people in the vige that the families facing the sh flood had all escaped, and their houses had been affected to some extent, but not as badly as the Pei family. Pei Wenjue and Jiang Yun breathed a sigh of relief when they didn''t hear anyone else rushing away. This summer has been rainy, and there are floods everywhere. Floods have taken away many people. Its good that your family is fine. Wen Jue has a lot of strength and can rebuild his house after it was washed away. The vigersforted him. Pei Wenjue thought the same way. He had no talent in reading and was scolded by his father for being stupid, but in terms of strength, there were few in the vige who could match him. As long as he lives well, life will not be difficult. The sh flood only calmed down on the second day. That night, the Pei family temporarily settled in a viger''s house far away from the sh flood. When the sh floodpletely disappears, Pei Wenjue and Jiang Yun will pack up the remaining things and pick out the usable ones. Fortunately it is summer now, so there is no need to worry about protection from the cold. Although the vigers are willing to help, Pei Wenjue thinks it is not good to always disturb others. Everyone is having a hard time these days. So he asked someone to help him build a simple shed, and he recently settled here temporarily. The Pei family is not particrly miserable. The clothes and the money they saved are still there, and the food hidden at home is also there. As for the location of the new house, he decided to observe the terrain more before deciding. When the shed was being built, Qian Yan was sitting nearby and waiting, and heard Pei Wenjue bragging to the vigers about how powerful and smart his little sister was. You dont have such an amazing little girl, do you? Its hard to find a girl as smart as my little sister, with quick reactions and a bit of strength, not to mention Baojiang Vige, even the entire Wen County. My little sister has been very well-behaved since she was a child. She doesnt cry like the kid in my family. If she hadnt been calm and quick to react this time, Ayun and I would have been washed away by the flood. Vige: Got it, got it, but dont repeat it several times. But on the surface they still have to boast. See you tomorrow Chapter 4229: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (5) Chapter 4229: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (5) Chapter 4229 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (5) The rainfall gradually decreased over the next few days, and the vigers and Pei family members breathed a sigh of relief. If it rains heavily every day, it will not be good news for them if it continues. Floods are as terrible as droughts, and they cannotst too long, otherwise the days toe will be difficult. Pei Wenjue has already chosen a ce to build a new house. People in the vige came to help take a look, thinking that this location should not encounter the same thing as before. Baojiang Vige itself is located on a mountain. The Pei familys house was notpletely washed away before, so it was not difficult to find materials for building the house. But Pei Wenjue couldn''t build a house by himself. He had to ask the vigers for help. When you ask someone for help, you have to be responsible for their food and wages. However, they are all from the vige, and it is more difficult these days. Everyone has tacitly chosen to exchangebor. Today they came to help the Pei family. If something happens to their family tomorrow, the Pei family will have to run faster to help. It doesn''t take many people to help the Pei family build a house. Currently, Pei Wenjue ns to build two rooms to live in first, a smaller one for Qian Yan, and arger one for him, Jiang Yun, and Pei Guan. Build a shed next to it and build a stove inside for cooking. It''s easy to solve it in a convenient ce. Just dig a hole farther away and build a shed. Given the current situation of their family, they will stay here for the time being. When conditions improve in the future, we will slowly improve these. The rest of the vige was trying to save the crops that had been flooded and washed away. Adults and children were all busy. The children were told to go to the mountains to find some wild vegetables and fruits. It was summer and there was a lot of rain. ording to their estimation, they should be able to find a lot of mushrooms, wild vegetables and fruits. Maybe you wont be able to eat well, or evenpletely full, but in this case you wont starve to death. Qian Yan is now going into the mountains with the children in the vige. Pei Guan was only four years old, so he couldn''t follow him, so he was left at Pei Wenjue''s ce. Jiang Yun is also there. She is the adult who leads the children into the mountains to look for mushrooms and wild vegetables. If she is lucky, she can have enough food for lunch today. Jiang Yun was carrying a basket on her back, and Qian Yan was carrying a basket in her hand. The baskets and baskets were made by Jiang Yun and Pei Wenjue from bamboo two days ago. There arerge bamboo forests in Baojiang Vige, so these things are verymon and not unusual for them. Currently, many containers at home are made of bamboo. Qianyan hung the basket on her wrist and looked around in the forest. She walked straight in the other direction. Jiang Yun didn''t care. She just warned: "Little sister, don''t go too far. You need to meet people." Okay. Qian Yan responded. She had just taken two steps when a little dark-skinned girl approached her and smiled at her: "Yanzi, let''s go together." "Okay." Qian Yan recognized this little girl. She was the same age as her. Her name was Wu Xiaoxiang. She was considered to be a more powerful girl among the children in the vige. Yanzi, I didnt expect you to be so strong that you could actually pull your brother and sister-inw back. Letspare it another day. I want to see how strong you are. I think he is definitely much better than those brats, but Im not sure who is better between you and me. Its also because I havent encountered anything like that. If I did, I would definitely not be worse than you. Qian Yan: Its not good to bully children. "do you dare?" If you beat me, I will give you two little chickens. All your chickens will be washed away. Qian Yan responded: "Okay." Chapter 4230: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (6) Chapter 4230: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (6) Chapter 4230 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (6) Although the Pei family will gradually get better, Wu Xiaoxiang has said so, so she must agree. Wu Xiaoxiang''s family conditions are indeed rtively good in the vige. She can make the decision with her two chicks. "If you lose in the future, you will teach me how to read, how about it?" Wu Xiaoxiang said with some expectancy, and soon she snorted coldly, "This way I can read like my little brother. Dad said I am a gentleman outside of a girl, right?" If you can ept it, won''t I look for you? If you win, then I will give you two more chickens and you can teach me how to read." Qian Yan suddenly realized that this was Wu Xiaoxiangs purpose. She originally had the idea to educate children in the vige. Most of the people in the vige are good in nature, and even if they have some shorings, it doesn''t hurt. "OK." "Come on, if anyone bullies you in the future, just tell me and see if I won''t beat them down." Wu Xiaoxiang became happy, her face was tangled for a moment, and then she picked out a palm-sized fungus from the basket, "Give it to you. Duo." Knowing that you are so easy to talk to, I should havee to you a long time ago. Maybe I can make faster progress than my little brother. Do you still have the books at home? Wu Xiaoxiangs expression changed. They werent washed away, were they? Qianyan put the fungus into the basket and then replied: "It''s still there." The Pei family is the unluckiest in the vige, but they are also lucky. All the more expensive things in the house are there, especially the more expensive books of this era, and they have not been wetted by the water. Hey, thats good, lets stop talking and go find the fungi. The two of them started looking for each other some distance apart. Qianyan was naturally lucky and quickly found half the basket. When no one was paying attention, she picked a few flowers that she liked better, crushed them into pieces, and sprinkled them on the soil at the roots of the tree. ording to the current humidity level in the forest, it can grow up in one night. She always keeps half a basket full of mushrooms in her basket, and she scatters the rest throughout the forest. It will rain a little at night recently, but not very much, which is just conducive to the growth of these fungi. The sun will shine out during the day. Even if you go up the mountain tomorrow and see a mountain full of mushrooms, and you cant finish them all, you can pick them and go back to dry them. In the meantime, she also encountered fungus, and she did the same thing as spreading crushed fungi. They can all be used to make dry goods. With these things, people in the vige will be much better off, especially the Pei family. It was almost half an hour before noon when Qianyan heard Jiang Yun calling her. Unconsciously, she walked deeper, and no one else was around her. When she heard Jiang Yun''s voice, she responded quickly and walked out quickly carrying the basket. At this time, her basket was still only half full, including fungi and fungus, as well as some other wild vegetables and fruits. Actually, this harvest was pretty good. Jiang Yun looked a little happy when she saw it. Originally Qianyan nned to see if he could catch any prey, such as pheasants, rabbits, etc., but he didn''t catch any. The rest of the prey was still a bit unbelievable to her, so she gave up the idea. The harvest is not bad, Jiang Yun said. There were all kinds of wild vegetables in her basket, and she took back all the good and bad ones. She held Qian Yans hand: Are you tired? "No." Sister-inw, lets go up and take a look tomorrow. I think we can still find some. If you cant finish eating, you can put them in the sun. Okay, a lot of crops in the fields have been washed away. Fortunately, our vige is close to a mountain, otherwise life would be difficult. Chapter 4231: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (7) Chapter 4231: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (7) Chapter 4231 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (7) On the way back, Qian Yan and Jiang Yun talked about Wu Xiaoxiang. Jiang Yun didn''t pay much attention to this matter, just let her do her best. "When the situation at home gets better, I n to go to the Wu family to buy some chicks to raise. I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat eggs in the past few months." When the house is ready, ask your brother to go into the mountains and see if he can catch any prey. Early the next morning, Qian Yan and Jiang Yun went up the mountain again. There were not as many people going up the mountain today as there were yesterday, and they were the first. Just entering the forest, Jiang Yun was shocked by the scene in front of her: "Why are there so many fungi?" Except for the ce they were stepping on, there were fungi everywhere, each one bigger than thest and all edible, especially those near the roots of trees. There were also mountain fungus growing in patches, a scene she had never seen before. "Take a spin first to see how many there are." Jiang Yun suppressed her excitement and took Qianyan for a spin in the forest. The mountain was very big, and she couldn''t finish it anyway. She had already determined that today was the peak of the mountain. The master has shown mercy. Lets not pick up the fungi for now. Lets go down and tell the vigers toe up. There are so many mountain products that it will take a long time for every household toe up to pick them up. Qian Yan naturally agreed. Yesterday, she left the rest of the people behind and ran around all over the forest. The entire forest was full of wild animals, and the people in Baojiang Vige would not be able to starve to death. There were also delicious wild fruits, wild vegetables, and wild ginseng in the mountains and forests. She also pinched a lot of leaves and threw them everywhere to bury them. In the future, this will be a mountain forest rich in food, belonging to Baojiang Vige. The people of Baojiang Vige are fairly united. If these things appear, the vige chief will definitely think of ways to distribute them. After Jiang Yun took Qian Yan down the mountain, she first went to find Pei Wenjue who was repairing the house: "Brother Wenjue, please stop now and go to the mountain today..." When Pei Wenjue and others heard this, they immediately stopped what they were doing. They then went to notify every household, and soon everyone in Baojiang Vige was marching up the mountain with baskets on their backs. I heard it was the same thing, but when they saw the pieces of fungus and mountain fungus, everyone almost fell to their knees. It must be Grandpa Mountain God who appears. Thats right, Grandpa Mountain God knows that we are sad this year, so he specially sent these mountain goods. The vigers first bowed their hands and bowed, then bent down and started to pick them up. What a big fungus. This type of fungus is actually bigger than a human face. What else can it be besides the appearance of the mountain god? I have never seen such a big fungus in my entire life. Qian Yan followed and picked it up. As long as the host''s nting spirit is there, it is impossible to starve. ] System 666 sighed, and exined to Pei Wenqing, who was still a little shocked next to him, the power of nting spiritual hands. Pei Wenqing: I didnt expect there to be such a powerful hand. The viewers in the live broadcast room were shocked when they saw the fungus before. They only knew that Qianyan was very good at cultivating elixirs, but they didn''t know that there was such a thing as cultivating magical hands. Moreover, cultivating elixirs in the world of immortality has a different impact than cultivating spiritual hands in the secr world. After all, there is no magical power like aura here. Simply spreading crushed fungi into the soil can have such an effect. It is something that everyone wants to have. I wish I could have such hands. Woo, me too. As a flower grower, farming is engraved in my bones. I really need such hands. Chapter 4232: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (8) Chapter 4232: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (8) The vigers were busy for a whole day before they collected almost all the fungi and fungus in the forest. All the vigers went out and all the children who could run were also called in to participate. Ive finally finished picking them up. I feel heartbroken thinking that such good fungi and fungus will rot in the mountains if I dont pick them up. Yeah, I finally finished picking it up. In the evening, Qianyan followed him down the mountain, and the vigers voices of joy and thanks to the mountain **** grandpa could be heard in his ears. At this moment, Qian Yan only felt that the imprisonment of the soul was loosening a little. After concentrating and carefullyprehending it, Qian Yan realized that the power that the soul had just absorbed actually came from these vigers. Simrly, she could feel that the reason why she could absorb the power from the vigers was because of the stone as a medium. They were thanking Grandpa Mountain God, but there is no Grandpa Mountain God here. She did these things, so in the end the gratitude naturally fell on her as the rightful owner. In other words, she is the mountain **** they are grateful to. Her original intention was to make everyone''s life easier, and the purpose was not to make the Pei family stand out too much. It was only because these vigers were good people that she did this. Unexpectedly, there would be an unexpected gain. She doesnt know when she will be able tomunicate with the world consciousness. She thinks it wont be too long. The sky is also very beautiful. The weather has been very good recently. The clouds early the next morning mean that the weather must be very good. When the sunes outter, it will be perfect for drying these mountain products. However, the vigers still decided to bring some fresh mountain products to sell in the town, and the Pei family did the same. The sun shines out, seeming to tell everyone that the flood has passed. ording to Qian Yans knowledge, this years flood has indeed passed, and the weather will basically be smooth in the following years. The town has returned to liveliness, but not everyone is happy. There are people selling everything on the street, and there are even people selling people. Those children with straw in their heads are really eye-catching, such is the case in backward times. Not to mention disasters, even on ordinary days there are many people who can''t survive and sell their children. "Master Zhang,e and take a look. My second dog is smart and clever, and he has learned how to calcte ounts for two years. You will definitely not lose money if you buy it back." A woman''s voice reached Qianyan, and the woman whimpered. He got excited and said, "If it weren''t for the difficult life at home, how could we be willing to sell such a clever child like Ergou." Next to the woman stood a dark-skinned, short and strong man. He had wiped his hair like the woman. Wiping the corners of his red eyes: "This can be regarded as a way out for the child. The family really can''t afford it." Qian Yan couldn''t help but stand still, because both of them were not very good-looking, and one of the children had a piece of grass stuck in his head. Although the child was about the same age as her, even though his skin was a little tanned, it could still be seen that he had a very good foundation. And the fingers are long and slender, which looks nothing like the short stature of the couple. Judging from the looks of these two couples, they dont look like they are going to starve to death. To sell this child, it is likely that there is an urgent need for money. "This child should be Li Xinghuai." Pei Wenqing''s voice sounded in Qianyan''s ears. In fact, she also thought of this, and then she remembered that the woman just called him Ergou. Um. It is probably the first time that the prime minister has such a special name. It is worse than the "Zhang Jun" in a certain world before. Zhang Jun is just a bit earthy, and Ergou is just a cheap name. Li Xinghuaiter became a famous big businessman nearby, and even went to the capital, but for some reason, there was no news soon after he went to the capital. Pei Wenqing said. Qianyan thought deeply, this is probably the reason why the prime minister chose Li Ergou''s body. Little sister, whats wrong? Pei Wenjue noticed that Qian Yan had stopped moving and asked quickly while following her gaze. There stood a beautiful child who was about to be sold. He sighed. There are too many such things these days. If Zhang Yuanwai could buy him, he would be able to survive. Qian Yan shook his head inwardly. He could survive if he survived, but things were not that simple. There was something wrong with the look in the officer''s eyes. Chapter 4233: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (9) Chapter 4233: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (9) Chapter 4233 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (9) Zhang Yuanwai was already haggling over the price, belittling the child from head to toe. But Qianyan could sense that Zhang Yuanwai wanted to buy him. Bargaining was just the nature of a businessman. If he could lower the price, he would naturally keep it lower. "Brother." Qian Yan pulled Pei Wenjue next to him. They were selling things not far from the Li family and his wife, so he could always pay attention to the situation there. Pei Wenjue asked in confusion: "What''s wrong? Do you want to y? Wait a little longer. There has been a lot of chaos in the town recently. You are still a child and don''t run around. If you encounter a flower girl, you will be in trouble." Its not just for fun, I want to buy him. Qian Yan pointed at Li Xinghuai and said, forget about calling Li Ergou. The reason why there are memories of Li Xinghuai in his memory is that Pei Wenqing knew Li Xinghuai''s parents, Li Dali and Liu Hongmei. Later on, after Li Xinghuai became prosperous, the two couples had some quarrels. Pei Wenqing happened to happen upon this incident, but they only had one quarrel, and then there was no more noise. Pei Wenjue was stunned for a moment, looked up at Li Xinghuai, and lowered his voice: "This kid is very beautiful." After a pause, his voice became even lower, "Are you attracted to him?" He remembered something. When his father decided to give his younger sister a boy from the Chen family, it turned out that only half a year after his father passed away, both mother and son of the Chen family were gone. In fact, the boy from the Chen family is gentle and handsome, and he is considered to be one of the more handsome among his father''s students, but he is still much worse than the boy in front of him. She was already thinking about how to persuade Pei Wenjue to let her buy him out. After all, buying a child these days means buying a mouth, and it was generally difficult to agree. Why did Pei Wenjue react differently? Do you really like her? Pei Wenjue asked again in a low voice, She looks pretty good. If you look closely, you cant find many such outstanding people in the town. I just dont know what my temperament is like. Pei Wenjue thought very far without realizing it. Lets go and ask. Pei Wenjue picked up his backpack and took Qian Yan to Li Xinghuais ce. Zhang Yuanwai was still bargaining with the Li family and his wife. Suddenly, he saw Qian Yan and Pei Wenjue walking over, and his eyes lit up when he stared at Qian Yan. Without moving his eyes away, he opened his mouth to say something to Pei Wenjue. Qian Yans eyes turned cold, as if something had hit his soul directly. For a moment, Zhang Yuanwai was in a trance, and then some fear arose in his heart out of thin air. He didn''t know where this fear came from. He looked around in a panic, his face turned white, and then he quickly left with his robe in hand. The followers around him didn''t understand either, so they could only catch up in a hurry. Master, master, whats wrong with you? Li Dali and Liu Hongmei also panicked and hurriedly called Zhang Yuanwai, but Zhang Yuanwai ran very fast and disappeared after a while. The two had to beat their chests and stamp their feet on the spot. "I knew I should have agreed." Li Dali said with some reproach, "It''s all your fault for not giving in. Zhang Yuanwai was originally not very satisfied, but now..." At this point, Li Dali remembered the asion and paused. He said, "Finally, someone can give Ergou a bite to eat. Is this good?" Liu Hongmei had a bad look on her face and wanted to fight back, but Li Dali pulled her hard, and she reacted and immediately cried: "It''s not that life is sad now, I thought Zhang Yuanwai is a rich man, how much more can he give?" With so much money, there are so many mouths to eat at home. If the family was not in difficulty, we wouldnt sell Ergou. The people around me nodded and shook their heads, understanding that life was difficult now. Chapter 4234: The sister-in-law invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (10) Chapter 4234: The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (10) Chapter 4234 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (10) Li Dali and Liu Hongmei didn''t pay attention to Pei Wenjue and Qian Yan who had already walked over. They even felt that Pei Wenjue came here to sell girls. Unexpectedly, Pei Wenjue walked up to Li Xinghuai and said, "Child, what do you know?" Li Xinghuai breathed a sigh of relief when Zhang Yuanwai just left. In fact, his parents are not as good to him as outsiders say, and any words about being reluctant to part with him are lies. Had it not been for the purpose of marrying his eldest brother, he would not have sold his nearly maturebor force. He has an older brother above him, and a younger brother and two younger sisters below him. He is ten years old and can already do a lot of things. Generally, families will not choose to sell theirbor force, but only small ones. But he secretly heard that they said that if they sell him first, the daughter of the family will be raised, and they can exchange for the bride priceter, so that he can give his third brother a wife in the future. Actually, he really wonders. He is the most obedient and does the most things in the family. He even helps people settle ounts and is literate. Why do they dislike him the most? He even had to sell him. He also overheard something. Beforeing to town, they were discussing in low voices whether they could meet Zhang Yuanwai. I heard that as long as the child is beautiful, Zhang Yuanwai can buy it back and get a good price. Not only that, they also discussed what hobbies Zhang Yuanwai might have. In fact, this matter is very obvious. Everyone can guess that Zhang Yuanwai specializes in buying beautiful children and there is something wrong with it. But when they met Zhang Yuanwai today, they still did not hesitate to sell him. They never seemed to consider whether he would experience something bad if he followed Zhang Yuanwai. Today he really realized that his parents really didn''t like him and didn''t even think about him at all. Let him be sold if he is sold, and he will have nothing to do with them from now on. They have no control over whether he is good or bad. I thought Zhang Yuanwai must have bought him away, but Zhang Yuanwai suddenly left. In fact, he breathed a sigh of relief. It would be best if he could not be bought out by Zhang Yuanwai. He always felt that something bad would happen if he followed him. Just as the father and mother were arguing, a voice suddenly asked: "Child, what do you know?" This voice was a bit rough, and you could tell it was a strong man. As expected, when he looked up, he saw a man who was taller than him standing in front of him. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looked at him with a much kinder look than Zhang Yuanwai before. Standing next to this man was a very pretty little girl, who should be about the same age as him. Er Gou, why dont you tell me quickly. Li Dali reacted and pushed Li Xinghuai, Hurry up and tell this gentleman what you know. Li Xinghuai did not refute the nickname. It would be useless to say anything to them anyway, so he thought about how to respond. Compared to Zhang Yuanwai, if the man in front of him can buy him, it doesn''t matter even if he takes over all the work in the house, it will not be worse than in the Li family. I can do all the work at home and in the fields, and I know a lot of words and calctions. At this point, he added, I dont eat much. Pei Wenjue was amused by thisst sentence. This kid seemed to be honest and reliable at first nce. The most important thing is that he can read and calcte ounts. How could such a good child be willing to sell it? Pei Wenjue didnt think much about it, but he was quite satisfied. Chapter 4235: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (11) Chapter 4235: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (11) Chapter 4235 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (11) It would be fine to buy her back if he really liked her. He wouldn''t feel at ease letting his sister marry into someone else''s family. He would be much more at ease if he could train a brother-inw from a young age. This guy looks pretty good from left to right. Pei Wenjue pulled Qian Yan down and asked in a low voice: "Do you really want to buy him?" "Buy." Qian Yan took out a purse. The contents in the purse were the body parts given to her by Pei Wenqing''s deceased parents. She had it, and so did her sister-inw Jiang Yun. No one was treated unfairly. Originally, she took it to see if she could buy something. After all, it was easy for her to get these things, and these things were just for use. Pei Wenjue held down her purse: "Where do I need you toe..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Qian Yan: "Brother, I have to do it this time, don''t I buy it?" Pei Wenjue realized it andughed a little, but did not stop him. The little girl is indeed very creative. There are not many little girls like this in the whole town, right? Hehe, this is his sister. "I n to take this child away," Pei Wenjue said, "for the amount that Zhang Yuanwai just returned." Seeing what they wanted to say, he spoke first, "If you don''t want to, forget it." Li Dali and Liu Hongmei looked at each other, then looked at Qianyan and noticed that she was not in a hurry and didn''t seem to insist on buying the second dog. They thought quickly in their hearts and finally agreed. Zhang Yuanwai only gave this amount, and he didnt know whether he woulde back. If this person left again, the others would not give this price. Qian Yan took out most of the things in his purse and handed them to Liu Hongmei. Then he walked to Li Xinghuai and reached out to pull out the grass on his head. Li Xinghuai''s eyes trembled, but he was not afraid at all. He couldn''t help but nce at the little girl next to him several times. I thought he was destined to be bought by Zhang Yuanwai, but I didn''t expect that the person who bought him turned out to be a beautiful little girl. After signing the deed, Li Dali and Liu Hongmei also told Li Xinghuai to be obedient. Qian Yan interrupted them: "I bought this person, and he will have nothing to do with you from now on. You two can leave." Li Dali and Liu Hongmei gritted their teeth, but they knew this was the reason and were a little unhappy. Li Xinghuai just stood beside Qian Yan with his head lowered and did not respond to the Li family and his wife. Seeing him like this, Liu Hongmei couldn''t help but said: "I know you have resentment in your heart, but we have nothing to do. If we can survive, will we sell you?" "I see that you two are strong and strong, and you don''t look like you are going to starve to death." Qian Yan answered, looking at them up and down, "Don''t y sad dramas here after selling someone. This child is mine now." People, its not your turn to make irresponsible remarks here. Liu Hongmei was a little annoyed by what she said, so she opened her mouth and said: "You are so young and have no shame..." "Snapped-" Qian Yan pped Liu Hongmei in the face, knocking her unconscious. Li Dali came up to help. Pei Wenjue, who was very tall, stood up and scared Li Dali back: "What are you going to do?" Qian Yan also grabbed Liu Hongmei''s hair and pulled it hard, making Liu Hongmei whine: "If I hear any rumorsing out, I wille and talk to you. If you are interested,e and talk to me Lets talk, I can bring your whole family with me. Pei Wenjue has a smile on his face, this is his little sister. Not only is he smart and able to read, he is also very strong. These two people also want to bully his little sister, and they don''t care about who they are. Chapter 4236: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (12) Chapter 4236: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (12) Chapter 4236 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (12) Qian Yan let go of the man, and Liu Hongmei didn''t dare to say any more, she was really scared. This is a tough guy who can''t be offended. She will really hit someone if she gets anxious. Lets go. Qian Yan reminded Li Xinghuai. She asked again: What is your name? They named me Li Ergou, but I named myself Li Xinghuai. "Yeah." Qian Yan responded, "You still want the surname ''Li''?" Before Li Xinghuai could say anything, she reached out and grabbed his wrist. The exposed hands were rough and had many traces of work and scars. There are even new injuries, and the wounds on the fingers are already filled with pus, which is worse than the hands of the Li family and his wife. Pei Wenjue just wanted to remind Qian Yan to pay attention and not to be so anxious. She is still young and will only consider other things during the Chinese New Year. But when he saw Li Xinghuai''s hand, his face also changed: "It''s filled with pus, it needs to be dealt with properly. The only way to deal with it when we go back is to sell the bacteria first." At this time, Li Xinghuai said: "These fungi are big and fresh. Maybe we can send them to Yunji to try them." Yunji is a restaurant. A viger who once admired his intelligence and was willing to teach him how to calcte ounts was Yunjis ountant. But the other party is no longer here, and went to the capital with his master''s family. Originally, the other party wanted to take him to pursue a future, but his family members stopped him. Brother, lets take it to Yunji. Qian Yan said. In his memory, Li Xinghuai was able to grow from a servant of Yuan Zhang to a big businessman. He obviously had a lot of skills. He deliberately mentioned Yun Ji, so he should have some understanding of Yun Ji. Pei Wenjue was a little hesitant at first, but as soon as Qian Yan opened his mouth, he immediately picked up his backpack and took them to Yunji. My little sister said it must be true. On the way, Pei Wenjue heard the conversation between Qian Yan and Li Xinghuai, and couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his eyes several times. Do you know why I bought you? Li Xinghuai: I dont know. Have you heard of the child supporter? Li Xinghuai paused for a moment and heard it, but she was a little bolder. "I asked you earlier if you don''t want the ''Li'' surname anymore, but you haven''t answered yet." Qian Yan guessed that he probably didn''t want it. Since he has bought everyone, it would be best to make a clean break with the Li family. In fact, she suspected that Li Xinghuai was not the child of the two couples, but it would be too troublesome to investigate. It would be interesting to see if he would be willing to investigate in the future. "I don''t care about the surname ''Li''," Li Xinghuai said with firm eyes, "They have repaid their kindness in raising me, and I don''t owe them anything anymore." "How about you take myst name Pei from now on?" Qian Yan asked, "When you grow up, you will still marry into my family. If you don''t want to be named Pei, you can just choose a surname you like." Li Xinghuai said: "I think ''Pei'' is pretty good." After saying this, his heart was beating so hard that he couldn''t rest. People in this era start seeing each other when they are in their teens, and most of them get married when they are fourteen or fifteen, so they basically understand this. "Okay, you will be called Pei Xinghuai from now on." Pei Wenjue: Is this okay? As expected of her, she is his sister. With this kids little brains, he doesnt have to worry about his sister suffering a loss. Baojiang Vige. Pei Guan suddenly opened his eyes. When he looked around, he subconsciously touched his neck. His head was hanging firmly on his neck. There were grass all around. He looked at his body and found small palms. This is... a corpse resurrected in a child''s body? Judging from the clothes on their bodies, this family must be living a rough life. It didn''t matter, being able to live again and still retain his memory was a gift from God to him. Having a lifetime of memories, if he behaves smarter, the family will send him to study despite all their efforts. See you tomorrow Chapter 4237: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (13) Chapter 4237: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (13) Chapter 4237 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (13) Xiaoguan. Pei Guan, where have you hidden yourself? "are you asleep?" "You stupid kid, why did you hide in the grass so much that my mother almost didn''t find anyone?" Jiang Yun picked up Pei Guan who was in the grass and patted his butt, "It''s time to go back, your father and your sister-inw probably Ill be back soon. Didnt you want to eat big meat buns before? When your dades back from buying meat, mom will make mushroom and meat buns. Speaking of this, Jiang Yun''s face also showed some joy. If the mountain **** hadn''t appeared and given Baojiang Vige so many mountain products, even if their valuable things were not lost, they would not have dared to buy meat immediately because they built a new house. . After all, a lot of crops were destroyed, and the remaining money in hand had to be kept to live on. But the mountain **** has given so many mountain products that it is impossible to go hungry. And with the current momentum, we can still pick up a lot of mountain products every day on the mountain. Even if you can''t sell it, you can keep it for yourself. So she and Pei Wenjue discussed it and decided to buy some meat and mushrooms and make steamed buns to eat. They could satisfy their own cravings and entertain the vigers who came to help build their houses. Pei Guan, who was being carried by Jiang Yun, was a little dumbfounded. Just now he thought it was a child who was resurrected through a corpse, and he was already full of energy in his heart to do something big. After all, he has decades of memories, a schr, an official, and all his knowledge is notparable to that of a viger like this. As long as he shows a little bit of ability, he will definitely be favored by the teacher, and he may be able to reduce some of his training. Previously, he only noticed that the child was not well-dressed, and since there were no obvious signs on his hands, he thought that he had borrowed the body of another child and resurrected. I never expected that he would go back to his childhood. This body turned out to be his own. What time is this? Since my mother is still alive, she probably hasnt experienced that sh flood yet. Actually, if his mother hadnt called him Xiao Guan and Pei Guan, he probably wouldnt have recognized her even if she were standing in front of him. In hisst life, he lost his parents when he was more than four years old. Decadester, his memory of his parents was vague. Pei Guan was not very happy when he learned that he was reborn as a child before his parents were swept away by sh floods. He was thinking about whether it would be more beneficial for him to have his parents alive, or whether it would be more beneficial for him to have his parents swept away by sh floods like in his previous life. If my parents were still alive, my sister-inw would definitely not put him first in everything like she did in her previous life. My sister-inw treated him well in herst life just because his father saved her life by making a mistake. She felt indebted, so she thought of everything for him. When his parents were still alive, he had almost forgotten the situation at home, but he could still vaguely remember his sister-inw''s position in the family. Anyway, she was held in the palm of her hands by her parents. If his parents were alive in this life, and he acted smart, they would definitely provide him with education. However, he can no longer get all their support. His sister-inw will still be raised by them, and the resources that originally belonged to him will be reduced by half, which has a great impact on him. In his previous life, when he was taken care of by his sister-inw, except for the first one or two months, which were a bit difficult, after that, he had nothing to do but food and clothing. He only had to concentrate on studying and didn''t have to worry about anything else. If his parents were here, he would definitely have to work, and they would not allow him to do nothing. Pei Guan, who was being carried by Jiang Yun, did not struggle. When he was carried all the way to the temporary shed built by his family, he had already made a decision in his heart. He is just a child, what can he understand? Chapter 4238: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (14) Chapter 4238: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (14) Chapter 4238 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (14) "Okay, go and y by yourself. Mom will be busy for a while. Why don''t you go sit over there and wait for your father toe back. Maybe he will buy you a cake or a candy." Jiang Yun said with a smile. Putting Pei Guan on the ground, she stopped caring about it and turned around to get busy on the makeshift stove. Even though Brother Wenjue always scolds this boy as a crybaby, he actually loves children very much. Every time he goes to town, he always brings back some snacks for the two children at home to taste. Pei Guan tried his best to act like a child, responded and left. But he was looking at the surrounding environment without trace. His memory before the age of four was too vague, but after the age of five or six, he remembered the ce where he lived as a child fairly clearly. He looked back at the temporary shed, where Jiang Yun was busy. Have their family ever lived in a shed? Because his grandfather was a child and a rare teacher in the vige, before the sh flood destroyed the house, the Pei family was in good condition in the vige. It is impossible to go hungry, and you can even eat meat from time to time. Should we not live in a shack? While Jiang Yun wasn''t paying attention, he decided to walk around, and within two steps he arrived at the location of the Pei family''s new house. With the help of the vigers, after so many days, the two houses are almost ready, and there are still people working here. Pei Guan has memories of these rtively young faces. After all, these people did not die early, but lived to old age. When he grows up, he can basically remember things. He just squatted aside and yed, listening to the vigers talking with his pointed ears. Its so pure today. Haha, are you saying that Wenjue is very noisy? Its so noisy, but he wont leave his precious sister even if he spends the whole morning here, do you believe it? "Believe, believe." "But Yanzi is indeed a rare smart girl with great strength. Wenjue was originally a girl. After the sh flood, Yanzi''s quick reaction saved the lives of Wenjue and his wife. Now he cant hold this sister in the palm of his hand? "Yes, if I have a sister like this, I have to support her. Not only is she a sister, she is also a lifesaver, and she is also a blessing to the family." Yanzi is about ten years old. I wonder which boy will be lucky enough to fall in love with her in the future. Not only does Yan Zi take a fancy to him, but he also has to be watched by Wen Jue at all times. Oh, if you dont want to be eaten to death, I feel like Wen Jues temperament is not very willing to let him go. Actually, all it takes is getting Yan Zi to like him. Didnt you find that Wen Jue listens to Yan Zis words? This is also the case. "Speaking of it, our Baojiang Vige is lucky this year. No one died in the flood, and the Pei family was also spared. Originally, every household''s crops were more or less washed away, but now there are mountain goods given by the mountain **** for us to pick up. The days after Ie down wont be that hard. Just relying on those **** can support me for a long time. "When we recover, we have to pay homage to the mountain god. We can''t be ungrateful." Thats right, you have to entertain them with good wine and good food. Several vigers chatted about other ces, but Pei Guan, who was listening with sharp ears not far away, felt a turmoil in his heart. Has a sh flood already urred? What is the gift from the mountain god? Or was it his sister-inw who saved his parents? Could it be that my sister-inw is the same as him? Pei Guan''s heart trembled when he thought about how fiercely his sister-inw looked at him because of the chastity arch. Chapter 4239: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (15) Chapter 4239: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (15) Chapter 4239 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (15) His sister-inw is not a simple person. She is so tough that no man in the vige dares to provoke her. In myst life, my sister-inw suffered a loss once in her life, and it was with him. Because of the Chastity Arch, I simply hate him to death. But the Chastity Archway has already been invited, and she can only ept it, otherwise it will affect everyone in the vige. That time, she beat him so hard with a broom that his body hurt for more than ten days. She was really merciless. Now that her parents have been saved by her, she no longer owes anything. So if my sister-inw really has the same memories of her past life as him, she will definitely not let him go. How to do it? Pei Guan frowned tightly, and suddenly caught a glimpse of his little hand, and his eyes lit up. By the way, he is a child now. As long as he behaves like a child, even if his sister-inw hates him, she can''t treat him like a child. Take action? If the other party dares to bully him a little, he will cry. If she cries too much, her parents will wonder if her sister-inw has done something. As long as he doesn''t reveal his past life memories, she can''t do anything to him. At most, she can''t stand him. This is still very troublesome. Apart from being good at studying, he doesn''t dare to show anything else. But he has memories of his past life, so he will definitely be fine in the scientific examination. Dont act so smart in normal times, but show your strength when the critical momentes. When he is admitted as a schr, what my sister-inw wants to do to him will also depend on her own status. It would be best for parents to marry off the person as early as possible, so as to save a lot of trouble. However, given the current situation, this path is not feasible at all. Considering that the girl is only a little over ten years old, and she is the savior of her parents, it is impossible for them to marry off early. "Pei Guan, where did you go?" Just when Pei Guan''s thoughts were confused, Pei Wenjue''s voice sounded, and he heard that the voice was already walking towards his position. Brother, over there. Pei Guan froze. He remembered the voice clearly. It belonged to his sister-inw. Be natural, he is still a child now, and he must not let his sister-inw find out the ws. Qianyan and the others soon appeared in Pei Guan''s sight. Pei Guan trotted up to them, hugged Pei Wenjue''s thigh, called him dad, and then called his sister-inw before looking at Pei Wenjue longingly. Pei Wenjue took out a piece of pastry, wrapped in paper, and crushed it into pieces before giving it to Pei Guan. After all, this kid is only four years old. If I dont break it, Im afraid hell choke while eating. There have been children who choked to death after eating sweets and cakes. Pei Guan took the paper and licked the crumbs of the pastry. He was speechless and at the same time he inadvertently observed Qian Yan next to him. He quickly realized something was wrong. There was someone standing next to Qian Yan. As a child, it was okay to be curious, so he raised his head and looked at Pei Xinghuai''s position. "This is your uncle-to-be." Qian Yan said to Pei Guan. Pei Xinghuai was a little ufortable, but he didn''t resent the title at all. Not only that, he was thinking about how to live up to her respect. First of all, work hard. Secondly, listen to her. Finally, we must protect her and not let her suffer at all. Pei Wenjue: Pei Guan was so shocked that he almost threw out the cake in his hand. What was it? Uncle? Who is this guy, and why has he be his uncle? Pei Guan followed him all the way back. Although he acted like a child on the surface, he was extremely ufortable on the inside. Chapter 4240: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (16) Chapter 4240: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (16) Chapter 4240 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (16) This session of news shocked him to the point of being stunned. If he hadn''t experienced officialdom for decades, he really wouldn''t be able to continue acting. Qianyan handed the purse to Pei Wenjue, with some money left in it: "Brother, let''s build an extra room. Xiaoguan will be able to live in it when he grows up. Now let Xiaoguan and Pei Xinghuai live together." Pei Wenjue thought about it for a while and thought it was okay, but did not collect the money: "You can keep it. The current situation at home is good. When the house is built, the eldest brother will go to the town to find a job. It will not be bad." If my family is really in trouble, I will definitely ask you to borrow it. Pei Wenjue said so, Qian Yan did not force it. The Pei family will definitely get better and better in the future, and life will not be difficult. She really wanted to give him the money in her purse, and it would be fine if Pei Wenjue didn''t ept it. Pei Wenjue was about to go to work, and Pei Xinghuai consciously wanted to follow him to help, but Qian Yan stopped him: "Don''t rush to work now,e here, I will help you treat the wound." People in the vige have been injured to some extent, and every household knows some local methods of treating wounds. Pei Wenjue didn''t stop him and warned him, "There really isn''t much work at home recently. My little sister said you should take care of yourself first, and then we can heal the injury." What Qian Yan knew was naturally not some unorthodox method, but the proper way to deal with wounds. The herbs she picked were also specially designed to deal with Pei Xinghuai''s wounds. While helping Pei Xinghuai treat his wounds, she was thinking about something. Perhaps she should put a medical book in the books of Pei Wenqing''s father and look for an opportunity to dig it out. Then she will have one more skill on the surface. It can benefit Baojiang Vige and add more ie to the family. She nced at Pei Guan, who was leaving with Pei Wenjue. There was something very wrong with this guy just now. There must be something wrong with him. Let her find out what''s going on. Um? The soul has thickened a lot. I dont see any inconsistency. It seems that I have been reborn. Isn''t this a coincidence? Before she couldmunicate with the consciousness of the world, the white-eyed wolf was reborn on his own, which was much easier. But the other party still has memories of past lives at this time, especially book knowledge, which is not eptable. You still have tomunicate with the world consciousness and hide everything this kid has learned. If the other party can pass the exam again based on his own ability, then it will be considered his ability. If you can''t pass the exam, then just farm. Given the temperament of the eldest brother and sister-inw, if you find that this boy is a little crooked,zy, and too ambitious, he will definitely be served with a stick. Pei Wenqing was too kind to this boy just because of his guilt. But in the final analysis, this kid is still crooked. Some people are just like this no matter what environment they grow up in. This kind of person is naturally indifferent and selfish, does not remember gratitude, only takes everything he gets as a matter of course, and can do anything for his own benefit. Pei Guan is obviously like this. "If it hurts, don''t hold on." Qian Yan reminded him when he noticed Pei Xinghuai''s frown. Pei Xinghuai said: Its still bearable. He has suffered a lot of injuries since he was a child. It does hurt, but he is used to it. He was once bitten by a snake. The snake contained some venom, but fortunately it was not fatal. He sucked it out himself. Not to mention hiring a doctor, it was impossible for the family to even buy him some medicine. This was the first time that someone had treated his wound so carefully. This feeling of being taken seriously made him want to experience it for a while longer, and he could ignore the pain. Not long after, everyone in the vige knew that the second girl of the Pei family had a child adopter, and they took her surname as soon as they came over. An ordinary boy would be too embarrassed to see anyone, but the second daughter of the Pei family, the child adopter, smiled and greeted people politely, and introduced her name loudly to everyone, as if she was proud to be a child adopter and even changed her surname. Simr? Hell. See you tomorrow Chapter 4241: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (17) Chapter 4241: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (17) Chapter 4241 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (17) Yanzi, Yanzi, Yanzi is the most powerful. Xiaoxiang, Xiaoxiang, Xiaoxiang, please work hard. All the children in the vige were standing under an old tree in Baojiang Vige. The children were surrounding the stone pier. Sitting next to the stone pier were Qian Yan and Wu Xiaoxiang, who wereparing their strength. Some cheered for Qian Yan, and some cheered for Wu Xiaoxiang. Pei Xinghuai was still standing next to Qian Yan, and the children in the vige discussed the fact that Qian Yan had a child adopter for two days. Qian Yan and Pei Xinghuai were both generous and generous, no one felt ufortable, and Pei Xinghuai was also easy to get along with. Everyone epted this and recognized that Pei Xinghuai was a member of Baojiang Vige. Pei Guan is also here. His parents are busy, so they asked him to apany his sister-inw. He, who is pretending to be a child, cannot object. He sat far away, speechless at these children''s games. After two days of observation, he discovered one thing. His sister-inw seemed to be different from him. If my sister-inw was really reborn like him, she would never look at him with such friendly eyes. She would definitely look at him with a different look when others were not paying attention to him. But as he got along with her these past few days, his sister-inw was exactly what he remembered she was like when she was a child. If there is any change, it is that I am stronger. My sister-inw''s strength is not small, but this time it is stronger, otherwise it would be impossible to bring his parents back. Other than that, he couldn''t see any ws. Not only my sister-inw, but also the situation in Baojiang Vige is a little different from what I remember after the flood. It is said that the mountain forest behind the vige was covered with mountain products, mushrooms and fungus. Even if he only remembers some fragments of relevant memories from his childhood, if such a situation happened in his previous life, he would never forget it. He still has a vivid memory of the two months of hardship in his previous life. After all, those were rare days when he had neither enough food nor clothing. Moreover, at that time, because half of the crops in the vige were washed away, everyone''s life was not very good, but everyone was smiling like they are now. In this life, no one in the vige has to worry about going hungry because of those wild products. He had gone to the mountains to have a look before, and now he could still pick up mushrooms and mountain fungus at will. Its different, something is different in this life. It should be said that in some details, it is different from the previous life. The mushrooms and fungus growing all over the mountain cannot be caused by man-made things. Because of these details, Pei Guan suspected that the world he lived in in his previous life and this life were not the same. In addition, he had never felt from his sister-inw that the other person was a reborn person. As the saying goes, one flower, one leaf, one world, no matter how simr the leaves and flowers are, they cannot be exactly the same. He has already tended to this situation in his heart. No matter what, he has decades of memories. This world is not the same as in his previous life, and it does not have a great impact on him. When he grows up andes back as a schr to show his family, they will definitely support him. "Okay, you win." Wu Xiaoxiang''s voice came over and brought Pei Guan back to his senses. He stood up, got into the crowd, and saw Qian Yan and Wu Xiaoxiang sitting opposite each other. It was Wu Xiaoxiang who just spoke. It seemed that the person who won the hand contest was his sister-inw. The sister-inw in this world is indeed quite strong, and she was able to defeat Wu Xiaoxiang, a future shrew. Yanzi, wait for me for a while, Ill go back and catch the chicks. Wu Xiaoxiang said with a smile, Can you teach me how to read today? Teach me a name first. Chapter 4242: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (18) Chapter 4242: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (18) Chapter 4242 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (18) After Qian Yan agreed, Wu Xiaoxiang quickly ran back home, and soon appeared with a bamboo cage containing four chicks, two of which she lost to Qian Yan, and the other two were asked by Qian Yan to teach her how to recognize them. Word. Qian Yan did not refuse and took the chicken generously. There is reward for what you put in. Even if she would educate the children in the vige, she would not take the initiative to mention it. It should be that they have this idea, what to exchange for literacy, whether it is a handful of wild vegetables or two steamed buns, after all, if you want to gain knowledge, you have to make sacrifices. This is the correct step. Ah Huai, take the chicks back and raise them first. Qian Yan handed the bamboo cage to Pei Xinghuai. Pei Xinghuai responded: "Okay." He took the bamboo cage and walked quickly towards home. The Pei family''s new house has been built, but it cannot amodate anyone and will have to be left there for a while. They will still live in a shed for the time being. However, this does not affect raising chickens. You can raise chickens in any pen. Pei looked at the direction in which Pei Xinghuai was leaving. He finally remembered who Pei Xinghuai was. This guy should be called Li Xinghuai, right? Originally, he was supposed to be sold to Zhang Yuanwai''s family by the Li family. Later, after Zhang Yuanwai''s death, he broke away from the Zhang family and started a business. With some luck and strength, he became a well-known big businessman nearby, andter went to the capital. Unexpectedly, he was bought by his sister-inw by ident and became her foster husband. That year he went to Beijing to take the exam and heard about Li Xinghuai again, because at that time the affairs in the Anping Marquis''s house were a bit big. Many peoplemented that Li Xinghuai was almost able to reach the sky in one step, and his identity had undergone earth-shaking changes. Unfortunately, the result was not like this. At first, the Hou Mansion admitted their mistake. Li Xinghuai was not the wrong second son of the Hou Mansion. He just looked a little simr to someone from the Hou Mansion. The real second son of the Hou Mansion was someone else. And has long since passed away. After this, Li Xinghuai stopped being active in the capital, and it is unknown where he went. By the time the matter of the real and fake second master of the Hou Mansion was over, he had already passed the exam, so naturally he would not pay attention to the affairs of a small businessman. No one expected that this guy would be his quasi-brother-inw in his life. Things are really unpredictable. But this Pei Xinghuai has some business skills after all. When he ispletely sure that his sister-inw is not reborn, he will give a subtle reminder to let Pei Xinghuai go into business. Pei Xinghuai was able to do that big in hisst life, and he should be able to do it in this life. When the money is earned, why should he support his little nephew in studying? Pei Guan''s eyes lit up. This way he wouldn''t have to regret not being able to enjoy all the resources from his parents. Aren''t the so-called resources bought with money? Pei Xinghuai''s ability to earn money is certainly notcking in these. His path to the imperial examination may be much easier than in his previous life. "Xiao Guan, what are you thinking about?" Qian Yan knocked Pei Guan on the head. The white-eyed wolf exuded an aura of joy, and he didn''t know who he wanted to take advantage of. Just now she noticed that Pei Guan stared at Pei Xinghuai for a long time. Did she recognize that Pei Xinghuai was the former Li Xinghuai? Qian Yan seemed to understand a little. Could it be that this boy thought that Pei Xinghuai was Li Xinghuai and that he could earn a lot of money in this life, so that he could support his education? Its a beautiful thought. It''s a pity that Pei Xinghuai will not do business in this life. Not only will he not do business, he will also take part in the scientific examination and share this guy''s resources. Him mad at him. "Sister-inw." Pei Guan held his head and groaned, looking at Pei Xinghuai''s position with a greedy look on his face, "Can a chickeny eggs?" Chapter 4243: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (19) Chapter 4243: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (19) Chapter 4243 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (19) Qian Yan just watched this white-eyed wolf act and didn''t expose it. Two days ago, Pei Guan was still doubting whether she was reborn. She was not afraid that the other party would find out the situation, but she still maintained the status quo, not intending to reveal other situations, and led the other party to understand that this was a different world from the previous one. Sure enough, the white-eyed wolf has now thought of this. I cant do it now. Ill wait until I grow up. Qian Yan replied, Youre just a greedy kid. Pei Guan sighed, bing more and more skilled at pretending to be a child. When Qian Yan led Wu Xiaoxiang back, Pei Xinghuai had already raised the chickens in a small area. Ah Huai. She shouted. Pei Xinghuai came over quickly, Wu Xiaoxiang couldn''t help but snicker, and quietly asked Qian Yan: "Yanzi, where did you meet such an obedient husband-to-be?" "Maybe it''s fate." Qian Yan said, "When I saw it, I thought it was suitable for me." Wu Xiaoxiang made a sound and whispered: "Then when my family goes to town, I will go with them to try my luck. Maybe I can meet someone who is good-looking and obedient." Pei Guan rolled his eyes when he heard this. Wu Xiaoxiang, a shrew, did find a fair and fair husbandter on, but this husband was not very obedient. He was not good at reading, and he also liked to drink. Spend wine and use Wu Xiaoxiang''s money to fill the scene. Pei Guan thought of this, and Qian Yan naturally thought of it too. Ah Huai not only listens to my words and is good-looking, he is also good at all kinds of work at home. He is a hard-working and capable person. When Pei Xinghuai came to Qian Yan, he heard the whole sentence was apliment to him, and he still felt a little ufortable. Sinceing to the Pei family, he seems to be living in praise every day, and he has received praise that he had never received in the previous ten years. The gods must bepensating him for meeting Ah Yan that day. Wu Xiaoxiang was envious after hearing this. He was obedient and good at work. It was said that he could also read and calcte ounts. Ah Huai, how many words do you know? Come and learn with meter? Qian Yan asked. Pei Xinghuai would naturally not refuse if he could learn more. Xiao Guan, do you want to read the characters together? Qian Yan asked. When Qian Yan asked this question, Pei Guan felt certain that his sister-inw had not been reborn. If she were to be reborn, she would never be willing to teach him how to read. The world we live in now is not the same world as our previous life, but a rtively simr world. "Study, sister-inw, I also want to learn to read." Pei Guan replied loudly, andter he would show his intelligence and let them know that he was good at reading. Based on my sister-inw''s character, seeing that he is so capable, she will definitely tell her parents about it, and his studies will go smoothly. Studying in this life will not be as hard as it was in the previous life. It will take almost twenty years of studying to pass the exam. Even though we were sessful at that time, we were among thest few. If not for this, why would he use other means to show his face in front of the Holy One? With so many memories, he will definitely rank much higher this time. Even if there is any ident, he still remembers the test questions of the year he passed the exam. If he waits a little longer to refer to it, he will definitely get a good ranking. How did Pei Guan know that Qianyan called him because he had justmunicated with the world consciousness. In a shortmunication, the world consciousness of this world has agreed to her request and covered up all the memories Pei Guan had. For example, for all book knowledge, the other party can remember that he has learned a lot, but when he recalls it carefully, he can''t express anything unless he masters it again. The same goes for those people the other party knows. After the world consciousness has covered his memory, Pei Guan can no longer use everything in his memory. Chapter 4244: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (20) Chapter 4244: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (20) Chapter 4244 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (20) Except that he knows that he has an unusual memory, he is actually just like a child. If you want to learn anything, you have to learn it step by step. Pei Guan is still thinking about how much he should revealter. In short, he wants to shock his family. But he cannot be known as a child prodigy. Even if he has decades of experience, he is not a real child prodigy. It would be bad to attract some people''s attention. Just act a little smart and let my sister-inw think that studying is a feasible path for him. In the future, he cannot learn too well and must show off his abilities bit by bit. Otherwise, if he bes violent all at once, it will easily lead to endless troubles. In that case, he can only frighten the people around him by showing greater ability. It is better to reveal a little bit, make a little progress, and let people around him understand that he is smart and hardworking. This will not arouse people''s fear. They will only feel that everything he has achieved is through hard work and countless efforts. Just do it. Qian Yan found a book at home and handed it to Pei Xinghuai, asking him to look through it first to see which words he didn''t recognize. After all, he knew a lot of words, which waspletely different from Wu Xiaoxiang''s situation. "If you don''t recognize it, just write it down on the ground with a bamboo stick, and I will teach youter." Qian Yan said. There is actually some paper at home, but pens, inks, paper and inkstones are very expensive in this world, and the Pei family cannot use them freely due to their current situation, so writing and drawing on the ground is enough for beginners. Pei Xinghuai carefully took the book, sat on a small stool and opened it gently. "Xiaoguan, Xiaoxiang,e here with me. I''ll teach you your names first." Qianyan first wrote Wu Xiaoxiangs name on the ground with a bamboo stick. When he saw his name, Wu Xiaoxiang became energetic, and his eyes brightened as he stared at the words "Wu Xiaoxiang". It turns out that''s her name, and it''s quite pretty. Qian Yan then taught Wu Xiaoxiang how to write stroke by stroke, and divided the steps into pieces before letting Wu Xiaoxiang practice on her own. After that, she began to teach Pei Guan again. Pei Guans name is a bit more difficult than Wu Xiaoxiangs, but Pei Guan is not a real child. He is thinking about how many times he has to practice it before he will be considered smarter and not a special prodigy. While thinking, he observed Wu Xiaoxiang''s movements and found that Wu Xiaoxiang was really stupid. The strokes on the ground were crooked. He must be several times better than Wu Xiaoxiang. "Xiao Guan, this is your name." Qian Yan wrote the two words "Pei Guan". She could guess what the other person was thinking at the moment. Based on her observations of Pei Guan in the past two days, he should have been in the officialdom for some years before being reborn. So he shouldnt intend to show off too much, but its a pity that the other party doesnt know that he even wants to show off this time. Like a child, Pei Guan followed Qian Yan and read it several times. Qian Yan asked him to grab the bamboo stick and follow her to write one stroke at a time. ording to Pei Guan''s idea, the first time you write it, you still have to be a little crooked, otherwise it will easily arouse people''s suspicion. His parents are actually a little easier to fool, but my sister-inw has been very smart since she was a child, and she will definitely be suspicious if she finds that his strokes are neat. At that time, he might think that he was possessed by something, and he couldn''t afford that risk. But when Pei Guan followed the gestures with the bamboo stick, he didn''t need to control it at all. The words drawn on the bamboo stick were like crazy twisted insects, and they couldn''t be seen as strokes at all. Pei Guan was stunned. What''s going on? He grabbed the bamboo stick with all his strength, trying to write neatly, but found that it didn''t work at all, and his hands couldn''t control it at all. See you tomorrow Chapter 4245: The sister-in-law invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (21) Chapter 4245: The sister-inw invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (21) Pei Guan pursed his lips and continued to write while holding the bamboo stick with both hands. However, no matter how hard he worked, his hands seemed to be disobedient. This reminded him of the situation he was in when he started practicing calligraphy. The situation at that time was simr to that now. My sister-inw worked hard for him to write well, and he also spent countless energy on practicing calligraphy. How did that happen? He obviously has all the memories. Even if the child''s handwriting is not strong enough and the writing is not as beautiful as before, it should not be as crooked as it is now, as if it has been crawled by insects. Perhaps it''s just that his body is rtively small and he doesn''t have much strength. Pei Guanforted himself in this way, not believing that he really forgot the ability to write. "Xiao Guan, practice by yourself first." Qian Yan said. Pei Guan will not be able to enjoy the treatment he had in his previous life in this life. He should rely on his own abilities to learn what he can. With Pei Guans qualifications, it would have been surprising if Pei Wenqing hadnt chewed it up bit by bit and fed it to him. The real reading genius of the Pei family is actually Pei Wenqing. In this era, women could not take the imperial examination, otherwise it would not be difficult to get ahead with Pei Wenqing''s ability. Even in a small ce like Baojiang Vige, Pei Wenqing''s reputation is very great. In addition to Pei Guan, she also taught some studentster. However, her body was damaged due to hard work in her early years, and she was depressed because of the chastity arch that Pei Guan invited back. She did not see how far the students she taught could go. At that time, her students had already passed the entrance examination. I won the prize of several talented people. With their qualifications, if nothing goes wrong, they will definitely do better than Pei Guan in the future. Pei Guan has known for a long time that his father and mother are still alive. My sister-inw does not feel any debt and will not teach him little by little like she did in her previous life. Even if he feels ufortable, what can he do? He still doesnt believe it, he cant even write his name well. Even though he is still young and cannot use his previous writing skills, he has so many memories and is still different from ordinary children. Writing can be practiced slowly, but he has a lifetime of memory, and it is not something that ordinary children canpare to if he shows it casually. Pei Guan continued to hold the bamboo stick and started writing stroke by stroke, looking very serious. Qian Yan doesnt bother him. If he really has the ability to learn it, then he is considered capable. But if Pei Guan really had that ability, why would he sacrifice Pei Wenqing''s life to put money on his face after passing the exam? Pei Wenqing even sent him to the tform, but he still wanted to take the shortcut by stepping on her, which showed that he had no other ability. Pei Guan and Wu Xiaoxiang were practicing writing their names seriously, while Qian Yan went to see Pei Xinghuai''s condition. Ah Huai, how are you reading? She nced at the ground. There were already six or seven characters on the ground. Upon closer inspection, the handwriting on the ground was exactly the same as the one in the book. From her memory, she knew that Pei Xinghuai was very smart, but she didn''t expect that the other person''s imitation ability was very powerful. Of course, this can only be achieved if the other person can read and write. "You still have some ability in imitating handwriting." Qian Yan said. She took a bamboo stick and wrote the three characters "Pei Xinghuai" in a different glyph. "Write ording to these characters and see if you can imitate thempletely. . Pei Xinghuai put the book on the stool beside him, took the bamboo stick and started writing. Writing was a bit slow, but after he wrote a word twice, Qian Yan understood that his imitation ability was top-notch. Okay, now she doesnt need to put in any extra effort. Her brother and sister-inw will probably think that Pei Xinghuai is good at studying. Chapter 4246: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (22) Chapter 4246: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (22) After Pei Xinghuaipletely copied the three words she wrote, she pointed at the words he had written down with a bamboo stick and taught him to read them one by one. At the same time, she wrote them next to him and asked Pei Xinghuai to follow them. When Pei Xinghuai wrote these words before, some of his strokes were incorrect. After watching Qian Yan write it again, he wrote it correctly this time. Ah Huai, you should have some talent in reading. My father would definitely be very happy if he were here. Qian Yan picked up the book on the stool. The book was very thin. Pei Xinghuai had almost flipped through it in just a short time, leaving only thest few pages. She handed the book to Pei Xinghuai: "Read it quickly and see if there are any words you don''t recognize. I''ll teach you." Pei Xinghuai is thirsty for knowledge, so he looks very serious. Qianyan quickly recognized the unfamiliar words. Qianyan asked him to read through the book again, and then told him the meaning of the book. Do you understand? Qian Yan asked. Pei Xinghuai nodded. Qian Yan put the book in his hand: "Then review it yourself and practice writing on the ground. Don''t imitate this time, use your own handwriting. Imitation is just a skill, and you must eventually form your own style." Pei Xinghuai nodded and practiced with a book in one hand and a bamboo stick in the other. There wasn''t much movement in Qianyan''s ce, and Pei Guan didn''t notice it for the time being. He was immersed in writing, and he still couldn''t believe that he had to start practicing calligraphy again. However, he always felt that he was different after being reborn, and even practicing again would not take much effort. The result of practicing in a short period of time is not very good, at least he is not satisfied with it. Although he has the cognition and consciousness of a non-child, it still doesn''t help him write his name well. He can only practice it over and over again. Yes, Xiaoxiang worked very hard and her writing is decent. Qian Yans voice came from Wu Xiaoxiangs side. Pei Guan frowned. He was rtively close to Wu Xiaoxiang and couldnt help but nce over. What I saw was Wu Xiaoxiangs crooked characters of different sizes. They looked decent, but they were just the words Wu Xiaoxiang written out. They werepletely shapeless. It could be said that they were written in a mess. At this time, Qian Yan walked up to Pei Guan. Pei Guan''s face was filled with excitement. What he had written now was not even as good as Wu Xiaoxiang''s. If he wasn''t afraid of being suspected, he would have stamped the writing on the ground t with his foot. But Qianyan had already seen it and praised: "Xiao Guan also wrote out the name, which is good." Pei Guan was not happy. Just these few words he wrote, what his sister-inw asked of him in the previous life, shouldn''t he be allowed to write thirty pages? Sure enough, if his father and mother are still here in this life, my sister-inw will not have any demands on him. But it doesnt matter, he has memory and can do it on his own. Qian Yan can guess what Pei Guan is thinking. Now Pei Guan is not panicking. Only when he realizes that everything he has learned is a sacred book in front of him and he cannot understand it unless he learns it again will he know what panic is. Pei Wenqing had resentment towards Pei Guan, but because Pei Guan was the son of her brother-inw, she still couldn''t do anything to him. Just like the current situation, Pei Guan came back after being reborn, but he forgot everything. Everything needs to be umted again, and no one will help him anymore, which is what Pei Wenqing wants to see. Today Qian Yan only taught Wu Xiaoxiang her name and asked her to practice the name first, and then teach her the rest from tomorrow. Chapter 4247: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (23) Chapter 4247: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (23) Chapter 4247 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (23) Wu Xiaoxiang said that she would try her best to make time toe here every day. Although she was in her early teens, she had a job arranged at home, so she could not study with Qian Yan all day long. From now on, she will take some time to learn from Qian Yan, and then go home andplete the tasks assigned to her by Qian Yan when she has time. Given Wu Xiaoxiangs situation, this is all she can do now. Qian Yan doesnt care. As long as Wu Xiaoxiang is willing to learn, he cane to her at any time. Wu Xiaoxiang stayed here for a long time today and didnt go back until almost dinner time. "Yanzi, thank you. I can write my own name now. Although it''s not as beautiful as yours, I can still write it." Wu Xiaoxiang happily said goodbye to Qian Yan, and ran back quickly with the bamboo stick, saying as she ran, " I''lle back tomorrow, and I''ll learn other things. From now on, I''ll give you eggs every month, and just treat it as a blessing. I won''t take advantage of you. It''s so rare to be able to read and write." Because of Wu Xiaoxiang''s attitude, Qian Yan nned to teach her more. Pei Guan was still practicing, and Pei Xinghuai had already copied the thin book onto the ground. This time, he used his own handwriting, and the handwriting was still very good. You must practice a lot. Pei Xinghuai nodded and remembered some past events: "I drew on the ground when I had time. Uncle Li gave me a book before, and I wrote based on that book. Later, the Li family found the book and they The book sold. Is this Uncle Li the person you mentioned as the ountant in Yunji? Qian Yan asked. Pei Xinghuai had mentioned before that he was taught both reading and arithmetic by the ountant. Well, Uncle Li thinks I learn things quickly. He originally wanted to take me with him when he went to the capital, but the Li family didnt agree. Pei Xinghuai was a little regretful but also a little lucky. If he had gone, he would definitely not have met Ayan. Qian Yan was thoughtful. The Li family didn''t want Pei Xinghuai to go to the capital. Is it because they didn''t want to send him so far away, or was there some other reason? She thinks it is very likely that it is thetter. Ah Huai, you are talented in reading. Pei Xinghuai was stunned for a moment, not knowing what Qian Yan wanted to say and waiting for her to continue. If I asked you to study and take the imperial examination, would you be willing? Pei Xinghuai was stunned. This was something he had never thought of. When he was in the Li family, let alone studying and taking the imperial examinations, he felt lucky to have less food and less food to eat every day. Pei Xinghuai was silent for a while and said, "Studying is very expensive." Everyone knows that reading is good, and who doesn''t want to read? Even if you want to cultivate a schr in your family, you should be a small-minded person. Pei Guan had already given up today''s practice. When he walked over, he happened to hear Pei Xinghuai whispering this to Qian Yan, and he agreed in his heart. Seeing that Pei Xinghuai was so sensible, he would ept this young uncle for the time being. As long as his uncle makes money by doing business, he can study in peace. At that time, it will be easy to buy anything. He wants the best paper and ink. My uncle is so sensible. If he bes an official in the future, the other party will definitely benefit from it. Of course, the premise is that the other party can give him more silver coins. Pei Guan was already having a sweet dream here, and Qian Yan''s next words struck him like lightning. "Xiaoguan definitely wants to study, but you should also study together. Xiaoguan can''t see whether he has talent yet, but I have already seen your talent, and it must not be wasted. If you have this heart, just listen to me Read. Of course, you cant just read. You also have to do things at home. Just allocate your time every day. Chapter 4248: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (24) Chapter 4248: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (24) Chapter 4248 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (24) "Whether you can pass the test or not, you will know after you take the test first. If you really can''t, then don''t continue on this path." Pei Xinghuai thought for a while and asked, "Does Ayan hope that I can study?" "Of course, if you can pass the exam and be an official, then I will not be an official''s wife?" With Pei Xinghuai''s ability, there is definitely no problem. The main thing is to see if he is willing. She thinks he is willing, but he feels a little burdened. "Ayan has said so, so I will give it a try. In fact, if I have the chance, I would naturally do it, just because I am afraid of dragging you down." Pei Xinghuai said truthfully. After all, studying is really expensive. "No matter whether you can pass the exam or not, it is always right to study more. If you can pass the exam, it is a reward for us. If you fail the exam, there is no loss. You can go back to do other things in time. Don''t you know how to settle ounts? Do it when the timees You can be a bookkeeper. Give it a try while you have the chance." Pei Xinghuai has already decided in his heart: "Okay." No matter what the oue is, I will never let Ayan down. At this moment, he thought that if he really has that talent, he should not waste it and must do his best to study. If he really passes the exam, Ayan can be an official''s wife, and the entire Pei family can get better. Pei Guan stood aside and was really dumbfounded. What, my sister-inw actually wants a younger uncle... Bah, what kind of uncle is he? My sister-inw actually wants Pei Xinghuai to study, but what about him? Pei Xinghuai doesnt agree if he doesnt go into business to make money, but the resources for studying should also be allocated to him! He will never agree! However, no matter how angry he was, Pei Guan couldn''t shout out and could only sulk in his heart. How can you do this? Qian Yan sensed the anger from Pei Guan, so the little white-eyed wolf couldn''t bear it? At dinner, Qian Yan mentioned Pei Xinghuais talent to Pei Wenjue and Jiang Yun. I dont need my eldest brother and sister-inw to provide for A Huais education. I have books left by my father at home. I dont need more for the time being. I will figure out how to deal with the money myself. Ah Huai doesnt just study, he also has to share the burden at home. "We have made an agreement that if this road fails, he will stop his losses in time. Then it would be a good idea to go to the town and be a bookkeeper." Pei Wenjue asked: "Is Ah Huai''s talent really good?" "The writing I wrote this afternoon is still out there. Do you want to take a look at it?" Although Pei Wenjue is not a schr, he can still read. After all, his father is a child, and it is impossible for his son to be illiterate. Pei Wenjue and Jiang Yun followed to the ce where Pei Xinghuai had been practicing calligraphy, and were a little surprised to see the neat calligraphy. Jiang Yun can recognize some words. After she and Pei Wenjue got engaged, Pei Wenqing''s father taught her some words, which is equivalent to literacy. After all, she is Tong Sheng''s daughter-inw, how can she not recognize her words? If Pei Wenjue didn''t really have the talent for reading, Pei''s father would definitely force him to learn. To learn. "This book must be read, must be read." Pei Wenjue said, "This talent cannot be wasted. Whether you can take the exam or not, you have to take the exam first. If I could write so well in my early ten years, my father would wake upughing in his dreams. Jiang Yun also nodded: "Ah Huai is indeed very talented." Both of them know the importance of having a schr in their family. With the current situation, they don''t have to spend money on books. Qian Yan can still be Pei Xinghuai''s teacher, which means there is no need to spend anything in the early stage. Why not give it a try? Pei Wenjue and Jiang Yun both supported this matter, and said that it would not be as hard as Qian Yan. In fact, Qian Yan just made it clear that with her ability, the Pei family would not be impoverished because of Pei Xinghuai''s studies. Pei Guan, who was standing aside, was dumbfounded. Why is this happening? My sister-inw wants to support Pei Xinghuai''s education with all her strength, but what about him? Doesn''t he not enjoy the care of his sister-inw at all? How can you do this! He disagrees. Qianyan felt Pei Guan''s resentment and told Pei Wenqing this. Pei Wenqing sneered: "This white-eyed wolf only knows how to take advantage. There will be many more days like this in the future." At first she thought she couldn''t vent her frustration, but she didn''t expect the adults to be so capable, but it really made her feel bad. Because her brother and sister-inw are very good, she doesn''t n to do anything to Pei Guan, and is indeed happy to see his current situation. What kind of book is this little white-eyed wolf reading? Lets go farm. See you tomorrow Chapter 4249: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (25) Chapter 4249: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (25) Chapter 4249 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (25) No matter how unhappy Pei Guan was, he still couldn''t change the fact that everyone in his family agreed with Pei Xinghuai''s study. In the middle of the night, he couldn''t help but wonder why he was reborn into a simr world instead of his original world. If we return to the original world, as long as my sister-inw is not reborn like him, she will still focus all her resources on him and do her best to cultivate him as she did in her previous life. What is the use of having parents alive in this life? Although life is good now, there is another person in the family who wants to study, and he is still a person who is much more talented than him. Fortunately, he was reborn and had memories of his previous life in his mind. Otherwise, if there was something in the family, he would definitely be the one who was abandoned. When he thought of the good handwriting that Pei Xinghuai had written on the ground, he really didn''t want to sleep. However, Pei Guan''s willpower still couldn''t bear the body, and the child fell asleep after lying down for a while. The next day, Pei Guan decided to change some strategies. In order to prevent Pei Xinghuai from grabbing too many resources, he had to show off more. Anyway, there is Pei Xinghuai who is more talented. His good reading talent is not eye-catching. In the morning, after breakfast, the Pei family members went about their business. Pei Wenjue went to the town and nned to find a job. Jiang Yun went up the mountain with the vigers. Recently, she went to the forest every morning and picked up a lot of mountain products. Mushrooms such as fungus and fungus will rot in the ground if they are not picked up quickly. Especially because it looks so good, people in the vige feel that it is a gift from the mountain **** and cannot be wasted. They go up together at dawn every day. Qian Yan is sorting out the books at home. Today she is going to find a medical book among them and start "self-teaching" medical skills. Pei Xinghuai is busy with some chores, but there has been no chores at home recently. At present, the fields at home are not busy. Qianyan helped sow some vegetables a few days ago. The chickens, ducks, and a half-grown pig that the family had previously raised were all washed away. This was considered the Pei family''s greatest loss of property. Today, what Pei Xinghuai has to do is to feed the chickens. There are weeds and insects everywhere. He takes a bamboo movable fence and chooses a ce with rich weeds to surround the chickens. After finishing this work, Pei Xinghuai found the book from yesterday and read it. At this moment, Pei Guan came to his side and tugged at the corner of his clothes. Sister-inw. My uncle Pei Guan was really unwilling to shout this, but if he caused any trouble because of this, he would definitely be suspected. If he were an ordinary reborn person, he might not be so careful. Who allowed Pei Guan to spend so many years in the officialdom in his previous life? Think carefully about everything you do. He feels lucky to have those memories, but dont these memories limit him? In fact, he is just a child. No matter how troublesome he is, adults will not suspect him. They will only think that this child is difficult to handle and naughty. Whats the matter, Xiaoguan? Pei Guan did not let go of the hem of Pei Xinghuai''s clothes, and said to him in a sweet voice, "Uncle, Xiao Guan wants to read, please teach me how to read." After thinking about it, he decided to show his abilities in front of Pei Xinghuai. With Pei Xinghuai''s character, he would definitely tell his sister-inw immediately to let Pei Xinghuai know what he is capable of. Naturally, he wanted to remind her to be more knowledgeable and not take away all his reading resources. The other partys surname is Pei now, but its still not as authentic as him. You have to give in when you need to. Chapter 4250: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (26) Chapter 4250: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (26) Chapter 4250 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (26) "OK." Pei Xinghuai naturally would not refuse. He took Pei Guan to find a ce to sit down. Qian Yan had noticed their every move. When she learned what Pei Guan was doing, she talked to Pei Wenqing. Pei Wenqing sneered: "This little white-eyed wolf thinks this is officialdom, so why does he still y this trick? Ridiculous! If you say he is stupid, he is not stupid, and if you say he is smart, he doesn''t feel very smart." Pei Guan''s operation really made Pei Wenqingugh. It''s a pity that Pei Xinghuai doesn''t understand this yet, and Pei Guan will find that things are different from what he thoughtter. Writing names yesterday was just an appetizer, and the next step was the main meal. Xiao Guan, lets learn this sentence first. People are born good by nature. Pei Xinghuai knew how to recite the Three-Character Sutra. Most childrens enlightenment begins with the Three-Character Sutra, so he decided to teach him this. At the same time, he wrote these six characters on the ground with bamboo sticks. Pei Guan started to read, but for some reason, he didn''t pronounce the six characters smoothly and stumbled a bit. Pei Xinghuai paused and remembered that Pei Guan was four or five years old. He would definitely not be able to teach him sentence by sentence, and Pei Guan had not yet begun to read. So, he decided to teach it word by word. I was too fast just now, lets learn it word by word. Pei Guan frowned tightly, and his heart was filled with turmoil. What''s going on? He should obviously know how to pronounce this sentence and what it means. Why, after Pei Xinghuai read it once, he was so convoluted and even stumbled when he read it. Hearing Pei Xinghuai say that he had to teach him word by word, as an adult who had been in the officialdom for many years and thought he had some achievements in learning, he felt extremely humiliated. How can it be? Why does he even say this sentence...this sentence...what is this sentence? BoomPei Guan''s mind suddenly went nk, and he waspletely stunned. At this moment, he was really unsteady, and his face was very pale. Pei Xinghuai immediately noticed that something was wrong with him. "Xiao Guan, what''s wrong with you?" Pei Xinghuai asked a little worriedly, and at the same time he touched Pei Guan''s forehead with his hand, "What''s wrong with you?" Pei Guan didnt respond and just stood there nkly. He was trying to remember the book. By the way, what was that book called? Three words, it should be three words. No, no, he had to know this book by heart. how so? He still remembered that this book should be readable by a smart three-year-old child. Can''t remember a word, really can''t remember a word. He hit his head hard, and now he didn''t care about covering up anything. The way he hit his head violently really scared Pei Xinghuai. Pei Xinghuai quickly grabbed Pei Guan''s wrist, picked him up and walked to Qian Yan''s position. Ayan, theres something wrong with Xiao Guan. Qian Yan was drying up his books. When he raised his head calmly, Pei Guan still looked stupid. She stood up and touched Pei Guan''s head: "Xiaoguan, what''s wrong with you?" "Just now Xiaoguan said he needed to read, and I was going to teach him the Three Character ssic. But after teaching him a sentence, he suddenly stopped talking. He stood there with a white face, as if he was stupid. I didn''t even call him. Yes, he hit his head with his hand just now." Pei Xinghuai looked worried, and finally added, "It looks very much like someone possessed." Pei Guan finally came to his senses a little when he heard the Three-Character ssic. Yes, the Three-Character ssic. Chapter 4251: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (27) Chapter 4251: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (27) That book is called "The Three Character ssic"! He silently recited it several times in his mouth. Finally, these words were deeply engraved in his mind, and he breathed a sigh of relief. It should be just an ident, right? Lets look at it from behind first, Pei Guan thought in his mind. What is the origin of human beings? Pei Guan''s face turned even paler. He couldn''t remember, he really didn''t remember. What enlightenment did this give to the child? Can''t remember anything. Pei Guan finally couldn''t hold it back and cried loudly. Qian Yan was silent: I didnt expect that the reborn official could not bear it so much. He couldnt recite the book and cried. How pitiful. Pei Xinghuai said, "Maybe it''s better to cry. I heard that crying means the frightened soul has returned." At the same time, he gently patted Pei Guan on the back and observed his face. Qian Yan: This guy quite believes in this. Although Pei Guan was crying, he also heard Pei Xinghuai''s words. He was not possessed by an evil spirit and lost his soul. He was really frightened when he was frightened, but what he experienced was more terrifying than being possessed by an evil spirit and lost his soul. "Xiao Guan, what happened to you just now? Did you see something that frightened you?" Qian Yan still asked. Pei Guan cried so hard that he was out of breath and rolled his eyes in his mind. He was frightened. He was obviously reborn, but he lost his ability to write and his ability to read. He originally wanted to do something big, but in the end he had to start all over again. Only those who have experienced the hardship know how hard studying is. At that time, he actually had no patience at all. He still had his sister-inw to take care of him wholeheartedly and supervise him, so that he could persevere until the end. In fact, he was able to win in the end because of some luck. He knew his qualifications and it was extremely difficult to pass the exam. Fortunately, he had some official luck and finally got it. Unfortunately, he was ranked too low, or at the bottom, and could not show his face in front of the Holy One, so he needed a spot where the Holy One could remember him. After thinking about it, he thought of the sister-inw who raised him up. She helped him on the first ny-nine steps. The sister-inw on thest step should not refuse, right? So he boldly asked to see the Holy One and asked for a chastity arch for her to go back to. Sure enough, among thest few, the Holy One really remembered him. With this, he immediately moved up a level from the start. Although the road to bing an official was not a step-by-step promotion, it was still rtively smooth. Unfortunately, he was too greedy, and was finally implicated by the people above, and they had his head chopped off together. Originally I thought that when he was reborn and returned to his childhood, even if there were some differences from the world in his previous life, it would be roughly the same, and his official career would be smoother in this life. He has many memories of officialdom. As long as he gets on that tform, he will be like a fish in water. Its a pity that he died in the first step. "I guess I woke up because I was frightened, and I am still a little bit unconscious." Pei Xinghuai said, "The sun is also out, so I took Xiao Guan over to bask in the sun, replenish his yang energy, and observe his condition." Qian Yan responded: "Okay, I think there should be no problem." Pei Guan didn''t say much. He was not in any mood right now. It would be best if he stayed in the sun for a while. He needed to calm down and think about what to do next. When God allowed him to be reborn into this world, did he give him a chance or did he let hime back and be tortured? After a while, Pei Xinghuai realized that Pei Guan was indeed fine, so he opened the book in his hand. He was sitting, and Pei Guan took a sneak peek. Obviously he felt that he should be able to memorize this book, but when he saw the words, he couldn''t recognize a single word. Its over! In the wishing space, Pei Wenqingughed happily: "Yes!" Chapter 4252: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (28) Chapter 4252: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (28) Chapter 4252 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (28) "Brother, sister-inw, when I was posting books today, I found a medical book among dad''s pile of books." During dinner, Qian Yan told everyone the news, "After browsing through it roughly, I feel that the content on it is still interesting. Its quiteprehensive. I n to teach Ah Huai and Xiao Guan how to read while studying this medical book. Jiang Yun and Pei Wenjue both looked happy. Medical books are so precious. Little sister, where did you find it? Pei Wenjue asked without any doubt, Dad didnt tell us before. "I found it in apartment of the bookshelf. The bookshelf is very old. I guess dad didn''t even notice it himself." The ancestors of the Pei family did produce some schrs with little sess, so there were quite a few books left behind. On an old bookshelf. Pei Wenjue suddenly realized: "So that''s it, little sister, you have to study hard. If you learn how to treat a doctor, then whoever has a headache or fever in the family will not have to go to a doctor." Brother Wenjue, you can say some unlucky words, so that your family members dont get sick. Jiang Yun said with a smile, But its really difficult not to get sick in this life, and you will get a little sick more or less. Its good to learn how to do it. Although the two of them knew how to read, they did not think they could learn medical skills based on their abilities. But in their eyes, Qian Yan is the smartest in the family, so they have great expectations for her to learn medical skills. When Pei Guan heard this with his rice bowl in hand, he sighed in his heart. Medical books were of no use to him. In the following time, Qian Yan learned medical skills while teaching Pei Xinghuai, Pei Guan and Wu Xiaoxiang who would only stay here for an hour every day. At present, there are no children in the vige who want to be literate with Qianyan, so she is not in a hurry. Pei Guan has no choice now, so he can only follow and learn, but it is very difficult to learn. In this life, my sister-inw is not as good as she was in her previous life, teaching him word by word. To him, to Pei Xinghuai, and to Wu Xiaoxiang, she had the same attitude, teaching them what they needed to teach and letting them practice on their own. So his performance is not good, but it cannot be said that he has no talent for reading. In the words of his sister-inw: You can give it a try. It depends on him how far he can go. Pei Guan couldn''t let Qian Yan exin it to him word by word, but he would not be ashamed to ask. My sister-inw wouldn''t refuse, right? But after doing this for a while, he found that as long as his sister-inw didn''t take the initiative to think about promoting him and figuring out how to study for him, he couldn''t make progress faster no matter how shameless he asked. Reading is so tiring. He couldn''t hold on any longer. Pei Guan has started to lose his mind recently and even dozed off. The three people studying, Pei Xinghuai and Wu Xiaoxiang, are very serious. Pei Xinghuai''s progress is very fast, and he is indeed talented in reading. Qian Yan made a n for him. He nned to try it out in the next five years. He felt that it would not be a big problem. After these two months of study, Wu Xiaoxiang recognized more and more characters. "Hmph, I can recognize more characters now than my brother, and the characters I write are more beautiful than his." Wu Xiaoxiangughed, "That kid is full of horror when he sees me now. What a pity, what about the girl? Why cant I take the scientific examination? Otherwise, I will also take the exam to be a schr." Qian Yan thinks that although Wu Xiaoxiang was born in this era, she is a very thoughtful girl. When Pei Guan heard this, he rolled his eyes in his heart. What is the dream of this little woman who still wants to take the exam? If it weren''t for her sister-inw, it would be difficult for this shrewd woman to read, and she would have to be called vulgar by her handsome husband in the future. They were from a reading circle, and they all knew that the pretty boy disliked Wu Xiaoxiang very much. The pretty boy also said that if he hadn''t relied on Wu Xiaoxiang''s family to support his studies, he wouldn''t have married such a vulgar wife with a loud voice and an illiterate wife. Yanzi, Yanzi,e out quickly, your sister-inw suddenly fainted. A shout came from outside, and Qian Yan rushed out immediately. See you tomorrow Chapter 4253: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (29) Chapter 4253: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (29) The moment he held Jiang Yun''s wrist, Qian Yan rxed. She helped carry Jiang Yun into the house. Several vigers who helped were still talking quietly, with concern in their words, and said that they had already called a doctor for help. If it were other families, they would not dare to call a doctor on their own. Who doesnt know that Jiang Yun and Pei Wenjue are a loving couple? If something really happened, Pei Wenjue would definitely be willing to spend money to hire a doctor. Qian Yan thanked the vigers and invited a doctor toe. At this time, she needed to show off her medical skills, and she had spent some time studying them. ce Jiang Yun on the bed. While everyone was waiting, she held Jiang Yun''s wrist and felt her pulse. Most people in the vige have seen the doctor check the pulse. Qianyan''s movements are familiar and look decent. I heard from my Xiaoxiang that Yanzi found a medical book in an old bookshelf at home and has been studying it ever since. With Yanzis intelligence, Im afraid he has learned a lot. The speaker was Wu Xiaoxiangs mother, Nie Chunniang. The others were shocked and then took it for granted. They knew how smart Yanzi was. In the past, when Uncle Pei was still alive, he was simr to the boy Pei Wenjue. He could not do anything without saying how cute and intelligent his daughter was. It was a pity that women could not take the imperial examination. Otherwise, his daughter would have no problem studying hard and passing the exam. It made people in the vige feel calluses on their ears. At this time, Pei Xinghuai brought a bowl of warm water over. However, Jiang Yun was not awake yet and could not feed her. He put the water on the table and stood waiting with a worried look on his face. Pei Guan was in the house. He, Pei Xinghuai and Wu Xiaoxiang had run out behind his sister-inw. Pei Guan was still a little worried when Jiang Yun fainted. It''s not that he''s worried about Jiang Yun''s physical condition, but that his sister-inw doesn''t owe anything to his parents. His mother is one of the mainbor forces in the family. If there is any problem with her, he will not be as talented as Pei Xinghuai in reading. When the timees, He will only be the one given up. Pei Guan''s face tightened, and he weighed it in his mind. In this situation, it would be more beneficial for him for his parents to be alive and well. The people surrounding him didn''t know what Pei Guan was thinking. "Yanzi, can you tell what''s wrong with your pulse?" Wu Xiaoxiang''s mother, Nie Chunniang, saw Qian Yan letting go of Jiang Yun''s wrist and immediately asked. Qian Yan said to everyone: "My sister-inw is fine, I''m d. Maybe it''s because too many things have happened recently. I was worried about getting cold before, and I didn''t eat anything good. My body was a little weak and I suddenly fainted." . Then take good care of it and eat well and youll be fine. So many things have happened in the past few months, how can ordinary people not be afraid? Jiang Yun''s condition is already very good. The baby in her belly shows no signs of instability, so she is rtively lucky. But she was still a little weak. Even though the family is not hungry, Jiang Yun is already pregnant and eating only a little bit of meat for ten and a half days is simply not enough. "Have you got it?" Wu Chunniang was surprised andughed, "That''s a good thing, I have to take good care of it next." Others alsoughed and said congrattions, and then Wu Chunniang asked: "Why doesn''t that person wake up?" You should wake up soon. Qian Yan said. Does that mean we dont have to ask the doctor toe? someone asked. Qian Yan shook his head: "It would be safer to let the doctore and take a look again." Chapter 4254: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (30) Chapter 4254: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (30) Think about it, everyone. After all, Qian Yans time to learn medical skills is still short, so it would be more prudent for the old doctor toe and take a look. Pei Guan, who was standing in the corner, was dumbfounded. Its a good thing that his mother is fine. But his mother actually has a baby, which is not a good thing for him. If he is the only child in the family, his parents will definitely pay attention to him. Now that he has a little one, no matter how kind his parents are to him, everything should be given to the little one in his belly. Pei Guan was very desperate at this time. He knew that it was of little benefit to him that his parents survived the sh flood. Look, it didn''t take long before a young man came out topete with him for resources. He felt discouraged when he thought that every household in the vige contained several children. As long as his parents are alive, they are still so young, and they may not just have one little one in the future, but a series of them. Pei Guan became more and more desperate the more he thought about it. "Xiao Guan, my sister-inw is fine, don''t be afraid." Pei Xinghuai touched his head tofort him, "Your sister-inw said she will wake up soon." Pei Guan''s heart was broken, and he looked at Jiang Yun''s position in silence. He''s scared shitless. He was thinking about how many resources he would be able to allocate to study in this family when a bunch of younger brothers and sisters came out in the future. It''s better to have only one Pei Xinghuai. My sister-inw also said that it is her responsibility to train Pei Xinghuai to study. At most, he can''t take advantage of my sister-inw. What his parents have is basically his. So annoying. Its so annoying. Qian Yan noticed Pei Guan''s situation and could guess what the white-eyed wolf was thinking. Pei Xinghuai will not take away the favor and resources of Jiang Yun and his wife, but the same is not true for Pei Guan''s younger brothers and sisters. People in this era cannot only have one child, and besides, the eldest brother and sister-inw quite like children, so they must have at least two. Pei Guans unhappy days are still toe. Pei Wenjue came back with the doctor. When the vigers went to invite the doctor back, they happened to meet him. When they came back, Jiang Yun had already woken up. When the vigers saw them, they also talked about Jiang Yun''s possible happiness. Your Yanzi took the pulse. Let the old doctor take a look again to see if Yanzis pulse is urate. But Yanzi must be very powerful. She said Ayun was about to wake up, and she really woke up very quickly. There seems to be nothing wrong with her. Pei Wenjue felt relieved and hurriedly ran into the room. Only when he saw Jiang Yun did he feel relieved. He quickly stood up and went to pull the old doctor, who was almost lifted to the bedside by him. Jiang Yun rolled her eyes at him: "Brother Wenjue, don''t scare the doctor." The old doctor smiled and shook his head, and began to feel Jiang Yun''s pulse. After a while, he let go: "I am indeed happy. This time I fainted because my body was a little weak. I have to eat some good food to replenish it, otherwise There is also a possibility of fainting. Its amazing, its the same as Yanzis diagnosis. That Yanzi is quite powerful. Yanzi is the smartest girl in our vige. She is not only smart but also very strong. The vigers whispered that the old doctor''s ears were not working well and he could not hear clearly. After a few words of advice, Pei Wenjue paid the consultation fee and sent the patient out. Everyone wisely went out, leaving the room for the two of them to talk. But no one in the vige left. They surrounded Qian Yan in the courtyard and asked her how her medical skills were going. If she seeds in learning, then people in the vige will not have to go far to ask for a doctor if they need anything, they can juste to her directly. Chapter 4255: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (31) Chapter 4255: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (31) Chapter 4255 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (31) "Some headaches, brain fever and minor injuries should be able to be treated. In a few days, I will go to the mountains to pick some herbs for preparation. If everyone in the vige feels ufortable, they cane to me for treatment. We are all from the vige, so I will diagnose There is no charge, but there is a charge for treatment of the disease, which can be money or other substitutes." Ask it from the beginning that it is not free, and things will be easier to handle in the future. The people in the vige were a little happy when the auscultation fee was free. It was normal to charge for treatment. After all, you need to use medicine, so how could you not use money? And it can be reced with other items, and the vigers epted it immediately. At that time, someone came to Qian Yan and asked her to help her take a look. This person was Wu Xiaoxiang''s mother Nie Chunniang. Nie Chunniang raised her wrists and saw dense red rashes on her arms, some of which were scratched to pieces: "I still have them on my body, but they itch me to death. I''ve had this for many years, and asionally I get it." asionally it doesn''t grow, and sometimes when it''s serious, the arms and legs will swell. I''ve seen doctors before, but it''s of no use and it can''t be cured." If the doctor couldn''t cure it, she didn''t bother to go see her. Every time she got a rash, she could only endure it, and she would have to skip two bites of food in those days. Usually itsts for three to five days, after which the red rash will slowly disappear. "Yanzi just give me a look. It doesn''t matter if it can''t be cured. I''m just here to try my luck." Because her family had enough money, she had found all the doctors she could find. Qian Yan held Nie Chunniang''s arm and observed it. After a while, she said: "Sister-inw Nie, you must be allergic." Remembering what the other person just said, he still has repeated allergies. It must be that he is often exposed to things he is allergic to. Some allergies may be fatal, but the other person only gets an itchy red rash and asionally swollen hands and feet, which is considered lucky. People in the vige are a little confused because there is no word for allergies in this era. Qian Yan exined: "There are some things that others can smell, eat, and touch, but you, Sister-inw Nie, cannot touch them. As soon as you touch or eat them, this situation will ur. You said it would be fine in a few days, It''s probably because you haven''t been exposed to those things in the past few days since you got sick. If you want to cure this disease, you need to find out what you are allergic to and don''t touch it in the future." Her exnation was understood by everyone. Qian Yan asked Nie Chunniang to recall what she had been exposed to or eaten before each onset of illness. Wu Xiaoxiang next to me also helped to recall, and both of them had very good memories. "Actually, the number of illnesses in recent months has been much less than before," Nie Chunniang thought for a while and then said, "Since the flood, it has indeed been much less." Qianyan drew on the ground with a bamboo stick, writing down things that might be allergic to. Every time Sister-inw Nie gets sick, does she lose her appetite and eat lighter food? Thats right, I have no appetite at all, let alone the meaty taste. I dont even want to eat my favorite eggs, said Nie Chunniang. Qian Yan raised her head: "After investigation, I suspect that the egg you are allergic to is eggs. You have never broken the eggs before you get sick. In fact, you should have a small amount of allergic reaction from the first time you eat it, but you may not care. , if you continue to eat every day..." You said there have been fewer illnesses in recent months, is it because you eat less eggs? Although Nie Chuns family is in good condition, the flood also caused a lot of losses to them, and most of the crops in the fields were destroyed. Naturally, the eggs had to be saved and exchanged for silver and other items, so they ate less. Chapter 4256: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (32) Chapter 4256: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (32) Nie Chunniang was stunned for a moment and nodded quickly. Since the flood, their family has indeed not been as good as before in terms of food, especially since they have an additional child studying in the family. Studying costs a lot of money, so why not save it? "Yanzi, is it really possible that I am allergic to eggs?" Nie Chunniang was shocked and her face looked a little ugly, "Then I can''t eat eggs in the future?" For the sake of your health, its best not to eat it. Qian Yan said, who knows what the next allergic reaction will be like, Whether its an egg allergy, try it without eating it and see. "Then let me give it a try." Nie Chunniang thought to herself. When she feels better, she will try not eating for a while, and then eat two after a while to see if she will get sick. If she does get sick again, she won''t. have eaten. She felt a little unhappy when she thought about not being able to eat eggs in the future. Everyone in the vige was surprised when they heard this. Is there anyone who can''t eat eggs? This Nie Chunniang is really unlucky. Yanzi, can you help me relieve the itching? Nie Chunniang said ufortably, This itching makes me ufortable. "I will go to the mountain to pick some herbs for you in a while, boil them back and take them. The residue can be applied to the itchy areas." Nie Chunniang was happy: "Okay, I''ll ask Xiaoxiang toe overter and use ten eggs as the cost of diagnosis and treatment. Is that okay?" Okay. Qian Yan said, its just right for my sister-inw. Okay, when Xiaoxianges over soon, she will bring the eggs with her. Immediately afterwards, the rest of the vigers asked Qianyan to feel their pulse. Those who were sick would tell her, and those who were not sick would also ask her to see if they were sick. Most people in the vige have some minor ailments, almost all of which are the result of hard work, and some are malnourished. This kind of disease can only be managed and eaten well. But who can sit down and recuperate these days? As for eating well, most people are pretty good if they are not hungry. Since there was nothing serious that could not be tolerated, everyone dispersed. But Tianbaojiang Vige also has their own little doctor, and the whole vige knows that they dont have to go to the town to ask for a doctor. The next day after Nie Chunniang took the medicine, her body no longer itched. After that, she insisted on not touching an egg for a month, and she did not get sick again. One day I couldn''t bear it anymore and ate three of them in one go. That night my body started to itch slightly. That night Nie Chunniang cried, crying very sadly. After this incident, everyone in the vige knew that Qian Yans diagnosis was correct, they hadplete trust in her medical skills, and they also felt more sympathy for Nie Chunniang. There is obviously no shortage of eggs at home, but we cant eat them. Its pitiful. "Well, since my mother can''t eat eggs, she doesn''t make eggs anymore, and we don''t want to eat them in front of her." Wu Xiaoxiang came here to practice calligraphy and study, and chatted with Qian Yan during the break, "My mother ns to raise eggs." Its a duck. "That day, she exchanged duck eggs with someone and came back to eat them. She didn''t feel itchy. My family is going to start raising ducklings, and I think we will raise a lot of them in the future. My mother said that they are a bit fishy when cooked, but they are good when made into salted duck eggs. Hehe, When its avable, Ill bring it to you to try. "Yanzi, after these few months, my progress has surpassed my brother''s by a long way. I''m afraid he won''t be able to catch up with me." Wu Xiaoxiang said happily, "I''m not stupid, am I?" Not only are you not stupid, you are also a bit talented in reading, and you are very serious. Qian Yan praised Wu Xiaoxiang truthfully, and Wu Xiaoxiangs learning efficiency was very high. Hahaha, my brother doesnt dare to face me at all. Although a girl couldnt take the exam, she was very happy to see her brother deted. That boy knew two characters before and dared to tell her that she couldn''t read a word. Now let''s see if he still dares. Pei Guan felt very unhappy when he heard the conversation between the two. He looked at Pei Xinghuai''s position again. Pei Xinghuai was still progressing very quickly and had his own pen, ink, paper and inkstone. As expected of his helpful sister-inw, whoever she said she wanted to train to study would definitely be able to do it. Crazy jealousy, twisted heart, rolling all over the ce, but what can be done? Pei Guan stared at the book with bulging eyes. Reading was so difficult. Yanzi, I know how to memorize that article. I was reading it silently during my free time yesterday. Ill recite it to you..." Hearing Wu Xiaoxiang''s voice while reciting the article, Pei Guan was so angry that his head swelled. Why is that shrew Wu Xiaoxiang so powerful? Chapter 4257: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (33) Chapter 4257: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (33) My sister-inw only briefly taught Wu Xiaoxiang and did not train her intentionally. Why is Wu Xiaoxiang so much faster than when he had the help of his sister-inw in his previous life? Pei Guan was not reconciled, more out of jealousy. After that, Jiang Yun gave birth to a daughter, named Pei Fei. Pei Guan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was a younger sister. Three yearster, Jiang Yun was pregnant again. Pei Guan thought silently in his heart, wishing he was still a younger sister. However, within a few months, Qian Yan revealed the news to everyone in the family with a serious face: "My sister-inw is pregnant with twins. Brother, my sister-inw should not work too hard from now on." Pei Guan, who was almost nine years old, silently thought in his heart that he hoped it would be two younger sisters. So the work at home has to be redistributed. Qian Yan said, Lets share some of my sister-inws share. Pei Wenjue didn''t think there was a problem. He nced at Pei Guan who was sitting there and his eyes lit up: "Xiao Guan is almost nine years old. He can indeed share more with the family." Pei Guan subconsciously said: "Dad, I still want to study." "Studying is about studying, but you have to share what should be shared. Don''t you think the same is true for A Huai? It will be no problem if you ask your sister-inw to arrange her time well. Your sister-inw earns the most money in the family, and she will help us share the burden when she is free. Do you still want to bezy about some things? What a beautiful idea!" Pei Wenjue raised his voice, "As long as you are a member of this family, you will never sit down and eat ready-made food. Why do you look sozy?" "This is not possible. You are just an average student, but you still don''t want to work. Are you going to be azy man in the future? You won''t even be able to get a wife by then." Pei Guan was going crazy in his heart. As long as he passed the examination and became a schr, there were many people who were willing to marry the girls in his family to him. Wasn''t that the case in his previous life? Damn it, **** it, his memory waspletely useless after he was reborn. Let alone catching up with Pei Xinghuai, even Wu Xiaoxiang has left him far behind. Wu Xiaoxiangs family has more and more chickens and ducks. Because she can read and do arithmetic, she often has to run outside with them. I dont have much time toe here to study, but every time I have time I will stay here for a day, and the energy to study is still there. Why is a shrew more powerful than him? The world is very unkind to him. Okay, let me redistribute the work at home. Pei Wenjue said, and then he redistributed the work at home. Pei Guan is still young, so he doesn''t have any heavy or tiring work arranged, just things that he can do within his ability. Pei Guan is desperate. Its not good to grow up. He will be forced to live. After the arrangements were made, Qian Yan spoke again: "This year I n to let Ah Huai take the county examination." Really? Pei Wenjue asked happily, How sure are you? As they got along with each other in recent years, he became more and more satisfied with his soon-to-be brother-inw. No matter how much he learned, he was never arrogant, nor was he like Pei Guan, who thought that he could stop doing other things just by studying. This guy is toozy. He will have to keep an eye on him from now on. "I''m very sure." Qian Yan said, "I want him to take the lead in the crime." Pei Wenjue''s heart beat very fast. If that were the case, it would be really amazing. Pei Guan clenched his fists. He also wanted to go, but thought that his progress was suddenly discouraged. He should study for a few more years. By then, his chances would be better. He began to think silently in his heart again, Pei Xinghuai failed to rush to the head of the case, and he must fail. But then I thought about it, even if I failed, there would be no problem at all to pass the test with the opponent''s talent. Teenagers are considered to be great everywhere. Hateful, who is the reborn one? The world was full of ill will towards him. Chapter 4258: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (34) Chapter 4258: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (34) Chapter 4258 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (34) Although most of Jiang Yun''s work is assigned to the rest of the family, Jiang Yun cannot lie down all day, and will still selectively do things that do not require bending down and only require using her hands. It is definitely not possible to let herpletely idle, as that would not be good for her health. This is not a busy season, and there are not many things in Pei Guan''s hands. But he never does these things, and Pei Guan is used to enjoying them, but he still can''t ept them in his heart. What makes him despair is that as he grows older, more and more work will be assigned to him in the future. One of the tasks assigned to Pei Guan was to cut pig grass and make pig food. Originally, he thought that if he was with Pei Xinghuai, the other party would definitely share more of the burden, but he never expected that it was his sister-inw who went out with him. My sister-inw went out to pick herbs, but she didn''t know how to cut pigweed for him, so he couldn''t bezy. Pei Xinghuai was assigned to water the vegetables in the field. "Xiao Guan, you have to do a good job. My eldest brother is still doting on you too much. He assigned you to do these things when you are nine years old. Look at the children in this vige, who is not five or six years old and is helping the family to do whatever they can. "Qian Yan''s voice brought Pei Guan back from his thoughts. This boy was assigned two tasks. One was to cut pig grass to make pig food, and the other was to clean the dishes and chopsticks for each meal. Now it''s a matter of life and death. When this boy grows up for a few years, the eldest brother will have to arrange for him to farm thend. This is a strenuous job. Since few boys in the vige are sessful in school, they will start to learn to do it in their teens. These. After all, these days, only by cultivating thend can they sow food. This is their ability to eat. In the future, they will be able to take on the responsibility of supporting their families when they get married and start a business. Not to mention boys, even girls are the same. They still go to the fields when the farming season is busy. Whoever grew up in the vige has no strength, and they are not the youngdies and young masters from wealthy families in the city. Of course, if they are sessful in studying and use the knowledge they have learned to earn money, everyone will be more tolerant to them. It is no problem not to work in the fields, and it is no problem not to do menial work. After all, they can make money. There are also those who are very promising, and the whole family is able to support their education, but they will not even let them wash a bowl. Just like Pei Wenqing had viewed Pei Guan at the beginning. What Pei Wenqing regrets most now is that he should not have let Pei Guan take it so easy. He was born in such an environment, and the education method of only reading and not doing other things is actually not advisable. It would be fine if this person was a grateful person. An ungrateful white-eyed wolf like Pei Guan would have wasted his efforts in vain. Sister-inw, if I get admitted as a schr, will I not have to work anymore? Pei Guan asked tentatively. Qian Yan turned around and nced at him: "Are you a great master after being admitted as a schr? Where will the expenses for your studiese from in the future? If you still have to ask your family to help, then you should do something within your ability to help the family. This matter will be spread in the future. It will still have a good reputation after going out. "Does it mean we still have to work? If my uncle passes the exam, will he do it too?" Qian Yan said without hesitation: "I will naturally do what I can. You can''t just study and eat and sleep, right? Working can also strengthen your body." Pei Guan was in despair. Pei Xinghuai is so talented in reading, he can''t escape having to help the family, let alone him. If he is admitted as a schr, he will not stay in this house. Choose a girl from a good family to get married. I think she will be willing to provide for her when shees to her family. Chapter 4259: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (35) Chapter 4259: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (35) Chapter 4259 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (35) Every time Pei Guan appears to be thinking, Qian Yan can roughly guess what the other person is thinking. Do you n to choose a good marriage after being admitted as a schr, and then live a soft life? This is indeed a shortcut. If Pei Guan really finds someone who is willing to let him eat soft rice, she will not care if the eldest brother does not object. After all, if the woman really wants to choose Pei Guan, she will definitely find out about him. Choosing a schr to get married is basically an investment. But, this investment business has sesses and failures. Investing in people like Pei Guan may not necessarily yield a return. The most important thing is, can Pei Guan really easily pass the exam by relying on his own ability? She looked at it hanging. Pei Guan should have no problem getting into Tongsheng in the future. He barely has some talent in reading, but not much. But there is a huge difference between a Tongsheng and a schr. People with a little wealth will never choose Tongsheng when investing. Unless the child is young enough and ranked high, this means he has potential. "Hurry up and cut the pig grass. Don''t wait too long. Big brother told me to keep an eye on you and not tell you to bezy. You are almost ten years old and if you don''t work harder, girls will look down on you in the future. Look at those things Lazy guys, girls wont even look at them. Pei Guan took a deep breath and responded, silently thinking in his heart that when he passed the exam, no matter how old he was, there would definitely be a girl willing to marry him. Dont care about the sister-inw of this world. Because there is no way to calcte it. The other party is smart and good at everything. He has been beaten enough in recent years. God is really unfair. What can I do if I give my sister-inw such a good brain as a girl? The girl can''t do anything big. It would be great if my sister-inw''s clever mind belonged to him. Not to mention my sister-inw''s brain, it would be enough to give Wu Xiaoxiang the brain to study. With Wu Xiaoxiang''s brain, it is sure to be a schr as long as he studies hard. Pei Guan gritted his teeth and started cutting the pigweed. He endures it! Now I still need my sister-inw to teach me how to read, so I cant make people angry. When he is admitted to be a boy student and then a schr, he will be able to feel proud and proud. Qian Yan saw that Pei Guan was already cutting pigweed seriously and was no longer distracted, so he started picking herbs without saying anything more. She dug it with the roots attached. After all, she had to take some back to nt. Over the past few years, the mountain behind Baojiang Vige is rich in all kinds of wild products, and every household in the vige has gained an additional source of ie. Pei Guan didn''t like to stay in the grass for too long, so he cut the pigweed in a few times, said hello to Qian Yan and went back. When Qian Yan returned with the herbs on his back, Pei Guan was feeding the pigs with a look of disgust on his face. Pei Xinghuai has already finished watering the vegetable field and made breakfast. After the family finished their work, they sat down to have breakfast together. Pei Wenjue went to town early in the morning to be busy. He went there with two pancakes in his arms. "Sister-inw, Xiaofei is almost four years old. Let me enlighten her today and learn some lessons from her." Qian Yan suggested at the dinner table. Jiang Yun naturally agreed. Her son was studying well, so she couldn''t help but look at her daughter. I dont expect Xiaofei to be as smart as my younger sister. Its good to be a little smarter than my son. Jiang Yuns eyes were so obvious that Pei Guan almost lost his appetite. But he was really hungry after getting up early in the morning and being busy. Now is the time when the body is growing, and the appetite is getting bigger and bigger. Hateful! I hope Xiao Fei is not as smart as him. Chapter 4260: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (36) Chapter 4260: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (36) Chapter 4260 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (36) The best thing is to be so stupid that you can''t learn anything, and in the end you can''t read a single word, and your mother''s hopes are in vain. snort! "Sister-inw, can I read?" Pei Fei asked. The little girl''s face was full of interest. "Should I start learning from the Three Character ssic? I can already memorize this." As soon as Pei Fei said these words, Pei Guan was shocked. He held his chopsticks tightly. How could it be possible? He was sure that his sister-inw had never enlightened Pei Fei. After all, they basically stayed together every day. It is also certain that Pei Xinghuai did not teach Xiao Fei. If he had, he would never have escaped his eyes. Could it be your parents? No, its even more impossible. How could he not notice anything they did? My parents probably wont carry that anymore. Is this Wu Xiaoxiang? No, no, no, that''s even more impossible. He''s always there every time the other partyes over. How can he not know what''s going on? Who is that? He actually taught a little kid less than four years old to recite the "Three Character ssic" behind his back. No matter who this person is, he remembers that this person is his enemy. Pei Guan was so angry that he started to eat like crazy. You can learn the "Three Character ssic" when you are less than four years old. This is not a little smarter than him. It can be regarded as a very smart group. How could this be? What''s wrong with you, God? Why do you give these useless girls such smart brains? Jiang Yun was very happy and said to Qian Yan: "Little sister, have you enlightened Xiao Fei?" "No." Qian Yan was guessing, and now he had guessed it. He nced at Pei Guan meaningfully. Is that Ah Huai? Jiang Yun asked. Pei Xinghuai was a little confused and shook his head: "It''s not me." "It can''t be you, right?" Jiang Yun was full of doubts, but she still asked seriously, "Xiao Guan, have you taught Xiao Fei?" If so, this son still likes Xiao Fei. In fact, she couldn''t tell that this kid didn''t seem to like Xiao Fei very much. He almost didn''t y with Xiao Fei, and she didn''t know what was going on. The older brothers and sisters in other families still like the younger brothers and sisters more or less when they firste out. Pei Guan said dullly: "It''s not me." How could he be interested in teaching Pei Fei? He wished that this little girl couldn''t read a word and was stupid. Well, now the hope has been lost. Fortunately, Pei Fei is a girl. If she were a boy, she would be his biggestpetitor in this family. Xiao Fei, who taught you to memorize the Three Character ssic? Qian Yan asked. If her guess is good, it would be interesting. Pei Guan is probably the only one who will be the most angry. I know how to memorize it after listening to my brother. My brother used to memorize a lot of books every day, and the one he memorized the most was the Three Character ssic. I can do it after listening, but I cant read. Pei Guan was dumbfounded. What? Its actually him? He clenched his fists tightly, because the Three Character ssic had almost be his inner demon. When he had time, he would recite all the books he had learned, especially the Three Character ssic, when others were not paying attention. I didnt expect that this little girl would steal it. Hateful. With a smile on her face, Jiang Yun touched Pei Fei''s head: "Xiao Fei is so smart, she can even listen." At this point, she praised Pei Guan again: "Xiao Guan is also very diligent, and even secretly endorses it behind our backs. Xiao Fei can learn this thanks to you, my brother." Although my son is not that outstanding, he is quite diligent in studying behind the scenes, so he should be praised more. Xiao Fei, thank you brother quickly. Jiang Yun said to Pei Fei again. Chapter 4261: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (37) Chapter 4261: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (37) Chapter 4261 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (37) "Thank you, brother." Pei Fei thanked Pei Guan obediently. Pei Guan felt as if he had eaten shit, but he still replied: "It''s nothing." Its really abominable. That day, Qian Yan enlightened Pei Fei, and Pei Fei was indeed smart. And she also discovered one thing, Pei Fei is talented in painting. Now that my family is well-off, I can afford pens, ink, paper and inkstones. In his spare time, Pei Fei took a pen and wrote on paper. He drew pictures of the surrounding trees, grass, birds, and livestock at home. This level must be considered bad by adults, but it has an aura that adults cannot draw. Because of this, Qian Yan decided to guide Pei Fei in this direction. Pei Wenjue came back in the evening and learned about Pei Fei''s situation from Qian Yan. He hugged the little girl and praised her hard. He did not forget Pei Guan. Like Jiang Yun, he praised Pei Guan for his diligence and for setting a good example for his sister. Pei Guan was not happy about being praised, and his mind was full of thoughts that he really couldn''t stay in this family anymore. Soon, the vigers knew that Pei Fei was a very smart girl. With Qian Yans guidance, Pei Fei often drew various paintings on the ground with bamboo sticks, attracting a crowd of children to watch every day. She soon became the most popr child in the vige. Finally came to the county examination. Qian Yan sent Pei Xinghuai into the examination room. This time the whole family came with him, including Pei Guan. He didn''t want toe, but he was still a little unwilling to do so, so he thought silently about Pei Xinghuai''s failure at the head of the case. At Pei Xinghuai''s level, he couldn''t curse the other party not to get Tong Sheng, he could only curse the other party not to get the head of the case. It makes me feel depressed just thinking about it. Who is the reborn one? He doesnt like this world, very much. The results of the county examination came out, Pei Guan''s curse failed, and Pei Xinghuai took the case. The whole vige cheered, but Pei Guan was the only one who was sad. "Ah Huai is a good guy, but it''s also my little sister who has good taste." "My little sister took a fancy to him at first sight, and her eyesight is very vicious," Pei Wenjue said. Vige people: OK, OK. They shouldn''t have any hope for Pei Wenjue, because it would be impossible for Mei Chui to focus on other things. The teenage Tong Sheng Jianshou was a bit capable, but it was not unusual in the entire county. It only made the officials a little surprised and remembered the name. Qian Yan did not let Pei Xinghuai continue the government examination in a few months. He asked him to prepare for another year and take the government examination again next year to see if he could continue to master the case. Pei Xinghuai was not impetuous and listened to her words very much. Pei Guan felt numb inside as he listened to the discussion between the two. Teenage children will not surprise the county master, but teenage schrs are different. If Pei Xinghuai really gets the schr exam next year and is still the first among the cases, not to mention the county boss will pay attention to him, the adults at higher levels will have to remember this person and train him well. So jealous. With my sister-inw here, Pei Xinghuais foundation is naturally good. The sister-inw in this world is more powerful than the sister-inw in the previous life. You can tell by watching the sister-inw use her own medical skills and copy books from various schrs. As expected of his sister-inw, she can curemon diseases, including infertility. The Juren master who has been suffering from infertility for more than 40 years cannot thank her properly, let her copy books, and even Did you lend her all the past test questions to copy? Now the whole family is grateful to her and treats her as a guest. Although he can also benefit, now he can''t even get a child. A few monthster, Jiang Yun gave birth to a pair of healthy twin boys. The elder brother was named Pei Jie and the younger brother was named Pei An. Pei Guan clenched his fist tightly, he really couldn''t stay in this house for a moment. I hope these are two particrly stupid brothers who can only make a living by farming in the future. See you tomorrow Chapter 4262: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (38) Chapter 4262: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (38) The next year''s government examination came, and Pei Xinghuai, who was well prepared, was sent to the examination room by everyone in the Pei family. Even Pei Wenjue took a day off from his employer in the town to send Pei Xinghuai to take the government examination. Last year''s county examination, given Pei Xinghuai''s age, even getting the case was not particrly shocking to people like the county master. At most, it was a bit of a surprise, but in the eyes of ordinary people, this is already great. Anyone who knows Dianbaojiang Vige has heard of Pei Xinghuais experience. Pei Wenjues employer knew what he was going to do, so he naturally agreed to leave with a smile. Although Pei Xinghuai was in a hurry to take the imperial examination after only preparing for one year, in the eyes of everyone, given his qualifications, even if he does not get a schr this time, he will be a schr sooner orter. Shouldn''t everyone be polite to a family that can produce talented people? Pei Guan also came. During the county examination a few months ago, he wanted to sign up for it. I think I may not be able to pass the exam due to my study progress, so I might as well stop embarrassing myself and study for a few more years before going on. Thinking of the conversation between his sister-inw and Pei Xinghuai, he clenched his back mrs tightly. My sister-inw said that Pei Xinghuai would definitely be fine this time, but she couldn''t guarantee whether he would be able to obtain the case. After all, he was participating in the government examination this time. There are not only outstanding candidates who are extremely talented and take the government exam for the first time, but also candidates who have taken the exam countless times in previous years and have an extremely solid foundation. Pei Xinghuai has been studying for only six years in total, and his family has nevercked reading resources, which are better than most people. However, this case is not easy to obtain. She can''t guarantee this, but she can be sure that with Pei Xinghuai''s ability, it will be absolutely no problem to win the qualification of schr this time. Even if it''s not at the top of the case, it should still be at the front. Sister-inw is so confident. Pei Guan thought angrily and jealously, but considering the other party''s terrifying analysis and control abilities, she did have the capital to be confident. In his previous life, he was raised that way, and he didnt have such a profound experience. At that time, my sister-inw had to be busy taking care of him and training him to study, and at the same time, she had to earn money. He was busy with various tasks every day, and he failed to realize how terrifying his sister-inw''s talent in reading was. He has experienced it in this life. Even my sister-inw, who doesnt have to be busy with other things in this life, is much scarier than her previous life. Just looking at her medical skills, you can tell that she is simply a pervert. What a shame, such a useful brain is not his. As long as he has such a brain, as a man, why should he worry about not being able to aplish something great in this world? Giving your sister-inw a daughter''s body, wouldn''t it be wasted? Xiaoguan. Qian Yan''s voice suddenly brought Pei Guan back to his thoughts, and he quickly responded: "Sister-inw." What are you shouting? Hello, don''t be so scary. Xiao Guan, you study hard and strive to be qualified as a child before the age of fifteen. Qian Yan said. Pei Guan responded: "My nephew will work hard." He is now ten years old and will study for another five years to take the county examination. With the current reading resources at home, he is still somewhat sure of being qualified as a child student at the age of fifteen. After all, he still has some talent in reading. But if you want to shine like Pei Xinghuai, you basically can''t expect it. You won''t even be able to reach the front row, and you will probably have to hang around in the back. Even though he had been trained by his sister-inw in his previous life, he never ranked at the top of every exam. Within five years, he must obtain the qualification of childbirth! Otherwise, he, a reborn person, would be a disgrace. Chapter 4263: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (39) Chapter 4263: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (39) Chapter 4263 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (39) But within five years, will Pei Xinghuai win the election? Pei Guan''s face turned white when he thought of this. A schr in his teens is very scary, and a schr in his teens is even more terrifying. He didn''t believe that if Pei Xinghuai became a schr this time, given his ability, his sister-inw would ask him to study for four or five years before taking the exam. She would definitely arrange for Pei Xinghuai to try. So, it is really possible for Pei Xinghuai to win the imperial examination within twenty years of age. Its terrible. terrible. It was like pressing him, a reborn person, to the ground and rubbing him hard. Let alone that he has no memory, even if he can use the reading knowledge in his memory, it is still inferior to Pei Xinghuai. I have to say that having a gifted reading brain is an advantage. Are you feeling ufortable? Qian Yan asked. Pei Fei also tilted her head and said, "Brother looks very bad. Why don''t you go back to the inn and rest? I can go shopping with my sister-inw." "No, it''s okay." Pei Guan refused. He didn''t want to go back to the inn, where his parents and twin brothers were. The two twin brothers are only half a year old, but whenever he thinks that these two areing topete with him for resources, his heart bes twisted. I would rather hang out with my sister-inw than go back to the inn. However, after a while Pei Guan looked at the various things in his hands and regretted not running away earlier. Hateful, my sister-inw clearly uses him as a coolie. But he didnt dare to say anything at all and could only follow silently. There is no other way, now he still needs his sister-inw. If he makes his sister-inw angry and dissatisfied, he won''t be able to learn those reading resources. My sister-inw will not train him like she did in her previous life, but her lessons are still easier to understand than those taught by teachers outside. He endures it! If he endures until he is admitted as a schr, a schr, or a Jinshi, then his light wille and he wont have to endure anything anymore. snort! In the wishing space, Pei Wenqing couldpletely guess Pei Guan''s state of mind, and sneered at this: "Bear it, let''s see if this kid can endure it for the rest of his life." Sir, you are really powerful, hang a carrot that Pei Guan wants to eat If she doesn''t, this kid has to follow her obediently. As long as Pei Guan still wants to take the path of studying and does not take other shortcuts, he must be well-behaved and obedient in front of Lord Qianyan. This guy was in the officialdom in hisst life, and he often tried to please his superiors like this, right? I can bend and stretch. Pei Wenqing is now worried about whether Pei Guan will find other shortcuts if he finds that studying is no longer possible. She wasn''t worried about what would happen to Pei Guan, but she was worried about what she would do if Pei Guan did something bad and affected the Pei family. She mentioned this to Qian Yan. Qian Yan said: "Don''t worry, a reborn person with an empty mind can''t tell anything about rebirth. It is of no use to anyone and can''tmit major events that will harm the Pei family. If he wants to y tricks, If you use tricks to harm people, my eldest brother will probably remove this kid from the Pei family. After all, your niece and two little nephews will have a bright future." The two little nephews are still young, but they came because of her and will be good friends in the future. Hearing what Qian Yan said, Pei Wenqing felt relieved, especially knowing that her niece and two nephews had their own achievements, she felt even better. Pei Guannum followed Qian Yan, watching her various purchases, looking at the sky speechlessly. For a while and a half, I am afraid that I ca nt go back. It s better to curse Pei Xinghuai''s first failure. Failure, failure, failure! Must fail. Pei Guan was thinking crazily in his heart. The results of the government examination came out, and Pei Xinghuai passed the examination as a schr and was still the head of the case. Pei Xinghuai was sixteen years old this year. Especially after learning that he had achieved such achievements after only studying for six years, the local state capital began to pay attention to it. Since the news was announced, the Pei family has been bustling with people. The people in Baojiang Vige were all proud when they were asked about Pei Xinghuai. They had already memorized Pei Xinghuai''s story by heart and told it again to people who didn''t know him. Everyone said that the Pei family had good eyesight and discovered such a treasure. It is also said that Pei Xinghuai is lucky, and no matter who he is, he may not be where he is today. Chapter 4264: The sister-in-law invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (40) Chapter 4264: The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (40) Chapter 4264 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (40) This has to mention the former Li family. It was obvious that Bao was born in their own family, but they almost made him fall into dust. Zhang Yuanwai, who once wanted to buy Pei Xinghuai, also heard about this, but he was sweating coldly behind his back, and his mind was filled with memories of whether he had offended Pei Xinghuai. Ever since he almost bought Pei Xinghuai that year but didn''t, he hasn''t been able to sleep well, and even the previous interest has disappeared. Pei Guan was sitting in the study room, feeling numb, and the curse failed again. Pei Xinghuai was really annoying. He was a sixteen-year-old schr, but he was also the head of the case. Hateful. Thinking of the awards and praises Pei Xinghuai had received recently, he felt envious and jealous, and his heart was twisted in various ways. Even in his most prosperous years, Pei Xinghuai was not as happy as he was in now. He is only sixteen years old, and the county magistrates are very kind to Pei Xinghuai, and even sent people to send him money so that he can study in peace. Who wouldnt want this kind of treatment? Pei Guan is full of envy and jealousy, while Li Dali and Liu Hongmei are worried and frightened. They don''t have the extreme regrets that people outside say. "That little brat is really awesome." Liu Hongmei''s eyes were red, which was due to jealousy and unwillingness. "I should have known better to sell him. It would have been better to have stayed at home." "Everything has been sold, the household has been settled, and he has also changed his surname. It has nothing to do with us and we have nothing to do with it." Li Dali''s expression was also ugly, "Now he is a schr, and the county master is always kind to him. Its not something we can control. Especially the loudmouths in the vige, they also spread the word about Pei Xinghuai''s affairs in the past, which made them very shameless. "Hateful." Liu Hongmei cursed unwillingly, because the betrayal was so thorough that Pei Xinghuai had nothing to do with them, and now they can''t take advantage of Pei Xinghuai based on their status as parents. I dont know who is so big-mouthed and revealed how his family treated Pei Xinghuai. Everyone knows how Xiucai Gong grew up, how much he suffered in their family before, and he was almost bitten to death by a snake. Everyone in the family knows. Don''t call a doctor for him. People outside are pointing fingers at this matter. If they really dare to go up and make trouble, the county master will probably be the first to let them go. If you want to ask how they know so much, its because the county boss arranged for someone toe and warn them, telling them not to disturb Pei Xinghuais study. However, what others dont know is that what Li Dali and Liu Hongmei are most worried about is another thing. "Dali, do you think that matter will be exposed? If so, will our child be implicated?" Liu Hongmei said very worriedly. Li Dali frowned: "It''s not us who did the exchange. It''s not the fault of us and the child." Besides, its been so long since this happened. If a wealthy family like that found out, they would have found it long ago. Why wait so many years? What should I do if I meet that little brat when he takes the exam in the capital in the future? Liu Hongmei was worried but unwilling to give in. "Anyway, it''s not us who did this." Li Dali gritted his teeth and said, "It was their wealthy family who started the fight. If we want to talk about it, we have to me them for recing our children." "What are you worried about? We didn''t do it, so I don''t feel guilty." Li Dali emphasized that they just didn''t treat the infant so well when they found out that he was not theirs. I knew whose child this was, but I was just pretending to be confused and didn''t catch up and tell the other person. They are all newly born babies. If they dont say they recognize them, who knows? They also raised the person, and there was hard work without any credit, which could offset the fact that they sold the person. If they hadn''t sold him, would Pei Xinghuai have been able to pass the examination? Maybe he is still plowing thend and can''t even get a wife. Liu Hongmei felt a little relieved. Pei Xinghuai''s things slowly calmed down, and everyone returned to their previous lives. On this day, Wu Xiaoxiang took time out of her busy schedule toe to Qianyan to study. She couldn''t take the exam, but she was extremely obsessed with reading and woulde here whenever she had time. While studying that day, Qian Yan found that Wu Xiaoxiang was not as serious as before and seemed to be worried. Chapter 4265: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (41) Chapter 4265: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (41) During the break, she asked Wu Xiaoxiang what happened. Wu Xiaoxiang sighed: "I am also sixteen years old this year. Unlike Mr. Yanzi, you have decided on life-long events early. Isn''t this just worrying about life-long events? My family is already looking after me. Fortunately, My parents dote on me and listen to my opinions." "Then why are you still looking sad? Is it because you don''t want to look, or because you haven''t found anything you''re satisfied with?" Qian Yan asked. Wu Xiaoxiang held her chin: "I met a few of them before, and they were all studying at home, but their appearance always made me ufortable." Why are you so upset? Wu Xiaoxiang said with a crazy look on her face: "I am not good at studying. I can''t even ask them to memorize an article, and their writing is even worse than mine. She likes to talk big, and she has a great look on her face. She looks like she is at home. Is this a marriage? You are just raising a master. You are not even a schr, so you are so arrogant that you are not married. Who doesn''t know that schrs are not so easy to pass the exam? Are all people the same as the one from Mr. Yanzis family? "Even if that person is a schr, if he only wants to see this person at home with his clothes on his back, his hands for food and his mouth, and he doesn''t even want to wash a bowl, and I have to do everything, he will feel very unhappy. There are even more talented people than a schr. There is a Master of Juren. There are so many talented people, but few of them can pass the Examination. It turns out that the Master is really well behaved. I cant stand it, I really cant stand it." Pei Guan, who was sitting in the corner of the study room, rolled his eyes secretly. Doesn''t this shrew just like pretty boys? Isnt that what pretty boys are like? She is average-looking and has a bad temper. If her family didn''t have a lot of money, people would be interested in her. I guess she hasnt met Qin Ziyang yet. If she meets Qin Ziyang, this fierce woman will definitely fall into her trap. Qin Ziyang is now a schr, and he passed the exam this year. Although he took the exam countless times, he is still at the bottom, but he is still a schr after all. When this fierce woman sees Qin Ziyang, she will no longer feel the need to worry about it. What are your thoughts now? Qian Yan asked. During the break, Pei Xinghuai brought Qian Yan a cup of tea. Qian Yan took it. Pei Xinghuai poured another drink for each of the others. After doing this, he quickly returned to his seat to read, but he diverted some of his attention to Qian Yan. He and Ayan are both sixteen years old. They should be able to get married when they are twenty, right? He had a serious face. It would be best if he could get married within twenty years of age. It is better to go to Beijing to take the exam after getting married, which can save a lot of trouble. Wu Xiaoxiang smiled and thanked him, took a sip of tea, and continued: "I don''t expect to find someone like Mr. Yanzi''s family, but at least he will be considerate. If he is a schr, I don''t expect him to help with everything, at least. You should also do some small things that you can do. Don''t really be the boss at home and ignore what is happening outside the window. I have also read books, and I know that reading is not necessary all the time. I have done business with several academies before. From time to time, those schrs dont study every day at all, they just hang out and go on outings, and there are also people who use their familys money to spend their money on flower houses, huh. Wu Xiaoxiang clenched her fists and closed her eyes: "If I meet someone like this, I really want to break their legs." Pei Guan: The shrew appears for the first time. "If you can make the decision, take your time and look at each other slowly. Don''t be anxious about life-long matters." Qian Yan said, "ording to what you want in your heart, your life should be lived by yourself, not for other people." Wu Xiaoxiangs parents love her very much. Otherwise, could Wu Xiaoxiang use a little chicken toe to her to read and read? Now Wu Xiaoxiang''s parents are all smiles when they mention their daughter. On the contrary, Wu Xiaoxiang''s younger brother was much worse at studying and had a hard time passing the Tongsheng test. Wu Xiaoxiang was immediately convinced: "Well, I will tell my parents what I said when I get back. Knowing that it was you who said it, they will definitely agree to let me read it slowly." Qian Yan: Thats good enough. She is a good student who teaches well and is very good at taking advantage of her teacher. "Mr. Yanzi, when will you get married?" Wu Xiaoxiang hugged Qianyan''s arm, "We are in the same year, so we should get married." Pei Xinghuais eyes were on the book, but his ears were sharp to listen. Chapter 4266: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (42) Chapter 4266: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (42) Chapter 4266 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (42) We will get married when A Huai wins the election. Wu Xiaoxiangxi chuckled and looked at Pei Xinghuai''s seat, where he was flipping through the book seriously. Then have you told the schr? The schr is still studying hard and doesnt seem to have heard? Wu Xiaoxiang said. Pei Xinghuai didn''t know Wu Xiaoxiang was teasing him, but he still responded quickly: "Ayan, I heard you, I will try my best to pass the exam as soon as possible." Although he was a little ufortable when he said this, he spoke loudly and Clear. You can hear it clearly from every corner of the study room. Pei Guan: I hope that Pei Xinghuai will not be able to win the election even if he is not young, and that his sister-inw will be an old girl who cannot get married. Curse! Can''t hit, can''t hit, absolutely can''t hit. "Okay, let''s study, don''t be serious all the time." Qian Yan knocked on Wu Xiaoxiang''s forehead, "You are getting busier and busier now, and you don''t have much time toe here." Yes. Wu Xiaoxiang responded, quickly sat down and started copying what she had learned today. She was originally worried about life-long events, but after chatting with Qian Yan for a while, she became even more determined about what she was thinking. She probably couldn''t ept the fact that she would have an extra husband when she got married. The truly gifted schrs would have been picked out long ago, and it would not be the turn of someone with her background to choose. So the readers she can choose are those at the end. In this part, it is easy to find someone whose looks satisfy her, but it is really difficult to find someone who is considerate and can help share household chores. In fact, reading is really more important than anything else these days. Anyone in the family who can read is supported. Just like her brother Wu Jincai, it was quite difficult to pass the Tongsheng test after studying for so many years. He took the county exam a few months ago and naturally failed. Since the family''s conditions are pretty good and there is no shortage of money for him to study, her parents cannot give up if they don''t get a child. She also said that she would support her brother until he was twenty years old. If he could not get a child at the age of twenty, it would prove that his education path was really impossible. Wu Xiaoxiang thought silently in her heart that if she could only find a man who was an ordinary schr to support him, it would be better not to find those schrs. It would be good to find someone who is obedient, strong, and considerate. As for reading, she can read it herself, so its not a pity. Wu Xiaoxiang, who wanted to understand this, felt smooth all over, and her whole person was filled with joy. After leaving that day, Wu Xiaoxiang was busy for a few days beforeing back again. She came here very early that day, and there was Pei Xinghuai sitting in the study room studying. In order to win the exam as soon as possible, Pei Xinghuai got up much earlier than before. She nced at the study room and saw that there was no one around Qian Yan, so she went to look elsewhere. When she saw Pei Guan making pig food, she quickly approached him: "Xiao Guan, where is your sister-inw?" He went to the medicine field, it should be over there. Pei Guan said, this fierce woman came here just after dawn, how could she be so careless. Logically speaking, the other party should have met Qin Ziyang at this time, and was confused by Qin Ziyang. Why did hee to see his sister-inw? Hence, dont send more good things to Qin Ziyangs family. Oh, let me go and take a look. Wu Xiaoxiang responded with a smile, I wont disturb you for making pig food. Pei Guan: Damn it! Thinking about it, he had been an official for about twenty years in his previous life. Apart from the benefit of an extra life, he would not get any advantage from the experience of his previous life and had to get up every day to feed pigs. If there are other reborn people in this world, they must not be as miserable as him. Chapter 4267: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (43) Chapter 4267: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (43) Chapter 4267 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (43) When Wu Xiaoxiang found the medicine field, Qianyan had just finished watering it and was walking back with a bucket. Seeing her, Wu Xiaoxiang quickly took the bucket from her hand: "Good morning, Mr. Yanzi,e on,e on, students will help you get it. How can your hands hold such a heavy bucket?" Qian Yan: Thats not the case. So early today? I dont have to go out today, so I wanted toe over and talk to you early. Just yesterday, I met a schr who passed the exam this year. Wu Xiaoxiang said. The medicine field is not far from Pei''s house, and Wu Xiaoxiang''s words have reached the ears of Pei Guan, who is feeding pigs. Could it be Qin Ziyang? Are you very satisfied, so you came over early in the morning to tell your sister-inw the good news? Haha, I''m very happy now. She will suffer in the future. Qin Ziyang is just here for the Wu family''s money, and he doesn''t like Wu Xiaoxiang at all. Qin Ziyang was admitted as a schr after all. If he was really talented and had potential, he would have been picked up by a good family long ago. How could it be her turn to Wu Xiaoxiang? Qin Ziyang''s family has a sick father and an old man who is paralyzed in bed, which means that the whole family depends on Qin Ziyang''s mother for support and care. He himself doesnt worry about anything at home, and all the stress is on his mother. No one with a little bit of brain would consider him. A person who ranks at the bottom of the list of schrs will probably only be a schr in this life. The reason why I passed the exam this time was not only because of my ability to study, but also because of good luck. Even those who like Qin Ziyang''s face must think carefully. Otherwise, Qin Ziyang is already twenty-two this year, so why hasnt he gotten married yet? Its not that the family conditions are not good, only people with mental problems would choose to marry into such a family. Yes, he is talking about Wu Xiaoxiang, a shrew with a mental disorder. But it was impossible for him to remind Wu Xiaoxiang, it would be better if someone was miserable with him, Pei Guan thought darkly in his heart. Wu Xiaoxiang can live so well in this life, and he is twisted and jealous in his heart. How are you doing? Qian Yan asked. Wu Xiaoxiangughed and said, "No, this man''s name is Qin Ziyang. He is from Qinjia Vige. I asked someone to inquire about him carefully before meeting him. There are four people in his family, him, his parents, and his grandfather. His grandfather is paralyzed in bed and is taken care of by his mother. His father is ill and can hardly do heavy work. He has been studying since he was a child and has been studying for more than ten years. He basically does not share anything for the family. It is like his mother has to do all the work alone. Its scary to think about burdening the whole family. "I see that he has good feet and hands, but he doesn''t feel sorry for his mother at all. When we met yesterday, he also said that he would continue to study hard and strive to win the national examination in the future. He also said that his mother has been working very hard these years and hopes that I can help her more. Click his motherfucker. "I bother!" "Howe you know how much you love your mother when you get a wife, but you don''t know this when you don''t have a wife? You still study hard to win the imperial examination," Wu Xiaoxiang sneered, "I have never heard of thest schr who won the imperial examination. I don''t think so. what." "That''s all. I don''t have to find someone who can win the lottery. I just want to be good-looking and know how to read some books. But, that''s too difficult. It''s better to get engaged early. Where can I get it? Im choosing. Thats all, lets read it slowly. I dont ask for people who dont study or not. I just want it to be good-looking and good at doing things. Chapter 4268: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (44) Chapter 4268: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (44) Chapter 4268 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (44) Its okay if you dont know how to read and learn to readter. In life, you still need to know two words to avoid disadvantage. I dont have Mr. Yanzis ability to teach someone as powerful as Xiucai Gong, but I can still teach him how to read a few words. Thats it. From now on, well see if it looks good first, and then whether itll work for people. Wu Xiaoxiang asked, What do you think? Qian Yan nodded: "You can make it happen if you think about it." Wu Xiaoxiang is a person with ideas, not to mention that he has learned a lot in this life and will not suffer any disadvantages. Pei Guan, who was feeding the pigs, was dumbfounded. Didn''t that shrew Wu Xiaoxiang fall in love with Qin Ziyang? Hateful. She doesn''t like Qin Ziyang, so she won''t be dragged down by the Qin family. He was very disappointed. More than two years have passed in the blink of an eye, and this is the day Qian Yan enlightens Pei Jie and Pei An. In the study room, Pei Guan was extremely sure that he had never memorized the Three-Character Sutra in front of his two younger brothers, so it was impossible for them to memorize the Three-Character Sutra. Neither my sister-inw nor Pei Xinghuai taught them. Pei Xinghuai has decided to take part in this year''s provincial examination. He hasn''t done muchtely and is preparing for the exam. A year ago, his sister-inw sent him to the academy, saying that Pei Xinghuai needed to know more people and live in such an environment. . But what makes him bnce is that every time Pei Xinghuaies back, he will still do something within his ability. But what made him angry was that Pei Xinghuai seemed to be very popr in the academy. Not only that, Pei Xinghuais ssmates knew that he was his sister-inws fianc, and asked him to help them treat their illness at home. Damn it, my sister-inw pretended to be here again. Sometimes Pei Guan has to wonder, when God sent him back to this world as a child, did hee back specifically to see how his sister-inw was acting cool? There are only five people in the study room today, him, his second sister Pei Fei, his third brother Pei Jie, his fourth brother Pei An, and his sister-inw. It was soon time for Pei Jie and Pei An to be enlightened. Pei Guan clenched his fists, hoping that both his brothers would be stupid. But the third brother Pei Jie has a lively temperament and seems very smart at first sight, so he probably wont be too stupid. On the other hand, the fourth brother Pei An is usually quiet. He basically just sits there and ys by himself. He also likes to take naps, which makes him look silly. As long as the third brother is smart, it''s not bad to have a silly fourth brother, so that at least he has someone at the bottom. Now that the Pei family is in good condition, and they have the books and examination papers that my sister-inw got, they are not afraid of being robbed of their resources. But he just can''t see anyone else being better than him. At least there has to be someone worse than him to feelfortable. Pei Guan was reading a book, but his attention was on Pei Jie and Pei An. Very good, these two dont know the Three Character ssic, and my sister-inw is teaching them to read it word by word. For a child who is illiterate and is barely three years old, it will probably take a while to learn to read the Three Character ssic. But ording to my sister-inw''s habit, I will definitely teach them to read it through first. There are not many words in the "Three Character ssic", so it didn''t take long for Qian Yan to teach the two children to read it through. At this time, Pei Guan noticed Pei An dozing off with his sharp eyes, and almost burst intoughter. He looked forward to the stars and the moon, and finally found a stupid younger brother who was still dozing off while studying. From today on, Pei An is his good brother. Oh haha, finally there is someone at the bottom. This family can barely survive. Qian Yan noticed that Pei An was dozing off, but didn''t ask about it for a while. Chapter 4269: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (45) Chapter 4269: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (45) Chapter 4269 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (45) Instead, he first asked Pei Jie, who was staring at the book seriously: "Pei Jie, how much of what I taught you can you remember now." "Mr. Hui, you can basically recognize it by reading the book." Pei Jie thought for a while and said. Pei Guan clenched his fists and knew that Pei Jie was very smart. This was not the brother he wanted. He was too smart. With this momentum, he was probably about the same as Pei Fei. Pei Fei still has talent in painting. I wonder if Pei Jie still has any talents that have not been discovered. There is no hope. He doesnt need a younger brother who is too smart. Just like Pei An, you can have a bunch of them. Qianyan nodded: "Then read it to me." Pei Jie held the book and started reading. Pei Guan listened with sharp ears the whole time. Every word was really good. He buried his head with a ferocious face. Just look at it, and he knew that Pei Jie was very smart. "Wow, third brother, you are so smart and awesome." After Pei Jie finished reading the "Three Character ssic", Pei Fei started to praise her happily. Pei Jie was a little embarrassed by the praise and rubbed his head: "Thank you, second sister, for thepliment." "Don''t be proud," Pei Fei said again, "No matter how powerful you are, you can''tpare to my sister-inw." Pei Jie nodded with deep understanding: "Yes." Pei Guan took a deep breath. Yes, the most perverted in the family is her sister-inw. She can learn everything quickly, and there is nothing she can''t learn. She can read any censorious and convoluted article almost once, and can even remember which sentence is on which page. Facing such a person, he can''t even think ofparing, and just wants to hide away. Fortunately, this person is his sister-inw and she is a girl. Pei An. Qian Yan walked up to Pei An and tapped his head gently: "Wake up." Pei Guan was secretly happy. From now on, there will definitely be a guy in this study room who is criticized every day. Although my sister-inw doesn''t like to curse, she will still criticize her sometimes if she makes the same mistake. Even Pei Xinghuai will be criticized. Pei An was born with little energy. His sister-inw said that there was nothing wrong with his body, but he was born with lethargy. But with the look of younger brother Pei An, why shouldn''t he be criticized every day? Haha, he finally felt like it was dawn. Pei An woke up and quickly sat up straighter: "Sir." "What did you learn today?" Pei An answered obediently: "The Three Character ssic." He stayed up to listen to it before falling asleep, so he remembered this. How much do you still remember? Pei Guan rolled his eyes. He probably forgot about it while sleeping. How much can a child less than three years old be expected to remember? Pei An said: "I remember everything. Can the student recite it to the teacher?" "Okay." Qian Yan responded. She nced at Pei Guan, who seemed to be struck dumb by lightning, and felt funny in her heart. Could she not know how smart Pei An was? It was the reborn official who felt that Pei An was the stupidest one in the family. Pei An was born to be sleepy, but the same God gave him a super brain. Perhaps it was for this reason that he became sleepy easily. There was nothing wrong with her health, so she didn''t interfere intentionally. Because Pei An is a sleepy child with a rtivelyzy temperament, he will not show off these things deliberately, and will even start to daze when he sits in one ce asionally. Naturally, Pei Guan cannot realize how smart Pei An is. No matter what Pei Guan was thinking, Pei An had already raised his head and looked straight ahead. Pei Guan, who had regained hisposure, listened hurriedly, and the more he listened, the worse his face became. You will memorize it after listening to it once. What kind of perversion is this? Why does he think Pei An is a good brother? He doesn''t have such a good brother. No, this is a little pervert, not his brother. This kind of thing should never happen in a row. Oh my God, how could this happen? This family is really unbearable. Chapter 4270: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (46) Chapter 4270: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (46) Chapter 4270 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (46) "Brother, you are so smart, you almost caught up with my sister-inw." Pei Fei praised, "But don''t be proud, you still can''t catch up with my sister-inw." Pei Jie also nodded and patted Pei An''s head like a brother: "I''m going to practice calligraphy next. After I finish practicing, I''ll go to bed." Pei Guan gritted his teeth. Does Pei Jie know that Pei An is very smart? You must know, they are twins after all. Pei Fei probably didn''t know, so that gave him somefort. In the evening, Qian Yan told Jiang Yun and Pei Wenjue about the situation of Pei Jie and Pei An. The two were so excited that they praised all the children at home, and at the same time told them not to be proud, not to be arrogant just because they are smart, etc. Series words. Pei Guan was eating, but he felt that his life was dark. sses will be suspended in half a month. Your uncle-inw is going to take the provincial examination. sses will continue after the results of the provincial examinatione out. Qian Yan informed of the news. Pei Fei asked: "Sister-inw, should we go over and rent a house in advance?" Qian Yan nodded: "Yeah." Pei Guan: I dont want to go. But everyone is going, and he is unwilling to go alone. If he doesnt see this kind of thing, he feels very itchy, and he feels ufortable after seeing it. Its really difficult to live. Curse Pei Xing and Huai Chong for his failure to resolve the Yuan Dynasty. As for cursing the opponent for not winning, he felt that there was little hope. Pei Xinghuai was eighteen years old this year. He passed the provincial examination and obtained Jieyuan, which made him famous. After everything calmed down, Qian Yan and Pei Xinghuai held a wedding ceremony and officially became husband and wife. Pei Xinghuai''s reputation is great, but Qian Yan''s reputation is actually even greater. She had been known as a little miracle doctor a few years ago, and she personally taught a doctor, and now her reputation is even more prosperous. Those who had ideas for Pei Xinghuai, when they learned about the rtionship between the two, quickly shook their heads and stopped thinking about it. The two of them were a perfect match and neither could afford to offend either of them. Mr. Yanzi, congrattions. After Qian Yan and Pei Xinghuai got married, sses started. Wu Xiaoxiang came over early, and there was a young man who was about the same as her standing next to her. "This is Yin Ruiyuan. He came to me to work after fleeing from the disaster. There is no one at home. I saw that he was fair and clean, and he was hard-working. I asked him if he wanted to marry me, and he agreed. I wille here again in the future. Take him with you, and of course Shu Xiu will give him per head. After thinking about it, Mr. Yanzi should teach people to read faster, and the two of us will trouble you in the future." He cant read, so I have to trouble you. Wu Xiaoxiang said, Dont ask for more, as long as he can read all the words. "I have met Mr. Pei." Yin Ruiyuan bowed to Qian Yan. He looked generous and did not feel embarrassed at all about getting married. No wonder Wu Xiaoxiang was able to choose this man and had good taste. "Okay." Qian Yan responded and turned to Pei Guan, "Xiao Guan, go bring out another set of tables and chairs." Pei Guan stood up quickly. This time he was quite active and quickly put the tables, chairs and benches away. There was someone at the bottom of the list in the study room. He was thinking to himself that after observing Yin Ruiyuan''s reading skills, Pei Guan was convinced that he was the one at the bottom. "Xiao Guan, you are almost thirteen years old. Prepare for next year''s county examination." Qian Yan said. Pei Guan responded quickly: "Yeah." Are you sure? Qian Yan asked. Pei Guansheng has no love: "I should be able to obtain the qualifications to be born as a child." It''s just in the back row. He nced at Pei Jie, who had bright eyes, and Pei An, who was dozing on Pei Jie''s shoulder, and his eyes darkened when he thought about the days ahead. What a thief! Pei An yawned, opened his eyes and looked outside: "Is it going to rain?" Pei Guan: Damn, stop scolding me, never scold me again. See you tomorrow Chapter 4271: The sister-in-law invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (47) Chapter 4271: The sister-inw invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (47) Chapter 4271 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (47) "You can''t stay at home to celebrate the New Year this year." Jiang Yun said with some regret, "If Xiaoguan had not had to take the county examination, the whole family could have gone to the capital to watch the excitement." With regard to apanying Pei Xinghuai to Beijing for the exam, the family discussed and decided that Qian Yan and Pei Wenjue would apany Pei Xinghuai. Jiang Yun stayed at home to take care of several children, and watched Pei Guan take the county examination. Originally, Qian Yan thought that she could apany Pei Xinghuai, but her brother and sister-inw disagreed, thinking that they had never traveled far, so what if something happened. Afraid that they really couldn''t let him go, Qian Yan had no choice but to agree to let Pei Wenjue follow. She has told Wu Xiaoxiang to take more care of this ce. Jiang Yun has to take care of four children by herself, and all three of Pei Fei are very good. Mainly because Pei Guan was not very attuned, so Qian Yan hired someone to help take care of him. This person is an aunt in the vige. She knows everything, so she feels relieved. Pei Guan was holding a bowl and thinking silently. Pei Xinghuai was not yet twenty years old, and he was going to the capital to participate in the examination so soon. Lets fail the ranking. Failed to fail. There are so many talents in the National Examination. If Pei Xinghuai performs abnormally, develops a minor health problem, or gets involved in something terrible, wouldn''t he be out of work for several years? Pei Guan thought darkly in his heart. Even if you dont fail the exam, you will still get a very poor ranking, which will greatly disappoint the vigers and the county boss. Xiaoguan. Pei Guan quickly came to his senses when Qian Yan suddenly called him by name: "Sister-inw, my nephew is here." Prepare well for the county examination. "Yes." Pei Guan said quickly. He would definitely do well in the exam. Even if he couldn''t pass the county exam, he could really go farming. Pei Wenjue said at this time: "If you can''t pass the county examination, you should prepare to farm early. The county examination allows you to take the exam until you are eighteen years old. If you can''t pass, don''t think about anything else." Pei Guan''s heart was so strong that the Wu family allowed Wu Jin to take the exam until he was twenty years old. However, he will definitely be able to pass the county examination in February, but his ranking may not be very good. Forget it, who cares, as long as he can pass it, he will definitely be able to continue studying with his family''s conditions. However, even if he can continue to study, he will inevitably be assigned to work as he grows up. Its really abominable. "Dad, if I pass the county examination, how old can I be before I can take the examination?" Pei Guan asked carefully. With his father''s temperament, it was impossible for him to study for his whole life. He would definitely set a time limit. Pei Wenjue said with a smile: "They say that you are established at thirty, and you are allowed to take the exam until you are thirty. If you fail to pass the exam at thirty, your family will no longer support you in studying. If you want to study, it is not impossible, you can support yourself. " Thirty years old. Pei Guan suddenly became nervous. Although he had been hit in his previous life when he was in his twenties, what happened? What''s the situation now? My sister-inw spent a lot of effort back then, so she can''tpare it with this life. With his own abilities, he has a good chance of bing a schr at the age of thirty. But what about after the age of thirty? Now he doesn''t even want to take the high school entrance examination. If he can win the exam, he can at least be a minor official. As long as he gets on that tform, he can slowly climb up if he finds another opportunity. So, now he has to change his goal and try to win a move. Dad, if I be a schr before I turn thirty, will my family continue to support me in my studies? Pei Guan asked expectantly. Pei Wenjue knocked on his forehead: "Are you only going to study in this life and not start a family or start a career?" Chapter 4272: The sister-in-law invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (48) Chapter 4272: The sister-inw invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (48) Chapter 4272 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (48) Why, do you really think its that easy to win? When your uncle took the provincial examination, didnt you see many gray-haired old men taking the exam? Pei Wenjue has long discovered that his eldest son iszy. Fortunately, the family is not used to him, otherwise he would not be willing to wash a bowl. Dreaming about pie in the sky all day long is not practical at all. "It''s time to get married and start a family at thirty. Are you still thinking about supporting your family?" Pei Wenjue thought about it carefully and then asked, "When you are thirty, you will definitely have a family by then. You think about studying all day long. Your wife and children what to do?" Pei Wenjue still knows a little about scientific examinations. With his son''s qualifications, it should be no problem to be a schr in the future. If he wants to pass the examination or get higher, in addition to his own strength, he also needs a bit of luck. Pei Guan''s luck was not very good. This is what he observed. So if he wants to win the championship and then move up, he must rely on his strength. Pei Guan himself also thought of this. His luck in this life is indeed not very good. It ispletely different from his previous life, so he no longer dreams about being admitted to the Jinshi. He willugh if he can win the exam. "Don''t think about that now. Let''s wait until you are admitted as a schr." Pei Wenjue patted Pei Guan on the shoulder, but he was thinking in his heart. He would never allow his son to be a waste who could only stretch out his hands for food and mouth. He really wanted to To live such a life, it depends on whether this kid has such ability. Dreaming. "Boy, if you really pass the examination as a schr, you should learn to use your status as a schr to make money on your own, whether it is teaching, being a bookkeeper, or copying books for others. As long as you have ie to support yourself With your wife and children, it''s not impossible for you to continue studying. After all... that''s your ability." Pei Wenjue smiled at Pei Guan, so his father couldn''t care less. Pei Guan''s whole body was feeling cold, so to put it bluntly, if he wants his father to support him in studying after he turns thirty, no, no, it''s possible! "Xiao Guan and Xiao Fei will use their own skills to exchange things with other children in the vige." Qian Yan silently patched up Pei Guan, which indeed made Pei Guan''s "internal injuries" worse. Thats all, first pass the county examination, and then get admitted as a schr. After he is admitted as a schr, he should find a daughter from a wealthy family to marry. Qian Yan knows what Pei Guan is thinking, so he probably has to wait a long time. With Pei Guans qualifications, it is impossible to pass the examination at the age of twenty. If he wants to pass the examination at the age of thirty, he will have to work hard. We will talk about thatter. As November approaches, Qianyan and the others, who have made all preparations, are preparing to enter Beijing. Before going to Beijing, she arranged reading tasks for several children at home. There are many books at home and there is no shortage of reading resources, so she is brought in by her master and practices alone. They will teach everyone who needs to be taught, but it is absolutely impossible to chew them up and then feed them to them. Except for Pei Guan''s slow progress, the three younger ones, Pei Fei, Pei Jie and Pei An, are making very fast progress. Pei Fei is also seven years old, and her progress has already surpassed that of Pei Guan. With the qualifications of the two brothers Pei Jie and Pei An, if Qian Yan can apany Pei Xinghuai toplete the exam and teach them for a year or two, he will definitely surpass Pei Guan immediately. I heard that the boy came to Beijing. Liu Hongmei said sourly, with a hint of gritted teeth, The Pei family is so lucky. They bought this boy back, and now all the ancestors have benefited from it. Chapter 4273: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (49) Chapter 4273: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (49) Chapter 4273 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (49) Who says its not the case? Li Dali banged his pipe, feeling as sour as Liu Hongmei. How could they know that Pei Xinghuai was so good at reading? The Pei family has been so prosperous in recent years. If they had known it would be so prosperous, they should not have sold the boy back then and sent him to study to achieve his current achievements. All the glory would belong to the two of them. Its a pity that its toote to regret. The two of them only saw the scenery, but they didn''t know that Pei Xinghuai could achieve what he has achieved today not only because of his smart mind, but also because of the reading resources Qian Yan obtained. No matter how smart a person is, if he does not have the opportunity to absorb enough knowledge, it is impossible to achieve these achievements. Liu Hongmei patted Li Dali and said, "Do you think that boy will meet that family when he goes to the capital this time?" "It''s hard to say. The capital is so big. It''s hard to say whether we can meet him or not." I dont know what happened to our second child. Liu Hongmeis eyes shed, If that kid can meet that family, maybe we can meet our second child. "What are you thinking about? It''s better if we don''t meet each other, otherwise the identity of the second child will be embarrassing. That family is very rich, and those servants could call their wife Mrs. Hou. If we meet, the second child will not be able to inherit The person who has a lot of things in his family might be given a sum of money as a gift. If he doesnt meet me, the second son might inherit the title. Do you think its good to meet him or not? Liu Hongmei patted her thigh excitedly: "Of course it''s better if you can''t touch him, so should we stop that kid from entering Beijing?" "How can we stop him? If the county master notices, he must not be thrown into prison? That kid is now the master of civil affairs, and he has a reputation, is it something we can touch? You idiot, don''t do this. This has affected everyone in my Li family." Liu Hongmei shrank her neck. No matter how fierce she was, she was still afraid of officials. She just said that impulsively, but when she calmed down, she knew she couldn''t do it. It is said that the county magistrate personally arranged for the escort, and the whole family rushed over without touching a hair on the person''s body. A monthter, Qian Yan and his party arrived in the capital. Now that she had no shortage of money, she rented a small independent courtyard to stay on the day she arrived in Beijing. It was close to the gathering ce for the students who came to Beijing to take the exam, which made it easier for Pei Xinghuai to make friends. After settling down, Qian Yan decided to go to the capital for a walk, and Pei Xinghuai naturally wanted to follow him. Pei Wenjue didn''t go. The month of traveling made him a little bit overwhelmed. He seemed a little limatized. Even though Qian Yan prepared medicine for him, he still felt a little ufortable. "They said I would take care of you, but it turns out that I have hurt you two, little sister." Pei Wenjue said, "I knew I shouldn''t havee. If there are people arranged by the county master to take care of you, it should be no problem." "I won''te next time. They say the capital is prosperous, but the more I go to this ce, the less ustomed I am." Pei Wenjue sighed, "Who wille to take the exam next time? I won''te. Let''s hire someone to apany me." "I guess we have to wait for several years." Pei Wenjue finally added that Pei Guan was not very optimistic about him, and it was very likely that he would not have the chance to go to the capital to take the exam. And his twin sons have a good chance, at least judging from their current performance. "Brother, please rest." Qian Yan checked Pei Wenjue''s pulse and found that there was nothing wrong with his body, but he was just limatized. "If you don''t adapt to it after staying for a few days, you should go back first." Qian Yan said, she felt that Pei Wenjue''s situation was really not suitable for the capital. "Keep on holding on until the resultse out." After going back like this, Pei Wenjue was still a little unwilling, and he had to persist until the results came out. As students rushing to take exams came to Beijing one by one, the dignitaries in the capital began to send people around to inquire about these students. Part of it is to find a marriage for the daughter of the family, which is the case in the Anping Marquis Mansion. There is a fourth daughter in Anpinghou''s family who is just 16 years old. Their marriage has not been decided yet. Normally, it should be decided at this age. However, the family calcted the time and found that this year was the wedding day, so they were not in a hurry to see each other. Chapter 4274: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (50) Chapter 4274: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (50) Chapter 4274 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (50) "It seems that this person named Pei Xinghuai is really good. He got Jieyuan in the provincial examination and is now only neen years old. I asked someone about this person from his fellow vigers. He found out that he could achieve this after studying for only ten years. The future is limitless." Su Pinglu, the Marquis of Anping, said with admiration, "With Pei Xinghuai''s ability, there is a certain chance of obtaining the Hui Yuan in this examination. Once he obtains the Hui Yuan, if nothing goes wrong during the pce examination, he will definitely be selected as the number one schr by His Majesty. ." Mrs. Hou Feng Xiu took a breath: "Does he really have this ability?" "I can only say that there is this opportunity, but the final result cannot be determined. With his ability, even if he fails to get the Huiyuan in the examination, he will not be far behind. You must know that he is only twenty," Su Pinglu touched He stroked his beard and said, "There are two others who are slightly younger than him, one is seventeen, and the other is only thirteen, but these two people are from big families, and the age of the thirteen is not suitable, and the other is ten. Qis family has already made arrangements. "So that''s it." Feng Xiu nodded, indicating that he understood. Even if the two following people are of the same age, their families have made arrangements, and it is not their turn to choose. The current Marquis Mansion only has empty titles. His official position is not big, and cannot bepared with those big families with abundant talents. "In addition, there are actually some, but those who rank high in the provincial examination and are famous for their talents are mostly from good backgrounds." Su Pinglu said that since he was from a good background, it was not his turn to help support and win over the people. Good arrangement. The most important thing is that the family has already married a wife and has children, and the Marquis Mansion does not dare to break up the marriage because of its ability. But this Pei Xinghuai is different. Hees from a peasant family and has a somewhat bumpy life experience. In short, hees from a small family with no background and has not seen much of the world. If he has the opportunity to win over to his side. Maybe as soon as he opens his mouth, the other party will agree to the matter after weighing it. "Then the Marquis might as well meet this young man and ask him what he thinks." Feng Xiulue said anxiously, "Wu''er must be satisfied with someone who is of such a suitable age and has such talent." "Pull the person over early to avoid being drawn over by others." Su Pinglu nodded: "Of course I know this. Madam, don''t worry. I should have received the news earlier. Someone has already arranged for someone to ce the invitation. As long as he agrees to this matter, it won''t be easy for others. " "You are so talented, how can you get married?" Feng Xiu suddenly thought of asking, and it could be judged from her tone that she didn''t care much about this matter. The Marquis has said that he will consider this person. Presumably even if he is married, his wife is not an extraordinary person. "It is said that they have only been married for a few months, and his wife is also from a farmer''s family." Su Pinglu said. It is said that he has some medical skills, but he did not pay much attention to it. People in a small ce make a fuss and have never seen the big world. "We will ask him when hees over." As long as he is interested in this matter, it doesn''t matter if he gets married. When hees over, you arrange for Wu''er toe over and serve tea." "It''s good, with Wu''er''s appearance, I can definitely charm him and make him dizzy. I''m not afraid that he won''t respond." Feng Xiu said that with Pei Xinghuai''s ability, his wife''s background should be better. How can a wife whoes from a mere farmer''s background be better? Worthy of him. In the small courtyard rented by Qian Yan, she and Pei Xinghuai were reading the invitations sent by the Marquis Mansion. I dont know what the purpose of this Anpinghou is. Pei Xinghuai guessed. "Either I want to win over you in advance, or I have a daughter to be married at home." Qian Yan said, she didn''t pay much attention to this, it was just normal, "You should receive many invitations like this next." "Then let''s thank the guests behind closed doors. We have examsing up and we don''t have time to deal with all this. Even if we have to deal with people in the officialdom, haven''t we passed the exam yet? We''ll wait until after we pass the exam." Pei Xinghuai said quickly. He felt nervous when he thought of that scene. tingling. Dont go, absolutely cant go. It will not be clean if you go there. "You''ve caused trouble for me before the results of the exam havee out." Qian Yan said. Seeing that Pei Xinghuai looked like he was wrong, she added, "Don''t worry, I have arranged for someone to find out who is in the capital." If there is a disease that is difficult to treat, let me go and treat it for them, and there will be no trouble in the future. I dont know if the current emperor has any difficult andplicated diseases, it is best to have some. " Pei Xinghuai: Actually, there is nothing wrong with this, it is a little better. Prepare for the exam with peace of mind. If you can get the top prize, people like the Hou Mansion will not dare to take advantage of you at will. Pei Xinghuai: "Yeah." He is the wife of Ayan, no one can think about it. See you tomorrow Chapter 4275: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (51) Chapter 4275: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (51) Chapter 4275 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (51) "Humph, you are just a small-time official, but you dare to reject the invitation from my Marquis Mansion." Su Pinlu snorted coldly, "You don''t know what is good or bad." I thought that Pei Xinghuai, who was born in a small family, received the invitation from the Hou Mansion. Regardless of whether he was willing or not, he would be frightened and surprised in his heart, and he would definitelye to the Hou Mansion. As long as peoplee over, even if he doesn''t immediately agree to the matter, he can still use some means to make people outside mistakenly think that Pei Xinghuai is already involved with the Hou Mansion. After all, he didn''t expect Pei Xinghuai to reject the invitation directly. The reason for rejection is very good. Dont dare to be sloppy or rx. You must prepare for the exam with peace of mind. The words above are also polite. No one dares to make trouble over this matter. But simrly, Pei Xinghuai will probably not ept invitations from anyone anymore unless it is announced by the Holy Spirit himself. Su Pinglu breathed a sigh of relief thinking about this. He felt relieved that Pei Xinghuai would not be attracted by others for the time being. During this period, he could think about how to deal with this matter. "Master Marquis, what should we do? I have informed Wu''er about Pei Xinghuai. After seeing his portrait, Wu''er is full of expectations now." Feng Xiu said sadly, "This young man is really stubborn, no matter what It would be great if you coulde over." That way, as long as he sees Wu''er, it''s impossible not to be tempted. His wife, who was born in a peasant family, must be extremely vulgar, how could she bepared to Wu''er, who grew up in the Marquis Mansion. "Don''t be impatient." Su Pinglu frowned and thought, "It''s okay to thank guests behind closed doors to avoid offending others. He won''t see other people, which means he will be a loner as soon as he enters the capital. Even if the students next to him have to prepare for exams, He alwayses out to meet people and make friends with others. He is so stubborn and unsociable. If you really enter the officialdom in the future, you will know that this will not work. " That said, Su Pinglu also understood that if Pei Xinghuai was really capable, if he won the favor of the Holy Emperor in the future, he would only be the favor of others. Who would dare to ignore him? I just hope he doesn''t make it to the top. Its a good time to check out more news about him. Su Pinglu said. Feng Xiu said with some sadness: "Wu''er has been staring at his portrait today, hoping that others cane to see him. If he knew that he couldn''te, he would be sad. Lord Marquis, there is still a chance to win over Pei Xinghuai. ?" Su Pinglu rubbed his eyebrows and said, "We need to let him meet Wu''er to know whether it is possible." Just because he rejected the post directly at Pei Xinghuai, he was no longer so sure in his heart. "You talk to Wu''er first and tell her not to worry. I''ll ask for more news about him here." Feng Xiu sighed and agreed, then turned to find Su Wu. As soon as she entered, she saw Su Wu still staring at the portrait, and she couldn''t help but be worried. Then Pei Xinghuai was not obsessed with Wu''er, but Wu''er fell into it first. What should he do? "Mom, is it true that he can''te over?" When Su Wu learned about the situation, his face turned pale, which made Feng Xiu feel distressed. Your father said that he has closed his shop and will not see other people, so there is no need to worry about him epting other people for the time being. Su Wu became happy again: "Then let him take the exam well. We will wait until the exam is over." "But your father also said that he was so afraid that he didn''t want to get involved with the Hou Mansion. It is very likely that he would not respond to this matter, nor to other families." This was the real situation, and Feng Xiu had to pour a bucket of water in advance. cold water. Chapter 4276: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (52) Chapter 4276: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (52) Chapter 4276 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (52) Su Wu has been really sad recently and has been looking sad all day long. Feng Xiu loved this little daughter very much and asked Su Pinglu every day if there was any new news from Pei Xinghuai. Three dayster, Su Pinglu got more news and immediately came to Feng Xiu. "Pei Xinghuai''s new wife also came over. I think he didn''t dare toe over, maybe because his new wife was here. If something happens at this juncture, his reputation will not be very good." Su Pinlu exin. He found out that Qian Yan came with Pei Xinghuai, but he didn''t find out that Pei Xinghuai was married into the Pei family. Pei Xinghuai doesn''t care about these things, but people who know him but don''t know him well don''t know that he doesn''t care about these things. They don''t dare to say anything bad about him when others ask, as that would offend others. Pei Xinghuai''s ability will definitely be good in the future, and they don''t want to be hated by others. After all, in the eyes of most men, marrying into a wife is indeed not very honorable. Hence, when Su Pinglu learned Qianyan''s name, he only thought that Qianyan and Pei Xinghuai had the same surname, and did not think about changing his surname after getting married. "No wonder..." Feng Xiu thought about it, and then said, "Pei Xinghuai can''t see anyone. His newlywed wife should be going out. The Marquis might as well ask about it. I want to meet her. If she is a sensible person, , for the sake of Pei Xinghuais future, you should know to give in at this time. Su Pinglu hurriedly came back to tell Feng Xiu this, with this n in mind. She goes out early every morning and doesnte back until around lunch time, so Madam can talk to her. Recently, Qian Yan has found out about the illnesses of some of the nobles in the capital, and asked people to send greeting cards to them. Some people will definitely not care, but some people will still be lucky and n to see her. As long as the news of one person being cured by her spreads, people will definitelye to see her. At that time, her reputation will be spread, and she will not be afraid that no one wille to her for treatment. Just two days ago, people from Prince Rui''s Mansion immediately sent someone to invite her after receiving her invitation. King Rui''s only grandson is suffering from a disease that even the imperial doctors cannot cure. Now he is at the end of his rope and is basically waiting to die. After receiving her invitation, whether it was true or false, I naturally asked her to give it a try. She has been undergoing treatment for the past few days, and the effect of the treatment is naturally good. Xue Mao, the grandson of Prince Rui, is now rosy. Now she has be a guest of Prince Rui''s Mansion. Just like this, she doesn''t have to treat other people. She can cure Prince Rui''s grandson. Few people in the capital dare to offend her. After all, Prince Rui Xue Mingxu is the younger brother of the current emperor. I dont know if the Holy Emperor has any illness today, but I havent heard of it so far. Early this morning, the carriage from Prince Rui''s Mansion came to pick up Qian Yan at the entrance of the small courtyard. Because she was afraid that being too public would cause trouble to Qian Yan and affect Pei Xinghuai''s preparation for the exam, the carriage that came to pick her up was very low-key and didn''t even have a sign. After diagnosing and treating Xue Mao, she was sent back by a carriage from Prince Rui''s Mansion. Because Xue Mao''s symptoms are gradually relieved, today''s treatment time is much shorter, and there is still an hour before lunch time. As soon as the carriage from Prince Rui''s Mansion left, she was stopped by someone. Madam, our Madam Hou would like to invite you toe over and have a chat. Qian Yan had actually noticed a carriage parked not far away. It looked like it was quite impressive, Mrs. Hou? Is she the wife of Marquis Anping? Probably he wanted to use her as a breakthrough. Chapter 4277: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (53) Chapter 4277: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (53) Chapter 4277 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (53) It was normal for people in this era to do such things, and she was not surprised at all. Since she is here, she will know it. Speaking of it, she has some fate with the Anping Marquis Mansion, and there has been some entanglement since she came. I don''t know the reason why I can have a fate with her. Qian Yan was invited into the carriage, and the people sitting inside were not only Feng Xiu, but also Su Wu, who insisted on following him. Originally, they all thought that people from farmers should be vulgar and ignored them, but the moment Qian Yan got into the carriage, both mother and daughter were stunned. Feng Xiu couldn''t help butpare Qian Yan and Su Wu. Thisparison found that her daughter was inferior to her in terms of appearance and figure. Moreover, the other''s demeanor did not look like someone from a farmer''s family. In front of this woman, her superiority disappeared instantly. Originally, she wanted to show off her power, but when she saw Qian Yan''s eyes, shepletely forgot about these things, and even felt vaguely cowardly. This made Feng Xiu a little angry, but he still failed to gain more courage. Qianyan sat there and waited for the two of them to speak. She didnt want to get involved with these people. She just wanted to meet them once they were all here. After meeting them this time, they probably had no interest in meeting her again. Feng Xiu didn''t dare to show off his power in front of her, naturally because she let go of her momentum to intimidate people. These two people had nothing to do with her purpose. There was really no need to get entangled with each other on this kind of matter, so she took care of it and went back to eat. There was a silence in the carriage, and no one spoke. Feng Xiu was still immersed in Qian Yan''s momentum and had note back to his senses. Su Wu was not deliberately targeted, but he quickly woke up and stared at Qian Yan non-stop. "Mrs. Pei." Su Wu spoke, and at the same time, she brought Feng Xiu back to her senses. She did not stop Su Wu from speaking. The moment she was in a trance just now was just that she was surprised that the peasant girl had such grace, nothing else. Ms. Su, speak directly if you have anything to say. Su Wu pursed his lips and said, "Does Mrs. Pei know what the provincial examination means? Do you also know what kind of achievements Pei can achieve in this ceremony with his ability?" So what if you know, so what if you dont know? All this should have nothing to do with Miss Su. Su Wu squeezed the embroidered handkerchief tightly and bit her lower lip gently. She was a woman who had not left the court after all, so she still couldn''t say some words. Feng Xiu spoke at this time: "Mrs. Pei must care about Pei Juren, right? Have you ever thought that with Pei Juren''s ability, he actually needs a wife who is more worthy of him in terms of status? This will affect Pei Juren''s future. Better. You must know that the imperial examination is only the first step to enter the officialdom. If there is no one in the court, it will be difficult, and it is very likely that you will be a minor official for the rest of your life. With Pei''s ability to judge people, this is really a bit unfair." So what do you mean? Su Wu''s heart was raised and he was speechless. Feng Xiu took a deep breath and said: "My Marquis Mansion happens to be able to take some care of Pei Juren, but it is definitely not possible without rtives and reasons. If Pei Juren is willing to marry my fourth daughter, everything will be easy to handle." So Madam and Miss Su Si are shameless enough to steal someones husband? Qian Yan asked. Feng Xiu and Su Wu''s faces changed drastically. Feng Xiu was angry and Su Wu was pale. Feng Xiu couldn''t help but raise her voice: "Mrs. Pei, don''t speak so vulgarly, but you are from a farmer''s family, so I will forgive you this time." Chapter 4278: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (54) Chapter 4278: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (54) Chapter 4278 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (54) But its not true that you want to steal other peoples husbands? "Why should we help him? It''s because your pce is in trouble and you want to find someone with potential to win over you. You have to put money in your own face." "If you have the ability, why don''t you just focus on Ah Huai? Wouldn''t it be better to find marriages with those aristocratic families with good family backgrounds? As far as I know, there are many young talents in these aristocratic families. If both families are interested, they can marry them long ago. Once the marriage is decided, why bother beating around the bush to steal someone elses husband? "The truth is that these aristocratic families look down upon you, an empty prince''s mansion. If they don''t let you y, who will marry you." Qian Yan said unceremoniously. Its just shameless, but you still have toe up to scold me. "You are so brave!" Feng Xiu roared angrily, "Aren''t you afraid of offending my Anping Marquis Mansion?" "Your Anping Marquis Mansion is really powerful. It''s reasonable to tantly want to steal a man''s husband. Do you want me to help you publicize this? Let everyone in the capital know your face." As soon as Qian Yan said these words, Feng Xiu and Su Wu were speechless and even a little nervous. How did that happen? This little farmer''s daughter was not afraid of them at all. Everything was different from what they thought. What else do you two want? Qian Yan asked. Feng Xiu didn''t want to talk anymore. She had never experienced today''s humiliation in her whole life. However, it was just a conflict of words. She really couldn''t do anything to Pei Qianyan in broad daylight. If the other party ignores him and really shouts those words, the Anping Marquis Mansion will be a joke to the entire capital. Su Wu burst into tears and looked aggrieved. Seeing that Qianyan had already raised the curtain of the carriage to get out, he quickly said: "Mrs. Pei, you speak so vulgarly, you will cause trouble for Pei Juren in the future." "You live by the sea, and you are so lenient." Qian Yan turned around and looked Su Wu up and down, "I said vulgarly, isn''t that the truth? Don''t you want to steal someone else''s husband? You want to steal it, but you still want me as the real one. What do you call the madam giving up her position? She has be a **** and still has to erect an arch?" "Don''t go too far." Feng Xiu said angrily, "Do you really think I can''t do anything to you?" "I wonder what Mrs. Hou wants to do to me?" If your prince wants to grab a potential stock but fails to grab it, he will get angry and use force to oppress others? You try it. Feng Xiu gritted his mr teeth and could not say a word. He could only watch Qian Yan get off the carriage. "Go back." Feng Xiu pped the carriage hard. Everyone in the Anping Marquis Mansion was scolded. She was not in the mood tofort Su Wu, who was looking pale and aggrieved. She just wanted to go back quickly to discuss with the Marquis what to do. Do this. Feng Xiu had a fierce look on his face. On the surface, he couldn''t do anything to Pei Qianyan, but if he did something secretly, what could he do to him? Qianyan has returned to the small courtyard, and Pei Xinghuai is asking: "Didn''t you say it would be earlier today? Did something happen?" "I met two people blocking the way at the door." Qian Yan briefly talked about meeting Feng Xiu and Su Wu, "You should know this, look at the trouble you caused me." Pei Xinghuai felt guilty and quickly took Qian Yan''s hand: "I have made you wronged, sir. When I am in high school, I must let everyone know that sir is the most important person to me, Pei Xinghuai. If I offend him, I will offend me. I am his No one can **** people away. Pei Wenjue was about toe to invite the two of them to dinner. When he heard this at the door, he quickly covered his face and ran away. Pei Xinghuai is really good at pleasing people. Mr. Every sentence is disgusting or not. However, he also missed Ayun and wondered how Ayun was doing at home. See you tomorrow Chapter 4279: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (55) Chapter 4279: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (55) Chapter 4279 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (55) "A sharp-tongued little woman dares to talk about my Marquis''s house like this. She is really impatient." Su Pinlu was very angry after hearing Feng Xiu''s words, "I have to teach her a lesson. " Feng Xiu asked: "How to teach her a lesson?" "The capital has been bustling recently with so many people. It''s normal for one or two people to go missing." Su Pinglu said with a gloomy look, "Judging from what she said today, there is no way she will give in. If she doesn''t handle this matter properly, I''m afraid it will be bad for me." The reputation of the government will be tarnished. Besides, isn''t Pei Xinghuai great? His newlywed wife who apanied him to Beijing to take the exam suddenly disappeared, so he must not be in the mood to continue the exam. If Wuer appeared to encourage him at this time, he must be able to remember a few Even if he fails, he is worried that his newlywed wife will disappear and he will definitely fail the exam." Then you have to do it cleanly and dont let him doubt it. Old God Su Pinglu said: "Do we have any conflict with them? As far as I know, there are many people who want to invite Pei Xinghuai to visit. There are all kinds of people in the capital. Isn''t it normal to have a few kidnappers?" Feng Xiu looked fierce and said: "Then let''s do it." She has never been humiliated like today. If Pei Qianyan had known better, he should have given in. Unfortunately, the other party not only didn''t know what he was doing, but also humiliated the whole family. No one can me her for such an end. Master Hou, when will this matter be done? Ive arranged for someone to keep an eye on her recently, and Ill do it if I have the opportunity. Su Pinglu said that she would naturally do such a thing when she goes out alone, so it wont cause trouble. Everyone''s attention is on Pei Xinghuai, and no one cares about the mere peasant woman. Recently, Qianyan could sense that someone was secretly watching her when she went out. He didn''t follow her when she saw her leaving in a carriage. She guessed that these people were from the Anping Marquis Mansion. When she came to the capital, this was probably the only one who had some conflict with her. After her investigationter, it was found that these people were indeed arranged by the Anping Marquis Mansion. Maybe there are people around her all the time, and they don''t go to other ces to hang out, so these people don''t dare to do anything for the time being. Originally, she thought that the Anping Marquis Mansion would cause trouble for her, and that they would frame her up and throw sewage on her, and then send her to prison. Judging from their current performance, I''m afraid they want to be more ruthless. The condition of Xue Mao, the youngest grandson of King Rui, has gradually stabilized and she does not need to go there every day. Pei Xinghuai is currently preparing for the exam seriously. She chooses ate afternoon time to go outside for a walk to see what these people are nning to do, and then return the favor ording to the situation, giving them a one-time pain, so as to teach them a lesson. When she passed a small alley, she was put into a sack and quickly put into a carriage. After a while, these people met with another group of people, gave the other party arge sum of money, sent her to another carriage, and told her to leave the city early tomorrow morning. How could Qian Yan still not know what the people in the Hou Mansion were nning, and they actually nned to sell her. She must not be able to follow them out of the city. She controlled these people at their destination and hypnotized the previous group of people. Then she went back to the small courtyard to have dinner. After everyone had rested for the night, she got up and jumped to the Anping Marquis Mansion. She knocked Su Pinglu and Feng Xiu unconscious in their sleep, grabbed them one by one and rushed to where the pedestrians were staying directly in front of them. The ce. She hypnotized those people, so they drove Feng Xiu and Su Pinglu out of the capital in a carriage the next day. In this era, there are official fangs and private fangs, and this group of people is the private fangs. ording to the information she received, Feng Xiu and Su Pinglu asked these private teeth to sell her as far away as possible. Of course, private teeth did not know their identities. Chapter 4280: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (56) Chapter 4280: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (56) Chapter 4280 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (56) What kind of person can be who can be a private fan? Knowing that she was just from a peasant family, there was nothing to be afraid of. To sell the two of them farther away, she had to hypnotize the person with private teeth. She didn''t know whether Feng Xiu and Su Pinglu would be found back. She didn''t n to hypnotize them. If they dide back, there wouldn''t be anything wrong with them. I think it would be a good experience for them. As for whether she will be suspected, evidence is needed to convict someone. Pei Xinghuai was awake when Qian Yan returned to the house. Insomnia? she asked. Pei Xinghuai said: "Waiting for you." He didn''t know where she had gone. When he woke up in the middle of the night, there was no one around him and he couldn''t sleep, so he waited for someone in the house in the dark. I have no intention of asking any more questions. Ayan must have had her own reasons for going out in the middle of the night. He just pretended that this had never happened. "Then I''m back, get some rest." Qianyan touched his face. Pei Xinghuai''s face felt a little hot, but he hugged her and closed his eyes. No matter what she went out to do, it would be good if she coulde back. The next day, Qian Yan and Pei Xinghuai were about as usual. Pei Xinghuai is studying in the study room in the small courtyard. Qian Yan is going to Prince Rui''s Mansion today to check on Xue Mao. They were indifferent here, but there was a lot of movement at the Anping Marquis Mansion. Early this morning, the maid who fetched water waited outside the door of Su Pinglu and Feng Xiu''s room for a long time, but did not hear the call for her toe in. She couldn''t help but knock on the door, but no one answered. Feeling bad, I quickly called the steward and grandma. They pushed the door open together, only to find that there was no one inside. The strange thing is that their clothes, shoes and socks are still there, and the bed is a little messy, but the person has disappeared. Isn''t this scary? As a result, the entire Hou Mansion was rmed. They searched the entire Marquis Mansion but could not find anyone, so the whole family had to report it to the official. Now everyone in the capital knew that the Anping Marquis and his wife were missing from the house. This matter was weird and bizarre. People from the Yamen came to investigate, but still couldn''t find anything. In order to find the two of them, they had to interrogate everyone in the Hou Mansion. Su Pinglu asked his confidant Zhao Gongcai to do the thing, for the sake of the reputation of the entire Hou Mansion, he did not dare to tell it, so he could only secretly inquire about Qian Yan''s situation. After those people seeded, before they had time to report to Zhao Gongcai, Qian Yan found her and put her to sleep, so no one knew that she had been put in a sack. But Zhao Gongcai still suspected that this matter had something to do with Qian Yan, but ording to what he heard, Qian Yan simply did not have the time and ability to do this. If you want to get away the two people from the Hou Mansion quietly, you can only resort to magical means, right? And he didn''t dare to publicize this matter. If he told his suspicions, he would have to expose the plot of the Marquis and his wife. Then wouldn''t the whole capitalugh at them? He will be miserable when theye back. After much thought, Zhao Gongcai could only find the eldest son Su Chenlin, confess the matter, and ask the eldest son to arrange for people to find the person. Although there was no evidence, he felt that the Marquis and his wife were probably sold. This has been his instinct for half his life. "What?" Su Chenlin thought it was nonsense after hearing what Zhao Gongcai said, but his father and stepmother were now missing, so he had to seize on this hope and arrange for someone to search for them. Thinking about what his father and stepmother did, it was natural that this matter should not be publicized, otherwise the whole capital would not know how to treat them. Chapter 4281: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (57) Chapter 4281: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (57) Chapter 4281 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (57) Even so, Su Chenlin still arranged for someone to keep an eye on the man named Pei Qianyan. Someone was staring at him again, and Qianyan knew it immediately. The things she did are indeed reminiscent, but associations are associations, and no matter what, there must be evidence. Even those private teeth couldn''t tell what was going on, and the people who put her in a sack. If Su Chenlin arranged for someone to ask, they would all say that they didn''t have time to do anything to her. Su Chenlin is indeed questioning those who want to attack Qian Yan, but he also covered it up when he came, so as not to reveal his identity as the eldest son of the Hou family. Now he is sitting in the carriage and has note out. "She has been followed when shees in and out, and we haven''t had time to take action yet." Ge Dadao said, "We have been keeping an eye on her for the past two days. I''m afraid it will be difficult to keep her alone." Su Chenlin frowned: "There is no need to do this again, and there is no need to return the previous money." He had almost figured out the matter. His father and stepmother were interested in the man named Pei Xinghuai, but Pei Xinghuai was already married and refused the prince''s invitation. For some reason, my father and stepmother nned to sell Pei Xinghuai''s new wife quietly, but before this happened, my father and stepmother disappeared first, and no one knows where they are now. This matter is full of weirdness. I am afraid only the person who made his father and stepmother disappear knows what is going on. Now I just hope that my father and stepmother are still alive, otherwise it may be the number one unsolved case in Beijing this year. Su Chenlin did not rx towards Qian Yan and was still stared at. Originally, Su Pinglu didn''t take Qian Yan seriously and arranged for people to keep an eye on Qian Yan. As long as she went out and took a carriage, she would not follow her. He understood that it was impossible to take action in that situation. They basically guarded Qian Yan alone. When going out. This time Su Chenlin wanted to find out whether Qian Yan was suspicious, so he arranged for someone to follow him to the end. He soon discovered that the carriage Qian Yan was riding in was actually parked in front of Prince Rui''s gate. After hearing the news, Su Chenlin''s heart skipped a beat. How did Pei Qianyan get involved with Prince Rui? In this way, this is not a little peasant woman at all. He thought more. Could it be that Prince Rui noticed that his father and stepmother were going to deal with Pei Qianyan and wanted to teach them a lesson first? Prince Rui is the holy brother''s brother, and his character is quite willful. It''s really possible. Soon he got more news that Prince Rui''s grandson was saved. This news was spread by Prince Rui personally, so he must be almost cured of his illness. At this time, he also knew who the person who treated Xue Mao, the grandson of Prince Rui, was Pei Qianyan, whom his father and stepmother wanted to sell. Dad and stepmother are really confused. Not to mention that they shouldn''t have done those things in the first ce, and this time they were kicked with an iron fist. If it was really King Rui who did it, how could he save father and stepmother? Its impossible to rush to Prince Ruis Mansion to ask for someone, right? It''s impossible even to think about. Su Chenlin is in distress here, while Qianyans small courtyard on the other side has received many invitations. Yes, this time its a greeting, not an invitation. The previous invitations were to invite Pei Xinghuai to be a guest, but this time the invitations were to seek her to build rtionships. After all, she could cure the illness of Xue Mao, the grandson of Prince Rui. Since King Rui has released the news, his grandson must be recovering from his illness soon. The Taiyi judged the death of the death penalty, but Qianyan was cured. No matter who she was, they deserved their visit to visit. This time it was different. Qianyan met the people who came to the door, and all of them were very polite. Chapter 4282: The sister-in-law invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (58) Chapter 4282: The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (58) Chapter 4282 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (58) Those who originally had the same thoughts as Anping Houfu now have no such idea at all. If they can make friends with a miracle doctor, why would they do something to offend others? Pei Xinghuai''s ability is certainly exciting, but who can guarantee that he will not get sick in his life? There are young talents every year, and it is basically impossible to find another equally powerful miracle doctor after offending him. Before Pei Xinghuais exam started, King Rui sent Qianyan to a medical clinic. There was a small courtyard behind the medical clinic, which was quite convenient. She didnt refuse. A mere medical clinic cannot offset the fact that she cured Xue Mao. So they all moved. Pei Wenjue and Pei Xinghuai have adapted well. They have be ustomed to these things over the years. Pei Wenjue patted Pei Xinghuai on the shoulder and said proudly, "You are lucky to be favored by my little sister." Yeah. Pei Xinghuai nodded seriously, and he felt the same. Su Wu has been in a daze ever since he learned about Qian Yan''s situation. Now that he thinks about what happened before, he feels his face burning with panic. But she doesn''t have time to think about anything else right now, her parents don''t know where they are yet. Hope they will be okay. The time for the test has finally arrived. No one dares to cause trouble for Qian Yan and Pei Xinghuai now. From the beginning to the end of the exam, everything went smoothly. The results of the general examination came out, and Pei Xinghuai won the Huiyuan title. The people who came with him were so excited that they were almost dizzy. If nothing unexpected happened, this would be the number one schr. There shouldn''t be any big problems, but Pei Wenjue decided to wait until the results of the pce examination came out before going back. He sighed: "I don''t know how Xiaoguan is doing. The results of the county examination should be out." Qian Yan said: "It should be fine to be born as a child." As long as there is no real problem with IQ, with so many reading resources umted, it is a sure thing to get a child. You have to be a little more attentive when taking the schr test. If she teaches people seriously, she can make Kuchiki better than a schr. But she has no such idle thoughts, and Pei Guan is not a rotten tree, but is still a little smarter than the average person. As long as he works hard, he will still be able to be a schr in the future. As for winning the championship, it requires real strength. If his strength is not enough, he needs a bit of luck. Unfortunately, Pei Guan falls short of both. Baojiang Vige. Pei Guan has achieved Tongsheng, which is almost as he expected, and his ranking is rtively low. Everyone in the vige congratted him, and his family also praised him, but he just couldn''t be happy. What''s so strange about a child with a lower ranking? Now it was time for him to worry about taking the schr exam. He sat in the study room and flipped through the books, feeling very bored. He nced at Yin Ruiyuan who was practicing calligraphy. This guy was really average in reading. He is constantly struck by the cleverness of his younger brothers and sisters, but fortunately there is Yin Ruiyuan at the bottom, otherwise he would not want to stay in this family for a moment. The results of the general examination should be out. I wonder how Pei Xinghuai did in the exam. To begin todays curse, fail the ranking, fail the ranking, fail the ranking. Even if you dont fail the ranking, you still have to be ranked at the bottom. It would be great if they encountered some more troubles. If a rich and powerful daughter fell in love with Pei Xinghuai, oh, yes, they should be cursed like this. Pei Guan''s eyes lit up. Given the backgrounds of my sister-inw and Pei Xinghuai, if these powerful people try to deal with them, there will definitely be nothing they can do, right? Bangouch Pei Guan was hit on the head by something, and he groaned while covering his head, which startled everyone in the study room. "It''s a tile. The top tile broke and fell down and hit the elder brother." Pei Fei raised her head and observed, "Don''t panic. I''ll get the medicine bag prepared by my sister-inw and stop the bleeding for the elder brother first." Pei Guan did feel that the top of his head was a little wet, and he almost cried. He must be the most miserable reborn person among all others. There is still some time before the imperial examination, and during this period Pei Xinghuai also went out to make friends with his colleagues. Originally, he thought thatmunicating with these people was either about exams or calligraphy and painting. Who knew that afterplimenting each other, these people cautiously asked about other things. Brother Pei, does Dr. Pei really only see ten people withmon illnesses a day, and the rest only see those with difficult andplicated diseases? See you tomorrow Chapter 4283: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (59) Chapter 4283: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (59) Chapter 4283 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (59) Brother Pei, can you ask Divine Doctor Pei if he can be amodating? It would be good to add more ces. Ten a day is not enough. Yes, yes, ten ces a day are really not enough. Pei Xinghuai: Ayan said, if you dont add it, the rules have been set and cannot be changed. Well, you cant just go to Dr. Pei to cure yourself of some incurable disease. Pei Xinghuai: Thats really not necessary. Brother Pei, will Dr. Pei ept any disciples? Pei Xinghuai: This matter depends on fate. Do you think everyone can be as powerful as A Yan? I really envy Brother Pei that he can have a wife like Divine Doctor Pei. Pei Xinghuai saw this man''s regretful look and quickly said, "That''s our fate." What are these people thinking? Do you think that if you are envious, you can be him? It must be impossible. Brother Pei, how did you and Divine Doctor Pei meet? When asked about this, Pei Xinghuai had a lot to say: "Fortunately, my wife took notice of me because I looked pretty good..." Everyone found that Pei Huiyuan, who originally answered questions very briefly, was very eloquent when talking about his experience with Divine Doctor Pei. It was only then that the people in the capital knew that Pei Huiyuan had married Pei, the miracle doctor, and had changed his surname to Pei. They also knew that he was almost sold to someone else. Fortunately, he was good-looking and was noticed by the miracle doctor Pei. He even knew that he was where he is today because of the personal teachings of Divine Doctor Pei. She is not only Pei Xinghuais wife, but also Pei Xinghuais teacher. After hearing Pei Xinghuais experience, everyone was filled with emotion. As for those who have married into a family but not married into a family, when their achievements are looked up to and envied by others, who would take this matter as an example? The public will only think that such an experience is full of bizarreness and makes people sigh. To be honest, it is not impossible to be like Pei Xinghuai if you get married. Brother Pei, Mrs. Pei, will she still ept students? After the person finished speaking, everyone stared at Pei Xinghuai. As long as he dared to say a word about epting students, Qianyan would soon have many more students. Pei Xinghuai really wanted to say no, but he had to go back and ask about it. Ill go back and ask. Brother Pei wille over early tomorrow. Back in the courtyard, Pei Xinghuai talked about todays experience. Qianyan said: "I won''t ept it." "With Ayan''s ability, he will definitely be able to fill the world with students." He said, "But if you don''t want to ept it, you won''t ept it. It''s quite tiring to teach students." You have to be promising, its enough to have a student like you. Qian Yan said. Pei Xinghuai said quickly: "I won''t embarrass you." At this point, he thought of the younger ones at home, "Ayan, Xiaojie and Xiaoan, we will stay in Jingzhong from now on, brother, sister-inw and the others How to settle?" "We will discuss this matter when we go back." Qian Yan thought of Pei Wenjue. Her eldest brother is still not used to the climate of the capital. Except for hearing good things that can cheer him up for a while, every day is like a frosted eggnt. He looks like he has no energy. god. If you live in the capital for a long time, your life expectancy will be shortened. This is not a disease, it is probably the feng shui rules of this world. It is not a good idea for her to get Pei Wenjue medicine to drink. For the sake of Pei Wenjue''s good health, others cannot wait in the capital for a long time. "My eldest brother''s condition is indeed not very good. He was a strong and energetic person when he was in Baojiang Vige, but his condition has deteriorated a lot sinceing to the capital." Pei Xinghuai was also a little worried. Chapter 4284: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (60) Chapter 4284: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (60) Chapter 4284 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (60) In the pce examination, Pei Xinghuai was selected as the number one schr by the Holy Emperor. The emperor had already known about Qian Yan from Prince Rui, so he asked him about it on the spot. Naturally, he told his experience with pride, praising Qian Yan in every sentence, and ended with a sentence that said nothing about Qian Yan. Yan did not finish what he said today. Not only did the emperor feel sour when he heard it, but also everyone else present who didnt feel sour. With Pei Qianyans ability, who wouldnt want to win over him? This guy is really cheap. The emperor originally wanted to test Pei Xinghuai, but he couldn''t hold back as soon as he opened his mouth. He was quite dumbfounded, but he also learned how much love there was between this new No. 1 schr and his wife. It was a bit sour, but he liked hearing such things. After this, Qian Yan was also given a royal title. Because she cured Xue Mao, the emperor gave her medical clinic a que with the inscription: Miao Hands Rejuvenate. At this time, she was invited to the pce for treatment. The prince has suffered from headaches for many years. Mr. Pei can give it a bold try. No one spread this matter outside. Except for the emperor and the imperial doctor who treated the disease, almost no one knew that the prince had a severe headache. The current prince is young, very outstanding, and is the heir trained by the emperor. Seeing that the headache symptoms were getting worse, he was worried about the future of the heir he had trained. If anything happens to the prince after this, all these years of hard work will be in vain. Moreover, the rtionship between him and the prince was not just a monarch and a minister, but also a deep father-son rtionship. The appearance of Qian Yan gave the emperor great hope, especially after learning that Xue Mao had recovered, and thought that his prince was likely to be rescued. Qianyan quickly got the diagnosis result here to make sure that the pulse diagnosis was correct. She also used her strength to explore and found that there was really a tumor in the prince''s brain. Without treatment, he probably wont live long. This era does not have the conditions for surgery. Fortunately, what she knows is not ordinary medical skills. She canbine her strength to help treat the prince''s illness, but it will take a lot of time. When the emperor learned that there was something growing in the prince''s brain, his expression suddenly changed. That''s the brain. If something grows in it, is it okay? Is there still a way to survive? Soon he noticed that Qian Yans face was still calm and calmed his mind: Miracle Doctor Pei, can he cure it? As long as she can be cured, he will make her a holy doctor, enjoy a sry, give her a mansion, and make her known to the world. If she has this ability, she fully deserves such a reputation. It can be cured. Qian Yan said. The emperor was overjoyed: "Okay, just give me whatever you need." The prince, who was leaning on the bed, was rtively calm, but the hope in his eyes could not be concealed: "Mr. Pei, can Gu really be cured? In fact, as long as it can relieve the pain, it will be good." It can be cured, but the treatment time may be very long, up to a year. The emperor and the prince looked at each other and smiled. It was only a year. As long as the disease could be cured, they would be patient for ten years, not to mention one year. Qian Yan saw the pain on the prince''s face and took out the silver needle: "His Royal Highness, the illness must be on the rise. Let me relieve the pain for you first. It will make you feel more rxed." After Qian Yan applied the acupuncture, the prince looked really rxed. He sat up from the bed, then came down and took two steps. He felt rxed all over. He touched his forehead and said, "Father, it really doesn''t hurt anymore." , Divine Doctor Pei is indeed a miracle doctor." The emperor was overjoyed. He couldn''t wait any longer and directly sent a house to Qianyan. Chapter 4285: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (61) Chapter 4285: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (61) Chapter 4285 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (61) Such a capable miracle doctor should live in a spacious house, otherwise there would be no ce to dry herbs, right? The well-informed people in the capital soon learned that Qian Yan was rewarded with a house by the emperor. The specific situation was unclear, but they knew that no one rted to this person could be offended. When I saw Qian Yan again, each of them was more polite than the other. Pei Xinghuai also didn''t expect that his wife just entered the pce once, and when she came out, there was a big house. They were moving now, and the emperor''s people were also here to help. When Pei Xinghuai passed by a mirror, he couldn''t help but stare at it twice, touched his face, and murmured softly: "Fortunately, I have a nice face, otherwise I wouldn''t have been able to attract A Yan in the first ce. If it was a little uglier, Yan wont buy me anymore. "I used to know how to work, but I really couldn''t do anything except my face. Fortunately, I worked hard and neverined, so I was basically not beaten by the Li family. It would be bad if my face was broken." Pei Wenjue heard this and almost stumbled down. Why is this kid thinking about all these weird things? "Ah Huai, please pay attention." Pei Wenjue leaned over and whispered, "You are the new champion. It''s okay to whisper like this at home, but you still have to be careful about your image when you go out." Pei Xinghuai nodded: "Don''t worry, brother, I won''t embarrass A Yan." But when I first saw you, it was probably because you were pretty good-looking. At that time, I also felt that Fangyuan couldnt find anyone with a better appearance than you. Pei Xinghuai: Look, he knew that it was his face that gave Ayan the advantage in the first ce. "Of those who took the exam with you this year, there are many good-looking ones, but they are still worse than you." Pei Wenjue said, lowering his voice, "The man who is looking for beauty is really good, but he is still a little worse than you." of." Even so, the emperor could not change the rankings of two people because of their appearance. Pei Xinghuai can be selected as the top pick this time, it is entirely because his strength surpasses the others. Pei Xinghuais eyes lit up, thats good. After they moved to the house given by the emperor, they began to discuss the next thing. Because Qian Yan wants to treat the prince''s illness, he may not be able to go back with them this time. She asked Pei Xinghuai and Pei Wenjue to stay for a few more days, and when they had free time, she would give homework to several children at home and take them back, and no one was left behind. Whether they willplete what she has arranged depends on their self-consciousness. Pei Wenjue is not too strict in this regard. As long as the children don''t mess around when they should study, he won''t care too much. Xiaofei, Xiaojie and Xiaoan are all very well-behaved, but the one who worries him more is Xiaoguan. This kid doesn''t look like an older brother at all. He has cunning andziness in his bones. He needs to keep a close eye on him to prevent him from developing the temperament of being idle, getting something for nothing, and daydreaming all day long. Pei Guan, who was far away in Baojiang Vige, was flipping through a book boredly when he suddenly sneezed. He sniffed and touched the bandaged area on his head. What bad luck. His injury is almost healed. If he suddenly sneezes, will he be in trouble again? The results of the pce examination should be out in a few days. I wonder how Pei Xinghuai did in the examination. Start todays curse: fail the ranking, fail the ranking, fail the ranking. Ranked at the bottom Ranked at the bottom. Being favored by the powerful is to beat the mandarin ducks with a stick; being favored by the powerful is to beat the mandarin ducks with a stick. He wiped his nose, took a deep breath and continued reading. He felt like vomiting before even reading twice. Reading was so hard and tiring. Chapter 4286: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (62) Chapter 4286: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (62) Chapter 4286 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (62) Well, lets take a rest for a while. I miss the sister-inw who was strict with him in his studies in his previous life. If his sister-inw still treats him like that, he will probably be admitted to the schr examination in two years, followed by the imperial examination. Is this retribution? He knew that he was somewhat unkind to his sister-inw in his previous life, but other than that, he was not unkind to her. He would send things back during every year and festival, but she didn''t want them herself, and she told him to get out and never see him again. He just made it impossible for his sister-inw to get married, but she ended up being angry all her life and never saw him again. She has been without a husband for so many years, so what difference does it make if she never has one for the rest of her life? If he had no other choice, he wouldn''t have used this method to attract the Holy Emperor''s attention. Facts have proved that his method was effective. He had a much better start than the others, and he had a good life before his head was chopped off. If my sister-inw thinks clearly, then she can''t follow him to eat well, drink spicy food, and enjoy a wealthy life? She is just too stubborn. Also very vindictive. While Pei Xinghuai and Pei Wenjue were still on the road, the news that Pei Xinghuai had won the first prize had already spread back to Baojiang Vige. The county master came to congratte her in person, with a smile on his face. He saw that Jiang Yun and the children around her were very kind. A top pick from Baojiang Vige would be enough for him to brag about for the rest of his life, but people are a bit greedy and I wonder if these kids have the qualifications. Even if you don''t win the first prize, it will be good to get a ranking in Liwei in the future. Due to the situation of the Pei family, the county master paid attention to Pei Guan and looked at him with eyes full of pity. Pei Guan almost rolled his eyes in front of everyone. Do you want it to be so obvious? Yes, he is a low-ranking boy, and it is impossible for him to bring any glory to the county master, but can he not be so obvious? Pei Xinghuai turned out to be the number one schr. This was something he never dared to dream of. Theughter andughter around him really had nothing to do with him. He is a lonely man in this world. Never understood. "Brother, although you probably won''t get the top prize, our Xiaojie and Xiaoan can try hard. When the timees, it will be a blessing to you if your two younger brothers pass the exam." Pei Feiforted. Pei Guan looked numbly at Pei Fei''s concerned face, and felt as if a sharp dagger had been stabbed into his heart. What a good sister she was, she opened her mouth and pierced him where it hurt the most. "Maybe then we can have two younger brothers who are number one. Xiao An''s progress is much faster, and he will probably take the exam before Xiaojie. With his ability, as long as there are no mistakes, he should be fine. It would be better if they don''t take the exam together. After all, it only takes three years for a top pick toe in first ce. Stagger the time to avoid ''killing each other.''" Pei Guan covered his heart. One of them had already hit him hard, and two more wereing. "But Xiaojie has to work hard. You are not as smart as Xiaoan. You will definitely not be able to do it if you don''t work hard. You will probably have some luck after working hard." Pei Jie quickly responded: "Second sister, I will work hard and strive to be admitted to the top prize in the future." Oh, its a pity that I cant take the exam. If I take the exam, if I work harder, I might have a chance to get the top prize. "Forget it, don''t aim too high now, let''s learn what we are doing now." Pei Fei patted Pei Jie on the head, "Don''t be so stressed, you still have to y when you should." Pei Guan returned to the study room with his hands behind his back, picked up the book and continued reading until he dozed off. He nced at Yin Ruiyuan who came to practice calligraphy today, put down his book and walked over to take a look. He was stunned when he saw the words written by Yin Ruiyuan. This guy is not good at reading, but his writing is pretty good. Pei Guan frowned. Why did he feel like he could write better than him? Then his expression changed drastically, what is it? Isnt this guy here to be at the bottom? Yin Ruiyuan, are you practicing calligraphy specifically? Pei Guan asked. Yin Ruiyuan said: "Well, Xiaoxiang said that you don''t have to be talented in reading, but you have to recognize all the characters and write them well." I think its almost done, very good. Pei Guan praised. Helping and killing. Make him proud. Yin Ruiyuan shook his head: "It''s still far behind. He can''tpare with Pei Zhuangyuan, nor can hepare with Mr. Wang. Although he may not be able topare with him in his lifetime, this is not a reason to stop." Besides, I like writing. Xiaoxiang also thinks that I can practice more when I have free time. She said that looking at the ount books I keep will make me happy and eat more. Pei Guan clenched his fists. Everything is fragrant. Can''t you have your own opinion? See you tomorrow Chapter 4287: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (63) Chapter 4287: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (63) Chapter 4287 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (63) Since the news came back that Pei Xinghuai was admitted to the first ce, the faces of the Li family and his wife have not looked good. Its easier for the Pei family. What good things did the Pei family do in theirst life to be able to pick up a top schr? Liu Hongmei muttered in a low voice, unable to hide the jealousy in her tone. Li Dali also regretted it: "I should have known that I shouldn''t have betrayed himpletely. At least I let him keep the surname Li. No matter what, we all have to take advantage of it." At the beginning, the Pei family said that they could not have anything to do with them in the future, and because they had much more money, Pei Xinghuai changed his surname and transferred the household, so he no longer belonged to the Li family, it was almost like an adoption. As long as one of these two things is not done properly, both of them can have something to do with Pei Xinghuai and get some light. But the Pei family is very cunning and does everything in a wless manner. I dont know who has a big mouth and told the story about Pei Xinghuais stay in the Li family. Now don''t talk about them looking for trouble with Pei Xinghuai, as long as the other party doesn''te back to cause trouble for them. Besides, they dont dare to look for trouble at all. There was no reason to go. The county magistrate had even warned him, and he knew in his heart that Pei Xinghuai was not their son. If things really got serious, they would be in trouble even more when this matter was exposed. Not to mention this, what if their own son is implicated? I dont know how my second brother is doing. Liu Hongmei said, her eyes showing some hope, It would be great if I could see my second brother. "Dali, how about we find a way to see the second son, or take a peek secretly. After all, he is our son, we can''t not see him just for the sake of his wealth, right?" Because of the Pei family''s current prosperity, they can''t get a little bit of it, and the Li family couple are bing more and more unwilling to ept it. Even Li Dali, who didn''t want to cause any trouble to their second son, couldn''t help but dream of a life of glory and wealth. Look at the Pei family now, how nice it is. Li Dali banged his pipe, could he not know? "If we recognize our rtives secretly, maybe the second child will be filial and filial to us." Liu Hongmei said aggressively, "The second child is living a wealthy life now, but he is still our son, don''t you think?" "The boy only reported that he was admitted to the top of the exam, which means he has never met that family. Besides, even if he met, would he really be able to recognize him? As long as we don''t tell anyone about this secret, who can know it? So he secretly dated the second child. It doesn''t matter if we recognize each other." At this point, Liu Hongmei lowered her voice, "Maybe our family can rely on the second child. If we don''t recognize the second child on the surface, it''s better to have the second child arrange to work in a wealthy family''s house. It''s better here. The rich families must have shops and manors, and we can help the second brother take care of these." Li Dali was tempted and thought Liu Hongmei was right. They dont recognize it openly, but they know it well in their hearts. The capital is so big, how can we find people? Li Dali said. Liu Hongmei understood that she had persuaded him: "I remember the carriage sign of that family clearly, and I even drew it ording to the pattern. Have you forgotten? Thatdy was called Madam Hou. Didn''t the range shrink again? ? "Okay, let''s go and give it a try." Li Dali also lowered his voice, "But we have to go quietly. Let''s say we are going to the capital to join our rtives." When Pei Xinghuai and Pei Wenjue came back, Li Dali had already gone to the capital. They didn''t have much money, so they had to go alone. Chapter 4288: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (64) Chapter 4288: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (64) Chapter 4288 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (64) "Ayan has some things over there, and she won''t be able toe back for the time being, but she has not forgotten you. Based on your respective situations, she spent several days giving you homework for half a year." Pei Xinghuai came back, looking glorious. After returning to Baojiang Vige, after dealing with the things outside, I finally had time to take out the homework assigned by Qian Yan to the study room. Pei Guan: A little happy, but also a little speechless. He needs these lessons, but my sister-inw won''t be able toe back for a while. I''m afraid she will mostly stay in the capital in the future, and she won''t have so much time to teach him. The talent gap between him and his two younger brothers is not small. No matter how many reading resources he has, it is still not as good as having a great teacher to teach him in ss. Pei Guan took his share of homework back, frowned and thought, why don''t he mention it to his father and let him follow him to live in the capital? His eyes suddenly lit up when he thought of this. Not only could he listen to his sister-inw''s lessons, but with Pei Xinghuai''s situation, he could take advantage of it. Yes, although his own path to study is extremely difficult, why can''t he take advantage of Pei Xinghuai''s momentum? If his two younger brothers pass the exam in the future, he can still take advantage of their influence, and he will be prosperous enough in this life. Pei Guanughed secretly. He seemed to understand the true meaning of his rebirth. God wanted him toe back and win. "I have discussed it with your sister-inw," Pei Wenjue said, seeing that Pei Guan and others had received their homework, "your sister-inw wille back once a year, and she should be able to stay for two or three months at a time. In these two or three months, During the time, I will give you a good ss andplete your homework for the year." "I''m not quite used to the ce in the capital. No matter now, or if you have the ability, you can''t stay in the capital for a long time." Pei Wenjue said, looking at Jiang Yun at the same time, "If Ayun is used to it, you can stay with her." Just wait. Jiang Yun said: "I definitely want to go and have a look, but I don''t feelfortable living in such a big ce. Baojiang Vige is very good." She doesn''t even want to move to a town, let alone a ce like the capital where you can see dignitaries everywhere, and she doesn''t know where to put her feet. In this situation, she has to deal with some officialdies, so she is already very tired. The officialdy here is more or less at ease because her younger sister and brother-inw respect her. But when you get to that wealthy ce in the capital, things will definitely be different. Just thinking about days like that made her feel ufortable. She likes to see the mountains and rivers when she wakes up in the morning, grow some vegetables, and raise some poultry. Now every household in Baojiang Vige is living a better life. With the help of my little sister, their family has no shortage of money. She really couldn''t live the kind of life that Mrs. Fugui had when she had clothes to put out her hands and food to open her mouth. Pei Wenjue listened to Jiang Yun''s idea and said, "Then let''s take the time to expand the house. The children at home are getting older. When my younger sister and Ah Huaie back to live in the future, they will definitely have to bring some servants, otherwise they won''t be able to live in it." Jiang Yun nodded: "It really needs to be expanded." Pei Guan was a little dumbfounded. Pei Xinghuai was now prosperous. Instead of going to live with him in the capital, his parents actually wanted to expand the house in the vige. Does this mean he nned not to move his home for the rest of his life? How is this possible! If his parents don''t follow him to the capital, then he will definitely not be able to go. "Dad, aren''t we going to the capital?" Pei Guan couldn''t help but ask, "Without my sister-inw taking sses, can we make a name for ourselves by studying on our own?" He was really anxious. Chapter 4289: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (65) Chapter 4289: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (65) "Can''t you still go to the academy?" Pei Wenjue said, "With your sister-inw and uncle''s ability, you can study in any academy. As long as you don''t act naughty in there, the mountain chief can''t kick you out." "In addition, your sister-inw will assign homework regrly. It doesn''t mean that she will nevere back. She wille back for a while every year. If you have any doubts, go to the master in the academy first. You won''t get the result from him. , write down the question and answer it when your sister-inwes back." Pei Wenjue nced at Pei Guan''s anxious look and snorted, "We don''tck anything at home, so we can''t learn anything like this. It shows. Its really not suitable for studying. Pei Jie and Pei An both nodded obediently: "Yes." Dad, can I go too? Pei Fei asked. She had heard that the academy only epted male students, not female students, but she couldn''t help but ask. At this time, Pei Xinghuai said: "Ayan has already considered this. There is a letter written by me and her. As long as Xiaofei is willing, you can go to any academy." "Really?" "Really, for this matter, Ayan and I met with the Holy One, hoping to set up a ce for female students in the academy. Ayan is so outstanding, and with someone as powerful as her as an example, the Holy One thinks that women are not bad either. Yes, I agree to let the academies set up positions for women. I believe it wont be long before all the academies will receive the letter." Pei Xinghuai added that the Holy Master agreed to this not only because A Yan was smart and could teach him to be the top schr. , and another big reason is Ayans medical skills. Women still can''t take part in scientific examinations, but it''s a good thing to be able to study in an academy, isn''t it? If you want a girl to take the scientific examination, the things involved are moreplicated. It is much easier to let a girl study in an academy. My sister-inw is really amazing. Pei Fei almost jumped up with joy, and quickly added, My sister-inw is also very amazing. "So it''s great that the second sister can go to the academy with us." Pei Jie was also very happy. He touched Pei An, who was a little quiet, "Xiao An, are you happy?" Pei An nodded obediently: "Happy." Then lets go to the academy to sign up at that time? Wu Xiaoxiang touched her chin and said to Yin Ruiyuan, But we cant stay in the academy for a long time. We probably need to have a good talk with the mountain chief about this matter. Pei Xinghuai said: "When I send them there, you cane with me, and I will mention it to the mountain chief." A Yan had already told Wu Xiaoxiang about this matter, saying that if Wu Xiaoxiang had this intention, he would help her. First of all, the Wu family members themselves are pretty good, Wu Xiaoxiang himself is also quite good, and Yin Ruiyuan has a kind-hearted temperament. They will be stationed in Beijing in the future. If there are close family members at home to help take care of them, they can feel more at ease. Pei Xinghuai thought this was the reason, so when Wu Xiaoxiang had the idea of going to the academy to study, he immediately spoke up to give the other person reassurance. Pei Guan: Damn it! Can it still be like this? What did my sister-inw do in the capital? The Holy Father actually allowed the academy to have a ce for women to study. Pei Xinghuai did not mention what his sister-inw had done when he came back. He only said that his sister-inw had other things to do in the capital and would not be able toe back for the time being. This matter doesnt have anything to do with the Holy Spirit, does it? Let him think about what my sister-inw did to make the Holy Father agree to such a ridiculous thing. Pei Guan quickly thought of the key point. Is it my sister-inws medical skills? He remembered something. Chapter 4290: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (66) Chapter 4290: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (66) After bing an official, he heard someone say that the Emperor once had an excellent sessor. If the Crown Prince were still here, there would not be so many factional disputes. After all, His Majesty had never considered the others before. It''s a pity that the prince died too early. It is said that he died of headache. He was greedy a lot after he became an official, but he didn''t do anything else except get some money to spend. He just likes to have fun and money. He spends it himself and then gives some to the superior, which can make his life more stable. Of course, I couldn''t help but y a game and board the ship of a certain Shangguan, who belonged to a certain prince. Later, when the prince''s battle to seize the throne failed, then these little minions must not be thoroughly investigated? So he was beheaded. Depend on! Will my sister-inw want to cure that excellent prince? Pei Guans eyes were shocked. Soon his shoulders dropped. Why was he shocked? Isn''t it normal for my sister-inw to heal people? I heard that the infertile man once had three children in five years. "What are you thinking about?" Pei Wenjue knocked Pei Guan on the head, "Do you want to go to the capital?" Pei Guan had some hope in his heart: "Dad, can you go?" "I can go." Pei Wenjue said. Seeing Pei Guan''s happy expression, he quickly poured cold water on him, "If you have the ability to attend the ceremony, let alone go to the capital, how can I stop you from living in the capital in the future?" Read hard now, dont even think about it if you dont have the ability. "Don''t think that since your sister-inw and uncle are well now, you can follow them and do whatever you want. Can anyone stay in that ce in the capital? I''ll let you go now. I''m really afraid that you will cause trouble to my sister and them." So, if you want to seed, you must be able to participate in the ceremony. The other thing is, dont rely on your family, dont take refuge in your sister-inw and uncle, dont use their influence to get along on your own. Pei Guan: Are you still a fool? His father also knows that the capital is not a ce that ordinary people can stay in? Without relying on his family, without relying on the influence of his sister-inw and Pei Xinghuai, what would he do there? Be a servant? Damn it, you cant borrow even if your family is powerful, dont go too far. However, he was only a teenager and had no ability to make money, so he couldn''t disobey his father''s words. Besides, the word "filial piety" is always on top of his head. If he really does something, his father will directly apply for an official position, and he will have nothing to do.Hateful. So what is the use of his parents living in this life? Except for a big word "filial piety" pressed on his head, it is really useless. This can only be thought about in my mind and I dare not say it out loud. His father wouldn''t report him to the police, but he would definitely blow his **** open. Pei Xinghuai sent the children at home and Wu Xiaoxiang and his wife to the academy to settle down before returning to the capital. Pei Guan sat in the academy and sighed countless times. Many people around him envied him, but they had no idea of his suffering. Even after entering the academy, his life was not very good. There were three little ones watching him all the time. If he dared to do something, these three little ones would definitely tell his father. How could his life be so miserable? On this day, shortly after Qian Yan came back from the pce, her servant told her that Su Chenlin, the eldest son of the Hou Mansion, had handed over a greeting card. Hearing that Su Pinglu and Feng Xiu had not been found yet, she began to admire the abilities of those private teeth. She didn''t hypnotize Su Pinglu and Feng Xiu. They knew her identity, so they didn''t leave any clues? Out of interest in the purpose of Su Chenlin''s invitation, she decided to meet this person. The moment Qian Yan saw Su Chenlin, it finally dawned on her that she and the Anping Marquis were destined to be together. Su Chenlin and A Huais eyebrows are slightly simr. Su Chenlin was not the only person who came in. Next to him stood a rtively ordinary-looking man who was still dressed in rich and luxurious clothes. Chapter 4291: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (67) Chapter 4291: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (67) Chapter 4291 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (67) Mr. Pei. Su Chenlin bowed to Qian Yan, polite and courteous. There was no trace of arrogance in him, but he waspletely different from the Feng Xiu and Su Wu mother and daughter he had met before. The young man next to Su Chenlin also bowed. Although he looked polite, his arrogance and superiority could not be fully concealed. The servant who just informed has already told Qian Yan the identities of these two people. They are Su Chenlin, the eldest son of the Anping Marquis Mansion, and Su Mingqi, the second son. What do you two gentlemen want to do when youe here today? Su Chenlin said: "The first thing is to apologize." He originally thought that his father and stepmother had taken a liking to Pei Xinghuai and failed to invite him over, so he wanted to secretly take Pei Qianyan away. On the surface, they had no conflicts with Pei Xinghuai and Pei Qianyan. After that, they were busy looking for the whereabouts of their father and stepmother, and put the rest of the things aside for the time being. After searching for so long, he still didn''t see anyone. He felt worried and helpless, and he didn''t dare to go to Prince Rui''s Mansion to question him. Prince Rui is actually not an easy person to get along with. He doesnt have any evidence. If he goes up to question him rashly, he will probably be beaten up. Whats even more frightening is that he will anger Prince Rui. If the other party publicizes the matter between his father and stepmother in public, Anping will be in trouble. The Hou Mansion no longer needs face. The most important thing is that it made Prince Rui angry, and it was even more difficult to find the whereabouts of his father and stepmother. Of course, the premise of all this is that the disappearance of father and stepmother is really rted to Prince Rui. If you ask if it has nothing to do with it, you will offend King Rui even more. After observation, he found that the divine doctor Pei was quite talkative, so he nned toe over and ask about the situation. It might still be a bit presumptuous, but with just a few clues at the moment, he would ask even if it offended someone. Two days ago, he discussed this decision with his younger brothers and sisters at home, and found that something was wrong with the fourth sister''s expression. At this critical moment, Fourth Sister said something to him. It turns out that the stepmother took the fourth sister to talk to Dr. Pei, and her words were very rude. Based on his understanding of his stepmother, he probably offended her to death. Even though the fourth sister said that the two of them were scolded very shamelessly by Divine Doctor Pei, he still felt that it was really too much for his stepmother and fourth sister toe to him and ask Divine Doctor Pei to back down. "Apologise?" Qian Yan asked, "Master Su has not offended me." "I''m here to apologize for my stepmother and fourth sister." Su Chenlin said, looking calm, "It was their fault before." "Oh, I don''t ept it, I don''t forgive it." Qian Yan said coldly, "They are so shameless, why don''t theye and apologize in person?" Su Chenlin''s reaction was not bad. It would be strange if the doctor Pei really forgave this easily. After all, he could scold his stepmother and fourth sister so shamelessly before. Su Mingyi couldn''t bear to hear it: "Is what Doctor Pei said going too far?" Su Chenlin quickly stopped the person, feeling very annoyed that he had brought his second brother over, and now he had offended the person again. , and quickly apologized to Qian Yan. "Thest time the Marquis and the Fourth Young Lady came to me, saying that I was not good enough for Pei Xinghuai and asking me to give in. Isn''t it shameless to tantlye to steal someone''s husband? Which sentence was wrong?" Qian Yan looked at Su with a mocking look. Mingyi, "Do you think they got it right? This is another shameless thing." Su Mingyi clenched her fists, looking ashamed and angry after being scolded. If Mr. Su thinks what I said is unreasonable, how about we find someone to judge it? Chapter 4292: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (68) Chapter 4292: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (68) Chapter 4292 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (68) Look for a few ordinary people, and then find two important people. I think King Rui and the current Holy Emperor are very suitable for these two important people. Su Mingqi''s eyes widened, and the anger in her heart suddenly leaked out. How dare he go looking for it? If this matter bes a big deal, Anpinghou will be the biggest joke in the capital. He reluctantly bowed to Qian Yan a few times: "What Doctor Pei said is right. I was impatient at the moment and it was my fault. It was my stepmother and fourth sister who were wrong before, so I am here to apologize to you." Su Mingyi felt aggrieved, but had no choice. This woman cannot be offended, even more so than Pei Xinghuai. She is the person favored by both the Holy Emperor and Prince Rui. She had to lean on the tworgest mountains in the capital, so he had to endure it. Su Chenlin also quickly apologized again, knowing that Qianyan would not forgive easily. He did not dwell on this aspect, but opened his mouth to talk about the second purpose. "I also heard that the disappearance of Mr. Hou and Mrs. Hou caused quite a stir some time ago and has be an unsolved case in the capital." But Mr. Su has found the wrong person this time. I dont know where they are. She really didnt know where the two of them had gone. She had to say that the private tooth was quite capable and she didnt know where they sold the people. If she were really an ordinary peasant woman and fell into the hands of that private fan, her fate would be even worse. Su Pinglu and Feng Xiu both used this kind of method to deal with little peasant women. They probably did this kind of humiliating things in the past, so they deserved it. Thinking back to the fact that the Anping Marquis Mansion had some rtionship with Ah Huai, Pei Xinghuai in the previous life suddenly disappeared in the capital, and she suspected that it had something to do with the Anping Marquis Mansion. Given Su Chenlin''s character, he should not harm others. But the rest of us can''t say for sure. It is impossible to figure out what happened to Pei Xinghuai in his previous life, but it is certain that he failed to sessfully recognize his rtives with the Anping Marquis Mansion. Otherwise, such a big thing must have spread back a long time ago, and there would be no possibility that there would be no sound at all in the local area. The Pei Xinghuai in his previous life went to the capital and disappeared. She was probably either tortured to death or sold somewhere. She was probably tortured to death. Because there is another thing involved here. In his previous life, Pei Xinghuai''s background was not very glorious, and he spent a lot of time in the house of that Yuanwai Zhang. Can the Anping Marquis Mansion ept a child from that background? Most of them won''t admit it, and they are even more afraid that it will be publicized and made a joke. Su Chenlin is the only one in the Anping Marquis Mansion who can barely manage, and the rest are nothing. Whether it is Pei Xinghuai in the previous life or Ah Huai in this life, they probably don''t want to be rted to such a family. The child who was reced was the number one schr. Everyone in the Marquis Mansion wouldugh out of their dreams, right? That definitely wont work. Who can prove that Ah Huai is their child? The people in the Hou Mansion cannot prove it, only the Li family and his wife can prove it. When the dayes, ask Ah Huai what he thinks. Ah Huai didn''t want to admit it, so she made it impossible for the Li family and his wife to prove it. "Maybe it''s presumptuous, but I have some spections in my heart, so I want to ask Divine Doctor Pei to ask Prince Rui about this matter." Su Chenlin added, he was actually a little embarrassed to say this, but there was no other way, " Prince Rui always acts as he pleases, I guess Prince Rui knew that my father and stepmother wanted to be disrespectful to Dr. Pei, so he took action first." So they want to be disrespectful to me? What are the Marquis and Madam Marquis going to do to me? Su Chenlin''s heart sank. It seemed that the disappearance of his father and stepmother had nothing to do with Pei Qianyan. Chapter 4293: The sister-in-law invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (69) Chapter 4293: The sister-inw invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (69) Chapter 4293 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (69) When he said this just now, he actually had a temptation in mind. Pei Qianyan is quite capable, and relying on her medical skills, most of them are willing to sacrifice their lives for her. Master Su, I wonder what Mr. Hou and Mrs. Hou want to do to me? Qian Yan asked. Su Chenlin paused and said, "I want to use some means to send you away." It was definitely impossible for him to say that he sold her. Okay, you can go back. "Master Su, you have to be clear about one thing. What happened to the people in your mansion has nothing to do with me at all. Why should I help you ask?" Su Chenlin was a little reluctant: "Mr. Pei, this matter is just a matter of two sentences for you. Prince Rui will definitely not offend you..." "My wife has said that this matter has nothing to do with us. Doesn''t Mr. Su not understand what people say? Your prince had the shamelessness to bully my wife before, and now you want to ask my wife for help. It''s such a shame. You don''t I had forgotten about this matter when I came here, but now that you havee here, I remembered that this matter is not over yet. Previously, you relied on your power to ask my wife to give up the throne. This happened quite a lot before the ceremony. ? "The influence is extremely bad. I will report this matter to the Holy One." Pei Xinghuai strode in and said in a super loud voice. He looked very majestic and lookedpletely different in front of Qian Yan. He passed by Su Chenlin and Su Mingqi, snorted at them, and walked quickly to Qian Yan: "Madam, why don''t you see the guests off? There is nothing to say to these people who can''t understand human speech. " For some reason, he felt disgusted when he looked at the people in the Anping Marquis Mansion, and he didn''t want to see them for a moment. Send off guests. Qian Yan said. The servants quickly came to Su Chenlin and Su Mingqi to ask them to go out. The two of them knew they couldn''t stay any longer. "Madam, don''t see these reasonable people anymore. They think you don''t understand anything. They don''t want to offend others, and they don''t think you will offend others. They are really good at daydreaming. It''s almost Shameless." Pei Xinghuai''s voice reached the ears of Su Chenlin and Su Mingyi, and their expressions became increasingly ugly. They have seen Pei Xinghuai in the portrait, but it is difficult to restore the person''s appearance in the portrait, so the people in the Anping Marquis Mansion did not notice the simrity between Pei Xinghuai and Su Chenlin''s eyebrows. But this time, both of them saw the real Pei Xinghuai and were in a daze for a moment. Because I was scolded, I didnt think much about my appearance. Su Chenlin thought that he would be rejected for this matter, but he did not expect that he would also be scolded. Physician Pei''s path was unavable, so he had no choice but to go see Prince Rui. Pei Xinghuai drank the tea brought by Qian Yan and then took her to the study room: "A Yan, I''ll write a note first and go and finish this matter tomorrow." He has always remembered the incident when Feng Xiu and Su Wu talked to A Yan. At that time, he couldn''t do anything, but now he can be regarded as reaching the sky in one step. It should be no problem to hand a note to the Holy Father and make suggestions. Besides, since he has been favored by A Yan, the Holy Emperor will probably be much more tolerant of him than those who were number one in the past. He has to mention this matter. Who do these powerful people in the capital have their eyes on? They want their first wives to give in because of their status. What''s the point? You write it. Qian Yan helped polish the ink, then sat aside and read a book. Just now she caught Pei Xinghuai''s disgust for the Anping Marquis Mansion. This should be the prime minister''s backup n. Originally, Pei Xinghuai was unwilling to have anything to do with the Anping Marquis Mansion. Chapter 4294: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (70) Chapter 4294: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (70) Chapter 4294 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (70) By the time Pei Xinghuai finished writing, it was almost time to have dinner. The two of them started talking while eating. The issue of life experience was not yet at that level, so Qian Yan did not mention it for the time being. It was Pei Xinghuai who told Qian Yan: "I don''t think there is anything good in the Anping Marquis Mansion. Young Master A Yan should contact them to avoid being harmed by them." As for the disappearance of Mr. Hou and Mrs. Hou, it must be that they have received retribution for their bad deeds. What does it have to do with Ayan? They disappeared in their rooms. Itste at night and everyone is sleeping. Yeah. Qian Yan responded. The next day, Pei Xinghuai handed over the certificate. Among them, he focused on the matter of Feng Xiu and Su Wuing to find Qian Yan, and he also ignored the matter of Su Chenlin and Su Mingqiing to find Qian Yan. It is said to be a suggestion, which is basically the same as aint. Since it was a matter of Qianyan, the emperor naturally had to pay more attention to it. He mentioned this in front of the courtiers the next time he went to court, and severely criticized the Anpinghou family on the spot. If Anpinghou and his wife hadn''t been found yet, he would have called Anpinghou into the pce to scold them and give them some punishment. I originally thought that this matter would be over, but I didnt expect that many people would fileints and say that they had also been coerced. Among them, some were involved in murder cases. These have nothing to do with Qian Yan. What she has to do every day now is to help people treat their illnesses. Under her treatment, the prince has improved a lot. He still suffers from headaches, but Qian Yan will not suffer as much as before. Su Chenlin did go to see Prince Rui, but was scolded in the end. Now everyone in the capital knows that the Anping Marquis Mansion has offended Xinke Zhuangyuan and Doctor Pei to death, and no one wants to interact with them. Originally, the second son of Prince Chengjun had a marriage contract with Miss Anping Housan, but due to this incident, the marriage was canceled. Even if Anping Hou and his wife were not around, Prince Cheng still forcefully broke off the engagement. They did not want to be involved with a family that offended both the new champion schr and Dr. Pei, even though Prince Cheng didn''t care about his second son. "Fourth sister, you and your mother really hurt me." Su Yi''s eyes were red, "You can do such a thing." Su Wu''s face was pale, but he said firmly: "Third sister, you were envious of me before Yes, its just that this time it was kicked with an iron fist. "What''s the use of thinking about it now, my parents are still missing." Su Wu said, she looked at Su Chenlin, "Brother, can my parents still be found?" Now their family is not only a joke, but alsopletely rejected by the Holy Spirit. No one in this family can live well. Su Chenlin shook his head: "Still looking." I dont know if I can find him. "Whether we can find it or not, we still have to live our lives. Don''t go out now. Wait until the limelight is over." It is inevitable to beughed at. This matter is indeed because my father and stepmother did not act kindly. I didn''t expect that the new top schr would be so angry and stabbed the Holy Master directly. I knew I shouldn''t go to Dr. Pei, but there was no point in regretting it. Second brother, you should study hard and dont be affected by this incident. Su Chenlin warned. Su Mingqi responded: "Brother, I want to go to Zhuangzi recently. It''s cleaner over there." Okay. Su Chenlin also felt that he would not be easily affected this way. Shortly after leaving the Hou Mansion, a short, dark-skinned middle-aged man appeared next to Su Mingqi. This man was Li Dali. He finally found Su Mingqi a few days ago. It was really easy to recognize him. This child was his son at first nce. His eyes and nose were exactly the same. "In this case, I can only arrange you to Zhuangzi, but I can''t arrange too many people." Su Mingzhen said, "Arrange two people first, and then arrange other peopleter. And what you said We cant let more people know, otherwise it wont be good for us, and others wont believe it. Li Dali quickly said: "This is appropriate. It''s up to you." Su Mingzhen took out a money bag and put it in Li Dali''s hand, and whispered: "You go back quietly and bring your mother to the capital. Remember, don''t tell your brothers and sisters at home, just say that you came to the capital to do something." If other rumors leak out, none of us will be rich." I understand, I understand. Li Dali nodded quickly. See you tomorrow Chapter 4295: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (71) Chapter 4295: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (71) Chapter 4295 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (71) Why did youe back in such a hurry? "You look so ugly, what happened?" Jiang Yun asked, looking Pei Wenjue up and down, and the time he came back today was not right, it was not lunch time yet. Pei Wenjue took the tea, drank it in big gulps, wiped his sweat and said, "Something happened in Lijiacun." "What happened?" Jiang Yun was a little confused, "Even if something happens, it has nothing to do with us, right?" Looking at Pei Wenjue, he seemed to be in trouble. Pei Wenjue said with a bad face: "This matter involves Ah Huai." Even Pei Guan was surprised by the four children who were listening. Pei Fei, Pei Jie and Pei An are worried. Pei Guan was a little happy. What on earth was going on? It seemed so big that it could involve the lucky guy Pei Xinghuai? Soon he became a little worried. Pei Xinghuai was nominally his uncle. I hope it will only involve the other party and not affect him. s, what a contradiction. I hope Pei Xinghuai will be unlucky, but I dont want this matter to be too big. Otherwise, the whole family will be involved. Who knows that the boy was married into the Pei family. "What? How could Ah Huai be involved?" Jiang Yun was startled, and felt a little more worried. She couldn''t understand what kind of person Ah Huai was. They knew best what could happen. He was implicated. Could it be that it had something to do with Li Dali and his wife? She hesitated and asked, "Is it rted to Li Dali and his wife?" Yes. Pei Wenjue nodded. He continued: "Last night, Li Dali''s house was burned down in the middle of the night. No one in the house escaped, and they all died." "What?" Jiang Yun''s back felt cold. She understood how this matter involved A Huai. Although there was no evidence, so many people in the Li family had died, and they had conflicts with A Huai. The Yamen would definitely consider it when investigating. to this point. To be precise, Ah Huai is also a suspect now. Of course, without the rest of the evidence, nothing would happen to Ah Huai. But this rtionship is unclear. If the matter remains unclear, it will be very bad for Ah Huai''s reputation. Folks in the countryside can say anything they say is white and call it ck. Ah Huai has been so prosperous in recent years, and there must be many people who hold grudges behind his back. They can''t do anything to Ah Huai, but if you want to say something, Ah Huai can''t do anything to them. This is what people say is scary. Pei Guan was shocked, and he was thinking crazily in his mind. This incident didn''t happen in Lijia Vige in his previous life, right? He couldn''t use the memories in his mind, but he could still recall some things. He was very sure that in his previous life, there was no fire that burned down the whole family in Lijia Vige. Counting the time, he was still studying at this time. In his previous life, Li Xinghuai had left Zhang Yuan''s family and was doing a decent business. My sister-inw told him some things about Li Xinghuai, and it seemed that when he became rich, he went to the Li family to cause trouble. what is going on? Even if he is unhappy with Pei Xinghuai, he still believes that this guy will not do such a trick. Besides, there is a sister-inw watching, and no matter how much Pei Xinghuai jumps around, he can''t escape her control. Of course, it is impossible for this guy to voluntarily break away from his sister-inw''s control. He wants to stick to him all day long. He is very obedient and does not have the demeanor of a man at all. He will do whatever his sister-inw says. Hmph, hes just a guy with no ideas. Pei Guan continued to listen with pointed ears. Chapter 4296: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (72) Chapter 4296: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (72) Chapter 4296 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (72) "Last night, the elder brother of the Li family went to the next vige to steal chickens and escaped with his life." Pei Wenjue said with difficulty. "When he came back after stealing two chickens, the house was already in mes. The whole vige was helping to put out the fire. . The corpses were notpletely burned, and many vigers saw stab wounds on these corpses." "People from the Yamen came over this morning, and after the autopsy, it was determined that the Li family had their throats cut and died in their sleep." Pei Wenjue sighed. Although the Li family was a bit disgusted, it was still miserable for a family of more than ten people. The infant child said, I dont know who the Li family has provoked. Dont sympathize now. You said that A Huai is involved in this matter. How is the current situation? Jiang Yun asked. Pei Wenjue''s face turned ugly: "Originally Ah Huai was just a little suspicious, but the Yamen quickly ruled it out. After all, no one with a sound mind thought that Ah Huai would do this. But Li Dng insisted that this matter was definitely rted to Ah Huai. Huai couldn''t be med. He, the Li family, usually didn''t offend any big family, except for this year''s new top scorer Pei Xinghuai. For this reason, he also took the initiative to say that his family had treated Ah Huai a little harshly in the past, but it wasn''t fatal. He cried a lot in the Yamen. Loud. It is estimated that the news has spread all over the country now. If this matter is not investigated clearly, it will have a great impact on Ah Huai. If there is no evidence, we cant do anything to Ah Huai, but what about the rumors? Pei Wenjue became angry when he thought of this. That Li Dng is now a mad dog biting people. "The matter is too big. The county magistrate has already reported it. I''m afraid this case will be difficult to solve." Pei Wenjue shook his head. Jiang Yun cursed, and then said: "Let''s also send a letter to my little sister and the others, and tell the story exactly as it is." I think so too. Pei Wenjue quickly answered. So, the whole family went to the reading room. After a while, the rest of the vige came, and Pei Wenjue had toe out to deal with them. Fortunately, the people in the vige still believed in Pei Xinghuai, and they all felt that Li Dng wanted to take the opportunity to bite Pei Xinghuai. After that, someone in Lijia Vige was incited by Li Dng and wanted to cause trouble for the Pei family, but the vigers of Baojiang Vige scolded them back. Later, the county master arranged for someone to warn Lijiacun, saying that the matter had been reported and that good people would not be wronged or bad people let go. This matter was finally settled. But there was a man called Li Dng who cried in the vige every day, and the news spread further and further. The people arranged by the county master worked hard, and several horses died from exhaustion. They arrived in the capital in the early tenth day. As soon as this news reached the capital, it caused an uproar, and countless eyes focused on Pei Xinghuai. Smart people would naturally not think that Pei Xinghuai would do such a thing with his abilities, but the fact that the Li family was wiped out until only one person was left would have a huge impact on Pei Xinghuai if it was not found out. The emperor immediately arranged for people to go to Wen County to investigate the matter, and issued an order to investigate the matter clearly. Before this, he had already asked Pei Xinghuai. Doesn''t he think Pei Xinghuai would do such a thing? If Pei Xinghuai really wanted to deal with the Li family, would he need to go into such a big fight and involve himself in it? If he wanted to, it would be difficult for the Li family to move around in Wen County. But he could also understand the reason why Li Dng clung to this matter. It was really hard to ept that everyone in his family died overnight. I hope this matter can be rified as soon as possible, so as to bring justice to the Li family and prevent Pei Qing''s reputation from being tarnished. Chapter 4297: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (73) Chapter 4297: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (73) Chapter 4297 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (73) Everywhere in the capital is talking about this matter, including the Anping Marquis Mansion. Su Pinglu and Feng Xiu have not been found yet, but this does not prevent the government from discussing Pei Xinghuai''s affairs. Su Wu didn''t dare to have any thoughts about Pei Xinghuai now. She felt ashamed every time she thought about it. But she was still a little curious. After everyone said this, she also asked: "Brother, do you have anything to do with Mr. Pei?" Su Chenlin shook his head: "How could it be rted to him? His reputation is too great. Many people used this incident to ruin his reputation. There is also the man from the Li family who is biting him. If it is not found out, If the truthes out, his reputation will be damaged." But its hard to find out. Before, he had doubted whether the disappearance of his father and stepmother might be rted to Dr. Pei, but he didn''t expect that they would actually get into trouble. Su Chenlin had already ignored the simrity between Pei Xinghuai''s appearance and his eyebrows. There are so many simrities in this world, and now he has too many things to do and has no time to think about them. Now that Pei Xinghuai is involved in a murder case, everyone is talking about it, but not many people are discussing the affairs of the Anping Marquis Mansion. I just dont know where my father and stepmother are, and whether they can be found. "You should go out less often these days. People whoe to the capital will soon forget what happened in our house." Su Chenlin said, "That Lord Pei has caused some trouble, but it is not something we can offend. You If you encounter it, avoid it." Everyone responds. "Second brother, there should be no impact recently. You should study at home. It is more convenient here than at Zhuangzi." Su Chenlin thought of this, "This will save you the trouble of having few people to take care of you if you suddenly be ill." Su Mingyi coughed twice and agreed. I was thinking about the situation with the Li family, and this matter unexpectedly involved Pei Xinghuai. The Holy One has arranged for someone to investigate? There should be nothing that can be found through investigation. After all, who would have thought of the reason? No one would have thought of it. But he also knew that this case would not have much impact on Pei Xinghuai. Even if the real culprit could not be investigated in the end, the Holy One would probably have people find a way to protect Pei Xinghuai. Pei Xinghuai is really lucky to be attracted by a woman like Pei Qianyan. Otherwise this guy would still be farming. Just as Su Chenlin was about to disperse, a servant suddenly came in and announced: "Young Master, someone is here from the Yamen." Everyone looked at the servants, wondering if there was any news about Su Pinglu and Feng Xiu. Su Chenlin also asked the same question: "Is there any news about the Marquis and his wife?" "No, it''s not." The servant looked at Su Chenlin cautiously, and then turned his eyes to Su Mingyi''s position. Su Mingyi was stunned for a moment, and then listened to the servant, "The people from the Yamen are looking for the Second Young Master, saying that the Second Young Master and Wen There is something rted to the murder case of the Li family in Lan County, so the second young master needs to go there." There were quite a lot of peopleing, and the situation was such that they had to be taken away. It is normal to think about it. After all, the Li family murder case involves Divine Doctor Pei and Mr. Pei. The Holy Master attaches great importance to it. The people below dare not be careless. They are eager to dig out the slightest clues. But how could he be involved with the second young master? There must be some misunderstanding. Su Mingqi almost changed his face when he heard the servant''s words. He tried hard to keep his face calm, but his hands in his sleeves were actually shaking. No, no, how could this matter involve him? Chapter 4298: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (74) Chapter 4298: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (74) Chapter 4298 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (74) "How could the Li family''s murder case involve the second brother? Did the Yamen make a mistake?" Su Chenlin asked. Su Yi also said: "How can second brother have anything to do with Wen County?" There must be something wrong. Su Wu answered. "Yeah, there must be something wrong." Su Mingqi didn''t move. "You ask the people in the yamen what they mean. If you don''t have any evidence, you have to ask people to investigate, just for the sake of Mr. Pei. It''s a little bit... Too much." "People from the yamen said that someone reported that the second young master had contact with Li Dali of the Li family a while ago. Li Dali seemed to be living in Zhuangzi during those days. After that, Li Dali disappeared in the capital. Soon after, the Li family members were mutted. Set fire." The servant said, and he added, "The person who reported the crime is Dr. Pei." What? Su Chenlin was stunned, and everyone else was stunned. They all looked at Su Mingqi. This time Su Mingyi really couldn''t hold himself any longer, and his face instantly turned pale. Anyone with eyes could tell that something was wrong with him. Second brother, have you reallye into contact with Li Dali? Su Chenlin asked in a deep voice, with a tone of disbelief. Su Mingqi clenched his fists and said stubbornly: "Brother, no, maybe Dr. Pei made a mistake." Su Chenlin is not a fool: "Then go and exin it to the people in the Yamen. It''s best if it''s a misunderstanding." He didn''t believe that his second brother would do such a thing. After all, the Li family in Wen County couldn''t be involved here. But the second brothers reaction was very suspicious. If this is true, why did the second brother do that? Su Mingqi didn''t want to go, but the people from the Yamen didn''t have much patience and had alreadye in. When he was taken away, Su Mingyi was still defending himself. Su Chenlin naturally chased him out to see what happened. Not long after, he met Qian Yan, the person who reported the crime, and if it wasn''t for the wrong asion, he would have really wanted to go over and ask about the specific situation. "I didn''t take this matter to heart before. I thought that Li Dali came to the capital to do business, but I was still a little confused. The second young master of the Hou Mansion didn''t seem to treat Li Dali like a servant. But this had nothing to do with me, so I didn''t investigate further. I think we can go and investigate the people in Zhuangzi." Qian Yan said, in fact, she didn''t need to say anything more, the people from the Yamen had already passed by. She found that this was really a coincidence, but she didn''t say she didn''t care, but she was very careful about it. She guessed what Su Mingyi would do based on his character. She only guessed that Su Mingyi might trick Li Dali and his wife into killing them on the way to the capital. She didn''t expect that the wolf cubs from the Li family were quite cruel. In the end, this matter was not done cleanly, and Li Dng was left behind. But Su Mingqi probably didnt care. After all, in his opinion, the only people who knew about it were Li Dali and his wife, and it would be fine if they were dead. Just before this, the other party might have been gloating about his misfortune, because Li Dng had implicated Pei Xinghuai. As a result, things took a turn and immediately involved him. No matter how cruel Su Mingyi is, he is just a noble son. She didn''t need to do anything more, she just needed to let the people in the yamen notice him, and the matter would soone to light. As expected, with the clue provided by Qian Yan, the people in the Yamen quickly found out the contact between Su Mingyi and Li Dali. Although Zhuangzi owned it personally, the matter was so big, how could the people in Zhuangzi help him keep the secret? They were quickly recruited. Su Mingyi couldn''t resist the interrogation at all, and quickly exined the whole story and the motive for doing this. No one expected that this was also mixed with the fact that the second son of the Anping Marquis was transferred. Chapter 4299: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (75) Chapter 4299: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (75) Chapter 4299 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (75) Su Mingyi confessed that Li Dali found him at that time and pointed out the birthmark on his body. Moreover, their noses and eyes were very simr. He himself was the most ordinary-looking one in the Anping Marquis Mansion. It was impossible not to believe it. "ording to Su Mingzhen''s ount, it was not Li Dali and his wife who exchanged their children, but they knew about it. However, they wanted their son to live a good life, so they pretended not to know anything and actually secretly transferred the children from the Anping Marquis Mansion. The carriage logo was drawn. This was what Li Dali told Su Mingyi, and because Li Dali presented too much evidence, he had no choice but to believe it." Even if the current situation in the Anping Marquis Mansion is not good, he does not want to get involved with people like the Li family in Wen County. "Su Mingyi also said that with Li Dali''s face, as long as he agreed to arrange for them this time, he would definitely be sucked by the family in the future, so he would not stop killing people. He mainly wanted to kill Li Dali. Couple, as for the other people, its just incidental. "In addition, ording to what Su Mingyi said, the exchange of children may have something to do with the Anpinghou Mansion. After our verification, people close to Mrs. Anpinghou confessed that the exchange of children was proposed by Feng Xiu, Mrs. Anpinghou. At that time, Feng Xiu She is not Mrs. Anpinghou, but Anpinghous first wife is Feng Hui, the eldest daughter of the Feng family. Because this matter became more and more involved, the people from the Yamen turned the Anping Marquis'' Mansion upside down. The emperor had already issued a death order, so they naturally wanted to investigate clearly. Pei Xinghuai cupped his hands and thanked him: "Thank you so much, Mr. Xu." "However, all this was exined by Su Mingzhen. There is no evidence. Now it can only prove that Su Mingzhenmitted a murder. The rest of the things cannot be believed based on just a few words from him." Xu Yangxin was stunned for a moment, unable to understand what Pei Xinghuai meant. Qian Yan said: "Even if the Marquis of Anping and his wifee back and the Marquis admits to switching children, it still cannot prove that A Huai is rted to the Hou family. A Huai ispletely different from the people in the Hou family. It is estimated that the real second young master has long been Lost or dead, Ah Huai is the child picked up by Li Dalis family. "Yes, otherwise they would dare to treat me so harshly? Are you not afraid?" Pei Xinghuai answered with a confident expression. Xu Yangxin came back to his senses, his mind was spinning quickly, and he quickly said with a smile: "That''s true. There were a lot of abandoned children in those years. The Li Dali couple raised the real second son to death, so they probably felt a little bit in their hearts." I was scared, so I quickly picked up a child and came back. Later, when I saw that no one noticed what happened, I became bolder. I dared to do that because I knew that Mr. Pei was not the second son of the Anping Marquis." "This makes sense." Xu Yangxin stroked his beard and said with a smile, "I don''t think Mr. Pei has anything to do with the Hou Mansion. After all, the Hou Mansion is a military officer, but Mr. Pei is from Xinke No. 1 pick, nothing like it. Pei Xinghuai and Xu Yangxin chatted for a while. Xu Yangxin took the opportunity to ask Qian Yan to help him check his veins, and then left happily with a prescription. "I feel like there will be peopleing to the Hou Mansion again." Pei Xinghuai and Qian Yan said, "A Yan, I will deal with them when the timees. I will only deal with them once. I will never see them again." Qian Yan nodded: "Okay." The people in the Anping Marquis Mansion were indeed a little dazed by the recent events. One thing happened after another, and they didn''t react. First, the host and hostess of the Hou Mansion disappeared mysteriously. Following the exposure of the scandal in the Hou Mansion. Before the person was found, the second son of the Hou family was involved in the murder case. When the matter was found out, it was revealed that the second young master of the Hou Mansion had been reced, and the person who had been reced was the mistress of the Hou Mansion. Chapter 4300: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (76) Chapter 4300: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (76) Chapter 4300 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (76) The Anping Marquis Mansion has beenughed at for a long time, but now it has be the center of discussion again. Su Wu''s face was extremely pale, and she really became the biggest joke. Originally, no decent family in the capital would consider getting married to the Marquis. Now, even those who can see her through it probably won''t be able to take a liking to her. Even if she doesnt like him, he probably doesnt like her anymore. After all, the person she once fell in love with was probably her second brother. Isn''t this a big joke? After Su Chenlin came to his senses, he wondered about Pei Xinghuai''s reaction. There has been no news from there so far. He already had a bad premonition, so he decided to send a greeting card to meet someone. He was prepared to be rejected, but this time he was invited in. Pei Xinghuai said that he would deal with this matter by himself, so Qian Yan went to do his own thing and didn''t pay much attention to it. Young Master Su is just joking. Those are all Su Mingqis one-sided words. No one can prove that I have anything to do with your pce. "You must have known what kind of life I lived in the Li family. If I really have something to do with your house, how dare they do that? I guess they lost the second son of your house, or raised him He died, and he was afraid that he would quickly pick up a child to raise. Thats why he was so bold to me." Pei Xinghuai exined. Su Chenlin sat there silently. Anyone with a discerning eye knew that Pei Xinghuai had something to do with the Hou Mansion. But as the other party said, the only ones who can prove this are Li Dali and his wife, but they are already dead. "Furthermore, ording to Su Mingxuan''s confession, Li Dali did not tell him that I was the second son of your Marquis Mansion. I just came to recognize my marriage and didn''t mention the rest. Perhaps he just wanted to obscure this point. " "Well, the matter has been made very clear. If Mr. Su has nothing else to do, pleasee back." Pei Xinghuai served tea to see the guests off. Su Chenlin wanted to say something, but he could feel Pei Xinghuai''s disgust for the Hou Mansion. Carefully recall that since the other party came to Beijing, nothing good has happened to him when he met Hou Fu, so it is no wonder that he is disgusted with Hou Fu. If it weren''t for the great ability of Dr. Pei, he might have been killed by his father and stepmother long ago. Today''s Hou Mansion is nothing but trouble for Pei Xinghuai, and there is no family affection. On the contrary, because of the other party''s identity, the Hou Mansion still has to climb high. Su Chenlin suddenly felt relieved when he thought about the faces of the people in the Hou Mansion. He stood up, raised his hands to Pei Xinghuai and said, "Master Pei is right. It is indeed myck of consideration that disturbed Master Pei." Su Chenlin is so understanding, Pei Xinghuai feels better. Recognize rtives? He does not need it. The only rtives he has are the Pei family. Do the rest of them have anything to do with him? Su Chenlin simply said goodbye and left without any intention of getting into trouble. After returning, he polished Pei Xinghuai''s words and told everyone in the Hou Mansion. No matter what the faces of the people in the Marquis Mansion were, he warned: "Don''t disturb Mr. Pei and Doctor Pei. This matter ends here." "Brother." Su Wu stood up and said, somewhat unwillingly, "But he is obviously..." "No, he''s not." Su Chenlin looked at Su Wu coldly, "I''ll say it again, he is not the second brother. I don''t know if the real second brother is dead or lost. He was the second brother Li Dali and his wife hired to rece them. Brothers. "Su Yi, Su Wu, given your current situation, there is no need to stay in the capital. Go back to the Su family''s ancestral home." Chapter 4301: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (77) Chapter 4301: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (77) "Live there for a few years, and I will arrange for someone to help you negotiate marriage. If you don''t want to get married, and if you still can''t find your father and stepmother in five years, I will sort out stepmother''s things and divide them between you two. . The share of the dowry that dad gives you will also be divided among you, depending on how you choose." He said the words "stepmother''s things" very seriously, and as for his own mother, he couldn''t even touch a copper coin. Next, he will liquidate the property of the Marquis Mansion and calcte it one by one. Su Wu''s eyes widened. He was about to say something but Su Yi stopped him. Su Yi said, "Thank you, brother." The elder brother has always been generous, and it is already benevolent to bring them to them. If it were someone else''s house, no one would be able to say anything if they were tortured to death secretly, let alone give things to them. When she was a child, she heard that the old servants in the Hou Mansion said how good Mrs. Hou was. Later, those old servants were sent out by her mother and she didn''t know where they went. The eldest brothers temperament should be more like that of the original Madam Hou. Su Yi took Su Wu away. When she got to the room, she saw Su Wu was reluctant to give up. She warned coldly: "If you are going to offend big brother, don''t implicate me. You should be d that we met such a big brother, otherwise we wouldn''t be able to do anything." Live a good life. You are still thinking about whether the Hou Mansion will recognize Mr. Pei back. You are really daydreaming. The Hou Mansion has offended me to death, haven''t you seen your eldest brother''s attitude? You have made it clear that you don''t want to involve him anymore. . "Oh, do you really think that in this situation, recognizing this person can improve your status? What exactly is going on in your mind? You have to figure it out, our mother has a grudge against him. You must insist on such a thing, If he doesn''t take action, my elder brother will kill you." The ending is pretty good now. If you dont want to be unlucky, just shut your mouth and listen to the arrangements. If you dont want to let this go, get out immediately. Su Wu was scolded until his face turned pale and his mind was in a mess, but he was no longer so naive. "Huh." Su Yi snorted coldly and left. He packed his baggage early and left this ce of right and wrong. It''s none of her business whether Su Wu leaves or not. She has to leave early. In a few days, the whole capital knew that Pei Xinghuai had nothing to do with the Hou Mansion. Even Su Chenlin, who currently has the most say in the Hou Mansion, said the same thing. People in the capital knew what was going on. Su Chenlin''s words were not important to them. What was important was that neither Qian Yan nor Pei Xinghuai wanted to be involved with the Hou Mansion, so everyone cooperated tacitly. The emperor naturally knew about it and was very satisfied with the current result. In his opinion, the Hou Mansion is really not worthy of having a talent like Pei Xinghuai. His Pei Qing shoulde from a family like the Pei family. The case came to light and soon spread back to Wen County. The elder man of the Li family was originally angry and really wanted to bite Pei Xinghuai hard. But he really didn''t expect that the Li family murder case would end in this way. The person who killed the Li family turned out to be the real Eng of the Li family. The news spread throughout the area in less than three days. It turns out that Li Eng didnt want his identity exposed, and was afraid that he would lose his wealth, so he wanted to kill someone and silence him. "Pei Zhuangyuan is really unlucky. He was almost ruined by Li Dng." Huh, this is a bad nest. "I heard that Pei Zhuangyuan did not belong to that family. The second son of the wealthy family had died long ago. They were afraid that the wealthy family would find him, so they picked up another child to take his ce." "Fortunately, this matter has been investigated clearly, otherwise Pei Zhuangyuan''s reputation will be bad." Li Dng was about to cry but had no tears. He no longer dared to find anyone to cry to, nor did he dare to say a bad word about Pei Xinghuai. As soon as the Li family case was settled, Pei Xinghuai remembered something. Li Chuangen, who once taught him literacy and arithmetic, was kind to him. Now that I have been in the capital for so long and have stabilized, it is time to find out where Mr. Li is. Still no one found? Qian Yan asked. Pei Xinghuai frowned: "Well, I have searched all the Yun Ji in the capital, and they all said that they have never seen this person. I don''t know if something happened. The boss of Yun Ji has already told me that he will help ask Yun Ji in other ces. remember." He was still a little worried. Qian Yanforted him and hoped that Li Chuangen would be fine. Chapter 4302: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (78) Chapter 4302: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (78) Chapter 4302 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (78) About half a yearter, Boss Yunji came to Pei Mansion and brought news about Li Chuangen. It turned out that Li Chuangen followed the restaurant owner to the capital, but the owner received other news along the way, so he took Li Chuangen to another ce. Li Chuangen is currently safe and is already the shopkeeper of a restaurant in Yunji. When the other party learned about Pei Xinghuai, he wrote a special letter to him. Pei Xinghuai finally felt relieved and quickly wrote a letter after reading the letter. After all the things that should be dealt with were dealt with, Qian Yan began to think about the situation of the children at home, and went into the study to make a n. The ns for the two examinations of Pei Jie and Pei An. Should we let Xiao An take the county examination in three years? Pei Xinghuai came over to take a look. With Xiao Ans ability, its no problem. I think Xiao An will be allowed to take part in the county examination in the second year. "With their two talents, it is enough to stagger the provincial examination by one or two years." Qian Yan said that as long as these two children do not have any idents during the exam, they will be able to pass the exam. She still attaches great importance to these two people. Pei Wenqing was originally regretful that her brother-inw would have a son named Pei Guan, butter she got the well-behaved, smart and lovely Pei Fei, and she felt relieved. Later, she got the smart and obedient Pei Jie and Pei An, and she felt that having Pei Guan wouldn''t be a problem. This kid Pei Guan is indeed selfish. He is also a little timid and dare not take risks. He is the kind of person who is not very willing to take risks. Therefore, Pei Guan will basically not do anything for his own purpose, which may cost him his own situation. As far as Pei Guan''s current situation is concerned, Pei Wenqing is already very satisfied, and the resentment in his heart has almost disappeared. Now she cares more about her brother-inw and her family, as well as her three nieces and nephews. Since she cared more about these things, Qian Yan put more attention on these three children. Even if Pei Fei cannot participate in the imperial examination, she will train Pei Fei well. When this girl gets older, she will bring him to the capital and ask him what kind of life he wants to live. Brother and sister-inw have three good children, and their life is consideredplete. As for Pei Guan, there are so many mountains at home, and he cant escape the waves. Pei Wenjue alone can suppress him to death. Qian Yan knows that this kid probably thinks that Pei Wenjue and his wife are useless, but he doesn''t dare to really do anything. In the study room, Pei Guan held his chin and sighed. He knew that Pei Xinghuai was lucky. Everything started when he met his sister-inw. His sister-inws physique is prosperous, right? This matter was such a big fuss that it would have been difficult to find out the truth of the matter. Who would have thought that my sister-inw just happened to see Su Mingyi and Li Daliing into contact? He knew Su Mingyi well and had been in contact with him in his previous life. The other party''s studies were really mediocre, and he spent countless resources to pass the exam and then stopped. Later, he still became an official. After all, it was not difficult to be an official if he had people from the Marquis'' mansion to help him run the business. Unexpectedly, this kid was quite ruthless. He would kill the entire family just because he wanted to. Thinking of this, his back felt cold. Three yearster, Pei''an won the first ce in both the county examination and the government examination, bing the youngest schr in Wen County at the age of eight. Pei Guanfu failed the exam. Pei Guan: Damn. The following year, Peijie County obtained the first trial of the case. Pei Guan: I know. Another yearter, Pei Jie obtained the title of case in the government examination. He was only ten years old and became the second youngest schr in Wen County. Pei Guanfu failed again in the examination. Pei Guan rolled his eyes: Its okay not to have a brother like this. Why does the curse always fail? Pei Guan would definitely take part in every government examination after that, but he always failed. From the beginning, he was far behind, butter on, he was just a little behind. It''s getting better, but he''s not happy. Pei Guan was very silent: It shouldnt be a curse rebound, right? The folks in the vige all say that God is fair, and not everyone in the Pei family can read, at least one Pei Guan can''t. Pei Guan: Its so abominable. Pei Wenjue wanted to show Pei Guan the marriage, but Pei Guan refused: "Dad, wait until I am admitted as a schr." Due to the situation of the Pei family, the current marriage will definitely not be too bad, but she is not an official girl. The main reason is that his father does not allow him to rely on his sister-inw. He has made his attitude clear early on, so people will not choose him. Also asked him to be more pragmatic and understand how much he weighs, and some girls are beyond his reach. Hateful. Pei Wenjue said: "I think the girl is not bad. I don''t mind that you are not very good at reading, as long as you are diligent and honest. Think carefully, if you miss this time, the girl will not wait for anyone." Pei Guan is crazy and hateful, but he doesn''t care. See you tomorrow This world will end tomorrow Chapter 4303: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (79) Chapter 4303: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (79) Chapter 4303 The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (79) Pei Wenjue tried his best to talk, but Pei Guan still didn''t want to talk about marriage. He didn''t understand. With his family''s situation, as long as he relied a little on his sister-inw and his two younger brothers, what would happen if he married an officialdy from the capital with a good background? Even if the one from the capital city cannot, a local officialdy can do it, right? His father is really boring. When someone takes the initiative to talk, he still has to exin the matter clearly. What to say, if this kid Pei Guan can''t even pass the exam, he won''t even think about going to Beijing. No matter how big the ability is, Pei Wenjue will not allow someone without this ability to drag down the rest of the family. He also said that Pei Guan was allowed to be a schr until he was thirty years old. After this age, Pei Guan must be thirty and assume the responsibility of the head of the family. As Pei Wenjue''s father, it is impossible for his son to starve to death, but he will no longer support him in studying. After all, he obviously has no talent. It is pointless to support him any longer, and he will be azy man. The officialdy came here for this reason. When his father said this, even if he wanted to take a gamble, he would think carefully about whether it was worth it. Hateful, doesnt this mean that he has no talent? Actually, its not that no officialdy is willing to take the gamble, but it has to be pleasing to both sides, right? Its not that he hasnt seen it before, but he doesnt like it anyway. What he wants to marry is someone with a good background, who can give him a certain amount of help, who is also beautiful, and has a more submissive and gentle temperament. Obviously those whoe to him are not suitable. There are also some whose intentions are too obvious, and they want to gain benefits from his family without benefiting him. Although he felt that he couldn''t stay in this family anymore, not everyone wanted to get something good from him. It is really ugly to look at but beautiful to think about. Why did he marry a wife? Of course I need a helper. He actually wants to find a rich man to support his education. If he seeds in the future, he will still have a sweet wife and concubine, and let his first wife step aside or something like that. Or, if you find something better, divorce your original wife or something. But he was surrounded by mountains. First of all, his parents would not allow him to do such a thing. Furthermore, many years ago, Pei Xinghuai and the current emperor reported that the first wife suffered disaster every time during the ceremony. The emperor attached great importance to it and severely punished some people at that time, and even dug up some old events. The summary is that it is absolutely impossible for him to do this. His father will beat him to death, and the Holy Spirit will also despise him if he finds out about it. Hateful, what does God mean by letting him be reborn? Im so unwilling. When Pei An was thirteen years old, he was selected as the number one schr by the Holy Emperor in the imperial examination, and his fame spread far and wide. Baojiang Vige in Wen County, which has long been the hometown of the number one schr, has once again attracted attention. In the same year, Pei Guanfu failed the examination. For a whole year, everyone was immersed in the joy of the emergence of a thirteen-year-old number one schr in Wen County. Pei Guan silently crawled in the dark and twisted corner. asionally I would hide in the grass and rx, and I would hear the vigers talking about the Pei family. They said: "There is still a person in the Pei family who cannot read. God will not make everything perfect." Pei Guan: I dont understand. They have to find a w in the Pei family, and that w is him, right? When Pei Jie was sixteen years old, he was selected as the number one schr by the new emperor in the imperial examination. In the same year, Pei Guanfu failed the examination. Pei Guan was sitting in the reading room, flipping through books, feeling bored and speechless. He is the only member of the Pei family in the study room now. Because he is taking the government examination this year, he did not go with him. Chapter 4304: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (80) Chapter 4304: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (80) After so many years, he has been to the capital several times in his life. Since he had little achievements, he felt a little ufortable staying there. The main reason is that the aura of the people around him is too great. When those people see him, their eyes light up. After asking about the situation, they still look friendly and enthusiastic, but they are no longer as hot as before. As a person who has been involved in officialdom, can he tell what that look is like? It makes people very angry. Pei Guan felt that something must be wrong in this life, otherwise he would have developed such a heavy self-esteem and would not be able to bend down to please others like he did in his previous life. Bah! Bullshit self-esteem. Its because the people around him are too powerful. If he bends down, he will receive a lot of strange and disdainful looks. His father will definitely beat him with a broom. Damn it, it was clearly the fault of his sister-inw, Pei Xinghuai, and those younger brothers and sisters that forced him to carry such a heavy ideological burden. There are actually a lot of people in the reading room now, and many children from the vigee here to study. Every household in the vige is getting better and better, and because there are three top schrs, the Pei family has be a holy ce for reading. However, because the ce is small, the Pei family has no intention of expanding. Currently, it is just a child of the vige. The teachers are Yin Ruiyuan and Wu Xiaoxiang. Yin Ruiyuan also passed the Tongsheng test many years ago. However, he really didn''t have any talent in reading. He took a few government examinations and felt that such examinations were a bit difficult for him, so he stopped taking them. But Yin Ruiyuan has a solid foundation and is rtively practical, which is more than enough to enlighten children. Especially his good calligraphy has be a whole of its own and is very popr. From Pei Guan''s point of view, if this continues, this guy will probably be a calligrapher. It''s very outrageous. Apart from his appearance, he is obviously an ordinary person. Wu Xiaoxiang is naturally much better than Yin Ruiyuan, and she can teach more difficult things. Sister-inw will stille back once a year and stay for at least a month. This month, my sister-inw will also start sses, which is a way of giving back to her hometown. The lectures were held in the open air, and all schrs from Vind County who coulde woulde. Therefore, the Pei family''s study room was not expanded, but the outside was expanded. Pei Fei has stayed in the capital for several years and now she is traveling outside. ording to her n, she woulde back and be a teacher after her travels. When Pei Guan was twenty-eight years old, he finally passed the government examination and became a schr. The results this time were not bad, at least for Pei Guan, the ranking was a little behind. Everyone around him was congratting him, but Pei Guan was not very happy. He finally passed the examination and seemed to have exhausted all his strength. And he doesn''t have any luck. It''s probably very difficult to pass the examination. He still hasnt married a wife, not because he doesnt want to, but because he likes her, and he cant do it without the help of family members. In particr, there were several famous female gentlemen in Baojiang Vige, which my sister-inw will not mention. Later, Wu Xiaoxiang and Pei Fei made all the women in Baojiang Vige wise, and they became more and more discerning in choosing husbands. Taller. The summary is that it is not easy to fool. He wants to find an old scalper to serve him, and he can indeed find one, but the best quality of the other person is probably just that. Its really impossible to make do. "Still not talking about marriage?" Pei Wenjue asked. At first, he was indeed a little worried about Pei Guan''s situation. After all, his son was already old and he didn''t even have a wife. Chapter 4305: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (81) Chapter 4305: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (81) Later, Qian Yan gave a few words of persuasion, and Pei Wenjue and Jiang Yun immediately figured it out. No, no, no. As long as Pei Guan is not good at eating andzy, he can support a family, which is better than marrying a daughter-inw and harming others. Although he wants Pei Guan to stand up when he is thirty, he will still leave a share of his family wealth to Pei Guan in the future. Plus there are a few children to watch over him, so Pei Guan will not be too miserable. "How about dad, show me one?" Pei Guan thought that his younger brothers and sisters were all married, and they lived in a small family every year during the reunion. He felt somewhat lonely. Pei Wenjue said amusedly: "Don''t be so embarrassed, or you will scare away all the good girls." Pei Guan sighed, maybe he shouldpromise with his fate. Being reborn into this world, it must be because he was a little immoral in what he did in his previous life. Other than this, he can''t think of any reason why everything in this life does not go well. Dad, find me someone gentler. Pei Wenjue agreed immediately. Since he was holding his hand, he was not afraid of what this kid would dare to do. Pei Guan got married when he was thirty years old. The woman is the daughter of a schr, which is quite suitable for Pei Guan himself. Pei Guan likes her appearance very much. She is slender and soft, and her speech is gentle. Pei Guan also pretended to be nice at first, and the two of them were quite sweet. After about a month, Pei Guan started to feelzy and his fresh energy wore off. Thinking that with another person in the family, he could bezy and gradually put everything on his wife. So, I didnt get up that morning. Who would have known that when the time came, he would be dragged out of the bed by someone, and the person who dragged him out was his newlywed wife who had been married for a month. Husband, go cook. The newlywed wife is still very gentle. If the other party hadn''t grabbed his hand and couldn''t break it off, he would have believed her. Pei Guan got dressed and went to the kitchen to make breakfast. Looking at the newly dawned sky outside, I was filled with sadness for a moment, Dad, wasnt I promised to be gentle and lovely? Pei Guan understood, don''t bezy in this life, you have to do what you have to do. He is really here to pay off his debts in this life. Qianyan, who was far away in the capital, also knew about Pei Guan''s situation. Pei Wenjue said in the letter that he had chosen a suitable person for Pei Guan this time. He was actually able to control Pei Guan. Qian Yan was there when Pei Guan got married. At that time, she could see that the frail little girl was actually born with strong strength, and there was a cunning underneath her gentleness. She was definitely not the kind to work hard and be bullied. She also overheard the whisper between the little girl and her mother. The little girl said: "No problem, Pei Guan is suitable for me. He is strong on the outside but **** the inside. He will never control me. The Pei family is also open enough. Except for Pei Guan''s slight ws, This is a good family. Mom, I married into such a family. As long as I can suppress Pei Guan, I will befortable from now on. The Pei family has no strange rules and it is suitable for my daughter. She will definitely get along well with them. " The little girls mother said, Dont bully Pei Guan. After all, he is also a member of the Pei family. "Mom, where are you thinking? As long as he is obedient and fulfills his duties as a husband, how can I bully him? As long as he is obedient, I will be a gentle woman to him. If he is disobedient, I will not make any mistakes. , it wont be me who will be kicked out by the Pei family, it will be him. The little girl said firmly, Go over and have a child with him first, and he will be the only one who will be kicked out in the future. Chapter 4306: The sister-in-law who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (End) Chapter 4306: The sister-inw who was invited to the chastity memorial hall by her nephew (End) Chapter 4306: The sister-inw invited to the chastity arch by her nephew (End) Qian Yan was silent for a while, but there was indeed some truth to what he said. She actually understood what the little girl was thinking. What the other party wanted was the atmosphere of the Pei family. The other party has his own little thoughts, but what he said is also true. The Pei family thinks that Pei Guan is a w. But this w has been suppressed, and it really cant cause any big waves. What did the elder brother say in the letter? Pei Xinghuai came over with tea and sat next to Qian Yan. Qian Yan handed the letter to him: "Eldest brother said that Xiaoguan got a good wife and the whole family is very satisfied." She thinks its good too. I guess I have some opinions on Pei Guan. After reading it, Pei Xinghuai couldn''t hold back his amusement. We are all smart people, but we can''t see that Pei Guan iszy and cunning at heart. Unfortunately, Pei Guan is surrounded by iron walls and has no chance to do anything he wants to do. I wanted to marry a gentle wife and act like a big man, but who knew that my wife actually had two faces. After Pei Xinghuaiughed, he said to Qian Yan: "There is news from the Anping Marquis Mansion, saying that the person has been found." Did you get it back? Qian Yan asked. After so many years, she thought she could not find it. "They were brought back, but they don''t have a few years to live." Pei Xinghuai''s face was indifferent, "It is said that the person from the private tooth found the two yelling about their identities. At first, they didn''t pay much attention and thought they were crazy. Later, they found out that they were real and understood that the matter was such a big deal and if they let the person go back, it would definitely be a death sentence. So they kept doing nothing and decided to sell them far away. " "In the end, it was sold and mined in a very remote mountain. It was a private gold mine. This thing cannot be owned by private individuals. It is equivalent to stealing the property of the imperial court. Many of the coolies in it were bought and worked day and night." Pei Xinghuaidu Somewhat surprised that the two of them were able to sustain themselves for so many years in that kind of environment. I guess I am holding my breath and want toe back. It was the Holy Spirits people who discovered the private mine and wiped it all out, and then the coolies inside were released. The couple happened to be inside. They exined their identities to the official and were sent back. Qianyan asked, "Will these two couplese to see you when theye back?" "As long as they dare toe, Anpinghou will be demoted to Anpingbo immediately the next day." Pei Xinghuai said with a smile. Qianyan praised: "You are quite proud." Everything is thanks to Ayan. Pei Xinghuai was right. Both thete emperor and the current emperors admired and satisfied him, but what they admired more was his Ayan. The fact that many things he rmended went so smoothly were actually all because of Ayan, otherwise he would have been scolded to death long ago. Ayans medical skills alone are enough to make people kneel down. That night, Pei Xinghuai had a dream. Suddenly she opened her eyes in the middle of the night. Although Qianyan said she was not worried about any changes in this ordinary world, she had developed vignce over the years and immediately noticed something was wrong. She reached out and touched Pei Xinghuai''s forehead, which was stained with sweat: "Are you dreaming?" Well, I dreamed of a different life. Qian Yan guessed that it was the life of the original Pei Xinghuai: "Are you scared?" Even though she knew this guy wouldnt be scared, she stillforted him: It was just a dream. The Prime Minister is still unwilling to keep his memories in the small world. Isn''t one of his purposes just to have this little fun? Since he has always been obedient, its okay to be satisfied. There was no Ayan in the dream, which really shocked me. That must not be me, my world cannot be without you. See you tomorrow Chapter 4307: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (1) Chapter 4307: They were looking forward to hering back, but (1) For 1095 days and nights, I listened to their calls, their expectations, and their longing for me. It really hurts to have the mutated vines pricked into my skin. It makes me want to give up every second, but I hear their voices calling me to go back. So, I persisted. More and more mutant vines are passing through my body. From pain to numbness, I am still holding on. "They are waiting for me, my parents who love me, my fianc who is passionate about me, and my friends. They are all looking forward to my return, so I can''t give up." "Finally, I seeded. 1095 days and nights have passed, and I have not been assimted by the mutant vines and walked out of there. Although I don''t know how many holes have been pierced in my body, even the mutant vines and I can no longer be separated, but I It was still sessful. I was not assimted, but instead merged with the mutated vines." "I crawled out of the ground wearing tattered clothes and ran towards them quickly..." "We were finally reunited. I thought it was the end of all the hardships, but I found that among them stood a person who looked exactly like me. But she was more beautiful because I had many scars left by mutated vines on my skin." "Even if they are all around me, I still have to focus on the person they regard as my substitute. They said that they saved Fu Lanshi just because she looked like me. I didn''t like her. They I will let Fu Lanshi go, and no one can rece me." At first I thought that as long as Franois left, everything would return to the way it was before, butter I found out that they were not just treating Franois as my substitute. "In order to save her, because Fu Lanshi and I were simr, they gave her half of the superpower crystal core that I dropped during the battle, and Fu Lanshi saved her life. They discussed giving half of the crystal core to her. Bring the core back to me. Taking half of the crystal core now will not kill Fu Lanshi, but it will also make her weak and her strength will be greatly damaged." "They found Fu Lanshi and said they would retrieve half of the crystal core for me." "I didn''t stop him. That half of the crystal core was mine. At that time, I had only one idea: get the crystal core back, drive away Fu Lanshi, and everything would go back to the past. I thought Fu Lanshi would be very resistant, Who knew that she would dig out the crystal core without hesitation, which shocked everyone, and then Fu Lanshi left." "I took back half of the superpower crystal core, but they seemed to regret it. Just as they missed me at the beginning, they began to recall Fu Lanshi''s kindness. My parents, my fianc, and my friends can feel that they care about me. There is no more closeness than before. I cant ept this. "The mutated vines that I originally suppressed came out again, eroding me and amplifying my resentment. Every time they miss Fu Lanshi and feel guilty, my suppression of the mutated vines will weaken. Gradually losing my mind." "I think there is no solution to this problem. All I can rely on is their thoughts and calls. They gave me strength and courage. Now they care more about a substitute. They ignore me and even me me for that substitute. I don''t Without strength and courage, it will be difficult to defeat the mutated vines as before. I will only lose my humanity and reason little by little, and in the end, like those mutated creatures, I just want to devour all creatures in this world." Later on, I became the most terrifying mutated creature in that world. I only had hatred and devouring in my heart, and I had already lost myself and my sanity. Chapter 4308: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (2) Chapter 4308: They were looking forward to hering back, but (2) But I know clearly that this is not something I want to do. The young woman said seriously. Many lives were lost in my hands, and the world, which was already in devastation, became even more devastated because of me. "I hate mutant creatures so much, but in the end I became such a being. This is not what I want to do." If it werent for the existence of mutated creatures, nothing would happen, but there is no if. Of course, I was killed in the end. The young woman gave a rare smile: "Fortunately, he was killed, otherwise this world would really be gone. I just felt a bit stupid at the end. I finally climbed out of there. It was already the greatest sess. Later, it was time to Live well." Why should our willpower fail because they are far away? The young woman stared at the tea cup in front of her in a daze after saying this. "Not everyone can figure it out in time when they are in a difficult situation, and don''t have to feel guilty about their imperfections." Qian Yan said, "You are already very powerful." If it were another person, he would not be able to struggle out of the mutated vines the first time. The young woman raised her head, her eyes suddenly red: "Thank you." We are all here, is there anything you want me to do for you? "Yes." The young woman said, "Please help me defeat the mutated vines." She closed her eyes, "I really can''t help but care about their attitude. I can''t see their indifference, because of another person''s usation against me. , watching me miss another person, subconsciously being kind to the other person. Therefore, under the influence of such an environment, I can no longer defeat the mutated vines." "I hate those mutated creatures." But sheter became one of them, stained with blood, and she couldn''t let go. After the adults go, you must be able to ignore them, so please defeat the mutated vines and dont bepletely alienated. Then, live well. If possible, I want to know why these mutated creatures appear. "good." "I don''t regret going through all this to protect them, because they were the most important people to me at that time. People do change, and they have abandoned me, and they are no longer the most important people to me. If there is a chance , I am still willing to kill those mutated creatures, because I want the world to return to the beautiful way it once was." The young woman murmured in a low voice, "There is earthy yellow dust floating all over the world, and I have not seen blue sky and white clouds for a long time." Its a pity that she doesnt have such a chance. "At that time, I was thinking, how could I meet such a good person like you?" Fu Lanshi scanned the people around him one by one with a sad face, and finally his eyes fell on Qian Yan, "When I saw her that day, I just You know what''s going on, it turns out that I''m just her substitute, and your kindness to me is all fake, you''re just looking at another person through me." "I have already prepared myself and cannot be tolerated by her. I really should go. After all, the real owner is back. What is a substitute doing here?" Fu Lanshi said with a mocking smile, "Are you annoying here? ? Fu Enquan said: "Since you know this, move away as soon as possible. Yanyan has suffered so much toe back, and we don''t want to lose her again. In the past three years, even if we used you as a substitute, we have never wronged you. On the contrary, you got a stable life because of it, didn''t you?" This is the father of the original owner. "If you hadn''t looked exactly like Yanyan, we wouldn''t have tried our best to rescue you back then," Wu Yujing continued, "You are alive today thanks to your resemnce to Yanyan, but you are not her after all. I hope You can recognize your position clearly. Yanyan is my daughter, you just look alike. Even if Yanyan didn''t want to see you, we originally nned to let you go. After all, Yanyan hase back, and you haven''t The truth remains here. Fu Lanshi lowered her eyes: "I know." She quickly raised her head and said calmly, "Don''t worry, I won''t bother you anymore. From today on, I will take back my feelings for you." Chapter 4309: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (3) Chapter 4309: They were looking forward to hering back, but (3) At this moment, the man standing next to Qian Yan suddenly moved. This was Song Jingzhe, the fianc of the original owner. She stared at Song Jingzhe''s back and thought about the time now. It was the day Fu Lanshi left. Later, Fu Lanshi would have to take out half of the superpower crystal core with his own hands in front of everyone. . I have to say that he is a ruthless person and quite decisive. But through Fu Lanshi''s performance just now, she always felt that something was wrong. Fu Lanshi did appear to be very sad and disappointed, but she always felt that Fu Lanshi was not that sad. There was also a feeling that Fu Lanshi was waiting for all this to happen and finally got here. strangeness. Because of this discovery, she decided to explore Fu Lanshi''s soul state. Huh? The soul is different from the body. It turned out to be worn. Dont know which way to wear it? In the midst of his thoughts, Song Jingzhe had already walked up to Fu Lanshi. He was much taller than Fu Lanshi, and he was a person who exuded air-conditioning. With his cold face facing her, Fu Lanshi felt a little embarrassed. Frightened, she bit her lower lip lightly. I couldnt help but think that this crazy batch was indeed a bit scary. "You can go, please return Yanyan''s half of the super power crystal core." Song Jingzhe said coldly, "I gave you this half of the super power crystal core to save your life, but now you have lost this half of the super power crystal core. The crystal core is not life-threatening." Fu Lanshi looked at him with pursed lips. His life would not be in danger, but he would be weak for a while and his strength would be reduced by half. Having lost half of her superpower crystal core, leaving this familiar and safe ce, she would be in danger if she encountered anything. There are mutated creatures everywhere now. These people are indeed indifferent. Fortunately, she knew this and was prepared in advance. She has been preparing for this day for a long time. Now she has nothing to worry about when she leaves these people. There is no problem in protecting herself. When she finds the Purification Fruit, she will be able to quickly increase her strength, and then she can go anywhere. If she hadn''t been dying when she passed through and had been picked up by them, she really wouldn''t want to deal with these crazy people. She thought about running away, but she felt that if she ran away, these crazy people would soon get back to her, so she might as well stay there until she exited. As long as she is not as crazy as her original owner, she probably won''t end up miserable. From today on, she can live a carefree life and no longer have to deal with these crazy people. As a substitute, you must have the consciousness to be a substitute. When the real owneres back, you must give in quickly, otherwise you will suffer. She was still smart. When she saw the female protagonist with the same name as herself, she read the book three times. Otherwise, if she had not tried to get along with these people in a real way, she would definitely be hurt by them in the end. But the y still had to go on. Fu Lanshi looked at Song Jingzhe and saw that the other party was still expressionless, as if he was about to take action at any time. She asked: "If I don''t want to, will you pay for it with your own hands?" "You already know the answer. Do you want to pay for it yourself or do you want me to help you?" Song Jingzhe said coldly and without even looking at Fu Lanshi. Fu Lanshi sighed in his heart, his eyes were red and full of despair: "Okay, this is not my thing at all, it should be returned." After saying that, Fu Lanshi used his superpower to take out half of the superpower crystal core. The already pale face was now pale. With a painful look on her face, she put half of the superpower crystal core into the hands of the stunned Song Jingzhe. There should be no substitute as dedicated as her, right? Chapter 4310: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (4) Chapter 4310: They were looking forward to hering back, but (4) Had she not known that Song Jingzhe was ruthless, she would not have been willing to act so decisively. When the other party takes action, she will only be worse. "The superpower crystal core has been returned. Can I leave now?" Fu Lanshi asked. Seeing that no one said anything but had no intention of stopping her, she turned and left. This thin back figure left a deep impression on everyone present except Qian Yan, and they couldn''t get rid of it no matter what. Song Jingzhe quickly came to his senses, walked to Qianyan with half of the superpower crystal core, and said warmly: "Yanyan, your superpower crystal core, I''m sorry, at that time we all thought you would nevere back, she She is dying, and she is 70% simr to you, so I decided to give her half of the superpower crystal core." No one can rece you in our hearts. Qian Yan took half of the superpower crystal core and put it away. This is something that belongs to the original owner, so naturally it should be taken back. "Your health is not very good yet. You need to recuperate now and go back to rest first." Song Jingzhe said, helping Qianyan go upstairs to rest. Qianyan did not refuse, now she really needs some space alone. She has no ns to go anywhere else for the time being. The original owner cannot face the change in attitude of these people, so she doesn''t care. This body is in very bad condition and she needs to check it out. I want to rest for a while. Qian Yan said. Song Jingzhe: "Okay, have a good rest. I''ll call you after dinner." ording to the original, Song Jingzhe should want to spend more time with her, but now he still has the image of Fu Lanshi resolutely digging out the crystal core in his mind. He needs some quiet time. The person he was thinking about had always been Fu Qianyan, and Fu Lanshi was just a stand-in. How could he be moved just because the other person took out the crystal core? He probably didn''t expect the other party to be so knowledgeable. Qian Yan was toozy to guess what Song Jingzhe was thinking, so she sent him out and closed the door. Then he sat in front of the mirror and looked at the body. There is a two-finger-wide scar on the right side of her forehead, which was caused by mutated vines. When she was swept away by the mutated vines, a vine stuck into her forehead. There are also such scars on other parts of the body. Because they were injured by mutated vines, they are basically difficult to remove. So she said that the original owner had done a good job. Ordinary people would nevere back after encountering this. They would only be sucked dry and be food for the mutated vines. Qian Yan closed his eyes and examined the body bit by bit. Sure enough, there were many mutated vines wrapped around her body, which had beenpletely integrated into her flesh and blood. These vines are still alive and may fight back at any time. The original owner has fused and assimted the mutated vine, but her ability can only go so far. Don''t think that this is enough, she is suffering from pain every second. Can''t kill these vines yet, because they are already part of her. Once her willpower is attacked, these mutated vines will attack her. System 666s scalp was numb at the sight: [Master Host, can the mutated vine be solved? Not to mention the viewers in the live broadcast room, the barrage was full of heartache for the original owner. Qian Yan: "There is no other way at the moment. If we pull out the mutated vines, this body will be scrapped." With her willpower, she is naturally not afraid of being attacked by mutated vines. It doesnt matter if she remains in her physical body, she canpletely defeat the mutated vines. Because the original owner has integrated mutated vines, if she is not uncontroble or she reveals herself on her own initiative, others will not notice the abnormality. When she didn''te out, she just wanted to live. When she came out, she found that she was different from normal people, and a substitute appeared. She feltpletely insecure, and her willpower was interfered with, giving the mutated vines a chance to fight back at any time. Chapter 4311: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (5) Chapter 4311: They were looking forward to hering back, but (5) The mutation of this world began ten years ago. From the memory of the original owner, Qianyan saw that before the world mutated, earthy-yellow dust fell inexplicably from the sky. At first, people did not take these earthy yellow dust seriously. This phenomenon has not happened before. They just thought it was because the air was not very good in those days. Who knew that after this, the animals and nts outdoors would mutate. The trees on the side of the road seem to have suddenly be autonomous. Their trunks and branches have grown several timesrger. They will interfere with passing vehicles and attack walking humans. Have you ever seen a mosquito as big as a palm? The mosquitoes are chasing people in groups, and if they are bitten, if the mosquitoes are not driven away in time and disinfected, an ordinary person''s blood will be sucked dry quickly. The fish in the pond suddenly grewrger and grew sharp teeth. They jumped up and bit people''s legs and wouldn''t let go. There are countless things like this. After being attacked by these mutated creatures, you will not only be hurt, but also infected. Those who are infected at the beginning will either die or mutate and lose their rationality and humanity, and then they will carry out some destructive actions. But this world still gave humans a glimmer of hope. Later, humans gradually awakened to supernatural powers and were able to deal with these mutated creatures. This time, almost all human beings have awakened to supernatural powers, which can also be called the evolution of all human beings. It''s just that not everyone has powerful supernatural talents, and those with talents are still in the minority. Most human beings'' supernatural powers can only make them less embarrassed when dealing with mutant creatures, and they will not be infected by earth-yellow dust. After having the ability to deal with mutated creatures, humans began to study things about mutated creatures. Originally, they thought that the ability of humans to awaken supernatural powers was rted to the dust. Later, after countless experiments, the results proved that human awakening powers have nothing to do with those khaki dust. After being infected by those khaki dust, they will not evolve and will only mutate in a destructive direction. To this day, those earthy yellow dust still fall down from time to time. However, now that all humans, animals and nts have evolved once, they will not be infected again. However, there are countless creatures that have been infected and mutated by the khaki dust. They hide in the dark, and they can reproduce and attack humans from time to time, causing trouble to human life. In addition, there are countless soils infected with earthy yellow dust. The vegetables and fruits grown are not only strange in shape, but also very unptable. Although human beings have gradually be ustomed to the current world, no one is optimistic about the future. No one can predict which direction the world will develop in the future. This world is in a terrible state. Qianyan spectes that the reason why humans can awaken supernatural powers is because of the world consciousness of this world. It is the self-rescue of world consciousness and the only chance of human beings. She just tried tomunicate with the world consciousness, but it turned out that she couldn''t. He probably caused all of humanity to awaken his powers and exhausted the opponent''s power. If humans are still unable to defeat this time, there is no doubt that the world will be destroyed. After checking his body, Qian Yan tried to activate his powers, and then he felt heartbreaking pain from every part of his body. After the original owner returned to his rtives, although he was still alive, his body was actually riddled with holes and he could no longer use his powers. Every time she used it, she would feel severe pain in her body, just like what she had just experienced. Chapter 4312: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (6) Chapter 4312: They were looking forward to hering back, but (6) The once gifted person has be unsightly and has be a waste. He finally came back, but before he had time to be happy, he encountered something that he could not ept in his heart. Even without the influence of mutated vines, it is a verymon reaction to have an extreme personality, stress, or even abnormality. However, no one encouraged and warmed her at this time, so she lost her courage. It has been a long time since Qian Yan had a body in such a bad condition. Even though there was pain everywhere in her body, she was still running her powers. The supernatural power continued to pass through every ce in the body, especially the positions upied by the mutant vines. She observed bit by bit, and finally found the spiritual power of the mutant vines, and then erased the spiritual power of the mutant vines without hesitation. Soon after, shepletely took over these mutated vines andpletely integrated them into her flesh and blood. If this was in the world of immortality, then she should be regarded as a half-demon, but she was fused with part of the demon vine. There is not much research on mutated creatures in this world, and their sudden evolution has not given them the ability to study mental power immediately. Even if the original owner is a gifted person, it is impossible to know that there is such a method as hers. Or because this mutation happened so suddenly, humans in this world were simply not prepared, and neither their cognition nor their technology were at the level to deal with it. The awakening of supernatural powers by human beings is thest attempt to save the world''s consciousness. No one knows whether it will seed or not. "Fu Shu, did you watch carefully how I killed the spiritual power of the mutated vines and fused the mutated vines with myself?" Qian Yan suddenly asked. Fu Shu was stunned for a moment and said quickly: "I see clearly." Then you have to remember. The familiar feeling from the underworld came again, and Qian Yan fell into deep thought. This feeling was that if she could figure out what happened to the mutation in this world andpletely solve the problem, Fu Shu would have a chance toe back. This kind of feeling only appeared when she merged with the mutated vines. Unable tomunicate with the world consciousness, but Qianyan already understood that Fu Shu''s ability to find her may have something to do with the power of the world consciousness. In this case, she should do her best. Qian Yan didn''t think much more. Based on the condition of this body, he tried again and again to figure out how to improve his abilities now. Soon she had an idea. With the condition of this body, she wondered whether it would be feasible to absorb the power of mutated creatures. Perhaps you can try it. After all, she is already half a mutated creature, so she has no fear at all. Unconsciously, it was lunch time, and there was a knock on the door of the room, apanied by Song Jingzhe''s voice: "Yanyan, are you awake? It''s time to have lunch." Qianyan opened the door and Song Jingzhe stood at the door. Seeing Qian Yan, his eyes softened. He came to pull Qian Yan, but Qian Yan dodged him. He didn''t force it and led her downstairs naturally. Qian Yan just didnt want to be pulled by Song Jingzhe. After Fu Shu came back, she actually resisted contact with Song Jingzhe. It''s not that she doesn''t want to be in contact with the person she likes, but her appearance has changed beyond recognition. Her face is rtively clean except for the scar on her forehead. There are many on the arms, and there are traces of struggling with mutated vines on the palms. The palms of her hands were so worn that even the palm lines were no longer visible. They were still rough and would never return to their former whiteness and tenderness. She was afraid of holding hands with the person she liked. She realizes that her situation is not good, and a substitute appears, so how can she face all this calmly? Chapter 4313: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (7) Chapter 4313: They were looking forward to hering back, but (7) People around her dont seem to notice these small details. They may think that relying on her in everything is just a good thing for her. Perhaps Fu Shu was too aggressive and strong in the past, and no one would think she was so sensitive. It may also be that their feelings for Fu Shu have gradually calmed down after three years. If she doesn''te back, they will miss her forever, think about her goodness all the time, think about how she got into crisis, and there will always be a feeling of guilt in their hearts. They were relieved that she was back and alive, and the guilt in their hearts lessened, and they felt that it was enough to hold what they needed in front of her. Facing Fu Shu''s entric personality, which was sometimes extreme and stressful, their solution was to rely on her, without even thinking about looking for the reasons, nor asking her what she needed. They felt that even though they had given her everything, but she still refused to give in, that was because she was ignorant and had gone too far. One day when they are impatient, they will say that there is a limit to human tolerance. Fu Shu is no longer the same Fu Shu as before and makes people feel strange. How could she do this? Fu Shu was most stressed when facing Fu Lanshi, and some of her actions were considered unreasonable by many people. It''s normal for outsiders to think this way if they don''t understand it, but people around her think the same way and never look for the reason. It''s no wonder she loses all her courage. No one realized that Fu Shu could no longer survive on her own strength, and she needed help from people around her. Under such circumstances, dont expect Fu Shu to take the initiative to confess her needs to them. If she can take the initiative to say this, it means that there is nothing wrong with her mentality and she does not need help from people around her. "Yanyan,e on, these are what you like to eat." Wu Yujing said with a smile, "Try it and see if you like it. It still doesn''t taste the same." Qianyan hummed and sat down to eat. The taste is actually pretty good. Because of the existence of superpowers, humans will not be short of food. Evolved fruits and vegetables are actually good for superpowers. The main problem they face is the mutant creatures that may appear anytime and anywhere. "Ajin should be able to arrive in the evening." Fu Enquan said, "Ajin was very happy when he called you when he heard that you were back. If he didn''t have a task in hand, he would havee back early." Fu Jin, Fu Shus eldest brother. Like Fu Shu, Fu Jin is also a gifted person, slightly worse than Fu Shu. Fu Shus first stress aftering back was tonight after Fu Jin came back. After Fu Jin knew that Fu Lanshi had been driven away, he took out half of the superpower crystal core and returned it to Fu Shu, and got into an argument with the Fu family in the living room. The voice was so loud that Fu Shu didn''t even want to hear it. Listening to Fu Jin''s worries about Fu Lanshi one after another, the seeds of resentment in her heart sprouted. Fu Shu didn''t know whether Fu Jin found Fu Lanshi that night, but she basically ignored Fu Jin, no matter how the people around her tried to smooth things over. Seeing her indifferent look, Fu Jin also left angrily, even ming her before leaving. How could Fu Shu endure this? Her temper became even weirder. After that, she became very emotional whenever anything rted to Franois. While the family was away, she took out all the things rted to Franois and threw them away. She couldn''t stand the sight of anything from the man who had taken everything away. After lunch, Qianyan nned to go out for a walk. Chapter 4314: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (8) Chapter 4314: They were looking forward to hering back, but (8) Song Jingzhe naturally acted as apanion and followed her very patiently, chatting with her for a word or two from time to time. Jingzhe, you are distracted. Qian Yan said. Song Jingzhe quickly came to his senses and said, "I''m sorry, I thought of something." "I''m thinking about Fu Lanshi." Qian Yan pointed out bluntly. She wanted to end these entanglements as soon as possible and then went out to see the situation. "You have been absent-minded since she left." "It''s nothing." Song Jingzhe retorted quickly andforted her gently, "Yanyan, I only have you in my heart and I won''t like anyone else. I finally got you back, how could I be thinking about other people? " As he said this, Fu Lanshi''s face kept shing in Song Jingzhe''s mind. He quickly restrained himself, how could he like n Shi? It was just a stand-in, he knew that from the beginning. Yanyan is back, and he will no longer be affected by Fu Lanshi. "Fu Lanshi lost the crystal core power, and his strength was greatly reduced. It took half a year to re-condensate the crystal core." Qian Yan said calmly, while observing Song Jingzhe''s face, "She is again today I walked alone, and if I encounter any mutant creatures on the road, Im afraid I wont be able to escape. Perhaps weve all encountered it now, and have been entangled by mutated creatures, and will die soon. It is not allowed for these people to only think about Fu Lanshi and invisibly affect Fu Shu, thus making Fu Shu stressed. She also wants to make them ufortable. Song Jingzhe thought of Fu Lanshi''s pale face that morning and couldn''t get rid of it no matter what. Based on Qian Yans words, he thought of the scene where Fu Lanshi was entangled by the mutant creature, and his heart trembled uncontrobly. "Are you worried?" Qian Yan asked with a calm face, "You are worried. Since you care so much, why don''t you admit it? You say you care about me, but in your heart you are thinking about the other people. What do you want? result?" Yanyan, Song Jingzhe interrupted Qianyan, Fu Lanshi has left, can you please not mention her again? The person I care about is you, and only you. Qianyan''s eyes fell on his wrist: "Then throw away the things on your wrist. I can''t see it." Song Jingzhe subconsciously covered his wrists, and then he realized that he couldn''t look directly at Qian Yan''s calm gaze. "Since you don''t want to lose yourself, don''t face me with an affectionate face." Qian Yan said, she didn''t want to y any affectionate drama with this person. "Now I am very abnormal, sensitive, fragile and extreme. You are like this Acting will only anger me and make me resent her, understand? If you can''t let go of Fu Lanshi, get away quickly. Don''t say you don''t care about her again, you do. " She did not ask Song Jingzhe to throw away the things and leave first. While the afternoon was so long, she nned to walk around and observe the world with her own eyes. The mutated vines have been defeated, now its about how the world mutates. Whether it is Song Jingzhe or the Fu family, it doesn''t matter. Song Jingzhe didn''t follow him, and of course he didn''t drop the bracelet on his wrist. He stood there in silence for a long time, thinking about how Fu Lanshi was doing now. Fu Jin came back in the evening. Qian Yan heard the argumenting from the living room, opened the door to the room and stood on the stairs watching Fu Jin talking loudly to Fu Enquan and his wife. Lan Shi didnt do anything wrong, so why should we drive her away? Chapter 4315: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (9) Chapter 4315: They were looking forward to hering back, but (9) Chapter 4315 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (9) "You drove her away, and you cruelly asked her to dig out the superpower crystal core. Isn''t this tantamount to sending her to death?" Fu Jin used, "Why has Fu Qianyan be so intolerable?" Qian Yan said: "It is only natural to take back the crystal core that belongs to me." Its normal for Fu Shu to hate Fu Lan, but why cant she hate someone else? This is not her home, so whats the point of driving her away? Qian Yan looked around the entire vi, If I remember correctly, this vi belongs to me. If you are not satisfied, you can leave immediately. If you are so worried about her, go find her and dig out your superpower crystal core and give it to her, so that she can protect herself. "I just can''t tolerate her. You are the people I care about, otherwise I wouldn''t put myself in danger. Now that I''m back and I find someone standing in for me, even if she does nothing wrong, I can''t tolerate her appearing in front of me. If you think she is better, move out of here immediately. Don''t think about whether it is too cruel to her in front of me, and then think that my behavior is excessive." "Do you think I care about this ce?" Fu Jin said with excitement, "I will leave immediately and will note back again. I didn''t expect you to be like this." Fu Enquan and Wu Yujing stood up quickly. Fu Enquan went to stop Fu Jin, and Wu Yujing came over to hold Qian Yan. "Ajin, Yanyan just came back. Haven''t you always been looking forward to Yanyan''s return? She has suffered a lot in these years. Fu Lanshi is not Yanyan at all. She left as soon as she left." Fu Enquan said. Fu Jin looked ugly: "She obviously went too far." Wu Yujing also said to Qian Yan: "Yan Yan, Fu Lanshi has left. You and Ajin are brothers and sisters. There is no need to make such a fuss over an outsider, don''t you think?" "Didn''t you hear him say that I went too far? He only thinks about n Shi, and I can''t tolerate the people around me thinking about n Shi. The best solution is for him to get out." Fu Jin sneered: "I''ll leave right away. The sister I remember is not like you." Fu Jin turned around and was about to leave, but Qian Yan reminded him: "Move all your things." "Besides, there are things belonging to Franzhi where she lives. If you can move them, please move them together, otherwise I will deal with the garbage tomorrow." Qian Yan said coldly. Fu Shu just can''t tolerate Fu Lanshi and wants to wipe away all traces of him from this family. Is there anything wrong with that? How could it be such a heinous crime? Fu Jin waspletely furious: "Okay." He quickly rushed upstairs and started moving things. Fu Enquan and Wu Yujing looked at each other, suddenly feeling a little helpless. In their hearts, they had been looking forward to their daughter''s return, but they didn''t expect that just two days after they came back, the whole family would be like this, and the peaceful life in the past waspletely gone. There was even a vague thought in my heart that it would be better if she didn''te back. Although they missed her over the years, as time passed, they gradually epted the fact of losing her. Who would have thought that just when their lives were returning to peace, she would suddenlye back? The two siblings are still arguing like this. Jingzhe didn''te over tonight. I don''t know if he had a conflict with Yanyan. It''s probably because Yanyan can''t tolerate Lan Shi. The two looked at each other andmunicated with their eyes. Yanyan has changed, and ispletely different from before. Even Fu Lanshi has left, but she still can''t tolerate him at all. "Do you think mying back has disturbed your peaceful days? Why don''t you leave too?" Qian Yan said. Chapter 4316: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (10) Chapter 4316: They were looking forward to hering back, but (10) Chapter 4316 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (10) It''s better to go together so as not to disturb her. Fu Enquan and Wu Yujing were both stunned, a little unbelievable that she would say such a thing. "Yanyan, you are a little too extreme and sensitive." Wu Yujing persuaded, "That Fu Lanshi has left, and we have no intention of finding her back." Fu Enquan nodded: "You are our daughter. How could you say such a thing just now?" "But I can see that you don''t wee me back that much. It''s obvious that you have found a substitute, but you want to say that I am too extreme and sensitive. Shouldn''t I be extreme and sensitive? Don''t you expect me to ept you and meimei? Dont you feel the slightest resentment in your heart about finding a substitute? "You don''t seem to think there is anything wrong with what Fu Jin said just now, right? You still use me of being overly sensitive." Actually, you have epted life without me, and you have even gotten used to living with Franck. So, lets go. I thought about it, but I still cant ept the fact that you have found a substitute. Fu Jin walked out of the room: "Mom and Dad,e with me and ignore her. She is no longer the Fu Qianyan she used to be. Look at her intolerable look. You all kicked Lan Shi out, but she still refused toply." If you don''t forgive me, why are you still here? Are you going to be angry with her every day?" "If I had known she was like this, I would rather she never came back." Fu Jin said coldly. Wu Yujing said: "Ajin, don''t forget that three years ago, if it weren''t for Yanyan, we would have been the ones swept away by the mutated vines." Yanyan''s return broke their peaceful life, but if she hadn''t been for the people around her, she wouldn''t have encountered that. "But this is not the reason for her to anger innocent people." Fu Jin''s voice was still cold, "I have not forgotten the fact that she saved us, and I will return it to her if I have the opportunity in the future." "I can''t tolerate her angering innocent people. Lan Shi is innocent, but he should suffer such harm. He really shouldn''t." Qian Yan found this Fu Jin really annoying: "Why don''t we just pay it back now?" Fu Shu didn''t say what she wanted to do to these people, and she also said that she didn''t regret saving them in the first ce. After all, they were the most important people in her heart at that time, so Qian Yan really didn''t n to do anything to them. She could only say a few words. But Fu Jin was really a little shy, and his ruthless words had seeded in making her unhappy. Fu Enquan''s heart tightened: "Yanyan, Ajin is just a bit outspoken. He and Lan Shi have gotten along very well in the past few years. He was very worried when he learned about Lan Shi''s affairs, so he was so excited for a while." "Fu Jin, do you really want to return the favor to me?" Qian Yan stood in the living room, raising her head slightly and ncing at Fu Jin''s face, "If you want to return the favor, I won''t be polite." Fu Jin ignored the nces of Fu Enquan and Wu Yujing and said, "I will pay you back, how do you want to pay it back? What do you want me to do for you? But I will never help you do anything that harms Lan Shi. Don''t even think about it. . Qian Yan: "Fu Lanshidu returned the superpower crystal core to me, what will I do to her?" This person quite likes to lend money to others and harm them. Just tell me if you want to return the favor to me. Fu Jin said: "That''s right, I''ll pay you back so that you won''t think about this all the time and use this excuse to do something to hurt Lan Shi again in the future." Since you said you wanted to pay it back, Im really not wee. Chapter 4317: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (11) Chapter 4317: They were looking forward to hering back, but (11) Chapter 4317 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (11) As soon as he finished speaking, a mutant vine emerged from the palm of Qian Yan''s hand, rushed to Fu Jin''s position at a very fast speed, and pierced into Fu Jin''s forehead. Following the mutated vines, some smaller vines branched out, piercing into the rest of his body and instantly entangled Fu Jin''s entire body. Fu Jin, who was so arrogant just now, is now groaning in pain. Things happened so fast that neither Fu Enquan nor Wu Yujing came to their senses. When they came to their senses, they both shouted the names of Fu Jin and Qian Yan. Wu Yujing quickly grabbed Qian Yan''s arm. But when he saw the mutated vines sprouting from Qianyan''s palm, he subconsciously let go, with fear in his eyes that didn''t dissipate. "Yanyan? Are you still Yanyan?" Wu Yujing murmured. Qian Yan said to her: "Of course I am still me, but as you can see, the mutant vine is already a part of my body. In order to defeat it, I spent three years, just wanting toe back to see you. " In those three years, Fu Shu suffered from heart-piercing pain every second. Fu Jin was already screaming over there. He looked at Qianyan with a painful expression: "Mom and Dad, she is not the Yanyan she used to be. She was controlled by the mutated vines, so she became strange to us." "Are you going to say next that even if you can''t bear it in your heart, you still have to get rid of me to avoid future troubles?" Qian Yan controlled the mutated vines to quickly drill into various parts of Fu Jin''s body, "Soon you will be like me." "Didn''t you say give it back to me? You don''t have to do anything else, how about just merging these mutant vines like me? After all, it''s as easy as you just said, so it''s very easy to defeat the mutant vines." As Qian Yan finished speaking, the mutated vines fell off from the palm of her hand, and the mutated vines stuck in Fu Jin''s bodypletely prated his body. She said she wouldn''t be polite. There is a trace of her spiritual power in the mutated vines, which will not torture Fu Jin to death, but will only make him endure the pain of being pierced into his body by the vines. These vines will naturally not stay inside his body and will escape when no one is around. "Yanyan, he is your eldest brother." Fu Enquan finally came to his senses, his eyes filled with fear and worry. The fear is for her, and the worry is for Fu Jin. "Let Ajin go, okay?" Wu Yujing was worried that Fu Jin had ovee her fear of Qianyan, so she quickly came up and grabbed her arm, "Yanyan, let Ajin go, he is your brother, he knows he was wrong, I just got a little impulsive today. He and Lan Shi have been together for too long, but he just couldn''t ept what happened before. In fact, he still loves you as his sister. " The couple never expected that their daughter who returned to them would have mutated vines hidden in her body. Of course they are scared, but now they have only one idea, no matter what, they must let Qian Yan let Fu Jin go. As for other things, let''s wait until Fu Jin is saved. In fact, now they are more inclined to what Fu Jin said. The daughter in front of them is no longer the daughter they were familiar with before. She was controlled by the mutated vines. Otherwise, how could she have been able to attack her brother? They may be sad, but they are all thinking that after rescuing Fu Jin, they have to give up her for the safety of the entire human race. Qianyan captured the emotions of the two and suddenly revealed that there were mutant vines hidden in her body. She just wanted to see what the two couples would do. Chapter 4318: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (12) Chapter 4318: They were looking forward to hering back, but (12) Chapter 4318 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (12) In fact, she had already expected the answer, and it was not surprising at all to get this result. Mutated vines are something that humans are afraid of, and no one can tolerate them. But, is Fu Jin the same as her? Are they the same as her? I really dont like how light they look. She doesnt n to destroy the world, so it makes sense for her to be a little bit evil towards these people, right? Wu Yujing tried to hold Qian Yan''s hand and tried to control her body from shaking: "Yan Yan, can you let Ajin go? He is your brother, and mother asked him to apologize to you." "He just said he wanted to pay back what he owed me. He brought this result on himself." Qian Yan raised her eyes and looked at Fu Jin, who looked in pain, "Do you want me to let you go?" Fu Jin wanted to insist that he was unwilling, but suddenly noticed the look in Fu Enquan and Wu Yujing''s eyes, and realized their n, and quickly begged for mercy: "Yanyan, I''m sorry, I just thought that Lan Shi would be in danger when he went out, that''s why I got so angry, and ignored it for a moment. I understand your feelings. I have been looking forward to your return all these years. If I were not happy to have you back, I would not go home today." "Really?" Seeing that Qian Yan was a little moved, the three of them tried their best to persuade him. In the end, Qian Yan seemed to be persuaded and took back the mutated vines in Fu Jin''s body. After that, the three of them treated her very well and said many words tofort her. It wasn''t until Qian Yan entered the room that they gasped for air and made sure that Qian Yan didn''t make any movement, then they quietly left the vi. They went to Song Jingzhe''s vi next door and exined clearly what happened before. The final result of their discussion was that even if they did not kill her, they would imprison her. Otherwise, she will lose her mind sooner orter if she is controlled by the mutated vines. That''s what he said, but everyone understood that once he made this decision, Fu Qianyan would only have one ending, death. Human beings cannot tolerate mutated vines. A human being whose body is taken over by mutated vines is even more dangerous to them. To avoid long nights and long dreams, they decided to ask Song Jingzhe to inform the relevant departments of the matter and ask them to help capture Fu Qianyan. Unexpectedly, when they opened the door of the vi, the outside was covered with mutant vines. Qian Yan was standing in the yard, admiring the skills she had learned in the afternoon. She went out for a walk in the afternoon and it was not in vain. She used her mental power to find many hidden mutant creatures, all of which were absorbed by her. System 666: 666, worthy of being the host. The viewers in the live broadcast room were also shocked. Since they watched the live broadcast room, they thought they had seen enough, but they did not expect that such an operation could be performed. Ive been waiting for you for a long time. It seems that you all think that I am controlled by the mutated vines and you cant wait to get rid of me. I defeated the mutated vines without losing my mind, and I dont want to destroy the world. I also want to continue living in this world, so I can only make you suffer a little bit. Qian Yan controlled the mutated vines to pierce the bodies of these people. Although they all had special powers, among them Fu Jin and Song Jingzhe were pretty good, they still couldn''t deal with her. After a while, there was a mutated vine inside their bodies. With Qianyan''s maniption, these vines upied important parts of their bodies, and they couldn''t peel them off even if they wanted to. As soon as she realized something, the mutated vines blocking the way of several people slowly shrank in an instant, and she took them back. I wonder if you still want to find someone to deal with me now? It doesnt matter if I go, they cant beat me. But you probably wont go. The few people who were left struggling in the vi felt the irony in this t tone. Originally, I didnt n to do anything to you, but thanks to Fu Jin, he loudly used me as soon as he came back, saying that I cant tolerate others. I am not the same person as before, and he even said that he wanted to return the favor. Song Jingzhe couldn''t help but look at Fu Jin. Fu Jin was the worst. He had no time to talk at all and his whole body was in terrible pain. We really have no fate, thats it. If one day the world returns to its original beauty, you will also have a new life. can you? The few people who were suffering from the heartbreaking pain of the vines thought, how is it possible? She clearly wanted them to suffer all the time. Will do. She will try her best to do it. This is Fu Shus inner expectation. She also prefers the beautiful world with blue sky and white clouds. Qian Yan did not return to the vi and left this ce in the dark night. After confirming that she can absorb the power of mutated creatures, she does not n to stay in this ce. She took care of those people a little, but she couldn''t stand it and wanted to give Fu Shu some vent. Why did these people like to stand and talk without pain in their backs? Mutated creatures are indeed a threat to human life. It is not clear why the world mutates for the time being. It is better to kill these mutated creatures first and increase your own strength. See you tomorrow I''m thinking about the ending, how to finish it, whether it should be finished by the end of this year, or next year or the previous year. Dear little friends, if there are any other nes you want to see, you can mention them. If you dont write them all, just write down what you feel like and use them as a reference. Chapter 4319: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (13) Chapter 4319: They were looking forward to hering back, but (13) Chapter 4319 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (13) Perhaps we shouldnt anger her. Song Jingzhe said, his brows furrowed tightly because he felt the heartbreaking pain in his flesh and blood every second. He nced at the other people in the room. Everyone''s face was pale. Although they didn''t yell, it could still be seen from their brows that they were suffering from unbearable pain. It has been ten years since mutations appeared around the world, and they have long been ustomed to being injured. Later on, batches of humans evolved, gained superpowers, and had stronger endurance to withstand pain, but they still had not experienced the feeling of pain in their bones. Those vines that have prated into their flesh and blood are alive, and they are moving within the flesh and even the bones. It hurts, it hurts so much, it even makes their scalp numb if they think about it carefully. "What are we going to do now?" Wu Yujing asked. She also felt a little regretful. Maybe she really shouldn''t have angered Yanyan. Originally, Yanyan''s return really left them unprepared. But if she hadn''t been angered, Yanyan probably wouldn''t have taken action against them. Fu Enquan endured the pain and got up from the ground. He leaned on the sofa and felt morefortable: "It''s useless to say this now. What should we do in this situation?" Although the vine in my flesh and blood is alive, my mind is very clear now and I am not controlled by it. Song Jingzhe said first. Wu Yujing answered: "I feel the same way." Fu Enquan nodded, and so did he. This shows that their minds are not being controlled. But those vines were moving inside their bodies, still causing them great pain. The meaning of these people''s words was obvious, they had to keep this secret. Fu Jin was much worse than them. The veins on his forehead were exposed, and you could even see the vines running rapidly through his flesh from the surface of his skin. Fu Jin is considered a very patient person, but under such torture, he was still in so much pain that he could not speak. He was soaked all over, and there were water stains where hey, making his whole body look like he had been fished out of water. Wu Yujing, the three of them all took a deep breath, feeling more and more regretful that they should not have angered others. A few people stayed in the vi for a whole day, and finally breathed a sigh of relief when they realized that the mutated vines did not control their thoughts, and they had no intention of getting out. "This matter can only be left like this for now." Song Jingzhe said, "Human beings cannot tolerate mutated vines, and our situation cannot be known to other people. Otherwise, even if we don''t die, we will continue to be studied for the rest of our lives. Dont even think about living freely. After saying this, he was startled for a moment, and he somewhat understood the anger of Fu Qianyan who was waiting outside the door. He lowered his eyes and clenched his fists. When we discussed hiring someone to deal with Fu Qianyanst night, they said they wanted to control her. In fact, if they really caught her, they knew what would happen to her. Fu Enquan and Wu Yujing also thought of this, and both of them looked a little embarrassed. Naturally, they didn''t discuss this topic much. Just likest night when we discussed catching Fu Qianyan, we knew it very well. Fu Jin endured the terrible pain for three full days before the symptoms eased. At the same time, Song Jingzhe and others summed up some rules through their experiences in the past few days. When they are alone, these mutant vines may appear, and they will suffer tremendous pain. These mutated vines will not appear in front of people. But dont think that you can avoid pain in this way. It will still hurt when it should hurt. Chapter 4320: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (14) Chapter 4320: They were looking forward to hering back, but (14) Chapter 4320 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (14) As soon as they stop moving, the heart-piercing pain from the mutated vines will increase several times. If they want the symptoms to be relieved to the point where they can stop discoloration, they must reach a certain level of activity, and they will immediately feel the pain when they stop. The summary is that pain will always be with them. As for what Qian Yan said, when the world returns to its former blue sky and white clouds, they will also be reborn. They don''t even think that such a day wille. Severe pain upied their brains, and now they had no time to think about Franois. Even Fu Jin, who had said extremely harsh words to Qian Yan for Fu Lanshi before, did not propose to go to Fu Lanshi. At this time, Qian Yan had already taken the car to Linshi. Just one day ago, she heard someone say that mutated nts appeared in Hexing City. The mutated nts were roses. Now the entire city was surrounded by thorny roses and flower vines, and many people were trapped inside. After the mutation of the rose, the vine leaves and flowers have be muchrger, but the shape is not very beautiful, and it has mutated in the direction of an abnormal shape. The normal rose fragrance is pleasant and intoxicating, but the mutated roses will exude a strange smell. The smell is not only stinky but also poisonous. If you are not prepared and identally inhale these poisons, your nerves will soon be paralyzed and you will pass out. Then these mutant roses will enjoy their delicious taste. Of course, people with powerful powers can definitely resist. Generally, those who encounter the above are those with average powers and those who failed to take precautions in time. In Fu Shus memory, Hexing City was surrounded by mutated roses for a whole month. When the superpowers destroyed the mutated rose, there were not many people left inside, and bones could be seen everywhere. So, no one doesnt hate these mutated nts. Fu Shu hated them, but even if she got back half of the superpower crystal core, she would not be able to fight anymore. Not only did she have to endure the pain from the mutated vines, but she also needed to use her strength to suppress it. Once she uses her powers to deal with mutated nts, she will soon be assimted by the mutated vines. Those people around her came over and participated in the rescue of Hexing City. Qian Yan was sitting in the car thinking, wondering if Song Jingzhe and the others woulde this time. She put a mutated vine in each of their bodies. This time, Fu Jin didn''t know if she was in a hurry to find Fu Lanshi''s whereabouts. As for that Fu Lanshi, based on previous encounters, he should be somewhat familiar with this world. There is still a clear sense of stupidity in his eyes, indicating that he is not traveling back from the future, but is most likely a book wearer. Since he is a book wearer, and the other party seems to be well prepared, he should not die. In Fu Shu''s memory, sheter met Fu Lanshi. He was highly valued because of his purification ability. There were many people around him, and they all protected Fu Lanshi. Fran Tens purification power can not only purify, but also heal. The people around Fu Shu are somewhatplicated about Fu Lanshi. They want to get close but are a little afraid of getting close. Of course, they are also repelled by the people around Fu Lanshi. These people used them that since they had cruelly abandoned Fu Lanshi, they should stay away from her now. They said many things about Fu Lanshi suffering hardship and almost dying. The Fu family really regretted this incident, and because Fu Shu''s temper became increasingly erratic, they felt even more guilty towards Fu Lanshi. Originally they wanted to ask Fu Lanshi to treat Fu Shu''s body. Chapter 4321: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (15) Chapter 4321: They were looking forward to hering back, but (15) Chapter 4321 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (15) In the end, this goal was naturally not achieved. People around Fu Lanshi disagreed and cursed the Fu family for being shameless. Fu Shu herself didnt agree. She was so hostile to Fu Lanshi, how could she ept his treatment? Later, Fu Shu''s situation became more and more serious and she started to take action. Everyone suffered a big loss. Facing Fu Shu, a formidable enemy, the Fu family finally settled their differences with Fu Lanshi. "Miss, we''re here." The driver''s voice brought Qian Yan back to her senses, and she paid the fare. "Hexing City was fine a few days ago. I didn''t expect the mutated rose to be so ferocious. I don''t know how the people inside are doing. In this case, there is probably no signal and themunication is cut off." The driver looked into the distance, Hexing A barrier was set up around Xingshi by superpowers, so the smell could not be transmitted. Not only that, there were also superpowers guarding the edge, constantly hacking away at the vines that wanted to extend. Standing at Qianyan''s position, one can see many flowers blooming inside the barrier in the distance. Each flower is as big as a cooking pot and is gray in color, not as bright and beautiful as a normal rose. Mutated roses are really ugly. The color and flower shape are not good-looking. If you stare at them for a long time, they will only make people feel scary and not like a lucky thing. Even the leaves that were supposed to be dark green now seem to be covered with ayer of gray. At a nce, you can tell that they are abnormal and ufortable. "It''s a pity that I don''t have enough abilities, otherwise I can still make some difference." The driver put out his cigarette and warned, "Miss, you have to pay attention to safety when destroying the mutated roses. As long as you are alive, you will have the opportunity to use more powerful ones next time." More power. If he dies, we humans will have less power." So, living is really important. Qian Yan paused for a moment, and then said: "Thank you, I will do it." Then Ill leave first. The driver nced at Hexing City, sighed and drove away. "It would be nice if I could go out more at the beginning and not focus all my attention on them." Fu Shu said, "When I realized that there are many people in this world, even strangers will be friendly. Its toote and there is no way to take back the sovereignty of the body. Qian Yan didn''t answer. It couldn''t be that easy. For Fu Shu, who had experienced the previous experiences, she couldn''t see more people. Fu Shu didnt speak anymore, probably realizing that she couldnt pay attention to the others at that time. Qian Yan walked towards the location of Hexing City, where many superpowers had already gathered. She was alone and had a different temperament, which made people notice her immediately. "Miss, are you here to support Hexing City?" A woman in her thirties came out of the crowd and stretched out her hand to Qian Yan, "I don''t know what level of superpower you are. With the current level of Hexing City, For those with level 4 superpowers and below, it is estimated that they will not be able to kill the mutated roses alone. They need to form a team and follow our instructions, otherwise idents will easily ur." There were two people with level 3 powers who didnt obey orders and were attacked by mutated roses. Fortunately, there was a person with level 5 powers not far away from them, otherwise their lives would have been in danger. Qian Yan shook hands with him, silently estimated his own strength, and said, "Level seven." Level 7 superpowers are already the top superpowers in the world. Even though the world has mutated for ten years, there are still no level 8 superpowers. Chapter 4322: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (16) Chapter 4322: They were looking forward to hering back, but (16) Chapter 4322 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (16) The woman who had just greeted Qian Yan became excited. Not only her, but also the people around her heard the appearance of a seventh-level superpower, and everyone looked over. Level 5 is the watershed, and level 7 is the top level. No one expected that a seventh-level superpower would soon arrive in such a remote ce as Hexing City. My name is Qin Yongyun. The woman who greeted Qian Yan just now said, Dont you know thedys name? Qianyan said: "Fu Qianyan." "Miss Fu, I won''t say any more nonsense. Please take a look at the situation here first. I don''t know if there are any countermeasures. There is probably no signal inside, and themunication ispletely disconnected. We let the voice superpowers speak, and There is no sounding out. It is probably because these mutated roses are causing trouble and they arepletely unable to contact the people inside." Qin Yongyun looked serious, "So we need to make some breakthroughs as soon as possible." They have tried superpowers and new weapons, but these mutated roses reproduce very quickly. They surround the entire Hexing Cityyer byyer, and they can''t open a passage at all. Even if a passage is opened, they will not dare to enter this ce if they are notpletely sure. Every time a superpower dies, human strength is reduced by one point. Every decision is crucial. Qianyan said: "I''ll go take a look first." Okay, Miss Fu, be careful. The opponent is a level 7 psychic, so there is no need to worry about safety issues. Even if the most powerful mutant creature appears, a seventh-level superpower user will be able to escape if he thinks about it. Qin Yongyun''s identity was obviously unusual. After talking to Qian Yan, he went to the crowd again. To prevent the ferocious mutant rose from running out and spreading to other ces, all the superpowers here have no time to spare and must guard every ce and support the barrier. Qianyan walked up to the barrier, opened a small opening and walked in. Before the people next to her could be surprised, she quickly repaired the small opening in the barrier. Everyone who saw her hand was convinced and had a lot of hope in their hearts. Hexing City has not been surrounded for a long time. If this seventh-level superpower can kill the mutated rose, many people inside will be alive. But before everyone was finished with excitement, a giant sword appeared in Qian Yans hand and began to attack the mutated rose. As the sword struck down, they knew what she wanted to do, she actually wanted to open a passage. But as she walked in, the position behind her was blocked by the mutated rose again. Someone shouted: "Ms. Fu, these mutated roses reproduce very quickly. Come out quickly. Everyone is worried about the people inside, but it is not wise to rush in by opening a passage." Qin Yongyun was also reminded and ran over quickly and said: "Miss Fu, this is indeed a bit risky. I know you must have your own ideas, so please be sure to protect your own life. If you feel something is wrong while moving forward, immediately retreat." Qian Yan kept waving his giant sword and turned around and said, "I have the sense to guarantee my own life. Let''s go in first and have a look." "Okay." Qin Yongyun took a deep breath and slowly loosened his clenched fists. This seventh-level superpower user named Fu Qianyan was too confident. If it were anyone else, she would definitely think it was arrogance, but she could see from the other person. To hope. This strong man does not have an arrogant character at first nce. The opponent is already a level 7 superpower and will never do anything he is unsure of. See you tomorrow Chapter 4323: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (17) Chapter 4323: They were looking forward to hering back, but (17) Chapter 4323 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (17) "Believe her, she is a level 7 superpower, we will stay outside." Everyone was silent, still very worried. Seventh-level superpowers can be said to be the hope of mankind. One less person would be a loss of human power. I hope she is confident enough to get out, otherwise they won''t be able to rush in and do anything. After all, they are not sure they can get out after going in. Qian Yan''s figure has disappeared from everyone''s eyes,pletely surrounded by the mutated rose. Make sure no one could see this, she withdrew her greatsword. When the mutated roses were about topletely surround her, vines emerged from her hands and wrapped around them, isting all the attacking mutated roses and began to absorb the power of the mutated roses. The petals of the mutated roses emitted a huge stench, but Qianyan had already been prepared, and the smell could note close to her. It''s not easy to do this outside. There is no need for her to expose herself, which can save a lot of trouble. Time passed minute by minute, and it was an hour in the blink of an eye. The faces of the people watching outside all looked ugly. Qin Yongyun was also a little worried. He looked at the position where Qian Yan entered before, but there was nothing he could do. That position was already surrounded by mutated roses, and he could not see the scene inside at all. Team Qin, the superpower support team from the fish market next door has arrived. One hundred people, all with superpowers of level four or above, including two superpowers that are infinitely close to level six. Qin Yongyun felt a little relieved. The arrival of a hundred people at once could indeed relieve some of their pressure. The superpowers here can''t just watch all the time. The mutated roses surrounding Hexing City are not so disciplined. They are constantly attacking the barrier supported by the superpowers, trying to extend outside. They, the superpowers, not only have to support the barrier, but also take turns to kill the mutated roses. The fish market has arranged for people toe over, and people from other cities shoulde over one after another. Hundred people may not sound like a lot, but there must be more than one person transferred from the fish market, and the total number of people should be quiterge by then. At this time, it is impossible for every city to arrange for people toe over. After all, mutated creatures are everywhere, and they must first consider the safety of their own city. "So it''s you." Qin Yongyun''s face softened a lot when he saw the two people at the head of the fish market''s superpower team, "If you think about it carefully, it should be you. There are not many people in the fish market who are infinitely close to level six superpowers. " "How is the situation?" Song Jingzhe asked. After a few days of adaptation, he could barely tolerate the pain in his body. And as long as they continued to use their powers, the pain could be ignored and would not affect their mission. Therefore, he did not ask for leave from his superiors. Staying at home is of no use, so it is better to go out and try your luck. Maybe after the power is improved, there will be a chance to expel the mutated vines from the body. As long as he didn''t stop, the pain would be bearable. When all the superpowers are used up, he will not be forced to use it again. Thinking of this, Song Jingzhe''s face didn''t look good. It was obvious that he was torturing him and not letting him rx. Is this her purpose? Song Jingzhe was silent. In this way, Fu Qianyan was really not controlled by the mutant vines, but defeated the mutant vines. Had she not been angered, they would not have suffered. But there is no use thinking about that now. He nced at Fu Jin, who was standing silently next to him. Fu Jin''s situation was much worse than theirs. Chapter 4324: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (18) Chapter 4324: They were looking forward to hering back, but (18) Chapter 4324 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (18) However, it still does not affect the use of abilities. Fu Enquan and Wu Yujing didn''te. They were only level three superpowers. Those who came this time must be level four, so they could only stay there to guard the fish market. While Song Jingzhe was thinking, Qin Yongyun had already exined the situation in Hexing City. Finally, she also mentioned: "More than an hour ago, a level 7 psychic opened a passage and entered. He hasn''te out yet. I don''t know what the situation is like." "Since they are all seventh-level superpowers, they are not fools and should be measured. As long as they are not hindered, it should not be difficult for the other party to save their lives." Fu Jin answered and followed him, "First arrange the arrangements for us people. Bar." If you stop, you will feel the pain from every part of your body. It is better to move. Song Jingzhe also agreed with this. Qin Yongyun said nothing more and immediately made arrangements. Fu Shus ident happened three years ago. At that time, Qin Yongyun didnt know Fu Jin and Song Jingzhe, so he didnt know Fu Shu. Now they have only a superficial acquaintance, and neither of them is interested in asking about each other''s family situation, so they don''t know anything about Fu Shu. Two hours passed. Qin Yongyun looked at the ce where Qianyan walked in again, but no one came out. I dont know how Miss Fu is doing, but I must stay alive. Team Qin, we have made a new discovery. Qin Yongyun came back to his senses: "What discovery?" "Some people with superpowers noticed that the attack of the mutant rose was weakened. At first, they thought it was an illusion. Later, as the attack decreased, the attack of the mutant rose became weaker and weaker." The superpower user who came to report this matter looked a little excited, " I dont know whats going on, but ording to the degree of weakening of the mutated rose, it might be possible topletely eliminate it soon. Team Qin, also, the mutated rose no longer extends outward, but has a tendency to shrink inward, as if it is facing a formidable enemy. These changes in the mutated rose should not be caused by those of us outside. I have two guesses. One is what the people in Hexing City have done, and the other may be rted to the previous seventh-level superpower. Qin Yongyun took a deep breath: "Okay, let''s conduct an attack thatsts for one hour and see the effect." Qin Yongyun clenched his fists, no matter what the situation was, it was a good thing. Always pay attention to the movement of the mutated rose, and still cant rx. "yes." Half an hourter, a new support team arrived, this time there were only fifty people from Wangcheng, but Qin Yongyun didn''t mind it at all, even one person could help do something. However, Qin Yongyun was overjoyed when he found out that there was a superpower user in this support team that was close to level seven. "My name is Xiao Yu, a level 5 superpower user," a young man with a friendly smile introduced, pointing to the slightly aloof man next to him, "This is our captain Shen Zhou, a level 6 superpower user, infinitely close to the level 7 superpower user." Level, there is only one chance left to break through to level seven." "Her name is Fu Lanshi. Although she is only a fourth-level superpower, she is very knowledgeable about mutant creatures and may be able to y a key role." Xiao Yu added, stepping aside slightly to allow Fu Lanshi to Shi appeared in front of Qin Yongyun. Qin Yongyun couldn''t help but pause when he saw Fu Lanshi. Why is thisdy so simr to the previous seventh-level superpower? By the way, it seems that both of them have the surname Fu. Qin Yongyun doesnt know the grudges and grudges inside. Chapter 4325: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (19) Chapter 4325: They were looking forward to hering back, but (19) So she asked: "A few hours ago, a seventh-level superpower came here. He is very simr to Miss Fu Lanshi, and your surname is Fu. Do you know each other?" Is it a sister or a rtive? But as soon as he asked this question, Qin Yongyun felt something was wrong. Fu Lanshi''s reaction was not very good, and the expressions of Shen Zhou and Xiao Yu also darkened. It seems that there is some grudge. Qin Yongyun didn''t want to get involved in these matters, and he didn''t have time to inquire about the rtionship between the others. He just found out that the two of them were too simr and both had the surname Fu, so he asked briefly. After all, people are generally happy to know information about acquaintances. But something was obviously wrong now, so she immediately changed the subject and briefly exined the situation in Hexing City. "The power is actually weakening?" Fu Lanshi couldn''t help but ask, with a little surprise in her eyes. When she noticed that several people were looking at her, she quickly added, "A little surprised, after all, such a fierce mutant rose surrounded the entire city. Get up, we haventunched a full-scale attack on it yet. I guess there may have been other attacks. Fu Lanshi said. Qin Yongyun said: "I think so too. It may be the person inside, or it may be the seventh-level superpower." Qin Yongyun immediately arranged for a new superpower to arrive, but Fu Lanshi felt a turmoil in his heart. Is Fu Qianyan a level 7 superpower at this time? Fu Lanshi frowned and said nothing. She remembered that Fu Qianyan was still recuperating at this time in the novel, right? Because his body was severely damaged, he was temporarily unable to use his powers. The original owner in the novel didn''t just take out Fu Qianyan''s half of the superpower crystal core like she did. The original owner pretended to be good and pitiful at first, but the Fu family really couldn''t bear it. Even Fu Qianyan didn''t insist on getting the crystal core back, just let her Go, don''t want to see her. The original owner left, but she was not willing to ept it. After that, she tried various ways tomit suicide. In the end, Song Jingzhe took out the crystal core, and she ended up very miserable. People are not dead, but life is worse than death. Whether the world mutates or not, there is darkness everywhere. The original owner will live in this darkness and basically cannot receive news from the outside. Until one day, purification fruits were nted all over the world, and human life became better. It has notpletely solved the dust that falls from the sky from time to time, but within a certain range of the purifying fruit trees, mutated organisms cannot survive, and the dust that falls down can also be purified, and finally the purifying fruit trees fill the entire world. The reason why so many purification fruit trees can be cultivated in the novel is that Song Jingzhe was involved in the mutant rose vines when he was eradicating the mutant roses in Hexing City. However, he was very lucky. Not only did he not die, he also took the crystals of the mutant roses. The core is absorbed and a purifying fruit is obtained. The Purification Fruit can purify all toxins, heal, and even enhance superpowers. In the novel, after Fu Qianyan ate the purification fruit, her body recovered and her powers were restored. She felt that the purification fruit was extraordinary, but unfortunately no one knew where the purification fruit tree was. Finally, Fu Qianyan used the core to grow a purifying fruit tree. Fu Lanshi came here just for the Purification Fruit. Now that she knows this, it can be regarded as her chance. After she eats the purification fruit and then nts the core, a steady stream of purification fruit trees will appear in the future. Maybe it will be faster with her participation. Its just that the reality seems a little different from the novels she has read. Fu Qianyan can use supernatural powers, but he is still at level seven. The opponent has already entered, and it is not certain who will get the Purification Fruit this time. Song Jingzhe and Fu Jin dont know whether they are here or not, Fu Lanshi thought to himself. She was still a little afraid of Song Jingzhe''s crazy criticism. However, considering that she got to know Shen Zhou, a superpower user who was infinitely close to the seventh level, even if Song Jingzhe didn''t like her, he shouldn''t be able to do anything to her. Fortunately, she had read the novel and made preparations early. When she passed through, she began to condense her own superpower crystal core, so she returned Fu Qianyan''s half of the crystal core. She still has the strength of level four superpowers. Whateveres to mind, Fu Lanshi soon met Fu Jin and Song Jingzhe. Chapter 4326: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (20) Chapter 4326: They were looking forward to hering back, but (20) The two of them were stunned when they saw her. Fu Lanshi had no intention of saying hello to them and followed Shen Zhou and Xiao Yu. Because she had read the original work, she thought that Fu Jin and Song Jingzhe would definitely give her a warning based on their characters. But the two of them only looked at her and continued working without doing anything. She suddenly remembered that she and the original owner had made different choices, so she simply took out the crystal core and left, not even approaching her to seek death. It seemed like it was a normal reaction for the two of them not to warn her? "I think it''s better to stay in this position." Fu Lanshi said, "We will start the attack from here." She secretly nced at Song Jingzhe. Song Jingzhe was here. If the other party was involvedter, she would drag Shen Zhou in with him. Maybe she could get the purification fruit. Song Jingzhe and Fu Jin both hadplicated feelings towards Fu Lanshi. Originally, they couldn''t let Fu Lanshi go. Especially Fu Jin, who used Fu Qianyan of Fu Lanshi, and even wanted to find someone that day. But when a mutated vine was ced in their flesh and blood, they were experiencing the pain all the time and had no time to think about anything else. Fu Jin was actually a little upset. Why did he say such things to his biological sister before? Obviously he was looking forward to hering back, but when she came back after suffering so much, he med her regardless of being an outsider. Fu Jin couldn''t understand, he just thought his previous behavior was ridiculous. Song Jingzhe himself only liked Fu Lanshi a little bit, but not to the extent of deep love. The kind of pain that he has to bear every day has something to do with Franois, so naturally he has no intention of thinking about anything else. Furthermore, Frank''s life was much better than they thought. Being able to participate in the affairs of Hexing City requires at least a level 4 superpower. Why did they think that Fu Lanshi might not survive outside? n Shi didnt know that these two people were veryplicated inside, and they were always paying attention to the mutated roses around them. Shen Zhou and Xiao Yu can''t stand Fu Jin and Song Jingzhe. After all, they know Fu Lanshi''s experience and think she is too pitiful. Qianyan, who was surrounded by mutated roses, naturally didn''t know this either. She absorbed the power of the mutated rose. The opponent struggled crazily and gathered strength to attack her, but it was of no use. The more concentrated the opponent''s power was, the faster she absorbed it. Unconsciously, the leaves of these mutated roses withered, the flowers withered, and the vines shriveled, losing their original moisture. The people outside noticed this and quickly dealt with the withered mutant roses. Qianyan stopped absorbing power here and took out his giant sword to chop down the withered vines. The mutant rose has lost all its power and is no longer a threat to the people in Hexing City. Now she is going to find the core of the mutated rose. She swept quickly with her mental power, and soon sensed the power of the crystal core, waving the giant sword in her hand. Fu Lanshiben outside was still waiting for Song Jingzhe to be swept away, and was dumbfounded looking at the withered mutant rose. what happened? The mutated rose has died for unknown reasons, but the signal inside has been restored, and it has not been attacked again. However, there are many wounded people. The healing power users followed the path-opening team in, and the rest stayed to clean up the mutated rose. Qin Yongyun said. The people here in Fu Lanshi are not healing people, so they all stay to clean up the mutated roses. She couldn''t figure out what was going on, so she silently cleaned up the mutated roses, her eyes still fixed on Song Jingzhe. Can the purification fruit still be found? Soon Fu Lanshi knew the answer. She had been on Song Jingzhe''s side and followed him in unknowingly. Not long after, they sensed the fluctuations in the power of the mutated rose crystal core, and the speed of clearing the mutated roses increased. However, when they saw the location of the crystal nucleus, they all stopped. Qianyan is holding the crystal core of the mutated rose and a watery fruit in his hand. Perception that many pairs of eyes were falling on her, she put away the crystal core and fruit. ording to regtions, when a team of superpowers contributes together, the crystal core and other ie must be handed over and then distributed ording to the specific contribution. Xiao Yu reminded. Chapter 4327: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (21) Chapter 4327: They were looking forward to hering back, but (21) I dont know what that fruit is, but it feels unusual. When he saw Qian Yan, Xiao Yu knew who he was. He couldn''t help but speak when he thought that Fu Lanshi had suffered so much because of Qian Yan, had to live outside, and was almost swept away by a mutated creature. "I killed the mutated rose." Qian Yan said, "otherwise you would have the ability toe in?" Fu Jin and Song Jingzhe didn''t say anything. They believed Qian Yan''s words. Facing her, they felt a little fear in their hearts. In fact, this matter is very easy to prove. First of all, people outside of them are sure that they were able to get here so smoothly and open a passage into Hexing City after the mutated rose withered. Secondly, now that we can contact the people inside, it is easy to rule out that this matter was not done by people inside. Although everything obtained when working together needs to be handed over for redistribution, the situation this time is obviously different. This situation has happened before, and a powerful superpower solved the problem. Everyone knew tacitly that the crystal core obtained inside belonged to this powerful superpower. If this powerful superpower had obtained the crystal core himself, no one would have any objections. If you don''t have time to look for it temporarily and are found by other people, that person must hand it over, and the people above will hand it over to the powerful superpower who contributed. Xiao Yus words just now were obviously filled with personal grudges. You are so rude, you probably want to offend people to death. A tiny fifth-level superpower dared to challenge a seventh-level superpower. These things shed through Fu Jin and Song Jingzhe''s minds, and they thought of the pain they had endured for offending Fu Qianyan. Elder brother, please stopughing at the second brother. They seemed to be simr to Xiao Yu before. Shen Zhou then spoke: "Butter you need to exin the situation and write a report." He also believed that Fu Qianyan killed the mutated rose, but thinking about Fu Lanshi''s suffering because of him, he still felt a little ufortable. "Whoever wants to grab it,e and see if you can grab it. This is the best way to prove that I have this ability, which is more convincing than writing a report." "Writing a report? Is this process necessary for me? Don''t be too outrageous." Qian Yan nced at Shen Zhou coldly, "At least he is a superpower user who is infinitely close to the seventh level. He has been a member of the superpower team for many years, right? In this situation, asking me to write a report is the best way to deal with it? Also, are you the person in charge of rescuing Hexing City this time?" Shen Zhou was left speechless, but the truth was exactly what the other party said. Just now he said that the other party needed to write a report, with some personal grudges. It was because of Fu Qianyan that the Fu family drove Fu Lanshi out of their home and almost died at the hands of a mutated creature. Which citys special ability team are you from? Qian Yan asked again, I want to report this to your leader for not understanding the rules. Shen Zhou clenched his fists, but felt helpless. Given the current situation, the other party could report it to his leader. Fu Jin and Song Jingzhe looked at each other. Fortunately, they didn''t say anything random, otherwise she would definitely not be polite. The mutated vines in their bodies made them feel painful, and at the same time reminded them that they could not offend Fu Qianyan no matter what, otherwise they would never get any good results. Xiao Yu was dumbfounded. Seeing that Shen Zhou didn''t speak, he wanted to say something, but Shen Zhou stopped him. Shen Zhou has woken up. No matter what grievances he has, he can no longer offend Fu Qianyan at this time. All the actions of the other party are justified. Chapter 4328: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (22) Chapter 4328: They were looking forward to hering back, but (22) Chapter 4328 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (22) Even if they were dissatisfied with her getting the things and wanted to cause some trouble, they shouldn''t tell her directly. Instead, they should tell the person in charge this time and ask the person in charge to find out the situation. The opponent is a level 7 superpower and cannot be provoked. So powerful, no wonder it can escape from the hands of mutated creatures. Fu Lanshi didn''t expect that things could evolve to this extent, and he didn''t know what to say for a while. She knew that the tit-for-tat exchanges between Xiao Yu, Shen Zhou and Fu Qianyan were all about grievances on her behalf, and it was not easy to reconcile things. She has been used by the Fu family as Fu Qianyan''s substitute for three years. Fu Qianyan must not be used to her. Maybe every encounter between them is destined not to be peaceful. Except for the fact that the original owner did somethingter, the early stage was also very innocent, right? Who wants to be a stand-in? Qianyan ignored these people and wandered around. Just now, she not only got the crystal core and the fallen fruit, but with the help of the audience in the live broadcast room, she also dug a small sapling inside a natural barrier. For some reason, the sapling was dying. After digging it, she quickly nted it into the dark forest. Her intuition told her that this sapling was a good thing and she had to nt it as soon as possible. With her nting skills and the environment of the dark forest, the saplings have stopped dying and are growing better and better inside. She didn''t know why the saplings withered inside the barrier, but she was in a good mood after getting something good. It was because of this little sapling that she didn''t bother to pick up the crystal core and the fruit next to it. In fact, she guessed that the fruit was probably produced by a sapling. After wandering around for a while, the audience didnt even remind him that there were other things, before Qian Yan walked into Hexing City. Originally, she wanted to leave directly. She hadn''tined to Shen Zhou and Xiao Yu yet. She had toin first to see who didn''t follow the rules. If you don''t go on a good journey, you have toe over and mess with her. Fu Jin and Song Jingzhe did not follow. Fu Qianyan thought they were nothing, but they breathed a sigh of relief. They were afraid that she would think of what happened before and intensify the pain in their bodies. Let''s clean up the remaining mutated roses first. Just after stopping, the heartbreaking pain came from the flesh and blood again, almost making them change color. When Fu Lanshi saw this, he remembered something and followed him quickly: "Fu Qianyan." "The fruit just now is a purification fruit, which is very important to the whole world," Franois said, "You can eat the fruit, but can you take out the core? After professionals use the core to cultivate saplings, everyone will Everyone will benefit. ording to Fu Lanshi''s opinion, the official cultivation of fruits must be much faster, with professional nt-type superpowers taking care of them, and they will grow faster. Maybe next year the whole world will be filled with purifying fruit trees. Qian Yan clearly understood that this was the case. It seems that Fu Lanshi really hopes to nt a purifying fruit tree, but in Fu Shu''s memory, there seems to be no purifying fruit tree. What''s going on? How do you know this is a purifying fruit tree? How can you guarantee that you can grow a so-called evolutionary fruit tree with just one fruit core? Qian Yan asked. After all, in Fu Shus memory, there was never a purification fruit tree. Franchise may have some understanding of this world, but he has never really experienced it. Is it a theorem just based on what he has in his mind? The other party is not a bad person, but he has a lot of tricks. During Fu Shus life, Fu Lanshi got this evolutionary fruit, right? Chapter 4329: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (23) Chapter 4329: They were looking forward to hering back, but (23) Chapter 4329 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (23) That''s why the other party has the power of purification and healing. With Fu Lanshi''s character, if he can really cultivate a purification fruit tree, the outside world will definitely get wind of it. But in the end, when Fu Shu was eliminated and the world became worse and worse, Fu Lanshi''s so-called purifying fruit tree did not appear. Can she guess that Fu Lanshi did not use the core of the purification fruit to cultivate a purification fruit tree? "I can feel the effect of purification fruit. If purification fruit trees can be cultivated, the world will definitely be a better ce." Fu Lanshi said, "You also hope that the world will be a better ce, so why not let the authorities try it?" Breed it out. What if it cant be cultivated? How can you be so sure that you can cultivate it? Let Qianyan nt it by himself, and he will definitely be able to make the fruit core take root and sprout. But Franz seems to be very persistent and is sure and certain that he can nt purifying fruit trees. The other party behaves more like a book-threader. The book Franois read mentioned that someone nted a purifying fruit tree, right? But why didnt she, Fu Lanshi, seed? Qianyan''s consciousness nced at the small saplings that were growing particrly well in the dark forest, and he already understood that this should be the purification fruit tree. Its okay for her to not want the pit in the fruit in her hand. But Fu Lanshi was so anxious and insisted on handing her over to the authorities for cultivation. To put it bluntly, he still had his own thoughts. She would not hand it over to the authorities in vain, and she had to involve Fu Lanshi no matter what. The other party swears that it can be cultivated and it will be beneficial to the whole world. Lets see if Fu Lanshi cane to Taiwan. Do you really think that all the information obtained in advance will be urate? To be too confident, to be too indifferent to others. Qian Yan continued to walk inside. Fu Lanshi said that the government could cultivate it, but couldnt she herself cultivate it? Fu Lanshi seemed to know something about her, no, Fu Shu. It must be clear that if Fu Shu really cultivated the purifying fruit tree, she would not have it all to herself. Then why is there such an urgency to hand her over? Small thoughts can no longer be concealed, but they are covered by the cloth of consideration for mankind all over the world. After a while, Qian Yan saw Qin Yongyun. Which two of you said I still need to write a report in this situation? Qin Yongyun has figured out the situation in Hexing City. It is a question whether the people inside can protect themselves, let alone killing the mutated rose. The person who can get rid of the mutant rose should be the seventh-level superpower user in front of him. Although the crystal core of the mutant rose is precious, it is not a particrly rare thing for a seventh-level superpower user. She nced at Shen Zhou and Xiao Yu, knowing in her heart that the words they said were somewhat based on personal grudges. After these two interactions, she felt that Shen Zhou and others were not very smart and did not know how to understand the situation. After all, Shen Zhou was still a little short of reaching the level 7 superpower. Is it really a good deal to offend a level 7 superpower so unreasonably? There is probably no deep hatred between them, otherwise it would be impossible to stand here quietly. But Qin Yongyun was not interested in helping others to mediate, and she did not want to shake hands and make peace, and she did not know the grudges between them. Qin Yongyun first apologized to Qian Yan, and then said that Qian Yan did not need to write a report in this situation. "Which city are they from? Does Team Qin have the phone number of their leader? I want to make aint." Qian Yan said. Qin Yongyun naturally had to tell this. Fu Qianyan could get the news about Shen Zhou and others not only from her, but also from other ces. Chapter 4330: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (24) Chapter 4330: They were looking forward to hering back, but (24) Chapter 4330 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (24) Qian Yan made aint call in front of everyone and told the truth about what happened before. Shen Zhou and Xiao Yu stopped talking. If he said a few more words, Fu Qianyan would probably find a way to make them unhappy. This time it is indeed unreasonable, and they have to swallow the pain themselves. Afterining to Shen and Zhou, Qian Yan did not leave Hexing City immediately and found a ce to live. After all, she still has the core of the purification fruit in her hand. The officials will definitely know from Fu Lanshi and his party, and they will probablye and ask. Dont give it for free, get something in exchange. Qianyan nced at the saplings in the dark forest again and found that the saplings had grown up and had small flower buds. After thinking about it, she picked some leaves from the saplings, nted them in other ces, and arranged the time formation at will. She watched the leaves gradually grow into saplings with her own eyes, and finally felt relieved. Thinking about it, she thought that the emergence of the Purification Fruit might be used by world consciousness to survive the crisis. The saplings inside the barrier were withering before. She guessed that they were not strong enough, so she could only send a fruit to the people of this world and let them cultivate it themselves. One dayter, the official came over. There were more than a dozen people traveling with Fn, and the person Qianyan was negotiating with was Qin Yongyun, whom she was familiar with. You just believe her that much? Whether or not the purification fruit that Miss Fu Lanshi mentioned is really useful for this world, we all want to try it. Qin Yongyun said, When human beings face the slightest hope, they will definitely seize it. Are you really sure you can cultivate it? Qian Yan asked Fu Lanshi. Franchise said with certainty: "It will definitely work." "Since it can be done, why don''t you let me grow it myself?" Qian Yan asked. Franchise said: "There is only one seed, so it is better to leave it to professionals, and it will be faster." She does have a little selfishness, but it is indeed faster for professional superpowers to cultivate fruit trees. Purification fruit trees will definitely spread all over the world in the future. It makes no difference to Fu Qianyan, right? The pulp is eaten by others, and the core is only left to professionals to cultivate. Lets exchange for something. Qian Yan said. Qin Yongyun had already prepared and handed a contract to Qian Yan. Qian Yan nced at it and saw that the conditions given above were indeed good and she did not refuse.Actually, she doesn''t care about these things. But Fu Lanshi is so persistent, so he will satisfy the other party once. Qian Yan took out the fruit and broke open the flesh. Suddenly, a refreshing smell spread to the noses of everyone present. She took out the core and handed it into Qin Yongyun''s hand. She nced at Fu Lanshi: "She doesn''t care about the so-called purification." If I seem to understand you very well, do you want to participate in the cultivation?" Qin Yongyun replied: "Yes, after all, it was Miss Fu Lanshi who proposed this matter. She is needed for the cultivation of the Purification Fruit." Qian Yan was satisfied. There was still the pulp of the purification fruit in his hand, so he divided a quarter of it from Qin Yongyun and said, "Eat it." In Fu Shu''s life, Qin Yongyun died at the hands of Fu Shu, whopletely lost his mind and was assimted by mutated vines. Qin Yongyun has always been firm and selfless in resisting mutant creatures and protecting humans. The opponent is now a level 6 superpower. I dont know how the purification fruit works, but if he eats a quarter of it, it will shorten the time for Qin Yongyun to break through to a level 7 superpower. There must be other benefits. Fu Shu should also hope that there will be more people with special abilities like Qin Yongyun and that they can continue to live. Qin Yongyun was really stunned for a moment. She thought for a while and said, "I don''t need to eat it. I can just bring it..." Can I do research? "That won''t work." Qian Yan refused. She had checked it and found that the fruit was not reputable. "If you don''t eat it, I will take it back." Just by smelling this smell, Qin Yongyun knew that the purification fruit was a good thing. But she felt somewhat ashamed of getting things from people for no reason: "Can I ask, why?" Why did Miss Fu give me such a precious purification fruit? "Because..." Qian Yan paused, seeing Qin Yongyun''s nervous look, and said, "You are pleasing to the eye." Qin Yongyun was stunned. He didn''t expect this to be the reason, and he couldn''tugh or cry. Everyone present was stunned. Fu Lanshi, who knew the benefits of the purification fruit, couldn''t help but be envious. This is the only purification fruit in the world. The purification fruit tree cultivated in the novel does not bloom or bear fruit. It only has a purifying effect. Fu Qianyan is too generous. See you tomorrow Yue Huai: What about me? Author: Its being arranged. Yue Huai: What is it this time? Author: No spoilers. Hahaha, guess what it is this time. Chapter 4331: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (25) Chapter 4331: They were looking forward to hering back, but (25) Chapter 4331 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (25) With the envy of everyone, Qin Yongyun ate a quarter of the purification fruit. They held their breath, anticipating Qin Yongyun''s reaction. Qin Yongyun didn''t have any special reaction on the surface, but she could feel that her body had undergone some changes and was moving in a good direction. This change is not rapid, but slow and gentle. Qianyan ate a quarter of it and wanted to experience the effects of this purifying fruit. Her feeling is not as hazy as Qin Yongyun''s, and she can see the changes in every part of her body. After eating the purification fruit, the effect of the purification fruit slowly manifested itself. It indeed very gently repaired some of the damage on her body, and even cleaned the ces where toxins existed. The ce where the power of purification fruit passes through is not only cleaned, but the body is also repaired. Even the mutated vines in her body were purified. It felt that it would not affect her strength, and it would even make her morefortable using the power of the mutated vines. Qian Yan did not stop the activity of the purification fruit power in her flesh and blood. It is indeed a good thing. Only ate a quarter, but it was enough to repair her body. She has no intention of continuing to eat, so she will keep the remaining half. No matter how much she eats, the effect will still be the same, and the effect will be faster at most. The people around Qin Yongyun asked curiously: "Captain Qin, what do you think?" Qin Yongyun first thanked Qianyan. The gift was really too valuable for her. Of course, she was still very happy to be recognized for her ability. She didn''t know what the Purification Fruit did for the time being, but she vaguely felt that it would be of great benefit. "My body feels a lot more rxed now," Qin Yongyun replied to the words of the people around him, while carefully observing the changes in his body, "The fatigue of this day has almost been wiped away, and his supernatural powers have fully recovered, and there is a vague trend of improvement. " The hidden injuries on the body seem to be recovering. Qin Yongyun felt itchy on his arms and quickly lifted up his sleeves. It turned out that there was a long and ferocious scar on her arm. This scar was left by dealing with a certain mutated creature in the past. The treatment was toote, and even the healing powers could not repair it. I dont know if its an illusion, but I feel like this scar will be cured? Qin Yongyun said doubtfully. At this time, Fu Lanshi said: "It''s not an illusion, the purification fruit can heal, repair and purify all toxins. Although you only ate a quarter of it, it is a purification fruit after all, and its original function will not disappear. Its just that the results will be slower. She remembered that in the novel, Fu Qianyan, who ate the entire purification fruit,pletely repaired his somewhat bad body in just three days, and his powers were upgraded two levels in a row, directly bing a level seven psychic. Fu Lanshi looked at Qianyans position with aplicated expression. This ce was different from the novel. Fu Qianyan was a level 7 superpower when she came out. There were still scars on the surface of her body caused by mutant creatures, but they didn''t seem to have any effect on her. Now that the other party has eaten another quarter of the purification fruit, it is estimated that the hidden wounds and superficial scars on the body will be healed in a short time. "Team Qin can observe next, maybe you can have other abilities." Fu Lanshi added, "For example, you have additional powers of purification and healing, but you only ate a quarter of it, so I can only say There is a certain chance of getting it, but it cannot be guaranteed to be 100%. This is already my luck. Qin Yongyun was indeed very satisfied. Chapter 4332: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (26) Chapter 4332: They were looking forward to hering back, but (26) Chapter 4332 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (26) So Miss Fus injuries can also be repaired? Qin Yongyun had already noticed scars on Qianyans forehead, neck, and hands. Miss Fu, have you felt any changes in your body? There are some. Qian Yan replied. Qin Yongyun couldn''t help but said: "Then if you eat the rest, you will definitely get faster results." "No need for the moment, let''s take a look at the effect of the Purification Fruit first. I feel that a quarter of the Purification Fruit is enough to repair the scars." Qian Yan said, "The time is a little slower, but not too slow. It may not even take a month. " Qin Yongyun nodded: "That is the best. If the medicine is not effective enough, it is better to take it as soon as possible. Miss Fu is now a seventh-level superpower. After taking it, she may be able to reach the eighth level early, so that our human strength will be restored. It can grow a lot. Qin Yongyun looked a little dazed, and then said firmly: "After all, mutated creatures have been evolving, and their ability to avoid and attack is bing more and more powerful, and we humans cannot stop making progress." She is still worried about the future. I always feel that as long as the khaki dust that falls from time to time does not disappear, their world will never be able to find peace, and it will even end one day. She doesn''t want that day toe, but even though she is pretty strong, she still can''t change these things. Every time the above announced data on the evolution and improvement of mutated creatures, she just felt so powerless. Qian Yan nodded, and then said goodbye to Qin Yongyun. Qin Yongyun asked: "Which city does Miss Fu belong to now?" I dont belong to any city. Qian Yan replied, I am very free, so I can go wherever I want. Qin Yongyun was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously asked her: "How could it be?" Howe such a powerful superpower doesnt have a city to belong to? There are still some ambitious superpowers in this world who are not united and only care about their own interests. They are unwilling to register and will secretly hide and build their own base in areas where no one cares. But the Miss Fu in front of me cannot be rted to those bases, and she can still move openly and openly among cities, which shows that there is no problem with her identity. Qian Yan was happy to answer this question: "There was an ident three years ago. I was swept away by mutated vines and I just escaped a few days ago." Qin Yongyun was shocked again. Is that so? Three years ago, level five superpowers were considered top-notch superpowers, and most were first and second level superpowers. It was a big deal that a city could have ten level three or four superpowers. You can still escape after being swept away by a mutated creature. Even if you were a level 5 superpower user, you must have suffered a lot during this period. Qin Yongyun felt enlightened when he looked at the scars on Qianyan''s forehead and hands. She stretched out her hand: "Wee back, Miss Fu. I''m very lucky to have you back." Ms. Fu is really amazing. Qian Yan stretched out his hand and shook it with Qin Yongyun: "Thank you." This is her way of thanking Fu Shu. She also thinks that Fu Shu''sing back is really amazing and deserves to be praised. Qin Yongyun was moved in his heart and asked Qian Yan if he was willing to join her city. Qian Yan declined politely: "I want to visit other ces. If I want to find a ce to settle down in the future, I will definitely choose the city where Team Qin is located." Not now, after all, her ability to mutate vines might be exposed one day. Given people''s fear of mutated creatures, some people will always be uneasy. The main purpose now is to eliminate mutated organisms, find out why the world mutates and solve it. Chapter 4333: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (27) Chapter 4333: They were looking forward to hering back, but (27) Chapter 4333 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (27) Rather than human-versus-human intrigues, she didn''t want to waste her time on them. If you join a certain city, there will be more troubles. She is free and free and can do whatever she wants without being dragged down or affecting other people. Qin Yongyun was already very happy to get this word and didn''t force it. Qianyan left. Qin Yongyun soon learned that Qian Yan was originally from the fish market, so he asked Fu Jin and Song Jingzhe about Qian Yan. She was a little shocked that Fu Jin was Qian Yan''s brother and Song Jingzhe was his ex-fianc. Fu Qianyan obviously ignored these two people and didn''t know what was going on. She never likes to inquire into people''s private affairs, but it involves a seventh-level superpower, and her superiors also attach great importance to it, so she collected a lot of information about Qian Yan in just two days. Fu Qianyan was swept away by the mutant creature in order to save the people around him. Not long after she was swept away, the Fu family rescued Fu Lanshi, who was very simr to Fu Qianyan. From the information, it can be determined that the Fu family should have regarded Fu Lanshi as a stand-in. But then Fu Qianyan came back, Fu Lanshi left, and so did she. I''m afraid something unpleasant happened in the middle. But to be able to make Fu Qianyan turn around and leave, never paying attention to the people she once valued, shows that her heart has been hurt. The person in charge of the fish market also knew about this and even made a special trip to Fu''s house. The Fu family must not say anything about the mutated vines, otherwise they would have to be arrested first. He only said a few words, which also made the person in charge of the fish market half angry to death. Seventh level superpower, she will definitely not return to the fish market. This family is really powerful. Fu Qianyan, a seventh-level superpower, cannot be retained, nor can Fu Lanshi, who has special insights into mutated creatures. nshi has now participated in the cultivation of purified fruit cores, and she is very excited. With so many people working together to cultivate it, it is estimated that countless ces will be filled with purification fruit trees within three years. One month passed in a blink of an eye, and the purified fruit core still did not germinate. Franois is not worried. It is said in the novel that the core will sprout and grow into a sapling. The cultivation of purified fruit cores has not produced results for the time being, but there is movement on Qin Yongyun''s side. Thetest news is that she has gained the ability to heal, repair and purify. It is not as outrageous as described in the novels that Fu Lanshi read, but it is still good news for mankind. At present, Qin Yongyun is already treating and repairing people who have beenpletely disabled after fighting against mutated organisms. Judging from the response in the data, if long-term treatment is continued, there should be hope for recovery. Qin Yongyuns purification ability can purify all infected existences, but the area is slightly smaller. In addition, Qin Yongyun''s abilities have been improved, and ording to her estimation, she should be able to be a level seven ability user in another year. If she hadn''t taken the Purification Fruit, she would have spent at least three to five years. This information is currently kept confidential. Fu Lanshi only knew that he hade into contact with it. n Shi sounded a little envious and only looked forward to cultivating a purification fruit tree as soon as possible. Even if it doesn''t bear fruit, at least you don''t have to worry about attacks from mutant creatures and you can breathe fresh air. Qianyan went all the way south, killing many mutated creatures that came out to cause trouble, and his reputation gradually grew. Communications in this world are still convenient, and technology has even improved a lot to deal with mutated biotechnology, so many people know about Qianyan''s existence. At this moment, Qianyan was driving to Raohe Mountain. She got the news that there was a mutated fish monster in Raohe Mountain. Chapter 4334: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (28) Chapter 4334: They were looking forward to hering back, but (28) Chapter 4334 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (28) At the foot of the Raohe Mountain is the Raohe River, and there are still people living on both sides. The Raohe River also runs through Rao City. If this mutated fish monster is not eliminated, everyone there will suffer. Before the mutant fish monster was discovered, someone had already been swallowed, and it was urgent to eliminate the mutant fish monster. Im tired of flying, lets take a ride in the car. There happens to be a car down there. Oh, so lonely and boring. As a talkative parrot, its really difficult for me to be unable to talk to humans just because it looks like a bad mutant creature. Stop speaking, lest the people inside hear you. Qian Yan: My ears are very good and I heard it. The next moment, she did notice something gently stopping on the roof of her car. Was it the parrot? No human being would believe me looking like this. I wouldnt be a threat to human beings, right? Ha, ck smokees out when I breathe out, its really scary. I, who was once the most beautiful among parrots, have lost my bright and bright feathers. Its really a sad story. Qian Yan: Talkative? The audience in the live broadcast roomughed like crazy and asked Qianyan to quickly check whether the parrot on the roof of the car was hers. Qianyan is indeed checking. A gray, parrot-like figure fell on the roof of the car. The ws were very sharp, and the parrot''s head also looked a bit fierce. Just as this parrot said, his breath was filled with ck gas, and he looked like a dangerous mutant creature at first nce. Fortunately, I will be smaller, otherwise the building would be so big that it would be inconvenient to walk anywhere. Qianyan understood, so she asked how the mutated creatures could be so weak. It turns out that the other party is not weak, but stronger than imagined. Being able to defeat infection mutations, maintain sanity, and control its own size, this parrot is already very powerful. While he was thinking, Qianyan had already prated into this parrots sea of consciousness. She was not surprised to see the familiar soul inside. "The roof of the car is really ufortable. Before my mutation, I was always picked up by a private car wherever I went. I could have the back seat to myself." "Is there still a chance to sit in it in this life?" Qian Yan was a little surprised. This parrot must have been a star parrot before it mutated, right? However, after global mutation, who can still care about these? Maybe everyone the other person knew is dead. Ten years are enough time for people to be vague about everything before the mutation. Parrot on the roof of the car, do you want toe in and have a seat? The parrot on the roof of the car screamed and jumped up: "It''s over. I forgot that I can''t speak at this time. I was heard." Qian Yan: Did you just remember? This time my brain is bad again. She felt that the parrot had already flown up, so she didn''t say anything more. The parrot continued to fly with her, trying to move lower. After a while, he flew outside her car window and nced at her secretly. "Humanity." Qian Yan responded: "Parrot." Hey, human, arent you afraid of my appearance? You actually invited me to ride in the car? Qian Yan: "I can punch ten of you with one punch." "Really or not? I will be super big, as big as a house. Are you sure I can fight ten? I am a mutated creature, aren''t you afraid?" The question was very arrogant, but Qianyan could tell that the other party was ready to run away at any time. As soon as Qianyan realized something, a vine sprouted from her hand and swept the parrot outside the car window in. The parrot didn''t even have time to react before it was rolled into the passenger seat. What a coincidence, I am also half a mutated creature. A parrotpletely wrapped up in vines: careless. See you tomorrow Chapter 4335: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (29) Chapter 4335: They were looking forward to hering back, but (29) Chapter 4335 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (29) Qianyan nced at the parrot wrapped in the vines, and could vaguely see some regret and helplessness on the other side''s parrot''s face. "Not fun?" Parrot: is not fun at all. But at this moment, it understood that this half-mutated human being would not really kill it. It simply fell down on the passenger seat, with a somewhat leisurely expression on its face. It was obvious that it was no longer as panicked as before. It even asked: "Human, do you have anything to eat here?" It really misses human food. With its current appearance, humans will not be friendly to it. In the past, it secretly went to the ce where humans cultivated the fruit. Unfortunately, there were people everywhere. Even if it became smaller, it would still be difficult for humans with superpowers to hide it from others and pick the fruit inside. fruit. And there are infected everywhere outside. Even if many fruit trees have not mutated due to infection, the fruits they produce are not delicious at all. Now that I''ve been caught by this human being, I might as well order something to eat. Qianyan regained consciousness and withdrew the mutated vines. The parrot showed no intention of escaping. It even changed its posture andy there, looking very leisurely, as if it regarded this ce as its own territory. What do you want to eat? she asked. Anything is fine, as long as its your human food. I havent eaten human food for a long time. There was nothing to eat on Qianyans car, but there was a lot of food at System 666, so she asked System 666 to prepare some. System 666 quickly prepared arge bag. Qianyan took it out and dropped all kinds of food on the co-pilot''s seat, drowning the parrot in it. But it didnt feel affected at all. Instead, it couldnt help but make a happy voice: There are so many foods to eat, and they all seem to be what I like. Humans, we are good friends. You cane to me if you need help in the future, if you dont mind. Qianyan said: "I have something good here that I can give you to eat, but if you eat it, you have to stay with me as a pet." "What good thing can you show me first?" "But let me stay with you as a pet, aren''t you afraid of trouble?" The parrot doesn''t mind being a pet. Of course, before the global mutation, it didn''t disdain to be anyone''s pet. At that time, it was a noble star parrot. No one can be its master. Those breeders all regard it as an ancestor. But the situation is different now. Even for these human foods, it is okay to be a pet. Of course, it didnt agree casually. It was willing to be the pet of the human next to it because the other person was strong enough. It is more curious about what good things this human cane up with. Qian Yan still had half of the purification fruit left in her hand. She divided the half of the purification fruit into two and took out half of it, which was a quarter of the purification fruit. "nice one." I feel that I can get huge benefits from eating this. Human, is there something wrong with your aesthetics? You would share such a precious thing with me? The audience in the live broadcast roomughed like crazy and said that this parrot is very self-aware. Are you sure you want to share it with me? "How about you think about it again, or you won''t regret it after I eat it. Then you will get angry and kill me and eat me. Wouldn''t I be wronged?" Qianyan said: "You can eat it, I still have some left." Chapter 4336: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (30) Chapter 4336: They were looking forward to hering back, but (30) Chapter 4336 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (30) I wont regret eating it for you. After all, Ive only met a parrot as smart as you now. Then I really ate it? The parrot stretched out its paws tentatively andnded on the purification fruit, Did I really eat it? Qian Yan: Eat quickly, or I wont give it to you. There is quite a lot of nonsense. Confirming that Qianyan really intended to give it to it, the parrot grabbed the purification fruit with its paws, and its beak suddenly became muchrger. It didn''t need to peck in small bites like other things, but swallowed the purification fruit in one mouthful. Good things should be swallowed in one gulp. Human, my name is A Huai, what is your name? Fu Qianyan. "Then you call me Ah Huai, and I''ll call you Ah Yan. Although I am willing to be your pet, I don''t like to call people master. It''s okay for us to know this. Don''t go out and yell, can you give me some face?" Qian Yan: "..." Before the global mutation, this parrot was probably offered as an ancestor. "OK." Half an hourter. Ayan, Im so sleepy and want to take a nap. Qian Yan nced at the co-pilot. Ah Huai''s body fell there, her eyelids were fighting. She guessed that the purification fruit had worked. It turns out that this purification effect is different on humans and animals. She said: "Go to sleep." Yeah. Ah Huai responded and fell asleeppletely. Qianyan drove a little faster, wondering what the situation in Raoheshan was like. That mutated fish monster will swallow people directly. People with powers below level five are just going to deliver food to it, so they have to be eliminated as soon as possible. Nearly three hourster, Qianyan arrived in Raocheng. The whole city of Raocheng is now on alert. The section of the Rao River that runs through Raocheng has been supported by a protective barrier by superpowers. There are superpowers guarding every certain distance. Qianyan drove around the road by the river, actually sweeping the river with his mental power. He didn''t find any fish monsters in this section of the river along the way, so he drove out of the surrounding city to Raohe Mountain without hesitation. Twenty minutester, we finally arrived at Raohe Mountain. ncing at the sleeping parrot, she casually formed a barrier. In case the parrot woke up and couldn''t find anyone, she left a note in the car. She wasn''t afraid that it didn''t know the words. It would definitely recognize it. Even if the parrot doesn''t recognize it originally, it has to find a way to recognize it. When Qian Yan came, there were already many people in Raohe Mountain. There are registration personnel on site. When new people with super powerse over, they will ask about their super power levels and skills. Qian Yan is being asked. Fu Qianyan, spiritual system, power system, level seven. Qianyan answered. The registration officer immediately raised his head, stood up, and stretched out his hand with excitement: "Wee Miss Fu toe and support Rao Heshan." How is the situation? Qian Yan asked. "ording to observations, this strange fish will attack once every six hours. The range of the attack is variable. The opponent''s purpose is to capture prey for food. Once every six hours, this should be its feeding time." The prey and food are naturally humans. The registration officer said with grief and anger on his face: "Every time we thought we were well prepared, but it always found an opportunity to take away a dozen people. If the mutated monster fish is not killed quickly, not only the people here in Raohe Mountain, but also the people here in Raohe Mountain will be killed." It will keep hunting." Strength will also grow. For mutant creatures, evolved humans are a supplement. Its less than an hour until the next six hours. At this point, the registration officer remembered that Qian Yan was the most powerful superpower so far, and looked hopeful. Chapter 4337: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (31) Chapter 4337: They were looking forward to hering back, but (31) Chapter 4337 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (31) She asked: "Miss Fu, would you like to go over and learn more about the mutant fish?" Captain Jiang, the registration officer seemed to have seen something, and suddenly shouted into the distance, Herees a seventh-level superpower user. As the registration officer finished speaking, Qian Yan felt a breeze blowing around her. She turned her head and saw a man with a handsome appearance beside her. Before she could say anything, the man smiled with surprise and joy: "Lan Shi, why are you here?" One month has passed and the scars on Qianyans body have been healed. The man in front of me is Jiang Wang, who is Fu Shus senior at the university. He doesnt have any love for Fu Shu between men and women. He is considered to be a pretty good person in the university. If there is any activity, it can go smoothly as long as the two of them cooperate. . Jiang Wang probably knew about Fu Shu''s disappearance, and also met Fu Lanshi, and developed a friendship between men and women towards Fu Lanshi. It was because he knew that Fu Shu had been swept away and many people felt that she should have died long ago that Jiang Wang did not hesitate to identify Qian Yan as Fu Lanshi. Qian Yan looked at Jiang Wang with indifferent eyes. Jiang Wang quickly realized that the person in front of him was very simr to Fu Lan Shi, but neither his temperament nor his demeanor was the Lan Shi he was familiar with. "I wonder who you are?" Jiang Wang still didn''t think that the person in front of him was the school girl who had been missing for more than three years. Qianyan replied: "Fu Qianyan." Jiang Wang was stunned for a moment, then quickly came to his senses, his tone still a bit shocked: "Xuemei Fu, are you back?" "Well, let''s talk about the mutant fish in Raohe Mountain." Qian Yan didn''t want to reminisce with these acquaintances at all. These people who were close to Fu Lanshi had caused some psychological harm to Fu Shu. Besides, Jiang Wang is just Fu Shu''s college senior, and the rtionship is not very close. It is better to talk about important things and get rid of the mutant fish as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would eat a dozen people every six hours. Jiang Wang realized that Qian Yan didn''t want to talk too much to him, so he stopped being annoying, suppressed his curiosity, and started to talk about the situation of the mutant fish. After understanding all the existing information, Qianyan came to the edge of the Rao River. The people around her knew that a seventh-level superpower had arrived, and they all looked at her with respect and expectation. Qianyan used his mental strength to explore down the Rao River, constantly looking for traces of the mutant fish. Someone can help exin that Qian Yan is a psychic psychic, and he should be using his mental power to detect the situation below. Ten minutester, Qianyan finally found the location of the mutated fish monster at the deepest point of the water level. Jiang Wang noticed a subtle change in her expression and quickly asked: "Xuemei Fu, have you found the location of the mutated fish monster?" "Yeah." Qianyan nodded and walked in the direction of the mutated fish monster. Not long after, she came to a very remote ce. The Rao River in this location happened to be facing the mountain wall. She pointed at the ce where the mutated fish monster was hiding. Direction, "This is the range. The barrier can be supported here, and it will not be able to swallow people in other cester." There are also people with mental powers here, but they are not as powerful as Qianyan. In addition, the mutated fish monster also has some abilities that can block the visits of ordinary people with mental powers. Since then, I havent been able to catch it. Now that Qian Yan pointed it out, Jiang Wang quickly organized the superpowers to support the barrier. Chapter 4338: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (32) Chapter 4338: They were looking forward to hering back, but (32) Chapter 4338 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (32) When the mutated fish monster appears, they can attack urately. While everyone was waiting, Jiang Wang received news that two more level 7 superpowers had arrived. Sister Lan Shi, dont you have something important to do? Why are you here? Being recognized as Fu Lanshi again, Qianyan didn''t feel much, and still only nced at the person who called her so. Looking like a sunny boy, about eighteen years old. Still an acquaintance, Fu Shu''s neighbor. He has nothing to do with Fu Shu, just an acquaintance. Before Qian Yan could react, the boy who had just spoken realized that he had recognized the wrong person. The smile on his face instantly disappeared, as if he had seen something dirty, he immediately turned his head. "Brother Jiang, how is the situation here?" Meng Qingyue walked towards Jiang Wang, as if he had forgotten that he had admitted the wrong person before, and had no intention of apologizing. Two more superpowers came. Jiang Wang immediately talked about the mutated fish monster. Meng Qingyue was a level 7 superpower, and he was not very polite to another level 7 superpower. He really couldn''t say anything about it. "Hello," another seventh-level superpower who came with Meng Qingyue came to Qianyan, "My name is Xiao Zhen. Ignore that rude boy. He thinks he is a seventh-level superpower." Those who like to look at people with their nostrils turned upward will always suffer from them in the future." Qianyan shook hands with him: "Fu Qianyan, I usually don''t hit fools. If a fool puts his face over and affects my work, I don''t mind giving him a p." Xiao Zhen chuckled: "Yes, that kid''s IQ is indeed not high. If it weren''t for his seventh-level superpower, I don''t know how many times he would have died." Meng Qingyue over there turned cold when he heard this, and red at Qian Yan fiercely, but when he saw Xiao Zhen standing there, he was a little afraid. Xiao Zhen, whose side are you on? he asked. "You are standing together with this Fu Qianyan. If Brother Xiao finds out, he will definitely be angry." Xiao Zhen''s smile faded: "What does it have to do with me that Xiao Yu is angry? Don''t say that he is just my cousin. Even if he is a biological brother, it doesn''t mean that I have to be close to whoever he is close to, and I have to hate whoever he hates. Bar?" "Hmph, you like Fu Lanshi better, but I like Fu Qianyan better. Is there any problem?" Xiao Zhen raised her chin, "A person who was swept away by a mutated creature cane back, but a person who was swept away by a mutated creature can only be captured because of his simrity in appearance." I tried my best to save her. In the end, I just left there and returned her things. I feel extremely wronged, as if Fu Qianyan owed her something. I don''t know what to sympathize with." You are not allowed to say that about Sister Lan Shi, Meng Qingyue said with anger. If you say anything bad about Sister Lan Shi again, I will be rude to you. "Come on, can you beat me?" Xiao Zhen folded her hands and showed a provocative look, which made Meng Qingyue furious, but he did not make a move. He really couldn''t beat Xiao Zhen, and doing so was just humiliating himself. "Why don''t we discuss the elimination of mutant fish monsters." Jiang Wang saw something was wrong and quickly stopped him. "It''s okay to destroy the mutated fish monster, but I won''t take action as long as she''s here." Meng Qingyue said arrogantly, "By the way, one of my superpowers is the water system." Xiao Zhen looked ugly: "Meng Qingyue, don''t go too far." Meng Qingyue raised his chin: "I won''t cooperate with her anyway. You won''t stop cooperating with me for her, right? Don''t forget that this is your mission. You can''t refuse to cooperate with me." See you tomorrow Chapter 4339: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (33) Chapter 4339: They were looking forward to hering back, but (33) Chapter 4339 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (33) Im not making things difficult for her. I cant help it. She wont be able to use her strength when I see her. If something unexpected happens then I wont be med. Jiang Wang felt like he had a headache. It was obviously best to cooperate with three level 7 superpowers. Qian Yan is not angry at all. It is rare to see someonee up to deliver food like this. If the other person has to be so arrogant, then just satisfy him. "It looks like you are very confident, so I''ll leave this to you." Qian Yan said, her voice was not quiet, and even those with more sensitive ears could hear it clearly. They saw that Meng Qingyue was somewhat a little nervous. dissatisfied. But if you really have to choose, two level seven superpowers are naturally better than one level seven superpower. Meng Qingyue didn''t care about these looks. No matter how dissatisfied these people were, as long as he killed the mutated fish monsterter, they would forget what happened before. He has experienced situations like this several times. His supernatural talent is very good. Ever since he evolved, he has been far ahead of the rest. He has really never suffered a loss against mutated creatures. Even if there is any ident, it will be a near miss in the end. Qian Yan, Xiao Zhen and the others nodded and were about to leave. Xiao Zhen suddenly said: "Miss Fu, let''s exchange phone numbers." She was always worried, so she thought it would be better to leave Qianyan''s phone number. If she really couldn''t cope with it, she would at least be able to find someone for help. Qianyan did not refuse. If they could deal with the mutated fish monster, she wouldn''t have to return. If they couldn''t solve it, she really wouldn''t watch the mutated fish monster continue to eat people. Xuemei Fu, lets exchange phone numbers too. Jiang Wang said, he was not as arrogant and arrogant as Meng Qingyue. Since the evolution of all mankind, there have indeed been many people like Meng Qingyue. He is stronger than ordinary people due to his supernatural powers, and he is arrogant and does not take others seriously. However, ordinary people can''t do anything. After all, the current world really needs the efforts of these top-notch supernatural talents, so they can only support them a little. Qian Yan did not refuse to exchange phone calls with Jiang Wang. Compared with the other admirers of Fu Lanshi, Jiang Wang was the most sensible one. Ethically, he still sided with Fu Lanshi, but the other party was at least a person who had an overall view of the situation. . Wont do stupid things out of selfish motives. As for siding with Fu Lanshi, it''s quite normal. After all, he and Fu Shu are just school friends. There is no dispute between the two and they don''t owe each other anything. Moreover, the person he likes is Fu Lanshi. Well, everyone, please be careful and retreat immediately if something goes wrong. Before leaving, Qian Yan warned. Let people choose, and they will naturally choose two level seven superpowers to deal with the mutated fish monster. Meng Qingyue insisted on her leaving here, so she couldn''t guarantee what these people would encounter when they confronted the mutated fish monster. The surrounding superpowers all nodded and kept these words in mind. Some of them felt a little resentful towards Meng Qingyue in their hearts. But I thought that two level seven superpowers should be able to deal with the mutant fish monster. No matter how arrogant that guy is, as long as they can deal with the mutant fish monster, they can endure it. Qianyan has returned to the car. The parrot in the passenger seat is still sleeping, but its feathers have changed slightly. Especially the feathers on the head have returned to some bright and vivid colors. Just by looking at the exposed tip of the iceberg, you can see that the parrot''s fur is indeed very beautiful. She reached out and poked it. Speaking of which, have you never raised a bird? System 666: [Master host, do you need a bird raising manual? Qian Yan: Thats not necessary. Chapter 4340: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (34) Chapter 4340: They were looking forward to hering back, but (34) Chapter 4340 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (34) Meng Qingyue, you are too arrogant. As long as we can eliminate the mutated fish monster this time, if we cant eliminate it, it depends on how you exin it. Xiao Zhen really doesnt want to cooperate with this arrogant guy, but the other party has strong supernatural talents, so sometimes they have to cooperate. She doesnt deny that Meng Qingyue is really good, but she gets angry every time she works with him. Meng Qingyue stood by the river with a nonchnt look on his face: "What time did you say otherwise? In the end, we canplete the task. Besides, if we can''t deal with the mutated fish monster together, we can still deal with it if we add a seventh-level superpower." No." Xiao Zhen said no more, Meng Qingyues words actually made some sense. "Sister Lan Shi was kicked out of the Fu family because of her. She was injured and almost died at the hands of mutant creatures. There is no way I want to see her." Meng Qingyue raised her chin, "And Brother Shen and Brother Xiao , because she wasined by Fu Qianyan, she got into a lot of trouble. She is a carefree and very petty woman, it is best that you have less contact with her. " Xiao Zhen rolled her eyes at him: "Mind yourself and stop meddling in my affairs." Unknowingly, its time for the mutant fish monster to eat again. In an instant, the superpower supporting the barrier felt vibrationsing from the barrier. It was the mutated fish monster that was breaking through the barrier. Everyone''s expressions became serious, Jiang Wang said: "It''s moved, you two, I''m going to leave it to you next." The other superpowers will still take action, but only as assistants to the two of them, except for the mutant fish monster, which is the main force. Xiao Zhen and Meng Qingyue. Xiao Zhen and Meng Qingyue nodded and jumped into the river. One of Meng Qingyue''s abilities is the water system. He can control the river water, and the river water will not cause any obstacles to them. Jiang Wang was at the scenemanding all the superpowers, and at the same time sighed in his heart, it would be a lot easier for everyone if Fu Xuemei stayed here. The river below was rolling, and Xiao Zhen and Meng Qingyue could be vaguely seen. The superpowers supporting the barrier gritted their teeth and persisted, unable to let the mutated fish monster break through. At this moment, Xiao Zhen and Meng Qingyue had found the mutated fish monster and attacked it. The superpowers supporting the barrier instantly felt a lot more rxed. The angry mutated fish monster began to deal with Xiao Zhen and Meng Qingyue, as well as the superpowers attacking it behind them. Naturally, they had no time to break through the barrier. The water in the river was rolling, as if it were boiling. There are people with superpowers who are constantly being swept away by the power of the mutated fish monster, and are instantly beaten to the point of vomiting blood. Xiao Zhen and Meng Qingyue''s expressions became more and more serious. The mutated fish monster was much more ferocious than they imagined. Even if they thought they were joining forces, they still couldn''t do anything about the mutated fish monster. As time passes, the two peoples abilities are constantly being consumed. The rest of the superpowers went up one by one and came down one by one. Either their superpowers were exhausted or they were seriously injured and could no longer participate in the battle for a short period of time. Jiang Wang looked at the superpowers lying around him. The number of superpowers who could fight was getting smaller and smaller, and he felt heavy in his heart. He stillmanded calmly, and at the same time ordered people to move all the superpowers who could no longer participate in the battle to a safe ce. If Xiao Zhen and Meng Qingyue were defeated, these superpowers would not be able to resist when faced with the devouring of the mutated fish monster. "My powers are almost exhausted." Meng Qingyue said with a pale face, "Retreat." Xiao Zhen looked ugly and shouted to the surroundings: "Everyone, retreat first." As soon as these words were said, Meng Qingyue withdrew his powers and retreated to the shore. The other superpowers were stunned for a moment and quickly retreated back. Chapter 4341: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (35) Chapter 4341: They were looking forward to hering back, but (35) Chapter 4341 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (35) However, the mutated fish monster did not suffer much loss, and pursued them fiercely, spraying a mouthful of river water from its mouth and hitting them. Meng Qingyue gritted his teeth and used his remaining power to control the water, hoping to jump to the shore. The remaining superpowers had no one to help control the water, so they were swallowed by the mutated fish monster. Of course, the mutated fish monster did not let go of Meng Qingyue, who was good at controlling water. When he was about tond on the shore, he jumped up and threw a fish tail at Meng Qingyue, mming him to the shore. He hit it hard and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Xiao Zhen grabbed two people andnded on the shore in embarrassment. Seeing that the mutated fish monster had returned to the water, she breathed a sigh of relief. After 20 seconds of calming down, she let go of the man in her hand, walked up to Meng Qingyue, and pped him twice in the face, regardless of whether he was injured or not. "Meng Qingyue, those people are so close to you, why don''t you bring them up together?" Xiao Zhen was shaking with anger. She didn''t have water powers, so she could only rely on speed to quickly catch two people, but there were still about ten more. He was swallowed by the mutant fish along with the river water. She saw clearly just now that Meng Qingyue used hisst superpower tond ashore. If the other party had that intention, he could win a few people. Xiao Zhen''s two ps were very hard. Meng Qing, who was already vomiting blood, was hit so hard that his teeth became loose. The surrounding superpowers looked embarrassed. They saw that Meng Qingyue was only thinking about himself. But the opponent was a level 7 superpower who could control water. He would probably have to help to eliminate the mutated fish monsterter. Even though they hated him in their hearts, they didn''t say anything. They just hung their heads and rested. Xiao Zhen took out her mobile phone and dialed Qianyan''s number. She didnt know if it would work. She had heard that Fu Qianyan came here and killed many mutated creatures. If the other party hasn''t gone far yet, and if the mutated fish monster can be dealt with, maybe the person in the fish''s belly can still be saved. Of course, she knew this idea was naive. The mutated fish monster is so powerful that neither she nor Meng Qingyue, two level seven superpowers, can deal with it, let alone Fu Qianyan, a level seven superpower. She has basically lost her ability to fight now, and Meng Qingyue is even worse than her. So a level 7 superpower is needed here. After the phone call was connected, Xiao Zhen quickly said: "Miss Fu, we failed. The mutated fish monster swallowed more than a dozen superpowers in one mouthful. Although it is very presumptuous, I wonder if you cane back?" At this point, she paused. , spoke with great difficulty, "Even if we can''t save the people who were swallowed, we need a level 7 superpower to guard this ce." Okay, Ill be right over. "Thank you." Xiao Zhen breathed a sigh of relief. Now she has lost her ability to fight. Many of the superpowers here have lost their ability to fight. It is really reassuring to have a level 7 superpower sitting here. Less than two minutester, Qian Yan appeared in front of Xiao Zhen, and she checked Xiao Zhen''s physical condition. There is a deep wound on his arm, and the bleeding has been stopped by the healing power. The other problems are not big, but the power is exhausted and he needs to rest. Please take care of this ce. Xiao Zhen said, We have already requested assistance. Im afraid it will take five level seven superpowers to deal with the mutated fish monster. "Have a good rest. I''ll go take a look." Qian Yan put his hand on Xiao Zhen''s wound and helped with a little treatment. Xiao Zhen only felt that the pain was less, and she was a little surprised that Qian Yan actually had a healing ability. The matter about the Purification Fruit has always been kept secret. Except for a few people and relevant superiors that day, the outside world did not know about it. Chapter 4342: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (36) Chapter 4342: They were looking forward to hering back, but (36) Chapter 4342 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (36) "I''m fine, I just need to take care of myself." Xiao Zhen lowered her voice, "Don''t waste your powers on these things, the rest depends on you." In todays world, injuries are the norm. Evolved humans have very strong resilience, and a wound like this can be healed in at most ten days. With the help of ordinary healing power users, the patient will be cured within five days. Okay, Ill go take a look. When Qian Yan stood up, he happened to see Meng Qingyue lying on the mat and being treated by a person with healing abilities. Meng Qingyue also saw her. This time he was not as arrogant as before, but his eyes still looked like he refused to admit defeat. The person with the superpower who treated him had a cold face, obviously not wanting to see him. Its a pity that a level 7 superpower user is very precious to humans. He will be needed to deal with the mutated fish monster next. This healing superpower user can only continue to help with treatment. Thinking that someone had been swallowed by the mutant fish monster, Qianyan no longer hesitated and walked towards the river. When she reached the river, she jumped directly into the river and dived underwater. Such a sudden scene made the surrounding superpowers a little confused. Someone quickly reacted and shouted: "Miss Fu." Xiao Zhen also got up from the ground and walked quickly to the river. Unfortunately, Qian Yan had already dived into the water, so they could only watch anxiously. Meng Qingyue looked at the river and sneered: "Isn''t this looking for death? Do you really think she has this ability?" Jiang Wang was stunned when he heard the news: "Does Xuemei Fu want to save those people?" Everyone was stunned for a moment, then shook their heads, how could it be possible? The mutated fish monster is very powerful. If you want to save the people inside, you must first defeat it, and then you can cut open its belly and save the people. This process is definitely not short, and the people inside may have been digested by then. It only takes six hours for the mutated fish monster to digest the superhuman in its belly. A person with superpowers canst up to twenty minutes in a ce where he cannot breathe. Qianyan, who had dived into the bottom of the river, had already found the location of the mutated fish monster. She controlled the vines to quickly prate into the mutated fish monster''s body. At the same time, she took out a giant sword and started to cut open the opponent''s belly. No matter how thick the flesh of the mutated fish monster was, it was impossible for it to be able to withstand the giant sword in her hand. Arge **** was soon opened in her belly, and the giant sword continued to prate deeper. If she weren''t afraid of cutting the people inside, with her current strength, she could cut through the mutated fish monster with one sword. After traveling into this world, she absorbed the power of so many mutant creatures and ate the purification fruit. Her strength improved a lot, so it was very easy to deal with this mutant fish monster. There are vines controlling the body of the mutant fish monster, absorbing the opponent''s power at the same time, and not afraid of it running around. A minuteter, her mental power captured the unconscious person inside, who was still breathing, and she couldn''t help but speed up. Fortunately, these people are superpowers and have rtively strong vitality. Humans who have not evolved would probably have suffocated to death by now. Fetching the people out one by one, Qian Yan almost absorbed most of the mutant fish monster''s power. The other party''s stomach was cut open and he no longer had the ability to resist. She floated up with the body of the mutated fish monster. When she felt the mental power of the superpower above, she retracted the vines, came under the mutated fish monster, and pushed it out of the water. At a certain distance, a person with psychic powers noticed that the mutated fish monster was moving upwards, and shouted in horror: "The mutated fish monster is here again." Everyone was wondering if Qianyan had also been eaten, when the mutated fish monster''s body surfaced. See you tomorrow Chapter 4343: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (37) Chapter 4343: They were looking forward to hering back, but (37) Chapter 4343 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (37) "Some people thought that she could defeat the mutant fish monster alone. Now you know how naive their previous thoughts were? Unfortunately, it''s toote to regret." Meng Qingyue mocked, "No one has the ability to kill the mutant fish monster''s belly now." Cut her open and rescue her." Even if she persists for an hour, she cannot be rescued. This is the price of arrogance and arrogance. After saying something in one breath, Meng Qingyue felt much better, and at the same time, he quickly walked away from the river bank. At this time, he had no fighting ability. He then added: "What the mutant fish monster ns to do this time is none of my business. If Fu Qianyan hadn''t angered the mutant fish monster, it wouldn''t havee up." No one around answered Meng Qingyue. He had his back to Raohe and could not see Raohe''s current situation. Soon he realized that something was wrong. The people who were following him and retreating cautiously into the distance stopped at some point and looked at Rao He''s position with shocked expressions. Meng Qingyue quickly turned back and finally understood why everyone was shocked. The mutant fish monster did float to the surface, but not voluntarily. It could still be vaguely sensed that the mutant fish monster still had some breath, but it no longer posed a threat to them. The mutated fish monster is currently on its side, with the superpower that was swallowed before lying on its body, and there is arge **** in its belly. Meng Qingyue''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him. how so? Is Fu Qianyan so strong? How long has it been? From the time she entered the water until the mutated fish monster surfaced, it didn''t take more than five minutes, right? She can kill a mutated fish monster in a short period of time by herself. Is she really just a level 7 superpower? Meng Qingyue was dumbfounded on the spot, but the other superpowers were full of joy. Aftering back to their senses, they leaned towards the river. They saw the mutated fish monster that was about to die, but they didnt see Qian Yans figure, so they were still a little worried. Jiang Wang reacted quickly. When he reached the river, he quickly ordered: "Quick, go and lift the person up. It should be Xuemei Fu who did this." Xuemei Fu, are you still there? "She''s fine down there." The person with the superpower said happily, "She doesn''t seem to be injured. Captain Jiang, let''s get the person up quickly. Miss Fu is holding the body of the fish monster down there." Jiang Wang nodded and already jumped over with other superpowers to pick him up. Xiao Zhen also had a happy look on her face. Those people wanted them to take care of them, so she went straight into the water. She is not a water-based superpower, but a superpower can still move underwater for a while. The more powerful the superpower, the longer she can stay. She was finally relieved to see Qian Yan was fine in person. Okay, Xuemei Fu, Miss Xiao,e up quickly. Jiang Wangs voice came from above. Miss Fu, lets go up. Xiao Zhen said, Thanks to you this time. The people above get out of the way. Qian Yan shouted. She used her mental energy to see that the people on top had retreated, and pushed the mutated fish monster up with all her strength, pushing it to the shore. Xiao Zhen remembered that the other party also had a power system, and was amazed. This was the most powerful power system person she had ever seen. The mutated fish monster rolled several times on the shore, and the ground shook. Since this is a mutated fish monster, it is natural to kill it andpletely eliminate it, without giving the opponent the slightest chance to resurrect. Simrly, in addition to the superpower crystal core, the mutated fish monster also has other things that humans can use. Chapter 4344: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (38) Chapter 4344: They were looking forward to hering back, but (38) Chapter 4344 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (38) After Qian Yan came up, he picked up the giant sword andpletely killed the mutated fish monster. She quickly found the superpower crystal core and took it out. Ill leave the mutated fish monsters body to you for disposal. Qian Yan said, she wasnt interested in the rest and didnt bother to get it. Jiang Wang said: "Xuemei Fu, you have to kill this fish monster by yourself. I also want to thank you for helping to solve this big problem. There are many good things on its body, all of which belong to you. How about I arrange for someone to do it?" Once its taken care of, can I leave it to you? "No need, these things are of no use to me, you can divide them among yourselves." At this point, Qian Yan suddenly nced at Meng Qingyue''s position, "But I have a request, not even a single scale can be given to this person. " Meng Qingyue''s expression turned extremely ugly, he clenched his fists and looked at Qianyan with dissatisfaction. Qian Yan casually leaned the giant sword on the ground, and the sound it made startled Meng Qingyue. He also remembered that the opponent had the ability to dissect the belly of the mutant fish monster, and he couldn''t afford to provoke him, so he quickly turned his head in another direction. . Since this is Miss Fus ie, we will arrange it ording to what you said. Jiang Wang said. In fact, he felt veryfortable with this arrangement. The rest of the people present felt happy. They had long been dissatisfied with Meng Qingyue, but they did not dare to confront him because he was a level seven superpower. "You guys make arrangements. I have something to do, so I''ll leave first." Qian Yan didn''t n to stay here any longer. She wanted to go around and absorb more of the power of mutated creatures. After visiting all the ces, she will make her next n. She nced at the purification fruit tree in the dark forest, picked some leaves and nted them in an empty space, arranging the time formation in her thoughts. When leaving, Jiang Wang seemed to want to ask about the past three years, but seeing that Qian Yan didn''t want to mention it more, he didn''t want to offend anyone anymore. Xiao Zhen was a little reluctant. She had not recovered yet and had to stay here for the time being. But before that, she had already reported back the situation here. After Qianyan left, Jiang Wang asked Xiao Zhen why Meng Qingyue had a grudge against Fu Qianyan. Xiao Zhen then told the news she knew. She knew Jiang Wang, but she didn''t know that Jiang Wang knew Fu Lanshi. After all, she had only known Fu Lanshi for a few months. Jiang Wang knew that the Fu family regarded Fu Lanshi as Fu Qianyan. After all, the two looked very simr. But I didnt expect that so many things would happen there in just a few months without seeing each other. However, the Fu family kicked Lan Shi out and asked her to return Xuemei Fu''s superpower crystal core. Why couldn''t she still be retained? Xiao Zhen guessed what Jiang Wang was thinking and sneered: "Why else? It can only be that they have changed their minds. Three years is enough for them to forget the people they used to be. New people have reced the old people. How normal. Fu Lanshi was quite straightforward when he left, and they regretted it in their hearts. Miss Fu is a smart person, and she must have noticed this, so she didn''t want to pay attention to them. " "I''m afraid." Jiang Wang thought of Fu Jin''s attitude towards Fu Lanshi, "Maybe some of them went too far." "Captain Jiang is quite sober and doesn''t blindly side with Fu Lanshi." Xiao Zhen''s words were a bit strange, and she didn''t know whether she was praising or ridiculing them. Jiang Wang didn''t pay too much attention. He did have a good impression of Fu Lan, but the world was broken like this. Most of the time, they were thinking about how to survive until tomorrow, and how could they have time to struggle with their feelings. Chapter 4345: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (39) Chapter 4345: They were looking forward to hering back, but (39) Chapter 4345 They were looking forward to hering back, but...(39) I forgot one thing. As for Xuemei Fus current strength, has she reached level eight? Jiang Wang thought of this. If so, it would be a great good thing for mankind. Xiao Zhen said, "Even if we haven''t arrived yet, we are still very close." She caught a glimpse of Meng Qingyue limping over and said, "People are not arrogant even after reaching the eighth level. Some people are arrogant at just the seventh level. Before, they were still arrogant. You said you should take action yourself and dont see others, I dont know if my face hurts now. Its hard for Jiang Wang to interrupt. Meng Qingyue came over quickly and said angrily: "Xiao Zhen, you are so arrogant. She is almost reaching level eight, why didn''t you tell me earlier? If she had told me earlier, nothing would happenter." "Pa!" Xiao Zhen pped Meng Qingyue''s face unceremoniously. The others were afraid that he was a level seven superpower, but she was not afraid. She had never hit anyone before, so what Meng Qingyue did was not hers for the time being. critical point. This time the other party had touched her point of anger, and she couldn''t help it because of her selfish indifference between right and wrong. "Snapped!" Before Meng Qingyue could question him, she pped him again. Think about what you said yourself. "You have a brain on your shoulders, not for you to talk nonsense. Meng Qingyue, do these things you say hold water? If you say this, then if we weren''t here today, maybe these things wouldn''t have happened. Fu Qianyan One person can solve it. Now that the trouble has been solved, you still have to talk about it with your mean words. Humanity needs Fu Qianyan very much. Don''t offend others by helping. " There were already some unkind looks around, and many people with powers couldn''t help it. Meng Qingyue, you are incapable of killing the mutated fish monster yourself, and you almost killed someone. Stop insulting Miss Fu here. If Miss Fu hadnt ignored the past grievances, I dont know when the mutated fish monster would have been solved. "It''s all your arrogance. If you were not so selfish, the three of you could have cooperated before, and Miss Fu could also help kill the mutant fish monster." "The fact that Miss Fu came here quickly means that she stayed nearby because she was afraid of something happening." And you only care about yourself and have not thought about the people here at all. "You only care about escaping when you are in danger. You obviously have water powers, but no one is willing to bring you with you." Miss Xiao doesnt have water powers, so she brought two people up in an emergency. "As for today''s matter, we know very well that if Miss Fu hadn''t appeared in time to save her, you would have had more than a dozen lives on your hands." Fortunately, there are powerful superpowers like Miss Fu and Miss Xiao. If the top superpowers were like you, our future would bepletely hopeless. Once one person stands up, countless others will stand up. There were so many people that it was impossible for Meng Qing to remember them all. He was just angry. Finally, he snorted and walked away quickly, his face looking as ugly as if he was about to die. Qianyan had already driven away from the surrounding city, and the parrot in the passenger seat next to him was still sleeping. After sleeping for three full days, the parrot''s feathers hadpletely be bright and bright. It finally woke up, looked at Qianyan and said, "Ayan, I''m so hungry." Qianyan: Is this the life of raising birds? The food is in the back seat, go get it yourself. "Okay." Ah Huai jumped into the back seat. Sure enough, there were all kinds of delicious food on it. He put his paw up and forked a hole in the packaging bag, grabbed the packaging bag and poured it into his mouth. Swallowed it in one gulp. Chapter 4346: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (40) Chapter 4346: They were looking forward to hering back, but (40) Chapter 4346 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (40) After eating several packets in a row, Ah Huai finally noticed the changes in his body. Immediately afterwards, it jumped to the position where the rearview mirror could see it and started to take a look at itself. It looked at it from all angles: "I have restored my original beauty. No, it is much more beautiful than before, with shiny fur. ." Ayan, you should be able to take me out from now on without being thought of as a mutated creature. Bringing a beautiful parrot like me will only give you more face. As he spoke, Ah Huai jumped directly onto Qian Yan''s shoulder: "A Yan, do you have a mirror? If not, buy er when you pass by a ce that sells things." The beautiful parrot is in great need of a full-length mirror now. With such beauty, what a pity it would be to not look in the mirror? Qian Yan still asked System 666 to help find a mirror that could be ced in the car. System 666 was very fast. After a while, Qian Yan''s consciousness moved, and a mirror appeared in the passenger seat. Ah Huai jumped down when he saw the mirror, picked it up with his paws and yed with it. He quickly fixed it in one position and twisted it in various ways in front of the mirror. The audience in the live broadcast room almost diedughing, saying that they had never seen such a narcissistic parrot. After looking in the mirror for a long time, Ah Huai finally got over the fresh energy and started to fiddle with Qian Yans cell phone again. He squatted on Qian Yans shoulder and took a lot of photos. Qianyan watched it lengthen its ws and extend it farther, then took pictures, and finally posted it on WeChat Moments? It seems really professional. No one may believe it. The photo of her and a parrot was actually taken by the parrot itself. Ayan, we are all equally beautiful. Its really suitable to be under the same lens. Apart from you, no one else can be as beautiful as me in the same frame. Its really not a loss for you to support me. I am the most beautiful parrot in the world. "Apart from eating more, there is nothing wrong with you. If your car breaks down, I can still fly with you." Bang A not-so-loud explosion came from the bottom of the car. Qianyans body sank, and Yuyao Huai fell into the passenger seat unprepared. Whats wrong? it rolled around before asking. Qianyan said expressionlessly: "The tire got t." Are you a parrot or a crow? she asked. Ah Huai pped his wings and jumped onto Qian Yan''s shoulder. Qian Yan took him out to check the tires. He whispered: "A Yan, believe me, this is just a coincidence." Forgive me once. Such a beautiful parrot deserves to be tolerated. What bad intentions can a parrot with beautiful feathers have? It was just a hypothesis, and it worked. It was not the parrot who did it, so forgive it. Qianyan listened to it chirping in his ears and finally said: "Okay, I forgive you." If it doesnt work, Ill take you flying, Ayan. Qian Yan said: "There is no need for it now. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future." Okay, Ive eaten too much recently and temporarily forgot how to fly. Ill practice it when I have time. There is a spare tire at the back of the Qianyan car, and there are all kinds of tools in the trunk. You can just put the spare tire on it. "You don''t need any tools at all. Let me help you lift the car, Ah Yan. I''m very stable." Ah Huai jumped down from Qian Yan''s shoulder, grabbed the car with one paw, and lifted it up gently, "Isn''t it very stable?" Please call me Powerful Parrot, beautiful and powerful, there is only one such perfect parrot in the world. Qian Yan saw that it was really stable, so he didnt use the jack anymore. Look, its not a waste to support me. I can work, you can appreciate my top-notch looks, and I can also talk to you. See you tomorrow Chapter 4347: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (41) Chapter 4347: They were looking forward to hering back, but (41) Chapter 4347 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (41) In the blink of an eye, another two months passed. After Qianyan had a cute and talkative parrot beside him, the journey became much more lively. Apanied by this parrot, she traveled to many ces and eliminated all mutant creatures that would threaten human survival wherever she went. As she absorbs more and more power, her strength naturally bes stronger. Even though she hadn''t told anyone what her current power level was, everyone who knew her guessed that she had reached level eight. The few people who knew that she had eaten the Purification Fruit were very sure that she was an eighth-level psychic. After all, Qin Yongyun, who ate a quarter of the purification fruit a few months ago, has been promoted from a sixth-level superpower to a seventh-level superpower. Fu Lanshi heard the news that Qin Yongyun was promoted. He had expected this result, but he couldn''t help but feel envious. Qin Yongyun was able to eat a quarter of the only purifying fruit in the world. It must be said that he was very lucky. But Fu Lanshi didn''t struggle too much on this matter. More than half a year had passed, and the purified fruit core he had received from Fu Qianyan had not yet taken root. Various methods were used, including nt-based superpowers, but the fruit core still didn''t sprout at all. Had she not seen Fu Qianyan taking the core out of the fruit with her own eyes that day, she would have doubted whether the core had been tampered with. After such a long time, Fu Lanshi received some strange looks every day when he went to observe the fruit core. She also felt bitter in her heart. Who made her swear so confidently that the fruit core would be cultivated? It is clear that the purification core has really sprouted in the novel, and the description in the novel is quite rxed. Fu Qianyan was just on a whim at the time, thinking that the purifying fruit was so miraculous and wondered if the fruit core could germinate, so he threw the fruit core into the soil of the flowerpot with the intention of giving it a try. After observing for a few days at first, there was no movement in the core, so Fu Qianyan forgot about it. Until one monthter, tender small green shoots will appear from the core. Fu Qianyan paid more attention to it after seeing it. As the sapling grew up, it was soon discovered that it had the ability to purify. Next was the cultivation experiment of purifying fruit trees. Although it took a long time, it was finally sessful. Franchise looked at the experimental pot. More than half a year had passed. Can the fruit core still germinate? It still hasnt sprouted. Its true that the energy in the purified fruit core is very unusual. But its been more than half a year. Ive tried every method and still cant sprout. Whats wrong? Xiao Fu, do you have any ideas now? Shi Songqing asked. How could Franois have any ideas? All she relied on was the novel she had read. Because there was a supporting character with the same name as her, I read it twice more. It was indeed somewhat useful at first, but now she has discovered that when she is here, this is a real world with ever-changing changes. Many things cannot be predicted, nor can she really rely on the little things she knows. Can be like a fish in water. The real world does not develop ording to the script. "I''m sorry, Professor Shi, I can''t figure out why the purified fruit core doesn''t germinate." Fu Lanshi clenched his fists, feeling a little regretful. Perhaps he shouldn''t ask Fu Qianyan to hand over the fruit core to the authorities. If it were at Fu Qianyan''s ce, it should have sprouted long ago, and maybe it would have entered the stage of cultivating purified fruit trees. In that case, in two or three years, purification fruit trees will be nted everywhere. Thats not what you said at first. The fifteen-year-old boy next to him spoke, his face clearly filled with doubts. "Back then, you swore that purifying the fruit core would definitely lead to germination," Zhuo Xiang asked seriously. "At that time, I really wanted to ask, what did you rely on toe to this conclusion? If such a precious fruit tree can sprout at any time, how could it be possible? Arent they all over the world? But they were caught by Senior Sister Yu. Said that if he made trouble and ended up not being able to get the purification core, he couldn''t bear the responsibility, even if he was a nt-type gifted person. Sister Yu also said that based on the information obtained from the official investigation of Fu Lanshi, the other party did know a lot about mutant creatures. Chapter 4348: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (42) Chapter 4348: They were looking forward to hering back, but (42) Chapter 4348 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (42) So I chose to believe what she said. No matter what, try cultivating purified fruit cores to germinate and see if it is as miraculous as Franois said. At that time, Fu Lanshi was really sure, even if he had some doubts, he gradually became convinced. But as time passed, it seemed that it was more than half a year, and there was still no movement in the purified fruit core, and he couldn''t help but have the original doubts in his mind. How did Franois determine that purifying fruit trees have such miraculous effects? Why was he so sure that purifying fruit cores could be cultivated? He still remembered that when he went to purify the fruit core, Fu Qianyan also asked how the other party was sure that it could really be cultivated, and why not leave it to Fu Qianyan to cultivate it himself? In fact, if it was really that easy, Fu Qianyan could cultivate it himself instead of handing it over. We are not fools. Fu Lanshi proposed to hand it over to the authorities with some thought, not only because the officials are more professional and can be cultivated faster. But the ability to purify fruit trees that she described at that time was too magical and powerful. Now that the officials know about it, they will definitely find a way to exchange the purifying fruit core from Fu Qianyan. Facing Zhuo Xiangs clear and serious gaze, Fu Lanshi lightly clenched his fist. She naturally couldn''t exin this. She couldn''t tell him. She had read the novel, right? This must not be revealed. The people around her are all researchers with rtively pure minds and will not do anything to her. But there are a lot of bad people in this world. If the news spreads, she will be in big trouble. "It''s just some special induction." Fu Lanshi said, whether they believed it or not, she could only exin it this way. "Xiao Zhuo," Yu Yueyou stopped Zhuo Xiang who still wanted to ask questions, "you should understand that there is still a gap between imagination and results, so don''t embarrass others. Miss Lan Shi probably also hopes to purify the fruit core and germinate. I didn''t expect it." This will happen in the future. "If Miss Lan Shi is not sure in the future, it is better to leave some room for discussion when talking to others, otherwise she will cause a lot of trouble." Yu Yueyou said to Fu Lan Shi again that she did not get involved in these matters, but Said to Zhuo Xiang, "Xiao Zhuo, let''s try again today." "Will it really sprout if you keep trying?" Zhuo Xiang no longer cares about Fran Shi. He was just frustrated because the purified fruit core had not sprouted. He couldn''t help but think of Fran Shi''s previous vows. Perhaps, there is also a bit of anger. The role described by the other party is too important for human beings. If purifying fruit trees are really cultivated, they can breathe fresh air again, the soil will be purified, and those mutated creatures will retreat and gradually disappear. What a wonderful world that is. He is fifteen years old this year. Because of his high IQ and the fact that he is a gifted person among superpowers, his memory of the time before he was five years old is still very clear. He still remembers that world that was not particrly clean, but was far better than the current world that is infected everywhere and experiencing danger all the time. "As long as the corests a day, we will give it a try, right?" Yu Yueyou said with a smile, "Even if I didn''t say this, Xiao Zhuo wouldn''t give up." Zhuo Xiang nodded: "Then continue, Senior Sister Yu." Yes, he won''t give up. As long as this core remains, he, Senior Sister Yu, Professor Shi, and many others will keep trying. It''s not about trusting Fu Lanshi, but about not letting go of grabbing every glimmer of hope. Chapter 4349: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (43) Chapter 4349: They were looking forward to hering back, but (43) Chapter 4349 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (43) Fu Lanshi felt ufortable, and he felt more and more regretful about asking Fu Qianyan to hand over the fruit core to the authorities. It would be too strange to propose Fu Qianyans participation at this time. Let''s wait, wait another month, if the purified fruit core has not sprouted after one month, she will mention it to them and let Fu Qianyan participate in the cultivation. She could think of no other way besides this. If the world does not purify fruit trees, it will eventually perish sooner orter. She really can''t afford this sin. They didnt trust her words anyway. In order to cultivate a purifying fruit tree, even if they doubted what she said, they would ask Fu Qianyan. A monthter, the purified fruit core still did not germinate. Fu Lanshi gritted his teeth and said, "Professor Shi, everyone, I have an idea." Seeing everyone looking over, Fu Lanshi said: "Why don''t you invite Fu Qianyan toe over and give it a try? Maybe she can cultivate the fruit core to germinate." She knew that as soon as she said this, she would face countless strange and suspicious looks. As expected, the youngest Zhuo Xiang is the one who doesnt hide his emotions the least. That face clearly says, since you know this, why didnt you just let Fu Qianyan cultivate it in the first ce, or invite Fu Qianyan to cultivate it together? The other people''s expressions were concealed very well, but Fu Lan knew clearly that they also had the same doubts as Zhuo Xiang. Just give it a try, maybe it can work. Fu Lanshi said, but she didnt exin much about why. Everyone looked at Shi Songqing. He was responsible for everything here. Shi Songqing said: "Then let''s try it. What do you think?" Everyone nodded in unison, of course I have to try it, it sounds weird, but what if it works? They won''t let go of hope, right? Even though Fu Lanshi was full of ws and his behavior became more and more suspicious, they still had no choice but to give it a try. The function of purifying fruit trees represents the hope of mankind. "Okay, then I will ask for instructions on this matter immediately and invite Ms. Fu Qianyan to participate in the cultivation of purified fruit cores." After Shi Songqing finished speaking, he walked out of the cultivation room. The people in the breeding room paused for a moment, and then they went to do other things. Zhuo Xiang did not go about his business. Yu Yueyou, who was about to go out, saw him standing there and was a little worried about the junior student, so she decided to wait for him. "Did you know that Ms. Fu Qianyan could cultivate fruit cores before?" Zhuo Xiang looked directly at Fu Lanshi, "Then why didn''t you tell me before? Do you have to wait until this time to tell me? I don''t want to hear your exnation. Anyway, you I cant even exin it, so I wont believe it. "No one here will believe your words. Your perfunctory lies are obvious. They just don''t bother to argue with you so much. Because we hope for a good result, no matter what your reasons are, as long as the final result is good. " Is it because of selfishness that you didnt ask Ms. Fu Qianyan toe over? Xiao Zhuo. Yu Yueyou patted Zhuo Xiang, Its time to get busy. "Yeah." Zhuo Xiang nodded and followed Yu Yueyou for two steps. He turned back and asked, "This time, are you really sure that Ms. Fu Qianyan will be able to cultivate the purified fruit core to germinate after shees over?" Fu Lanshi was shocked when asked, and wanted to say yes. After all, it was said in the novel that Fu Qianyan cultivated the purification fruit core. However, when the words came to her lips, she swallowed them again. No, she couldn''t guarantee it. This world is real, not the world of fiction she thinks she is. The part written in the novel is just the surface and can only give her a general direction. If she really does everything as written and believes it, she will only die miserably. Today it is just a matter of purifying the fruit core, but tomorrow it may be a fatal matter. Zhuo Xiang didn''t get the answer, and he didn''t think Fu Lanshi would give any satisfactory answer. He left without saying a word. If its just a bamboo basket, dont use it to hold water, it will leak. Fu Lanshi turned pale and pinched his fingers hard. Yu Yueyou wanted to say something, but felt that what Zhuo Xiang said was indeed correct, he was just being more direct. Chapter 4350: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (44) Chapter 4350: They were looking forward to hering back, but (44) Chapter 4350 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (44) Fu Lanshi really gave her the impression that he was very empty. He had basically no professional knowledge, but he seemed to know a lot about some mutant creatures. All in all, his perception was veryplicated. When Qian Yan was found by officials, she was killing a mutated crayfish. In the past, humans ate crayfish, but now this mutated crayfish catches people and eats them every day. When she came over, she happened to see the mutated crayfish grabbing many people with its clips and preparing to devour them. With almost no hesitation, she jumped up with her giant sword and chopped off the two clips of the mutated crayfish. The official people nned toe to help, but seeing how easily she chopped the mutated crayfish to pieces, they silently went to save the people on the clip, and at the same time they couldn''t help but watch her kill the crayfish. Ms. Fu Qianyan may really be an eighth-level psychic. Qian Yan still only took out the crystal core, and didnt want the rest, so he gave it to anyone who liked it. She washed the crystal core several times and handed it to the parrot on her shoulder. Everyone was stunned for a moment. The level of this crystal core was not low. It was a seventh-level crystal core that was very precious to the public. So you just gave it to your pet? Yu Yuhuai opened his mouth and swallowed the crystal core, then rubbed his head on Qianyan''s neck: "Ayan, it''s delicious." Everyone was silent: Even the seventh-level superpower crystal core was delicious to them. That parrot, get down and let them get on. But the color of this parrots fur is really beautiful. It also looks very smart, and its no wonder that Ms. Fu Qianyan dotes on it. "Hello, Ms. Fu Qianyan," Yu Yueyou said, "We met a year ago. Do you still remember?" Two of the people who came to invite Qianyan this time were Yu Yueyou and Zhuo Xiang. The two of them were also in the crowdst time. Qianyan had seen them and remembered them. Not only are they here, but Franois is also here. She was stunned for a moment when she saw the parrot on Qianyan''s shoulder. This was indeed the first time she had seen such a brightly colored parrot. This parrot looked quite smart, reminding her of a parrot in the novel who was very talkative and smart. He was infected and turned into a mutated creature, but he did not lose his mind and helped humans fight against mutated creatures many times. Worried that humans are afraid, it will just save people and leave. Later, the purifying fruit tree appeared, and the mutated parrot took the initiative to get into the forest of the purifying fruit tree and rolled around, and found that the purifying fruit tree could purify the pollution on it. Later, although the coat color did not return to its original beauty, it did not look like a mutated creature at first nce. It was also because of the mutated parrot that the protagonist group discovered that purifying fruit trees also has an effect on mutated creatures. Some mutated creatures can gradually return to their original appearance after being purified, and some will die. The specific principle is unknown. There are many things about purifying fruit trees in the novel that cannot be exined or studied. Ayan, what is she staring at me for? Are you coveting my beauty? You have to protect me. Qian Yan: "..." With this guy''s strength, he can kill Fu Lanshi with one p, right? How about protecting him? Fu Lanshi quickly withdrew his gaze. This talkative man really looked like the one in the novel. She suddenly remembered that Qianyan had a purification fruit in his hand. Could it be that Fu Qianyan had given the parrot the purification fruit to recover to this level? If this is the case, Fu Qianyan would be too willing to give it up. Ms. Fu, the purpose of ouring here this time is to invite you to participate in the cultivation of purified fruit cores, Yu Yueyou said. Its a bit presumptuous toe here suddenly. Please forgive me. "It hasn''t been cultivated yet?" Qian Yan was really not surprised by the result. "Why did you suddenly think of inviting me to participate in the cultivation?" Beforeing, Yu Yueyou and the others were prepared for Qian Yan to ask this question. They can''t hide this, they can only tell the truth. Qianyan looked at Fu Lanshi: "Then why didn''t you invite me to cultivate togetherst time?" "What else could it be? I think she can cultivate it too. It''s just a fruit core. It doesn''t require Ayan. If Ayan doesn''t participate, she won''t get the credit. She deserves the most credit for the sess of the thing she proposed. Ah Huai spoke rudely and in a mean tone, "It''s just a p in the face." See you tomorrow Chapter 4351: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (45) Chapter 4351: They were looking forward to hering back, but (45) Chapter 4351 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (45) Fu Lanshi naturally couldn''t give any reasonable exnation. No matter Yu Yueyou and others or Qian Yan, they didn''t expect Fu Lanshi to exin anything. Qianyan still agreed to go and see the situation. Everyone who came to invite her breathed a sigh of relief. They had many doubts about Fu Lanshi''s words, but they were still unwilling to give up any hope. When he went back, Qian Yan took a helicopter. The technology in this world was affected a lot in the first year or two, but it has since advanced by leaps and bounds. On the way back, Qianyan saw that the outside of the cabin suddenly turned yellow. Not only did she see it, but everyone in the helicopter noticed it. Facing such a familiar scene, everyone''s face looked ugly. Speaking of it, this scene has not happened for more than half a year. But they will not forget that it is these earthy yellow dust that brought terrible mutated creatures to this world. "It seems that the mutant creature is about to advance again." Yu Yueyou said worriedly, "It has been more than half a year since thest time, and I thought it would not appear again. I was too naive. The time when pollution particles arrive is not fixed at all. Over the years, We cant even capture its pattern. I dont know how long it willst this time. Zhuo Xiang pursed his lips and looked outside. Last time it was a month. These pollution particles will not infect people with superpowers, but they will also make people ufortable, and they will also make mutated creatures stronger. The sky is filled with khaki color. How could humans like this kind of scenery? The nts on the ground will be covered with ayer of this color, and you can''t see the end at a nce. Living in such an environment, you really can''t see where the future is. "The eighth-level mutated creature is about to be born." Yu Yueyou''s face turned ugly. She remembered that there was Qian Yan next to her. "I would like to ask Ms. Fu, has your power level reached level eight?" Qian Yans strength is naturally higher than level eight, but she said: Its already there. Yu Yueyou breathed a sigh of relief: "If an eighth-level mutated creature appears in the future, we will have to trouble Ms. Fu." "What''s the trouble? As a human with superpowers, it is our duty to deal with mutated creatures." Qian Yan said. Yu Yueyou and the others finally smiled. Yes, hadnt Ms. Fu been doing these things before? She has been running around in various ces for the past six months, isn''t it just to eliminate those terrible mutant creatures? Have the authorities ever investigated the source of these things? Qian Yan asked. Yu Yueyou said: "Naturally, we have been there. With the current level of science and technology of human beings, we canpletely patrol space within a certain range, and can also stay on the surface of the moon and nearbys. The crystal calction of mutated organisms is a new kind of technology. Energy has solved many things that could not be broken through before. But the time is too short, and it is too difficult to achieve a leap-level breakthrough at once." "These pollution particles are also falling around the moon. It should be said that there are pollution particles in the entire gxy that we can detect." Zhuo Xiang continued, he pursed his lower lip slightly and clenched his fists, "But our technological level Its not enough. If you want to detect further and reach farther ces, it wont work. So, there is no way to track where the pollution particlese from. Yu Yueyou sighed, When our technology reaches the level, or when we humans evolve to the point where we can fly freely in space, we wont know I dont know if this world still exists? The whole cabin was silent. Chapter 4352: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (46) Chapter 4352: They were looking forward to hering back, but (46) Chapter 4352 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (46) Qian Yan suddenly said: "Can I ask to take a patrol spaceship to go to space?" Let''s go up and have a look first before making any other ns. I dont know if with her mental strength, she can capture the source of these pollution particles when she reaches space. After all, the universe is big. There is another universe outside the universe. She doesnt think that her soul is powerful enough to see the entire universe. Everyone was stunned, and Yu Yueyou responded quickly: "I can help Ms. Fu report. With your current strength, this request should be approved." After all, she is the most powerful person in the human world. She wants to go up and have a look. She must be just trying to solve the pollution particles. The hope of a solution may be slim, but how do you know if you dont try? Yu Yueyou is an activist and is already calling to report Qianyans desire to visit space. Fran ten sat in the corner, listening to them talking, and his heart was filled with regret. She looked at the pollution particles floating down outside the car window and clenched her fists, hoping that Fu Qianyan could sessfully germinate the purifying fruit core. The breeding base arrived soon. They originally wanted Qianyan to rest first and then go to the breeding room tomorrow. Qianyan didn''t want to waste any more time, so he proposed to go over and take a look immediately. It was just a helicopter ride. It took a few hours, and the body of a person with super powers would not feel tired. Yu Yueyou and others naturally hoped that Qianyan would join the cultivation as soon as possible. Seeing that she really didn''t care about this, they immediately took them to the cultivation room. On the way, Qianyan also used his consciousness to scan the purification fruit trees in the dark forest. The first sapling still bore one fruit and no new ones grew. Maybe you have to pick this fruit before it will bear again? But this is spection, and she has no ns to do so for the time being. None of the purification fruit treester cultivated using their leaves had the tendency to bloom and bear fruit. After so many hours of observation, Qianyan was basically certain that these fruit trees would no longer bear fruit. It is estimated that the saplings cultivated by purifying the fruit cores will not bear fruit. The first purification fruit tree is a unique existence. If the audience in the live broadcast room had not helped discover it, it would have died long ago. Finally arriving at the breeding room, Qianyan was brought to the breeding basin where the purified fruit core was located. After getting to know Shi Songqing and others, they told her about the purification of fruit cores in the past six months. They are not fools. The reason why they are so persistent is that they have detected from the beginning that the energy reaction in the purified fruit core is very special. It is energy that they have never seen before, and it has even been sensed by people with spiritual powers. It is said that it is full of life. Isnt this consistent with what Franois said? "What should we do now?" Qianyan asked while standing in front of the breeding basin. When she asked this question, she looked at Fu Lanshi. It was the other partys suggestion to invite her to cultivate her, wasnt it? The rest of the people were also stunned by the question, and then looked at Fu Lanshi. They have known Fu Qianyan, and he has never had any contact with agriculture, either before or after the global mutation. Franois thought for a while and said, "How about digging out the core of the fruit and helping you change the pot?" The nting in the novel was random, and she couldn''t think of any reason other than believing that the core could identify the person. Facing the strange looks from around her, she had no choice but to understand how outrageous the suggestion just now was. "Okay, let''s give it a try." Qian Yan did not refuse, took the small shovel and began to shovel away the soil next to the fruit core, and at the same time used his mental power to explore the condition of the fruit core. Chapter 4353: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (47) Chapter 4353: They were looking forward to hering back, but (47) Chapter 4353 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (47) When he found out what was inside the core, Qian Yan paused with the small shovel in his hand. Everyone''s eyes were always on her, and they were a little confused when they saw her. Qian Yan put the small shovel aside, raised his head and said to everyone: "I don''t think there is any need to cultivate it anymore. The fruit core is rotten, and it is too rotten to germinate." How is that possible? Everyone eximed, with Fu Lanshis voice being the loudest among them. It''s broken. How could the core be broken? This is the only purification fruit core. It is broken. Without the purification fruit tree, what would happen to the world? Can it only lead to destruction? Franchise was in a daze: "Is it really broken?" Can you ask a person with psychic powers to check it out? Do you usually detect the fruit core? Qian Yan asked. She guessed that it did, but she didnt know if it was every day. "Yes, it was once every three days at first, and recently it was once a day. I just checked it in the morning," Shi Songqing said. He shook his head, "Maybe this is God''s will." The psychic psychics arrived quickly, more than a dozen of them at once. After their detection, they came to the same conclusion as Qian Yan, that the core was indeed broken. nshi couldn''t believe this was true. He took the detection instrument over and checked the fruit core again. He confirmed that the life inside had almost disappeared, and finally believed that the fruit core was broken. If she had not hesitated a month ago, would the fruit core have been cultivated and sprouted by Fu Qianyan? This is her fault. At first, she relied on reading the novel and wanted to get the purification fruit first before Song Jingzhe. But things went awry. This time it was Fu Qianyan who got the Purification Fruit. Faced with such a good treasure, she was indeed a little unwilling. It was impossible to **** it away, so she remembered the role of the fruit core and suggested that the authorities should cultivate the fruit core. I thought that with the official power, I could easily cultivate the purification fruit cores to germinate, and finally seeded in nting purification fruit trees in the world. Who knew that everything was different from what she thought, not to mention that the core of the purified fruit was rotten. This is the only one. It is rotten. Where can I find the purifying fruit tree in this world? After reaching this conclusion, everyone was a little disappointed, but they also epted the result. After all, they have been disappointed every day for more than half a year. They were indeed a little surprised that Fu Lanshi was in a state of despair. The aura of despair that permeated her body was puzzling. Zhuo Xiang is a very direct person. He stared at Fu Lanshi and asked: "What''s wrong with you?" It looks like the sky is falling. You know what the presence of the purified core means, right? In fact, Zhuo Xiang didn''t need to ask more, they could vaguely guess it. Franchise had described the function of purifying fruit trees to them a long time ago. If there were no purifying fruit trees, everything could not be purified, and there was no way to do it, they would just struggle towards destruction in the end. nshi was immersed in infinite regret and despair and did not hear Zhuo Xiang''s words. Fortunately, Zhuo Xiang didn''t insist on her answer. He walked to the cultivation pot and used a small clip to take out the purified fruit core: "Since it''s dead, why not break it open and analyze its energy? Maybe we can get some what?" Shi Songqing: I need to ask for instructions. After all, the matter of purifying fruit cores is quite a big deal. One dayter, the proposal was approved, and Shi Songqing and others began to study the purification of the energy in the fruit core. The cultivation of purified fruit cores came to an end, and Fu Lanshi was considered a "temporary worker" and had already left there. Chapter 4354: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (48) Chapter 4354: They were looking forward to hering back, but (48) Chapter 4354 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (48) Qian Yan was not in a hurry to leave and wandered around various bases. Pollution particles are still falling outside. No one knows how long it will be. Looking at these pollution particles, no one will be in a good mood. Fran ten went to who knows where after that day, Qian Yan didn''t care much about this. Ten dayster, Qian Yan sessfully boarded the spacecraft flying into space. As the spacecraft started and quickly left the ground, Ah Huai on her shoulder started chattering: "I can do it at this altitude." Those who are traveling with Qian Yan: In the past few days, they have seen how talkative this parrot is, but because it is so good-looking, they all choose to forgive it. I can fly at this height. Ah Huai added when the spacecraft passed through the atmosphere. The people in the cabin were not shocked. After all, a parrot that could swallow a level 7 superpower crystal core was definitely not ordinary. It should be no problem to fly to this height. When they reached the position of the moon, A Huai said: "I have been here." "Ayan didn''t tell you earlier. If you want toe here to see us, why bother taking a spaceship? I can just take you." Everyone in the cabin was shocked. Is this parrot capable of flying to the moon? You must know that without any preparation, it is impossible for a seventh-level superpower toe up out of thin air. Level seven superpowers can indeed stay in ces like space and the moon for a certain period of time without any other protection, but they must consume their own energy all the time. Ive never been here before, Ah Huai said. Ill give it a try if I have a chance. I havent flown it myself since I met Ah Yan. Qian Yan asked: Can you still fly? Ah Huai pped his wings and said loudly: "Why not? You don''t believe me." Would you like me to fly to you right away? Qian Yan nodded his head: "Go back and fly again. Don''t expect too much here. Even if you want to try to see if you cane here, you have to try it little by little. I don''t like arrogant guys." Well, listen. your." "I don''t like arrogant and arrogant people either. I was just talking and didn''t mean to do that. I got carried away and was a bit bragging." When humans have their own problems, so do parrots. Faced with such a beautiful parrot, Ayan, please forgive her. It already knows its wrong. "No one is perfect, and no parrot is perfect. The beautiful little parrot just likes to brag. Now that he knows he was wrong, what bad intentions can he have? He deserves forgiveness." Everyone in the cabin couldn''t helpughing. If they had such a parrot, they would probably choose to forgive it. Qianyan has long been used to it and said seriously: "Okay, I forgive you, you are a parrot who knows his mistakes and can correct them." He is a beautiful little parrot who knows his mistakes and can correct them. Qian Yan: Okay, Ill forgive this pretty little parrot. She seemed to remember someone saying that it could be as big as a house? Now he is shameless enough to call it a little parrot. The spaceship took Qian Yan around all the ces it could go, and finally stopped at the most extreme position. With our current technology, we can only reach this ce. No matter how far it is, we cant go there, but we cant guarantee whether we cane back. After years of detection, this should be the direction of the source of pollution particles. Although other ces are also full of pollution particles, they all drift from this ce. Qian Yan: Ill use my mental power to explore. Okay, Ms. Fu, please pay attention to your safety. We have previously arranged for people with mental powers toe up for detection, and some of them suffered mental damage. See you tomorrow Chapter 4355: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (49) Chapter 4355: They were looking forward to hering back, but (49) "ording to people with mental powers, when their mental power reaches a certain position, they will sense suction, and the greater the suction force, the greater the force. At that time, the injured person with mental powers was brave and wanted to detect it to see what was going on, but almost had an ident. If we hadn''t decisively cut off the detected spiritual power, all the spiritual power might have been sucked away." Qianyan''s face was much more cautious, and when he detected his mental power, he covered it up bit by bit. After determining the specific direction, the mental power not only does not increase, but also decreases, turning into a line-like existence, which can be cut off at any time in case of danger. The patrol officers sitting next to her were all very nervous. This is currently the most powerful superpower in mankind, and there must be no mistakes. A few minutester, Qianyan indeed sensed the suctioning from a distance. The speed of detecting the past slowed down again, but she soon discovered that these suction forces could not affect her mental power, and the speed was much faster. Although it only took a few minutes, the distance detected by Qianyan was actually quite far. Finally, she discovered an anomaly somewhere some unknown distance away. There is a vortex there, like a fan. The fan is constantly rotating, and as it rotates, countless pollution particles are blown everywhere. The suction force sensed by the mental superpower user before should havee from this fan-like vortex. Maybe it was because their mental strength was not strong enough that they were almost involved. This is a natural whirlpool, and its power is indeed insurmountable for ordinary mental superpowers. It''s not that it specifically absorbs spiritual power, but its power is a little too strong for ordinary spiritual power users, so they will be affected. What''s on the other side of the whirlpool? Why are there so many pollution particles floating around? Now that they have explored this ce, Qianyan decided to use his mental power to go through the whirlpool to see what was going on. She still didn''t care, and carefully controlled her mental power to detect it. Through the whirlpool, her mental power saw a beautiful gxy, and she sensed from her breath that this should be a gxy belonging to another universe. Of course, what attracted her most attention was not these gxies, but the location where her spiritual power was located. It seemed to be on an artificial? There are arge number of unnamed machines running here. Qianyan soon figured out what these connected machines were for. They were actuallypressing garbage, slightlypressing all the garbage that could not be processed, and then throwing it into the vortex. Having detected everything here, Qianyan naturally wouldnt just go back and decided to find out who was responsible for throwing thesepressed garbage into other universes. The patrol officer sitting next to Qian Yan noticed that her face was not very good. He could feel the coldnessing from her body and became nervous. Later, I realized that she was not in any danger, so I rxed a little. Ah Huai lowered his voice: "Ah Yan must have discovered something bad." I dont know what made Ayan a little angry. I must have seen the bad guy. The patrol officers looked at each other, wondering. It would be great if we could really make some discoveries. Three hourster, Qian Yan recovered all his mental power. The people around her were always paying attention to her situation, and when they saw hering back to her senses, they were all waiting for her to speak. There is a whirlpool far away, and the pollution particles float out from there. Chapter 4356: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (50) Chapter 4356: They were looking forward to hering back, but (50) Chapter 4356 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (50) "This vortex is naturally formed and connects the two universes. However, it was first noticed by a person from the Val over there. They concealed the existence of this vortex and began to detect it on their own." "But this vortex is unstable. No matter what is used to pass through this vortex, it will be scrapped. Even if they pass through it at the fastest speed, they can only record a short scene on this side of the vortex. They guessed that there is another universe here, but it took a lot of time I couldnt get over it for countless years and eventually had to give up. The existence of the vortex is still hidden by the people of Var Star, and people on others in the same universe dont know yet. "In the end, I don''t know who suggested that theypress the garbage that they couldn''tpletely process and pour it into the vortex. Those machines were actually bluffing and were shown to people on others in the universe. In fact, they only performed simplepression and poured them into the vortex. After entering the vortex, the power of the vortex turned the garbage into pollution particles. Now, the Vaal people''s garbage disposalpanies have opened all over their universe and are very popr. They have earned a lot of wealth by helping to deal with garbage, and they are also recognized by their universe. Rated as the best environmentally friendly. The people in the patrol spacecraft heard a moment of silence, followed by a crazy spike in blood pressure. They all found Qianyansst sentence the best environmentally friendly extremely ironic. "Does Ms. Fu need to detect anything else? If there is nothing else, let''s go back. What Ms. Fu detected is too big and needs to be discussed in detail." The person who spoke was the captain of the patrol spacecraft, with a sad look on her face. The people over there are definitely more advanced in technology than they are, and they can''t even get through. So what can they do in the face of this? Can not give up. At least this trip has rified the source of the pollution particles. They had no time to think about why Qianyan could detect it so far. Ms. Fu is the most powerful among human beings, maybe this is the other party''s talent. It should be said that her ability may be thest hope of this world, right? Go back. Qian Yan said. This matter does need to be discussed carefully. After all, it is a matter for all mankind in this world. She had to leave eventually. It would be easy to settle ounts with the people of Val Star. She could do it alone. But if the level of human technology and power in this world does not improve, and if the vortex connecting the two universes is noticed by people from others over there, another Var star may appear. Even if she seals the whirlpool, there is no guarantee that the next whirlpool will not appear. With this detection, the path to take next became clear in her mind. Originally, she nned to take out the purifying fruit tree after a while and use the purifying fruit tree to exchange for a team to help her build a spaceship. Then she could drive the spaceship to see what was going on. Now her mind has changed. It is a pity that the pollutant particles have been purified in this way. Why should people in this world help them dispose of garbage? Just go back to where the pollution particles came from. After returning, Qian Yan sorted out everything he saw. At the meeting, everyone who saw all this had anger and helplessness on their faces. As Qian Yan expected, at the level of this world, even if they knew the news, they didn''t know what to do. They can''t even reach the location of the whirlpool, let alone go through the whirlpool to find someone to settle ounts? Seeing everyone''s silence, Qian Yan said: "My mental power is very strong. I can go up there a few more times and observe their technological development. Maybe I can learn something." It is indeed necessary to observe their technological development, but this is to determine which level of technology they want to produce, and it is best to be somewhat targeted. As soon as Qian Yan finished speaking, countless pairs of eyes fell on her, looking at her as if they were looking at the savior. After writing two chapters, I suddenly felt sleepy and my eyelids started to tremble. Go to bed first and make up for it tomorrow. Good night. Chapter 4357: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (51) Chapter 4357: They were looking forward to hering back, but (51) After Qian Yans proposal, the top secret observation n was passed. For half a year, Qianyan has been in space observing the development of space science and technology on the other side of the vortex. She not only observed their technology, but also paid attention to the evolution of humans over there. Humans in that universe also have mental power and physical refining skills, but they are just beginners at the moment, because nothing simr to the global mutation has happened there, so the mental power and physical refining skills are not as good as hers. The technological development over there is much more powerful than here, but it is far from the interster world she has experienced. If technology is divided into ten levels, one is the smallest and ten is thergest. The technology here is level three, and the technology over there should have just reached level five. The highest technological development in the interster world she experienced before was at level eight. . But in terms of technological development, a difference of one level is a world of difference, let alone a difference of two levels. As Qianyan sent the data back, the world''s top leaders breathed a sigh of relief. Afterwards, scientists from all over the world gathered to study the data day and night. They had no idea that Qian Yan had included a lot of private goods in these documents. The presence of these private goods will be more conducive to their research. Not to mention, the things they will research in the future will be slightly more powerful than that over there, but they will only be a little more powerful than over there. Half a yearter, Qianyan returned to the ground. This time she didn''t run around. She asked the officials for aboratory and got into theboratory to get busy. asionally, there would be an eighth-level mutated creature outside that the superpowers couldn''t destroy, so she would go out, cut down the eighth-level mutated creature, and thene back and continue her experiments. No one knows what she is researching, but no one underestimates her research. Just because Qian Yan was able to retrieve the scientific and technological data from the universe over there in the whirlpool, his ability was very impressive. If you don''t have a good idea, can youpletely copy those data back? Another half a year passed, and Qianyan finally made what she wanted, a vacuum cleaner specifically designed to absorb pollution particles. She took it out and tried it. The vacuum cleaner could **** up all the pollution particles wherever it passed. Its just that the soil and nts contaminated by contaminated particles will not return to their original state, and fruit trees will still need to be purified in the future. But now is not the time. After more than a year, we have the data of the universe next door. The technology here has also advanced by leaps and bounds. The spacecraft that patrol the space have been upgraded. They can now patrol farther and are getting infinitely closer to the vortex. However, under the current situation, it is still unable to resist the power of the whirlpool, and it is easy to be sucked in if you get close to it. It will take a lot of time to stay stably next to the whirlpool. Qianyan took out a vacuum cleaner specially designed to absorb pollution particles. After repeated trials, it was found that the pollution particles could be sucked cleanly, and the vacuum cleaner would automaticallypress the pollution particles into a cake shape. Vacuum cleaners were then mass-produced and soon spread all over the world. Every household uses a vacuum cleaner topress the pollutant particles into a cake shape, and the government will recycle them. This is Qianyans request. The pollution particle vacuum cleaner invented by Ms. Fu is very useful, but as long as there is a continuous stream of pollution particles in the vortex, the pollution particles will never be sucked out. With our current technology, it may take many years to get through that vortex. Chapter 4358: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (52) Chapter 4358: They were looking forward to hering back, but (52) I cant even get close to the whirlpool now, let alone send a message to the people on the other side. "So, what we mean is, if Ms. Fu''s mental power can pass through, can she pass on some information? The others don''t know about the fact that Var Star throws garbage here. I don''t know if others know, Will it stop Var Stars behavior? At the meeting, everyone was talking about it. The reason why I am bringing this up now is that their current technology has been improving, and they understand the technology of the opposite universe. At present, neither of them can go to each other''s ce, so there is no fear of conflict between the two sides. Even if they are weaker now, there is nothing to worry about. The main reason is that they have obtained the information and can quickly catch up with the opponent. Even if the two sides can really reach each other''s ce in the future, they will no longer be at a disadvantage and will not be manipted at will. The biggest problem for them now is the constant stream of pollution particles being blown over. Qianyan can understand their mentality, and she expected them to bring this up at this time. Okay, I think so too. I have another idea. If they dont agree, we will throw the garbage back to them. If you agree, then just throw away the Val Star. Anyway, these particles have to be thrown back. Everyone present was stunned and threw it back? Can you throw it back? Ms. Fu, can you throw it back? Qian Yan replied: "Yes, I have studied the vortex carefully these days, and I have some preliminary ideas. There is a chance that the garbage they throw away will be blown to their own territory." It''s just a matter of setting up a formation, it''s not that difficult. With the technology on the other side, it is not difficult to deal with this garbage. If it is really blown away, it will be more troublesome for them and they need to spend money to deal with this garbage. This is what they should do, and Qian Yan has no burden. These pollution particles, which exceed the burden of the world, have almost destroyed the world, so there is no need for mercy. I haven''t done that directly before, but the world''s technological level is not enough. If the two universes confront each other in the future, this side will suffer. Qian Yan thought the same as them. Now that the technology here has developed, it is not certain who will develop better in the future. The foundation has beenid. When the two sides meet in the future, they will no longer be afraid. It would be great if we could really throw all the garbage back. The person who said this gritted his teeth with hatred and wanted to directly propose to throw the garbage back. But it was the Var Stars who did this, and they still needed to go through a process to first announce what the Var Stars had done. Now that the two sides are unable to contact each other, I dont know how many people there agree or oppose the actions of the Var Stars. Not long after the meeting ended, Qianyan went into space again. Her mental power easily passed through the vortex and invaded theworks of alls. In an instant, wherever there was an Inte connection, a letter from the Jinhe Universe appeared on the screen. It is pointed out above that the Var Stars threw all their garbage into the whirlpool, causing great trouble and losses to the creatures living in the Jinhe universe. It can be said that they almost died. They condemned the behavior of the Var Stars and hoped that the Var Stars would immediately stop their current behavior and ask them topensate for the losses of Jinhe Universe. Regarding whatpensation is required, Jinhe Universe has sent the list to the official email of Val Star. Jinhe Universe? Whose prank is this? Chapter 4359: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (53) Chapter 4359: They were looking forward to hering back, but (53) Chapter 4359 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (53) It doesnt look like it. As far as I know, every has received this letter. Really, just check if there are any whirlpools on the artificial created by the Var Star. Now the top officials of each should take action. If that person named Jin He Universe was really capable, he would definitely be able to do more than just send a letter. He would have arrived in a spaceship a long time ago. I guess they cante over at all, so they can only write letters. Even if its writing a letter, being able to invade theworks of alls at the same time is still something. I guess they are rtively developed in this area. If they can really fly a flying ship over, it would be more of a deterrent than writing a letter. And its been more than ten years since Var Star became an excellent garbage disposal. Its been so long, why are you writing now? This technology probably just broke through recently. In other words, the other side is just a paper tiger. But no matter what, if this is true, throwing garbage at others cannot be justified. Yes, that is the garbage of all thes in our universe. Can they still bear it? This behavior is not very good. I think we should stop throwing **** there immediately. Speaking of it, its quite impressive over there. Ten years of garbage has been thrown away, but it hasntpletely submerged it. "Actually, I think the other side is at the end of its tether. Let''s give it a final struggle. Whether they are giving a warning or trying this method will work. We will find outter. I think we should ignore it for the time being and wait until the other party really opens it. Come over with the spaceship, and let''s discuss it slowly. If there is a battle in the universe, no one can take advantage of it, and we will not start a war easily. If the spaceship reallyes over, Var Star will be responsible for this matter. After all, our others don''t know This issue." "This is a bit despicable, and I don''t agree with it. You should express your apology to the other side, and the behavior on Var Star must stop immediately." "Don''t be too naive. If it weren''t for Var Star''s method, it would be difficult to deal with the garbage on ours." Qian Yans mental power has been paying attention to the situation. She is not surprised at all by these discussions, after all, they did not burn her body. Now the high-level officials of variouss are holding video conferences, and they want Var Star to give an exnation. Things happened so fast that Var Star was not prepared at all. The location of the vortex on the artificial was discovered by people from others. In the video conference, they acknowledged the existence of this vortex. Val star executive: "We have tried, but it is impossible to get there through this vortex. Even a camera made of the strongest material can only capture a very short picture if you throw it in, and it will be quickly turned into powder. So. , its simply impossible to think about it. He smiled: "Simrly, it''s impossible for them to fly a spaceship over." At this point, he frowned again, "They are indeed capable of invading ourwork. I guess they are better at this. Is there any special method for being good at it? But if they could really get through, they would have gotten through it a long time ago. They have been using that vortex to deal with garbage for more than ten years, and they are only reacting now, which shows that the level of technology is far inferior to ours." The underlying meaning is, dont pay attention at all. The senior management of Val Star sneered. They actually wantedpensation naively. It was a beautiful thought. They use whirlpools to throw away garbage. Isnt it because the cost of disposal is low? It should be said that there is almost no cost, and if all the garbage is thrown away, it will not affect them at all. It would be a fool not to do something that is harmless. Chapter 4360: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (54) Chapter 4360: They were looking forward to hering back, but (54) Chapter 4360 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (54) "I object to continuing to throw garbage into the whirlpool," Bai Fengxing''s representative said. "If it is just an abandoned ce without any living creatures, it is understandable to throw garbage into it, but it is known that there are human beings there. It exists, and it is still another universe. I dont know how many living things exist, so we should no longer throw abandoned garbage there. "I object too." Xuanpingxing''s representative said, "As we all know, a lot of the garbage we hand over to Varstar for disposal is difficult topletely dissolve with our technology. You can imagine where the garbage is thrown. What impact will it have on the creatures in Jinhe Universe?" A representative from Canngxing said: It has been thrown away for more than ten years, and Jinhe Universe can still write us a threatening letter, indicating that there is a way to deal with the garbage. "How to deal with the garbage if it is not thrown into the whirlpool?" said the representative of Chengwuxing. "With our current level, we can only save it. If we umte a little, we will be submerged in the garbage sooner orter. Before it is thrown into the whirlpool, You know how bad our environment is here, right? A lot of garbage in it is harmful and will seriously threaten our living environment. When ites to our own survival and the survival of other universes, no one will choose to take other universes into consideration first Right? Actually, I think this might be a prank." In the video conference, representatives from dozens ofs expressed their opinions. More than half of them have the same idea as the Val Star. A small number ofs are firmly opposed to throwing garbage in the past, and a small number are hesitant and suggest waiting for a while. In fact, they are not sure about the strength of Jinhe Universe. If it is confirmed that the people from Jinhe Universe cannot fly a spaceship to settle ounts, they should stand firmly on the side of Var Star. There is still a small number ofs that believe that this must be someone''s prank, so it is better to wait and see. Qianyan wrote down all the attitudes represented by theses, and then went around each before regaining his mental power. Is Ayan back? Yuyao Huai stretched out his paw and grabbed theputer from the person next to him and put it in front of Qianyan, Here. Apanying staff member: Why do I always get snatched away by a parrot? But she is a beautiful little parrot, so she chooses to forgive. Qian Yan opened hisptop and began to write down what he observed, and soon sent the email to the authorities. It is conceivable that the blood pressure of the official people will soar when they see this email. Just as Qian Yan thought, everyone on the ground was very angry after receiving the mail. They wrote another letter, again to the universe next door, this time it was a warning. When he received the letter, Qianyan immediately invaded thework of the in the opposite universe as before and disyed the letter in front of everyone. Except for the fews that were firmly opposed to throwing garbage into the vortex, thoses headed by Canng Star, Chengwu Star, and Val Star all thought that they could wait a little longer to see how the other party would react. The senior management of Var Star smiled mischievously: "This is not a trivial matter. Let''s discuss it slowly. If they can really drive the spaceship over, it will be the same no matter how hard they stop it. Having said that, with the power of so many of ours, they What can be done?" A representative from Wolf Star: Perhaps we can also exchange shuttle and jump technologies to create a better future for the two universes. As soon as he said this, the expressions of many representatives of the who opposed littering changed drastically. Chapter 4361: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (55) Chapter 4361: They were looking forward to hering back, but (55) Chapter 4361 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (55) Wolf Star has always been ambitious. The underlying meaning of this statement is that if the other party dares toe over, it will definitely hijack the other party''s spaceship. Even if the opposite universe has been polluted by garbage, storable energy is still there. Maybe with the level of technological development on the opposite side, the existence of some energy has not yet been discovered. Qianyan sent back the reactions of each. The people on the ground were once again so angry that they almost fainted. They were busy working without rest for three consecutive days. Finally they decided to wait a month and then send a letter to the other party one monthter. If the other party still has the same attitude as before, they will adopt the n mentioned by Qian Yan to reverse the vortex and blow the garbage to their own ce. This month, Qianyan returned to the ground and made ten protective shields using many crystal nuclei. The one-month period was up, and Qianyan returned to space with countless crystal nuclei. All the people on the next door, when they saw the third letter, most of them had no reaction at all. They didnt think that people from the Jinhe Universe could fly over in a spaceship. But when the third letter was received, all thes were on alert, but no spacecraft from other universes was found. Var Star executive: "I said they didn''t have the ability toe here. If they had the ability, wouldn''t they havee earlier? And we have no choice. They seem to be able to deal with this garbage. We can only trouble them a little. What if? The amount of garbage left here is increasing, which is very harmful to our living environment." The Wolf Star representative said with some regret: "I originally wanted to exchange shuttle technology, but it seems that there is no such opportunity." Representative Bai Fengxings face turned red with anger: Sooner orter you will suffer bacsh. "Yes, these garbage cannot bepletely processed for the time being. They can be collected and ced on abandoneds. In the future, when the technology is reached, they can always be processed. It is really inhumane to throw them into another universe where there are living things now." Representative Xuan Pingxing''s face was full of anger, "You are so disregardful of the survival of other creatures in the universe. Didn''t you think that one day we would also encounter such a thing? Compare your feelings." However, no matter how angry the opponents are, they still cannot shake the Var Star people''s ideas. The opponents are a minority and they can''t do anything. The senior officials of the Var Stars sneered in their hearts. God knows how troublesome it is to deal with those insoluble hazardous wastes, and how much time and money it will cost. Even if it is temporarily ced on an abandoned, it will still cost a lot of money, okay? Without Var Star''s smart move, would theses be clean and free of harmful waste? snort. Theary meeting broke up unhappily, and representatives from ten opposings, including Bai Fengxing and Xuanpingxing, held a small meeting. Its a pity that they cant stop this with their strength, but they will not leave the garbage to the people of Var Star to deal with it. The other party charges so much, but throws all the garbage into other universes. Just thinking about it makes me feel guilty. The ten protective shields Qian Yan made were for the tens that were opposed to littering. After activating the ten protective shields, she went to the whirlpool to set up a reversal formation. After spending a whole day, the reversal formation was finallypleted. At the moment ofpletion, the vortex on the artificial created by the Var Star continuously crushed theirpressed garbage and blew it back. Chapter 4362: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (56) Chapter 4362: They were looking forward to hering back, but (56) Chapter 4362 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (56) Qianyan went to Var Star to set up a formation. Before that, she had already set up a formation on her side of the world. After she returned to the spacecraft, she notified the people on the ground that they could throw the previouslypressed pollution particle cakes into the formation. They don''t throw anything else away, only pollution particles. Some were collected on the ground, and some were collected in space. They were all thrown into the formation and fell directly to the Val Star. The artificial in the universe next door was soon covered with pollution particles, and these particles kept drifting to other ces. The machines here were all running by themselves, and there were no people there. No one could notice it for a while. There are people inhabiting the Val Star, and soon some people discovered that countless earthy dust fell from the sky, blocking their blue sky and white clouds. The people of Var Star, which has always been known as an environmentally friendly, dare not understand what is going on. Why does this kind of thing appear in their air? The smell is unpleasant, and these particles fall and cover their beautiful buildings, flowers, trees and trees with an unsightlyyer of dust. Since the formation above was arranged by Qian Yan and covered up, the officials used countless detectors but were unable to detect what was going on. Unable to detect it, they used weapons to attack, but it was still of no use. For a time, the situation of Var Star was noticed by people from countlesss. All eyes were there,pletely ignoring the artificial. They only noticed that the yellow particles on Var Star were constantly floating outside. People on countlesss were condemning Var Star, asking them to be careful about the pollution particles on their own and note to pollute their ce. The people of Val Star were so shameless that they just threw it away, saying that they had no way to prevent those pollution particles from floating outside and needed help from others. The rest of thes were so angry that they had to get together to discuss it. They have already tested it. Those pollutant particles have a great impact on the environment. It is impossible to leave them alone and must be dealt with. However, these particles are floating in the air. Their technology can indeed deal with them, but the cost is extremely high. For a time, many people were wondering whether this was retribution. They dont know where these pollution particlese from, but they all have a tacit understanding to put these pollution particles into the whirlpool. While they were busy discussing how to deal with the pollution particles on Var Star, the pollution particles on the artificial were slowly drifting to other ces. By the time they came to their senses, it was toote. These pollution particles spread very quickly, and they like to drift to inhabiteds. After learning about what happened on the artificial, they quickly arranged for people to check it, only to find that the vortex where garbage could be thrown before was not only impossible to throw garbage into, but also the garbage that turned into particles would return after being thrown in. Qianyan is sitting in the spacecraft. The spacecraft has turned on the vacuum mode, absorbing the pollution particles in space andpressing them into cake shapes, then bringing them back to the ground and throwing them into the formation connected to the Var star. There are many spacecrafts equipped withrge vacuum cleaners in space. Parrot Huai sat on her shoulder and shouted: "Blessings, this is blessings." The driver burst outughing when he heard Ah Huai''s words: "It is indeed a blessing." Its a pity that even if we throw this garbage back, our and gxy will not be able to restore its original beauty. Qian Yan: Yes. Send all the pollution particles back, and she will nt purifying fruit trees everywhere. See you tomorrow Chapter 4363: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (57) Chapter 4363: They were looking forward to hering back, but (57) Chapter 4363 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (57) Due to the copse of the Var Star, the pollution particles that dispersed very quickly quickly left the Var Star and drifted to others. Others are still arguing with Var Star, strongly condemning them, and have not dealt with the pollution particles for the time being. When they came to their senses, the pollution particles on the Var Star and the pollution particles on the artificial created by the Var Star were drifting farther and farther away. Chengwu, the closest to Var Star, became the second covered with polluted particles. In the past, the people of Chengwu Star had no burden at all about throwing garbage into the Jinhe Universe. They also felt that as long as the Jinhe Universe could note over, they could always use the whirlpool as a ce to throw garbage. Before this happened, the representative of Chengwu Star was proposing that the whirlpool should not be owned solely by Var Star, and that alls have the right to use and study it. Who would have thought that before the dispute coulde to a conclusion, pollution particles would be floating all over their. As the pollution particles spread to the outside, representatives of countlesss hope that Var Star and Chengwu Star will take good care of the pollution particles on theirs and not let them go to other ces to pollute more ces. Chengwuxing and Valxing had simr attitudes, saying that they were unable to deal with the pollution particles based on their capabilities. These pollution particles were not thrown away by them, but came from Var Star. Either Val Star will handle it, or everyone can figure it out together. As powerfuls like Canng Star, White Phoenix Star, and Xuanping Star, they should stand up at this time and take the initiative to solve the problem of pollution particles. Baifeng Star and Xuanping Star are the closest to Val Star and Chengwu Star. If they don''t find a way, theirs will also be filled with pollution particles. At that time, everyone will be unlucky together. The people of the that have not yet been polluted almost fainted with anger after learning about the speeches of Var Star and Chengwu Star. There is a lot of discussion on the Inte now. Some people say that this is retribution, a punishment from God to Var Star and them. Some people specte that something happened inside the Var Star to cause the pollution particles to appear, and they should bear full responsibility. Some people also asked, could this be a counterattack from Jinhe Universe? Especially the pollution particles floating out of the vortex are exactly the same as those on the Val Star. It is difficult not to guess that they belong to the Jinhe Universe next door. But some people suggested that if the technology of Jinhe Universe had developed to this extent, warships should have arrived long ago. In short, they do not believe that Jinhe Universe has such capabilities. Cang Langxing felt that he could not be burned for the time being and chose to remain silent. For a time, there was no to deal with pollution particles. People in the entire universe are waiting for the reaction of those powerfuls. The pollution particles are extremely close to Baifeng Star and Xuanping Star, and when they are about to float into their range, they unexpectedly turn a corner and float to others. When the news spread, people in the entire universe were shocked and couldn''t believe it was true. At this time, there is still no that has stepped forward to deal with pollution particles. When Qian Yan went to space again to pay attention to the situation in the universe next door, manys over there were arguing with Bai Fengxing and Xuanping Star. Chapter 4364: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (58) Chapter 4364: They were looking forward to hering back, but (58) Chapter 4364 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (58) Led by Canngxing, they all felt that Baifengxing and Xuanpingxing could block the intrusion of pollution particles, but they did not share them, which was too selfish and inhumane. These twos are very powerful, not weaker than the Wolf Star, and are not afraid of them at all. They themselves didn''t understand what was going on. They thought this should be the so-called blessing. But thinking about Jinhe Universe, they had to guess whether this had something to do with Jinhe Universe''s counterattack. Whether it is, you will know after observing it. If all thes with opposing opinions were the same as them, it would be the Jinhe Universe that did it and they would not be able to escape. As time passed, what happened confirmed their suspicions. All thes that initially opposed throwing garbage into the cosmic vortex leading to the Golden River, the pollution particles took a detour. Wolf Star has nothing to do with theses. It can only stand up and say that everyone should unite to deal with the pollution particles. After Qianyan saw that the tens that opposed throwing garbage would not suffer at all, he turned his attention to the Var star and observed it for a while, then withdrew his mental power and stopped paying attention there. She controlled the patrol spacecraft and began to clean up the pollution particles in space. Because the pollution particles had existed for more than ten years, even with the vacuum cleaner she developed, it would take a long time topletely clean them up. It''s okay on the ground. It won''t take long for humans around the world to work together. Space is different. So far, there are still many ces that have not been explored and are full of risks. Fortunately, there are already unmanned spacecrafts. But recently, two unmanned spacecraft have been lost due to cleaning up pollution particles. So there is a long way to go. Since there is a universe next door, Qianyan did not encourage the scientists on the ground to explore it on their own. "Ayan, I''m back." A familiar voice sounded in his ears. Qianyan opened the small hatch and a parrot flew in from the outside. A few months ago, Ah Huai would try to fly outside every time he followed Qian Yan up. Its goal is to take Qianyan out for a flight once it has adapted to the conditions outside. Qianyan was not looking forward to this at all. It was sofortable to sit in the spaceship. Sitting on the back of a parrot would require superpowers to ensure that the body could withstand the outside environment. Even if you wear a space suit, it''s not asfortable as inside the spacecraft. But she didn''t dampen Ah Huai''s confidence. If he likes to toss, just do it. When it really wanted to fly with her, she would bring a small spaceship up and let it hold the spaceship. In this way, Ah Huai had fulfilled her dream of carrying her and she would be morefortable. The beautiful parrotnded on Qianyan''s shoulder and rubbed her ear: "Ayan, are you wondering when I can carry you on my back?" Dont worry, wait for me to practice again. You will be the most attractive woman in the entire universe by then. Qian Yan: Forget it really. Chaining wind is about pulling wind, but it also consumes a lot of power. From now on, only you can sit on the back of a beautiful parrot, and none of them can. Ayan, are you happy? Qianyan: "Happy." I knew you would be happy. How about I take you back after we pass through the atmosphere? Qianyan thought for a moment about the scene where a huge colorful parrotnded on the base and attracted much attention. Moreover, the parrot was chattering. With so many surveince cameras down there, someone would definitely take out a camera and cell phone to take pictures. No, she refused. Chapter 4365: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (59) Chapter 4365: They were looking forward to hering back, but (59) Chapter 4365 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (59) Im tired after flying outside for so long, lets rest. You can fly anytime you want. Ah Huai didn''t think much about it, and was very happy: "A Yan is so distressed, so I''ll just follow you, so as not to worry you." Remember to tell me when you want to be popr, I guarantee that people all over the world will envy you. Qian Yan: What are you envious of? Envy bes a conspicuous bag? Amidst Ah Huai''s chirping, Qian Yan returned to the ground, and she would not go up again for the time being. It is said that the pollution particles on the ground have almost been cleaned up, leaving only some more dangerous ces that cannot be detected by humans. The whole world has stated that it will clean up the pollution particles as much as possible, and those that cannot be cleaned up will have no other options for the time being. Qianyan is not obsessed with these things. He has already cleared out those things, as well as the ones in space, which are enough for Val Star. Forget the rest that cannot be cleaned up. Space and nearbys are okay, after all, there are basically no living things, and they do not need to bepletely purified for the time being. The ground should be purified as soon as possible. However, she still needs to think about how to take out the purifying fruit tree, and she definitely cant take it out directly. Go to the ocean, go to those locations that are still unexplorable by humans, and find some purifying fruit trees in it. It is a normal thing. I heard that Qianyan nned to go out for a look and explore the sea. Officials were quite nervous, fearing that something might happen to her. Fu Qianyan''s abilities are currently not announced to the outside world. Only high-level people know how precious this person is to the entire world. But Qianyan wanted to go and no one could stop her. They only asked her what she needed. Qianyan asked for a sailing ship and a submarine, and when he was about to set off, he was told that four level eight mutated creatures had appeared somewhere. At this point, she could only go somewhere to eliminate the four mutated creatures. At this time, she was sitting in the helicopter and was reading the news. The location where the mutant creatures appeared was Lehe City. The four mutant creatures were: crabs, ants, peach trees, and wild boars. These four mutated creatures are not simple. Among them, crabs and ants seem to be marshals, leading many powerful crabs and ants to attack humans and upy the living space of humans. The peach trees are blooming all the time, and the petals don''t stink, but are full of floral fragrance. If someone with super powers hadn''t been alert, many people would have been killed there. The wild boar is not weak in strength either, especially its huge size. The most special thing is that these four mutated creatures seem to cooperate, which has never been seen before. From this, it can be inferred that their IQs have evolved, and even if they are not as smart as humans, they are not too stupid. If the other side is allowed to develop, more and more human beings will suffer. If it werent for the existence of Qian Yan, an eighth-level superpower user, the officials might not be able to sit still at this moment. The weapons they developed can indeed destroy mutant creatures, but the consequences of using such weapons on the ground are unpredictable. These weapons with unpredictable consequences must not be used unless absolutely necessary. Furthermore, mutated creatures have more and more abilities, and they can''t guarantee that nothing will happen if they use those weapons. A few hourster, Qianyan arrived at Lehe City. As soon as she got off, Ah Huai flew up from her shoulder: "A Yan, let me go over first to help you check the situation." Qian Yan: Okay, you go. Don''t reject a little parrot that is trying to prove itself useful. Chapter 4366: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (60) Chapter 4366: They were looking forward to hering back, but (60) Chapter 4366 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (60) Currently, mutated creatures have upied Lehe City, and the camera shows that several mutated creatures are destroying things in the city. However, these cameras will notst long, and they will soon be discovered by the four smart mutant creatures, and then p the camera to pieces. This IQ has already caught up with humans. Qian Yan said. We also discovered it. The person who spoke was Jiang Wang. Besides Jiang Wang, there were other familiar people here. Qin Yongyun, Fu Jin, Song Jingzhe, Shen Zhou and Xiao Yu. Qianyan was a little surprised not to see Xiao Zhen and Meng Qingyue here. In this case, given the strength of the two, they would definitely be sent here, perhaps to support other ces. High-level superpowers from all over the country have already rushed here. Even if they know that the eighth-level superpower Fu Qianyan will definitely appear, they cannot take it lightly this time. After all, a total of four mutated creatures with super high IQs appeared. Before Qianyanes, no matter what method they use to detect it, they will be discovered soon. Even if they cover it up first, they can still detect it, as if they have a pair of eyes outside and can monitor their actions at any time. Qian Yan also fell silent after hearing thetest news. This time it is indeed something special. The IQ of the mutated creatures inside is no different from humans. Understand strategy, be alert and vignt, and understand counter-reconnaissance. In just a dozen years, can the IQ of mutated creatures evolve to this level? If so, how many such mutated creatures are still hidden? I dont know if nting purified fruit trees will have any impact on these mutated organisms. Xuemei Fu, do you have any ideas? Jiang Wang asked. Qian Yan: Ill use my mental power to find out. Everyone knew that Qian Yans mental power was very strong, so they fell silent after hearing what she said and waited silently. About Qianyan going to space and tossing the universe next door, it has not been announced. These people only knew that Qian Yan''s mental power was powerful, but they did not realize that it was already so powerful that they could not even imagine. Qian Yan mentally scanned the surrounding area first, wanting to find where the parrot was, but found that the parrot was not nearby. She is not worried about what will happen to this little parrot. After eating the purification fruit and swallowing so many of her crystal cores, Ah Huai is already very powerful and no one can kill it instantly. No longer caring about the little parrot running around, Qianyan''s spiritual power prated into Lehe City. She probed in little by little, and found that the houses in the city were full of crabs and ants. Most of them were at level two, three, or four, but she found that there was one at level five in every neighborhood. Countless peach trees are shuttled around these houses. The whole city is surrounded by peach trees,pletely upying the city. It will not be easy for humans to **** them back. Even if they are snatched back, this is still a shabby city. Once the peach trees are uprooted, many buildings will be destroyed. In the most spacious square, Qian Yan finally found the crab leader and ant leader, and a huge wild boar next to them. They were eating, all of which were human food. Helping them to fetch things are the branches of peach trees. I really enjoy it. The food here will soon be consumed by us, and we cannot continue like this, otherwise we will eat all the food in the world and there will be nothing left to eat. After a moment of silence, it was the crab who spoke. See you tomorrow Chapter 4367: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (61) Chapter 4367: They were looking forward to hering back, but (61) What should we do? The wild boar asked. Crab replied: "Rule humans first, and they will make delicious food. Raise them in captivity and be our ves, and you will have a steady supply of food to eat." "This is a way. From now on, we will no longer regard humans as food. But the disobedient ones, the old ones, the disabled ones, the useless ones are still our food." The one who answered was the ant, "You don''t like the old disabled ones." Leave it all to us, the Ant n, the Ant n doesnt dislike this. Hearing this, Qian Yan finally knew their n. She was indeed surprised when she heard these mutated creatures speak. After all, even in Fu Shu''s life, when Fu Shu waspletely assimted by the mutated vines and devoured the other mutated creatures, she did not encounter any mutated creatures that could speak. She thought these mutated creatures were fused with humans, after all, that was the case with Fu Shu. Just now while they were talking, she quietly explored their consciousness and was very sure that these were real mutant creatures. After more than ten years of global mutation, it is not surprising that some special evolutions have urred. "Humanity now only has one eighth-level superpower. As long as we kill that eighth-level superpower, it will be easier to rule them." Wild Boar said, "I don''t know if the eighth-level superpower is here. He probably hasn''t. Well, if the eagle came, he would have already asked his men to report to us." "I guess not yet. ording to the information we have found, the eighth-level human being with superpowers is far away from us. He is probably on his way here." Ant said. The crab squawked twice: "Smart humans may not have thought of it. Why don''t we continue to fight them and spread outside when we upy Lehe City? Just to wait for the eighth-level human superpower toe. Kill her, If we kill the other top superpowers, humanity will be ruled by us." The wild boar suddenly reminded: "Humans have some particrly terrible weapons. I am afraid that they will use those weapons at all costs and would rather destroy the entire. It is said that once those weapons are used, it will cause irreversible harm to the entire ground. By then there wont be any grass growing, and our food will be gone. "You really have to be careful. You can''t be reckless in ruling all mankind. Maybe let the eagle explore their weapons?" The ant said, "Eagles can be bigger and smaller, be invisible, and fly into space. If we find If you don''t have those weapons, let the eagle carry them to space and throw them away." Qian Yan understood that every move of the superpowers was being monitored by them. However, these mutated creatures didnt know she wasing. Why hasnt the eagle asked his subordinates to report the news to them? After thinking about it for a moment, Qian Yan knew what was going on. She probably got into a fight with Ah Huai. Ah Huai opened the hatch and went out. Eagle probably was caught by Ah Huai before she even noticed her. The eagle has the ability to be invisible, and Ah Huai is not weak either, so he will definitely be able to detect it. There was no big sound of a fight at the moment, so neither of them probably got any bigger. Just as he was thinking about this, there was a sudden tremor in the distance in the sky. Qianyan did not withdraw his mental power, but just focused his attention and noticed the location where the tremor urred. I saw a gray-colored eagle that was as big as an airne suddenly appeared over there and flew towards Lehe City. Little gray sparrow, have you finally revealed yourself? Where do you want to run? If you cant win, youll get bigger. Who doesnt get bigger? Chapter 4368: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (62) Chapter 4368: They were looking forward to hering back, but (62) Many superpowers were still on guard against the flying eagle, and were startled when they suddenly heard a somewhat familiar voice. That voice is really too familiar. What is it if its not the parrot raised by Ms. Fu? Not far behind the eagle, a huge parrot suddenly appeared, no smaller than the eagle. The eagle is gray in color, but this giant parrot is full of colors, flying in the sky like a rainbow, making the whole world brighter. I used to think that the beautiful little parrot raised by Ms. Fu was very pretty and very talkative. Now I just want to say three words, good guy. I have never seen such a big parrot in my life. I feel like if it kicks me, I will be dead immediately. Wake up, you dont want to be nothing, you want to be broken. Is Ah Huai going to fight this mutated eagle? "It must have been a fight. The two of them didn''t get bigger before. They probably chased them to other ces, so we didn''t notice." "The eagle lost. It seemed to have fled towards Lehe City. I know it. This eagle has probably been monitoring us. It is in the same group as the mutated creatures in Lehe City." So, instead of four mutant creatures this time, there are five? No wonder, no wonder what we did outside, the mutated creature inside seems to have eyes. However, we have a psychic superpower looking around, how can it hide it? Perhaps it has acquired some ability. Many mutated creatures can avoid detection by people with mental powers. The air is their territory, and they are at home like a fish in water. I remember Ah Huai said something before this guy showed himself. Maybe its ability is invisibility? Yes, yes, I remember it too, thats probably it. Is that so? I really didnt hear it clearly just now. While the superpowers were talking about it, Ah Huai had already caught up with the eagle and flew above it. He stepped **** the eagle''s back with his two talons, which were still shing with thunder and lightning. After grabbing them twice, he put the eagle on his back. Arge area of hair was bald. The eagle has lost its bnce and is falling to the ground. Ah Huai''s ws are not resting, and the eagle cannot get rid of it. After a while, pieces of gray-ck feathers fell from the sky. All the superpowers present could see that Eagle was no match for Ah Huai. Just as the eagle was about to fall to the ground, it called out to Lehe City. Qianyan has been paying attention to the mutated creatures in Lehe City. When they heard the cry of the eagle, they immediately stopped chatting and became alert, guessing what was going on. They had already sent spies out to observe. At this time, the ground shook violently. The eagle was knocked to the ground by Ah Huai, and waspletely unable to resist. This eagle is actually pretty good, but what it is best at is stealth. Ah Huai has eaten so many good things that it is normal that an eagle cannot beat him. The mutated eagle looks a bit miserable. The feathers on its body have been basically bald by Ah Huai, and the feathers are floating everywhere. And Ah Huai''s colorful feathers were shining, and there was no damage at all. It''s ws dug wildly inside the mutated eagle''s body, and soon found a crystal core. It was very happy. It stretched out its ws holding the crystal core in front of the superpower: "Come on, a water superpower, wash it for me. It''s so dirty that it doesn''t look good." As soon as he finished speaking, dozens of people with water powers rushed forward and controlled the water to help clean it. Master Ah Huai, I didnt expect you to be so powerful. Chapter 4369: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (63) Chapter 4369: They were looking forward to hering back, but (63) It turns out that this is Lord A Huais true strength. Beautiful and powerful, Lord Ah Huai is truly the most perfect parrot in the world. Ah Huai saw that the crystal core had been cleaned: "Okay, thank you very much." You are really discerning. Whatever you want from this little gray finch,e and get it yourself. The little gray finch is ugly, but its crystal nucleus is quite beautiful. Ah Huai kicked the mutated eagle again, and then it shrunk and flew towards Qianyan with a crystal core that was a bit too big for it: "The little gray bird wants to swallow me, but it doesn''t even look at who I am." The most important thing is that the little gray bird actually wants to kill A Yan, which is unbearable. Only then did everyone understand why Ah Huai was so violent and cruel today. Master Ah Huai, do you want this eagle? asked the superpower. "No, you just helped me wash the crystal cores, you can divide them among yourself." Ah Huai saw them looking at Qian Yan, and Qian Yan also nodded. She was not interested in those things on the eagle. Ah Huai had beaten the eagle, so it could do whatever he wanted with it. "Ayan, this crystal core is a bit pretty. The eighth-level crystal core is indeed extraordinary, but it''s not as good-looking as mine." Ah Huai couldn''t help but praise himself, "My crystal core is colorful. I''ve seen it secretly. . Everyone: "..." Is this good? However, no one dares to take advantage of Master A Huai. Not to mention that Master A Huais strength is unpredictable, Ms. Fus strength is also formidable. Most people dont have such evil intentions, and people who do have such evil intentions dare not show it. Here. Ah Huai handed the crystal core to Qian Yan, I heard that you humans all like sparkling diamond rings. This crystal core should be a good ring, right? Qianyan looked at the fist-sized crystal core and fell silent. It looks good as a ring, but its so big that I really dont want to wear it. I have a good heart, but I really cant wear it. Not to mention, there were actually quite a few people wearing rings present who raised their hands and nced at it, and then looked at the crystal core held by Ah Huai. The ring made of the crystal core in his hand suddenly lost its fragrance. "Do you not like it?" Is it because its too ugly? I know that there is no crystal nucleus in this world that canpare to mine. Everyone: Ah, this is indeed notparable, but Master A Huai shouldnt have any dangerous ideas, right? Qianyan quickly took the crystal core: "I don''t like it, it''s not bad, but it''s not suitable to be made into a ring. It''s too big to wear." "That''s right, Ah Yan is different from me and can''t grow bigger." Ah Huai understood somewhat, "Then break it into pieces and make it into something else." Everyone thought about that scene and felt heartbroken. Qianyan put away the crystal core and nodded its head: "We''ll talk about itter. We just had a fight. Are you tired? Come here and rest." "I''m not tired. I''m not tired at all from taking care of a mere little gray finch. If it hadn''t eaten people and wanted to eat Ah Yan, I would have taken it in as my little brother." Ah Huai jumped onto Qian Yan''s shoulders. , rubbed her neck, "When I die, if you are still alive, you can take out my crystal core. It is so beautiful, it cannot be buried together, what a waste." Qian Yan: Its really not necessary. Everyone: Mr. Ah Huai still mes the thrifty people. Ever since Ah Huai killed the mutated eagle, everyone looked much more rxed. They can all see that Ah Huai didn''t use all his strength. Coupled with Qian Yan''s strength, he should be able to deal with the four mutated creatures inside. Qianyan realized that the mutated creatures inside already knew what was going on outside. Chapter 4370: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (64) Chapter 4370: They were looking forward to hering back, but (64) They were nning to run away. She turned back and said to everyone: "They are about to run away. You keep an eye on them outside. I will go in and take care of them." Especially pay attention to the underground. Crabs, ants and peach trees will dig holes. If they run away, they will probably run underground. Jiang Wang said: "Xuemei Fu, just go ahead. We will guard the outside and never let them escape." Ms. Fu, be careful, Qin Yongyun warned. Fu Jin and Song Jingzhe hadplicated expressions on their faces. They mingled among the crowd and only came back to their senses from Ah Huai''s performance, looking a little dazed. After so many years, they have also deeply realized that Qianyan''s existence does not pose a threat to human beings. On the contrary, because of her existence, they have helped solve one crisis after another. It can be said that without Fu Qianyan''s help, how many people would have died when the powerful mutant creature appeared. Whenever a powerful mutated creature appears, except for some people who suffer at the beginning, by the time Fu Qianyanes over, no one will die. Because of her, those with natural abilities will not bepromised. More and more level 7 powers appear, and dealing with those level 7 mutated creatures is no longer a problem. Last time, an eighth-level mutated creature appeared, and a dozen or so seventh-level superpowers worked together to eliminate it. That time the superpowers did not rely on Fu Qianyan, which undoubtedly increased their confidence a lot. Fu Qianyan seems to mean the same thing. Unless they really can''t handle it, they won''t show up. Some people didn''t understand it at first, but it wasn''t until a dozen level seven superpowers joined forces to get rid of the eighth level mutated creatures that they seemed to understand. This world is very big, and it is unrealistic to rely on one persons strength to survive. They must rely on their own strength and unite to help each other in order to survive in the long run. He can still survive without Fu Qianyan. She seems to be providing conditions so that everyone has the opportunity to grow. Including people like Fu Jin and Song Jingzhe who had some grievances with her, she did not hinder their growth. Even though the mutated vines are still torturing them to death, they are still alive and their strength is growing. The world seems to be developing in a good direction, and their minds are getting clearer. Recalling her attitude when she first came back, they could only smile bitterly. Qianyan has entered the city. What did you think at the beginning? Song Jingzhe asked. Fu Jin withdrew her gaze and answered while not forgetting to pay attention to the surrounding situation: "I didn''t think much about it. At that time, I pretended to be Fu Lanshi. I was separated from her for another three years, and I had already epted her death in my heart. It would be hard to recover after her sudden return." The beauty was broken, and Fu Lanshi left again, so I felt that she should note back. To put it bluntly, it was selfish." What if she wasnt so powerful? Song Jingzhe suddenly asked. Fu Jin fell silent. If she hadn''t been so powerful, and had lost her former abilities as she had when she first came back, and her heart had be fragile and sensitive, and if Lan Shi simply left like that, in contrast to the two, they would probably feel that she It''s a problem. And because she had saved their lives, they had to be kidnapped by guilt and debt. On the surface, I am obedient and dependent on her, but in fact, I dont have the patience to think too much, which will lead to another path. Fu Jin did not answer, because if you think about it, it is all the evil of human nature. "Do you think it''s better for her to be like this, or to be the same as she was when she just came back?" Song Jingzhe asked again. Fu Jin: "You have a lot of questions today." ing It will be updated at zero o''clock Chapter 4371: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (65) Chapter 4371: They were looking forward to hering back, but (65) I dont know, I just suddenly sighed. Maybe its the experiences of the past few years and the changes in the world that have given me a lot of thoughts and thoughts. Song Jingzhe smiled, Whats your answer? Fu Jin: From my personal point of view, of course I dont want to encounter mutated vines. There were only two of them in this direction. Not only did their voices be low, but Song Jingzhe also had a sound barrier, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to discuss it here. "For me personally, it would be better if shees back as soon as shees back. She is not so powerful and won''t nt mutant vines in my body. No matter how she is, good or bad, as long as she does not threaten myself, it doesn''t matter. Yes. Of course, just for me personally, it is definitely better for her to be weaker than me." After saying these words, Fu Jin was silent for ten seconds before speaking. But for this world, it is better now. "If it weren''t for the existence of mutated vines, my strength wouldn''t be able to improve so quickly. Even so, I wouldn''t be able to deal with level eight mutated creatures." There is no way to invent a vacuum cleaner that **** up pollution particles. The vacuum cleaner that absorbs pollution particles was invented by Qian Yan, and this has been announced for a long time. You see there are very few pollution particles around now, the air is much better, and you can often see blue sky and white clouds. Whenever a powerful mutant creature appears, it will be destroyed. No matter how powerful it is, there is no need to worry, because she is here to take charge. So, peoples hearts are reallyplicated. Song Jingzhe answered and turned to Lehe City: "Yes, people are veryplicated." We all hope to develop in a direction that is beneficial to us, but we dont have the same ability as her. If she wasnt so powerful, maybe we would all be dead. The two looked at each other and said no more. Song Jingzhe removed the sound barrier, and two familiar voices reached their ears. It is Shen Zhou and Xiao Yu, who are discussing matters about Meng Qingyue and Fu Lanshi. Xiao Yu looked a little bad. He looked in the direction of Lehe City from time to time. He clenched his fists and said, "When shees out, I will ask her. No matter what conditions she wants, it will be fine." "She may not agree." Shen Zhou whispered, "What can you offer her?" Besides, they had offended her severely. Xiao Yu gritted his teeth: "She is the only one who can help. I haven''t asked yet. Who knows she won''t agree? Only by saving Meng Qingyue can Lan Shi not feel guilty for the rest of his life. Lan Shi is right Meng Qingyue has no such thoughts. Only when he recovers will she not marry Meng Qingyue out of guilt." Are you going to watch Lan Shi get married because of guilt? Lan Shi has been unhappy recently. Shen Zhou clenched his fists, of course he didn''t want to. "Thankfully Lan Shi is sincere to you, what about you? Now that I meet Fu Qianyan, I don''t even dare to go up and say hello, even to ask." Xiao Yu said angrily, "Even if Lan Shi doesn''t like me, I won''t I dont want to see her marry someone she doesnt like. Shen Zhou sighed. It wasn''t that he didn''t dare to face Fu Qianyan and asked if he would die. He had already nned to contact her, but now was not the time. Xiao Yu was a little too anxious. He said, "Wait until Ms. Fues out." , I will definitely go find her, but I think it will be difficult to get her to agree to help treat Meng Qingyue." "That''s pretty much it." Xiao Yu got the right words and his mood finally stabilized. He pretended that he didn''t hear the next words and started to care about the battle situation inside. Just as he was about to ask, there was a shock in Lehe City. Chapter 4372: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (66) Chapter 4372: They were looking forward to hering back, but (66) The fight started. This thought shed through everyone''s mind, especially the spiritual power users and the earth power users. Most of them were paying attention to the situation underground, while a small number were watching the situation inside and reporting to people outside at any time. However, the battle inside was too fierce, and there was a certain distance, so it was difficult for a person with mental powers to clearly observe the situation of Qian Yan and the four mutated creatures. Song Jingzhe and Fu Jin, who heard what Shen Zhou and Xiao Yu said, had already guessed what Shen Zhou and Xiao Yu wanted to ask Qian Yan for help. Fu Jin whispered: "Not optimistic." "She won''t help." Song Jingzhe said, "If Meng Qingyue is the same as Xiao Zhen, she might help, but Xiao Zhen is all caused by him, so it''s strange that she would help." Fu Jin asked: "Are you no longer interested in Lan Shi?" Ive been tortured every day since I stopped, and Ive lost my mind for a long time. Song Jingzhe said with a sarcastic smile, Besides, its hard not to get angry and me this matter. How can I face it? I dont like it that much. Fu Jin shook his head. Indeed, he was the same. In the final analysis, he just didnt care or like him that much. He didnt care about anyone. Unknowingly, an hour passed. Has Ah Huai note out to report that Qian Yan was fine and that the four mutated creatures were no match for her, leaving the people outside to deal with the mutated creatures that wanted to escape, Jiang Wang and Qin Yongyun would have organized a team to go in and check the situation. With the news from A Huai Bao, they only need to do their own thing. Two hourster, Ah Huai came out again. Ayan has taken care of the crabs, ants and peach trees, and the wild boar is still left. Now the sixth- and seventh-level superpower users can go in and spar with the wild boar. Whoever wants to go in, organize it yourself. Jiang Wang and Qin Yongyun took a deep breath and followed the arrangers. Fu Jin and Song Jingzhe were both inside. They had experienced this kind of thing many times. Fu Jin: I cant do such a thing. Me too. Song Jingzhe answered. In the following time, Qian Yan still sat on the back of the erged Ah Huai to watch the battle between the superpowers and the wild boar, lest they really lose their lives. Since all the superpowers had gone to deal with the wild boar, they didnt look at her, so it wasnt a conspicuous person. It would be better if the parrot said less words. Isnt it very cool? You are the only woman in the entire universe who can sit on the back of a parrot. Its a pity that there are fewer people today, and I dont receive many envious looks. Ah Yan, when its all over, do you want me to take you to fly around for a couple of times? Qian Yan refused: "No, this is already good. Just fly once in a while. It won''t be worth it if they get used to it." Thats right, its not unusual to see it often. Ah Huai was sessfully deceived. But it was still happy to fly around with Qianyan in mid-air. Fortunately, this location was far away from the outside of the city, and the superpowers in the city were concentrating on dealing with the mutated wild boars. Half a dayter, with the efforts of countless level 6 and 7 superpowers, the level 8 mutated wild boar was finally killed. Qianyan hasnded on the ground, and Ah Huai has turned back into a small one and is standing on her shoulder, with pride on the bird''s face. After epting everyone''s thanks, Qian Yan was about to leave, thinking about exploring the ocean. Ms. Fu. Ms. Fu, please wait a moment. Qian Yan stopped. She had already heard who the voice belonged to. As expected, she turned around and saw Shen Zhou and Xiao Yu walking towards her position. Chapter 4373: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (67) Chapter 4373: They were looking forward to hering back, but (67) Apart from the initial conflict with these two people, after giving them a lesson, the two of them had good sense and did not get in front of her again. Whats the matter with you two? Qian Yan asked. Shen Zhou said: "I do have something I want to ask Ms. Fu for help this time. We have tried many methods but can''t solve it. After thinking about it, I can only ask you for help." I dont know if you can move to a convenient ce. Its really inconvenient to talk here. Yu Yuhuai was confused: "What''s the inconvenience?" Xiao Yu answered: "It involves some confidentiality agreements." Qianyan thought for a while and agreed. As for the mutual confidentiality agreement signed between them, the only thing about the Purification Fruit is the matter. These two are probably here for the Purification Fruit. Who is in trouble and needs the Purification Fruit? Except for the fruit borne by the sapling in the dark forest, there is still a quarter of the purification fruit obtained in this world. Lets first see who they want to save. As for whether to save him or not, it all depends on whether the person is worth it. She may not be able to save him if he wants to. Qian Yan followed the two of them into the car without asking, waiting for them to speak first. Xiao Yu couldn''t bear it the most and spoke first: "Ms. Fu, we want to ask you to save Meng Qingyue." Before Qian Yan could speak, A Huai asked happily: "Is he going to die?" This human being is the most annoying. Every time I see him, he looks unconvinced. But the man couldn''t deal with A Yan, so he could only leave in despair. But it has good eyesight. It can clearly see the opponent''s dissatisfaction, and it will also whisper something about Ayan''s recovery. Hum, Ayan itself is amazing. If it was really that kid, he would just die if he died. It''s not like there aren''t people with powers who are more powerful than him now. If Ayan is willing, he can cultivate several eighth-level superpowers in a minute, and there will be no shortage of one. The reason why Ayan doesn''t do this is just that she doesn''t want to push the seedlings to grow. She hopes that humans can grow up slowly and not rely too much on her. Ayan said that she will leave here one day. Fortunately, I will leave with it. Since you have to take it with you, you can go anywhere. At that time, there will be no Ayan in the world, and human beings will have to rely on their own abilities to survive. Humans like Meng Qingyue, let''s just die. If you die, you will have fewer things to do, and it will be better for other people with powers. Xiao Yu didn''t look very good, but he also knew that he couldn''t afford to offend A Huai, let alone Fu Qianyan. Shen Zhou took over: "No, I was just seriously injured during a mission. Not only did the crystal core shatter, but all my powers dissipated, and it was impossible to condense the crystal core again. During this period, we used various methods This method, even if some crystal nuclei of sacrificed superpowers are used, still cannot allow Meng Qingyue to regain his superpowers. Now he is basically useless. " "Ms. Fu also knows that in today''s crisis-ridden world, it is inconvenient to go out without special powers. Moreover, Meng Qingyue''s situation is really a pity." Xiao Yu continued, "Later, we searched The reason is that in Meng Qingyue''s case, he was poisoned by a mutated creature, which made him unable to recover his powers no matter what." Qian Yan asked: "So he is still alive?" Ah Huai: "Since he''s not dead, what are you going to do with A Yan? You''ve tried so many methods and you can''t get him to regain his powers. Can you just go with A Yan?" Shen Zhou and Xiao Yu looked at each other, not thinking that Qian Yan didn''t understand what they meant. But Qianyan did not reveal the truth, so they could only take the initiative to exin the situation. Chapter 4374: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (68) Chapter 4374: They were looking forward to hering back, but (68) Shen Zhou spoke: "There is another method that I haven''t tried yet, the purification fruit." "Ms. Fu knows the power of the purification fruit. We asked Qin Yongyun for help before, but her healing power can only make Meng Qingyue''s body better andpletely remove the toxins. It is still impossible to restore Meng Qingyue''s superpowers." Xiao Yu said, "The only way now is to take the Purification Fruit. If it hadn''t been for the injuryst time, Meng Qingyue would have definitely be the second level eight superpower." Shen Zhou answered: "With one more eighth-level superpower, humanity will be stronger. Ms. Fu also hopes to see such a result, right? Meng Qingyue''s demise will be a loss to mankind. So, please help Ms. Fu, Just open it with whatever conditions you need." Qian Yan had already guessed that it was rted to the Purification Fruit, but he didn''t expect that they were going to save Meng Qingyue. The rtionship between these two people and Meng Qingyue is not good, and they have no blood rtionship. They are still love rivals, but they can actually lower their heads to her to save Meng Qingyue. She feels that they must be hiding a lot of things. When mentioning Meng Qingyue, she thought of Xiao Zhen who often coborated with Meng Qingyue on missions. How was Meng Qingyue destroyed? Qian Yan asked, staring into their eyes. The two of them couldn''t look directly at such prating eyes. Shen Zhou acted calmer. He said: "When dealing with mutated creatures, the rescuers encountered these." It was true that he was injured while rescuing someone, but the person he rescued was Fu Lanshi, and there were other details that he didnt mention. He knew Fu Qianyan''s character well. If she knew everything, she would definitely not save Meng Qingyue. But he also knew that Fu Qianyan would not listen to his words and would definitely investigate what was going on personally. He was just taking a bit of luck. Not only will theye to Fu Qianyan, but soon the person in charge of their city will alsoe to ask for her help. The person in charge may have reported to his superiors by now. They are just trying it out first. If it fails, we can only see whether the city manager can seed. The person in charge of the city is Meng Qingyue''s father, and he will definitely not be careless in this matter. Qianyan said: "You lied to me." I will look into this matter. She didn''t care about Meng Qingyue, she just wanted to know what happened before and how Xiao Zhen was doing. She didn''t ask these two about Xiao Zhen''s situation. After all, human nature is sometimes very evil. Qian Yan pushed open the car door, and Xiao Yu reached out to stop him. Before Shen Zhou could stop him, Ah Huai jumped up and gave Xiao Yu a paw. Even if it didn''t get bigger, the force of the w''s push was still very strong, and it directly pushed Xiao Yu out. It flew up and grabbed the car door, ncing at Xiao Yu on the ground: "A good dog doesn''t block the way." Ayan,e out quickly. Qian Yan came out and touched its head: "Let''s go." Ms. Fu, are you refusing to save her because of your previous grudges? Xiao Yu shouted unwillingly, attracting frequent nces from people around her. Qian Yan lowered her eyes, and her cold gaze fell on him: "Do you think I am a person who is afraid of being kidnapped by morality?" If you have to think so, thats it. I just dont want to save Meng Qingyue, what do you want? And you are working so hard to help, are you really doing this for Meng Qingyue? Do you dare to be honest about your true thoughts? Ah Huai scolded angrily: "Shameless, you actually kidnapped A Yan morally. Does A Yan care? A Yan doesn''t care." Then he rolled his eyes, "A Yan, this person cares so much about Meng Qingyue, except before. That way, do you have other ways to satisfy him? For example, let this guy and Meng Qingyue be in the same situation." Qian Yan was thoughtful and his eyes fell on the location of Xiaoyu''s crystal core. She is familiar with this matter! Perhaps it can be studied. Xiao Yu''s scalp was numb at the sight. Chapter 4375: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (69) Chapter 4375: They were looking forward to hering back, but (69) Qian Yan walked back and stopped in front of Xiao Yu: "If you really want to save Meng Qingyue, I can consider Ah Huai''s suggestion just now. Sacrificing a little you to let Meng Qingyue regain his superpowers is not No. For the sake of your persistence, I can help see if this method works." Can this be done? How could Ah Huai seed if he said anything casually? If this method could be used, it would have been researched long ago, wouldnt it? Not only did these words pop up in Xiao Yu''s mind, but everyone present noticed that they were confused. Even though Qian Yan is very powerful, many people still think that she is deceiving others, mainly to warn Xiao Yu, who is so generous to others. Xiao Yu thought the same way. ording to his past personality, he must have answered the call and let the other party try it. However, facing Qianyan''s extremely serious eyes, he became timid. Havent dared to say another word at all. He didnt dare to bet, what if it was true? If what Fu Qianyan said was true, then he would not be able to step down if he agreed to this matter today. He sat on the ground and did not move. He lowered his eyes slightly and did not dare to look up again. Even if someone looks at him strangely, it is still better than the one in ten thousand possibility that causes him irreparable consequences. Just be ashamed of yourself. Even if what Fu Qianyan said was true, it was impossible for him to sacrifice so much for Meng Qingyue. Meng Qingyue is an elder. If Lan Shi hadn''t been very unhappy recently, he would have wished that the other person was like this. Who told that boy to have a father who is a city official and look arrogant wherever he goes? "Ms. Fu." Shen Zhou got out of the car, "Just forget it if you don''t agree to this matter. Why make such a joke." Qian Yan raised his eyes and turned to Shen Zhou. Ah Huai said first: "A Yan, they really love Meng Qingyue." "My A-Yan never jokes. If you say this, you must be serious. Xiao Yu didn''t respond to this, do you? If you want to respond, you are willing to sacrifice everything. A-Yan will definitely be moved by your sincerity. Help cure Meng Qingyue." "Right, Ah Yan?" Ah Huai rubbed Qian Yan''s ear. She knew Ah Yan very well. Since she opened her mouth, it meant that she was sure of it. Since they insist on riding on the tiger, they should not get off after riding up. Qian Yan nodded slightly and looked directly at Shen Zhou: "If you are willing to sacrifice your own powers, I can help you save Meng Qingyue. For your sincerity, I will do my best." Shen Zhou almost failed to withstand Qian Yan''s gaze and retreated. Fortunately, there was a car door behind him, so he stabilized his figure. Like Xiao Yu, he finally experienced that terrible feeling when facing Qian Yan. It sounds outrageous, but he is really afraid that she will seed. She looks so determined that no one can afford to bet. Besides, Meng Qingyue is a love rival to him. Even if the method Fu Qianyan said is really feasible, why would he sacrifice his own future to help Meng Qingyue? If it weren''t for Lan Shi''s guilt and unhappiness, he wouldn''t have asked Fu Qianyan about the Purification Fruit today. Every time he faced her, he felt like he was humiliating himself. "Didn''t I just say it loudly? Meng Qingyue''s death is a loss for mankind. Humanity will lose a little strength. Why, now you are asked to sacrifice yourselves, but you are not willing to do it? You can y well with generosity to others." Qian Yan''s tone was calm, and every word he said made the two of them blush. Chapter 4376: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (70) Chapter 4376: They were looking forward to hering back, but (70) "If the knife doesn''t cut you, of course it won''t hurt. You don''t have to pay for anything yourself, so who would care?" Ah Huai answered the words in a sinister tone, pped his wings twice, and rolled his eyes at Shen Zhou and Xiao Yu. Two rude guys, who dont know how to ask for help, still dare to morally kidnap A Yan, bah! Qianyan looked at the two of them and said, "How are you thinking about it?" It seems that he is unwilling. Throwing these words, Qian Yan left. Back on the helicopter, the apanying assistant said: "Ms. Fu, I have already helped report their conditions." Just now, Qian Yan and Ah Huai were so angry that they couldn''t even speak. The apanying staff felt it was almost pointless to say anything, so they reported the matter. Who do those two people think they are, daring to morally kidnap Ms. Fu? No matter what they ask Ms. Fu to do, she has the right to refuse. These people probably don''t know that in front of the world''s top leaders, Ms. Fu directly refuses anything she doesn''t like, and no one dares to say no. Ms. Fu also has a good temper and doesnt care too much about them. If you meet some narrow-minded people, just putting on some small shoes for them can make them extremely ufortable. "Okay." Qian Yan thought it would be good to cause some trouble for those two people, so that they would not be confused and take everything for granted. Song Jingzhe and Fu Jin were more sensible. They never wandered around in front of her or talked nonsense. You still have to learn a lesson before you behave. Fu Shu had grudges against these people, but she did not wish them to die. Her wish is to kill mutant creatures. It would be better if the world can be restored to its past. So, if they didn''te together to get beaten, Qianyan wouldn''t even bother to shake them off. Even if he had to stick his big face in front of her, she wouldn''t pretend that he didn''t see it. Help me check the specific situation of Meng Qingyue. "OK." There is also a person named Xiao Zhen. Please help me check her. Be careful and dont let the news out. If anything happens to her, pick her up. There is also a man named Fu Lanshi. He may have some disputes with Meng Qingyue. Lets check what happened in the past two years. The assistant is no stranger to Fu Lanshi. He knows a little bit about Ms. Fu and knows who Fu Lanshi is. At any rate, those who know something about the situation dont have a very good impression of Fu Lanshi. The assistant responded one by one and quickly ordered the work to be done. After giving the order, she asked: "Ms. Fu, do you want to set off immediately?" "We''ll wait until the results are found before we go." Qian Yan said that she would not stay at the sea for a long time, but she wanted to find out what happened to Meng Qingyue and Xiao Zhen. Xiao Zhen and Meng Qingyue are considered a team, and they go together almost every time they go on a mission. She could tell that the above order for the two of them to go together might have meant Xiao Zhen to keep an eye on Meng Qingyue. After all, with his personality, it was easy for problems to arise. This is a very conceited and arrogant person, but his talent is top-notch. It will definitely not work if there is no one to suppress him. Xiao Zhen''s talent is not weaker than him, and he is even better in a real fight. Arranging a duo to partner up is indeed a way. But in this way, it would be tiring for Xiao Zhen. In less than a day, Qian Yan knew the situation of Meng Qingyue, Xiao Zhen and Fu Lanshi. Not long ago, Meng Qingyue and Xiao Zhen went on a mission, and they were apanied by Fu Lanshi. Because Fu Lanshi really knows a lot about mutant creatures, plus she is beautiful and easy to get close to people, she is still very popr. Chapter 4377: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (71) Chapter 4377: They were looking forward to hering back, but (71) There is no one in the world who does not know Qian Yan, and anyone who has seen Fu Lanshi will be surprised. To most people with powers, Qian Yan is far away. He is the image of a strong person, whom he admires and fears. Francis is different, she is very approachable. Once someone with this curiosity approaches her, their favorable impression of her will increase a lot. Fu Lanshi is not a fool. When asked why she looks like Qian Yan, she will not mention the past events of the Fu family, and just says it is a coincidence, so no one cares. The group of people who felt wronged by Franois before did not dare to talk nonsense after suffering losses at her hands. Some time ago, Xiao Zhen went on several missions, originally to deal with a mutated creature that was infinitely close to level eight. The two of them joined forces, and with the help of other superpowers, it was easy to destroy a mutated creature that was less than level eight. Meng Qingyue was arrogant and had his own ideas, so he didn''t take this mission to heart at all. As a result, something happened because of his arrogance, and the mutated creature advanced to level eight during the fight. The counterattack of the eighth-level mutant creature was very terrifying, and its IQ also increased. After giving Meng Qingyue and Xiao Zhen a fake move, it attacked the other superpowers. Fu Lanshi was also among them. The position was the main attack direction of the mutated creatures. Naturally, Meng Qingyue didn''t think about anything else, so he took the risk to rescue her from the mutated creatures'' attack. Even though he was fast, he still couldn''t dodge the attack and was scratched to pieces by the mutant creature. At that time, I just thought it was a serious injury and I could just go back and get it cured. I never thought that the mutant creature that had advanced to level 8 would carry a terrible venom in its attack, which could corrode superpowers. This venom was hidden in the ws of the mutant creature. As long as it was not attacked by If you catch it, you wont be poisoned. While Meng Qingyue only focused on saving the eleven Fu Lan people, all the pressure fell on Xiao Zhen and the other slightly stronger superpowers. Xiao Zhen reacted quickly, and the other superpowers were also experienced in many battles. With Xiao Zhen helping to resist an attack, they had already responded quickly. After that, Xiao Zhen and these superpowers worked together to resist the attack of the eighth-level mutated creatures, but the mutated creatures were too powerful and could not withstand them for long with their strength. If Meng Qingyue was still there, he might be able to hold on longer. They dyed for a long time, with Xiao Zhen fighting the mutated creatures head-on, and the other superpowers assisting them. Fortunately, they were lucky, and several passing seventh-level superpowers came after receiving the news. Xiao Zhen was not seriously injured. She was just fighting against the mutated creature and was scratched. A small piece of her flesh was scraped off. To evolved humans, this injury is really just a skin injury and can heal in half a month. If you have the help of someone with healing powers, you can grow faster. But no one expected that after Xiao Zhen returned, she noticed that her powers were being lost, and her crystal cores were also degenerating. In less than a month, Xiao Zhen''s crystal cores were gone, and Meng Qingyue also lost all his powers. able. No matter what method is used, the superpower cannot be re-condensed. Qin Yongyun also helped her clean up the toxins in her body, but he couldn''t do more. Are Xiao Zhen and Meng Qingyue the only ones in this situation? Qian Yan asked. The assistant nodded: "ording to the information we found, they were the only two people whose skin was scratched by the ws at that time." Has anyone taken it over? The assistant said: "The person is already on the way and should arrive in the afternoon." Chapter 4378: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (72) Chapter 4378: They were looking forward to hering back, but (72) In the afternoon, Qian Yan met Xiao Zhen. Xiao Zhen was quite happy to see Qian Yan, and her eyes were not gloomy, which showed that she was not unable to get out because of this incident. "If you lose it, just lose it. There is nothing you can do about it. If you can save a life, don''t ask for more." Xiao Zhen said, "It doesn''t matter if I can''t fight mutant creatures in the future, I really have had enough with Meng Qingyue. Working together. Having said this, Xiao Zhen still looked a little disappointed. "If I can''t fight mutated creatures, it''s not like I can''t do other things," she quickly cheered up. "At worst, I can just stick to my old profession and retreat behind the scenes to study weapons to fight mutated creatures. People are not dead, so I can always do it." Find something to do. "It''s a pity that I didn''t get to see Meng Qingyue a few times after the ident, otherwise I would always find an opportunity to beat him up." After expressing her thoughts, Xiao Zhen asked: "Did Ms. Fue to me for something?" Last time I went to Lehe City to eliminate mutant creatures, I met Shen Zhou and Xiao Yu. At the end of the mission, they stopped me and asked me to help Meng Qingyue. Xiao Zhen rolled her eyes, and then took a sip: "Shameless thing, it''s good that Meng Qingyue''s thing is useless. Thanks to Ms. Fu, seventh-level superpowers are everywhere now, as long as they don''t appear three times at once As for the above, I can deal with it without you taking action. Meng Qingyue has some strength, but there is more uncertainty. I dont know how many times I have been harmed by that thing. " If he hadnt been arrogantst time, we would have killed the mutated creature while it was advancing, but he didnt take it seriously and was just dawdling in everything he did. Xiao Zhen gritted her teeth. Why are you arranged together every time? Qian Yan asked, What will happen if you dont agree? Xiao Zhen was obviously stunned for a moment, then continued: "What if I don''t agree and let him go out to harm people? If he dies, he will die, and other people will definitely be affected by that time. He is the person in charge of the city and holds a high position. She has a lot of supernatural talent," she curled her lips, "If I don''t watch out, the superpowers in our city won''t know how they will be tortured by him. I dare to beat and scold Meng Qingyue, but they don''t dare. . Its such a mess now. If it wasnt a big deal, who could take care of it? Thats it. Qian Yan understands. Xiao Zhen looks like a little pepper on the surface, but in fact she is extremely soft-hearted. "I''m d that since I''m disabled, he''s also disabled, which is good." Xiao Zhenughed again, "Is this why Ms. Fu came to me to ask about this?" Not only that, I also want to help you check your physical condition. Xiao Zhen nodded: "Do you want to start the inspection now?" If it can be cured, she will definitely not refuse. Qian Yan held Xiao Zhen''s wrist and used her mental power to help check. Xiao Zhen stared at Ah Huai on Qian Yan''s shoulder, who had been dozing off. Being stared at by such a direct gaze, I opened my eyes. Have you never seen such a beautiful parrot father? Xiao Zhen: "..." Good guy, she had heard this parrot calling himself a parrot in front of Ms. Fu before, but now he became a parrot father in front of her? You little parrot, you dare to be a father, you are quite capable. Ah Huai: "Aren''t you convinced? Believe it or not, when I go out, many people call me daddy." Xiao Zhen already knew the news that Ah Huai would grow bigger. It was said everywhere on the Inte that now those people are called Master Ah Huai, and she immediately said: "I''m convinced." Thats about it. Ah Huai raised his chin and shook his paws, You have a pretty good character, otherwise Ah Yan wouldnt have checked your body for you. Qian Yan let go of Xiao Zhen''s wrist and was about to speak when there was a knock on the door. Chapter 4379: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (73) Chapter 4379: They were looking forward to hering back, but (73) Chapter 4379 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (73) Qian Yan opened the door, and the person knocking was her assistant. "What''s up?" "Ms. Fu, the person in charge of Yuncheng wants to see you," the assistant paused, walked closer to Qianyan, and lowered his voice, "No matter what request he makes, if Ms. Fu thinks it is inappropriate, just refuse it. Because This Meng Liming is a seventh-level superpower and the person in charge of Yuncheng, so it is easy to stop him from asking to see you. Of course, if you refuse to see him now, it is very reasonable, and we will help handle this matter. thing." The implication is that Qian Yan doesnt have to go out even if he doesnt want to see her, so theres no need to worry too much. No matter how capable and decent Meng Liming is, he cannot force Ms. Fu to do anything. "Then let me meet him." Let alone one Meng Liming, she would not be afraid even if ten or hundreds of them came. If she doesn''t see him today, he will always find an opportunity to jump in front of her. "Wait me a moment." "OK." Qian Yan closed the door, took out the remaining quarter of the purification fruit, and handed it to Xiao Zhen: "Eat this." Xiao Zhen heard what the assistant said just now, so there was no need to think too much about Meng Liminging to Qian Yan for Meng Qingyue. Xiao Zhen is also a little curious as to why Meng Liming is so sure that Qian Yan can save Meng Qingyue. When she saw the fruit Qianyan handed her, she had a vague intuition. Could it be that she came here for this fruit? When this quarter of the fruit appeared in front of her eyes, she felt that it was unusual just by smelling the fragrance. Is Meng Liming here for this? Qian Yan nodded: "This is thest point." Thest bit of the fruit picked up in this world. Xiao Zhen felt that she could recover after eating this fruit, but if it really had such an effect, wouldn''t it be too precious? She and Ms. Fu are not actually friends, so how could they be so virtuous?Too precious. "Eat it, this thing is meant to y such a role. Meng Qingyue is not worthy, but you are. In a situation like Meng Qingyue''s, if Meng Liming had not been there, he would have been punished in various ways. As long as Meng Liming was taught a few more lessons, it would be fine. It is impossible for what happenedst time to happen." Another reason why Qian Yan gave Xiao Zhen is that many trajectories of the two lives are different. Xiao Zhen died at the hands of Fu Shu in Fu Shu''s life. "The current situation is getting worse and worse. It is bing more and more stable and order will be restored sooner orter." In the past, mutated creatures appeared everywhere, which made people unable to pay more attention to these things, which seemed to mean that each city was autonomous. Once the Purification Fruit Treees out, there should be quite a change. After things were almost done, she would leave this world and let Fu Shue back. How the world will change in the future depends on whether Fu Shu has any ideas. If the other party has two trustworthy people, everything will be much easier. "Okay." Xiao Zhen took the purification fruit, "If Ms. Fu needs anything in the future, please call me directly." Soon, Qian Yan met Meng Liming. His appearance is kind and gentle, with a smile. You can tell from his eyebrows that he has a close rtionship with Meng Qingyue. Meng Liming talked a lot first, and then exined his purpose. As long as Ms. Fu is willing to provide the purification fruit, you can raise any conditions. Qian Yan sat on the seat: "Meng Qingyue shouldn''t be bedridden, right?" ording to the information she learned, the other party''s injuries have recovered, but he no longer has any superpowers. I dont think he cares much about whether he can recover his powers. Otherwise, why wouldnt he do such a big thing by himself? Meng Liming was stunned for a moment, sighed, and looked like an old father: "Because of the loss of superpowers, Qingyue''s recent situation has not been very good. I didn''t tell him about this, so as not to have hope and be disappointed in the end, so..." Chapter 4380: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (74) Chapter 4380: They were looking forward to hering back, but (74) Chapter 4380 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (74) "I can''t bear this kind of blow. Meng Qing is not as good as Xiao Zhen." Ah Huai shook his head, "Xiao Zhen can still talk andugh. She is not decadent at all. She is ready to continue her old profession." "As far as I know, the reason why Meng Qingyue''s ident happened was because of his arrogance. Even if he was injured, he even got Xiao Zhen involved. It''s quite funny that he still looks decadent." Ah Huai snorted, "In the end It must be Xiao Zhen who was wronged." Also, your Meng Qingyue has always been cold-hearted towards Ayan. As a father, you dont know that, right? You came up and asked Ah Yan for something, but Meng Qingyue didnt do anything? What a beautiful idea. Do you think my Ah Yan is being taken advantage of? Appearance. Meng Liming didn''t expect that he would be scolded by a parrot. If he didn''t scold him back, he would feel angry. If he scolded him back, he would be careless. He still has people to ask for, so he can only endure it. He apologized to Qian Yan with a smile, and his attitude seemed to be quite good. "Unfortunately you are here, the Purification Fruit is gone." Qian Yan said, and before Meng Liming changed her expression, she spoke again, "Based on the deep love between your father and son, if you are willing, I can study the rtionship between you and Meng Qingyue. Exchange. You have a father-son rtionship, so the sess rate should be very high. If you are willing, lets discuss the remuneration now, and start research after discussing the remuneration. Meng Liming didn''t even care to get angry, and remained silent for a while when faced with the next words. He had heard this before, but he never expected to hear it again in person. Of course this wont work. Meng Liming was a little reluctant: "Ms. Fu, is the Purification Fruit really gone?" "there is none left." "Is it for Xiao Zhen?" Meng Liming''s eyes shed with coldness, which was caught by Qian Yan. She replied: "Even if there is no Xiao Zhen, I will not give it to Meng Qingyue. He is really not worthy. A person who always holds back his teammates is not worth it." "Ms. Fu said this a bit too much." Meng Liming couldn''t hold it any longer. He had such an outstanding son, but now hisst hope was ruined by Qian Yan, and he was very angry inside. However, the opponent was an eighth-level superpower. Whether it came overtly or covertly, he had no way to deal with it. Tell the truth. Qian Yans face was cold. If Meng Liming attacks her, she will take the opportunity to deal with him. This person is not a kind person at first nce. Meng Liming''s back felt a sudden chill, and he took a deep breath. Since he couldn''t get the purification fruit, there was no point in continuing to pester him. He stood up, said goodbye, and left in a hurry. Ayan, I feel like this guy is not honest. Ahuai said in Qianyans ear, Ill follow him. Due to hisst fight with the mutated eagle, Ah Huai figured out a way to be invisible. In addition, because of its powerful strength, it is very easy to track a small seventh-level psychic. Okay, you go. Knowing A Huais strength, Qian Yan did not restrain him. When Qian Yan returned to Xiao Zhen, Xiao Zhen''s powers were gradually recovering, and she was currently concentrating on re-condensing the crystal core. That afternoon. Meng Liming returned to Yuncheng. Fu Lanshi and others didn''t look very good when they found out that the Purification Fruit had been used by Xiao Zhen. Meng Qingyue went crazy on the spot for a while, and finally returned to the room angrily. Fu Lanshi paused for a moment and then followed. She had known this result for a long time, and she had never rmended herself to Fu Qianyan before. With the entanglement between them, it was impossible for the other party to give her the Purification Fruit. But I also have some expectations in my heart. Maybe the other people can seed? Meng Liming''s identity is here after all, maybe Fu Qianyan can give him some face? Chapter 4381: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (75) Chapter 4381: They were looking forward to hering back, but (75) Chapter 4381 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (75) However, when I thought about it, Fu Qianyan was an eighth-level superpower. The parrot that ate the purification fruit was also very powerful. It must have been an eighth-level superpower. If Meng Qingyue never recovers, she can only stay with him to take care of him. Fu Lanshi has no feelings for Meng Qingyue, but if Meng Qingyue hadn''t saved her before, she might have died at the hands of the mutated creature. It would be unjustifiable if she didn''t stay by his side to take care of him. Had she known this, she shouldn''t have wanted to follow people out to kill mutant creatures. It would have been more appropriate to do things behind the scenes. She has some knowledge about mutated organisms, and when doing some cultivation and research, she must be safer, so that nothing like what happened today would have happened. What frightens her even more is that the purification fruit core disappeared a few years ago. There has never been a purification fruit tree in this world, and it may never appear again. Even if the superpowers are powerful, they still have vacuum cleaners designed to deal with pollution particles. But without purifying fruit trees, this world is full of polluted ces. It is impossible to develop like in the novel, and it is very likely that it will only perish if it goes on. Speaking of it, the pollution particles have not fallen down for a long time, but no one thinks that they will note again, it is just a matter of time. Next time Ie again, I''m afraid it willst a long time. Most of what Qian Yan did was not published, so now people dont know that there will be no new pollution particles. For the sake of thes environment, the pollution particles closest to the are processed first. Fu Lanshi sighed and came to Meng Qingyue''s room. Thinking of the man''s temperament since he lost his powers, she felt helpless. Ah Huai went to stare at Meng Liming, but Qian Yan was not idle and had already set off to the sea. She gave Ah Huai a storage magic weapon to store everything. He would call her after finishing the work and fly to her. But Qianyan didnt expect that when she was on the sea, Ah Huai would do a big thing onnd. Ah Huai found her only on her tenth day at sea, and was now telling her about her recent feats. Meng Liming was very unwilling after he returned. He actually revealed the matter of the Purification Fruit to the dark superpower. Dark superpowers are people who do not want to be restrained after gaining superpowers, and want to break all the rules and turn the world into a world where the jungle ispletely predatory. They then divide superpowers into three, six or nine levels, and they can return to feudalism and be emperors. period. They currently live in an area where no one cares about them. They were a little arrogant a few years ago, but because of Qianyan''s presence, they can only cower. Once they know about the Purification Fruit, they may not deal with Qian Yan directly, but Qin Yongyun and Xiao Zhen, the two people who have eaten the Purification Fruit, are probably in danger. Meng Liming has always been in contact with dark superpowers. Fortunately, he was targeted this time. "When he contacted the dark superpowers, I videotaped them. Then, I captured Meng Liming and the main members of the dark superpowers." Ah Huai said proudly, "I will destroy them first and then capture them, otherwise Its not easy to catch. Since Meng Liming is connected to the dark superpower, it is definitely impossible to release him again. Now the official is conducting a thorough investigation into the matter in Yuncheng. It was already rtively stable now, and they just used Meng Liming''s incident to slowly restore the previous order starting from Yuncheng. Ayan, why dont you even praise me for being so awesome? Qian Yan: "Ah Huai did a good job this time." A few morepliments. One sentence is not enough. Such a beautiful little parrot, I cant praise it enough without a hundred words. Praise it, praise it hard, its worth it. Chapter 4382: They were looking forward to her coming back, but (End) Chapter 4382: They were looking forward to hering back, but (End) Chapter 4382 They were looking forward to hering back, but... (End) Things onnd can only be done by Qianyan unless it is particrly necessary, otherwise she will not interfere too much. This world is full of talents, and there is no shortage of seventh-level superpowers. The next person to advance to the eighth level is either Qin Yongyun or Xiao Zhen. After all, both of them have taken the Purification Fruit, which is what the world consciousness uses to save themselves. Even if it is only a quarter, they will not be far behind. Qianyan sailed on the sea, not only wanting to find an excuse to take out the purification fruit trees, but also to explore whether there were mutated creatures in the unknown areas on the sea, and to nt the purification fruit trees in these ces to avoid other mistakes. She spent a year nting purifying fruit trees on some inds and also nted some on the seabed. Because she has a pair of nting hands, the environment allows it to survive no matter where it is nted, so she doesnt need to worry too much. A yearter, Qianyan returned tond and brought back many purifying fruit saplings. I found it on a small ind, where the air was fresh and the soil was not polluted. Later, I observed that it was the cause of these saplings. I have eaten this sapling, and I vaguely felt that it was a purifying fruit tree. There are many saplings, but none of them bear fruit. The officials were very happy to hear the news. Although they were a little disappointed that no fruit was found, they thought about it again. If the fruit was really so easy to get, would the Purification Fruit be so precious? They are lucky to have these saplings that can purify the air and soil. The next step is to study how many ces a purifying fruit tree can purify, and to cultivate purifying fruit trees. Qianyan offered to help with the cultivation and said that she had previously discovered that whatever you nt can survive. The officials naturally agreed. Qianyan helped to cultivate it, and their own people were also cultivating it. After all, they couldn''t rely on the strength of one person for everything. Besides, if more people join, more purifying fruit trees can be cultivated. Three years have passed and purifying fruit trees can be seen everywhere around the world. There are more and more days with blue skies and white clouds, the soil has been purified, all living things have been purified, and the rain falling from the sky can be directly eaten. The powerful mutant creatures gradually died, and the weak mutant creatures returned to normal. Simrly, the growth of human abilities is no longer as rapid as before. Slightly regrettable, but most people like the world now restored to beauty and fresh air. Qian Yan went into space again. After many years, almost all the pollution particles floating in space were sucked up and sent to the Var star in the neighboring universe. Purifying fruit trees have been sent to space a long time ago. There are also bases on some uninhabiteds. Whenever the spacecraft passes by, they wille to take care of the purifying fruit trees. The''s technology has improved a lot in recent years, and the spacecraft can get closer to the vortex. Qianyan observed the situation in the universe next door. With their technology, they indeed had a way to deal with those pollution particles. It doesn''t dissolve, but it''s perfectly fine to collect. Because of the continuous emergence of pollution particles, they had to establish processing bases on Var Star and the artificial Var Star. The tens that are not troubled by pollution particles, such as Bai Fengxing, have done some good things out of humanitarianism. They don''tin much about this, and evenugh out loud that this is a blessing. People from the tens are online every day, mocking Var and thoses that dont care about the life and death of the creatures in the Golden River universe as they deserve retribution. Returning all the pollution particles to Var Star, Qianyan removed the formations on both sides. As for the vortex, she originally wanted to block it, but she could not predict the consequences of blocking it. In the end, she did not do much else. She just strengthened the formation, which was enough to support theplete growth of Jinhe Universe. Fu Shu,e out. Fu Shu from the wishing space was stunned: "Sir, are you leaving?" You can handle the next thing. Fu Shu knew Qian Yans character to some extent and stopped being pretentious. She bowed to Qian Yan first and thanked him, and then came out to take over the body. Ah Huai, lets go. "okay!" The moment Qian Yan left the world, Ah Huai followed him. See you tomorrow Tomorrow I will make up for the extra story about this world and exin what has not been exined. Chapter 4383: They are looking forward to her: Extra (1) Chapter 4383: They are looking forward to her: Extra (1) Chapter 4383 They are looking forward to her...: Extra (1) "Sir, are they leaving?" Fu Shu couldn''t sense the presence of Qian Yan at all, so she asked with some sadness. The parrot sitting on the seat next to her said: "Now that he''s gone, I can''t feel the adult who helped me anymore." Fortunately, the master came to his senses when he left and didnt really take away my crystal core. Parrot said with lingering fear, But my crystal core is indeed very beautiful. No wonder Master Yuehuai likes it so much. Fu Shu turned her head and looked at thezy andzy parrot on the seat next to her: "Both of them are talkative, but there are still some differences between you and that adult." Because she often talked andmunicated with System 666, Fu Shu naturally knew that A Huai came here with Qian Yan and was the target of Lord Qian Yan, but she didn''t bring her memory. Parrot rolled his eyes: "Of course, the premise of Yue Huai''s character simtion is that he can''t be annoying. For example, I can''t do things like Ceng Ceng and Tie Tie." What a shame. To be honest, its a bit superficial. Fu Shu was suddenly startled: "I suddenly sensed the breath of the two adults. It seems they haven''t left yet." "What?" Its over, its over. The parrot next to him stood up with frightened wings and all its feathers exploded. It muttered various things in its mouth. As it went on, it soon realized that something was wrong and fell down on the seat with a thud. It sneered: "Are you kidding me?" Fu Shu knew that she had offended him and apologized quickly. She didn''t expect toe back, and she was still a little excited: "I couldn''t control my excitement at the moment. I''m sorry. Let''s get to know each other again. My name is Fu Shu." Sir, my name is Ajuan. When one person and one parrot heard each other''s name at the same time, a memory suddenly came to their mind. No one said anything for a moment, and the extra memory shed through their minds like a fleeting nce. Five minutes passed before their eyes regained focus. "So that''s it." Fu Shu already knew the cause and effect of the matter, and the memory she just obtained did not exist with Fu Lanshi. She still defeated the mutated creatures and came back. Since Fu Lanshi didn''t exist, people around her may have forgotten about her after three years. It can be seen that she is back and she is still very excited and happy. Without the stimtion and substitution of a substitute, the people around her were much more patient with her, and she slowly recovered with their help. Because she has to suppress the control of the mutated vines at all times, she cannot go out. I originally nned to kill myself because I couldn''t hold it anymore. Later, Song Jingzhe brought back the Purification Fruit, and she recoveredpletely after eating it. She casually threw the purification fruit core into the soil of the potted nt, and the purification fruit trees wereter nted in various ces around the world. After having the purifying fruit tree, everything returned to normal. But the pollution particles have not disappeared, but their existence will no longer affect life on their. This is the end of the novel that Franois read. Although the novel ends, for Fu Shu, this is a real world and the ending has not yete. Without Lord Qianyan, although their technological advancement speed is not bad, it would be very difficult to catch up with the universe next door. When the universe next door began to study the vortex again, their technology had not yet found the source of the pollution particles, even though they had been working hard. However, when the Jinhe universe was destroyed, the universe next door still didn''t find a way toe over. Chapter 4384: They are looking forward to her: Extra (2) Chapter 4384: They are looking forward to her: Extra (2) Chapter 4384 They are looking forward to her...: Extra (2) Var Star in the next universe still keeps throwing garbage here. Even though the ten more conscientiouss, led by Bai Fengxing and Xuan Pingxing, have been opposing this matter, Val Star still refuses to change or listen. At first, it was secretly thrown away behind the back of the others, andter it was openly revealed. Because the vortex belongs to their territory on the artificial created by the Var Star, even if the others oppose and condemn it, they still cannot stop it. Eventer, except for thoses headed by Bai Fengxing Xuanpingxing who would not throw garbage into the vortex, the rest of thes began to throw garbage. Havent nothing happened after so many years? Throwing all the insoluble hazardous waste into the vortex is almost zero cost and does no harm to them. Why not throw it away? No matter how they study, there is no way to get through this vortex. They might as well treat this ce as a garbage disposal site. Many yearster, the Jinhe universe was full of pollution particles. Only the where Fu Shu was left was nted with purification fruit trees. It was not polluted, but it was also surrounded by countless pollution particles. Finally one day, the purification fruit tree could no longer hold up and slowly withered away. All living things on Fu Shu''s were destroyed. On the day the Jinhe Universe exploded, the universe next door, led by the Val Star, was still throwing all kinds of garbage into the vortex. With the destruction of the Jinhe Universe, countless pollution particles first impacted the location of the Var Star, annihting the Var Star in an instant. The tens including Bai Fengxing and Xuanping Star may have anticipated this day. When that dayes, a barrier formed with the power of tens can withstand the impact of pollution particles. What happened next, Fu Shu didnt know. In that life, she died after seeing the situation next door. Perhaps she ate the entire purification fruit and was thest creature to perish in the Jinhe universe. "It turns out that if we don''t solve this problem from the root, we will perish no matter what." Fu Shu said with some sadness, then remembered that everything has changed now, and said happily, "Is it because of fate or the self-rescue of world consciousness that I can meet Lord Qianyan? ? In fact, she already has this answer. There were purification fruits first, and then there were purification fruit trees. This is basically the world consciousness trying to save itself. She has always been the chosen one, but unfortunately her power is still a little weaker. However, she will not be discouraged. Conditions have been created so that pollution particles will not appear again. This time Master Qianyan made somes next door suffer the consequences, and they did not dare to throw the garbage into the whirlpool. Jinhe Universes technology is also developing rapidly. All she has to do is to keep getting stronger, protect the world, and bring more people to protect it together. And when we return to the surface, tell everyone the truth. They must know that the world was almost destroyed, and they must understand that the person who changed everything was Master Qianyan. Ajuan, humans still need your help. In that memory, Ajuan and she also knew each other. It''s just not that pretty. After all, when she met Ajuan, she ate the purification fruit. Later, purifying fruit trees were nted, and Ajuan was also the only mutant creature that was powerful and was not purified to death. He has always been a friend of mankind. Ajuan kicked his legs and said, "You know I y a very important role, so you can eat and drink well." Lets talk about it first. Its impossible for me to carry anyone on my back. It doesnt matter if I hold it with my ws. Fu Shu responded with a smile. Chapter 4385: They are looking forward to her: Extra (3) Chapter 4385: They are looking forward to her: Extra (3) Chapter 4385 They are looking forward to her...: Extra (3) Fu Shu returned to the ground, held a meeting with the officials, and started a live broadcast to announce the memories of the two lives in her mind. In front of the entire world, she re-introduced her name as Fu Shu. It focuses on the introduction of Fu Qianyan, who was previously known to mankind. He was actually a strong man from an unknown ce who came to save the existence of Jinhe Universe. Whether it is the first life or the second life, if we do not solve the root problem, only destruction awaits us. Im very grateful to Master Qianyan foring, and Master Yuehuai, Im also very grateful to him. "I hope everyone can be alert. Master Qianyan has left. From now on, we have to rely on ourselves." Let me introduce the person next to me. His current name is Ajuan. Ajuan nodded towards the camera: "That''s right, your uncle Ajuan, I''m back." Although it is not as good as Lord Yuehuai, it is only a little bit behind. People who were initially stunned by the news couldnt help butugh when they heard the same **** words. That, is it Yidiandian, right? Hahaha, I dont know how educated Ajuan is. There is a big difference between one and a hundred million. After Fu Shu announced the truth, he became busy. While Qian Yan was in charge of her body, she was not idle in the wishing space and read a lot of books. Now she is going to start a new job. But before that, she asked someone to invite the Fu family and Song Jingzhe. Several people also watched the live broadcast. When they heard Fu Shu''s name, they already understood that the person rted to them was named Fu Shu, not Fu Qianyan. Originally, I thought that Fu Shu came to them because she was different from Qian Yan. After all, she still missed some old feelings. They have thought about it a lot over the years. The rtionship may not be back to what it was before, but there should be no problem in continuing tomunicate. But Fu Shu didn''t talk to them much, she just pulled out the mutated vines from their bodies and destroyed them. You are free. Fu Enquan and Wu Yujing wanted to say something, but Fu Shu interrupted: "I''m still busy, so I won''t entertain you any more. The assistant will take you out." Fu Jin and Song Jingzhe also wanted to say something, but they saw Fu Shu''s indifference. eyes, and finally did not speak again. Wu Yujing said: "Xiao Shu, in terms of blood rtionship, no matter what, I am your mother, he is your father, and Ajin is your brother. Now that the world is at peace, why can''t we try to get along? " You gave me life, and I saved your life, so it cancels out each other. Fu Shu said, You almost killed mest time, and you have also been tortured by mutated vines for many years, so it cancels out. Had it not been for the mutated vines being controlled by Lord Qianyan, the purifying fruit trees would have helped with the purification. "The world has evolved, and my genes have actually changed a long time ago. Scientifically speaking, I should have no blood rtionship with you." Fu Shu said, this is what Lord Qianyan told her. Her rtionship with these people was tooplicated, and no matter what the reason, it was impossible to let go of her grudge. All she wants to do now is protect and develop the world. Everyone was asked to go out. On the other side, Fu Lanshi, who also watched the live broadcast, has not yet recovered from the shock. Facing the strange looks in Shen Zhou''s, Xiao Yu''s and Meng Qingyue''s eyes, she smiled bitterly, not knowing what to say. As long as you know about her and Fu Shu, you will know that something is wrong with her after watching the live broadcast. When the person named Qian Yan brought the purification fruit trees back and nted them all over the world, she was stillmenting that it was destined that only Qian Yan could save the world, because he was the chosen one of this book? After watching Fu Shu''s live broadcast, she realized that the world was really saved by the mysterious strong man named Qian Yan. Even if she really got the Purification Fruit and cultivated the Purification Fruit Tree in this life, if she didn''t solve the root cause, she would still be saved. will be destroyed. "At the beginning, I only thought this was a book, and never thought that the end of the book was not the real end. It was not until I experienced more and more that I realized that when I am in this world, it is a real world. A single thought will cause the incident to turn to another ce, and everything will not develop ording to the plot in the book." I am naive and selfish. Feeling theplicated looks in the eyes of the people around her, Fu Lanshi felt much more rxed. After Fu Shu''s live broadcast, these people would have a grudge against her. This is such a normal thing. She is indeed unworthy of the purifying fruit and the purifying fruit tree. As long as this world will not be destroyed again. Chapter 4386: Real World: His Majesty’s Gift Chapter 4386: Real World: His Majestys Gift Chapter 4386 The Real World: His Majestys Gift Jin: [Boss, tut tut tut] Gold: [Tsk, tsk, tsk...] Yuehuai: Boss, do you want to see thetest video? Such a beautiful little parrot, forgive it. Such a powerful and beautiful little parrot, praise it, praise it vigorously, it deserves it. Yue Huai felt a headache as he listened to the mechanical yet humanistic tonesing from his ears. I dont know when the system that he has been bound to for many years turned out to be like this. It seems that it started after contacting Tianhai No. 1, right? Tianhai-1 has done a lot of harm to people. Jin is no longer the serious, obedient little system he used to be. Boss, do you want to see your video? Jin asked. Yue Huai said with a serious face: "There is no need to watch it, it just needs to match the character of the small world, don''t be yin and yang." Where is it? I am obviously excited. There is no morning court today, does the boss want to go to the pce? In the current situation, boss, can you still face Her Majesty the Empress? When you see Her Majesty the Empress, do you think you will subconsciously rub her against her? Yue Huai felt that the noise was too loud, so he immediately cut off contact with Jin. Ruthless. Jin snorted, turned around and contacted Tianhai No. 1. Yue Huai was indeed thankful for not going to court early today. If there is, he will definitely not miss the court. In the morning court, ording to His Majesty''s temperament and their past habits, he will definitely be invited to have breakfast together. The incident of transforming into a parrot in thest world has just happened, so it was somewhat embarrassing. Her Majesty the Empress does not go to the small world every night, but when she does, she has to experience several worlds in one night. In the small world, they mette and didn''t spend much time together. Therefore, it was both a blessing and a pity that I didn''t go to him early today. While Yuehuai was recalling various events in the previous few small worlds in the house, Qianyan also started to wake up. "Go find some beautiful little parrots." She told the pce attendants around her. The pce man didnt know why, but he seemed to be very smart, and the people below quickly found the parrot. While Qian Yan was having breakfast, a dozen pce servants held a cage in their hands, which was full of beautiful little parrots. While eating, she looked at the little parrots, and finally chose one that looked smart and well-behaved: "Barely, not as good as the one in the dream." Send to the Prime Ministers Mansion. I heard that the prime ministers pce is deserted, so let this little parrot keep himpany. Prime Ministers Mansion. Yue Huai received the gift and message. There was really no one in the Prime Minister''s Mansion because he didn''t like too many people. Hearing that Her Majesty the Empress had deliberately chosen this person to apany him, Yuehuai felt happy to receive the gift. She could think of what was going on, and it was somewhat social. Your Majesty also said that this little parrot is not as good as the one in the dream. The pce man whispered. Yue Huai nced at the parrot in the cage and said, "What your Majesty dreamed of is naturally the best." The pce man responded with a smile, thats for sure. When the pce man returned, he was still holding a box in his hand. ording to the Prime Minister, this was the album that His Majesty mentionedst time. Qianyan was looking through the picture album, which showed her in this world. After flipping through it a few times, she put the picture album into the nine-story magic tower in the dark forest. Yue Huai was also teasing the little parrot, feeding it two grains from time to time. If you dont look very smart, just call me Dumb. "This one must not be as good as the one in your Majesty''s dream." See you tomorrow Chapter 4387: Not a stepmother (1) Chapter 4387: Not a stepmother (1) Chapter 4387 Not a stepmother (1) "I was eighteen years old, and I was in my prime years at a young age. I was also the daughter of a worker. Later, after my mother passed away, I inherited the job of the supply and marketing cooperative. My father was also a senior worker in the steel rolling mill. Even though my father diedter, leaving me With my eight-year-old brother, I am not in a position to be a stepmother." "There are many people who are willing to marry me, because my younger brother is still young and cannot inherit my father''s job for the time being. As long as anyone marries me, he will have the opportunity to work in the steel rolling mill, and there will be a stium from the factory. Because of this, What I say is that there were many kisses. It can be said that during that time, the threshold was broken. There were all kinds of people, and everyone wanted to give it a try. After all, the benefits were huge, so it was difficult not to be tempted." "My mother died of illness first, and my father died recently. I haven''t gotten over the grief of losing a loved one, so I can''t think of talking about marriage. Therefore, I rejected all those who came." "Perhaps because I came from a good background and my parents were very protective, I underestimated how evil people can be when they are dark. It''s just that people who openly want to benefit my family are not terrible. No matter how they plot, that''s all. As long as I don''t let go, No one can change my mind. I was so determined at that time, no matter how fantastic those aunts and aunts said, I didnt believe a word." "Because of my persistence, the people around me gradually gave up no matter how unwilling they were. After all, my father died protecting the secrets of the steel rolling mill, and they didn''t dare to really bully me. Just when I thought my life would calm down, my disaster struck. "That day I came back from the supply and marketing cooperative. It was a littlete. When I was walking through an alley, three masked men suddenly jumped out and wanted to rob me. Naturally, I turned around and ran away, but I couldn''t outrun them. I was immediately arrested. They grabbed me, I shouted loudly, and they quickly covered my mouth. During the struggle, I bit one of them, and the other person shed my face twice with a knife. The cuts were very deep, leaving ugly two marks. A long scar." "They took away everything I had on me andined about how they scratched my face. It didn''t look good anymore. Then they were afraid that I would catch up, so they discussed in a low voice to break one of my legs and kill me. I threw it in the corner. Just when they were about to leave, they were worried that I would remember their figure, so they nned to silence me, kill me and throw me into the river to soak for a few days. Who can find out?" "I was extremely scared at the time. I guessed that these people were rogues. Knowing that my brother and I were the only ones in my house, and knowing my whereabouts, I found an opportunity to take action. There is a river not far from this alley. If they really want to kill me, throw me into the river, and when they find me, I''m afraid I''ll be too cold, and no one will be able to find out who did it." At that time, I only had one thought: someonee and save me. No matter whoes to save me, I must thank him. "Perhaps God heard my cry for help, and the voice came from a distance. The three people who harmed me heard it, and they ran away quickly in panic." After they ran away, I shouted for help. What appeared in front of me was a man with three children. He looked about twenty-seven years old and had a very decent appearance. "I was sent to the hospitalter. The injuries on my face would leave scars. My legs were saved in time, but the medical conditions were not good at that time. After recovery, I could still walk with a limp." Chapter 4388: Not a stepmother (2) Chapter 4388: Not a stepmother (2) Chapter 4388 Not a stepmother (2) When you are in a desperate situation, you just want to live. When you survive, you look at yourself in a bad way and want to die again. I was only eighteen that year. It was a good time for me, and my good looks were something I was proud of. But I had two scars on my face and became ame. "Even though there is still an endless stream of people looking for me on blind dates, those with better family backgrounds and nicer people will not consider me anymore. People who want to marry me are basically looking for my money and the job my father left behind. Im here. Im very desperate, and Im surrounded by despair every day. If I hadnt had an eight-year-old brother by my side, maybe I would have died long ago. No, its also because of Wu Yichuan. The woman raised her head and smiled at Qian Yan: "It was the man who appeared in front of me with three children and sent me to the hospital. He kept ming himself, saying that it would have been better if he had appeared earlier. I will definitely not be hurt that much. Out of guilt, he took care of me until I was discharged." "Then it all came together. A man who saved my life had such a kind heart. Even though it was not his fault, he always felt that he owed me something. It was hard not to be moved. Even if I wasn''t crippled or disfigured, If such a good-looking man appears at that time, even if he has three children, it will still make people tempted." "He has a rural registered permanent residence. His wife died of illness several years ago and he works as a temporary worker in the city. It happened to be a holiday that day. He took his three children to y in the city and happened to meet me. After we got married, he moved in with his three children. The courtyard house where I live. My house upies three rooms in the courtyard house, which is why many peoplee to see me." "There are three rooms, one for me and him, one for my brother and his eldest son, and one for his two daughters. It''s really just right. No matter whether my and his children are boys or girls in the future, we can squeeze them in at any time." Yes. As a matter of course, he got the job that was retained in the steel rolling mill after my father died and became a formal worker in the steel rolling mill." The children are not difficult to manage and are very obedient. But after all, they are children and they still have naughty moments. "Outsidersmented what happened to me, but after what happened, they all felt that Wu Yichuan and I were destined. In the eyes of everyone, he was a careful, gentle and responsible person. Some people also said that he took advantage, otherwise What happened to me was beyond my reach based on his conditions. This is the truth, and he responded to it with a smile, which makes people think he is a good person." "At that time, we were living well. I still couldn''t let go of everything I went through, but it was something I couldn''t let go, and I wouldn''t implicate anyone. Until one day, one of his friends came to visit, and I identally discovered that the other person''s child was There was a tooth mark on my arm, and I was suddenly startled, and gradually began to think in the worst direction." "I was very suspicious at that time, and then he asked me what was wrong, and I told him about his friend''s arm. He first said that this friend was someone he metter and would help me keep an eye on it, and it didn''t mean anything if there was a tooth mark. Then it happened. After a few months, he found an opportunity topare the tooth marks on my arms with those on my friends arms, and he said they were different. "But I felt something was wrong. I didn''t see that person again, so I had no choice but to give it up. It''s just that the seeds of doubt have been nted, so it''s impossible to let it go." After experiencing some unpeaceful days, after stabilizing, the state encouraged individuals. Wu Yichuan sold the job and took the start-up capital to start a business with others. Chapter 4389: Not a stepmother (3) Chapter 4389: Not a stepmother (3) Chapter 4389 Not a stepmother (3) "Wu Yichuan was courageous. He caught up with the good times, went into business sessfully, and became a big boss. Life got better and better, but I couldn''t be happy. The doubts from back then always made me gloomy. It is because of these performances , coupled with the fact that Wu Yichuan is getting better and better, people outside think that I am just lucky and that I am not satisfied." "Many yearster, I met Wu Yichuan''s friend again. His name was Yu Xinchun. At this time, I had a lot of freedom and could do a lot of things with money. I started looking for someone to investigate Yu Xinchun''s affairs. The result was very good. No, he and Wu Yichuan have known each other since childhood." "As the investigation continued, the truth finally emerged. Wu Yichuan and I had a big fight at home and questioned him. He said sorry to me first and wouldpensate me. For example, he would not divorce me and no one could Take my ce." Do you think its funny or not? "After getting the truth, I naturally didn''t want to let it go, but Wu Yichuan is a ruthless person, how could he let me publicize these things? My brother is my weakness. At that time, I was lucky that I was lucky enough to be with you. He has no children. Later I found out that he had been sterilized before marrying me, and he was not willing to have children with me at all. Maybe he had children, or maybe he was afraid." "Compared to selfishness, who can be better than Wu Yichuan? My younger brother''s family is my weakness, so I can''t tear my face, I can''t tell my pain, but I can''t give Wu Yichuan a good look. This is what outsiders think. , I am an unreasonable person." The woman''s face was full of sarcasm: "In the eyes of many people, I am a blessed but dissatisfied person. Even though I met such a good man as Wu Yichuan, I always wanted to make trouble and could never recognize my own status. As a result, my stepson and stepdaughter were also like me Separation. My brother doesnt understand why I am making trouble, but he is my brother after all. Even if he doesnt understand, he feels more sorry for my experience and will not me me at all. s, if my brother forgets his roots and mes me more, Maybe I will reveal Wu Yichuans true face. "But," she shook her head again, "but before that, his character would probably make me unable to speak. This is who he is." From the moment I was targeted by him, I could no longer escape. Every step was nned by him. "It was only a long timeter that I found out that the three children of Wu Yichuan had known the truth of the matter a long time ago. They stayed away from me, not because of my weird personality and bad attitude towards Wu Yichuan. They separated from me. I didn''t know they Is it because of a guilty conscience or because I dont have the patience to deal with a crazy woman like me? "They are really a family. They plotted against me to the death, and none of them are familiar with me." The woman raised her head, her tired eyes showing some light: "If you can really go back to the beginning, don''t be a stepmother no matter what. If you are already married to him in the timeline, find a way to divorce him and never let him get involved. There''s only half a benefit. If you can do it cleanly, break one of his legs and sh his face twice, and the same goes for those who helped him." Dont let anyone go. The woman gritted her teeth and said that her anger could be subsided only by returning everything to Wu Yichuan. She lived a life of great grievance and frustration. Everyone felt that she couldn''t let go of her pride and couldn''t live a good life, so she had to make trouble. They also said that she was lucky to meet a man like Wu Yichuan. Haha, blessing, do you want this blessing for them? Qian Yan: Okay. Chapter 4390: Not a stepmother (4) Chapter 4390: Not a stepmother (4) Chapter 4390 Not a stepmother (4) When Qian Yan regained consciousness, he felt a burning pain in his cheek, and a heartbreaking pain in one of his legs. This time...came a bitte, but not toote. Pain is nothing to her. With the physical strength of this body, it is not good enough to deal with the three men who are imprisoning her. Time is running out, and she can only use her own power to control this body. Her mouth was covered and three men were picking at her purse. At this moment, she kicked one of them down with her other good leg. She could still use her hands, and snatched the knife from their hands with her right hand, and snatched the steel pipe from their hands with her left hand. Before they could react, the steel pipe hit the three men''s legs hard, making sure that one of their legs was disabled. She didn''t take off the masks on the three men''s faces, and directly shed the left and right sides of their faces with a knife. The knife prated the flesh, and blood gurgled out. The heartbreaking pain made the three men scream in pain. They wanted to resist, but they couldn''t resist. The petite woman who was supposed to be rubbed at will by them seemed to burst out with a powerful force in the crisis, which even they could not resist. how so? This doubt only shed through their minds for a moment. The three men''s brains were quickly filled with pain, and they could not think of anything else. "What happened here?" A hurried male voice came from the entrance of the alley. Wu Yichuan couldn''t believe the scene he saw in front of him. It was notpletely dark yet, and the figures could be clearly seen. A thin woman stood in the center, holding a steel pipe in one hand and a knife in the other. Drops of bright red blood fell from the de. Three men were lying on the ground wailing in pain, which waspletely different from what Wu Yichuan had imagined. Qian Yan turned around, with a bright red **** on each cheek. There was no trace of pain on his face. His eyes nced at Wu Yichuan indifferently, startling him. In just a moment, he was sure that this was a woman he could not afford to offend. Looking at the three men still lying on the ground in annoyance, his heart tightened. If he had known that Tong Qianyan still had such a side, he would never have nned this. This is a woman that he cannot control. "What are you doing? These three are money-grabbing gangsters. Hurry up and call someone and send them to the police station." Qian Yan said calmly. It was as if she was not the one who was robbed, and she was not injured. Such a calm look was really terrifying, and Wu Yichuan''s scalp was already numb. He thought he was a ruthless person, but he did not expect that there was someone more ruthless than him. Being cruel to others is nothing, being cruel to yourself is the real cruel character. She must not let her know that he is behind this. Otherwise, he could not imagine what the consequences would be. Shout a few words to the general meeting, shall we? Qian Yans voice sounded, and his eyes fell on the three children behind Wu Yichuan, You children are quite well-behaved. Wu Yichuan suddenly became nervous and quickly pulled the three children and shouted at the entrance of the alley. This ce is remote, and there are few people at this time. They just dont walk around here. If you shout, someone wille quickly. Not long after, the sound of chaotic footsteps came over. When the people who came saw the situation in the alley, especially the deep and bleeding **** on Qianyan''s cheek, they all took a breath. These three are robbing hooligans. My belongings are still on them. Just now, when they werent paying attention, I used some skill to grab the steel pipe and knife and pped them back. Please help us catch these gangsters and take them to the police station. Chapter 4391: Not a stepmother (5) Chapter 4391: Not a stepmother (5) Chapter 4391 Not a stepmother (5) "Ah! Isn''t this Qianyan? You girl...Oh my god, how could this happen?" An aunt came forward and took a look at the three masked men lying on the ground. She determined at a nce that these three men were not good people. She looked at Qian Yan''s pale face again, with two deep cuts on his flowery face, and sighed in her heart that it was a pity. She came back to her senses and quickly greeted the people who rushed into the alley: "Quick, these three are not good at first nce. Grab them first and take one of them to the police station. The wound on Qian Yan''s face Its too deep, I need to go to the hospital quickly. Qianyan, can you walk by yourself? Qian Yan said: "Thank you Aunt Chen, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it anymore, one of my legs was broken by them." When Chen Ln heard this, he quickly asked someone to borrow a bicycle. It was still far from the hospital, so a bicycle was more convenient. "These hateful robbers." Chen Ln cursed at the three men on the ground and spat, "Tie them up tight, don''t let them run away." The bicycles arrived quickly, and Chen Ln took Qianyan to the hospital on the bicycle, fearing that something would happen to them again and there would be people following behind. Wu Yichuan was mixed in the crowd and did not follow him to the hospital. Tong Qianyan''s path has be impassable, and he would not dare to do so even if he had the chance. Tong Qianyan is a cruel person. If she finds out that this matter has anything to do with him, she will definitely make trouble for him. He was fine alone, but there were three children with him. When she looked at his three children just now, her eyes were so cold. He was out of his mind or something, but he actually thought that Tong Qianyan was a good person, and he made a mistake. The most important thing now is not to be implicated in this. The three people were **** by everyone. Thinking about his rtionship with the three people, it was hard to think about whether they would be involved or not. But he absolutely couldn''t recognize them at this time. Unfortunately, everyone was staring at them and he couldn''t get close to them. They are still covering their faces, so they can only pretend not to recognize them at first. The three of them have their faces covered, so it is normal for them not to recognize them. Let''s go back first. I hope the three of them will be smart and not involve him. Wu Yichuans expression did not change, but his heart was agitated. The eldest brother would not tell him immediately. Yu Xinchun is a loyal person, and he would not implicate him immediately. The only one left is Miao Zhonghai. As long as Miao Zhonghai doesn''t say anything, the matter will not implicate him. If the three of them can handle everything, he will never forget their kindness when he bes prosperous in the future. Now we have to find an opportunity to meet people before they recruit them and hint them not to say much. Wu Yichuan took a long breath, but did not feel relieved. He did not expect that things would develop to this extent. After thinking about it, it still happened to Tong Qianyan. If she hadn''t been so ruthless and had not had so much strength to resist the three grown men, everything would have developed as he wanted. Pity. In the hospital, the doctors were shocked by Qianyan''s condition. When the original owners father had an ident, he was sent to this hospital for rescue. The doctor recognized Qian Yan. Seeing the deep **** on her face, his eyes were full of pity: "I will try my best to help you, but there will still be scars." "It doesn''t matter, Dr. Liu doesn''t need to be so stressed." Qian Yan said, "I have good recovery ability, and maybe I will be able to grow well in the future." Doctor Liu shook his head. The incision was too deep and it would be difficult to grow it without leaving any traces. Seeing that Qianyan''s mood was rtively stable, Dr. Liu didn''t say much. Chapter 4392: Not a stepmother (6) Chapter 4392: Not a stepmother (6) Chapter 4392 Not a stepmother (6) Many people in the hospital knew Qian Yan, and when they learned about Qian Yans experience, the doctors and nurses who were not busy gathered together and talked about what happened. Chen Ln told them about the situation and mentioned the three masked robbers. She gritted her teeth and said: "Those three parentsless things have caused misery to our Qianyan. Qianyan''s life is too miserable. In the future, I dont know what to do yet. This girl is also very strong, and the strength she burst out in desperation actually knocked down the three robbers." Not long after, people from the police station brought Wu Yigang, Miao Zhonghai and Yu Xinchun to the hospital. After taking off their masks, they found that their faces had been shed twice and their legs had been broken. Even if the behavior of the three Wu Yigang was disgusting, they still had to be sent to the hospital for treatment. Just in time, the people from the police station wanted to ask Qian Yan who was passing by at that time. Wu Yigang and the others never thought that the three grown men would fail against a mere little girl. Not only did they fail, they failed miserably. The faces of the three of them were a little pale. Because they had injuries on their bodies, they screamed in pain, just to escape the interrogation first and wait for a while. Those who lived in the courtyard soon learned that Qianyan had been robbed and was still being treated in the hospital. When eight-year-old Tong Chenxin heard the news, he grabbed the person who brought the news and asked how his sister was doing. He tried hard to hold back his tears and asked the person who brought the news to take him to the hospital. Everyone in the yard was surprised and spected about Qianyan''s current situation. They couldn''t help but think that the Tong family was really unlucky. If Qian Yan is to be anything good, there is only one Tong Chenxin left in the Tong family. Tong Chenxin is only eight years old and doesn''t know what to do in the future. But with the wealth left by the Tong family, everyone is willing to help raise Tong Chenxin. The people in their yard are most familiar with the Tong family, and I wonder if they can strive to raise Tong Chenxin when the timees. This idea was abandoned when they arrived at the hospital and heard that Qian Yan''s life was not in danger. It turned out that he was only injured and not life-threatening, some people thought with some regret. However, they all felt a little pity when they learned that Qian Yan had a deep **** on one side of his cheek. Tong Qianyan is the most beautiful girl in their yard. She is good-looking, literate, and has good conditions. In the eyes of all marriageable men, she is a swan that is out of reach. Now that he is disfigured, the requirements for choosing a partner may be much lower. But her conditions are here, and there are still a lot of people who are willing. This girl refused the blind date before, saying that she would not consider it for the time being. After going through this incident, I dont know if there will be any change. Some people thought in their hearts that they were already nning to reveal this matter to their rtives. "We must go home together in the future. Don''t let something like this happen again." Yan Mingyue nervously held Zheng Ping''s hand, "Oh, luckily I was saved. This is already a blessing." Zheng Ping nodded, but Tong Qianyan was disfigured? Pity shed in her eyes. I heard that the two incisions are deep and long, and they will definitely never recover. I dont know how to survive in the future. Tong Qianyan has been a proud person since he was a child. It is said that his leg is also broken. I don''t know if it can be recovered. If it can''t be recovered, the other party may not be able to bear it. Those three robbers are really disgusting. Tong Chenxin was waiting outside with red eyes. Knowing that his sister''s life was not in danger, he finally felt calmer and sat on the chair obediently. When Qian Yan was pushed out, he stood up and ran to her: "Sister." Seeing Qian Yan''s face wrapped in gauze, tears rolled down his face. Ill finish the remaining two chapters tomorrow. See you tomorrow Chapter 4393: Not a stepmother (7) Chapter 4393: Not a stepmother (7) Chapter 4393 Not a stepmother (7) Qianyanforted her casually. Tong Chenxin was a very sensible child. He chased Qianyan and asked her if she wanted to eat or drink. He went home and cooked for her. "If you can''t do it, I''ll ask Aunt Mingyue and Sister Pingping to help." Tong Chenxin said seriously. Even though Tong Chenxin is only eight years old, a seven or eight-year-old child can already do whatever he can to help the family. The conditions in Tong''s family are rtively good, and at most they only have to do some housework, unlike in the countryside today, where there is too much work to handle. Even those who are four or five years old, let alone seven or eight years old, have to help with a lot of things at home. Yan Mingyue quickly responded with a smile: "Yes, if you want to eat anything, just say it, don''t be polite to Auntie." "Don''t think too much at this time. Fortunately, your life has been saved." Zheng Ping alsoforted her. She was not very good atforting others, and she knew how important appearance was to the girl''s family. She didn''t know how to say it to make people feel better. some. If such a thing happened to her, she wouldn''t dare to imagine it, and I''m afraid she would be even less willing to go out. She just wants to rot in the house for the rest of her life. If Tong Qianyan hadn''t been in serious trouble this time, she wouldn''t have wanted to join in the fun. I just heard from Aunt Chen that Qianyan had deep cuts on both cheeks. Even without the doctors advice, it would definitely be difficult to grow back. How could such a thing happen? Zheng Ping thought with some sadness. Her rtionship with Tong Qianyan is actually not close, because their personalities really don''t get along. Tong Qianyan is more outgoing and likes to run around. She is the most beautiful girl in the yard. Listening to her voice, she feels that this person is very bright. Her appearance is not bad, but she is much inferior to Tong Qianyan. He is rtively introverted and doesn''t particrly like to talk. He is the kind of person who doesn''t go out until he meets people. So there is really no way to make friends with an extrovert like Tong Qianyan. They are not close to each other, but they do not have bad rtions. In fact, the rtionship between the two families is quite good. If anything happens, the two families will just shout to each other. They are the two families who get along well with each other in the yard, and there is almost no conflict. Unlike otherpanies, there are more or less frictions. Zheng Ping has never been jealous of Tong Qianyan''s appearance. It should be said that she doesn''t want to be noticed at all and is toozy to pay attention to other people. Now that she knew what happened to Qian Yan, she felt nothing but pity in her heart. Qian Yan didnt want to eat anything, but this body hadnt had dinner yet, so he said he could eat anything. Yan Mingyue patted her hand, then stood up: "Xinxin will stay here with you, Pingping and I will go back and get you something to eat." Yan Mingyue was still frightened by the robbery that had just happened. She was worried about Tong Chenxin going back alone, and she was even more worried about letting Zheng Ping go back alone. She was also a little afraid of going back alone, so she simply took Zheng Ping with her and came backter. When the timees, I will bring her family with me. If the whole familyes together, it should be safe. Qian Yans life is not in danger, and those who helped him before will follow him back, so they can be regarded aspanions. Tong Chenxin quickly thanked him: "Thank you Aunt Mingyue, thank you Sister Pingping." After saying that, he took out the money from his pocket. He was so sensible that it was heartbreaking. Yan Mingyue quickly held his little hand down. She said: "Don''t be so polite. I''m just giving you some food. I''m not a stranger." Yan Mingyue took Zheng Ping away, while Tong Chenxin continued to stay by Qian Yan''s side. Aunt Chen and the others are talking to the uncle at the police station about my sister, and they should be here soon, Tong Chenxin said. Chapter 4394: Not a stepmother (8) Chapter 4394: Not a stepmother (8) Chapter 4394 Not a stepmother (8) As soon as Tong Chenxin finished speaking, Chen Ln came over with two men in uniform. They first asked her about her injuries, and then asked her to recall how she was robbed. Qian Yan has theplete memory of the original owner. As a bystander, she even narrates everything that happened more carefully than the original owner. She told what happened clearly, and the three people''s behavior throughout the whole process was clearly exined by her. She mentioned Wu Yichuan who had three children, and then asked: "The elder brother who helped me call someone was probably scared to death. He also had three children with him. I don''t know if the three children were scared." arrive?" "I wonder what the big brother''s name is?" Qian Yan asked again, "Fortunately he helped to call people, otherwise when the three robbers reacted, I would have no advantage by myself. I really have to thank him." The police officers from the two police stations noted this down and said, "I didn''t see the man with three children just now. He probably has gone home with the children." At this time, they did not take this man with three children seriously. This is the cleverness of Wu Yichuan. If he is wandering alone and happens to pass by to rescue someone, there is actually a certain chance that he will be suspected. But if he passed by with three children, I doubt that anyone would suspect that he was rted to the three people who robbed him. The police officer didnt pay much attention to Wu Yichuan, and Qian Yan was not worried at all. She has a lot of time and can settle ounts slowly. She guessed that Wu Yichuan was not calm at this time and was probably staying at home to think about various countermeasures. I would like to ask the two policerades, have you ever asked why the three of them wanted to rob me? Have you ever found out their identities? As far as Qian Yan knows, such things rarely happen in the current era. Three grown men robbed a woman, and she had some status, so she would definitely be taken seriously. This matter was taken very seriously in the original owner''s life, but in this era where there is no surveince, and the person''s face is not seen, it is very difficult to solve the case based only on the fact that the original owner bit the other person. "The three of them are howling in pain. They have only given their names so far, and have not said anything else. But please don''t worry, they will never escape punishment." The two police officers felt very sorry when they saw the wound on Qian Yan''s face. I heard he is only eighteen years old. But when she thought about the three men who were struck back by her with the same two blows, she somewhat admired her strength and courage. Wu Yigang and the others were cruel in their methods. If she hadn''t burst out with strength to resist at the critical moment, there''s no telling what would have happenedter. Qianyan thanked him. This body has been well maintained and has basically never suffered, so it only needs to slowly heal the injuries on its legs and face, without spending too much time on it. Chen Lnforted Qian Yan for a few words before leaving. Qian Yan and Tong Chenxin said they wanted to rest for a while, but Tong Chenxin told her: "Sister, you have a good rest. I will stay here and not go anywhere. I will call you when Aunt Mingyue and the otherse over." Qian Yan closed her eyes and began to practice her internal strength. The main effort is concentrated on her legs. Treatment of the legs is now more important than treatment of the face. The scars on her face are simple to her, but they cannot be healed quickly. An hourter, Yan Mingyue''s family came and brought Qianyan dinner. Qian Yan was eating here, but no one in the courtyard was sleeping, and there was a lot of discussion about what happened to Qian Yan. Liu family. The Liu family has two rooms in the courtyard, with a total of three people. Chapter 4395: Not a stepmother (9) Chapter 4395: Not a stepmother (9) Chapter 4395 Not a stepmother (9) Lius mother, Chen Yingmei, and her son and daughter, Liu Yandong and Liu Wen. Zheng Ping''s family of three is a harmonious family, but the three Liu family''s mother and son are not. There was no trace of worry on the faces of the family of three, but rather a bit of gloating. Liu Wen, who had always been jealous of Tong Qianyan''s appearance, was the most obvious. Liu Wen curled her lips: "In the past, Tong Qianyan had so many choices that no one would like her. Now that her face is disfigured, I''m afraid no one will like her. It''s very difficult to choose a good partner now. It''s better to choose one before." Married. After you marry someone, even if you beme and disfigured, you are still tied up." "Who says otherwise? The Tong family is really unlucky. Not long after the ident, Tong Qianyan also had an ident. Fortunately, his life was saved, but his face was disfigured. I''m afraid I won''t be able to find a decent partner in the future." Chen Yingmei He continued, "I failed to bring her and the boss together before, but now I really don''t like this situation. What the Tong family can currently offer is the three rooms in the yard and the job retained in the steel rolling mill. " Liu Wen smiled and said: "No, it was my brother who was trying to reach her before, but now she is not worthy of my brother. So what if she has those things? You can''t sacrifice my brother''s happiness no matter what." "I wonder if she will consider finding a partner soon after she is discharged from the hospital. With the Tong family''s financial background, they won''t have to worry about finding a partner." At this point, Chen Yingmei suddenly found Liu Yandong''an sitting quietly on the side without saying a word, and felt strange. "Boss, why don''t you say a word? What are you thinking about?" Speaking of it, the boss has been a little strange in the past few days. He just sits there in a daze, not knowing what he is thinking. "Brother, do you have any thoughts about Tong Qianyan?" Liu Wen said with some disgust, "She has been disfigured and turned into an ugly monster." Liu Yandong raised his head, and a dark light shed across his eyes: "In this way, if I don''t dislike her, wouldn''t she be grateful? Mom, prepare something for me, I will go to the hospital to see her now," At this point, he looked at Liu Wen again, "Little sister,e with me." It should be almost the same as the past. There are no sparks between Tong Qianyan and Wu Yichuan at the moment. As long as he expresses his feelings for Tong Qianyan and wins the other''s heart first, Wu Yichuan will not separate them even if he wants topensate. In his memory, Wu Yichuan was a kind person. Otherwise, after he became rich, he would have abandoned that ugly monster Tong Qianyan long ago. After thinking about it for the past few days, he had already thought about what to do. He married Tong Qianyan, and then looked for opportunities to bring Xiaowen and Wu Yichuan together. Then they became a family, and it was natural that they could temporarily give Wu Yichuan the job reserved for Tong Chenxin in the steel rolling mill. In the future, if Wu Yichuan sells his job and goes to sea, he will follow him and he will definitely be able to drink the broth. He knew nothing about business. There were many people who started their own businesses in the past, and not everyone could be a big boss like Wu Yichuan. Since there is a ready-made big boss you can rely on, why take the risk yourself? Wu Yichuan has be his brother-inw. Even if he is not as good as him in the future, he will not be worse at all. As for Tong Qianyan, she is a woman who cannot have children. If Wu Yichuan had not had three children in her previous life, she probably would not have insisted on not getting a divorce. How important it is to continue the family lineage. If we use this excuse to make a fuss in the future, everyone will understand it. Chapter 4396: Not a stepmother (10) Chapter 4396: Not a stepmother (10) Chapter 4396 Not a stepmother (10) Even if they don''t get divorced, Tong Qianyan still has to agree to raise a child for him. He didn''t need to ask about this matter, his mother couldn''t ept that the Liu family didn''t have a queen, so he just left it to his mother. With her mother here, she would definitely be able to divorce Tong Qianyan. When the timees, if he stands up and looks forced to give the other party somepensation, who can say that he is wrong? He couldn''t ignore his mother for Tong Qianyan. Liu Yandongs abacus clicked, but Chen Yingmeis face was filled with disapproval. She is very greedy for the Tong family''s wealth. She is greedy, but she is unwilling to sacrifice her son''s happiness. Tong Qianyan used to be a good match for her son, but now he has turned into an ugly monster. There are two scars on his face that cannot be removed at all. Her boss is also a talented person, how can he marry an ugly daughter-inw and beughed at? Chen Yingmei disagreed, and Liu Wen also looked disgusted: "Brother, you are crazy." "Mom, help me prepare it. If you don''t help me, I''ll do it myself." Liu Yandong stood up suddenly, looking like he was going to hit the wall, which made Chen Yingmei so angry that her heart ached. I didnt think Tong Qianyan was the boss before, so why did she be obsessed with him? Could this silly boy feel pity for Tong Qianyan and feel sorry for him, so he would show up at this time? Liu Yandong saw that Chen Yingmei and Liu Wen both disagreed and even looked very angry. He understood that if they didn''t agree, there would be a big obstacle between him and Tong Qianyan. After thinking about their personalities for a moment, he thought it would be okay to tell them his thoughts. Just like the matter of bringing Xiaowen and Wu Yichuan together, with his mothers character, he doesnt like the current Wu Yichuan, so it will undoubtedly be difficult to bring them together. So, this matter must be exined clearly to them. As long as they are willing to cooperate, what awaits the Liu family is great wealth. Mom, actually Im not really obsessed with Tong Qianyan. Chen Yingmei and Liu Wen both breathed a sigh of relief. If they were obsessed with their former Tong Qianyan, they would understand. After all, Tong Qianyan is indeed beautiful. The two of them calmed down and waited for Liu Yandong''s exnation. Liu Yandong first looked outside the door. All the lights in the yard were on. They were probably discussing Tong Qianyan''s affairs at home. No one paid attention to them. He came to Chen Yingmei, motioned for the two of them toe closer, and whispered about the events of his previous life. Chen Yingmei and Liu Wen were both surprised. Their first reaction was how could such a thing happen. Seeing Liu Yandong''s appearance, they subconsciously chose to believe it. "Mom, I know this is weird, but it''s true." Liu Yandong nced at Liu Wen, "If you don''t believe it, I''ll tell you what happened to Xiaowen next. Mom, did you entrust someone to help Xiaowen?" Wen talked about a matchmaker? Then let me tell you who thest person you brought your little sister to see was, and what the specific circumstances were." When Liu Yandong said it, Chen Yingmei and Liu Wen quickly took note of it. ording to their spection, there should be a reply tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. As long as the information is correct, Liu Yandong will be truly reborn. The word "rebirth" is too advanced for them, but they are not fools. If Liu Yandong reallyes back from the future, they will know the future events in advance and have many advantages. Brother, will Wu Yichuan really be a rich man in the future? Can we live alone in a vi bigger than this courtyard house? Liu Wen asked with interest. Chapter 4397: Not a stepmother (11) Chapter 4397: Not a stepmother (11) Chapter 4397 Not a stepmother (11) As for Wu Yichuan''s three children, it doesn''t matter. As long as what Liu Yandong said is true, marrying the one named Wu Yichuan is not a disadvantage. After receiving Liu Yandong''s assurance and hearing Liu Yandong''s description of future development, Liu Wen and Chen Yingmei actually believed that Liu Yandong was truly reborn. How else could he say these things? Okay, Mom, prepare something for me now. Lets go to the hospital to see Tong Qianyan. Chen Yingmei has no reluctance this time, as long as the boss is not that ugly guy who is obsessed with Tong Qianyan, but she has to aggrieve her son. First, he used Tong Qianyan to get to know Wu Yichuan. After he brought Wu Yichuan and Xiaowen together and gave the Tong family''s job in the steel rolling mill to Wu Yichuan, Tong Qianyan was no longer useful. A woman who is infertile and ugly has many reasons to divorce her boss. It''s too early to talk about this, we''ll talk about itter. Now go to the hospital to see Tong Qianyan and try to leave a good impression. Their family attaches such importance to it. Tong Qianyan should be moved as the night passes, right? The three people from the Liu family opened the door a little loudly, just as the other families were almost finished talking, they heard the sound of the door opening and followed it to see what was going on. So I saw the three mothers and sons of the Liu family about to go out, and I felt curious. Yingmei, where are you going? The person asking the question was Tang Shujuan from the Zhang family, who was the closest to the Liu family. She was a few years older than Chen Yingmei. Usually, she would immediately pay attention to any news from the two families. Chen Yingmei doesn''t get along well with the Zhang family, and she usually hates Tang Shujuan, who likes to ask questions. She is not angry today, after all, she has to publicize her son''s sincerity towards Tong Qianyan. Even without verifying the person whom Liu Wenxiang was seeing, after listening to Liu Yandong''s words, Chen Yingmei already believed that what Liu Yandong said was true. She stepped out of the threshold carrying a basket. The basket was covered with a piece of cloth, so Tang Shujuan could not see what was inside. I was thinking about what the three members of the Liu family were going to do when they came out neatly thiste at night. She immediately thought of Tong Qianyan who was living in the hospital, and then gently shook her head, no, it was impossible, Chen Yingmei would not be so kind to see Tong Qianyan. Looking at Tang Shujuan standing at the door, several members of the Zhang family came out. The head of the family is Zhang Defu, Zhang Defu and Tang Shujuan''s eldest son Zhang Yinghui, their eldest daughter-inw Wu Yan, and their two children. They all heard Tang Shujuan''s question and were curious about the fact that the third mother and son of the Liu family were going out. Such a big movement also rmed the rest of the people in the yard. Some people opened the door and came out to listen. Some people did not open the door, but squatted behind the door of their home and listened to the movement. They all guessed what the Liu family''s mother and son were going to do, and discussed in low voices. Chen Yingmei sighed and said, "Didn''t you hear that something happened to that girl Qianyan? My boss insists on going to have a look, and he won''t be able to live in peace for the rest of his life if he doesn''t. I originally wanted to go and have a look tomorrow Yes, he said he was worried and wanted to go there tonight to have a look. Robbery and murder just happened, so I was worried that it would be unsafe for him to go there alone, so we can only go and have a look as a family." The families in the yard looked at each other and thought they had seen a ghost. But from what Chen Yingmei means, does Liu Yandong miss Tong Qianyan? In the past, this boy did have thoughts about Tong Qianyan, but now it is different from before. Is it possible that this boy is still an infatuated person? Looking at Chen Yingmei''s helpless face and Liu Yandong standing silently aside, I really couldn''t tell. Chapter 4398: Not a stepmother (12) Chapter 4398: Not a stepmother (12) Chapter 4398 Not a stepmother (12) The Liu family''s mother and son had already walked out of the yard, and some people opened the door and started chatting. Will Chen Yingmei really agree? So what if I dont agree, it seems like I cant defeat this guy from the Liu family. "Actually, if it happens, the Liu family will not be at a loss. If it hadn''t happened to Qian Yan, it wouldn''t have been the Liu family''s turn to choose." When Zheng Pings family came back from the hospital, they happened to hear people in the yard talking about this. They had met the three members of the Liu family before, so it was not surprising that everyone discussed them. Back in the house, after closing the door, Yan Mingyue took a sip first: "I think the Liu family has no good intentions. As for Chen Yingmei''s determination not to suffer any disadvantages, if she didn''t want to take advantage, she would never have allowed Liu Yandong to contact Qian Yan." When I go there again tomorrow, I must remind Qianyan to be careful. Liu Yandong cannot believe this. Zheng Duobao reminded: What if Qian Yan doesnt listen? "That will be difficult. We are not her parents, so we really have nothing to do with it." Yan Mingyue felt a little embarrassed, "But no matter what, we must remind her." Qianyan didn''t know what was going on in the Zheng family and the yard. When she was about to take a rest, the Liu family''s third mother and son came carrying things. Chen Yingmei said someforting words, which I could hear in every sentence. It is not difficult to tell from the words that Liu Yandong Fei wants toe tonight. There was nothing like this in the original owner''s memory. After the ident, except for Yan Mingyue''s family, everyone in the yard arranged for someone to go to the hospital to see her the next day, and they all came together. It was Liu Wen who came to the Liu family, and she didn''t bring as many things as she had in the basket. There is something wrong with this family. After Chen Yingmei and Liu Wen had almost finished speaking, Liu Yandong came forward to speak. He looked at Qian Yan with a very distressed look. But Qianyan could tell at a nce that this guy was pretending. I dont know what the other party is drawing. It shouldnt be the things from the Tong family. The Liu family is living a good life, and all three members of the family have jobs. Liu Yandong is Chen Yingmei''s precious son. For this little thing from the Tong family, Chen Yingmei cannot possibly wrong her precious son. It is estimated that the plot is bigger. But given her status, her greatest wealth currently is the job she has retained in the steel rolling mill and the three rooms at home. What other pictures can you have? future? ording to the original timeline, the future original owner is the richdy who has no control over the economy. Her life is not bad, and it is impossible to get anything from her. Wu Yichuan has the final say in all business matters. Perhaps Wu Yichuan had a guilty conscience and would not let the original owner touch anything in the business. Qian Yan was dealing with the three mothers and sons of the Liu family and was thinking in his mind. At the same time, he also noticed the expressions of the three of them. Liu Yandong''s eyes were worried and his words were earnest. Chen Yingmei said a few words for Liu Yandong from time to time, so Liu Wen was not so distracted. Except for not speaking much from the beginning, he stood behind the two of them and looked around, as if he was looking for someone. Who to look for? Qian Yan has already figured out the answer. Could he be looking for Wu Yichuan? Wu Yichuan is just a temporary worker now. He does not have a city registered permanent residence. He still has a dead wife and three children. He is not an option for a first-time married woman. Unless they know that Wu Yichuan will be a rich man in the future. Judging from the behavior of this family, could it be that they are all reborn? Whether it is yes or no, you will know after a little exploration. A minuteter, Qian Yan no longer looked at Liu Wen and Chen Yingmei. The souls of the three of them were 100%patible, and the thickness of Liu Yandong''s soul had increased. It should be that this guy was reborn. See you tomorrow Chapter 4399: Not a stepmother (13) Chapter 4399: Not a stepmother (13) Chapter 4399 Not a stepmother (13) After determining that Liu Yandong was reborn, Qian Yan quickly figured out the other party''s n. Liu Yandong probably wanted to impress her and marry her at this time, and at the same time match up Liu Wen and Wu Yichuan. After that, the three parties, who were not rted to each other, became a family. Tong Chenxin was still young, so it was natural that Wu Yichuan could do the job in the steel rolling mill. There is no need to guess what will happen next. After achieving their goal, the Liu family''s mother and son will definitely kick her away in the future. It''s just that their n couldn''t get off the ground at all. Qian Yan was polite and aloof throughout the whole process. No matter how concerned Liu Yandong was, or Chen Yingmei''s words about why Liu Yandong was worried and insisted oning, she remained indifferent. Liu Yandong was a little angry because of such ack of food and salt. Had he not thought that Wu Yichuan would be a famous rich man in the country in the future, he would never have wasted his time entangled with an ugly guy here. Chen Yingmei was also very dissatisfied. She was disfigured and how could she be so proud? I heard that her leg was broken and she didnt know if it could be restored to its original appearance. Her boss came to the hospital to see her with good intentions, but he still looked as unattainable as before. Bah! I dont even look at what I have be now. If she hadn''t still been of some use, as the eldest son of her family was a talented person and a regr worker, he wouldn''t havee to look for her. With her current appearance, it would be great if someone wanted her. Chen Yingmei was extremely angry, but she had a smile on her face. Qian Yan was toozy to pay attention and didn''t want to talk to the Liu family''s third mother and son anymore. Her reply was already very perfunctory, and everyone could tell that she was sleepy. Liu Yandong was also annoyed. Whenever he said something, it would take a long time for Tong Qianyan to respond to him. The other person looked sleepy, so he couldn''t say much. This situation was immediately noticed by people in the same ward. There were three patients in this ward including Qian Yan, and the other two were about the same age as Chen Yingmei. They watched the Liu family, mother and son, keep talking about things. They were quite enthusiastic at first, but as they went on, they felt something was wrong. If you really cared about this girl''s health, you would have discovered that she was very tired and wanted to rest. From what they just said, they also judged that the third mother and her son had no blood rtionship with the girl at all, they just lived in the same yard. The two aunts were both well-informed people, and they quickly concluded that the Liu family''s mother and son were probably up to something. Seeing that they were still not leaving, one of the aunties spoke up: "Didn''t you see that this girl is sleepy? The doctor didn''t tell you to get more rest? Are you here to see the patient, or are you here to harm others?" "What are your ns? It''s not toote toe back when the girl is well. Why are you so anxious?" The other aunt spoke more directly, not afraid of offending anyone at all. Normally, Chen Yingmei would have scolded her back long ago. Perhaps it was because her thoughts were pointed out that she felt a little guilty and was so angry that she didnt know what to say. Liu Yandong is a reborn person after all. He said apologetically: "I''m sorry, I was just too worried and forgot that the patient needs to rest." Qianyan, take a good rest and Ill see you again tomorrow. Dont give up no matter what, I will always support you. Liu Yandong also knew not to be too anxious and decided to go back and think about the matter carefully. I remember that in the previous life, Wu Yichuan and Tong Qianyan confirmed their rtionship when she was discharged from the hospital. Before that, Wu Yichuan had been taking care of her. Chapter 4400: Not a stepmother (14) Chapter 4400: Not a stepmother (14) Chapter 4400 Not a stepmother (14) Liu Yandong has never really taken care of anyone personally, but in order to have a rtionship with Wu Yichuan, he decided to endure it for the time being. Starting from tomorrow, he will serve Tong Qianyan attentively like Wu Yichuan in his previous life, so that no one in their yard or hospital can find fault with him. As soon as the Liu family''s mother and son left, the two enthusiastic aunts who lived in the same ward started chatting with Qian Yan and inquired about the Liu family''s mother and son. After learning that the rtionship was indeed irreconcble, the two enthusiastic aunts did not directly say anything about Liu''s mother and son. They only reminded her to keep her eyes open and not to be deceived by some rhetoric. Not only did he talk to Qian Yan, but he also told Tong Chenxin who was standing by the hospital bed. Originally, Qian Yan wanted to persuade Tong Chenxin to go back to sleep with Yan Mingyue''s family, but the child was worried and insisted on keeping watch. He was also unwilling to rest on an empty bed in another ward. He had asked Yan Mingyue''s family to help bring a mat. . Just put a mat next to Qian Yan''s hospital bed and sleep on it with pillows. Its no wonder that Tong Chenxin became the original owners weakness. Tong Chenxin really cared about her sister. Whether it was before meeting Wu Yichuan or after Wu Yichuan became prosperous, her sister was the most important thing in Tong Chenxin''s heart. Later, the original owner became unhappy, and he even persuaded her to divorce. I no longer rely on Wu Yichuan. I go out alone just to support my sister. It''s just that the original owner knew how cruel Wu Yichuan was, and the only way to save their siblings was to keep the secret and stay with Wu Yichuan. In this way, no matter how much trouble happens, Wu Yichuan will not do anything to her and Tong Chenxin. Tong Chenxin couldn''t understand that her sister didn''t get divorced even if she wasn''t happy, but she didn''t me her too much. He himself thought that maybe the original owner couldn''t get out of what happened. Wu Yichuan was the one who saved her in the first ce, so he couldn''t let go. This reason is quite reasonable. "No one ising, just go to sleep." Qian Yan said. Tong Chenxin wanted to say something, but thought that her sister needed to rest, so shey down obediently. On his way here, he heard a lot of things that were not pleasant to hear. But he seemed unable to do anything. Grow up quickly. As long as he reaches the age of sixteen, he can go to work in the steel rolling mill, support the family, and protect his sister. Liu Yandong and Liu Wen both regretted not being able to see Wu Yichuan today. Even though it waste at night and almost no one was walking on the road, the Liu family, mother and son, still did not dare to discuss matters rted to rebirth. After returning home, closing the door and making sure that no one would eavesdrop at this time, Liu Wen lowered her voice and asked Liu Yandong: "Brother, why didn''t you see the Wu Yichuan you mentioned?" "The day after Tong Qianyan''s ident in my previous life, people in the yard discussed going over to see her. It was you who went there. You didn''t mention Wu Yichuan and his three children when you came back. I guess he was away for something. Liu Yandong recalled seriously, "A few dayster, Wu Yichuan, who had rescued Tong Qianyan, appeared in the hospital, and the news came back that he wanted to take care of her. I guess he must have settled down with his three children in the past few days." "So that''s it." Liu Wen was very interested in Wu Yichuan now, "Then we go to the hospital every day and we can always run into him." Liu Yandong agreed: "We must go every day. We must let Wu Yichuan know that Tong Qianyan is already being guarded. When you see someone, behave well and capture him as soon as possible." Dont worry, he is now a man with a child, what else would he be dissatisfied with if he could meet me? Liu Wen was extremely confident. Her conditions are not bad. The Liu family''s mother and son had a sweet night''s dream. Liu Wen lived the life of a rich wife in her dream. After Liu Yandong achieved his goal, he followed Wu Yichuan and rose to prominence. Finally, as he expected, his mother Chen Yingmei came forward and divorced him from Tong Qianyan on the grounds that Tong Qianyan could not have a child. Finally, he married his lovely wife and lived a happy life. Chen Yingmei''s dream is thebination of the dreams of the two brothers and sisters. Their family is rich and full of children and grandchildren. Woke up early in the morning, the three mothers and sons of the Liu family looked determined to win. Chapter 4401: Not a stepmother (15) Chapter 4401: Not a stepmother (15) Chapter 4401 Not a stepmother (15) In the morning, there was some noise in the yard. It turned out that everyone was discussing about going to see Qianyan. Each household has to send one person to the hospital to take a look and bring more or less something. Chen Yingmei, who has always been stingy and would avoid anything like this if she could, was extremely positive, and anyone could tell that there was something fishy inside. It''s not difficult to guess, but no one in the yard understands that Chen Yingmei is willing to sacrifice her precious son for the sake of the Tong family''s wealth. Tong Qianyan used to be a good girl, but her face was disfigured and it was uncertain whether her legs would return to normal. Her good life was basically ruined. Even the three members of the Zheng family dare not say that Tong Qianyan is still the same as before. Most of the people in the yard have jobs, but not everyone in every household has a job. Due to various circumstances, some people are now unemployed, while others were unemployed in the first ce. They didnt all make an appointment to go together. Some decided to go in the morning, some nned to go at noon, and some nned to stop by after work. Wu Yan, the eldest daughter-inw of the Zhang family, is one of the few without a job. She still has a rural registered permanent residence. Being able to marry from the countryside to the city these days is somewhat lucky, and you are envied by the people in the vige. Wu Yan is quite satisfied with the current situation. Tang Shujuan, the mother-inw, is reluctant to go to the hospital. Going means having to deliver things. But I couldn''t really not go, so I left this matter to my eldest daughter-inw Wu Yan. Wu Yan was also happy with this. After hearing about Tong Qianyan''s ident yesterday, she had an idea in her mind. The younger brothers wife has been dead for several years, and we have never been able to find a suitable solution. Originally, my younger brother looked talented, hard-working and had a lot of energy, so he should have no worries about finding a partner. It just so happened that my younger brother''s situation was a bit special. The slightly better girl was unwilling as soon as she heard about the situation, so she just kept putting it off. Who would be willing to marry a man, dress and eat with a man, in my younger brothers situation? She never dared to think about Tong Qianyan before, but isn''t Tong Qianyan disfigured now? I dont know if my legs can recover. Perhaps it will work this time? Lets explore Tong Qianyans tone first, and then she will ask her younger brother. What happened to Qian Yan has spread around, especially the steel rolling mill where the original owner''s father works has exploded. Many people thought she was lucky to have escaped from the hands of three robbers. When Wu Yan arrived at the hospital, people from the steel rolling mill who arranged condolences also came. Wu Yancai could talk to Qian Yan only after those people left. "Qianyan, have you thought about the future?" Wu Yan asked carefully and tentatively. Seeing Qianyan looking over, she seemed to be willing to risk it all. "Sister-inw, I want to give you a thoughtful word. Given your current situation, you should still spend your whole life sooner rather thanter." Once a big decision is made, the further you dy it, the worse it will be for you. Those of us who live in the same courtyard all know that you are a good girl, but, Wu Yan paused, people outside see you differently. You have to find a reliable person to support this family. Even if you dont think about yourself, you still have to think about Xinxin, right? "Sister-inw Wu Yan was joking. My family has plenty of food and drink, and we have a job. We are living a good life. What do we need to consider? Xinxin and I are both fine. We were just unlucky yesterday and met a few robbers. How will we live in the future? Lets get through it, or whatever. Qian Yan said. Wu Yan answered: "Isn''t that what it is? If you have a target next to you, the robbers will definitely not dare to attack you." Chapter 4402: Not a stepmother (16) Chapter 4402: Not a stepmother (16) Chapter 4402 Not a stepmother (16) "Even if we have a partner, we can''t walk together all the time. Sister-inw, when you came over, was Brother Zhang with you?" Qian Yan asked. Yesterday, there were three tall men who robbed me. As long as they have the intention to harm others, let alone me as a woman, they are just a man alone, and his situation will not be better than mine. Wu Yan was speechless for a moment. "Thank you sister-inw Wu Yan foring to see me. I''m fine. I''ll be discharged from the hospital in a few days." Qian Yan paused and reminded, "Sister-inw, you''d better go back quickly. If you go backte, Aunt Tang will scold you again." . These days it ismon for mothers-inw to beat and scold their daughters-inw, but no one takes them seriously. Wu Yan was really afraid of her mother-inw, because she was married from a rural area to the city and didn''t even have a temporary job, so she was disliked by her mother-inw. Even so, it is much better than living in the countryside. Wu Yan forgot his purpose for a moment and left in a hurry. People in the yard came to visit Qianyan one after another, and Liu Yandong and Liu Wen also came at noon. However, Qian Yan made a few casual remarks and refused to say more to them. Liu Yandong was also a thick-skinned man and offered to take care of Qian Yan when he was discharged from the hospital. The others were silent, but Tong Chenxin spoke first: "Don''t bother Brother Yandong, I can take care of my sister." Brother Yandong has never done these things, so theres really no need to bother. Tong Chenxin added with a serious face. I''m really afraid that the other person will take bad care of my sister. The whole ce was quiet, and everyone could tell that Tong Chenxin was actually worried that Liu Yandong could not take care of his sister. Qian Yan just said at this time: "Xinxin is enough. Thank you all for your kindness." Liu Yandong also wanted to be embarrassed. He couldn''t say anything after being looked at by so many people. He just said that he woulde to see her tomorrow and pulled Liu Wen away. Still not seeing Wu Yichuan, the two brothers and sister were a little disappointed. This little episode, Qian Yan doesnt mind at all. At the same time, the police have found out the identities of the three robbers and notified their homes. The three of them are all from Shixi Vige. People from the Wu family, the Miao family, and the Yu family couldn''t believe it when they learned that the three of them hadmitted a robbery. The three families quickly headed to the city, but news of Wu Yigang''s three robberies spread from Shixi Vige. Wu Yichuan did not return to Shixi Vige and temporarily lived in a small rented house. The Wu family, who did not know what to do, quickly found where he lived and told him that Wu Yichuan had just been arrested and that he hadmitted a robbery. From the reaction of the Wu family, it can be seen that the eldest brother and the others have not yet surrendered him. But whether they would be able to hold on next, he couldn''t predict at all, but he had no idea at all. Things were out of control, and he couldn''t sit still and wait for death. He nced at the three children next to him and felt cruel. Someone from the Wu family happened to be here, so he didn''t have to send the children back. He has to run away. At this moment, Wu Yan came over. She still didnt give up on bringing Qian Yan and her younger brother together. Seeing Wu Yan, the Wu family remembered that they had a second daughter. The second daughter was married to a city man, and she might be able to help find a solution. Wu Yan came here to check out Wu Yichuan''s story, but she never expected to hear from the Wu family that her eldest brother hadmitted a robbery. "It must be the boys from the Miao family and the Yu family who have led the boss into trouble. The boss is an honest man, how could he do that kind of thing?" said the witch mother, "Those two damned ones have done a terrible job to the boss." Chapter 4403: Not a stepmother (17) Chapter 4403: Not a stepmother (17) Chapter 4403 Not a stepmother (17) Wu Yan was a little dumbfounded. In her impression, her eldest brother was indeed an honest man. How could he join others in robbery? She sat aside and listened to the Wu family. The more she listened, the more she felt that something was wrong. Her eldest brother, Miao Zhonghai, went to rob a little girl with three people on New Year''s Day and injured her. Tong Qianyan in the yard was also robbed by three men. This is not the same thing, is it? Wu Yan''s pupils shrank suddenly. If it was really a thing, not to mention that her previous n would note true. If the incident spread to the yard, every household would look at her strangely. There was a robber in the family, and her reputation would definitely be bad. Her husband''s family, who were not satisfied with her in the first ce, didn''t know how to treat her. Wu Yan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, no one else knew about her n to bring her younger brother and Tong Qianyan together. If outsiders found out, her mother-inw would probably drive her away. Wu Yan still couldn''t figure out why the good brother and the others would rob Tong Qianyan? The Wu family once again asked Wu Yan to ask the Zhang family if they could help find a solution. How dare she agree to this matter? She only said that her father-inw and husband were ordinary workers and had nothing to do with the police. Wu Yichuan realized that Wu Yan came over because of something, so he asked, "Second sister, what''s the matter withing over?" I originally wanted toe over and talk to you about the person Im seeing, Wu Yan sighed, Im afraid that wont be the case now. Wu Yichuan was a smart man, and he knew Wu Yans n after only thinking for a moment. He originally had this n, but it was a pity that it didn''t work out. The identity of the eldest brother has been exposed, and Tong Qianyan will know that he and the eldest brother are brothers sooner orter. The point is not that, he has to run away now. I do know two people from the public security department, Wu Yichuan thought. But when you ask people to do things, you cant go empty-handed, and you cant have less money and things. The Wu family came here this time and brought all their money with them. Hearing Wu Yichuan''s words gave him hope. He quickly asked Wu Yichuan to go to the event and handed Wu Yichuan most of the money and tickets he brought. Wu Yan is a despised daughter-inw. She has no job and cannot control money. Naturally, she has nothing to offer, and she does not want to spread the news to the courtyard. She will definitely encounter a lot of strange looks by then. When Wu Yichuan went out, she also found an excuse and hurried back. Before leaving, she thought for a while and then told the Wu family: "Mom and Dad, you must note to see me. If my parents-inw find out about this, I''m afraid they will be kicked out. People in the city are very face-conscious." The Wu family was a little angry at first, but thinking about Wu Yan''s situation, she felt that her words were right. Wu Yan breathed a sigh of relief. She and Wu Yichuan were on the same road for a while. The youngest brother in the family is a smart person, so Wu Yan told her about Tong Qianyan being robbed by three people, and also shared his guess. "I really don''t understand why my eldest brother wanted to join others to rob. If this thing spreads, I will lose all face." Wu Yan said angrily. She had no idea that Wu Yichuan was nning to run away, so sheined a few words and then talked about the reason for her visit today. Fortunately, I havent revealed this yet, otherwise I wouldnt be able to stay in the yard if others found out. Wu Yichuan was actually a little impatient inside, but he finally breathed a sigh of relief when they parted ways. He had no choice but to run away first. His calction was wrong. If he had known that Tong Qianyan was so ruthless, he should not have chosen her. Chapter 4404: Not a stepmother (18) Chapter 4404: Not a stepmother (18) Chapter 4404 Not a stepmother (18) Wu Yan returned to the yard frightened. She did not dare to go to the hospital to see Qianyan because she felt guilty. She just started doing housework. Even Tang Shujuan scolded her in a weird way, which did not make her feel ufortable at all. Besides, the Wu family waited and waited, but Wu Yichuan never came back. I was afraid that something would happen, so I could only follow him to have a look. Who knew that when they got there, they realized that Wu Yichuan had note. At first they thought the police had detained someone, and they made a fuss to demand his arrest. Theirmotion made the police officers inside feel something was wrong. Originally, they thought that the current confessions of Wu Yigang and the three of them for robbing the little girl were a bit strange. The Wu family''smotion just highlighted that something was wrong with Wu Yichuan. Following this line of investigation, when they interrogated Wu Yigang and the other two, they used somemon tricks, and the three of them were able to exin the matter clearly. It turned out that the mastermind of this robbery was Wu Yichuan. The purpose was not to gain Tong Qianyan''s property, but to destroy her so that Wu Yichuan would show up as his savior and marry her. He was nning Tong Qianyans life. The interrogating police officers could not help but curse Wu Yichuan from a distance. Wu Yichuan was even more hateful than the three robbers in front of him. ording to the ounts of the three of them, Wu Yichuan nned this matter because he heard from his second sister Wu Yan about the situation of Tong Qianyan in the same courtyard, so he wanted to give it a try. The Wu family was dumbfounded, seeing that the eldest son had not been fished out, and now the younger son was involved in it. The younger son is the mastermind, and the younger son has run away? The Wu family members reacted when they heard this. Wu Yichuan took away all the money and tickets they brought, not to help with the activities at all. The Wu family felt like the sky was falling. The police were hunting Wu Yichuan, and the details of the case came out, which immediately caused an uproar, and everyone who heard it couldn''t believe it. The thing Wu Yan was worried about came. Before the Wu family came to find her, the police came first. She was not involved in this matter, but she revealed the news about Tong Qianyan to her family and wanted to take him there to ask about the situation. When Wu Yan was taken away, there were quite a lot of people in the yard, and it didnt take long for the news to reach Qian Yans ears. This is the news brought by Yan Mingyue. Yan Mingyue is quite well informed and knows more than the people in the courtyard. She cursed a few words before talking about the Wu family. The origin of this disaster is Wu Yan. If she hadnt told you about your situation, Wu Yichuan wouldnt have put the me on you. "That boy is really cruel. He knew that he was not worthy of you with three children, so he tried to destroy you. If you hadn''t resisted at that time, you might have been fooled." Yan Mingyue said with lingering fear, thinking of thousands of children. Yan''s current situation is a bit sad. But the good girl was indeed ruined. Wu Yichuan is still running away, I dont know if he can be caught. Qian Yan is not worried about this. It is easy to run in this era, but it is also not easy to run. The good thing about Hao Run is thatmunications are underdeveloped and there is no monitoring, so reconnaissance is difficult. The trouble with running is that he needs a letter of introduction when traveling on a major road. Otherwise, Wu Yichuan will have no one to rely on and will suffer a lot. Whenever he hangs out in crowded ces, he is easily reported if he is found to be a stranger. Wu Yichuan is plotting against an orphan girl, who can he rely on? The facts turned out to be just as Qian Yan thought. Wu Yichuan''s sneaky behavior didn''t sound like a good person, and he was finally reported. After escaping for half a month, Wu Yichuan was arrested. Chapter 4405: Not a stepmother (19) Chapter 4405: Not a stepmother (19) Chapter 4405 Not a stepmother (19) Qian Yan was discharged from the hospital, and Yan Mingyues family still helped. Actually, she is generally fine, but she cannot recover too quickly. It is not a good thing to recover too quickly these days. As Tong Chenxin helped her back to the yard, she happened to see Wu Yan crying. Yan Mingyue whispered to her: "The Zhang family feels that Wu Yan''s loud mouth is harmful to others, and they have been pushing her back to the Wu family for several days. Zhang Yinghui is still hesitant, after all, Wu Yan gave birth to a pair of children for him." The Zhang family and Wu Yan also saw Qian Yaning back. Wu Yan seemed to have found a savior. He quickly ran to Qian Yan, knelt down and kowtowed, and his head was banging. "Qian Yan, my sister-inw said a few words unintentionally. I didn''t know that my little brother would have such thoughts. Can you forgive my sister-inw? If I leave, what will my two children do? A good family cannot be separated like this Yes." Qian Yan nced at her and said, "This is a matter between you and the Zhang family. It has nothing to do with whether I forgive you or not." "However, you have asked me toe here. I will definitely not forgive you. It was your two brothers who brought me to this state. Don''t forget it. If you want me to break your legs and stab you twice in the face, Can you face Xinxin peacefully and kindly?" Qian Yan passed by Wu Yan. Whether Wu Yan could stay in the Zhang family had nothing to do with her. What was the use of kowtowing in front of her? The Zhang family wants to keep Wu Yan, and no one can change it. If the Zhang family doesn''t want to stay and feels that it''s not good to have a rtionship with the Wu family, then Wu Yan has no choice but to leave. In the original owner''s life, Wu Yan was just a bullied little daughter-inw. Since the original owner married Wu Yichuan, Wu Yan often used her identity as the second sister toe to her house to fight against the autumn wind, saying that it was her younger brother who was at fault. Later on, when Wu Yichuan became prosperous, Wu Yan and his wife followed him around and even looked down on the original owner. Many unpleasant words about the original owner came from Wu Yan''s mouth. It is difficult for two kinds of people to appear in a nest. The Wu family has two reform-throughbor prisoners, and the Zhang family really doesnt want to keep Wu Yan. This matter went on for a long time, and finally Wu Yan and Zhang Yinghui divorced, and Wu Yan was driven back to the countryside. The Zhang family did this simply because they did not want to be involved with the reform-throughbor prisoners. Now that Wu Yan has nothing to do with them, they don''t feel they owe anything to Qian Yan. Since the incident in Wu Yichuan, the three mothers and sons of the Liu family have never been in front of Qian Yan again. After returning, Qian Yan could feel that the third mother and son of the Liu family were somewhat avoiding her, which showed that they had no ns as before. With Wu Yichuan in jail, their previous ns naturally came to nothing. The Liu family, mother and son, have indeed been having nightmares recently. They never expected that the person leading the robbery would be Wu Yichuan. "Brother, didn''t you say that Wu Yichuan will be the big boss in the future?" Liu Wen was the most dissatisfied because Wu Yichuan showed up and she rejected all the people she was interested in before. Now it''s better and she didn''t gain anything. . She had some doubts that Liu Yandong''s rebirth was fake. But except for the Wu Yichuan incident, many other things have worked. Liu Yandong said: "I have analyzed this matter recently. It is probably the same in my previous life. The only difference is that Tong Qianyan was rescued by Wu Yichuan in my previous life. In this life, she saved herself and injured three robbers. It was found out that Wu Yichuan was in charge behind the scenes." "I finally understand now that the conflict between Tong Qianyan and Wu Yichuan is so big. I''m afraid she noticed somethingter." Liu Yandong clicked his tongue in his heart, this Wu Yichuan was really cruel. Liu Wen was surprised: "Then why is it different in this life?" Chapter 4406: Not a stepmother (20) Chapter 4406: Not a stepmother (20) Chapter 4406 Not a stepmother (20) Liu Wen felt a little regretful, but also a little d that she was not involved with Wu Yichuan. Wu Yichuan is a bit scary, but his future wealth is still eye-catching. "She won''t be like you, right? Brother." Liu Wen was a little frightened. Liu Yandong frowned: "Probably not. If she were like me, she would definitely find a way to avoid that alley and avoid encountering those things." "That''s true." Liu Wen thought about herself again. The person she was eyeing before has already been decided, and she no longer has a share. "Then you have topensate me for a good partner. If I hadn''t listened to you, I would have Its the same as before, and the conditions are pretty good. Liu Yandong smiled: "Don''t worry, there is another candidate without Wu Yichuan. This person will have good achievements in the future, and he will also be a rich man in the end, not worse than Wu Yichuan''s achievements. If he hasn''te back yet, I will definitely arrange it first You go to contact him. Wu Yichuan is in front, so I can only let you try to contact him first." After all, its not a loss if you try. Whoever these two people catch will make a profit. Wu Yichuan is considered a thunderstorm now, and it is basically impossible to be a rich man in the future. It is absolutely impossible for this second person to be like Wu Yichuan. With the other person''s current conditions, Xiaowen is worthy of him. Besides, we are from the same courtyard, so we know everything. Liu Wen was a little anxious: "Brother, who is this person?" She had already been aroused by the dream. Since her brother knew the future, why couldn''t he choose a sessful partner. Liu Yandong said: "You know this person, Lin Yejun from our yard." "The conditions of his family are not good. He has a widowed mother, a widowed sister-inw, and two children. Widow Li and Bai Jingqiu neither have formal jobs. Lin Yejun has to support the whole family. Brother, do you want to kill me?" Liu Wen said unhappily. . Liu Yandong began to describe Lin Yejun''s future. Liu Wen couldn''t help but yearn for it and decided to seize it. Since Qian Yan returned home, matchmakers havee to visit her. Perhaps she felt that she would be in a hurry to get married due to her current situation, and there were quite a few people asking for matchmaking. The first thing she said was that she didn''t dislike her. Qian Yan was rtively calm, but Tong Chenxin was furious. He clenched his fists the whole time. If Qian Yan hadn''t stopped him, he would have punched him out. After sending the matchmaker away, Tong Chenxin burst into tears. Why do men like dropping beans so much? Tong Chenxin sucked hard and tried to hold back her tears: "Sister, they are too bullying. Just wait until I grow up." The people the matchmaker is talking about are either older or divorced, their wives have died, and they still have children at home. When I grow up, no one will dare to bully you. Qian Yan touched Tong Chenxin''s head and said, "Don''t be angry about these things. I don''t agree with what they dare not do. I can send them away with just a few words." Tong Chenxin finally stabilized, Qian Yan reminded: "Go read a book." Not long after Tong Chenxin went to read a book, another matchmaker came. Qian Yan also felt that this was a bit disturbing to her life. After politely declining, she took the initiative and said to the matchmaker: "Aunt, if you can find me a good-looking one, I can meet her. Someone who is not married, good-looking, and others." The conditions are easy to negotiate. Qianyan naturally doesn''t care whether she gets married or not. But the Prime Minister will definitelye. If he chooses to be a human, he must be good-looking. If he sees her, he will definitely seed. As for other good-looking people, they must be unwilling to hear her situation. This way she will have less trouble. The matchmaker almost overturns the bench:? What, it needs to be more beautiful? The matchmaker''s mind was spinning very fast, and she immediately understood what Qian Yan was thinking. Was it because she had lost her beauty that she wanted to find someone good-looking? See you tomorrow Chapter 4407: Not a stepmother (21) Chapter 4407: Not a stepmother (21) Chapter 4407 Not a stepmother (21) The news that Qian Yan was looking for a good-looking partner spread. Because of her experience, people outside made somements and found it understandable. It seems reasonable that a good girl has been disfigured, her character has be stubborn, and she is more persistent in a certain aspect? Of course there were people whoughed at her behind her back, but most of them said this behind closed doors, so as not to disturb Qian Yan in front of her. If Qian Yan tells outsiders that she doesn''t n to find a partner, all kinds of people doing ideological work will definitelye to her door and disturb her life even more than before. But she said she wanted to find a good-looking one, but everyone thought it was not easy to find one, but based on her experience, she was able to ept it. Some people are still trying to persuade Qian Yan that it doesnt matter whether he is in good taste or useless. When looking for a man, he still needs to find someone who can do things. Hearing this again, Qian Yan became less polite and sent several people away. Everyone knew that her mind had been made up and could not be changed. They secretly began to pay attention to good-looking people who were not married. Those people are willing to torment Qianyan without stopping, as long as they really find the person. Yan Mingyue is a person who sincerely considers Qianyan. After hearing about these things, she thought about it and took the time toe over and ask about the situation. "Qian Yan, even if you want to choose someone good-looking, you have to choose someone with better character." Yan Mingyue didn''t know what to say for a moment, and hesitated for a while before saying, "It''s not enough to just be good-looking but not good-looking. Otherwise, you will still be the one who suffers. Qian Yan knew that Yan Mingyue had good intentions, so he thanked her first and then said, "Don''t worry, Aunt Mingyue, I know." They couldnt find a suitable person for a while, but now its not like I cant survive. Yan Mingyue suddenly realized, yes, although Qianyan and Xinxin are the only ones left in the Tong family, they are not really in poverty. They have jobs and money, but they are not hungry to death. Those people pounced on Qian Yan like wolves, and it wasn''t because of the Tong family''s wealth that it was uncertain who would support whom. As for the crooked melons and cracked dates introduced by those people, it is better to really choose something that is good-looking and eye-catching. Yan Mingyue also knows that if you want to be really good-looking, anyone who can pass it will not worry about the partner. After hearing the situation here, Qian Yan might not agree. Yan Mingyue understood that this was a dying tactic, so she felt relieved a little and turned to talk about other things: "Those three weird people from the Liu family haven''t bothered you anymoretely, have they?" In the past, the third mother and son of the Liu family were too enthusiastic. Liu Yandong, who usually didn''t help with any housework, actually said that he wanted to take care of Qianyan. They thought he was really risking his life for the Tong family''s family fortune. As a result, within a few days, the Liu family never mentioned the incident again, pretending that nothing had happened. "No more." Qian Yan said, "Maybe I ignored him and he retreated when he saw the difficulty." Yan Mingyue despised them in her heart. The three mothers and sons of the Liu family were very good. It must be more than this. She couldn''t figure out why. Soon she thought of another thing, and sadness appeared on her brows. Qian Yan asked: "What kind of trouble did Aunt Mingyue encounter?" "s," Yan Mingyue sighed first, and then said, "It''s not that I''m worried about my Pingping. Pingping is about the same age as you, so it''s time for us to see each other for marriage. But Pingping''s character, it seems, she doesn''t even look at it. Once she is satisfied, we are always afraid that she will be bullied. As parents, we cant keep an eye on her every day when she gets married. Qian Yan thought about Zheng Ping''s character. Apart from going to work, there was no other necessity. He could stay at home as long as he could and would never go out. People with this kind of personality are indeed rare in this era. Chapter 4408: Not a stepmother (22) Chapter 4408: Not a stepmother (22) Chapter 4408 Not a stepmother (22) Yan Mingyue and his wife only have one daughter, so they naturally love her very much, but it is normal to be worried about her. "If there is no suitable person in our yard, it would be good to choose someone in our yard." Yan Mingyue said. After saying this, she looked at Qian Yan and joked, "I want Xinxin to be like you. Da, then this matter will be settled." Tong Chenxin, who was writing not far away, was over eight years old and basically understood everything. He was even a little precocious because of the many things at home. He was speechless and shook his head. Aunt Mingyue, he is still an eight-year-old child. He really wants to grow up, but he cant grow up that fast. Auntie is joking with you. Yan Mingyue said quickly, also because the two families are close. Qian Yan naturally doesn''t mind. It''s normal for people he knows to make jokes. This just shows how worried Yan Mingyue has been recently. Pingping is not very positive about the person she meets, and she even said she would rather stay with the two of us forever. Yan Mingyue was both happy and worried at the same time. These days, Yan Mingyue and his wife are rtively open-minded, but the general environment is such that she has to consider these things. Qian Yan said: "It''s not a matter of urgency. It would be bad if you were too anxious." "Yes, I think so too. If you can''t live well by choosing a partner in a hurry, you might as well leave Pingping at home." The memory of the original owner naturally contains information about Zheng Ping. Zheng Pingter had a rtionship with a man named Lin Yejun in the yard. Lin Yejun is a soldier in the army. ording to his memory, he will be discharged due to injury soon. In this case, the treatment will naturally be good. Lin Yejun''s shoring is that he is a widowed mother and a widower, and he also has a pair of nieces and nephews who need his help. Widow Li and Bai Jingqiu are rtively easy to get along with each other on weekdays, and rarely have conflicts with others. Lin Yejun himself was also good-looking. After he came back, he was assigned a job, and another vacant room in the yard was assigned to his name. Calcting it this way, his shorings are not a problem. There are many people who are willing to be with him. The original owner was in trouble at that time, so he didn''t pay much attention to the affairs of Zheng Ping and Lin Yejun. Given Zheng Pings character who doesnt like to go out and chat with anyone, I really dont know if she is doing well. Lin Yejunter went to sea to do business and prospered. The Lin family moved out of this yard. After that, they had no contact with each other, and no one knew their situation. The original owner was disfigured because of her appearance. After Wu Yichuan became prosperous, she basically did not attend gatherings, and she did not know what was going on outside. A monthter, Lin Yejun came back. On the day he came back, Qian Yan happened to be meeting the matchmaker who came to visit him. These people really tried their best to introduce her to a partner, and finally found someone with a good face and who agreed to go on a blind date. They immediately came to Qianyan. "The family is indeed a bitplicated, but that face is really good-looking." Xu Meiyue''s eyes lit up when she talked about that face, which made Qian Yan a little curious. How good-looking is he? System 666 couldnt help but ask: [Host, you wont change your mind, will you? Qian Yan: Probably not. Its not that easy to change ones heart, but its definitely not enough to have a visible face. The Prime Ministers original face is pretty enough, is there anyone in this small world who canpare to him? If so, will he let it go? System 666: Do you always think its nonsense? "This young man''s name is Qin Mohuai. His mother remarried to the Xiang family. He was also stubborn and refused to change his surname no matter what. He basically couldn''t integrate into the Xiang family. The Xiang family itself had two children, andter her mother came over and gave birth to another child. A small one. System 666: Done. Chapter 4409: Not a stepmother (23) Chapter 4409: Not a stepmother (23) Chapter 4409 Not a stepmother (23) "Because your request to choose a partner has spread, he took the initiative to ask about it." At this point, Xu Meiyue lowered her voice, "This guy is quite sincere. He said that we would discuss the specific situation face to face in detail." He was indeed very sincere. Before the matter waspleted, he sealed her a five-yuan red envelope. ording to the information she heard, the Xiang family didn''t like Qin Mohuai very much, and the young man didn''t have a particrly good temper, so the Xiang family couldn''t bully him. We are now arranging for educated youths to go to the countryside. I originally heard that this young man was nning to pack up and go to the countryside. I wonder if he heard about Tong Qianyan and thought it was a way out, so he asked her to be a matchmaker. Because Qin Mohuai usually had a bad reputation, the matchmaker epted the money and didn''t n to say anything more. The other party didnt ask her to lie. She only emphasized that the other partys face was good. Regarding the specific situation, Qin Mohuai asked Tong Qianyan to interview him. She just brings the two of them together to meet, and whether they can seed or not depends on themselves. But in order not to implicate herself, Xu Meiyue said something ugly beforehand: "You said before that as long as you have a good-looking face, you can be unmarried, so I only searched for the aunt based on this. How about the specific person, that aunt, I can No matter what? When you meet, you will have to find out about that for yourself." If you want her to help inquire, that will be an additional price. "Well, thank you Aunt Xu. As long as you meet my requirements, no matter what problems arise in the future, it will not be your fault." Qian Yan has already learned that the good-looking one is named Qin Mohuai, so naturally she will not me Xu Meiyue. If the other party hadn''t been so active, it wouldn''t have been so easy to meet him these days. Getting people to her house early would have solved a troublesome matter, and no one woulde to her door to ask for matchmaking in the future. Xu Meiyue was happy and quickly made an appointment with Qianyan, so she brought the person to her door the next day. When Xu Meiyue led Qin Mohuai to the door, the people in the yard were stunned when they looked at that handsome face. For a moment, theypletely forgot what they were doing and stared at Qin Mohuai without moving. After Qin Mohuai stepped into Tong''s house, people in the yard started talking quietly. This guy is so good-looking. Ive never seen such a good-looking person. "I thought Qian Yan was joking, but Xu Meiyue really brought a good-looking person to her door. Can it be done this time? Speaking of which, matchmakers rarelye to her house since Qian Yan made the request. This is the first time she has brought someone here. Look at each other." Tang Shujuan said: "It''s useless to be attractive but not useful. This guy must be in his early twenties. He has a good-looking face but has never found anyone. There must be something going on inside." "You''re just a man who just wants to have a free meal, but you came to Tong''s house for a blind date," Chen Yingmei nced at Tang Shujuan meaningfully, lowered her voice and said, "Don''t be the next Wu Yigang." When she mentioned Wu Yigang, people couldn''t help but think of Tang Shujuan''s former eldest daughter-inw, Wu Yan. Just when Wu Yik found out about Tong Qianyan, it was when Wu Yan returned to her parents home that she had a big mouth. Tang Shujuan''s face suddenly turned ugly. Before she could get angry, Chen Yingmei changed the subject again: "Even if it''s not Wu Yigang, he must have other ns. It''s not enough to find someone who is just good-looking." Liu Wen took a deep breath and came back to her senses. In fact, she was so fascinated by Qin Mohuai''s handsome face that she almost lost her consciousness. But she doesnt want to find a soft-boiled guy. She already has a target, it is Lin Yejun who came back yesterday. Lin Yejun just came back and went out to do errands early this morning. Liu Wen nced in the direction of the Lin family. Widow Li and Bai Jingqiu were also busy in the yard. She slowly moved over and chatted with them without leaving any trace. Chapter 4410: Not a stepmother (24) Chapter 4410: Not a stepmother (24) Chapter 4410 Not a stepmother (24) The door of Tong''s house is wide open, and Xu Meiyue is guarding one side, so she won''t ask anyone to say anything. Qian Yan asked Xu Meiyue to bring the man to her house, because she said that if it happened in the future, he would definitely live with her, and he would almost be considered her son-inw. If the other party can ept this, they will definitely not mind visiting. Xu Meiyue is well-informed as a matchmaker. ording to her guess, Qin Mohuai definitely wants to avoid going to the countryside. He has some agenda. Is it better toe to the house than to go to the countryside? And this guy is not a shameless person. Hello, Comrade Tong Qianyan. Qin Mohuai smiled at Qianyan. Xu Meiyue felt that spring flowers were blooming for a moment. Its the first time we meet today. Do I meet your requirements? Qian Yan nodded: "It fits very well." "To be honest, I was nning to pack my bags and go to the countryside. Just then, I heard that some people only look at a partner based on their looks. I happen to have a pretty good face, and I have never dated or married anyone before, so I came here to give it a try. Comrade Tong Qianyan, you are trying to tter me, and I think that if you get married, you will have a job and not have to go to the countryside. I think it is very suitable." Xu Meiyue wanted to gouge out her eyes and cut off her ears. Where is there a blind date that exins these things clearly? No one would like to hear the other party be so frank, right? Xu Meiyue sighed. She finally found a suitable one, but she didn''t know how to speak. This matter was probably going to go wrong. Are you willing toe? Qian Yan asked. Qin Mohuai looked at the spacious room of Tong''s family and nodded with a smile: "Of course I would like to. I have never lived in such a spacious ce. I heard that the Tong family has three rooms? Comrade Tong Qianyan has this kind of family background, so it is reasonable to recruit a son-inw." I do have the potential to make a living, but I didnt expect to meet like-mindedrades here. Can this also be like-minded? Xu Meiyue was shocked. It looked like it could be done? But this young man is quite good. She wanted to remind Tong Qianyan to wipe his eyes and not be deceived by his handsome face that made people and gods angry. "Does your family agree?" Qian Yan asked again. This kind of troublesome matter must be solved by the other party himself. Qin Mohuai said: "I agree. If you are also satisfied, we can discuss a time today." They were eager to send him away quickly. "Satisfied, Aunt Xu is also here. Let''s discuss a good day to get married together." Qian Yan looked at Xu Meiyue and stuffed a red envelope into her hand, "Aunt Xu, you are a very nice person andpletely matches my taste. Thank you. Matched." Xu Meiyue was in a daze, what? Can this still be done? "Let''s go out for a meal, just in time to discuss the wedding date." Qian Yan stood up and pulled up Tong Chenxin, who was also looking nk next to him. Tong Chenxin looked at Qianyan and then at Qin Mohuai. This brother is indeed good-looking. Qin Mohuai also immediately gave Xu Meiyue a red envelope. When he came, he never thought it woulde true. In fact, he heard that someone only looked at the face, and he was a little curious. Even after hearing about the other person''s situation, he still nned toe and take a look. This is a very strange intuition, and now I feel it is Gods guidance. After meeting the person, he found that he could actually eat this soft rice. He didnt really want to go to the countryside anyway. He just didnt want to y with his family anymore and lived his own life away from them. Now you dont have to go to the countryside. You can go to Tongs family as a bride-inw, and you can also be separated from Xiangs family. Of course, the most important thing is that he is very satisfied with his future partner. I always feel that this is how it should be. His reputation is indeed not very good, but he believes that Comrade Tong Qianyan, who has worked with him all his life, will not care about that. After all, she only looks at faces. It just so happens that he has. Chapter 4411: Not a stepmother (25) Chapter 4411: Not a stepmother (25) Chapter 4411 Not a stepmother (25) Those who were still talking quietly in the courtyard suddenly noticed that there was movement in the Tong family. They immediately stopped talking and looked over there. Xu Meiyue came out first, followed closely by Qian Yan who was on crutches. Qin Mohuai and Tong Chenxin were guarding her on one side and on the other, making her feel like they were already a family. It''s been a month or two, and with Qian Yan''s ability, his leg has already recovered. But she didnt want to appear too weird, so she let her legs recover slowly. Xu Meiyue covered her mouth and smiled. She didn''t think it before, but now she seems to be a good match. This must be the fastest and most outrageous couple she has ever matched, right? Qianyan, what are you doing? Widow Li asked. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that it looked like it was done. They all looked at Qin Mohuai''s face. OMG, its so beautiful. But it still feels outrageous. They would not be surprised if nothing happened to Tong Qianyan. Many people are specting in their hearts, maybe this handsome young man has some shorings? Definitely. Qian Yan replied: "Go out and treat Aunt Xu to a meal." If you invite the matchmaker to dinner, it must be a sess, and it must be at a state-owned restaurant, right? Is this done? Chen Yingmei asked in disbelief, forgetting that a family of three approached Qian Yan some time ago. Does the girl from the Tong family really care about her appearance? This handsome guy must have other problems. Hmph, if you only look at the face but not the character, Tong Qianyan will have an easy time in the future. "It''s done." Under the spotlight, Qian Yan answered naturally, as if he had just concluded a business deal, without any difort at all. The person who originally wanted to make a joke didn''t know how to say it. Since Tong Qianyan encountered that incident, his personality has indeed changed, which is understandable. But most of them are not optimistic about this marriage.Some people just don''t want to meddle in other people''s business and are toozy to talk. Some people just wanted to watch the joke and wait for Qian Yan to be unlucky. Yan Mingyue''s family is one of the few who are more concerned about Qian Yan''s situation, but when there are so many people, Yan Mingyue cannot say anything unpleasant and ns to take some time to talk to her in private. No matter what these people think, Qian Yan and Qin Mohuai have decided this matter. Xu Meiyue also smiled and was invited to a state-owned hotel for a meal. When they parted, she also gave them a few words to ask them to tolerate and understand each other in the future. She first pulled Qian Yan and whispered in a low voice: "Although it''s just for appearance, getting married is a big deal. It''s better to inquire more before getting married. You must know that marriage is for a lifetime, so don''t be impulsive." She would have a hard time with her conscience without reminding her. "Thank you Aunt Xu for your concern." Qian Yan epted the kindness and said nothing else. Xu Meiyue let go of Qian Yan''s hand, greeted Qin Mohuai again, and took him there while whispering: "If you choose this marriage, you must take on the responsibilities of a man." At this point, she paused. Then she said, "Okay, forget that you are just a brat. In this case, you must be obedient when you get married, and..." She nced at Qin Mohuai''s handsome face, "Take good care of your face, I It seems that the girl from the Tong family has an idea." Qian Yan, who has keen hearing: Qin Mohuai responded like a thousand geese. He felt that what Xu Meiyue said made sense. If you rely on your face to make a living, you must take good care of your face. After all, he looks at the face of his partner. Qian Yan and Qin Mohuai have set a time, it will be in five days. We are now arranging for educated youth to go to the countryside. Get them here as soon as possible. Once they have a job, they no longer need to go to the countryside. Xu Meiyue left first, and Qin Mohuai sent Qian Yan outside the yard before leaving. The story about Qian Yans rtionship with a pretty boy spread quickly. Chapter 4412: Not a stepmother (26) Chapter 4412: Not a stepmother (26) Chapter 4412 Not a stepmother (26) As soon as Qian Yan returned to the yard, the people in the yard started chatting with her about Qin Mohuai. They were all a little surprised when they heard that she had already set a time to get married. At Qin Mohuai''s side, he returned to Xiang''s house with his trouser pockets in his pockets. Xiangs family members, who were chatting andughing at first, fell silent when they saw hime back. I would like to speak to my mother first: "Ah Huai, when will you go to the countryside? Everything has been prepared for you." This son, who could not control himself and could do nothing, wished his mother to send him away as soon as possible. "I''m not going." Qin Mohuai walked into the kitchen with a smile and looked for something to eat. When Xiang''s mother saw it, she didn''t dare to say anything. Who knew she had any leverage in her son''s hands? Hearing that Qin Mohuai couldn''t go on, Xiang''s mother''s expression changed and she said cautiously: "There is no way I can find a job for you. There are so many mouths in the family, and I really can''te up with any money." Qin Mohuai came out with the food and said with a nonchnt expression: "You don''t need to pay, I found a way by myself." I will be your son-inw in five days, and I will note back again. Dont worry, as long as you dont mess with me, I wont tell your secrets. Qin Mohuai lowered his voice. Xiangs mother was a little shocked, her son-inw came to visit? When she was about to say something, she suddenly remembered that she had no control over her son. Instead, she felt that the family who agreed to be Qin Mohuai''s son-inw was a bit unlucky. Those who know the Xiang family around here don''t know that Qin Mohuai is a very arrogant and unreasonable person. He has a character that will peel off people''s skin when he opens his mouth. Anyone who sees him will run away. He asked his mother: "Which girl is she from?" Perhaps a life-long matter has been resolved. Qin Mohuai was in a good mood and told Xiang''s mother about the specific situation. The whole county knew about Tong Qianyan''s incident, and Xiang''s mother naturally knew about it too. The Tong family does have some wealth, and marrying Tong Qianyan will definitely get a job. No wonder this kid is so arrogant. Hasnt that girl asked who Qin Mohuai is? Mom, are you not satisfied? Xiang Mu immediately shook her head: "As long as you are satisfied, does she know your situation? Don''t make a big fuss if she finds out about it after getting married. Her father died for the steel rolling mill, and there are many people taking care of it." If this kid was dishonest in the past, he would definitely suffer. Xiangs mother suddenly felt a little annoyed. She shouldnt have reminded her, she should have let this kid suffer. For so many years, just because she and Lao Xiang had the control in this boy''s hands, they had not been happy at all, and they wanted to see how unhappy this boy was. "She said she only cares about the face." Qin Mohuai raised his chin, feeling very proud, "The rest is not important." Xiangs mother couldnt finish her words and said nothing else. She hoped that Qin Mohuai would get married as soon as possible so that Xiangs family could be at peace in the future. Mom, dont forget to prepare some dowry for me. Xiang Mu clenched her fists, bah, this shameless thing, I have never seen such a happy persone to the door, and even asked the family to prepare a dowry. But she still responded. This thing was struck by lightning. Qin Mohuai ate a bowl of egg custard and was in a good mood: "You can''te back often in the future, so take care of yourself." Smiling at the mother-inw but not smiling: "Just take care of your own little family, there is no need toe back." What if others say Im unfilial if I donte back? I am so angry with my mother, has this terrible thing ever been filial? Qin Mohuai blinked at Xiang''s mother, said nothing more, and went back to the house to pack things. Xiangs mother breathed a sigh of relief. The Xiang family could finally be at peace. She had not beenfortable at all these years. Had she known that there would be such a terrible thing, she shouldn''t have been so eager to be with Lao Xiang in the first ce, so that this guy caught him. It would make sense if everything happened after Lao Qin''s death. After all, Lao Qin was already seriously ill by then and did not have much time left. Its a pity that I regretted it toote. Within two days, Yan Mingyue came to Qian Yan and had a good talk with her about Qin Mohuai. She specifically went to inquire about Qin Mohuai''s reputation, and found out that he was a guy who couldn''t do anything and liked to take advantage of him everywhere. The only thing that could be seen was his face. Because that face really attracted many people, and many people asked people to match him, but in the end they didn''t seed because he was really the best. Qian Yans mind was made up, and Yan Mingyue could not persuade her any more, so she could only sigh and leave. Chapter 4413: Not a stepmother (27) Chapter 4413: Not a stepmother (27) Chapter 4413 Not a stepmother (27) At the appointed time, Qian Yan and Qin Mohuai officially got married and set up two tables in the yard. When Xiang''s family didn''te over, Qin Mohuai''s exnation was: "The married son throws water away. The custom in the family is that the mother''s family does note to the husband''s house." Everyone: It feels really unreliable. What kind of masterpiece is this? That face is really all thats left. I hope it wont affect other people in the yard. Qin Mohuai didn''t care at all, and neither did therade next to him who had spent his life together. Sure enough, they are a perfect match. Qian Yan was actually a little curious as to what had happened to Qin Mohuai before he was chosen by the Prime Minister. But now the trajectory has changed, and you may not necessarily know what happened in your previous life. There is nothing about Qin Mohuai in the original owner''s memory. After the banquet is over, each family helps to pack up the dishes and go back to the house. The three mothers and sons of the Liu family started discussing in the room with the door closed. Liu Wen asked: "Brother, did you know this man named Qin Mohuai in your previous life?" "I don''t know him." Liu Yandong shook his head, "This guy just has a good-looking face, but he doesn''t look reliable. Tong Qianyan chose the wrong person. Don''t worry about him, don''t be fooled by that face. Keep your mind on it now When we get to the Lin family, its most important to gain Lin Yejuns favor as soon as possible. "Don''t let Zheng Ping take the lead." Liu Yandong said, "To prevent the two of them from getting together, I will look for opportunities to contact Zheng Ping recently." Chen Yingmei said: "Actually, Zheng Ping is quite good. She is the only one in the Zheng family." Liu Yandong thought about it and felt that Chen Yingmei was right. Given his current situation, he can''t find anyone better than Zheng Ping. It will take more than ten years before he is fully liberalized and allowed to do business in the sea. He can''t stay single for more than ten years, right? Marry someone for a transitional period first, and then find an excuse to divorceter when you get tired of it. Zheng Ping is a quiet person, doesn''t like to go out, and has a simple family rtionship. Apart from not being as good-looking as Tong Qianyan, she is indeed the first choice for a wife. The Zheng family only has one daughter, and she has to hold on to her in everything. I think its OK. Liu Yandong said. He never thought that Zheng Ping would disagree. In his opinion, Zheng Ping was the easiest person to coax. Even if the Zheng family and his wife are not satisfied with marrying the Liu family, as long as Zheng Ping is satisfied, he will do it. Chen Yingmei said: "I heard Yan Mingyue say that if she could find the best one in the yard, she would not worry about marrying her daughter elsewhere. Maybe she excluded you because you got in front of Tong Qianyan some time ago." Liu Yandong was a little annoyed, really. How could he have known that Wu Yichuan had done such a thing? If he had known earlier, he would never have approached Tong Qianyan. But it doesnt matter, his main target is Lin Yejun, as long as Xiaowen can catch Lin Yejun. He is not very interested in Zheng Ping, but given his current situation, the best one he can find is Zheng Ping. Other families have many brothers and sisters, but Zheng Ping is the only one in the Zheng family. After discussing this matter, they talked about Qian Yan again. Chen Yingmeiughed: "Tong Qianyan will soon regret rejecting Yandong. That pretty boy can''t do anything. When she suffers in the future, when she looks back on it in her life, I''m afraid the thing she regrets most is missing Yandong." Liu Yandongshen thinks so. He was somewhat upset when he was rejected by the disfigured Tong Qianyan. Theme and the ugly can still look down upon him, what a face he has. Early in the morning, Tong Chenxin got up early. Qian Yan was injured recently. Tong Chenxin, who was only over eight years old, felt that he had grown up a little, so he became the little adult of the family, getting up early to make porridge. But today when he opened the door and came out, he found that someone had already arrived in the kitchen, it was his newly promoted brother-inw. Brother Ah Huai? Chapter 4414: Not a stepmother (28) Chapter 4414: Not a stepmother (28) Chapter 4414 Not a stepmother (28) Qin Mohuai was making porridge and turned back to look at the sleepy Tong Chenxin: "So early? Why don''t you sleep more." Brother Ah Huai, can he still cook? Tong Chenxin asked in surprise. After all, everyone said that Brother Ah Huai only has that face that can be seen, and he can''t do anything. People in the yard are talking about it every day. Brother Ah Huai''s reputation is really not very good. "Isn''t this a necessary skill for making a soft meal?" Qin Mohuai said matter-of-factly, "Then why can''t I take good care of my rich wife? I will have to rely on my wife from now on, and I have to satisfy her. . Tong Chenxin understands some things, but doesnt quite understand others. If you dont wake up, go back and take a nap. No, let me help brother Ah Huai. Qin Mohuai didn''t refuse. He reached out and touched Tong Chenxin''s head: "What a good boy. He learned how to cook at such a young age. He looks pretty good and has the potential to make a living." Tong Chenxin: He didnt say he wanted to eat soft rice? Come and learn from my brother. The more you learn, the more you can find. Tong Chenxin thoughtfully said that there is nothing wrong with learning more and exploring new paths. System 666: [Host, your prime minister is teaching bad children! Qian Yan was sitting on the bedside, flipping through a book. These were medical books she had collected from someone. If the scar on her face is to heal, it must not be healed inexplicably. Because the wound was too deep, it was strange in this era to suddenly heal, and it would cause trouble. "Isn''t his attitude very correct?" Qian Yan did not think that Qin Mohuai taught the children badly, but thought that he was in a good position. You know that you are eating a soft meal, so shouldn''t you be more troublesome at home? System 666: It seems so? There was movement in the Tongjia kitchen, which immediately attracted people who got up early to cook. They gathered together and quietly came to the Tong family''s kitchen to take a look. I was thinking in my heart, on the first day of the wedding, Tong Qianyan had to get up to cook and serve the pretty girl. Her injuries were not healed yet. How should she live her life in the future? Who would have known that when they came to the kitchen door, the people preparing breakfast were Qin Mohuai and Tong Chenxin. Tong Chenxin was praising: "Brother Ah Huai, the porridge you made is so sticky. I didn''t expect you to be so good." Brother Ah Huai, the shreds of radish you cut are really thin. Have you done this often before? Qin Mohuai replied: "I did it when I was a child." But I havent done it well. He sneered. When his mother took him to remarry, she did give him instructions to be sensible and obedient. Now that they are living under someone else''s roof, he is different from his two brothers and sisters. He rushes to do any work he sees. The first day his mother married into the Xiang family, she arranged for him to cook, when he was twelve years old. Not only arranged for him to cook, but also arranged other tasks. All good things belong to Xiang Jia, but he, his own son, must endure them. He couldn''t do anything from the beginning, and there was nothing he could do. That person with the surname Xiang wants to maintain his appearance as a good person, so naturally he wont say much. When he got a little older and they got into more trouble, he broke things off between them. After that, he basically came to that house as he pleased. He figured out their bottom line, and he could do things that made them ufortable, but he could also endure them. Brother Ah Huai is really awesome. Qin Mohuai: "Maybe I just have a talent for eating soft food. I know how to do it as soon as I get started." Tong Chenxin: Why is this matter brought up again? No matter what, anyway, Brother Ah Huai is really not only good at seeing with his face, he is also good at cooking. People who sneak over to look: Chapter 4415: Not a stepmother (29) Chapter 4415: Not a stepmother (29) Chapter 4415 Not a stepmother (29) Qin Mohuai walked out of the kitchen carrying porridge. When he saw the people watching outside the door, he smiled and asked: "Aunt Tang, Aunt Chen, are you taking a walk early in the morning to exercise?" Tong Chenxin stood next to Qin Mohuai with a side dish. For the first time, he felt that when facing the aunts in the yard, he didn''t have to worry about what they said. Brother Ah Huai said that any unpleasant words are bullshit. If someone says something that he finds unpleasant and embarrassing, it must be the wrong person. He thinks it makes sense. Brother Ah Huai really knows a lot. Chen Yingmei and Tang Shujuan smiled and followed Qin Mohuai''s words. Chen Yingmei said: "I was making breakfast, but suddenly I felt soreness in my back and I had to walk a few steps." "Me too." Tang Shujuan answered, and then hit her waist twice to prove that she was really ufortable. Aunts, please take care. Qin Mohuai greeted, Then you go for a walk, our family is about to have breakfast. He walked past the two of them carrying the porridge. The aroma of the porridge floated into the noses of Chen Yingmei and Chen Yingmei, and they were stunned by the aroma. Looking at Qin Mohuai''s back, his expression gradually turned ugly. They were here to see a joke. Who knew that not only did I miss the joke, but I also felt extremely ufortable. Didnt you say that Qin Mohuai only had one face to look at? On weekdays, he is just an ignorant little bastard. He has no job and can''t do anything well at home. When someonees to ask for marriage, the first thing he says is, can the woman support him? He likes to eat soft rice. Who can take a liking to such a bastard? This is not the result they want to see. They didn''t see what they wanted to see, and the two of them still felt sour in their hearts. Their family (the dead family) had never gotten up in the morning and cooked a bowl of porridge for them. It was so good that Qin Mohuai''s voice came from inside the house: "Ayan, it''s time to wash your hands and have breakfast. It''s the first time you cook seriously. Let''s see how it tastes." Sister, Brother Ah Huai is really amazing. It was Tong Chenxins voice. Qin Mohuai''sughter came out: "I was born to eat this bowl of rice. This is my talent. Fortunately, Comrade Ayan gave me a ce to show my talents." Its really good. Qian Yan praised. This guy had never done anything at home in his life, but he secretly brightened up his cooking skills. Still the original taste. As long as you like it. Qin Mohuai said. He didn''t know why. Anyway, when he heard Tong Qianyan''s name, he identally called a matchmaker with a good reputation toe and ask questions. He was always stingy with people, so he first gave the matchmaker a big red envelope of five yuan. At first, he didnt think it would work. Things turned out a little weird, but he was unwilling to go against his subconscious thoughts. When he met the person, he felt that this was destiny. He really didnt cook seriously, and everyone in his family knew that he was a mess in everything he did. But on the first day after his marriage, he felt that he was actually talented in cooking and that he needed to be in a specific ce to disy it. Those people in the past were not worthy of letting him show this side. "Let''s go to the factory after eating." Qian Yan said, "Put the work in ce as soon as possible. You first think about what kind of work you are qualified for." She nced at Qin Mohuai''s face and hands, "Don''t make your face and hands rough. . With her father''s respect, she can really let Qin Mohuai choose his job at will. Although Qin Mohuai''s reputation is that he is a little gangster, he has also graduated from high school. If he is not a top-notch person, he will not be disliked by others if theye to him and ask if they can raise him and let him eat soft food. Chapter 4416: Not a stepmother (30) Chapter 4416: Not a stepmother (30) Chapter 4416 Not a stepmother (30) When she sees someone, she knows they are disguised. Originally, Qin Mohuai must have disguised himself for some reason. It may have something to do with his family. But none of this matters anymore. The person has been brought into her home by her, and no matchmaker wille to disturb her life anymore, and the following days will be rtively stable and peaceful. Wu Yichuan is currently in abor camp, so she doesn''t need to worry too much. She will keep an eye on him when hees out. Let''s talk about thister, Wu Yichuan will be locked up for several years. After breakfast, Qian Yan and Qin Mohuai packed up and headed out. The Tong family had a bicycle, and Qin Mohuai used this bicycle to take Qianyan to the steel rolling mill. As soon as they left, there were more discussions in the yard. Soon everyone knew what Qin Mohuai had cooked in the morning, and everyone was surprised. Yan Mingyue breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "That''s not bad. I can help Qian Yan do something." Although she has nothing to do with it, she has much less opinions on Qin Mohuai now. This guy doesnt look so bad. Chen Yingmei answered: "This is only the first day, let''s wait for the future." Men do big things, so its not good to run to the kitchen all day long. Tang Shujuan said. Liu Wen said: "It''s better to wait a few more days. I heard that this person is usually a little gangster. He doesn''t have a job and can''t do anything well at home. He got up so early to make breakfast today. He must have some agenda. "At this point, she saw Tong''s head sticking out and asked quickly, "Xinxin, have your sister and your brother-inw gone to the steel rolling mill toplete the work?" "Yeah." Tong Chenxin is an honest child. He can figure this out after just a little inquiry, and he can''t tell lies. He felt ufortable with thements of these people, but he quickly thought about what brother A Huai said, these unpleasant words were all bullshit, and he felt much better. In any case, brother Ah Huai really listens to his sister at home. Originally, he was worried about whether Qin Mohuai, his brother-inw, would bully his sister. Based on his interactions in the past few days, he didn''t think so. "It seems that my Xiaowen is right," Chen Yingmei said with a look ofpassion. "Now that this guy''s true colors are revealed, I don''t know what Qian Yan will do. Why does this girl keep trying to persuade her to find someone who only cares about his face?" Of." Widow Li interjected: "Maybe it was a big blow to her. Getting married so quickly was indeed a bit too hasty." "People are afraid of getting into the wrong profession, and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man," Bai Jingqiu took over what her mother-inw said, "but we are all outsiders, so it''s not good to talk about this matter." Lin Yejun came out of the house. He just got up and noticed the noise in the yard: "Mom, sister-inw, what are you talking about?" Widow Li said a few words briefly, and Lin Yejun understood a little. He also felt that Tong Qianyan was a little too impulsive, but outsiders couldn''t say much and couldn''t meddle in other people''s affairs. Lin Yejun naturally would not get involved in everyone''s discussion. He was fetching water to wash his face outside and prepare for breakfast. When he was about to enter the house, he was stopped by Liu Wen. Liu Wen quickly ran to him and stuffed an oil paper bag into his hand, which contained scallion pancakes. He paused and was about to refuse when Liu Wen ran away quickly. Lin Yejun is not slow and knows what Liu Wen is thinking. Speaking of the fact that it was really time for him to think about life-long matters, he nced at Liu Wen''s back and entered the house with the oil paper bag. Liu Wen is a good-looking girl, and her family conditions are actually much better than his. Chapter 4417: Not a stepmother (31) Chapter 4417: Not a stepmother (31) Chapter 4417 Not a stepmother (31) Two adults in his family are unemployed, and there are two children of his brother and sister-inw to support, so he needs to pay for all the expenses. Liu Wen''s family of three all have jobs, and their appearance is not bad either. Under such conditions, the target is chosen at will. I dont know why he was chosen. He came back from an injury, or a leg injury. Although walking is not affected, he can no longer run and jump like before, so this is a shoring. Widow Li noticed the oil paper bag in Lin Yejun''s hand, and she asked quietly: "Is it from Xiaowen?" Yeah. Lin Yejun nodded. Actually, Xiaowen is a pretty good girl, Widow Li said. What do you think? Lin Yejun said: "Xiaowen''s conditions are much better than mine. I don''t quite understand why she would choose me. She has many choices." "Second brother, you are pretty good-looking," Widow Li answered, "When a girl chooses a partner, it depends on her appearance. Although her appearance is not as good as Qin Mohuai''s, she is taller and more powerful. If we hadn''t hindered her, you would have had such conditions. They also pick their partners at random. Bai Jingqiu on the side paused when she heard the word "drag", did not interrupt, and silently took care of the two children to eat. "Originally, I wanted to ask the girl from the Zheng family. Yan Mingyue and his wife don''t want to marry her too far away. They said before that it would be best if they could find a son-inw in the yard." Widow Li said, "But the second child You seem to have some thoughts about Xiaowen?" She nced at the oil paper bag containing the scallion pancakes, otherwise the second child would definitely not ept it. In fact, Widow Li doesn''t like the Liu family very much. It should be said that she doesn''t like Chen Yingmei very much, but the conditions of the Liu family are indeed good. With their family''s situation, it would be difficult to find a better one for Lin Yejun, and he might even find someone who would be a drag on his family, so it would be better to find a girl from the Liu family. She is most satisfied with the girls from the Zheng family. Zheng Ping is the only one in the Zheng family. She is not a burden at all. The house is next to the Lin family. For the sake of her inws, the Zheng family will definitely take care of the Lin family. It''s just that Liu Wen''s performance was too obvious, and her second child''s attitude also showed some intention. The Zheng family will definitely not consider the second child again. Widow Li felt a little regretful, but not much. "Zheng Ping?" Lin Yejun paused, and suddenly remembered the little girl who always stayed in the corner quietly when she was a child. She didn''t like to talk and just liked to be alone in a daze. "Is Zheng Ping still at home?" Widow Li couldn''t help butugh: "Here, this girl doesn''t like to go out. She stays at home except for work, and she doesn''t like to meet strangers. What a good rtionship the Tong family has with the Zheng family. You see, Zheng Ping and Tong Qianyan don''t either. If we can y together, it should be said that no one can y with her." Speaking of it, Zheng Ping''s personality is indeed not good. If I really choose someone like Liu Wen, she is a bit smart and can be used. It will definitely be tiring tomunicate with Menghulu. Thinking about it this way, Widow Li was slightly biased towards Liu Wen. What do you think? Widow Li asked. Lin Yejun: "Mom, help me ask where the Liu family is." As for Zheng Ping, he didnt have many ideas. It''s been a while since I came back, but I haven''t met a single person. This kind of character already made him think about the days after marriage, which felt ufortable. Widow Li smiled and said: "Okay, when you go out, I will go talk to Chen Yingmei." Bai Jingqiu suddenly interjected: "Actually, I think Zheng Ping is pretty good." Liu Wen looked simr to her mother at first nce. She was a good person. She could foresee that after her second brother and Liu Wen got married, life at home would not be so peaceful. Chapter 4418: Not a stepmother (32) Chapter 4418: Not a stepmother (32) Chapter 4418 Not a stepmother (32) Aware that the two people''s eyes were on her, Bai Jingqiu said: "Zheng Ping has a quiet character, so I think it''s good, but it also depends on what the second brother likes." "Just the Liu family. The Zheng family has seen the second child''s recent attitude. Yan Mingyue hasn''t nagged in front of me for several days about finding a partner for Zheng Ping. She loves Zheng Ping, and it''s not a good impression to be hesitant now. Its easy to catch both ends. Widow Li made the decision at once. The most important thing is that the second child prefers the girl from the Liu family, and the girl from the Liu family is also interested. Zheng Ping doesn''t even go out. It''s been so many days since her second son came back. She doesn''t care about him at all. She has no interest in him at first nce. Bai Jingqiu responded, stopped talking, and buried her head in eating. In the blink of an eye, half a monthter, Qin Mohuai was already working at the steel rolling mill. It was easier to change and would not affect the work of his hands and face. On the first day, he got along well with the people he worked with. Half a monthter, many people who had heard of his reputation had a different impression of him. They all feel that they are married and have be more stable. If he didn''t show his prideful face, everyone would like him more. What surprises some people is that since Qian Yan and Qin Mohuai got married, he has done all the cooking. People in the yard can see him carrying breakfast every day and happily asking Qian Yan to eat. Those who wanted to see the joke were naturally disappointed, as they all felt that the rumors were harmful. These things gradually spread to the outside world, causing many people to regret. Had they known that Qin Mohuai was such a soft-boiler, they would have thought it was okay, but who knew that his face was really good-looking? Someone immediately reminded: "Do you have Tong''s family background? Can you find him an easy job? Do you have no parents and only one younger brother? If you don''t meet these conditions, it probably won''t work." After being reminded, everyone became more awake. Yes, not everyone can do it. Three monthster, Qianyan''s legs can already walk normally. Im finally relieved. The doctor said before that it might affect my walking, but I was worried to death. Yan Mingyue said, As long as it doesnt affect my walking, thats fine. "Hey, the scar on your face seems to have faded?" Yan Mingyue said suddenly. Originally, she would not mention this in front of Qian Yan. Didn''t she suddenly realize that the scar has faded and subconsciously say it? Today, Zheng Ping was also forced to sit down by Yan Mingyue. Then she raised her head and looked at Qian Yan''s face. She said, "It has indeed faded a lot." After a pause, she added, "Thest time I saw you was Last month, it was much more serious." Qian Yan pointed to a pile of medical books next to him and the herbal medicines stored at home: "Since the ident, I have been looking through the medical books, trying to figure out if there is any way to cure the disease. Even if the scar is lighter, I dont expect it to disappearpletely. Yan Mingyue and her daughter were suddenly stunned, and then Yan Mingyue said: "That''s good. It''s as light as it can be. This is a good thing." It would be better if it could bepletely faded. Zheng Ping smiled and then reminded: "Then you have to record all the medicines you use. If it really works, these medicines are very effective. If you have the opportunity, talk to the pharmaceuticalpany. Maybe there will be medicines that can lighten scars." Produced, it can help many people. There will be a lot of money. But now everything is public. She feels that sooner orter it will be open to the public, and then the medicine for reducing scars can be used to maximize its benefits. Zheng Ping silently swallowed what she wanted to say most. Don''t say this out loud, otherwise it will undermine socialism and you will be criticized. "You should study slowly. If you don''t get any results, don''t rush toe up with them." Zheng Ping couldn''t help but remind him that if one day he is released, Qianyan can set up a pharmaceutical factory. She really dares to think. Zheng Ping shook his head quickly and couldn''t think about it any more. In fact, it would be good to leave it to the public. Qian Yan should have nothing to worry about in this life, Zheng Ping thought about it. If the research yields results, it will be a benefit to everyone if we use them early. Zheng Ping added. Qian Yan noticed it. Zheng Ping''s eyes lit up just now. After thinking for a moment, she knew what Zheng Ping was thinking. Although Zheng Ping is a homebody, she has a good vision. At this time, Yan Mingyue spoke again: "The second son of the Lin family and the girl of the Liu family are about to get married, did you know?" Qian Yan nodded: "Yeah." "Oh, it''s a pity. Originally I thought the boy from the Lin family was good, and wanted to bring him and Pingping together, but he fell in love with the girl from the Liu family, so I couldn''t say more." Yan Mingyue felt a little regretful. Zheng Ping has already started to wander and is not interested in this matter at all. Chapter 4419: Not a stepmother (33) Chapter 4419: Not a stepmother (33) Chapter 4419 Not a stepmother (33) Liu Wen and Lin Yejun were already discussing marriage, but Liu Yandong, who had some ideas about Zheng Ping, had not yet taken a step forward. Zheng Ping goes out with Yan Mingyue at work,es back with Yan Mingyue after get off work, and asionallyes back with Zheng Duobao. She wont go out anymore when she returns home, and she wont go shopping like other little girls during the holidays. So many days have passed, and Liu Yandong just couldn''t find the slightest chance to see her alone, and he was very irritable. Chen Yingmei looked worried for him: "How about I go find Yan Mingyue and talk about this?" Liu Yandongs original n was to make Zheng Ping fall in love with him, which would make things much simpler. Let his mother find Yan Mingyue. I feel that it is not easy to seed. But he had no chance to strike up a conversation with Zheng Ping, so he had to let Chen Yingmei go. That evening, every household was preparing dinner. Not everyone has a separate kitchen like the Tong family. Many of them have arge family and not only do not know how to use a separate room as a kitchen, they also find ways to build a shed outside. Many people in the yard have their stoves outside, and there is a lot of excitement every time they cook. While everyone was there, Chen Yingmei and Widow Li told everyone about the two families bing inws, and the wedding date of Liu Wen and Lin Yejun was also set. Everyone in the yard said congrattions, and Liu Wen was a little embarrassed. She is satisfied with Lin Yejun. He looks very talented and his leg injury does not affect his walking. If he can be prosperous in the future, the burden of being a widowed mother and widowed sister-inw will not matter. Now that the wedding date has finally been set, she is waiting to be a rich wife in the future. Luckily her brother was reborn, otherwise who would have known that not only would the college entrance examination be restored in the future, but the country would also encourage individual business development. The days ahead are really good. She had to hold onto Lin Yejun well and let him remember how good she was. The affairs of Liu Wen and Lin Yejun were announced, and everyone was busy cooking and chatting from time to time. The whole yard was filled with the smell of fireworks. However, this atmosphere was quickly broken by a voice, which came from Qin Mohuai: "Ayan, dinner is ready." Everyone: "..." Can you please stop shouting so loudly? So much time has passed, and they have to admit that Qian Yans choice was right. Qin Mohuai, a soft-boiled guy, is really dedicated! It can be seen that the two of them are in a couple, and their rtionship is better than that of an ordinary couple. Many people don''t understand why they can be so loving in this situation. What''s even more amazing is that everyone can see that Qin Mohuai''s emotions are more exposed, and Tong Qianyan''s presence is everywhere in his eyes. As far as Qin Mohuai''s behavior was concerned, they didn''t believe that he was just trying to make ends meet. Is there really someone who doesnt care about appearance? Is it because you have it that you dont read it? Just like Tong Qianyan, who wanted to find a good-looking one after being disfigured? Apart from this reason, they really can''t think of any other reason. The Zheng family was very happy. They were relieved to see Qian Yan and Qin Mohuai living happily. Because Qianyan tinkered with herbs to lighten scars, Zheng Ping became more interested in her and would visit her every day when she was free. Qian Yan also noticed that Zheng Ping looked at her as if he were looking at a piece of cake. Its not about plotting her things, but its about having some ideas about the things she knows. Because they became familiar with it, Zheng Ping discussed in a low voice with her how to arrange the ointment if one day they came up with an ointment that could stably lighten scars. Chapter 4420: Not a stepmother (34) Chapter 4420: Not a stepmother (34) Chapter 4420 Not a stepmother (34) Zheng Ping also said that while tinkering with medicines to lighten scars, there must be derivative medicines. She asked her to record the data, and these might be useful in the future. Qianyan naturally couldn''t tell the other party that there was no need to memorize these data. She read medical books and tinkered with herbal medicine just to find an excuse to treat the scars on her face. But Zheng Ping''s ability and vision made her appreciate it, so she recorded all the data. Perhaps she can really set up a pharmaceutical factory in the future? It doesnt have to be a pharmaceuticalpany. There is still a weakling in the family, so he really needs to work hard to make a fortune. Then lets have some fun. She already has a n in mind. The medicine to reduce scars will be given to the public, so that she can get resources and preferential treatment. When she is freed, she will study skin care products. Speaking of which, she has not been involved in this direction much. The industry that was most involved in the past was high-tech electronic products. A monthter, Liu Wen and Lin Yejun got married. The ceremony was very lively and the whole yard was filled with joy. After getting married, Liu Wen moved to Lin Yejun''s house. The two of them are in the honeymoon period recently and they seem to be very affectionate. Because Liu Wen had ns, she was very tolerant of the Lin family. Because of Liu Wen''s good conditions, the Lin family also supported her. For a time, the family was harmonious and happy. Liu Wen is very satisfied, and Lin Yejun is also very satisfied with the status quo. Qian Yan originally wanted to pay attention to Lin Yejun. After all, in the memory of the original owner, Lin Yejun and Zheng Ping were a couple, and the rtionship between the Tong family and the Zheng family was really good. Later, Liu Yandong, a reborn person, intervened, and Liu Wen and Lin Yejun fell in love, so she no longer paid much attention to them. Especially after knowing that Zheng Ping has no feelings for Lin Yejun and is still a girl with her own ideas, she feels that there are many people to choose from. It doesn''t matter even if Zheng Ping doesn''t want to marry, she doesn''t have to be Lin Yejun. The two of them are not together this time, it can only be said that they are not close enough. In the memory of the original owner, Zheng Ping and Lin Yejun were not necessarily very affectionate. In fact, in this era, there are really rtively few people who get married because they like each other. Most of them are arranged by the family, and it depends on the conditions, and it is simply a matter of seeing each other. Liu Wen and Lin Yejun got married, but Liu Yandong had some thoughts about Zheng Ping. When Zheng Ping came to visit, she talked about this matter with Qian Yan and even asked: "Do we have to get married?" Zheng Ping was indeed a little worried about getting married, but everyone was like this. On the one hand, she felt that there was no need to be the same, and on the other hand, she felt a little at a loss for the first time due to the pressure from the surroundings. She is obviously staying at home well, but she wants to get married just because she is old enough? No matter how you think about it, it doesnt make you happy. Even if she really wanted to get married, she would not choose Liu Yandong''s way. The guy''s eyes looked wrong, which made her ufortable. She felt that marrying him would be a lot of trouble. And she doesnt like Chen Yingmei. "If you think about it, you don''t have to get married." Qian Yan replied that Zheng Ping''s ideas were rtively advanced in this era. Not to mention this era, even in another fifty years, the public will still think that it is impossible not to get married, but by then the trend will indeed be different, and more non-marriage advocates will appear due to social problems. Zheng Pings eyes suddenly lit up: Really? She just felt a little stressed recently and suddenly wanted to talk to someone about this. She doesn''t like to make friends, and the only person she can talk to is Qian Yan. I thought Qian Yans answer was the same as everyone elses. After all, Qian Yan was married. Chapter 4421: Not a stepmother (35) Chapter 4421: Not a stepmother (35) Chapter 4421 Not a stepmother (35) Unexpectedly, the other person''s answer gave her a surprise. Someone actually agreed with her idea. She was even more sure that she was not weird, but just thought differently. Nature is true. "Actually, you are not responsible for yourself by choosing someone to get married. As for whether you want to get married or not, I think you should get married if you want to get married, and if you don''t want to get married, don''t get married. This idea may change in the future, so there is no need to frame it. A certain range. A persons life is neither long nor short, and his thoughts may be different in each period. It mainly depends on your inner thoughts and what you really want. You also need to consider the consequences of such a choice and the pressure you will face. If there are no problems, then do what you want. The more Zheng Ping listened, the more she felt that she had found her soulmate. She asked again: "Then I would like to ask, why did you rush to get married?" "Looking for something good-looking was just an excuse at first, so that no one would bother me. You also know that we can''t change other people''s minds, so we don''t need to exin anything to them. Sometimes we will choose some tactful methods in order to be quiet. Moreter. As soon as I find someone who satisfies me, I get married." Qian Yan said straightforwardly, "It turns out that I have pretty good vision." Zheng Ping was surprised, didnt it just make sense? Thinking of the rtionship between Qin Mohuai and Qian Yan, she quickly shook her head. It was indeed not a coincidence. The two of them were so sweet together. There is no word of love or like, as long as they are together, every action is an expression of love and like. No matter how you look at it, it looks like Qin Mohuai has fallen into it. Zheng Ping''s confidence increased greatly and she was no longer confused: "Qianyan, thank you, I know what to do." She really has no ns to get married now, and she doesnt know if she will have such an idea in the future. She agrees with what Qian Yan said that ideas may be different at every stage of life. "The scars on your face have faded a lot. It seems that the effect is good." Zheng Ping leaned in front of Qian Yan and observed, "At this level, there will definitely be only a faint trace in a year or two. But if you during this period If we cane up with drugs with better efficacy, the time will definitely be shortened. When ites to this, Zheng Ping couldn''t help but think that if it were opened now, a lot of things could be done just based on the effects shown now. Qian Yan wanted to hand over the ointment to lighten scars to the public, but not at this time. This is the most severe period, and the time for her external research is still short, so the progress cannot be too fast. Lets give it a few years. In this special decade, it would be better to put it out in thest two or three years. At that time, the time will be ripe and the research time will be simr, so it will not be too abrupt. The next day, Yan Mingyue met Qianyan again and told her her troubles. "Pingping and I talked about it in the middle of the nightst night, saying that she doesn''t want to think about getting married now. If she really chooses someone to get married at random, she will be sad. She is not sure whether she will get married in the future, and she may change her mind. , but I dont have that idea at the moment." Yan Mingyue sighed, "She analyzed it a lot with me, and I was actually somewhat convinced by her." "With such a daughter, if she really doesn''t want to, I will definitely not let her get along with anyone. She is still young in the past two years, so she is not in a hurry. But in a few years, if she changes her mind and wants to get married again , then you wont be able to choose the right one. Chapter 4422: Not a stepmother (36) Chapter 4422: Not a stepmother (36) Chapter 4422 Not a stepmother (36) Children are indeed debts. Qian Yan can understand Yan Mingyue''s thoughts. In this era, parents Yan Mingyue and Zheng Duobao can already get excellent grades, and many of them can''t even meet the passing mark. "You can''t have everything." Qian Yan said, "Aunt Mingyue, don''t you think so? Life is not perfect everywhere, you have to make choices every day, and many things are inherently dilemmas." If Zheng Ping is forced to do something she doesnt like, she will be unhappy from now on, and it mayst for a lifetime. "If she considers the consequences and you ept it, she will be very happy from now on, and you can guarantee that she will be happy now. As for the future, that is a matter for the future." Yan Mingyue was stunned for a moment. Thinking about it carefully, these words indeed made some sense. She was considered an enlightened person. After hearing this, she thought silently for a while, then said goodbye to Qian Yan and went back. After this, it was rare to hear Yan Mingyue talk about Zheng Ping''s marriage. Some people were talking outside, but the three people from the Zheng family pretended not to hear it. After the three members of the family reached a consensus, Liu Yandongs n naturally failed. Liu Yandong and Chen Yingmei realized that this was not going to happen, so they had no choice but to grit their teeth and give up. Liu Yandong started to stare at other girls. Liu Yandong''s conditions are not bad. He is not handsome, but he is good-looking, so he should have no worries about a partner. But because of his rebirth experience, his vision has changed, and he looks down on girls from ordinary families. He is beautiful and has a good family background, so he naturally wants it. But he thinks he is superior to others, and his approach and ttery give people a feeling of charity, which is ufortable. Those girls don''t look down on him. Liu Yandong felt that he could be condescending to someone who looked different but had a better family background, but others thought he was not qualified. Especially when the news about Qian Yan and Qin Mohuai spread, now those girls who really want to find a pretty boy will involuntarilypare them with Qin Mohuai. At work, they can help find a solution. The other party can also live in their home. However, the face needs to be good-looking. It doesnt have to be as good as Qin Mohuais, but it must be pleasing to their eyes. The partner doesnt have to pay for all the housework, but he still has to bear half of it, right? Most people think that men have to do big things, and housework is left to women by default. Those who want to live a soft life find it difficult to agree to even half of the simple housework. For example, Liu Yandong is like this, and he doesnt feel that he is eating soft rice. He is a reborn person and knows the future. Whoever bes his wife will be lucky. How is it possible for him to do housework? He has never done it at home. In fact, those girls who met Liu Yandong also thought that they didn''t have a good face and didn''t do housework. They wanted to find someone with much better conditions than him and who was as beautiful as him. Seven or eight yearster, Liu Yandong could not find anyone he was satisfied with. He is not panic at all. After all, he is reborn and is Lin Yejun''s brother-inw. If he stays for a few more years and bes prosperous with Lin Yejun, what kind of woman will he not have in the future? You can also find someone younger and more beautiful. Chen Yingmei was panicked at first, but wasforted by Liu Yandong and felt that what he said made sense. "Zheng Ping has had no partner for so many years. Yan Mingyue is probably worried to death." Chen Yingmei said happily. Liu Yandong was also secretly happy that Zheng Ping couldn''t get married. She would have known better if she had promised him in the first ce. Now he can''t stand the old girl who is twenty-six or seventy-years-old. He has no interest in it. In two or three years, he will follow Lin Yejun to do big things. Thinking of Lin Yejun, Liu Yandong''s eyes fell on Liu Wen: "It''s only a few years, you have to save money quickly." It was okay not to mention saving money, but Liu Wen''s expression changed when he mentioned it: "I have saved a lot originally, but recently Lin Yejun wanted to give money to his two nephews and nieces for activities and work, otherwise these two children would have to If you want me to say, just send them to the countryside. It wont be many years anyway. When Lin Yejun bes rich, we will find a way to bring them back. If that doesnt work, why dont we just let theme back by themselves? " Of course, she would not dare to say this to Lin Yejun. Over the years, more than half of their family''s money has fallen into the hands of Bai Jingqiu, mother and son. If she hadn''t thought about Lin Yejun''s future prosperity, she would have been unable to bear it. Liu Yandong frowned: "This matter has been settled?" "Absolutely." Liu Wen frowned, "I can''t react too strongly to this matter, otherwise it will leave a bad impression. Mom, brother, I have to rely on you to save money." Liu Yandong was a little unhappy. Why did this matter happen to him? Brother, think about your future prosperity and bear it for a while. Since you havent married a wife these years, you should have saved a lot, right? And the more shares you invest in the future, wont you get more? Liu Yandong thought for a while and felt that it made sense. Chen Yingmei was also convinced by this reason. Chapter 4423: Not a stepmother (37) Chapter 4423: Not a stepmother (37) Chapter 4423 Not a stepmother (37) After settling the matter of saving money, Liu Wen went out and walked towards the Lin family with a smile on her face. Having not taken two steps, she saw Bai Jingqiu washing clothes outside. She couldn''t help but roll her eyes to the side. She was getting more and more dissatisfied with these three freeloaders. If it weren''t for Lin Yejun''s prosperity... Just because Lin Yejun gave them money, doesnt that mean they have to ept it all, right? I really have no idea. Where can a sister-inw with a child spend more than half the money of a married brother-inw? You are so thick-skinned. Obviously you dont earn anything, but you spend a lot of money. Liu Wen became angrier the more she thought about it. If it weren''t for Lin Yejun, who was going to be prosperous in the future, she would have been unable to resist cursing. Because she didnt want to face Bai Jingqiu in the past, and her face didnt look good now, she nned to take a walk in the yard to calm down her anger first. She endures. Liu Wen just walked to the door of Tong''s house. Qian Yan and Zheng Ping came out of the house and seemed to be getting ready to go out. Liu Wen was in a trance when she saw Qian Yan. The scars on Qian Yan''s face had dissipated. It is said that he read many medical books and made folk remedies at home. Over the years, they have watched the scars on Qianyan''s face disappear little by little. It took a really long time, but no one thought that Tong Qianyan was really capable ofpletely eliminating the scars on his face. Since the scars on Tong Qianyans face have be lighter and lighter, many people have regretted why they didnt take advantage of that time to propose marriage. But when they thought about Qin Mohuai, they felt that they would definitely not be able to live up to the other person''s standards. After so many years, no one expected that Qin Mohuai would be promoted in the factory. Two years ago, I heard that Xiangs mother asked Qin Mohuai to help her with activities and work for the Xiang brothers and sisters, but Qin Mohuai didnt agree. Xiang''s mother didn''t say much, but the younger ones of the Xiang family who had no jobs and could only arrange to go to the countryside started to make trouble, and Qin Mohuai made various arrangements. Said he had no conscience. Said he was unfilial. He said that he took advantage of all kinds of benefits at home, and as a result, even his brothers and sisters were unwilling to take him. I heard that Xiang''s mother wanted to stop it, and even Qin Mohuai''s stepfather came to the door and said that this was not their intention, and Xiang''s mother came to apologize with the children at home. Who would have known that when those young men came to the door, they werepletely disobedient and scolded Qin Mohuai in front of him, making the scene very ugly. Liu Wen was also there that day. Although she also felt that Qin Mohuai was a bit unkind, she would not agree if he were Qin Mohuai, so she understood Qin Mohuai very well. Those little ones were too much. If Bai Jingqiu were to go as far as those little ones, she probably wouldn''t be able to bear it even if Lin Yejun was around. Everyone thought that Qin Mohuai had no way to refute this matter, and would have to bear the reputation of being unconscionable and unfilial. Little did they know that Qin Mohuai had a big problem as soon as he opened his mouth. When he told Xiang''s mother that she had hooked up with her first love, Xiang''s father, before Qin Mohuai''s father died, and when Qin Mohuai''s father died, she remarried with all the Qin family''s property, the whole ce fell silent. Qin Mohuai smiled and said to the young ones: "Please remember, it is not you who raised me, but the Qin family''s property that raised you. If it weren''t for the Qin family''s property, you and your family would have gone to drink the northwest wind." Bar." "Originally, my mother and stepfather knew they were in the wrong and were quite polite to me. It was not their fault that my biological father died. I have been messing with it for so many years and I nned to let this matter go. But you insisted on making trouble. Then lets make a fuss. Chapter 4424: Not a stepmother (38) Chapter 4424: Not a stepmother (38) Chapter 4424 Not a stepmother (38) In fact, a smart person will know the reason why Qin Mohuai didn''t tell the truth after he thought about it for a moment. His biological father is dying and cannot take care of this matter. If he knew the truth, he would probably die even earlier. Then it would be ugly and he would really be unable to keep the family property as a child. Therefore, Qin Mohuai simply pretended not to know, andter revealed the matter to Xiang''s mother at the right time, which would make him feel better. Actually, the truth is almost the same. But what people outside didnt know was that Qin Mohuai was also a child at the time. He was smart, but he really didnt know that many twists and turns. After he found out the truth, he told Father Qin angrily. Qin''s father knew that he only had a few days to live, so he taught him a lot in hisst days, telling him how to use this advantage so that he would not be bullied in the future. Chin Mohuai has done very well in these years. At first, only he knew about this matter. Later, some of the children from Xiang''s family came to make trouble. He told the secret to the person closest to him at night, Qian Yan. Of course, these outsiders dont know. After this incident, the Xiang family lost face, and those troublemaking children had no choice but to go to the countryside. Naturally, there would be no contact between the Xiang family and the Tong family. The truth came out, and everyone thought this reaction was too normal. Aftering back to her senses, Liu Wen remembered that she had a scar on her leg from a fall when she was a child. She moved in her heart and walked towards Qian Yan''s position. Are you going out? Liu Wen asked with a smile. The scars on Tong Qianyans face could be dissipated, and the scars on her thighs would certainly be the same. Qian Yan nodded: "There are some things that need to be done." "Well, I came to see you for something. Let''s talk about it when youe back." Liu Wen said with a smile. She wanted to talk now, but Tong Qianyan was obviously not someone who would rely on her. She didn''t know that Qian Yan and Zheng Ping were nning to go to the pharmaceutical factory to discuss the scar removal ointment. They both felt that the time was almost up. When she arrived at the pharmaceutical factory, Qian Yan didn''t need any exnation. Her restored face was very convincing. The subsequent conversation with the factory director went very smoothly. After learning that Qian Yan had recorded all the medications he had taken over the years, the factory director was even more delighted and wished he could let Qian Yan stay in the pharmaceutical factory on the spot. When he left the pharmaceutical factory, Qianyan was already a member of the pharmaceutical factory. There are still several years before the opening of the market. Working in a pharmaceutical factory is indeed more interesting than working in a supply and marketing cooperative. Besides, the development of scar removal ointment really needs her. Not only that, she also proposed to let Zheng Pinge along. Zheng Ping cannot develop any medicines, but he is very good at organizing data and analysis. Over the years, Zheng Ping has helped organize the data on all herbal medicines. So both of them got jobs in pharmaceutical factories, and their original jobs were naturally sold. As soon as Qian Yan and Zheng Ping came back, Liu Wen came after learning the news, and she came with gifts, which was full of sincerity. Ahem, actually I came here this time to ask for something. Liu Wen was a little embarrassed to say, after all, she had said a lot of mean things behind her back, and she only wanted to watch the fun. But she still admired Tong Qianyan for defeating three robbers and healing the scars on her face. In fact, she has rarely said harsh words about Tong Qianyan in the past two years. They are really capable. To tell you secretly, her brother is really not worthy of her. Besides, you are still here to ask for help, so your attitude should naturally be better. "Look at this scar on my leg." Liu Wen lifted up her trouser legs and said with some distress, "Although it is covered by wearing trousers, it really doesn''t look good." There are still two chapters left. I stayed upte to finish them. I cant wait to go to bed first. Chapter 4425: Not a stepmother (39) Chapter 4425: Not a stepmother (39) Chapter 4425 Not a stepmother (39) I want to ask you to help me get rid of this scar. If you want anything, just ask me, as long as I can take it out. Even if she can''t get it out, she can still get it out after saving it. She can always save it. Tong Qianyan is a reasonable person, and there is no way she would be allowed to pick the stars in the sky. Qian Yan didn''t embarrass Liu Wen. It didn''t matter what Liu Wen said behind her back. As long as she didn''t get in front of her, it would be fine: "I have to go to the pharmaceutical factory to work. The ointment will be released soon. Please pay more attention. It will be ready when the timees." Apply for the first batch of trial drugs. She had considered that the ointment would not be effective too quickly. Of course, very shallow scars heal very quickly, within a few months. Whether she treats Liu Wen or not, Liu Wen will be able to treat scar removal ointments when they areunched in the future. Liu Wen was surprised. Then she thought about how Tong Qianyan could make ointments like this. It seemed normal to go to work in a pharmaceutical factory. Okay, thank you Qianyan, I will pay attention to the situation at the pharmaceutical factory. Liu Wen didnt expect it to be so easy, and felt that the things she had brought over were not up to par. After all, the other party asked her to pay attention to the drug trials in pharmaceuticalpanies, and scar removal basically cost nothing. She turned around and ran back, bringing a lot of things over: "If there is any news from the pharmaceutical factory then, if it is convenient for you, please let me know." When she ran back, she was thinking, wouldn''t Tong Qianyan be working in a pharmaceutical factory from now on? It is definitely easier to find the other party to inquire about any information. Looking at her brain, she almost ignored the past. So she hurriedly made up for the gifts and added a red envelope inside. This time she was sincere. After being married for so many years, she is no longer the same Liu Wen. She really learned a lot when she went out with her mother-inw. At that time, she finally understood why her mother-inw rarely had conflicts with others. She doesn''t like Bai Jingqiu, her sister-inw, and thinks this person is very useless. I respect Widow Li as her mother-inw, but if her mother is asked to do many things, she may offend others. Her mother has a greedy character that cannot be changed. And if her mother-inw is asked to do it, she will definitely do it beautifully. Looking back now, it is very funny that her brother beat Tong Qianyan to pay attention. Fortunately, she only paid attention to Wu Yichuan at that time, and did not go there to cause too much trouble, otherwise it would be very embarrassing just thinking about it. "Okay, I''ll pay attention." Qian Yan knew anything about Liu Wen''s changes. Hands aside, as long as Liu Wen didn''te to bother her, it didn''t matter what she was thinking. Liu Wen was so polite today. It would not be troublesome for her to say a few wordster. It would be easy for her to deal with knowledgeable and intelligent people. Liu Wen was really relieved this time and thought that if she really wanted to learn more from her mother-inw and be polite and enthusiastic and lower her attitude, it would be much easier to do things. Aftering out of Tong''s house, Liu Wen saw the busy Bai Jingqiu and felt extremely unhappy. She rolled her eyes to the side. When she walked to the door of Lin''s house, she had a smile on her face, as if nothing had happened and she couldn''t see it at all. Liu Wen was dissatisfied with Bai Jingqiu. Zheng Ping nced at Qian Yan and whispered: "She has also learned how to change her face. Widow Li is so good at it that even Bai Jingqiu has not learned it." "You haven''t noticed it yet." Qian Yan said. Zheng Ping doesn''t like to get together, but she is very meticulous in her observations. She basically knows everyone in the yard. Even Yan Mingyue and his wife don''t know that their daughter is so powerful. Zheng Ping didn''t pay much attention to this: "If I practice for another two years, it will be difficult for me to tell her if I am not familiar with her. She is still a little exposed now." "Widow Li is smart." Zheng Ping added, "I''m afraid that Lin Yejun won''t be able to figure it out clearly, and everything will be kept close to Bai Jingqiu, mother and son." Chapter 4426: Not a stepmother (40) Chapter 4426: Not a stepmother (40) Chapter 4426 Not a stepmother (40) Actually, he probably has nothing else on his mind. He just feels that the widowed sister-inw is sad with her children and has no ie, so she has to take care of her brother. I can understand his thoughts, but I can also understand Liu Wens dissatisfaction with this. Zheng Ping shook her head. The Lin family spent too much money on Bai Jingqiu San, mother and son, and even she, an outsider, could notice it. "If this person hadn''t been Liu Wen and was a little more honest, her life would have been so muddle-headed, but Lin Yejun''s wife is Liu Wen. No matter how smart Widow Li is, if she doesn''t restrain Bai Jingqiu and Lin Yejun too much, Liu Wen will have trouble one day sooner orter." Qian Yan agrees with Zheng Pings words, and she also thinks so. Liu Wen had ns for Lin Yejun, and Lin Yejun actually deserved it. If Lin Yejun does not be prosperous in the future, Liu Wen will definitely think of other ways out and will not continue to live. If Lin Yejun devotes himself to Xiaojia, there may be a turning point. But Liu Yandong probably wouldn''t want Liu Wen to cause trouble, so he ced his best hope on Lin Yejun. Anyway, these two families will be in a lot of trouble in the future. How far it will develop depends on how hard they can deal with it. Even if Lin Yejun bes prosperous, as long as he continues to take care of and subsidize Bai Jingqiu, mother and son, their lives will not be peaceful. Speaking of which, Qian Yan also observed another thing. He knew about it by ident. Bai Jingqiu usually wouldn''t show that kind of look. If you often show that look, the smart Widow Li and Liu Wen will have noticed it long ago. Bai Jingqiu is interested in Lin Yejun, but Lin Yejun probably doesn''t notice it. System 666: [Host, what a mess. Qian Yan: This is nothing. There are so many chaotic things, and there are so many things that are secretly mixed together, but that doesnt matter. It was reported that Qian Yan and Zheng Ping were going to work in a pharmaceutical factory, and everyone knew that two jobs would be freed up. The Lin family was already working on activities for Bai Jingqiu''s two children, Lin Yirui and Lin Yixue. When they heard the news, they didn''t have time to analyze how Qian Yan and Zheng Ping could work in a pharmaceutical factory, and hurriedly closed the door to discuss it. After discussing it, Widow Li invited Qian Yans family and Zheng Pings family to have dinner at home, and discussed the matter with both families at the same time. You can do things together and avoid dissatisfaction between the twopanies due to price differences. The Zheng family and the Tong family have a good rtionship, so it is very suitable for them to talk together. Qian Yan and Zheng Ping had already guessed that Widow Li would take action before, so they were not surprised that the other party would arrange this. The two of them had already discussed it, and they didnt have to decide on this matter. They could just follow the market price. Therefore, this matter went very smoothly in the end. The Lin family sent the two families out with smiles and thanks in their eyes. People who heard the news from outside came to ask about it, only to find out it was toote. The people in the courtyard behind started talking about Qian Yan and Zheng Ping entering the pharmaceutical factory. They were not surprised that Qian Yan could go. After all, she had cured the scars on her face. They were very curious as to why Zheng Ping could go. When I learned that Zheng Ping was going to attack Qian Yan, I didn''t feel that Zheng Ping was very capable. It was probably because she had a good rtionship with Qian Yan that I gave her a hand. The mother and son of the Liu family closed their doors and got together. Liu Yandong was a little unhappy that Zheng Ping could get an easier and higher-paying job in a pharmaceutical factory. After saying a lot of sarcastic words, Chen Yingmei naturally followed up with a few bad words about Zheng Ping. Liu Wen had not spoken ill of anyone with them for a long time, so she just sat aside and listened to the two of them. I didnt expect that my reborn butterfly wings could change so many things. It must be because Qin Mohuai is so beautiful, and Tong Qianyan can tinker with those herbs every day, and he has be famous for tinkering with them. Liu Wen twitched the corners of her lips, her brother must be too good at praising herself. A few yearster, news of the resumption of the college entrance examination came. Following theprehensive liberalization, spection is no longer a shady thing, and the country also encourages individual businesses. Those who have had ideas for a long time are already making preparations. But people who are used to stable jobs are unwilling to give up their jobs and go into business. Not many people can ept this for a while. Those who have some ideas but feel that they are not safe are waiting and watching. Liu Yandong quickly pulled Liu Wen home and urged her to persuade Lin Yejun to go to sea often. Liu Wen frowned: "I''m trying to persuade her, but he hasn''t thought about it yet. He said it''s too risky." "The more you persuade, the more you can persuade him, and he will definitely go." Chapter 4427: Not a stepmother (41) Chapter 4427: Not a stepmother (41) Chapter 4427 Not a stepmother (41) Liu Wen was a little irritable. Since the general liberalization, she also felt that quitting her job and going into business was an opportunity. She tried to persuade Lin Yejun whenever she had the opportunity. Now there is state support for doing business in Shanghai, and you can even get loans. What a great opportunity this is. Lin Yejun was actually indifferent, saying that given the situation at home, if he resigned to go into business, he could not foresee the consequences. If he failed, it would be almost impossible to return to his original position. You should think about that more carefully. That night, Liu Wen tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep, so she shook Lin Yejun awake: "It won''t be so easy if you miss the opportunity. This is encouraged by the country, so just support the country." Lin Yejun closed his eyes and said in a helpless voice: "There are so many people in the family who need to eat. If we fail, how will we live our lives?" "I have a job. I will do my original job first, and then I will join you when your work improves." Liu Wen said quickly, "My job is enough to support our family of three, and I will do my best to my mother every month." Being filial may be a bit tight, but in order to live a good life in the future, whats the point of having a little hardship now? Even if you really cant survive, ask my mother for some support, and just be filial to her when things get better in the future. Liu Wen thought very well. Now her mother-inw and sister-inw Bai Jingqiu are unemployed at home. Isn''t it just right to let them be helpers during Lin Yejun''s business start-up? Bai Jingqius two children, Lin Yirui and Lin Yixue, both have jobs, so naturally they shouldnt be raised by her family. For Lin Yejun''s sake, she didn''t care about the money spent on Bai Jingqiu, mother and son over the years. Now that both children have jobs, it is not a problem to support Bai Jingqiu. If they are more filial to their mother-inw, they can still live a rtively rxed life. Lin Yejun opened his eyes: "What a family of three? We are a family of seven." Liu Wen was very worried, but she didn''t want to talk about this with him anymore: "Yes, a family of seven." So its no problem for a family of seven and three to work to support the whole family, Liu Wen said angrily and pushed Lin Yejun, Just go and give it a try. Her brother has said that there is a lot of support at this time, and there are opportunities everywhere. It is not an exaggeration to say that the ground is full of gold. When she makes money, she will first go to the center of a big city to buy a house. Even if something unexpected happens in the future, life will definitely be good with these houses. Why is Lin Yejun so stubborn? She tried to persuade her for a month, but she still didn''t want to go. It really annoys her to death. "I have something to tell you." Lin Yejun suddenly said, "A few days ago, my sister-inw was talking about Xiaorui and Xiaoxue''s intention to enter college." Liu Wen sat up suddenly and pushed Lin Yejun out without pushing him out of bed. Unwilling to do so, she raised her legs and kicked him off. With a ferocious face, she said to Lin Yejun, who fell on the ground, "I''m not sure!" Finally, she no longer has to raise the three mothers and children. In her early days, she has reconciled the matter with herself. The two younger ones have to take the college entrance examination. Isn''t this a hassle? They are all grown up and its not time for her family to raise them. Does her family owe their three mothers and sons? If Lin Yirui and Lin Yixue are preparing to take the college entrance examination, Lin Yejun must not be able to give up his job and go to sea. By the time they pass the exam, at least one or two years have passed. At that time, there will be no support at all, and it will not be that easy to get ahead. No, she is not allowed. Liu Wen felt more and more aggrieved as she thought about it. She threw the quilt down and red at Lin Yejun: "I don''t agree." wait for me If you cant wait, go to bed. Chapter 4428: Not a stepmother (42) Chapter 4428: Not a stepmother (42) Chapter 4428 Not a stepmother (42) This night, Lin Yejun slept on the ground all night. Liu Wen didn''t sleep all night, staring at the sleeping man on the ground in a daze. She was thinking about how her brother Zheng Ping could endure it in his previous life. Lin Yejun didn''t have any serious problems, nor was he a chauvinist. He was one of the few men in this era who could share housework, which she was still very satisfied with. It''s not as good as Qin Mohuai''s, but it''s not bad either. His only problem is that he always subconsciously takes care of Bai Jingqiu and his son. In the past, Bai Jingqiu''s two children had not grown up, so the care was reasonable and she could tolerate it. In conclusion, Lin Yejun''s behavior can be said to be a good person. But the two children have grown up, and the family has provided money for them to get jobs. The day had just seen hope, but the two children actually had to give up their jobs and go to college. They didn''t even go to high school. They were admitted to universities where Mao was admitted. When they were studying in the past, the results of these two children were not very good. Even if the exam is easy in the first few years, she doesnt think they can pass it after studying for two or three years. When they pass the exam, its unclear how it will develop outside. The opportunity was right in front of him. If Lin Yejun didn''t seize it, he would have to bear the burden of the two children. Yes, it would be an honor to be born in a college students home. But what does that have to do with her? Could it be that she expected those two children to be filial to her in the future? It would be nice to be respectful. Mom, sister-inw, I heard that Xiao Rui and Xiao Xue are going to put down their work and go to school to prepare for the college entrance examination? Liu Wen thought about it all night and felt that she couldnt go on like this. Lin Yejun must have be addicted to supporting Bai Jingqiu, mother and son. Zheng Ping in my previous life could endure this, but she couldn''t. If you don''t exin this matter clearly today, your life will not go on. Bai Jingqiu buried her head and said nothing, like an invisible person. Liu Wen sneered, she finally understood. Bai Jingqiu was able to work there honestly and silently because someone in the family stood up for her. She didn''t need to say anything, and she could naturally achieve her goal. Who told her that Bai Jingqiu gave birth to a pair of twins, a boy and a girl? How rare it was. Widow Li''s heart skipped a beat when she saw Liu Wen''s appearance. She put the eggs in the bowl into Liu Wen''s bowl: "This matter is still being discussed, and the details haven''t been decided yet. She doesn''t look good, and she didn''t rest yesterday. Okay? Eat more to replenish your body. This family cannot live without you, so dont burn out your body." Liu Wen used to do this a lot, but she got tired of it after eating too much. But she still picked it up and ate it. If she didnt eat, it would be free. There was also money she earned in it. Then when will you discuss it? Widow Li knew at the first nce that she couldn''t coax Liu Wen anymore. She felt a little anxious, but she also talked about the benefits of going to college with a smile on her face. In the future, her two children would definitely be filial to Liu Wen as their aunt. Whenever Widow Li speaks, Bai Jingqiu and Lin Yejun will not interrupt. Lin Yirui and Lin Yixue didn''t say anything more. They waited silently for the results that grandma had won for them. After all, they were used to it. Liu Wen swept through the people at the dinner table one by one, and finallynded on her and Lin Yejun''s daughter Lin Zhengyu. The little girl is nine years old and does not eat as seriously as the others. I don''t know if she understands. She is using a pair of beautiful Look at her with big eyes. Perhaps she felt something. Liu Wen suddenly discovered that no one seemed to care about her attitude except Xiao Yu. I used to think that my status in this family was good, but today it seems like a joke. Chapter 4429: Not a stepmother (43) Chapter 4429: Not a stepmother (43) Chapter 4429 Not a stepmother (43) The head of the family is her mother-inw, Widow Li. The highest-ranking ones are Lin Yejun and the twins, then Bai Jingqiu, and finally she and Xiaoyu. The funny thing is that it took ten years for her to discover the truth. She thought she was quite smart, but in fact she was a fool, a big fool. It was her mother-inw who held her up too high, which made her a littlecent. However, it is not that she has gained nothing over the years, at least her understanding of herself has be clearer. Her mind is extremely clear now, and she has never been more sober than now. This man Lin Yejun is unreliable. Perhaps with Zheng Ping and Tong Qianyan as role models, she found that even if she decided to leave this man, she had no fear in her heart. Suddenly, Liu Wen was a little grateful that Zheng Ping and Tong Qianyan were in the same courtyard. If it weren''t for them, she might have just made do,promised, and been persuaded by Widow Li. Lets eat. Liu Wen said, Lets discuss this matter slowly. It needs to be discussed carefully. Go back and discuss it with her brother. This life is really unbearable. The Lin family all felt that the air pressure was a bit low, but Liu Wen ate quite deliciously. In the past, she was also very concerned about her image. She behaved politely in this family just because she hoped that Lin Yejun would prosper in the future. In fact, with the existence of Tong Qianyan and Zheng Ping these years, she had vaguely felt that she did not necessarily have to rely on Lin Yejun. Her brother Lin Yejun was able to develop well in his previous life, so why couldn''t she seize the opportunity to do so? After eating, Liu Wen told Lin Zhengyu to study hard, and then rode to work. "Wenwen." Lin Yejun looked at Liu Wen pushing the bicycle out, somewhat puzzled, "Why did you ride the bicycle away by yourself?" Liu Wen turned around and said, "My dowry, you can ride if you want. You can walk to work." Its not like she doesnt know how to ride a bike, so she wants Lin Yejun to ride her bike to take her to work? Her legs are not broken. At this moment, Zheng Ping came out pushing the cart, and Qian Yan also came out. Liu Wen greeted them, showing her big white teeth: "We are together today, just in time." After finishing speaking, she nced sideways at Lin Yejun, haha. Qian Yan and Zheng Ping looked at each other and immediately wanted to understand what was going on. Most likely, Lin Yejun couldn''t figure it out. Liu Wen probably didn''t want to endure it anymore. "Ayan, be careful on the road." Qin Mohuai chased him out of the house and put the thermos cup in his bicycle pocket. "I forgot the thermos cup." "It would be great if we were on the way." Qin Mohuai was reluctant to leave, "Why aren''t we on the way?" If you are on your way, you can take me with you. Zheng Ping is used to it. Liu Wen: "..." Damn, it''s so stupid. How have Tong Qianyan and Qin Mohuai lived like this these years? She usually spends time with Lin Yejun, and rarely goes out of the yard with Tong Qianyan. I only knew that Qin Mohuai was very clingy in front of Tong Qianyan, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. What if she had chosen a pretty boy back then? Liu Wen quickly shook her head. Although the Liu family was not bad, she did not have the confidence of Tong Qianyan. She has heard about Qin Mohuai''s experience. Most people can''t suppress this kind of man. On the road, Liu Wen smiled less. She never talked about her family affairs with outsiders, but this time she couldn''t help but start chatting. "I think Lin Yejun is unreliable. His two nephews are adults. Even if he wants to go to college, can''t he work and study at the same time? Do he have to give up his job? Don''t you know what the situation at home is like?" Chapter 4430: Not a stepmother (44) Chapter 4430: Not a stepmother (44) Chapter 4430 Not a stepmother (44) They were still young these years, so Lin Yejun took care of them a little, and I tolerated them. Liu Wen feels that she is already doing well. Even though she has her own goals, she will not lose anything to Lin Yejun if she marries him. Besides, whoever you marry has a purpose, its just that her purpose is a bit more special. After so many years, she really has not taken advantage of the Lin family. Zheng Ping said: "Then what are you going to do?" Liu Wen found that Qian Yan was listening carefully, and she lowered her voice: "Lin Yejun can''t change. I want to separate from him. Do you think I am too willful if we separate because of these things?" "Don''t be willful." Qian Yan spoke first, "If you really have this idea, you need to think about the future and be prepared, otherwise you will be in a hurry." "It''s best to reach a consensus with your mother''s family." Zheng Ping thought for a while and said, "If they all support you, things will be much easier to handle." Liu Wen''s confidence suddenly increased, and she knew that chatting with these two would be fruitful. Actually, she is not a person who would wrong herself. It was because the pie her brother drew was too big. More than ten years have passed, and her mind has sobered up, and she is no longer as naive as before. Especially with two role models in front of her, she felt more confident. She asked in a low voice: "Do you have any ideas about doing business in the sea now? I think now is an opportunity. If you have such an idea, you can actually try it." Withher brother''s rebirth, she definitely couldn''t talk about it, but it was okay to remind them to seize the opportunity. When she got off work, she was going to talk to her brother more and ask about the detailed development in recent years. Even if her brother didn''t remember it in detail, he should still have the general direction. Didnt her brother say before that house prices would rise sharply in the future? Zheng Ping showed a smile and said: "Qianyan and I have already had an idea and are preparing for this. We are going to resign from the factory today." Qian Yan nodded. She really wanted to engage in skin care products, but with the current trend, she naturally wanted to make some money first and then engage in skin care products. It''s not her style to not take advantage of this limelight to develop. Liu Wen was shocked. It turned out that both of them had already thought about it. So thats it. Ill think about it again and discuss it with my mother and brother when I get home from get off work. "Oh, the road has split. Please be careful on the road." Liu Wen said hello and headed in the other direction. Qianyan took out the thermos cup and took a sip, tasting the taste. Todays tea was scented tea. Zheng Ping showed a weird smile and stretched her neck to look into her thermos cup: "Hey, today is different. You have a virtuous husband. No wonder you said you want to make more money. You have such a beautiful woman. A wise husband should make more money at home. By the way, your guy uses more cream than I do." The exam ising soon. Your little light bulb will definitely pass the exam. By then, wont you two be able to live together as two people? Qianyan put the thermos cup away and said in a calm tone, "You haven''t talked so much before." Isnt this familiar to you? Speaking of which, do you think Liu Wen can really separate from Lin Yejun? Zheng Ping asked. Qian Yan thought for a moment and said, "It should be possible." Liu Wen will definitely know how to do it now. She has grown a lot and no longer thinks about hugging other people''sps. She already understands that things must be held in her own hands. "That''s good." Zheng Ping nodded, "I won''t livefortably in the Lin family." Qian Yan agreed with this, but was thinking about what Zheng Ping was like in the Lin family during the original owner''s life. Chapter 4431: Not a stepmother (45) Chapter 4431: Not a stepmother (45) Chapter 4431 Not a stepmother (45) Qian Yan and Zheng Ping were leaving the pharmaceutical factory, and the director was very reluctant to leave. Of course, he wanted to keep her. Although she has only focused on researching scar removal ointments in the past few years and has not developed anything else, the scar removal ointment alone is enough for her to work in the pharmaceutical factory for the rest of her life. The profits gained from the pharmaceutical factory are enough for Qian Yan to start a business now. Qianyan used a factory directors reason for not wanting to stay: I want to go out and try my luck, which is also a response to the countrys call. If I seed, more jobs will be provided in the future. Isnt this a good thing? The factory director was stunned for a moment, thenughed out loud. Instead of saying anything to persuade her to stay, he held her hand and said, "Okay, young man,e on." Qian Yan epted the goodwill and went through the formalities with Zheng Ping. Qian Yan and Zheng Ping came back before noon, and everyone in the yard was a little surprised. Widow Li was busy in the yard. When she saw them, she smiled and asked, "You guys are back so early?" Zheng Ping rarely chats with people: "We resigned and nned to respond to the country''s call to start a business." Zheng Ping was secretly happy in her heart. She knew that sooner orter she would be able to let go. After all, she was familiar with history and could find patterns in many things from history. She did not ignore the newspapers every day and read them twice carefully. If it continues as before, the entire country will not be able to develop. If you want to develop and be stronger, you must let go so that people can use their hands and feet to do it. Finally waited for this day. You can make a lot of small money. After returning from the pharmaceutical factory, Qian Yan clearly noticed that Zheng Ping was more energetic. Even though the outside looks the same as before, there is definitely something going on inside. Widow Li was a little surprised: "You have such a good job in the pharmaceutical factory, why don''t you just quit it? You guys, hey." She felt that Qian Yan and Zheng Ping were too impulsive. The young people would respond to anything they heard without any regard for the consequences. How can it be so easy to do business in the sea? Especially since Tong Qianyan and Zheng Ping are still just two girls, without a man to help them, they dont know how much hardship they will have to endure on the road to starting a business. If her family had such a good job, she would not have to worry about it in her whole life. I really dont understand. Widow Li is a measured person. She said a few words to Qian Yan and Zheng Ping without much refutation of her words. They chatted casually for a few words and stopped saying more to annoy others. Zheng Ping followed Qian Yan into Tong''s house. After taking two sips of tea, Qian Yan took out a thick notebook. Zheng Ping turned over and was stunned: "You are more prepared than me." Wait for me, I have some too. Zheng Ping put down the notebook, turned around and ran back, and soon appeared with a notebook in her arms. Zheng Ping took Qian Yans notebook and looked through it, while Qian Yan took Zheng Pings notebook and looked through it. The two of them listed the industries they knew in their notebooks. Naturally, Qianyan still had the advantage, after all, she had traveled through so many worlds. Naturally, they will not be involved in any industry, but currently Qianyan wants to start with daily chemicals, and eventually go into skin care products. Skin care products are something she really wants to try. She remembered that in the following decades under this background, arge number of daily chemical products from foreign countries upied the local area, squeezing the living space of local daily chemical products. Zheng Ping wants to start in food or clothing, but what she really wants to do is the electronics industry. The former is much easier, while thetter is more difficult. Thats why she wanted to start with food or clothing. Chapter 4432: Not a stepmother (46) Chapter 4432: Not a stepmother (46) Chapter 4432 Not a stepmother (46) You make the food. Qian Yan and Zheng Ping said, We are in control of what we eat. I think its good. It is worth mentioning that in the next few decades under this background, many foreignpanies will also suppress local food. However, the country is vast and rich in resources and has many delicious foods. It is actually difficult for them topletely suppress it. However, there are still many foodpanies that have been suppressed to the point of being unable to breathe, and have been subject to various rumors. Somepanies have either been acquired or gone bankrupt. Like clothing, it doesnt matter if you do itter. Furthermore, she and Zheng Ping have set an example by controlling food and daily chemicals, and there will definitely be other people in the local area who will start up other industries. After all, if you want to develop the entire country, it only takes two people. It requires everyone to work together. Zheng Ping also wanted to make food: "Okay, I''ll make food first." Having determined their respective directions, the two began to perfect their n. In fact, whether it is Qian Yan or Zheng Ping, they have already analyzed various industries, so now they are just perfecting the n. They still work together, but Zheng Ping is mainly responsible for food rted matters, while Qian Yan is responsible for daily chemical rted matters. "Qian Yan, please bring out your guy. I feel like your guy must be good at seasoning." Zheng Ping raised his head and said, "He is responsible for seasoning. He doesn''t have to do the rest." Qian Yan said: Okay. Zheng Ping smiled and said, "I''m having dinner at your house today." Qian Yan would naturally agree. Zheng Ping hade to have dinner just once or twice. By the time after get off work, everyone in the yard knew that Qian Yan and Zheng Ping had resigned from the pharmaceutical factory and were preparing to go into business. Lin Yejun was stunned for a moment when he heard this when he came back, but he didn''t pay much attention. Widow Li said: "These two girls are really brave. They quit such a good job in a pharmaceutical factory at the first sign of resignation. However, their family conditions are good, so resigning will have little impact on their lives." "I''m still a little impulsive." Bai Jingqiu said with some envy, "The treatment in the pharmaceutical factory is so good, just the scar removal ointment made by Tong Qianyan. She has been staying in the pharmaceutical factory all her life and has no worries about food and drink. She doesn''t know why she has to go out and run around. Even if she has to go out and run around. Shouldn''t Qin Mohuai, a man, be the one to do this running around?" They didnt know that even if Qian Yan left the pharmaceutical factory, the profits from the scar removal ointment would still be shared with her. Widow Li suddenly said: "The two of them left the pharmaceutical factory. I wonder if we can do some exercise and let Jingqiu go to work in the pharmaceutical factory?" After all, the sry in the pharmaceutical factory is really good, better than everyone else in their family. But they have never thought about why Qian Yan and Zheng Ping are treated so well. Generally, workers on the assembly line are paid simr to those in other factories. Bai Jingqiu said: "Mom, I shouldn''t be able to do the work over there." Widow Li thought for a while and felt that Bai Jingqiu might not be qualified for the job in the pharmaceutical factory: "If Xiaoxue and Xiaorui really decide to study and go to college, we will only sell one job and you can do the remaining one." "Can mom take care of it by myself? If I go to work, you will have to take care of the house by yourself. I''m afraid it will be very tiring." Bai Jingqiu doesn''t really want to go out to work. She thinks it''s good to be at home, but she suddenly goes to work outside. She would be very ufortable with it, "Especially if Xiaoxue and Xiaorui want to study with peace of mind, I will definitely pay more attention. Mom is getting older, and I am really afraid of tiring you." Widow Li was a little relieved: "Let''s put it aside for now and we''ll talk about itter." Chapter 4433: Not a stepmother (47) Chapter 4433: Not a stepmother (47) Chapter 4433 Not a stepmother (47) "Mom, Xiaowen doesn''t seem to be happy about this." Bai Jingqiu lowered her head, "I also know that this is a bit embarrassing, but if your children want to take the college entrance examination, they can''t refuse. This is a matter of their future. If they can take the exam Come on, thats a matter of honoring our ancestors, and its a good thing for all of us. Widow Li was indeed a little worried. Xiaowen was really disgusted with this matter and she couldn''t help it. "Sister-inw, don''t worry, I will persuade Xiaowen." Lin Yejun said, "No matter what, the future of the child is important. Now Xiaoxue and Xiaorui are going to college, won''t Xiaoyu also have to go to college in the future? She will Understood. Widow Li answered: "Second brother, you really need to persuade her. Let''s just rely on Xiaowen for everything. It''s understandable that she doesn''t like this. But we really can''t stop our child from studying and going to college. " Nowadays, universities are responsible for assigning jobs. Once admitted, you will get an iron rice bowl. Those who work in offices as cadres are paid better than each other, which is much better than the jobs the two children are doing now. "Mom, don''t worry. Xiaowen has always been considerate. She''s just a little dissatisfied. It will get better after a while." Lin Yejun said very firmly, "I will try to persuade her again tonight." "Xiaoyu, can you help dad persuade mom, too?" Lin Yejun touched Lin Zhengyu who was doing homework, "When your brother and sister get admitted to college, there will be college students in our family in the future." Lin Zhengyu said: "Dad, I have to do my homework, can you not disturb me?" Lin Yejun felt embarrassed and quickly let go. Lin Zhengyu is immersed in homework. What does her brother and sisters college entrance exams have to do with her? She only knew that if they really went to college, it would cost more of their family''s money. Mother will be unhappy and angry. But they dont seem to think its a big deal. In short, she doesnt like her two older brothers and sisters very much, and they dont usually y together. ying with them is not as good as ying with Uncle Xinxin. In the past, she asked her brothers and sisters about their homework, but they didn''t know anything about it. As a result, Uncle Xinxin saw it. Uncle Xinxin was really awesome and he exined it to her right away. They carried her on their backs for everything they yed. When she was a child, she often saw her brothers and sisters carrying her on their backs to eat good food. Listen to them, it was given by grandma. She thought grandma would give it to her too, but she waited for a long time, but nothing happened. A little disappointed. But her mother would secretly buy her good things, and her grandmother and uncle would also let her go there to eat good things, so she didnt care about that. She has three people in pain. She didnt tell her mother this. If she did, her mother would definitely be unhappy. A long time ago, she heard her mother murmuring that most of the family''s money was spent on her brother, sister, mother and son, and muttering that she had to endure it for the sake of the future and for the sake of her father''s face. Maybe mom doesnt want to have a conflict with dad. Oh, its so difficult. Grandma and dad are not that good. I dont know why mom always gives in. Liu Wen was at Liu''s house, talking about her thoughts with Chen Yingmei and Liu Yandong. She sneered: "Relying on him, Lin Yejun, is better than relying on myself," she suddenly nced at Liu Yandong, "Brother, you are already a grown man, and you are a man. Why do you only want to rely on Lin Yejun to get rich, and never think about doing it yourself?" Before Liu Yandong could recover, he was scolded by his sister, which made him a little confused. Tong Qianyan and Zheng Ping resigned and prepared to go to work. He expected Lin Yejun not only not to resign, but also to support his two nephews and nieces in college entrance exams. Also, his sister did not want to be with Lin Yejun. Chapter 4434: Not a stepmother (48) Chapter 4434: Not a stepmother (48) Chapter 4434 Not a stepmother (48) What happened in such a short period of time? By the way, he was also scolded. Liu Yandong came back to his senses and remembered what Liu Wen had just said. He wanted to speak loudly but was afraid of being heard, so he could only lower his voice: "You are crazy." "Yes, I''m crazy, I should have been crazy a long time ago." Liu Wen met Liu Yandong with a pair of sharp eyes, startling him. When did his sister''s eyes look so terrifying? "Lin Yejun and I can''t get along anymore. As long as he keeps looking after Bai Jingqiu, mother and son, there will be no way to live this life. I have been enduring these years, but my mind is getting clearer and clearer." He is unreliable. Liu Yandong persuaded: "But he is really prosperous." Liu Wen smiled coldly: "Zheng Ping resigned and went into business, you know, right? Brother, have you ever thought that Lin Yejun became prosperous because of Zheng Ping? I have met her many times, she is very smart and has her own personality. My opinion. Brother, if you think about it carefully, in your memory, Wu Yigang''s prosperity was all due to the Tong family, and Lin Yejun''s prosperity may not have been due to the Zheng family and Zheng Ping." Liu Yandong frowned. He wanted to refute, but what Liu Wen said did make sense. He was reborn, so he naturally knew that there would be many strong women doing great things in the following decades. "Then I would have known that I should have been chasing Zheng Ping." Liu Yandong said, "Even if it is shameless, I can learn from Qin Mohuai. I think he is quite sessful." "Bah!" Liu Wen spat unceremoniously, "Look how tall Qin Mohuai is, and how tall you are. Tong Qianyan is very busy with research, and Qin Mohuai takes care of everything in the family. Can you do it?" Liu Yandong rolled his eyes: "Can''t do it." Recognize yourself, you cant rely on yourself? Liu Yandong wiped his face and smiled bitterly: "How do you know I haven''t tried it?" Liu Wen and Chen Yingmei both stared at Liu Yandong. Good guy, this kid has tried it himself and failed? "I have tried many times and left the familypletely destitute. That woman even ran away with thest funds." Liu Yandong said frustratedly, "In the end, I have to rely on you, my sister, to support me. It''s not that I can''t seed, so I can only hold on to my thighs." ?" Looking at Liu Yandong''s appearance, Liu Wen didn''t say anything for a moment. Chen Yingmei felt a little sorry for her son, but Liu Wen''s situation also made her very angry.She is a selfish person, but she loves her children. If it hadn''t been for Lin Yejun''s carrot, Liu Wen would have made trouble long ago if she knew the life she had lived these years. "If Lin Yejun never resigns, I won''t be able to spend time on him." Liu Wen said, "He ignores Bai Jingqiu, mother and son, and can barely survive this day." Mom, brother, let me put it here. As long as the Lin family insists that the two younger ones sell their jobs ande back to study in college, I will definitely get divorced. Its okay if you dont ept me. Ive saved some money myself, so its not like I cant survive. Seeing that Liu Wen was about to leave, Liu Yandong stood up in a hurry and chased after her to stop her: "Sister, don''t leave in a hurry. Speak slowly." I know you have been wronged. "How about this? If Lin Yejun really doesn''t resign as you said, I will support you, but I will not participate in any decision-making. If you divorce, just divorce. When you be rich, you won''t have Lin Yejun''s share." He wiped it away. Face, "It makes no sense that I always fail, and you will fail too. You haven''t tried it yet." Liu Yandong was looking forward to it. If his sister became pregnant, it would be much morefortable than hugging someone else''sp. His eyes lit up. He has also saved a lot of money over the years, and he counts it at night to see how much he has. Liu Wen was finally satisfied and smiled: "Brother, thank you." She really didnt expect to get support from her natal family, which was much better than she expected. Liu Yandong was suddenly moved. Its better to be a younger sister. He held Liu Wens hand and said, Brother, I really hope you seed. Chen Yingmei breathed a sigh of relief, her children are in harmony. Lets eat here tonight, call Xiaoyu over. If Chen Yingmei didnt know how to keep people in the past, her dissatisfaction with the Lin family would have reached its peak. Liu Wen agreed readily: "Okay, I''ll go over and call her." Good night Chapter 4435: Not a stepmother (49) Chapter 4435: Not a stepmother (49) Chapter 4435 Not a stepmother (49) In the blink of an eye, a month has passed. Qian Yan has established a daily chemicalpany, and Zheng Ping has also established a foodpany. Because of the support now, the procedures go very quickly. In addition, there are not many procedures in this era. With Qian Yan Her ability gave her a lot of green lights. They have funds in hand and can now get loans, so they are quitefortable. But now they wont take too big a step at once. Each of them first acquired a small factory to produce their own products. Qian Yan has quite a widework of contacts over the years, so he is not worried about not being able to sell his daily chemical products. Naturally, the same goes for the foodpany that Zheng Ping is in charge of. The two of them were so busy that they sometimes even lived where they worked, and people in the yard rarely saw them. Qin Mohuai is always there every day. Whenever Qian Yan doesn''te back, he carries a thermos box to deliver rice and soup. He has done this, and now no one talks about things that Qian Yan will regret. She didn''t admit that she had a good taste and picked up a beautiful and extremely virtuous baby. In this regard, Qin Mohuai is very proud. Due to the incident between Qian Yan and Qin Mohuai, the business of matchmaker Xu Meiyue has been particrly booming in recent years. Xu Meiyue gained fame and benefits from this matter, and she cherished feathers even more. She always inquired about the information from both parties clearly, and then followed the requirements of both parties. She has made many good marriages in these years. Even if there are married people who are not living well, no one talks about Xu Meiyue, the matchmaker. They introduced it after carefully understanding it, and clearly exined the disadvantages and advantages. If they can''t survive this life, it must be their problem. She has little to do with Xu Meiyue. She has done her duty as a matchmaker to find out the information clearly and introduce the people both parties want to find. I really have a clear conscience. Qian Yan and Zheng Ping are busy with their careers, and they are each supported by Qin Mohuai and the Zheng family. Tong Chenxin is also very busy, busy studying. He wants to get into a better school, so he studies extra hard. When he was a child, he wanted to grow up, butter his brother-inw Qin Mohuai appeared. I have really wanted to grow up, but now I have grown up slowly. Everyone else in the yard was living their own lives fairly peacefully, and the Lin family seemed to have calmed down, until the day of the college entrance examination came, and everyone in the yard focused their attention on Tong Chenxin. Because in their yard, Tong Chenxin was going to take the college entrance examination. It''s not that Lin Yirui and Lin Yixue don''t want to, but they have left their books behind for many years and cannot catch up in a short while. They have to prepare for a longer time before taking the exam. Liu Wen was originally dissatisfied with them. If they took the college entrance examination rashly and got very low scores, Liu Wen would have an excuse not to allow them to study. Widow Li and Bai Jingqiu also think so. Recently, they have not mentioned asking their two children to put down their work and concentrate on studying. The main reason is that Liu Wen does not want to cooperate and will not speak when she hears this topic. The reason why Lin Yixue and Lin Yirui haven''t given up their jobs is because they want to make more money, and they also want to sell their work at a good price. There should be many people who want to return to their hometowns now, especially when the college entrance examination admission resultse out, there will definitely be many who fail. If these people cannot return from the exam, they will ask their family members to implement the work. As long as they have a job, they cane back. The Lin family did not sit down to talk to Liu Wen about the issue of the two children for the time being, because they wanted to wait for this opportunity. Writing Chapter 4436: Not a stepmother (50) Chapter 4436: Not a stepmother (50) Chapter 4436 Not a stepmother (50) They didnt mention it, and Liu Wen didnt take the initiative to mention it either. Anyway, she has made up her mind and will not use her sry now. The Lin family wanted to stabilize Liu Wen, so they did not dwell on this matter for the time being, thinking that Liu Wen''s anger should be almost gone by the time the college entrance examination admission results came out. After the college entrance examination, Liu Wen took Lin Zhengyu to visit Tong''s house. "How did Xinxin do in the exam this time? With your usual scores, I feel like you should have done well in the exam." Liu Wen said this not as apliment. Tong Chenxin was already very smart. Over the years, what kind of learning difficulties did Lin Zhengyu encounter? They all came to Tong Chenxin for help. Tong Chenxin smiled a little shyly: "I should be able to get into my ideal school." "Then congrattions in advance." Liu Wen blessed her sincerely and touched Lin Zhengyu''s head. "Xiaoyu is following your example." Seeing Lin Zhengyu nodding seriously, she added, "But don''t be too nervous, Xinxin Uncle''s brain is suitable for studying, so just try your best." Everybody will be happy if she passes the exam. If she fails, she will do business with her in the future. There is always a way to survive. She is just a daughter, and she doesnt want to wrong others. Lin Zhengyu clenched her fists. She would also be admitted to the school that Uncle Xinxin wanted to go to in the future, to give her mother a chance and to show her grandma and father what she was capable of. Liu Wen didn''t know what the little girl was thinking, so she let her y by herself and whispered to Qian Yan. When Qianyan arrived in her room, she took out a notebook: "I have listed some industries that I can be involved in. Do you think I can make clothes?" In fact, these industries were all funded by her brother. She already knew what Qian Yan and Zheng Ping nned to do, whether it was daily chemicals or food, which was actually a bit difficult for her. She didn''t dare to be as bold as Qian Yan and Zheng Ping and open apany or factory directly, so she nned to start small. You need to umte some experience first, and you also need to umte some money. After you know more about this industry, you can start a big one, step by step. In fact, she wanted to do real estate, but after asking her brother carefully, she realized that this was actually not a good time. It was better to wait and look at itter. But once you make money, you can start nning for buying a house ornd. Even if you don''t do real estate, you can definitely make money by buying somend. "It can be done." Qian Yan opened the notebook, and to his surprise, it listed rtively profitable industries. Liu Wen showed the notebook directly to her, which was probably a way of showing goodwill. Especially the above-mentioned idea of buyingnd or a house at the right time in the future should be a reminder to her. She is a person who knows how to make choices, but she epted the other partys overture. Subsequently, Qian Yan put forward a lot of opinions on clothing, an industry in which she happened to have a lot of experience. Liu Wen frantically took notes, absorbing knowledge she had never known before like a sponge. Sure enough, she knew that Tong Qianyan, who could make his own scar-removing ointment, was very powerful. To reciprocate the favor, when the opportunities mentioned by her brothere in the future, she will definitely remind him. The world is such a big ce, and you can make money everywhere. One person cant make it all, and everyone will be happier if they make it together. The results of the college entrance examination came out. Tong Chenxin was admitted to the ideal school and was also the top scorer, which shocked everyone in the courtyard. They knew that Tong Chenxin had been smart since he was a child and had good grades, but they never thought that he would be the top pick. Tong Chenxin was very happy, but even more grateful that his sister took the time topile those very useful test papers for him. Chapter 4437: Not a stepmother (51) Chapter 4437: Not a stepmother (51) Chapter 4437 Not a stepmother (51) If my sister takes the exam together with him, he will definitely not get the title of No. 1 Schr. The smartest one in the family is his sister. His sister is really powerful, otherwise how could she develop scar removal ointment. Tong Chenxin is now the number one schr. In the courtyard, even the Zhang family, who dont have much contact with the Tong family, alle to the door with smiles and send gifts and red envelopes to express their happiness. Not to mention Liu Wen, after learning the news, she ran over and gave Tong Chenxin a big red envelope that day. It was a congrattion and a thank you for helping Lin Zhengyu with his homework. She also said that Lin Zhengyu would have to trouble him if he encountered anything in the future. Since everything was said to this point, Tong Chenxin would not refuse. Not to mention the Zheng family, they were extremely happy that Tong Chenxin got such a result in the exam. Everyone praised the two Tong siblings for their potential, but it was a pity that Tong''s father and mother did not have such a blessing. In order to celebrate Tong Chenxin''s admission to the ideal school, Qianyan also took time to hold a banquet in the yard. After this, the days gradually calmed down. Qian Yan and Zheng Ping continue to be busy with their careers. There has been a lot of improvement and everything is going smoothly. The Lin family has be impetuous. In fact, ever since Tong Chenxin''s achievements and the glory he received, the Lin family has be a little restless. In the eyes of Widow Li and Bai Jingqiu, Lin Yixue and Lin Yirui are as smart as Tong Chenxin. Their conditions are just not that good, and they cannot be like Tong Chenxin because Tong Qianyan can enjoy all kinds of good treatment. Give Lin Yixue and Lin Yirui the same treatment. Even if they don''t get the top score, they should be able to get into university easily. They are very greedy for the glory of the Tong family, and now the time is ripe. Widow Li thought about it and decided to hold a small family meeting to talk about her granddaughter and grandson''s studies. "I don''t agree." Liu Wen has been waiting for this day for a long time. Xu is well prepared. She is not panic at all when this dayes, and is even a little looking forward to it. During this period of time, in addition to going to work, she was looking for opportunities to interact with Tong Qianyan. She gained a lot during this period, and her development in the next one or two years has already begun to take shape. Now she can''t wait to show off her talents. Having anything to do with the Lin family is simply blocking her way to make a fortune. So she decided to cut the knot quickly. At the same time, she also wanted to see how Lin Yejun would choose after so many years. If the other party no longer helps Bai Jingqiu San and her son, is not at the mercy of Widow Li, and is willing to live with her, she will take Lin Yejun to make a fortune together. After all, Lin Yejun is also Xiaoyu''s father. But the other person is still the same as before, so its easy to get together and part ways. After separation, he is also Xiao Yus father, but they dont live together, but he is not so lucky to follow her and make a fortune. "Mom, don''t talk yet." Liu Wen saw Widow Li about to speak and immediately interrupted. She turned to Lin Yejun, "Let''s put it here today, whether we, a family of three, should live a good life, or continue to take care of them, mother and son. You can only choose one of the two, Lin Yejun, you can''t take up everything, nothing in this world is so cheap. You have to know that you can''t take care of me and Xiaoyu when you take care of them, and I won''t tolerate it anymore." She had told Lin Zhengyu about this matter a long time ago. Her daughter was more sensible than she thought and she said she would follow her. I also told her something that she didn''t realize that day, which made her determined to change. She didnt expect that Widow Li was fair on the surface but treated Xiao Yu differently. How could she endure this? Chapter 4438: Not a stepmother (52) Chapter 4438: Not a stepmother (52) Chapter 4438 Not a stepmother (52) Sure enough, she was still too naive. She really thought Widow Li was looking towards her at first. Hum, its just that she can get something here, so be nice to her. Widow Li lost her voice, and Bai Jingqiu was as quiet as before. Like her two children, they looked as innocent as they seemed, which made her feel ridiculous. It was Lin Yejun who foolishly took advantage of him. No, she is the bigger victim. Choose one. Lin Yejun frowned and tried to pull Liu Wen away, but she dodged him: "Choose one, I''ll give you time to think about it." "I will go back to live with the Liu family during this period. I have to make a good choice. There is no need to discuss the matter." Three days, if you dont make a decision after three days, I will default to you choosing them. Liu Wen stood up and pulled Lin Zhengyu: "If we break up, Xiaoyu will follow me. In the future, you will be the only one working in your family. I''m afraid that Xiaoyu will suffer. You can''t take care of your two precious nieces and nephews." After saying that, she pulled Lin Zhengyu away. The Lin family looked at each other, they didn''t expect Liu Wen to be so strong. Lin Yejun criticized Liu Wen a few times. Widow Li and Bai Jingqiu quickly said good things. Bai Jingqiu even said that they should forget it and didn''t want to implicate Lin Yejun anymore. Lin Yixue and Lin Yirui were very close to Lin Yejun, and Lin Yejun also liked them very much. He felt that his daughters were not as close as these two nephews and nieces. Seeing the two children ming themselves and looking unhappy made me feel ufortable. The eldest brother died early, so he couldn''t leave his nephews and niece alone. In a short period of time, he already had a preference in his heart. Ill try to persuade her again in the next few days. Widow Li was a little bit embarrassed: "Then you have to persuade her hard." She wants her two grandchildren to go to college, but she also doesnt want to see Lin Yejun get divorced. This matter lies with Liu Wen. As long as Liu Wen canpromise, everything will be easier, so she puts her hope in Lin Yejun. But Widow Li did not do anything. She went to Liu''s house with her things the next day. Without a few words, Chen Yingmei drove her out with a broom. It was dinner time in the evening, and everyone came back to see Widow Li being beaten twice by Chen Yingmei. Not only that, Chen Yingmei also scolded her very dirty. In fact, Chen Yingmei has not cursed such dirty words for a long time since Liu Wen got married. After all, she wants to maintain her daughter''s image. Now she was no longer holding back, and every word became more filthy, scolding Widow Li, who was always eloquent, until her face turned red. Chen Yingmei not only scolded, but also scolded Liu Wen for all the grievances she had suffered over the years. Her thinking was clear, and those who listened could immediately understand the fishiness. It was obvious that she was showing off her face, which made Widow Li angry and helpless. She really didn''t expect this situation. She only wanted the good of the Liu family, but she forgot that Chen Yingmei was a notoriously shrewd person, and few people could scold her better. She was scolded, stopped talking, and even exposed. Widow Li felt that the matter could not be reconciled. Lin Yejun naturally heard this, but Chen Yingmei was the elder. He really couldn''t interrupt, so he had to go to Liu Wen to persuade her, but as soon as he went over, he was punched by Liu Yandong. Lin Yejun doesnt have thick thighs at first nce, so he cant punch the opponent? In front of everyone in the yard, the two families fell intoplete disarray. In anger, Lin Yejun divorced Liu Wen the next day. He saw Liu Wen moving back to the Liu family with ease, and felt a little regretful for a moment, but they were divorced and it was toote to regret. Liu family. "Look, I just asked Mom to step in, why can''t we get a divorce?" Liu Yandong said, "Mom will be the bad guy, and the results will be great." Chen Yingmei stretched out her hand and grabbed Liu Yandong''s ears and pinched them: "You brat, what did you say?" Liu Wen was amused and felt that it was better to live like this. Mom, I will trouble you to take care of Xiaoyu. My brother and I will go out to look for supplies the day after tomorrow. Chen Yingmei nodded: "Xiao Yu is very obedient, don''t worry." "Go and ask Qian Yan today and ask her to see if you can do it. This girl is indeed very powerful." Chen Yingmei paused and said, "Bring some good things over. After all, you are asking for help. Her rtionship Guang, if she can say a few words, it will be much easier to do anything. She has been running around in the past few months, so she might be able to get a lot of news and get to know some bosses in rted industries. " happy holidays Good night Chapter 4439: Not a stepmother (53) Chapter 4439: Not a stepmother (53) Chapter 4439 Not a stepmother (53) After the Liu family and Lin family broke up, the yard became calm again. Qian Yan and Zheng Ping are busy outside every day, and now the two brothers Liu Yandong and Liu Wen are also going out. Liu Yandong didn''t give up his work, but he was not worried about Liu Wen running outside alone, so he asked someone to help him at his post first. You can get paid to help with work, and there are plenty of people willing to do it at any time. The Lin family can''t say much about the situation of Qian Yan and Zheng Ping. Zheng Ping won''t talk about it for now. At least Qian Yan''s ability is obvious to all. Therefore, if Qian Yan seeds in business, they will not be surprised. But Liu Wen, they have been with her for more than ten years, and they really dont think she can do anything great. Besides, with the unreliable Liu Yandong following her, the two brothers and sisters will definitely fall into trouble. Lin Yejun has been having a hard time recently. He is actually very satisfied with Liu Wen as his wife and never thought that they would reach the point of divorce. Obviously she had been able to ept him helping the three sisters-inw in the past. She also said that it was not easy for the sister-inw to raise two children, so he should help her. Why has she changed now? He regretted it on the day of the divorce. Liu Wen''s look of throwing away a big burden made him so angry that he turned around and left. I wanted to calm down for a few days before chatting with Liu Wen, but I didn''t expect that she had already gone to another ce. If she wanted to meet someone, she might not be able to meet her for ten and a half days. "Second brother, it''s me and the two children who have caused you trouble." Bai Jingqiu saw Lin Yejun sitting there glumly, and moved two steps forward, "When Xiaowenes back, I will go to her to apologize and persuade her toe back. " Bai Jingqiu gritted her teeth and said, "Let''s discuss the matter of Xiaoxue and Xiaorui with mom, or forget it. They have stable jobs now and can support themselves without going to college. However, their development is not that good and they can''t be cadres." . I am already content to be able to raise them like this, but I shouldnt expect too much more. Now you have been implicated. If I had known that Xiaowen was so disgusted, I wouldnt have mentioned this matter at all. Lin Yejun shook his head: "Sister-inw, it''s none of your business." Xiaowen could ept this before, but she has changed. I have my own thoughts about Xiaowen, sister-inw, dont me yourself. Things havee to this point. Xiaoxue and Xiaorui must study, otherwise wouldnt it be in vain? Bai Jingqiu sighed: "I just feel very sorry." "Actually, this is Xiaowen''s fault. She has different ideas. Without Xiaoxue and Xiaorui studying, she might find other excuses to make trouble in the future." Lin Yejun frowned and said, "Sister-inw, you can rest assured and let the two children prepare. This family has me." Having said this, Lin Yejun felt that there was no need to look for Liu Wen when she came back. He wants to support Xiaorui and Xiaoxue, but she will definitely not agree. It was better to wait until the two children were admitted to college and the matter slowly calmed down, and then he could go find Xiaowen. That day, the Lin family gathered together to discuss. The next day, the Lin family announced that they were going to sell their job. Originally, Bai Jingqiu didn''t n to go out to work. They wanted to sell two jobs. But Liu Wen quit, and Lin Yejun''s job alone could not support the family''s expenses. The person who took over one of the jobs was Widow Li. Bai Jingqiu said that she was worried about her family, but Widow Li was fine. Today Qianyan lives in the factory again. Qin Mohuaies back to cook in the afternoon. Tong Chenxin sees it and quickly helps. Brother-inw, are you living in the factory with me today? Chapter 4440: Not a stepmother (54) Chapter 4440: Not a stepmother (54) Chapter 4440 Not a stepmother (54) Qin Mohuai wondered: "Where can I live if I don''t live in the factory? If we go that way tomorrow morning, we can still be closer to the ce of work." Tong Chenxin was speechless: "Oh." You can cook your own meals tomorrow morning and tomorrow noon. Tong Chenxin: I know how to cook, brother-inw. I cook it myself in the morning and noon, and I can also help you cook it in the evening. Tong Chenxin said with some pride that his cooking skills were also good. This small kitchen was his and his brother-inw''s ce. His sister didn''t spend much time except when she came over to get some food. But Qin Mohuai said: "Forget about dinner, I''lle back in the afternoon to make it. Ayan works so hard, and she only gets something good for dinner, and she still has to eat what you cooked. How can you do this to her?" Tong Chenxin opened his mouth and fell silent. Forget it, he has never won at cooking. Alright,pared to my brother-inws cooking skills, his cooking is indeed like pig food. Sigh, there is obviously a canteen in his sister''s factory. My brother-inw thinks that what he makes is pig food, and the food in the factory is probably not even as good as pig food. "You really have no talent in cooking. You are destined to have a hard time eating soft rice. But your face is not bad. Take good care of it. Don''t rx in your studies. If you can''t eat soft rice, you can only rely on your own hands. . Tong Chenxin: Brother-inw, in fact, he can rely on himself from the beginning? Get ready, Im going to school. Although the distance is not very far, I cant live at home. If A Yan is not free by then, I will send you there. Tong Chenxin said: "Actually, I can go there by myself?" Qin Mohuai said: "Everyone else has been given by their parents, don''t you want it?" Tong Chenxin thought for a while and nodded. He might as well take it. It would be nice to have a parent give it to him. After the meal was ready, Qin Mohuai put the food for two people into the thermal box, greeted Tong Chenxin and carried it out. People in the yard were used to seeing hime out, and the women who were cooking were somewhat envious. Who would have thought that Qin Mohuai, whom everyone was not optimistic about at the beginning, would turn out to be a different kind of model husband. Qin Mohuai greeted everyone and pushed the cart out without paying much attention to their looks. At the daily chemical factory, the gatekeeper smiled when he saw Qin Mohuai and asked: "What are you cooking today?" Qin Mohuai gave the name of the dish and greeted the gatekeeper before going in. Everyone you meet along the way knows him. He went straight to Qian Yan''s office, and someone quickly informed Qian Yan there without him having to look for it. At Qianyan''s side, someone hurried over, and she knew what was going on by looking at the winking look. "Okay, let''s get here first. It''s time to eat. You go and eat." Qian Yan came to the office and Qin Mohuai was flipping through the books on her bookshelf. In fact, she prepared these books for him. After all, waiting for people here is boring, and there are no electronic entertainment products for the time being. Xinxin also wants to cook dinner. Qin Mohuai pushed Qian Yan to sit down, Can I let him do this? Not to mention that the cooking was unptable, but they also wanted to steal his job. Qianyan said: "When Xinxin reports, don''t run around ande here. You don''t even need to build a kitchen, just use the canteen." "I think so too." Qin Mohuai smiled broadly. "We are indeed a couple. We all want to go together. Let''s eat quickly. It will be coldter." Alright, everyone has a n in mind. After eating, Qian Yan took out two jars from the drawer: "These are my new ones, cleansing balm and moisturizing cream." Chapter 4441: Not a stepmother (55) Chapter 4441: Not a stepmother (55) Chapter 4441 Not a stepmother (55) Skin care products are also rted to daily chemical products, but now she does not mainly make skin care products, but she will also tinker with some. When the timees in the future, she will definitely set up a high-end skin care product brand. As for other daily chemical products, they are all affordable and affordable. After all, these are the necessities of life. If there is an opportunity in the future, we can develop more high-end products. Besides, there are so many people, maybe other rted high-end products will appear. She has experienced too much and doesnt pay much attention to these. Taking this path is mainly because we have reached this era and happen to be involved in these. Naturally, we must prepare for the future suppression of local enterprises by foreign-funded enterprises. These two models will beunched next. They dont have names yet. Can you help mee up with a name? Qian Yan said. Qin Mohuai opened the two jars and smelled them, then took out the moisturizing cream and rubbed his hands: "It''s better than the previous ones." In the past, those were bought from otherpanies. Sure enough, his wife is still the best. Is this specially developed for me, or is it just a regr product from the factory? Qianyan raised his head and nced at him: "This is an ordinary product in the factory. I will research another one for you when the time is right." "Oh." Qin Mohuai was less interested, but he was also happy to get it as soon as possible, "Then just name it to fit other products in the factory." He whispered in Qianyan''s ear: "Ayan, if you are going to do research for me from now on, why not call him Qin Mohuai." "That''s okay." Qian Yan agreed without thinking, "I do have the idea of making a high-end skin care brand, and the words Qin Mohuai are quite good." Qin Mohuai couldn''t hold back his smile, and the corners of his mouth were about to crack to the base of his ears. Is it still a high-end product? It suits him very well. The words Qin Mohuai are indeed very high-end. System 666 barked out of control, startling the woman ying video games next to her. "The Lin family sold a job." Qin Mohuai talked about the things in the yard. Qianyan hasn''t been back recently, but he will share the gossip there with her. He feels that she is quite concerned about the situation in the yard. , "Widow Li took over one of the jobs. It should be that Lin Yejun is raising several people by himself, and the pressure on the two of them to study is a bit high." Speaking of this, Qin Mohuai''s face showed a rare sneer. The Lin family is really like the Xiang family in some aspects, which is really hard to like. "It doesn''t matter if they are like this, they are all a family and can''t harm others." Qin Mohuaiined, "Recently, Chen Yingmei often criticizes Huai, which makes Widow Li very angry." Zheng Ping has released a snack. It was seasoned by you. It will be on the market soon. Do you want to eat it? Qian Yan suddenly pointed to the snack basket on the table. Qin Mohuai nced at it and said seriously: "Let''s eat tomorrow. I just ate. It''s not healthy to eat snacks sote. It will affect your figure and be bad for your skin." Qianyan was slightly silent and quite self-disciplined. "I''ll bring some with me tomorrow. If I get hungry during the day, I''ll eat it." Qin Mohuai picked out the ones in the basket. He must eat the ones his wife gave him. It won''t hurt if he eats less. A weekter, Liu Wen and Liu Yandong came back. She did not stop and quickly rented a shop. With the help of Liu Yandong, the decoration style was very novel. Not long after, the goods Liu Wen ordered were delivered. The news about Liu Wen opening a clothing store spread around, and people in the same yard naturally knew about it. Chapter 4442: Not a stepmother (56) Chapter 4442: Not a stepmother (56) Chapter 4442 Not a stepmother (56) Those who have met Liu Wen will be aware of her changes. When she goes out, she dresses much more fashionably, and her whole person bes fashionable. In fact, she is not yet thirty years old, and she is quite good-looking. She looks even better with a little dressing up. Especially when she found out that Qianyan Factory had cleansing balm and moisturizing cream, she hurriedly asked about it, and Qianyan gave her a set. Her somewhat dry skin became hydrated and tender after using it for a while. Customers who were looking at clothes in her store would alwayspliment her on her good skin. When the topic came up, she would tell her what kind of moisturizer she used. This moisturizing cream has just beenunched, and many people dont know it yet. Marketing in this era is actually not that convenient. Even if you want to advertise, not every household has a TV. When the customer heard whichpany this moisturizing cream was from, he immediately thought of some daily necessities at home, which seemed to be products of thispany, and he immediately became interested. Such things happen everywhere. When Qianyans moisturizing cream came out, she gave it away to a lot of people. These people were in good economic conditions and had many connections. As time goes by, more and more people know about the existence of this moisturizer. The food factory that Zheng Ping is responsible for is gradually gaining a reputation. There were some minor frictions in the process, but overall it went smoothly. Although Liu Wen''s momentum is not as strong as Qian Yan and Zheng Ping''s, the business of the clothing store is extremely hot. Every time she went to buy goods, she took Liu Yandong with her. He didn''t dare to make decisions, but he could tell her some insights from decadester. Liu Wen first analyzed by herself which ones could be used now and which ones had to be thrown away temporarily. Then he went to find Qian Yan with the notebook, and finally used it. At first, she looked for Qianyan more often. Later, as her knowledge increased, her confidence gradually increased. When I look for Qian Yan again, I usually go to y with her and give her some new clothes. Unless she encounters something that she can''t grasp at all, she will figure out the rest by herself. After all, she has to walk this path by herself and cannot rely on others for everything. This is what she learned from her failed marriage. A yearter, the brand created by Qian Yan and Zheng Ping became popr across the country. As soon as every household heard the name of this brand, they knew the products were good. The most popr one turned out to be the affordable moisturizing cream. Liu Wen''s clothing store is still open, but business is not as good as before. After all, when others see that it is very profitable, they will definitely imitate it. But she had heard Liu Yandong say it a long time ago, so she had a n. Now that she has established her own clothing brand, she sent Liu Yandong to learn painting a year ago. Let the other party learn how to draw the clothes that you have seen before, and thenbine them with this era to design clothes that are trendy and suitable for this era. Speaking of which, her brother still has some talent in painting and is making rapid progress. Liu Yandong never expected that in his thirties, without a wife, he would be pressured by his younger sister to learn painting and fashion design. I heard that his sister found out about these books after asking Tong Qianyan. He justined a few words, after all, his sister would also learn with him when she had time. Chen Yingmei has good tailoring skills, and Liu Wen also arranged work for her. She found various rted books. She didn''t recognize many words, so he read to her, looked at pictures, and learned together. Chen Yingmei actually knew the words formon sense. about there. Chen Yingmei didn''t even have time to be angry with Widow Li, she was too busy. More than a year has passed, and Liu Wen feels that the time is ripe. With the efforts of her family of three, she has designed many trendy clothes. Because of Liu Yandong, a reborn person, Liu Wen avoided many detours. The new clothes were very popr as soon as they came on the market. Orders came in one after another. Liu Wen finally breathed a sigh of relief. All orders were taken care of and the familyughed behind closed doors. Liu Yandong feels very beautiful now. It turns out that her thigh is his sister? It''s a pity that the two Lin family members didn''t participate in this year''s college entrance examination, otherwise they would have beenughed at. Brother, get up and clean up. Im going to treat Qian Yan to dinner today. In addition to her brother, a reborn person, Qian Yans help was also the reason why everything went so smoothly. Its time to treat me to this meal. Liu Yandong was delighted when he heard Liu Wen say: "I heard that the foreign clothing industry is more developed. In order for our brand tost for a long time, brother, in addition to training new designers, you also have to prepare for further studies. With thousands of Yan''s words are to learn all their good things, take the essence, and then sell things to them." Liu Yandong:? ing Chapter 4443: Not a stepmother (57) Chapter 4443: Not a stepmother (57) Chapter 4443 Not a stepmother (57) Liu Yandong never thought that things would develop like this. He obviously just wanted to hug his thigh, so why did he roll it up? Fortunately, Liu Wen only mentioned it for the time being. Given his situation, it is definitely not possible to go abroad at this time. There are many things to prepare for going abroad, the first of which isnguage. The garment factory has only started to improve now, but he can''t leave yet. ording to Liu Wen, it will take at least five years before he can go. Five years, five years should be enough to solve thenguage issue. Liu Yandong thought of this and suddenly patted his head. He actually made a n. He pushed Liu Wen out with a stern face and cursed: "I know it''s your brother, but you don''t leave any time for me." "Because I really need your help." Liu Wen turned around and said seriously. Liu Yandong looked uneasy and said, "You have said so, I will try my best." As an older brother, who doesnt want to beplimented and needed by his younger sister? It seems that he took the wrong route in hisst life. He is not suitable for business, but he seems to be okay for other things? For example, he can feel that he has some talent in painting. Even though he learned it a littlete, the teacher praised him for his good aura. Chen Yingmei followed out and saw the two brothers and sisters with a smile on her face. Although the boss doesn''t have a partner yet, life is good now, and there''s still a little rain. Considering the situation of the eldest son, if he gets marriedter, then he will get marriedter. This kid has no certainty. Xiaowen''s career has just started now, and it will probably be a lot of trouble for the boss to consider life-long events at this time. The boss is right. He is a man. As long as he has money, won''t he be able to marry a wife in the future? Besides, she also has a granddaughter. Although having grandchildren is very important, her granddaughter is also very cute. Thinking of what Xiaowen said just now, Chen Yingmei''s eyes were filled with smiles. If Xiaoyu seeded in changing her surname, she should call her Liu Zhengyu and call her grandma. Xiaowen said that no matter whether Xiaoyu can go to college in the future, he will definitely take over the family business, and of course he will follow the surname Liu. She is not afraid that Xiaoyu doesn''t like to be exposed to these things. Xiaoyu is very active in the family business. During holidays, he will also help sell clothes in the clothing store. When those customers saw how adorable Xiao Yu was, they all bought several sets. This girl is a business material. However, she found it not easy to change her surname. I heard that Lin Yejun had to agree. Lets talk about it first, if he doesnt agree, well talkter. The Liu family dressed up beautifully and walked out. It looked like they were going out and they didn''t know where they were going. Everyone in the yard knows that Liu Wen''s business is very sessful. The clothing store was very popr from the beginning, and now she has her own factory and brand. It is said that her shop now only sells clothes from its own factory. The profit of this shop is a very small part of her ie, and most of it depends on orders from the factory. Bai Jingqiu was busy outside. When she saw the Liu familying out, her expression was a littleplicated. Who would have thought that Liu Wen could really seed in business. If she had known that the other party could seed, she should have persuaded her mother-inw to let her second brother resign and start business first. With Liu Wen here, he would definitely seed, and the Liu family would also help. With. Bai Jingqiu sighed with some difort. Since her second brother''s divorce, their life has been very tight for more than a year, and they are not at all asfortable as they used to be. In fact, its not that she cant live, its just that the people around her are getting better and better, and there is aparison that makes her feel ufortable. Chapter 4444: Not a stepmother (58) Chapter 4444: Not a stepmother (58) Chapter 4444 Not a stepmother (58) What''s even more ufortable is that originally she could also follow the wealth. If the second brother had not divorced, all Liu Wen''s achievements would belong to the Lin family. Not only could she enjoy them, but given the second brother''s situation, her two children would not have to worry about anything and could study with peace of mind. I heard that the Zhang family is doing some small business. Although it is small, it is still better than the Lin family. Given the current situation of the Lin family, no one can spare time for it. After all, there are so many mouths waiting for food, and there are only two working people in the family who dare not resign. She has to take care of her family and has no time, let alone capital, to do that. Bai Jingqiu watched the Liu family and Qianyan''s family go out, and then withdrew her gaze. In fact, when her second brother got divorced, she was a little secretly happy, and she had a very secret thought. However, she would never really show her thoughts. After all, she has a son and a daughter. If she really reveals herself and does something, she will be shameless, and her son and daughter will also be shameless. Her mother-inw can''t tolerate her, and her second brother will probably be dissatisfied with her and alienate her, leaving her in a bad position. Now it seems that the second brothers marriage really shouldnt be divorced. Bai Jingqiu''s thoughts turned around. In fact, her second brother had never let go of Liu Wen. Maybe she could persuade her. If they could remarry, everyone would be happy. Not only Bai Jingqiu has this idea, Widow Li, Lin Yixue and Lin Yirui are also looking forward to it. Only Lin Yejun had aplicated heart and had no intention of persuading Liu Wen to remarry him. It was the man''s pride that caused him to feel that Liu Wen was too strong now. He didn''t listen to what she was told to do, but she did it very sessfully, which made him feel shameless. Liu Wen was also living a good life and knew that she would not agree and would be shameless when the time came. Another reason is to ask for remarriage at this time. If word spreads, wouldn''t it be because you see someone getting prosperous and want to take advantage of it? So after hearing Widow Li and Bai Jingqiu asking him to find Liu Wen to get back together, Lin Yejun immediately refused: "Mom, sister-inw, it''s not necessary." "Didn''t you say you would look for Xiaowen in the future? Why didn''t you look for her again? Now Xiaowen is still single, which means she still has you in her heart." Widow Li said. Bai Jingqiu continued: "I didn''t want my second brother to get divorced before. It would be great if you two could get back together." Lin Yejun is not really a fool, he actually knows what they mean. Because of this, he felt even more shameless. Since the divorce, he has felt great pressure from his family and can no longer say that Liu Wen has changed. Life was easy at the beginning, and Liu Wen paid a lot for it. Seeing that the two of them wanted to persuade, Lin Yejun interrupted: "Don''t persuade, Liu Wen is living a good life now, and I will not go to her to get back together. After all, we have been together for almost ten years, and it is true that she said we would break up." If we want to break up, even if I go to find her a hundred times, she wont agree. In fact, Liu Wen has long been dissatisfied with the situation at home. She was the one who madepromises in the past. This was his experience of the pressure he had endured in the past year. There is also light rain. He used to feel that this daughter was not close to him. After divorcing Xiaowen, he once met Xiaoyuing home from school and chatted with her. That time, Xiaoyu talked to him a lot, more than the two fathers and daughters had talked to before. Xiaoyu said that he always prefers his older brothers and sisters. Of course she prefers her mother, uncle, and grandmother. She also said that he always talked about how pitiful his brothers and sisters were in front of her, but she was younger, so why should she tolerate those? Chapter 4445: Not a stepmother (59) Chapter 4445: Not a stepmother (59) Chapter 4445 Not a stepmother (59) She said that fortunately she had a mother, uncle, and grandmother who only loved her, so it was not so sad that her father cared more about others. He wanted to make up for it after that time, but Xiao Yu didnt really seem to need it. Thinking of this, Lin Yejun''s eyes started to heat up. There was no way he could make up for it, and besides, he couldn''t help but be biased when facing his eldest brother''s children. Widow Li wanted to say something, but when she saw Lin Yejun''s red eyes, she suddenly shut up. Bai Jingqiu also saw it, and she fell silent. She also understood that it would be difficult to persuade her second brother to find Liu Wen and get back together. I just dont know what Liu Wen is thinking. She pursed her lips, maybe find a chance to talk to Liu Wen? You have to give it a try. Liu Wen also didn''t expect that Lin Yejun didn''te to her to get back together, but Widow Li and Bai Jingqiu came. Facing their kind faces, she was speechless. Maybe it''s because his career has been sessful, but now he feels very calm sitting face to face with them. "Are you and I getting back together in this marriage?" Liu Wen sneered, not bothering to say more to them, "For the sake of being a family, I won''t tell you what you are thinking. It is impossible to remarry. Yes, I guess Lin Yejun didnt agree to this, so you came to me privately, right? Do you really think Im a fool? As soon as Liu Wen opened her mouth, Widow Li knew that there was no room left, and she felt a little regretful. Chen Yingmei walked out with a broom: "Should you leave, or should I take you out?" Widow Li and Bai Jingqiu stood up quickly and did not stay any longer. Chen Yingmei was not used to it and scolded them loudly, still very dirty. Qian Yan walked in and saw this scene. Chen Yingmei put down the broom with a smile and hurried to greet her. Her face was wrinkled with smiles: "Qian Yan,e in quickly." Made youugh. But if you encounter any trouble and want to scold someone but dont know how to do it,e to my aunt. I promise to help you scold them until you dont want to be a human being in this life. Chen Yingmei''s ability to curse is indeed very deep. Everyone who knows her has seen it, and no one can curse her. Qianyan, whats the matter with youing here? Liu Wen asked happily, Is there anything I can help you with? Ive been researching new products recently and looking for a few people to test the products. Qian Yan looked at Chen Yingmeis face. Aunt Chens situation is very suitable. I just dont know if you are willing. Qianyan is already preparing to research high-end skin care products, as well as high-end cosmetics. The name of this brand has been decided from the beginning, and it will be called Qin Mohuai. "Yes, of course I am." Now that her family is rich, Chen Yingmei also has a full set of products under the brand created by Qian Yan. At first, she was grateful for Qian Yan''s help to Liu Wen, so she only bought her products. Later she found out that these products were genuine. It''s so good that I promote it everywhere. She still remembered the time when Xiaowen went to the pharmaceutical factory to try the scar removal ointment. Because the scar was not too deep, it was long gone. Okay, if Aunt Chen is willing, take some time to go to the factory. Seeing that Qian Yan was about to leave, Liu Wen quickly pulled her back: "I want to ask you something. I should only have Xiao Yu in my life, so I n to change Xiao Yu''s surname. Do you think it''s feasible?" "Does Xiaoyu agree?" Qian Yan asked. She didn''t find it strange that Liu Wen had this idea. Maybe Liu Wen has many shorings, which are normal for an ordinary person, but the other party is definitely not a feudal person. After all, Chen Yingmei is not feudal either, otherwise she would not have reached this point. Chapter 4446: Not a stepmother (60) Chapter 4446: Not a stepmother (60) Chapter 4446 Not a stepmother (60) Liu Wen and Chen Yingmei both smiled and said, "Xiao Yu agrees." "Since Xiaoyu agrees, then you can change it if you want." Qian Yan said, Lin Zhengyu is a very smart and sensible little girl, and she is very transparent, and she likes it. Liu Wen said: "What I''m worried about is that Lin Yejun doesn''t agree." If Lin Yejun disagrees, then Xiao Yu will have to change it when he is an adult, which will be even more troublesome at that time. Qian Yan thought for a moment: "I think he might agree. The one who is least willing to agree is Widow Li. They are here to find you today. They want to persuade you to remarry Lin Yejun, right?" Widow Li and Bai Jingqiu are kind-hearted people on the surface, but in fact they have a lot of calctions in their hearts. To put it bluntly, they are quite sinister. Liu Wen rolled her eyes: "Well, I almost got hit by my mother''s broom again." Her brother was really right. Everyone was scared to let her mother y the bad guy, and Widow Li didn''t even dare toe over to try. "When theye here, it''s probably because Lin Yejun doesn''t want to remarry." Qian Yan said, "Today you go to Lin Yejun and tell them that they are here to remarry you, and then bring up Xiaoyu''s change of surname and see if it works." Liu Wen had been with Lin Yejun for more than ten years, and she knew in an instant that this was likely to happen. Actually, Lin Yejun is a pretty good person, but he puts too much emphasis on Bai Jingqiu, mother and son, which she cannot tolerate. Even if he knows about Widow Li and Bai Jingqiu''s n, I''m afraid he won''t care too much about it. It was precisely because she saw this clearly that she decided to divorce so decisively. "Thank you very much. When the timees for him toe back, I will go to the door to block people." That afternoon, Liu Wen indeed blocked people at the door, pulled them outside to talk, and said, "Your mother and your sister-inw came to me to remarry. What do you think?" Lin Yejun''s initially active mind suddenly sank: "I will go back and talk to them properly and won''t bother you anymore." I should have this daughter Xiaoyu in my life. I n to change her surname so that she can help me manage my business in the future. How about you take the time to sign it when the timees? Lin Yejun was stunned for a moment, subconsciously not wanting to agree, but he thought that his mother and sister-inw actually went to Liu Wen to remarry, which made him feel embarrassed, and he understood their little thoughts. He recalled Liu Wen''s determination to divorce, and Xiao Yu''s words that he was not needed. Would you like it, Xiaoyu? Actually, he already knew the answer. "Agree, she is very happy to have Liu''s surname." Liu Wen didn''t want to hurt him, but she still thought it would be better for her daughter to change her surname. There are two main reasons for changing her surname. First, she really wanted Xiao Yu to inherit the family business, and second, it was Widow Lis n. Lin Yejun is not the main reason. If it weren''t for Widow Li and Bai Jingqiu... forget it, without them, she wouldn''t be divorced. "When?" Lin Yejun asked, "I will go over and sign." Ill let you know when the decision is made. Lin Yejun nodded: "Don''t make this matter public, otherwise there will be trouble." Yo, you have be more clear-headed in the past year or so. Liu Wen folded her hands and smiled, It seems you have suffered a lot. Lin Yejun felt a little ufortable and said sincerely: "I was very sorry before." Forget it, Im fine now. Liu Wen turned around and was about to go in, then paused: "By the way, if you have time, you can hang out with Xiao Yu. She doesn''t exclude you." "good." "Save some money for yourself, don''t give everything away. Although Xiao Yu can''t ignore you, it will be a long timeter, right?" Lin Yejun was suddenly relieved. Yes, in fact, his daughter was really cute and sensible. She didn''t reject him. She would greet him with a smile when she saw him. A few dayster, Lin Zhengyu changed his name to Liu Zhengyu. Widow Li made a scene after finding out about it, and was pulled back by Lin Yejun. Now shepletely understood that she could no longer have anything to do with Liu Wen, but her second son was no longer as obedient as before. Time flies by, and the careers of Qian Yan, Zheng Ping, and Liu Wen are developing rapidly. Ten years have passed in the blink of an eye. Lin Yixue and Lin Yirui of the Lin family took the exam several times but still failed to enter college. Widow Li and Bai Jingqiu had to give up, and the two brothers and sisters had to go to work again. When things got better at home, they had to start their own families, which made the Lin family very miserable. Finally stabilized, a wave ofyoffs emerged, and countless state-owned enterprises had to face reforms. At this moment, the presence of Qian Yan, Zheng Ping, and Liu Wen relieved a lot of employment pressure. At the same time, several people also invested in and acquired some factories. Somepanies that were once driven by them have also followed suit. Liu Yandong, who studied abroad, also came back and brought newer styles to Liu Wen''s clothingpany, which were very popr. Products under the names of Qian Yan and Zheng Ping have gradually been exported abroad. Happy National Day! Chapter 4447: Not a stepmother (61) Chapter 4447: Not a stepmother (61) Chapter 4447 Not a stepmother (61) In the fifth year after the college entrance examination was resumed, the real owner of the courtyard came back from the countryside, and all of them moved out of the courtyard. The work unit will arrange a new residence, so you usually choose to live in the house arranged by the work unit. Lin Yejuns work unit is pretty good, and he was given a one-bedroom apartment. Naturally, there is no need to worry about where Lin Yixue lives. She is already married and lives with her husband. The factory where Widow Li works does not matter. She is already older. When she took over the job of one of her two grandchildren, she was not in her original position. The factory assigned her to a job that was more suitable for her age. Of course, her monthly sry would definitely be less. Widow Li wanted to protest, but due to her condition, she was really not qualified for the original position, so she epted other positions. The factory where Lin Yirui and his wife worked gave them a room to live in. It was just a couple''s dormitory in the factory. They usually live in the dormitory and go back to Lin''s house once a week. Otherwise, there are so many people in the family who just stay in that small one-bedroom and one-living room, and they really can''t move around. The one bedroom and one living room were modified. Lin Yejun lived in the bedroom, and the living room was divided into two parts. One half was used as a small bedroom, and the other half was used as a living room and dining room. If Lin Yirui and his wifee back, they will move the folding bed out and put it in the living room for a while. Lin Yejun never said anything about giving up the bedroom. When the house was divided, the family discussed how to live there. This home has always been arranged by Widow Li, and it was Lin Yejun''s credit for getting this house. It was only natural that Lin Yejun would live in the bedroom. Widow Li wanted to make other arrangements, but Lin Yejun''s attitude over the years was a bit strange. In the end, she didn''t mention the bedroom and acquiesced that Lin Yejun would live there. The bedroom is not too small. Bai Jingqiu originally thought that Lin Yejun would let him out, so she was looking forward to it. In the end, Lin Yejun failed to give in, feeling somewhat disappointed. Widow Li didn''t even mention it, so she naturally didn''t dare to take the initiative to talk about living in the bedroom. In short, no matter what this family is thinking, they have settled down. Many factories are now facing reforms. Even with the help of a series of business owners such as Qian Yan, Zheng Ping and Liu Wen, there is still a wave ofyoffs across the country. However, this area is rtively better off with their presence. Widow Li is in her sixties. Because her family''s conditions are really not good, and in order to get some pension afterpleting her working years, she still does odd jobs in her original factory. Fortunately, they were rtively close to Qian Yan and Zheng Ping, and the factory where they were working was pulled by Qian Yan and Zheng Ping. Otherwise, the Lin family might have faced a wave of unemployment and would have to rely on Lin Yejun alone. Lin Yejun came back from get off work and saw an empty house. He sat in the living room and smoked quietly. Ever since he divorced Liu Wen, his mother knew that there was no other possibility between him and Liu Wen, so she was very active in finding a matchmaker to find a match for him. I also invited Xu Meiyue. At that time, his mother told Xu Meiyue her request, but Xu Meiyue only left with the words "You want to be beautiful". Lin Yejun also thought it was a beautiful idea. In his situation, who would be willing to find an unmarried girl? Later on, his mother lowered her requirements, saying that it didnt matter if she was married, but no one was willing to have children. Later, his mother rxed and said, just take care of the children, as long as they are diligent. Chapter 4448: Not a stepmother (62) Chapter 4448: Not a stepmother (62) Chapter 4448 Not a stepmother (62) But no matter who it is, even a decent woman would not want to know about their familys situation. Some people really took a fancy to him and said they would get married as long as they could separate. He would definitely not agree. Actually, he didnt want to look for it either. After divorcing Liu Wen, he never thought about looking for her again. It was not because of infatuation, but because of the situation in his family, finding another one would be nothing more than a piece of cake. Moreover, there is no one I can look for more than Liu Wen. Do you regret the divorce? I regretted it that day. But even if he had to do it over again, he still couldn''t leave his eldest brother''s two children behind. Suddenly, the door rang. Lin Yejun put out his cigarette, the door was opened, and Bai Jingqiu came back with her grandson, still carrying vegetables. She had no job and was responsible for all the housework. When I saw him sitting in the living room, I said hello: "Second brother, are you back from get off work?" "Well." Lin Yejun stood up, "There''s no need to prepare mine today." Bai Jingqiu was stunned and asked: "Is there a social event?" Go and get together with Xiaoyu and the others. Lin Yejun said, Im afraid youll have to wait, so I waited until my sister-inw came back to tell me. Ever since Liu Wen said that her daughter did not reject him, he would spend a certain amount of time with Xiao Yu. Through long-term contact, he discovered that his daughter was so sensible and smart, and he felt very guilty for neglecting her in the past. He also listened to Liu Wen''s persuasion, except that at first all his sry could only be used to support the family. Later, Lin Yirui and Lin Yixue worked again, and besides giving Widow Li a certain amount of household ie, he no longer subsidized them. He doesn''t actually spend much money except for smoking some cigarettes. He mostly uses it to y with his daughter and buy small gifts for her. Xiao Yu is really well-behaved, saying that she is not short of money, and she can get rewards for helping her mother during the holidays, so she asks him to save the money so that he will not be unable to use it when he spends money in the future. Finally, she added that if he was short of money in the future, he would spend it on himself ande to her as his daughter. The more he heard these words, the more guilty he felt. How could he have thought that Xiao Yu was not close to him? "Okay, then I won''t prepare anything for you." Bai Jingqiu turned around and entered the kitchen, feeling a little aggrieved. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the rtionship between Lin Yejun and Liu Wen and her daughter is quite good. However, as soon as anyone in the family asks Liu Wen to help with something, Lin Yejun will change his face in an instant and warn everyone not to have any ideas about Liu Wen and her daughter. The second brother''s divorce was ultimately med on them. Lin Yejun didn''t pay much attention to Bai Jingqiu''s face. To say there was no resentment, after all, it was his own choice. In fact, he feels that the current rtionship is very good. Lin Yejun went back to the room to change clothes, checked the time, said hello to Bai Jingqiu, and went downstairs. As soon as Lin Yejun left, Bai Jingqiu went to the window and took a look. Sure enough, there was a very impressive car parked below. When Lin Yejun arrived, a middle-aged driver opened the door for him. Bai Jingqiu pursed her lips. She didn''t know since when, every time Lin Yejun wanted to have dinner with Liu Wen and her son, the other party would arrange a car to pick them up. It is said that it was arranged by Liu Zhengyu, and I think it should be her. If it was arranged by Liu Wen, Lin Yejun might not be able to ept it so easily. Vaguely, she saw that there seemed to be someone else in the car, and she knew without even thinking that it was probably Liu Zhengyu who was in the car. Every time she saw this, she couldn''t help but feel annoyed. It would have been better if the second brother had not divorced, then their family would have been really prosperous. Chapter 4449: Not a stepmother (63) Chapter 4449: Not a stepmother (63) Chapter 4449 Not a stepmother (63) How big is Liu Wen''s business now? She has been interviewed by TV stations for many years and has appeared in newspapers countless times. Especially due to the recent wave ofyoffs, Liu Wen participated in the support n and was once again praised by the official. Lets not talk about the more powerful Tong Qianyan and Zheng Ping. These two are even better than Liu Wen, and they are also female entrepreneurs who are praised by the officials countless times every year. Bai Jingqiu had wanted to let her family do business, but none of them could spare the time to do this. They couldn''t even get out the principal, so they could only watch. Even the Zhang family, who has no talent, currently runs a noodle shop and the business is pretty good. Bai Jingqiu stopped thinking about it and kept herself busy. If she continued to think about it, she would not be able to cook today. Lin Yejun was sent back after the dinner party. Liu Zhengyu was still in the car. The father and daughter were much closer than when Liu Zhengyu was a child. Dad, do you really want to find another ce to live? Lin Yejun smiled and shook his head: "No need, I can live in it. I can live anywhere, as long as there is a bed, I can sleep." "Okay." Liu Zhengyu didn''t force it, and could vaguely guess Lin Yejun''s thoughts, "That''s right, you are only over forty now, and you are not old enough for me to raise you. Let''s wait until you are older." Lin Yejun responded: "Okay." He opened the car door and went out. The depression in his heart was gone. In fact, he was feeling good now. After a pause, he asked: "Isn''t your mother nning to get married yet? Is this not a good idea to talk about now?" "Marry?" Liu Zhengyu shook his head, "If you don''t get married, someone will share your mother''s money. When she heard that someone would share her money, she said she would never get married again in this life. The risk was too great. She''s getting along well, maybe she''ll be reced by a younger one in two years." Last year, the little uncle said he wanted to have a baby with my mother, which scared her so much that she broke up with her overnight. He evenined to me about whether he wanted to inherit her money if she had a difficult childbirth. Lin Yejun: Liu Wen found a young and handsome man to fall in love with. At first, he was a little confused about it, butter he got used to it after seeing it more. Now that he knew Liu Wen still had such thoughts, he didn''t know what to say for a moment. Did he think Liu Wen was like this because of the shadow left by their marriage? Speaking of which, I was really sorry for her. The two fathers and daughters parted, and Lin Yejun returned home. He happened to hear Widow Li and Bai Jingqiu talking about Liu Wen, saying that she was looking for a man who was more than ten years younger than her. They were so busy chatting that they didn''t notice Lin Yejuning home, and they were stillining about Liu Wen. Wen is shameless. Lin Yejun''s voice became colder: "How shameless is it for an unmarried man and an unmarried woman? Men can find younger women, but why can''t women find younger men? Can you please stop meddling in other people''s affairs if you are fine?" He went back to the room directly without waiting for the two of them to react. The topic turned to the Zhang family, whose situation was much better than that of the Lin family. When the country was fully liberalized and the country encouraged overseas business, the Zhang family did not dare to be as big as Qianyan. They only did some small businesses and lived a good life. Later, the courtyard was returned to its original owner. They used their savings to buy a house and a shop. Although they were not rich or wealthy, they lived better than many people. Zhang Yinghui had remarried a long time ago. Wu Yan was quickly arranged to get married after returning to the Wu family. She remarried earlier than Zhang Yinghui. She probably gave birth to childrenter. The Zhang family does not know the details. The Zheng family, the Liu family and Qian Yan bought a house together, and they were all in the samemunity. The three families moved around frequently, and their rtionship was much closer than in the early days in the courtyard house. Chapter 4450: Not a stepmother (64) Chapter 4450: Not a stepmother (64) Chapter 4450 Not a stepmother (64) Qian Yan originally wanted to buy a vi, but there were very few vis at this time, so he couldn''t get a good look at it. The people who hurt her had been released from prison long ago. As soon as they were released from prison, Qian Yan started to pay attention. Because Wu Yichuan''s thoughts caused such consequences, Wu Yigang was resentful of him, and Miao Zhonghai and Yu Xinchun were also resentful of Wu Yichuan. The rtionship between them could not be the same as the original owner''s life. Wu Yichuan also wants to do some business when things are fully liberalizedter. He caused the original owner so much harm, how could Qian Yan let him seed? Naturally, they create all kinds of troubles for him, making it difficult for him to move around in the city. The same goes for Wu Yigang, Miao Zhonghai, and Yu Xinchun. As soon as they go out to work, nothing goes smoothly. Qian Yan also arranged for people to go to the three people''s ears to provoke them, saying that they had a good life, but it was because of Wu Yichuan''s greed that their lives were ruined, making it impossible for them and their rtives to hold their heads high. The three of them all have families. Back then, the news of their robbing Qian Yan was widely spread, which really caused great harm to their families. With these provocations, even if Qian Yan left Wu Yichuan alone, the three of them would not be able to make Wu Yichuan happy. Whenever Wu Yichuan showed signs of improvement, the three of them would appear to cause damage. After such a series of twists and turns, Wu Yichuan finally became murderous. Qian Yan has been arranging people to keep an eye on Wu Yichuan. When he was about to kill Wu Yigang and the three of them, the people she arranged appeared as passers-by, stopped a vicious murder, and sessfully sent Wu Yichuan to prison again. The woman in the Wishing Spaceughed heartily when she saw Wu Yichuan was happy to have a meal. Hearing Qian Yan say that when hees out, he will continue to be provoked and he will never be at peace for the rest of his life, she just feltfortable all over. She has been ufortable and even worried all her life, and now Wu Yichuan will also be uneasy for the rest of his life. There is nothing more joyful than this. It is worth mentioning that Tong Chenxin also started apany, a home appliancepany. He is a researcher and apany owner. After all, he has not taken the road of being a free man. Qin Mohuai said that he is indeed less talented in this area. Qian Yan is a little disgusted with some of the current home appliances. Ever since Tong Chenxin opened a home appliancepany, he has often gone there and brought up ideas from time to time, which inspired Tong Chenxin and opened his mind, providing him with many ideas. He followed the research and found that it was feasible. He said in his heart that his sister was indeed the most powerful one. Just give him some ideas and directions, and he will benefit a lot. Qian Yan feels that since Tong Chenxin has opened such apany, it would be a waste not to study the chip rted issues. So I pretended to be very interested, read through all Tong Chenxin''s books, bought some more myself, and put forward some ideas again, and thus, the prototype of a chippany was born. Qianyan mostly didn''t do anything, and would only go and look around when Tong Chenxin was troubled. Qin Mohuai is now the principal of a school, specializing in teaching beauty, hair, manicure, makeup, and dressing. When he first learned this, he wanted to dress up Qian Yan. Later Qianyan felt that he did really well, so he built a school for him. Except that he was a little busy at the beginning, teaching students, now he has irregr sses, but he enjoyed it anyway. Today Qin Mohuai came back from school. Qian Yan noticed some confusion on his eyebrows and asked, "What''s wrong?" I dont know whats going on, Qin Mohuai walked up to her and hugged her waist, I always feel like someone is staring at me. Chapter 4451: Not a stepmother (65) Chapter 4451: Not a stepmother (65) Chapter 4451 Not a stepmother (65) Qianyan had thoughts between her brows. She didn''t think Qin Mohuai was delusional. "I will arrange for two people to follow you to avoid any idents." She was not sure who was staring at Qin Mohuai, but with her current worth, it was really possible that someone had other thoughts. Qin Mohuai said: "Don''t be afraid, didn''t I learn a few tricks from you?" In those years, Qianyan not only studied scar removal ointment, but also practiced his skills. Of course, this was for others to see. Later, Qin Mohuai and Tong Chenxin also joined. They were willing to learn, so Qian Yan naturally wanted to teach. With some training, he would be able to resist in the event of an ident. Later, Zheng Ping also learned two moves from her. Qin Mohuai''s kung fu is indeed pretty good, but he is still physically weak and cannot resist a real sword. "It''s better to arrange for two people to follow him, just in case." Qian Yan said, this time Qin Mohuai didn''t refuse. His wife was worried about his safety, so he refused. Qian Yan hired two bodyguards that day, one as Qin Mohuai''s driver and the other as Qin Mohuai''s assistant. Originally, he drove to school by himself every day without an assistant. The stares he received before really made him ufortable, so it would be nice to have two people following him. The next day, Qin Mohuai no longer felt the stares. For almost a month, I didnt feel it again. But Qian Yan still asked the two bodyguards to follow him. After all, there were not many news about kidnapping rich people at this time, so it was better to be careful. Qin Mohuai was obedient and epted this arrangement without causing any trouble to his wife. Two monthster, Qin Mohuai thought that the strange look in his eyes was an illusion, until a student who was close to forty years old came into the junior ss. Actually, he is in his forties, but time has been kind to him, and he takes good care of himself, so he looks like he is in his early thirties. Generally, the students whoe to this school are young people in their teens and twenties. There are also people in their thirties, but I have never met anyone who is almost forty years old. Of course, Qin Mohuai doesn''t think it''s bad to learn this at the age of forty. If you are interested, it doesn''t matter if youe back to learn it at seventy or eighty. When this student appears, he likes to find opportunities to get in front of him. He is very popr in school, and it is not that he has no admirers, but everyone is a polite person, so when they noticed his rejection, they immediately behaved themselves. But this student, who was nearly forty years old and named An Jinfeng, seemed to be unable to understand human speech. If there wasn''t an assistant blocking him, he would probably stick to him. It was so obvious that the other students also noticed it and felt a little disdain for An Jinfeng''s behavior, and even felt a little pity for their principal. An Jinfeng said a sentence that other teachers couldn''t understand. Only what the principal said could be understood. It left people speechless. Being harassed by An Jinfeng again, Qin Mohuai directly refunded his tuition and asked him to leave the school. Even though he usually smiles, his cold demeanor when angry is still very shocking. Qin Mohuai was able to y around with his mother and stepfather at a young age. How could he be a kind person? After sending An Jinfeng away, Qin Mohuai was relieved. When he returned home, heined to Qian Yan: "You don''t know how difficult it is for this student tomunicate. If I didn''t have the identity of the principal, I wouldn''t be so polite." I didnt expect that when you reach middle age, you will bloom a rotten peach blossom? Qian Yan heard Qin Mohuais experience andforted him, Thank you for your hard work. "Give me a hug to showfort." Qin Mohuai came over without waiting for Qian Yan to respond. Chapter 4452: Not a stepmother (66) Chapter 4452: Not a stepmother (66) Chapter 4452 Not a stepmother (66) Qin Mohuai has fewer sses now, because the school has recorded many videos of his lectures, and there are other teachers teaching, which is enough for the students to learn. An Jinfeng''s appearance gave him some psychological shadow, and he decided not to go to school for the time being if he had nothing to do recently. He did not stay at home during his free time, but followed Qian Yan around. Qian Yan is buyingnd recently, together with Zheng Ping and Liu Wen. This matter was brought up by Liu Wen, and Zheng Ping also felt that it was appropriate to start at this time. Qian Yan naturally knew the next development, so he followed the trend. She owns her own vi, so she wants to buy a piece ofnd to build a vi on. As for the rest, lets see. In fact, she is not nning to engage in real estate, but when someone does, she will definitely invest in it. Whenrge supermarket chains appear in the future, she will definitely be a shareholder, so that she can have a certain say. At present, she has supported a department store to upy a certain position, so as to prevent foreignpanies froming in and suppressing local ones in the future. Zheng Ping and Liu Wen didn''t know Qian Yan''s inner n. When they learned that she wanted to build a vi, they quickly said that they should build it together with her so that they could move around next to each other. This was Qian Yan''s original idea. Qian Yan took Qin Mohuai with him, and Liu Wen also took her young and handsome boyfriend with her. Zheng Ping is still single and has not talked to anyone for so many years. When asked, she is not interested and is toozy to talk. It is a waste of time. It is better to think about the product. Liu Wen''s boyfriend was asking Qin Mohuai how he took care of himself. He was surprised at Qin Mohuai''s age. Qin Mohuai was very happy to share. Later in the conversation, he said that Qian Yans outfit and makeup today were all made by him. "Brother Qin is great. It seems I have to go to your school for further study, and I will arrange it for Sister Wen when Ie back." The young man has great ideas. Qin Mohuai smiled and patted his shoulder: "You have a bright future. It''s rare to see someone with the same ambition as me. If you don''t have some talent, you really won''t be able to make a living." "That''s right, I have to learn more from Brother Qin. I also feel that I am very talented," the young man said with a proud face, "God has given me this face. If I don''t use it well, I will try my best to make Wen Sister will like me longer." "If you keep satisfying her, you can live with her for a lifetime." Qin Mohuai said, "Liu Wen is not that superficial. If one day she wants to break up with you, it must be your fault." The young man looked like he was learning from his experience and listened carefully. Zheng Ping: I dont understand, but I respect it. Liu Wen: I dont know why, but I suddenly felt Qian Yans happiness? She really hopes that this little boyfriend can learn more. Qin Mohuai is actually right. As long as her boyfriend doesn''t act like a monster and doesn''t have unnecessary thoughts, she won''t change him casually when he gets older. The person who was reced before was not so ambitious that he thought that if he got her favor, he would be able to point fingers at herpany, and he didn''t care how much he weighed. After all, she had made an agreement with her boyfriend from the beginning. If the other party couldn''t keep the agreement, they would have to break up. She didn''t want to make herself ufortable. Suddenly, Qin Mohuai stopped speaking, walked up to Qian Yan, and lowered his voice: "That kind of sight appears again." The rest of the people were a little strange. Qian Yan immediately used his mental power to spread out, and soon saw a figure peeking here. She is a slender woman nearly forty years old, and her eyes are not very friendly. Chapter 4453: Not a stepmother (67) Chapter 4453: Not a stepmother (67) Chapter 4453 Not a stepmother (67) That woman stared at Qin Mohuai with greed and possessiveness, but looked at her with a malicious look on her face. She didn''t know the woman, but she had some guesses about her identity. She grabbed Qin Mohuai''s arm: "The former student named An Jinfeng, she looks about 1.6 meters tall. She has a slender figure, dark skin, and her hair is very thick and long. She is not permed. Dyed." Qin Mohuai said with some surprise: "That''s almost it." He quickly realized and looked around, "Could it be her?" He didn''t see it. Qianyan pointed in a certain direction. That location was far away. The other party also held a telescope in his hand. Good guy, all the perverted equipment was ready. Qin Mohuai looked over and saw a figure as expected, but the distance was too far and he couldn''t see clearly. His wife''s eyesight was really good and she could see clearly from such a distance. But judging from the body shape, it should be An Jinfeng. "I asked someone to find out what happened to An Jinfeng." Qian Yan said, "You didn''t know this person before, did you?" Qin Mohuai shook his head: "How could I possibly know her? I''ve never gotten along with a girl before I got together with you." After being with Qian Yan, it is even less possible for him to have contact with other girls. No one canpare with his wife. Seeing that Zheng Ping and others were curious, Qin Mohuai told him that he had recently met a student who was difficult tomunicate with. The other student was still staring at him, and he was obviously a pervert. As a man, Qin Mohuai couldn''t understand that he would be targeted by a pervert. Liu Wen: Its scary to think about being stared at by such a person. Zheng Ping frowned: "This matter really needs to be rified." The young man following Liu Wen said: "What a pervert. I won''t be targeted by a pervert, right?" After finishing speaking, everyone looked at him slightly strangely. Qian Yan replied: "That''s not necessarily the case. Perverts don''t necessarily only focus on the best-looking ones. They may be targeted because of certain actions." Qin Mohuai was suddenly targeted, which made Qian Yan have some guesses. During the lifetime of the original owner, was the original Qin Mohuai also targeted by the other party? That day, Qian Yan arranged for someone to check on An Jinfeng''s situation. An Jinfeng is not a confidential officer, and the information is easy to check. However, because transportation andmunications were not developed at this time, it still took her a week to get An Jinfeng''s information. An Jinfeng, the youngest daughter of the head of Xiangyang Vige, has been doted on since she was a child. She is married, and her husband Lu Qingyun is the most handsome among the educated youth who went to the countryside at that time. The person who checked the news also checked everyone in the An family. The information shows that Lu Qingyun was a very educated person. When the college entrance examination was resumed, he gave tutoring lessons to many educated youths. Among those educated youths back then, they passed halfway through the first college entrance examination. But there was no Lu Qingyun among them. Lu Qingyun took the exam for many years in a row, but ended up failing the exam. Now he no longer takes the exam. However, in those years, there were many college students from the same hometown who did well in the exams. After reading this, Qian Yan had already guessed what was going on. Its not that Lu Qingyun didnt pass the exam, its probably because the admission notice was suppressed. Not only was he suppressed, there might be other tricks going on. You almost went to the countryside, what was the name of the ce you were assigned to? Qin Mohuai stared at the three words "Xiangyang Vige" on the information and said: "Xiangyang Vige." "Um." It was just as she guessed. She asked again: "If you were Lu Qingyun, what would you do?" Qin Mohuai was a little confused, but he quickly answered, with cold eyes: "It was impossible to marry her in the first ce." Chapter 4454: Not a stepmother (68) Chapter 4454: Not a stepmother (68) Chapter 4454 Not a stepmother (68) Qian Yan was not surprised by Qin Mohuai''s answer and asked again: "If they force me." "Then resist. I''ll die anyway." Qin Mohuai was still a little scared when he thought about it. If he really went, it would be difficult to be alone in that kind of ce. Qian Yan pondered: "I''m going to find someone to contact Lu Qingyun to see if he still wants toe back. I''ll leave An Jinfeng alone for the time being. I feel like she won''t keep watching you and will take some action." An Jinfeng is such a person. Let people get in touch with Lu Qingyun first, and then find out what''s going on in Xiangyang Vige. Maybe a big case will be involved. Qin Mohuai naturally trusts Qian Yanpletely, and there are people following him, so he is not afraid of idents. But Qian Yan never expected that An Jinfeng would attack Qin Mohuai instead of taking measures against her first. It was impossible for Qin Mohuai to be by her side all the time. She relied on her good skills and no one could hurt her, so she did not arrange bodyguards, and at most one assistant followed her. She was aware of An Jinfeng''s appearance when he appeared, and it was hard not to feel the maliceing from him. After a dinner party, An Jinfeng ran out from the restaurant and struck Qian Yan on the head with an axe. His face was ferocious, his eyes were crazy, and he shouted: "Bitch." Go to hell, people. Everyone screamed, thinking that Qian Yan''s blood would be sshed on the spot. Some people were shouting in a panic, and some were so scared that they ran around. Before the ax could fall, Qian Yan kicked An Jinfeng out and the ax fell to the side. The people behind him reacted and quickly stepped forward to hold An Jinfeng down. Then they called the police. An Jinfeng, who was shouting that Qianyan should die, was taken away by the police. When An Jinfeng was arrested, people arranged by Qian Yan had already contacted Lu Qingyun and investigated the college students in the countryside who had done well in the exams. As she expected, their scores were all those that Lu Qingyun had taken. Of course, An Jinfeng''s father was not the only one who could facilitate this matter. A lot of people were involved, and the An family received a lot of benefits from this. No one expected that an almost murder case would lead to a major recement case, which was widely implicated and caused a sensation throughout the country. After that, various ces across the country strictly investigated the substitution of college students, and indeed many simr things were found. Of course, Anjias case is still the worst. Lu Qingyun cried bitterly when he knew that he had been admitted to the school of his choice every time. The first time was because someone went to school with the name Lu Qingyun, the second time, and the third time... it was because someone directly took advantage of the test paper, so he said that this case was very bad. There is a nest of snakes and rats up and down. Lu Qingyun waster admitted to his favorite university, and Qin Mohuai sponsored him. He thought this man was very calm. In fact, Lu Qingyun had suspected it for a long time, and found that he could not fight and could only give in. This guy is a talented person because he can pass the exam every time. It''s not toote to be in his forties, and there''s still time for everything. If it had been left to him, the rtionship with the An family might have been broken long ago. After Lu Qingyun''s matter was over, Qin Mohuai really had a nightmare that he had after going to the countryside. He didn''t agree to An Jinfeng, so he was secretly tormented by the An family every day. Later, when An Jinfeng saw that he refused to obey, he had other thoughts, and they nned to take him away by force and imprison him. But he resisted vigorously and decided to fight with the Anjia people. In the end, he beat two Anjia people to death, and he was also beaten to death by other Anjia people. Qin Mohuai suddenly opened his eyes and felt scared. Have a nightmare? "I dreamed of a different ending." Qin Mohuai said, "Sure enough, I am suitable for eating soft rice." After saying that, he hugged Qian Yan and closed his eyes. It smells so good. Qian Yan guessed that Qin Mohuai had a dream about what happened to Qin Mohuai, but the other party actually came to this conclusion, which was worthy of him. Good night Chapter 4455: Not a stepmother (69) Chapter 4455: Not a stepmother (69) Another ten years have passed, and Qianyan''s family, Zheng family, and Liu family have all moved into the vi area that Qianyan bought and built on thend. The vi where the three families lived was in the best location, right next to it. Those who were able to buy a vi in this vi area immediately all knew Qianyan and the others and had some business dealings with them. People in the business circle also have different evaluations of Qian Yan, Zheng Ping and Liu Wen. They say that Zheng Ping is smart, has good vision, sees ten steps at a time, has his own opinions and decisions on everything, and is a very strategic person. . Liu Wen is not as smart as Zheng Ping, but she is a little clever and has a keen sense of crises and markets. Mainly because this person is more diligent, it is not surprising that she will seed. As for Qian Yan, no one can see through it. They don''t need to praise her for being smart or having a good vision. She is very capable. I feel that as long as she is willing to get involved in an industry, she can 100% seed. This is summed up after knowing her for decades, but they still can''t see through this person. She is ambitious, but after contacting her, she discovered that she does not value wealth that much. For example, when theyoff wave urred ten years ago, it is said that she did not hesitate to use all her wealth to stabilize the situation at that time and support onepany after another. This kind of thing happened one after another in the following years. She would support any enterprise that she thought was good that could not survive, as if she did not regard money as money. Speaking of which, the enterprises she supported have basically been rescued. They may not necessarily make a lot of money in the future, but at least they will have a certain amount of profit, so there is no problem in continuing to survive. Those who know her have a vague feeling that she is ying a very special game of chess. This game of chess has nothing to do with wealth or fame. They can''t guess what it is at the moment. Maybe they won''t know until the chess game is revealed. Whenrge supermarket chains appeared, Qianyan immediately became a shareholder. She has not taken the initiative to touch many industries, but she is always paying attention to the rise of those industries and has invested in some stocks appropriately. Everyone believed in her vision and thought that there must be money to be made when they saw her participating. Some people follow it blindly without analyzing it, while some people analyze it secretly and think that they can indeed make money, so they happily follow it. This year, a foreign brand entered the market and was met with overwhelming advertising. Advertisements are everywhere on the streets and alleys, on TV stations. Exaggerated propaganda, the news that foreign products are more expensive suddenly spread to every household. Not only that, this brand owner also urately targeted brands of the same type as them for acquisition. Naturally, the acquisition failed, so they nned to spread rumors and defeat them with various simple business wars. As luck would have it, the brand they were dealing with was the daily chemical brand owned by Qian Yan. Qian Yan''s response was to analyze their ingredients and report them, and then arrange for people to report them for false propaganda. If the ingredients were wrong, they would be strictly investigated. He also arranged for people to promote them in the streets and alleys, especially the elderly to do this. The effect That''s great. Recently, a swindler brand hase from abroad. The ingredients are obviously not as good as their local products. If they change the packaging to a higher-end one, they will sell it to the public for more money, and they im that it uses foreign products that are more noble. This kind of brand does not make money honestly and ording to the rules. It actually discredits our local brands and rubs the local people''s IQ on the ground. It is simply shameless. As soon as countless news spread, people''s rebellious intentions were aroused. Okay, you foreigners want to make money from us, but you actually want us to kneel down. Chapter 4456: Not a stepmother (70) Chapter 4456: Not a stepmother (70) Chapter 4456 Not a stepmother (70) Lets just dream big when the sky is bright and clear. Its better to go back to your hometown. If you want to make our money, you have to make products honestly and follow the rules. Under Qianyan''s operation, this brand with bad intentions and intending to dominate this market came with a high profile and left in disgrace. In fact, she does not punish every foreign brand, but only those brands that are dishonest, cheating, and brainwashing local people. After this wave of business wars, those bosses who had vaguely felt that Qian Yan was ying chess finally understood what she wanted to do. Compared with it, these people feel ashamed. Qian Yan didn''t think so. After all, she was not from this world. She had traveled through countless worlds. She was used to fame and fortune, and she couldn''t take it with her. She just took the time to do something that she thought was pretty good. She has experienced a simr world and knows that there is such a history. Since she has just entered this industry, has the opportunity to do something in it, and has the time and money to do it, why not do it? If Boss Tong needs anything from now on, just call us. If something like this happens again, Boss Tong, please let us know. How can you do such a thing alone? You must also give us a chance to contribute. Today its foreign daily chemical products that want toe in and mess around. Tomorrow it might be food, grain and oil. If we people dont be careful and get together, they may die of joy. "We don''t have to exclude those external brands from entering, but we will not allow them toe in if they engage in acquisitions, suppression, and spread rumors as soon as theye in. It''s OK to sell them more expensively, but they must be worthy of the price of their products. . That daily chemical brand is also unlucky. When I came in, I got into trouble in front of Boss Tong. Isnt this looking for trouble? Someone said with a smile, with a gloating tone. Boss Tongs rise is very strong, and her skills are also very strong, but she is not strong at all in terms of dominating the market. She will allocate the market reasonably and will not eat all the meat, but divide it. Those who are capable can eat meat, and those who are not that powerful can drink some soup. If nothing else works, then just drink the northwest wind by yourself. Boss Tong seems to be very gentle, but no one can look down on her. On the contrary, with the existence of Boss Tong, businessmen like them feel much more at ease. For example, this time foreign brands came in and blew a big wind. If Boss Tong didn''t also y those games and cleverly took advantage of the elderly group, it would be difficult to stop this trend, and they would all suffer losses by then. At the banquet, Qianyan responded to the speakers one by one. When everyone had finished speaking, she added: "This is just the beginning. There must be foreign brandsing in, but it will definitely not work like the ones before. Everyone, please be careful. What they like most is to fight public opinion wars and fight against each other from head to toe. To smear our local products and find people to praise their own products as superior to others, you must also learn from them. When dealing with them openly, dont forget to steal their homes. Everyone was silent for a moment, feeling a chill on their backs. It''s a good idea to steal their home. Boss Tong is really not someone to be bullied. More than ten years ago, the products under the name of Boss Tong have been sold abroad. It is said that another brand has been secretly made abroad, which looks very much like a real foreign brand. Chapter 4457: Not a stepmother (71) Chapter 4457: Not a stepmother (71) Good guy, Boss Tong is very serious about stealing. They also need to learn from it. First find someone to research foreign markets, and then take action. On the surface, they export their own products normally, but secretly, like Boss Tong, they set up several more foreign-looking brands in foreign countries and steal their homes. After this party, all the bosses in the country became busy. They learned a lot from Boss Tong, and they felt that some of the methods seemed childish, but they were very useful. Many foreign brands will enter the domestic market in the future. As long as theye in honestly and do business, no one will say much. Harmony makes money, and maybe there will be cooperation in the future. Boss Tong said that it is not enough topletely exclude products from outside. It will only be beneficial if they are circted around the world. But those whoe in and want to suppress and discredit them will definitely not work. Some people who want to acquire their brands cannot do so. No matter how much you give, it won''t work, and it''s not like they can''t afford it. If it is really acquired, I will definitely not be able to enter Boss Tongs business gatherings in the future. If your foreign brands want toe in, why not set up another brand yourself? There are still some small brands being acquired, but the market is still under the control of local people, and Qianyan does not pay much attention to those. In fact, she doesnt need to do anything more now. These bosses who have experienced them will no longer be squeezed into the corners like she once experienced in simr worlds. Large supermarket chains all have their own shares, so they can upy a certain position on supermarket shelves. And thepetition among them is also very fierce. If you don''t make good products, you will really be squeezed out. At this point, what Qian Yan wanted to do was aplished. He was free and left most of thepany''s affairs to his subordinates, and took Qin Mohuai around. When foreign high-end skin care products entered the market, she didnt pay much attention. The market for skin care products is huge, and the brand under her name cannot dominate the entire market, and she has never thought about dominating it herself. She just wants to be a high-end skin care brand, upy a certain market, and when foreign brandse in inrge numbers, there are local products that can handle it. In addition to the high-end skin care product "Qin Mohuai" under her name, other local brands have also been born, and they are all doing well. There will no longer be arge number of people saying that domestic skin care products are not as good as foreign ones. Whenever they talk about this, the public will subconsciously mention a series of local high-end skin care brands such as "Qin Mohuai". It is worth mentioning that Tong Chenxins home appliancepany did well. Later, inspired by Qian Yan, he began to research chips, andter entered the electronic product industry. As far as Qian Yan knows, Tong Chenxin invested most of his profits in chip research, and Qian Yan helped cheat from time to time. The results are now very good. Now Tong Chenxin has been under special protection. Qianyan stands behind her to hide her merit and fame, and also warns Tong Chenxin not to talk nonsense. She doesn''t want to be watched wherever she goes. Now is her time to roam. After returning from a trip with Qin Mohuai, Qianyan paid attention to Wu Yichuan''s situation. Wu Yichuan has been released from prison a long time ago. It has to be said that this person does have a lot of ideas. He has not given up even though he is nearly sixty years old. Recently, he is nning to start something new. He realized that he couldn''t get anything done outside, so he simply started contracting in the vige. As long as the other party doesn''t have bad intentions towards the original owner, if he stays for a few more years, he will definitely be able to achieve some sess in the future. People who started their careers partially in that era were actually cruel-hearted, and they might still have lives in their hands. But whoever lets Wu Yichuan meet her, she will naturally not let him have an easy life. But she didnt need to take action this time. Wu Yichuan wanted to kill Wu Yigang, Miao Zhonghai, and Yu Xinchun, and they had long hated them. The three people who had already moved away rushed back to wreak havoc when they heard that Wu Yichuan had started a business again and seemed to be sessful. This time, Wu Yichuan suffered heavy losses from the three men. Not only did he fail to make any money, he also owed arge debt. Chapter 4458: Not a Stepmother (End) Chapter 4458: Not a Stepmother (End) His three children were quite resentful of him and now wanted nothing to do with him. Without the help of the Tong family at the beginning, Wu Yichuan''s three children had to be taken care of by the two elders of the Wu family after his ident. Naturally, they would no longer be able to study. When they reached the age, they got married separately, and their lives were not very good. They were no longer the wealthy youngdies and young masters that the original owners had been all their lives. The original owner was naturally resentful of these three children who knew everything. For this reason, Qian Yan even took the opportunity to go and see the situation of Wu Yichuan''s three children. Seeing their current miserable situation, the original owner feltpletely relieved. Everything is as she wished now. If System 666 hadn''t dragged her to y games every day, which made her a little addicted, she would have left the wishing space and reincarnated. In order to have more fun, the original owner decided to stay until Qian Yan left this world. Qianyan was also quite speechless about this. On this day, Qian Yan, Zheng Ping, and Liu Wen had a gathering. It was rare that they were the only three. Towards the end of the show, Liu Wen suddenly received a call. The callsted only a short time. After the call was hung up, Liu Wen said: "Widow Li just left." It has something to do with Xiao Yu, so I n to go there and have a look. Qianyan said: "Then let''s all go." I once lived in a courtyard and in a city. Anyone who knows about it will probably go and take a look. She didnt pay much attention to the Lin family, but asionally she could get thetest news from Liu Wen. The next day, Qian Yan and his entourage arrived at the Lin family. The Lin family ced Widow Lis mourning hall in an open space in themunity, but it was easy to move. This is what most people do at this time. Bai Jingqiu looked very sad and cried loudly, but Lin Yejun was rtively calm. In fact, Widow Li has lived a long life. Three months after Widow Li''s incident, Liu Wen told Qian Yan thetest news: "Lin Yejun sold the house, and Xiao Yu arranged a ce for him to live." Liu Wen didn''t think it was a big deal. Lin Yejun was a bitch, but he treated Xiaoyu well. A daughter should be filial to her father. Besides, he has a clearer mind now and won''t take benefits from Xiaoyu to subsidize others. Then what else does she have to say? What happened? Qianyan had an intuition that something was wrong. Liu Wen sighed softly: "Bai Jingqiu is so shameless that she actually wants to get together with Lin Yejun. I guess she doesn''t care about Lin Yejun that much. She just wants to live in that house with integrity. She is still like that. She obviously has children, but she actually wants to He was trying to take advantage of his brother-inw." "Lin Yejun couldn''t ept this kind of thing, so he sold the house without being merciful anymore." The house was allocated to Lin Yejun by his work unit. Later he paid some more money, and the house waspletely his and could be bought or sold. Qian Yan understood, and the two stood up to leave. Suddenly, Qian Yan felt a malicious gaze, raised his head and looked over, and saw an old man standing there, who could it be if it wasn''t Wu Yichuan. There was something wrong with Wu Yichuan''s eyes, and he was staring at her specifically. She knew what was going on without searching her soul. Qian Yan was not afraid at all and cast a meaningful look at Wu Yichuan. Wu Yichuan, who originally wanted to do something, couldn''t help but squeeze the hand behind his back, which was holding a knife. Don''t dare, he doesn''t dare to step forward. Seeing that look, he seemed to see the woman who stood in the alley and fought down three of his eldest brothers. Actually, she didn''t burst out suddenly at all. She was fully capable of killing the three of them. He was reborn, but into an irreversible situation, and he would be tortured for many years in his life. Now that everything was like this, he immediately wanted to kill her because he was sure that what happened to him must be because of her. When he saw someone, he didn''t dare to step forward. He could only watch Qian Yan pass by not far away from him. His body was like lead, so heavy that he couldn''t even move a step, and he couldn''t even take his hands out from behind his back. arrive. When Qian Yan passed by, his eyes were still a little regretful. It would be great if Wu Yichuan took action, so that he would be happy to have a meal. Wu Yichuan understood this look and was so frightened that he ran away in a panic. As a result, his left foot crossed his right foot and he fell into a mess. She is simply a devil. See you tomorrow Chapter 4459: Portable space tool spirit (1) Chapter 4459: Portable space tool spirit (1) Chapter 4459: The Weapon Spirit of the Portable Space (1) Sitting in front of Qian Yan is a little girl of about eight years old, wearing a pink dress. She looks like a fairy child from the sky. In fact, she is not a mortal. "I am an artifact spirit in a spiritual spring space, and I identally fell into another world. The spiritual energy in that world is thin, and the cultivators of immortality have long been extinct. I want to go back, but I can''t leave on my own. I can''t break away from my body yet. It has been a long time since I fell to that ce, and my body was seriously injured when it fell there, and I need to recover slowly. However, the spiritual energy in that world is too thin, and I am afraid that it will take thousands of years to repair the damage to my body." "So I have only one way, which is to bind a person with spiritual roots to help him practice. There are techniques in my body space that are suitable for practice in such a ce with thin spiritual energy. As long as this person is bound to me, the other person''s cultivation will be eliminated. In order to improve, I can also improve, and naturally repair my body. Even if this person cannot take me to the world of immortality in the future, when my body is fully restored, I can find a way to go back on my own." At this point, the little girl''s eyes dimmed, and she didn''t know what she thought of but she felt a lot of anger: "But this person is not trustworthy. I will give her immortality and let her practice well, and I won''t expect her to have to cultivate anything, in order to As long as she cultivates her talents seriously, my body can be restored to some extent. But not only does she not practice well, she even keeps taking out the good things in my body to please others. These things do note out of thin air, but follow. Some of what I ascended and gave birth to was collected by me. If she doesnt repay her, there will always be a day when she takes it all. When the timees, my body will bepletely damaged and I will never be able to go back." "She also dug up part of my body and gave it away to others, andter even shared the space with her husband." The little girl said angrily, "I wanted to untie her, but who knew she and that man actually killed me Well, that man came in and wandered around for a while, and discovered my weakness. They jointly attacked my weakness, and I was already weak, so she seeded." The little girl''s eyes were red. She just wanted to go home, but she didn''t expect to meet someone unkind. Qianyan asked System 666 to bring some snacks, and soon she stuffed a basket of snacks into the little girls hand: You want me to help you go home, right? "Um." Thank you, sister. "These things look delicious." The little girl was immediately attracted by the colorful packaging in the basket, and finally opened a lollipop and put it into her mouth. The sweet taste made her eyes light up, " Sister, can you help me? I want to go back to my original ce. My hometown is full of spiritual energy, and it will be a matter of time for me to be an immortal. I feel that it is so dangerous to bind people. The master in the world of immortality is just because of his ability, he offends people everywhere. People, if there is a fight, I will be knocked down to another world. The owner of this world is also unreliable. He only knows how to take advantage of the space every day, and does not give back at all. It feels like he wants to **** me dry." "I won''t bind anyone after I go back. I''ll slowly absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and practice by myself. It''s a little slow, but it''s better to be safe." The little girl bit the lollipop and sniffed hard. She was stunned. It creates a psychological shadow. Why are the bound owners so unreliable? System 666 brought in baskets of toys. The little girl was immediately attracted by the weird things and couldn''t bear to move her eyes. Chapter 4460: Portable space tool spirit (2) Chapter 4460: Portable space tool spirit (2) Qian Yan said: "Then I will help you fulfill your wish. System 666 is here to y with you." Okay, thank you sister, I will listen to Brother System 666. Hearing this, System 666 moved another basketful of toys and even found a small princess house somewhere for the little girl to y with. Qian Yan is not surprised by this. System 666 is used to coaxing people, whether they are children or old children, they are very good at it. Qian Yan opened his eyes and saw a ce shrouded in clouds and mist. There are mountains, water, trees and grass. However, this space is not that big, and the mountain is not the ordinary mountain with flowers, nts and trees that ismon outside, but a small jade mountain. These jade stones should be what the little girl calls warm jade. There are two ces for water. One is the river, which happens to pass under the Nuanyu Mountain. The water contains some spiritual energy. Ordinary people will not see any immediate changes if they drink the water here, but long-term drinking can also prolong life and have good effects on the body. benefit. The other ce is Lingquan, which is still located next to Nuanyu Mountain. The water there does not flow down, and there is strong spiritual energy. If ordinary people drink the Lingquan water, ordinary ailments will be eliminated quickly. If it is a little more serious, drink more. Time can also be eliminated slowly. The forest is quiterge, but it is not endless as far as the eye can see. Birds and insects can be heard faintly inside, and the whole space seems very lively. There is a small thatched house to the east. There is a green bamboo forest surrounding the thatched house, and fresh bamboo shoots are growing in the bamboo forest. The remaining areas are either open spaces or ck soil where crops can be grown. The edge is covered by thick white mist, and no further steps are allowed. ording to the little girl, as long as her strength increases, the position of these white mist will spread out and be arranged ording to her wishes. Some of the precious things that exist here are condensed as the strength of the Lingquan space increases, and some of them are found by the little girl from outside. Lingquan, Nuanyu, forest and ck earth were all born from her body. The river, thatched house and some birds and beasts were brought from outside. In fact, as long as the little girl is strong enough, everything here can be condensed. After all, she is the magic weapon born from heaven and earth, not artificially refined. Qian Yan arrived at the location of Nuanyu Mountain. It seemed that no one had dug it yet. Did she arrive in time? The person the little girl was bound to was named Qin Ziyu, the daughter of the mighty Marquis Qin Qingrong and his first wife. Her mother died in childbirth. Not long after, the Marquis fell off his horse and broke his leg, so she was regarded as his nemesis. The olddy of the Hou Mansion invited an eminent monk to approve the fate, and she was sure that she was the nemesis. Therefore, Qin Ziyu was sent to Zhuangzi, far away from the capital, to be raised soon after she was born. She was not remembered by the people of the Hou Mansion until she was fifteen years old. Qian Yan briefly recalled Qin Ziyu''s situation. Now Qin Ziyu has been taken back to the capital. The main purpose of the Hou Mansion is to marry her to the sick third prince Song Jin. Song Jin is the son of the current Concubine Ning. Both mother and son are favored by the emperor. Unfortunately, the third prince has been judged by the imperial doctor to be in poor health since he was a child. Even if he is carefully raised, it will be difficult for him to live past the age of twenty. Song Jin is now almost 18, and his health is getting worse and worse. Even though he was highly valued by the emperor, no decent official woman was willing to marry a dying man. As for those ordinary or even ordinary official women, the emperor probably didn''t like them either. Chapter 4461: Portable space tool spirit (3) Chapter 4461: Portable space tool spirit (3) Chapter 4461: The Weapon Spirit of the Portable Space (3) The Hou Mansion, which was gradually declining, thought of Qin Ziyu, especially when they heard that Qin Ziyu had good looks and good status, and was worthy of the third prince. The news about Qin Ziyu''s nemesis has not been spread out. The excuse for keeping her outside was that she was not in good health. The eminent monk said she had to be kept outside to survive. Now that she has survived, people feel that she is lucky. Before her nemesis was revealed, Concubine Ning and the emperor were very satisfied with her. Many people were secretly waiting for the fateful eldest daughter of the Hou Mansion to be a widow, but they didn''t know that Qin Ziyu had met her destined man, the third prince Song Jin, in Zhuangzi. At that time, Song Jin fell ill and was in aa. She also used the spiritual spring water in the space to save the other party once, and Song Jin remembered it in his heart. At present, the emperor has granted marriage to Song Jin and Qin Ziyu. Qin Ziyu has not been in the space recently and is preparing for her marriage. ording to the original plot, after the two got married, Qin Ziyu gave Song Jin drinking spiritual spring water every day to nourish his body, and also dug a piece of warm jade from Nuanyu Mountain for him to wear. The little girl was so angry that she warned Qin Ziyu. Qin Ziyu responded with reason and emotion, saying that she would dig it out only this time, saying that her situation was not very good and that Song Jin''s life would be good for her. The little girl was coaxed at first, butter she discovered that Qin Ziyu was simply deceiving her. Ever since she got married, Qin Ziyu had been focused on Song Jin, and had long forgotten the agreement between them, and even worsened it in the end. Speaking of when Song Jin and Qin Ziyu got married, those who had been waiting for Song Jin to die of illness found that three months had passed and Song Jin was still alive and well, and his body was even much stronger than before. At that time, many people said that Qin Ziyu was a lucky star. But God will definitely not let the two of them go smoothly. He will arrange all kinds of troubles for themter, among which the nemesis is one of the biggest troubles. Recalling this, Qianyan stopped thinking about it and looked at the entire space again. She wasn''t just wandering around. Everywhere she went, she began to use magic forms to set up formations. The forest, river, spiritual spring, Nuanyu Mountain, thatched hut, and the cknd were all covered by her formations. Because she is stronger than this spiritual spring space, even if this spiritual spring space has been bound to Qin Ziyu, it will be blocked by her formation. Now when the other partyes in, he can only watch and can''t get anything. The little girl eating cookies in the wishing space cheered when she saw it, and sweetly praised Sister Qianyan for being so awesome. That''s what children are like, sadnesses and goes quickly. Shortly afterwards, Qian Yan remembered the contract with Qin Ziyu and began to study it. She just sensed that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in this world is indeed very thin. If she wants to help the little girl go home, she can only find someone who can practice and bind her to him, and then he can feed back the spiritual spring space after the other person''s cultivation level improves. If there is a person with a particrly good talent, he might be able to directly break the space barrier and take the spiritual spring space to the world of immortality. But Qianyan thought that binding only one was too slow. She studied to see if she could bind a few more, and bound all that could be bound. When there are more people, we are not afraid of anyone going back on their word midway. If anyone regrets it, just kick them out. How simple. With her here, this business will not lose money. Only by cultivating seriously can the other party benefit. If the other party''s cultivation level improves, he can feed back the spiritual spring space. Can''t lose anything. The little girls eyes lit up, indicating that she had learned. Chapter 4462: Portable space tool spirit (4) Chapter 4462: Portable space tool spirit (4) In order to save time, Qian Yan also arranged a time eleration formation for himself, and then went into the formation to study it. So when she studied the contract thoroughly and came up with a new contract, not long time passed. Her mental energy spread outside. Qin Ziyu was still busy with the wedding, but it was almost over. Qin Ziyu was going to get married in three days. This time she sat in the space and observed Qin Ziyu''s life. Judging from the other party''s behavior, he probably hasn''t met Song Jin recently. That''s right, she and Song Jin only had a brief rtionship before, and they never met again. On the wedding day, she discovered that Song Jin was the young master she had saved before. As the third prince, Song Jin naturally found out who Qin Ziyu was early on, otherwise he would not have agreed to the marriage at all. At the moment, Qin Ziyu is still focused on cultivation, and she agreed to this marriage because she didnt want to argue with those people. She thought it would be better to remain a widow in the past, so that she could live alone in the mansion. After the short-lived third prince died, she could then practice in the mansion with peace of mind. The night before the wedding, Qin Ziyu finally remembered the space and nned to go in and get some spiritual spring water to drink to relieve the fatigue of the recent days. Who knew that when she took a cup to fill the spiritual spring water, she could not fill the cup. middle. The water of the spiritual spring was like fishing for the moon in the water, which puzzled her. She did not panic. She stood up, looked around, and shouted to the surroundings: "Qianyan, what''s going on with the spiritual spring water? Why can''t it be put into a cup?" Qianyan floated out of the forest and said seriously: "It''s being upgraded." "That''s it." Qin Ziyu responded, not feeling anything was wrong, but found that the lively little girl before seemed to have matured a lot, "You seem to have changed a lot." Qianyan looked calm: "I have grown up." The identity of the weapon spirit has a lot of maneuverability, so she does not need to maintain a superficial personality, and it will not be a problem even if the other party detects her. After all, she has studied the contract thoroughly and can drive Qin Ziyu out at any time, and the other party can''t do anything to her. Qin Ziyu is the greatest luck to meet the little girl in this spiritual spring space, and it is impossible to meet another one. Even if there is, she is not afraid. But Qin Ziyu will not be so lucky. Qin Ziyu couldn''t helpughing, but epted the reason. The space is about to be upgraded, and it is really normal for Qianyan, the weapon spirit, to grow up ordingly. System 666 and the audience in the live broadcast room wereughing like crazy. Even the little girl eating potato chipsughed and was very happy. By the way, she also praised her sister for being so awesome, and the rainbow fart of a girl from a certain world in the past. It''s worth a fight. How long will it take to upgrade? Qin Ziyu asked, I wanted to drink some spiritual spring water to relieve my fatigue. Qian Yan said: "It will be fine tomorrow." Of course it cannot be said that the upgrade will take too long. She still has to wait for Qin Ziyu to do something tomorrow. "You can also relieve fatigue by practicing. You have been a little ck in practicing recently." Qian Yan said, "Don''t sleep tonight. Lying down and practicing can also refresh your mind." Being able to squeeze is a little bit, Qin Ziyu Xiu can feed the space in order to improve the space. Qin Ziyu was stunned. She always felt that she was being squeezed? How could it be possible? Qian Yan must have felt that she was cking off in her cultivation and reminded her to be more diligent. Qin Ziyu, who is still devoted to cultivation, promised Qian Yan, and after going out, he really started practicing seriously. Qianyan feels that the space has been fed back, and she is in a good mood. Chapter 4463: Portable space tool spirit (5) Chapter 4463: Portable space tool spirit (5) The next day, Qin Ziyu got married, and she was in good spirits after meditating all night. Someone came to her room before dawn, so she naturally had no chance to see whether the space upgrade waspleted. It was already evening when the tedious wedding process waspleted. On the way, Qin Ziyu was stuffed with food by someone from the Third Prince''s Mansion, which made her a little puzzled. The servant said it was the third prince''s order. This man has a good heart, Qin Ziyu thought to himself. Originally nning to wait for the other party to die, Qin Ziyu was a little shaken at this moment. As long as the other person is a good person, it would be good to be with him for the rest of his life. After all, being single is also very lonely. In fact, she had thought about what her future husband would be like. If she hadn''t gotten a magical space by chance, she would probably be like most women and hope to choose a good husband. But given her situation in the Hou Mansion, the other party would not give her a good choice. For example, in this marriage, if she was not afraid of being widowed at all, she would definitely not be willing to choose someone else. I dont know what the third prince looks like. Qin Ziyu was waiting in the wedding room. She didn''t know how long had passed before the door opened. After all, she had practiced cultivation and her ears and eyes were very sensitive and she could hear someone approaching. Suddenly, her red hijab was lifted. She raised her head slightly and was stunned for a moment when she saw a familiar face. Its actually him? Song Jin already knew who Qin Ziyu was, so he was naturally not surprised. He took Qin Ziyu''s hand and said, "The princess must be tired. I have wronged you. Ahem..." Song Jins health is indeed in bad shape, but its much better than the rumors. Especially the time when he almost died outside. After meeting Qin Ziyu, the other party didn''t know what kind of medicine he took. His body recovered a lot. He was still far from being cured, but there was still no problem in living. After returning to the mansion, he went to check Qin Ziyu''s identity, and found out that she was the eldestdy of the Hou Mansion, so he had an idea in his mind. When his mother asked him again if he wanted to choose a princess, he agreed. Afraid that the Hou Mansion would not be able to remember Qin Ziyu, he arranged for someone to remind him secretly, so he openly fell in love with the eldestdy of the Hou Mansion who had been raised in Zhuangzi due to poor health. No one knew that he had fallen in love with her from the beginning. She has many advantages, including kindness, beauty, and the mysterious potion in her hand. During the conversation with Qin Ziyu, Song Jin coughed from time to time and looked very weak. Qin Ziyu finally recovered from the shock. She really didn''t expect that the third prince was the person she had saved before. Song Jindao: "I didn''t expect it to be you. Speaking of which, I didn''t thank you for your life-saving gracest time. At that time, the people under mymand were too worried and left in a hurry. I was not in good health and had a wedding, so I couldn''t find the time to go. Special thanks to you. At this point, Song Jin paused and said, "But it''s good now. You are already my princess, and I can repay you for the rest of my life." Song Jin''s appearance was not bad, he was very tall, and his thinness gave him a sickly beauty. In addition, he was so gentle and easy to talk to, Qin Ziyu was moved. If it were this person, they might not be able to be a loving couple for the rest of their lives. The two drank thebined wine. Song Jin looked a little tired. He said apologetically: "Are you really willing to have this marriage, or are you forced to do so? If you are not willing, I will arrange to send you away in the future. If you are willing, As long as I live for one day, I will definitely live up to you." Qin Ziyu can no longer resist Song Jin like this. Chapter 4464: Portable space tool spirit (6) Chapter 4464: Portable space tool spirit (6) She said: "Originally, this marriage didn''t matter, but you are a nice person. If you don''t let me down, we can be husband and wife for life." I will never let you down. Song Jin held Qin Ziyus hand. Qian Yan saw the two of them expressing their feelings and was not moved at all. From the first sentence Song Jin spoke, she knew what this man had in mind. The dignified third prince doesnt know who the eldestdy of the Hou family is. Whats the joke? It is impossible for a person like Song Jin not to check things out. He is not the kind of person who is arranged at will. Maybe this marriage cane true, and Song Jin has made a lot of efforts. After all, not long after Qin Ziyu rescued him, he suddenly wanted to marry the prince''s concubine. I don''t believe there is no trick in it. He probably likes Qin Ziyu''s color, and he also likes the life-saving medicine Qin Ziyu is holding in his hand. System 666 couldnt help but curse: [Scheming man. Since Qin Ziyu broke his promise and harmed the little girl Qi Ling, Qian Yan would naturally not remind her who Song Jin was. She didn''t even n to untie Qin Ziyu so that she could keep an eye on each other''s movements at all times. Song Jin looked pale, and Qin Ziyu was very worried. She helped him to the bed and sat down: "Let me pour you a ss of water." System 666: [Oh, I was fooled. The gap between my fingers is so big that it leaked out in an instant. Qian Yan didnt know where System 666 learned these words, and he was already used to them. Qin Ziyu could take some of the items inside without entering the space, so when she turned around to pour water, she noticed the location of the spiritual spring water in the space. He controlled a small cup with his consciousness and took half a cup of water from the spiritual spring. Qin Ziyu breathed a sigh of relief when she found that she could get water. It seemed that the space had been upgraded, but she could not see any changes for a while. She took out the small cup, poured some water into the teapot, and then brought it to Song Jin. Song Jin nced at the water ss without any trace, took it and drank it, then frowned. It didn''t taste as sweet and refreshing asst time. Could it be that she just poured a ss of water? But he was not in a hurry. He probably didn''t have any life-saving potion on him. He couldn''t help but smile, he was too anxious and it would take some time. Are you feeling better? Qin Ziyu asked. The spiritual spring water has magical effects and should be able to alleviate his condition. Qin Ziyu has secretly decided that starting from today, he will drink half a cup of spiritual spring water every day to recuperate his body. In fact, how did she know that the spiritual spring water she had just taken in the space was not spiritual spring water at all? Qianyan had used a trick to blind her. She only got ordinary water, which could only quench her thirst and had no effect on health and healing. Its a little better, Song Jin said. Qin Ziyu found that the other party''s face had not recovered much, and he felt a little worried. She thought of the Nuan Jade Mountain in the space. How about finding a chance to dig out a piece of Nuan Jade and let him wear it. It would be better for the body. His illness seems to be very serious, and he will probably need to drink spiritual spring water for a long time. Fortunately, there is quite a lot of spiritual spring water, which canpletely cure his illness. After the two of them rested, Qian Yan didnt look much further and stayed in the thatched house to look through the various exercises inside. Most of the techniques here require the support of spiritual energy, and only one of them can be practiced in a world with thin spiritual energy, because this technique does not focus on spiritual energy, but uses the essence of the sun and the moon to practice. It is indeed a good exercise, she is studying it. Chapter 4465: Portable space tool spirit (7) Chapter 4465: Portable space tool spirit (7) This kind of good thing must be kept in the mind, maybe it will be used someday. And she needs to choose people to practice. The spiritual energy in this world is thin, so it is not difficult to find people who can practice, but it is very difficult to find people with good talents. But a few more bindings can make up for it, because more people are more powerful. When selecting a person, you must choose carefully. If you cannot choose someone with spiritual roots, you must bind them. Character and character are the key points, and the other person''s situation must also be examined. In fact, she already has a candidate, and she ns to keep an eye on it. Qin Ziyu is going to the pce to serve tea tomorrow, so she doesn''t have to waste her energy at this time. Let''s take a closer look tomorrow. If sessful, we''ll find an opportunity to have private contact. On the second day, Qin Ziyu and Song Jin went to the pce to serve tea. They went to see the emperor first, served tea and then left. Immediately afterwards, I went to see the queen. The current queen''s name is Ning Miao, and she has no children by her name. She has some connections with Concubine Ning, and they are cousins. On the surface they have a good rtionship, but in reality they are not very close. If the queen had not had any children, Concubine Ning would not have entered the pce. In fact, the emperor was responsible for the queen''s childlessness, and his true love was Concubine Ning. The queen was not a good person and noticed the truth, but she had no chance to take action. The emperor probably felt guilty and protected Concubine Ning as a jewel. If the queen acts rashly, a slight mistake will be fatal. She wanted to get rid of the emperor more than getting rid of Concubine Ning, but until she found a chance, she had to pretend not to know. But there were so many people around the emperor, and they would not get close to her because they felt guilty, and even secretly guarded her in various ways. She had no chance to make a move, so she could only endure it. Qian Yan nned to wait and see if the other party had spiritual roots. If so, find an opportunity to find the other party and have a conversation to see if the other party was suitable for cultivation. If the other person still thinks about being a scumbag and can''t let go, then it''s definitely not going to work. Soon, Qin Ziyu and his party arrived at the queen''s pce. The pce was deserted, and the queen sitting above her was also very cold, with a sad look on her face. Everyone thought she was sad because she had no children, and thought she was pitiful. They didn''t think she was making fun of anyone. After all, she is like this on all asions. On the way, Song Jin told Qin Ziyu about the queen''s situation. Qin Ziyu alsomented that the queen was very pitiful and could not have a child of her own. In fact, she had some thoughts, and the queen also had some rtionship with Song Jin. If she was a good person, I would get some spiritual spring water for her to drink in the future, and maybe she would be able to heal her body and have a child of her own. But this waster stopped by Song Jin, saying that this was a dispute between the queen and the emperor, and it was better for her not to interfere. A few yearster, Song Jin''s healthpletely recovered and she was expected to take the throne. The queen naturally couldn''t help it and started to take action. No need to think too much, it must be a disastrous defeat. In the end, she was deposed, expelled from the Ning family, and was thrown into the cold pce. The queen''s position was given to Ning Guifei. in hand. The queen died in the cold pce. Given her personality, she would definitely notmit suicide. Most likely, the emperor was afraid of long nights and dreams, so he simply avoided future troubles. After Qin Ziyu and the two had finished serving tea, Qian Yan also saw what he wanted to see. The queen had a spiritual root, which was not bad in this world. It was actually a middle-grade single spiritual root. I just dont know if the other party can let go of everything and concentrate on practicing. She didnt know what her character was like, and it didnt mean she had a bad character. She didnt want to choose a being who would use cultivation methods to harm people indiscriminately, and she would have to clean it up herself when the time came. Chapter 4466: Portable space tool spirit (8) Chapter 4466: Portable space tool spirit (8) If the other party concentrates on cultivation, he has a high chance of bing an immortal in the future and can see another world. Its rare to meet a middle-grade spiritual root when youe here. It would be a pity if you dont practice it. The other partys cultivation level is growing rapidly, and the feedback space for the spiritual spring is also more. Along the way, Qian Yan did not let go of the rest of the people in the pce. He found out that Queen Ning Miao was the only one with spiritual roots. As expected, there were very few people with spiritual roots in this world with thin spiritual energy. Of course, Song Jin didnt. Otherwise, the little girl Qin Ziyu would definitely take Song Jin to practice together in her whole life. She would not have given up practicing to be with Song Jin and share everything in the space. The two of them also killed the little girl who was a tool spirit because the Lingquan space could not be fed back. When the Lingquan space reached a certain level, it would definitely copse. Even so, Qin Ziyu and his wife have received a lot of benefits and should live a good life. The unlucky one is the little girl Qi Ling. Thinking of this, Qianyan continued to think about the contract while observing the candidates outside. She had to think about the consequences for those who broke their promises. Of course, it is impossible to kill them. Dissipating all the power they have cultivated and sealing their spiritual roots can be regarded as avoiding future troubles. Qin Ziyu and his wife have arrived at the pce of Ning Guifei Ning Xuan. Compared with the queen''s coldness, Ning Xuan''s smile is gentle and beautiful. Now she was satisfied with Qin Ziyu. She kept talking to her and gave Qin Ziyu a pair of extraordinary bracelets on her wrists. Qin Ziyu touched the bracelet on her wrist and thought of Nuanyu Mountain in the Lingquan space again. Since Nuanyu Mountain is so big, it shouldnt be a problem for her to dig some out and make them into jade ornaments. It''s rare for her mother-inw to value her so much, so as a daughter-inw, she needs better gifts in return. Warm jade nourishes the body and is very suitable for gifting to elders. The emperor must give it to his father, and his mother-inw must give it as a gift. The third prince has a biological sister, Song Xiu, who is titled Princess Chengjia, so she must also give it to her. These people have all given it away, so it would be hard not to give it to the queen. So now I want to make jade ornaments for five people. The father and the third prince must have jade pendants. The three of them, mother-inw, eldest sister, and the queen, can make many styles. You can first find out what kind of jade ornaments they like. Fortunately, there are countless Nuan jades in Nuanyu Mountain, so you can just get some and give them away. In fact, she can also make a warm jade pillow for the third prince to sleep on every day, which should make him feel much better. If you weren''t afraid of being too ostentatious, it would be better to make a warm jade bed. Nuanyu Mountain is so big that anyone can make a Nuanyu bed, which is just a drop in the bucket. Qian Yan was thinking about the contract on the side, but he didn''t know that Qin Ziyu had clearly arranged the use of Nuanyu in his heart. If he knew, he would only mock her for dreaming. It is impossible to give her even a warm jade bed or a piece of warm jade. Qin Ziyu and Song Jin stayed at Concubine Ning''s ce for lunch. Princess Chengjia also came into the pce before lunch. She was very polite to Qin Ziyu. She said that she was a good sibling. She even took out the hairpin from her head and inserted it into Qin Ziyu''s. On the bun. It is rare for Qin Ziyu to be liked by so many people. He has regarded these people as a family in his heart, arranged for Nuanyu, and is looking for an opportunity to let these people drink two sips of spiritual spring water. People who are nice to her, she will naturally be nice to them too. After returning home, Song Jin also had something to do, and Qin Ziyu finally found a chance to enter the space. When she came in, she was still holding the chisel and walked directly to Nuanyu Mountain. Before she could take action, Qian Yan asked: "What are you going to do?" Chapter 4467: Portable space tool spirit (9) Chapter 4467: Portable space tool spirit (9) Get some warm jade and use it to make a jade pendant. The third princes health is not very good. Wearing warm jade for a long time can keep him healthy. Qin Ziyu said that she didn''t think there was anything wrong with her behavior. When answering Qian Yan''s question, she had already started to work with the chisel. However, after hitting it a few times with the hammer, the chisel did not cut through the warm jade. Looking at Nuanyu Mountain, which couldn''t even be chipped off, Qin Ziyu was stunned, and soon understood that it was Qian Yan''s hands and feet that moved. She frowned. Didn''t she bind this space? It stands to reason that she can take everything here. "Qianyan, are you stopping me? I just want to get a piece of warm jade for the third prince to maintain his health. His health is very bad. If he doesn''t take good care of himself, his lifespan will not be too long." Qin Ziyu said softly, "You let me Can I get a piece of warm jade?" Qian Yan asked: "You said before that it would be good to marry a dying person, so that you can practice with peace of mind in the future. However, you changed your mind just one day after getting married. Justst night, you gave him spiritual spring water. Drink, I also gave him a small half cup this morning. I think from now on, you will give him some to drink every day. Today it is him, tomorrow it will be his rtives. In times of crisis, just use the spiritual spring water to save lives, you I still want to chisel warm jade. The most important thing is that its only been one day, and you are like this. If this goes on, you may get more than just a piece of warm jade. Maybe in your heart, you have already thought about getting a few more pieces to give to those close to him. Qin Ziyu felt a little embarrassed when his thoughts were directly pointed out. She really thought about getting a piece for Song Jin first, and then some jade ornaments for the people rted to Song Jin. "I think Song Jin is a pretty good person, so I n to let him apany me for the rest of my life," Qin Ziyu said. "It will be more beneficial to me if his health improves and his life grows. As for the people around him, they can be regarded as loving each other. They are all good to me. So I want to give them some gifts as a courtesy. After all, we have to be together for so long, so we cant give them nothing. Qian Yan was wearing a pink dress, but had a cold face: "It''s okay for you to give gifts, but don''t give them my things. Although we are bound, it doesn''t mean that the things here belong to you. The things here before Its just for your use. These things are not inexhaustible. If you give them to outsiders so freely, have you ever asked me, the master?" "Furthermore, you are veryzy in your cultivation and did not follow the agreement when we were bound at the beginning to practice seriously. Now that Song Jin appears, not only do you not practice seriously, but you also use my things as favors, which makes you feel at ease." Qin Ziyu opened his mouth, not knowing where to start. Ever since the space was bound, she has taken the things here at will, and she really feels that these are all hers. Now that she couldn''t carve out a piece of warm jade, she really understood that as long as Qian Yan didn''t agree, she couldn''t take away anything here. This realization made her feel a little ufortable, as if she was holding a mountain of gold and silver in her hands, and she was suddenly told that these things could not be taken at will, they had owners. It can be seen but cannot be touched, so how can it not make people feel ufortable? "Qian Yan, I''ll just take one piece, okay? His health is very bad." Qin Ziyu still didn''t give up Nuan Jade. Song Jin''s physical condition needed it very much. As for the gifts from the Emperor and Concubine Ning, she would just choose them separately. . Chapter 4468: Portable space tool spirit (10) Chapter 4468: Portable space tool spirit (10) What does it have to do with me whether his health is good or not? Youre like this just after you get married. Theres no guarantee that you wont push yourself further in the future. Your current mentality is no longer suitable for cultivation. "These Nuanyu Mountains were formed with great difficulty. If a piece is cut off, it will be a loss to the Lingquan space. If I hadn''t stopped it in time, you don''t know how much you would have to cut down in the future. At that time, the space would copse sooner orter." Qian Yan ruthlessly rejected Qin Ziyu''s request: "You should think carefully about your cultivation now. Do you really want to be in love with Song Jinen, or should you practice hard." "Since you have been bound, you have not given back much power to the spiritual spring space after practicing. Instead, you have used a lot of spiritual spring water and used the ck soil to nt many things. From now on, you need to practice to give back to the space. , pay back what you owed before, otherwise you wont be able to take any items in the space again. Qin Ziyus eyes widened, how could this be allowed? After Qian Yan finished speaking, he was toozy to pay attention to her anymore and drifted into the forest again. No matter how Qin Ziyu called her, she didn''t answer. Qin Ziyu did use a lot of things in the space. Thanks to the little girl who untied Qi Ling like this, she had to make use of the other party''s waste. But she was right, Qin Ziyu''s condition was no longer suitable for cultivation. In fact, the other party just has spiritual roots, and his character has never been suitable for cultivation. Even if you embark on this path, it will be difficult to go long without making changes. When she meets a man who treats her a little better, she wants to rip out her heart and lungs. Such a person is not suitable for the world of immortality and will die quickly. The little girl is a weapon spirit. She has only bound one person before. It is normal not to know the human heart, and it is normal not to be able to choose a suitable person to be bound. After all, she was born with long hair and no one taught her. But dont worry, the other party will follow her and gain experience. She has **** a hundred and eighty people to cultivate immortality. It would be strange if the little girl did not make progress in this aspect. Qin Ziyu still stayed in the same ce, she tried to chisel Nuanyu Mountain, and sure enough, it was like there was a protective film between them. She went to get water from the spiritual spring again, and it was still like fishing for the moon in the water. Looking at the seemingly unchanged Lingquan space, she was not a fool. The previous upgrade was probably not an upgrade, but just an excuse for Qian Yan not to let her get things. Could it be that the spiritual spring water given to Song Jin to drinkst night and this morning was not the real spiritual spring water? Because she had never tasted it and had no way to identify it, she couldn''t tell Song Jin directly about it. Qin Ziyu walked to the river and nned to try to get water from the river. The aura of the river water was thin, but there was some, and it was sweeter than the water outside. She used to use it for irrigation, but now she bes less interested in it. Or not. Qin Ziyu did not believe in evil, and finally cast her eyes on the cknd, where there were some crops she nted, all of which were fresh fruits and vegetables. She nted these herself, so she should be able to take them out, right? She walked to a tomato nt and reached out to pick the tomato, but she still couldn''t pick it. Qin Ziyu felt aggrieved and shouted to the forest: "I grew these fruits and vegetables, and you won''t let me take them away. Isn''t this unreasonable?" Qian Yan floated out of the forest and threw a big bag in front of Qin Ziyu, which contained a variety of fruits and vegetables: "Here, your fruits and vegetables." You really cant take away the ones here. They absorb the aura of the space and carry the aura themselves. The quality and taste you grow outside cannot reach the level of this ck soil. Chapter 4469: Portable space tool spirit (11) Chapter 4469: Portable space tool spirit (11) "This bag of fruits and vegetables is very ordinary. I counted the number, and it''s about the same." Qin Ziyu said: "But the things I nted will continue to bear fruit, so it would be a bit awkward for you topensate me for these..." Qianyan thinks this person is very funny, selfish and has no sense of propriety. She doesnt know where she got the courage to think that the fruits and vegetables she grows will continue to bloom and bear fruit, and even make her look ugly. "These fruits and vegetables can only grow for one season, because they grow here so they can keep blooming and bearing fruit. Qin Ziyu, you have to remember that if I hadn''t bound you, you would be nothing. I can bind you, or I can bind you. Untie yourself. Who gave you the courage to think that everything here is yours and you can take it as you please?" Qin Ziyu clenched her fists, but she had forgotten how special the Lingquan space was. Ever since she obtained the spiritual spring space, she subconsciously thought that it was hers, but she never expected that Qian Yan didn''t think that way at all. Thinking about what the other party said before, he bound her to go home. What he told her the most was to let her practice well and then feed back the space to help the other party increase her strength. She could be allowed to use the things in the space, but she never said that this space was hers. You should practice hard after you are released and pay off your debt as soon as possible. You took a lot of things before but didnt give much back to the space. Qian Yan said. Qin Ziyu has some rebellious psychology. The other party is so excessive, why should she practice hard? The other party can only rely on her if she wants to go home. If not, she probably wouldn''t be allowed to use the things in the space. They can only benefit from each other if they live in harmony. Since the other party is so unkind, don''t me her. Qin Ziyu didnt take the bag of things away, so he left it here for now. He didnt know where to put it after taking it out. She had just gotten married recently, and she still had many things to be busy with, which just happened to make Qian Yan calm down. Only through their cooperation could they return home. Qin Ziyu''s consciousness suddenly moved and he left the spiritual spring space. With Qin Ziyu''s appearance, Qian Yan knew what the other person was thinking without even thinking. She actually said what she said on purpose. It doesn''t matter whether Qin Ziyu practices or not. The current loss of space is nothing. Qin Ziyu will definitely continue to practice in the future, and the losses in space will be slowly made up for. She can untie the other party at any time because she has changed the contract. Once she untie the other party, Qin Ziyu will lose all power. Who told her that her power is much stronger than this spiritual spring space? It is too easy to change the contract. The little Qi Ling girl was sitting on the princess chair and being fed by System 666. She was very happy to see all this. The contract changed by Qian Yan is also being learned by the little Qi Ling girl. After all, if we go back to the other party''s hometown in the future, the little girl wille back. The little girl studied very seriously and did not forget to practice even while eating snacks. This is because Qian Yan also found her a copy of the Artifact Spirit Cultivation Technique, which can directly increase the power of the Artifact Spirit, making it easier for her to use the contract to bind immortal cultivators in the future. After Qin Ziyu left, Qian Yan stood there and pinched the magic form. The little girl Qi Ling asked curiously: "Sister, what kind of magic form is this?" "The magic form that prevents her from entering, the magic form that blinds her eyes." After Qian Yan finished speaking, the magic form waspleted, "In this way, she can''t enter the space without my permission, and she can''t see here. Everything." She nced at the fruits and vegetables in the sack, "You can see the fruits and vegetables in this sack. Now she can only take these fruits and vegetables out, not even put anything in." Chapter 4470: Portable space tool spirit (12) Chapter 4470: Portable space tool spirit (12) In the life of the little girl Qi Ling, Qin Ziyu still encountered many plots after getting married, and the existence of the Lingquan space helped her a lot. Obviously he was destined to be immortal, but unfortunately he was greedy and insatiable. In the end, he even harmed the little girl Qi Ling and upied the magpie''s nest. Since this is the case, why do you still want to be an immortal? Block the other person''s eyes, naturally because you don''t want the other person to see the movement in the Lingquan space. Other immortal cultivators will appear here in the future. After confirming that there were no omissions, Qian Yan decided to go to the Queen Ning Miao in the pce. Now that her contract has been changed, the real body does not need to stay with Qin Ziyu. After giving the real body an invisibility spell, she controlled the main body to fly towards the pce. She is not untied from Qin Ziyu, so she can also sense the other party''s presence. If she allows it, the other party can alsoe in through the contract. The red mole on Qin Ziyu''s wrist still hasn''t disappeared. Originally, this mole represented the essence of the Lingquan space, but now the contract has been changed by Qian Yan, and it only represents the contract between them. Although Qin Ziyu was so decisive in leaving the space, he actually felt very depressed and ufortable. Before Song Jin went to work, she also said that she would give him a gift when he came back. Since the warm jade was gone, she could only find another piece of jade to carve it into a jade que. Because she had practiced, the jade que was carved in a short time. Very beautiful, but not warm jade, which made her a little regretful. It was just a piece of warm jade to give to Song Jin to keep her healthy. Song Jin was her husband, so why could Qian Yan be so intolerant of others? Cultivation as an immortal does not mean that you have to be alone or widowed. The geese that Qin Ziyu was thinking about had already flown into the queen''s pce. It was the afternoon, and the Queen, who had not done much activity, was taking a nap on the couch. The hot weather would make people sleepy. Ning Miao. A voice suddenly sounded in Ning Miao''s mind. She opened her eyes and was about to ask who it was when the voice sounded again: "You don''t have to say anything. Just think about what you want to say." Ning Miao frowned, was it a dream? Who are you? Ning Miao asked in her heart Qian Yan: "By your chance, do you want to cultivate immortality? If you have this intention, we can change a ce to chat. If you agree, think about it in your heart and agree, and then you cane to my ce to chat in a spiritual way." The little Qi Ling girl will not treat the method like this. The bound person can only enter the spiritual spring and space physically. Qian Yan knows a lot and has made changes to many ces in the Lingquan space, which naturally allows people to enter the Lingquan space through the soul release method. Ning Miao didn''t respond for a moment. She thought it was a dream. If she agreed to such a thing in her dream, she didn''t know what the consequences would be. She had to think about it carefully. Can you be a **** if you practice immortality? "It''s just a chance. Whether you can be an immortal depends on your future fortune. But after practicing, you can repair the hidden wounds in your body, keep you young, and have the opportunity to leave this world in the future and go to the world of immortality to see the world. Of course, this one The road is destined to be difficult and full of dangers. And you need to let go of your loved ones. If your rtives have an immortal connection, through my investigation, they can also practice together. If there is no immortal connection, you can''t force it. This road is full of loneliness. , if you regret it midway, I wont force you, I will just untie you, and then the power you gain will return to heaven and earth. Ning Miao smiled: "The thing I am least afraid of is loneliness. What can those people be reluctant to part with?" Okay, Id like to talk in detail somewhere else. Chapter 4471: The portable space tool spirit (13) Chapter 4471: The portable space tool spirit (13) Chapter 4471 The Weapon Spirit of the Portable Space (13) After Ning Miao agreed, her eyes flickered and she changed ces. She looked down at herself, her body was so light, and she always felt that this was not her real body. I quickly remembered that this should be the soul. She didn''t pay much attention to her own situation, but looked around, and immediately saw the little girl in pink dress standing in front of a thatched house. This is just a little girl who looks like eight years old, but Ning Miao doesn''t dare to underestimate her. Dont you know the little fairys name? Ning Miao bowed to Qian Yans position. Qian Yan replied: "Qian Yan." Sit down and talk slowly. Qian Yan pointed to the seat next to him, and Ning Miao sat in one of the seats without being pretentious. Qian Yan sat down and poured Ning Miao a cup of tea. This tea was very fragrant. Ning Miao sniffed it first, and then took a small sip. The aroma of tea was in her mouth. She was a little dizzy but woke up after taking that sip of tea. Regardless of whether this was a dream or not, Ning Miao decided to give it a try. It can make her feelfortable both physically and mentally. Even if she agrees in a dream, there should be no harm. Her life was over anyway, and there was no hope of revenge, so she might as well take a gamble. If it was just a dream, just a daydream, if it wasn''t a dream, then she really had a great opportunity. Thinking about what the other person said that practicing cultivation can repair hidden wounds, live forever, and have the opportunity to see the world in another world, she felt a surge of heat in her heart. She wanted to go see something. "Little fairy, if I want to practice, what price do I need to pay? And what rules do I need to abide by?" Ning Miao put down her tea cup and asked. She didn''t believe in pie in the sky. If you want to get something, you must pay for it. Qian Yan said: "If you agree to cultivate immortality, you will be bound to me. As your strength increases, you can feed me back and I will improve. What you need to abide by is that you cannot use the means of cultivating immortals to actively persecute mortals. Revenge and counterattack are fine. But for your safety, it is best not to show your immortality skills in front of others in this ordinary world, otherwise you will easily be burned to death as a monster." Ning Miao was thoughtful. This was not a difficult task. She had no problem showing what she was doing in front of others. Since she is able to cultivate immortality, she can hide it as much as possible. After all, she is a queen. If she exposes her identity, she will be asking for trouble. As for revenge? Her hatred would not kill anyone. If she had a chance, she just wanted to give Song Hui a pack of sterilization pills. This is what the other party did to her in the first ce, and she just returned it. As for taking Song Hui''s life, she had no such idea. It would be of no benefit to her if Song Hui died. "With the feedback you give to the space after your cultivation and improvement, you can use some of the items here." Qian Yan pointed at Nuanyu Mountain and said, "That Nuanyu Mountain is definitely not good." "At the foot of Nuanyu Mountain is the spiritual spring. A sip can make a dying person hang on to his life. Whenever your cultivation reaches a higher level, you can take a cup. If you don''t use it, you can keep it. You can drink it yourself or give it to others. But pay attention to safety, you are responsible for yourself if you are discovered." "I can allocate a piece ofnd for you to nt, but you have to donate half of it to me." "The river water over there can irrigate crops. As long as you are bound to me and practice seriously, there is no restriction on drinking this river water. It is not as effective as the spiritual spring water, but it is still sweet and delicious." Qianyan pointed to the location of the forest: "If you are interested, you can also raise some birds in the forest. You can''t take away the ones in the forest itself, but it''s okay to raise them by yourself." Chapter 4472: Portable space tool spirit (14) Chapter 4472: Portable space tool spirit (14) And you just need to practice seriously. If one day you dont want to practice anymore, we can peacefully untie you. Remembering the strength you have given back to the space, I will also give you some items as a souvenir. But if we dont untie them peacefully, then you will have no choice but to be driven out directly. "There are other taboos, such as not being able to talk about space. Once you and I sign the contract, you can''t break it. No need to say more." Ning Miao felt that this was an opportunity. The other party only needed her to practice hard and give back to the space. As long as she practiced, she could get many benefits. Even if it was a trap, she was willing to jump. She was just an ordinary queen, or one who was closely guarded by the emperor. What could someone with such means want to do with her? Little fairy, I am willing to be an immortal after being bound. Qian Yan nodded, used the magic form to hit Ning Miao''s soul, and then with Ning Miao''s consent, the contract waspleted. Vaguely, Ning Miao felt a connection with this space. Qianyan waved to the location of the spiritual spring, and a string of water drops flew over and fell into the white jade cup in her hand, which happened to be a full cup of spiritual spring water. She put the white jade cup on the table: "This is congrattions on our sessful signing of the contract. Drink it when you go out. It will eliminate the hidden diseases in your body." "You can choose a piece ofnd over there," Qian Yan said again. She has already divided the cknd. She has eradicated all the ones Qin Ziyu nted before. Next, she will contract many people toe in, and they will all want toe in. Give her half of the offering, and there is no shortage of delicious food. "Without further ado, go out after making your choice, and find another opportunity toe into the space at night. I will hide the contract mark of the space in your scalp to avoid being noticed. . After Ning Miao thanked her, she stood up and walked to the ck soil, where she picked a piece. Qian Yan threw a sign over and inserted it into the corner of thend with the word "Ning Miao" written on it. Ning Miao looked at the other well-dividednds, none of which were nted with crops, and suddenly realized, could there be peopleing here? More people wille here in the future. Dont worry about exposing your identity. They will be bound by signing a contract. If they are untied one day, this part of their memory will be blurred and will not cause trouble to your real life. Ning Miao thought to herself that it was indeed the Xian family''s method, so she was even more relieved, and she was looking forward to seeing the people behind. ording to what Qian Yan said, his consciousness returned to his body. After sending the pce attendants on the left and right away, she consciously tried tomunicate with the space. Sure enough, she saw what was going on inside. With a thought in her mind, a white jade cup fell into her hand. The touch was so real that she made a somewhat amusing move, pinching herself, which hurt a little, and then drank the spiritual spring water. Her health was not very good, and she was often ufortable. As soon as she drank the spirit spring water, she felt her body rxed a little, and then became more and morefortable. Apart from her face looking better, the surface of her body did not change much. She really met a fairy. Since she has met her destiny, she will be able to practice cultivation from now on, and the rest will not matter. However, she will not forget the matter of giving Song Hui the sterilization drug. Song Jin came back in the evening and received the jade que prepared for him by Qin Ziyu. He hung it on his waist with a smile, and then greeted Qin Ziyu, whichforted Qin Ziyu who was feeling ufortable. Chapter 4473: Portable space tool spirit (15) Chapter 4473: Portable space tool spirit (15) Chapter 4473: Carrying the Space Weapon Spirit (15) It''s a pity that she can''t get the space spiritual spring water. Otherwise, it will definitely help Song Jin maintain his health. The other party drank spiritual spring water that time when he was in aa, and his health was much better than before, but it was still a drop in the bucket for him. His physical weakness was brought from his mother''s womb, and he had to drink it for a long time if he wanted to make up for it. Only spiritual spring water can make it. Qian Yan is definitely not willing to let her get the spiritual spring water now. Can she really just use cultivation to get it? Furthermore, the other party also said that she owed a lot of debt. Thinking about it, she used to drink a lot of spiritual spring water every day. She didn''t know how long it would take to repay the previous debt. It was impossible to exchange for spiritual spring water after just practicing for a while. Why do you look so gloomy? Who bullied you? Song Jin asked with concern. Qin Ziyu shook his head: "No." She didn''t say anything, and Song Jin didn''t ask in depth: "Let''s go have a meal. If I have time tomorrow, I''ll take you to the capital for a walk. You were just brought back not long ago, and you haven''t had a good stroll here." Song Jin was so gentle and considerate, it would be difficult to find another one. Qin Ziyu became more and more determined to save him. If Song Jin is not cured, she will probably be a regret for the rest of her life. Wait and see, if Qian Yan still refuses topromise, she has no choice but topromise, and then beg the other party, and the other party really does not agree, then she will practice seriously to give back to the space, and she will always be able to pay off what she owes, and then gain spiritual power. spring. Song Jin didn''t know what Qin Ziyu was thinking. He only felt that the other party seemed to be a little attracted to him. After all, the feelings were not deep enough and he didn''t want to expose too much in front of him. He understands, after all, he won''t show his heart to someone who just got married. There is a long way to go, and his current situation is much better. As long as there is enough time, Qin Ziyu can always trust him. How did he know that if Qian Yan hadn''t stopped him, he would have enjoyed special care from the first day of marriage. Late night, Queen Ningmiao''s bedroom. After swiping everyone away, Ning Miao put down the bed curtain,y down on the bed, and appeared in the spiritual spring space. There are two ways for her to enter the Lingquan space. One is to bring her body in, and the other is to do what she didst time, which is quite convenient. Normally she doesn''t need to bring her body with her, but this time is special. The little fairy wants to teach her how to practice. Once she learns it, she doesnt need to physically enter the space. Even if she wants to nt something inside, she only needs her spirit body to enter. Qian Yan took out the skill book and was about to teach Ning Miao when Ning Miao suddenly asked: "If the little fairy returns to her hometown in the future and I want to go out alone, what should the contract be like?" "Let you be free. On the day Ie home, if you don''t follow me, what you have cultivated will only disperse to heaven and earth. I can''t guarantee what consequences you will have if you stay here, but it will give you certain benefits. , allowing you to enjoy your old age in peace. Therefore, only if you follow there, to the world of immortal cultivators, can you retain your strength. After that, there is amon achievement in the contract, and amon achievement is reached. As long as we both agree, you can be free. , everything you gain will not dissipate, and I will also give you something that you can keep with you in the world of immortality. If you want to be bound to me forever, thats fine, its not forced, it depends on your wishes. Those things Qian Yan had thought about, and he added them when he was studying the contract. As long as An An is cultivating with peace of mind, she will definitely not treat him badly. Ning Miao bowed and said, "The little fairy is kind." If this is the case, she must be willing to continue to be bound. Being unable to be free at that time is different from being able to be free but not wanting to be untied. Chapter 4474: Portable space tool spirit (16) Chapter 4474: Portable space tool spirit (16) Chapter 4474: The Weapon Spirit of the Portable Space (16) Ning Miao has a middle-grade single fire spirit root. She is very smart and knows almost everything. After Qian Yan helped introduce the energy into her body, she returned to the pce. She touched the spot in her hair on her forehead. There was a red mole there, which was the mark of the contract with space. ording to the little fairy, after signing this contract, you can hide your aura. As long as people are not stronger than the little fairy, they will not be able to see through her situation. If she does not take the initiative to expose her, her body''s strength will not be leaked. It is extremely safe to take it this way, she has no worries at all, she just needs to practice well. Ning Miao walked to the window and gently pushed it open. The moonlight tonight was just right, which was very suitable for practicing. She took a quilt to cover her body, faced out the window to the moon, and began to practice. From tomorrow onwards, she is going to spend more time outside. The little fairy said that she mainly practiced the technique of absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon. It was a little slow at the beginning, but it would be faster once she truly understood the secrets. She can also absorb spiritual energy, but there is little spiritual energy in this world, so she didn''t choose to major in spiritual energy techniques for her. One night passed, and Ning Miao was not tired. Sensing someoneing from the pce, she returned to the bed. This night, Qian Yan was also paying attention to Ning Miao''s situation. Ning Miao''s xinxing is indeed very good. She just practiced for one night and her quality is very good. Ning Miao has already sat up and is being dressed by the pce servants. She seems to want to have breakfast and then go out for a walk. The morning sun is the most beneficial to cultivation, so Ning Miao will not miss it. Ning Miao thought in her heart: "Little fairy, are you still there?" Qian Yan: Here. "The little fairy should be nning to contract a lot of people. I can help you rmend some people. Do you mind? In fact, I am not familiar with them. I just heard some rumors. Whether they can seed depends on the little fairy herself. To confirm. Ning Miao, who has now entered the path of cultivation, also knows that cultivation requires not only mind but also talent. Qianyan said: "You said it." Ning Miao would be great if she could rmend some people to her. As long as they have good character and talent, she will not refuse them. The contract has been studied, and there is nothing for these people to regret it in the future. "Prince Rong Song Chun, I call him the Seventeenth Emperor''s Uncle. He has devoted himself to studying alchemy in recent years and has invited many Taoist priests to his home. I often heard that his house was bombed. The Seventeenth Emperor''s Uncle has no wife. He has no children, is not a womanizer, and is not greedy for power. I have met him a few times, and I feel that he has a rtively cheerful and pure temperament. If he has the talent to practice, he must study hard every day and bring a lot of feedback to the space." "Okay, are there any more?" Qian Yan remembered this Prince Rong, and the fact that he could often blow up houses aroused a lot of interest in her. Ning Miao said: "Little fairy, you can go to Leng Pce to have a look, maybe you can gain something." At the Leng Pce, Qian Yan really nned to go and see it. Ning Miao was already having breakfast, and Qian Yan nned to go to Leng Pce first to see if he could gain anything. As she drifted along, she did not forget to pay attention to the pce people on the road. Until she reached the Leng Pce, she couldn''t see anyone with spiritual roots. Sure enough, it was not easy to find someone with spiritual roots in a ce with such thin spiritual energy. Finally arrived at the Leng Pce. There were many concubines living here, but they were not the concubines of the current emperor Song Hui. Song Hui had true love, but he didn''t take many concubines since he took his true love to his side. She nced at the mentally disturbed concubines one by one and shook her head gently. Unfortunately, none of them had spiritual roots. Just as she was about to leave, a voice sounded: "Ladies,e out and bask in the sun. It''s good for your health." Dont just sit on the ground. Isnt there a chair here? Yes, be good, sit on the chair. Qian Yan did not leave, staring at the little pce maid who was taking care of the concubines in the Leng Pce. She did not look like she was in the Leng Pce. When the other party finished the arrangements, he returned to the room, and Qian Yan followed her, because this pce maid had spiritual roots, which was still middle grade, but with double spiritual roots, but it was not bad, Mizuki. "well" I didnt expect that I would still be taking care of a group of mental patients in another ce, but the conditions are a bit worse. After taking care of people, it will be very boring. The little pce maid held her head and muttered in a low voice. Qianyan is surprised, a time traveler? This kind of mind is really suitable for cultivating immortals. Chapter 4475: Portable space tool spirit (17) Chapter 4475: Portable space tool spirit (17) Chapter 4475: The Spirit of the Carry-On Space (17) "Gong Xiaoxiao, there is a fairy fate in front of you now, do you want to seize it?" Qian Yan floated in and asked, "You don''t need to speak, just talk to me in your heart." Gong Xiaoxiao, who was still bored at first, suddenly opened her eyes like bells. She looked around and saw no one, and shouted: "Is it because I have been around patients too much that I have be mentally ill myself?" Having said this, she still followed Qian Yans guidance and asked in her heart: Who are you? "The person who brought you immortality, if you are willing, we can change ces and chat slowly." Gong Xiaoxiao is also a person who likes to read novels. Now she has two suspicions. First, she has schizophrenia. Second, she has the golden finger necessary for time travellers. No matter which one it is, it can bring some color to her boring life. Her choice is to agree to change the ce to chat. Even if you are sick, it is better than being bored. This is the pce. It''s miserable if you go out, and it''s pretty miserable if you don''t go out. It doesn''t make any difference to her. After Gong Xiaoxiao agreed in her heart, she appeared in the spirit spring space as a spirit body and was immediately fascinated by the beauty inside. Especially the spiritual spring next to Nuanyu Mountain. She recognized thefortable smell in it immediately. "Is this the legendary spiritual spring space?" Gong Xiaoxiao happily ran over, looking here and there, but didn''t touch it randomly. She was a little greedy looking at the spiritual spring water emerging from Gululu, "This is Lingquan, the kind that can cure all diseases in one sip?" She stood up and soon found Qian Yan sitting in front of the thatched house. She was obviously an eight-year-old girl wearing a pink dress, but she had the aura of a boss, which made Gong Xiaoxiao be more serious and hurried over. Hello, little fairy. Gong Xiaoxiao asked with some anticipation, How do I seize the fairy fate? Is it binding? After binding, can this portable space be my golden finger? Gong Xiao''s reaction was normal, but Qian Yan didn''t mind: "It does need to be bound, but this spiritual spring space belongs to me. If you want to use the things here, you need to pay withbor." "Oh, so that''s it?" Gong Xiaoxiao was a little disappointed, but soon thought that she could get something for her hard work, and she became excited again, "What should we do? I am very willing to cultivate immortality." Whether its schizophrenia or she really has met a fairy, Gong Xiaoxiao doesnt want to miss it. Have a drink of tea. Qian Yan poured a cup for Gong Xiaoxiao. Gong Xiaoxiao smiled and thanked: "Then I''m wee. This must be a good thing." After taking a sip of tea, Gong Xiaoxiao felt refreshed, and she knew it was good stuff. Then Qian Yan exined to the other party what the fairy fate was. Gong Xiaoxiao listened carefully, and the light in her eyes never dissipated. Although it is not as good as what is said in the novel, where the protagonist can control everything in the Lingquan space, if what is happening in front of her is really a great opportunity for her, what else can she be dissatisfied with. Moreover, she can exchangebor for things in the Lingquan space. She was very happy to be allocated a piece of cknd for growing crops from the beginning. It is very unlucky to dress as a pce maid, and it is even more unlucky to dress as a cold pce maid. It is extremely difficult to eat fresh fruits and vegetables. With this piece of cknd, her life will be much easier in the future, and she has already begun to imagine the beauty of the future. Chapter 4476: Portable space tool spirit (18) Chapter 4476: Portable space tool spirit (18) Chapter 4476: The Weapon Spirit of the Portable Space (18) After confirming what she needed to do, what she had to abide by, and the consequences of viting the contract, Gong Xiaoxiao chose to sign a contract with Qian Yan without hesitation. Because this is the Cold Pce, thedies in the Cold Pce are all basking in the sun, and no one will disturb them at this moment. After signing the contract, Gong Xiaoxiao took her body into the space and asked Qian Yan to help introduce the Qi into the body. She was very happy when she learned that she could drink a ss of spiritual spring water for free, so she drank it. I heard that you can drink the water from the river over there. For a moment, Gong Xiaoxiao felt that she had fallen into a nest of blessings. In the time formation, after Qian Yan helped Gong Xiaoxiao draw Qi into his body, Gong Xiaoxiao did not go out. Instead, he chose a piece ofnd and nned to work on it. But since she was in a difficult situation to buy seeds, Qianyan sponsored some for the other party. System 666 found a lot of seeds in those garbage systems. Qian Yan thought for a while and decided that everyone who came in from now on would be given a packet of seeds. It was up to them whether they used it or not. As long as these people practice seriously and give space to feed back, it is appropriate to give them some benefits, and only mutual benefit canst long. Qian Yan was sitting in front of the thatched house, reading a book, while Gong Xiaoxiao was working hard in the ck soil, nting her favorite fruits and vegetables, wandering around happily. She also saw thend of Queen Ningmiao, but the body she wore was just that of a cold pce maid, and she did not know the name of the queen. Those who sign the contract are bound. Even if there are other people here, it will not affect the outside world. Besides, if people who sign a contract with the same person meet outside, they should be taking care of each other. After all, they are also members of the same family? Since he had to absorb the essence of the sun and moon, it was not good to stay in the space all the time. Gong wandered around for a while, went to get some river water to drink, and then hurried out. After going out, she moved a chair, found a ce where thedies in the cold pce were basking in the sun, andy down on the chair to bask in the sun. The current emperor has never sent his concubines into the cold pce, so no big shots wille here, so it is very safe. Even so, Gong Xiaoxiao decided to be careful and never show her differences in front of others carelessly. Even if thedies in the cold pce around her seemed to be mentally disturbed, she would not regard them aspletely ignorant patients. Now she lives in an ancient era where people eat people without spitting out their bones. She has nothing to do with thesedies in the cold pce. All she needs to do for them is to take good care of them, that''s all. He won''t risk exposing his secrets to help them just because they are pitiful. She''s not that stupid. Gong Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes and was immersed in practice. The days toe will be business as usual, she won''t bring anything strange out. Lenggong is very quiet and suitable for cultivation. If something abnormal happens, it will not be so peaceful. Qian Yan did not go to find the others for the time being, and stayed in the pce to observe Gong Xiaoxiao and Queen Ning Miao for a while. They both had good personalities and were very suitable for cultivation. Although Gong Xiao looks lively and unstable on the outside, in fact, she has a strong bnce in her heart, and she just doesn''t reveal anything wrong at all. There is no case that she is superior to others and neglects thedies in the cold pce because she has obtained the fate of immortality. She repeats the task of taking care of thedies in the cold pce every day, and when she is done, she sits outside in a daze. In the eyes of outsiders, she is in a daze, but in fact she is practicing. Chapter 4477: Portable space tool spirit (19) Chapter 4477: Portable space tool spirit (19) Chapter 4477 The Weapon Spirit of the Portable Space (19) Ning Miao actually has more things to do than Gong Xiaoxiao. No matter what, she is the queen and is watched by countless pairs of eyes. She also has pce affairs to deal with in the harem and some concubines to deal with. She doesn''t have as much time to practice as Gong Xiaoxiao. many. Qian Yan thought that there would be no major problems between the two of them, so she withdrew her attention. When she went to look for the next person, she paid attention to Qin Ziyu''s situation. The rtionship between Qin Ziyu and Song Jin has heated up very quickly recently. As long as Song Jin is not doing business, Song Jin will take Qin Ziyu with him wherever he goes. At present, there are rumors in the capital that the two are inseparable and that they are a couple of gods. Facing Song Jins kindness, Qin Ziyu increasingly felt that her choice was right. She can''t miss such a good person like Song Jin, otherwise she will regret it for the rest of her life. But it has been almost a month, and Qian Yan haspletely ignored her. Doesnt the other party need her to practice and give back to the space? Why aren''t you in a hurry? Qian Yan is not in a hurry, but Qin Ziyu can''t wait any longer. Song Jin had only drank a cup of spiritual spring water before, but it could not relieve the other party''s pain at all. If he didn''t keep drinking spiritual spring water to recuperate his body, Song Jin would be unable to hold on sooner orter. Qin Ziyu found an opportunity and decided to go into space to plead with Qian Yan. As long as she was willing to give him half a cup of spiritual spring water every day, she would practice hard and never ck off. Unexpectedly, after shemunicated with the space and entered it silently, she did not enter the Lingquan space as before. Qin Ziyu was a little stunned, and then panicked, what''s going on? Why cant she enter the space? Qin Ziyu had an ugly face and some disbelief. She tried several times but still couldn''t enter the space. She finally epted that she was now restricted from entering the space. She swept her consciousness into the space, looking stunned. The space was gray, and she could only see a sack of fruits and vegetables, and nothing else could be seen. Not only was she restricted into the space, she couldn''t even see clearly inside. She could only see the sack of fruits and vegetables that Qianyan paid forpensation. Qin Ziyu clenched her fists and called Qian Yan in her heart: "Qian Yan, restrict me from entering the space and don''t let me see the situation in the space. Is this all your doing?" Qian Yan responded: "Yes." "I just want to save my husband, so you have to be so heartless?" Qin Ziyu couldn''t understand. Does he have to cut off all rtionships after cultivating immortality? She can''t do it. "Don''t you really need me to practice, and then give back the strength to the space? How about we have a good talk? I don''t ask for anything else, and I don''t want Nuanyu Mountain''s Nuanyu. I just want half a cup of spiritual spring water every day. Song Song Jin''s disease can only be cured by spiritual spring water. As long as you agree, even if he doesn''t need spiritual spring water in the future, I will practice seriously." Qin Ziyu looked pleading, but he was actually a little anxious in his heart. "You''ve calcted very well. You''re obviously begging me for my spiritual spring water, and you''re saying it as if I can''t live without you. Qin Ziyu, you''re already in so much debt, and you still want the spiritual spring water. Since you signed a contract with me After signing the contract, it is your duty to practice seriously." If you want spiritual spring water, youd better practice hard and pay off your debt first. Qian Yan said sarcastically. As for Qin Ziyu who has paid off his debt, will she give him the spiritual spring water he wants? Of course she won''t give it to her. This is the murderer of the little Qi Ling girl. She just wants the other party to pay off her debt. Based on Song Jin''s situation, it is estimated that he will die while Qin Ziyu is repaying his debt. Of course, if Qin Ziyu is willing to use his own cultivation to help him hang up, there is still a glimmer of hope. Chapter 4478: Portable space tool spirit (20) Chapter 4478: Portable space tool spirit (20) Chapter 4478: The Weapon Spirit of the Portable Space (20) But without the advantage of Lingquan Space, Qin Ziyus role in the future can only be Song Jins health pack. The rtionship between the two was not innocent from the beginning. Between his own life and Qin Ziyu, a person like Song Jin must choose his life. There is no spiritual space, and the rtionship between the two is as thin as a piece of paper, which will break if you poke it. No matter how Qin Ziyu shouted, Qian Yan never paid attention to him again. Without the nourishment of the spiritual spring water, Qin Ziyu still has some cultivation skills. Coupled with the sweet rtionship with Song Jin, she looks radiant recently. She was living sofortably that some people in the Weiwu Hou Mansion couldn''t stand it. But she and Song Jin were newly married, and those people couldn''t find trouble even if they wanted to. Song Jin could tell that Qin Ziyu was a little unhappy and expressed some concern. Qin Ziyu didn''t say anything and didn''t ask further questions. He was considerate to her as always. Song Jin is very patient. He believes that if this continues, Qin Ziyu willpletely trust him in no more than a year. He also likes Qin Ziyu. It would be even more perfect if he could cure his body. Qin Ziyu finally started practicing here. At the moment, this is the only way she can go. She didn''t expect that the little girl who seemed to be particrly talkative at the time could be so indifferent when she was inhumane. A few dayster, Qin Ziyu suddenly thought of a way. Can Song Jin practice? If Song Jin can practice, can he get better? Song Jin is a dignified third prince. Maybe such a noble person is destined to be immortal? On this day, when the two were preparing to take a rest, Qin Ziyu suddenly came to the desk in the room and picked up a pen to write down the forms she had practiced. She obviously remembered the forms very familiarly in her mind, but who knew that she would not know it as soon as she picked up the pen? How to write. Her face darkened, and she tried to pick up the pen several times, but finally found that she could not write down the form. I cant write it down, can I say it out? Most likely not anymore. Ayu, whats wrong with you? What do you want to write? Song Jin had alreadye over, circling Qin Ziyus waist, his eyes were smiling, but upon closer inspection they were bottomless, filled with thoughts. Qin Ziyu opened his mouth to say a form, but as expected, he couldn''t utter a single word. For a moment, he was a little discouraged and leaned against Song Jin, feeling aggrieved. I wanted to write something for you, but I didnt know how to write it as soon as I picked up the pen. I want to tell you, but I dont know what to say when the wordse to my mouth. Qin Ziyu was not stupid, he quickly understood that this was a contract restriction, and this was probably the situation he was prepared for. Song Jin wanted to ask more deeply, but the time was not up yet. He said, "Let''s talk about itter. It''s gettingte. Let''s rest. I won''t talk about this until youpletely trust me. I''m not in a hurry." Had it not been for the inability to tell, Qin Ziyu would have wanted to tell Song Jin everything now, but not only could she not be able to tell those forms, she couldn''t even tell anything about space. Song Jin didnt understand, but he was very patient. No matter how smart he is, he can''t guess Qin Ziyu''s situation. Qian Yan is also paying attention and is very satisfied with the effect of the contract. She stayed here just to see if there were any loopholes in the contract, and it turned out to be perfect. Qin Ziyu doesn''t need to pay too much attention to this for the time being. She is going to look for Prince Rong who always blows up the house while making alchemy. Prince Rong Song Chun does not live in the capital, but in a separate courtyard, which is suitable for him to deal with alchemy. When Qianyan floated to Prince Rong''s vi, he happened to hear an explosion. Good night Chapter 4479: Portable space tool spirit (21) Chapter 4479: Portable space tool spirit (21) Chapter 4479: The Weapon Spirit of the Portable Space (21) My lord, are you okay? Even after experiencing such things many times, the servants in the annex of Prince Rong''s Mansion still went into chaos when they heard the explosion. After a while, the servants finally found Prince Rong, who was wrapped tightly in a pile of rubble. After removing the protective gear from his body, he asked the doctor to check his body and confirmed that Prince Rong had only scratched his skin. All the servants breathed a sigh of relief. I said everything will be fine, you people are really making a fuss, please get down. "Butler, give them some money to calm down their worries." The middle-aged man sitting on the chair patted the dust on his body and shook his sleeves, "It''s okay even if something happens. Everything will be arranged by the butler. Have everything been arranged?" The housekeeper closed his eyes silently, obviously speechless to have such a master. The steward said: "Your Majesty, why don''t you go clean it first?" "Your Highness, please rest today. I see that you are also tired, so please rest for two days." The Taoist priest on the side was also a little worried. It was very nourishing to eat and drink in Prince Rong''s Mansion, but he was also worried about Rong. The prince really blew himself up one day. Although Prince Rong told them not to worry, he had already arranged everything and would not me them when the timees. But they were really worried. It would be difficult to find such a good master as Prince Rong again. He really wants to have three advantages and two disadvantages, how can he let them live? Song Chun didn''t think it was anything. He was in his prime and in good health. He could withstand two more explosions. But the people around him are all worried. If he continues, they may cry. Forget it, lets not think about elixir refining today and take a rest. It would be bad if we scare everyone in the house to death. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and the housekeeper quickly called for people to take Song Chun back to the room. After cleaning up, Song Chun sat in the rocking chair and flipped through a book, with exquisite refreshments ced next to him. And the book he opened was actually his notebook. The servants saw that he had calmed down, and they all looked happy. It was another day to save the prince. Today, he no longer had to worry about the prince being bombed to death. At this time, Qian Yan spoke up: "Song Chun, there is a fairy fate in front of you now. Do you want to seize it? If you are interested, we can talk in another ce. If you agree, you don''t need to say anything, just keep it in your heart. Just say silently and agree. Song Chun, who was originally summarizing what he had done wrong, was stunned when he heard the sound, looked around, and asked the servants waiting in the distance: "Did you hear any sound?" I didnt hear it. Did your lord hear anything wrong? Song Chun rubbed his ears and said, "Perhaps the explosion just now was too loud, which may have made my ears ring a bit. It''s okay. You can continue to be dazed." Servant: They are so far away, how did the prince find them in a daze? Song Chun still kept his previous actions, but he tried to ask in his mind: "Who are you?" "The person who led you to the path of cultivating immortality." Qian Yan was very patient, "Are you interested in changing the ce to discuss it in detail?" Song Chun did not answer, but asked: "Cultivation of immortality? Maybe alchemy?" Naturally, if you have a certain level of cultivation, you can not only refine elixirs, but also refine weapons and draw talismans. I have aplete book of elixirs and weapons. As long as you practice well, you can learn them. Song Chun''s eyes lit up: "Okay, since I can make elixirs, then I agree to be an immortal. What should I do?" Qianyan is silent, are you so careless? Chapter 4480: Portable space tool spirit (22) Chapter 4480: Portable space tool spirit (22) Chapter 4480: The Weapon Spirit of the Portable Space (22) Qian Yan still got people into the Lingquan space. Song Chun was drinking tea, praising her for how good the tea was while drinking. Then he asked when he could make elixirs. Qian Yan finally understood, and Song Chun became obsessed with alchemy. Song Chun is talented in cultivating immortals, and his talents are not bad. He has middle-grade double spiritual roots and golden fire, which is indeed very suitable for alchemy. Other spiritual roots can also make elixirs, but the journey is much more difficult. With Song Chun being so obsessed with alchemy, he might actually be a good alchemist in the future. "There are still some things I need to exin to you. Don''t be anxious about refining the elixir. You haven''t started practicing yet. Even if I teach you, you won''t be able to make the elixir." Song Chun didnt ask any more questions now and listened quietly. Qian Yan waved her hand and a monitor appeared in front of Song Chun. She picked up the remote control and clicked on the yback: "Watch it yourself slowly." She handed Song Chun a pen and paper, "Write down anything you don''t understand first. Ask me again after you finish reading it. Song Chun took a look at the pen and paper. He found that the small soft pen in his hand could store ink. If the screen had not started to y the picture, he would have studied it carefully. The sudden appearance of the big screen really startled him. Thinking that this was the immortal''s method, he immediately epted it. What method did the immortal not have? What was yed on the monitor was Qian Yans previous two exnations about cultivating immortality. System 666 helped edit it to make it simpler and clearer. Anyone who is not a fool can understand it. She can''t make a contract with one person and have to talk about it once. It''s so tiring. This monitor is perfect for ying it. There used to be countless such items in the garbage system, and System 666 can find a lot of them. I have to say that it has be a lot more convenient for her since the restriction on the wishing space was lifted. Qianyan wandered around in the ck soil. Ning Miao and Gong Xiaoxiao both nted some crops on their ownnd. Maybe the time is really not right. It has been so long and the two of them have not met yet. The two of them are still addicted to cultivation. There is no need to take care of these crops when they are nted in the ck soil. They onlye in asionally to take a look. Gong Xiaoxiao spent more time in the Lingquan space. She built a simple stove in the Lingquan space to cook the things she nted. The vegetables grown in the ck soil are so green, how can she dare to take them out? Cooking food does not require the body toe in. She can control it with her spirit body. When it is ready, she will find a chance to eat it. Qian Yan saw that it was not convenient for her, so he opened another space next to the thatched house and used it as a storage room. Time inside stood still, and the food looked the same as it was taken out. In this way, Gong Xiaoxiao can cook a lot of food at once and put it in the storage room, and just eat whatever she wants. They behaved rtively carefully and tried their best to maintain their original living conditions. Qianyan was still very satisfied. Now that she was protecting them, they would be safe no matter what. In the future, they would go to the world of immortality, so be cautious. Go further. After contracting these people, she still hopes that they can go a long way. It would be great if they could be immortals. Flowers, nts and fruits were nted in the ck soil of Ningmiao. Gong Xiaoxiao was more pragmatic and nted everything that was edible. She nted all kinds of things that she thought were edible, and even included some seeds in the seed packets given by Qian Yan. All the seasonings have been nted. Aftering back to his senses, Qian Yan walked to the thatched house and Song Chun had already finished watching the video. wait for me Chapter 4481: Portable space tool spirit (23) Chapter 4481: Portable space tool spirit (23) Chapter 4481: The Weapon Spirit of the Portable Space (23) Song Chun didn''t ask any more questions. He just stood up and bowed to Qian Yan, and said with expectation: "Little fairy, everything is clear. Let''s sign the contract." The impatience in my heart can no longer be concealed. Qian Yan felt that even if this was a scam, as long as he could make elixirs, the Prince Rong in front of him would probably jump into the trap without hesitation. He seems to really like alchemy. After all, a person who is not afraid of being bombed to make alchemy is even less afraid of being deceived. Qianyan was also unambiguous and signed a contract with him immediately. Song Chun went out first, sent the others away, and said he wanted to go back to his room to rest. After closing the door, he took his body and entered the Lingquan space again. Like before, Qian Yan introduced Qi into his body, passed the skills to him, and then transferred an alchemy book to his mind. After Song Chun thanked him, he was about to go out. Qian Yan stopped him: "Remember, it will be easier to make alchemy only if your cultivation level is high. Otherwise, your strength will not be able to support some higher-grade elixirs." I know, dont worry, little fairy, I will practice well. Song Chun is actually not very interested in cultivating immortals. He only likes to make alchemy. But after signing this contract, he will definitely fulfill it. He nced at the alchemy book just now. Refining alchemy really consumes strength. He is not interested in cultivating immortality, but he will definitely practice seriously in order to refine elixirs. Qian Yan felt that although Song Chun seemed a little out of character, he was probably a very transparent and trustworthy person at heart, so she didn''t say anything more. As before, she nned to observe Song Chun for a while. After Song Chun went out, he immediately walked out of the room and arranged for someone to move his soft couch to the yard so that he could sleep in the sun. The people in Prince Rong''s Mansion have long been used to the fact that their prince is always out of his mind. As long as the prince doesn''t go to the alchemy room, they think everything will be easy to handle. After lying down on the soft couch, Song Chun started practicing. At the same time, he tried to read the alchemy book in his mind. After getting used to it for a while, he was able to do two things at once. Qian Yan is not surprised. This person is very smart and has a simple mind. It is not difficult for him to do two things. Actually, Gong Xiaoxiao is a simr person. He is thorough and knows theplexity of the world, but he never takes it to heart. He has his own rules of survival. She had a hunch that if things continued like this, the cultivation speed of these two people would probably exceed that of Ning Miao. Cultivation relies on talent, but it also relies heavily on character and understanding. Song Chun really worked hard to refine the elixir. He would eat and drink in the courtyard. Even under the scorching sun at noon, he would not go in. His servants would not listen to him no matter how much they tried to persuade him. They also said that he was not hot, and his calm mind would naturally make him feel cold. The servant looked at him and saw that he was indeed neither hot nor sunburnt. He just observed silently. What should I do? The prince no longer makes elixirs, but he likes the scorching sun. There was no need to worry about blowing up the house, but they were worried about the prince suffering from heat stroke. Until the sun went down and it was gettingte, Song Chun was still very energetic, and the servants felt relieved. Song Chun actually didnt want to sleep in the house. He thought it would be good to sleep in the yard. But he also knew not to be too abnormal, so he decided to open the window after entering the house, so that the stars outside could help him practice. In order to be able to refine elixirs, Song Chun practiced crazily day and night, and it turned out that Song Chun was the one who had the fastest growth in cultivation. In just ten days, he made a small breakthrough, which brought feedback to the space. Qian Yan thought that he could provide Song Chun with some medicinal seeds. In the future, if the other party has another breakthrough, she will reward the other party with medicinal seeds and ck soil area. He should like anything rted to alchemy. Chapter 4482: Portable space tool spirit (24) Chapter 4482: Portable space tool spirit (24) Chapter 4482: The Weapon Spirit of the Portable Space (24) She took out a small notebook and wrote down the preferences of the three people who had signed the contract. These days, Song Chun moved some belongings into the space without leaving a trace, and already built the stove. After receiving the reward of medicinal seeds, Song Chun practiced in the sun while his spirit body came in to nt the medicinal materials. Today is such a coincidence. After Song Chun was busy for a while, Ning Miao and Gong Xiaoxiao appeared in the space at the same time. They both appeared as spirits and came to take care of the crops in their ck soil. The locations where the two of them appeared were on ck soil, and their ck soil was right next to each other, so they were not far apart. Ning Miao recognized Gong Xiaoxiaos clothes and she was a pce maid of very low rank. Ning Miao''s regr clothes were of no quality, and she didn''t wear any iconic hair essories, so it was difficult to urately confirm her identity. But her clothes are still not what ordinary pce maids can wear. Gong Xiaoxiao has already guessed which pce empress this should be. She knew that there were three people here in total, so she wasn''t too surprised. She hadined to the little fairy before that she didn''t meet anyone else, but now she met them all. She had already spotted Song Chun who was busy in the fields. What surprised her was that this uncle was so powerful that he could actually perform the Thunder Rain Technique. "You are friendly." Gong Xiaoxiao bowed his hands and greeted Ning Miao. Since everyone hase here, they can no longer be divided into three, six or nine grades. They are all from the same sect. She is not from this era, so she naturally doesn''t like to kneel down. Because the little fairy said that the contract is binding on them, Gong Xiaoxiao is very courageous when facing people who have also signed the contract. Her greeting like this is meant to be a test. If the other person is someone who does not look down on her status as a little pce maid based on her external status, then she will not interact with her in the future and will avoid it. I believe that with the help of the little fairy, the other party will not dare to do anything to her. If the other person can put aside their external identity, she is very willing to make one more friend. Qian Yan was sitting in front of the thatched house, flipping through a book, paying close attention to what was going on with Gong Xiaoxiao. She also wanted to see if these people could put aside their external identities after they met. If you can''t let go of this, you probably won''t be able to go far. But no matter who they are, as long as they abide by the rules, she will not untie them at will. Ning Miao smiled: "Dao Youyou, your name is Gong Xiaoxiao, my name is Ning Miao. Ournd is so close, you must have seen my name." I was a little regretful that I didnt meet anyone before, but its a coincidence that they are all here. Gong Xiaoxiaoughed happily: "It''s no coincidence, I''ve been looking forward to meeting you." She nced at Ningmiao''s cknd and said, "The flowers you nted are pretty good." "You can pick some if you like. Go." Ning Miao said, "The fruits you grew are not bad, they are much fresher than what you usually eat." Ning Miao actually only grows flowers and nts, and the fruits can bloom and bear fruit because of this ck soil. Gong Xiao''s novel: "See if there is anything you like to eat, and pick it yourself. Just tell me what you want to eat in the future." Ning Miao nodded: "I won''t eat your food for free, I will exchange it with you for the flowers and nts in the field." The two started chatting like this, and Gong Xiaoxiao went into the storage room and took out the flower cakes she had made before, and gave some to Ning Miao. They went to Song Chun''s ce together again. Song Chun''snd was a bit far away, so they walked for a long time. When they got closer, just as Gong Xiaoxiao was about to share the flower cake with Song Chun, Ning Miao was stunned for a moment as she looked at the busy figure in the field. Perhaps her gaze was too focused, which caught Song Chun''s attention. He raised his head, was surprised, and quickly regained hisposure, asking, "Niece-inw, it turns out you are here too." Song Chun knew that someone hade first, after all, there were crops growing in the ck soil. But he was not interested in other people. He just wanted to grow his own medicinal materials as soon as possible, and when he could make elixirs, he would start making elixirs. He never expected to meet someone he knew. Ning Miao''s reaction was quite normal. After all, she had rmended this Seventeenth Emperor uncle to the little fairy, and she didn''t expect him to be really talented. I didnt expect Uncle Seventeen to actuallye. This time I can get what I wanted. Song Chun knew as soon as he heard that the niece-inw and the little fairy had mentioned him, so he found him. Good night Chapter 4483: Portable space tool spirit (25) Chapter 4483: Portable space tool spirit (25) Chapter 4483: The Weapon Spirit of the Portable Space (25) The three of them came here, all putting aside their external identities, and quickly started chatting, looking very rxed, as if they had made a new friend. Because they know the binding force of the contract, everything they say is rtively direct, and they have a tacit agreement not to mention external matters at all. Looking at their state, Qian Yan estimated that even if they met outside, they would not get close to each other if nothing unexpected happened, and they had no intention of meeting each other. I have to say that these three people are of very good character and she is very satisfied with their condition. Now she is most satisfied with Song Chun. After all, he has given space to support her, and this is the most important thing. In front of Ning Miao and Gong Xiaoxiao, she praised Song Chun and gave them a reward they liked. Song Chun got what he liked, and happily went to the ck soil to ripen his medicinal materials. Qian Yan encouraged Ning Miao and Gong Xiaoxiao: "When you break through, you can get the rewards you like. You can put forward whatever you want. If you can''t get it by breaking through a small realm, then break through more." The two of you can always get what you like. Gong Xiaoxiao nced at the monitor ced next to the thatched house: "Little fairy, you actually have such electronic products there?" As she spoke, Gongxiao''s expression was full of covetousness. She had been traveling through time for a while and missed all kinds of electronic products in the modern world. She wants a mobile phone or a game console. There is no Inte ess here. As long as she can download two stand-alone games for her. Qian Yan has traveled through so many worlds and knows very well what Gong Xiaoxiao is thinking. She said: "Not only are there various electronic products, but there is also Happy Fertilizer Water. As long as you can think of it, I can get it for you. You can get corresponding things as much as the cultivation level you break through can be fed back to the space." Gong Xiaoxiaos eyes lit up: Do you have all kinds of junk food? "some." Gong Xiaoxiao stood up straight: "Little Fairy, I will practice seriously." She was also practicing seriously before, but it was not so urgent. Now she will spend the rest of her time practicing. "But we must alsoy a good foundation." Qian Yan reminded that she liked that they practiced quickly, but she didn''t want their foundation to be unstable. After hearing this, Gong Xiaoxiao felt that signing this contract was worth it. The little fairy was an orthodox fairy, otherwise how could shey a good foundation? Ning Miao was very curious about what Gong Xiaoxiao said, but she didn''t feelfortable asking Qian Yan. She waited until the two of them were busy in the fields before asking quietly. Gong Xiaoxiao briefly exined the function without mentioning her origin. Ning Miao guessed that she was unusual, but did not ask further. When they left, Song Chun''s spirit body was still in the space, ripening all the medicinal materials, and nting the medicinal materials on the newly obtainednd. Song Chun came to the side of the set up stove. While he was free these days, he brought in some medicinal materials from outside. He had also made some small breakthroughs in his cultivation recently, and he nned to try them first. Around the stove, Qian Yan specially arranged a formation for him to prevent him from blowing up the stove and making a mess in the space. After a moment, there was a bang from Song Chun''s side. Qian Yan, who was leaning on the recliner, raised his eyes and nced, and saw Song Chun looking embarrassed. Among the rewards she gave before, there was also a defensive magic weapon, a robe, which could now help Song Chun block the damage caused by the explosion of the furnace. Song Chun took a sip and said, "It''s true that he didn''t have enough strength. If he persisted for a little longer, he might be able to gain something. Just now, he didn''t have enough strength and something went wrong, so he blew up the furnace." Qian Yan nodded lightly. Song Chun was indeed talented. The previous steps were correct, but in the end he was not strong enough and went awry. A slight mistake in the alchemy could cause the furnace to explode. At this moment, she heard Qin Ziyus call. wait for me Chapter 4484: Portable space tool spirit (26) Chapter 4484: Portable space tool spirit (26) Chapter 4484: The Weapon Spirit of the Portable Space (26) "Qian Yan, something happened here. I want to put something into the space. Please lift the restrictions and help me." "Concubine Ning will definitely arrange for someone toe when she hears the news, and she will probably bring many people with her. If they find these things, my situation will be very difficult." Qin Ziyu''s voice was anxious. She had been practicing to some extent. Not long after she finished speaking, she heard the sound of hurried footsteps approaching in the distance. Seeing that Qian Yan still didn''t respond, she said: "Those people are here, as long as you help me this time, I will definitely practice hard in the future, never ck off, and pay back all the space I owed in the past, okay?" Qian Yan didn''t respond. This man couldn''t position himself correctly, as if he needed her very much. If she is a little girl with a spirit spirit, she is really happy that the other party can practice well. After all, the little girl with a spirit spirit can only bind one person at a time. Because the other party is naturally tall and mentally immature, he is still groping about the contract, many of which are imperfect, and it is inevitable that he will suffer losses. She is different. She is very good at contract formations. She cannot be the one who suffers any loss. She nced at the situation outside. It turned out that someone had hidden two dolls tied together with red thread in Qin Ziyu''s box. One doll had Qin Ziyu''s name written on it, and the other doll had Song Jin''s name written on it. The role of holding the red thread is self-evident. It''s a very childish trick, but whether it''s a false usation or it''s true, it''s not a good thing for Qin Ziyu. She has never done this at all. Song Jin''s method can definitely help solve this matter. For her, it is just a little troublesome and it has not yet reached a critical moment. Even if ites to a critical moment, she can''t help Qin Ziyu. Qin Ziyu wanted to use the space to hide the two dolls. In fact, he also wanted to use this to defeat the other party. Most likely, he also wanted to use the space to repay the other party. This is what the other party did in the past. Because of the space and her cultivation, she responded so beautifully every time that it was impossible to catch her wrong. Qin Ziyu has only been practicing for a short time, and has only made her first small breakthrough so far. What she has practiced is only a technique, and there is no magic in it. She didn''t have enough strength and didn''t know how to use magic, so when faced with two hot dolls, she could only use space to hide them. Qian Yan said nothing and had no interest in talking to the other party. Qin Ziyu has her own reasons. Instead of exining things clearly, she should just sit back and wait for the other party to suffer. She is happy to watch such a scene. The other party thinks she is powerful and arrogant, but she does not know that these are the confidence given to her by the little girl Qi Ling, but she is not only ungrateful, but also burns bridges, so she should solve those troubles by herself. Although Qian Yan did not help, he was paying attention to Qin Ziyu''s situation. Seeing that Qian Yan could not ask for help, Qin Ziyu could only put the things back to their original ces and pretended not to know anything. Not long after, the door was pushed open, and the nun beside Concubine Ning came in to search. The reason for this is that there are people outside who are spreading rumors that something is wrong with Qin Ziyu and the third prince''s inseparable rtionship, and that the third prince seems to have been cursed. As this rumor spread further and further, Concubine Ning naturally couldn''t sit still and quickly asked someone to search. Actually, Concubine Ning is not that stupid. She may know that there is something going on. But no matter what, she wouldn''t feel at ease if she didn''t search. As soon as the nuns came in, they quickly found the two dolls. Chapter 4485: Portable space tool spirit (27) Chapter 4485: Portable space tool spirit (27) Chapter 4485: Carrying the Space Weapon Spirit (27) Qin Ziyu was rtively calm and confidently stated that this was not hers and that someone must have framed her. The current situation is indeed not bad, and Qin Ziyu can resolve it himself. She wanted to use space before, and she really nned to defeat the opponent''s army. Unfortunately, Qian Yan was too vindictive and still didn''t want her to use the space at all. She could only take out the sack of fruits and vegetables from the space, and could not even put anything in it. In fact, Qin Ziyu also felt a little regretful. She should have known that she should not have rushed to dig Nuanyu in the first ce. How did she know that Qian Yan cared so much about Nuanyu Mountain. Qian Yan also paid attention to what happened next. The matter was resolved and the person who put the doll was caught, but the person behind it was not found out. Even though it was a rification, the rumors outside were still there, and they did have a bad impact on Qin Ziyu. She and Song Jin rarely go out together recently, for fear of offending some people''s eyes and causing trouble again. But its impossible for them not to go out at all. They both have their own social circles and some asions where they must go. Without the assistance of Lingquan space, Qin Ziyu is no longer so good at what he does. He can only be careful in various situations to avoid being plotted by others. His performance is a bit submissive, which is far inferior to that of the little girl Qi Ling. She has attracted the attention of countless people, and others cannot punish her even if they want to. Qian Yan didnt pay much attention to Qin Ziyus situation, and focused on looking for someone with spiritual roots. She was still very relieved about Song Chun''s situation, so she didn''t pay much attention to it. With the things she gave him, Song Chun probably wouldn''t blow himself up. Let him be. Within a month, Qian Yan found three more people with spiritual roots, all with low-grade spiritual roots, two with single spiritual roots, and one with three spiritual roots. The talent is not very good, but it can be practiced. If you have enough luck, you may not be unable to seed in cultivation in the future. But none of the three were suitable for cultivating immortals, so she had no intention of binding them. Just because one was a schr who abandoned his wife, the other was a death row prisoner who was about to be beheaded. When she found him, he was being paraded through the streets, and the other was a bustard in a flower house who had done many immoral things. Since she knew their character and what they had done, she would definitely not choose such a person to be an immortal. Not to mention low-grade spiritual roots, she would not choose them even for top-grade spiritual roots. Because he had met an old bustard with spiritual roots before, Qian Yan set his sights on some flower buildings. Most of the women of this era who entered the flower house were forced to go to this ce because they could no longer survive. Even if hees here and sells himself into the flower house, there is really nothing he can do. If she could really find one or two people with spiritual roots and a firm mind, not to mention their good character, but at least they had their own bottom line, she would still be willing to sign a contract with them. Facts have proved that people with spiritual roots are really not everywhere in this world. After visiting more than 20 flower houses, Qian Yan finally found two girls with spiritual roots. Both of them were good-looking and had some talents. Because of this, they are now favored by the madam, and they only show off their skills but not their bodies. However, in this situation, selling oneself is just an opportunity. If they are seen by any nobleman, the madam will happily send them up without any hesitation. These two girls are both oirans. One is Bai Chuchu from Baihualou. Just like her name, she looks pitiful and pitiful. The other one is Liu Yu from Lanxiangyuan, who is elegant and bright in appearance. They are both only eighteen years old, and they are proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. If they were left in a good age, they would definitely shine in the fields they are good at. "Miss Bai, look, this is the piano sent by Mr. Zhang. This piano is really good." Maid Mei Ying held up a very rare piano in front of Bai Chuchu, "Every time Mr. Zhang gives me something... Sending it to the girl''s heart shows that you are sincere to her." They were in the room at the moment. Bai Chuchu didn''t have to worry about the guests. She leanedzily on the recliner, listening to Mei Ying''s words without even raising her head, and even felt a little drowsy. Chapter 4486: Portable space tool spirit (28) Chapter 4486: Portable space tool spirit (28) Chapter 4486: The Weapon Spirit of the Portable Space (28) "I heard from my mother that Mr. Zhang intends to redeem your life. If Mr. Zhang can reallye up with the money to redeem his life, Miss Bai will be considered sessful and she won''t have to suffer here anymore in the future." Hearing this, Bai Chuchu raised her eyes and did not respond to Mei Ying''s words, but asked: "Then do you know what mother said?" "Mom naturally shied away, saying that Miss Bai is the treasure of our Baihua Building and will not be ransomed by someone casually." Mei Ying sighed, "Mom has a big appetite, if Mr. Zhang is really I''m afraid I have to pay a lot of money to redeem Miss Bai. Even if Mr. Zhang is willing to bankrupt his family for this, the Zhang family will definitely stop him, which is a pity." "Is that so? Mr. Zhang is probably helpless. The Zhang family is not under his control now." Bai Chuchu said, now she is the cash cow of Baihua Building, and her mother will not let her out casually. Just like this, she felt much more at ease. With a family like Mr. Zhang, life may not be as good as it is now. Girls who have stayed in the flower house will have an inferior status when they go out. To say how good this ce is, its naturally not good. Who would be willing to stay in a ce like this if they had a choice? Isnt there nothing we can do about it? If a real person can impress my mother in the future, she wont be able to resist, but with my mothers ability, if the other person is not a powerful and wealthy person, it may be difficult to redeem her right now. If she met him, she might not be able to survive by following him and keeping her peace. As for trusting a man to be good to her for the rest of her life, forget it. The men whoe to Baihualou are old and young, and their sincerity is not as valuable as money. As long as her appearance does not fade and she can earn money for her mother, she is safe. As for the future, she doesnt know what will happen in the future, but there is nothing wrong with earning more money. Even if she waits for a certain time and wants to sell her to someone else, she still hopes that it will be a fixed person, so that she can be quiet. When the other person gets tired of it, she can borrow his hand to redeem herself. This should be a way to escape. If you have money in your hand, you will be financially secure for the rest of your life. Actually, Master Li is not bad either. Mei Ying said, Master Li is very considerate in choosing gifts for Miss Bai. He is very generous every time hees over. My mother smiles when she sees him. Bai Chuchu smiled softly, Mr. Li? This person is indeed easier to deal with. Ever since she learned about his troubles, he hase to her to study every time and help him exin from time to time. This job is indeed easy. She hopes that the more Mr. Li is like this, the better. She prefers to discuss poetry with them rather than ying the piano andughing. "It is said that Mr. Li has a good status, but I don''t know the details. Anyway, there are capable people in the family. If he can redeem Miss Bai''s life..." Mei Ying looked expectant, "If Miss Bai has this idea, she might as well get closer to Mr. Li. " Bai Chuchu stopped: "I know these things well, don''t talk about it anymore." Mr. Li didn''t have that intention at all, and she didn''t have that intention either. Being able to make friends with each other was purely a coincidence. She didn''t want to offend Mr. Li because of other thoughts. If he didn''te, she would lose a high-quality customer. He was the only customer who only read books every time he came here. She has other ideas about Mr. Li. If he achieves unlimited sess in the future, he may be able to help her when she gets old and loses her luster. She just wants to get out of here safely in the future and live a stable life. If she really gets entangled with Young Master Li, the other party might think she is a trouble. "Mei Ying, it''s a rare day off. I''ll be alone for a while. You can go out." "OK." Just as Bai Chuchu closed her eyes, a voice sounded in her mind: "Bai Chuchu, there is a fairy fate here, do you want it?" Bai Chuchu opened her eyes suddenly and looked around. If you have any intention, just change the ce to talk and say what you want to say silently in your mind. Where did this sounde from? Bai Chuchu tried to ask in her heart: "Who are you?" "He is the person who leads you to the path of cultivating immortals. Are you interested?" Qian Yan asked. The reason why she came to Bai Chuchu first is because through understanding, Bai Chuchu is a person who is very suitable for cultivating immortals, and she does not need to think too much. There are some situations on Liu Yu''s side, and she needs to think about it again. Before that, she should lead Bai Chuchu to the path of cultivating immortality. See you tomorrow Chapter 4487: Portable space tool spirit (29) Chapter 4487: Portable space tool spirit (29) Chapter 4487 The Weapon Spirit of the Portable Space (29) Xiuxian is far away from Bai Chuchu. All she wants in her heart is to live a peaceful life without being disturbed by anything outside. But this world is too difficult for women. At the moment, the only thing she can do due to her youth is to save more money. Since ancient times, few women who have been homeless have a good ending. But she still wanted to have a better ending. Being alone and widowed was not a bleak ending for her. As long as she had money and a stable life, it was actually a good ending. Many sisters are looking forward to meeting a good man who can take them out of here. But from ancient times to the present, how many sisters who have been deeply involved in it have met their beloved? Among the stories handed down, there are basically no happy endings. This is what has been handed down from generation to generation, let alone those that have not been recorded. If a woman who had fallen into prostitution was really taken out by someone and lived happily ever after, she didn''t believe that the world would not praise the beloved man who saved the prostitute. Cultivation into immortality? How could a prostitute like her have such an opportunity? Could it be that Qingtian is daydreaming? Bai Chuchu smiled and opened her eyes, looking around for a long time. The voice didn''t appear again, but she was a little anxious. Even if it is a dream, why not let this beautiful dream continue? So, she thought in her heart: "Do I really have a chance to be an immortal?" Qian Yan: "Yes, you are destined to be immortal and have the heart to cultivate immortality. Whether you can take this path depends on whether you are willing or not." Bai Chuchu was willing to continue having such a sweet dream, and silently agreed in her heart. In a blink of an eye, she came to another ce. This ce does not look vast, but it is very beautiful, with beautiful mountains and clear waters, and arge Jade Mountain. The surrounding white mist adds a sense of wondend to the ce. What a beautiful ce. The slowly flowing river water was so clear, with fish swimming in it. She had never had such a beautiful dream. If it was a dream, she hoped it wouldst longer. "Boom -" An explosion sounded, startling Bai Chuchu. She followed the sound and looked over. She saw a ce not far from the thatched house. After the smoke cleared, a middle-aged man was frowning and muttering. What was he looking at? Looking at the mess in front of him, his belongings must have exploded. She stood in front of the thatched house and could basically see the scene there clearly. Qian Yan didnt arrange a soundproof array for Song Chuns position. If she didnt want to be disturbed, she could just set up a soundproof array for herself. The Lingquan space is too quiet, but it is also very lively and lively. She thinks it is good that the people who signed the contract can feel the vitality here. Seeing that Bai Chuchu was still sizing him up, Qian Yan exined: "He has the same fate as you, but he has already signed a contract. Just now, he was making an elixir. Don''t panic. There will be many more things like this in the future. You will get used to it." Before Bai Chuchu could speak, Qian Yan turned on the monitor and let Bai Chuchu read the exnation. Bai Chuchu was startled at first, but then quickly calmed down. After all, she had seen the magical methods, and she wouldn''t be so surprised when she saw magical things again. Signing the contract with Bai Chuchu went smoothly. She is a smart woman. Whether it is a dream or reality, she will not let go of such an opportunity. By the time Bai Chuchu took the spiritual spring water and went out to drink it, she already believed that she had met a fairy and was not dreaming. After Qian Yan helped him introduce Qi into his body, Bai Chuchu started practicing hard like the others. Chapter 4488: Portable space tool spirit (30) Chapter 4488: Portable space tool spirit (30) Chapter 4488: The Weapon Spirit of the Portable Space (30) She discovered one thing. After introducing Qi into her body and practicing, she read the book again and her mind became extremely clear. Her memory was already good, but now it''s even better. She can remember whatever it is after reading it twice. Looking at those jerky and convoluted words and sentences, I actually feel that they are simpler. Bai Chuchu smiled at the mirror, but she didn''t expect that she would have this opportunity. This must be an opportunity that everyone will envy, and she will not waste it. With this opportunity, she no longer has to worry about what the future will be like, and she now has a clearer idea of how to take the future. She didnt immediately get out of this ce just because she wanted to be an immortal. Let''s wait a little longer. When the timees, she will slowly get rid of this identity. By that time, her cultivation will be strong, and it will be easy to use some deception methods. She won''t have to ask anyone to get rid of this identity. At the moment, she still needs the help of Baihualou to practice in peace. It is not good to go out and run around at this time, as it is easy to encounter danger. Bai Chuchu wanted to understand. Days were the same as before, but there was still a change in her body, afortable aura. Since she started practicing, she asked her mother in Baihualou to help find many books and read them one by one. When Mr. Li came back, he was shocked by Bai Chuchu''s talent. He could only talk to Bai Chuchu for half a day, but he benefited a lot. That day, he gave all the silver he had to Bai Chuchu, feeling very sorry. Such a talented woman ended up in the world. He admires Bai Chuchu''s talent, but has no other ideas. The family will not tolerate him bringing back a woman who has fallen into prostitution. But at this time, he really thought about whether he should help Bai Chuchu redeem himself, but he also thought about how to settle the other party after helping him redeem himself. These are very troublesome. Just because Bai Chuchu is now in her prime, it is very difficult to redeem her, and it will cost a lot. Even with Mr. Li''s ability, it is very difficult, and the impact will be bad. "Young master Li, there is no need to be embarrassed," Bai Chuchu took the initiative to solve Mr. Li''s troubles. "If you are serious, you might as well tell people what Chu Chu can do. Chu Chu is willing to help people solve the book problem that Mr. Li is troubled by." It would be a blessing if Chu Chus guests were all like Mr. Li. Bai Chuchu smiled softly. Even though she has an immortal fate, money is still very important. To cultivate an immortal, you also need to eat. She is telling the truth. She would be happy if all the guests she met in the future were like Mr. Li. Mr. Li was thoughtful. A few days after he left, someone heard about Bai Chuchu from Mr. Li and came over with a temptation. Soon, Bai Chuchucai became famous far and wide, and countless schrs wanted to meet her. I didn''t want to see her for any other reason than to discuss poetry with her. By this time, Bai Chuchu finally breathed a sigh of relief. With these reputations and schrs, no one will cause trouble, otherwise the consequences of angering a group of schrs will not be very good. This person will not mess around even if he cares about his reputation. When the time is right, she will use a blind trick to escape. Given the chance, she would not want to stay in a ce like this any longer. Bai Chuchu, who "died" when he was in his prime and famous, can be regarded as leaving a good impression on others and a good subject for poetry and articles. Bai Chuchu smiled gently, she is really considerate. Qian Yan listened silently to Bai Chuchu''s thoughts and could only say: "As long as you like it." Bai Chuchu is not doing harm to others, she is just ying some tricks and some small hobbies at most. Chapter 4489: Portable space tool spirit (31) Chapter 4489: Portable space tool spirit (31) Chapter 4489: Carrying the Space Weapon Spirit (31) Bai Chuchu is undoubtedly a smart, calm person who knows exactly how he wants to go. The other party before was helpless and could not control his fate in this era. It''s different now. Qian Yan gave her a chance. With Bai Chuchu''s character, the other party will only get better and better. Bai Chuchu''s spiritual roots are not considered good, and are of low-grade fire spiritual roots. In fact, it is not difficult for Qian Yan to acquire low spiritual roots. She has just led people to this path now, and she does not n to do anything more. If Bai Chuchu can persist in the future, she may not be able to help him solve the spiritual root issue before the little girl Qi Linges back. The premise is that the other party is satisfied with everything and can give Lingquan Space enough feedback. Not everyone can go on the road of cultivating immortals forever. At the moment, these people seem to be doing well, but she can''t guarantee whether they will really make it to the end. It''s hard to predict what will happen tomorrow. Bai Chuchu was fine here, Qian Yan set his sights on Liu Yu in Lanxiangyuan. Liu Yus spiritual roots are good, with three middle-grade spiritual roots. This is where she hesitates. In fact, what about Liu Yu, as long as her character is not particrly bad and she abides by the rules she has set, she might not be able to give the other party a chance. After all, what she needs is the feedback from these cultivators to the Lingquan space, and the rest is more or less enough. She doesnt care whether they can make it to the end. Some rather clich things happened to Liu Yu recently, which aremon in story books, and she became interested in a book. The schr also liked her very much and nned to redeem her life. He has gone home now, saying that he woulde back with the money. This schr is not a poor schr. He has some wealth and usually spends a lot of money. My home is not in the capital. If I go there quickly, it will take three months to go back and forth. After observing Liu Yu for a while, Qian Yan decided to lead him to this road. Whether Liu Yu and Na Shu are sessful or not, it will not affect the other''s ability to give back to Lingquan Space after they practice. If it really doesn''t work out in the future, she will just cancel the contract and it won''t affect anything. Liu Yu and Qin Ziyu are still different. They have made a contract with each other, and Lingquan Space can more or less get feedback in return. As for how far the opponent can go, it depends on Liu Yu himself. "Girl, do you really believe that Mr. Zhao wille?" Liang Jiang, the maid next to Liu Yu, asked, "Mom has been a little unhappy recently. If Mr. Zhao cannote, the girl will be in a very difficult situation." Liu Yu said: "Mom has promised me that I will wait here for three months. If he doesn''te after three months, it means that we are not destined to be together and let mother arrange it." "Hey, I know that the girl is looking forward to having a husband, and all the girls in this building are looking forward to it. But the girl has unparalleled looks and talents. She is a little different from the other girls, and her life is much easier." That''s it. , Liang Jiang added, "The Bai girl in Baihualou has been in the limelight recently. Mom is angry about this matter. Even if Mr. Zhaoes, he will probably be embarrassed." "It is precisely because of that Miss Bai that I am not that important. Mom knows in her heart that with my current reputation, I cannotpare to him." Liu Yu said, "Even if I am embarrassed, I have given enough benefits. Mom He will also take advantage of this to let me go. That girl Bai''s reputation won''t be diminished for a while. You should have noticed these days that few peoplee to ask me." Liangjiang thought for a moment and replied, "It''s exactly what the girl said." Chapter 4490: Portable space tool spirit (32) Chapter 4490: Portable space tool spirit (32) Chapter 4490: The Spirit of the Carry-On Space (32) "I want to get out of here," Liu Yu said. "Actually, I don''t know what will happen with Mr. Zhao in the future. It''s not like I haven''t read those story books, but Liang Jiang, do you understand? No woman wants to stay here. nt a ce. "I didn''te here voluntarily, I was sold here by my family. It is indeed possible to survive here, and it is quite beautiful at the moment, but sooner orter, living will be more difficult than death." "As long as Mr. Zhao helps me redeem my life, even if he changes his mind in the future and is only willing to ept me as his concubine, I don''t care whether he marries a wife of good status. I just want a small house so that I can live peacefully." ." Liu Yu whispered, "I have prepared money myself, and I should be able to live my life in the future. If Mr. Zhao is willing to let me have a boy and a girl, that would be the best. I will have something to look forward to when I grow old." Liangjiang said with some distress: "But these are all good. Most of the girls wereter sold by the so-called husband. If that ended, what would happen to the girl? Wouldn''t it be better to die than to be reborn?" At least we can be more prosperous now, at least for ten years. The girls in the building actually don''t live long. Regardless of Miss Liu''s current glory, if she is not redeemed, she will fall into prostitution sooner orter. From then on, her health will get worse and worse. She has seen too much. Such a thing. Fortunately, she is a woman with an average appearance and not a beautiful figure, so she can only be a maid. It is precisely because she is not looked down upon by others, and she feels more at ease doing the work of serving tea and water. "Maybe it''s life." Liu Yu smiled, but his smile was a little sad, "There are many people who want to redeem themselves over the years, and Mr. Zhao is the most good person among them. I want to give it a try. If it really doesn''t work out, I ept the good ending, and we cant really wait for it toe ten yearster. Liangjiang, I would rather die than contract those diseases. You know, if you get infected, you will die. My mother will ask someone to deal with it, so why should I have to survive? I know that, girl. Liu Yu held Liang Jiang''s hand: "If Mr. Zhao reallyes, I won''t take you away on this trip. It will be easier for you to stay here. If I have a better life in the future and will not forget you, you can Gotta be good." Dont worry, girl, as long as I dont make any mistakes, my mother wont make things difficult for us ves. Qianyan naturally saw this scene. The reason why she was still willing to choose Liu Yu was because she knew what he was thinking. In fact, the promiscuous women in the story books must change their ways after meeting someone. This may not necessarily be the case, nor are they all trapped by the so-called love. They only have this way to escape. Do you really think youll have a good time staying in Hualou? The only good things that happened during the ten or so years were the glorious years. When the mother in the flower house and the people behind her saw that they were useless, they would naturally find a way to deal with it and let them make money in other ways. There is no ce to raise idle people here. Liang Jiang is right. Most of these girls in the building are short-lived. Its not that they dont want to live, but they just cant live. After Liangjiang went out, Liu Yu leaned on the soft couch and took a rest. A voice suddenly sounded in his mind, and Liu Yu was stunned for a moment. He hesitated for a while before asking many questions, and was finally brought to the Lingquan space by Qian Yan. Everything went smoothly after that. With such an opportunity, how could Liu Yu miss it? Like Bai Chuchu, even if this is a dream, she will hold on to it with all her strength. When she went to pick out ck Earth, she saw an extremely familiar name. If it wasn''t Bai Chuchu, whose name did it belong to? Little fairy, is the owner of thisnd Bai Chuchu the same Bai Chuchu from Baihualou? She turned around and asked. Before Qian Yan could answer, Bai Chuchus spirit came in and said with a smile, Its me. See you tomorrow Chapter 4491: The portable space tool spirit (33) Chapter 4491: The portable space tool spirit (33) Chapter 4491 The Weapon Spirit of the Portable Space (33) Liu Yu had met Bai Chuchu before, and she recognized him as soon as she arrived. The two of them were not familiar with each other at first, they had just met each other. Since Baihualou and Lanxiangyuan were not willing to deal with them, they did not even talk much. I didnt expect to meet you again here, it can be said to be fate. When they met, the two found a ce to chat. Qian Yan saw that they were chatting happily, so he paid no attention to them and started to pay attention to the new candidates. It is not easy to select a few people who can cultivate immortality in a ce with such thin spiritual energy. It has been some time, and there are less than ten people who have signed a contract with her. You still have to keep looking. She is still very patient and is not anxious at all in this regard. System 666 actually said: [Host, what do you think the Prime Minister is this time? This Qianyan had guessed, but couldnt figure it out. It would be easy to guess the Prime Minister''s identity if he was a person, but if he was not a person, she really couldn''t guess it. Little girl Qi Ling spent her whole life only getting along with Qin Ziyu, and the people she saw were also people Qin Ziyu could see. When she had nothing to do before, she had thought about what identity the Prime Minister would choose, and recalled all the people Qin Ziyu had met one by one, but she has not found them yet. There was someone with the word "Huai" in his name, but she had gone to see it before and found that he was not the person. He just happened to have the word "Huai" in his name. Under normal circumstances, the Prime Minister will choose an existence rted to her chosen identity. If there is none, the other party will take the initiative to approach her after choosing an identity, so there is no need to worry. Even if we really can''t touch each other, the other party won''t get lost, and he can still y by himself with his ability. She''d better look for a candidate first. Maybe one day she''ll meet him by coincidence, so there''s no need to search hard. "I heard that you haven''t seen guests in recent months because you have to wait for someone to redeem your life?" Bai Chuchu asked, and the two of them unknowingly ended their conversation here. Baihualou and Lanxiangyuan are not far apart and are about the same size. Originally they were about the same size, but now Baihualou is much better. But if there is any movement in Lanxiangyuan, Baihualou will soon know about it. There are actually many situations like Liu Yu''s. Bai Chuchu, who grew up in Baihua Building, has seen many of them. You are actually lucky to be ransomed. What happens next depends on your fate. Being able to live peacefully in the back house in the future will actually lead to a good life, which is what many women in the flower house want. She asked this directly because Liu Yu was now a fairy and she didn''t know what other ns he had for the future. It''s not that she thinks that being blessed with immortality means she is superior to others, but that there are more opportunities. When they be stronger, they won''t have to rely on other people''s faces to live their lives, and they will be able to be free sooner orter in the future. Liu Yu said: "If Mr. Zhao reallyes, I can''t break the promise I made. It''s impossible for him toe here after all the hardships because of me, but I told him that he doesn''t need to redeem himself? That''s not true, right? Are you kidding me? If he really redeems my life, I will go with him. No one can predict what will happen in the future, but for now I have to keep my promise." Now that I have a good rtionship, I have some confidence. If I really have a bad life in the future, I will have a way out. Bai Chuchu was not surprised by this answer: "If he treats you sincerely and grows old with you, and you are the only one, what will happen to you in the future?" Liu Yu was stunned for a moment when she was asked. She shook her head and smiled: "How do I know this? With the current situation, I can''t give up the immortal fate and bury him in the loess when he grows old." Chapter 4492: Portable space tool spirit (34) Chapter 4492: Portable space tool spirit (34) Chapter 4492: The Weapon Spirit of the Portable Space (34) "Indeed, you may like each other, but you have only known each other for a short time, and it is not to the extent that you will be together for life and death." Bai Chuchu said, "Besides, it may not be the result I said." Liu Yu nodded slightly, yes, is anyone really willing to marry a Hualou girl? Mr. Zhao''s family status should be quite high. It would probably be difficult to marry her, and it would be rare to have her as a concubine. Fortunately, this was all she had ever asked for. If Mr. Zhao was not harsh to her, she would still be willing to stay with him for the rest of her life. After all this, she would continue on her path of cultivating immortality. After hearing these words, Bai Chuchu took her hand and said, "As long as you have a clear mind, I''m afraid that you will be trapped by love and love. If you really fall into it, it''s really not worth giving up this great opportunity." . She is different from Liu Yu in that she will not fall into it easily. Even if someone is willing to redeem her life, she is just grateful in her heart. There are many men in this world who are passionate and infatuated, and their hearts can change quickly. It is actually unreliable to entrust everything to them. Fortunately, she has a destiny, and now she doesnt have to ce her hopes on them. She can control her own destiny. Bai Chuchu smiled brightly, got up from the chair, and prepared to nt some flowers, fruits, and vegetables in the ground. This was her favorite thing recently. Liu Yu came to Lingquan Space again, and everyone else had seen him within two days. Song Chun was the only man in the space at the moment, but he was focused on refining alchemy, so he didn''t feel ufortable at all. The women here have be familiar with each other, and every time theye in, they can find someone to chat with, and the life is quite pleasant. Liu Yu was originally a bit gloomy, but since signing the contract, there have been a lot more smiles on his face. After that, Liu Yu, with the help of others, nted some crops she liked in the ck soil that belonged to her. Qian Yan has received a lot of offerings recently, and his life is quitefortable. It is worth mentioning that Song Chun prefers to eat meat, and he actually brought in some poultry and livestock. When he made another small breakthrough, Qianyan divided a ce in the forest for him to raise poultry and livestock in captivity. . Not to be outdone, Ning Miao and Gong Xiaoxiao both made a small breakthrough and received new rewards. Gong Xiaoxiao received a stand-alone game console and some junk food, while Ning Miao received a medical book. Qianyan ced some nk jade slips outside the thatched house. Each of them had their name on the jade slips, and they could write the items they wanted on them. After they achieve a breakthrough, Qianyan will appropriately reward them as they like. Ning Miao, Gong Xiaoxiao, Bai Chuchu and Liu Yu all want moreplicated things, including all kinds of things. Song Chun is different. There is only one sentence recorded in the jade slip: It is rted to alchemy. The little fairy can take care of it. On this day, it is rare for everyone to gather in the Lingquan space. Even Song Chun, who had been thinking about elixir making, was rtively idle, sitting aside and chatting with others. However, while chatting, he came up with a new idea. He said goodbye to everyone and went to make alchemy. Everyone was used to hearing the roaring sound over there from time to time. There are many exquisite pastries ced next to Qian Yan, which are all provided to her by the girls in the Lingquan space. Not to mention, the taste is really good. At this moment, Liu Yu''s expression suddenly changed. He stood up and said goodbye to everyone: "Everyone, I have to go out first. Liang Jiang came in and said that Mr. Zhao has arrived." Chapter 4493: Portable space tool spirit (35) Chapter 4493: Portable space tool spirit (35) Chapter 4493: The Weapon Spirit of the Portable Space (35) "Girl, Mr. Zhao is really here. He is already meeting mom. He looks like he really wants to redeem himself for you." Liang Jiang said happily, thinking about the uing separation, her eyes suddenly turned red. Liu Yu was fine. She took Liang Jiangs hand and patted it. Lets go and take a look. Not long after, Liu Yu saw Zhao Runze, who was talking with Lanxiangyuans mother with his servants. He was much thinner than a few months ago. Thinking that this person had suffered a lot for her, Liu Yu felt grateful and a little distressed at the same time. No matter what happened in the future, the other person had indeed done a lot for her now. Because Baihualou is very popr, Lanxiangyuan is iparable. The madam has never thought of selling Liu Yu to attract attention, but if he does that, he will be even worse than Baihualou. , it seems very tacky. If there are any other courtesans in the future, they will probably be suppressed. Wouldnt it ruin the reputation of her Lanxiang Courtyard? After weighing the situation, Zhao Runze agreed to redeem Liu Yu''s life, but the asking price was really not low. Zhao Runze came prepared this time, and he brought enough silver and even some surplus. After helping Liu Yu redeem his life, he was really relieved. After spending a short time with Liu Yu, he went outside to wait while Liu Yu went back to pack his belongings. Liangjiang helped with red eyes, and Liu Yu saidforting words. After a while, the madam pushed the door open and came in: "You have to think about it, you may not have a good life if you go out. A man''s infatuationes and goes quickly. If you want him to be faster, you still have a chance toe back, but you also have to do it. I can no longer be the number one in Lanxiangyuan. Considering our past friendship, I will ept you if youe back. Only when you know that the man has changed his mind will you remember the goodness of this ce." If he bes careless and treats you as an old man, it will not be a good thing. Im afraid I wont be able to amodate you here. Liu Yu shook his head and said, "What''s so good about this ce? It''s a ce where you can die quickly." Since she left here, she never thought abouting back. Even if she didn''t meet a fairy, she would still reply to her mother''s words like this. "Instead of dying miserably here, I might as well die outside, at least it would be cleaner." Liu Yu''s words made the madam angry, and she left with a sneer. Lets wait and see, those girls who rely on mens pity will not end well. Liu Yu continued: "Those who stay here will not have a good end. We all know where you are, and you also know exactly how those sisters died in the past. Some people clearly don''t need to die. , just because you think there is no point in living, you just watch them die, saying that there is no use in leaving them like that, and you dont know how much money it will cost to treat them." "It''s a joke that you so confidently said that this ce is a good ce and a girl''s destination. There will be jackals outside, but you are the tiger crouching next to us, with your **** mouth open every day, giving you the slightest chance of survival. Not even left for anyone. The madam didn''t expect Liu Yu to be so rude when he spoke, so he sighed: "You have stayed here, and you will be a despicable thing when you go out. When Zhao Ruize doesn''t like you anymore, he will change hands and sell you. You have no ce to cry. If you stay here and do a good job, you can still be prosperous for at least ten years. If you follow him, you won''t know." I wont regret it if I die outside. Liu Yu left with a small bundle. The gold and silver in her hand had long been put into the space when she had the chance. Chapter 4494: Portable space tool spirit (36) Chapter 4494: Portable space tool spirit (36) Chapter 4494: The Weapon Spirit of the Portable Space (36) The madam rolled her eyes when she saw that she was only carrying such a small baggage. Could it be that this little **** thought it was dirty money and didn''t want to take it out with her? That''s really stupid. After Liu Yu went out, the madam rummaged around the house and couldn''t find a single piece of silver. He was cursing in the room. Liu Yu has already boarded Zhao Runze''s carriage. She can''t predict how the two of them will end up, but she doesn''t have any anxiety in her heart. Young master, Im afraid Ill have to pay a lot of money to redeem my life. If you stay with me for the rest of my life, I wont abandon you. Liu Yu said, no matter what happens in the future, the other party really paid so much money to redeem her life. She made this promise sincerely. As long as he stayed with her, she would stay with him for the rest of his life. If one day he no longer needs her and feels that she is an eyesore, she will leave. Liu Yu was d in her heart that it was the fairy fate that gave her the confidence. Without the fairy fate, just thinking that Mr. Zhao would change her heart would make her panic and despair. Because of her immortal fate, she was able to be so calm and unhurried. Zhao Runze hesitated for a moment and said: "It is the best I can do to redeem you. After I go back, I can only take you as my concubine. It is absolutely impossible for my family to agree to marry you." Young Master can rescue me from that ce, its already a great favor, even if Im a ve, it doesnt matter. Liu Yu was so calm, which actually made Zhao Runze sigh. He is naturally willing to marry Liu Yu as his wife. The only difference between her and her is one status, but that status is an insurmountable mountain. "But you are the only one in my heart. Even if I marry a wife, the most important thing in my heart is you." If she hadn''t met Immortal Fate, Liu Yu would naturally be very happy. If Zhao Runze took her seriously, her life would be better. But she has another opportunity, and she needs to be much more transparent as a person. If she looks at the world from a higher perspective, she will find that it is actually very difficult for women from Hualou or from good families outside. "If the young master wants to marry a wife, he must treat her well and not hurt her heart because of me. If the young master only has me in his heart and can''t let go of others, why bother to taint her? Wouldn''t that be another sad person? . I dont say this to monopolize the young master, I just feel that since the young master has married a wife, he should treat her well." Zhao Runze was really stunned when he heard this and thought silently. If I cant live up to others, I wont marry a wife, and my family may not agree with me. Its best if you can make your own decisions, but if you cant, you should still treat others with courtesy. Dont be angry and neglect others. Zhao Runze held Liu Yu''s hand and said, "How did I meet you? If I had met you earlier, we could have arranged a baby kiss, and we wouldn''t have so many worries." You act like this, and I cant even pretend to be someone else. Liu Yu just smiled. It wouldn''t be possible if she didn''t say those words. What she said was what she was thinking. I will study with peace of mind when I go back this time. This is what I promised to do at home. Maybe my familys attitude is not very good, but they wont make things too difficult for you. If you have any grievances,e to me and tell me. He is sincere towards Liu Yu, but it is also true that he cannotpletely make the decision for himself. I hope I can achieve fame early, and then I can make more decisions for myself. Liu Yuling''s spiritual skills are not bad. She has made rapid progress since she started practicing. She is smart and has recently borrowed a lot of Bai Chuchu''s books to read. She was not crazy about Zhao Runze. What she wanted was the stability that he could bring her. Chapter 4495: Portable space tool spirit (37) Chapter 4495: Portable space tool spirit (37) Chapter 4495: The Spirit of the Carry-On Space (37) Thinking about it, since she is somewhat capable in reading, she might as well help him from here, which can be regarded as repaying his redemption kindness. After returning to Zhaos house, there were some minor twists and turns, but they passed quickly. When Zhao Runze was studying, Liu Yu found an opportunity to discuss it with him. Zhao Runze was enlightened every time and asked her to apany him when he was studying. Unknown to Zhao Runze, Liu Yu came to the space and looked through Bai Chuchu''s books. Once she encountered a difficulty, and she and Bai Chuchu could not find a solution after discussing it for a long time. It''s still Gong Xiao''s novel: "Oh, it''s so difficult to read. These sentences make my head dizzy. Why not ask the little fairy, the fairy will definitely know." Qian Yan who is enjoying delicious pastries: These people are bing more and more rude. Both Bai Chuchu and Liu Yu''s eyes lit up, and they came to Qianyan holding books. The two of them have also practiced very hard and have made small breakthroughs. Naturally, Qian Yan will not refuse to help them solve such small problems. Qian Yan was very familiar with this matter, and under her exnation, the two of them quickly understood it. After Liu Yu went out, he told Zhao Runze about it, which shocked him. The Zhao family was not very satisfied with Liu Yu apanying Zhao Runze to study at first, butter they realized Liu Yu''s importance and didn''t say much more. Liu Yu saw how powerful Qian Yan was, and he didn''t want to ask questions in vain every time, so he wrote a sentence on his own nk jade slip: I hope the little fairy can answer my questions. Like Song Chun, what she is looking for is rted to alchemy. This is what she is looking for now. Liu Yu and Qian Yan can rest assured that this girl is not just falling headlong into love and love. Regardless of whether the other party can continue to practice in the end, she should have a good life. The Zhao family is also a rare polite family. After learning about Liu Yu''s help to Zhao Runze, they were even more polite to her. So, Qian Yan turned his attention to another ce. It is worth mentioning that Qin Ziyu has been practicing hard recently and has made a small breakthrough. Finally, he can give back to Lingquan Space. If he continues like this, he will be able to pay off the debt he owed in a few years. Qin Ziyu seems to have tasted the benefits of cultivation. He practices every day when he has time. He used his cultivation to avoid some plots before, but now he practices very hard. But Qian Yan noticed one thing. Song Jin looked at Qin Ziyu with a deep look in his eyes, filled with various thoughts. Speaking of it, it has been almost two years since they got married, and Song Jin has not been able to get what he wants. This ispletely different from what he expected. ording to his n, Qin Ziyu will bepletely devoted to him within a year. He does not believe that there is only a little bit of the magic potion before. Especially since Qin Ziyu is getting more and more beautiful, she is not sick at all. How can a person not have any minor problems all year round? There are also some troubles that Qin Ziyu secretly used his cultivation to solve. Song Jin''s people were not aware of what was going on, but they also knew that the problemy with Qin Ziyu. Qian Yan feels that given Song Jin''s situation, he probably doesn''t have much patience, but the other party will not force him right away and will probably adopt a gentle policy. Sure enough, just when Qian Yan was looking for someone with spiritual roots, Song Jin fell into aa. She didn''t pay attention there originally, but she was disturbed by Qin Ziyu''s panicked voice. When Song Jin fell intoa, Qin Ziyu naturally wanted to use the space spiritual spring water to save him immediately. Faced with Qin Ziyus various kind words and begging for mercy, Qian Yan would of course ignore them. Qin Ziyu said with a disappointed face: "Qianyan, are you really going to die without saving me?" Qian Yan thought to himself that it would be better if Song Jin died. You will die sooner orter. It is better to die early than to diete. Qin Ziyu will understand in the future. Here wee, one more chapter See you tomorrow Chapter 4496: Portable space tool spirit (38) Chapter 4496: Portable space tool spirit (38) Chapter 4496: The Spirit of the Carry-On Space (38) Since Qin Ziyu hase to her, Qian Yan is still more curious about Song Jin''s situation and observes it for a while. The result was just as she expected. Song Jin''sa was expected this time. His physical condition was quite stable. Before his life was at stake, thisa was intentional. The purpose was to get Qin Ziyu to take out the "magic potion" for Qin Ziyu. He cures diseases. Song Jin''s patience is quite good, after all, they have been married for two years. But what he didn''t calcte was that Qin Ziyu would never be able toe up with that "magic potion" again. This move will make Qin Ziyu worried, but he will not get the magic potion, but Qin Ziyu should be able to think of using his cultivation to help Song Jin. If this is the case, Qian Yan would be happy to see it happen. Qin Ziyu used her cultivation to help Song Jin heal her body, so she had to practice seriously. Sooner orter, she would be able to feed back what shecked. She just needs to wait until the debt is almost paid before she can untie Qin Ziyu. Qin Ziyu couldn''t tell anything about cultivation, but Song Jin would not give up taking advantage of it. Qian Yan naturally won''t just watch, but don''t worry now. Qin Ziyu''s cultivation level can''t be of much use. At most, he can help her solve some minor troubles and help Song Jin heal her body. It is basically a dream topletely cure Song Jin. Qin Ziyu still didn''t get any response from Qian Yan. She looked at Song Jin lying on the hospital bed, her eyes red with anxiety. The imperial doctor has alreadye, and as always, he told Song Jin to take good care of him. At this time, there were only Qin Ziyu and Song Jin in the room. Song Jin usually stayed close to people, but under his deliberate instructions, no one stayed behind. He just wanted to give Qin Ziyu a chance to take out the "magic potion" to help him. Cure. Having been married for nearly two years, Qin Ziyu should have great trust in him based on his performance, but the other party just hasn''te up with the "magic potion". I drank it once before, but that time it didn''t solve the physical symptoms at all. He needs to drink more of that potion to probably resolve his physical ailments. He was not really unconscious, waiting for Qin Ziyu''s next move. Who knew that Qin Ziyu not only failed to take out what he wanted, but also sat beside him wiping tears. Qin Ziyu originally wanted to say something, but she found that she could not say a word that would expose the spiritual spring space, whether it was obvious or implicit. After experiencing this kind of thing several times, she finally realized how powerful Qian Yan was, and she regretted it countless times. She did not me Song Jin for this incident, she just felt that gods were inhumane. She wasining in her heart, but she didn''t dare to express it. Song Jin was very depressed. Qin Ziyu''s sadness didn''t seem to be fake. He thought that if the other party coulde up with a "magic potion", it would be impossible not to do so at this time. Is it gone now? Or is it something she doesn''t control, and she doesn''t have much control over it? Cant get it anymore? It has to be said that Song Jin is still somewhat smart and he guessed the key at once. No matter what the situation is, Qin Ziyu really cant be med. He knew that Qin Ziyu also had some magical methods, but those methods should be weird martial arts, right? Can''t save his life. He still likes Qin Ziyu, but it''s a pity that she can''t get the life-saving potion. By this time, Song Jin had given up. After thinking about it, he was a little lucky because he drank the potion before and his life span was somewhat longer, but it was still difficult to live past thirty. Thats all, maybe this is life. Just when Song Jin epted his fate, he heard Qin Ziyu say: "Maybe we can try this?" Chapter 4497: Portable space tool spirit (39) Chapter 4497: Portable space tool spirit (39) Chapter 4497 The Weapon Spirit of the Portable Space (39) What else can be done? Song Jin felt hope in his heart, suppressed his excitement, and waited for Qin Ziyu to make a move. Qian Yan has been watching this scene and is not surprised to see Qin Ziyu do this, sooner orter. Qin Ziyu''s thoughts have been figured out by her a long time ago. It can be said that this choice also means that the fate of the other party will change. As long as Qin Ziyu hides something, even if Song Jin is depressed, he will not do anything to her. He will only feel that she really has nothing to offer. But Qin Ziyu has shown her ability, so dont me her for being missed. Qin Ziyu grabbed Song Jin''s hand, and then transferred the power he gained from cultivation into Song Jin''s body. Song Jin''s ufortable body immediately felt relieved. Is this internal strength or something else? It seems that the sky is the limit. He did not open his eyes immediately. This feeling of physicalfort was so fascinating to him that he did not "wake up" until Qin Ziyu transferred most of the power he had cultivated to Song Jin. Qin Ziyu didn''t notice the strange light shing in his eyes. Seeing that he woke up, she hugged him and cried. If the power is not absorbed by Song Jin, it can only temporarily relieve the weakness of the opponent''s body and make him feel morefortable, but it cannot make him stronger. Qin Ziyu will not use this power, most of it is wasted. Qian Yan would not remind her, and she did not want to see the sweet scene between the two of them, so she drifted to another ce. She did not forget to find someone with spiritual roots to bind her. It has been almost two years, and we have found less than ten people. This progress is really not very fast. But it is actually not easy to find these in this kind of world. Sister is actually very powerful. If I were to look for them, I wouldnt be able to find so many. "No, I can''t bind many people like my sister." The little Qi Ling girl was not stingy in her praise. Although Qianyan is not the kind of person who can be impressed by a few simple words, he does not resent the praise from the little girl Qi Ling. This is just a simple-minded tool spirit. He can say whatever he thinks in his heart. What bad thoughts can he have? it''s dark. When Qianyan floated to a mountain forest, he was nning to fly quickly to a town with people. Originally, she was not interested in the mountains and forests, but she thought of something and slowed down her movements. In these days, she was looking for people with spiritual roots. She often passed through simr mountains and forests, but they did not arouse her interest. This ce made her distracted, indicating that there must be something unusual here. She thought for a moment and decided to wander around the mountains and forests more. People have spiritual roots to practice, and animals can also be pulled into the space to practice if they have them. After drifting for a while, she heard movement. It was the sound of people talking, which sounded more like talking to themselves. "Heaven is going to kill me. I thought I could go to the capital to get a good name and enjoy the blessings with my old mother who has worked hard all her life. But I didn''t want to meet someone unkind, encounter a misfortune, and be abandoned here. I''m afraid my body will be dead at dawn. There is nothing left. Its okay if I die, but I havent fulfilled my filial piety to my old mother, which is really unfilial. Qianyan drifted over and saw a man dressed like a schr lying on the tree. Schrs these days are not weak in health. This man has long arms and legs and a slightly burly figure. He looked like he had practiced a lot. . However, there are many wolves, tigers and leopards here, especially when there are wolves approaching gradually. It is really not easy for this person to survive. Qianyan also sensed a tiger lying not far away, and the tiger''s eyes were staring at the schr on the tree. The schr cried so hard that the branches of the tree trembled. At this moment, Qian Yan heard a helpless and speechless voice. Chapter 4498: Portable space tool spirit (40) Chapter 4498: Portable space tool spirit (40) "Boy, why don''t you stop barking? You could have stayed safe until dawn by hiding in the tree. But with your crying, won''t the wolves be able to find you?" Really, Ill cause trouble for you, Master Hu. You are lucky to have met Mr. Tiger. Mr. Tiger will do one good deed every day and save your dogs life. If you hadnt happened to be met by Mr. Hu, Mr. Hu would be kind-hearted and wouldnt look at you in the open air. You should thank Mr. Hu very much. Qianyan''s eyes fell on the tiger, and he didn''t realize that this tiger was still a teenager, a very young tiger. Humbling about Mr. Hu, he is indeed in the second grade of middle school. Earlier, she felt that the way the tiger looked at the schr was a bit strange. There was no covetous gaze, but a bit speechless. But she didnt delve into it, she wanted to see if the schr had spiritual roots first. Having met them all, I must check to see if this schr really has spiritual roots. Although it is low-grade, it is better because it has a single spiritual root, which is very pure and has the attribute of thunder. If there is an opportunity in the future, it is very easy to help him improve the quality of his spiritual roots. This tiger is also quite spiritual, so why not take a look at the other persons spiritual roots. After investigating, Qian Yan was not surprised. After all, the tiger was considered a spirit and was extremely smart. However, because of the thin spiritual energy in this world, it was difficult for the tiger to cultivate. This tiger has a top-grade fire root. She has been here for two years and has never encountered a medium-grade or above spiritual root. She didn''t expect that this encounter would be a top-grade fire root. After looking at the spiritual root, Qian Yan decided to explore the tiger''s soul again, remembering the other party''sints. This tiger was very beautiful, with its smooth and oily fur, which looked particrly easy to touch, especially its beautiful body that could be vaguely handsome. It also had top-quality spiritual roots. She suspected that the Prime Minister would choose this identity. I carefully searched through the memory of the little girl Qi Ling, and found that there was indeed mention of tigers in it. It seems that what happened shortly afterwards was that the new number one schr was praised by the emperor during the pce examination, and he said very guiltily that if his friend was still there, he would definitely not be the number one schr this time, and he was not as good as his friend. Unfortunately, God was jealous of Yingcai, and his friend died in the hands of a tiger in the mountains. After saying these words, the new champion implored the emperor to order the destruction of tigers. In the end, the tiger was destroyed. The news that Huo Jinrong, the new champion of science and technology, requested an order to kill the tiger for revenge for his friends spread everywhere. Everyone praised him for his humility and loyalty. Judging from the behavior of the tiger in front of me, it is impossible for him to kill the schr lying on the tree. Most of them have stories. Especially after discovering that the tiger''s sea of consciousness contained a personal soul, Qianyan was even more certain that the schr lying on the tree could not have died in the tiger''s mouth. You can guess with your toes that the schr did not die in the hands of the tiger, but died under Huo Jinrong''s arrangement. The schr just said that he met someone unkindly and was abandoned here. Then he saw the other person lying on the tree, but his face was pale. He was mostly supported on the tree with his waist and arms. His legs were weak. He was probably injured. He was probably injured. Still man-made. In this kind of wilderness, if you try to prevent him from getting out, he really won''t be able to get out. "s." The schr sighed, looking at the dark sky. "There are no stars. Is this night going to kill me?" The tigery in the grass and rolled his eyes: "Yes, if it weren''t for your intimidation, Mr. Tiger, you would have been eaten by the wolves." You must know that when Mr. Tiger roars, the wolves tremble three times. Chapter 4499: Portable space tool spirit (41) Chapter 4499: Portable space tool spirit (41) Chapter 4499: The Weapon Spirit of the Portable Space (41) Little tiger, whats your name? "I will change your name or surname, Lord Tiger. Your name is Jiang Junhuai, and your nickname is General..." At this point, the tiger in the grass stood up and looked around warily, "Who? Who is talking to Lord Tiger?" " The tiger''s movement startled the wolves surrounding it in the distance, and they quickly retreated far away. Mainly because the tiger just roared angrily, not to mention the wolves were frightened, the schr lying on the tree was also frightened and almost fell down. He hugged the tree trunk tightly and said sadly: "Tiger, God really doesn''t give me a way to survive. I actually met a tiger. My life is at stake." Tiger Jiang Junhuai red at the schr: "Master Tiger doesn''t eat garbage human meat. Master Tiger doesn''t like to eat raw food either. Master Tiger likes to eat roasted food." You are quite particr. Qian Yan spoke again. Jiang Junhuai looked around vigntly and red: "Who are you? Come out to Mr. Hu. Don''t hide behind. If you are caught by Mr. Hu, there will be no good end." While speaking, he roared twice, which scared the schr on the tree so much that he was trembling even though he was quite big. Qian Yan also stopped teasing the tiger, lest the schr would be frightened to death. She said to Jiang Junhuai: "I will take you somewhere." Without waiting for Jiang Junhuais consent, she rolled up the tiger in the grass into the space. The schr on the tree watched the tiger disappear out of thin air, and became even more frightened. However, he was not afraid for long before he was moved to a special ce by a force. There was a lot of light all around, and it could be said that the scenery was extremely beautiful. It would have been even better if the tiger that had just disappeared was still standing next to it. His leg was broken and he couldn''t stand. He had to squat on the ground when he came in. The tiger was close to him, so he quickly moved to the side. Jiang Junhuai was not very happy. The schr didn''t even wink. If it weren''t for Mr. Hu''s help, he would have been swallowed up long ago and he dared to stay away. He stretched out his paws, grabbed the schr''s shoulders, and dragged the schr to his side. No matter what you move, you wont eat him. The schr crossed his arms tightly, not daring to resist, and closed his eyes silently. Oh my god, what on earth is going on? This tiger is really scary. He grabbed his shoulder and he didn''t dare to move at all. He felt that his arm would be removed with just a slight force. Dont dare to move, really dont dare to move. Help, who can save him? Jiang Junhuai nced at him, didn''t look any further, and looked around. There was a veryfortable atmosphere here. If he hadn''t been sure whether it was safe yet, he would have really wanted to sleep here. Instinct told him that it would be beneficial to stay here longer. It''s just that there is obviously an owner here. What does it mean for the other party to bring him in? Little fairy, are there new peopleing? Gong Xiaoxiao came in and saw the schr squatting on the ground and the beautiful silver tiger next to the schr. Her eyes lit up, naturally because of Jiang Junhuai: "What a beautiful big cat, I really want to touch it. The fur is so beautiful. It''s a silver tiger. Fairy, did you raise this?" Who can say no to a big fluffy cat? Jiang Junhuai subconsciously moved closer to Qianyan''s position. There was actually someone who was not afraid of Mr. Tiger, but wanted to touch Mr. Tiger, and even called him Big Cat. This person was weird. Unknowingly, Jiang Junhuai had retreated to Qian Yan''s side. Qian Yan casually touched his head and ears: "I picked it up outside." Im nning to raise it. Its really easy to touch. The fur is soft and smooth. Jiang Junhuai: Have you asked Mr. Tiger? Master Hu hasnt agreed yet. See you tomorrow Chapter 4500: Portable space tool spirit (42) Chapter 4500: Portable space tool spirit (42) Chapter 4500: The Weapon Spirit of the Portable Space (42) Gong Xiaoxiao was filled with envy when she saw Qianyan actually touching it. She also wanted to go over and touch it, but seeing the look in the silver tiger''s eyes, she was a little afraid. She tried to stretch out her hand just now, but Yinhu bared his teeth at her. Forget it, I cant touch it. Hands are more important than stroking fur. Losing one hand to pet a big cat wont save you. Big cats dont want to be touched. She just cant touch them like the rest of the public. The little fairy is naturally different. The other party is an omnipotent fairy. What''s wrong with touching the big cat? Having said that, she was still very envious in her heart. Jiang Junhuai originally didn''t want to be touched, but for some reason, he couldn''t avoid this little girl in a pink skirt. He soonforted himself, and the other party got him here quietly, which showed that the method was treacherous. If he resisted, he might be a dead tigerter. It is said that a tiger falls in Pingyang and is bullied by a dog. He does not know where the tiger falls, and he must not offend the little girl with strange tricks in front of him. Just touch it, just touch it twice, you wont die. Those who know current affairs are distinguished. Its not worth losing your life for the so-called dignity. As the smartest tiger in the mountains, he is capable of bending and stretching. "I think you have good spirituality, follow me to cultivate immortality." Qianyan touched one and then another, and then said while touching the tiger''s head, "After you sign a contract with me, you can still run around in the mountains and forests. , is free and will not bind you here. If you no longer want to cultivate immortality in the future, the binding can be lifted." Jiang Junhuai was thinking, Qianyan did not wait for him alone, but turned to the schr again and asked: "What is your name?" Feng Jin is not a fool, he understands that he should be saved today. What''s more, there is a rtively normal person next to him, it is Gong Xiaoxiao, so he is not so afraid. He tried to stand up, but unfortunately his leg was seriously injured. He could only squat on the ground and greet Qian Yan: "Little fairy, I''m sorry, Xiaosheng Feng Jin is a schr who went to Beijing to take the exam." There is a fairy fate here, do you want to take advantage of it? Qian Yan asked. After asking, she turned around and turned on the monitor outside the thatched house. The recorded content on it changed a little. In the future, she will directly pull people in depending on the situation. In this case, she will directly pull the other person''s body in. In other cases, if it is safe, she will only pull the other person''s spirit body in. If she still doesn''t want to be an immortal after watching the content on the monitor, she can just blur the other person''s memory, and there won''t be any problem. This can save a lot of trouble. She only needs to get the person in, exchange a few words, and then help introduce the Qi into the body after the other person agrees. She turned her eyes to Gong Xiaoxiao. The rest of the people didn''te in today. When these people have reached a certain level of cultivation, she won''t have to do the work of introducing Qi into the body, and everything can be left to them. Feng Jin and Silver Tiger Jiang Junhuai stared at the screen. They were startled by Qian Yan''s voice, but they gradually epted it. Later, they calmed down when they saw Qian Yan''s figure. This is all a fairy trick, no need to make a fuss. Gong Xiaoxiao heard Feng Jin muttering and thought, this is not a fairy method, this is a technological method. Little fairies should exist in a ce where technology and immortality coexist. Its quite exciting to think about it. Qianyan was sitting next to Yinhu, and she really liked his fur. There is a big difference between petting a big cat and a kitten. For example, a big cats head cannot be covered with one hand. Jiang Junhuai: So what if I was touched twice by an immortal? He is a talented person who knows the current affairs. Chapter 4501: Portable space tool spirit (43) Chapter 4501: Portable space tool spirit (43) Chapter 4501: The Weapon Spirit of the Portable Space (43) After seeing Xiuxians introduction, Feng Jin chose to sign the contract without hesitation. It sounds like the conditions are quite easy. If you dont want to be an immortal, you wont be forced to do so, but your cultivation will be dispersed. He thought that since he had chosen this path and learned the miraculous method, few people would give up on such a thing. Since he embarked on this path, he never thought about untying himself. Besides, he still wants to go to Beijing to take the exam, so he can only be safer if he chooses to cultivate himself. He will not abuse these methods, but with these methods, his life is guaranteed. He has a way out and can be more bold in everything he does. Finally, he has to take revenge. He thought Huo Jinrong was a good friend, but he didn''t expect that the other person had evil intentions. Jiang Junhuai stared at Feng Jin and signed a contract with Qian Yan without hesitation. Isn''t this person afraid of meeting a liar? Qian Yan nced at him, and Jiang Junhuai silently turned his attention elsewhere. She is indeed not a liar. She is so powerful, how could she be a liar? But he will not sign the contract easily, so he needs to think about it. While Jiang Junhuai was thinking about it, Qian Yan had already taken a cup of spiritual spring water and handed it to Feng Jin. After Feng Jin drank it, he felt that his leg injury was healing. Although spiritual spring water is magical, it is not a magic medicine that can heal wounds instantly. Qian Yan then checked Feng Jins injuries, helped to connect his leg bones, applied medicine, and gave him medicine. If this continues, the feudal state of Jin will be restored within two days. He will practice cultivation soon and is expected to be fully recovered in one day. Since the other party has to go to Beijing to take the exam and is in a hurry, she doesn''t need to cover up anything now, so she naturally wants to cure him as soon as possible. In fact, there are faster ones, but Feng Jin''s body can''t bear that speed. Feng Jin felt that his leg injury was gradually recovering, and he thought that this was the only way to go. He didnt want to waste time practicing, so he asked Qian Yan to go out and practice. Jiang Junhuai sneered: "How dare you go out without Mr. Tiger here, aren''t you afraid of being eaten by the wolves outside?" What Jiang Junhuai said was not human. Feng Jin couldn''t understand animalnguage, but he felt the influence from Yinhu. ridicule. He was a little helpless. Yinhu seemed to dislike him? "There is a pack of wolves outside. If it hadn''t been for the help of the silver tiger, you might have been eaten." Qian Yan said, "You can go outter. The silver tiger will probably go out too. Just ask him to guard you until dawn." . Jiang Junhuai: Is this his business? "Do I still have to guard this kid?" Jiang Junhuai asked, "Do you have a lot of time as Tiger Lord?" "If he goes out, tell me if you can help guard him." Jiang Junhuai thought for a while, and it was hard to see this kid really being divided by the wolves. After all, he discovered this person first, and he was the one whom his Tiger Lord protected. If he died in the mouth of a pack of wolves, would his Tiger Lord still be able to hang out in the nearby mountains? "If it''s done, I''ll keep himpany for one night." After saying this, Jiang Junhuai walked up to Qian Yan and said in a loud voice, "Sign a contract, Mr. Hu also wants to be an immortal." After signing the contract with Jiang Junhuai, Qian Yan helped one person and one tiger introduce Qi into his body. After Jiang Junhuai tasted a ss of spiritual spring water, he couldn''t move and looked at that ce with covetousness. "You can drink anything from that river." Qian Yan pointed to the river water and threw a bucket to Jiang Junhuai, "Put it out for use." If you want to drink spiritual spring water, you must practice hard. Jiang Junhuai responded, biting the bucket, and went to the river to put a big bucket next to it and drink from it. It''s quite different, but it''s still better to drink than the water in the mountains and forests. Feng Jin looked at Jiang Junhuai eagerly, waiting for him to go out. At Qian Yans prompt, he walked to Jiang Junhuais side and said, Master Hu, when should we go out? Jiang Junhuai kicked the empty bucket aside and nced at Feng Jin. This guy was quite sensible. Then Master Hu, please take care of him. Chapter 4502: Portable space tool spirit (44) Chapter 4502: Portable space tool spirit (44) Chapter 4502: The Spirit of the Weapon in the Portable Space (44) With the tiger by his side, Feng Jin felt much more at ease. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Before he was brought to the magical space by the little fairy, he never thought that one day he would be able to sit with a tiger. It was so exciting. After calming down, Feng Jin began to practice. I dont know when the moon actually came out. In fact, you can practice without stars. It is said that stars have always existed, but they are visible and invisible to the naked eye, and they have little impact on practice. If the stars could be seen with the naked eye, the effect of cultivation would indeed be better. But unless it is a specific time, the growth force will not elerate much. Feng Jin was immersed in practice, and at the same time he was also thinking about how to deal with Huo Jinrong. Feng Jin is not stupid, after all, he is a talented person. After experiencing these things, his mind became clearer. He had already thought that since Huo Jinrong wanted to kill him, he would never watch him walk out of the forest. He was afraid that he would arrange someone to watch the situation outside. If Huo Jinrong''s matter is not resolved before the scientific examination, he will be uneasy all day long. Huo Jinrong had not concealed his malice towards him before. If he wanted to put him to death, it would be impossible for him to go to the capital. This is basically a life-or-death situation. But he has to live. If he wants to live, he must expose Huo Jinrong''s crimes. His skills are actually quite good. If he hadn''t struck first, he wouldn''t have been so miserable. This time he was on guard. It would not be easy for the other party to harm him, unless the other party had arge number of people and good skills. But based on his current situation, Huo Jinrong shouldn''t have many people here to keep an eye on him. But there was still no guarantee of victory. He looked at Yinhu who was lying on the side practicing. I wonder if his eyes were too focused, and Yinhu suddenly opened his eyes. Why is this kid staring at Master Hu? Tiger Lord. "I want to ask you a favor." Feng Jin said, "The person who harmed me will definitely leave people to clean up. I don''t know how many people there are. I n to catch them and report Huo Jinrong''s crimes. I want to ask Mr. Hu Keep an eye on me from the side, if I cant defeat you then, Ill trouble you to take action. Master Tiger, if you agree to this, will you stretch out your paw? Jiang Junhuai felt that this boy was extremely troublesome, but seeing that the other party was very knowledgeable, he decided to agree. He stretched out his tiger paw andnded on Feng Jin''s shoulder and patted him: "Okay, Mr. Tiger agreed." Feng Jinhun was almost photographed. Mr. Hu stretched out his paw and moved forward. Didn''t it have to fall on his shoulder? However, after being photographed by Yinhu several times, he gradually got used to it. One person and one tiger practiced all night, and the wolves had already gone to nowhere. Early in the morning, Feng Jin ate the food provided by Gong Xiaoxiao and drank the water from the river in the Lingquan space. He was still in a good mood. After spending the night with Master Hu, he was basically not afraid anymore. However, the little fairy seems to like Master Hu very much, and even specially prepared barbecue for Master Hu. Roasted rabbit, roasted deer, the taste is really delicious. Jiang Junhuai was indeed very happy eating the roasted and delicious meat. After he solves this kid''s trouble, he will go to the forest to catch some rabbits and deer and raise them in the space. If you want to eat it, kill one and roast it. He needs to learn how to roast it. You can eat meat by yourself. You can''t just wait for the little fairy to feed him. He is a tiger, and he can''t always be touched twice in exchange for food. asionally, he will be fine once in a while. Although she said she wanted to support him. But as a tiger, you cannot lose the ability to hunt, and you still have to retain your sharp ws. Chapter 4503: Portable space tool spirit (45) Chapter 4503: Portable space tool spirit (45) Chapter 4503: Carrying the Space Weapon Spirit (45) Feng Jin didn''t know that Yinhu next to him was thinking about something. After finishing breakfast, he was making preparations. After all, he was likely to encounter a crisister. After Jiang Junhuai finished eating, he followed Feng Jin all the way. Qianyan gave him an invisibility charm to prevent him from running around in the grass and getting his fur dirty, which would make it difficult to touch. Feng Jin saw that the little fairy really wanted to raise a big cat. He doesn''t have any other thoughts. If he has such ability, he also wants to raise a big cat. Who doesn''t like to touch a big fluffy cat? To be honest, when Master Hu''s paw fell on his shoulder, he really wanted to touch it to see how it felt, shake hands with Master Hu or something. But I dare not. It''s better to wait until he stabilizes and pick a kitten to keep. Then you can hold the kitten''s paws casually. After all, it is safer than raising a big cat. To avoid being noticed, Feng Jin showed no signs of embarrassment and even used a wooden stick to walk, which looked extremely difficult. After all, his legs were broken by them. If he knew that he was well, the people following him would definitely find something wrong. He had already made up the story he was going to tell when he brought those people to see the officialsst night. Soon, Feng Jin was blocked by two people. These two people did not hide their faces. They were by Huo Jinrong''s side. The other person was so bold, because he felt that it was impossible for Feng Jin to escape. You are very lucky. "It''s a pity that you are an eyesore to our young master. If you don''te out, you can still survive as a savage in the mountains. But you insist oning out, so don''t me us." Feng Jin said: "There are many jackals, tigers and leopards in the mountains. If you stay there, you will be their food. Is this savage going to take advantage of you? He said he was giving me a way to survive, but in fact, he didn''t leave any way for me to survive. You just want me to get there on my own." Die in the mountains, so you dont have to take action. Its also because he doesnt know people well. He really didnt expect that one day he would fall into the hands of his friends. I have heard of incidents caused by jealousy before, but I never thought it would happen to me. He was lucky enough to survive this catastrophe. He had also grown a lot and had a better understanding of people''s hearts. He would not fall into the same situation again. "This is because you are too sharp. You are a little worse than my young master, so you won''t have these troubles." Young Master has been preparing for many years, and its just this time. After the two of them said these words, they took action against Feng Jin. Naturally, Feng Jin would not give up. There were only two people, and he could deal with them. He had recovered from his injuries, practiced for a night, and his physical strength had increased. Finally, he was able to take care of the two of them with his own ability. Taking out the rope he had prepared long ago, he tied the two of them tightly. After doing this, he took the two of them on the road. There must be merchants on the road, and he expected to meet some. These two people also had some silver on them, which was convenient for him. Jiang Junhuai was still following, and he had an invisibility charm on his body, which made him walk on the road with great swagger, which was quite interesting. If you can often get this kind of talisman, it will be no big deal to be raised by a fairy. After all, he is a fairy, so what''s wrong with raising a tiger? Half a dayter, Feng Jin met a caravan and was finally able to get a ride. After hearing his experience, the people in the caravan sympathized with him and were a little grateful at the same time. After getting in the car, Feng Jin practiced while releasing his spirit body into the space. Gong Xiaoxiao was still there, and there were a few more people. Feng Jin got to know them one by one, and they also knew his experience. Ning Miao was a little angry: "I didn''t expect such a bad thing to happen." Song Chun, who has always been obsessed with alchemy, said: "Just go to Beijing, I will greet people, and I will help keep an eye on it to avoid any idents." Feng Jin was naturally very grateful. He didn''t expect that all the people here were characters. Although he didn''t know their specific identities, they were certainly not simple. He didn''t mean to pry, and he was a little nervous at first, but now he rxed. When the other person speaks, he must be confident. He didn''t need them to do anything more, just to ensure that no one would disturb him and sue Huo Jinrong. Chapter 4504: Portable space tool spirit (46) Chapter 4504: Portable space tool spirit (46) Chapter 4504: Carrying the Space Weapon Spirit (46) After Huo Jinrong settled down, he felt a little uneasy. Because the two people he left outside the mountain forest have note to report the news yet. In fact, that ce is not far away from the capital, less than ten days. When he threw Feng Jin into the forest, he had already ordered his legs to be broken. There are often tigers and wolves in the forest. It was afternoon when Feng Jin was left behind, and it would probably be night by the time he woke up. If he is unlucky, he will encounter jackals, tigers and leopards who will eat him before Feng Jin wakes up. It has been two days since he entered the capital, and the two men still haven''te to report the news. He doesnt know what the situation is. If he doesnt hear the news, he wont feel at ease. Huo Jinrong was a little upset and couldn''t even read the book. After putting down the book, he nned to go out for a walk and take the opportunity to get to know more people. Soon, Huo Jinrong got to know some people. He was indeed very talented, and he quickly made friends with a group of people who came to take the exam together. Speaking of poems and songs, people here cant help but think of Bai Chuchu of Baihualou. Huo Jinrong became interested when he heard that there was a woman of such talent in the capital. Being praised by so many schrs must be something special. Brother Li, is she really that powerful? "Amazing, extremely amazing. If she were a man, she would be the most popr person in this Juxian Building today. I didn''t believe it. I had the honor to meet her once before, and I felt inferior. She is real She is very knowledgeable and has answered many questions for me. Listening to her words, things that I had not understood in the past suddenly became clear." A strange woman, really a strange woman. Seeing Huo Jinrong''s interested expression, the schr surnamed Li shook his head and said with a smile: "There are countless people who want to see Miss Bai now. It is difficult to meet alone. It is estimated that they will be queued until next year. But Baihualou will meet Miss Bai every month We can hold a book party and meet her then. The book party has not been held this month yet. If Brother Huo wants to meet Miss Bai, you might as well pay more attention." Huo Jinrong was thoughtful and said thank you.If there really is such a strange woman, then I must go and see her. This woman is really that powerful. Maybe you can gain something by going to see her. Just when he was thinking that it was Huo Jinrong''s turn to write a poem, he stood up and thought for a moment before speaking, which made everyone marvel. While he was enjoying the attention of everyone, there was amotion outside, followed by several official officers who came over and asked: "Who is Huo Jinrong?" Then the official officer became more specific and reported Huo Jinrong''s affiliation.nd. Everyone was stunned, and Huo Jinrong was also a little confused. Why did the officiale to him at this time? There was a lot going on in his mind all of a sudden. There is only one person named Huo Jinrong here, and he has to stand up. Huo Juren, someone is using you of murder, pleasee with us. As soon as the official said these words, countless eyes were fixed on Huo Jinrong, all of them were in disbelief. There were various noises in his ears, but Huo Jinrong could not hear what they were saying. His mind was already in a mess by the words of the official. Who used him of murder? Is it Feng Jin? Feng Jin is not dead? He was a little uneasy before, but now he knows why. On the way, Huo Jinrong had already thought about how to defend himself, but when he arrived at the Yamen and saw Feng Jin, he was still shocked. Huo Jinrong wanted to get away, but he underestimated the capital. There was a lot of noise about Feng Jin suing him, and Song Chun was helping to keep an eye on it. No matter what Huo Jinrong came up with, he could not defend himself in the face of countless evidences. Chapter 4505: Portable space tool spirit (47) Chapter 4505: Portable space tool spirit (47) Before the officials came to look for him, they had already arrested all the people around him. Huo Jinrong can be so arrogant because he is actually confident. His family background is very good, and there are people in the capital. But when the man realized that he couldn''t intervene in the matter, he gave up on him. Even Prince Rongs people are paying attention to this matter, and the man who is obsessed with alchemy knows about it, which means that the matter has be serious, and if he tries to get Huo Jinrong again, he will definitely not be able to gain anything, so he has to give up. Even Emperor Song Hui was rmed by Huo Jinrong''s incident. Although there was discord between Song Hui and Queen Ning Miao, he was barely qualified as an emperor and was not a coward. When he learned that Huo Jinrong wanted to murder Feng Jin in the mountains and forests out of jealousy, he was extremely angry and ordered severe punishment. After Huo Jinrong was dealt with, it was also reported that Feng Jin survived the catastrophe in the mountains and forests. After all, Feng Jin had his leg broken by Huo Jinrong at that time. It was a miracle that he could walk out. The injury recovered quickly, which has to make people curious. Feng Jin made up the story that he was surrounded by wolves when he woke up. He thought he would die, but unexpectedly a silver tiger appeared and scared off the wolves. After the wolves retreated, an expert whose face he couldn''t see clearly appeared next to Yinhu and treated his injuries. As soon as daylight came, his injuries recovered. Yinhu disappeared, and so did the master. He continued on his way. Who would have known that not long after I came out of the mountains, I met two people who were finishing up, and what happened next. This matter is full of magic, the words are true and false, but no one suspects that Feng Jin is lying. There are so many miracles in this world, Feng Jins life should not be cut off. People outsidemented that Feng Jin would be blessed if he survived the disaster, but Song Jin took it seriously after hearing this, and secretly arranged for people to go to the mountain forest where Feng Jin''s ident happened to find the master. The emperor and Concubine Ning also reacted simrly. For this matter, the emperor also arranged for Feng Jin to exin the situation in detail. Feng Jin naturally said it carefully, because the master was in the Lingquan space and his methods were treacherous. No one would encounter her if she didn''t appear. He was not afraid at all. Qian Yan has never told these people about Qin Ziyu. Those who are well-informed know that the emperor inquired about the whereabouts of Gao Ren, mostly because of Song Jin. However, they have nothing to do with Song Jin and don''t care much about these things. Ning Miao naturally didn''t want Song Jin to get better, but she knew who the master was, so she didn''t panic. The fact that the little fairy did not find Song Jin''s head is enough to prove that Song Jin is not destined to be a fairy, so there is no need to worry about anything. On this day, everyone gathered in the Lingquan space. It turns out that this is Feng Jins problem. I want to thank the people I met in the next space. People here have given him a helping hand to some extent, so I must thank him. His luggage had been brought back and the two jars of good wine inside were shared with everyone. Qian Yan also took a sip. It was indeed a good wine. Yinhu Jiang Junhuaiy next to her and smelled the aroma of the wine, when Feng Jin asked him: "Master Tiger, do you want to have a taste?" Jiang Junhuai stretched out his paw and grabbed a handful of him: "Stop talking nonsense, kid, get it quickly." Feng Jin couldn''t understand the animalnguage, but he could feel its meaning. Lord Tiger escorted him all the way to the capital, and he was very grateful in his heart. Now he is not so afraid of tigers. Limited to Mr. Hu. After all, Lord Tiger does not eat human flesh, and only eats cooked food. How safe Mr. Tiger is. Feng Jin poured a ss of wine for Jiang Junhuai, who grabbed the cup and took a sip: "It''s quite fragrant." After taking a sip, he grabbed the wine jar with his paw and continued drinking. If Mr. Hu likes this wine, I will bring you some more when he returns home after the exam. Jiang Junhuai and Qian Yan said, "Doesn''t this kid know how to make wine?" Qian Yan helped transfer the conversation: "He asked you if you don''t know how to brew wine yourself?" Jiang Junhuai thought happily, in fact, being raised is quite good. Recently, his life has been much richer than before, mainly because he eats barbecue every day. Chapter 4506: Portable space tool spirit (48) Chapter 4506: Portable space tool spirit (48) After Feng Jin said that he must learn to make wine after returning to his hometown, Jiang Junhuai gave up and patted Feng Jin on the shoulder with his paw. Now that Feng Jin is no longer afraid, Master Hu should be quite satisfied with his actions. Jiang Junhuai doesn''t stay in the space all the time. After all, he has to practice. He mostly goes out to practice at night. During the day, he patrols his "pasture" in the Lingquan space, which contains various edible beasts he has caught. Every day I''m going toe in and take a look around. Qianyan saw that he looked like he was making enough food and clothing by himself, so he gave him two books. One is a book about breeding, and the other is a recipe book. She thinks it will always be used. Although she wants to raise this silver tiger, she doesn''t like making food at all. The barbecue for Yinhu before was made by her using magic skills to control the paper puppets. The taste won''t be too bad, but it won''t be an improvement either. Jiang Junhuai didn''t think much about this. As a fierce tiger, he was very busy every day. In order to be able to do things more conveniently, he practices very seriously. Because he has the best spiritual roots and spends a lot of time practicing, he is not afraid of anyone noticing that something is wrong, and his progress is very rapid. A year has passed and Jiang Junhuai has been promoted several times. Now that I can speak human words and control my strength very skillfully, it is easy to cook some delicious meat. Every time Gong Xiaoxiao came in and saw a tiger lying next to the grill, the tiger was controlling the power to roast meat and add various seasonings to the barbecue, she felt like she was dreaming. At first, she felt that the little fairy would put a lot of effort into raising this big cat, at least he would study **** food. Later she realized how wrong it was. Mr. Hu is so capable that he basically supports himself. Not only that, he also does the little fairy''s share. There is a stove next to the grill. There is a pot of soup simmering on the stove. It is beef bone soup. Mr. Hu is asking: "Yanyan, what vegetables do you want to eat? Mr. Hu will go to the field to pick it for you." Gong Xiaoxiao was full of envy. Master Hu not only knew how to cook his own food, but also farmed thend. God knows how surprised she was when she saw Master Hu working in the fields. Mr. Hu is a meat eater, and he even grows a lot of fruits and vegetables, obviously for the fairies to eat. So envious, the little fairy is just a little fairy, and the big cat she raises is cute and obedient. She also met two kittens in the Leng Pce. Although the two kittens were rtively spiritual, they were far from reaching the level of Lord Tiger, and they would never be able to catch up. Qian Yan has already stood up: "I''ll go by myself." Okay. Jiang Junhuaiy down next to the grill and turned over the barbecue with his paws. He moved his position slightly, grabbed a long spoon and stirred the soup pot of stewed beef bones. He looks very arrogant. If he wasn''t making food, he would be more dignified. Qian Yan picked some favorite vegetables and brought them back to wash. Gong Xiaoxiao was moved when she was given a bowl of soup. She also couldnt understand how a tiger could be so good at cooking. She secretly nced at Qian Yan''s position and saw her leaning on Yin Hu''s body to drink soup. She was so envious that she was tired. Mr. Hu''s body must be soft, so it must be veryfortable to lean against such a big cat, right? There was a whole roastedmb in front of Jiang Junhuai, not even a whole one. He gave Gong Xiaoxiao a small piece, and gave a good piece of leg meat to Qianyan, and he slowly enjoyed the rest by himself. . Although Gong Xiaoxiao didn''t get a portion of the leg meat, she was still satisfied inside. Mr. Hu is willing to take the initiative to share food, which shows that he treats her as a friend. What is there to be dissatisfied with? It is worth mentioning that due to Jiang Junhuai''s contribution, the space has been upgraded. The area has expanded a lot to the outside, and a vast grasnd has been added to the west. There are many cattle and sheep grazing over there, all raised by Jiang Junhuai. That ce was given to him by Qian Yan to y with, since other people wouldnt need it anyway. If they want to go there and enjoy the scenery, they can go there. In addition, over the past year or so, she has sessively contracted with many people. Currently, there are already twenty people who have signed contracts with her. They are all low-grade and mid-grade spiritual roots. It is indeed difficult to find high-grade spiritual roots and above in this world. But Jiang Junhuai is here, which is enough to make up for the early space repair speed. When there are more people, your cultivation will gradually improve, and more feedback will be given to the space. Chapter 4507: Portable space tool spirit (49) Chapter 4507: Portable space tool spirit (49) "Little Fairy, Mr. Hu, Miss Gong, are you eating?" Feng Jin came in with two wine jars in his arms. Last year he won the top prize in the examination, which was well deserved, and now his official career is going smoothly. He is blessed with immortality, and he is very courageous to do things for others. He is not afraid of trouble at all, and his work for officials is rtively pure. This is a blessing for this dynasty. Fortunately, the current emperor Song Hui is not mediocre, and is still very willing to use the title of Jin. As for Huo Jinrong, he was exiledst year and will have no chance to stand up again in the future. Feng Jin was in the spotlight, and the Huo family could only apologize obediently. Who dared to say anything for Huo Jinrong? Because the news about Huo Jinrong''s harm to others was spread, the reputation of the Huo family was ruined, and many people hated Huo Jinrong. Jiang Junhuai took the wine brought by Feng Jin, grabbed the knife next to him and cut a piece of roast mutton for Feng Jin. Feng Jin quickly thanked: "Thank you Mr. Hu for your generosity." He was impressed by Mr. Hus cooking skills, and even more admired the little fairy. Who raises big cats like this? Feng Jin took a bite before talking about what happened outside: "The third prince came to me privately and wanted to win over me, but I refused. He is favored by the emperor, but I have no intention of doing so. Who will be the emperor in the future? Du Cheng, as long as you are not a foolish king, I will definitely do things well." It is indeed pure for him to be granted the title of official by the fairy. He has made up his mind to leave with the little fairy in the future to see another world. Before that, he would be a good official and be filial to his old mother. He has not cked off in his training, and has even been promoted. He was rewarded with spiritual spring water and secretly gave it to his old mother to drink. After drinking the spiritual spring water, his old mother''s health was much better, and it should not be a problem to live for another twenty or thirty years. But he has been a little troubled recently. The biggest worry in his life is that his old mother is urging him to get married. Because he was destined to be immortal, he actually didn''t want to have too many worries. In addition, he wanted to be simple, so he didn''t n to get involved with those forces, so he had no idea of getting married. Of course, the most important thing is the girl he doesnt like either. If there is a girl I like, I wont refuse and am willing to stay with her for the rest of my life. At this point, Feng Jin couldn''t help but sigh. Jiang Junhuai said: "It''s not easy to deal with your old mother. Let her have a dream from her ancestors, telling her that you can''t force things and let nature take its course, otherwise you will encounter the same danger asst year." Qianyan nced at him, this big cat had quite an idea. Feng Jins eyes lit up. It seemed feasible? Since getting to know the people in Lingquan Space, many of his perceptions have changed. Obviously he has this ability, why does he have to force himself to do something? He felt it was not good to really have to marry a wife he didn''t like in order to cope with his old mother and help him conceive children. Thank you Mr. Hu. Its still Tiger Lord. Feng Jin was so excited that he wanted to hold the tigers ws with both hands, but Jiang Junhuai pushed him away. Say what you say and dont touch your Mr. Tiger. Jiang Junhuai cursed, his hair rising, Dont think that Mr. Tiger doesnt know, you covet Mr. Tigers fur. Many times he heard Gong Xiaoxiao whispering how easy it was to touch the big cat, which was a nice thought. Can anyone touch him? Feng Jin quickly apologized: "I''m too excited, I''m too excited." It was indeed because I was too excited just now. Its a pity that I couldnt shake hands with Mr. Tiger. Master Hu responded so quickly. Jiang Junhuai nced at him and said with great dissatisfaction: "Stop your little thoughts, Mr. Tiger will be rude next time, be careful to scratch your face." After saying this, he subconsciously leaned closer to Qianyan. Qianyan reached out and touched the tiger''s head, smoothing his fur in one stroke. She took out a cor and said, "I''ll give you something." This is a magic weapon. There is a space inside where items can be stored. She is also serious about raising big cats. Once he heard that it could store items, Jiang Junhuai ignored that it was a cor to be hung around his neck. Wearing it meant telling everyone that he was being adopted. Everyone knows that he is adopted anyway, so what difference does it make if he wears a cor? "Put it on Master Hu." He stretched his neck in front of Qian Yan. Gong Xiaoxiao: I feel so envious that I feel tired. Want to y on the grasnd? Mr. Tiger will give you a lift. Gong Xiaoxiao: Im really envious. The little fairy can ride the big cat. Qianyan naturally did not refuse, and was led by Jiang Junhuai to gallop on the grasnd. Brother Feng, are you envious? Feng Jin: "What''s the use of envy?" Will anyone be able to carry Master Hu? Obviously not. Chapter 4508: Portable space tool spirit (50) Chapter 4508: Portable space tool spirit (50) Chapter 4508: Carrying the Space Weapon Spirit (50) Song Jin has been crowned king and is King Rui. Prince Ruis Mansion. Song Jins study. Have you found any traces of the master? Song Jins face showed nothing, but he held some hope in his heart. Even though Qin Ziyu helped him treat his body, after so many years, he found that Qin Ziyu''s treatment for him was limited. At most, it could relieve his physical condition and make him feel morefortable. It could not eradicate the pain, and there was no way to help him. Continue your life. The age of thirty is getting closer and closer, how can he not panic? A year ago, the new top schr Feng Jin was persecuted by his friends and almost died in the mountains. Everyone knew that he was lucky enough to meet an expert. At that time, the new top schr had his legs broken. It is said that he was able to walk on the second day after meeting the master. This shows that the master was good at treating diseases. No matter whether his illness can be cured or not, he wants to find that person and help him treat him before he knows the result. More than a year can pass, and the master is still missing. Today, the people under hismand came to report before the time was up. Song Jin couldn''t help but look forward to it. Could there be news? Otherwise, the people under mymand will not report in advance. "Master, someone discovered a silver tiger traveling in the forest." The speaker paused here, thinking about the news he heard, a trace of surprise shed in his eyes, and continued, "It is said that the silver tiger was carrying ten people on its back. Next year, the girl in pink clothes shuttles around in the mountains and forests. The silver tiger gallops very fast, and some people even see it flying in the air. If not for so many people, they might just think it''s a dazzling sight, but My subordinates are not sure whether she is an expert or not. Song Jin stood up suddenly: "Are you serious?" Seriously, many of my subordinates have seen it. Song Jin was overjoyed: "Can you stop me?" The subordinate looked bitter and shook his head: "Yinhu''s speed was too fast. He disappeared from sight in the blink of an eye. Let alone stopping him, he couldn''t catch up with him. He lost track within two steps." The smile on Song Jin''s face faded, but he wasn''tpletely disappointed. At least he found some traces, right? Since Yinhu is still in that mountain forest, is the teenage girl in pink that Yinhu is carrying the expert who originally rescued Feng Jin? But what Feng Jin said was that he couldn''t see the master''s face clearly. If the girl in pink clothes was really a master, she must have a way to prevent his face from being seen. But it does not rule out that Feng Jin lied. Is there anything unusual about Feng Jin recently? Have you ever been to that mountain forest? "No." The subordinates answered quickly, "When Feng Jin passed by when he returned to his hometown, other than bowing twice to the mountains and forests, he didn''t see anything unusual. He and the master probably just met by chance and had no contact." Song Jin just asked. He also felt that an expert would not get involved with ordinary people, even if Feng Jin was somewhat capable. He originally wanted to go to Feng Jin to ask about the master''s appearance, but then he thought of the other person''s unpleasant temperament, so he gave up immediately. Forget it, whether Feng Jin really doesnt know the face or knows it and doesnt want to say it, it wont be of any help to find the expert. You guys keep looking, since the silver tiger has been in the forest, maybe there is something else in the forest. If it weren''t for his reputation, the big noise would cause dissatisfaction, and he was afraid of arousing the disgust of the masters, Song Jin really wanted to arrange for someone to clear up thend in the mountain forest, maybe he could find some clues. But he really didnt dare. Its better to keep an eye on Feng Jin. What if there is really a connection with that expert? Although the hope is slim. Chapter 4509: Portable space tool spirit (51) Chapter 4509: Portable space tool spirit (51) Chapter 4509: The Weapon Spirit of the Portable Space (51) "Prince Rui is still staring at me, and he has been watching me even more closely recently." Feng Jin came in and told Qian Yan about the matter. "Did he find something? But if he found something, he wouldn''t have arranged for someone to keep an eye on me." Its bothering me, I cant figure it out. Qianyan nced at Jiang Junhuai. Jiang Junhuai rubbed his big head against her hand, not looking at anyone, pretending not to know. Feng Jin is such a smart man. He has been an official for so long. He didn''t know that something was wrong with Mr. Hu''s reaction. Master Tiger? Jiang Junhuai: This kid is really getting smarter and smarter. He just expressed his difort at a small level and was discovered by this kid. Sure enough, all officials will be treacherous. "It''s nothing. I took Yanyan around the territory before and met a group of people. Mr. Tiger flew past them quickly." Jiang Junhuai said confidently, "Don''t worry, you will be fine. Mr. Hu has analyzed it, and at most they will wander around in the mountains more, keeping an eye on you because they are afraid that you will have contact with the master." Feng Jin was speechless. In fact, he was not afraid of any danger. Besides, he had thought about this matter secretly. Song Jin should not dare to do anything to him. Its okay, Lord Tiger. Feng Jin has no temper towards Lord Tiger. Master Hu was his lifesaver. If Master Hu hadn''t been keeping an eye on the wolves, he wouldn''t have been able to wait for the little fairy toe over. You know whats good, Lord Tiger will give you some leg meat today. Jiang Junhuai was happy, But Lord Tiger may have to change territory outside, and those people are very annoyed. Feng Jin''s eyes lit up, he thought for a while and said, "Master Hu, how about I rmend a few ces to you? A few more ces, farther away, so they can''t disturb you." "What are you kidding?" Jiang Junhuai is not stupid. On the contrary, he has a very high IQ. He knew Feng Jin had something up his sleeve as soon as he heard it. "Let''s talk about it. If the ce is good, Mr. Hu will go and have a look when he is free." Feng Jin was determined and asked Jiang Junhuai to wait. After a while, I took out a map and marked out several ces. They were all rtively remote ces with beautiful scenery. However, there were many bandits in this ce, which made it very difficult for the merchants who came and went. The key is that these bandits not only rob money, but also kill people. The men are killed and the women are snatched up the mountain. In the long run, it will seriously affect the development of some ces. Those ces are already remote, and if businesses stop visiting, they will be even poorer. After Feng Jin praised him countless times, Jiang Junhuai decided to go to that ce for a walk. "Actually, Mr. Hu is going to wander around. King Rui will definitely pay attention to your whereabouts. When King Rui''s people pass by, will those bandits still suffer?" Feng Jin suggested that King Rui would asionally find trouble. The emperor''s own son made no mistakes, so he couldn''t think of a way to retaliate. Jiang Junhuai nced at him: "The bad water in your belly is getting more and more bad, but this method is good." Song Jin is indeed not a good person, Lord Tiger hates him very much. This time it was Feng Jin''s turn to be surprised. Master Tiger usually would not say which human being he disliked. This dislike was really too obvious. Could it be that Song Jin''s previous actions had angered Master Tiger? Thats not right either. There are actually many people looking for experts, not just Song Jin. How did he know that Jiang Junhuai heard about Qin Ziyu and Song Jin from Qianyan. It was because he often stayed with Qian Yan that he found out about it. I dont know since when, Jiang Junhuai felt that Qianyans matter was his matter. After sending Feng Jin away, Jiang Junhuai asked Qian Yan: "Yan Yan, do you want to go to Master Hu''s new territory?" Master Tiger will carry you on his back. Qian Yan: This is already his new territory before he goes there? Chapter 4510: Portable space tool spirit (52) Chapter 4510: Portable space tool spirit (52) Chapter 4510: The Spirit of the Weapon in the Portable Space (52) Qian Yan still followed Jiang Junhuai out for a walk. Jiang Junhuai, whose cultivation level has increased rapidly, can indeed fly now, but he can''t fly very far. More often than not, he still prefers to run fast. Now he doesn''t need the help of charms when he runs around. There will be a protective cover on his body so that his fur will not be swept by weeds and branches. Now he cherishes the fur on his body. Dont make it dirty or ugly, otherwise Yanyan wont touch it. Qianyan is sitting on the back of a silver tiger. To be honest, if this guy were a bird, she would not be willing to sit on its back, but she is still somewhat happy with a silver tiger. System 666: [Is it because that parrot is so colorful? It looks pretty naughty. It makes you stand out when you sit on it. Master host, isnt it? Qian Yan didnt answer, maybe. The silver tiger is different. Anyone who sees a person sitting on the back of a silver tiger will feel majestic. This person can actually ride a tiger. ] System 666 continued to add, [I also think its very cool. There should be no one who doesnt want to ride a big cat. Its fast and the big cat is easy to touch. He could see that the host was very satisfied with the role chosen by the prime minister this time. You can tell by looking at her leaning on the big cat every day, the host''s preference is still obvious. Jiang Junhuai took Qian Yan to inspect the new territory, and sure enough, it quickly attracted the attention of Song Jin, and the rest of the people looking for the master also noticed. So a ce that was originally very remote suddenly weed many people, all of whom had unusual backgrounds. The bandits didnt expect that the people wandering around were big shots, so they bumped directly into their hands. As you can imagine, the bandits in that ce were quickly wiped out. Jiang Junhuai visited three ces, and the bandits in those three ces were perfectly eliminated. In the Lingquan space, Feng Jin brought several jars of good wine to Jiang Junhuai. "As soon as Mr. Tiger took action, the bandits died faster. It was more effective than other methods." Feng Jin was delighted. Usually, those remote ces would not attract people''s attention. The local officials turned a blind eye to the bandits. One eye, and even collusion, this time Mr. Tiger showed up and severely deceived them. Feng Jin is good at making wine, and he is really grateful to Jiang Junhuai for learning this skill. He has also made many brews with vors that Qianyan likes, and many people in the capital know that he has this ability. Having settled his worries, Feng Jin went out again after thanking Jiang Junhuai. Now he is still a little busy and cannot stay in the space for too long. Speaking of which, these people who signed the contract will automatically learn to do two thingster. The people outside naturally did not find the master. Even though Qianyan often followed Jiang Junhuai out and was carried around by him, those people could not trace her when they saw her. Song Jin was filled with hope and then despair. After experiencing such things several times, he finally remembered Qin Ziyu''s ability. It was this time he was assassinated again. Qin Ziyu''s skill reminded him of this matter. Qin Ziyu wanted to confess to Song Jin, but he couldn''t tell anything relevant. He could only say: "There are some things I can''t tell you. It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but I can''t." Ajin, you just need to know that I wont harm you. "I believe you." Song Jin naturally knew that Qin Ziyu would not harm him, but he did not expect that the other party could not confess because he could not say it. Having seen a silver tiger that can fly, Song Jin can ept such a magical method. It makes sense that Qin Ziyu took out a magical potion before and also used some powerful methods. The other party has obviously never learned martial arts and has no internal strength, but his skills are very good. He must have had some adventure. At this time, they fled to a cave and were waiting for rescue. Song Jin had already sent the signal. There is no food here. They have been running for their lives for so long and they are all hungry. Qin Ziyu thought of the sack of vegetables and fruits in the space, and subconsciously looked at it. She found that she could still see it, and tried to take some out. Song Jin''s pupils shrank when he saw the food appearing out of thin air. What kind of method was this? The Qiankun bag in the storybook? What did he want to ask? Thinking about Qin Ziyu''s words before, he asked: "Still can''t say?" Qin Ziyu nodded and tried to say: "I can only take out these things. These things are not too much. Just use them and there will be no more. And I can only take out these things and cannot put anything in them." " Chapter 4511: The portable space tool spirit (53) Chapter 4511: The portable space tool spirit (53) Chapter 4511: The Weapon Spirit of the Portable Space (53) Qin Ziyu found that he could still say something, but it was in vain and basically could not reveal the situation of the Lingquan space. Her words can only let Song Jin know that there is a magical thing, but there is no way to use it. The only thing that can be used is the sack of vegetables and fruits. Qian Yan noticed it when Qin Ziyu took out the contents of the sack. After all, she was the spiritual spring space, so she could tell if there was more or less in it immediately. She did not restrict Qin Ziyu''s disclosure of this information. Regarding the specific situation of the Lingquan space, the other party could not tell her. The other party thought that he could get closer to Song Jin in this way, but in fact it was not like that. Whether Qin Ziyu can have a good life in the future depends entirely on Song Jin''s conscience. A person with such a strong desire to survive will definitely think of various ways to survive in the end. Song Jin likes Qin Ziyu, but not deep love. Especially since his life crisis has not yet been resolved and Qin Ziyu has so many unspeakable secrets. Relying on the sack of food, Qin Ziyu and Song Jin spent half a month in the cave fairly easily. After their people arrived, the two were quickly taken back to the capital. Even with Qin Ziyus help, Song Jin still fell seriously ill when he returned. After recovering, Song Jin talked to Qin Ziyu about Gao Ren and asked her if there was any way to catch up with Gao Ren. You can try it. Qin Ziyu was a little excited after hearing about the flying silver tiger. Could it be that apart from the spiritual spring space, are there monks in this world itself? If this is the case, she can''t tell about the space, but she can find exercises from other ces for A Jin. Two monthster, Qin Ziyu set off, and Song Jin naturally followed. Qianyan didn''t pay much attention to them and didn''t know about it yet. So when Jiang Junhuai was carrying her to inspect the territory in the mountains and was bumped into by Qin Ziyu, she was slightly surprised, but not surprised. Even though Qian Yans appearance has changed a bit and she has grown up a lot, Qin Ziyu still recognized her at first sight. In an instant, her face turned visibly pale. "Let''s go." Qian Yan touched Jiang Junhuai''s head, and the silver tiger that was originally stopped in mid-air jumped into the distance with a hiss, and disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only Qin Ziyu in a daze. Song Jin was chased by people and saw Qin Ziyu looking lost and asked what was going on. Qin Ziyu shook his head: "I can''t say." "There is no need to look for that expert anymore." "She is very hard-hearted and will not help." That''s all I can say, I can''t be more specific. Song Jin looked very unhappy and wanted to ask what was going on, but Qin Ziyu really couldn''t tell. Heforted Qin Ziyu and took him back to Beijing. But he was thinking in his heart, the master could no longer be found, what should he do to survive? Qin Ziyu is unusual, that''s for sure. He can''t figure out what happened to the other party. The power delivered by the other party can relieve physical pain, but does not cure the root cause. What about the other persons blood? Once Song Jin had this idea, he could no longer put it away and thought about it day and night. But he did not do so for a while. There is still some time, and he doesn''t want to hurt her until the end. In order to relieve Song Jin''s physical illness, Qin Ziyu became diligent in practicing. Unknowingly, five years have passed and Qin Ziyus debt to Lingquan Space in this life has almost been paid off. Qianyan has contracted many more people, and the Lingquan space has received many feedbacks, so it is naturally bigger. Now the number of contracted people has exceeded fifty, and the space is very lively, with people of all ages and all ages. The youngest is five years old and the eldest is already eighty. "Little fairy, my cultivation is almost done, and I n to leave Baihua Tower." Bai Chuchu said, "The relevant spells should be qualified, and it shouldn''t be a problem to deceive those outside. I didn''t want to do it so soon, but recently my mother wanted to If I sell it to a powerful person, it will definitely not work. Since I dont have to rely on anyone to survive now, its definitely better not to experience those things. Qian Yan naturally agreed: "It''s no problem to travel everywhere with your cultivation. It''s better to leave nature as soon as possible." "I have other ideas." Bai Chuchu said, "But let me try to see if it can work. If it works, I will share it with the little fairy." See you tomorrow Chapter 4512: Portable space tool spirit (54) Chapter 4512: Portable space tool spirit (54) Chapter 4512: The Weapon Spirit of the Portable Space (54) A big thing happened in Baihua Tower. Bai Chuchu, the most talented woman in the capital, died of illness. The disease came in a hurry, without any reaction from anyone, and Bai Chuchu died just like that. No one could believe it. Bai Chuchu''s death was a big blow to those who appreciated her talent. In fact, many people have wanted to redeem Bai Chuchu''s life in recent years. Some people want to hide her and keep her for themselves, while others really want to rescue her. But as Bai Chuchu''s reputation spreads far and wide, and his worth continues to rise, this is a money tree. How can the Hualou Madam and the people behind him let him go so easily? The people behind Baihualou have been thinking about how to maximize the value of Bai Chuchu in recent years. When he finally wanted to do this and was about to get rich, Bai Chuchu died of illness so suddenly that he didn''t even have a chance to react. He asked someone to take a look and found that Bai Chuchu had indeed died of illness. He was a little upset. Not only was he unable to reach the noble man this time, but he also offended the noble man because of Bai Chuchu. He couldn''t help but feel a little angry. Bai Chuchu would die sooner orter, and he died at this time. Isn''t this causing trouble for him? ? If so many people weren''t watching, he really wanted to ask someone to wrap Bai Chuchu in a straw mat and throw her into the mass grave. But with so many people watching, he could only ask the madam to take care of Bai Chuchu''s funeral affairs. Countless people outside werementing Bai Chuchu''s tragic fate. In just a few days, many poems and articles were produced. Bai Chuchu, who had used magic to make a small facelift, collected these works immediately. "I knew that after I died, they would write a lot of poems and articles tomemorate me." Bai Chuchu said happily, "Don''t mention it, these poems and articles are really good, and there is definitely a chance to be passed down. Throughout history, if you have talent, read deeply It is easy for a woman with a deep heart to leave her name behind, especially the dead Bai ChuChu, who is more useful and makes them miss her even more." Gong Xiaoxiao: If she hadnt seen it with her own eyes, she wouldnt have believed it. Lets hold a moment of silence for future generations who will study Bai Chuchu. No one will know the truth except these insiders. Because Bai Chuchu signed a contract with the little fairy and was bound by the contract, the people who signed the contract were not allowed to reveal anything about her to the outside world, leaving no words, even just hints. ording to the little fairy, even if the contract is terminated, this point will not change. Such restrictions undoubtedly make those who signed the contract feel safe. Many of them are not in a good situation outside. Since the Lingquan Space was established, they have an additional ce where they can rx and let go of everything. The body and mind are rxed and not as tired as before. "I really did it on purpose. Who said that the person behind Baihualou was greedy? He asked him to climb up to the powerful. Now he feltfortable and pped her on the thigh." Bai Chuchu chuckled, and she was mixing rouge without stopping. , because her cultivation level is not low, it is easy to do this. After a while, she made a jar of lip balm and presented it to Qian Yan like a treasure. "Little fairy, give it a try. Do you like the color?" Qian Yan did not refuse, took out a mirror, scooped out some lipstick with his hand and applied it on. After countless improvements, this texture is already the texture of lipstick in the modern world, but it is not in the form of a tube. It is packed in a fine porcin jar, a very small jar. Being able to achieve this level, Gong Xiaoxiao contributed a lot of ideas. Chapter 4513: Portable space tool spirit (55) Chapter 4513: Portable space tool spirit (55) Chapter 4513: Carrying the Space Weapon Spirit (55) Gong Xiaoxiao is a person who traveled through time in modern times. She has many ideas in her mind and has already cooperated with many people in Lingquan Space. She came up with ideas, and others implemented them, and a lot of good things came out. Not bad. Qian Yan praised, Are you going to do this next? "Well, you can''t just practice every day. You need to find something to do. I''m free now. I can do anything. Why not do something that you want to do." Bai Chuchu said, she nced at these friends in the space, "In I know so many people here, and its rare to have such a worry-free partner, so why not do it? Ning Miaoze asked: "Then what do you want to do?" They have all obtained immortality, absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon, and having the benefits provided by the little fairy. In fact, they dont care much about things outside themselves. Bai Chuchu didn''t know how much real money he had in his hands, and he definitely wasn''t doing things like lip balm just to make money. "I just want to give a way out for women with my background and those who are about to be mine." Bai Chuchu smiled, "I don''t want to be taken advantage of. I can''t save everyone. Whoever I can help depends on their luck." Like those who have not yet sold themselves to the flower house, if I are lucky enough to meet them, then I will make a fortune. "There are also those who have entered the flower house and are unable to survive for various reasons. I have met them. I can also help them." "In the end, they will reach a dead end in the flower house with no way to survive. I want to take in such people. They are willing to follow, right?" These people are not worth much anymore. They can redeem themselves. All they need is a way to survive. . Ask her to use money to redeem their lives, but she won''t do it. This will only encourage an industrial chain. Her abilities are limited, and she must ensure her own safety. Unless the emperor is willing to attack Hualou, there is nothing he can do. Besides, she heard from Gong Xiaoxiao that it was impossible topletely defeat the existence of Hualou, as it would exist no matter what era it was. Then, just do her best. As soon as Bai Chuchu said these words, the people present looked at her differently, with more or less admiration and admiration, thinking that she deserved the title of being the most talented woman in the capital. Little fairy, do you think I can seed? Bai Chuchu asked. Qian Yan closed the lid of the lipstick jar: "It''s done." The idea is very good, very thoughtful, and I have something like this in my hand, which can make things happen. "Okay, I''ll rest for a few days and then get busy. With the little fairy''s words, I can do it with confidence and boldness." Bai Chuchu felt much more at ease, and she looked around, "I will also ask all my colleagues to support me when the timees. ah." They themselves have no sect, and they can gather here only after being appreciated by Qian Yan. Later I dont know who proposed it, so why not call themselves Yanmen? This name was agreed by everyone. This kind of thing is harmless, Qianyan doesn''t want to care about it, it''s fine as long as they like it, as long as they practice well. Due to "Bai Chuchu''s death" outside, everyone in the Lingquan space was gathered today, around fifty of them. I was very impressed when I heard Bai Chuchu''s idea, and everyone expressed their support for her. The women present all tried the rouge developed by Bai Chuchu. They liked it very much and asked Bai Chuchu to notify them when he opened a store. In addition, those who are capable among these people n to cooperate with Bai Chuchu, and many of them have extraordinary status. With their participation, it can be said that Bai Chuchus Rouge Shop does not have to worry about anything happening. Chapter 4514: Portable space tool spirit (56) Chapter 4514: Portable space tool spirit (56) Chapter 4514: The Weapon Spirit of the Portable Space (56) Outside, people were still regretting the death of Bai Chuchu, but Bai Chuchu, who had changed his appearance, was already busy. Qian Yan has been wandering around the capital recently, because Jiang Junhuai said that he had never been to a crowded and lively ce and wanted to go shopping. He is the fastest in cultivation, and naturally knows the most spells, and is the least likely to have ws. The skills Qian Yan gave him were extraordinary, and he also gave him a time-elerating formation in the mountain forest where he was. Now he can transform and looks like a young man. She could also get eleration formations for the rest of them, but there were various reasons why she didn''t get them. It was either inconvenient or they were not talented enough. If they didn''t practice fast enough, it would elerate their aging, which was not good. . Yanyan, what do you think of this? Jiang Junhuai picked up a tiger mask from a mask stall. It didnt look as majestic as his, but the production was good. Qian Yan: If you like it, buy it. She was about to take out the money bag, but Jiang Junhuai stopped her: "I have money." When he went to upy thend, he found many ces where treasures were hidden. Because he is a tiger in the mountains and does not y in the human world. He has no need for those things, so he did not take those things. This time he wanted to go shopping on the Human Street, so he took those things and put them all in his storage space. He whispered to Qian Yan: "When we are done ying, I will show you my treasures. Forget it, I will give them all to you when the timees." He doesnt need it anyway. Next time you go to upy thend, you might meet a lot of them. asionally he would meet someone who was being robbed and he would help, and those people would reward him. Qian Yan also thought of Jiang Junhuai''s reputation. Those businessmen and people who were traveling all year round actually worshiped Jiang Junhuai as the Silver Tiger God. Just because Jiang Junhuai had nothing to do, he liked to walk outside and practice at the same time. He often drew his sword to help when there was trouble on the road. He gained such a reputation in a few years. People who have heard of Jiang Junhuai will now pay homage to the Silver Tiger God to ensure their safety when they go out. She had not expected this result, but Jiang Junhuai was very proud of this reputation and thought that those who worshiped him as the Silver Tiger God were very discerning. Qian Yan saw Jiang Junhuai taking out a gold ingot to pay the bill, but the vendor couldn''t find it. He immediately took out the money bag in her hand and took out a bunch of copper tes. Jiang Junhuai was not embarrassed when he saw her, so he threw the gold ingot into her purse. When the gold ingot fell into the money bag, it turned into tiny golden beans. "This should be easier to make change." He had already picked up the mask and put it on. He originally wanted to choose one for Qian Yan, but she refused. He can just y alone. Suddenly, Qianyan felt a line of sight looking over him. She looked back and her eyes fell on the second floor of a teahouse. Who was staring at her from the window if it wasn''t Qin Ziyu? When Qin Ziyu saw her gaze, he quickly looked away. His eyes are thoughtful, who is the young man standing next to Qian Yan? She remembered that there was no one else in the Lingquan space except Qian Yan, and it was not like Qian Yan could get close to anyone. She couldn''t help but nced again, and happened to see the mask Jiang Junhuai was wearing. It was a tiger mask. Could it be... Qin Ziyus eyes widened a bit, that silver tiger? Is this young man the silver tiger? Since he can cultivate immortality, is it not strange for a tiger to turn into a human form? Ayu, what are you looking at? Song Jin asked. In fact, when Qin Ziyu paid attention to Qian Yan and the two of them, he saw it. Chapter 4515: Portable space tool spirit (57) Chapter 4515: Portable space tool spirit (57) She seems to have found out who I am. Jiang Junhuai and Qian Yan said in a nonchnt tone. So what if he finds out, Qin Ziyu can''t do anything to him. The weakest person in the Lingquan space is not something that anyone can handle. Qian Yan didn''t tell Qin Ziyu everywhere, she only told Jiang Junhuai. It wasn''t that it was a secret, but she was toozy to say that Qin Ziyu did not pose any threat to her. If Jiang Junhuai hadn''t noticed that she was paying some attention to Qin Ziyu and asked him about it, she wouldn''t have bothered to tell him. Ignore it, you can do your own thing. Qian Yan said. Jiang Junhuai, who had just transformed, was still very interested in walking among humans and wanted to walk on the street every day. Jiang Junhuai bought some gadgets for himself, and he also didn''t forget to choose some for Qian Yan. Even though she seemed not interested in anything, she still bought a bunch of them: "Someone is following us, is it Song Jin''s person?" Its him. He will probably tell Qin Ziyu that I am the one riding a silver tiger through the mountains. Jiang Junhuai said: "He looks like he only has a few years to live." "It depends on whether he values his own life or Qin Ziyu''s life more." Qian Yan replied, Qin Ziyu''s blood can indeed extend Song Jin''s lifespan slightly, but it is also limited, especially after he has not cultivated. After ying for a long time, Qian Yan took Jiang Junhuai back to the inn. As soon as she returned to the inn, she heard Feng Jin calling her in the Lingquan space. Knowing that she could hear it all the time, Feng Jin didn''t care whether she was there or not, and said directly: "Little fairy, why did Song Jin keep an eye on you? It was because he found out Are you the one riding Lord Tiger?" Feng Jin noticed this incident identally. Regardless of whether Qian Yan could handle it or not, he certainly couldn''t treat it as invisible. Qian Yan: Its okay, dont worry about it. Is there something wrong with Qin Ziyu? Feng Jin asked. The reason for the contract was that these people could not check each other''s cultivation after they went out, unless they took the initiative to show it. Qin Ziyu also had a contract, so naturally there was no way to check it. Feng Jin vaguely felt that something was wrong with Qin Ziyu, mainly because Qin Ziyu had identally exposed it. . Qian Yan thought for a moment and then told Qin Ziyus story. Now that there are more and more people contracting, it is inevitable that they will bump into Qin Ziyu. Knowing Qin Ziyu''s situation can avoid some troubles. There were many people in the Lingquan space at this moment, and they were speechless when they heard what Qin Ziyu did. Even though the little fairy is cold and indifferent, as long as they don''t vite the rules she set, she won''t care if they use some of the things they get in the space on the people they care about. If Qin Ziyu hadn''t been so outrageous and should have regarded the things in the space as his own, Song Jin wouldn''t be busy looking for help from experts every day to treat his illness. Not long after, all the people Qian Yan contracted with knew about Qin Ziyu''s situation. There are many officialdies here. Because of Ning Miao, they will not get too close to people rted to Concubine Ning, and now they are even better at avoiding them. Song Jin, after some innuendo from Qin Ziyu, found out that Qian Yan was the one who was riding the silver tiger. "A Jin, it''s useless to look for her, she won''t agree." Qin Ziyu persuaded, with worry on his face, "We can''t fight her, you must not offend anyone." In fact, she could say something like Qian Yan riding the silver tiger, but she didn''t want to tell Song Jin because she was afraid that he would go find someone directly. Qianyan is hard-hearted and has a bad temper. She is afraid that Ah Jin will offend someone if she goes up to them, and they will not be able to escape if the other party wants to care about them. She has been practicing quite seriously over the years, and the more she continues to practice, the more she understands what kind of path it is to be an immortal. If she had not been so impulsive, not only could she have saved A Jin, but she could also have cultivated immortality. Chapter 4516: Portable space tool spirit (58) Chapter 4516: Portable space tool spirit (58) Chapter 4516: Carrying the Space Weapon Spirit (58) There is no use regretting it, Qin Ziyu continues to persuade Song Jin. "I''m just going to visit her, and I won''t force her." Song Jin said, "Now that she has appeared, how can we know that she doesn''t agree if we don''t try?" Song Jin really didn''t intend to offend anyone. After all, the other party''s methods were treacherous, and the young man next to him might be the silver tiger. Faced with such an existence, we can only win over him. If you can win over... Song Jin felt a little hot in his heart. If the master could help him cure his illness and win him over, he would do it no matter what the cost. Before going to meet people, Song Jin was well prepared. A few dayster, Song Jin came to the door in person with someone, but Qin Ziyu did not follow, saying that it would be bad if she went. "It can''t be cured." Qianyan didn''t hide her identity when facing Song Jin. Anyway, she didn''te out often. Even if she dide out, she could just hide her face at will, and there would be nothing to worry about. Song Jin was actually a little annoyed when he saw her refusing without thinking. But knowing her strength, he did not dare to make any mistakes. He still maintained a pleasant expression and asked: "Isn''t it possible to pay any price? As long as the girl can help cure the disease, you can do anything you want." "Although you have a strong voice and cane up with many good things, I will not help you cure your illness." Song Jin still asked politely: "I wonder if the girl can tell me the reason?" Seeing how polite he was, Qian Yan replied: "Qin Ziyu has offended me, and it is irreversible." Is this the reason? Song Jin didn''t expect it. Thinking about it carefully, it''s not surprising that this is the reason. Could it be that Qin Ziyu couldn''t talk about relevant things because he had something to do with the woman in front of him? Recalling that time Qin Ziyu went to look for an expert and saw the woman riding a silver tiger, he told him that there was no need to look for him anymore. He was even more sure that Qin Ziyu had a rtionship with this woman. Song Jin thought a lot for a while. Qin Ziyu offended her, but he didn''t offend her. Is it too much to implicate him together? "Are you thinking that it was Qin Ziyu who offended me, but it was not you who offended me, so you should not be implicated?" Qian Yan asked. Song Jin was silent because his appearance was too obvious. It was not surprising that the other party asked this question. He looked at Qian Yan and wanted to know what the other party wanted to say. "Speaking of which, she offended me because of you. Do you think we should be implicated?" Qian Yan nced at Song Jin, who looked stunned, "Although she will offend me sooner orter due to her temperament, the reason why she offended me is indeed It''s you." Given Qin Ziyu''s attitude of treating all space as her own, she will indeed be offended sooner orter. Qian Yan is right. Just about to leave today, Qian Yan checked out of the room with Jiang Junhuai after saying this, and didn''t pay any more attention to him. She had no intention of looking for those acquaintances. She saw those conspicuous people every day. What would she do to find them? These people all pretend to be serious on the surface, but when they are in space, they arepletely different. If they had nomunication with each other, they would not meet each other normally. Unless they have the opportunity to make friends, they will have a rtionship from then on. Even though it is easy to get away with their cultivation, they still act carefully. Based on this, Qian Yan felt that there was nothing wrong with choosing them for the contract. Song Jin wanted to stop Qian Yan, and even wanted to arrange for someone to do it after they left the city. Can think of the scene of Qian Yan riding a silver tiger through the mountains, especially since the silver tiger can take off, and he is not sure that he can catch the person. If he can''t catch it, he will offend the person and die. He certainly can''t do this. Chapter 4517: Portable space tool spirit (59) Chapter 4517: Portable space tool spirit (59) Chapter 4517: The Spirit of the Weapon in the Portable Space (59) However, he would still secretly reveal the information to other people who were also looking for the master, and let those people serve as reference stones first. Just shortly after Qian Yan and Jiang Junhuai left the capital, they disappeared and no one could find them. Dont waste any time, as long as she doesnt want to, no one can find her. Qin Ziyu advised. Song Jin was very unwilling, but he also knew the gap between him and those other beings. About the conversation with Qian Yan that day, he did not reveal it to Qin Ziyu. Qin Ziyu was still hesitant because he offended the woman. But he is really only a few years away from turning thirty. If he doesn''t think of a way, he will definitely not live to be thirty. After repeated hesitation, Song Jin decided to n the matter. Not long after, he suddenly fell into aa, and arranged for many miracle doctors to be invited. Finally, one of the miracle doctors inadvertently reminded some people that their blood can extend their lives. As soon as Qin Ziyu heard this, he immediately bled Song Jin to drink without hesitation. After all, she has chosen this path and can only continue. There is no other way to go. It is impossible for her to give up A Jin. She thought that she could practice cultivation and recover quickly, so she could tolerate giving Song Jin a bowl of blood to drink every ten days. Song Jins physical condition did improve a lot after drinking Qin Ziyus blood. In order to make his body better, Qin Ziyu practiced more and more diligently, and it didn''t take long to pay off all the debts he owed. "Her debt has been repaid." Qian Yan said, and then stood up, "I am ready to terminate the contract with her." What Qin Ziyu has repaid is naturally what she owes in this life, and she has repaid everything. Lingquan Space now has no shortage of feedback. Naturally, we have to terminate the contract with the other party. It is more convenient for the other party to cultivate in one day. Maybe he can use his blood to extend Song Jin''s life for the rest of his life. That''s not what she wants to see. Now that both of them have tasted the benefits, its time for them to experience the feeling of losing everything. As long as Qin Ziyu can no longer practice, the role of her blood will be limited. Qin Ziyu had already given Song Jin two blood drinks. After this time, she closed her eyes and rested in the room. A voice suddenly sounded in her mind: "Qin Ziyu, you have been practicing very hard recently. You have to take care of those whock space." Its all made up. Qin Ziyu felt a little excited. Could she be allowed to enter the space? In this case, she can use the spiritual spring water to save A Jin. Thinking so, she asked. "You have a good idea. I am here to terminate the contract with you this time. The debt has been paid off, so there is no need to continue the contract with you." Qian Yan said. Qin Ziyu panicked and couldn''t believe it: "Cancel the contract?" "Well, let me inform you so that you can be prepared. After the contract is terminated, your cultivation will gradually dissipate in the world. If you have been practicing diligently, and suddenly one day you no longer want to practice, for the sake of the past, It will give you some benefits to some extent. But in your case it is obviously not the case, so there must be no benefits at all. It would be a good thing if you are not punished." "Since you think it is so important to choose a person to apany you for life, let this contract be terminated." Qian Yan didnt give Qin Ziyu time to think, so he simply terminated the contract. Qin Ziyu shouted "no", but it was in vain. Qianyan floated away after breaking the contract. After a while, Qin Ziyu felt that his cultivation was slowly dissipating, and he felt a little panicked. It is really lifted. Shey on the bed in despair, her mind full of confusion. If you lose it, just lose it, she still has A Jin. There are still two chapters to bepleted tomorrow, so Im a little tired. Good night. See you tomorrow Chapter 4518: Portable space tool spirit (60) Chapter 4518: Portable space tool spirit (60) Chapter 4518: Carrying the Space Weapon Spirit (60) Song Jin is a very smart person. He immediately noticed something was wrong with Qin Ziyu and quickly asked her what was going on. At present, he is still very satisfied with the current situation. He is sincere to Qin Ziyu, but he still does not want to fall out with her over the matter of extending his life span. Xiaoxiao used a trick to make Qin Ziyu voluntarily bleed, which would not hurt the rtionship between them. Qin Ziyu''s sudden loss of consciousness made him a little uneasy. After so many years of marriage, Song Jin already knew Qin Ziyus temperament, so he asked her directly what was going on. Facing Song Jins concern, Qin Ziyu could no longer hide her inner grievance and cried in front of him. Song Jin had never seen such a battle before, so he patiently coaxed him for a long time. Qin Ziyu tried to say: "My cultivation is gradually dissipating, and it won''t be long before I lose itpletely." She said it was about terminating the contract, but she still couldn''t say a word about the space and the contract. She had tried just now. Song Jin frowned, not expecting this to happen, but he finally understood how Qin Ziyu could be like this. Qin Ziyu''s loss of cultivation is not a good thing for him. What he is most concerned about now is whether her loss of cultivation will affect her blood. Just thinking about this, Song Jin felt bad all over, but he couldn''t ask this question, lest Qin Ziyu break up with him. Qin Ziyu was trying to tell her some news that would be beneficial to Song Jin. In fact, she was unable to tell a series of important news about Lingquan Space and so on. Hasnt the contract been terminated? Why I still cant tell. That night, Song Jinforted Qin Ziyu for a long time. Its okay, Ill be by your side. Qin Ziyu''s empty heart wasforted: "With your words, I feel much more at ease. If you lose it, just lose it. I don''t regret it if I can be with you in exchange." She didn''t know that Song Jinforted her on the surface, but in his heart he was thinking about extending his lifespan. In about ten days, Qin Ziyu lost all his cultivation. She tried to practice again, but as time passed, not only the cultivation level disappeared, but also the content of the technique she practiced gradually became blurred. Qian Yan did an excellent job, leaving no way out for her at all. Chin Ziyu didnt dare to think too much, for fear that the more he thought about it, the more he would regret it. Ah Jin is the most important person to her now, and she should be content to have such a good person like Ah Jin. But that was the fate of immortality. What she lost was the fate of immortality. If you havent experienced it before, thats fine. Only after you have experienced what it is like to cultivate immortality can you know the benefits. If you are tired, you can recover after practicing for a night. The body will not get sick, the skin will always be in the best condition, and it can also dy aging. The higher the cultivation level, the less likely it is to age. Can''t think about it any more. Favorite rtionships are precious, but she doesnt want to be a cold and heartless person like Qian Yan. She is willing to stay with Ah Jin for the rest of her life. Sitting in front of the dressing table, Qin Ziyu suddenly realized that she looked extremely haggard. She had been supported by her cultivation in the past, so no matter how sad she was, it would not affect her face. Since she lost her cultivation, because she hasn''t been able to eat well or sleep well recently, she has to give Song Jin a bowl of blood every ten days. Her appearance has lost its luster, her face is pale, her lips have no color, and her eyes are also a little blue. . She quickly looked away, not looking at herself in the mirror. Today is another day of bloodletting. Without the support of cultivation, she already feels weak. Soon, Song Jin drank Qin Ziyus blood. Chapter 4519: The portable space tool spirit (61) Chapter 4519: The portable space tool spirit (61) Chapter 4519: The Weapon Spirit of the Portable Space (61) He paused, his face changed uncontrobly, and he no longer had thefortable feeling in his body. Originally, Qin Ziyu''s blood was sweet and delicious, but now there was only the smell of blood in his mouth, which made him sick to his stomach and seemed to have no effect on his body. Without cultivation, would the gap be so big? Song Jin was unwilling to ept this fact, so on the next ten days, he asked Qin Ziyu to drain a bowl of blood. The taste was much worse than the one ten days ago, and it waspletely inedible. It really had no effect. Of course he didn''t have a fight with Qin Ziyu, he just exined to her that her blood had no effect. Qin Ziyu was very sad and felt guilty that she could not help him, so she hugged him and cried for a while. Song Jin didn''t have the patience tofort him. He didn''t have a few years left, and now he just wanted to live. He dealt with Qin Ziyu casually, then turned around and asked people to continue looking for the master. For this matter, he went to find his mother, Concubine Ning, hoping that she would turn a deaf ear to his father and use his strength to find Qian Yan. It was about whether her son could extend his life. After receiving the portraits of Qian Yan and Jiang Junhuai, Concubine Ning immediately turned a deaf ear to the emperor. The emperors favorite son was Song Jin, so of course he immediately arranged for someone to look for him. It''s a pity that Qianyan doesn''t go out much anymore. Even if she does go out, they won''t be able to find her if she doesn''t want them to. It is useless for the emperor and Concubine Ning to be anxious. The emperor was so active in looking for people, not only for Song Jin, but also for himself. In recent days, he felt that he was unable to do that, and often had to resort to drugs to cheer him up. Three days ago, even drugs could not help him. In addition to looking for the expert, he also arranged for people to find other miraculous doctors. Naturally, the imperial doctor failed to help him, which made him very angry. If we can find that immortal, we will definitely be able to help him treat this disease. Its a pity that he cant be found. But the emperor would not give up until the end. He still wants to regain his glory, and he wants to be beautiful. "As long as I''m here, he can''t even think about it." Ning Miao was arranging flowers and talking to Qian Yan about the emperor''s recent movements. "I went to watch Song Huist night. He really is not good at all. Come on, tell me This medicine takes effect quite quickly. Perhaps Ning Miao once regretted not being able to have a child of her own, butter she discovered the true face of the emperor and she gave up on him. Even if there was no immortal fate, she was not sad because she had nothing to do.It''s just that she hated the emperor for giving her a fertility drug and toying with her. Hes been in a lot of troubletely, but its too indecent, so I wont say it to smear the little fairys ears. Ning Miao covered her mouth andughed. Qian Yan is indeed not very interested, but she doesn''t think such things are offensive either. She has heard a lot about them. Gong Xiaoxiao and others, who originally listened with pointed ears, were a little disappointed. They thought they could eat the emperor''s melon, but the queen didn''t want to share it, so they couldn''t ask more about it. Today there are not only maids and concubines, but also ministers, wives and youngdies from outside. These are rtively close to the emperor. When they heard such secrets, their eyes lit up, and they wished Ning Miao could tell more. "Yanyan, let me turn over andb the hair here." Jiang Junhuai''s sudden voice attracted everyone''s attention. When I looked over, I saw that he had turned over and Qian Yan was holding a rtivelyrge woodenb to smooth his hair. For a moment they didn''t know whether they should envy Jiang Junhuai or Qian Yan. Such a big cat, they also want to help smooth the hair. What an honor it is to have the little fairy help with hair smoothing. "You look a little depressed, why?" Bai Chuchu asked Liu Yu, who had been in a daze, "Is it because of Mr. Zhao?" Everyone can see that Liu Yu is somewhat sincere towards Zhao Runze. This is also because Zhao Runze is indeed a good character, not at all like the heartless person they know in the story. Liu Yu is not Qin Ziyu. Apart from secretly giving Zhao Runze a drink of diluted spiritual spring water, she doesn''t show any difference to the public. On the surface, she is just a woman with some talent. After being ransomed, she lives peacefully in the back house. Qianyan''s eyes also fell on Liu Yu, waiting for the other party''s reaction. She was still a little concerned about Liu Yu. The update at midnight will be rtivelyte, so I cant wait to go to bed first. Chapter 4520: Portable space tool spirit (62) Chapter 4520: Portable space tool spirit (62) Chapter 4520: The Spirit of the Carry-On Space (62) "What''s the reason?" Qian Yan asked, Liu Yu was a sober person, and he had never seen her so hesitant in these years. Everyone''s eyes were attracted to Liu Yu, and they were all curious about what difficulties she encountered. Those who cane here feel that they are fellow disciples. If they encounter any trouble outside, they will definitely not sit idly by and help no matter what. In fact, as their cultivation level improves, it is easy for them to solve any problems they encounter, and there is basically no need to ask for outside help. Liu Yu sighed and said: "Zhao Runze insists on not marrying a wife and no longer taking concubines. There are two reasons. First, he only has me in his heart now and is unwilling to marry someone he doesn''t like. Second, he does not want to be People arrange it, and whether or not to marry a wife should be his own free will, not forced by anyone. With his current ability, no one can really force him. Now he is the most outstanding in the Zhao family, and they all count on him to lead the Zhao family to the top. If Without this fairy fate, I would be happy to hear that he was so determined. But I also know very well that if I didnt have this fairy fate, I would definitely not have the confidence. After hearing Zhao Runzes thoughts, I was happy. But also very scared. "After all, it''s easy to kill someone in a big family, especially one from my background. Even if Zhao Runze''s parents are generous people and wouldn''t kill me, the rest of the Zhao family will find a way to kill me. Even if they cant kill me, they can put pressure on Zhao Runzes parents, and they will probably send me away. "I can just take advantage of the situation and leave like this. For me, it doesn''t matter where I practice. It''s easier to stay away from those troubles." Liu Yu said that she had feelings for Zhao Runze, but she couldn''t do it for him. Life and death, we cannot live without him. "But if that really happens, Zhao Runze will definitely be sad. He is sincere to me. No matter how long this sinceritysts or whether he will change his mind in the future, I still hope that he can live a happier life." "Zhao Runze has no children now, which is the main reason why the family hopes that he can marry. From the beginning, I did not n to have children with him. I thought that he would definitely marry a wife in the future. It would be better for his wife to have children by then. At that time, He will probably be tired of me by then, so I can hide in the backyard with peace of mind." At this point, Liu Yu smiled bitterly, "I never expected that he has some different ideas. He has been strengthening himself over the years, hoping to control him by himself. The marriage will not be hindered by anyone. He even said that if he had to marry a wife he didnt like because of his children, it would be better to adopt one. "But I can feel that he still hopes to have a child with me." Liu Yu shook her head. She was not dazzled by these words. For a cultivator, the life of an ordinary person is not long. But if she really has more ties, many things are likely to changeter. It is these ties and changes that she is hesitant about, and she is thinking about whether she can bear them. She has been practicing for many years, and now she can barely speed up the formation disk in the time it takes a little fairy, and her cultivation level has improved a lot. Naturally, she knew that if she did not handle the matter with Zhao Runze properly, it would not be beneficial to her cultivation. When I leave here in the future, it will be very difficult to resolve the knot left in my heart. Hence, she must handle this matter before leaving. Thinking of this, her expression became firmer. Yes, she would never give up her fate no matter what. "It seems you have made a decision." Qian Yan said. Chapter 4521: Portable space tool spirit (63) Chapter 4521: Portable space tool spirit (63) Chapter 4521: The Weapon Spirit of the Portable Space (63) "Sure enough, this ce can make people calm down and think about things," Liu Yu smiled, "Yes, I have already made a decision, and this matter cannot be avoided. I really don''t resist having children with Zhao Runze, I like him in my heart. If he makes such a decision, then I will apany him." "Just think about it." At the beginning, Qianyan was hesitant to sign a contract with Liu Yu because of his situation. Liu Yu has a bond with Zhao Ruize. If it is not handled properly, it will have an impact on her cultivation, because Zhao Runze is really a sincere and sincere person who is rare to see. Liu Yuruo would definitely leave a knot in his heart if he ignored him. Everything needs to be taken care of him, which creates more bonds and makes it impossible to predict what will happen next. At that time, she could not specte on what Liu Yu would choose in the future. Immortal fate is actually very precious to people like Liu Yu. In a world with thin spiritual energy, he can still have middle-grade spiritual roots, which shows that he is really destined. Qian Yan hopes that Liu Yu will go further. It would be a pity if you gave up after practicing until the end. Later, she changed her mind and thought, those monks in the world of cultivating immortals have been following this path since they were born. How many of them can make it to the end? Countless people died for various reasons along the way, so why think about it so much. Since you met Liu Yu and she is a nice person, lets choose her. So, after signing the contract with Bai Chuchu, she immediately went to find Liu Yu. Sure enough, Liu Yu did encounter something he was hesitant about. Fortunately, Qian Yan quickly figured out that in Liu Yus eyes, Qian Yan saw her persistence in cultivating immortality. "After this incident, you will still be willing to follow me in the future. Your state of mind will have a great breakthrough. No matter what you encounter, you only need to have a clear conscience. As long as you do not harm others, just follow your heart. In fact, A monk will meet many passers-by in his life, and even if you are sitting here today, if you are gathered together because of me, you will not be separated in the future. Each of you will have your own destiny and destination." Cultivation of immortality is inherently lonely, and the road is full of unpredictable thorns. You need a firm heart to go far. When the timees to bring this group of people back to Qi Lings hometown, she will definitely help them improve their spiritual roots. They will have better talents, faster cultivation, and higher achievements in the future. Everyone was thoughtful after hearing Qian Yan''s words, and their expressions suddenly became enlightened. In a short while, many people''s mental bottlenecks were relieved and improved a lot. Yes, even if they have a good rtionship, they cannot stay together all the time. Even if they belong to the same sect, they will have their own experiences. Monks spend many years in seclusion, so it is really normal not to meet each other. Liu Yu only felt that her vision was wider. She stood up and bowed to Qianyan: "I have learned a lot from what the little fairy said, and now I have the courage to deal with those things." She is not only grateful to Zhao Runze, but she also likes him a lot. The other party has a sincere heart, which is very touching. She has a heart of flesh and blood, how could she not be moved? If she hadn''t been moved by the other party, how could she have secretly diluted the spiritual spring water for him to drink? Even willing to be by his side. There are actually many ways to repay a favor. The hesitation in the past was due to the fear of showing my sincerity and being hurt in the future. Even if she is destined to be immortal, with her current level of cultivation, no foreign object can harm her, but a person will be hurt. Chapter 4522: Portable space tool spirit (64) Chapter 4522: Portable space tool spirit (64) Chapter 4522: The Weapon Spirit of the Portable Space (64) Today she showed her sincerity to Zhao Runze. If he didn''t change, she would stay with him for the rest of his life. If he changes, it is not an ident. Who can guarantee that he will remain unchanged throughout his life? She might feel sad and sad at that time, but it would only be for a while. It would be considered as cutting off the emotional entanglement between them in advance, and she could practice with peace of mind. Liu Yu left the Lingquan space and changed his avoidance in the past. When Zhao Runze came back, he said to him: "As long as your sincerity towards me is still there, I am willing to face those things with you." Zhao Runze only felt that Liu Yu was a little different. It was hard to say what was different. It was just that she really epted him now. "Actually, I don''t listen to them, partly because I only have you in my heart, and partly because I have my own ideas and don''t want to be arranged by them. Ayu, you don''t have to feel guilty." Liu Yu smiled, she felt more at ease when Zhao Runze made it clear. This is what she likes about him, he is frank enough, open enough, smart but also maintains some sincerity. She is lucky to be able to apany such a person throughout her life. "I know, and I want to make it clear. If you no longer have such sincerity for me, just find me a quiet ce to stay. I won''t deal with those troublesome things then." Zhao Runze said: "Okay." He felt that he would not change his mind, because there should never be anyone like A Yu in this world who could tempt him. When he arrived in the capital at the beginning of that year and met Ayu, he could never forget the look he raised his head. In fact, the Zhao family has a very strict family tradition, but he just insists on hanging out in various flower houses, and he doesn''t really want to have anything to do with those girls. He just wants to antagonize the family. As he said, he resisted those not only for Ayu, but also for himself. Since he was sensible, he has had high expectations ced on him, and it seems like there are countless ropes wrapped around him, making him unable to breathe, so he behaves in a bad way and lives in a muddle-headed way. If he hadn''t met Ah Yu, he might still be a yboy, and how could he be called Mr. Zhao? He rescued Ah Yu, and it was Ah Yu who rescued him. A Yu made him understand that resisting them does not necessarily mean that he will be a bastard, uneducated and go out to y wildly, but it can also make himself strong, so strong that they can no longer arrange him as they please. He did it. He felt a little lonely in the past few years because Ayu didn''t hold his hand, but now Ayu is willing to go with him. He did not dare to tell A Yu that he would not change. If he changes his mind, it will definitely not be Zhao Runze. Because people''s hearts are changeable, no one can be sure who will not change. Even if he says he will not change, who can predict it? He still had to say in his heart that he would not change. If anything changes, Zhao Runze must be dead. A few monthster, Liu Yu became the only pregnant woman in the Lingquan space. Every time shees in, those who have given birth will share some experiences with her, and it is a happy ce. Qian Yan can also see from Liu Yu''s state that the other party is indeed doing well. Not only is she paying attention to Liu Yu, but other people are also paying close attention to him, and they often inquire about the situation outside. "Master Zhao is very fond of Liu Yu. He is not bad. It is rare to meet such a person. Don''t think about anything and just live your life happily." The speaker was a noble-dresseddy named Zhang Ning. She is considered a high-ss mistress. When Qian Yan found Zhang Ning, he was dying on the hospital bed. Chapter 4523: Portable space tool spirit (65) Chapter 4523: Portable space tool spirit (65) Chapter 4523: Carrying the Space Weapon Spirit (65) Zhang Ning''s talent is very good, and she has a rare high-grade double spiritual root. At that time, Qian Yan made up his mind. No matter what the other person''s character was, as long as he was not bad at heart, he would definitely coax the person to sign a contract and practice. When monks with high-grade spiritual roots practice, they will give back to the spiritual spring space more than usual. After getting to know Zhang Ning, I found out that Zhang Ning has a good personality, and living like this is just like a bunch of scammers around him. It is difficult for a woman to live in this era, and many things cannot be done by her own control. Even if Zhang Ning is smart, it is difficult to fight her way out in a situation where she is surrounded by scammers. Zhang Ning learned that she could practice cultivation and did not need to die. She did not hesitate at all. Even if she had to sell her soul, she felt that it was better to live. After signing the contract, I realized that this was a fairy ce. The fairy contract made me as happy as a blooming flower every day. Who would have thought that Zhang Ning would be so happy every day. In fact, she had a pair of children who betrayed her and only got close to her sister, calling her vicious and cold-hearted. There was a husband who let her down and wanted to kill her, and another couple who didn''t care about her life or death at all and only looked after her. Where are the biological parents of her weak sister Zhang Xi? Among the people Qian Yan contracted with, few were in as miserable a situation as Zhang Ning. Even though she encountered this, after learning about Liu Yu''s choice, Zhang Ning did not seem to have been hurt by anyone. She was not at all extreme. Instead, she quickly blessed Liu Yu. After observing Zhao Runze for a while, she even praised him as being really nice and rare to see. This shows how transparent Zhang Ning is. With her state of mind, she will definitely be able to go a long way in cultivating immortality. In the world of cultivation, as long as no idents ur, Zhang Ning should be able to be an immortal. Qian Yan is very optimistic about Zhang Ning. Someone asked Zhang Ning how her husband, her children, and her parents were doing. Zhang Ning covered her mouth and said with a smile: "My health is getting worse and worse, and I have seen countless doctors but there is no improvement, so I just put it off like this. In order to prevent them from missing each other, I also arranged for them to live together," sheughed He said out loud, "I am very considerate now and will not let them separate." It is their blessing to meet Sister Zhang. Its rare that Sister Zhang even arranges for them to be together, which can be considered as a way to protect their mutual feelings. Although they cannot be born in the same year and on the same day, they should still be able to die in the same year and on the same day. Zhang Ning said seriously: "Yes, I will help them." Everyone, you look at me and I look at you, and they all think its wonderful. Qian Yan: As long as you are happy. Master Host, all of these people you contracted are talented people, and they speak nicely. System 666 interrupted. Qian Yan: Liu Yu was surrounded by people giving them all kinds of instructions, so he was not impatient and wrote down their instructions one by one. Qian Yan was sitting on the side listening to the talk about pregnancy. The men in the Lingquan space were not willing toe over to listen, so they went to other ces in groups, and even called Jiang Junhuai over. Wherever they go to y, they will never forget to take Mr. Hu with them. It would probably be embarrassing to leave Mr. Hu there. What is there to be embarrassed about Mr. Tiger? Restore the original body directly, it will be like a fierce tiger, it will not affect you. Having said that, Jiang Junhuai followed them to another ce. Jiang Junhuai''s eyes fell on a man and asked: "Xu Zichen, has your matter been resolved?" Xu Zichen was the person Qian Yan had just contracted with recently. When Qian Yan found him, he was also on the verge of death and full of poisonous potion. If Qian Yan hadn''t passed by, grass would have grown up on his grave. The reason is that after his parents died, his wife and his cousin, who had an old rtionship, nned to conspire to kill him and seize his family property. Before he died, Xu Zichen learned that the sons he loved belonged to his wife and her cousin. At that time, he had already taken the medicine. His wife and his cousin thought that he would definitely die and they would seize the family property, so they told everything. Who would have thought that Xu Zichen''s life should not be cut off, and he met Qian Yan who was passing by, and she rescued him, so he embarked on the path of cultivating immortality. "With everyone''s secret help, things went smoothly. They were sentenced to exile." Xu Zichen replied. It was more rxing to let them go into exile than to kill the two of them. He finally added, "Thank you, Mr. Tiger, for caring." It would be nice if Mr. Tiger would let him touch it. Men all want to touch a tiger or even pull its tail. Its a pity that Mr. Tiger is very fierce and only allows the little fairy to touch it alone. See you tomorrow Chapter 4524: The portable space tool spirit (66) Chapter 4524: The portable space tool spirit (66) Chapter 4524: The Spirit of the Carry-On Space (66) Yesterday, Qianyan brought back a litter of cats from outside, a total of five cats, all of which were small orange cats. There is no other reason. This litter of little orange cats all have spiritual roots. The worst ones are low-grade single spiritual roots, and the best ones are high-grade spiritual roots. When she met them, the female cat was already dead, and the litter of orange kittens was facing being devoured by wild wolves. The people in Lingquan Space were very happy to have cats. They came over to take a look. Except for Qianyan who took care of him for a while at first, then it was the group of people in Lingquan Space who dared not touch tigers but only kittens from time to time. Help with care. At first, when Jiang Junhuai saw Qian Yan bringing back a litter of kittens, his heart was cold to the core. Feeling that she was not satisfied with having him as a tiger, she actually went outside to look for a little wild cat. Later he found out that she didn''t care about those little wild cats that much, so he pretended that he never cared about it. Like the others, he even went to the kitten nest to have a look, and even stretched out his hand to touch it. Somehow, he said: "Master Tiger will take care of these kittens from now on." If he takes care of these kittens, Yanyan will definitely not take care of them. Qianyan naturally wouldn''t object. In fact, there are many people here and there are many people taking care of kittens. But this litter of kittens is lucky to be able to hang out with Jiang Junhuai. The kitten grows very fast. Half a monthter, it is already jumping around and often follows Jiang Junhuai on the grasnd. When Jiang Junhuai recovered his body and leaned next to Qian Yan, the little orange cats followed and leaned next to Jiang Junhuai, as if they were my tiger father. In fact, when these little orange catsmunicated with Jiang Junhuai, they did call him daddy. There are all cultivators here, and as long as you concentrate, you can sense what the kitten is saying. Qian Yan naturally heard it, and now the five little orange cats weremunicating with Jiang Junhuai. Ju Da asked: Dad, why are you so big and Im so small? Qian Yan was speechless when he saw Jiang Junhuai''s tiger face: "Because I am a tiger and you are a cat. They are born with different breeds." Ju Er asked: "Dad, why are our varieties different?" Jiang Junhuai wiped his face with his tiger ws: "He was not born to the same parents." Ju San said: "Why wasn''t it born to the same parents?" Jiang Junhuai: If its not, its not. Why are there so many of them? These kittens had too many problems. Why did he take the initiative to take care of them in the first ce? Although there were so many people in the space, Yanyan really had no interest in the kitten. But Mr. Hu has been magnanimous in his life, and he must not go back on what he promised, he can only grit his teeth and continue to take care of her. Ju Si whispered: "Dad, is Third Brother''s problem difficult?" Ju Wu answered: "Dad, if you can''t answer what third brother said, forget it, but I want to know who our mother is and why we don''t have a mother?" There were too many questions, which overwhelmed Jiang Junhuai. The people who were secretly paying attention here were also made tough. Jiang Junhuai finally had no idea and decided to assign more training tasks to them. Whoever asks more questions will be given more arrangements so that they dont have time to ask those strange questions. In an instant, these kittens will feel at ease. Because he had to take care of the kitten, Jiang Junhuai found that he spent less time with Qianyan. So, he worked hard to cultivate the external incarnation, and when he had time to speed up the formation blessing, he cultivated an external incarnation in the past few months, and sessfully divided himself into one person to stay with Qianyan, and the other to take care of the kitten. . The little orange cats looked at the two identical tiger fathers, with big questions in their little heads: Why are there two fathers? Chapter 4525: Portable space tool spirit (67) Chapter 4525: Portable space tool spirit (67) Chapter 4525: Carrying the Space Weapon Spirit (67) Jiang Junhuaiughed sadly. If these kittens ask, they will be given extra training tasks. The five little orange cats trembled together and did not dare to ask any more questions. There was no one in the Lingquan space that day. As soon as Liu Yu came in, Qian Yan noticed something was wrong with her expression. Liu Yu has been living a good life recently. Zhao Runze is indeed a very good person and has arranged her well. Because she was pregnant, Zhao Runze''s parents no longer worried that Zhao Runze would have no children even if he had a bad background. In fact, they had more than just one son. The son was promising and independent, and he was determined to only have Liu Yu, so they were not so determined to interfere in his affairs. Its not something he can control anyway, so its better to just follow him so that the whole family can live in harmony. They also saw that the real reason for this matter was not Liu Yu, but that their son really settled down after having Liu Yu. Many people in the Zhao family look down on Liu Yu, but Zhao Runze''s parents are fine. Unfortunately, this is a very big family, and there will be a lot of entertainment and troubles. Under Zhao Runze''s strength, Liu Yu also agreed with him. Although the rest of the Zhao family was unwilling, they could not do anything. In fact, its not that they didnt do anything. They didnt dare to target Zhao Runze, and most of them secretly targeted Liu Yu. If Liu Yu was really just an ordinary woman, her life would definitely be miserable. Not only was she extraordinary, she was also very powerful. She caught all the people who did little things by the tail. With the cooperation of Zhao Runze, she punished them severely. The Zhao family is much more honest these days, so they should not be allowed to do anything for the time being. What would I do again. Qian Yan came back to her senses and looked at Liu Yu''s face. Overall, she was quite calm. It didn''t look like she was emotionally distressed, but it was probably not a small matter to her, otherwise she wouldn''t take it to heart. "You''re about to give birth. It''s not good to be depressed at this time." Qian Yan reminded, "What happened again?" No matter what happens, Liu Yu can only bear what she decides. Liu Yu smiled at Qian Yan: "There are some things, but it has nothing to do with Aze. It''s Liang Jiang." Liangjiang, the maid who once served her in Lanxiang Courtyard. Because of her encounter with Xian Yuan, not long after she left Lan Xiang Yuan and her cultivation progressed, she fulfilled her promise and took Liang Jiang out, and still stayed with her. In fact, she rarely asked her to do anything. There were other maids in the Zhao Mansion. , they have be sisters over the years. She thought she could be sisters for the rest of her life, and she was always thinking about Liang Jiang''s lifelong affairs. Who knew something unexpected happened. Qian Yan vaguely guessed what was going on, and heard Liu Yu say: "Liang Jiang is obsessed with A Ze, and has been acting inappropriately towards A Ze recently. Maybe he thinks that I am pregnant and will have the opportunity toe to A Ze." Come to Ze." Actually, its normal to have such thoughts, but she was still a little disappointed by how good this person was. There is no anger. Aze is a kind and kind person, and it is inevitable that someone will be attracted to him. But Liangjiang was by her side, and she knew the rtionship between her and Aze best, and she also understood that when she decided to have children with Aze, she would not ept Aze contaminating other people. She would be sad if Aze changed his mind, but she would not be so heartbroken that she could not live. She would only take back her previous sincerity and finish the remaining things. Liangjiang knew this clearly, but wanted to take advantage of others'' danger, which somewhat disappointed her. I had already said that I would not treat her badly, but the other party still did so. How could she not feel sad? "This sister can''t do it. I''m wondering how to deal with Liangjiang." Liu Yu said, "I definitely can''t stay with you anymore. She already has second thoughts, and I don''t want to take any risks." Chapter 4526: Portable space tool spirit (68) Chapter 4526: Portable space tool spirit (68) Chapter 4526: The Weapon Spirit of the Portable Space (68) Aze has no interest in Liangjiang and asked me to arrange for her to go away. After all, we were once sisters, and the arrangements for her made it difficult for me. Seeing her sad look, Qian Yan asked: "What are your ns? How is she reacting now? You still maintain friendship, but when she made those actions, it means that she wants to break these friendships with you." Liu Yu does have many bonds, and Qian Yan is not impatient. Not everyone can be free and easy with the people around them, everyones personality is different. Since this matter had to be left to Bai Chuchu, the other party probably wouldn''t be bothered. Arrangements were made that day to expel the person directly. If it were ced on Zhang Ning, given Zhang Ning''s character, he would probably be punished as a warning to others. Liu Yu attaches great importance to friendship, talks about old friendships, and is very empathetic. Even if he is destined to be immortal, he can still understand the difficulties of this world, so his choice of Liang Jiang is not surprising. What''s sad is that she treats Liang Jiang like a sister, but the other party chooses to stab her in the back. This matter would be offensive to anyone. If Liu Yu didn''t have his own confidence, he might not be too calm at the moment. "Speaking of which, I''m lucky to have met the little fairy. With this opportunity, otherwise I would have been extremely panicked if I encountered such a thing." Liu Yu said happily, "Although Liang Jiang betrayed me, I don''t intend to pursue the case anymore. Its time to let go of those years of rtionships. The little fairys words reminded me that I already understand what to do. Little Fairy is right, Liangjiang put aside sisterhood when making a choice. "Just think about it. In short, for many things, just think about yourself first, and then think about other people. No one is as important as yourself." Qian Yan added after finishing, "This is my personal opinion." She has no intention of changing other people''s minds. After all, some people do not take themselves most seriously. As long as they don''te in front of her, it''s up to them how the others live. "Thank you, it''s very useful to me. If I follow the little fairy''s words, I can figure out the things I don''t understand in one go." Liu Yu spoke the truth, and the depression just now was gone. Those who dont care about her, why should they worry about it? Qian Yan took a ss of spiritual spring water and gave it to Liu Yu. Thetter did not refuse and drank it directly after thanking him. After chatting with Qian Yan for a while, Liu Yu went out. After finishing the matter of Liangjiang, Liu Yu came in to talk about it. She gave Liang Jiang two choices, one was to arrange for the person to go elsewhere, and the other was to give her a sum of money to make a living on her own. Liang Jiang finally got scared and cried to stay with her, but Liu Yu ignored her. If you leave **** behind today without any punishment, more people wille to offend you tomorrow. Actually, she doesn''t care about this. If they want to seed, they must have Zhao Runze''s consent, but it would be troublesome if there are too many such things. She doesn''t want to see it again, at least it can''t happen around her. As for Zhao Runze, he must handle it himself. Liangjiang saw no results and finally chose to take the money and leave. Later, she went to the flower house to wait on the girl. Because she was not good-looking, she was not afraid of arranging to pick up guests. When Liu Yu found out about this, he didn''t know what to say, but he didn''t care too much and just rxed and waited for the birth. Soon after, Liu Yu gave birth to a son, and the two elders of the Zhao family were very happy. Liu Yu couldnt see his spiritual roots. Qian Yan helped him check and found that the child had no spiritual roots. Liu Yu was not disappointed and asked Qian Yan to help look at the spiritual roots, mainly for her follow-up arrangements. If nothing unexpected happens, she is not nning to give birth to a second child. Even if the Zhao family is dissatisfied, she will not be born again. Chapter 4527: Portable space tool spirit (69) Chapter 4527: Portable space tool spirit (69) Chapter 4527: The Spirit of the Weapon in the Portable Space (69) Since giving birth to a child, Liu Yus ns for the future have be clearer and clearer. Half of the time is spent on cultivation, and the remaining time is on being a good wife and mother. It is actually a different feeling to carefully appreciate the days in front of me. As for Bai Chuchu, her rouge shop is also doing well and only epts women. Bai''s rouge has spread everywhere, and even the best ones have to be provided to thedies in the pce every year. Bai Chuchu is also doing her best to help those women in trouble. She can''t do everything, but she also takes care of what she can. Song Chun is still refining alchemy. He is not bad at talent, both in cultivation and alchemy. As his cultivation improved, the pills Song Chun could refine were getting better and better, and many people in the Lingquan space were willing to exchange things with him. Most of them are secretly given to people around them. Qian Yan has no opinion on how to deal with their own things, as long as they can afford the risks and practice well. Song Chun can now set up a soundproof array, so everyone no longer has to hear the asional explosions. Since giving the emperor medicine, Ning Miao has lived a life of retirement, staying in her pce to bask in the sun all day long. Because of her cultivation, her health is much better, she can distinguish between good and evil quickly, and she can handle pce affairs more easily. She doesn''t care much about the queen''s rights anymore. She doesn''t want to work hard for pce affairs if all the pce affairs are shared. Because of her behavior, she got along very well with the concubines in the pce. Gong Xiaoxiao is still in the cold pce. She is over twenty-five years old. There will be a chance to be released from the pce after twenty-five years, but she has no intention of leaving. I have to find another ce to stay when I go out, which is extremely troublesome. She felt that Leng Gong was very good. There was a spiritual spring space, so she didn''t have to worry about loneliness. In fact, she is used to getting along with these sick people, and she is not too worried about these sickdies. Under her care over the years, many people''s conditions have been relieved. She is very happy and feels a sense of aplishment. The emperor''s health was getting worse and worse, and he had to think about his sessor. He naturally wanted his most beloved son Song Jin to be his heir. Unfortunately, Song Jin only had a few years to live and probably had no chance to extend his life. He was not a fatuous emperor. After realizing this, he immediately began to focus on his other sons, silently thinking about who to choose as his sessor. Concubine Ning Guifei was very anxious, but it was useless. As long as her son is in good health, she can still grit her teeth and fight for it. As Song Jin''s body is getting weaker and weaker, she worries every day that she will have no time to fight for them if they are gone. She had thought about having another child, but the emperor was already dead and no one could give birth. Obviously she has always been favored, but she fell into this situation. She was very unwilling to do so, but there was nothing she could do about it. Song Jin is a smart man and immediately discovered the emperor''s thoughts. His problems were not solved and he could no longer maintain his appearance. His temper became more and more irritable, and he was no longer as patient with Qin Ziyu as before. He has not given up looking for that expert over the years, but he has never appeared again, not even Yinhu can find any trace. Qin Ziyus blood ispletely useless. Song Jin was unwilling to give in, so he had a new idea. He could notpete for power, but his son could. However, he had been married to Qin Ziyu for many years and still had no children. This is why the emperor could not consider Song Jin. When Song Jin came back with two beautiful women from Concubine Ning, Qin Ziyu couldn''t believe it. Song Jin is about to die. He has been suffering from illness and has no patience to coax Qin Ziyu, but he still doesn''t want to fall out with her. He has other considerations: "Ayu, we have been childless for many years, we must have an heir. If I If I can keep a queen, given my father''s love for me, he might prefer me. When the timees, the child will also recognize you as his mother, and no one can get past me. If the child can ascend to the throne in the future, you will be the most noble woman." Qin Ziyus eyes were dazed, but he couldnt say a word to refute. At this moment, she felt so regretful. In fact, she had regretted it a long time ago. Over the years, Ah Jin has been more and more perfunctory with her, and the affection in his eyes has gradually disappeared. So does she. See you tomorrow Chapter 4528: Portable space tool spirit (70) Chapter 4528: Portable space tool spirit (70) Chapter 4528: Carrying the Space Weapon Spirit (70) Qian Yan never paid attention to the situation between Qin Ziyu and Song Jin. From the moment she came here, the ending of Qin Ziyu and Song Jin was already doomed. Although she did not pay attention to their situation, everyone in Lingquan Space knew about Qin Ziyu, and the emperor was very fond of Song Jin, his son, so everyone would pay attention to their situation from time to time. When he learned that Song Jin had brought two beautiful women back to the pce from Concubine Ning, it was said that they wanted to have children, someone immediately entered the Lingquan space to share this matter with Qian Yan. Ning Miao was the first toe in. She kept staring at the emperor and Concubine Ning, and was the first to know the news. "Apart from anything else, Qin Ziyu has practiced cultivation and must have a good physical foundation. She and Song Jin have been married for many years and have no children, which means that the matter is not her fault. How could Song Jin think that other women can be pregnant?" Ning Miaoughed, "It''s just self-deception. With his shabby body, it is really not easy to have a child. Even if he gets his wife pregnant, he may not be able to give birth. There is a sense of taking a gamble in this." Song Jin was born with poor health, and Ning Miao really didn''t use any means to target Concubine Ning and her son in private. Her grievances with them mainly lied with the emperor. She secretly used medicine to make the emperor inhumane, and she felt that it was almost done. Of course, if Concubine Ning wanted to plot against her secretly, she would not hold back and would definitely give it back. But Concubine Ning has always been favored by the emperor. She takes the initiative in everything and will not take the initiative to attack anyone unless necessary. She also has a son who is always worried about, and she has no time to spare. Instead of being wary of her, a childless queen who was not favored by the emperor, Concubine Ning paid more attention to the other concubines who had princes. "A man generally won''t admit that he can''t have children, and he will quickly me the woman." A woman in green clothes, about eighteen years old, answered, "This has been true from ancient times to the present. If this matter really has something to do with Qin Ziyu , Im afraid that Concubine Ning has called her into the pce to give her various admonishments, and how can she be rewarded with some good things tofort her." "Sixteen, you are right." Ning Miao agreed with her face, "Men like them are the best at pushing the me. For example, since your emperor father died, some people have been saying that Ning Xuan is too charming. Empty him. Ning Xuan is Concubine Ning. She doesn''t like this cousin, but she also feels that it is unfair to throw such dirty water on her. The emperor loved Ning Xuan, but he would notpletely protect Ning Xuan. Having few concubines doesn''t mean that he really won''t ept other concubines. He also attached great importance to his children. He didn''t have many concubines, but he had many children. Among them, it should be rted to Song Jin''s poor health. No matter how much he prefers Ning Xuan, he has a strong point in his heart. Over the years, she respects her queen. It is a guilty conscience. I am afraid that she can see the abnormalities, so she should not be close to her. She should still be decent. Since she knew that the other party was secretly behind the scenes, she had no interest in having any entanglement with this man. After practicing, she felt a lot less resentment in her heart. In the end, she just returned the favor and did nothing else. The person she just called sixteen was the emperor''s sixteenth daughter, Song Zhu, who is eighteen this year and was brought into the Lingquan space by the fairy the year beforest. This starts with the real princess and the fake prince. More than ten years ago, Lin Bin, who was pregnant, apanied the Queen Mother, who was still alive at the time, to the temple to pray for blessings. Chapter 4529: Portable space tool spirit (71) Chapter 4529: Portable space tool spirit (71) Chapter 4529: The Spirit of the Carry-On Space (71) Later, I was about to give birth and nned toe back. Who knew that I was frightened on the way and started to start early. In fact, this was Concubine Lin''s n. She was dedicated to seeking a son, and made two preparations to make better arrangements on the road. She asked someone to prepare a newborn baby boy in advance, who belonged to her mother''s family. Finally, a daughter was born, and the two children were decisively exchanged. The original sixteenth princess was reced by the fake tenth prince. How did this mattere to light? Ning Miao nced at Song Zhu and found out that it was rted to the marriage of the tenth prince the year beforest. Concubine Lin thought that she could not take advantage of others, or maybe she felt a little guilty, so she arranged the match. Fake son and real daughter together. After meeting Song Zhu, Lin Concubine changed her mind. It turned out that Song Zhu looked too much like the emperor, especially the ears and nose bridge were exactly the same. Few people in the Lin family have ever met the emperor, and even if they did, they didn''t dare to take a closer look. The daughter''s family was raised in the house, so no one noticed this. Lin Concubine knew something was wrong, so she dropped the matter. But she still felt uneasy. With Song Zhu''s appearance, anyone who had met the emperor would definitely be suspicious, and then she would be finished. For her own glory and wealth, she could only cruelly kill Song Zhu. As for the guilt, it was nothing,pared to her living to enjoy the glory and wealth, and even n for that position. What she didnt know was that Song Zhu was born with precocious wisdom and knew the truth from birth. Since she hasn''t had an attack in these years, she naturally has no chance. The Lin family is also keeping a close watch on her. It would be difficult for her as a backyard girl to do what she wants. After meeting Concubine Lin, she felt something was wrong. When she entered the pce, she followed the others to Lin Bin''s pce with her head buried. After meeting Concubine Lin, she was given a veil. Of course it was a good excuse, but she still thought there was something wrong with it. Just as she was thinking about whether to climb over the wall and run away, Qian Yan appeared. It was a coincidence that Qian Yan was strolling in the pce at that time because there were new maids who were selected from various ces. She nned to take a look and discovered Song Zhu. Later on, she noticed Concubine Lins reaction. She discovered from the beginning that Song Zhu and the emperor were very simr. Based on Lin Bins reaction, she already knew what was going on. So before the Lin family took action, Qian Yan prepared to observe Song Zhu''s situation before deciding whether to make a contract, but he heard Song Zhu''s secret first. At that time, Song Zhu made a tone that was not suitable for this era in the room, pinched the quilt fiercely and said: "The evil ancient people did not give me a way to survive. Do I really have to climb over the wall and escape? It feels like it is very difficult outside. ah." It was enough to take me away when I was just born, but now I want my life. I hate that I didnt meet the emperor. Otherwise, even if I die, I will rush to him and shout the truth. Only then did Qian Yan realize that Song Zhu was reincarnated with memories. He was a person from a civilized and prosperous era who hadpletely shed the feudal system. He became conscious after being reincarnated into Lin Bin''s belly. After observing for a long time, Qian Yan thought that Song Zhu had a good temperament, so he showed up. Song Zhu naturally did not hesitate, this was much more reliable than jumping over the wall and running away. At first she thought Qian Yan was her golden finger, but after entering the Lingquan space, she realized that she was working for Qian Yan. Before reincarnation, she was aborer, and after reincarnation, she also became aborer. But this ending was good for her. She liked being such aborer. With only a moment of embarrassment, she quickly integrated into the "Yanmen" family. After discovering the aura of the time traveler on Gong Xiaoxiaos body, she sneaked closer to her. With Qian Yans witness, they got the code right and are now good sisters who talk about everything. The people in the Lingquan space heard about what happened to their "fellow disciple" Song Zhu, and they brought the matter to the attention of the emperor. Chapter 4530: Portable space tool spirit (72) Chapter 4530: Portable space tool spirit (72) Chapter 4530: The Weapon Spirit of the Portable Space (72) Confusing the royal bloodline is a serious crime, and concubine Lin also coborated with the Lin family to kill the real princess. In the end, Concubine Lin was sentenced to death, several masterminds of the Lin family were also killed, the remaining insiders were exiled, and the fake tenth prince was demoted tomon people. Song Zhu was taken back to the pce. The emperor actually didn''t care about his daughters. Except for a few rtively outstanding sons, he didn''t care about the sons who were not very prominent. His most beloved son was really only Song Jin, but it was a pity that Song Jin did not live long. Fortunately, Song Zhu does not expect this. It is good news for her that the cheap emperor father can handle this matter impartially. She would not get close to people if they didn''t see her, but if they saw her, she would stay respectfully. "Two days ago, the emperor asked about the marriage of the princess of the right age and asked me to make arrangements." Ning Miao asked Song Zhu, "What are your ns?" The emperor doesn''t favor the princess, and if he doesn''t want to get married, it will definitely anger people. She is not worried about this. Song Zhu is much more transparent than she thought. Moreover, the other party has the same fate as her. He has been in the Lingquan space for several years and has learned many spells. He can protect himself no matter what. "I don''t want to get involved with those irrelevant people. If I find it troublesome, it will also cause trouble for them." Song Zhu said with a smile, "There are so many people in our ''Yanmen'', there must be a few brothers and sisters who are suitable for marriage. How about a fake marriage?" Ning Miao was stunned for a moment, and then she felt that this was really okay. The emperor didn''t care about the princess''s marriage, as long as it was arranged properly and would not embarrass him. In other words, she, the queen, can arrange it as she pleases. So most of the time she would ask the princess and the princess''s biological mother what their ns were. Song Zhu''s situation seemed a bit bad and it was not easy to find a particrly good candidate, but the other party didn''t care about this. Now Song Zhu proposes a fake marriage with a ssmate, she thinks it''s great. "I think it will work." Gong Xiaoxiao answered, "We are all from the same sect. In the future, we won''t have any problems even if we get married first and fall in loveter. We can go to the world of immortality together." The more I think about it, the more feasible it bes. There are many people in Lingquan Space today, and everyone was thoughtful after hearing this. You look at me, I look at you, and a train of thought suddenly opens up. Little Fairy, would you please call us all to take time to have a meeting together? Song Zhu requested. Qian Yan saw that the others did not object and even looked forward to it, so he agreed to Song Zhu''s request. Speaking of it, there are really a lot of bachelors here. If they pretend to marry each other, it can indeed solve a lot of troubles in this era. As Gong Xiaoxiao said, even if you get married first and fall in loveter, it''s easy to solve. You don''t have to worry about unnecessary bonds in the future. At most, if you go to the immortal world together in the future, you will still have someone to take care of each other. It is worth mentioning that Lingquan Space has signed contracts with more than 130 people, half of whom are bachelors of the right age. In other words, this will be a blind date meeting for sixty-seven people. Qianyan''s consciousness suddenly moved, and using the contract as a medium, he immediately notified those who were not in the Lingquan space to hold a meeting. The agreed time was in the evening, in the dead of night. That night, everyone in the Lingquan space appeared in the form of spirit bodies. With so many people cultivating seriously to repay the space, the Lingquan space has expanded many times, and even the original thatched hut has turned into a mansion. The house is not big, Qian Yan built it ording to the preferences of the little Qi Ling girl. Chapter 4531: Portable space tool spirit (73) Chapter 4531: Portable space tool spirit (73) Chapter 4531: The Spirit of the Weapon in the Portable Space (73) Around the courtyard, there are houses one after another, no more, no less, just the number of people in Lingquan space. These are all built by themselves. They are already monks. For earth cultivators, it is extremely easy to build houses. All houses are built with the help of earth cultivators. Qian Yan feels that this is indeed a sect, and it is a rtively harmonious sect where everything is prosperous. Even if there are disputes outside, it will always be a quiet, peaceful ce where you canpletely rx. The constraints from the contract have made this ce a warm harbor, where you cane in and stay for a while when you are tired. Qian Yan believes that if there is no special reason, if these people go to the world of immortality in the future andplete the things agreed in the contract, they will still be willing to maintain the contract and will not choose to separate peacefully. "Song Zhu has an idea that can help you singles solve some marriage problems." Qian Yan sat at the front of the square. Jiang Junhuai still looked like he had recovered his true form. Hey beside her and put the tiger''s head on his head. On her knees, she touched the tiger''s head while talking, making the people listening below extremely envious, wishing they were Qian Yan''s right hand. Beside Jiang Junhuai, there were five orange cats that had grown into adults. These orange cats are very different from ordinary orange cats. Each one of them has the spirit of a tiger, except that they dont look like a tiger, but they behave like a tiger in other ways. How to cooperate? Discuss among yourselves. You all have different identities here and there are a lot of people. If you have ideas, you can find people to cooperate with. If you dont have ideas, just watch by yourself. Qian Yan thinks that in this case, marriage first and loveter may really happen. "You can write down your situation and find a ce to hang it. If you see someone who is more qualified, you can talk to yourself. That''s all. I''ll find a ce for you." After saying this, Qian Yan''s consciousness moved, and a person appeared next to him. There are ten tables in the venue, with some papers and pens on them. There is arge wall behind the tables. If you look closely, this wall is just right for the papers on the tables. Song Zhu was the first to go, sitting on a chair and starting to write about her situation. Other people who had ideas followed him over, whispering to each other, and they all thought this was a bit strange. The remaining ones who dont have to think about life-long events are watching everywhere with great interest. After half a night, twenty pairs were negotiated, among which Song Zhu chose to cooperate with Feng Jin. Feng Jin was already worried about the marriage. After getting to know and talking about each other, he thought that the sixteenth princess Song Zhu''s personality would bepatible with his, and they should be happy to work together. Song Zhu also thought so. Those who choose to cooperate are all of the same appearance and family background, and their family members will basically not object, so it is easy to do so. Soon, they were all engaged, and then they got married one after another, which went very smoothly. Everyone they knew outside was congratting them on their happy wedding, but little did they know that on the night of their wedding, they drank together the wine, then brought the wine jar into the Lingquan space to invite Qian Yan to drink the wedding wine, all in a joking and lively way. Spend the night in the Lingquan space. But as they got along, Qian Yan also saw that many of them got married first and then fell in love. After they finally got married, they solemnly invited Qian Yan to a wedding banquet and held a wedding in the Lingquan space. Among them, Song Zhu and Feng Jin are like this. What else can Qian Yan do? I can only wish him well and give him a gift. ing. have a good weekend. There is still a point in this world, and the zero point should be able to end. As expected, you have to go to bed early and get up early. After sleeping for more than ten hours, you will be full of energy. When you get up, you will still have full energy. Make a wish to never stay upte again. Chapter 4532: Portable space tool spirit (74) Chapter 4532: Portable space tool spirit (74) Chapter 4532: The Weapon Spirit of the Portable Space (74) She didnt expect that these people would make pink bubbles everywhere in a good training space. Whether you are wandering around here or there, you can see newlyweds walking around holding hands, and their faces were blushing when they met her. Qian Yan sat on Jiang Junhuai''s back, his expression unchanged as he passed by, pretending not to see them. Yanyan, if you are envious, we can also work together to get married. Jiang Junhuai said. Qianyan: Is this big cat envious? Can you please tell me first whether its me or you who envy me? Jiang Junhuai groaned for a while and said loudly: "I envy you." The big cat was so envious, but Qianyan still satisfied him. The Lingquan space was very lively that day. But after getting married, she was slightly speechless when faced with the fact that the five orange cats who could already speak human words called her mother. Time flies, and another two years have passed. Qian Yan heard that Song Jin was dying. Originally, he drank Qin Ziyu''s blood and took care of it carefully. It was okay to live for a little longer than thirty years old. Unfortunately, he had been too busy in the past two years. At the beginning, when Song Jin brought two beautiful women back from Concubine Ning, he really wanted to have children. After half a year, he discovered that he was just deceiving himself. His ability in that area had not disappeared, but he could not make a woman pregnant. In fact, from the fact that he and Qin Ziyu have been married for many years and have no children, it can be seen that the problem is probably him, and he just subconsciously thinks that it is Qin Ziyu''s problem. After that, he had to recognize the reality and found an imperial doctor and a miracle doctor to diagnose and treat him. He really wanted to have a child. He was extremely unwilling to live this life. There were obviously so many opportunities to extend his life, but every time he failed missed. If he could have a child as he wished, it would mean he couldpete for the throne, which would be somefort. However, God was not as he wished. Both the imperial doctor and the miracle doctor he sought privately said that he might be physically weak. Even if he still had the ability in that area, it would still be difficult to have a child. He didn''t believe in evil, and after struggling for another half a year, he finally epted his fate. From then on, he became addicted to women and lived happily in Xiaoyaowo every day. At first, he went to get it from Concubine Ning, andter he went to find it on his own, but within two years he was no longer able to do it. Is Qin Ziyu sad? sad. I feel more sad not for Song Jin, but because she missed out on a destiny but chose such a person. Watching Song Jin do all kinds of things, she never tried to persuade him. This man is not clean anymore, so why should she persuade him? If he wants to die, he can just die. When the news came that Song Jin was dying, Qin Ziyu felt empty and not as happy as he had imagined. Seeing Song Jin, who was as skinny as a stick, lying there dying, unable to speak, just staring at her and looking at her, not knowing what he was thinking, Qin Ziyu found that her love for him had indeed disappeared. She can no longer be as close to him as before, and is not even willing to get close to him. I heard people say that he has been unclean in the past two years, does not avoid eating meat and vegetables, eats meat and vegetables, eats it with people in any situation, and has strange diseases on his body. Your Majesty, do you have anyst wishes? Qin Ziyu asked, standing far away. When he was on the verge of death, Song Jin remembered Qin Ziyu''s kindness and sent someone to find her, just to talk to her about the past and recall the good times while he was still breathing. But she couldn''t hide the disgust in her eyes as soon as she came in, and she didn''t even want to get close to him. Song Jin originally wanted to arrange her well, but now he waspletely unwilling. Chapter 4533: Portable space tool spirit (75) Chapter 4533: Portable space tool spirit (75) Chapter 4533: Carrying the Space Weapon Spirit (75) Speaking of it, she was indeed of no use. She had a chance to help him extend his life, but in the end, she had nothing. There were many things she couldn''t tell, but Song Jin could guess some. The reason for losing the opportunity must be Qin Ziyu''s own problem. The loving couple in the past had their own grudges and disliked each other. Lets go. Song Jin waved his hand, not wanting to see Qin Ziyu again, and thinking about how to deal with Qin Ziyu. A trace of cruelty shed in his eyes, let her be buried with him. But the emperor will definitely not allow it. If this matter spreads, it will affect his reputation and cause trouble. The Song Dynasty did not advocate the use of living people for burial. The ancestors of the Song Dynasty were able to conquer the world and win the hearts of the people. One of the things they did was to oppose the use of living people for burial. But as long as you tell your mother about this, she will definitely do it secretly. If you can''t die alive, won''t you just kill yourself? Let''s just say that, Qin Ziyu is his princess. If he dies, she willmit suicide and follow him. Isn''t it reasonable? Song Jin''s thin and pale face showed a strange smile, but he didn''t know that Qin Ziyu returned to the room in a hurry and his face turned pale. He wanted her life. You must not sit still and wait for death. She was not yet thirty years old and could not die like this. At this moment, Qin Ziyu really regretted it. Back then, she was devoted to Song Jin, even if she gave up the fate of immortality. What kind of person did she choose? Her immortality. It can never be caught again. Qianyan has not taken the initiative to look for her in these years. From the moment she terminated the contract with her, she knew that there was no way to regain her immortality. The other party must have already bound another candidate. Song Jin was waiting for Concubine Ning to arrive, and Qin Ziyu also took action immediately. Soon, Concubine Ning came and learned about Song Jinsst wish. Who knew that the next day, the emperor allowed Princess Rui Qin Ziyu to go to the Royal Taoist Temple to pray for Song Jin. She will not return until she recovers. If it really doesn''t work, she will be a nun and never enter the secr world. Concubine Ning was furious after hearing the news, but she had no choice but to do anything. With the emperor''s will, she could not kill Qin Ziyu no matter what. The ce was too far away and she had made many enemies. If she didn''t do it cleanly, people would definitely take advantage of her. She didn''t dare to let Song Jin know about this, so she hid the news tightly and beat up the people around him. Qin Ziyu didn''t dare to say anything, so he quickly packed his luggage and went to the Taoist temple. Even if life is still difficult in the future, it is better than being buried with others. And if she goes to the Taoist temple, maybe she can meet an immortal again? What Qin Ziyu didn''t know was that there was actually a real immortal cultivator in this Taoist temple, who was also bound to Qian Yan. But this man is very inconspicuous in the Taoist temple. He is not a steward, he is just a Taoist priest who is not taken seriously. She often sees this little Taoist priest Sasao. Unfortunately, the contract Qian Yan has researched can cover up all the auras of these cultivators. The little Taoist priest is usually very cautious. Qin Ziyu has passed by him countless times and never paid much attention to him. The little Taoist priest is taciturn outside, but he is talkative in the Lingquan space. He oftenes in to report Qin Ziyu''s situation to Qian Yan. She reads the books in the Taoist temple every day. Those books cultivate ones body, mind, and Taoism, but do not cultivate immortality. One time I heard her ask the master of the temple about bing an immortal and attaining Taoism. The master of the temple said that it was already a legendary thing, and I guessed that she might be asking for King Rui. This news spread, and it really gained Qin Ziyu some fame. Chapter 4534: Portable space tool spirit (76) Chapter 4534: Portable space tool spirit (76) Chapter 4534: The Weapon Spirit of the Portable Space (76) But she herself was unhappy, unable to find immortality again, and became more and more depressed day by day. Song Jin is dead. Qin Ziyu was well prepared. After his death, she kept her previous promise and became a Taoist nun. The outside world''s evaluation of her was pretty good. Just when she breathed a sigh of relief and felt that she had escaped, Concubine Ning asked the emperor to apany her, saying that she must have learned some Taoism and that having her by her side would relieve her depression. Death will not lead to death, but entering Concubine Ning''s pce and not having to suffer physical pain will not be easy for Qin Ziyu. Concubine Ning has many ways to torment her. Qin Ziyu was miserable, and every nightte at night he had nothing but regrets. She thought to herself, lets endure it until the old emperor dies and the new emperor ascends the throne. At that time, Concubine Ning will not dare to be so arrogant. Time flies so fast, and more than ten years have passed in the blink of an eye. The old emperor was dying, and the prince had been chosen long ago. Realizing that the deadline was approaching, he passed the throne decisively. Before that, he had settled down with Concubine Ning, who was indeed his true love. He did not put the new emperor in trouble, but only asked the new emperor to take more care of her. The tacit exchange condition was that he would use hisst days to help the new emperor secure the throne. It happened that the new emperor''s mother and son had no deep hatred for Concubine Ning, so he agreed to the matter. As long as Concubine Ning does not embarrass his mother, she will definitely not embarrass her. For the sake of her father, there is no problem in taking care of her. So when the emperor passed away, Concubine Ning moved to the pce he had reserved during his lifetime. She lived alone, but still brought Qin Ziyu with her. The apparent excuse was that she could sleep peacefully only if Qin Ziyu was with her. What is actually going on, a smart person will know after a little thought. But no one will expose it unless it offends their own interests. The old emperor''s queen Ning Miao is still alive and well, and the new emperor has a biological mother, which means the emergence of two queen mothers. Those who originally wanted to watch some quarrels were soon disappointed. Ning Miao had no intention of quarreling with others. She decisively moved into the new pce and stopped interfering with the affairs of the harem at all. No one can disturb her now, and she can immerse herself in cultivation all day long. She is eager to do so. However, the new emperor''s mother and son were pretty good to her, because she had taken some care of them, and she was fair and equitable to everyone when she was the queen. Many people were a little disappointed and thought there would be a break-up. However, it turned out that the Queen Mother of the East Pce was too Buddhist and got along well with the new emperor, so there was really no excitement to see. So the power was transferred peacefully with almost no disputes. By the time the Lingquan space was restored, Qian Yan had already contracted two hundred people, but he stillcked the strength to open a passage. With Qianyan''s own strength, it is naturally easy to open the channel. However, the world of cultivating immortals is full of crises. Considering the strength of the little Qi Ling girl in the past, she has to be cautious in the world of cultivating immortals. It will be dangerous if she is discovered by some powerful person. In addition, these people who enter the Lingquan space are pretty good in terms of ordinary cultivation, but when they go to the hometown of the little Qi Ling girl, they just have to deliver food to people. She decided to stay for another fifty years and cooperate with the time eleration formation, which should allow this group of people to protect themselves. She also opened up apetition venue in the Lingquan space and set up a formation for them topete with each other. They could fight in it until they had a breath left. Little girl Qi Ling doesnt eat and drink in the wishing space every day. She knows how to practice and learn various techniques from Qian Yan. After watching countless scam-rted videos, she has developed a lot of skills and is no longer the simple and easy-to-deceive little girl she used to be. Chapter 4535: Portable space tool spirit (77) Chapter 4535: Portable space tool spirit (77) Chapter 4535: The Spirit of the Weapon in the Portable Space (77) Fifty yearster. Qianyan touched the tiger''s head next to him, stood up and said, "It''s almost time. It''s time to ask them to deal with mundane matters and leave." Twenty years ago, Qianyan stopped contracting new people. There are currently 600 people in the entire Lingquan space. Except for Qin Ziyu, no one has any intention of quitting. They silently send away the people close to them, waiting for the day of departure. They are all very old now, the youngest is in their thirties or forties. In order to leave, they have already settled their affairs. Qian Yan used the magic form and informed everyone to leave in three years. These three years were left for them to get along with their rtives and prepare. As long as it is something they have obtained themselves, Qian Yan will not stop them from giving it to others. At most, they can give some pills, self-defense items, and offensive items that people who have not practiced cultivation cannot use at all. If they keep them, they may harm themselves, but they are not afraid of any impact. They all have a sense of propriety. They cannot share the exercises. If they can figure out the technique themselves and want to pass it on to their rtives, that is their ability. However, how can the technique of absorbing the essence of the sun and moon be so easy to create? Being able to figure out some physical training techniques and a little bit of spiritual energy cultivation techniques is already a genius. Not everyone can create a Kung Fu method, but those who have such ability are all founders of the sect. She has so many contracts, except for Jiang Junhuai who is cheating, there are really two people among them who have figured out some basic skills. They didn''t hide it, they even showed it to Qianyan and told her their thoughts, asking her to think it was okay and n to keep it. Qianyan did not refuse. This was their own ability and the blessing of their descendants. Perhaps one day people with this talent will appear and use their skills to take a different path in this world. It is not impossible to revive the spiritual energy. The first part is about physical training. The person who understood the skills was already at the peak of his martial arts. He was a good martial artist. He was obsessed with martial arts and was unprepared for the people around him. He almost died. Later, he was rescued by Qian Yan, and he devoted himself to practicing and pondering the exercises. Finally, he realized a body-training method. The other part is for people who practice spiritual energy, and the requirements for talent andprehension are somewhat high. Qian Yan has read the parts he hasprehended, and there are no problems. It is worth mentioning that it was the young Taoist priest from the Royal Taoist Temple who figured out this technique. However, now he is an old Taoist priest in the eyes of the world. In fact, his face is still young, and maintaining the appearance of an old man outside is just to deceive others. To avoid causing trouble to the people around them, they did not intend to disappear into thin air, so they found a fellow disciple who was good at weapon refining to make a flesh puppet. It is almost the same as the real body, the flesh and blood will also rot, even if someone digs the grave, they will not notice anything wrong. After all, in the imperial world, if they make too much noise, the descendants will suffer. Three yearster, these people settled their affairs and "died" one by one. The order of death depends on when they obtain the puppet body. After all, there are only two or three weapon refiner masters among the 600 who can refine a rtively perfect puppet body, and the workload is still very heavy. But three years is enough. This night, everyone gathered in the Lingquan space and exined to Qianyan that they were ready. Okay, lets leave now. Qian Yan controlled the spirit spring space to float into the pce and woke up Qin Ziyu who was still alive. Concubine Ning has been dead for decades, but Qin Ziyu became quiet after that. She did not return to the Taoist temple, but stayed here to keep vigil for Concubine Ning. In the empty pce, Qin Ziyu was the only one except for the pce servants who appeared during the day. She is now an old Taoist nun. Hearing the familiar and distant voice, she woke up with a start and saw the girl in pink clothes standing in front of the window. She still looked like she was in her twenties and eighties. It has been decades, but his appearance is almost the same as when the other party was galloping around the mountains on a silver tiger. This is cultivation of immortality. The fairy fate she missed. Thinking of Qian Yans visit, Qin Ziyu asked excitedly: Qian Yan, what are you doing here? Chapter 4536: The portable space weapon spirit (End) Chapter 4536: The portable space weapon spirit (End) Chapter 4536: The Weapon Spirit of the Portable Space (End) Have you forgiven her and are you willing to give her a piece of immortality? She will definitely catch it this time. Qianyan killed the people and said with a heart-wrenching tone: "I''m here to say goodbye to you. I''m going to take them away." them? Qianyan suddenly realized and got the people in Lingquan Space outside. She opened the window and said, "It''s thanks to their hard work that they can return home so quickly." Qin Ziyu stood up and looked over. The leader was the young Ning Miao. She lost her voice: "Queen Mother Ning?" Following her, she saw many people she had seen before. They all looked young, and everyone was full of fairy spirit. There are princesses, maids and eunuchs, ministers, wives of officials, youngdies and young masters, some of whom I dont know and whose identities I dont know. Soon she was staring at a young Taoist priest and couldn''t take her eyes away. Isn''t that a little Taoist priest from the Royal Taoist Temple? At this moment, she didnt know why her memory was so good, but she remembered everything about the time she met this little Taoist priest. Qin Ziyu covered her face and cried bitterly. Fortunately, she thought she was a thousand geese and couldn''t live without her. Later I discovered that she was in need of the spiritual spring space, and now I realize that there are countless people in this world who can rece her. "Let''s go." Qian Yan said to the confused people, and took them into the spiritual spring space. After entering, they immediately regained their previous reserve and gathered together to discuss. They are not fools, and they feel that the grudge between Xiaoxianzi and Qin Ziyu is not that simple. The little Qi Ling girl wille back, Qian Yan did not hide the matter, and told them the whole story. Among them, Gong Xiaoxiao, a time traveler, and Song Zhu, who was reincarnated into this world with memories, can best understand Qian Yan''s situation. With their help in exining, everyone finally straightened things out. The summary is that the original person died in the hands of the ungrateful Qin Ziyu. Qian Yan came here just to help others vent their anger, so he stabbed the other person''s heart with all his strength. Qian Yan led them through the passage and warned them at the same time: "When the little girles back in the future, you have to treat her well. She is very simple. Because I changed the contract, I taught her these things. The contract is to bind you." On both sides, no one can hurt the other. If you want to separate, you must discuss it carefully so that no losses will be caused." "When we get there, I will stay for a while and improve your talents first." Everyone was shocked. Can the talents be improved? It''s so casual. Oh, this is a mysterious boss. He is much more powerful than the original one. There is no doubt about it. Jiang Junhuai suddenly snorted: "Will you take me with you when you leave?" Although he knew that she would take him with her, he still felt at ease by asking. "Of course I will take you. If you don''t want to leave, I will tie you up." Qian Yan pinched his ear. Jiang Junhuai then gave up and leaned aside silently. The five orange cats stared at him and said in unison: "Father, mother, won''t you take us away?" Jiang Junhuai nced at Qian Yan secretly, and Qian Yan looked away from him: "You handle it yourself." Take care of the children you recognize yourself. Many yearster, Qian Yan finished everything and left with Jiang Junhuai. As for the five orange cats, I dont know what Jiang Junhuai said to them. He didnt bother to follow them, but reluctantly watched them leave. The real Yinhu did note back. He probably had other negotiations with the Prime Minister, so Yinhu''s body also disappeared into the spiritual spring space. Just as Qian Yan thought, the people in Lingquan Space had no intention of untying themselves from Lingquan Space after she left. They can continue to feed the space without untying it, and they can have a ce to rest themselves. In the real world of immortality, they did not go out to create a sect together, but went out to work independently. When they were tired, they would sit down and chat in the Lingquan space. At first, they listened to Qian Yans words and took good care of the little girl Qi Ling. Later on, after having been in contact with the little girl Qi Ling for a long time, I discovered that this little girl is really good at deceiving people. She seems to have eight hundred tricks to coax one predestined person after another into signing a contract. Everyone thought they were Long Aotian and Feng Aotian, only when they came in did they find out they were working for her. The little girl was cute and helped them, so they had to work hard. See you tomorrow Chapter 4537: Wishing Space: Things about those who make wishes (Part 1) Chapter 4537: Wishing Space: Things about those who make wishes (Part 1) That man doesn''t like you at all, and getting engaged to you was forced by the elders in the family. You said your wish is for him to marry you without breaking off the engagement? After listening to the wish of the tearful young woman in front of him, System 666 was speechless, "He doesn''t even like you. He is clear-headed and responsible for his own future if he doesn''t marry you because of force. It''s not good for you to force him like this." As far as I know, in your world, marriage is free. Not to mention that if you are engaged, you can break off the engagement if you feel it is inappropriate, even if you are married and you can''t live on, you can also get divorced. My family won''t ept this wish, so you can go elsewhere. ] System 666 did not give the other party a chance to speak, directly denying the wisher who was immersed in feelings and could not extricate himself. Its not that he looks down on people who value feelings. This person is obviously forcing others to make things difficult for them. Whoever they like, the other party must marry her. Regardless of whether they are men or women, they are very unreasonable and overbearing. The host does not ept such tasks. Besides, it is best for the person concerned to handle matters involving feelings. If it is really the tasker to handle the emotional affairs, it is not the same thing at all. Unless it is a need to retaliate due to emotional debt, etc., this would make sense. The wish is simply to save the rtionship and make the other person like it. In the end, the other person is only attracted to the tasker, not the original person. He thinks this is weird anyway. "No, I won''t leave. I managed to get here with great difficulty. I waited for so long and now I''m leaving. Isn''t the previous waiting in vain?" How do you do things here? You have people waiting in line for so long but you dont help fulfill your wishes. I want toin to you. The young woman in front of her was unwilling to leave andined loudly. She subconsciously wanted to grab System 666''s hand. Unfortunately, he had no hands. He was just a ball that glowed and floated in mid-air. When the woman grabbed her, he jumped in the other direction. The woman looked like a scoundrel, and her expression showed that if she didn''t help her fulfill her wish, she would cause trouble here. System 666 was unmoved. He had seen a lot of weird things over the years. There are many top-notch people in the queue, and he has seen a lot when he went to the small world with the host. Madam, look at what is written on the signs standing around? ] He asked, and then said, [Noints are epted here. epting any tasks is decided by the adults. No matter how pitiful you are, it is fate for my adults to take your tasks. It is her choice not to take your tasks. We don''t. If I owe you, I have to move to another ce. Those people in the queue at the back didn''t have the patience. Soon a figure came up from a rtively far away position and kicked the young woman who was about to say anything. In the blink of an eye, she kicked the figure far away and out of sight. Dont waste everyones time here. There are so many warning signs around. I dont believe you didnt see them. Get out of here! After cleaning up the people, the woman who used the scud quickly returned to her position. This woman must have been very powerful during her lifetime. The people making wishes in line stopped making a fuss and silently looked at the warning signs around them. The words written on them were: epting tasks depends on mood and interest; If you like to queue, don''t queue; If you don''t ept tasks, you are not destined. Don''t make trouble, so we can get together. If you want to break up, it might be more suitable to find another ce; if you want to cause trouble, you will bear the consequences. System 666 shouted: [Next wish-maker,e up. The young woman who came up whispered: "My mission is probably not epted by adults. It is also about feelings. I want to go back to apany the people I have let down. It has no other meaning. I just want to tell you the reason. I went to another ce." !" Chapter 4538: Wishing Space: Things about those who make wishes (Part 2) Chapter 4538: Wishing Space: Things about those who make wishes (Part 2) No need to send it, I will go myself. After saying that, without waiting for System 666 to speak, she ran away quickly for fear of being kicked away. The people behind couldn''t help butugh, and then a young woman came up. She hesitated and said, "Well, don''t hit me, don''t kick me away. Ask me first if I ept this wish. If not, I will leave alone." There was another burst ofughter, and System 666 said: [You ask. "I live in a world of metaphysical ghosts. When I was young, I encountered danger and had a miscarriage. I felt very guilty. The baby did not me me, but always stayed with me and protected me. Later, he died because of protecting me. So, my wish is When I go back in time, I can take good care of myself, give birth to the baby, and raise her to a healthy baby with my husband, giving her happiness." The woman said with some sadness. In fact, when she asked, she knew about the wishing space. The owner probably wouldn''t ept this quest. She would also chat with other people while waiting in line, so she could understand the wishing space owner''s style of epting quests. But even though they were here, she still wanted to ask. System 666s tone was not as cold as before, but he refused more gently: [My family will not ept this kind of task. If the child has been born and needs help protecting and taking care of it, the host may consider taking it. It was impossible to help give birth to a child. Besides, this woman still had a husband, so it was absolutely impossible for her to give birth to a child. The woman felt a little regretful and took a step to the side with a wry smile on her face: "Thank you, I understand. Then I''ll go look elsewhere." She finally got here, but she couldn''t fulfill her wish. It still took me no idea how long it would take to find a ce where she could take on the mission. Can she still sustain it with the power of her soul? Wait a minute, let me give you a soul-nurturing magic weapon. Whether you can find a ce that can help you fulfill your wish depends on whether you have this fate. System 666 finished speaking and threw the soul-nurturing magic weapon he dug out of the garbage system into the woman''s spirit body. The woman thanked him profusely and disappeared from everyone''s eyes. Seeing this, the people in the queue secretly warned themselves to be polite. Even if the wish doesn''te true, if there is a fate with this system master and he likes them, he might give them a gadget. In fact, their idea is right. There are quite a lot of gadgets like System 666. He can dismantle those garbage systems however he wants. Qian Yan will not restrain who he wants to give the gadgets to. Like the previous soul-nurturing magic weapons, she can easily refine a lot of them. But System 666 does not give it to everyone. The previous womans spiritual body was clean and she still had a lot of merits. She had never done any bad things in her life and even did many good deeds. He felt pity for her plight. It was fate that we met today. He didn''t want to see her die on the road where her spirit body was wandering, so he gave her the soul-nurturing magic weapon. Giving gifts to such people is not afraid of making mistakes or doing evil, because such people are really kind. After sending the woman away, the person who came up this time was a woman in her thirties or forties named Mu Huanni. "My wish is not to be a big grievance, to protect myself, to protect my parents, and not to implicate them because of my affairs. There are no other requirements. Let the adults do what they want. It doesn''t involve anything about love, and there is no need to Have a baby. System 666 scanned the woman for a while, confirmed that what the other party said was true, and then led the person in: [Follow me. Chapter 4539: Big injustice (1) Chapter 4539: Big injustice (1) Chapter 4539: The Great Wrongful Person (1) This time Qian Yan wants to help a wronged person fulfill his wish. The most fundamental reason for being regarded as a wronged person is that he is too kind-hearted and soft-hearted, except that he is not very smart and stupid. Even if such a person could go back in time and easily avoid the pitfalls of the past, he would probably find it very tiring. This time it is a modern world. The original owner Mu Huanni has a good family background. Her parents own a chain of restaurants and they also have investments. The task is easy, all you need to do is avoid the pits and protect Mu Huanni''s parents. For Yu Qianyan, it is considered a vacation. At the moment she is in a very spacious room, with a study room, arge terrace outside, two doors in the other direction, and a still spacious bathroom. Obviously this room is the master bedroom. However, Mu Huanni, who was the grievance,ter gave up the master bedroom to her good friend Wei Fu. This house was a graduation gift given to Mu Huanni by her parents. It is a duplex mansion with a good location. The four people in Mu Huannis dormitory usually have a good rtionship, at least in her opinion. When she graduated, due to various events, several of Mu Huani''s roommates all lived in her current mansion, without the separation and reluctance she felt in other dormitories. Qian Yan summarized the information of Mu Huannis three roommates through her memories. Geng Kefei looks petite and looks like a pitiful child when he cries. He is a standard-looking little white flower. Her family was not well off, so she wanted to get married to a rich second generation, and she had been working hard in this regard. Unfortunately, things went against her wishes. Those rich second generations had fun, mostly just casually with her, and never took her seriously. Mu Huanni knew that Geng Kefei wanted to find a rich boyfriend, and she didn''t even dislike it. There was no other reason. Geng Kefei was very honest in front of Mu Huanni, and said to her in the most pitiful and gentle tone: "It is human instinct to pursue wealth. My family background is not good, and I don''t want to suffer the same hardships as before. I want to Find a boyfriend from a good family. If he doesnt like me, he wont agree. Wouldnt it hit it off with me if he likes me? I dont steal or rob, so whats wrong with him? Mu Huanni felt that there were not many people as frank as Geng Kefei, and she couldn''t dislike them at all. Moreover, Geng Kefei usually speaks nicely and shows weakness whenever he needs to. Whenever something happens, he always stands by Mu Huanni''s side. Even though she was usually greedy for petty advantages, Mu Huanni didn''tck that little thing, so she felt that the other party was pitiful, so she tolerated her. It can also be said that she can''t resist Geng Kefei''s sincerity. Even if she can''t be a close sister with him, she is usually willing to take him with her and take care of him no matter what. Others think Geng Kefei is vain, but Geng Kefei speaks for her in everything, how can she refuse? In fact, when I think about it, I can get so many benefits from her. I can live in such a good house for free. I dont have to work hard to find a house to rent. And the people who live here are rich and can afford it. Everyone below is willing to bend down to please her. But once he gets no benefit from her, Geng Kefei can run faster than a rabbit and is a very realistic person. In fact, something happenedter. Geng Kefei could indeed run faster than a rabbit and was taken care of by Mu Huanni in various ways. She did not remember any kindness at all. The second roommate, Wei Fu, has the best rtionship with Mu Huanni. They are good sisters who talk about everything. She shares everything with each other. Of course, Mu Huanni herself thinks that they are good sisters who talk about everything. Chapter 4540: Big injustice (2) Chapter 4540: Big injustice (2) Chapter 4540 The Great Wrongful Person (2) Wei Fu''s family situation is slightly better than that of Geng Kefei, but she is not considered rich and powerful. With her family''s current situation, it is difficult to move up a level. Weifu is gentle and beautiful on the surface, considerate, and often acts as a talkative for others. She has a good reputation outside, and she is very good at managing her own reputation. In fact, she was able to manage such a good reputation because of Mu Huanni''s style. She was a bit high-ranking, and Mu Huanni was just a fool from a rich family and couldn''t y with her at all. When the other party sold her, she probably had to help count the money. In fact, it was the same. Later, Wei Fu tricked Mu Huanni, and the other party gained a perfect and happy life. Only Mu Huanni''s world was hurt. At that time, her parents were implicated and unlucky, and they could no longer turn around. They wanted to find Wei Fu. Fu''s troubles are gone. She said lightly that she didn''t know, she didn''t expect this to happen, how could it happen, and it was not her fault. The tone is still very gentle. If Mu Huanni behaves and rolls around, others will just think she is a crazy woman. The third roommate is named Hang Qianqian. She has been nicknamed "jiaojiao" and "pretentious" since she was a child. Just because she acts arrogant and pretentious, even washing dishes or peeling melon seeds may cause her hands to be injured. So she is very careful in everything she does and wears special gloves. Many people think she is too pretentious and pretentious. In addition, she has a bad temper and dislike her very much. Shees from a good family, but she had a conflict with her family when she graduated, and she currently lives in Mu Huanni''s house. She chose the best room except the master bedroom. Neither Wei Fu nor Geng Kefei would argue with her. The former wanted to maintain her image and make friends with the delicate youngdy Hang Qianqian, while thetter was afraid of this youngdy. , knows his own status very well and will not fight for it. Hang Qianqian is not likeable on the surface, but in fact she is not a bad person, she has some real temperament. Among the three roommates, she is the only one who will take the initiative to pay rent to Mu Huanni, or pay ording to the market price. The eldestdy is rich and does not like to take advantage of others. Mu Huanni had no intention of charging rent from her roommates. After all, she was really not short of money. She invited her roommates to live here because she wanted to help them, but she also didnt want to be separated from them. She naively thought that the four of them could live together happily for the rest of their lives. When he learned that Mu Huanni did not collect rent, Geng Kefei still maintained his honesty, saying that he did not have the money to pay the rent, but he could usually do more housework. Speaking of which, although Geng Kefei is a person who adapts to the situation and does not remember gratitude, he will still put inbor and emotional value in order to get benefits. If you have spare money, many people would actually be willing to bring such a person by your side, if you are not afraid that she will leave you alone at the critical moment. Wei Fu''s behavior was different again. When Mu Huanni refused to ept her words, she spoke pleasantly and coaxed people around. She acted as if she was lucky to have Mu Huanni as a friend in her life. They were not only good friends, Still sisters. He praised Mu Huani a lot but didn''t make any promises. This shows that this person is very rich and knows how to leave room for himself. Mu Huani didn''t n to ept Hang Qiqian''s payment, but the youngdy saw that she didn''t click on the payment button, so she transferred her bank card to her ount and deposited it directly. She left a message saying: I am rich and can afford the rent, so I don''t need anyone to take me in. , not epting money is an insult to thisdys character. Hang Qiqian actually does notck a house to live in. No matter how big the conflict with her family is, she cannot be wronged in terms of money. Qian Yan guessed that the other party chose to live in Mu Huanni''s house because she was used to it after several years of college, and because there was Geng Kefei who could help her deal with many things for her by paying him. Geng Kefei is particrly active and dedicated when ites to making money, and his service isparable to that of five-star hotel staff. Mu Huani is surrounded by talented people. Qian Yanmented. Apart from these roommates, there are quite a lot of talented people among her other friends. But people here have to put quotation marks. Mu Huanni, who was in the wishing space, felt a little helpless when she heard this. Indeed, she felt that she had the best absorbing physique, and she had met everyone in just thirty years. At this moment, there was a knock on the door of the room, apanied by the voice of Wei Fu, who had the best rtionship with Mu Huani: "Qianyan, are you in the room? I''m back." Qian Yan knew in her heart that Wei Fu came back with her feudal superstition, aiming to live in her master bedroom. See you tomorrow Chapter 4541: Big injustice (3) Chapter 4541: Big injustice (3) Chapter 4541 The Great Wrongful Person (3) Qianyan opened the door and saw Wei Fu standing outside, covered in dust. She remembered that Wei Fu came home because she couldnt sleep welltely, she always had nightmares, and herplexion was extremely bad during the day, which had seriously affected her life. If everyone else hadn''t been fine, there would have been suspicions that something was wrong with this house. After Weifu''s family heard about this, they said they knew an expert and asked her to go back and meet him. It''s not clear whether Wei Fu''s family members really knew about this and found an expert for her, but the other party did like Mu Huanni''s master bedroom and wanted to live in the spacious andfortable master bedroom openly and without damaging the property. If she was more famous, Mu Huanni would beg her to move in. Really, if you dont give a little, you should get all the benefits of reputation. She is indeed a ruthless person. She went to great lengths to get the master bedroom and endured a lot of hardships. Several people living under the same roof did not notice anything was wrong. Hang Qianqian felt that this person was too troublesome and even more pretentious than her. What''s more, Mu Huani, a silly sweet girl, felt very sorry for Wei Fu during that time. Weifu was so scheming that after she came back, she didn''t borrow Mu Huani''s master bedroom to live in immediately, nor did she ask Hang Qianqian, a delicate youngdy who couldn''t give her a room. He proposed to Geng Kefei that he should stay in her room for a night to see if he could solve the problem of her inability to sleep peacefully. If it can be solved, she will change rooms with Geng Kefei. Geng Kefei was naturally happy. The room she lived in was the worst. Of course, it was only rtively speaking. It was morefortable than her own home. Being able to live in such a mansion, she felt that every room she lived in was an advantage. Moreover, the rent was waived, so she was not unhappy at all. Wei Fu came to the master bedroom and could not sleep peacefully in Geng Kefei''s room. Then she tried to propose to Hang Qiqian, but she was rejected by Hang Qiqian before she finished speaking. It was impossible for this eldestdy to give up the room. Even if Wei Fu couldn''t sleep well in her life, she wouldn''t be able to give up the room. Unless she doesnt want to live here anymore. So Wei Fu told Mu Huanni that she wanted to find a house, but it would definitely not work if she continued like this. Mu Huanni regarded her as a good sister. She was not allowed to go out to rent a house, so she immediately dragged her to her room to try. It is conceivable that Wei Fu ended up living in the master bedroom. I have to say that Wei Fus move of retreating in order to advance was really good. This trick has been tried repeatedly by Mu Huanni, and she can fall into it every time. Recalling these things for just a moment, Qian Yan came back to his senses and greeted Wei Fu: "Your face looks much better. Did that expert solve the problem for you?" "I can fall asleep after I go back. I have a good night''s sleep. There is no problem at all." Wei Fu took Qian Yan''s hand very familiarly. Qian Yan didn''t struggle to let go and let the other party push her into the room. "I can sleep at night." Its nice to have a good nights sleep. "Did the master tell me what''s going on? Is there something wrong with that room?" Qian Yan asked cooperatively, knowing that Wei Fu was waiting for her to ask these questions. The two of them sat down, and Wei Fuy on the sofa and sighed: "It''s not your room that has a problem, it''s me that has a problem." "Experts said that because of my horoscope, I would not be able to sleep well if I lived in a room with certain directions andyouts, so I could just change to a room that suits me. I actually don''t believe it. How could such a nonsense happen? But my parents were skeptical. , went home and asked me to change rooms to sleep at night. Guess what happened?" Wei Fu gave up. Chapter 4542: Big injustice (4) Chapter 4542: Big injustice (4) Chapter 4542: The Great Wrongful Person (4) Qian Yan still cooperated and made a hesitant voice: "Do you have a room in your house that you can''t sleep in?" "Yes." That expert really has two brushes. "Are Kefei and Sissi in the house? I want to discuss with them about changing rooms for one night." Wei Fu said, "I guess Sissi is not very happy. I''ll ask Kefei first. She probably won''t Do you have any opinions?" Wei Fu didnt mention anything about the master bedroom at all. She stretched out on the sofa and stood up: I brought you some specialties from my hometown. Ill bring them over for you to try. They all went out and havente back yet, but they will probablye back soon. Qian Yan said, getting up and following Wei Fu out of the room. Today happens to be the weekend, and it is already afternoon time. Normally, they rarely have any dates on thest night of the weekend, especially Hang Qiqian. Geng Kefei is not sure. If a rich second generation is willing to ask her out, he will definitely not refuse. Hang Qianqian and Geng Kefei came in together. Hang Qianqian came in carrying a very simple bag. Geng Kefei held flowers in one hand and a lot of things in the other. When Wei Fu saw them, she raised her head and asked, "Did you meet downstairs?" Hang Qianqian didn''t answer first. She took out her slippers from her exclusive shoe cab and put them on. She walked to the sofa and sat down before saying, "No." She reached out and handed the room door key to Geng Kefei: "Kefei, please put my things in the room." "Okay." Geng Kefei has done many such things. Not only is he not embarrassed, but he is also very happy. He will not suffer any loss by helping this youngdy. She has used her ownbor to get results, so she is not ashamed. She put the bunch of flowers with a few petals off casually aside. She didn''t look nervous. Then she put down two paper bags of familiar brands, and finally took arge bag of things to Hang Qianqian''s store. Room. I identally bought a lot of things, and Kefei happened to have nothing to do, so I asked her toe to the mall to pick them up. Hang Qianqian drank water from a thermos cup and described what was going on between her and Geng Kefei. There is no burden to call Geng Kefei. She has given benefits and the other party is willing, and the service in this area is indeed good. Doesn''t she think it would be good for Geng Kefei to work in high-end services next to some rich second generation? But Geng Kefei''s dream is to be a rich wife who buys and buys. Things have nothing to do with her, so she is toozy to care about other people''s affairs. "You look good," Hang Qianqian looked at Wei Fu''s face, with some surprise on her brows, "Is the expert you hired at home really useful?" Weifu looked particrly bad the past few days because she was swaying when she didn''t sleep well. It seemed like something was wrong. Hang Qianqian has never been feudal and superstitious, and thinks that the masters are all liars. She thought Wei Fu was sick and should go to the hospital for examination. It would be fine if the other person just goes back to his hometown. Is it really that effective? Hang Qianqian couldn''t hold it anymore this time. Is there really something evil in this world? Even if there is, why only bother Wei Fu? Is it because this person is hypocritical? There are so many hypocritical and bad people, and it is not umon for those people to be unable to sleep peacefully, and not many of them will receive retribution. If there is anything, it is probably because Wei Fu was unlucky and happened to run into it. Its very useful. After I got back, except for changing rooms and doing experiments, I slept well the rest of the time. Wei Fu was very excited, looking like she couldnt wait to share the good things. Chapter 4543: Big injustice (5) Chapter 4543: Big injustice (5) Chapter 4543 The Great Wrongful Person (5) "Wei Fu, what''s going on?" Geng Kefei came out of Hang Qianqian''s room. He didn''t even have time to put his things away when he was attracted by Wei Fu''s things. He quickly sat down and stared at her, showing an expression of wanting to hear what was going on. . Weifu first distributed the specialties he brought back to several people, and then talked about his experience when he went back to meet the master. Hang Qianqian frowned when she heard this. She didn''t believe this at first, but this was indeed Wei Fu''s experience. Geng Kefei was filled with amazement when he heard this: "It must be expensive to hire such an expert, right? Your family must have spent a lot of money." "The master has a very strange temper. My parents don''t know him. But one day they met him while walking. The master pointed out that there was something going on at home and left a phone number. Not long after he left, my parents called to ask about my situation. , then I went to find an expert. The expert said that these things depend on fate, and whether money or not is not that important." Geng Kefei nodded: "It shows that he is really an expert. There are many scammers who take a lot of money at every turn. Recently I heard that a rich man spent two million on a n with a Feng Shui master, but he suffered a cerebral hemorrhage in the second month and could not be rescued. ." Geng Kefei naturally heard this news from her rich second-generation boyfriend. Those second-generation rich people are really just ying around with Geng Kefei, but Geng Kefei looks good, is well-behaved and obedient, and likes to be with her, and he really likes to be with her. Then what should we do now? Geng Kefei asked, The room you live in is probably notpatible with you. Before Wei Fu could speak, Hang Qianqian said: "I don''t have to discuss it here. If it doesn''t work, you can go out and rent a house to live in. Your family situation is not bad and you can afford the rent." "Kefei, can I stay in your room tonight? If I can sleep peacefully, we can switch rooms?" Wei Fu smiled and didn''t take Hang Xixi''s words to heart. "My room is much worse than yours, is that true? If you don''t feel aggrieved, I don''t have a problem with it." Geng Kefei thinks that he should have a very strong character. He can live anywhere, and Wei Fu''s room is much better than hers. . "I just want to have a good sleep now. I don''t care about anything else. I was tortured so hard before." Wei Fu hugged Qian Yan''s arm, leaned on her shoulder, and pointed at the dark circles under her eyes, " Every time I look in the mirror and see the dark circles under my eyes, I feel like I dont have to buy tickets to see the giant pandas. Hang Qianqian saw that she had nothing to do, so she started ying with her mobile phone. She stopped talking and just reminded Geng Kefei: "Kefei, take some time today to clean the room for me." As she finished speaking, Geng Kefei''s mobile phone A message alert sounds. Geng Kefei responded quickly. She didnt even need to take out her phone to know that it was Hang Qiqian who transferred the cleaning fee to her. Ms. Hang has always been generous and never let others suffer. Unfortunately, she doesnt like people to approach her. If Ms. Hang is willing to take her to various gatherings, she will definitely meet more rich second-generation people. I feel like she doesn''t care much about talking about this right now, it''s just for fun, and if you get tired of it after a while, let''s break up. Qian Yan is willing to take her with her. She has a good family background, but she is still not as good as Miss Hang. The parties they go to are not of the same level, and Qian Yan doesn''t like to attend parties. She has very few chances of meeting her target rich second generation. "Are the flowers and gifts from your boyfriend?" Wei Fu asked with a smile, "It seems that this boyfriend is very interested in you, but you have to grasp it, maybe you will be a wealthy youngdy soon." Chapter 4544: Big injustice (6) Chapter 4544: Big injustice (6) Chapter 4544: The Great Wrongful Person (6) "The flowers were bought by my boyfriend," Geng Kefei did not avoid them and picked up one of the paper bags. "This is also bought by my boyfriend." He followed her and picked up another paper bag. "This is the hard-earned money the eldestdy gave me." In terms of value, Miss Hang is still generous. Sighing again, she will never be Miss Hang''s sister. Now this boyfriend will give her gifts, which is quite generous. But he didnt mention his family at all, let alone talk about the future to her. It was obviously just for fun. Qian Yan silently watched the drama in the living room. She didn''t know if she was a little quiet, which attracted Hang Qiqian''s attention, and the other party raised his head and nced at her. But this person was never nosy. Seeing that she was doing well and didn''t look like she was sick or in danger of life, he continued to y with his mobile phone. That night, Wei Fu stayed in Geng Kefei''s room. The next day, Geng Kefei was the first to get up. Speaking of which, the only people who have to go to work step by step every day are Geng Kefei and Wei Fu. Hang Qianqian, the eldestdy, has no formal job. No one else knows what she does specifically. Anyway, she basically uses theputer in her room to do it. The eldestdy is not easy to mess with, and everyone is too sensible not to pry into her privacy. Mu Huani did not work as a part-time worker. She was a low-popr inte anchor. She studied design, was good at handwriting, and could also draw. She specialized in helping people design various signatures, logos, etc. on the Inte. A small gift would be enough. , usually publish some works. It doesn''t matter how popr she is. She just doesn''t want to go to work, but she also needs to find something to do. When her parents run out of energy, they can go back to managing the family''s assets. Now is the time for her to let herself go. Of course, the currentwork anchor whose poprity is sluggish is Qian Yan. Perhaps several people wanted to see how Wei Fu was doing, even Hang Xixi, who liked to sleep in, got up early. When Qian Yan and Hang Qianqian came to the living room, Geng Kefei and Wei Fu were both there. Wei Fu was sitting on the sofa and her expression was not very good. "I came up this morning and found Wei Fu lying on the sofa. She probably still can''t." Geng Kefei spoke first. Wei Fu sighed with a pale face: "Ke Fei, I can''t do that room either." She looked in the direction of Hang Qianqian. The eldestdy didn''t even frown. She looked like it was impossible. She gritted her teeth and asked, " Sissi "No, no one can make mepromise, unless I don''t want to live here anymore," Hang Xixi refused ruthlessly, "I really can''t rent a house." Wei Fu said with some disappointment: "Okay, then I''ll rent a house. I don''t know if thendlord would like me to stay in the rental house for one night first." Qianyan, I n to go out and look for a suitable house as soon as possible, and you have to apany me. Wei Fu said. Of course Qian Yan would not agree, and spoke in line with the other party''s expectations: "Go to my room tonight and try, maybe you can stay in my room." Wei Fu looked hesitant, with something wrong written all over his face. Qianyan naturally invited her warmly, as if she was not a good sister if she couldn''t live there, as if she was asking the other party to live there. Weifu finallypromised. Hang Qianqian rolled her eyes at Qianyan, Silly Baitian is Silly Baitian, no matter how pitiful Wei Fu is, there is really no need to give up her master bedroom. Its really a pointless principle. Knowing that she couldn''t persuade this silly Baitian, Hang Qianqian didn''t say a word. When the time came, she couldn''t persuade her, so she was the only one who was angry. It''s just a matter of changing rooms. Shabaitian can do it if he likes it. If he suffers a lot in the future, he will gradually improve his memory. After breakfast, Geng Kefei and Wei Fu went to work. You didnt have a good restst night, can you handle it at work? Qian Yan asked. Wei Fuforted her: "It''s okay. I slept on the sofa in the second half of the night, but my face was a little worse. I still slept for a few hours. I can just find a chance to make up for it at noon." As soon as the two left, Hang Qianqian leaned on the sofa and groaned: "If she can live in the master bedroom, do you really want to let her live in it?" Qian Yan was about to speak when she was interrupted by Hang Qianqian: "No need to answer, just ask." Must be all kinds of excuses, toozy to listen, lengthy speeches, annoying to death. "I''m a little worried." Qian Yan took the initiative to speak, "I heard that not everyone can live in the master bedroom, and I''m a little worried that Wei Fu won''t be able to hold it." Weifu wants to stay in her room, so she has to be able to do so. What arrangements should be made for her? Hang Xixi, who was still a little bored at first, paused and raised her eyes: "There seems to be this kind of feudal superstition." Qianyan was silent, why did Miss Hang''s tone of voice contain expectation and gloating. See you tomorrow Chapter 4545: Big injustice (7) Chapter 4545: Big injustice (7) Chapter 4545: The Great Wrongful Person (7) It was almost time to go to bed at night, Wei Fu carried the pillow to Qian Yan''s master bedroom, and Qian Yan walked out of the room holding the pillow. The master bedroom is on the second floor, and Wei Fu''s room is on the first floor. Hang Qianqian''s room was also on the second floor. She watched Qian Yane out with a pillow, her eyes fell on Wei Fu who had a worried face, and said, "I heard that not everyone can live in the master bedroom, no." That person may not be able to hold him down. If you cant live in him now, I wont give him the room. Then you can rent a house by yourself. "Yeah." Wei Fu nodded. She nced at the master bedroom and the corners of her mouth curved uncontrobly. There was nothing she could not suppress at all. She just wanted to live in this master bedroom, and she would definitely not be able to live in it without resorting to some means. The master bedroom has a separate bathroom, study room, and arge terrace. It is spacious inside and has the bestyout. There are only two rooms on the entire second floor. The master bedroom is the most spacious, followed by Hang Qiqians room. The master bedroom isrger than the two rooms on the first floorbined. Qianyan is her good sister. If she sees her not sleeping well, she will definitely let her down. To prevent Qianyan from having other misunderstandings, she can only use some tricks so as to keep the friendshipsting. "Qianyan, if I can''t live in this room, I will rent a house then, and you have to apany me." Wei Fu said, looking a little pitiful. Qian Yanforted: "I haven''t tried it yet. Maybe you can live in this house. If you can live in it, you don''t have to rent a house." "That would have wronged you, and I always feel bad about it. If that were the case, I would have to pay some rent. Who knew I had such a weird character." Wei Fu said with a look of helplessness on her face, "Then I''ll go in first." "Go." Qian Yan thoughtfully closed the door. There was a gift she prepared inside, which Wei Fu might like. Hang Qianqian nced at the closed door, shook her head at Qianyan and entered the house. I dont care, if someone volunteers, what can they say? After going downstairs, Qian Yan did not go to Wei Fu''s room, but came to the sofa in the living room and sat down. Geng Kefei hadn''t returned to her room yet. She nced upstairs and then said to Qian Yan, "If we can''t live in the master bedroom, Wei Fu will have no choice but to rent a house. Her horoscope is really a bit miserable." I hope she can live there. Qian Yan replied. "You are so kind to Wei Fu. I really envy your sisterhood." Geng Kefei was really envious. Wei Fu had done some good things in her previous life to have a good sister like Mu Qianyan. Why isnt she Wei Fu? Not to mention living in the master bedroom, with a sister like this, she will get a share of everything. This is how Mu Qianyan treats Wei Fu at present. But its okay, Mu Qianyan is really nice, and she is his roommate. If it werent for this rtionship, she wouldnt be able to live in such a good house, and she would probably have to spend rent and squeeze in with other people. Moreover, the location is definitely not good and the environment is not very good. It is impossible to meet the rich second generation in themunity. Geng Kefei talked a lot, and Qian Yan dealt with it casually. Geng Kefei had to go to work the next day, so he didn''t dare to be toote, so he went into the room to rest soon. Weifu, who was already living in the master bedroom, was lying on thefortable big bed, with a smile on her lips when she closed her eyes. From now on, she is the one who lives in this room. In a daze, Wei Fu fell asleep, but she soon woke up again. She tried to open her eyes, but she couldn''t, and her body couldn''t move, as if there was a huge boulder pressing on her. Chapter 4546: Big injustice (8) Chapter 4546: Big injustice (8) Chapter 4546: The Great Wrongful Person (8) That''s not all, she felt like she couldn''t breathe. She tried hard to open her mouth, but she couldn''t. The feeling of beingpletely unable to breathe almost made her suffocate. Unable to fall asleep at all, she could only force her eyes open. Have a nightmare? I dont know how long it took, but Wei Fu finally opened her eyes, and this time she breathed a sigh of relief. She turned on the bedsidemp, rested for a while, and continued to sleep with her eyes closed. She has encountered nightmares before, probably because she hasn''t had a good rest recently. Preparing herself mentally, she turned off the bedsidemp and closed her eyes again. She was about to fall asleep again. Suddenly, she found that she couldn''t breathe again. She tried to ignore this feeling. In the past, as long as the nightmares were ignored, they would slowly fall asleep. However, the feeling became more and more ufortable, and Wei Fu had to work hard to open her eyes. It took a lot of time, and her body was able to move. She turned on the bedsidemp, opened her eyes and took a big breath. She was shocked to find that if she had not opened her eyes to breathe before, she would have been holding her breath. how so? Weifforted herself that it was just a nightmare, and then continued to try to fall asleep without turning off the bedsidemp. Every time she closed her eyes, she couldn''t breathe for a long time. In order to confirm whether her nightmare would affect her breathing, she also recorded it on her mobile phone. Now she is watching her nightmare. In the video, she is really holding her breath and doesn''t start breathing until she opens her eyes. If she continued to sleep regardless, she might suffocate to death in a nightmare. Weifu was shocked, how could this happen? Of course Qian Yan would not let rumors spread about her room being haunted. Her room was very nice and there were no ghosts. Weifu''s inability to sleep was entirely her personal problem. From now on, Wei Fu could not sleep peacefully not only in her master bedroom, but also in other rooms, including the living room, kitchen and even the toilet. Isnt it a defect in the horoscope? Then lets settle this matter. Qian Yan has been in the living room, leaning on the sofa with his eyes closed to rx and practice his internal strength. Although this is a vacation world for her, there are still some personal dangers, and a little skill can avoid a lot of trouble. She nced at the location upstairs. It was already past midnight, and Wei Fu was probably still struggling. At three o''clock in the morning, Wei Fu wanted to try to sleep through the nightmare, and she instantly felt like she was on the verge of death. The feeling of dying made her desperate for life, and she screamed loudly. The shouting reached downstairs, but Qianyan didn''t pay much attention to it. She had already "fallen asleep" leaning on the sofa. Hang Qiqians room is close to the master bedroom, but the room itself is well soundproofed, and she has put up soundproof wallpaper, so she cant be disturbed at all. At five o''clock in the morning, Wei Fu couldn''t hold it anymore. She looked in the mirror and found that her face waspletely colorless and her lips were very pale. She is so young, and it is obvious that she would not be in this state after staying up all night. She must have been struggling for too long tonight. She looked at the spacious master bedroom and suddenly remembered what Hang Qiqian said. Isnt it true that everyone can live in the master bedroom? She obviously made up the horoscopes. There was no expert at all, and her parents never called her. She just wanted to find an excuse to stay in the master bedroom. The master bedroom is sofortable, it has everything in it. She can''t live there? Having experienced suffocation countless times, Wei Fu was a little afraid to close her eyes. Is that all? Lets take a break and try again. If it really doesnt work, forget it, Wei Fu thought unwillingly. Chapter 4547: Big injustice (9) Chapter 4547: Big injustice (9) Chapter 4547: The Great Wrongful Person (9) At half past five, Wei Fu finally gave up. Can''t sleep, it''s impossible to sleep. She had to experience the feeling of suffocation when she closed her eyes. She was really afraid that she would be too tired to react and die here because she couldn''t breathe. Weifu was tired and sleepy. It was obvious that staying in this room was not good for her. She hugged the pillow, opened the door to the room, and decided to go to the living room and make do. The master bedroom can no longer be lived in. She definitely can''t rent a house. She has to think of a way to continue living here. It''s troublesome to rent a house by yourself. Not to mention you have to pay thousands of rent, and you can''t even rent a better house than here. She had known that she couldn''t hold the master bedroom, so why did she go to such trouble? All the work in vain. She has never suffered such a loss since she met Mu Qianyan, but this loss was caused by herself. Thinking about it makes her very angry. Find an opportunity for Mu Qianyan tofort her. She only encountered this in the other party''s house. Coming to the stairwell, Wei Fu turned on the light and found someone sitting on the sofa. Upon closer inspection, it was Qian Yan. Qian Yan also slowly opened her eyes, raised her head and looked at Wei Fu, her tone slightly concerned: "Xiao Fu, what''s wrong with you?" She then stood up and walked towards Wei Fu, who also walked downstairs. Are you looking bad, or cant you sleep well? Qian Yan asked. Wei Fu looked a little helpless: "I couldn''t close my eyes the whole night. It''s totally impossible. Compared with my room, I can''t sleep in your room. It seems that Sissi is right. The master bedroom is really not suitable for ordinary people. I You can still close your eyes for a while in that room. "In this case, the only choice is to rent a house." Qian Yan frowned slightly, "You have to do it quickly, otherwise you won''t be able to hold on if you don''t get enough rest." "But in my situation, renting a house requires a trial period, which is quite troublesome. Even if thendlord is willing, I am really reluctant to think about being separated from you." Seeing Qian Yan thinking about it, Wei Fu bit her lip and said , "How about I ask that expert again if there is any other way." Okay, you can ask the master first if there is any way. Qian Yan said, cooperating with the other party in acting. Anyway, no matter what kind of expert the other party finds, whether it is a real expert or a fake expert, it is impossible for him to sleep peacefully in any corner of her house. She loses if she can sleep peacefully for a night. You can rx on the sofa for a while. Weifu nodded and must have squinted for a while. However, just as she closed her eyes, the situation in the master bedroom appeared again. She quickly opened her eyes and took a deep breath, with fear in her eyes. No way? Is there really something wrong with her horoscope? Seeing that Qianyan didn''t notice, she continued to sleep with her eyes closed, and soon opened them again. No, I cant sleep at all. Whats wrong? Qian Yan asked. Wei Fu was really about to cry this time: "No, I can''t sleep in the living room." The same thing happened in the master bedroom, can she still sleep when she goes back to the room? Wei Fu felt panicked. Is this world really rted to metaphysics? What taboos did she vite by doing these things? The more I think about it, the more I think it is. "Then contact the expert at dawn." Qian Yan suggested seriously. Weifu agreed, but thought in her heart, there was no expert at all, where would she find one? what to do? At this moment, Wei Fu is more real than before. No one will think that she is acting. After all, she is really panicked when something happens. At dawn, both Geng Kefei and Hang Qiqian knew that Wei Fu still couldn''t sleep peacefully in Qianyan''s room, and Wei Fu''s face became even worse. After hearing that he couldn''t sleep peacefully in the living room, Geng Kefei''s face turned pale and seemed to be getting worse. Hang Qianqian had some doubts at first, but now she ispletely gone. Is the horoscope problem real? Hang Qianqian sat on the sofa and doubted life. It turns out that those feudal superstitions are well-founded. Well, from now on she wont deny those things outright, at most she will pretend she didnt see them. Even if there is, she doesnt think its much. She gave Wei Fu a look of pity, saying that it was indeed quite unlucky to encounter this. Ill go back to the room and change my clothes first, and then Ill go to work. Wei Fu said that it was true that she was changing clothes, but she also wanted to try to see if she could fall asleep in the room. By the time she came out, Geng Kefei had already gone out, leaving Qian Yan and Hang Xixi eating the breakfast made by Geng Kefei at the dining table. Geng Kefeis cooking skills are not bad. Chapter 4548: Big injustice (10) Chapter 4548: Big injustice (10) Chapter 4548: The Great Wrongful Person (10) Xiao Fu, you dont look too good. Why dont you ask for a day off from thepany? Qian Yan said, Contact the senior person first to solve the problem. Weifu''s face was really ugly. Firstly, she was too busy and didn''t get a good rest. Secondly, she just entered the room and tried it. She really couldn''t sleep. She had a nightmare when she closed her eyes and couldn''t breathe. "Thepany has something to do today and I can''t take leave. I will catch up on my sleep at thepany then." Wei Fu said to Qian Yan, "I will contact the expert when I have time. In addition, I will trouble Qian Yan to help find a house." , I really cant spare the time, s, who knew that this would happen. "Okay, I''ll help you keep an eye on it," Qian Yan agreed. "I''ll ask the people I know. Then I can offer you a try to sleep first." Its impossible to sleep peacefully anyway. Wei Fu wants to try it, but she is asking for trouble. Qian Yan, Im afraid I cant drive in this state. Im afraid of something happening if I take the bus or subway by myself. Im afraid Ill have to trouble you to give me a ride. Wei Fu hesitated and said. Okay, Ill take you there. Hang Qianqian couldn''t help but snorted, "Good guy, you drive a luxury car for others, and now you have to be a human driver, there is no one else." Qian Yan also felt that Mu Huanni was too kind to others, and the risk of driving her car to others was really high. Later, Mu Huanni suffered a loss from it, but Wei Fu was good at coaxing her, apologized very quickly, and expressed her willingness to take responsibility. . But she couldn''t afford it at all, so couldn''t they just hold on to Mu Huanni? However, Wei Fu behaved like this and kept Mu Huani under control. She felt that Wei Fu didn''t do it on purpose and no one wanted to cause trouble. It is indeed easy for her to lose money, but if she is not sure of the degree, she will only create trouble. From today on, Wei Fu can''t even drive her car or sit in it. Qian Yan simply packed up and left the room, but was stopped by Hang Qianqian: "You really want to be a driver. That''s enough. There is a limit to everything." Its different this time. Xiaofu didnt have a good rest. What if something happens? Okay, its up to you. Hang Qianxi mmed the door. Hmph, she had to have a brain problem to remind that silly boy. Sure enough, reminding others is just to make yourself angry and never mention it again. In the parking garage, Qian Yan was sitting in the driver''s seat and Wei Fu was sitting in the passenger seat. Seeing that the car was about to start and drive out, Wei Fu was about to close her eyes and rest for a while, but who knew that the car suddenly stalled and would never start again. "Is there something wrong with the car?" Wei Fu didn''t even have time to close her eyes and frowned. Why are you so unlucky recently? Did she reallymit a taboo, and it wasnt just a matter of the room? Wei Fu felt a little guilty. She said, "Yesterday was fine." She calmed down soon, and Qianyan probably wouldn''t ask her topensate. "It seems that the only option you have is to take a taxi. I don''t know what''s wrong with the car. I''ll have someone tow it to fix it soon." How about I give it a try? "OK." Five minutester, Wei Fu had to give up. "Then I''ll take a taxi to thepany." Wei Fu looked calm on the surface, but she was getting more and more panicked in her heart. She has really vited a taboo, what should I do? Where can I find experts? She has no way out. Watching Wei Fu leave, Qianyan walked back to themunity. Suddenly she noticed a gaze and looked back. It was a young man holding flowers. Not only did this man not avoid her when he saw her, he even came forward. "I know you. Are you Geng Kefei''s roommate?" "Please help me pass this bouquet to Geng Kefei, thank you." The young man''s smile was gentle and a little shy. There is this man in my memory. He is a paranoid man. He has his own reasons. He simply cannot understand human speech. Mu Huanni epted this man''s favor, and the other party believed that she promised to bring him and Geng Kefei together. Geng Kefei ignored him, so he made trouble for Mu Huani. Its simply unreasonable. "You made a mistake." Qian Yan walked into themunity without looking back, and his cold eyes scared the man into silence for a moment. When Qian Yan entered themunity, he shouted loudly: "You are obviously Geng Kefei''s roommate. I have seen you together." Youre wrong, maybe they just look alike. Qian Yans words were too serious. For a moment, the man was thinking about whether he really admitted his mistake. See you tomorrow Chapter 4549: Big injustice (11) Chapter 4549: Big injustice (11) Chapter 4549: The Great Wrongful Person (11) Hey, why are you back so soon? Hang Qianqian was sitting cross-legged on the sofa in the living room. She heard the door open, and then saw Qian Yan entering the door, and asked in surprise. Isnt this silly Baitian going to be Wei Fus driver? Qian Yan was changing his shoes: "The car broke down." Xiaofu took a taxi to thepany. "Oh, that''s right..." Hang Xixi''s voice became longer, "Weifu''s condition seems to be a bit serious." Qian Yan ignored Hang Qianqian''s gossipy expression, walked to the sofa and sat down: "It is indeed a bit serious, and it is getting more and more serious. The car will break down sooner orter, but it broke down at this moment. I always feel Its a little weird. "I think she should go to the master as soon as possible to resolve the matter," Hang Qianqian leanedzily on the sofa. "By the way, didn''t she ask the master for other solutions before?" Perhaps the other methods are moreplicated? Hang Qianqian pouted, but she didnt refute this, maybe. I just met a man when I returned to themunity, Qian Yan reminded. Hes looking for Ke Fei. If you meet him and he wants you to bring something to Ke Fei, just ignore him. Qianyan just reminded her that Hang Qianqian might not bring things up for others, just in case, to deepen the impression of this matter. "Is this youngdy just working as an errand boy for others?" Hang Qianqian raised her chin, "Geng Kefei doesn''t even dare to let me bring anything, let alone someone I don''t know and only looks for Geng Kefei. If he is familiar with Geng Kefei , just contact Geng Kefei directly for what you want to give, why do you have to find someone to take it? Its clear that its someone Geng Kefei rejected, and then there will be trouble, trouble for me, and trouble for Geng Kefei. Qian Yan was not surprised to hear what Hang Qianqian said. This youngdy didnt like trouble, and she was still a standard delicate youngdy. People said she was delicate and pretentious, but she didnt care at all, and she still wanted to put this thing away. The matter is confirmed. It''s impossible to ask her to help carry things. She doesn''t even want to carry her own things. "You''re smarter this time," Hang Qianqian nced at Qianyan with admiration, "You''re not stupid enough to help others bring things up. If you go abroad to y like you, I doubt that someone asked you to help put something in there. Inside the suitcase, you wont say no. Mu Huani is rtively silly, but not that stupid. She still knows themon sense of not bringing things to strangers when going out. Hang Qianqian and Hang Qianqian yed casually for a while, and Qian Yan went back to the room. At ten o''clock in the morning, she started the live broadcast leisurely, not forgetting that she now also has the identity of awork anchor. The poprity of the live broadcast is sluggish, but Mu Huanni has a good aesthetic, and the signature logos she designed are still very popr. But now that she is here, she must design these ording to her own style. If she changes to another style, no one will think it is outrageous, and it doesnt need to be the same. Qian Yan is best at brushes and soft pens, so he also puts these items on the table. Although Mu Huanni rarely uses these, she is involved in them. The tools at home are veryplete. After all, she is really not short of money. As soon as Qian Yan put these things up, someone asked: "Can calligraphy also be used?" Qian Yan said: "Okay." She typed the gifts she wanted to receive with calligraphy. It was not expensive, but it was not cheap either. There must be a threshold set, otherwise she will be busy to death. Mu Huanni originally mainly helped design personalized signatures and logos. Chapter 4550: Big injustice (12) Chapter 4550: Big injustice (12) Chapter 4550 The Great Wrongful Person (12) The number of personalized signatures does not exceed five. You can get it by swiping the code word artifact. The code word artifact is worth 588 Penguin Bubbles. 100 Penguin Bubbles are equal to 1 yuan, which is 5.88 yuan when converted. Very cheap. But many people can design personalized signatures, and the value is only this. If it can be signed by a famous person, it may be more expensive. Mu Huanni has no intention of making money with this, she just wants to find something to do. It doesnt matter. Designing a logo is a bit more expensive. It requires a light of inspiration, which is worth 1666 Penguin Bubbles, which is 16.66 yuan. These two Qianyans have no intention of raising the price and continue to hang on to the previous price. Now she wants to write calligraphy with calligraphy, and the price set is that one calligraphy requires a light of inspiration, which is 16.66 yuan. She personally thinks it is cheaper, but no matter how expensive it is, no one will ept it. At the current price, it is estimated that many people will not let her write. Actually, she doesn''t care. She added it mainly because she is good at it. They like to ce orders but don''t ce orders. It''s a threshold. If you fall in love with it and need her to write it, it''s fate. Sure enough, as soon as she listed the price of calligraphy, someone suggested that the price was slightly expensive. One calligraphy calligraphy requires a light of inspiration, which is a bit expensive. 16.66 yuan, enough to eat a meal of noodles, just to write a word that can be screenshotted, not very cost-effective. That is, if you can get the piece of paper written in the host''s hand, the price is barely eptable. Anchor, are you short of money recently? It is better to design a personalized signature. The price is just right. You can make some money by designing a few more. It is not advisable to cut leeks. The anchor is not a professional at cutting leeks at first nce. It costs 16.66 yuan per word. Very few people will be cut, right? After all, people who cut leeks would also say some coaxing words to induce them, and make up stories about which famous calligrapher they had studied with, or who were the descendants of which sect. Its just that, anchor, you are so unprofessional. You just cut leeks, and you dont even make up a story. How can people believe it? One look at the anchor shows that he has not been influenced by capitalists and cannot even cut leeks. So, please protect our simple anchor. There were only a few dozen people, but the barrage was very active, just because she posted a price with calligraphy. Actually, these words are not malicious, they are just jokes and some of them are old viewers whoe often. Qian Yan picked up the brush and put it aside, preparing to copy the bookter. Since doing this always requires a lot of thought, he would copy the book for a while, and then put the video clip in the work column as a front. At this moment, she caught a glimpse of a barrage I am different, I don''t spend any money, I juste to see my hand, and I mainly want to be with you. [The anchors hands are indeed beautiful. Oh, its really pleasing to watch her grinding ink. Anchor, let me give you an idea. Now, immediately, immediately, put the same inkstone under your hand on the link. I''m sure I can cut a few. Qian Yan paused for a moment and asked, "Really?" She nced at the inkstone. The equipment Mu Huani bought was all good stuff. Although this inkstone was not particrly rare and precious, the price was not cheap either. The price of this inkstone is 8888, and the style is customized by Mu Huanni. Many of the "equipment" on this desk were customized by Mu Huanni, so the same model cannot be found on the Inte. The price is a little more expensive than its own value. After all, it is a customized model and there is a premium. Chapter 4551: Big injustice (13) Chapter 4551: Big injustice (13) Chapter 4551 The Great Wrongful Person (13) Yes, to be honest, I am attracted to your inkstone, and I will buy it as long as you hang it up. Others in the live broadcast room must also be interested in it. The inkstone looks really beautiful. I just took the screenshot and searched it on Orange Software, but I cant find the same model. Anchor, did you buy it online? Actually, if you want to make a profit, just rmend all the good things around you. As long as they are all good things, it doesn''t matter if you cut them off. People who have the spare money are not bad at it. Everyone buys for their interest and emotional value. Qian Yan didnt intend to make it difficult for people to get off the stage. Netizens like to make fun of this. She said: "The inkstone is a customized model, which cannot be found on the Inte. The price is slightly expensive at 8,888 yuan. The masters take fewer orders. If you really need it, you may have to wait in line for a long time. I charge an introduction fee here. If you need a backend, connect." She guessed that no one would contact her, it was just a chat. Im used to using this one. Its not easy to queue up, so I wont post the link. The barrage was quiet for a while, and after several seconds, it appeared again. Damn it, 8888 inkstone! I am superficial. Sorry anchor, I spoke too loudly just now. It is affordable to buy, but it is beyond my consumption range. I also sounded louder just now, so I cant buy it, but can you enjoy it? Can the anchor move his position so we can take a look? Qian Yan: Okay. Qian Yan stopped polishing the ink, but he was almost done with it. He gently picked up the inkstone and brought it closer to the camera, letting them enjoy it. The person who just said he wanted to buy it was not embarrassed. He was the first person to openly admit that he spoke too loudly. Anchor, your other things are not cheap, right? Can you introduce me, I would like to see you (the tone is gentle and polite). Sit and wait (cute and well-behaved). ] Qian Yan also smiled a little when he saw this barrage. Maybe the audience whoe to this kind of live broadcast room are calmer? Seeing so many people wanting to know, Qian Yan gave up copying books and introduced the equipment on the table one by one. Sorry, I spoke really loudly before. Who knew that the humble one costs more than 2,000 yuan? It was my fault just now. I thought it was ugly before, but now it looks better and better. Actually, there are many things that are very beautiful and have high quality at first nce, but I really didn''t expect that the price is beyond imagination. [Oh my god, I only need to spend 16.6 yuan to let the anchor pick up the 2888 yuan worth of writing brush ced on the 2200 yuan pen holder, dip it in the 8888 yuan inkstone and use the 3000 yuan ink stick to grind the ink, and then Write one word on rice paper priced at 1,000 yuan. Brothers and sisters, you are making money and you are not losing money. This wave really is not losing money. The anchor really makes people cry to death. If you think about it this way, it''s really not a loss. Conscientious anchor, really a conscientious anchor, the more you write, the more money you make. Not counting the host''s desk and chairs, this set would cost tens of thousands of dors. Holy shit! I want to ce an order, so hurry up, in case other people react and queue up toote. Qian Yan: I didnt expect that. Twelve orders were ced in the background instantly. Qianyan adapted quickly. He used another mobile phone to look through their order records and called their ID names when writing an order. There are still not many people in the live broadcast room here, but the barrage is fast. The first word is four words: peace and health. Very in line with the pursuit of people in this era, Qian Yan wrote it down. When she finished writing the first word, there was a moment of silence in the live broadcast room. Chapter 4552: Big injustice (14) Chapter 4552: Big injustice (14) Chapter 4552: The Great Wronger (14) There are actually not many people here who understand calligraphy, but they just think this calligraphy is good, and it is good everywhere. They can''t fault it, and the more they look at it, the more they like it. They used to think that the equipment increased the value of the character, but now they feel that even without the blessing of those expensive equipment, the value of the character is far more than 16.66 yuan. Theseizens didnt know that the audience in Qianyans live broadcast room was envious throughout the whole process. It costs less than 20 yuan to let the anchor write and design a signature. I am envious. I am so envious. I feel tired even if I envy you. Anyway, I took a screenshot. The meaning of those words is very good. I printed it out and hung it up. There are no printers in our era, but I can copy it. The anchor''s calligraphy style is unique. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is a calligrapher of his own school. Boy, are you just here? The anchor''s ability goes beyond this. After finishing writing, Qian Yan took away the rest of the items and asked the person who ced the order to take a screenshot. After the other party sent a message saying that the screenshot was ready, he reced it with new paper. It is true that the rice paper cost more than a thousand, but it is not just one piece, but a stack. Even Mu Huanni would not spend a thousand dors to buy a piece of paper. Of course, the price is indeed not cheap. In this live broadcast, Qian Yan wrote the most calligraphy with calligraphy, which was unexpected at the beginning. During this period, I also helped design a personalized signature and logo. The style was different from before, and the audience didn''t have a big reaction. After the broadcast, someone who recorded the whole process posted the live broadcast online. System 666 is an Inte addiction system. Once you enter the modern world, you will definitely y online. I immediately noticed that Qianyans live broadcast video became popr on the Inte and was already in the front row of hot searches. Qian Yan was not surprised. Nowadays,izens like to see strange things, and because she has unusual luck, things about her can be easily discovered online. Mu Huanni only broadcasts in the morning, and Qian Yan naturally does the same. She didnt go anywhere in the afternoon. She first contacted the Mu family and asked about their physical condition, then read a book in the room. Mu Huanni''s study room is veryrge, and the bookshelves inside are full of books, but few of them are unsealed, and Ganqing likes to buy them. She has not forgotten that Wei Fu paid attention to the house. She has already paid some attention to it, mostly in thismunity and surroundingmunities. Thendlord is someone she knows. In the afternoon, Wei Fu came back. She was nearly scared to deathst night and this morning. She was relieved until she could catch up on her sleep at thepany. When she came back, she first asked Qianyan what was wrong with the car. Qian Yan replied: "It''s still being checked. The repairman said that there is no problem and he can drive it. To avoid trouble, he ns to test it for a few more days. If there is really no problem, he will send it to me." Wei Fu breathed a sigh of relief, but she was even more sure that this matter had something to do with her. Would you like to try it then? "I''ll keep an eye on the house for you. Let''s go over and take a look after dinner. It''s in mymunity and the surroundingmunities." Qian Yan took the initiative to mention this, and first eliminated the surrounding ones. Wei Fu couldn''t live there anyway. of. Wei Fu was very happy and thanked Qian Yan. After dinner, the two of them went out to look at the house. They decided to look at several surroundingmunities first. If the houses were good, Wei Fu nned to close her eyes and sleep for five minutes on the spot. The rent here is very expensive, but Wei Fu is not worried. It will definitely be possible to ask Qian Yan to borrow some when the timees, but the other party will definitely let her live in peace of mind without having to worry about the rent. If something like this happened to me, given Qian Yans character, he must be dying of guilt. Who knew that looking at the houses one after another, none of them could make Wei Fu fall asleep. As soon as she closed her eyes, she would feel that familiar suffocation. It didn''t take five minutes, just one minute to make her give up the houses in the surroundingmunities. With her face pale, Wei Fu took Qian Yan''s arm and walked back to themunity together: "How many houses are there in themunity?" "Two sets." Qian Yan said. She patted Wei Fu''s hand. "If it doesn''t work, just look for one farther away. You can always find the right one." She doesnt find it troublesome at all. Anyway, Wei Fu is the one who suffers. Its not a pleasant experience to close your eyes every time in an inappropriate house. "Are you Geng Kefei''s roommate?" A familiar voice sounded next to him. Qianyan nced at it, but before she could answer, Wei Fu smiled and nodded. See you tomorrow Chapter 4553: Big injustice (15) Chapter 4553: Big injustice (15) Chapter 4553 The Great Wrongful Person (15) It is almost dark now, and Cheng Lianghui is still waiting at the gate of themunity with flowers in his arms. No normal person would do such a thing. But the other party was Cheng Lianghui, so Qian Yan was not surprised. The other party was very paranoid about some things and was not a normal person. Its not that he really did anything extreme to Mu Huanni, but his behavior would cause a lot of trouble to people. Whenever he saw Mu Huani, he woulde up and ask for news about Geng Kefei. From the beginning with a smile on his face, he wouldter ask with pain and paranoia. Regardless of asion. Mu Huannis reputation was also damaged as a result. Cheng Lianghui saw that Wei Fu actually agreed, and walked towards her with a gentle smile. He looked like a handsome, gentle and harmless person. Walking to the two of them, Cheng Lianghui subconsciously wanted to speak to Qianyan, subconsciously feeling that her appearance made it easier to speak. However, after seeing Qian Yans cold eyes, Cheng Lianghui retracted his previous thoughts. This is not easy to talk about. He has already determined that she was the one he met in the morning. She is a person with an indifferent personality and does not like to help others. Inparison, Wei Fu, who was smiling next to her, seemed to be more talkative. Just now, the other party responded to his words. Now that he has spoken out his needs, she, who is kind and enthusiastic, will definitely do him a small favor, right? "Hello, can you help me bring this bouquet of flowers to Geng Kefei?" Cheng Lianghui looked a little shy and shy, and no one would think he had bad intentions. Wei Fu was stunned for a moment when she heard this. She thought the other party just wanted her to convey the message, but she didn''t expect that she was asked to bring flowers. Everyone knows Geng Kefei''s thoughts. He is currently talking to a rich second generation. No matter whether it seeds or not, he probably won''t choose the person in front of him. This man was neatly dressed, but he didn''t have any luxury goods. He definitely did not belong to the rich second generation circle, and Geng Kefei looked down upon him. "Actually, we are from the same school." Cheng Lianghui spoke again at this time, "But I am one grade lower than you. I have seen Senior Geng Kefei with you before, but I don''t know her name." In fact, he had asked about it a long time ago, but it would be better to say he didnt know him. Wei Fu still had no intention of helping, but asked: "How about I notify Ke Fei for you?" No, no, I just want to send her a bouquet of flowers. Give it to her quietly. Senior sister, can you help me once? Wei Fu thought for a while and thought that there should be no problem. This junior looks quite cute. They are from the same school. She really can''t bear to refuse. But Geng Kefei has a boyfriend, so its not good for her to help bring flowers. So, she pulled Qian Yan next to her and whispered in her ear: "Qian Yan, how about we take care of this junior? In fact, I think we might have a destiny in the future." She looks down on Geng Kefei in her heart. She thinks about being with the rich second generation all day long. Is it so easy to get along with him? Since college, we have been separated so many times, and there is still such an innocent junior who likes Geng Kefei. He must be blind. Qian Yan analyzed Wei Fu''s thoughts. If she refused, she would be the one who offended the person in front of him. She agreed, and Cheng Lianghui was grateful to Wei Fu. After all, Wei Fu seemed to be persuading her now, but Geng Kefei was dissatisfied when the time came, but he was facing her. When word spread about the incident, others thought she was a troublemaker. It was clear that Geng Kefei had a boyfriend, but she was still helping her suitor deliver things. She was obviously uneasy and well-intentioned. She wanted to say that this was all Wei Fu''s idea, and others felt that she was shirking responsibility, showing no loyalty, and stabbing her friends in the back. Weifu has no great wisdom, but little clevernesses one after another. It''s not easy to lie to other people, but it''s just right to lie to Mu Huanni. After all, Mu Huanni was the only one who was tricked again and again, and she still didnt feel like she was at a disadvantage. Chapter 4554: Big injustice (16) Chapter 4554: Big injustice (16) Chapter 4554: The Great Wrongful Person (16) She just followed Wei Fu''s example. Speaking of it this way, Wei Fu really hates Mu Huanni. "It''s up to you. If you want to help the younger brother, you can do it. If you don''t want to help, then you can''t. It''s up to you." Qian Yan didn''t speak like Wei Fu, who quietly nuzzled her ears next to her, making people think that something would happen. The decision is all hers. Cheng Lianghui heard Qian Yan''s voice clearly, and he was not surprised at all that Qian Yan was indifferent to this matter. Faced with indifferent people, Cheng Lianghui did not dare to ask for more and became angry. He looked at Wei Fu with hopeful eyes, looking very pitiful. Wei Fu was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect Qian Yan to say that. Looking at Qian Yan''s expression carefully, she saw that the other person''s face was indeed serious. Everything was as she had decided, and she couldn''t see anything wrong. Weifu is smart and scheming, but she is not a fairy and can see through everything. Actually, she has encountered many pitfalls over the years, but with Mu Huanni helping to shoulder the me, her good reputation does not hurt her at all. Fortunately, it was inside the school, so there was nothing serious, and Mu Huanni didn''t even notice when she was carrying some small me. On the university campus, the most familiar person is your roommate. Each ss was held in different ssrooms, and she always left right after ss. There were only a few good friends, and Mu Huanni didn''t realize that her reputation in the eyes of others was not bad, but it wasn''t good either. But Wei Fu is different. Those who meet her by chance have a good impression of her and think she is a good person. Of course, people like her wont actually like her very much once they live with her. Hang Qianqian doesnt like her very much, and neither does Geng Kefei. But they usually don''t have major conflicts. Wei Fu doesn''t fool everyone. On the surface, she is a good person, but no one goes into it. Hang Qianqian just didn''t like her very much, but they didn''t notice that there was a big problem with her. Both of them have their own lives, so they can''t keep an eye on that **** all the time. Qian Yan is waiting for her decision: "I have to go see the houseter." Weifu was stared at by two pairs of serious eyes, and felt a little embarrassed for a moment. In the end, she did not refuse Cheng Lianghui, but asked first, with a look of kindness and kindness: "You know that Ke Fei has a boyfriend, right? Sending flowers like this may be fruitless." "It doesn''t matter, I know, senior sister, I just want to give her a bouquet of flowers, I have no other extravagance." Cheng Lianghui looked pitiful, "Please help me once, if she doesn''t ept it, you can just throw it away quietly. Yes, I wont me you. Wei Fu felt that this handsome junior was quite pitiful, and she fell in love with that vain person Geng Kefei. She took the flowers and reiterated: "If she doesn''t ept it, I can''t help it. You have to be mentally prepared." After receiving the other party''s approval, Wei Fu finally stopped talking and asked her name before entering themunity with Qian Yan. When going back, Qian Yan held the mobile phone in both hands: "I''ll contact thendlord and go up with you to take your things back. I''ll go over to look at the houseter." Seeing Qian Yan busymunicating with thendlord, Wei Fu couldn''t find any excuse to ask her to help pick up the flowers, so she could only get them herself in frustration. Upon entering the room, Wei Fu stuffed the flowers into Geng Kefei''s arms: "Your suitor gave it to a man named Cheng Lianghui. Qian Yan and I met downstairs. Let''s see him..." Before she could finish speaking, Qian Yan answered: "I didn''t expect him to really know you. When I met him in the morning, I thought he was some liar and ignored him. Xiaofu asked carefully just now and found out that we are from the same school. One ss below us. Chapter 4555: Big injustice (17) Chapter 4555: Big injustice (17) Chapter 4555: The Great Wrongful Person (17) "You''d better tell him clearly, lest hee to stop people again to help bring flowers. Xiaofu is very soft-hearted and can''t bear to see others pitiful." Qian Yan warned. Weifu waspletely speechless. She felt unhappy even though she was praised. However, Qian Yan seemed to have nothing wrong with what she said. She just felt sorry for him, so she helped to take care of him: "I also made it clear to him that you have a boyfriend. I only help him take care of him for a while. I don''t care whether you ept him or not." Hey, hes a very handsome junior. If I didnt know that you dont have this ambition, I think it would be pretty good. Geng Kefei smiled, said thank you, stood up and put the flowers at the door. Everyone in the room knew her attitude. After entering the door, she said: "I know him. I made it clear before. I didn''t expect him toe to you. If you refuse him in the future, don''t pay any attention to him." She didnt mean to be weird, there were actually quite a lot of such things in universities. It''s perfectly normal to bring something for your roommate''s suitor. As long as you make it clear, roommates are usually very sensible and won''t help carry things upstairs. However, Wei Fu is quite warm-hearted today. If Qian Yan hadn''t spoken, she would have thought that the other party helped bring it up. How does the house look? Hang Qianqian asked. Qian Yan briefly exined the situation, and Hang Qianqian said: "If themunity is not ready yet, then we can only go further away." Her eyes fell on Wei Fu, "Didn''t you ask an expert to take a look?" Wei Fu shook her head: "I have looked it up, and the master said that he is not moral enough and cannot solve this problem. If it could be solvedpletely, he would have helped me solve itst time instead of asking me to change rooms." She smiled bitterly, thinking in her heart Really distressed, "I don''t know what taboo I havemitted. Sissi, do you know anyone who is an expert? Can you introduce me to one?" By the way, Qianyan, has your family ever had contact with such an expert? I really dont know what to do now. Weifu didn''t lie, she really didn''t know what to do now. Hang Qianqian said: "I have heard the names of some experts." She thought it was a big scam and a big liar before, and she never believed it. But their appearance fee is at least 500,000 yuan. If you need it, I can ask my friends for the contact information of their studio. Geng Kefei was a little surprised: "Do they also have a studio?" "Those who don''t have a studio can''t be contacted at will." Hang Qiqian replied, otherwise would she think they were liars? In fact, she still feels that most of them are liars. Qian Yan said: "My family has never been exposed to those. My parents at most worship the God of Wealth. When starting a business, they always read the almanac by themselves. They have never been exposed to experts." She has not found any connection between metaphysics and ghosts in this world, nor has she specifically explored it, but it is indeedcking in aura. Even if there is, it probably won''t be a thing. She doesnt know whether people can be reincarnated, because she has nevermunicated with the world consciousness. Under normal circumstances, it is not necessary. She will notmunicate with the world consciousness. After all, this consumes strength and energy. Ille back after I go see the house. Wei Fu pulled Qian Yan out. Why is it so expensive to find an expert? On the way to look at houses in other parts of themunity, Qian Yan said, Ill ask other people for you then. Wei Fu rxed a little, and she was not surprised at all when Qian Yan took the initiative to speak. She had been thinking that when she asked Hang Qianqian for help, she would have to ask Qian Yan to borrow some money or something. Qian Yan knew what she was thinking, so naturally he would not give her that chance. Chapter 4556: Big injustice (18) Chapter 4556: Big injustice (18) Chapter 4556: The Great Wrongful Person (18) After looking at the two houses in themunity, Wei Fu came out with a bad expression. Or not. I sent you the contact information of someone who knows this. There is no charge for online consultation. I only reply three times a day. If you send your questions, you might have a chance. Weifu did not refuse, and the dead horse became a living horse doctor. Then you can add it too and ask me when the timees. Qian Yan naturally agreed. This number is 666 in the system, and Wei Fu will be drawn tomorrow. This night, Wei Fu still couldn''t sleep, and it was a nightmare when she closed her eyes. It doesn''t work in the house. She has tried it in the living room, kitchen, balcony, and even the toilet. It doesn''t work in any corner of the house. She was already sure that she had vited some taboo. She did not dare to close her eyes the whole night and kept scrolling through her mobile phone. She had added an expert before and the other party automatically agreed but did not reply to her message. Thete night is really hard. This night only Wei Fu could not sleep well, the others all slept well, especially Qian Yan who slept very well. In the early morning, Wei Fu went out early and went to thepany to catch up on her sleep. Qian Yan was not surprised to see the news when he got up. When he was sitting at the dining table having breakfast with Hang Qianqian, the other party said: "You seem to be a little smarter." Qian Yan raised his eyes and nced at her, and heard Hang Qianqian say very proudly: "You must have learned from me. You listened to what I said yesterday." She was the one who reminded me first yesterday, right? Qian Yan knew what Hang Qianqian was talking about. Soon, System 666 sent a message back to Wei Fu, and Qian Yan was watching. System 666 of pretending to be an expert: You should have offended the house spirit. Weifu: What is Fang Ling? System 666: God who protects the house, have you done anything bad before? Wei Fu was convinced of these things now, her heart skipped a beat, and she quickly replied: Can this matter be solved? How to apologize? System 666: I want to apologize, but I cant live in the previous ce, and my future residence cannot be rted to the owner of the house guarded by the house spirit. It should be that you have done something to make the house spirit think that you are not good to the owner of the house. In the future, you''d better not involve that person when ites to housing. Weifu was trembling all over. How did she know that there was such a thing as a room spirit. In this way, she will have to pay for the rent herself in the future, and the house cannot have anything to do with Qian Yan, otherwise the house spirit will cause trouble for her. Weifu continued to ask: Will there be a house spirit in every house? System 666: No, there are no houses in general. Only people with good deeds from their ancestors will have the house spirit stay in their houses. In this world, 99% of houses do not have house spirits. In fact, there is no house spirit in any house that is rented out. Wei Fu breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that this exnation was quite reasonable. Weifu: Then how do I apologize to Fang Ling? System 666: Just say sorry in the room, and nothing rted to housing in the future will involve the owner of the house. You already have the mark of the house spirit on your body, so you can easily be targeted. Fortunately, Fang Ling only cares about the house. As long as you keep this, you''ll be fine. Weifu gritted her teeth, but still said thank you. Whether it works or not, she ns to give it a try. Qianyan watched the conversation end. Youre pretty good at making it up. System 666: [Whats so difficult about this? He is the master of the host. Host, I have been writing a novel recently. I am very good at making up stories, and I have many readers. Qianyan was surprised, she didn''t expect this. What type of writing do you write? System 666: [Of course it is a beautiful love story, readers say it is very sweet. Qian Yan:? Really? Mu Huanni whispered: "I think it''s a little sharp. If you find sugar in the ss bast, is it considered sweet?" Qian Yan is silent, will System 666 write this kind of thing? That night, Wei Fu made an excuse, saying that she had received advice from an expert and needed to find a house by herself and could not rely on other people. The next day, Wei Fu sessfully rented a house, which was very far away from the Qianyanmunity. In order to get a good night''s sleep, Wei Fu asked the movingpany to move out on the spot. She was afraid of Qianyan''s help. She quickly said: "The master said that I have to do all this by myself. No one can interfere, otherwise it will not be effective." She is being watched by the house spirit, so housing-rted matters cannot be rted to Qian Yan. See you tomorrow Chapter 4557: Big injustice (19) Chapter 4557: Big injustice (19) After Wei Fu moved out, every day when Qian Yan went out, she would see Cheng Lianghui wandering around holding flowers. Cheng Lianghui was not outside themunity every second. The time he appears is usually in the morning, noon, or afternoon, which is not working time. Qian Yan thought that the other party should work not far away. Cheng Lianghui''s family was ordinary, so he would definitely not be able to survive without working. Because of her cold gaze, Cheng Lianghui wanted toe up and ask questions many times, but was scared away by her gaze. He also asked Hang Qianqian to help bring flowers, but Hang Qianqian gave him a nk look and did not dare to step forward again. In recent days, he has not seen the friendly Senior Sister Wei from before. Otherwise, he could ask Senior Sister Wei for help, Cheng Lianghui thought in his heart. Senior Sister Wei, is she on a business trip? Although Wei Fu has moved away, she will not cut off the rtionship between Qian Yan and the others. After a few days of good sleep and recuperation, she wille to find Qian Yan whenever she has free time, but she does not dare to stay here. overnight. Cheng Lianghui, who had been waiting for several days, finally saw Wei Fu. When he saw her, he went up to her and asked her to help bring flowers. Wei Fu refused to say anything and refused directly, which also meant that Geng Kefei already had a boyfriend and would no longer ept flowers from him. She had left the flowers he had given her directly at the door. I thought Cheng Lianghui would give up after saying this, but he said: "I don''t care about this, as long as the flowers can get into her hands." She also took the flowers into her hands and ced them gently at the door without breaking them. Dropped it, didn''t throw it directly into the trash can, and didn''t ask Senior Wei to help throw it away, which means she doesn''t hate me that much. As long as I send her flowers often, she will be able to see me one day." "Those people are not sincere to Senior Sister Ke Fei. One day she will understand, and then she will be able to see me when she turns around. So, I have to wait for her here." Weifu is a little impatient, but she has always been gentle and considerate to others. Everyone who knows her knows that she is generous and emotionally stable, and it is impossible to get angry at anyone. Even though she thought Cheng Lianghui was a psychopath, she did not directly curse him. She sighed: "Junior, why are you doing this?" "I have known that Senior Sister Wei is a kind person before. You understand my feelings. That''s why you speak to me in such a gentle tone. Thank you for your kindness. I know this is stupid. If Senior Sister Wei can really understand, please You bring me the flowers. She doesn''t need to ept them, just send them to her, and you can do whatever you want with them after that." Wei Fu felt a fire in her heart. Why couldn''t this man understand human speech? Dont you know if this is causing trouble to people? Why dont you need to collect it and just dispose of it as you like? But the other party said it in a pitiful tone. If she refused, it would make her a hard-hearted person. Wei Fu almost broke her teeth and wanted to p Cheng Lianghui in the face. But she knew it couldn''t be done. Sorry, I really cant help you carry it this time. Wei Fu realized that if she really carried it to the other party, it would be endless. After saying that, she quickly ran into themunity. Fortunately, thismunity is very high-end. People who dont live here are not allowed to enter. Even registration is not allowed. People inside must give permission. After entering, she subconsciously looked back at Cheng Lianghui, and when she saw him standing there with a downcast face, she couldn''t help but speed up her pace. Now I dont feel sorry for this person at all. It is a piece of brown sugar. It was stuck and couldn''t be pulled off. Fortunately, she had moved away. Chapter 4558: Big injustice (20) Chapter 4558: Big injustice (20) Arrived at Qian Yan''s house, Wei Fu wanted toin about the next thing, but stopped talking. Cheng Lianghui is staring at her now. If she reminds Qian Yan and the others that Cheng Lianghui is difficult to deal with, they will definitely run away immediately next time they meet. She was the only one who helped Cheng Lianghui carry things. In Cheng Lianghui''s opinion, she was easy to talk to. He couldn''t find anyone else, so he ended up looking for her. I''d better not talk about it anymore. Anyway, she doesn''t live here. She can only be encountered when shees to look for Qianyan. She has been visiting less recently. During this period, Cheng Lianghui will definitely find someone else to help bring flowers, and the other party will probably change his target soon. Qian Yan didnt know what Wei Fu was thinking, and if she knew, she wouldnt say anything. Neither she nor Hang Qianqian can help carry things. Cheng Lianghui is really only eyeing Wei Fu at the moment. Mu Huanni has learned how paranoid Cheng Lianghui is, and Qian Yan will naturally know it if she has relevant memories. Weifu came today to invite Qianyan to see an exhibition over the weekend. In fact, Mu Huanni didnt have any special hobbies. Weifu liked to go to some asions. Mu Huani only discoveredter that Wei Fu would be so subtle that people thought she was apanying her to those ces. Because Mu Huannies from a good family, as long as she doesn''t point out these things, outsiders will think that Mu Huanni wants to go on her own and is apanying Wei Fu. In this case, Wei Fu didn''t take advantage of her, she was just a helper. Speaking of it, Mu Huannis personality is actually introverted and she doesnt like making friends very much. If a person with this kind of personality is still soft-hearted and kind-hearted, it is indeed easy to be cheated by the people around her. "That may not work." Qian Yan refused, "I have to go home on the weekend." Wei Fu asked with concern on her face: "Did something happen at home? Let me go back with you." Qian Yan knew that Wei Fu had this reaction, but she had no intention of rejecting it. At present, the Mu family and people rted to the Mu family all think that Wei Fu is a good little girl. Due to little contact, Wei Fu behaved calmly and generously, which was still very lovable. Wei Fu did a good job of pretending in front of others, just right. You must take the person back, otherwise how can you expose the other persons character? I really want to attend a party. My parents said that I should meet more young people and see if anyone likes me. Its a disguised blind date party in the circle. At this point, Qian Yan noticed a sh of light in Wei Fu''s eyes, and knew that the other party was interested. If Geng Kefei''s love for fame and fortune is expressed openly, then Wei Fu hides it more deeply. It''s not that he doesn''t love fame and fortune at all, but it just gives people a kind of love for fame and fortune, but he has his own principles and bottom lines. In some people, There is a bit of purity in his eyes, which is very popr. It was at this party that Wei Fu met someone. Of course, I only had a glimpse of him, I didnt get to know him, and he didnt even notice Wei Fu. This man''s name is Zhou Chi, and he has deep conflicts with his family. Later, I had a falling out with my family and went to work outside, which happened to be in Wei Fu''spany, and the two gradually got to know each other. Weifus parents were actually not very good, they were even a bit scoundrel at heart, and they didnt pay as much attention to Weifu as she said. They are very proud to have given birth to their daughter Wei Fu. She has been admitted to a good university, is not bad looking, and can marry a good man. Regardless of whether they are ugly or old, as long as it can bring them to another ss, sacrificing a Weifu doesn''t matter. After all, they have a pair of twins. Chapter 4559: Big injustice (21) Chapter 4559: Big injustice (21) Weifu does not love her parents as much as others show. On the surface, she is very close to them, but this is just her strategy. In fact, she is a person who understands very well. Before she bes fully fledged, she must rely on her parents'' resources to grow up, and then get rid of them. If she doesn''t obey, she may not have the chance to go to college elsewhere. Her parents wanted to use her to gain fame and fortune, but she naturally refused to do so. She had been nning to escape from them for a long time. She was not wrong to think about her future. What was wrong was that this person had such evil intentions and wanted to kill someone, which caused Mu Huani so much harm. What made Mu Huani the most angry was that a long timeter, Wei Fu''s parents were seriously ill. After she heard about it, she let go of them and the family lived in harmony, only to reach a world where Mu Huanni was injured. What did Wei Fus parents do? After Wei Fu disappeared, she cried and asked Mu Huanni to hand over their daughter. Mu Huanni really felt guilty about Wei Fu''s disappearance. Because of this guilt, she said she was willing to fulfill her daughter''s responsibilities and has been supporting them in the years since. Only these things are keeping the sky from falling, because the person Wei Fu''s parents gave to Wei Fu is not willing to ept it. The other party''spany is bigger than the Mu family, and it constantly creates obstacles for the Mu family. Mu Huani and the Mu family didn''t know about these things behind the scenes. The person who started to attack the Mu family was just to vent his anger, butter he found out that it was profitable and left no room for it. Later, Wei Fu found out that her parents were seriously ill and had been looking for her all these years. For this reason, she had been causing trouble for Mu Huani. She was actually moved, and there was a happy scene of the whole family. As for the person who cleaned up the Mu family in the first ce, it was naturally Zhou Chi who was mixed up outside and reconciled with his family to help clean up. But the Mu familys parents have passed away one after another due to various blows, and Mu Huannis health is not very good. It seems that Wei Fu is loyal, but in fact she has tricked Mu Huani into a serious trap. Qian Yan was thinking, if Wei Fu couldn''t run away this time, the Mu family wouldn''t be attacked, and she didn''t know which direction things would develop. Then I will go back with you to help you check things out. Wei Fus voice brought Qian Yan back to her senses. Seeing the sincere look on the other party''s face, Qian Yan agreed: "Okay, I won''t feel so ufortable if you are with me." There were still a few days until the weekend, and Wei Fu left with satisfaction. What she didnt know was that there was a little tail on her back, and Cheng Lianghui followed her to her residence. Cheng Lianghui tried to appear in front of Qian Yan and Hang Qianqian in the next two days, but they ignored him and never appeared again. Qian Yan had a guess that the other party might be preparing to change jobs, either to where Wei Fu worked, or to one near her house. Cheng Lianghui is not a normal person, so it is not surprising that he behaves like this. Qian Yan still broadcasts live every morning. Because her previous calligraphy video became quite popr, now the number of people in her live broadcast room is thousands every time. In fact, in the two days when it first became popr, the live broadcast exceeded 10,000 people. But there are not many people who can really stay. A few thousand people is not bad. Since she will not change the live broadcast content and increase the work, the number of people should decrease in the future. These people who are left behind are quite knowledgeable. They ced a lot of orders when Qian Yan was not paying attention. She had downloaded the link when the broadcast started. But he is still repaying his debt. She is not used to them. These words are only written during the live broadcast. There were also many private messages in the background, saying that they wanted to buy the paper she wrote on, and the price was not low. Qian Yan chose apromise price deal. Has decided to post the link again, and she will set a limit on how much she can write during the live broadcast every day. Otherwise, I wont be able to finish writing at all. Chapter 4560: Big injustice (22) Chapter 4560: Big injustice (22) As long as it is not used formercial purposes, the price will not increase. For original version andmercial use, there will definitely be another price. Its not that you have to make this money, but there is no threshold. In many cases, free things are a mistake. System 666 was stillughing at Qian Yan for not knowing how long it would take to repay the debt, but now Qian Yan has been sent to work as a coolie. She does not hire assistants, but throws all the words that the audience wants to buy into the system space, and lets the system 666 package them, post the express delivery number, etc., and then just call the courier toe and collect them. System 666: Sorry, heughed too loudly before. Mu Huanni also helped with some tasks, which gave System 666 somefort. I forgot that the host is a system-tearing person. It''s because he is proud of his favor. Mu Huanni: "Then howe the system master wasn''t torn apart?" System 666 loudly: [Because I am knowledgeable and smart! At the weekend, Qian Yan took Wei Fu to the banquet. "Yanyan, you have to take a closer look this time. Normally our family can''t hold such a banquet, but your mother will make friends and send you an invitation from ady." Father Mu warned, "You can figure it out yourself. If you dont like it, forget it, your mother and I also think that we should let you see a few more, and if you like it, try it, and if you dont like it, we will look for it again. "Yeah, don''t feel any psychological pressure." Mu Mu said, "The main reason is that I heard that there will be many young people in the circle this time. It would be a pity if you missed it. You are not required to choose one among them." Mu Huannis parents didnt n to get married, they just wanted their daughter to find a good husband. There happened to be such a party, and someone just sent an invitation. Qianyan responded: "Okay." She was thinking about the identity of the Prime Minister. If she met him, she would get him by her side early so that she wouldn''t have to deal with such trivial matters in the future. Mu Huani''s parents naturally meant no harm. Regardless of their identities, they were just a pair of ordinary people nning for their daughter''s future. "Yanyan usually doesn''t like to go out. It''s better to have Xiaofu with her. Fortunately, you came with me this time," Mu Mu said, "You can take Yanyanduo around for a while, otherwise she would definitely be sitting in the corner. Have a drink inside. "Okay, Auntie." Wei Fu responded with a smile, "I will act as a guideter and lead the geese around." Qian Yan was not in a hurry to correct the Mu family''s impression of Wei Fu. There was no need to rush on this matter. When the timees, Wei Fu will be exposed. She is taking Wei Fu with her tonight because she is creating opportunities for him and Zhou Chi to get to know each other. If Wei Fu hadn''t met Zhou Chi here, even if Zhou Chi went to herpany in the future, she might not have taken a liking to him. I heard that young people from the Fu family and the Zhou family will alsoe this time, Mus mother brought up the topic, Old Mu, Mrs. Wang told me about the intrigue between these two families before, do you want to know? Mus mother really likes to eat melons. She has a very lovable personality. As long as theye into contact with her, there are very few people who dont like to get along with her. The melon that Mus mother mentioned was also mentioned in Mu Huannis lifetime. Speaking of it, it is also rted to the so-called masters. An expert once said that some of Mr. Fu''s juniors would defeat him. Before his death, it was best not to get too close to these juniors, and not to let these juniors take control of power, otherwise he would die a violent death. In order to eliminate the disaster, the master also gave the talisman to suppress his juniors. Because the master couldn''t find who it was for the time being, the junior had a suppressing talisman in hand. Originally, this matter was a secret, butter it was identally discovered by family members, and it caused a big fuss. The person who discovered this was Mr. Fu''s grandson, named Fu Huaiyu. Okay, found it. After this incident, there were rumors that the person who defeated Mr. Fu was his grandson Fu Huaiyu. In addition, Zhou Chi is the young master of the Zhou family and the grandson of Mr. Fu. He is also the junior who was given the suppression talisman. Qian Yan has never seen it, so he doesnt know whether the master is capable or not. Mr. Fus story is a joke, but some people believe it. Mr. Fu did not die violently, but his rtives who were good to him were really separated from him. Compared with the advice of a superior, she felt that this was a conspiracy against him. See you tomorrow Chapter 4561: Big injustice (23) Chapter 4561: Big injustice (23) At the banquet, Qian Yan and Wei Fu were sitting on a sofa in the corner. Previously, the Mu family said they wanted Wei Fu to take Qian Yan out for a walk, but when it came to such an asion, Wei Fu still felt a little bit frightened. However, she looked decent on the outside, but no one could tell that she was actually very ufortable on the inside. After sitting here for a while, Wei Fu''s nervousness slowly faded away, and her demeanor became more and morefortable. Disguise is what she is best at, and she can quickly adapt to unfamiliar environments. Today''s banquet is a blind date banquet in the circle. The first floor is where single young people stay, and the second floor is where married people and elders stay. The person who organized this banquet was Mrs. Wang, who had a better time with Mu Mu. Fortunately, Mrs. Wang''s son had been married long ago. This banquet was just for her daughter. Otherwise, she would have to spend some time to look at Qianyan. "Qian Yan, don''t just sit here and drink. Get up and walk around. I have a mission tonight and I have to drag you around. Look at these people here today. They are all busy." Wei Fu pulled Qian Yan to stand up, "Let''s go for a walk. If I like you to be braver, I''ll only be responsible for pushing you over, but I won''t help youmunicate." So Wei Fu is good at saving face, but whenever she expresses herself anxiously on such asions, people will feel that something is wrong. Whenever there is such an asion, she knows the priorities clearly, and people who are not familiar with her will think that she has a good character. This is her brilliance and the smartest thing about her. Qian Yan stood up and nned to walk around while waiting for Fu Huaiyu to arrive. In Mu Huannis memory, this man was about to die. Legend has it that he was driving under the influence of drugs and had a car ident. Many people who heard the news thought he died a good death. Fortunately, there were no cars around in the middle of the night, so he had an ident and no one was harmed. However, what is the truth? The dead cannot speak, so we dont know. Since the Prime Minister chose the identity of Fu Huaiyu, there is probably something hidden inside. Since the Suppression Talisman incident broke out, Fu Huaiyu, who was once praised for his excellence, has indeed changed as a person. No longer working hard, no longer trying to please the old man, as if giving up everything in an instant, living in a state of intoxication every day, and his reputation is getting worse and worse. Some people say that Fu Huaiyu is a fool. Even if something like this happens, there is no need to be confused. There is no way that the old man of the Fu family can outlive him, right? As long as he gets through this period, it will be fine. Mr. Fu is just a grandson. Even if he has to give some to his grandson in the future, it will only be a small part. Qianyan naturally didn''t know what Fu Huaiyu was thinking. After all, he hadn''t seen anyone yet. If you want to know what''s going on, you have to ask him himself. Wei Fu pulled Qian Yan around, and many people had alreadye up to chat with her. Even though Qian Yan has a look that tells strangers not to approach her, there are still people who are interested in her. Some people were also interested in Wei Fu, but she bluntly said that she was here to apany Qian Yan today. The people here are respectable, and they wont be bothered by mild rejections. Those who were rejected by Qian Yan only walked away with a little regret. "Auntie, what kind of ones are you looking for?" Wei Fu asked helplessly, "I think some of the ones that just came here are pretty good." Weifu didnt praise her hard, there were indeed a few good ones. Actually, there are a few good people among those who are looking for Wei Fu. Chapter 4562: Big injustice (24) Chapter 4562: Big injustice (24) Weifu was quite clear-headed. She knew that once the other party found out about her background, he would basically not consider her. Even if he wanted to date her, it would probably be just for fun. So they all refused. He insisted that he was here to apany Qian Yan. If those people inquired about her afterwards, even if they knew that she was of ordinary origin, they would look at her with high regard. This is a matter of fate. When Qian Yan said this, Wei Fu couldnt help but persuade her. "Then I''ll go to the bathroom. I drank too much just now." Wei Fu said. It was the first time she attended such an asion. Wei Fu was still a little nervous. She couldn''t help but drink two more drinks at the beginning. A seizure urred. Okay, you go ahead and Ill look around by myself. She remembered that Wei Fu went to the bathroom and got lost when he came back, and then she met Zhou Chi. A few minutester, Mu Huani was a little worried when she didn''te back. When she looked for her, she saw Zhou Chi leaning against the wall in a daze. The conflict between Zhou Chi and his family members, Qian Yan guessed, was rted to Mr. Fu. Speaking of it, Mr. Fu himself has something to do with the big fuss. The fear of death is enough to stay away from the junior, but he still wants to get some suppressive talisman. Regardless of whether the talisman has any effect, it is normal for the junior to be separated from him. After all, he chose to live on his own here and gave up on the younger generation. Dont me the younger generation at home for not being satisfied with him. Wei Fu went to the bathroom, Qian Yan found a ce to sit down, and had no intention of looking for Wei Fu. Fu Huaiyu would appear soon. Mu Huanni spent her whole life looking for Wei Fu and missed Fu Huaiyu''s performance today. When they came back, they only felt that the atmosphere at the banquet was strange. Later, when they went back, they heard from the Mu family that Fu Huaiyu had made trouble at the banquet, but only that Leave on your own after a while. Mr. Fu didn''te, but he lost his face again. Fu Huaiyu did many such thingster, and people in the circle gradually got used to it. Anyway, he was just here to publicize his own affairs, not really causing trouble. Zhou Chi is the grandson of Mr. Fu, and he is also very disappointed about this incident. However, because there is Fu Huaiyu who can make trouble, not many eyes fall on him. Outsiders see him more sympathetically. I am specting about Fu Huaiyu. He is probably the person who defeated Mr. Fu. It is impossible to find out where this rumor originated. Speaking of which, Mu Huanni has never met Fu Huaiyu. When she heard the news about him, she was either making trouble or making trouble. Thest news was that he was dead. Just as he was thinking about it, there was amotion in the crowd, and someone whispered that Fu Huaiyu was here. The crowd automatically separated, leaving a way for Fu Huaiyu. Qian Yan was in the right position and could see the door clearly. He saw a young man with chopped hair walking in casually. He looked like he didn''t look serious at first nce. He had a smile on his face, but his whole person was a little gloomy and... Thorny. His hair has also been dyed with highlights, ranging from white to blue, and the essories on his body are also a bit exaggerated, which is ipatible with this banquet. It is said that he was not like this before. At that time, he was a child of other families who was praised by everyone. He held his trouser pocket with one hand, walked to a waiter''s seat, picked up a goblet of red wine from the tray, and took a sip. His brows furrowed uncontrobly. From this expression, Qian Yan judged that the other party did not like the taste of alcohol. How are you all doing? "I wonder how many couples we are?" He took another sip of red wine, which he didn''t like at all, and then showed a big smile, "You guys are dating each other, don''t worry about me, I''m here for the blind date too." ( End of this chapter) Chapter 4563: Big injustice (25) Chapter 4563: Big injustice (25) Everyone is silent, is it true? Does this look like it''s just here to cause trouble? But my family is a bit special, everyone who knows me should know that, right? If you fall in love with me, you will probably be given a suppressing charm by the old man, and you may die like my parents in the future. In fact, I think this is an ident, so dont believe it. Everyone: What are you still talking about? Fu Huaiyu bared his teeth at everyone: "I wonder if anyone has taken a fancy to me?" He raised his chin, as if someone must have taken a fancy to him, leaving everyone speechless. Everyone can see that he is not here for a blind date, but only to embarrass himself. Hearing what Fu Huaiyu said, everyone suddenly remembered that Fu Huaiyu''s parents died in an ident. Thinking about it, I''m afraid his parents were also issued suppression charms. This also makes sense why Fu Huaiyu repeatedly confronted Mr. Fu after the Dongchuang incident. Regardless of whether the talisman worked or not, Mr. Fu chose to sacrifice the younger generation without hesitation. In Mr. Fu''s opinion, the talisman must be useful, so Fu Huaiyu must not be able to ept the truth. Mr. Fu lives in the main house himself and has never been too close to his juniors. He always arranges for his subordinates to do everything. Even if Fu Huaiyu''s parents died, they did not take him to the main house. He asked people around him to make up stories for Fu Huaiyu, saying that he didn''t want to be close to him. In fact, he was afraid of thinking about his parents who died unexpectedly and being sad. The story was made up because he didnt want the younger generation to leave him. After all, the Fu family needed an heir, and he also wanted the younger generation to be filial. It''s a pity that Fu Huaiyu still knew everything. Not only was he unfilial to him, but he also publicized the family''s scandal everywhere. Now Mr. Fu rarely attends various asions. Do you really like me? It seems that there is no more. Do you also think that the suppression talisman is scary? Actually, I dont think that thing is scary, nor do I think its really effective. I still carry it with me every day. Fu Huaiyu took out a jade que from his neck, Look, I dont see anything wrong with it. Everyone was silent again, good guys, good guys, they thought that Fu Huaiyu had caused this incident and should have destroyed the suppression talisman long ago. They really didn''t expect that he wore it every day. Is he crazy? Even if its not effective, its not unlucky to wear something like this. They thought that Mr. Fu would not die violently, but he should be angry to death. Qian Yan also felt that this operation was a bit coquettish. She just nced at it and found that the jade pendant was indeed as Fu Huaiyu said, it had no effect at all. None of the so-called runes above contain any power. From this point of view, Mr. Fu must have been deceived. This is a bit ridiculous. So dont tell fortunes if you have nothing to do. Destiny is not static. Even if she has such ability, she will not tell fortunes to others at will, especially the future. Not everyone is determined enough. Many people know their future destiny, and they are likely to be drifting and degenerate. They think that they will be rich and prosperous in the future anyway, and the situation will get better, so they will not work hard. However, your destiny will change with every choice you make. If you dont work hard now, how can you seed in the future? Thinking of the bad, some people will change and some will mess up. Its hard to predict where fate will turn. So far, the number of people she has helped tell fortunes can be counted on one''s fingers, and many of them are rted to the destined people who brought the live broadcast room with her. This live broadcast room probably does not advocate fortune telling for people. The audience will only be prompted if they encounter a life crisis and are destined to her. She also heard of an example where a pair of parents were told by a so-called superior that their son would be unfilial and had treated him badly since he was a child. Chapter 4564: Big injustice (26) Chapter 4564: Big injustice (26) The couple beat and scolded their son, verbally humiliated him, and never gave him good food and clothing. As a result, he became really unfilial when he grew up. This is strange to be filial. Aftering back to his senses, Qian Yan''s eyes fell on Fu Huaiyu. He had already put the empty goblet on the waiter''s tray and stuffed the suppressing talisman into his neck. It seems like there is none. Ill go and ask somewhere else. Qian Yan said at this time: "Are you considering getting married?" As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was looking for someone, including Fu Huaiyu. He took back his steps and looked for him in the crowd. Which person with a brain problem fell in love with him? Everyone is also thinking that this is the first time someone has made such a request. Because many peoples eyes fell on Qian Yan, Fu Huaiyu noticed her. He did not walk over, but stood there and watched from a distance. You are pretty good-looking, but why is your brain so bad? The way he is dressed and the situation of his family, and because someone is interested in him, it cannot be other than a bad mind. "Are you sure?" Fu Huaiyu took out the suppression talisman from his neck, pulled it off, and walked towards Qian Yan''s position with the suppression talisman. Those people who were originally around Qian Yan subconsciously stood up and moved far away. They dont know whether that thing is effective or not, they only know that it is not very auspicious. "Think about it carefully, can you ept such a thing hanging on your body all the time?" Fu Huaiyu handed the suppression talisman to Qian Yan, with a do-you-dare look, "My parents also have such a talisman. They came from Died identally." "Actually, I don''t really believe in suppression or not. They should just be simple idents. There are many people in this world who have idents without wearing suppression charms. It''s just a coincidence." So, if you are afraid, just retreat. Who is not afraid of this thing?Actually, he didn''t quite believe it. It is the things the old man did that are so chilling, because the old man believes this, and he chooses to protect himself at the expense of the younger mans life. He couldn''t ept this result. He just felt that more than 20 years of hard work and closeness were in vain, and they were not worth a word from the old man. Qian Yan took the suppression talisman and nned to take a closer look. In the end, I was very sure that this talisman really had no effect. Mr. Fu must have been plotted against him, but he was not pitiful at all. What was not worth it were the rtives who treated him sincerely. Suppression Talisman? She saw that the person who helped make the talisman wanted to make a suppressing fu. Fu Huaiyu frowned, how long should I watch this person? Youre not really going to take it away, are you? The quality of this jade medal is indeed good. It would be a good thing if it didn''t have those ghostly talismans. I dont want the charm anymore. Let me change it for you. How about changing it into a lucky charm? Qian Yan raised his head and said. Fu Huaiyu was stunned. People around him were a little puzzled. Could she still do this? "I learned sculpture in my spare time," Qian Yan wasn''t lying. Mu Huanni really learned it. She would try anything that interests her. This may be the hobby of a senior otaku, "Some time ago I just happened to learn to draw lucky charms from the Inte, I still remember them. Qian Yan took out the carving knife from her bag. Of course, this knife was found by System 666 just now. She put it in her bag as soon as she realized it. Fu Huaiyu was surprised again. She actually brought tools with her? Now no one around her doubts that she has learned sculpture and can also draw lucky charms. Actually, they didnt think the lucky charm she drew was effective, but this operation suddenly made people feel emotional. Fu Huaiyu stood aside and said nothing, watching Qian Yan quickly move on the jade que with a carving knife, and he didn''t know what to say for a moment. This is the first time someone wants to give him a lucky charm. Chapter 4565: Big injustice (27) Chapter 4565: Big injustice (27) Originally, this was a farce, which made many people lose interest. But the Fu family is one of thergest families, who doesnt like to watch the excitement? Compared with watching the excitement of such a family, it doesn''t matter if the mood is ruined. The scene was quiet, everyone was staring at Qian Yan''s position, watching her use the carving knife to quickly move on the jade que. Her movements showed that she was a skilled hand, and she had carved many jade ques. Especially the people standing next to her could see it more clearly. Maybe they heard that she was going to carve a lucky charm, but they were not that scared and moved back unknowingly. Each time the carving knife went down, the pattern on the jade te changed, and they couldn''t help but hold their breath. Many people think she is wonderful because no one has thought of such an operation. If they were in Fu Huaiyu''s position, their reaction would probably not be much different from his. Who can refuse to be given a lucky charm, especially in Fu Huaiyu''s situation. People who had chatted with Qian Yan before were still a little regretful, wondering in their hearts whether she really liked Fu Huaiyu, or was there another reason? What happens on the first floor is naturally transmitted to the second floor quickly. The elders looked at each other, and many of their eyes fell on the Mu family couple. But they were not very familiar with the Mu couple, and Mrs. Wang, who was familiar with Mu''s mother, spoke up: "Your girl is not bad." In fact, the elders saw it clearly and felt that Fu Huaiyu was a little pitiful and pitiful. He was harmed by Mr. Fu, but how could outsiders like them interfere with his affairs? They could only discuss it privately. Some people may think that what Fu Huaiyu did was not smart, but if you think about it carefully, you can understand his copse. What''s wrong with him? It''s just that he was heartbroken by the only rtive he cared about and couldn''t ept the truth. Mu Mu: "Yanyan usually likes to think about some gadgets." Even though she looked calm on the outside, she was a little worried inside. Back to Qian Yan, in just a few minutes, the jade token in her hand had changed drastically. The previous ghost charms were gone and changed into smooth-textured lucky charm patterns. Then she turned the jade pendant over and continued to move the carving knife. Soon a vivid tiger appeared on it. This tiger looks like its about to run out. Miss Mus skills are amazing. I know some master carvers, and it can be said that none of them can reach the level of Miss Mu. "Moreover, Miss Mu carves directly without drawing the pattern in advance. This hand alone can throw many carving masters away. The better the material, the more careful the carving master will be when carving the pattern. Miss Mu can do whatever she wants." I dont know if Miss Mu will ept the order, but I have a piece of good material in my hand and want to make something for my family. "I also have this idea. After seeing what Miss Mu did, I don''t want to go to those masters at all. The masters are right in front of me. I will definitely ask Miss Mu for her contact informationter." Qian Yan heard the murmurs around her, but she didn''t expect that carving a lucky charm could actually lead to business. But its not surprising if you think about it carefully, her move is indeed tempting. If business reallyes to her, she won''t refuse. With her status in this life, she will definitely have to deal with these people. If she shows off and gains face in this circle, the Mu family and his wife will do it wherever they go. popr. Chapter 4566: Big injustice (28) Chapter 4566: Big injustice (28) It is the wish of Mu Huanni, the wish-maker, to protect the two couples well and make them livefortably. It is convenient for her to take some engraving orders, but the price will not be low. If it is too low, there will definitely be a lot of orders. If it is more expensive, many people will not ce orders blindly, but only ce orders when they really need it. After finishing carving the tiger pattern, Qian Yan wiped the jade que with a tissue, put away the carving knife, and handed the changed jade que to Fu Huaiyu who was standing in front of him. See if you like it? Fu Huaiyu subconsciously took it. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed it was his previous suppression talisman. Her technique can be called miraculous. Everyone present probably admired her ability. You can tell by looking at the expressions of those people. When he turns around and leaves, they will definitelye up to fawn over her. But she is so powerful, so she deserves to be fawned over. "You are very good at carving." Facing the person who gave him the lucky charm, he could not say any hurtful words and squeezed the jade pendant tightly with his hand. For the first time, I dont hate the so-called jade cards so much. He raised his eyes and nced at Qian Yan, seeing that she looked calm, and for a moment he didn''t know whether she was joking or serious about what she just said. Originally, I came here today just to leave after leaving. Who would have thought that such an ident would happen. The people around him were a little anxious. Why didn''t this guy leave after he got the benefit? If he didn''t leave, how could theye up and ask Miss Mu whether she would ept the order or not. "Is what you just said true or false?" Fu Huaiyu noticed that the people around him were a little anxious and showed rogue expressions, but he left without any hurry, not wanting to kill these people. Everyone saw his expression and was somewhat speechless. Elementary school chicken? "real." Do you want to marry into the family? Qian Yan asked again, It doesnt matter if you dont want to marry me now. You can go back and think about it slowly, ande back to me when you think about it. Everyone: Ah, is it so direct? Are you really attracted to Fu Huaiyu? To be honest, if not for what happened to the Fu family, not everyone would be able to match up with Fu Huaiyu. Since that incident, few people dared to have such a rtionship with the Fu family. Some people dont believe in the suppression talisman, but its unlucky. What if its true? And some people believe it deeply, let alone being rted to the Fu family by marriage. Now I dare to have a rtionship with Fu Huaiyu. I have to say that I am very courageous. I am afraid that I really like him. Fu Huaiyu was a little hesitant at this moment: "Aren''t you afraid?" "I can carve lucky charms, what am I afraid of? Whoever dares to suppress me, I will carve a rebound charm to suppress it. Besides, if you agree to marry me, you will be a member of my Mu family from now on, and the rest of the people will have nothing to do with the Mu family''s affairs. . Everyone thinks that Qian Yan has such a loud tone. Doesnt she know that the Fu family is very powerful? If Mr. Fu is serious, he will make it difficult for her family to survive. Fu Huaiyu was a little tempted. He really didn''t want to be a member of the Fu family anymore. It was very boring. People outside say he is stupid, saying that if he just endures it, the entire Fu family will not be his in the future? But he couldn''t do it. Why me? Fu Huaiyu asked. Qian Yan: I just like it. "Choosing me is not a wise move. Do you want to think about it again? In my current situation, the old man from the Fu family won''t give me a dime." Youve already married into my family, so what does the Fu familys stuff have to do with me? Fu Huaiyu was silent, it seems? Chapter 4567: Big injustice (29) Chapter 4567: Big injustice (29) She seemed sincere, and he didn''t want to refuse. Would it be too hasty to agree like this? Will she change her mind in the future? No matter what, at least she is sincere now. If she changes her mind in the future, it will be a matter of changing her heart. "Okay." Fu Huaiyu responded, "You are not afraid, so what should I be afraid of? In fact, I am also a little moved." The rest of them: so do they. Faced with Miss Mu like this, few people would not be tempted. She is beautiful, capable, and can give people lucky charms. The key is that she must be sincere to Fu Huaiyu. It is actually very difficult to find a sincere person these days, especially in their circle, they may be a little sincere but not much. "Please give me more advice in the future." Fu Huaiyu stretched out his hand, and Qian Yan also extended his hand to shake his hand. "I will be serious about living with you, and I won''t be like before." "You don''t have to be afraid of what the old man from the Fu family will do. If he dares to target your family, I will hang myself at the door of Fu''s building to see who loses the most." Fu Huaiyu said the words of a ruffian with a serious face. Who doesn''t go crazy these days? ah. Everyone: Huh? Okay, okay, you still win. As far as Fu Huaiyu is acting like a rogue, Mr. Fu really doesn''t dare to do anything to the Mu family. This guy really doesn''t do anything when he goes crazy. If Mr. Fu wants to live for two more years, it is best not to talk to him or interfere with his affairs. Qian Yan nced at him, okay, this time he will go crazy on the spot. If he does this, the Fu family member may really not dare to do anything. Even if she wants to do something, she is not afraid. At most, it will be a little troublesome. "Sit down for a while. I''ll take you to see my parents after the party." This time it was Fu Huaiyu''s turn to be stunned, so fast? With his image, his future father-inw and mother-inw will not have a good impression of him, right? "next time." Everyone couldn''t help butugh. It turned out that the young master of the Fu family who went crazy on the spot also had some burdens. "Okay." Qian Yan didn''t force him. "Actually, you don''t have to be too burdened. Just be yourself. There''s nothing wrong with your character. There''s no need to change anything else." Fu Huaiyu: "Forget it normally, meeting your future father-inw and mother-inw should be more formal." Everyone: Oh, does he still care about image? Too many things happened tonight, and Fu Huaiyu was still a little confused, but he was reluctant to leave at this time, so he simply stayed by Qianyan''s side. Seeing that the two of them stopped chatting, everyone came up to chat with Qian Yan one by one. They are all sensible people. When they learned that Qian Yan was interested in Fu Huaiyu, they put away their thoughts and asked about carving rted matters. Seeing that Qianyan didn''t refuse, they felt a little happier, thinking that this time they could find a reliable master to help carve the good material in their hands. Fu Huaiyu also helped with taking orders. The reason is that Qian Yan doesnt know the price of this business. Since she has just revealed her skills, her charges cannot be lower than those of the so-called masters, and the price may even increase depending on the situation. Fu Huaiyu knew the market price and talked to her nearby. Some people wanted to trade with Qian Yan on the spot, while others only exchanged contact information. When Wei Fu came back, she saw many people surrounding Qian Yan. But at this moment, they were almost talking about business matters. Wei Fu didn''t know what happened. She just thought that Qian Yan was more popr. She suppressed the jealousy in her heart and came to Qian Yan''s side. It turned out that there was a man sitting next to Qian Yan, who seemed to have a good rtionship with Qian Yan. "I don''t think you like drinking." Qian Yan was talking to Fu Huaiyu, and the others all pointed their ears when they heard her words. So it turns out that the young master of the Fu family doesn''t like drinking? Why does he always drink a ss of wine every time he appears? I used to hear from time to time that he got drunk and went crazy. Fu Huaiyu: I dont really like it. Seeing such a stable and well-behaved Fu Huaiyu, they felt that he used to look like a primary school kid pretending to be an adult. Phew, how could they think so. Then what do you like to drink? Qian Yan asked. Fu Huaiyu was a little embarrassed, but still said: "Coke." The people around him almostughed out loud, he really looked like a primary school chicken. Qian Yan asked the waiter to bring Coke and asked the waiter to put it in a tall ss. Chapter 4568: Big injustice (30) Chapter 4568: Big injustice (30) After taking it from the waiter, she handed the goblet with Coke to Fu Huaiyu: "Does it look like red wine?" Fu Huaiyu: The goblet can not only hold red wine, but also Coke. You can drink whatever you like. Fu Huaiyu took the goblet and took a sip: "Sure enough, this tastes better." He must have fallen in love at first sight. Facing Qianyans actions, Fu Huaiyu felt much calmer. Because he found that even if he revealed his true nature, she would notugh at him. Actually, he doesnt care if someoneughs at him. But facing her whom I just met tonight, I feel a little uneasy. Maybe its because I care? He really fell in love at first sight. Whatever, just follow your heart, he feels that if he misses it, he will regret it for the rest of his life. The banquet ended in a harmonious atmosphere. The most impressive thing about this banquet is that Mu Qianyan has uncanny carving skills. The young master of the Fu family has a little chicken hidden in his bones. In fact, he is not crazy anymore. He is actually kind of well-behaved when he is quiet. And Mu Qianyan I''ve fallen in love with this elementary school chicken. Everything was something they had never thought of beforeing to the banquet, and they just felt that the banquet was well attended. On the way back, they were still talking privately. Fu Huaiyu watched Qianyan''s car leave, and then got into his own car. He touched the lucky charm inside his neck and suddenly felt that his fate would be different. Hearing someone whisper that he looked like a primary school chicken, he rolled his eyes. He was in a good mood today, so he didn''t care about them. But he seemed to have forgotten that, except for the old man of the Fu family, he had never really cared about anyone. Even if he went crazy, he would do it where he was and never hurt anyone. In the Mu family''s car, Mu''s mother and Mu''s father were very worried and were asking Qian Yan if he really liked Fu Huaiyu. Mom and dad, dont worry, Im not going to Fus house, hes here to marry me. Mu''s mother was a little worried: "The old man of the Fu family is not easy to get along with. He is just a grandson. If he knew about this, I wonder if he would secretly target our family." "Fu Huaiyu said that if the old man of the Fu family dares to do it, He went to hang himself at the door of Fu''s Mansion." Qian Yan said, anyway, sooner orter, these words would reach the ears of the Mu family and his wife. Both of them were stunned for a moment, this? This is not good. But then I thought about it, if Mr. Fu heard this, he really wouldn''t dare to act recklessly. After all, Fu Huaiyu was really shameless to the extreme. Even those who are either rich or noble would not dare to push someone too hard when facing someone who is barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. "He won''t go crazy with you, right?" Mother Mu said worriedly, and then added, "I heard from Mrs. Wang that the young master of the Fu family was a good person in the past, but what Mr. Fu did was so chilling." No, hes very well-behaved. He wont hurt anyone without reason. Parents, you havent heard of him hurting anyone, right? The Mu family couple were deep in thought, this was true. "Has he really agreed to marry into the family?" Mu''s father asked. When Qian Yan confirmed, he hesitated and said, "Then you should look at everything first. Don''t rush to make a decision. Let''s meet formally when we have time." Thousands of wild geese responded. Wei Fu did not stay overnight at Mu''s house. The driver first sent Wei Fu to her residence and then drove back to Mu''s house. Weifu wanted to ask something before, but because the Mu family and his wife were there, she couldn''t ask more. When Qian Yan returned home, she sent a message to ask about the situation, and also advised Qian Yan to think carefully, but she did not mean to persuade her. She still respected Qian Yan''s choice. From what the Mu family said, the Fu Huaiyu family was from a good family, but it was not a good choice. Ending the conversation, Wei Fu was thinking about the man she saw when she was lost. She quickly shook her head. A family like hers was simply out of reach. If she wasn''t sure, she wouldn''t be involved with such a man. Early in the morning, Wei Fu got up to go to work. As soon as she walked out of themunity, she was stopped by a familiar face, and her expression suddenly turned bad. Cheng Lianghui, why is he here? "Senior Sister Wei." Cheng Lianghui came to her with some embarrassment, holding flowers, with a look of pity in his eyes, which almost made Wei Fu angry. Geng Kefei lives over Qianyan, so far away from here. Who can tell her how Cheng Lianghui came here? See you tomorrow Chapter 4569: Big injustice (31) Chapter 4569: Big injustice (31) Chapter 4569: The Great Wrongful Person (31) Weifu forced out a smile unconsciously. She didn''t want to smile, but she was used to pretending in front of others. No matter who you meet, the first thing you will do is smile. When she came back to her senses, she immediately put away her smile. The appearance of Cheng Lianghui made her realize that if this matter was not resolvedpletely, the other party might be in trouble. This man''s behavior of blocking her this morning was no longer something a normal person could do, and was somewhat perverted. If you asked her how she felt now, she would feel extremely regretful. If she had known that she should not have helped Cheng Lianghui when she first met him and asked for help. Cheng Lianghui didnt go to Hang Qianqian, didnt go to Qian Yan, and didnt even go to Geng Kefei, the person involved. What did it mean? It shows that those three people rejected himpletely the first time, leaving him without any hope. And she was too friendly to him from the beginning. She helped enthusiastically the first time, but was not tough enough when she refused the second time, which led Cheng Lianghui to focus on her. Of course, the main reason is still Cheng Lianghui. He is not normal, he is a pervert. If a normal person is rejected, there is absolutely no way he would leave the near and far away and find her to rent a house here. Wei Fu reacted, and Cheng Lianghui was still following her! Her expression turned even more ugly this time: "Are you following me?" She felt a little regretful after asking. How could Cheng Lianghui admit something without any evidence. As expected, Cheng Lianghui showed an innocent expression: "Senior Sister Wei, I didn''t follow you." He didn''t call it stalking, he just wanted to know where Senior Sister Wei lived, so he paid a little attention. "Aren''t you in ss now?" Wei Fu''s expression still hadn''t recovered, "I remember the school is far away from here." Sister Wei, I have no sses in the second semester of my senior year in this major, and I am currently interning. Cheng Lianghui answered honestly, I just happened to find an internship nearby. Wei Fu bit her lip and said nothing. She was also confused by the other party. After asking, she remembered that she had just graduated not long ago. Cheng Lianghui was one year below her. She was stuck in her senior year. Students who had no sses naturally had to go Find an internship. But she didn''t believe Cheng Lianghui''s exnation. There was no such coincidence. "I won''t tell you more. I have to go to work now. Regarding sending flowers, it would be more sincere for you to give them to Geng Kefei yourself. I can''t help you." Wei Fu didn''t give Cheng Lianghui a chance, and stopped a car after saying that. The car left and she didn''t even take the subway. She was afraid that the other party would follow behind with a bouquet of flowers. Her scalp was numb when she thought of that scene. What she didn''t hear was that after driving away, Cheng Lianghui looked at the taxi with a silent expression and said in a low voice: "Sister Wei, why have you changed? Also, why don''t you help me if you are so kind." I guess Im quite busy today. Then Ill wait for you after get off work. You should have time, right? Ill have plenty of time after get off work, so I wont disturb you. Youll also have time to help me give the flowers to Senior Geng Kefei. There were still people on the road at this time, but the pedestrians were in such a hurry in the morning that they didnt listen carefully to the conversation between the two, let alone Cheng Lianghuis muttering to himself. He thought there was some story between the two. Cheng Lianghuis lonely appearance is indeed a bit pitiful. But its no ones business. People passing by just sighed. It seems that the gatekeeper of themunity knows Wei Fu, and he just moved here not long ago. This was just an interlude, but the appearance of Cheng Lianghuipletely ruined Wei Fu''s good mood, and she scolded the eighteen generations of Cheng Lianghui''s ancestors in her heart. Chapter 4570: Big injustice (32) Chapter 4570: Big injustice (32) Of course Qianyan couldn''t see what happened at Wei Fu''s side, but he could more or less guess it. Based on her understanding of Cheng Lianghui, he will not give up and will definitely keep pestering Wei Fu to help deliver things. The pervert Cheng Lianghui is not very destructive, and he does not make some extreme physical actions. He mostly troubles people mentally and verbally. She didn''t care how Wei Fu responded. The other party never mentioned this matter to any of them. She probably wanted Cheng Lianghui to change his goals. It waspletely unexpected that Cheng Lianghui would only stare at her and even find her current residence. In Mu Huanni''s memory, after she was harassed by Cheng Lianghui, she immediately told several roommates to be careful about this pervert. She did not expect that Cheng Lianghui would only stare at her. In Cheng Lianghui''s case, it was difficult to call the police. She could only avoid it as much as possible. But Cheng Lianghui always appeared in her life and had a lot of influence. Mu Huani even made up various little stories behind her back that she didn''t know about. Some people believe it and side with Cheng Lianghui, while some people don''t believe it and think Cheng Lianghui is a pervert. No matter what outsiders think, Mu Huanni is the only one who is hurt. After someone asked Wei Fu what happened, Wei Fu said that Mu Huanni had helped Cheng Lianghui at the beginning, and it was unclear whether she had promised Cheng Lianghui to help bring him and Geng Kefei together, because she was not present that day. However, she was inclined to think that Mu Huanni had not agreed, and Mu Huanni had also said that she had not agreed to that. She might have just been soft-hearted and helped Cheng Lianghui bring some flowers to Geng Kefei. She believed what Mu Huanni said. In terms of words, what Wei Fu said is also true. But when things get heated up, if its for the benefit of the person involved, its best not to talk nonsense to others. Weifu is also a good friend of Mu Huanni, and the outside world will question her words, but there is nothing wrong with her words. Many people who don''t know about it still think that she is a bit unfair and was harmed by Mu Huanni''s friend. When the matter reached another level, Wei Fu sat next to Mu Huanni and scolded those who talked nonsense without knowing the truth. Mu Huanni had no suspicion at all. Because Wei Fu really didn''t lie, she just didn''t act very smart. Can she me the other party? People also have good intentions. Aftering back to her senses, Qian Yan is about to start broadcasting. The debt she owed before has been paid off long ago. Recently, she has received some orders for jade carvings. The content of her live broadcast has be richer. She decided to do carving when the broadcast starts, which is just a good time to have fun. Mixing time. After all, the links she has posted now are limited, including five for personalized signatures and three for logo design. Writing calligraphy does not require any brainpower, but a little more, ten. The number of people in the live broadcast room currently remains at around three to four thousand. Every time Qian Yan puts the link up, the first thing to be grabbed is the calligraphy. Personalized signatures and logo designs are not expensive, and those who cannot get the calligraphy will ce an order to make do with it. Some people don''t need a logo design, so they rece it with a personalized signature. Qianyan thought about this situation after seeing it, and decided to download the link to the logo design after a while. After all, many people design for fun, and those who really want a simr design will find a professionalpany. If anyone really needs itter, the same goes for sending her a private message. Afterpleting todays task, Qian Yan took out the carving tools and started. Is this a carving knife? Anchor, is there anything else you dont know that I dont know? Are you nning to practice new skills? Even if it is practice, it is just for experienced yers to practice the skills they have learned before. I don''t believe that the anchor is involved in an unfamiliar field. Chapter 4571: Big injustice (33) Chapter 4571: Big injustice (33) While the barrage was discussing, Qianyan took out a small jade cutting machine from the cardboard box. Those who ced orders this morning brought her jade stones ranging from the size of **** to the size of a head. Large ones require the use of a jade cutting machine. "You really have everything." Qian Yan said this to Mu Huanni in her heart. Because she needed this, the relevant memories belonging to Mu Huanni emerged. Mu Huanni said embarrassedly: "I don''t like to go out very much. I just stay in the room and think about various things when I have nothing to do. It''s just a hobby and can''tpare with the abilities of adults." Qianyan''s hand carving skills really sedated Mu Huanni. Comparatively, she looks like she is just in kindergarten. Qian Yan didnt answer this. Firstly, she has lived a long time, so its not surprising that she knows these things. Secondly, she is indeed very talented in this area. What she learned half a month and a month would take others ten or twenty years to learn. In fact, with Qian Yan''s ability, she doesn''t need a jade cutting machine at all, but she is currently broadcasting live, so it is better to use a cutting machine, otherwise the barrage will start to doubt what kind of peerless martial arts she has practiced. Although she really practiced Qigong. She has not found any relevant existence in this world so far, so it is better to act normal. cing the tools out, Qian Yan nced at the barrage and answered the audience''s doubts: "I learned sculpture before. I went to a banquet yesterday and unexpectedly took some orders. I have a lot of free time during the live broadcast, so I n to do these live broadcasts." Oh, actually there is no limit on the number of orders ced through your link, so you will be busy very quickly (your little face is full of calctions). I dont know who it is, but I paid off the debt for a week. Isnt it easy to be busy? Release order restrictions. Im more curious about the anchors engraving skills, personal signature, future store logo, and calligraphy. Now I just want to see the anchors new skills and wait for the link in the future. The guy upstairs who has everything, it''s better not to go out, otherwise I''ll find out and rob you of everything. Qian Yan nced at the joy on the barrage, didn''t pay much attention, and took out the first piece of jade to be carved. It was only **** wide. The owner of the jade wanted to make two pendants, one for couples, and the pattern was very popr. A Guanyin and a Buddha. The quality is very good, but it is a little small. What should I make? There is still some distortion in the lens, but it can be seen that the price of this jade should be quite high. Qianyan said: "Make two pendants, one Guanyin pendant and one Buddha pendant." That''s really a bit small, and it doesn''t feel easy to perform. It''s a test of the anchor''s skills. There can''t be any mistakes, otherwise it will be useless. From what the elder brother said so seriously, this piece of jade must not be cheap. Its not cheap, it should be in the millions, but looking at the camera, I cant be too sure. If I have to observe it with the naked eye, I can be sure of the price. Qian Yan took the jade and said: "This is a verymemorative jade material. A couple fell in love with the rough stone at the same time before they knew each other, so they became friends. The rough stone was quite big and expensive. Fortunately, it came out like this." A little, otherwise it willpletely copse. If you have a little like this, you have made some money." Hahaha, if you can imagine that scene, it must be the kind that makes your heart feel cold every time you cut it. Not making a lot of money, two young people fell in love. Qian Yan saw this and answered: "Now they have entered middle age." Chapter 4572: Big injustice (34) Chapter 4572: Big injustice (34) Wow, then their love is quite fresh. No wonder they would use this piece of jade to make things. They must agree with the anchor''s ability. That''s right, if it weren''t for the ability of the anchor, such amemorative jade stone would never be touched casually. Qian Yan did not deny this. The couple who ced the order indeed ced the order after seeing her performance at the banquet. They didn''te down from the second floor, but someone took a video of her carving the jade que and uploaded it. When Qian Yan actually took action, the audience was still shocked. Even ayman thinks she must be a master. Still the same as at the banquet, Qian Yan didnt even draw the pattern in advance and carved it with his bare hands. When she got the jade, the corresponding pattern was automatically formed in her mind, and drawing the picture was simply unnecessary for her. As long as it''s not cutting through thick jade with a carving knife, it shouldn''t be too shocking. She chose a method that was more convenient for her. An hourter, the two jade pendants were carved. This was done by Qian Yan after he slowed down his pace again and again, so as not to go too fast and make people feel like an assembly line. In fact, no one would think that the finished product she sculpts is an assembly line. Good-looking, so good-looking, it''s like the real Buddha and Guanyin have appeared. I never expected that such a small piece of jade could be carved into two such exquisite finished products. The anchor is so skilled. I wonder how much he charges? The price will not be low, probably in the low six figures. Oh my god, you can buy a good-quality jade bracelet with six figures. I really dont understand the world of rich people. After all, it is carved from millions of jade materials. With the anchor''s skills, the price can be doubled in the market. Inparison, the one hanging in the live broadcast room is more conscientious. Did the anchor consider that everyone is not rich? Seriously, I cried to death. Afterpleting the first order, Qian Yan did not continue. He sat on a chair and drank tea for a while, while chatting with the audience in the live broadcast room. He lived a leisurely life. This is probably the least busy ce in the world for her, and she really is on vacation. At this moment, her cell phone rang. She picked it up and saw that the caller ID was Fu Huaiyu. She turned off the microphone before answering the call. Its almost noon. I know a ce with good food. Would you like to go and try it together? Fu Huaiyus voice rang on the phone, and you could hear a trace of nervousness. Qian Yan replied: "Yes, but you have to wait until I start broadcasting. It will broadcast at twelve o''clock, and there are still thirty minutes." Where are you? she asked again. Fu Huaiyu: "On the way, I''ll arrive in about the same time." "real?" Fu Huaiyu immediately changed his mind: "I''m downstairs, you go about your business, y for thirty minutes and then I''ll be gone." Okay, please find a ce to sit first. Because Hang Qianqian is still at home, the girls usually live together and wear pajamas at home. It is not convenient for the opposite **** toe to the door, and it is difficult to ask someone toe and sit with her. There are only girls living in the house, so its not convenient for you toe up and sit down. There is a cafe opposite, it tastes pretty good, you can try it. Okay, then Ill wait for you in the cafe. What are you live streaming? Fu Huaiyu asked. Qianyan told him her ID and tform, and the two ended the call. Turning on the microphone, Qian Yan went to check out the barrage. Damn it, is there anything I can''t listen to? Chapter 4573: Big injustice (35) Chapter 4573: Big injustice (35) I couldnt see his face, but I could see the anchors hands tapping on the table the whole time, so I felt he must be in a good mood. So, what are you talking about? Who made the call? Blindly guess an object. Qian Yan: Congrattions to thisizen named Flying Pig. You guessed it right. You will be rewarded with a personalized signature. Come on, send your name. If I had known it earlier, I would have guessed it first. Now I want to know if flying pigs are more delicious, and I want to take a bite. Flying Pig: Really? Click on my homepage and see if it smells good. Qian Yan was also a little curious, so he clicked on it and took a look. The first video was a scene of a two-meter strong man frantically ying sandbags. When she returned, so did the audience. Brother, I''m sorry, I just spoke a little too loudly. Is Big Brother''s fist very powerful? There is no way he canpare to me. I will die if I face this punch, but my brother will not. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! When Fu Huaiyu came in, the barrage was already talking about other things. Anchor, do you have a partner at a young age? Fu Huaiyu: Isnt it possible? Does your partner also have many skills like you? Otherwise, I feel unworthy. Fu Huaiyu: What skills does he have? She has good grades in reading, can y musical instruments, and is actually involved in some entertainment projects, but they are really not as good as her carving skills. Even if not, there must be inheritance of the family business. Fu Huaiyu: No more now. If you have top-notch looks, it''s not that you can''t be tolerated. Fu Huaiyu stared at the mirror. He had dressed up deliberately today, and his face looked pretty good. It''s just that he is used to this style of dressing. He has tried several more formal outfits before, and he doesn''t feelfortable anywhere. In fact, he likes a casual andfortable style. He used to be a good boy who was praised by everyone, but it was just to cater to the praise of his only rtives. Later he realized that it was nothing. He no longer wanted to be that good boy. Although his behavior was a bit crazy, it was still the style he originally liked. Maybe its because Ive been depressed for a long time. But these are not important anymore, now he has found the meaning of living in this world. Today''s dressing style is less exaggerated, but not too formal. He thinks it looks good. Besides, she liked his style yesterday, which means it was eptable, so he didn''t add any unnecessary extravagance. In the following time, Qian Yanpleted the follow-up work for the two jade pendants and called his employer to pick them up tomorrow. At twelve o''clock, she started broadcasting on time. When she got off, Fu Huaiyu was already waiting for her in the car, and he deliberately exined to her: "I have my own way of making money, and these don''t belong to the Fu family." Qian Yan said: "Your parents and you have all contributed to the Fu family, so what''s the matter with spending money?" Qian Yan feels that many people will fall into a misunderstanding. They want to cut off the rtionship with someone, but forget to ask for their due share. They always feel that they are not justified in asking for it, and they still owe someone. But if you think about it carefully, you should have deserved it. Fu Huaiyu paused and felt that this was the truth. Before, he just didn''t want to get involved with the old man, so he stopped using the Fu family''s things. I used to feel that I was trained by the Fu family, and I couldn''t break away from the old man, which made me feel very ufortable. After hearing Qian Yans words, he suddenly became enlightened. It is the Fu family''s obligation to support him until he reaches adulthood, but it is not for him to take advantage. Chapter 4574: Big injustice (36) Chapter 4574: Big injustice (36) Chapter 4574 The Great Wronger (36) Moreover, he has been able to make money for the Fu family since he was sixteen years old, and he has been working for the Fu family for several years. In addition, his parents paid a lot for Fu. He has to go back and divide the money. He really didn''t think that others said he was stupid before. It was only after she reminded him that he figured it out. "I''ll go back and discuss with the old manter to divide the share I deserve. Thew has the final say on how to divide it." Fu Huaiyu smiled and opened the car door. "When the timees, I will bring the dowry into the marriage, and I will share it with half of the Fu family." It doesnt matter what the dime is. They were still a little unfamiliar yesterday, but today Fu Huaiyu felt that they had known each other for a long time, as if the decision to marry into the family should have been made in the first ce. System 666: [Master host, look at your prime minister, he must have chosen this identity because he wanted to marry into the bride, and he also brought a dowry with him, which is a clear hint. Qian Yan did agree with System 666 this time, but it was not time yet to figure out what **** her power. During their time together, Qian Yan also asked Fu Huaiyu about the suppression talisman, and expressed his spection that the suppression talisman was probably a conspiracy against the Fu family. At that time, Fu Huaiyu smiled sarcastically: "But he believed it, and he didn''t expect him to be close to us juniors. It is human instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, but he gave each junior a suppressing talisman, obviously because he wanted him to be better. No matter who the master is True or not, people say you can''t get close to juniors, but they don''t say you must use a suppressing charm." So what if its a conspiracy? In short, it is impossible for their rtionship to return to the past. "Have you ever seen that so-called expert?" Qian Yan was more interested in this expert and wanted to know whether he was a real expert or a fake. Also, Fu Huaiyus parents died in an ident. Was it really an ident or was it nned by someone? The answer should be known by finding the expert. Based on her contact with Fu Huaiyu, she can be sure that the other party will never take the initiative to take drugs. There may be a frame-up involved. It was precisely because of this that she had some doubts about the death of Fu Huaiyu''s parents. It is said that Mr. Fus youngest son, Fu Huaiyus brother-inw, also died in an ident. Perhaps it was these idents that made Mr. Fu believe in what the master said, because these juniors all died of the suppressing talisman and inherited his bad luck. The Fu family is dead. Apart from the fact that the Zhou family is no longer close to Mr. Fu, there is no problem at all in terms of safety. Of course, it is also possible that the person behind the scheme is only targeting people with the surname Fu. Fu Huaiyu was also asked and pondered for a while. In fact, he had thought about whether the death of his parents and brother-inw was not an ident or a suppression talisman, but whether someone did it intentionally. But the Fu family is not a vegetarian, and neither are the police. ording to the results of the investigation at the time, it was really an ident, and the car had not been touched in advance. There is no trace of man-made artifacts at all. The same goes for the death of my brother-inw. The death of my brother-inw is even less suspicious because he died while ying a sport - skiing. Even if you make a lot of safety preparations before skiing, there are still many people who die from skiing. There are usually a lot of injuries in this sport, and it is considered unlucky to die in it. There is no trace of man-made matter, not at all. Maybe its really an ident. "Surveince is everywhere now. In my parents'' time, detection technology and surveince were not very popr. They died on the highway. There were countless car idents on the highway every year. My brother-inw died a few years ago. At that time, detection methods had already been developed. Very advanced. Chapter 4575: Big injustice (37) Chapter 4575: Big injustice (37) The ski resort is under surveince and there are no suspicious persons. Aftering back to his senses, Fu Huaiyu said: "Actually, I have also been secretly asking about the master behind these years. I also asked the old man from the Fu family, but he naturally refused to tell me. I guess he was afraid that I would find the master and ask him to help. Do something. He hates me now but can''t let me die. If I die, the Fu family will really be gone. A few years ago, I heard that he still wanted to live, but it''s a pity that people are old, even if they use technology The methods arent very good either. "A year ago, I broke into his conversation with the master''s apprentice. I asked someone to investigate the apprentice, but no identity was found. It''s like there is no such person." Fu Huaiyu said, "By the way, I saved it on my phone with this persons portrait. He pointed it out and showed it to Qian Yan. Qian Yan nced at it and wrote down the face. This is not a photo. If there was a photo, she could still see her face and so on. After hearing this, she still didnt feel that Fu Huaiyus parents and brother-inw died in idents, and there were no human traces. But what if there were some special means? People who are not in that field cannot find out at all. But aftering to this world, she didn''t sense the power that humans can cultivate, except for something special like the Sun and Moon Essence. She didn''t see anything rted to metaphysics or ghosts. She really didn''t encounter any souls on the streets. However, we still dont rule out that there will be something special in this world, and we still have to find the master of the Fu family. "By the way, I know the name of the master, Wutie." Fu Huaiyu said again, "This was the name the old man used to call the master when he was talking to his disciples." Qian Yan raised his eyes: "Are you sure it''s Wu Bin?" "Sure." Have you really never thought about suppressing Fu and having no Fu? Fu Huaiyu: "I have thought about it, but the old guy seems to have deep faith in the master and only thinks that the junior is trying to defeat him. Besides, words like suppression talisman can be seen everywhere, who would write Fu Yinmi as a talisman. As for Wutie , unrestrained, unfettered, who would think this is what Wu Fu means? And, the old guy must have benefited from the other party, otherwise he wouldn''t believe it so much." The more he talked, the more Fu Huaiyu felt that his beloved grandfather was a bit scary. There is currently no clue about the master, so Qian Yan can only ignore it for the time being. Instead, he reminds Fu Huaiyu to wear the lucky charm she gave him wherever he goes. If the person behind the scenes wanted to kill the Fu family, they would not let Fu Huaiyu go. The other party would not be able to hide it from the current detection methods using artificial means, and the other party would use non-human means to hide it from her eyes. "I dared to wear it all the time when it was a suppressing charm. Now it is a lucky charm, and I have to wear it all the time." Fu Huaiyu is an activist. After spending a week with Qian Yan, he went back to the Fu family''s old house to share the money. "I don''t ask for much else. Just give me my share. My parents'' share should be given to me. From now on, your Fu family and I will have nothing to do with each other. You can do whatever you want, and I can do whatever you want. ." Fu Huaiyu leaned on the sofa, acting like a little hooligan, which made Mr. Fu half angry to death. Sometimes I want to beat him to death with two sticks, but this is the only bloodline of the Fu family. A few years ago, he tried to use technology to have another child, but unfortunately he failed. His health was indeed getting worse. The Fu family does not have many heirs, otherwise he would not have only two sons. For people in his time, it was normal for a family to have five or six people. When Qian Yan received the call, it was Fu Huaiyu who told him that he had been allocated the family property. Maybe the old guy thinks that Im getting married, so I can have the blood of the Fu family. Fu Huaiyu asked, Yanyan, are you a DINK? Qianyan: "Ding." She had never thought about having a child, and the same was true for the prime minister. Beings like them basically dont consider childrens problems. If the prime minister in the small world had the idea of having a child, then she would definitely not choose him. Fu Huaiyu: "Okay, okay, let''s not talk about it for now. The old guy cares about blood after all. We will talk about it when he is about to die." After taking the family property, Fu Huaiyu decisively bought a house in Qianyan Community, on the floor below Qianyan''s building. It''s not convenient to go to Qian Yan''s house, so he can invite her to sit at home. The family downstairs by Qianyan didn''t look like they were moving. She asked Fu Huaiyu and found out that it was due to the power of money. I no longer want to move, but if I have enough money, I am still willing to move. Since Fu Huaiyu came over, Qian Yan would asionally go to his house to do live broadcasts. The camera could only capture her workbench. The audience only knew that Qian Yan had an extra helper, but they didnt know what he looked like. In fact, Qian Yan looked taller. They don''t know what it will be like. It is estimated that it is impossible for the two of them to show their faces in this life. Chapter 4576: Big injustice (38) Chapter 4576: Big injustice (38) After taking some time, Qian Yan also took Fu Huaiyu home. After meeting him, the Mu family liked him more. They felt that the child was a pure person, but his life experience was a bit pitiful. Qian Yans life here is leisurely andfortable, but Wei Fus life is not so good. Since she stopped taking advantage of Qianyan and moved to another ce, and met Cheng Lianghui, a pervert, Wei Fu has been unhappy every day, and will subconsciously be afraid when she sees anyone holding flowers. The only thing thatforted her was that a new person came to thepany a while ago. She remembered this person, but she only knew his face, not his name, but the person who could appear on that asion must be either rich or noble. The other party seems to have a conflict with his family and ns to go out and fight. However, the young master from a big family was not used to such apany for a while, so she gave him a lot of help. Whether she can get rid of her parents in this life and live a life of a human being depends on this man. If you have conflicts with your family, you cannot break off the rtionship. Sooner orter, you will be reconciled. The two of them are making rapid progress now. If it weren''t for Cheng Lianghui, she would have lived a sweet life. Originally, she wanted to tell Qian Yan about Cheng Lianghui to see if he could do something about it. But now that she was getting along with Zhou Chi and knew that the other person''s identity was not simple, she told Qian Yan about her troubles. Zhou Chi has no contact with his family now, and he doesn''t want to do anything with his family''s influence for the time being. Knowing the cause and effect, he understood that Cheng Lianghui was a pervert. At first, he drove Wei Fu to and from get off work every day, andter they even lived together. But Cheng Lianghui was not afraid and still wanted to pester him. One time Zhou Chi finally couldn''t help it and beat Cheng Lianghui. Cheng Lianghui called the police at that time, and the matter immediately reached the police station. For such a big thing, Wei Fu called Qian Yan. Can Qianyan help with anything? Naturally impossible. The most she could do was go over andfort Wei Fu for a few words, not much more. Fu Huaiyu apanied Qian Yan. When they saw Zhou Chi, they were both surprised, but neither of them said anything more, and they separated after visiting. Now that Zhou Chi is a potential stock, Wei Fu cannot take advantage of Qian Yan, and he doesn''t do much to get in front of her. With the pervert Cheng Lianghui following her, she had the idea of going far away. In the past, she was alone. She didn''t know if anything would happen if she went to a faraway ce. But now that she has Zhou Chi, she can follow him. When she asked Zhou Chi to start over in a strange ce, Zhou Chi was obviously moved and said he would think about it. On the other hand, Cheng Lianghui publicized Wei Fu''s affairs in the alumni group. This time, various little stories were made up for Wei Fu. Qian Yan didn''t know that Wei Fu was going to run away early, but recently the other party did ask her out for a heart-to-heart talk when he was free. Wei Fu discovered something. As long as Qian Yan was around her, Cheng Lianghui didn''t dare toe forward. Had she not had other ns, she would have made an appointment with Qian Yanduo to go out. Fu Huaiyu said to Qian Yan: "How much do you know about that friend?" Dont worry, she cant trick me. Fu Huaiyu saw that she didnt seem to be easily deceived, so he didnt say much. He noticed Wei Fu at the banquet that day. He didn''t know if Zhou Chi met her at the banquet, but it was none of his business and he didn''t get along well with the Zhou family. Weifu came to see Qianyan again and asked her to go out to y during the long vacation. Originally, this matter should have been dyed for a while, but the reason why it was brought forward was that, firstly, Wei Fu couldn''t stand Cheng Lianghui, and secondly, one day Qianyan noticed that Wei Fu answered the phone at home, and her expression suddenly changed. It was estimated that the Wei family and his wife had already Find her a date. Originally, Wei Fu and Zhou Chi went abroad for fun, but when Wei Fu''s parents came to find them, it was all over. They could not go to Wei Fu, but could only trouble Qian Yan who was going with them. The reason why she did this was because Wei Fu knew her parents too well and knew that the person her parents were looking for her had a rich and powerful family and could easily be found even if she went abroad, so it was better to find someone to divert her attention. She left quietly. For a while, they didn''t think she had gone abroad. They just thought she disappeared while traveling, and her parents would definitely make trouble with Mu Huanni. See you tomorrow Chapter 4577: Big injustice (39) Chapter 4577: Big injustice (39) Chapter 4577 The Great Wronger (39) "So you all have to go out for the long holiday?" In the living room, Geng Kefei raised her head and asked. She was putting the flowers one by one in the vase. It could be seen that she liked the bouquet she received today. . Maybe its not that I like flowers, but that I am satisfied with the person who sends them. Geng Kefei had this question. Naturally, Qian Yan just mentioned that she had an appointment with Wei Fu during the holidays. Wei Fu didn''t say she wanted to take her boyfriend with her. Even though she knew that Zhou Chi should be taking care of other things and was ready to pick Wei Fu up when the time came, she didn''t n to take Fu Huaiyu with her. No one else would bring them with them, so it would be inappropriate for her to bring them. However, if Fu Huaiyu is not busy, he can find a ce to wait for her. Anyway, Wei Fu''s main purpose this time is not to y. After Qian Yan finished talking about her short vacation n, Hang Qianqian also said that she was going to travel abroad. While others are only on a short vacation, Hang Qianqian''s trip should take about a month. "Aren''t you and your new boyfriend going to find a ce to y?" Hang Qianqian asked more directly, and Geng Kefei didn''t feel ufortable at all. Anyone who is familiar with her knows that she is quite diligent in changing partners. "There are no ns for the moment. Brother Lang has just started working in his family''spany. He used to have a lot of fun, but now he can calm down and take care of the family business." Geng Kefei is not a romantic person, so he is more interested in this guy named Ke Tiang. , naturally saw hope in the other party. As to whether he promised to marry her in the future or what benefits he would give her during the rtionship, outsiders don''t know. You are going to y, so I can only wish you a happy time. Geng Kefei smiled and said, unable to hold back the joy in his brows. Hang Qianqian is still rtively direct: "Have you encountered any good things recently? I see you are smiling when you say a word. Is your partner nning to marry you?" "That''s not true. I''m just happier with Brother Lang, who is more amusing." Of course, Geng Kefei''s words were not true, and Hang Qianqian didn''t ask much after hearing this. Geng Kefei obviously didn''t want to borate. He continued to cut off the excess flower branches with scissors, and soon the flowers were inserted. Qian Yan was sitting on the sofa flipping through her phone. Seeing Geng Kefei about to carry the vase into the house, she said: "Although we are leaving, this house still has to abide by the old rules and cannot bring anyone in to spend the night." Spending the night is just a matter of time. Pronouns, everyone knows what they mean. "Of course." Geng Kefei responded quickly, "We have lived together for so long, don''t worry, we will definitely abide by the rules." Being able to live in such a good house without having to pay rent, Geng Kefei naturally would notmit suicide and agreed wholeheartedly. ording tomon sense, Geng Kefei would not vite the rules. But she is a person who can be moved by enough benefits. The boyfriend she has now, named Ke Tiang, is a very generous person. The other party never promised Geng Kefei about getting married, but he promised that as long as she followed him well, he would give her a house even if they broke up in the future. Ke Tiang is also very generous in normal times. Both Qian Yan and Hang Qianqian can see that Geng Kefei''s wardrobe has improved by more than one level since he started dating Ke Tiang. Its no wonder that she smiles every day, and the joy in her heart seems to be overflowing, and she cant hide it no matter what. For most people, the temptation of a house is really great. This means that even if Geng Kefei fails to marry those rich second generations in the future, he will still be able to settle down in this city in the future. Chapter 4578: Big injustice (40) Chapter 4578: Big injustice (40) Chapter 4578: The Great Wrongful Person (40) But its a bit disgusting if you y too crazy and dirty other peoples ces. A lot of things have been advanced. Qianyan doesn''t know whether Geng Kefei will bring Ke Tiang back to the house this time, but when she and Wei Fu went out to y, Geng Kefei brought him back. Mu Huanni, who was exhausted from Wei Fu''s affairs, came back and happened to see Geng Kefei and Ke Tiang eating in the living room. The two were disheveled and there was also chaos in the living room. Mu Huanni was so angry that she definitely couldn''t tolerate Geng Kefei continuing to live here and was about to kick him out on the spot. Geng Kefei kept apologizing, which aroused Ke Tiang''s desire for protection. She was really panicked at the time, and she didn''t expect Mu Huani toe back early. Mu Huanni couldn''t tolerate such a thing, so Geng Kefei had no choice but to move. However, Ke Tiang liked her quite a bit and took her away on the spot. When he arrived, he evenughed at Mu Huanni. After that, I heard that Ke Tiang really gave Geng Kefei a house. Geng Kefei came to the house again to move things, and happened to meet Wei Fu''s parentsing to look for trouble. She naturally moved her things and left without staying here longer. Facing Wei Fu''s scoundrel-like parents, she felt that staying for one more minute would be asking for trouble. Facing Geng Kefeis answer, Qianyan didnt believe it, she just reminded him as usual. With her here this time, of course she would not allow Geng Kefei to bring people around in the house. If Geng Kefei still brought people back, she would just drive them out. Wei Fu''s affairs were resolved, and Geng Kefei was driven out. As for those who are not close, since the rtionship is no longer close, naturally they cannot absorb her blood. Geng Kefei returned to the room, and Hang Qianxi came to Qianyan''s side: "Do you really want to go out with Wei Fu? Is it just the two of you? Then you have to be careful, don''t be betrayed." "You are a little smarter now, so you won''t suffer as much as before." Qian Yan nced at Hang Qianqian. Today, Hang Qianqian was more enthusiastic than before: "What do you want?" "Oh, it seems that you are just a little smarter. Is this the legendary enlightenment?" Hang Qianqian did not move away, pursed her lips and said, "I have a good piece of material in my hand, and I want to make something with you. Business, I heard that its hard to queue up here. For the sake of being a roommate, can you let me join the queue? Its okay to double the price. "For the sake of your kindness, I''ll let you jump in line. The price will be ording to the market." Qian Yan said, she thought something happened to Hang Qianqian. Hang Qiqian, the eldestdy, usually seems not to be nosy, but when Mu Huanni encountered something bad, she did reach out to help and persuade her. As long as Fan Muhuanni is more hard-hearted, Weifu''s parents can''t rely on her toe to her home. If someone pulls you, you have to be willing to do it. At that time, she didnt know that Wei Fu had gone abroad on her own. There was news that Wei Fu had left the country. Wei Fus parents insisted that Wei Fu had been deceived and med her friend for being too careless. She was indeed very guilty for this. As for the fact that the Mu familypany was being dealt with, the Mu family didn''t know, and Hang Qianqian naturally didn''t know. Judging from the rtionship with her, it was already a good character to be able to persuade her and run away without turning around. Hang Qianqian said a little embarrassedly: "Thank you then. I will give you the materials when I get back from vacation. I''m afraid you don''t have time now. My piece of materials is a bit big and there are quite a lot of things to make. It is suitable for men, women, old and young." have." Chapter 4579: Big injustice (41) Chapter 4579: Big injustice (41) Chapter 4579 The Great Wronger (41) Have the rtionship with your family eased? Hang Xixi nodded: "It has eased. It was a misunderstanding before, but now it has been resolved. This time we are traveling abroad as a family." Congrattions then. "I''ll bring you a gift when Ie back." Hang Qianqian said happily, "I went up first. I didn''t sleep wellst night. I need to catch up on my sleep. I will go home to prepare tomorrow." She took a look at this ce and felt a little reluctant to leave it after living here for so long, but it was impossible for her to live here for the rest of her life. She would probably move back home after traveling abroad. She has reconciled with her family and her engagement has been terminated. She feels good every day from now on. Qianyan naturally didn''t want to ask more questions about the conflicts between Hang Qianqian and her family and how to solve them, and she was not interested. Mu Huanni must have lived a good life in her life. The next day, Hang Qianqian left with her suitcase. Hang''s family came to pick her up. The person who picked her up was her eldest brother, whom Qian Yan knew, and they cooperated. Hang Huan and Qian Yan said hello, and then the two brothers and sisters left talking andughing. Qian Yan also heard Hang Qianqian say: "Brother, it''s a pity that you came a step toote. A girl as good as Qian Yan has a master." "Miss, please speak less. If you offend Master Mu, how can I do business with her in the future? You must have never seen how loving Master Mu and Master Fu are, right? Master Mu should be easy to talk to, but he is afraid of Fu." If you don''t go crazy and hang yourself in front of mypany, then go back and turn your back on me, then my cooperation with Master Mu will be ruined." A man''s voice came in. Who would have thought that just after Hang Huan finished speaking, he saw Fu Huaiyuing up in the elevator. Fu Huaiyu was still dressed in a less formal way, but he looked much more handsome than before. He put one hand in his pocket and faced Hang Huaiyu. Brother and sister Sissi smiled. Hang Xixi: Hang Huan: He has no idea about Master Mu. There was a point once, and it was also at that banquet, but when I saw Master Mu and Mr. Fu getting along with my own eyes, many people, like him, immediately gave up the idea. Fu Huaiyu nodded to them. Judging from his expression, the two brothers and sisters didn''t know whether he heard it or not, so they quickly got into the elevator and got down. Fu Huaiyu knocked on the door and soon saw Qian Yan, dressed neatly,ing out. He said, "The soup is ready, go down and eat." After that, he feltfortable holding Qian Yan''s hand. Yanyan, your roommate has evil intentions and wants to bring her brother and you together. She didnt arrange the match, she just said that her brother had no chance. Qian Yan exined. But she has this idea in her heart, and I wont let her seed. I heard that Hang Huan is a killer in the kitchen, and the food he makes is disgusting to dogs. Im different. You should have learned about my talent in cooking. His work is the other half. He is a typical heir trained by the family. He puts the interests of the family first in everything. I am different, I have abandoned my family. They are right, the prime minister in this life has a little kid hidden in his bones. Dont worry, Im not interested in other people. Qian Yanforted. Fu Huaiyu was indeedforted and stoppedparing himself with others. He took Qian Yan into the house to eat. The long vacation ising soon. Qianyan and Wei Fu are ready and set off very early on the first day of the short vacation. Originally, they were supposed to drive by themselves, but Qian Yan didn''t want to drive by herself. She found driving troublesome and tiring, so she chose to take a car. Chapter 4580: Big injustice (42) Chapter 4580: Big injustice (42) Chapter 4580 The great injustice (42) Wei Fu was nning to run away this time and didn''t want to go through any trouble, so she agreed to ride in the car together. The travel itinerary was nned by Wei Fu. The two of them were just having fun in the first two days. During this period, Qian Yan took advantage of his free time to pay attention to the situation at home. Geng Kefei hasn''t brought anyone home to spend the night yet, and Qian Yan guesses that Wei Fu should take action soon. Just when Wei Fu was about to run away, Geng Kefei was in a bit of a dilemma. Faced with her boyfriend''s request, she wanted to refuse, but he gave too much, and she was afraid that if she refused, the rtionship would be ruined. Ke Tiang is more crazy about ying, but he is also generous. Geng Kefei can y with him for a period of time because of that apartment. "There are still many days left during the vacation. It won''t matter if we stay here for a while. I''ll ask someone to clean her up before I leave so no one will notice." Ke Tiang said. He pinched Geng Kefei''s chin and kissed it. "When the vacation is over, we will go look at the house. Recently, I want to live over there. After all, it is close to mypany and it is more convenient tomute to work." He is not an ordinary employee. He is also busy with some projects during the holidays. Not everypany will have empty staff during the holidays. Geng Kefei knew that Ke Tiang went to live there, and it was not just a matter of resting. He just liked certain ces and would definitely have fun there. But the other party said that she would go see the house after the long vacation, and she would definitely keep her promise, so she was tempted. It is better to live in someone else''s house than to own one yourself. "First of all, we agreed that we would only stay until two days before the holiday, so as not to cause trouble if theye back early. I promised Qian Yan not to take anyone with me to stay overnight. When I leave, I must ask someone to clean it up. " Dont worry, Ill make sure to arrange for someone to clean it up. The moment Geng Kefei brought Ke Tiang home, Qian Yan knew it. She prepared gifts for the two of them to ensure that they would not be able to stay at home. As soon as he entered the door, Ke Tiang became dishonest. Geng Kefei pushed twice, but in a gesture of refusing to wee, the two of them fell down on the sofa. When they were about to start the next step, the sofa copsed with a loud noise, which shocked them both. They were both stunned for a moment, and then slowly got up from the sofa. Geng Kefei''s expression suddenly changed. He grabbed Ke Tiang and said nervously, "It''s over. We''ve ruined the sofa. If Qian Yanes back, he will definitely know something is wrong." Ke Tiang was also disturbed a bit, but the impact was not great. Heforted Geng Kefei: "It''s okay. When we leave, we can just rece her with a new sofa of the same style." In his opinion, as long as you have money, it is easy to change to the same style. He has seen it, this sofa is not a limited edition, it is expensive, but it is not impossible to buy. Geng Kefei felt a little relieved: "Then book the sofa when you have free time, otherwise it will be toote." Ke Tiang responded, hugged Geng Kefei and was about to take the next step, rolling onto the copsed sofa. The two of them identally kicked the coffee table, which made a loud noise and fell apart. These are naturally the tricks of Qian Yan. No matter where they want to mess around, the thing will explode. Anyway, there is surveince at the entrance. It exploded after they entered, so they have topensate. Geng Kefei can''t afford to pay, but Ke Tiang can afford it. This young man probably doesn''t need money either, and can just rece a batch of new furniture for the living room. See you tomorrow Chapter 4581: Big injustice (43) Chapter 4581: Big injustice (43) Geng Kefei leaned on the crumbling sofa, holding Ke Tiang''s arm, and looked at the coffee table that had been kicked to pieces by her, her eyes widening. what happened? Although the sofa and coffee table are both high-end products, they are not the kind that are just fancy or useless. The coffee table is not made of ss and will not fall apart with a light kick. She thought this was a bit evil. "How about we change to another ce, something feels wrong." Geng Kefei hesitated for a moment and said, and she suddenly remembered the incident that Wei Fu caused before. She already somewhat believed that there were unspeakable things in this world, and as soon as Wei Fu''s incident came out, she became even more convinced. The sofa and coffee table were falling apart. It couldn''t be a quality problem, it was probably because Wei Fu had vited some taboo. Reason told her that it was best to restore everything here to its original state and then leave as soon as possible with Ke Tiang. But Ke Tiang grew up in a wealthy family, and he had everything he wanted. He was awless second-generation ancestor, and few people could stop him from doing anything he wanted to do, let alone some small hobbies. The sofa and coffee table were falling apart, as if they were against him. He was not allowed to do anything here, so he wanted to do something. He kicked away the broken coffee table and pulled Geng Kefei up: "Go to your room." It would be okay if I could go to another room. He said with a smile. Geng Kefei whispered: "This is too crazy. The other rooms are locked and you can''t go there. Let''s go." The things in the living room can be restored easily, like the things in Qianyan and Hang Qiqian''s room, which cannot be restored casually. Both of them are richdies, and some of the things in their hands cannot be bought with money. She thinks Ke Tiang is really crazy. However, the other party promised to give her a house, which would not be small in size and the location would not be too bad. You can''t go to other rooms, but you can still go to her room. For the benefit, Geng Kefei gritted his teeth and brought the person into the room. As soon as he entered the house, Ke Tiang pressed Geng Kefei against the door. When he was about to take the next step, Geng Kefei felt a little loose behind his back and subconsciously grabbed Ke Tiang''s hand. It was toote to say something was wrong, and the door opened to the living room. After falling down, she also pulled Ke Tiang and fell down with her. This time, not only Geng Kefei''s face turned white, Ke Tiang''s face also turned bad, and he had to believe that something was wrong. Its not that he has never had contact with experts in his family, but he doesnt think those experts have any abilities. They just give people a psychologicalfort, and at most they can learn about Feng Shui. Besides, Feng Shui can be exined scientifically, and he never thought anything evil would happen in the world. What just happened slightly shattered his understanding. The fall made Geng Kefei unable to get up for a while. Ke Tiang was not much better either, his hand was even scratched. Brother Lang, we must have vited some taboo, so lets go. Geng Kefei pushed Ke Tiang, If we continue, something might happen. "I don''t believe it yet. Let''s go and try it in the house." Ke Tiang was already a little irritable and pulled Geng Kefei to go in. Geng Kefei was a little reluctant, so he listened to him and said, "Try again and see if it works. If it doesn''t work, leave." Geng Kefei could only apany him. After the bed in the house finally fell apart, Ke Tiang had to believe that this was something evil. Hepletely lost interest and was still a little scared. Im afraid Wei Fu vited some taboo here before, so she couldnt sleep peacefully. Chapter 4582: Big injustice (44) Chapter 4582: Big injustice (44) Chapter 4582 The Great Wronger (44) "Weifu didn''t say what happened specifically. Nothing happened since she moved away." Geng Kefei knew that it was not good to be too direct at this time, so she could only express her thoughts in a vague way. If the other party didn''t answer, she wouldn''t dare He suggested that Ke Tiang''s mood didn''t look good. "Is there anything else?" Ke Tiang lit a cigarette and took a few puffs, then quickly put it out, "Forget it, I won''t live here anymore. It seems a little evil." He didn''t even have any interest in Geng Kefei, so he stood up and left. "Lang Ge, this ce must be restored to its original state." Geng Kefei quickly stopped the man, "otherwise I won''t be able to exin when Qian Yanes back." Ke Tiang originally didn''t want to take care of it. After all, he had no interest at all and was unhappy. How could he help arrange this. I can think of something sinister here. If I dont restore everything to the way it was before, I dont know if Ill get into trouble. He took out a card from his wallet and put it in Geng Kefei''s hand: "Go and do this. The money in this card should be enough." Since he could buy it with money, he didnt get the benefits, so he didnt bother to bother. I spent this money because I didnt want to get caught up in anything dirty. Geng Kefei didn''t dare to say anything. Fortunately, Ke Tiang was still willing to pay. If the other party was unwilling, she didn''t know what to do. She felt a little panicked, already feeling that Ke Tiang was no longer interested in her because of this matter. The other party''s promise is to follow him well so that you can get a house. If you end the rtionship now, there may be some other benefits, but the house will definitely be gone. She must not make trouble. One of the reasons why she can be epted by the rich second generation is that she is well-behaved. If she is too difficult, they will definitely stay away. If this is really the case, she still has to live here with Qian Yan, and all traces must be cleaned up so that Qian Yan cannot notice anything is wrong. At this moment, the doorbell rang outside. Geng Kefei''s face turned pale, and she quickly looked at the peephole on the door. A familiar face appeared in her sight, it was Fu Huaiyu. Finished. She had heard about Fu Huaiyu''s reputation. If he found out that she had brought a man back, it would be impossible to hide it from Qian Yan. He might even take some drastic actions. what to do? By the way, Fu Huaiyu doesnt know the password and doesnt have the key to the house. Because only girls live here, it is impossible for Qian Yan to give passwords and keys to the opposite sex. Just like this, Fu Huaiyu bought a house downstairs, which is very convenient for Qianyan to meet him. Pretend you dont know. Geng Kefeiforted himself by pretending that there was no one at home, and the other party would leave when they saw no one was there. But he forgot. If he didn''t know there was movement above, how could Fu Huaiyue up? Fu Huaiyu had already heard such a big movement just now, especially the moment the door fell down. He remembered that Qian Yan said she wanted to keep him at home to help look after the house. Some idents might happen when she left, so he asked a security guard toe to the house. While looking for security, he also contacted Qian Yan. Yanyan, no one opened the door, maybe a thief broke in. Fu Huaiyu said to the phone, An acquaintance will definitely open the door, only thieves dont dare. Are there many people around? Qian Yan asked. Fu Huaiyu: "There were quite a lot of people, more than a dozen, all of whom weremunity security guards." Okay, I will open the door remotely for you, please pay attention to your safety. Fu Huaiyu responded: "Okay." While speaking, he nced at the surveince camera at the door. Yanyan probably knew there was someone inside, right? Still an acquaintance. Asking him to look after the house must be to help him solve something. He had also discovered a long time ago that there were two people with bad character around Yanyan. He was originally afraid that she would suffer a loss, but it seemed that she knew these things. As Qian Yan opened the door remotely, the security guard came forward with an electric baton and tentatively opened the door. Geng Kefei heard the door open and was toote to stop it. More than a dozen security guards rxed a little when they saw that there was only one man and one woman in the living room, and at the same time informed Fu Huaiyu''s situation behind them. Fu Huaiyu came up with his mobile phone and looked at the pale-faced Geng Kefei and Ke Tiang, who looked like a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water. Chapter 4583: Big injustice (45) Chapter 4583: Big injustice (45) He said into the phone: "Yanyan, there is an acquaintance, your roommate Geng Kefei. I don''t know if you know the other man, but I know him. His name is Ke Tiang. He seems to have a close rtionship with Geng Kefei. He is probably her." Boy friend." "By the way, didn''t you say you can''t bring people of the opposite **** into this house? Because girls live there, it''s not very convenient. It''s my first time here, how can she bring people in?" Security guard: Is now the time to talk about this? Geng Kefei''s face was pale, but Ke Tiang had seen big scenes and stood there with a frown on his face. If it had been anyone else, he would have started making trouble and said a few harsh words, but he never expected that the person who came in was Fu Huaiyu. This is a crazy critic. He dares to say that the crazy critic who hanged himself at the door of Fu''s Building ispletely shameless and he dare not offend him. Geng Kefei understood that she had no chance to live here, and it would be impossible for her to get help from Qian Yan from now on. Now Qian Yan is not as talkative and easy to coax as he was in college. I dont know why, even Wei Fu couldnt take advantage of Qian Yan. Perhaps this is the daughter of a wealthy family, and it will grow automatically at a certain time. Is there any damage in the house? Qian Yan asked. Fu Huaiyu walked around, took pictures of the damaged areas and showed them to Qian Yan, and added: "It''s just broken things, but nothing dirty." He knew that Ke Tiang was crazy about ying. If he had money, he wouldn''t stay in a hotel but would go to other people''s homes to y. There must be something wrong with his brain. He wanted to beat the person up, but the other person didn''t dare to do anything to him. Everyone knew that he was very difficult to deal with. But Yanyan didn''t let him hit the person, saying that he could just let the other party paypensation ording to the price, and at the same time asked Geng Kefei to move out immediately. He felt that Yanyan was really too kind, actually just asking people topensate and driving them away. If he said that, it would definitely make people lose ayer of skin. Qianyan naturally wouldn''t tell him, she left some small gifts for the two of them. For a long period of time afterwards, the two of them were close to each other, each of them was close to other people, and everything they came into contact with would fall apart. Geng Kefei will definitely ask Wei Fu what''s going on, and then he will know Fang Ling. Everything was done by Fang Ling. They should go find an expert to solve it themselves. She didn''t know anything about what it had to do with her. I dont know about Fang Lings matter. Can I find out the person named Taoist Master Wubo behind him? If so, thats good news. Qian Yan didnt even talk to Geng Kefei, leaving everything to Fu Huaiyu. The losses were quickly counted, and Ke Tiang was happy to paypensation. The matter did not go to the police station, and Fu Huaiyu did not beat him madly on the spot. He felt that the result was already good. As everyone knows, Qian Yan didn''t let Fu Huaiyu hit anyone, just because she didn''t want him toe into the station to drink tea, and she had already prepared a small gift for Ke Tiang. Even if it didn''tst long, it was enough for him to drink a pot. Geng Kefei can only follow Ke Tiang''s path now and ask him to help move things. Ke Tiang is a face-saving person, and leaving Geng Kefei here is not his style, so he called the movingpany toe and move. After they left, Fu Huaiyu thanked the security guard and arranged for someone to clean the house. As for the matter about Geng Kefei and Ke Tiang, the security guard spread the news in the group. Geng Kefei called Qian Yan afterwards, but found that he had been blocked and did not change his cell phone to call again. Anyway, we are already at loggerheads. It is impossible to take advantage of Qian Yan now, so lets not contact him. Geng Kefeis reaction was expected by Qian Yan and was not surprising at all. While Fu Huaiyu was helping her deal with things in the house, she also went out with Wei Fu. If nothing else happens, Wei Fu will probably run away today. The other party only had a backpack in her hand, but it contained all her documents. It wouldnt matter if she didnt take the things she left in the hotel with her. They were all items that could be bought with a little money. Arrived in the bustling ancient market, Wei Fu suddenly said that her stomach felt a little ufortable and she wanted to go to the bathroom, asking Qian Yan to find a ce to sit first. Chapter 4584: Big injustice (46) Chapter 4584: Big injustice (46) Chapter 4584 The Great Wronger (46) Because everything here is very crowded and there are no empty seats on the street. It is almost impossible to find a ce to sit. I can only try some shops. As for the location of the toilet, it is basically full of people, and it is even more painful to wait there. But Wei Fu was afraid that Qian Yan would not agree, so she pointed to a snack bar: "If you don''t want to take a rest, why not wait in line here? This restaurant looks pretty good. They also give out small benches to customers. It''s just right. You can sit down. Qianyan agreed. Weifu wanted to run away, but she was not prepared to stop him. Watching Wei Fu leave, Qian Yan queued up at the store Wei Fu mentioned before to buy some food to try. After she bought it, she called Wei Fu. By this time, the other party had turned off her phone. This periodsted for almost half an hour. Even if I told the scenic spot administrator, the other person would not think anything was wrong. After all, Wei Fu was an adult. If you call the police at this time, others will think there is something wrong with you. However, as a fellow traveler, Qian Yan still went through all the procedures. Of course, both the scenic area administrator and the police felt that she was too worried. When ying in a scenic area, it is normal for your phone to suddenly run out of power. Besides, this is still a lively ancient town. No one would do anything to a living person in front of so many people. After all, this is not a dangerous foreign country. As for the police tracking, if an adult loses contact for half an hour and an hour, and the police have to be deployed to find out what happened, then they will definitely be exhausted. At Qian Yans insistence, the scenic spot administrator helped call Wei Fu, but to no avail. Twenty-four hourster, when Wei Fu still hadnt shown up, the police finally opened a case and started taking it seriously. But at this time, Wei Fu had already taken a ne to go abroad. No one thought that she would go abroad at this juncture. Her mobile phone was found, left in a corner, and was tracked using technology. This ancient town is still rtively remote. There will be surveince on the streets and shops, but there is currently no whereabouts of Wei Fu. Wei Fu''s parents have been notified of the matter. When they arrived, the police also found Wei Fu''s exit record. Through the scene of leaving the country, it can be seen that Wei Fu was voluntary and was not forced by anyone, and the person traveling with her was also her boyfriend, so the matter was concluded. Its impossible for Xiaofu to go abroad secretly without telling us. She must have been deceived. The Wei family couple did not dare to make trouble in the police station, so they came out after crying for a few words. Seeing Qian Yan who was following them, Wei''s mother stepped forward to grab Qian Yan and shake her, but Qian Yan grabbed her wrist first. "Xiao Fu obviously traveled with you, how could she go abroad? She couldn''t go abroad with anyone, and she never said she had a boyfriend. If you weren''t a careless friend, how could Xiao Fu be Cheated her into going abroad? Dont you want Xiaofu to be well? Is she the kind of stic best friend mentioned on the Inte? I wish she would be deceived." "That man must have lied to her. Are there not many people who have been deceived and lost their lives abroad?" Failing to catch Qian Yan didn''t stop Wei''s mother from crying and using her, as if it was really Qian Yan''s fault. She was about to break free, but was tightly held by Qian Yan. She was about to say something, but was interrupted by Qian Yan: "Auntie, don''t worry. Now that we know where Wei Fu has gone, it''s not difficult to find her. I want to know too." Why did she run away secretly and make me worry in vain?" "It''s just a trip abroad. I will take you to find her. You must find out the reason." Mother of Wei was stunned, and for a moment she forgot to react. Actually, what she was causing trouble was not that Wei Fu would be in danger, but that she had suffered a great loss and wanted topensate for it. When Qian Yan said this, she had no choice but to ask: "Can it really be found?" "Yes, let''s go consult about going abroad now. You also want to find Wei Fu, and I will help you. I also want to know whether she left me and ran away secretly, deliberately leaving me with a lot of trouble, or was she really... People have been lied to, and they have to find out. It is not her business to send the person there and how hees back. Let Wei Fu do her own work. See you tomorrow Chapter 4585: Big injustice (47) Chapter 4585: Big injustice (47) Chapter 4585: The Great Wrongful Person (47) Weifu, who was already abroad, was breathing a different air and felt very rxed. With Zhou Chi by her side, she had no fear ofing to a strange country and was only full of hope for the future. In fact, she has wanted to run away for a long time. She could run away when she just graduated. But if she didn''t go abroad, her parents would always have a chance to find her. She was afraid that when she had just settled in a ce, her parents woulde and destroy all her hard work. What they are trying to do is not for her to find a good, high-paying job, but to use her to cross ss. Zhou Chi is from a good family background, and it can be seen from the other party''s arrangements abroad that he has experience in going abroad, and his spoken foreignnguages are very good, much better than her. She has also worked hard in this area, but she is still a little ufortable when she first came here. With Zhou Chi by her side, she doesn''t have to think about everything on her own and can slowly adapt. She also wants to cross ss, but she doesnt want to marry someone who is old and ugly and whose children are older than her. Someone like Zhou Chi, who is young, handsome and from a good background, is her first choice. The other party is currently having conflicts with his family and is at a low point in his life. It is very likely that she will seed if she stays by his side to work together at this time. This is why she has to follow Mu Qianyan all the time, so that she can find a good partner. How could she not be jealous of Mu Qianyan, her best friend. Now that she is finally in a new ce, she doesn''t have to worry about marrying her off to the old man''s parents at any time, nor does she have to be as humble as Mu Qianyan, who needs to use some means to get what she wants. Her life waspletely different. Perhaps it was busy and hard at first, but she believed that life would get better and better, and Zhou Chi would return to Zhou''s family one day. While Wei Fu was thinking about a bright future, Qian Yan was handling the procedures for the Wei family and his wife to go abroad. In fact, she doesn''t have to worry about it. As long as she spends some money, someone will help her immediately. During this period, she also did other things, asking her and Wei Fu''s mutual friends and acquaintances one by one if they had any news about Wei Fu. When the other party asked what was going on, she told the story exactly as it was, and also told her that she was helping Wei Fu''s parents go through the procedures to go abroad. Indicates that no matter what, we must find out what is going on. When Wei Fu left, she wanted topletely abandon the past. She threw away her mobile phone and all her previous ounts, just because she didnt want anyone to know anything. Unless she takes the initiative, it will be difficult for others to find her. Because of this, she had no way of knowing the current situation in the country from people she was familiar with before. The news about Wei Fu spread further and further in her circle. It has already reached her location, and everyone who is familiar with her knows about it. Because Qian Yan and the Wei family were busy going abroad, the two couples believed that they could get Wei Fu back, so naturally they did not me Qian Yan in front of the person they were looking for for Wei Fu, and put all the responsibility on Qian Yan''s body. Once he heard that Wei Fu could be brought back, the man named Zhang Junling said that he could wait for them to bring Wei Fu back. The two couples turned a deaf ear to it, and he really didn''t notice the Mu familying. Even if he noticed it now, he might not be able to do anything to the Mu family. Because the tricks shown at Qianyan''s banquet made the Mu family proud, those who cooperated with Qianyanter also cooperated with the Mu family in various ways. Chapter 4586: Big injustice (48) Chapter 4586: Big injustice (48) Chapter 4586: The Great Wrongful Person (48) This period was not long, but the Mu family could be considered to have crossed over to another level. Even if Mrs. Wang doesn''t have Mu Mu, she can still receive invitations from this circle, and many of them are because of Qian Yan. The jades carved by Qian Yan are very popr in this circle. Many peoplee to Qian Yan through Mu Mu. In addition, her calligraphy is also known by some people in this circle who are fond of calligraphy and painting. The audience in the live broadcast room did not know that whenever she was live broadcasting, a group of rich and powerful people would squat in her live broadcast room and rush to ce orders. Some people once thought it was profitable and wanted to use machines to grab orders, butter found that this was not possible at Qianyan. In the end, I had no choice but to sit back and guard. Moreover, it is difficult to grab an ount that has been grabbed by the same link again. As for the man named Zhang Junling, Qian Yan has no intention of letting him go. But now we have to keep him to deal with the Wei family, let him be more prosperous for a while, and then bankrupt him when he is no longer useful. He once bankrupted the Mu family, causing the Mu family and his wife to die in depression, so naturally they had to pay it back. At this moment, the university ss group is discussing Wei Fus trip abroad. ssmate A: I tried to contact Wei Fu, but all her ounts were silent. She probably gave up. It is almost impossible to contact her in the previous way. ssmate B: Its too embarrassing. Going abroad is not a shameful thing. What does it mean to leave quietly like this? ssmate C: She left while traveling. Who was she hiding from? ssmate D: Mu Qianyans rtionship with her is so good, did she really just run away without saying a word? ssmate A: I heard that Mu Qianyan contacted the scenic spot administrator and called the police. Of course, the case would not be filed until 24 hourster. But Mu Qianyan was looking for someone all day long, and the police got involved as soon as the 24-hour call came. At first, no one thought that she had gone abroad on her own. The local police had been looking for her near the scenic spot, and no one thought that the bad guys would leave traces of the use of their ID cards. But just in case, the process will definitely check these, hey, guess what? Wei Fus exit records were quickly found. Only after this investigation did they find out that she had alreadypleted the procedures for leaving the country, and was waiting for today. The police concluded that she had nned this beforehand. Otherwise, can the procedures for leaving the country bepleted in advance? Then his boyfriend would just pick her up outside the scenic spot? ording to surveince, the entire process was voluntary and not forced at all. Surveinces are everywhere now, and the footage captured of the two of them is particrly clear, including the conversation. Student A: Otherwise, would the police have closed the case directly? Haha, Mu Qianyan has been unlucky to have known her for eight lifetimes. If Mu Qianyan hadn''t agreed to find someone to help Wei Fu''s parents go abroad, maybe these two old scoundrels would have med Mu Qianyan for this matter, and they would have been really taken advantage of. ssmate C: The blood pressure has soared to 800. Wei Fu was not like this before. I used to think that she had a gentle personality, smiled at everyone she met, and was easy to talk to. How could it be like this? ssmate A: Thats because you dont know that she is very good at pretending. If you have stayed with her for a long time, lived together, or known her since childhood, you will know how fake and calcting she is. Mu Qianyan was really taken advantage of. She didn''t even know that she had schemed against him, and now she had to help clean up the mess. ssmate F: Raise your hand, Wei Fu and I came from the same ce, but we are not neighbors or ssmates, but I have a roommate who ys well and is familiar with Wei Fu. Chapter 4587: Big injustice (49) Chapter 4587: Big injustice (49) Chapter 4587 The great injustice (49) ssmate F: My roommate saw me in the same ss as Wei Fu and advised me to be careful with Wei Fu to avoid being tricked by her. Later, we heard a lot about Wei Fu. We were not frivolous, so we just listened and didnt spread the word. We didnt want to cause trouble for ourselves, and we werent familiar with Mu Qianyan, so we didnt say anything more. If you dare to say more, everyone knows that saying this may not necessarily make you happy. After all, we are not rtives or friends. Student C: What happened? ssmate F: Its about cheating the people around you without leaving any trace. I wont talk about the people in the past, lets talk about Mu Qianyan. Did you feel a little disgusted with Mu Qianyan in the past and didnt like her very much? In fact, these were all caused by Wei Fu intentionally or unintentionally. Whatever she wants, she instigates the people around her who are the best to her and the easiest to deceive. For example, she always said in the past that she wanted to apany Mu Qianyan to do something. In fact, she wanted to do it herself, and she was the one who was rubbing off on Mu Qianyan. ssmate F: In the past, Mu Qianyan woulde forward to do some things in the ss, but he was actually influenced by Wei Fu. In addition, after graduation, everyone in Mu Qianyan''s dormitory lived in her house. It was said that except for Hang Qianqian, Wei Fu and Geng Kefei had not paid rent. These two are more pitiful than each other. You also know about Geng Kefei, right? Mu Qianyan is really a great injustice. ssmate C: I know about this. It came from a security group. A security guard in there took a photo, and he was recognized andined about it online. The property managementpany of thatmunity even apologized and the security guard was fired. ssmate F: In addition, I told my former roommate about Wei Fus situation before. She said that Wei Fus running away was probably rted to her parents arrangement for her to go on a blind date. I heard that her parents wanted to woo a rich man and wanted to introduce an old man to her. Wei Fu will definitely not do it and will have no choice but to run away. My ssmate is now working in his hometown, and people there who know Wei Fu are discussing these things. ssmate A: She just ran away, so why did she try to trick Mu Qianyan along the way? This is so inhuman. ssmate F: Im afraid her parents will find her. That rich man is quite powerful. It is easier to have Mu Qianyan to support her than to go to find her abroad. Mu Qianyan is rich and has some grievances, so he will definitely be able to haunt her parents. However, Mu Qianyan has grown up a bit, and although there are still some injustices, sending people to Wei Fu can finally resolve the matter. ssmate A: Hahaha, her parents dont look like theyre very economical. Waiting for Wei Fu to see what her parents look like, but its a pity that they cant get close to each other. ssmate F: Please pay more attention and share what you have with us. Dont forget that we are ssmates. In her spare time, Qian Yan looked through the group of ssmates and found that public opinion had been guided. She did not join the topic. Now she was busy sending Wei Fu''s parents abroad. She really didn''t arrange for anyone to spread the news about Geng Kefei, but there were more than a dozen security guards that day. She expected that someone would spread the news. After all, there were too many such things. If there are many witnesses, it means that the news will get out. Regarding Wei Fu, she only did one thing, which was to ask someone who was familiar with Wei Fu about her whereabouts. When the other party asked, she told them what had happened. Weifu is not a **** and will not do everything perfectly. There must be someone who knows her true face. As expected, people who knew Wei Fu in the past came forward one after another and exposed her old background. Chapter 4588: Big injustice (50) Chapter 4588: Big injustice (50) Chapter 4588: The Great Wronger (50) The formalities have beenpleted, and Fu Huaiyu will follow this time. Qian Yan didnt refuse, so it would be nice to take him with her. It would be a good time to take a walk abroad and thene back. The way back would not be so boring. Fu Huaiyu naturally had something different in mind. From the news he knew, Qian Yan had no experience of going abroad. He was afraid that something would happen to her in a strange country. Even though many things could be solved with money, in a strange ce, if something happened If something happens, he can''t really help at home. He has experience in going abroad. After all, when he was working at Fu''s, he often went abroad to discuss business, and he also met some people there, who could help him to some extent. In addition, the Wei family couple seemed very difficult to deal with at first nce. He was afraid that the two of them would make trouble on the road, and Qian Yan would not be able to resist them alone. In this way, a group of ten people set off. Six of them are bodyguards found by Fu Huaiyu, who are safer. When he went abroad, he wanted to contact people he knew and found four local bodyguards. With ten people around him, it shouldn''t be a big problem. With Qian Yan''s current skills, she is not afraid of problems, but Fu Huaiyu is not as powerful as her. It would be good to arrange a few more bodyguards to protect him, lest she have to take care of one more person if any problems really arise. Getting on the ne, the Wei family couple looked at the white clouds outside in a daze. This matter started when Mu Qianyan asked to help them go through the procedures to go abroad and take them abroad to find Xiaofu. It waspletely out of their control. They had no reason to cause trouble at all, and facing Mu Qianyan who wanted to find Xiaofu Xingshi for questioning, they were not that confident. Xiaofu has mentioned her roommate before. It is said that she is a rich girl with a good heart and a soft ear. Why doesnt it look like that? I can only say that he is worthy of being from a wealthy family. There is also the young man next to the other party, who looks like a rogue and is not easy to mess with. After learning that they can go abroad to find someone, they don''t dare to make any trouble at all. Moreover, they also felt that even if they made a fuss, they would not gain anything, and might even make the other party angry. This girl Mu Qianyan did not look like a vegetarian. Now the other party is willing to take them abroad to find someone. If they really make trouble, the other party may not care about anything. The police have said that this is none of the other party''s business. If she doesn''t care, it will be useless no matter how much trouble they make. If the other party calls the police, they will still be in trouble. And the boyfriend of the other party will hire bodyguards, so they are not easy to mess with. It''s better to wait obediently to go abroad to find Xiaofu. The two couples looked ugly at the thought of this. That dead girl''s wings grew stiff, she made boyfriends behind their backs without telling them, and even went abroad without telling them. She gave up all her contact information. This made it clear that she would nevere back again and would not listen to their arrangements. It was not difficult to find Wei Fu''s residence. Qian Yan knew Wei Fu''s whereabouts before leaving the country. She didn''t dy even after getting off the ne and took the Wei family and his wife directly to Wei Fu''s residence. How to settle the Wei family and his wife is Wei Fu''s business. Weifu is still capable and has found a job. Because she was prepared, thenguage was a bit awkward, but generalmunication was not a problem. When they got off the ne, Wei Fu had not yet gotten off work, so Qian Yan had no scruples and would not show any mercy to her, and took the Wei family couple directly to Wei Fu''spany. When Wei Fu heard that someone wasing to see her, she did not think that it was someone from China. After thanking the colleague who informed her, she got up and went to see the person. Seeing a few familiar faces, Wei Fu''s blood flowed backwards and her face turned white. How could this happen? How did they find it? The Wei family couple rushed to Wei Fu very quickly. Wei''s mother cursed and pped Wei Fu on the face, and then Wei''s father also pped her. Wei Fu covered her red and swollen cheeks with tears in her eyes. She noticed the indifferent Qianyan standing next to her. She was a little confused, but she also figured out who brought her parents here, except Mu Qianyan. Who. Why, why bring them here? Obviously she got rid of everything and started over. Why destroy her new life? See you tomorrow Chapter 4589: Big injustice (51) Chapter 4589: Big injustice (51) Chapter 4589 The Great Wrongful Person (51) Wei Fu was grabbed by her cor and pped hard several times by Wei''s mother. Wei''s father held her, but she couldn''t break free and stared at Qian Yan with resentful eyes. Qian Yan did not walk over and looked at her with cold eyes. Facing such cold eyes, Wei Fu shuddered. This look made her realize one thing. Mu Qianyan was no longer someone she could control at will. Ever since she left him behind in the ancient town and left a mess to him, Mu Qianyan would no longer be kind to her. She thought she had a handle on Mu Qianyan''s character, and thought she could leave and have someone else to deal with her greedy and difficult parents, but she never thought that Mu Qianyan could send her parents abroad. "You fled the country and came here to get rid of your parents'' arrangements, right? I''ve inquired about it, and the person they found for you is somewhat capable. You deliberately left me behind in the ancient town, and actually asked me to clean up this mess. . You know your parents character very well. If they knew I was easy to deal with, they wouldnt go all the way abroad to find someone. "Leave me to bear everything for you in the country, while you pursue a new life. You have made a good n." Why am I sorry for you that you want to deceive people like this? Qian Yan asked. I also want to ask this for Mu Huanni. People with kind hearts and soft hearts are indeed easy to be deceived and tricked, but it does not mean that she should bear this. If Mu Huanni had not met a scammer like Wei Fu, she would have lived a good life in the future. There are still normal people in this world who are grateful, and poisonous people like Wei Fu are just some of them. The Wei family couple no longer beat Wei Fu, they just held her to prevent her from running away. Someone has already called the police. Any disputes between them will be their own business, and Qian Yan will not care about it. She stood still, waiting for Wei Fu to answer. Wei Fu''s eyes couldn''t help showing resentment. She clenched her fists tightly and exhaled heavily. If Mu Qianyan hadn''t brought her parents over, she would have been reborn. Why, why is this so. She managed to escape once. If she was taken back this time, it would be difficult to escape again. You were born into a wealthy family and are the only daughter in your family. Your parents only love you and dont have any ns for you. They dont even want you to get married. Of course they dont understand how desperate and terrible my situation is. "Have you seen what they look like? They look like blood-sucking insects, piercing my flesh and blood. If I don''t run away, they will **** my blood dry." "You don''t understand anything. You don''t understand how painful and difficult my situation is. I have made so many efforts to get rid of them, but now they have been ruined by you. I will never be able to get rid of them. , I cant get rid of it, my new life was ruined by you. Qian Yan''s voice was cold: "If you have to step on my flesh and blood to get your new life, what''s wrong with me resisting? You can pursue your new life, why should you use me as a stepping stone? After all, you are the same as your parents It''s all selfishness. No matter how difficult your parents are, no matter how powerful the man they find is, he may not be able to reach out abroad." "You just don''t like me, you are jealous of me, and you want someone to attract your parents'' attention so that you can live your so-called new life with peace of mind. Because once they find them, you have to move to another ce. You don''t want to find yourself in a difficult situation. The stability has been destroyed, so I can only act as a shield." Chapter 4590: Big injustice (52) Chapter 4590: Big injustice (52) Chapter 4590 The great injustice (52) "You even got to know Zhou Chi because you stepped on me to have this opportunity. If you don''t have any confidence, you won''t get involved with those so-called rich second generations. If an excellent and rtively clean rich second generation In the midst of frustration, your opportunityes and you seize it. "And I have been your shield and stepping stone from the very beginning, a brick on your way to your new life. I can be discarded at any time. From college to now, if you carefully calcte, you have done a lot of things by using me, and you have gained a lot of benefits. " "Don''t make yourself too pitiful. In fact, you also like to get something for nothing, but you have be a **** and have to build a memorial. Over the years, you have earned a lot of good reputation, and I have done all the bad reputation for you. Blocked." "Put away your resentful eyes. What right do you have to resent me? Pity is not a reason to harm others. If you are allowed to harm me, can''t I resist? It doesn''t make sense." Qian Yan nced at Wei Fu, who was filled with satisfaction. The face was in disbelief and panic. Do you think you are the only smart person in the world who can fool people around you? "Because you are soft-hearted and easy to cheat, you don''t have any scruples in cheating? I''m afraid it will be difficult for people like you to find a true friend in the future." Mu Huanni is sincere to Wei Fu. It should be said that she has always been sincere. Wei Fu didnt dare to look at Qian Yan anymore: Are you here specifically to humiliate me? No, I sent your parents to find you specially, and I just scolded you in passing. Hearing this, Wei Fu became even more angry, but after being exposed by Qian Yan, she did not dare to say anything confidently, let alone look at him with resentment. She knew very well that the current Mu Qianyan could no longer be coaxed with a few soft words, and there was no need to coax him. The other party was just here to tear his face apart, so why should she waste that energy. Lets think about how to deal with her difficult parents in the future. Can''t go back to the country, absolutely can''t go back. As for Mu Qianyan, she hated him in her heart, but she also knew that she had no way to deal with him, and she couldn''t protect herself now. She only had thest bargaining chip, and that was Zhou Chi. "You two have also found your daughter. It''s best not to appear in front of me again in the future. I just wanted to ask you clearly before taking you out of the country. If you dare toe in front of me again," Qian Yan paused at this point. He paused and said, "I guarantee that not only will you not be able to transcend ss, you will also be even more depressed in the future." The Wei family couple took a deep breath. Even though they were very rogue characters, particrly unreasonable, they would not dare to fart when encountering a tough situation. Facing such a sharp-edged Qian Yan, they finally understood why they didnt dare to confront her before. It turns out that this is not a little white rabbit that is easy to rub, but a terrible wolf. If they dare to jump, they will definitely bite them until they bleed. They cannot afford to offend such people. Now I am abroad again, and the boyfriend of the other party seems to know people abroad. With so much chaos outside, it will be easier to deal with them, and no one will even hold them ountable. The two couples did not dare toin against Qianyan, so they could only transfer their hatred to Wei Fu, ming this **** girl for running around. Otherwise, would they have troubled Mu Qianyan? Qian Yan saw that they were frightened, so he probably didn''t dare to cause trouble again. He didn''t say anything to them, and just let the whole family fight on their own. She said no more and pulled Fu Huaiyu''s arm: "The matter is done, let''s go." When she and Fu Huaiyu disappearedpletely, the Wei family and Wei Fu breathed a sigh of relief. The aura Mu Qianyan had just now was really terrifying. Chapter 4591: Big injustice (53) Chapter 4591: Big injustice (53) Chapter 4591 The Great Wrongful Person (53) Weifu felt some regret in her heart. She had known him for four or five years, and she had never seen Mu Qianyan with such a side. Qian Yan did not pay attention to the follow-up of the Wei family. After finishing the matter, she and Fu Huaiyu traveled abroad. Havinge here, I definitely want to have some fun and buy some things. It took almost a week before they went back. "The Zhou family knew about Zhou Chi and Wei Fu, and the matter was too big." Fu Huaiyu and Qian Yan said on the ne, "The Zhou family is naturally dissatisfied with Wei Fu, even if Zhou Chi is not satisfied with Wei Fu. Opinion, I''m afraid there will be a lot of resistance if the two of them want to be together. No, it should be said that it is basically impossible to get the recognition of the Zhou family. If they want to be together, no one can control them. " After all, marriage is free now. If Zhou Chi has that intention, he can directly get the certificate from Wei Fu and no one can stop him. If they really get the certificate together, the rtionship between the Zhou family and Zhou Chi will be even more tense. Zhou Chi is a bit stubborn. Qian Yan said: "In that case, Wei Fu''s goal may not be achieved. One of the main reasons why she likes Zhou Chi is because she knows Zhou Chi''s identity." "So that''s it." Fu Huaiyu was not surprised by this, "But Zhou Chi seems to hate this. If he knew about it, the conflict between the two would be serious. However, I think he is still somewhat sincere towards Wei Fu. But Wei Fu I cant hide the fact that Wei Fu cheated you, I dont know how he feels now, he probably doesnt know that Wei Fu cheated you. As Fu Huaiyu said, Zhou Chi really didnt know that Wei Fu had tricked Qian Yan that day. The excuse Wei Fu gave was that she would go on a trip with her good friends before going abroad, because she didnt know how long the separation wouldst. At this time, Zhou Chi had already learned the relevant news from China. Originally, he listened to Wei Fu and didn''t n to contact anyone in China anymore, but he didn''t expect Wei Fu''s parents toe. Weifu did not lie about her parents, but she told a big lie about Mu Qianyan. Now Zhou Chi is sitting on the sofa in silence: "Do you know how popr Mu Qianyan is now? How dare you cheat her like this! I originally thought you had a good rtionship with her and could make friends like her, but you still Its rtively lucky. "You have such a good friend, why do you want to cheat others and not try to maintain the rtionship?" At this point, Zhou Chi''s voice couldn''t help but be louder. He is not a noble person, and he is very aware that given Mu Qianyan''s current status in the circle, he does not know how much he wants to have a rtionship with her. It turns out that there are really such stupid people, and they offend people severely. Mu Qianyan is so popr in the circle, naturally not only because of her good carving skills, but also because she wears the jade pendants she carved. After a few days, she will feel different. The whole person will feel emotionally stable, clear-minded, and able to sleep well. Get better. Rich people are not fools either. No one said it loudly, but it was tacitly understood. Otherwise, if he could be so popr with her, would he still give Mu Shi all kinds of discounts? "I''m sorry, I didn''t think so much before. I just wanted them to never find me. Their behavior made me too scared. So I left quietly without telling anyone. I thought about Qianyan''s family''s financial situation. Worse, they shouldn''t dare to do anything to her. Besides, the police will definitely be able to find out where I wentter, and they can''t pester Qian Yan." Wei Fu said while crying, "You have heard it before, they want to marry me off To an old, ugly old man. Chapter 4592: Big injustice (54) Chapter 4592: Big injustice (54) Chapter 4592: The Big Wrong (54) "They only want glory and wealth, and they don''t think about me at all. That person is so powerful, where can I go if I don''t run away?" "I can''t tell anyone about this. If I do, they will definitelye after me." I didnt say that she didnt do it on purpose, but everything showed that she did it unintentionally. She knew that she had no choice but to rely on Zhou Chi. Only by holding on to him tightly could she have a chance of survival. Yes, she can find a ce to live by herself where no one knows her. But she doesnt want to live the life of an ordinary person, she also yearns for glory and wealth. However, she didn''t want to marry an old man, it made her sick just thinking about it. "You have no idea what kind of existence you have offended, but now that she is gone, this matter should havee to an end and there will be no more fuss." Zhou Chi rubbed his forehead, "What are you going to do now? With Do they go back or stay here?" Wei Fu fell into Zhou Chi''s arms and cried aggrievedly: "I won''t go back, but I don''t know what to do. If I don''t go back with you, they won''t give up. If they keep pestering me, I won''t be able to work at all. Maybe It will also affect you, and I really dont know what to do. "Do I really have no choice but to ept my fate and go back to marry that old man? Maybe, I really shouldn''t hurt you anymore." Wei Fu stood up and wiped her tears, "Achi, people who are in dire straits cannot maintain their kindness. I will try my best to survive. Only when I live well can I have time to think about other things. I also want to be a kind person and want to help many people, but I cant even save myself. Those who are kind and kind How can I maintain my moral character?" "When people are hungry, they want to eat. When they are too hungry, they want to eat everything they see. They don''t care whether they stole or robbed. I don''t know if you can understand this. I just want you to know that if there is no other way, I really I dont want to implicate anyone. Zhou Chi was indeed a little moved, and he could naturally understand what Wei Fu said. When people reach a dead end, they will do anything to survive. This is not an evil of human nature, but a survival instinct, returning to the animal survival instinct, just like those animals in the wild. Ill go back with you. "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you. With me here, they dare not marry you to the old man." "No, I don''t want to hurt you anymore." Xiao Fu, believe me, I can handle this matter. "Really?" Really, Im not an ordinary office worker Qian Yan didnt know the progress of Zhou Chi and Wei Fu, and even if he knew, he wouldnt care too much. With the vigor of the Wei family, it was very lively when they got together, and things would never end. By now, she had arrived home, and Fu Huaiyu followed her to the door with her suitcase. Qian Yan noticed something was wrong and did not avoid Fu Huaiyu. She raised her hand and used her own strength to pinch the magic form. The door frame suddenly shed. Then she found a piece of jade right at the door. Fu Huaiyu was a little surprised at first as to what Qian Yan was doing, but then he noticed that a small jade appeared out of thin air on the ground. This was something beyond his understanding. What''s this? Is there really something evil in the world? Qian Yan picked up the jade on the ground. The jade was only the size of a thumb cap, but it had blood-red runes on it. She took the jade into the room and sat on the sofa to study it. Fu Huaiyu sat beside her and said nothing. It is a very crude curse rune, but most people cannot bear it. People who often live in this house will suffer a **** disaster in a short time. He actually had to borrow jade to curse her. It seems that the relevant methods in this world are really backward, or do they not support such an existence at all? She sensed the power in the jade and smelled a power that did not belong to this world. Outsiders? See you tomorrow Chapter 4593: Big injustice (55) Chapter 4593: Big injustice (55) Chapter 4593 The Great Wrongful Person (55) "Yanyan, what is this?" Fu Huaiyu asked after seeing Qianyan put the blood-red jade on the table, without taking his eyes away from the blood-red jade. Qian Yan nced at the blood-red jade on the table: "This is a piece of jade with a curse on it. The other party probably wants to deal with me. If ordinary people can''t find this, they will live in this house for less than a month. It''s very big." There may be a **** disaster." "This jade stone can not only curse people, but also **** their luck. In fact, their luck is sucked dry. A slight curse may lead to death." Qian Yan is thinking about whether the person who put the jade stone wants luck or just wants to kill people. The power in the jade does not belong to this world yet, which proves that the other party is also an outsider like her. Just now, she confirmed that this world does not have the ability to grow in metaphysics. If there are really outsiders, without any means, they can only wait to die here. There should be no outsider who can be as powerful as her, so much so that it doesn''t matter if she wastes some power. These words were beyond Fu Huaiyu''s understanding. He looked at Qianyan, and of course he didn''t think she was lying. His face was a little heavy. Could it be that the deaths of his parents and his brother-inw were not so-called idents, but were caused by someone else? Cursed? If all these exist, then is it possible that my parents and my brother-inw died like this? Qian Yan: "I don''t rule out this possibility, but we still have to catch the Unbound Taoist Priest to find out." She picked up the red jade on the table again: "I don''t know if this jade was ced by the Taoist priest without binding." Being able to put these things at the door means that the other party may not be aware of her arrangement in the room, and is very weakpared to her. Is that so? Just look at the surveince and you will know. Qianyan stood up and walked to the room, turned on theputer, and clicked on the surveince camera belonging to the door. Fu Huaiyu said: "Can surveince cameras capture people who have such means?" "Other people''s surveince cameras shouldn''t be able to capture it, but mine will definitely be able to capture it." Qian Yan had already predicted that the matter of Fang Ling and the jade would attract the attention of Taoist Wu Fu. If the other party dared toe to check, he would be caught by her. when. Her surveince is processed. As long as the other person appears at her door, no matter what concealment method is used, he will be exposed to the surveince and he will definitely be photographed. Moreover, in this kind of world, Taoist Priest Wutie probably wont change his appearance, he will just perform a magic trick on himself that is unnoticeable and cannot be captured by ordinary surveince cameras. Because in such a world, he should be very confident that he will not be discovered. Of course, if the other party is careful enough and hides his appearance beforeing, he will be considered careful. Qianyan had already clicked on the surveince camera to check it. Fu Huaiyu stopped talking and stared at the screen seriously. Ten minutester, a figure wearing a Taoist robe appeared on the screen, and the surveince footage was extremely clear. As soon as Qian Yan saw the face that was not old, he knew that the other person''s face was not covered up. But he should be wearing hidden runes on his body. He is not invisible, but it is not easy to detect, otherwise the security guard will definitely notice. If her surveince system had not been modified, she would definitely not be able to capture the other person''s appearance clearly, and it would only be a very blurry figure. Do you know him? Qian Yan asked. Fu Huaiyu shook his head: "I don''t know." Qian Yan was not surprised and continued to watch the screen, staring at the Taoist''s face carefully and looking at his face through the screen. Chapter 4594: Big injustice (56) Chapter 4594: Big injustice (56) Chapter 4594 The Great Wronger (56) A man who should have died decades ago. Two minutester, Qian Yan spoke up. Fu Huaiyu was a little shocked. Someone who has been dead for decades? He really didn''t understand this kind of thing at all and didn''t interrupt because Qian Yan was still staring at the surveince screen. It is true. It is an outsider. She didnt know why, but she vaguely felt that this outsider had something to do with her. There seems to be a slight connection between them. This was the first time she had such a feeling. How could an outsider have anything to do with her? She remained silent and continued reading. Now that she has the other party''s face, even if the other party is an outsider, she can use this body to be rted to this body. With her ability, she can find the other party''s whereabouts from the other party''s face. Another five minutes passed. Qian Yan opened the map on his mobile phone and quickly clicked on a ce: "He is here. Let''s go now. We should be able to catch him." "This is not..." Fu Huaiyu looked at the familiar ce and was a little surprised. Seeing Qianyan looking at him, he said, "This is the old house of the Fu family. He is afraid that he is with the old man of the Fu family now." Lets go, Ill drive you there. Fu Huaiyu was a little anxious. After all, if he caught Taoist Wu Fu, he would be able to figure out the cause of death of his parents and brother-inw. "He hasn''t appeared for a long time. Is it really caused by Geng Kefei and Ke Tiang?" Fu Huaiyu asked. He didn''t think it was like it. He had been paying attention to the situation of Ke Tiang and Geng Kefei. The two had broken up. After that, they each found a partner, but things around them would still break for no reason when they were close. In the circle of the rich second generation, both of them became symbols of disaster. So far, their problems have not been solved. Ke Tiang thinks that Geng Kefei has caused him trouble, but she can''t solve the problem even if she is embarrassed. She has tried countless experts, but to no avail. As for the rich second generation, they are afraid of bing the second Ke Tiang and dare not have anything to do with Geng Kefei. It is basically difficult for Geng Kefei to find the rich second generation in this city. In addition, after the previous incident was spread, people who knew her felt that she was ungrateful and unwilling to associate with people like her. At present, if she does not solve the problem of getting close to people, she will not be able to do anything about it, even if she changes to another city, let alone find a rich second generation, she cannot even live an ordinary life. "Probably not, maybe it''s the jades I carved." After sitting in the car, Qian Yan answered this question. Her soul is extraordinary and her luck is strong. As long as she doesn''t deliberately cause harm, the carved jade is naturally a good thing. Wearing it for a long time and being close to it can have the effect of sleeping and nourishing the body. Otherwise those rich people were not fools, why would they be so attracted to her carved jades? Don''t hesitate to spend three, five or even ten times the price to jump in line. She knew it would have this effect, so she did not stop for two reasons. The first was to make the Mu family feel morefortable, and the second was to see if this could attract the Taoist priest Wu Bin. Except for Fu Huaiyu''s lucky charm, she has not blessed any other jade objects. Even if Taoist Wu Fu gets the jade object, he will not think that she is a person who knows special methods, but will only think that she is born with spirituality. Only with good luck can the carved jade have such effect. No matter whether the other person is a greedy person or not, when he sees the jade, he will definitely be interested in her as the person who carved the jade. Chapter 4595: Big injustice (57) Chapter 4595: Big injustice (57) Chapter 4595: The Great Wrongful Person (57) As a result, the other party quietly ced a cursed jade stone at her door, which can tell who it is. Qian Yan exined the jade thing, and the two of them stopped talking, each thinking about something. Two hourster, Fu Huaiyu''s car drove into the Fu family''s old house. The housekeeper was a little surprised that Fu Huaiyu woulde over. He only called him but didn''t stop him. In the past, the master was afraid that these juniors would get close to him, but since the Suppression Talisman incident broke out, the master might not be able to even want the juniors to get close to him. The young master came to the old house, he must have something to do with him. The master is just such a descendant. The housekeeper actually hopes that the rtionship between the two can be eased, so naturally he cannot stop it. However, just as Fu Huaiyu was invited in, the housekeeper suddenly remembered something. The Taoist priest was still here. He looked troubled, and it might not be possible to stop him. With the young master''s temper, even if he stopped him at first, he wouldn''t be able to stop the other party if he insists on going in. However, the Taoist priest basically stays in his room, so it should be fine if we don''t meet. He will tell the people at home to be strict with their mouths and not say things they shouldn''t say. Fu Huaiyu didnt know the housekeepers various petty thoughts, so he asked him directly: Where is Director Fu? Master, Im inside, Ill go and report. Oh, Fu Huaiyu didnt stop him. He sat on the sofa with Qian Yan and asked in her ear, I wonder if that person is still there. Here, in a room. Qian Yan said. Fu Huaiyu''s eyes lit up. He had seen what Qian Yan was capable of. He didn''t want to ask any more questions. As long as she was still his girlfriend, the rest was not important. He grabbed her hand and said, "Which room is it in? I will take you to find it. No need." Wait for the old man." Hurry up and arrest that Taoist priest Wu Fu. The most important thing is to find out the truth. Qian Yan naturally agreed. Fu Huaiyu was not afraid of offending Mr. Fu, and she was certainly not afraid. Besides, it was Taoist Wu Fu who caused trouble in front of her house first, and she came with surveince. Coming to the room designated by Qian Yan, Fu Huaiyu looked at her and saw her nodding. He raised his hand and mmed the door hard: "Open the door!" Old Taoist priest, I know you are in there,e out. The Taoist Priest Wu Fu in the room opened his eyes and frowned when he heard the loud knocking on the door. Fu Huaiyu''s voice outside the door was still shouting, making him unable to stay still at all, and a cold glint shed in his eyes. Originally, this kid would have died long ago. If he hadn''t dated a girlfriend and followed him around all day long, he wouldn''t have had any chance to make a move. Thinking that the jade carvings made by his girlfriend were very spiritual, Taoist Master Wu Fu suppressed his temper. Since this kid hase to his door, let''s take a look. Anyway, both this boy and his girlfriend must die. Who gave this guy the surname Fu? His girlfriend is so lucky. He stood up and opened the door, revealing an enigmatic look in front of Fu Huaiyu. He was about to speak when he noticed a gaze falling on him. He looked over subconsciously. The moment he met Qianyan''s eyes, his pupils shrank suddenly, his face turned pale and bloodless, and his body shook like chaff. He stared at Qian Yan with wide eyes, as if he had seen a ghost. Qian Yan frowned slightly. It seemed that this person knew her. But she just nced at this person''s soul, and the other person''s breath was unfamiliar. She could guarantee that she had never seen this person before. Chapter 4596: Big injustice (58) Chapter 4596: Big injustice (58) Chapter 4596 The Great Wronger (58) But this persons reaction is that he knows her and seems to be afraid of her? Qian Yan is a little puzzled. She has a very good memory. Even if she doesnt use the memory, she can still find it by recalling it carefully. There are thousands of people who have been **** by her, and she can still recall them if she thinks back for a while. I really dont know this person. Do you know me? If you are not sure, then ask. Taoist priest Wu Fu looked at Qian Yan, and then at Fu Huaiyu beside her. Even though their appearances were different, the two familiar figures in his mind suddenly ovepped with the two in front of him. It was them, it was them. In fact, they werepletely different. If he looked at them separately, he would not feel that they were familiar people to him. But he would never forget the smell of them standing together in his dreams. He whispered the names of Qian Yan and Fu Huaiyu in his mouth: "Fu Huaiyu, Mu Qianyan, I thought the names were just coincidence before, and it was impossible for such a thing to happen. I didn''t expect that such a thing would really happen." "You two are not here specifically to kill me, are you? You actually know that I am notpletely dead." Are you seizing a body or reincarnating? You have obviously won, why do you stille to arrest me, a person who has been exiled to another world? Before, he thought he must find a way to go back, but now he thought it would be better to live incognito here until he died. Qianyan nced at him and somewhat understood what was going on. This kind of thing has happened before. The other person should be from the world she has passed through, but she has not passed through this world yet, and she should go there in the future. Im unlucky to meet you two. Taoist priest Wu Fu gritted his teeth and said, What should I do now? Qian Yan gave Fu Huaiyu a look: "Take out your phone, click on video, and record everything he said." In addition, she added to Taoist Wu Fu: "You must have recognized the wrong person, I don''t know you." Taoist Wu Fu''s face was filled with grief and anger, and he didn''t quite believe what he said, but if he looked carefully at the eyes of Fu Huaiyu and Qian Yan, it was indeed not quite right. Like you know him? Is it just a coincidence? These two people are not them, or are they their reincarnations? Taoist priest Wu Fu rolled his eyes, so he could actually escape? He tried to sneak out a talisman and activated the talisman. Just as he was about to run away, he found that the talisman had no effect and instantly turned into ashes. No, its them. Although I dont know why they dont recognize him, her methods are as irresistible as ever. "Ah Huai, you can ask him anything." Qian Yan said. Fu Huaiyu held up his cell phone to Taoist Master Wu Fu and asked, "Were the deaths of my parents and brother-inw really an ident, or are you ying tricks on me?" Taoist Master Wu Fu wanted to lie, but facing Qian Yan''s see-through eyes, he remained silent for a moment and said, "I didn''t die from an ident. I died from exhaustion of luck and a little curse." . Fu Huaiyu shook his hand slightly: "Then is the suppression talisman you gave me a fake or real one?" Of course its fake. The talisman is so expensive. I only use a little bit of my power. How can I just make a suppressing talisman casually? This is just to fool your grandfather. Mr. Fu, who originally heard that Fu Huaiyu wasing, wanted to scold someone. Who knew that as soon as he reached the stairwell, he heard Fu Huaiyu''s question. He subconsciously stopped and then heard this. His face changed slightly, but not too much. Reaction. Because he has indeed benefited from Taoist Master Wubin, he has long been prepared to sacrifice his juniors. Can we juniors really defeat him? Fu Huaiyu finally asked the most critical question. See you tomorrow Chapter 4597: Big injustice (59) Chapter 4597: Big injustice (59) Chapter 4597: The Great Wrongful Person (59) When Mr. Fu heard this question, he stood in the stairwell and frowned, and then quickly said, no matter whether these juniors can defeat him or not, Taoist Wu Fu is a very capable Taoist priest. Over the years, with the help of Taoist Wutie, he has indeed received many benefits. People outside think that he alienated people because of his superstition, but they don''t know how capable Taoist Wu Fu is. If it weren''t for Taoist Master Wu Fu''s help, the Fu family wouldn''t be as big as it is today. And he will not turn bad things into good fortune. As for the junior, between himself and the junior, he naturally chooses himself. As for Fu Huaiyu, his only grandson, he doesn''t expect him to have any future. The more promising he is, it will be bad for him. As long as he can leave some blood for the Fu family. With Taoist Master Wufu''s ability, he naturally sensed that Mr. Fu was not far away. He nced in that direction, and soon remembered that there was a terrifying existence in front of him, and quickly put away the smugness on his face. Now the Fu family is almost dead, but it is a pity that Fu Huaiyu is left. If he dies, he will be regarded as having settled the cause and effect. But he knew that he could not kill Fu Huaiyu. If he wanted to kill this man, it would be impossible for him to practice for ten lifetimes. "Of course you juniors can''t defeat him. This is just a lie I made up." Taoist Priest Wu Fu knew that he couldn''t escape, so instead of being tortured by Mu Qianyan, it was better to confess honestly. Anyway, I said this in front of Fu Bocheng today, so I can sort out some of the rted causes and effects. Fu Bocheng was still a little angry when he heard what Taoist Wu Fu said. If the juniors can''t defeat him, then there''s no need to avoid those juniors, right? I dont know why Taoist Master Wu Fu insisted on making up such a lie. But he still has no regrets about the fact that the death of his junior has brought huge benefits. Fu Huaiyu asked: "Why do you want to lie to people?" "Using this body will end the cause and effect of this body. This is what I promised the owner of this body. Wu Fu is Wu Fu. Back then, I promised the other party that the descendants of Fu Bocheng must die. , but also to die an untimely death, leaving him to be a lonely man, sitting on a huge fortune, and in the end he can only give it to others." Taoist priest Wu Fu looked in the direction of the stairwell, "Fu Bocheng,e out, I know you are there, count you. I''m lucky to have met them, but I''m afraid I won''t be able to solve this problem." Fu Bocheng came out and looked at Taoist Wu Fu with a serious expression. The death of future generations will not be so lethal to him. If he really cared about the juniors too much, he wouldn''t give them the Suppression Talisman. Taoist Master Wu Fu seemed to know this. He smiled and said, "Actually, even without my help, the Fu family''s ancestors would have umted good deeds and had strong luck. They would have achieved what they do today, and they would even be even higher and richer than what they are today." Five generations is definitely not a dream. Because of my intervention, the Fu family may be rich for at least two generations, and then all the wealth will fall into the hands of other people." "Fu Bocheng thinks that today''s achievements are all due to my help. In fact, he doesn''t know that I am here to steal their luck and send him the younger generation of the Fu family to the west. Fortunately, he is a ruthless person who doesn''t care about his rtives or future generations. If it were someone who cared about blood, my n would never have been so sessful. Speaking of which, this is Fu Bocheng''s own fault. His ancestors have umted virtues, but he himself does not umte virtues, and he cannot keep the luck given by his ancestors." "Hahaha." Chapter 4598: Big injustice (60) Chapter 4598: Big injustice (60) Chapter 4598 The Great Wrongful Person (60) Amidst theughter of Taoist Wu Fu, Fu Bocheng''s face turned livid, and he finally showed his anger. His aging eyes were full of fierce light, and he wanted to rush up and swallow Taoist Wu Fu''s flesh and blood. Now all he can think about is that even without the help of Taoist Wu Fu, his Fu family would be where it is today, or even better than today, and would be rich for at least five generations. Because his ancestors of the Fu family have umted good deeds and have strong luck, he can be regarded as being blessed by their ancestors. Taoist Priest Wu Fu was not here to help him out of trouble, but to seize the Fu family''s luck. Hateful, this person is really hateful. "Why are you doing this?" Fu Bocheng asked through gritted teeth. If he hadn''t been in good health, he would have fainted from anger. In fact, his head was already a little dizzy and he was holding on. He wants an answer. What kind of deep hatred is there? He wants the younger members of his Fu family to die, and wants the Fu family''s wealth to fall into the hands of other people. Who is the person who will gain the Fu familys wealth? "Do you still remember Zhou Wenhui?" Taoist Priest Wu Fu asked. He suddenly paused and said, "Forget that I have hidden runes on my body. You will never notice what I really look like." After saying this, he will The hidden runes were removed, and the true appearance was finally revealed in front of Fu Bocheng. In fact, when the name Zhou Wenhui was mentioned, Fu Bocheng looked a little dazed. When he saw the vaguely familiar face, his expression changed again. "You and Zhou Wenhui are from the same hometown, not very close, but you know each other well. You are blessed by your ancestors and everything goes smoothly. Zhou Wenhui has a harder life. He finally waited for a chance to make aeback, but you took it away easily. After that. You fell in love with his girlfriend again and poached him. When you were young, you were just ying around. When Zhou Wenhui came to make trouble, you had someone beat him up. He didn''t get good treatment and left the root of his disease. , which is also the reason for his short life. Since then, Zhou Wenhui has traveled far away from home to pursue his career, but he has slowly built some careers." "He was already dying when I came over. Before he died, he asked me to help him get revenge. Only by agreeing to his conditions can I better integrate with this body." He is the mostpatible with this body. Even if there are some injuries, he has some abilities to heal them. As long as Zhou Wenhui agrees to give his body to him, he will not be rejected when using it. It is equivalent to his own body, and the fit can reach 99%. I didnt expect it to be him. Fu Bocheng clenched his fists, his face gloomy and he didnt know what he was thinking. "If it hadn''t been for such an episode, your property would have fallen to the descendants of the Zhou family." Taoist priest Wu Fu said with some regret, but feeling the cool eyes next to him, he smiled bitterly. He was murmuring something, and there was an evil star watching next to him. He didn''t know what to do with him when the matter was over. After hearing this, Fu Bocheng''s pupils shrank suddenly: "The Zhou family you are talking about is Fu Qing''s husband''s family?" Fu Qing is his adopted daughter, but her surname is Fu and she has no blood rtionship with him. She is probably still alive and well in this way. Fu Qing is Zhou Chis biological mother and the wife of the eldest son of the Zhou family. ording to what Taoist Wu Fu said, if Fu Huaiyu makes some mistakes, he will indeed have no choice but to give the Fu family''s property to Zhou Chi in the future. Even if his grandson makes no mistakes, based on the other party''s current performance, he might give the family property to Zhou Chi in the future. Even if he doesn''t give it all, he will give a lot to his grandson. Were you responsible for the marriage between Fu Qing and the boss of the Zhou family? Chapter 4599: Big injustice (61) Chapter 4599: Big injustice (61) Chapter 4599 The Great Wrongful Person (61) Taoist priest Wu Fu shook his head: "Maybe this is fate, just a coincidence. After knowing this, I had a n in mind to let all your property fall into Zhou Chi''s hands." Its a pity that it cant be sessful now. He unconsciously showed that regretful and arrogant expression, but felt Qian Yan looking at him and silently lowered his head. With this evil star around, he couldn''t even pretend to be cool at all, and always felt chilled all over. The truth of the matter was revealed, which was a huge blow to Fu Bocheng. If he hadn''t known that he couldn''t deal with Taoist Wu Fu, he would have rushed over and strangled him to death. However, it is true that he will not give another cent of his property to Zhou Chi''s grandson. Not only that, while he was alive, he would not make it easy for Zhou Wenhuis descendants. Anyway, he has reached this point, no matter how crazy he is, it doesn''t matter. At least he still has a grandson, and the Fu family will still have blood in the future. His grandson''s girlfriend seems to have a good background, and she was able to scare Taoist Wu Fu. This can be regarded as an opportunity for his Fu family. Fu Bocheng had some hope. With such a person helping his grandson, why worry about the Fu family being dishonored? After a hundred years, he will still leave his property to his grandson, which is better than leaving it to Zhou Wenhui''s descendants. We have to deal with the Zhou family secretly. Fu Huaiyu knew what Fu Bocheng was thinking at a nce, but at this time he didn''t tell him, let alone tell him what he thought. "Yanyan, what should we do with him? Capture his soul and destroy it?" Fu Huaiyu looked at him, he was the murderer of his parents and brother-inw, and he would definitely not be let go. He didn''t know what Yanyan was going to do with him. Taoist Priest Wu Fu was trembling with fear. This vicious guy, even though he didn''t know him, came up to destroy his soul. Has the video been recorded? Qian Yan asked. Fu Huaiyu nodded: "It''s recorded." Well, call the police and hand him over to the police uncle. He killed someone and should be dealt with by thew. As for the magic in him, how the relevant departments want to study it is a matter for the relevant departments. The metaphysics rted to this world should not exist yet, but it does not mean that it cannot exist. After all, this person can use some methods, which shows that this world can gradually amodate such methods. Hand over this person for research, maybe some good things can be derived from it. If a world wants to upgrade, it must either take the path of technology or the path rted to cultivation. "How about taking revenge by destroying his soul after he is no longer useful?" Qian Yan asked. The revenge of killing a rtive must be avenged. But just now World Consciousness took the initiative tomunicate with her, hoping to use Taoist Wutie to see if she could help people in this world move towards the path of metaphysics and find opportunities to upgrade. The consciousness of the world has said this, so she still has to give face. Hand this person in, and you should be able to get some research resultster. Fu Huaiyu nodded: "Okay, since he is still useful, let''s squeeze it out first." If you die, you are dead. You will die sooner orter anyway, so it is better to squeeze it dry and make the other party feel ufortable before dying. Taoist Priest Wu Fu gritted his teeth. They were not human beings. These two were not human beings. Taoist Priest Wu Fu never expected that the oue would be like this, but he felt that he was not as simple as going to jail or being shot. No matter what he was thinking, he was now being taken away with his hands cuffed. On the way being taken away, he tried to use his own little tricks to escape, but found that he couldn''t. He suspected that the evil star had done something. Chapter 4600: Big injustice (62) Chapter 4600: Big injustice (62) Chapter 4600: The Great Wrongful Person (62) Understanding that there was no way to escape, he could only cooperate. He suddenly remembered something. When he met Mu Qianyan, he seemed to recognize him when he saw him. But in this world, the other party doesnt know him, and neither does Fu Huaiyu. The names of these two people in their two lives are different, but they both have the characters Qianyan and Huai. If he had known about such a coincidence, he would definitely not have appeared. Well, it would be better to live here in peace and contentment for the rest of your life, waiting for death. He had a guess. Could it be that the other person would travel to his world after his death? Thinking that this might be the result, Taoist Master Wu Fu suddenly felt hopeless. It was really an endless cycle. The matter with Taoist Wu Fu was resolved, Qian Yan no longer paid attention to it, she used some small means, the other party could not escape, and would only cooperate with the relevant departments to do research. They came out with the police. Fu Bocheng wanted to stop Fu Huaiyu to talk, but thetter pretended not to see them. He has seen his previous attitude. His grandfather does not care about the life or death of his junior at all. He is only angry because he was deceived by Taoist Priest Wu Fu. He has no expectations for this only blood rtive. He can guess that Fu Bocheng will still give him his property in the future. Even the other party thought that he would carry it forward and the Fu family could be passed down. It can only be said to be a dream. He and Yanyan are DINKs and will not have any offspring. As for the old man who wants to give his property to him in the future, if there are no conditions, he can just take it and donate it. There are many ces in this world that need to spend money. And he has the ability to make money, and he can only spend a few in his life, not less than that. Qian Yan returned home and happened to meet Hang Qianqian returning from abroad. "I didn''t expect so many things to happen in just one month. I''ve heard about them all." Hang Qianqian sighed a little, "The house is quiet now, but I can''t live there for two days, so I n to move back home." Not surprisingly, Hang Qianqian moved back not long after she restored her rtionship with her family. Its better to go back, someone will take care of you, the eldestdy. Hang Qianqian rolled her eyes at Qian Yan, and then whispered: "I heard that Geng Kefei went to find Wei Fu, probably to ask the expert for advice, but it seems to have no result." Wei Fu is not very wee in the Zhou family. Wei Fus parents are very difficult to deal with. Seeing that Zhou Chi cant get results, they are trying to match up Wei Fu with the old man they liked before. Qian Yan raised his eyes: "You are quite well informed." "It''s because you don''t pay attention to these things. It''s spread across all the groups. Wei Fu''s matter has spread in the circle, and now it''s also implicated the Zhou family. Because of you, no one wants to offend you. The Zhou family in the circle They all stayed away." Besides, Zhou Chi also likes people like Wei Fu. Everyone thinks that he has poor eyesight and would be better off interacting less with him. Hang Qianqian has always known that Wei Fu is a bit hypocritical, but she really didn''t expect that she would be so cheating. Now I feel a little scared when I think about it. Fortunately, Qian Yan learned from her wisely, otherwise she would have been tricked by Wei Fu. You can y with me more in the future, and you can be smarter. Qian Yan was somewhat speechless, but she didn''t refute what she said. She knew it was meant as a joke. Within two days, Hang Xixis family came to help her move. Everyone in the family came. Hang Xixi pulled her and whispered to her side, pouting: Its not for me at all, they just came to see you. I brought the materials here today, please, Hang Qianqian said. A few dayster, Geng Kefei came to Qianyan, looking pitiful. He told Qianyan about her recent situation and asked her how to solve the current problem. "I don''t understand this, how could I know it?" Qian Yan opened his eyes and told lies. See you tomorrow Chapter 4601: Big injustice (63) Chapter 4601: Big injustice (63) Chapter 4601 The Great Wronger (63) Geng Kefei didn''t leave, she pursed her lips slightly, and after a few hesitations, she still said: "But I heard that the jade you carved has the effect of sleeping and nourishing the body when worn. If you don''t understand that, how could you carve something with such effect?" Jade?" Weifu told Geng Kefei about this, and she also heard the news among the rich second-generation circles she was in contact with. People in the circle know that the jade articles carved by Qian Yan have such effects. The second-generation rich circle talked about this matter because Ke Tiang had found many experts but to no avail. Someone suddenly wondered whether the jade articles carved by Qian Yan had any effect. Ke Tiang''s family actually tried to borrow jade from some connections, and it was indeed able to help him sleep well, but it still couldn''t solve Ke Tiang''s problem. Geng Kefei said this, but there is really no other way. Although she knew that Qian Yan had been offended to death a long time ago, it would not be worse anyway. If she asked, there might be a chance to solve the problem. Actually, Wei Fu made a guess with her, asking whether Qian Yan might have done this to her. Geng Kefei had some doubts, but was not sure. She knew that Wei Fu said that because she hated Qian Yan for taking her parents to find her abroad. Speaking of which, it was Wei Fu''s fault. If Qian Yan didn''t take the person there, Wei Fu''s parents might have to rely on Qian Yan. However, with Qian Yan''s current character, those two people might not be able to gain any favor by relying on him. In short, regardless of whether her matter was rted to Qian Yan or not, since she came here, she must ask the other party if he could solve it. Qianyan looked at Geng Kefei. Geng Kefei had no confidence when he was stared at like this. Even if Qian Yan didn''t speak, she knew that the other party wouldn''t help her. Who gave you the courage to think that I would help you solve your problem? You have to be clear, no matter whether I understand these things or not, I will not help you. Geng Kefei felt a little desperate, and his voice could not help but sound crying and pleading: "I know what I did before was wrong. Do you really not want to help me no matter what?" What do you think? Geng Kefei was still a little unwilling. He gritted his teeth and asked, "Weifu said that it was probably you who did this. Is it true?" "How could you believe what she said?" Qian Yan asked, "She has always used borrowed knives to kill people, so be careful not to be fooled." "Even if this matter has something to do with me, what can you do? Apart from being used as a knife by her, what else can the oue be?" Geng Kefei''s face turned pale, and he had to say that Qian Yan''s words made sense. When Wei Fu said these words to her, it was clear that he wanted her to cause trouble for Qian Yan. Regardless of whether she can deal with Qian Yan, there is no loss for Wei Fu. It is no longer important whether Qian Yan did this or not. The other party will not help solve this problem. Geng Kefei said no more and turned to leave. Qianyan watched the other party leave and withdrew her gaze. Geng Kefei''s appearance had no impact on her. She looked at the time and saw that it was time to work in the afternoon. Now she also has live broadcasts in the afternoon, mainly live broadcasts of carving jade. Many people in the circle are specting about whether she can use certain methods. Someone asked, Qian Yan said no. No one believed it, but they had never seen her perform it, and they gradually began to believe it. Geng Kefei and Ke Tiang''s situation will notst long, only one year. But one year is enough time to change many things. Especially everyone knows one thing. Geng Kefei and Ke Tiang have offended Qian Yan, so it is best to have less contact with them. Chapter 4602: Big injustice (64) Chapter 4602: Big injustice (64) Chapter 4602: The Great Wrongful Person (64) Over the past year, Geng Kefei and Ke Tiang have been looking for ways to solve their problems, and they have lived a quiet life. One year passed, and the two of them did not realize that their problems had been solved. However, the two would find someone to try it from time to time, and soon they realized that the curse on them was gone. The scene where things around you rot when you get close to people is considered a curse by them. After this lesson, Ke Tiang, who was extremely arrogant, has restrained himself a lot and no longer dares to y as wildly as before, mostly in his own territory. The second generation of rich people here dont want to get involved with Geng Kefei. Geng Kefei has no choice but to leave this ce. As for what will happen to her in the future, no one knows. Qian Yan has basically not heard from her since then. In fact, something else happened this year, which was rted to Wei Fu. The Zhou family does not wee Wei Fu. Wei Fu''s parents feel that Wei Fu cannot seduce Zhou Chi. Zhou Chi''s rtionship with the Zhou family is now somewhat tense. The key is that there are several juniors in the Zhou family. It is not yet known who will inherit the Zhou family in the future. . Therefore, Wei Fu''s parents still wanted to marry Wei Fu to Zhang Junling. Wei Fu was not at the mercy of others, so she turned around and received the certificate privately with Zhou Chi. Zhang Junling really didn''t dare to touch Zhou Chi, but Wei Fu''s incident made him embarrassed, so he decided to find trouble with Wei Fu''s parents. Wei Fu''s parents did not dare to confront Zhang Junling, so they could only go crazy in front of Wei Fu, which made Wei Fu unable to do anything at all and could only stay at home every day. When I go out, I will not only be pestered by my parents, but also by Cheng Lianghui. In order to get rid of Cheng Lianghui, she told the other party the news about Geng Kefei, but it was of no use. Cheng Lianghui held on to her. She thought about going abroad again with Zhou Chi, but the Wei family and his wife kept staring at her and she couldn''t resist their rogue behavior. The main reason is that Zhang Junling will help secretly, and he is not willing to let Wei Fu go out and live a pure life like this. He is a narrow-minded person to begin with. Wei Fu should be his wife, but now he is married to someone else. Can he be happy? Wei Fu regretteding back. She didn''t expect that Zhou Chi didn''t have such a big say in the Zhou family and couldn''t deal with Zhang Junling at all. Originally following Zhou Chi back, she thought that Zhou Chi would return to the Zhou family and regain the right to speak. This would temporarily block her parents'' ce and also shock Zhang Junling. Zhou Chi asked her to endure it at first, because he still had a way out, which was his grandfather. "Except for Fu Huaiyu, I am grandpa''s only grandson. Now grandpa is very dissatisfied with Fu Huaiyu. In the future, I will have a share of the Fu family, and the share will berge." Zhou Chi said to Wei Fu, "I will take you there more recently. Walk." In the past, he had conflicts with his family members because of Fu Bocheng. The Zhou family thinks this is not a big problem. Even if there is a suppressing talisman, he will not be harmed. Now that he is holding Mr. Fu in his arms, he can get more. He didn''t want to. He felt that his grandfather didn''t care about juniors like them at all and waspletely disposable. Why should he go over and try to please others? But its not toote. I heard that Fu Huaiyu and his grandfather had a very tense argument. As long as he calmed him down, his grandfather would gradually turn to him. He has no idea that Fu Bocheng knows that the Fu family was plotted by his grandfather Zhou Wenhui, and is now thinking of ways to rectify the Zhou family. Fu Bocheng naturally showed no disgust when facing Zhou Chi, but instead showed some intimacy. This gave Zhou Chi a lot of confidence, and the Zhou family thought highly of him. As everyone knows, Fu Bocheng contacted Zhang Junling behind the scenes and wanted to help him deal with the Zhou family. "This old man is really bad." After Fu Huaiyu told Qian Yan about the matter, he expressed his thoughts and thenughed out loud. Chapter 4603: Big injustice (65) Chapter 4603: Big injustice (65) Chapter 4603: The Great Wrongful Person (65) In this way, the Zhou family and Zhang Junling started fighting. With Fu Bocheng''s help, the Zhou family was in danger and was about to face bankruptcy. Zhou Chi and Wei Fu never expected such an ending. However, Zhou Chi was not too panicked and quickly went to Fu Bocheng for help. Unexpectedly, he got a truth that he could not ept. Since Fu Bocheng''s time was running out, he told Zhou Chi about his ns to deal with the Zhou family. He also said that it was impossible to give a cent of his property to the Zhou family. Since there was no help from Fu Bocheng and the others did not want to get involved with the Zhou family, the Zhou family fell and Zhang Junling won a great victory. Wei Fu saw that Zhou Chi had no hope at all, and was unwilling to live like this. She was also afraid of facing Zhang Junling''s revenge, so she finally took the initiative to find Zhang Junling. Zhang Junling''s power is so great now that she is always a little older. At least he can give her a good life, and with Zhang Junling as his backer, her parents don''t dare to do anything to her. She never thought that she would still reach the starting point. Zhang Junling did not reject Wei Fu and said, "You are still engaged to Zhou Chi, so you can''t just marry me like this, right?" "I will divorce him." Wei Fu replied. Even without Zhang Junling, she would not have been following Zhou Chi, who was now decadent in the house and only knew how to drink. Just a little setback, she could see how she would end up following him all her life. So, it is impossible for her to live with such a person for the rest of her life. Zhang Junling smiled: "Okay, I''ll wait for your divorce." Zhou Chi has been really depressed recently. He suddenly heard that Wei Fu was going to divorce him. He suddenly woke up and thought a lot in an instant. In fact, he has heard many rumors about Wei Fu over the past year. He naturally didnt believe it, but when he saw Wei Fus calm face and wanted to divorce him, he finally believed those words. He smiled. Although even without Wei Fu, the Zhou family would have been defeated due to the grievances between his grandfather and grandfather. However, the cause of this matter still had something to do with Wei Fu, and it was difficult for him not to mind it. The funny thing is that he didnt propose anything, but Wei Fu wanted to divorce him first. "Okay, let''s get a divorce." Zhou Chi didn''t want to get entangled any more. What happened in the past year or so made him breathless. Many things were beyond his understanding, and he didn''t have the strength to get entangled with Wei Fu anymore. After Wei Fu divorced Zhou Chi, she quickly went to find Zhang Junling. Contrary to what she thought, Zhang Junling did not marry her immediately, iming that he would start slowly with her. She knew what the other party meant, but now in order to deal with her parents at home and to make her life easier, shepromised. Cheng Lianghui came to pester her again, but Zhang Junling arranged for someone to give him a good deal of treatment. It was said that he was a bit miserable. He was probably disabled, his job was gone, and he couldn''t appear in front of her at the moment. Seeing that everything was going in a good direction, who knew that within two days of the good times, Zhang Junling''spany was investigated, and he was taken away by the police uncle with his hands cuffed. It was naturally Qian Yan who reported Zhang Junling. Zhang Junling caused Mu Huanni''s parents''pany to go bankrupt, causing them to die in depression. This matter will definitely not end. She was thinking about how to deal with Zhang Junling. It was no problem for the otherpany, but she could only usepetition to attack the otherpany. But now the other party''spany has a big problem, and Zhang Junling himself hasmitted a crime, so it is much easier to solve it. As for Wei Fu, without Zhou Chi or Zhang Junling, she would just have to tangle with her parents. What will happen in the future has nothing to do with her. Mu Huanni is still very satisfied with the ending. What she is most satisfied with is that with the help of Qian Yan, the Mu family and his wife are at home in the circle. Everyone tters them and no one dares to bully them. Chapter 4604: Big injustice (End) Chapter 4604: Big injustice (End) Chapter 4604: The Big Wrong (End) With Qianyan helping to check their health from time to time, they will be happy, happy, safe and healthy until they grow old. When Fu Bocheng was critically ill, he called Fu Huaiyu over and asked him to take Qianyan with him. "Yanyan, I don''t want to satisfy him. I''m going alone, so I won''t take you with me." Fu Huaiyu leaned against the door frame and smiled sarcastically, "He killed my parents and brother-inw, do you think it doesn''t exist?" "Then go on your own." Qian Yan said, this little thing naturally satisfied him. It just so happened that she didnt really want to see the old man of the Fu family. She had recently taken some orders and was making jadeware every day. Afterpleting the order in her hand, she not only had to increase the price, but also had to limit the quantity. Fu Huaiyu went to see Fu Bocheng alone. Looking at the dying old man lying on the hospital bed, he felt unmoved. He knew that the old man didn''t care about his descendants, and he didn''t expect the other party to regret anything before he died. He didn''t even ask these questions, which was meaningless. Fu Bocheng didnt speak, and he didnt speak either. Fu Bocheng really thought that Fu Huaiyu would ask him something, but in the end he didn''t. His grandson''s eyes were calm. With just one look, he knew that ying the emotional card was of no use to his grandson. Why didnt you bring your wife with you? Fu Huaiyu raised his chin: "I didn''t let here, so what are you doing? Do you want to give her a suppressing charm?" You still remember those things, Im going to die. Fu Huaiyu: Oh! When you die, just die. Everyone is going to die anyway, and to be a human being, you must be prepared to die one day. Fu Bocheng took a deep breath. Sure enough, he knew that he would be angry when facing this grandson. This time he stopped talking nonsense and said bluntly: "I called you here this time to talk about my death and the distribution of the Fu family''s property. I will not give it to anyone rted to the Zhou family, and you are the only one in the Fu family. , so these properties belong to you." "But it''s not that simple if you want to get the Fu family''s property. You must agree to my conditions." "First of all, you can''t donate your property. You have to run thepany well." Secondly, you must have at least two children, and these two children must not have any involvement with anyone named Zhou in the future. Fu Huaiyu rolled his eyes: "People are going to die but they still like to have sweet dreams." "Let me tell you the truth. First of all, I have already divided my share. I have no interest in the Fu family''s property. I can make money, even if I can''t make money, how powerful my wife is, Dont you know? Do you care about that? Youre going to die, and youre still so picky about Sosous various conditions. Whoever loves you wants to go. Secondly, my wife Dink and I will never have children in our lives. Fu Huaiyu paused for a moment. He felt that in the next life and the next life, if they still have such a fate, they will live in a world of two people, and there will never be a "third party". "You don''t care about bloodline yourself, and you still want the Fu family''s bloodline to continue. What are you dreaming about?" Fu Huaiyuughed loudly and said: "Okay, since you ask for these conditions for people to inherit the inheritance, I will definitely not be satisfied. Bye!" You stop. Seeing Fu Huaiyu turn around and leave, Fu Bocheng shouted anxiously: "These conditions are not non-negotiable." If you dont give it to Fu Huaiyu, who should you give it to? If its not Fu Huaiyu who holds it, it doesnt matter who it falls into. Without looking back, Fu Huaiyu''s voice came back: "You can find someone to take over. I have to go back to cook, and my wife is waiting to eat." People like you cannot feel this feeling because you have no heart at all. Fu Huaiyu showed a big smile. In order to select good meat, he specially hired farmers to help raise it. Yanyan indeed prefers poultry and livestock meat raised by farmers. Today I will make shredded chicken, stew fish soup, and mix fungus and cucumber... See you tomorrow Chapter 4605: They suddenly disappeared (1) Chapter 4605: They suddenly disappeared (1) My world is very big, but it seems very small at the same time. It should be said that I know the world is very big, but I always feel it is very small. Obviously I can go far, far away, but I always feel that the world is only as big as I can touch. "Of course, in fact, these are not very important. It doesn''t matter to me whether the world is big or small. It is not an important thing in life. What I am sad about is why the people who have left a strong color in my life suddenly suddenly Gone. "I disappeared again and again. I began to wonder if I was a game NPC. Otherwise, how could I keep repeating myself like this? But deep down, I had an intuition. I shouldn''t be a game NPC. I am just a human being. , a real person. In front of Qian Yan, sitting is a young woman wearing a gorgeous dress. She is in her early twenties. She is very beautiful. Just from her dress, it can be seen that she is rich or noble. Shees from a very wealthy family. grew up in. But her brows were full of sorrow, and she was obviously not living a very happy life. "No matter where I go, there will be people who tter me. No matter what I need, someone will immediately support me. I own the whole world and stand on the top of the world, but my heart is still empty and I feel that this world is too unreal. But I am iparable Believe me, I am a real human being, not an NPC." "When they disappeared for the first time, I was angry and sad. When they appeared again, I had no previous memories and repeated the previous things again. I don''t know how long it had been, but I had memories and recalled them. What happened in the past. There was no hatred or anger in my heart, only peace. I began to carefully observe their every move and watched them disappear." "I wanted to ask them what they were doing and why they approached me and then left again and again. As soon as the words came to my mouth, I felt a sense of crisis." The young girl raised her head with a very serious expression, "I don''t know either. Where did this unwarranted sense of crisise from? I still followed my inner intuition and didn''t dare to ask them why they did this. I even had to hide everything I could remember from anyone, although I didnt know what would happen if someone found out about this, but I kept doing it anyway. "After that, I could only watch them approach me again and again, and then suddenly leave. When they disappear, there will be some sad things. Of course, I have experienced many such things, After careful observation, I found that there was something weird about them when they disappeared at the end. I can''t exin what the weirdness was. In short, I didn''t feel sad at all about theirst actions. It seemed that that was not what they would do. thing." "In contact with them, I can feel sincerity. From their actions and behaviors, I can feel that they have a hot heart. They are true to me. Even if they disappear again and again, I still feel that this was not their intention and there must be some reason. I wonder whats going on. Who am I, who are they, whats wrong with this world, where does this sense of unwarranted crisise from? My lord, Im sorry to bother you. The young girl sped her hands and looked at Qian Yan steadily, thinking that she might be able to find the answer this time. Chapter 4606: They suddenly disappeared (2) Chapter 4606: They suddenly disappeared (2) Chapter 4606 They suddenly disappeared (2) If the doubts in her heart hadn''t kept her going, I''m afraid she would have be depressed and finally fell into a deep sleep. Their appearance again and again made her want to figure it all out. "By the way, I think He Ran is a little strange. Maybe adults can pay more attention to him. He is different from them. He is also very good to me. But when facing him, what I touch is not a hot and sincere heart, butyers of fog. . Because of that sense of crisis, I didnt dare to observe him more, and he seemed to be able to know my every move at any time. I didnt even dare to ask the trusted people around me to investigate. In fact, after observation, I felt that there was no one in this world. Among the few living people, many of them are like puppets, as if they were set up by others, but I have observed that they do not repeat themselves. s," she smiled, looked into the distance and said, " Sometimes I feel that I am not the master of this world, but he is. Although he has always been careful and gentle to me, and there is nothing wrong with him, he is too perfect, too perfect to be a real person." "Okay, I will keep an eye on him." Qian Yan replied, while keeping He Ran in his mind. Qian Yan opened his eyes and found himself in a very spacious and luxurious room. There is no need to get up, just raise your head slightly and you can see the golden leaves swaying and falling in the wind outside the window. It is autumn now, but it is not cold at all. She got up from the soft bed, walked to the chair in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and sat down. She was only wearing a thin pajamas. The heating was not turned on in the room, and it was still not cold. In the memory of the original owner, the weather never seemed to be too cold. She wore beautiful skirts all year round. The colors of the four seasons are very distinct, but the climate is not. There is some special weather, but the real world is not without such weather, and it is not weird. She raised her wrist. There was a very beautiful watch on her wrist. The time was just seven o''clock in the morning, which was not the time for the original owner to get up. The original owner usually did not get up until half past eight. Qian Yan had no intention of going downstairs, so he just sat by the window and looked at the scenery outside. Even though it''s only seven o''clock, it''s already bright. It''s bright a little early. It still doesn''t look like an autumn day. However, autumn days in some ces are not without such days. Of course she was not leisurely admiring the scenery outside, but looking around the entire room to see if there was any surveince or anything like that. This time, she discovered a secret. Her spirit is powerful and can see through illusions. Its not that everything cant be hidden from her eyes. After all, the world is vast and there are countless magical items. There must be something that can be hidden from her eyes. But most of them cannot be hidden from her eyes. Just like these things in front of her, there is still a lot to be done to hide them from her. Just now, she scanned it with her soul and saw through the essence of everything around her. These things turned out to beposed of code data. This is an illusory world made up by humans. Is the original owner real? Because she has a contractual rtionship with the original owner, before she uses her own power, what she presents in this world is the appearance and posture of the original owner. After quick observation, Qianyan discovered that this body was created by someone and was alsoposed of code data. But it is certain that the original owner is not man-made, and the body is not a real body of flesh and blood. However, this body contains human spiritual power. Some parts are called brain waves, and some parts are called souls. Chapter 4607: They suddenly disappeared (3) Chapter 4607: They suddenly disappeared (3) Chapter 4607 They suddenly disappeared (3) Is this an illusory world made up by humans? A young girl murmured in a low voice in the wishing space. She knew that something was wrong with this world, and she had also wondered whether she was an NPC. If she was an NPC, then it seemed normal that the whole world was illusory. But she never thought of herself as an NPC, so she didn''t think that the world would be illusory. I never thought that the world was fake and she was real. What has actually happened? She asked silently in her heart, but did not ask Qian Yan out loud. As soon as adults arrived in her world, they already discovered that the entire world was fabricated by humans, very quickly. She just needs to wait here quietly, and the truth will be found out. After Qian Yan''s inspection, there were no monitors or other items in the room. Because this is not a real world, the other party should not install surveince cameras in the room, but it should not be difficult for the master who designed this world to know her every move. At this moment, she did not feel any sense of prying eyes, which meant that no one was observing her. However, she was not sure whether the person behind the scenes would dig through the background data to find out more about her. To be on the safe side, Qian Yan decided to maintain the status quo. She was not afraid of what the other party would do to her, but she was afraid that the person would run away and she would not be able to find a way out or catch the person. Qian Yan found a book on the bookshelf and sat by the window to read it. This world is so constructed that ordinary souls cannot detect anything amiss. When she touched the book in her hand, even the book had a very real touch. I dont know if the other party has extraordinary abilities in this area, or if the level ofputers in the real world outside is so advanced. She does not read for show, it is also a way to understand the outside world. If the other party wants to make everything perfect, then these books must be copied from outside, and copied one to one. Qian Yan flipped through the book very quickly. She was busy here, and System 666 was not idle either. This time she did not talk to the wisher much, but went out to wander around. He was also a little curious about this world. It was not easy to encounter this kind of world. , he wanted to see if his role could be greater or something. Qian Yan has not encountered this kind of illusory world before, but the worldst time was a little different from this world. That world has gradually evolved from fantasy to the real world. Before she left, it was already a real world. However, this world is still illusory and has no tendency to evolve into the real world. Calcting how long this world has existed, you will know that it is impossible. If it can evolve into the real world in such a short period of time, then all game worlds will be at risk. Moreover, the conditions required to evolve into the real world are very demanding. Unknowingly, an hour and a half passed, and it was the usual time for the original owner to get up. Qianyan also had a pile of flipped-through books at hand. She was about to put the study on the bookshelf when a maic voice suddenly came from the bedside table. Beautifuldy, please get up. Miss, please dont stay in bed. If you sleep too much, you will be stupid. Please get up quickly, wash up and have breakfast. Eating on time is a good habit. I hope you can keep it. Only by maintaining good habits will you be more and more beautiful..." Qianyan looked back and saw an rm clock ced on the bedside table. The rm clock looked like a doll wearing a tuxedo. When she turned back, the maic voice was still murmuring. The sound is nice, but a little too noisy. Just now she scanned everything in the room, including this rm clock, and there was no human spiritual power in it. It seems that it is necessary to scan it again now. This noisy look is very familiar to her. Through another scan, it turns out that there is an extra soul inside than before. It is her familiar appearance and aura. She probably just got into the rm clock not long ago, so she is very good at choosing. This is a smart rm clock, which is really noisy at ordinary times and is still on the bedside table. You dont have good eyesight. You didnt see me getting up early? Qian Yan walked to the bookshelf with the books in his arms and put the books on the bookshelf one by one without looking back. Chapter 4608: They suddenly disappeared (4) Chapter 4608: They suddenly disappeared (4) Chapter 4608 They suddenly disappeared (4) The voices that were muttering in the room suddenly stopped, and the atmosphere was somewhat awkward. The room is very quiet. There is only the sound of Qianyan putting down a book. The tuxedo doll rm clock on the bedside table did not make any sound, as if it was really just an rm clock. The audience in Qianyan''s portable live broadcast room also became lively. This time, System 666 opened the live broadcast room and went to work. It did not exin the situation of the world to them for the time being. When I came in, I saw Qian Yan flipping through a book, followed by the scene of the rm clock calling the eldestdy to get up, and then the scene of Qian Yan asking whether the rm clock had bad eyesight. Smart viewers already know whats going on. Only a rtively new section of the audience looked confused, not knowing what everyone wasughing at. But if you watch the barrage more, new viewers will know whats going on. So, is that rm clock really the target of the anchor? So cool! I was told by the anchor that my eyesight was bad when I first came here. Is it shameful to not speak now? Hahaha, I was afraid of the sudden silence, so I asked him if he was embarrassed. The voice is nice, but the host is right, the eyes are not very good, and why do I like the character of Ruan Sui Sui Nian so much. I have a wife because I am shameless, and it is impossible to find a partner if I am cold and cold. Don''t worry, this guy is thick-skinned and won''t be embarrassed. He is probably thinking of how to save the embarrassing situation. As the viewer guessed, when Qian Yan put the book away, a familiar voice came from behind: "Sorry, I didn''t see it." "I don''t know who turned me over so that my back was turned to the bed and I couldn''t see whether the eldestdy got up. It was all that person''s fault." Miss, please turn me over. Haha, I knew it, this is a top-notch scapegoat. Did someone really turn him over, and not himself? Qian Yan happened to catch a glimpse of this barrage, and the audience guessed correctly that it was really the rm clock that turned over on its own. She was putting down a book earlier and knew that the rm clock was a familiar one, so she kept observing the movement to see how this guy would resolve it. As a result, she saw the rm clock slowly move its angle. She turned over and turned her back to the person. Make the bed.. You turned it over yourself and forgot? Hurry up and turn it over yourself. You are not an ordinary rm clock, you are a smart rm clock. Qian Yan said, in fact, smart rm clocks only have smarter functions and have no other features. Oh, I turned out to be a smart rm clock. When the sound of the tuxedo doll rm clock fell, it quickly moved its direction, I can really turn it over by myself. "You have such a bad memory, but you still work in the rm clock business, how can you be on time?" Qian Yan questioned. "I was just shocked by the beauty of the eldestdy. I forgot for a moment that I was a smart rm clock. I don''t have a bad memory. I have a very good memory. I can repeat whatever you say if you don''t believe me." Facing the serious and self-righteous Tuxedo Doll rm Clock, Qian Yan did not face any further difficulties. She took out a few books from the bookshelf and ced them on the bedside table: "Okay, I believe you. Memorize these books and read them to them when you go to bed." I listen." Does the smart rm clock have such a function? Qian Yan asked. Yes, beautiful youngdy, it is Ah Huais honor to endorse it to you. Hahahahaha, I wasughing so hard. Tsk, I didnt forget to introduce myself. Qianyan went downstairs to have breakfast. While eating breakfast, she said to the housekeeper: "I want to go to the beach today." The housekeeper smiled: "Okay, I''ll go down and prepare for the eldestdy right away." At the same time, Qian Yan nced at the butler. He saw that it was a string of data, not a real person. The original owner is not data, but a real person, so any request made here is reasonable, right? Butler, I want to buy a cruise ship. The housekeeper still responded in a very procedural manner: "Okay, Miss, I have already written this down and will arrange for someone to do it immediately." How long will it take? Qian Yan asked another question. Chapter 4609: They suddenly disappeared (5) Chapter 4609: They suddenly disappeared (5) Chapter 4609 They suddenly disappeared (5) Within ten days. The butler replied sternly, with no trace of reluctance in his tone. In fact, Qianyan didnt expect to be able to discern anything from the butlers reaction. After all, she had determined that the butler was just a string of data and not a real human being. She made some requests casually, just to test whether the people behind her could get her a cruise ship. By analyzing the memory of the original owner, no matter what she needs, as long as she gives the instructions casually, the people below will definitely satisfy her quickly. The original owner is not an arrogant character. Most of them actually have no requirements. It ismon to asionally ask for something they want. It is very simple to handle and will not cause trouble to the people behind it. This is also because the original owner does not know that this is an illusory world. If he knew, he would probably adopt Qianyan''s method and slowly try to make some demands to see how the other party can satisfy them. Today we need a cruise ship, tomorrow we need airnes, and the day after tomorrow we can get aircraft carriers and rockets. There is no problem at all if you want to makemon things realistic in the virtual world. It is not easy to design items like rockets and aircraft carriers to be realistic. After breakfast, Qianyan got in the car going to the beach. Everything outside is designed to be very realistic. If you can''t see through the essence, who can find out that it is all illusion? ording to the memory of the original owner, those people would appear again and again, but the scenes around her did not repeat themselves every day. In fact, it is not particrly difficult to avoid duplication. All you need to do is copy the scenes from outside every day in a one-to-one ratio. But one person is definitely not enough toplete all of this, or that person only controls the core, and the rest is left to others. There are many people on the beach, everything is simr to reality, and there are even people chatting with Qianyan. Their expressions are very vivid, and they look like a person. Unfortunately, they are just a string of data, which is just data generated by a real human reaction. It can be seen that this world is being constructed with care. Miss, Mr. Xu is here. The voice of the life assistant sounded in Qianyan''s ears. She took off the sunsses on her face and asked in a slightly confused voice: "Who is Mr. Xu?" Yes, they appear again. In fact, the scenes where they appear are not the same every time, and even the order is different. They will just repeat and appear in front of the original owner as many times as they want. The original owner really couldn''t remember them at first, but gradually got along with them and began to believe that there was a rtionship between them. Later, the original owner had memories. She wanted to ask why, but she sensed the terrible crisis. She didn''t dare to ask or say more, so she could only sit silently and observe, and acted out one scene after another with them. In fact, she is not afraid of death. She was afraid that this crisis would affect them. Although she didnt know who they were, where they came from, and why they came here to approach her, she didnt think they were bad or that they were here to harm her. From their bodies, she felt the emotions hidden in her heart. "Young Master Xu is the fianc of the eldestdy. Since the ident with the eldestdy, I have forgotten a lot." The life assistant said, "Young Master Xu just came back from a busy trip abroad. He heard that the eldestdy was at the beach, so he came over as soon as he got off the ne." Xu Shao really cares about the eldestdy. Chapter 4610: They suddenly disappeared (6) Chapter 4610: They suddenly disappeared (6) Chapter 4610 They suddenly disappeared (6) Qianyan looked around and followed the location pointed by the life assistant, and indeed saw a man in a suit holding bright roses in his hands walking over. One step at a time, unhurriedly, but she felt that the other person wanted to go faster. From a far distance, she could clearly feel the other person''s emotions. The original owner was right. This person didn''t seem to be here to harm her. Instead, his heart was filled with emotions that were about to overflow. No wonder she has scruples. While Qian Yan was looking at Xu Qingze, he had already walked up to her. The emotions that were originally abundant and wanted to be vented suddenly stopped when facing this familiar face. Xu Qingze was stunned for a moment while holding the flower. He had been here countless times, and he didn''t know how he could be so calm this time. It calmed down immediately. This has never happened before. Does time really make people forget everything? Even the hottest emotions can''t stand the passage of time? He raised his hand and gently covered his heart, lowered his eyes, and carefully felt his heartbeat. His heartbeat was still beating as usual, recalling all the past events, as long as her face appeared in his mind, it was still beating fast, as if he was in boiling water, unable to calm down at all. Why is that? Xu Qingze focused his gaze on Qian Yan''s face again, and the boiling feeling calmed down again. He was not a cheerful person, so he remained silent for a while, but still behaved as before. Qian Yan, I came back from my work. I heard that you still didnt remember me, but it doesnt matter. Ill wait for the day when you can remember me. Ive just been busy a while ago, and I have a lot of time to spend with you recently. We can go to a familiar ce and see if we can help you restore your memory. Qian Yan took the bouquet of roses and said, "I heard from the assistant that you are my fianc?" "Yes, I am your fianc. We got engaged when we graduated from high school. Later we went to college together and got along very happily. After college, when we were preparing for the wedding, something happened to you and you lost it when you woke up. All memories, these happened not long ago." Xu Qingze exined, even though he exined it many times, he still took the trouble, hoping that one day she would really remember these. Today''s feeling was a little different, but he didn''t dare to behave too abnormally for fear of irritating her. As a bystander, Qian Yan immediately noticed Xu Qingze''s caution and was afraid of irritating her. In this case, why did they do those things when they disappeared? Wouldnt those things irritate her if they appeared in front of the original owner? With Xu Qingze''s current caring look, it doesn''t seem like he would do anything to hurt her. There might be something wrong with this. Even though he saw it with his own eyes, the original owner still felt that they would not harm her. Maybe they had never done anything to harm her, and everything they saw was false? This is a virtual world, and it should be easy for the people who constructed this world to use some tricks. Those of them who cane in, their body data must have been copied long ago, so it is not surprising toe out with fake identities. Then why is this? She felt that when Xu Qingze said that she had an ident, a sh of sadness shed in his eyes. Maybe the original owner really had an ident and had to stay in the virtual world? Is there someone who doesnt want her to wake up? Just smearing Xu Qingze, you also want to smear the original owners parents and friends, but you have created such a world, why? Chapter 4611: They suddenly disappeared (7) Chapter 4611: They suddenly disappeared (7) Chapter 4611 They suddenly disappeared (7) I cant remember it right now. Qian Yan said. Xu Qingze sat aside with a faint smile on his face, but there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes: "It doesn''t matter, as long as you are happy, that''s fine. Have you wanted to go somewhere recently?" The feeling before was very strange. He didn''t dare to stimte her verbally, so he could only observe what was going on through contact. It was obviously the happiest thing toe in and apany her, but this time there was some purpose. This purpose had juste about. He wanted to know why. Why did he be extremely calm when he saw her face. Facing the one he loves, he shouldn''t be so calm. He doesn''t think his feelings will disappear. Suddenly I want to go somewhere farther away to see something. Qian Yan said. She caught a glimpse of Xu Qingzes surprise from the corner of her eye, and she was surprised but also a little happy. She continued: "I suddenly wanted to buy a cruise ship this morning. I told the housekeeper and he said that it can be done within ten days. Let''s go on a cruise then." Ten days, is there such a long holiday? Qian Yan asked. Xu Qingze replied: "Yes." The time here is different. For him who entered this world, ten days was certainly not a long time, but for He Ran, it was a bit short. It is not difficult to design a cruise ship that is realistic enough. What is difficult is to finalize all the details in ten hours to ensure that the ce where the cruise ship passes is realistic enough without any ws. Any time something went wrong, they were afraid of irritating her. A day here, an hour outside. He can only visit her once a week, becauseing here not only consumes energy, but also consumes time. Two days and forty-eight hours on the weekend, and there are forty-eight days in the world here. Thinking of being able to spend forty-eight days with her here, so what if I feel a little tired mentally. In the remaining five days, you can recharge your batteries in addition to work. Hees on Saturdays and Sundays, her good friend Wen Qiaoes on Mondays and Tuesdays, and her uncles and auntse on Wednesdays, Thursdays and Fridays. If something happens to anyone, theye back and exchange. If someone is with her every day, she won''t be lonely. As long as she is awake, they wille to make sure that she can live happily every day. It doesn''t matter even if she can''t think of anything, they are satisfied that she is happy. They will stay with her until the day she disappearspletely. But they are also afraid that she will exist longer than them. Who will apany her when that dayes? Maybe he could only rely on He Ran''s ability at that time, but now he asked He Ran to record everything they saw for future use. Luckily she often loses her memory, which onlysts for a week, otherwise she really wouldnt know what to do. But he was very sad that her memory onlysted for a week. Forget it, as long as she is happy. Qianyan noticed that Xu Qingze was thinking about something, and the sadness that pervaded the other person''s body was obvious. The original owner can also find it. In fact, these characters who appear suddenly are sometimes happy and sometimes sad when facing her. Of course, they always hide their sadness with happy faces. When she really faced them all, Qian Yan could understand why the original owner insisted that they would not harm her. Maybe he can know some answers after seeing He Ran, Qian Yan thought in his mind. He Ran didn''t appear for long. He would appear once every time these people disappeared. Appeared as a friend, mostly to persuade the original owner to be more liberal. On the surface, there was nothing unusual. Chapter 4612: They suddenly disappeared (8) Chapter 4612: They suddenly disappeared (8) Chapter 4612 They suddenly disappeared (8) "It will take at least ten days to buy a cruise ship and prepare to set off. What do you want to do these days? Do you want to go somewhere?" Xu Qingze had already put away the previousplications, but he was secretly observing Qian Yan as he spoke. reaction. Dont be afraid of no change. Maybe change is a good thing? Although he didn''t see any changes for the time being. Going to a distant ce, maybe buying a cruise ship is a change? But its a tiring job. The other party didnt report any problems during this period, so it should be able to bepleted. "Suddenly I feel like I should go out for a walk." Qian Yan said, "It''s not a problem to stay in the castle all the time. I''m still so young, so I should go around." Xu Qingze agreed: "Yes, it''s time to go out and see. Where do you want to go?" He was murmuring in his heart that if there were ces that were not constructed, he could only arrange some idents first and wait until they were constructed before going there. No matter what, its good that she is willing to go out and has what she wants. The worst thing is to invite more people and give He Ran some more benefits, so that his hard work will be rewarded. If I could, Id like to go to the moon. Xu Qingze was stunned for a moment. This was difficult. He had never been to the moon. Even if he could reach the moon with current technology, he still couldn''t take people there to y. Just kidding. Qian Yan said in time. She had a guess just now. If she asked something difficult that the people who created this world couldn''t do it, they would probably create some idents to dy time, so there would be no need for it. ording to the time here, Xu Qingze will stay here for forty-eight days. After forty-eight days, he will leave, and then He Ran will appear. At that time, she will be able to explore He Ran''s depth and see if this person has any secrets hidden. If the answer can be found in He Ran, then there is no need to do other things. In fact, she had an intuition that the answer should lie with He Ran. How about this, in my spare time, Ill take you to a ce we were familiar with before? Xu Qingze said. He hopes she can be happy, but he also hopes she can remember who he is one day. Okay. Qian Yan agreed. The original owner must have lost part of her memory. She searched carefully and couldn''t see this part of her memory. She didn''t know if it had dissipated or been taken away. Could the memory matter be rted to He Ran? For example, after these people disappear one after another, the memory of the original owner will be reset one day. Does this have anything to do with He Ran? In the afternoon, Xu Qingze took Qianyan to their high school to reminisce about the past. Both people have their own considerations, and unconsciously they are different from before. There was nothing gained throughout the afternoon. Xu Qingze didn''t notice anything wrong, and Qian Yan didn''t make any new discoveries in high school. After dinner, Qian Yan returned to the castle. Walking into the room, a familiar voice sounded: "Wee home, the beautiful youngdy." Before Qian Yan could reply, the voice sounded again: "It''s nine o''clock. I came back a littlete today. I can''t be sote next time. Do you understand?" Qian Yan nced at the rm clock: "Have you updated the new lines?" Yes, new lines have been updated. It will be updated frequently in the future, and it will be more and more intelligent. Qian Yan: Youre good at it, you know how to make up for yourself, and you dont need to exin new words when theye up in the future. She walked over and saw the books neatly arranged next to her: "Have you memorized these books?" Of course I have recited it. Which one do you want to hear, youngdy? See you tomorrow Chapter 4613: They suddenly disappeared (9) Chapter 4613: They suddenly disappeared (9) Chapter 4613 They suddenly disappeared (9) At night, Qianyan fell asleep listening to the sound of reading. She woke up at six o''clock in the morning. She sat up, turned on the bedsidemp, and heard a familiar voice in her ears. Miss, morning, why did you wake up so early? I go to bed at ten oclock and wake up at six oclock. Its exactly eight hours. Its more than enough sleep. Qian Yan said. Ah Huai: "It seems that the eldestdy has changed her schedule. Do I need to set the rm clock for six o''clock in the morning?" "No, you can continue reading to me." Qian Yan stood up. He originally wanted to practice martial arts, but this was already a habit. However, she quickly remembered that her current body was illusory and her martial arts training was of no use. If something really happened in this illusory world, she could only solve it with her powerful soul power. So she chose to sit by the window and look at the bright sky. The sky is very beautiful, and the swaying trees outside the window are even more beautiful. It is like a painting, and every angle can be disyed in a textbook. The sound of Ah Huai reading could be heard behind her. Not to mention, his low tone was really suitable for reading, and his artiction was clear. She could listen to him reading while thinking about things in this illusory world. When it was time for breakfast, Xu Qingze came over and said he wanted to have breakfast with her. Qian Yan did not ignore Xu Qingze''s sizing up of her. The other person would not notice that she was a different person, but if she had true feelings for someone, facing the same face, even if there were no ws, she would not be able to tell. Heartwarming. Love can be said to be a very special and intimate emotion, which is very different from other rtionships. However, there are only a few people who can really be identified without looking at their skin. She has met some such people before, and Xu Qingze is just one of them. I dont know what happened to the real body of the original owner. If it is not damaged, it is not impossible to save it. It''s just that this is an illusory world, and she can''tmunicate with the rules of heaven and earth. She hasn''t yet sensed whether the original owner cane back, so it''s hard to talk to her more. She turned the picture of the wishing well to Xu Qingze and asked the original owner to look at it slowly. By the way, she also mentioned: "He is still thinking about you. He is not fooled by the surface. Have you noticed that he is actually very calm when facing me." The young girl smiled and said, "I know, I''ve felt it." After breakfast, Qian Yan went out with Xu Qingze and was taken to many familiar ces by him. Along the way, Xu Qingze talked a lot about their past, and Qian Yan also asked some appropriate questions. In almost a week, she had pieced together all the things Xu Qingze said. Xu Qingze naturally didnt understand what was going on in his peaceful heart, but he still came over every day to ask her out, hoping to find out something, but the results were always disappointing. But when he was alone in private, when he recalled her, he was sure that his feelings for her had not disappeared. After parting ways with Qian Yan, he lived in his own home in this world to rest his mind briefly. Perhaps there is something wrong with his psychology. When he goes out this time, he should also make an appointment with a psychiatrist for himself. While she still existed, he hoped that he would not have any physical or mental problems, otherwise he would not be able to apany her. Qian Yan didnt think too much and had a good nights sleep. During this period, some news also came from System 666, but He Ran was not found in this illusory world for the time being. Chapter 4614: They suddenly disappeared (10) Chapter 4614: They suddenly disappeared (10) Chapter 4614 They suddenly disappeared (10) If He Ran is really the architect of this world, he might be busy at the moment, Qian Yan guessed. System 666: [There are indeed a lot of things in this imaginary world recently, and they are all on the other side of the sea. They may be preparing for your cruise trip, Lord Host. Qian Yan understood that He Ran was probably busy with this matter. Before meeting He Ran, she had no intention of asking Xu Qingze who He Ran was, because she was not sure whether He Ran was an enemy or a friend, or whether he was the leader of the matter. If the other party is really the architect of this world, people like Xu Qingze should trust him quite a lot. If she hadn''t caught the other party yet, He Ran would have known something was wrong first, and she would have definitely taken some measures. On the morning of Qian Yanchuans ninth day after her arrival, the housekeeper came to her side while she was having breakfast: Miss, the procedures for the cruise ship have beenpleted. When will you be ready to travel? Just tomorrow. Qian Yan replied. Since the other party is ready, we must go and see what the new ce constructed in a short period of time looks like. The next day, Qian Yan still got up early. This cruise trip shouldst until the time when Xu Qingze is about to leave. "I''m going out for about a month. You should memorize the books at home and listen to them when Ie back." Qian Yan warned, "You can get those books by yourself, I believe in you." Ah Huai: "Beautiful youngdy, you have to go for a month, why don''t you take me with you? Maybe I can be of some help?" Its not a good idea to leave an rm clock alone at home! As a smart rm clock, you must strive for the opportunity to travel with the eldestdy. Miss, take me with you so that I can read to you at night. I think you should get used to falling asleep to the sound of my reading, and get used to listening to me reading when you wake up in the morning. Qian Yan originally nned to bring this rm clock with him, but it was just a joke. The sound is obviously unhurried, but there is a bit of urgency in it. This rm clock does not pretend to be very simr. Take it with you. If you keep it at home, if someone notices something strange, you might be asked to study it. The reason is very good, okay, Ill take you with me. Qianyan grabbed the rm clock and stuffed it into the suitcase. Soon, she and Xu Qingze boarded a cruise ship. Thend gradually moved away from her, and all she could see was the sea. Qianyan did see a lot of scenery along the way. Xu Qingze asionally talks about what he saw and heard, and it sounds like this must be something he encountered outside. The scenery along the way is perfectly constructed, maybe this is the real scenery. It is not that easy to create such a scene, and financial, material, and manpower are indispensable. "I feel you are a little tired." Qian Yan said. As soon as Xu Qingze came in, she noticed that he was a little tired. As he stayed here longer and longer, his mental energy became worse and worse. His body is nothing more than a string of data, and what it presents is naturally the best state. But she could see the essence. His spirit needed to rest. She thought of a possibility. If people like Xu Qingze came in again and again, who knows how many times, there would be irreparable damage to the spirit in the long run. If this is not what they care about, what else does they care about? It is indeed impossible for them to harm the original owner. Its okay, why am I tired? You can see that I am very energetic. Chapter 4615: They suddenly disappeared (11) Chapter 4615: They suddenly disappeared (11) Chapter 4615 They suddenly disappeared (11) Although he felt very calm when facing the face in front of him, when asked if he was tired, he still subconsciously covered it up. How could he be tired? At most, Im just a little mentally tired, so I just need to go out and have a good rest. He couldn''t tell how happy he was to think of being able toe in and live with her, and he wouldn''t be tired. Qian Yan didnt say anything more, she wouldnt die for a while anyway, and when she found the truth and solved the problem, all the problems would be solved. "Then when this trip is over, go back and have a good rest." Qian Yan''s words were purely conveyed. As a bystander, the current original owner can see Xu Qingze''s tiredness. This is a feeling. No matter how energetic his body is, the original owner can still feel that he is a little tired now, and his condition is much worse than the previous few days. She also guessed that perhapsing to this world was very draining of energy. For more than a month, the journey was calm, with asional small waves, but no danger. When he returned tond, Xu Qingze said: "The vacation is gone, it goes by so fast, and now I have to go abroad to be busy again." Ille back to see you when Im done. "hope you do not mind." Hope that next time hees back, he has already seen a psychiatrist and has been treated, and he will still feel the same as before when he faces her again. He hasn''t seen any problems for more than a month, but he still feels that there is something wrong with his psychology or spirit. Xu Qingze left that day. Xu Qingze had just left for a day when people iming to be her parents came back. The father''s name is Li Tengsheng and the mother''s name is Chang Jiayi. When she saw them, Qian Yan could detect the love in the eyes of these two people. They seemed really happy to see her, as if they wanted to hold all the good things in front of her. Obviously this is an illusory world, but Chang Jiayi held her hand and kept saying that she had lost weight and that she had not eaten well during this period. Then she ordered the kitchen to prepare a lot of delicious food, and she could casually tell the names of the dishes that the original owner liked. Although this ce is an illusion, the experience is very realistic, especially for people like the original owner who have no idea that this world is an illusion. She may even feel tired and sleepy, and may feel pain wherever she touches. It can be said that the people who constructed this world are very good. Although it has not evolved into the real world, it is still a very mature technology. This kind of technology can be applied to many things. If this person is the first person to create this technology, he can definitely go down in history. In the following time, Qianyan fully felt the care from her parents. The love from parents is very pure, especially from these two people. In fact, they had tried to act normal and not bother her all the time. But Qianyan could tell that they really wanted to spend more time with her. It''s a pity that she is not the original owner, and it is useless no matter how much she gets along with them, so she just maintains her original appearance and wait until the matter is resolved. This time more than seventy days have passed. Actually, the order of their appearances has changed a bit this time. Xu Qingze usually appearsst, and his good friend Wen Qiao appears first. It is probably because their schedules conflict outside. However, Li Tengsheng and Chang Jiayi stayed the longest each time, more than seventy days. Qian Yan calcted the time, Xu Qingze had 48 days, Wen Qiao had 48 days, and Li Tengsheng and his wife had spent 72 days, a total of 168 days. Chapter 4616: They suddenly disappeared (12) Chapter 4616: They suddenly disappeared (12) Chapter 4616 They suddenly disappeared (12) A week is exactly 168 hours. Is the time conversion like this? This is a world that is not connected to the Inte, so neither she nor System 666 can ess other news. The two couples were sitting in the living room, with some suitcases ced beside them, with reluctance on their faces. "There are some things that we have to deal with. You have to take good care of yourself at home, you know? You can''t miss meals on time. If you need anything, just ask the housekeeper to make arrangements." Chang Jiayi warned, gently pulling Qian Yan hands, eyes showing reluctance. The next time they meet is next week, but at that time she needs to introduce her identity repeatedly because her daughter''s memory onlysts for a week. It was obviously so familiar every time, and she also felt that her daughter epted her presence. However, they had to separate. Based on their situation, they can stay here for at most three days. Extending the time will cause great damage to their spirits. Qian Yan can feel the sadness in Li Tengsheng and Chang Jiayi. Although he can''t rte to it, he can understand it. The young girl in the wishing space has tears in her eyes. Standing from the side, she observed more carefully, and was not afraid that crying loudly would bring danger to anyone. She watched the two couples wiping away their tears. No matter how reluctant they were, Li Tengsheng and his wife left the castle. The castle has returned to calm, but a closer look reveals that sadness has swept across it. But the next day, new people came here. "My name is Wen Qiao. Well, we are good sisters. We have been studying together since we were young. We are in kindergarten, elementary school, junior high school, high school, and university. We are in the same school. Except for the fact that we like different people, we have other The preferences are still very repetitive. I thought I would be able to drink your wedding wine after graduation, but I didnt expect something like that to happen. However, as long as you behave well, it doesnt matter if you forget me. We dont know each other anymore, we can get to know each other again. "Look, can we be friends again? Good friends. You can have many friends, but I hope to be your good friend, the only one." Facing the gentle smile, Qian Yan shook hands with her. . There are more Wenqiao smiles, and the virtual body is designed to be very realistic and can express emotions simr to those of the human body. But after Qianyans observation, they actually didnt show the emotions they should have. Its not that they dont perform, Im afraid they have turned off the relevant functions. Even though Wen Qiao was smiling, Qian Yan still noticed that the other person was sad when he said those words. What will happen here if she doesn''t show up? It must not be something people like to see. There is no relevant memory in the memory of the original owner. Maybe the ending has already happened, but she just doesnt know? Or maybe the original owner also lost this memory? "Let''s go out and y, go to the ce we have been before, and I don''t expect you to remember anything, just start over." Of course, I still hope you can think of something. Do you remember my name now? Qianyan replied: "Wen Qiao." "Yes, my name is Wen Qiao. I am your friend now and your only good friend in the future." Wen Qiao followed Qian Yan back to the room. She saw him staring at her wardrobe and looked back. Wen Qiao said: "I remembered what happened in the past. At that time, when you went to my house, you would wear my clothes, and when I went to your house, I would wear your clothes. We have simr body shapes. We asionally get weird and wear the same hairstyle. , its easy to make a mistake just by looking at the back. But the one at your house never misses it once. See you tomorrow Chapter 4617: They suddenly disappeared (13) Chapter 4617: They suddenly disappeared (13) Is it delicious? "When I was in elementary school, we secretly went to this alley to eat fried skewers every day. You were very attentive. After we finished, you reminded us to wipe our mouths and rinse them to avoid being discovered and scolded by our family." Wen Qiao held it in her hand. While eating fried skewers, she and Qian Yan told interesting stories about their childhood. Qianyan held the fried skewers in her hand and slowly ate them like Wen Qiao. Although it was all an illusion, it was made realistic enough that she could actually taste the fried skewers. The two of them were walking in a small alley with fried skewers. After a few minutes, Wen Qiao stopped at the door of a small shop: "This shop is still there," she looked sideways at Qian Yan, "Do you still have an impression of this ce?" Qianyan naturally shook his head, having no relevant memories of his childhood. However, there is a memory that Wen Qiao brought the original owner here countless times and asked the same words. Wen Qiao''s patience is also very good. She asked over and over again and never got impatient. "It''s okay, I still remember it, so let me tell you about this small shop. At that time, this was also a ce where we often stayed. After ss and after school, we would stay here for a long time. Especially after school. At that time, if the driver hadn''t urged us to leave, I probably wouldn''t have wanted to go back until dark." Wen Qiao took Qian Yan''s hand and said, "Let''s go in and have a look. I don''t know if she is still the former boss. If so, I don''t know who she is. Can you still recognize us? We bought a lot of gadgets here at that time." Qian Yan did not break free and followed Wen Qiao into the shop. There were still many knick-knacks on disy in the shop, and Wen Qiao picked them up with great interest to show them to her. In fact, there were other students in the shop, and these people looked very realistic. When they saw the two adultsing in, they even looked at them secretly. Todays gadgets are richer than what we had at that time, but I still prefer those when I was a child. After all, those are the memories of our childhood. Wen Qiao said. At this time, a middle-aged woman''s voice came from not far away: "There are actually old things from the past ced in the corner, but they are already outdated for children. Only people like you who recall childhood can understand focus on." Wen Qiao took Qian Yan to find the person who spoke. In fact, she just turned a corner. There was a middle-aged woman sitting there, doing crochet. She raised her head and smiled at Qian Yan and Wen, and then her eyes showed some thoughts: "I remember you two, it has been more than ten years, and your rtionship is still so good." The boss has such a good memory. There are so many studentsing and going every day, but he still remembers us two. Wen Qiao seemed very happy and hurriedly told Qian Yan, I didnt expect that the boss is still here, more than ten years have passed. "It''s not that I have a good memory. Others may forget, but you two will definitely remember. Every time youe over after school, there will be two drivers outside watching. You two will also buy a lot of gadgets. If you dont take it with you, you will keep it here with me. You must be afraid that the adults at home will tell you. The boss said with a smile. When these things were mentioned, Wen Qiao didn''t blush and nodded: "My family won''t scold me for spending money indiscriminately, but if I brought these things back, I would inevitably be criticized, so I simply left them with my boss. " As I got older, I didnt like ying these anymore, and new things attracted my attention. "Maybe my interest is reincarnation. Now that I have grown up, I miss these things a little bit." Chapter 4618: They suddenly disappeared (14) Chapter 4618: They suddenly disappeared (14) Chapter 4618 They suddenly disappeared (14) Leaving the small jewelry store, Wen Qiao took Qian Yan to the stationery store next door and a series of stores that existed when she was a child. Some shops are missing, otherwise we can go shopping again in the small shops we visited when we were children. Lets go to the high school tomorrow. The high school is not very far from us. There have been some changes in the shops outside, but the ones with good business are still there. Qian Yan naturally did not disagree and agreed. It was almost noon, and the two of them had a meal at a stir-fry restaurant outside the school. Wen Qiao was very satisfied with the meal. Just looking at Qian Yan, he didn''t think of anything at all, and there was a hint of disappointment in his eyes. In fact, she has epted that her good friends may never remember these things, and may never be able to recall them. Good friends can still exist and they can still get along. They are lucky enough. However, people are greedy. She wants her good friends to always be there. They can meet often, y together, talk about everything, and reminisce about the past together. She doesn''t want her good friends to forget anything. But she couldn''t change the current fact. She could onlye in and spend two days a week with her good friends as much as possible. Unconsciously, two years have passed, and it flies by so fast. If she could go back in time, on the day of the ident, she would definitelye to her good friend''s house early, stop him, and never let him go anywhere. Perhaps we can avoid that story? Wen Qiao suddenly felt a little depressed and wanted to cry. But this virtual body''s sad emotions such as crying have long been turned off. No matter how sad or sad she is, she can''t make corresponding expressions. She could onlyugh, happily. What are you thinking about? Recalling what happened in the past, I suddenly felt a little emotional. Wen Qiao said. Qian Yan nodded without asking further. She also noticed the sadness that just filled Wen Qiao''s body. "Why don''t you tell me about things from college to after graduation? Be more careful. These things are rtively close to me. What if I recall them?" Wen Qiao nodded happily: "Okay." Then she talked about the university, starting from the day they registered at the university. You were the only one out of four people in the dormitory who was single. At that time, everyone felt that it was a pity to get engaged at such a young age and not to take a good look at more handsome guys in the university. But then I saw all the **** things going on in the university, andpared with your familys Mr. Xu, everyone thinks you are very smart and visionary, and you have already acquired a good man like Mr. Xu. "Later, everyone in the dormitory became single and broke up again, and by the time of graduation, they were still the same as when they came. Only you and Mr. Xu had a strong rtionship, and they were about to get married after graduation. Perhaps, these were childhood sweethearts. Charm it. You are very popr in school. Your seniors and seniors like you, and so do your juniors. You are simply a heartthrob. Even if they know you are engaged, you still have countless suitors. Since reminiscing about college, Wen Qiaos mouth has never stopped. While she paused, Qian Yan asked: "What major were we studying at that time?" "Oh, I forgot to mention this. Our majors are different. I majored in design. I designed your wedding dress and diamond ring for you. And you, you studied a major that surprised us all. This It has nothing to do with your familys business. Chapter 4619: They disappeared suddenly (15) Chapter 4619: They disappeared suddenly (15) But, you are the little princess in the family. No matter what you choose to study, your uncle and aunt are very supportive. "You studiedputer-rted majors. It sounds like you are really talented in this area. You won relevant awards in the first semester of your freshman year. By your sophomore year, you evenpleted some projects. By your junior year, you have already You are starting a business. By the time you graduate, you have already made some achievements, but it is a pity that something unexpected happened, otherwise your achievements will surely amaze the world." Speaking of this, a lot of regret shed in Wen Qiao''s eyes. Her good friend is really a genius among geniuses, but it is a pity that God is jealous of talents. If it hadn''t been for an ident, her achievements would have shocked the whole world, and the whole world would have been amazed by her abilities. He Ran was just helping out at the beginning, but he was already able to use semi-finished products to achieve this level, retaining Qian Yan''s consciousness. If it were Qian Yan herself, I believe she would do better. She would definitely not be as troubled as He Ran is now and would be unable to make any more breakthroughs. Can you remember anything? Wen Qiao asked. Qian Yan shook his head: "I can''t remember anything." On the contrary, I have some spections about this illusory world. I am aputer-rted major and have made some achievements. Could it be that this illusory world was not created by other people, but by the original owner himself? Then things are a little interesting. Then why? What is the rtionship between the other party and the original owner? Cooperate with people or hire relevant technical personnel? It doesnt matter, as long as you behave well. Tell me about the people who started a business together and made results together. Qian Yan spoke again. Wen Qiao didn''t have any doubts, but felt that it was normal for Qian Yan to ask these questions. The other party didn''t ask much about these things before, and was always wary of their appearance. This time, although Qian Yan still forgot the previous things, she seemed to be more curious about knowledge, more willing to understand her own past, and became more proactive. In any case, this is a good thing. "There were two people who first coborated with you on the project. One was named Yu Lichen and the other was Yun Jia. Both of them are seniors in your major. Later, some people joined in one after another. They are all good at it, Yuan Yanjie, Gong Wei, Luo Xuan, Chu Yushi... By the way, there is another person you praised him for being very talented and always keeping him with you when doing research. He is also a student two years below us. Brother, his name is He Ran." Do you remember He Ran? "He is quite busy now. Unlike the rest of us, he cane over to see you at any time." If possible, Wen Qiao would naturally be willing to tell everything exactly. They tried this at first, telling each other that this was a virtual world. He said he wanted to take her out and make her wake up. However, every time after saying this, the entire virtual world will be extremely unstable, and even they will be ejected from this world. He Ran guessed that it may have stimted Qian Yan''s reaction. After all, the world was closely rted to her, and they could not say that the world was fake. At present, they are not sure what will happen to Qianyan if the world copses, and they cannot take risks. The world copsed. She might wake up, or she might disappearpletely. Even if there was a half chance, they didn''t dare to gamble. They couldn''t afford the result that she would disappear. Chapter 4620: They suddenly disappeared (16) Chapter 4620: They suddenly disappeared (16) When there is no perfect way, all of them are determined to maintain and improve the world. As long as they live and she still exists, there will be a solution one day. Even if not, as long as she can live here happily and they can still see her when they want to see her, it is still a way. Because her memory onlysts for a week, she is not afraid that she will be bored with this world if she exists for too long. Now that I think about it, maybe its a good thing for her to only have a weeks memory? If you want her to remember, it would be best to recall all the memories. Perhaps with her ability, she can solve these current problems? Wen Qiao couldn''t help but have some expectations. You could see Qian Yan sitting there quietly, looking like he had remembered something, and feeling a little lost inside. Its been two years and she doesnt remember anything. Is there any hope that she can remember everything? At Wen Qiao, Qian Yan learned some information about He Ran. A junior who came from a very poor family but had good talent and was helped by his original master. Because of his excellence and diligence, the original owner recruited him into his team. From then on, the poor student had an ie during college and a ce to disy his talents. In Wen Qiao''s words, He Ran is a rtively quiet person. No matter what tasks the original owner assigns to him, he willplete them honestly, as if he has received some tasks that must bepleted. It is understandable that with a background like He Ran''s, he would definitely seize such a good opportunity. Wen Qiao also said that He Ran should have a good impression of her as a senior, but he was also a measured person and never showed anything. "If I hadn''t identally discovered that the way he looked at you was very different, I wouldn''t necessarily have known it. This kid is hiding very deep, but it''s not surprising. After all, you are so good, and it is normal for others to like you. You can say , its no exaggeration to say that 99% of the people in the entire university are your fans." Wen Qiao said. Qian Yan basically figured out that He Ran should be the person currently controlling this virtual world. But this world was most likely created by the original owner, and she was the one with the unparalleled talent. Why did something happen to me? Was someone trying to harm me, or was it an ident? Wen Qiao''s eyes shed with sadness: "It was an ident. The police investigated it very carefully. The person who caused the ident was a drunk driver who wanted to take revenge on society. He drove randomly because of his own dissatisfaction." Many people died and some were disabled. Her good friend was driving by at the time and was also affected. Fortunately, he was not physically disabled or lost his life, but his brain was greatly affected and he never woke up after falling asleep. The reason why she can exist here is because her own genius idea saved herself. When He Ran learned that she had be a vegetative state, He Ran came up with a conjecture that she had made but had not yet had time to test, and connected her brain waves to this virtual world. Unexpectedly, it was really sessful. By the time they coulde in, she couldn''t remember anything, and even her memory onlysted a week. This is both good and bad for them. I can only say that they are lucky that she can still exist. At least for now, it seems that as long as this virtual world exists, she will not disappear, even if her body fails one day, it will not affect her. After Wen Qiao said this, Qian Yan no longer spected that the original owner''s ident was caused intentionally. Although I dont know what He Ran is thinking at the moment, the other party should not dare to cause such an ident. Today''s criminal investigation methods are not simple, and He Ran''s ability cannot be concealed from the police. That ident was probably just an ident. The original owner was rtively unlucky. But its hard to say how Ran is rted to this virtual world. See you tomorrow Chapter 4621: They suddenly disappeared (17) Chapter 4621: They suddenly disappeared (17) Chapter 4621 They suddenly disappeared (17) In the following time, Qianyan didn''t learn about anyone more suspicious than He Ran from Wen Qiao, so she stopped asking about those people she was familiar with before. Zhen Zhen and Wen Qiao went to the ces where we had stayed before and had a lot of fun every day. Wen Qiao, like the others before her, was in good spirits when she came in on the first day. As time went by, her spirits were obviously not so good. Of course, these are not expressed on her body, after all, the body is virtual. When it was time to say goodbye, Wen Qiao''s eyes showed some reluctance. She stretched herself and said helplessly: "I have no choice but to go to work. I have taken so many jobs and signed the contract. If I don''t do it, I will lose money." Ill see you again when Im done. I hope youll remember some things from our childhood. There was a bit of reluctance in Wen Qiao''s eyes. When they met again, her good friend must have forgotten her again. At that time, when she appeared in front of the other party, she had to introduce herself again. Actually, she was not impatient, but the feeling of being forgotten was really ufortable. In this virtual world, her good friend is alive, but in the nursing home outside, he is a vegetative state with his eyes closed tightly. "Then I''m leaving. Remember to miss me. I should be your only good friend now, right?" Qian Yan replied on behalf of the original owner: "Of course it is." "That''s good. It''s not in vain that I spent so much time apanying you to the ces we stayed together. If these are not good friends, I will be sad." Wen Qiao could feel the mental exhaustion and knew that she could not stay here any longer, otherwise she would suffer brain damage. She sighed inwardly, but with a smile on her face, she pulled her suitcase and waved to Qian Yan: "When you get married, I will redesign your ring and wedding dress." Hopefully one day. Wen Qiao pulled her suitcase and left, obviously smiling, but her whole person gave people a very sad feeling. Qianyan is okay, after all, she is a bystander who has seen many things. The young girl in the wishing space was already in tears. Perhaps it was the crisis reactions in the past that prevented her from venting her emotions. Ever since she met those familiar people, she would shed tears from time to time. Wen Qiao left, and Qianyan''s life returned to peace. It was quiet everywhere, as if the whole world had been frozen. Do you feel that this world is a little too quiet? If it werent for their existence, I might not exist like this forever. "In such a quiet world, it is really easy for people to feel world-weary and think that they might as well just fall asleep. I know that once this idea arises, they may really fall asleep and never wake up again. It''s the expectation and reluctance in their eyes, And in the face of my sadness, I told myself to wait and not sleep, maybe one day I can figure out what is going on." said the young girl. Qianyan can understand the other person''s thoughts. The world is too boring, and it is indeed easy for people to lose hope of life. "They will appear again soon. After watching these days, I can be sure that after they left, they reappeared, and finally disappearedpletely. They should not be them." The young girl said with a smile, "This time there are If you are here, you will definitely be able to find some clues." Chapter 4622: They suddenly disappeared (18) Chapter 4622: They suddenly disappeared (18) The next day, Qian Yan was sitting in front of the window looking at the scenery outside. Suddenly there was a knock on the door. She did not look back and only said: "Come in, the door is not locked." The person who came in was the life assistant Lu Xuezhen. She seemed to be hesitant to speak. Qianyan didn''t ask any questions for the time being. He explored the other party''s body and found a bunch of data. He couldn''t find any human mental power in it. "What happened? I think you have something to say." Qian Yan said. Lu Xuezhen''s face was still a little hesitant. Seeing Qian Yan staring at her, she finally gritted her teeth and said, "Miss, I saw Mr. Xu today." Lv Xuezhen behaves like a real person in everything, which shows that this world is indeed done very carefully. Qian Yan asked: "Isn''t he busy abroad? Did you see it somewhere? Did you admit it wrong?" This scene is extremely familiar, having happened several times in the memory of the original owner. Xu Qingze, who was supposed to be busy abroad, was discovered by Lu Xuezhen to be intimate with a strange woman. After that, the life assistant came back to tell the original owner. The original owner called Xu Qingze, but the call was not answered. Xu Qingze never came back after that. He just asked someone to tell her that the rtionship between them was over. Then simr things happened to others, and they disappeared from her life until she grew old. Yes, she will grow old here. If she hadnt been able to remember everythingter and wouldnt have noticed anything was wrong, she might have experienced those things over and over again just like the NPC. At the beginning, the original owner was naturally angry, butter she was able to retain her memory. After experiencing such scenes many times, she gradually realized that something was wrong. Miss, its really Mr. Xu. I saw it right. I took a video while they werent paying attention. Lu Xuezhen handed the phone to Qian Yan. In the video, Xu Qingze is indeed intimate with a beautiful woman. Lu Xuezhen said at this time: "Why don''t the eldestdy call and ask? In fact, it is possible that they look the same." This was said with no confidence. Is there really someone who looks like Xu Qingze like in the video in this world? Qian Yan still followed the plot and took out her mobile phone to dial Xu Qingze. As expected, the call was not connected. Qian Yan called three times in a row before going downstairs to find the housekeeper and ask the other party to pay attention to the news about Xu Qingze. We also arranged for life assistant Lu Xuezhen to make three phone calls to Xu Qingze every day. However, a week has passed and there is still no news from Xu Qingze, who seems to have disappeared out of thin air. A monthter, the housekeeper brought news from Xu Qingze: "Master Xu said that he and the eldestdy are over, and don''t look for him again in the future." Qian Yan did not reply. The housekeeper seemed to have something else to do and continued: "Miss, the husband and wife will be back today." In the afternoon, Li Tengsheng and Chang Jiayi came back, and with them was a little boy. His face had the characteristics of the two couples, making it obvious that he was their son. The two of them did not have the same warmth as before. Instead, they told her some things in a cold voice, saying that they would immigrate and leave these things in the country to her to take care of. Without giving her any time to ask, the family of three left in a hurry. Its very inexplicable, but its also very useful for a person who has no memory of the past. He will only feel sad about it, but will not delve deeper into it. Taking advantage of this time, Qianyan scanned their virtual bodies, and sure enough, there was no human mental power inside. Chapter 4623: They disappeared suddenly (19) Chapter 4623: They disappeared suddenly (19) They are indeed fake. Qian Yan told the young girl in the wishing space. The young girl had already made some guesses, but now that she had received confirmation, she feltpletely rxed. Then came Wen Qiao. She had a new good friend, so naturally she didn''te back to see her again. The world is quiet again, as peaceful as Qianyan''s heart. She returned to her old life, mostly sitting in front of the window in a daze. In fact, he was not in a daze, but sinking into the dark forest to take care of the nts inside, asionally reading a book or something. She had already read all the books in the study room, so she could only let System 666 look for books obtained from the garbage system to read. Three dayster, He Ran, whom Qian Yan had been waiting for for a long time, finally appeared. He was wearing very clean and neat casual clothes. He was tall and thin, with a delicate appearance and a pair of sses. On the surface, he is just a quiet and gentle boy, with no good or bad qualities. The moment the other party appeared, Qian Yan captured the spiritual power belonging to humans. She sensed it carefully again and found no malice in He Ran''s body. From the moment the other person appears, your attention is on her, even if your eyes are not staring at her all the time, you are still paying attention to her. After He Ran introduced himself, Qian Yan spoke: "Wen Qiao has talked about you." "Senior sister, I''m sorry, I''m very busy with work and haven''te to see you. I just heard about some things recently, and I didn''t expect it to happen like this." He Ran asked with concern on his face, "Are you okay?" Qianyan replied: "It''s okay." Originally, they didnt exist in my memory. They just appeared and left, and they didnt have a big impact on me. He Ran was a little surprised, and then said: "I won''t be like them, senior sister, I won''t disappear, nor will I suddenly change. How I treated you in the past, I will treat you like this now, and I will treat you in the future. As long as I can be by your side anytime you need me." This time, Qian Yan saw the possessivenessing from He Ran''s eyes. is that so? Then what did you do to me in the past? What are you doing to me now? How will you treat me in the future? Facing Qian Yans inquiry, He Ran was a little stunned, always feeling that she had something to say. Facing her eyes, he didn''t dare to look at her again. He looked at the scenery outside the courtyard, his voice was a little ethereal, but also full of persistence: "In short, I will not leave Senior Sister. No matter what other people do, I will always be by Senior Sister''s side to apany you." Qianyan picked up the teacup and took a sip of the tea inside. The fragrance of the tea was still there. To be able to achieve this level, I dont know how much effort was spent. This must be the result of the original owner. If He Ran really had such ability, the world would definitely have changed long ago. In the memory of the original owner, it has not changed much. It can be seen that with his potential, he can only barely control the world, and he is far from meeting that condition if he wants to upgrade. He Ran noticed that Qian Yan had changed from before. This change was very special. He felt a panic in his heart, as if the familiar senior sister was back. She is so noble and unattainable, and can make countless people do it with just one word, she really seems to be back. Probably not, it is impossible for her to retrieve her memory in this virtual world now. God gave him such an opportunity to be alone with her for only two years. He has locked the connection between this world and the outside world, and it is impossible for the senior sister to connect to her brain and obtain memories. Chapter 4624: They suddenly disappeared (20) Chapter 4624: They suddenly disappeared (20) She may have changed after staying here for a long time. There were changes every time in the past. After all, she is not a real NPC, so it is normal for some changes to ur. Senior sister, do you want to go out for a walk? He Ran tried to ask. Qian Yan raised her eyes and stared at him. He was so flustered by the stare that he felt that things were out of control. Maybe I cant get along with my senior sister here for a short time this time. Lets reset her memory first. He Ran gritted his teeth. In fact, he didn''t want to, but only in this way could he stay alone with his senior sister for a long time without looking up at her. He didn''t want to let those people in, but their status outside was ordinary. He couldn''t stop them, and he didn''t even dare to announce the results. Once he does that, the people around the senior will definitely put him in jail. He is already thinking of ways to copy another virtual world. He is just waiting for the day when he seeds to take his senior sister to live in that world without paying attention to other people. He has already thought about which country to go to. Someone will definitely be interested in this result. When the timees, he will have capital to protect him. He can not only get alone with his senior sister, but also publish the results of her research to the world. It can be regarded as the best of both worlds. Qianyan discovered that He Ran''s eyes were shining with excitement, greed, and joy. He was really a person with veryplicated emotions. She had already guessed some of He Ran''s ideas. This is to gain both wealth and sex. Vicious and greedy, just like a white-eyed wolf. "Senior, I have some things to leave. I''ll see you next time." He Ran stood up and was about to leave. Although he regretted that this meeting was short, it was better to reset his memory. I don''t know. Did those pictures stimte her? Qian Yan left without stopping He Ran, he woulde back. He Ran walked out of the castle and prepared to escape from this virtual world and return to the outside. However, he found that he could not escape at all, as if he was imprisoned in this virtual body. What happened? He Ran''s face changed drastically. He continued to try to escape, but failed. He then tried various emergency escape methods. He naturally left the door open for himself when he came in, but now he saw that the door could not be opened. After that, he tried to control some things in the virtual world, but it still didn''t work. He seemed to have lost the authority of this world and could not even touch a flower or a grass. He Ran was so anxious that he suddenly remembered that something was wrong with Qian Yan''s situation before, and his pupils shrank suddenly. Could it be that the senior sister has recovered all her memories? impossible, her mental power in the virtual world is notplete at all, and part of it is still in her body. He separated the two again, so it was impossible for her to gain memory. At first, he followed his senior sister''s idea and connected her brain to the world, trying to introduce her mental power into the virtual world. But that was just an immature idea, and his control over the world was naturally not as proficient as that of his senior sister. There must have been an error during the connection. When he went in tomunicate with his senior, he found that she didnt remember anything. It took him a long time to figure out what might be going on. At that time, he had two choices. First, find a way to fuse the two mental powers of his senior sister, so that she could be something he was familiar with. Second, make mistakes and disconnect the two. She is not so unattainable without her memory. He can finally get closer to her. Even, no one can disturb their rtionship. As for the people who oftene to see her, it doesn''t matter. Sooner orter, he will take her to another virtual world. Chapter 4625: They suddenly disappeared (21) Chapter 4625: They suddenly disappeared (21) Chapter 4625 They suddenly disappeared (21) He Ran quickly pulled away from the memories, now is not the time to think about these things. He is trapped here, how to get out? When he tried all methods to get out, He Ran finally looked back at the location of the castle. It shouldn''t be the senior sister, right? Even if the other person recovers his memory, there is nothing he can do in this virtual world. But its not impossible. After all, this world exists because of her. Maybe she has been to the virtual world a long time ago? But in my memory, she never mentioned this matter. The previous statement that mental power can be connected to the virtual world was just a conjecture. She doesn''t seem like a risk-taker. What''s going on? In order to rule out some possibilities, He Ran still walked back to the castle. Soon, he came to the living room and sat down, waiting for Qian Yan toe downstairs. Qianyan naturally knew why Ran woulde back, and quickly went downstairs to meet the person. When He Ran appeared in the stairwell, his eyes fell on her, with a smile on his face. Although he covered it up, he was a transparent person in front of her. Even if he turned off some expressions, he could not hide the fact that he was very panicked inside. He Ran''s mental power fluctuated greatly. It seems that this is all he has courage to do. Senior, did you remember something? He Ran finally asked after Qian Yan sat on the sofa. At the same time, he tried to reset her memory, among other things. In fact, she is the spiritual power of human beings and should not be controlled. But he also has some talent in this area. He made a bold move to integrate her into the virtual world so that he could use the virtual world to control her. The main reason is that she has lost her memory and ispletely nk. It is not difficult for him to operate, at least it is a bitplicated. He did not dare to let her retain her memory for too long without replicating another virtual world, nor did he dare to let her get familiar with the people outside. They are all smart people, especially her. If she knew everything and umted memories again, his n would not be realized. In fact, if it hadn''t been for that ident, he would have just looked at her from afar, not daring to disturb her, and would have always been her right-hand man, a well-behaved and honest junior student. But God gave him such an opportunity. There was an ident outside, and there was another ident when connecting to this world. Isn''t this helping him? Faced with such an opportunity, he had no choice but to be tempted. This was his only chance, and he had to seize it. Countless people love her, and he is one of them. The thought of having her alone one day, with him alone in her whole world, made him so excited that he felt that everything he did was worth it. Qian Yan nced at He Ran, then slowly picked up the apple on the table and started peeling it. Seeing her acting like this, He Ran''s heart couldn''t help but sink. Perhaps his wish really cannot be achieved. Failed to reset memory. The senior sister in front of him seemed to be beyond his control. Faced with her like this, he unconsciously moved his gaze elsewhere. Are you afraid that I will remember something? Qian Yan asked. The tone was calm, but it made He Ran''s heart skip a beat. Afraid, why not? If she really remembered everything, she would definitely know what he had done. Although it was not him who caused her ident, he had reset her memory countless times in this virtual world. Also discredited those around her. As long as her memory recovers, she will definitely not believe those illusions. Chapter 4626: They suddenly disappeared (22) Chapter 4626: They suddenly disappeared (22) Chapter 4626 They suddenly disappeared (22) Everything he has constructed will be exposed, and he will face countless troubles. It was impossible to be alone with her again, his future would be ruined, and his reputation would no longer be there. He will beughed at, despised, and disgusted by everyone he knows, and will no longer be able to survive in this circle, and may even be imprisoned. Thew may not yet have relevant regtions on what he did in the virtual world, but he couldn''t hide his attempt to copy this world from her. That alone could send him to jail. Thinking of this, his scalp went numb, and he realized that he could not bear the consequences. He clenched his fists. If it hadn''t been for that ident, he would certainly not have had such greed. With her, he would have achieved infinite sess in the future. How did it be like this? Qian Yan noticed the annoyance and regret in He Ran''s eyes, but was not moved. It''s just regret that the n failed. If the other party seeds, he will only be d that he took the gamble in the first ce. Should I try to find the answer from you, or should you exin it yourself honestly? Originally, Qian Yan nned to trap He Ran in this virtual world as the price for something he had done. But from the recent contact, she thought of a better way to announce everything he had done so that he would bepletely unable to survive in this circle. If you pull someone up, you can naturally step on them again and knock them back to their original shape. This should be even more uneptable to him. I dont know if we can find some evidence. It would be best to send the person to jail for a few years. This is a person with low self-esteem, greed, and paranoia. As long as the matter is exposed, he will lose everything, not even his reputation, and he will definitely die of pain. He Ran felt chilled all over and his mind was spinning rapidly. He tried to cover it up: "Senior sister, what''s wrong with you?" "Put away your little thoughts. Since I dare to say this, I ampletely sure that I know all the truth. Whether you tell me or not, I will have a way to know. You said, suffer less. If you don''t tell me, what will happen next? It might be painful for a while. Even if he is killed, he will definitely not be killed. We have to find a way to send him to jail. He Ran realized that the senior sister in front of him was much scarier than before, and wanted to get out of here immediately. But this is a virtual world. He can''t escape now, and it''s useless wherever he goes. He regretted it, maybe he really shouldn''t have had that trace of greed. He met Qianyan''s eyes again. Her eyes were so calm that he couldn''t tell what she was thinking. But one thing is certain, she will not let him go. But if he doesnt tell, can she really know? Perhaps she was just deceiving him? He Ran breathed a sigh of relief. If he could escape this time, he would definitely note in again. As long as he doesn''te in and she can''t return to her body, she can''t do anything to him. Do you think Im deceiving you? Forget it, Ill just see it myself. Qian Yan put the peeled apple aside and raised his hand casually, and He Ran''s body moved in front of her uncontrobly. He Ran was shocked. Now he understood that she was not joking, and he quickly shouted: "Sister, I said, I said it myself, I''m sorry, I was just obsessed for a moment..." However, before he could speak, Qian Yan interrupted him and grabbed his spiritual power from his virtual body. No need, you speak too slowly and its a waste of time, Id better look at it myself. Chapter 4627: They suddenly disappeared (23) Chapter 4627: They suddenly disappeared (23) Chapter 4627 They suddenly disappeared (23) Dont worry, Im sensible. Youll be a little bit in pain at most, but you wont be stupid if you remember it. She is an expert in the use of mental power, but she is not a monk. It is impossible to do anything with this little mental power. It is possible for a monk to take the opportunity to destroy himself or destroy part of his memory, but ordinary people do not have this ability. He Ran is really scared. Senior sister is still the same amazing and talented person after all. Even though she was trapped here for two years and lost all her memories, she finally found another way to extract his mental power easily. So when was she preparing these? He didn''t notice it at all. She is terrible. Pretending to be too simr. Such a person is beyond his control after all. He was really a little whimsical before. Facing her like this, he didn''t even dare to think of sphemy. Facing her, he felt inferior, grateful, and admired her, and now he had one more thing, fear. Facing He Rans plea, Qian Yan ignored it and directly checked the other partys memory. From the time the original owner had an ident, she waspletely uninterested in his past affairs. This is just the memory of ordinary people for just two years. Qianyan finished checking it after a while, and by the way, he told the young girls in the wishing space. That ident was indeed an ident and had nothing to do with He Ran. The drunk driver who retaliated against society had already been shot. But the victims of those idents are still in pain, and the driver''s family background is average and cannot afford that muchpensation. Fortunately, with the help of the Li family, Xu Qingze and Wen Qiao, they were able to feel better and were not crushed by this incident. He Ran didnt think much about it at first, just trying to connect her brain waves to this virtual world ording to the idea proposed by the original owner. This virtual world is indeed the work of the original owner. The core ispletely in her hands. She arranged for people to recreate the scenes inside. Howe these people helped. Because He Ran is the one with the best talent beside her, she shared some things about the virtual world with him. Because she wanted to take He Ran to create this world together, she gave him certain permissions. When she made this semi-finished product, she immediately shared it with her family, fianc, and good friend Wen Qiao. And she also said that she would definitely need their help in the second half. After all, this is a virtual world, and the human, material and financial resources required cannot bepleted by her alone. So, even if you are greedy, you can''t take advantage of this achievement. She could see He Ran''s memory, so it was clear that He Ran had such thoughts after the original owner had an ident and became a vegetative state. In fact, it is normal. Faced with this result, no one should be unmoved. Most people will be tempted, but some people have good character, a firm mind, have their own bottom line, and are unwilling to encroach on other people''s achievements. However, there are many people in this world who cannot withstand temptation and cannot keep their bottom line in the face of interests. He Ran obviously couldn''t resist the temptation, but because there were several mountains staring at him, he didn''t dare to think about it. When he discovered that the original owner who came to the virtual world had lost his memory, he was a little panicked and worried at first, butter he gradually felt that this was an opportunity given to him by God. After figuring out how the original owner lost his memory, he began to think about a n to copy this virtual world, and when he seeded, he would move the original owner into the copied virtual world. Chapter 4628: They suddenly disappeared (24) Chapter 4628: They suddenly disappeared (24) Chapter 4628 They suddenly disappeared (24) In order for her to study the world openly, she had to let people who cared about her original owner oftene in to see her. But he couldn''t let her keep her memory, lest it hinder his n. Simrly, we cannot let those people stay here too long and understand the world too well. So, when Wen Qiao and others tried to awaken the original owner, He He hindered her, which made Wen Qiao and others feel that her virtual world might copse due to stimtion. In fact, when youe to this world, you can rx your spirit, and you can even exercise your mental power and repair it here. How can you use this method to improve your mental power? But this secret cannot be known to them. However, what he showed in front of people like Wen Qiao was that he was busy constructing the world and had no time to see the original owner. Wen Qiao and these people are simply outsiders. In addition, there are only two people with authority in this world, one is the original owner and the other is He Ran. They don''t dare to let people in randomly for fear of any idents. He Ran behaves too well outside and always tries his best, making it difficult for others to doubt him. He just did something in this virtual world, and it was impossible for outsiders to notice anything was wrong. With He Ran''s memory, Qian Yan naturally knew how to get the memory that belonged to the original owner, and she was not in a hurry to get out. Leaving He Ran in the living room, she returned to her room. He Ran was still a little dizzy after having his memory read just now. He curled up on the sofa and didn''t even dare to look at Qian Yan''s back. He only knew that he was doomed, and now he was so distraught that he didn''t know what to do. Back in the room, Qian Yan nced at the tuxedo doll rm clock on the bedside table, which was staring at a book, and said, "You have something to do tomorrow. You can read at home first, and thene back after I finish it." So the eldestdy, do you want to leave me and go live alone? Qian Yan: Im going to do business. "Actually, you can do business if you take me with you. I won''t talk nonsense. Just put it in the suitcase." Ah Huai said. Qian Yan said: "I can''t take you with me. I''ll greet you when I go out. If it takes too long, I''ll pick you up and take a look." Ah Huai paused for a moment: "It seems that he really wants to do business, so I won''t Youve caused trouble to the eldestdy, so go ahead. Now you dont need an rm clock when you get up. You really dont need to take me with you wherever you go. Qian Yan didnt know who asked him to say such tea-like things, but she really didnt want to take him with her this time. She wanted to go out and have a look first. When she senses the rules of that world, she will know whether the original owner cane back. If she coulde back, she would go to this virtual world to y after finishing her work. Unable toe back, she could only inhabit the body of the original owner and get him out. If he could really get out, she would change his shell. Change to a tiger-shaped rm clock! After a nights rest, Qian Yan still woke up very early. "Miss, you woke up on time. Are you going out?" Ah Huai asked. Qian Yan felt that the sound was a little close, and then she realized that the rm clock was actually standing on her pillow. She sat up: "Well, I''ll goter. You can study more in the room." Come back and listen again. Ah Huai said with a brisk tone: "Okay." He Ran in the living room heard a noise, subconsciously raised his head and saw Qian Yan walking down. He didn''t sleep that night and kept trying to break free. There was no way he could do it. Now he felt desperate inside. Qian Yan ns to go out, no matter what. Letting people out now may cause chaos. See you tomorrow This world is rtively short and will end in two days. Chapter 4629: They suddenly disappeared (25) Chapter 4629: They suddenly disappeared (25) He Ran watched helplessly as Qian Yan''s virtual body stopped moving. Even if it stopped moving, he couldn''t do anything. Now he seems to have lost all authority, and this is just a virtual world. What is the meaning of what he has done? Can''t go out either. What he wants to do most now is to go out. But whether he can go out or not depends on what the senior will do to him. Had he known that the senior sister could still be so powerful after losing her memory, he shouldn''t have been so petty. What will she do to him? He Ran was filled with panic and kept staring at Qian Yan''s virtual body in a daze. Not long after, there were some noises upstairs, like the sound of opening and closing doors. He subconsciously raised his head and looked up, with some hope on his face. Is there any hope for this matter? As a result, he saw an rm clock jumping down. It was the tuxedo doll rm clock in the senior sister''s room. He Ran''s heart sank. He knew this virtual world quite well. Except for peopleing in from the outside, all the characters were programmed. They can have the same real reactions as humans because they have eaten enough relevant data and can make the most appropriate reaction in a short time. Obviously, the rm clocking out of the house is not among them. He remembered that this was just an ordinary smart rm clock, but it was copied from outside. There were various simr smart rm clocks in shopping malls outside. "What are you looking at me for?" Ah Huai jumped up on the sofa and sat next to Qian Yan''s virtual body. He was holding a book in his arms. Despite his small body, everything he did was Every movement is as elegant as that tuxedo. He Ran leaned on the sofa dejectedly. The response of this smart rm clock was beyond his understanding. Maybe it has something to do with his senior sister? Senior Sisters talent is not matched by many people. Even though she had lost her memory and was still trapped here, having to reset her memory once a week, she still did something that he would never be able to do in his life. She once praised him for his good talent, but now it seems that even if it is good, it is not as good as one of her fingers. He is just rtively more talented than others. Whats ridiculous is that he thought something had happened to her and tried to control and copy the world. Had she not had an ident, it would have taken two years toplete the entire virtual world andunch it. It would have been an achievement that would have amazed the entire world. If time goes back in time and he doesnt know what will happen in the future, he may still make the same choice when faced with the opportunities in front of him. It''s possessiveness, selfishness, and greed in the face of an amazing result. At the same time, Qian Yan had released the interception and entered the body of the original owner. Just when she was about to ept the memory belonging to the original owner, she felt a sensation in the dark. She did not receive that memory anymore, but shouted into the wishing space: "Li Fei, you can stille back. If you think it''s okay, you can return to your body now." Shey there for two years. Being in a vegetative state requires a period of time for rehabilitation training. Since Li Fei can still return to her body, she cane back and do these by herself. Li Fei waspletely stunned, sitting in the wishing space stupidly. Can she actually go back? Coming here, while queuing up outside, she heard a lot about the wishing space. Most people can''t go back to where they were before. A few have a chance, but everyone says it''s best not to have such expectations, lest they end up being disappointed. Chapter 4630: They suddenly disappeared (26) Chapter 4630: They suddenly disappeared (26) Li Fei cried with joy at the thought of being able to go back. Even though she has no memory of the past, she can still feel how reluctant those who care about her are to her. I...can I really go back? Qian Yan: "Yes, you can do it now, but you will have to deal with everything by yourself after youe back." There is actually no crisis in this world. To her, it is like a vacation. Li Feis family background is very good, and the people around her are either rich or noble. Once she wakes up, all of He Ran''s ns will be shattered, and it will be impossible to even struggle. Helping the vegetative person with physical rehabilitation training, Qian Yan felt that this was Li Fei''s body. She was going toe back anyway, so it was up to the other party to adapt to it. She''d better stay in the virtual world for a while, that world is pretty good. We will continue to improve it when Li Fei recovers. When the timees to go back and lift the restrictions, she and System 666 can still connect to the Inte, just like outside. Li Fei naturally didn''t know this, she just felt so happy, her face was full of joy. Thinking that the deal between them waspleted, they felt a little reluctant: "After I go back, will you leave?" This matter for her seems to be much simpler than other sisters in the wishing space. There is no need for adults to stay here at all. Having been together for so many days, we have some feelings for each other. After this separation, it would be impossible to meet again in the future, she sighed in her heart. Dont leave for now. Youre doing well in that world. Ill stay there for a while and see how far you can go. As far as He Rans memory knows, this virtual world can already exercise mental strength. She did not feel that the virtual world had the opportunity to evolve into the real world, but if this world were toe out, it would probably have a great impact on the outside world. Qianyan is still very interested in the fact that the world is about to change and wants to watch. This mission is simple, but she thinks the rewards should be good. The virtual world has been of great help to the development of this world. By letting Li Fei go back, she has contributed to the development of this world, and the harvest will definitely not be bad. Hearing that Qian Yan would not leave for the time being, Li Fei felt happy. Learning that the other party was interested in her virtual world, she secretly vowed to continuepleting it when she was well. With the help of Qian Yan, Li Fei returned to her body and received the memories that originally belonged to her. Qian Yan did not leave Li Fei''s body for the time being, but he also did not control his body. He watched on the sidelines to avoid other mistakes. The vegetative person who had been lying in a vegetative state for two years suddenly woke up, rming the entire sanatorium. It iste at night, and those who are concerned about Li Fei hurried over one after another after receiving the call. Soon they all walked into the ward, and everyone looked at her with red eyes lying on the hospital bed, her eyes already opened. Li Fei''s body was so thin that she couldn''t even sit up by herself. But when they saw those bright eyes, everyoneughed and cried,ughing and crying loudly. They came to her bedside and wanted to say something, but they were a little hesitant. After all, they could not forget their experiences in the virtual world over the past two years. For two years, they had to live with the fact that she only remembered them for a week. Every time they think about this, they are so sad that they cry. She woke up, which is a good thing. But they were afraid that she wouldn''t remember anything, and they were struggling with various things in their hearts. Just wake up, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t remember, even if she only remembers it for a week, it won''t matter. At least she woke up. Chapter 4631: They suddenly disappeared (27) Chapter 4631: They suddenly disappeared (27) Li Tengsheng, Chang Jiayi and his wife, Xu Qingze, and Wen Qiao were all standing beside the bed. They were mentally prepared. Chang Jiayi was about to speak out. Li Fei, who had gradually recovered her senses, spoke first. Mom, Dad, Brother Qingze, Qiao Qiao, please let the medical staff go out first. I want to talk to you alone. Li Feis voice was a little hoarse and no longer sounded like her own. They took good care of her and took care of her very carefully. She was able to regain consciousness in the short time after waking up, and speaking was no longer a problem. In fact, it is no problem to try to move her limbs now. It may still be a little difficult to walk, but it shouldn''t be a big problem after a while of recovery. Several people burst into tears again when they heard Li Fei speak clearly and logically, and obviously still remembered them. At the same time, Xu Qingze quickly politely invited the medical staff out, telling them to wait outside the door first, and would call them at any time if there was any problem. Come in. This sanatorium belongs to the Li family. The medical staff naturally know how much they value Li Fei and are very cooperative in waiting outside the door. "Qianyan, what do you want to tell us?" Wen Qiao squatted beside the bed and asked in a low voice. The sound instion here was good, but she still lowered her voice. It was absolutely impossible for anyone to hear her at this volume. Li Fei winked at her and said, "Quietly, I am Li Fei." Qian Yan once told Li Fei about the relevant rules. As long as she tells these people that she is Li Fei, they will know that she is Li Fei. Those who have never met Qian Yan will remember her as Li Fei from now on, and no one will question her. Only those who have met Qian Yan will have an impression of her. For example, Wen Qiao and others who had met Qian Yan had doubts in their eyes at this time. They remembered that the familiar person was indeed Li Fei, but at the same time they were puzzled as to why the person in the virtual world was called Qian Yan. But what is certain is that they know Li Fei, not Li Qianyan. We are all smart people, waiting for Li Fei to exin. Li Fei continued: "Master Qianyan is my chance. If I hadn''t met her, I might not be able to wake up." Whether it was her possessiveness or greed for her achievement, since the other party had done so much, she would never allow her to wake up. If she had to wake up one day, He Zhan would definitely take extreme measures and would rather destroy herpletely than let anyone outside know the truth. ording to Lord Qianyan, He Ran still has memories of it. If her parents were really suspicious, they would be locked up in this virtual world forever. The crisis she once sensed was probably due to this reason. Mom and dad are very energetic every time theye in, which is also a good thing for He Ran. She has helped a lot of poor students, and among them, He is not the smartest, but he is quite talented in her field. She didn''t expect that when she was in crisis, this person would turn to such an extent. It is true that peoples hearts are unpredictable. She was naturally disappointed and angry at what He Ran had done. Now that she has epted her own memory, she is no longer as confused as before, and has made a decision on how to deal with it, just like Master Qianyan decided before. Announce everything and send the other person to jail. Why is this deserved? When the Li family couple and others heard Li Fei narrate everything in a calm tone, their eyes were red, their teeth were gnashing, and they wanted to give He Ran a good beating. That He Ran has such a vicious heart. Chapter 4632: They disappeared suddenly (End) Chapter 4632: They disappeared suddenly (End) Seeing that they were all ming themselves, Li Feiforted him: "He behaves very well outside, and it''s normal for him to deceive you. In the past two years, he has just done some tricks in the virtual world, and it is difficult for others to find him. It''s my fault too." , I trusted him too much and gave him some permissions. If I had known that something like this would happen, it would have been better for me to give you some permissions." Wen Qiao said: "We are allymen. Isn''t it normal that you didn''t give us permission? These are still under study. You gave He Ran some permission to make it easier for him to help." What Wen Qiao said is indeed true. Now that Li Fei has memory, she naturally remembers everything. She was fortunate that He Ran was only given some permissions, rather than most and all, otherwise the other party would have made another copy of the world and fled abroad with her mental power. The Li family wanted Li Fei to have a good rest, but she wanted to resolve He Ran''s matter first. Several people listened to her idea and all agreed. That night, He Ran was arrested. When the police arrived at his home, Qian Yan released He Ran''s restraints. He Ran was taken away before he could be happy. Qian Yan He Ran had rted memories, so after Li Feis prompt, the police quickly found evidence that He Ran had stolen her achievements. Even at this time, He Ran had already contacted some people abroad, and now he was crucified. The news of Li Fei''s awakening spread throughout her circle and the former university. Countless people were happy about this incident. At the same time, the news of He Ran''s arrest also spread. After careful inquiry, everyone who knew He Ran knew that this guy was ambitious. He actually wanted to take over Li Fei''s achievements. Not only that, he also wanted to imprison Li Fei''s mental power. It is said that he is already copying Li Fei''s achievements. If she doesn''t wake up, he will go abroad with this achievement. Now, everyone is scolding him. The reason for announcing this news is that Li Fei intends to announce the results in advance. The whole world has already beenpleted, and the subsequent improvements will not take long. In addition, she has been in the virtual world for a long time and understands this world even more. There will be no impact if the news is released first. Because before this, she had cooperated with the state. She also knows that this achievement will make people jealous. Instead of worrying about it and bringing danger to herself and her family in the future, it is better to embrace thep of the father of the country. Qian Yan had reminded her that it was very useful to exercise mental strength in this world. The father of the country woulde to him sooner orter. It was better to cooperate with him early. With the protection of the country, she could concentrate more on perfecting the details. About Qian Yan, Li Fei and rted people will naturally not reveal anything about it. There is no need to worry about He Ran there. With Qian Yans confinement, he cant say anything even if he wants to. He Ran, in the circle of people who knew Li Fei well, was calling for beating. Li Fei was doing rehabilitation training while instructing people to write down the things in her mind. Qianyan saw that nothing happened outside, so he returned to the virtual world. As soon as I entered the living room, I saw the rm clock flipping through the pages of a book. Miss, are you back? I thought you were infatuated with the outside world and would nevere back. A small rm clock is really not worth worrying about. Qian Yan sat next to him: "How much did you carry?" Ive memorized all the books at home, A Huai said. Qian Yan: "Oh, I brought a lot in this time. Do you want to continue carrying it? Find something to do so that you don''t have to think about it all day long." A Huai: The things outside have been resolved and I wont go out again. Do you want to go to the online world and have a look? Ah Huai was obviously interested, but he still said very reservedly: "It would be great if you can take me with you wherever you go." How about I ask Li Fei to change your shell another day? Ah Huai asked: "Isn''t this a bad look?" "It''s very good. It''s up to you whether to change it or not. I''m just giving you an opinion." Qian Yan added, "The tiger''s appearance is very good." Ah Huai: "Why don''t you let Li Fei set me up more intelligently, so that I can transform without any restrictions. The eldestdy will draw whatever I look like. I will be whatever you want to see me look like in the future." " Qian Yan: This is pretty good. See you tomorrow This world has less content and is rtively short, so its over. Would you like to watch the extra story about Qian Yan not going to this world? Chapter 4633: Extra: Variety of Ah Huai Chapter 4633: Extra: Variety of Ah Huai Chapter 4633 Extra: The ever-changing Ah Huai Less than three monthster, Li Fei returned to normal, and as soon as she recovered, she devoted herself to work. Seeing her lively appearance, the smiles of those around her never disappeared. This is the picture they most want to see. Qian Yan was more leisurely. After leaving everything to Li Fei, she took A Huai for a walk outside. In the online world, the two couldmunicate smoothly. Unconsciously, Qian Yan took A Huai to the shopping website. Thinking of the many items inside, didnt A Huai want all kinds of shells? The items here should satisfy him. This skirt is pretty, very suitable for a youngdy. That set is not bad either. "The outside world is indeed much richer. Miss Li Fei can arrange some more clothes for you." A Huai sincerely suggested, "Living in the castle, you will naturally need all kinds of beautiful clothes and jewelry." "Anyway, Li Fei wants to set up a castle owner, and she should be based on the eldestdy. It won''t hurt to arrange more clothes." This virtual world will naturally wee people from the outside in the future. There was a need for an NPC inside. Knowing that Qian Yan was going to stay for a while, Li Fei came up with the idea of designing a powerful NPC based on Qian Yan. Qian Yan didn''t have any objections. She could also y with it as an NPC, which was very interesting. Id better go find Li Fei and talk about this matter. Qianyan didnt stop him, he could just y if he liked. Soon, the two visited a lively website, which mostly discussed celebrity artists. Ah Huai asked: "Do you like their appearance, Miss?" Qian Yan: I dont like it. Ah Huai was vaguely happy, but also very distressed. If the eldestdy didn''t like it, then he couldn''t refer to their appearance. "Miss, you should do it yourself. Whatever you like, you can arrange it for me." Qian Yan had an idea at this moment. Recreating his appearance in the previous world would enrich this world. After returning to the castle, Qian Yan started painting. She still remembered that in the first world he was a national master, and in the second world he was a doctor... She not only drew his image, but also recorded the relevant characters. Ah Huai stood aside and watched, feeling that every image fit him perfectly. Even if it is a dark stone, he still thinks it is quite handsome. As expected, this magic stone can also take shape, and it looks very handsome, more beautiful than the stars I have seen before. Hmm, he can also turn into a wall? Fortunately, he could transform into a human form, so he thought it was okay, and the human form was very handsome. There is actually a cat. In fact, this ck cat is also very handsome and good-looking. It was indeed painted by the eldestdy. Is he a ginseng? Is it a parrot or a tiger? The eldestdy has quite a rich imagination. When "Fei World" was opened to the public, people learned that there were two very special NPCs in it, the eldestdy living in the Wishing Castle and her ever-changing housekeeper. I heard that if you are lucky and trigger the key, you will have a chance to get benefits from meeting this youngdy. The specific benefits have not been announced by Fei World official, saying that it is a secret and people need to explore it by themselves. One month into the world of Fei, rumors about the eldestdy of the castle finally appeared. After a few years, people gradually got to know the eldestdy of the castle and her ever-changing housekeeper. The eldestdy is always noble, beautiful and personable. She will teach those who are rude and will help those who are lucky and polite. The ever-changing housekeeper beside her is really ever-changing. Sometimes he is a very handsome man, sometimes he is a cat or a tiger. It is said that the eldestdy of the castle likes him best when he transforms into a tiger, because many people have seen her leisurely riding a tiger. Chapter 4634: Extra: If there were no Qianyan (1) Chapter 4634: Extra: If there were no Qianyan (1) Chapter 4634 Extra: If there were no Qianyan (1) Watching Xu Qingze leave, Li Fei knew that she would see their changed appearance again, but she was already sure that it was not them and that someone was pretending. When they disappearpletely, her memory will be reset. But the person behind it would not know that her memory would not have been reset a long time ago. She once fell into aa when being reset. Now even though she is unconscious, she can still feel the outside world. Because of the sense of crisis, she could only keep pretending until she figured things out. She didn''t pay much attention to all this, but thinking of those familiar faces, she decided to find out what was going on. After observing for an unknown amount of time, she finally determined that this world was false. He also determined another thing, He Ran was probably the mastermind behind the scenes. She also found a way to improve her mental strength. In fact, her strength has been greatly improved through constant resets. Because she had always behaved as normal, He Ran shouldn''t know this. In fact, she also saw that He Ran did not haveplete control over the world, otherwise she would have discovered something abnormal about her. She should be d that the other person has iplete control over the world, otherwise she would have no chance at all. Now she only needs to increase her strength, and after gaining confidence, she can trap He Ran, so that she can ask the truth from the other party''s mouth. But before that, she needed to test whether He Ran had any aplices. I dont know how much time has passed, but Li Fei thinks that his ability is enough to trap He Ran. When the other party came in tofort her again, she took advantage of her and trapped him. She looked concerned and asked He Ran what was wrong. He Ran only felt that something was binding him, preventing him from leaving this world. At first, he was a little suspicious of his senior sister, but when he saw that her concerned look was unfailing, and then he thought that the other party had already lost his memory and was in this world, how could he be trapped quietly? It should be that something went wrong in this world. Obviously he has been in control of this world for so many years, but he just can''t copy another one. Those people outside were watching carefully, otherwise he would have taken this world abroad to find someone to study with him. Now that this kind of mistake has urred again, He Ran feels that maybe he can''t do it behind closed doors and needs to find help. As for those people outside, a trace of cruelty shed in his eyes, why not let them be trapped in this world forever. They are trapped in the virtual world, and the police outside cannot find them. As long as they don''t stop him, he can take the world abroad. At this moment, Li Fei sensed a big crisis. She knew that if she didn''t solve the problem, something bad might happen. He seemed to have murderous intentions, but it wasn''t towards her, it was probably towards those people she was familiar with. She didn''t know why the other party suddenly had such thoughts. Is it just trapped? Li Fei could not guess the specifics, but he also knew that this matter must be stopped. During her time here, apart from a few familiar people, she had only seen He Ran, a real person. Especially after her mental power has been improved, she can better sense whether the things here are real or fake. Whether He Ran is a person depends on his reaction next. After waiting for several days, seeing He Ran bing more and more depressed and with a look of despair on his face, Li Fei determined that He Ran should be the only one to control the world. She felt relieved and leaned back on the sofa with her eyes closed. After resting for a while, she walked up to He Ran. Chapter 4635: Extra: If there were no Qianyan (2) Chapter 4635: Extra: If there were no Qianyan (2) Chapter 4635 Extra: If there were no Qianyan (2) The weak He Ran sensed a gaze and looked up to see Li Fei staring straight at him with a pair of calm eyes. At that moment, his heart skipped a beat, and he had an inexplicable idea. His current situation was caused by his senior sister. How could it be possible? She is trapped, how can she still have such ability? "He Ran, what are you thinking about?" Li Fei asked, startling He Ran. He was thinking about various things in his mind. Since the senior sister has not recovered her memory, he can make up all the things. As everyone knows, no matter what he makes up, Li Fei is not ready to let him go. She is not afraid of sleeping here forever, but she does not want the few people who know her and care about her to be hurt because of her. Letting He Ran out may put them in danger. Now that He Ran is trapped by her, they will no longer be in danger. Even if they don''t meet again because of this, at least they are safe. It may be painful to have one less person in your life, but it is better to be alive. He Ran did make up the story to try to deceive Li Fei into letting her out. Li Fei didn''t believe it, so he kept him locked in this world. As time passed bit by bit, He Ran begged for mercy, saying that as long as she let him out and gave him a way to survive, he would let her out as well. This of course cannot be true. He is very clear that if Li Fei is released, there will be absolutely no way for him to survive. As long as he goes out, he has the final say on everything. She lost her memory and couldn''t contact those outside. Li Fei was not that easy to deceive. When she trapped He Ran, she never thought of letting him go. If this guy was really good, he wouldn''t have reached this point. She wanted to know exactly what was going on, but she wasn''t willing to risk the people she cared about. Even though she doesn''t remember them, she can feel that they are very important to her. Junior, I think you also like this world, why not stay here forever. Li Fei showed a smile, weird and scary. He Ran''s heart is filled with fear, fear, despair, and some regrets. I regret that I shouldn''t have been so careless and got trapped by her. Had she known this, he should not have appeared in front of her. When did she discover the clue? They miss their senior sister very much, so she will never be able to see them again. Dont you feel sorry? Li Fei said: "A little, but not much. After all, I have lost my memory. What''s even more regrettable is you. I am trapped here and you have nothing." A trace of annoyance did sh across He Ran''s expression, and he quicklyughed again: "But I still have my senior sister. I once dreamed of being alone with my senior sister, and finally my dream came true." "Yeah?" If you like me so much, I would be willing to swallow you up. After all, this is a fusion, so you wont regret it. When He Ran screamed in fear, Li Fei began to devour his mental power, wiping the corners of his mouth and saying: "Anyway, keeping you is a disaster. It''s better to swallow Qingqing, and I won''t be afraid of you doing things I don''t want to see." . No matter how He begged for mercy, Li Fei slowly devoured all his spiritual power. It''s a pity that she only knows a little about spiritual power. Even if she swallowed him, she wouldn''t be able to touch his memory. But Li Fei was a little happy to have solved a serious problem. The moment He Ran disappeared, the crisis she sensedpletely disappeared. She leaned on the sofa and looked at the scenery outside the house. Chapter 4636: Extra: If there were no Qianyan (3) Chapter 4636: Extra: If there were no Qianyan (3) Chapter 4636 Extra: If there were no Qianyan (3) The world is a little quieter, but it is also safer. The only regret is that I probably wont be able to see them anymore. But there is no way to have both in this world. They are doing well, and she is doing well now, which is pretty good. Although this world is quiet, it is also very big. She can go to many ces. She also knows how to improve her mental power. As long as she continues to exist, maybe someone wille find her one day? Day after day, no one familiar came in. The memory will no longer be reset, and she can remember everything she experienced after that. It''s a pity that there are only her in this world, and there are not many things that people can bother to remember. She has visited every ce and can tell the direction clearly with her eyes closed. The ces she likes to go the most are the ces they used to take her to. One day, she discovered that the world was getting more and more shabby. "People" and "items" were disappearing and breaking. The castle was not as beautiful as before, and everything became gray and tattered. Since it is a virtual world, it must be maintained by people. He Ran may be the only person who can control the world. If she swallows him, naturally there will be no one to protect the world. But it was the most correct decision she ever made, and she still doesnt regret it. She has existed for a long time, and it is nothing if she dies as the world copses. Li Fei stood in the garden, looking at the old and dpidated castle, with the cold wind blowing. She was thinking, are they okay? It should be fine. Many ces outside are missing. You can see with the naked eye that those ces are broken, empty, and even impossible to go any further. The world was shattered from other ces to the castle. When the castle disappears, she will also disappear, right? It is no longer possible to improve spiritual power here, it was stopped a long time ago. There are also a lot fewer servants in the castle, and none of them are as morous as before, but their behavior and speech are still very elegant. Li Feiughed. It was hard to imagine that a helper in rags would hold a tray and tell her what delicious food she had cooked today. People who are not real are not real people after all, and they cannot be real. She no longer went out and stayed in the room. Listening to the sounds outside, waiting for the world to be destroyed, until even the sound of the wind disappeared, she knew that the world was really going to disappear, and she would join it. Are you sorry? Maybe a little. Because she didnt know what happened to them, she wanted to know. Just when she closed her eyes, Li Fei heard the sound of knocking on the door. She opened her eyes and looked at the door. It was already this time. Is there still a lively servant? The door is unlocked,e in, she said. The door was slowly pushed open, and she was stunned by the figure that appeared outside. She sat up uncontrobly and quickly walked to the door. There were four people standing outside the door, Li Tengsheng, Chang Jiayi, Xu Qingze and Wen Qiao. They all looked very young, just like before, but Li Fei could feel that they were no longer young. Her mental power is still quite strong and she can clearly sense their mental state. Feifei, werete. Wen Qiao said, Im sorry, we just thought of a way to get here. This world is constructed by Li Fei, so it is really difficult to open it, but how can they me her for being too smart? No, just be nice. How many years have it been? Li Fei asked again. A few people looked at each other, and finally Xu Qingze said: "Forty years." Li Fei was stunned for a moment: "Forty years?" Her eyes fell on them, "But as long as you are still here, it will be fine." Li Tengsheng and Chang Jiayi hugged Li Fei. Chang Jiayi said, "This ce will be very beautiful in the future. Mom and dad will always be here to apany you, okay?" Li Fei hugged the two of them, even though she still didn''t think of anything, she knew that these were her parents, and they loved her very much. She asked quietly: "Are you never able to return to the body?" Forty years, she should know that their lifespan is almost over. Of course. She said without waiting for their answer. See you tomorrow Chapter 4637: young queen mother (1) Chapter 4637: young queen mother (1) I want to go home. From the first day when I traveled to a strange dynasty, my wish was to go home. "Actually, I don''t have any rtives in my original world. I have been an orphan since I was a child, and my growth was quite rough. Even then, I still want to live in the ce where I grew up. Having no rtives, but having some familiar people is better than It''s good to be alone in the country." Sitting on the stone bench was a woman in her twenties who was wearing gorgeous clothes and had an extremely beautiful face. Her whole body was full of mncholy and sadness, and the only thing that persisted between her brows was the persistence of going home. "I was dressed in clothes. On the first day I came to Qian Country, I was discovered when I appeared out of thin air. I was not burned to death or beaten to death. They fed me delicious food and drinks. I said in in words that I was a A blessed person. After half a month of hard work, I was canonized as a queen by the old emperor who was seriously ill and was recuperating in a pce. It was not because of my happiness, but because the imperial advisor approved my life." The gorgeous woman in gorgeous clothes smiled very sadly and sarcastically: "I am said to be destined to be a queen, and I will conquer the world. If I am a woman of the Chu family, I can continue the Chu family dynasty for three hundred years." "I just have a good-looking face. In the modern world, I am just a person who has just been admitted to college. I am only seventeen years old. I am trapped in this strange dynasty. I can''t do anything. How can I continue the Chu dynasty? What about three hundred years? What a ridiculousment." "Actually, I''m quite curious whether the Chu familysted the three hundred years they should have." "But I can''t wait until that day. My life span is limited and I can''t wait. A person''s life span is only a hundred years at most. Since I can''t wait until the day when the Chu family is destroyed, why should I wait? I should have died of stomach disease. I am here There is nothing here and I dont care about anything. Chu Mochen cant make me eat at all. He makes me pour it in and I spit it out. If things go on like this, it will be difficult for the gods to live forever. The only drawback is that it is a little painful, but it is also my only It''s something I can control. After all, with his people watching, I can''t even knock my head." "So, when Chu Mochen destroyed my way home and imprisoned me, I gave up hope of living. There is a saying that it is better to die than to live, but in the pce of Qian Kingdom, there is no way to escape. , unable to get freedom, unable to resist at all, I would rather die. What can I do while living? Resist Chu Mochen, fail, and then be bullied by him. Resist Chu Mochen, fail, and be bullied by him again. Resist Chu Mochen has always failed. , has been bullied by him. I used many methods to try to cause some harm to him, but the final result was that he was trapped with an iron rope, without a single thing to use, except this weak body. Its the gorgeous clothes outside. "I''m not a pure ancient person. Being slept with by someone doesn''t really matter to me. It''s just a skin. The reason for resisting is that I know that I can''t escape no matter what, so I can only make him feel as ufortable as possible. . In fact, I tried to soften my attitude, confuse him with a submissive attitude, and then find an opportunity to escape. However, he was too cunning, and this method could only be used once. I used this method from the beginning, and it almost seeded. Unfortunately, I trusted the wrong person. If I use this methodter, it will be impossible for Chu Mochen to trust him again." I spent nearly ten years studying how to get home, and finally I was destroyed when I seeded. Chapter 4638: young queen mother (2) Chapter 4638: young queen mother (2) Chapter 4638 The Young Queen Mother (2) "It''s not difficult to find the next suitable ce to set up, it''s just a matter of time. But for me, once the purpose is exposed, it''s impossible to study the ce. Chu Mochen knows that I want to go back, and he won''t give me any more Chance." Sure enough, in the days toe, I will never be able to leave the house again. "Everyone around me was reced by his people. Those pce people only knew how to do things and never spoke to me. Later I found out that they were all mute. There are so many mutes in the world. They just had their tongues cut out by Chu Mochen. Sent to me." "Of course I''m resentful towards Qian Ying. If she hadn''t been dragging her feet at home at the critical moment because she couldn''t bear to leave her husband and children, and King Rong noticed something was wrong, my way home wouldn''t have been ruined. Rong Rong Wang is Chu Mochens brother-inw, and the uncle and nephew have a very good rtionship." "Qian Ying is also a time traveler like me, and she is from about the same era as me. The difference is that I traveled through time before her, while she traveled through the soul and has an identity here. ording to her, , she traveled back in time after a car ident, and I once had a dream about her lying in the hospital. It was also because of this dream that after we recognized each other, Qian Ying and I expressed our desire to go back. She said, There are still many rtives and people I care about in that world, so I must go back. I believe it. "She really wanted to go back, but she also couldn''t let go of her husband and children. It''s normal for her to hesitate. But she caused me trouble, wasted all my hard work, and made me lose hope, so I resented her in my heart. " I want to go back, and I want to torture Chu Mochen before I go back. "I want you to tell Qian Ying about going back and ask her if she will go back. If she goes back, she will have to give up her husband and son. It must be painful. Her modern body is still lying on the hospital bed , maybe there is some damage, even if there is no damage, it is a pain to never see the person you love and the child again. It is best if adults can do something to let her have rted dreams from time to time, so as not to make her life toofortable. If she chooses not to go back, but the adult seeds in going back, it will not be a good thing for Qian Ying." "First of all, if there is a lifetime between her and King Rong, how can she not have conflicts and be homesick? She will definitely feel pain and unwillingness in her heart. Secondly, shees from the same era as me. When the timees, sir, I will go back Yes, she still keeps it, Chu Mochen will definitely let her find a way back." A happy smile appeared on the face of the woman in gorgeous clothes: "Maybe their uncle and nephew will have a falling out because of Qian Ying. It would be better if we could see them falling out. But rather than watching their farce, I still want you to do it for me." I will go back and take my body back to the era it belongs to. My heart is in my hometown, and my body should also go back to my hometown." "Chu Mochen is mostly possessive of me, and wants me to dominate the world. The imperial master ordered me to continue the Chu dynasty for three hundred years. The old emperor also told him. This man is very ambitious and has countless He is so ambitious that he will never let me escape from his grasp." This is not difficult for Qian Yan, she responded: "Okay, I will help you." "Thank you, sir." The woman in gorgeous clothes finally showed a rxed smile. While queuing outside, she heard a lot about the wishing space. For this gentleman, her matter should not be particrly difficult. Chapter 4639: young queen mother (3) Chapter 4639: young queen mother (3) Chapter 4639 The Young Queen Mother (3) Qianyan opened her eyes and was on the mourning hall road. She nced around without leaving any trace, and then looked at the clothes she was wearing. The only thing that would allow her status to kneel would be the funeral of the old emperor. The old emperor died just after arriving, which was a good sign. Not only did she think this in her heart, but she also said to the woman in gorgeous clothes in the wishing space: "The time is stuck very well. The old emperor died just after arriving. It''s a good sign." The woman in gorgeous clothes who originally felt a touch of sadness in her heart after recalling all the past events also paused, all the sadness was swept away, and she replied to Qian Yan with a smile: "It is indeed a good sign, your trip will definitely go smoothly." Xiao Liuzi, take out all your modern goodies. Miss Yu is a modern person and she should like them. Qian Yan said casually. She has read Yu Yueqiang''s memories, and she has not yet been assimted in that environment. It can be said that her character is very determined, but it is a pity that she is not lucky. In the end, the other party caused himself a severe stomach disease and died, which was really the only feasible way to die. Not to mention letting her go back to modern times, as long as she is given some freedom, she may not be able to carve out her own world in Qian Country. It was a pity that she was met by the old emperor as soon as she traveled to the Qian Kingdom, and was assigned the name of the natural queen by the imperial advisor beside the old emperor. She could continue the Chu dynasty for 300 people, and she was destined to have a yoke on her body. What is the name of the natural queen? For the Chu dynasty tost three hundred years? She just scanned this body. There are no contracts or restrictions, and Yu Yueqiang''s luck is not very strong. Besides, wanting to continue a dynasty''s fortune for three hundred years is not a piece of cake. Whether the national preceptor made a mistake in his calctions or was making up nonsense, or whether there is something hidden in it, remains to be investigated. In the wishing space, System 666 was stunned for a moment when he was suddenly called Xiao Liuzi. Then he agreed and went to dig through his treasure box with his chubby body. After a while, he found baskets of modern items and dragged them in front of Yu Yueqiang. Yu Yueqiang looked at the long-lost electronic products, her eyes still turned red uncontrobly. There are a lot of click games here, as well as various TV series and movies. These were downloaded by me to kill time when the host was in the modern world. You can watch them first. I''m going to contact my little brother H121 to see where he is now. If it''s the same ne, I can connect to him and use his space-timepany''swork to y games with you. ] System 666 said with some air. Every time he arrived in a new world, he would try to contact H121 and inquire about the situation of his host Shao Ran. I heard that Shao Ran now lets himself go when doing tasks. H121 is considered a good mans system. After meeting his host, Shao Ran realized that sometimes tasks dont need to bepleted as they appear on the surface. Many characters can be determined by circumstances, rather than actually having to go to the small world to get married every time. After enlightenment, Shao Ran not onlypleted the tasks quickly, but also received a highpletion score. asionally, H121 will help Shao Ran ask his host some questions. In short, the two of them can be regarded as friends of him and his host. It''s a pity that time and space are thousands of times, and they can onlymunicate through distance, making it difficult to see each other again. Speaking of traveling through so many worlds, H121 was also the first and only system friend he made. I dont know if I will be able to meet new friends in the future. While System 666 was contacting H121, Yu Yueqiang picked up a tablet and fumbled to turn it on. After many years, she finally touched something familiar again. Sheughed and cried. Qian Yan''s ce is rtively simple for the time being. She just figured out the timeline. Today is the day of the old emperor''s funeral. Not long after she was in the mourning hall, she followed everyone to send the old emperor to the imperial mausoleum. The person at the front was naturally the new emperor Chu Mochen, who had just ascended the throne. At this time, his expressionless face was still expressionless. Most people would not dare to look at the emperor''s face casually. Chu Mochen probably had the same idea, so he did not pretend to be sad and cry. He was not a person with such an emotional personality. Chapter 4640: young queen mother (4) Chapter 4640: young queen mother (4) As for how much affection he has for his father, the old emperor, it is difficult to say. Qian Yan scanned the crowd with his consciousness and saw a familiar person, who was Emperor Chu Mochen''s brother-inw, Prince Rong Chu Linyuan. ording to Yu Yueqiang''s memory, Chu Mochen''s rtionship with the old emperor was more of a monarch and a minister, but he had a closer rtionship with the moreid-back Prince Rong. The two of them are almost the same age apart, and they grew up ying together when they were young, so it''s no surprise that they have such a good rtionship. Prince Rong is the younger brother of the old emperor''s mother, and the rtionship between the two brothers is not bad. Moreover, Prince Rong is focused on the mountains and rivers, not on the throne. In the past, he helped the old emperor deal with many secret matters, so he could not be seen by others. The sword was trusted by the old emperor. Therefore, the old emperor probably hoped that the rtionship between Chu Mochen and Prince Rong would be better. After the old emperor entered the imperial mausoleum, everyone dispersed. Qianyan was about to step onto the carriage belonging to the Queen Mother when Chu Mochen suddenly walked over and blocked the light in front of her eyes. This kind of stance is very domineering, dering that he is the master of the world, and also telling her that the Queen Mother is the biggest and wants whatever she wants, which may include her. Chu Mochen did treat Yu Yueqiang like this. He is a little wolf cub. But now it was her, and as long as the little wolf cub dared to show his teeth, she could pull them out with her bare hands. "My condolences, Mother." Chu Mochen said softly, staring straight at Qian Yan''s face, "Mother, please get on the carriage, it''s time to return to the pce. Mother, there is no need to worry, from now on, the sons and ministers will take good care of the father. Mother." Qian Yan raised her eyes slightly and nced at him: "The emperor is interested." After saying that, she gently raised her hand, indicating that Chu Morchen would reach out and let her ride on the carriage, as if he was letting him fulfill his filial piety. . Chu Mochen was indeed stunned, then his eyes raised, the corners of his lips curved, and he raised his hand. Qian Yan put his arm on Chu Mochen''s arm like an eunuch''s, and got on the carriage without looking back. When the curtain of the carriage was lowered, she saw Chu Mochen''s pair of eyes full of meaning, and she looked into them without fear. "Mother, please apany me, I''m afraid you won''t be able to figure it out." Before anyone could refuse, Chu Mochen had already gotten into the carriage. can be said to be courageous. However, Chu Mochen is very courageous. His power is stable and no one dares to get into trouble. Moreover, they have found a good excuse for fear that the Queen Mother willmit suicide. If anyone dares to doubt, Chu Mochen can use an excuse to punish him. Another point is that the Queen Mother Yu Yueqiang has no background. She is an orphan brought back from the wilderness by the previous emperor. Who would offend a new emperor who has gathered power for her? The old emperor had been seriously ill for two years before his death. He was basically bedridden. He was asionally carried out to bask in the sun, and he was always in the annex. In the past two years, the prince had been supervising the country. Chu Mochen was not a waste, on the contrary, he was very smart. At that time, the emperor had to ept his fate and grow old. It would be easy for him to regain power. After getting into the carriage, Chu Mochen originally expected to see a frightened little white rabbit, but Qianyan only nced at him lightly. She casually picked up a scripture book and handed it to Chu Mochen: "It''s rare that the emperor cares so much about the Ai family. The Ai family is indeed a little sad recently, feeling restless, and has bad eyesight. Why don''t the emperor help the Ai family read the scriptures?" . Chu Mochen was caught off guard and was stuffed with a hand of scriptures, and was stunned again. He frowned, flipped through the scriptures, and looked at Qian Yan inadvertently. He couldn''t see anything unusual. The young queen mother had put her forehead on her hands and closed her eyes. She seemed to be really tired. Chu Mo became interested and began to read the scriptures. On the way to the pce, Chu Mochen was infected by the contents of the scriptures and became a little less passionate. But as soon as he closed the book and saw that face, he became interested again. No matter how she wanted to y, he would y with her. Born to be a queen, a woman who can continue the Chu family for three hundred years, he can naturally have it as an emperor. Even though my father is about to die, he still wants to canonize such a woman to himself. It seems that he is still a little unwilling. Its a pity that it wont work anymore. Once its canonized, it can only be looked at as a decoration. Chapter 4641: young queen mother (5) Chapter 4641: young queen mother (5) Chapter 4641 The Young Queen Mother (5) "Mother, we''re here." Chu Mo said softly to wake up the man who had his eyes closed to rest, and deliberately moved closer to the front, his eyes fixed on Qian Yan''s face. He was already thinking about how she would turn pale with fright when she opened her eyes. In fact, he doesn''t need to call her Queen Mother, just Queen Mother, and no one will talk too much. She must be less than eighteen years old, and her father really knows how to waste everything. He couldn''t afford it, so he had to canonize people. It made it impossible for him to ept her openly. If he wanted to, it wasn''t that he couldn''t do it. Some ministers will object, but this kind of thing has happened throughout the ages. How can ministers stop what an emperor who controls absolute power wants to do? He felt it was not necessary. He is the greatest in the world, and she lives in the pce. What difference does it make if she is the Queen Mother or his concubine? The woman in this pce should be his as long as he wants it, and no one can resist. Besides, having the identity of the Queen Mother is even more interesting, isnt it? Her destiny is that of a queen. If he really wanted to ept her, he would have to deal with a lot of trouble. After all, he now has a queen. Although he doesn''t like it very much, the queen is also a person with general knowledge and can help him manage the harem well. His father and brother are also important ministers under him. Its better not to bother yourself so much. Qianyan opened her eyes and was not at all rmed when she saw Chu Mochen''s yful and interested eyes, but she was a little bit annoyed. She has met many such human beings, and this is all they know, which is very boring. Not seeing the scene he wanted, Chu Mochen frowned slightly. The little Queen Mother was more courageous than he thought. Before, I saw that the other party''s quiet, obedient and obedient appearance was a bit uneasy. Did I think she was timid? Could it be that the previous anxiety came from his father? Chu Mochen thought for a while and felt that it was very possible. The little queen mother was not yet eighteen years old, and she was appointed as queen by a bad old man. She must be scared and unwilling. Now that the bad old man is dead, she is freer, and of course the fear in her heart is gone. As for this young emperor, he was only twenty-one years old, tall and handsome. If the little queen mother was a little smarter, she would know how to choose. Although he was somewhat satisfied with her idea, Chu Mochen felt that such a woman was very boring. He retracted his previous yfulness and became serious: "Mother, my son, I will help you get out of the carriage." "Your Majesty is interested." Qian Yan Congshan Ruliu raised his hand. He got a great son for no reason, but he still insists on joining in to fulfill his filial piety, so she should just satisfy him. Chu Mochen paused, then stretched out his hand and let Qian Yan hold it. I dont know why, but he feels a little depressed inside. It''s a little hard to guess what the little queen mother was thinking. She might have some ideas, but he didn''t feel any hint. She said she had no idea, yet she was so bold when facing him. Dont be in a hurry, the days ahead are long. Since she is so bold, he recently left her in the cold for some time to see what she would do. After thinking about what to do, Chu Mochen felt better and helped Qian Yan out of the carriage with a serious face. The picture presented was also that of a loving mother and a filial son. All the way back to the Changding Hall where the Queen Mother lived, Chu Mochen behaved very seriously, spoke very little, and did not look at Qian Yan with strange eyes. Qianyan didn''t bother to talk to him anymore and just enjoyed the scenery all the way back. Chapter 4642: young queen mother (6) Chapter 4642: young queen mother (6) Chapter 4642 The Young Queen Mother (6) Her leisurely look was naturally noticed by Chu Mochen, and he felt a little depressed. The feeling at this time is that I cant scratch the itch through my boots, but I cant scratch the right ce, and my whole body doesnt feelfortable. The more this happened, the more Chu Mochen felt that he could not be led by a woman. He was the emperor, the master of the world, and everything should be controlled by him. "My son, I still have some things to deal with, and I wille to visit my motherter. My father has already passed away, so my mother should not be sad about this matter anymore. You can do other things to pass the time. This life is still long, and my son and I are here. Mother will definitely have a worry-free life." Chu Mo said solemnly. Originally, he wanted to give her the cold shoulder, but he couldn''t let her lead her. No matter what her thoughts were, whether it was the queen''s destiny or whether she could continue the Chu dynasty for three hundred years, he had to decide on this person. Really? Qian Yan asked. She was not polite when the other party said this. Chu Mochen was choked. What did she mean? He looked at Qian Yan''s face. She didn''t have much expression, but her eyes were very serious, as if she wanted to confirm whether what he said was true. Chu Mochen didn''t know what to say for a moment, but he said tentatively: "Of course it''s true. I wonder what the queen mother''s instructions are?" Its really boring to stay in the pce all the time. Chu Mochen''s mind was spinning rapidly. Could it be that she wanted to leave the pce? That''s a beautiful thought. No matter whether the Imperial Preceptors order was true or false, since she had such a reputation, he could not let her go. If such a person is obtained by someone with evil intentions and uses her to disrupt the stability of the Chu Dynasty, it will cause him a lot of trouble. She wants any rare treasure, as long as she can get it, and if she can please him, he may not be able to help get it. The only thing that cannot be done is to let people go. With such a reputation, she is destined to stay in the pce and be a woman of the Chu family for the rest of her life. "The Ai family wants to hear a y." Qian Yan said, "How about inviting a theater troupe toe to the pce?" Ch Mochen, who had been thinking a lot, was a little speechless. He held such a big battle for a long time because he wanted to invite the troupe to the pce to listen to the y. What''s so difficult about this? "I will immediately arrange for someone to invite the best troupe to the pce to perform for my mother." After Chu Mochen finished speaking, he leaned slightly closer to Qian Yan and lowered his voice, "My son treats my mother like this. I don''t know what my mother will do. To my son?" Qian Yan nced at him and said: "Let the Ai family think about it. The emperor has fulfilled his filial piety, and the Ai family cannot show no expression at all. It''s a pity that the Ai family is not good at female celebrities, otherwise they can make some shoes and socks." "Although the Ai family is not good at these things, the people around them are good at it. I will ask Yonn and Yongxue to do itter. I wonder if you want shoes and socks, or clothes? Why don''t you let Yonn and Yongxue do it for you here first? Get measured." Chu Mochen was extremely ambiguous as soon as he opened his mouth, giving people a sense of oppression. The ambiguous atmosphere was instantly broken after Qian Yan spoke out, and she suddenly became a motherly and filial son. The people around the pce buried their heads hard, especially looking for a pair of ears that had never heard these words. Everyone can tell that something is wrong with His Majesty''s words. The Queen Mother doesn''t know whether she heard it or not. This can be regarded as a way to resolve it, but she is afraid that this young Majesty is pressing closer. What if he really wants to do it? Can''t resist. The pce suddenly fell into silence, and the people around the pce were extremely nervous. Qian Yan sat there leisurely and at ease, not at all nervous. Chu Mochen was observing her every move, and suddenly couldn''t see through her. Chapter 4643: young queen mother (7) Chapter 4643: young queen mother (7) Why is she so confident? What does she rely on? Do you think he won''t do anything to her? Then she was wrong. He didn''t want her life, but what would he do to her? But he was not in a hurry and took his time. Then he would be able to see whether she was really pretending to be calm or whether she had something to rely on. "Just clothes." Chu Mo said solemnly, and then added, "Actually, I would rather wear clothes and shoes sewn by the queen herself. Even if the sewing is rough, it is still different." He looked at it with burning eyes. Qian Yan looked like he wanted it very much. It seems to be asking for maternal love, but it is actually aggressive. Qian Yan hesitated for a moment and asked, "Do you really want it?" "But the Ai family is really not good at these things, and the emperor wants it very much. The Ai family can''t bear to refuse, but... the Ai family has made it, is the emperor really willing to wear it?" He wanted to wear it himself, so he couldn''t me her. Chu Mochen was silent again. It was obviously following his wishes. Why did he always feel that something was strange? He stared at Qian Yan for a few times. Could it be that this was the other person''s purpose? Doing good things to please him was actually something she had wanted to do for a long time, but she just didn''t want to be too obvious and make people gossip. If he were given something as a mother, no one would say anything. If this is really the case, she still has some scheming intentions. It''s a pity that he still prefers the timid little white rabbit. Someone with all kinds of thoughts like her is no different from those girls from aristocratic families. It really makes people lose interest. However, she has an unusual fate and her appearance is one of a kind, so he still won''t let her go. When the words came to this point, Chu Mochen said: "As long as it is made by the queen, no matter how rough it is, it is the mother''s kindness. Naturally, the son and minister will not put it aside and ignore it. They must be able to wear it. Not only can they wear it, but they can also put it on." Go to court and wear it to see the ministers, so that they all know the motherly love of the queen for her children and ministers." "Then Aijia, let''s give it a try." Qian Yan agreed. Don''t me her if the clothes are ufortable and your feet hurt, and you don''t expect him to wear them for long. It''s enough to wear them for court. Anyway, she didn''t do it herself. "Yu Yueqiang, you do it." Qian Yan said to the wishing space. Chu Mo Chen was already being measured by Yong Lan. After saying this, Qian Yan added, "Anyway, you are not good at female celebrities. Its definitely not easy to wear after making it. Yu Yueqiang was a little happy to be able to take revenge on Chu Mochen in person, but after hearing Qian Yan''s words, she seemed to have been hurt ten thousand times. Oh, she is indeed not very good at female celebrities. "Okay, I''ll do it." Yu Yueqiang responded quickly, feeling very energetic. As long as she could make Chu Mochen feel ufortable for a while, she would be happy. After finishing the measurement, Chu Mochen came to Qianyan and looked at her with a pair of deep eyes: "Mother, I will go to work first. Don''t worry about the clothes and shoes. I don''t want my mother to be tired." Qian Yan: Okay. Chu Mochen left. Qianyan was still flipping through the book, but the pce attendants let out a long breath. Yonn came to Qianyan and asked in a low voice: "Empress Dowager, are you okay?" Qianyan raised his head and said calmly: "The Ai family is fine. If nothing happens, you all can go down." "The Queen Mother," Yong Lan looked hesitant. Seeing Qian Yan looking at her, she gritted her teeth and said, "Did the Queen Mother notice something just now? Your Majesty may be interested in you." In the second half of the sentence, she was What he said in Qian Yan''s ears, let alone the people outside the pce gate, could not hear it, even the people inside the pce could not hear it. Chapter 4644: young queen mother (8) Chapter 4644: young queen mother (8) Chapter 4644 The Young Queen Mother (8) Qian Yan said: "Don''t worry, the emperor is just filial." Go down and do your own thing. If you have nothing else to do, go and bask in the sun and look at the flowers and stuff. At this point, Yong Lan also knew that she could not say any more, and the Queen Mother''s appearance was notpletely unknown. I''m afraid it''s all clear, but there''s nothing we can do about it. The Queen Mother has no natal family, so she is considered a lonely person. She is thinking about today''s emperor. So what if she knew? Can you resist? It must be impossible. Yong Lan sighed and stepped back. As soon as she went out, she was pulled away by Yong Xue. Yong Lan was caught off guard and staggered, but she didn''t struggle. Yongxue, what are you doing? Yongxue said coldly: "What did you say to the Queen Mother? You wanted to remind her of His Majesty''s thoughts. Do you really think you are the only smart person here? The Queen Mother obviously knows this, and there is no need for you to remind her. Just do your own thing well. If you talk too much here, there will be no good consequences if your Majesty catches you." "Everyone knows this, but you can''t talk about it." Yongxue warned, "Otherwise you won''t be able to protect yourself, and you will also implicate the Queen Mother." Yonn sighed: "I know. I thought the Queen Mother didn''t notice it before, so I wanted to remind her. Later I figured it out, and it seems useless even if I remind her." "It''s good that you know, it''s not the turn of a little pcedy like us to interfere in this matter. From now on, talk less and do more." "If the Queen Mother were not the Queen Mother, there would be no need to be so frightened." Yong Lan whispered, "In fact, Your Majesty is handsome and mighty, and is a good match for the Queen Mother." After seeing Yongxue re at her, she didn''t dare to say anything more: "I''ll go down first to select ingredients for the Queen Mother." Qian Yan naturally did not pay attention to the conversation between the two pcedies, Yong Lan and Yong Xue. She is experiencing what it is like to be the Queen Mother, and this is the first time she has assumed the identity of the Queen Mother. She didn''t stay for more than half a day, but she felt that the day was a bit boring, and she was looking forward to the troupeing into the pce quickly. Before this, she could only find some books to read. Chu Mochen didn''t know if he was frightened by her, but he didn''te to y with her. Forget it, that''s fine. If he really came to y with her, he would definitely not wear Yu Yueqiang again if he was frightened by her. shoes and socks. Before that, be polite to him and don''t scare people. The new emperor''s enthronement was actually a bit busy. After the old emperor''s funeral, there was the new emperor''s enthronement ceremony, and then there was the amnesty for the world. There were a lot of things waiting for Chu Mochen. Hindered by these things, he did not think of the Queen Mother in Changding Hall for a while. There are different books in this era. Qianyan is immersed in them and temporarily forgets about Chu Mo. When she fell asleep, she pretended to pick up the materials Yong Lan sent and measured them, then sent them off to make sure no one was watching. She threw the cloth to Yu Yueqiang. Take it and do it well. Yu Yueqiang: She will do a good job and ensure that Chu Mochen will not want to wear it a second time after wearing it once, and will never forget it in his life. Qianyan let System 666 look outside and fell asleep. After a good night''s sleep, she was woken up early in the morning. Yonn reminded her that the concubines in the harem woulde to greet herter. Chu Mochen is actually not a particrly womanizing person. He can count the number of concubines on one hand, only four. See you tomorrow Chapter 4645: young queen mother (9) Chapter 4645: young queen mother (9) After washing up, Qian Yan walked out of the bedroom and saw the queen and others who had been waiting for a while. There are four concubines in Chu Mochen. Queen Su Yin is dignified and generous in appearance. She never makes mistakes in etiquette. She is a very standard queen. Although her father and brother are military generals, they never covet military power and are the emperor''s confidants. The summary is that the whole family is a sensible person. Ming Fei Ming Zhi has a beautiful appearance and always smiles when she sees people. It is difficult to tell what she is really thinking. Concubine Xiao, Xiao Xuan, has a yful and cute temperament, but is also a bit arrogant and domineering. She can''t see Chu Moshen being nice to other women. She can only be sour and sarcastic because she has a simr status. If she has a lower status than her, then she won''t He was politely bullied. She won''t be willing to give him a hard time. Ling Fei Ling Yuqin is a lonely person who doesn''t like to talk. He only responds to questions thate to her head. These family members all have very good family backgrounds, and their fathers are all very important to the emperor Chu Mochen, and no one can overpower the other. As soon as Qian Yan appeared, four pairs of eyes fell on her. Her identity is that of an orphan girl, which is not enough for the four of them. On the surface, they will respect her, but they will not be afraid of her. At that time, Yu Yueqiang did not dare to exercise the power of the Queen Mother in front of these four people. They even skipped the greetings on the first day. These people really didnt want toe and greet people of low status and who were several years younger than them. In fact, among these four people, Xiao Xuan is about the same age as Yu Yueqiang. Of course, if Yu Yueqiang didn''t skip the greetings, they would at most be a little dissatisfied and wouldn''t do anything. As the emperor''s concubines, they had no need to target a queen mother who was just a decoration. In terms of etiquette, the Queen did not make any mistakes, and the treatment that belongs to the Queen Mother is no less. It can be said that if Chu Mochen had not wanted to possess Yu Yueqiang, her life would not have been bad with Su Yin as the queen. Xiao Xuan is a bit domineering, but she only targets the women Chu Mochen loves. If it weren''t for Chu Mochen, Xiao Xuan would not target Yu Yueqiang from time to time. If it was really necessary to say that something happened to Yu Yueqiang, it didn''t happen. Xiao Xuan had a bad personality, but she was not a vicious person. At most, she would bully and embarrass Yu Yueqiang in some things, so that Yu Yueqiang would not be able to stand up. asionally, he would scold her for being shameless or something like that. These things actually don''t hurt Yu Yueqiang much. The person who makes things difficult for her will always be Chu Mochen. As long as this person doesn''t let her go, she will always feel ufortable. Xiao Xuan actually has some real temperament. Later, she learned that Yu Yueqiang was forced and nned to help her escape. She was a bit selfish and had many shorings, but she was also a very bold person. Ling Concubine Ling Yuqin never targeted Yu Yueqiang, and the two of them had littlemunication. This person seemed to be a decoration in the pce. But Qianyan analyzed from Yu Yueqiang''s memory that Ling Yuqin should be infatuated with Chu Mochen, and the only thing that could make her change and fluctuate was his news. After filtering this information in my mind, Queen Su Yin took the three concubines to greet her, and after Qian Yan excused herself from the ceremony, she said, "I will skip this greeting from now on." As soon as these words were said, the four of them were a little surprised, and then they felt relieved. They really didn''t want toe to say hello. The distance between their pce and the Queen Mother''s pce is not short. Every day, they have to greet the Queen first and then go to the Queen Mother together. I don''t know how much time will be wasted. Chapter 4646: Young Queen Mother (10) Chapter 4646: Young Queen Mother (10) The Queen''s Pce is close to them, and she is the Queen, so they are used to paying greetings. Besides, the queen doesn''t ask them to pay her respects every day, basically once every three days. There is naturally some status discrimination in the pce. Everyone knows that the Queen Mother Yu Qianyan is a woman brought back from the wild by thete emperor. Her identity is still unknown, which makes everyone feel ufortable. But the other party behaved generously and did not seem to intend to use her status as queen mother to suppress them. Now they are exempted from paying regards. Everything is happy, and no matter how disdainful someones background is in their hearts, they will not offend others by speaking out. Yu Qianyan is the Queen Mother, and they are concubines. There is no need to greet the queen now, and they don''t have much time to see each other. It''s good to respect each other. Su Yin also breathed a sigh of relief. It would be good to have one less thing to do early in the morning. At that time, Yu Yueqiang also prepared a meeting gift for them. She actually didn''t have much in her hands. After all, she had only been a queen for a short time, and she lived in a different pce at that time. The old emperor was in poor health, so he canonized her and left her there. She had been having a headache preparing for the meeting ceremony for a while, but she finally got it together. Of the four concubines, except for Xiao Xuan, who has a carefree personality and may tell people around her that the Queen Mother is poor, the rest of them will not say such things. But this happened in front of many people in the pce, and some of them discussed it privately, so everyone in the pce felt that the queen mother was not worthy of being on the stage. The most likely thing to happen in the pce is to tter others and suppress others. Fortunately, Queen Su Yin''s method of managing the harem was pretty good. Otherwise, Yu Yueqiang might suffer a lot in this regard. Yu Yueqiang came from modern times and just graduated from high school. It is normal for her to not adapt to this ce. How could she bepared to thesedies who have been cultivated in major families since childhood? So don''t me her for not understanding this. The growing environment is just different, so there is no chance to practice these methods. The impression has been made. Later, the pce people really ignored Yu Yueqiang, the Queen Mother. It is hard to fault her behavior. Qian Yan didnt prepare any greeting gifts. It is even more impossible for her to take her own good things if she takes them out to attract discussion among the pce people. There is no need. Only some refreshments are served, and you can eat them as much as you like. After asking a few casual questions, Qian Yan excused himself and sent everyone away. Su Yin and others were still in a daze when they walked out of Changding Hall. Wasn''t this young Queen Mother too casual? Considering that the other person grew up outside, it''s not surprising that he has such a temper. If it were left to other people, she would definitely take care of the etiquette issue, but the other person is the Queen Mother, so there is no need to get into trouble. Since Qian Yan was exempted from the greetings, the four of them just sighed and went back to the pce without much discussion about her fault. After returning to the dormitory, Qian Yan nned to change into neater clothes and move around. Yong Lan next to her found half-made shoes. Although they were only half-made, she could still tell whether they were good or bad. Yong Lan has a strange expression. The Queen Mother really doesnt know how to be a girl. Can these shoes be worn after they are made? Won''t it hurt your feet? Your Majesty is so rich, how can he wear such rough shoes? What should I do if my feet are worn out? No, she has to remind the Queen Mother that these shoes cannot be worn by Her Majesty. "Did the Queen Mother stay uptest night to make shoes and socks?" Yong Lan asked this question, and then asked, "Do you need help from a ve to modify these shoes?" Chapter 4647: Young Queen Mother (11) Chapter 4647: Young Queen Mother (11) My best skill is making shoes and socks. If the Queen Mother has any ideas, please tell me. Dont touch it where you put it, and dont change it at will. This is the Aijias intention. If others intervene, it will not be done by the Aijia alone. Yonn had been holding back a lot of things she wanted to say, but she finally couldn''t help it: "I dare to say something, Queen Mother, these shoes really cannot be worn by Your Majesty, they will sting your feet. What should I do if I hurt Your Majesty?" Woolen cloth." Qianyan picked up the shoes, took a look at them, thought for a moment and said, "The Aijia can change it themselves. You go down first. Don''t be so bold next time. The Aijia don''t like bold people." Yonn has a lot of ideas. Although she is someone close to her, if something really happens and Chu Mochen gives her instructions at the same time, Yonn must listen to Chu Mochen. That''s not surprising, she''s not angry about it. The pce maid was right to listen to the emperor, but her mistake was that the pce maid had too many ideas andter tried to be Chu Mochen''s lobbyist. Perhaps it was also due to the environment. In Yonn''s opinion, it should be a great honor to be loved and cared about by an emperor. She is in this era and really cannot understand people from another era. But Yu Yueqiang expressed her reluctance, and Yonn still kept trying to persuade her. It was really annoying how she didn''t understand Chu Mochen''s thoughts so much. She didn''t rece Yonn directly because it wouldn''t affect anything. She had Yonn in her memory. The pce maid was quick and easy in everything she did, so she wouldn''t change it for the time being. "I know my fault, the Queen Mother will atone for my sins." Yong Lan heard the displeasure in Qian Yanping''s calm tone, and knew that she had gone too far, and her face turned pale with fright. Go down. Qian Yan waved his hand. "Yes." Yong Lan retreated in fear, and met Yong Xue walking in with a calm face. She took a deep breath and gave a small gesture inside. Yongxue frowned. The Queen Mother has always had a good temper, why did she suddenly be angry? There is no need to think too much, Yong Lan must have said something on her own initiative again. Fortunately, this girl was with the kind-hearted Queen Mother, but any other concubine would have been pped so many times. The Queen Mother is actually a good person, Yongxue thought to herself. She is a pce maid and she serves all her masters. But only with the Queen Mother, she can feel that she has never been treated as an inferior person. The Queen Mother looked at her with equal eyes, which was an indescribable feeling. Being looked at by the other person, she felt like she was a person. But this is a deep pce, and fortunately the Queen Mother is the Queen Mother, not a concubine, otherwise life would be difficult. However, another problem has arisen now. Your Majesty seems to be interested in the Queen Mother, and you dont know what to do in the future. She is willing but powerless. As a small pce maid, all she can do is to serve the Queen Mother well. How can she interfere with the rest? The Queen Mother. Yongxue was prepared that the Queen Mother would be really angry and me her. Who would have thought that after the visit, Qian Yan did not me him out loud, but just asked as calmly as before: "Did you get the book?" "It has been taken." Yongxue put the few books in her hand next to her. "They are all found ording to the Queen Mother''s wishes. The Queen Mother will look at them first. If they are not right, I will go and look for them." Qian Yan threw the shoes in his hand into the basket, picked up a book, opened it, and asked casually: "Do you know the National Preceptor?" Yongxue was stunned for a moment, then replied: "Everyone knows what I know." Please tell the Queen Mother what you know. Yongxue thought that the Queen Mother might not know this, after all, she didnt know much about Qian Guo. Qian Yan really wanted to know about the National Preceptor of Xia Qian Country. Yu Yueqiang didn''t know much about him in her memory. Apart from knowing that her life was approved by the National Preceptor, she didn''t know the rest, so she asked the people around her. Yongxue had already organized her words and started to speak: "The Imperial Master is very mysterious, and I don''t know his name. He lives in Jiaoyang Temple in Nanhong Mountain and rarely appears in the capital. So far, he has only appeared in the capital a handful of times. To be sure, none of my servants have ever seen the face of the Imperial Master. I only know that the Imperial Master is a man of profound Taoism, who is especially good at divination, and predicting winds and clouds is not a problem." Chapter 4648: Young Queen Mother (12) Chapter 4648: Young Queen Mother (12) Has he really performed magic in front of everyone? Qian Yan asked again. This world does have a little bit of aura, so its not surprising that there are some people with moral integrity. But she always felt that the imperial master was not very capable, otherwise he would not have figured out that Yu Yueqiang could help the Chu dynasty continue for three hundred years. Thats three hundred years. Looking at history, how many dynasties can reach three hundred years? The national master seems to be a bit unsure of how much luck is required for the existence of a dynasty, especially its continuation. Yongxue thought for a moment and shook her head: "No one has seen this with their own eyes. It is said that if the national master really wants to cast a spell, he will never do it in front of others." Qian Yan lowered her eyes, then she felt that the Imperial Master was a liar. It is simply nonsense to extend it for three hundred years. She had a guess. It was probably Yu Yueqiang who appeared out of thin air. The old emperor had a national advisor by his side, so naturally he had to ask the imperial advisor before taking action. The Imperial Preceptor must make up some nonsense to send the old emperor away. He cannot say monster, but must say good things and good omens to make the old emperor happy. As for the three hundred years of nonsense, it is probably just a casual statement. The Chu Dynasty is still very stable. If nothing goes wrong, there will be no changes in the next hundred years. By that time, the National Preceptor himself will probably be gone, and who will be able to hold him ountable? Perhaps he knows some divination, which is enough to fool ordinary people, otherwise he would not be able to bluff so many people. Yongxue didn''t know what Qian Yan was thinking. She identally caught a glimpse of the shoes in the basket and looked strange, but she didn''t say anything. The Queen Mother is not a fool. How could she not know that these shoes cannot be worn by others? If the Queen Mother insists on wearing it for His Majesty, she must have her own ideas. Speaking of it, the Queen Mother has changed a lot in the past two days. It seems that she is still the same as before. She really treats her as a person. But it seems I have more confidence. The background of the Queen Mother is mysterious to begin with, maybe there is something to rely on. You go down. Qian Yan said. Yongxue stepped back, walked out of the dormitory and went to find Yonn. She didn''t know what the girl said. She was really ungrateful. After the people left, Qian Yan''s consciousness sank into the wishing space, and said to Yu Yueqiang: "Don''t make your appearance too bumpy. Do you know what face kung fu is? You still have to have a decent appearance, otherwise Chu Mochen will not be able to get ahead. You can make a new pair, there is enough material anyway, and you can rece it with your new one tomorrow morning." Yu Yueqiang: Although, it really makes sense. Understood, she started to work on her face. She is really not good at needlework, but she learned it from the pce maid. It was just to pass the time. "Thank you for reminding me, sir. I will make a new pair that looks good on the surface." She knows how to hide needles in cotton. On the second day, Yong Lan looked at the shoes in the basket and breathed a sigh of relief. They looked like they could barely be worn. Chu Mochen didn''te over in the past few days. When he was almost busy, Yu Yueqiang had already made the clothes, shoes and socks. Qianyan had someone send them over the night before, and also sent a message to Chu Mochen for breakfast. meal. The clothes are middle clothes, so they are suitable for going to court. Qian Yan thinks that he has considered it moreprehensively. After her guidance, Yu Yueqiang made some improvements. She didn''t feel any difort when she first put on these clothes. Only after wearing them for a while did she realize how ufortable they were. In the morning, Chu Mochen put on the middle coat and shoes and socks made by the Queen Mother with a smile. The stitching is indeed bad, but it doesnt look like its unwearable. It seems that she has put in some hard work. I heard someone said that the shoes she made at the beginning could not be looked at directly. After putting on his clothes and shoes, Chu Mo went to court. The moment he sat on the dragon chair, Chu Mochen always felt a little ufortable. Especially the position behind the neck is very ufortable. Finally, he managed to survive until the end of the dynasty, and he was immediately invited to go by the people of Changding Pce. When he walked into Changding Hall, he felt a little regretful. It was time to go back and change clothes. At this moment, he felt a little bit tired. It doesn''t hurt at all, but no part of my body feelsfortable. The pants are a bit restrictive. But when he faced Qian Yan, he couldn''t help but thank him and said that he liked this outfit very much. Qian Yan answered: "How many sets will the Ai family make for you when you have time?" She didnt do it anyway. Yu Yueqiang: There is time, there is time, there is time every day. Chu Mochen said quickly: "No, I can''t bear the tiredness of my mother and queen. I can just ask the pce people to do these things." He observed Qian Yans expression and found no clues. She must be very bad at needlework. It seems that he started this incident himself and deserves to suffer. Since he was a little empty, he still wanted to tease the little Queen Mother, but now he had no intention of doing so. Chapter 4649: Young Queen Mother (13) Chapter 4649: Young Queen Mother (13) Chu Mochen really wanted to go back to the pce as soon as possible and quickly change out of his clothes, shoes and socks. He doesn''t feel well anywhere now. A few times I tried to make an excuse to leave, but was interrupted by Qian Yan, and I had to endure the breakfast time. If he hadn''t observed that the little queen mother looked normal, he would have thought that she was deliberately trying to make him suffer more. He just happens to be the kind of person who will never make any mistakes no matter how big the situation is. Even if he is very ufortable now, he still looks unhappy. He was established as the prince at a very young age, so that no one could guess his true thoughts. Qianyan saw that he never said he was feeling unwell, so he naturally didn''t remind him. He only casually asked if these were his favorite dishes. Chu Mochen decided to endure it a little longer and ate his breakfast before leaving. Finally getting through this, Chu Mochen quickly excused himself as he still had important things to deal with, so he didn''t stay with him any longer. Before Qian Yan could speak, he stood up and left in a hurry. Qian Yan had no intention of stopping her anymore. If she stopped her again, Chu Mochen would suspect that she did it on purpose. Actually, it doesn''t matter if you doubt her. With Chu Mochen''s thoughts, he would at most lock her in Changding Hall and not do anything to her. Chu Mochen may not believe that a woman can continue the Chu dynasty for three hundred years, but he will not let her make any mistakes. If she runs away, someone will definitely catch her and cause trouble. If she dies, some people who are interested will take advantage of this to cause trouble, saying that Chu Mochen is a sinner of the Chu Dynasty. So she had to live well, and she had to live in the Chu family''s harem. In fact, only a few people knew about her fate of continuing the Chu dynasty for three hundred years, but Chu Mochen was still afraid of something unexpected. Watching Chu Mochen leave, in fact, he didn''t eat anything at all. Qianyan slowly started to eat. It was a good breakfast and could not be wasted. Qian Yan noticed something was wrong with Yong Lan''s expression, as if she had something to say to her, but she wasn''t interested in asking. Chu Mochen actually showed no difort just now, but it was subtle and did not show on his face. He would asionally touch his cuffs and asionally tug on his cor. The middle coat underneath is really too ufortable, and the bodys performance cannot be deceiving. Yong Lan and Yong Xue, who were standing aside and serving, both noticed that Yong Xue did not take this seriously. As long as the master did not make it particrly obvious, it would not matter to them as ves. Who knows whether it is a reward or a punishment for going up to inquire with concern, and besides, she is not a pce servant serving His Majesty. She can notice all this, and the Queen Mother should also be able to notice it. The Queen Mother didn''t even ask, so it was her turn as a pce maid to ask? Looking at Yong Lan''s hesitant expression, she understood that the other person wanted to talk to the Queen Mother about this in private, so she stretched out her hand and squeezed the person to signal the other person to stop meddling. Dont you see the Queen Mother in a good mood? Vaguely, Yongxue had an idea. Doesnt the Queen Mother like to see Her Majesty feel ufortable? She was startled and quickly suppressed the thought. It was better not to think about it. She should think about how to serve her master well. Everything else had nothing to do with her. Serving by the Queen Mother''s side would mean there would be less intrigue, and she was very satisfied with the current situation. Yonn finally came to Qianyan to remind Chu Mochen that she looked ufortable. After being pulled by Yongxue, she remembered the warning the Queen Mother gave herst time. After getting down, she sighed and talked to Yongxue. Chapter 4650: Young Queen Mother (14) Chapter 4650: Young Queen Mother (14) "The Queen Mother can only rely on Your Majesty now, why don''t you pay more attention to Your Majesty?" Yong Lan asked. Yongxue said softly: "Don''t think about the master all day long, think about how to serve the master well." The Queen Mothers warningst time was not enough? Yonn had no choice but to approach her and whisper, "Do you think His Majesty is ufortable because of the clothes he is wearing?" Yongxue gave her a cold look, took the items and turned around to go out. Yong Lan felt it was boring, sighed twice, and went to work. In fact, she only dared to talk to Yongxue about this matter, and did not dare to mention it to the other pce people. Actually, Your Majesty is wise and powerful, and he treats the Queen Mother well. If the Queen Mother were not the Queen Mother, it would be a good rtionship for the two of them to be together. It is a pity that their identities are destined not to be together. When Chu Mochen returned to the pce, he quickly changed into a set of clothes, shoes and socks, and had people check the clothes carefully. There were no dangerous items in them, but the people who made the clothes, shoes and socks were not good at craftsmanship. They looked okay and were worn. It will make people ufortable. Chu Mochen ordered with a cold face: "Put these away. After all, the Queen Mother only cares about them. It would be a pity to throw them away." There are no dangerous items hidden inside, which means that she has no intention of harming him, but she is really not good at female work. The appearance looks okay, but I didnt expect it to be so difficult to wear. This time, I have gained a good memory. Don''t let the little Queen Mother do needlework again in the future. Due to the matter of clothes and shoes, Chu Mochen decided not to go there recently. Qianyan''s ce was very quiet for a while. The opera troupe Chu Mochen invited has arrived, and she has been listening to the opera every day recently. At first, I listened alone, but then I thought that as the Queen Mother, she could not enjoy such good things alone, so I arranged for someone to invite Su Yin and others to listen together. Qian Yan not only listened, but also found some stories from the ybook and asked the troupe to rehearse and perform them for her. She lived a leisurely life, and even Su Yin, the queen, was a little envious. This Queen Mother must be too moisturized. Su Yin and the others were not interested at first, but after listening for a few days, they found that this opera troupe knew quite a lot, not only singing, but also storytelling. They were sung in a y that they had never heard before, and they were fascinated by it as soon as they heard it. Some of the storybooks were produced by Qian Yan. Doesnt System 666 also write novels? Its not a problem topile some popr storybooks. System 666 is writing a new script in the wishing space. While writing it, heined to Yu Yueqiang: [The host really makes the best use of everything, so this will give me a job. However, writing storybooks does have some fun. Yu Yueqiang smiled and said: "I think everyone in the pce likes it very much. I heard that the stories you wrote have been spread outside the pce. Now everyone calls you Mr. Lu." The storybook was written by System 666, so Qian Yan couldn''t take it as his own. Let the systeme up with a name for himself. It would not be good to put it on the system. It is very inconsistent with this era. Writing 666 would not work, it would not be consistent, and it would even be a bit funny. . So he thought of the word LU. Some dialects say that 6 is the pronunciation of LU, and the original meaning of LU is six. Hence, each of his stories is signed with one word: Lu. Thinking that he could be liked by people for writing storybooks in ancient times, and was called Mr. Lu, System 666 suddenly became very motivated. Inspiration came to him quickly, and he wrote five storybooks in one go that day. Qianyan praised a few words, then turned around and handed the script to the theater troupe for them to think about the performance. Chapter 4651: Young Queen Mother (15) Chapter 4651: Young Queen Mother (15) Chu Mochen has been a little busy recently. After finishing his work, he inquired about the little queen mother and learned that she was very leisurely every day and did not try to find out what he meant. For a while, her previous thoughts came back to her. Seeing that the busy work came to an end, he felt that there should be some progress between him and the little queen mother. In fact, he is not a womanizer at first, and he has thoughts about the little queen mother. First, his father didn''t handle the matter well. It would be better to give her to him directly. He insists on making her his queen. Now that his father is dead, No, this person is no longer his. Secondly, the young empress dowager had the imperial master''s approval. He didn''tpletely believe it, but he didn''tpletely deny it either. Such a woman should be his. Thirdly, the little queen mother is indeed more interesting than his concubines, perhaps due to status taboos. Late in the night, Qian Yan was already lying down when he suddenly felt someone appearing in the pce. This man made almost no footsteps, and conveniently ordered the pce guard outside to sleep, and then went straight to her bed. The lights in the house were notpletely extinguished, and there was still some light shining through. The person who came was none other than Chu Mochen. He walked to the bed but made no further moves. He just stared at Qian Yan''s face intently. I thought that being stared at by such eyes would wake up the Queen Mother quickly. He had already thought about it. If she woke up and started to scream, he would immediately cover her mouth and call her "Queen". If the other party asked him why he came herete at night, he would ask her, couldn''t the queen mother see what her son was thinking? After finishing this paragraph in his mind, Chu Mochen found that everything seemed a little different from what he expected. He has been standing here for so long, and she has no intention of waking up. How could you sleep so soundly? Chu Mochen''s face looked ugly. She was sleeping too peacefully, which greatly reduced his thoughts. How could she sleep peacefully like a living person like him standing here? Facing a sleeping person, he had no interest at all. He just likes her reaction after waking up and seeing him. "There is something wrong with this person." Qian Yan said to Yu Yueqiang that as long as Chu Mo made no other moves, she would not wake up. He can stand here as long as he likes. The game should be yed slowly, it is no fun to turn it up all at once. Yu Yueqiang continued: "It''s a bit perverted. In fact, it''s the taboo on his identity and my approval that made him so interested." Chu Mochen stood by the bed for a long time. The person on the bed in front of him still had no intention of waking up, and his fists were clenched. This ispletely different from what he thought. He really wasn''t interested in doing anything to a sleeping person first. It was impossible to do nothing on such a trip tonight, so Chu Mochen decided to make some noise to wake him up. As long as she wakes up, the scene he wants to see will definitely appear. So he walked around the pce, moved chairs, poured tea and deliberately made the cups collide, etc. A series of activities, such as not disturbing the guards outside the pce, should be enough to wake up the people sleeping in the house. But...she didn''t wake up. Her breathing was long and she looked like she was asleep. The angry Chu Mochen punched the table with his fist. Wasn''t the sound loud enough in the middle of the night? He subconsciously looked at the bed. The man didn''t even pause for breath, and he was obviously still asleep. He looked at Qianyan''s position with gloomy eyes and gritted his back mrs. How could she sleep? How could she sleep so well? Chapter 4652: Young Queen Mother (16) Chapter 4652: Young Queen Mother (16) Qian Yan heard the sound of Chu Mochen gritting his back mrs, and wondered why this was necessary. With Chu Mochen''s temperament, he would never leave like this. This man would not give up until he achieved his goal. He had to do something tonight to sleep peacefully, otherwise he would have to think about it all day long. Seeing that no movement could wake the person up, Chu Mochen couldn''t bear it anymore and decided to walk by and wake the person up. If the person couldn''t be woken up, he would shake the person awake directly. If you cant wake up after being shaken No, there is absolutely no such thing. If he really couldn''t wake up, he should call the doctor. Mother. Hearing Chu Mochen''s voice, Qian Yan ignored him and ignored him during bedtime. Chu Mo frowned deeply, but he couldn''t wake him up? After calling out twice more, Chu Mo took a deep breath, feeling that all his patience in this life was wasted here. So he reached out and pushed Qianyan''s shoulder, trying to shake him awake. At the same time, he also checked Qianyan''s breath. In fact, he could hear her breathing, so she must be alive. Why are there people in this world who sleep so peacefully? When he was worried about things, he couldn''t sleep at all. Without waking people, Chu Mo Shen was ready to pinch people. If it was really not enough, he thought she had to have any problems, and had to find a Taiyi to see it. She was not yet twenty years old, and she was burdened with such a fate. She absolutely could not die at a young age. She had to die at a healthy age. Chu Mochen gritted his teeth, regretting running over in the middle of the night. Just when Chu Morchen was about to pinch Qian Yanren, she opened her eyes. It happened so suddenly that Chu Morchen was startled. Through the sporadic lights, Chu Mochen could clearly see the pair of eyes. They were very calm. There was no emotion in them, and he felt like he was spying on the gods. How can it be. Should be waking up from a deep sleep, so there is no emotion. Chu Mochen quickly put aside the messy thoughts, brewed his emotions, looked at Qianyan, and called out softly, with a joking tone in his voice: "Mother, you are finally awake." Qianyan''s eyes fell on Chu Morchen and looked at him. There was no panic as Chu Morchen imagined. There was more emotion in it than before, which was doubt. Chu Mochen''s brewing emotions were almost wiped out by this doubt. His lips pursed into a line, feeling that every time he faced the little queen mother, everything was very different from what he imagined. As a powerful person, the emperor who owns the whole world, this feeling makes him very ufortable. He felt like there were bugs crawling all over him. To solve this situation, he wanted to regain control of the sovereignty in his own hands. He wanted to see panic on her face. It didn''t matter if she wasn''t panic, at least it couldn''t be like this now. She was not afraid at all when facing him. He is the emperor, how could anyone in this world stare at him with such a dull look, as if he is nothing. She should be the one jumping around in the palm of his hand. What is hateful is that she came out of nowhere without any rtives or anyone she cares about. Even the pce maids in the Changding Pce had no preference or closeness to her, as if they were just decorations. "Mother?" Seeing that Qian Yan hadn''t responded yet, Chu Mo said something calmly. After speaking, his face turned bad. Why was he always the one who couldn''t calm down? Hateful. It feels so disgusting to be led around like this. What exactly is he going to do to make her eclipse her? By the way, doesnt she like the troupe? Tomorrow I will find an excuse to drive the troupe out of the pce. So its you. Qian Yan finally spoke. Chu Mo let out a long breath, and she finally made a sound. You came here sote, did you have nightmares and couldnt sleep? Qian Yan asked again. Facing her loving gaze, Chu Mochen almost exploded on the spot. Chapter 4653: Young Queen Mother (17) Chapter 4653: Young Queen Mother (17) It was very quiet in the dormitory, so quiet that even Chu Mo''s deep breathing could be heard. He thought about countless ways of her reaction, but he never expected it to be like this. She is not panicked. Not afraid either. Even looked at him with such loving eyes, as if he really was a mancking maternal love. It''s shameful that she actually regards him as her son. He is such a big man, even several years older than her. How can she ept having a son as big as him? "The Aijia can''t sing lubies." At this time, Qian Yan spoke again, "I have heard countless things, but I can tell you a story or read you a passage from the scriptures, which may help you calm down and fall asleep." Chu Mochen was so angry that he didn''t want to say anything to her anymore. Holding back his anger, he said, "Mother, my son has gone back first. He should have just been sleepwalking." "This is an illness. I actually sleepwalked to the pce of the Ai family. I have to ask the imperial doctor to treat me tomorrow. You are the emperor, and you have a rtionship with the country, the country, and the country. You can''t make any mistakes." Chu Mochen felt ufortable all over when he heard the words that were obviously extremely concerned. "I know, please leave first." Chu Mochen left quickly, not wanting to stay here for a moment. Qianyan closed her eyes again and was about to fall asleep when she suddenly heard footstepsing from outside again. The hurried footsteps were those of Chu Mochen. The other party was very fast and even used some effort to reach her bedside in an instant. Qianyan slowly opened her eyes. Before she could ask, Chu Mochen sneered at her: "Are you still trying to pretend to ask me why I''m back?" Just outside the dormitory, a sudden gust of cold wind blew up, knocking Chu Mochen awake. The little queen mother inside is not a fool. It is impossible for a normal person to ept a man who is older than her as her son and say those things. The other party also said that there are only the following possibilities. First, if this identity is confirmed, they will be treated as mother and son from now on. For the sake of face, he will no longer care about her, and she can be the queen mother in the harem with peace of mind. Second, there may not be any intention of retaliating against him. Even the clothes and shoes from before were probably done on purpose by her. Thinking along this line of thinking, Chu Mochen thinks that this is the fact. Why is she suddenly so different? Because thete emperor was gone, she didn''t want to get involved with him. Once she got involved, her reputation would be in jeopardy. With him as the emperor, no one would dare to do anything to her. But as a woman, as the Queen Mother, she didn''t want her reputation to be damaged. Her n has been guessed by him. He doesn''t know how she will behave. Can she still pretend like before? Now that he is back, he has no intention of leaving again. No matter what, he will get this woman. "Mother, why don''t you speak?" Chu Mochen moved closer, but still did not move his eyes away, looking directly into her eyes, trying to see some other emotions in her eyes. Should you continue to pretend, or would you get angry and let him know your identity and let him leave? "What do you want to hear from Ai Jia?" Qian Yan asked. Seeing Chu Moshen getting closer and closer, she added, "Stay away, you have a strong tongue." I thought I was mentally prepared, but your harsh words still made Chu Mochen break his skills. Suppressing his anger, he did not move away, but still had the intention of getting closer. He gritted his teeth and said, "The queen is getting bolder and bolder." I dont want to leave tonight. He chuckled. Chapter 4654: Young Queen Mother (18) Chapter 4654: Young Queen Mother (18) "Is my son really mouthy? Mother, would you like to smell it carefully again?" It disgusts him, right? I want to disgust him and leave him, but he refuses to leave. Not to mention that his words are not serious, but he is serious, but he himself cannot feel it. Leave quickly, Aijia is about to rest. Chu Morchen naturally refused, and even tried to lift Qian Yan''s hair. As soon as she reached out, Qian Yan pinched her wrist. She was caught off guard and squeezed hard, almost making Chu Morchen scream in pain. When he reacted, he was about to break free. He was a martial arts practitioner and his kung fu was pretty good, but who knew he couldn''t break free. Chu Mochen''s face turned serious: "Are you good at martial arts?" Thats right, the opponentes from the mountains and fields, and appears out of thin air. Its not surprising that they are fighting. She never said anything about it, she never showed it, and they couldn''t check her background. However, the father must have confirmed this from the beginning, and believed that she did not know how to do martial arts, so he could safely establish her as the queen, and did not arrange for anyone with martial arts to watch her. Father also made miscalctions sometimes. He never dreamed that such omissions would ur. "Mother, you hid it quite well. You actually hid it from your father''s people." As he spoke, he secretly used his inner strength to try to break free of his wrist. Unfortunately, Qianyan pinched the fingers on his wrist, as if iron was welded to it. It didn''t look like it was loosening at all. Her martial arts skills are so high? Chu Mochen came in without any secret guards. He was confident in his own martial arts and knew that she would not be able to use martial arts. It''s not even possible to shout for the secret guards toe in. It''ll be difficult to deal with if it gets too big. He needs to think long and hard about the matter regarding the little Queen Mother. There is a big difference between someone who knows martial arts and one who doesn''t. If she had murderous intentions towards him before, I''m afraid he would be in danger. Thinking of this, Chu Mochen broke into a cold sweat on his back and felt a little scared. She cannot have this kind of martial arts. Before she loses this martial arts, he will note to her again, there is too much uncertainty. "Mother, I want to go back and have a rest. It was just a little joke. I hope my mother won''t be angry." Chu Mochen was able to bend and stretch, so he decided to give in first. She has just revealed her martial arts skills now, so she probably can''t bear it anymore, which means she doesn''t want to cause trouble. After hearing what he said, she should let him go. After saying this, Qianyan tapped Chu Mochen''s acupuncture point. If you let the person go tomorrow, he will probably note back for a long time. Chu Mochen is a martial arts practitioner and has a chance to open acupuncture points, so Qianyan''s acupuncture points are veryplicated. As long as the opponent dares to n to break through the acupoints, he will definitely experience pain in his meridians. If he breaks through forcefully, the meridians may be broken. The Aijia have already told you not to forcefully break through the acupuncture points. If you insist on breaking through the acupuncture points, you will be useless. You cant me the Aijia. Chu Mochen wanted to say something, but Qianyan tapped his mute point again. Now he could only stare at her. He really didn''t expect her to be so bold. Qian Yan would naturally not put someone next to her bed to prevent her from sleeping. She stood up, grabbed Chu Mochen''s shoulders, and carried Chu Mochen to the window like a chicken, and opened the window a little, just in time to blow in his face. Chu Mochen''s eyes widened, and she was so worried. "Naughty children should be punished." Qian Yan dropped these words, turned back to the bed, and lowered the bed curtains. Chapter 4655: Young Queen Mother (19) Chapter 4655: Young Queen Mother (19) Its not very harmful, but its very insulting. Chu Mochen was so angry that his chest exploded. He wished he could lift the bed curtain and pull her to the window to let in the cool breeze. It is ate autumn night now, very cold. His body is not thin, but he is facing the wind and cannot move to keep warm. If he has to stand here for a whole night, even if he is strong and has internal strength, he will inevitably fall ill. She is so brave. But it also shows that she is very courageous and has support. With the opponent''s force, it is probably possible to escape from the pce. I never resisted before, probably because I wanted to live a life of glory and wealth. As long as she doesn''t escape, sooner orter he will find a way to make her lose all her martial arts skills. Let him do whatever he wants at that time. Let''s see if she can still be as majestic as she is today. It was really cold in thete autumn night. A stream of cool wind blew into Chu Mochen''s neck and along the neck and into other parts of his body. After a while, he felt that his whole body was freezing. He wanted to clench his fists, but he couldn''t move anywhere. He also tried to break through the acupuncture points, and it was just as she said. As soon as he raised his head, he felt a slight pain in his meridians. Do not forcefully break through the acupuncture points. What a cruel acupuncture technique. He wanted to look at the position next to the bed, but Qianyan ced him facing outside. Every gust of cold wind blew in, and it hit his face urately, making his head hurt and his whole body shivering. Yu Yueqiang did not expect to see Chu Mochen suffering so soon, and she felt relieved. In particr, Qianyan ced the image of the wishing well in front of Chu Mochen''s position. She sat next to the wishing well all night, eating snacks brought by System 666 while admiring Chu Mochen''s embarrassed appearance. Cool! Qian Yan had a peaceful night''s sleep. She was not idle during her sleep, and was still cultivating her internal strength. Chu Mochen will definitely find a way to deal with her when she leaves at dawn. ording to her expectation, the other party will find a way to abolish her force. As long as he dares to send something here that can weaken her force, she will return it intact. In the end, he will definitely be the only one whose force is disabled. This night thousands of geese sleep peacefully, Yu Yueqiang relieves the qi, and Chu Mo sinks tormented in the cold wind. Chu Mochen''s mind was already a little groggy. He tried to sleep, but every time he fell asleep, he would be awakened by a gust of cold wind. One night passed, his head felt dizzy and painful, and his body felt cold. He wanted to look back at Qianyan''s position. It was almost getting cold, why didn''t she get up? Just as he was thinking about it, there was movement in the position of Qianyan''s bed. Chu Mochen felt some anticipation in his heart, gritting his teeth and thinking that she had finally woken up. Qian Yan opened the bed curtain and poured a ss of water to drink. There was naturally no warm water in the pce, so she used her inner strength to heat it up. She walked to Chu Mochen with the steaming cup of water and said, "It''s dawn." The emperors face is not in good condition, please take care of yourself. This country and the country still need to rely on you. Chu Mochen wanted to yell, did he not want to take care of himself? Wasn''t it her fault that his face turned pale? "The Ai family didn''t expect that the emperor liked the scenery here. There is actually not much scenery in thete autumn night," she nced outside. "It''s not bad in the morning. There is a lot of hoarfrost outside the house." Chu Mo is depressed, could you please stop talking so much nonsense and tossing him all night? Its time to let him go. Qianyan was drinking from the cup. Chu Mochen saw the steaming water cup and wanted to grab it and drink it. Finally waited for Qian Yan to drink the water, then stretched out his hand to relieve his acupuncture points. Chapter 4656: Young Queen Mother (20) Chapter 4656: Young Queen Mother (20) "I will never bother my mother again." Chu Mochen dropped these words, swung his stiff body, and jumped out of the window. While walking, I used my inner strength to drive away the cold. My body felt a little warmer, but it was still extremely stiff, and I could only feel the coldness all over my body. While climbing over the wall, I almost stumbled and fell. Qianyan looked at that scene with amusement in his eyes, didn''t he like to y? I dont know if it was fun to watch the scenery outside the windowst night. Meeting with the secret guards, Chu Mochen finally returned to his pce under the cover of the secret guards. As soon as he got back, he smashed up the whole house, and then asked someone to prepare **** soup, and he had to make hot water. Even so, he knew he would definitely get sick this time. Fortunately, there was no morning court today, otherwise I would have dragged my ufortable body to the court and listened to the noisy officials. Chu Mochen felt alive after soaking in the barrel. Your Majesty, Prince Rong has entered the pce. The chambein beside him whispered from the outside. As soon as Chu Mochen came back, he took care of himself first, before he had time to arrange the affairs of the little queen mother. The opponent has high martial arts skills, so its best not to fight against him at the moment. Don''t let the matter get out, otherwise she will definitely escape and it will be difficult for him to capture her again. We have to find a way to abolish her martial arts. As long as her martial arts is gone, she is just a bird without wings. "Go and tell the little emperor uncle and ask him to wait for a moment. I will be there in a moment." Chu Mochen said, it''s just right for the little emperor uncle. He has been walking outside all year round. He might know what can make people lose their internal strength forever. medicine. Even if he didn''t have it, he wanted to ask Uncle Emperor to find it. The little emperor''s uncle came to the pce this time, probably to say goodbye to him and n to go out for some fun. Chu Mo Shen soaked two buckets of water before he couldpletely warm up his body. Even so, his head was still dizzy and his face didn''t look good. As soon as Chu Linyuan saw him, he noticed something was wrong and asked with concern: "What''s wrong with your Majesty?" "I identally contracted the cold." Chu Mochen didn''t want to mention the matter of the little queen mother. It was too embarrassing, so she should wait until the matter was resolved. Chu Linyuan did not ask further, but just told him to take care of himself, as the whole country could not live without him. Originally, this was a good thing to say, but he heard the little queen mother say simr words several timesst night, and now he feels a little ufortable. Fortunately, Chu Linyuan didn''t notice it, and only thought that he was feeling unwell. The little emperor came to the pce this time. Could it be that he came to say goodbye to me and where he nned to go? Chu Linyuan smiled: "Exactly," he looked at Chu Mochen''s face, "Why don''t we postpone it for a few days and wait until His Majesty recovers his health before leaving." Chu Mo refused. He was also afraid that he would be seriously ill this time. Immediately afterwards, he said: "Uncle, I want to trouble you a little during this trip. Help me find a medicine that can make people lose their inner strength forever. It is best to be colorless and odorless. If you can''t do this, you have to do it." The kind thats hard for people to notice. Chu Linyuan was a little surprised and asked: "Who is it for?" Chu Mo thought for a while and then said: "Queen Mother." The little emperor''s uncle was one of the few who knew about Yu Qianyan''s orders. He told him that the Queen Mother knew martial arts and that the other party would find ways to find the relevant medicine. Chu Linyuan was indeed a little surprised: "She actually knows martial arts?" "It''s still unfathomable." Chu Mochen lowered his voice, "That''s why Dei solved the matter without knowing it. If her martial arts were still there, it would be easy for something to happen." Chu Linyuan felt that there was something going on here, but Chu Mo was in danger of sinking, not to mention the stability of Daqian, so he was toozy to care about it and nodded in agreement. Chapter 4657: Young Queen Mother (21) Chapter 4657: Young Queen Mother (21) A few dayster, Chu Mochen recovered from his illness and Chu Linyuan left. Everyone only knew that King Rong was going sightseeing again, but they didnt know that this time he was also searching for a medicine that wouldpletely make people lose their internal strength. Due to something unexpected happening in the middle, Chu Mochen wanted to take a long-term view on Qianyan''s matter, and finally issued an order for the opera troupe to withdraw from the pce. Having "exposed" his martial arts skills, it can be considered a break-up. Qian Yan is now even more free in the harem, and has different activities every day. Chu Mo Shenming really looked like an obedient son. Everyone could feel that His Majesty seemed to treat the Queen Mother like a mother. Yong Lan, Yong Xue and others beside Qian Yan were a little confused. They clearly felt that Your Majesty had something special in mind for the Queen Mother before, so why were they suddenly the son and the mother? Yonn wanted to know what happened, but she could only discuss it with Yongxue for a few words. She absolutely did not dare toe to Qianyan to talk more. Chu Mochen was so angry every day when he heard the news about how happy Qian Yan was living. On the surface, he even ordered people to take good care of the queen mother. Whatever requests she had, she could be satisfied as long as they were not too excessive. Be patient first, stabilize the person, and use these to confuse her. When the little emperor uncle brought the medicine back, she had no wings at that time. Let''s see how she flies. "This bottle of medicine is for Chu Mochen," Qian Yan took out a medicine bottle and showed it to Yu Yueqiang, "He will be inhumane after using this medicine. I will give it to him the next time he attacks me. " Chu Mochen forced Yu Yueqiang to take revenge. Even though Yu Yueqiang didn''t attach much importance to this aspect, she had to avenge her. Yu Yueqiang''s eyes widened: "He only has two daughters now, wouldn''t he have no son to inherit the throne in the future?" She didn''t know what she thought of, and suddenly smiled, "If he is willing to pass the throne to his daughter, he can Break this situation." Its a pity that in the eyes of a feudal man, women can be manipted at will. The status of a princess sounds noble, but in the eyes of a man like Chu Mochen, they will never be allowed to inherit the throne. If Chu Mochen was a person who could let his daughter inherit the throne, he would not treat her like he did before. Let alone Chu Mochen, even the men of her time still felt that their daughters could only marry, and there were some who could let their daughters inherit the family property, but they were still a minority. "That''s a bit interesting. Chu Linyuan and Qian Ying gave birth to a son for their first child. If Chu Mochen never has a son, the son of Chu Linyuan and Qian Ying will most likely be chosen for the throne in the future. Their rtionship The closest. Even if Chu Mochen is unwilling, he can''t choose anyone else. The rtionship between uncle and nephew has always been very strong, and once this incidentes out, there will definitely be a lot of gaps. " Sir, this is a good move. Yu Yueqiang couldnt wait to see Chu Mochen realize that he was dying. She really couldnt wait. The guy was so proud when he forced her, treating her like a doll and ying around with him. Now that this man is useless, his own women cannot even feed him, so they cannot bear to kill him. "Chu Linyuan will probably bring back Qian Ying from time to time when he goes out this time." Yu Yueqiang thought about this, and she still felt a littleplicated when it came to Qian Ying. She can understand Qian Ying, but she can''t let go that the other party''s poor performance has affected her. The most unforgivable thing is that Qian Yingter became Chu Mochen''s lobbyist, saying that Chu Mochen was obsessed with her and put all his heart on her. For this reason, he also ignored the concubines in his harem. Chapter 4658: Young Queen Mother (22) Chapter 4658: Young Queen Mother (22) Haha, she doesnt want this infatuation. Qianyan put away the medicine bottle: "Don''t worry, I will get everything back for you." I think its better not to let her go back. If she wants to go back with peace of mind, she must be careful. How could she let Chu Linyuan notice something is wrong. Qian Yan felt that Qian Ying was at least a little bit pained inside after taking the man back. Life in the modern world was better than in the ancient world where women were caged everywhere. Qian Ying and Chu Linyuan seem to be very happy, but life stillsts long, and things have changed now, so they dont know what the future will be like. The Queen Mother will listen to the opera first or go to enjoy the flowers today? Yongxue asked in a low voice. Qian Yan said: "If you don''t want to listen to the opera or appreciate the flowers, I will find some flowers to nt for the Ai family. The Changding Pce is too deste, so nt some flowers." Yongxue agreed and asked Yonn to handle the matter. As long as Yonn doesn''t speak, she can do other things easily. Qian Yan has no objection. Yong Lan is quite meticulous when doing errands. Everyone knew that the emperor respected the Queen Mother, so it was easy for Yonn to go and nt flowers. When they heard that the Queen Mother wanted to nt flowers at this time, many people shook their heads. I heard that the Queen Mother was born in the mountains and could not distinguish between grains and grains. But the Queen Mother was in the limelight, and no one came to trouble her. Soon, Qianyan sowed the seeds into the ground. Many people thought it would be difficult to germinate, but after more than ten days, the seeds nted by Qian Yan''s hands actually sprouted. For a time, many people in the pce were talking about the fact that the Queen Mother was really something magical. Was it because of his ability that he was valued by thete emperor? Chu Mochen also heard about this, and he frowned and thought about it. I didnt expect that she was also good at nting. I heard that all the seeds she nted sprouted. I wonder what the secret is. What can you observe? Chu Mochen asked the secret guard. "I have been guarding there all day long. After the Queen Mother nted the seeds, watering and fertilizing were all done by the pce staff. She never paid attention to it again and did not find any tricks." The secret guard replied. Chu Mochen was even more puzzled now, but he quickly remembered something. The imperialmand. She can continue the Chu dynasty for three hundred years. Is it true? If it was absolutely certain that she had no tricks when sowing the flower seeds, he would have to believe the imperial master''s orders. Perhaps he needs to go to Nanhong Mountain, but now there are more affairs, and as the emperor, he really can''t leave the capital at will. If you want to go out, you must be well prepared. It would be better to send a letter to Nanhong Mountain first and ask if there has been any change in Yu Qianyan''s fate. It''s a pity that the Imperial Preceptor doesn''t want to live in the capital, otherwise it would be so troublesome. If he hadn''t known that the Imperial Master was indeed quite capable, Chu Mochen wouldn''t have respected him so much. If the Chu Dynasty can reallyst for another three hundred years, Yu Qianyan can''t make any mistakes. Only by imprisoning the other party can he feel at ease. I hope the little emperor''s side will go smoothly. But considering the temperament of his little imperial uncle, I''m afraid he won''te back within a year and a half. Qianyan doesn''t know Chu Mochen''s reaction, and has no interest in knowing it. Time flies, and spring is here in the blink of an eye. Since Chu Mochen was tormented that time, the other party has be more honest for the time being, and Qian Yan is considered the mostfortable person in the pce. Even Queen Su Yin and others couldn''t help but be a little envious. Chapter 4659: Young Queen Mother (23) Chapter 4659: Young Queen Mother (23) "I heard that the flowers in Changding Hall have bloomed several times." Su Yin is a flower lover. Although the Queen Mother does not have to pay her respects, she will go there several times a month. There were some flowers in the Imperial Gardenst winter. Withering means that there are only some flowers and nts indoors, and they are cultivated by gardeners who have tried their best to cultivate them. They have to keep the temperature at a low temperature, and I dont know how much charcoal fire is consumed. Only the flowers in Changding Hall kept blooming. In winter, she ran the most frequently just to see more of the flowers in Changding Hall. "Is your Majesty going to Changding Hall to visit the Queen Mother?" the pce attendant next to her asked thoughtfully. Su Yin nodded: "Let''s go and have a look. After some time, it''s time to go and have a look. Take the eldest princess with us to talk to the Queen Mother." Speaking of which, the Queen Mother is still younger than her. I dont know when she consciously put herself in the position of a junior. It seems that when facing the Queen Mother, being a junior is not inconsistent at all. Fortunately, at first she thought that the other party was a wild girl with little knowledge, and she might not be able to adapt to being the Queen Mother. Its because she underestimates people. The Queen Mother is not a woman from the mountains, she is clearly a strange person in the mountains. It is no wonder that Your Majesty can support her so much. Qian Yan was practicing her sword in the garden of Changding Hall. She sensed when Su Yin and the eldest princess Chu Rui arrived at the gate of the hall. Hearing Yong Lans words, Qian Yan didnt stop practicing her sword and replied: Let the queen and otherse in. To be honest, except for Chu Mochen who is a bit annoying, the rest of the people in this pce are okay, especially Chu Mochen''s four concubines. Each of them has their own personality, and they are definitely not the low-browed people we know from modern books. A pleasing ancient woman. "Greetings to the Queen, Her Royal Highness, the Queen Mother is practicing her sword. Please sit down for a while and enjoy some fruits." Looking at the fresh fruits brought out, Su Yin couldn''t help but feel envious. The Queen Mother is indeed a strange person. She has nted all kinds of nts in the Changding Pce. I still remember that in winter, the vegetables and fruits we were given were much smaller, but because the Queen Mother had the freshest ones every day, she shamelessly brought Rui''er over to enjoy them several times. Fortunately, the Queen Mother looked cold and indifferent, so she did not refuse them. She even asked for more vegetables. When she ate the green vegetables, she even shed some tears. The Queen is the mother of a nation, but it is difficult to eat freshly picked green leaves in the winter. Some of them can be cultivated in the hothouse, but they are not as good as those at the Queen Mother''s ce. Chu Rui''s eyes lit up when she looked at the fresh fruits on the te. She picked one up quickly but elegantly and ate it. When the juice from the melon reached her mouth, her eyes lit up again. As expected, the food at the Queen Mothers ce is the best. Mom, its delicious. Chu Rui whispered against Su Yins ear, and stuffed a small fruit into Su Yins mouth, Its sweet, mom, try it. Then she let go of Su Yin and continued to work. Su Yin no longer stopped her, because the Queen Mother once said that it is a blessing for children to eat. If you like to eat, eat more. She has plenty here. She saw that the Queen Mother quite liked Ruier. It is Rui''er''s blessing to be favored by such a strange person as the Queen Mother. After a while, Qian Yan stopped and came back. He took the handkerchief handed over by Yong Lan and wiped it. Finally, he put on some clothes and sat down. Chu Rui didn''t notice that she was back, and she looked like she was working hard. Delicious? Qian Yan asked. Chapter 4660: Young Queen Mother (24) Chapter 4660: Young Queen Mother (24) Chu Rui raised her head, swallowed the food quickly, and said in a crisp voice: "It''s delicious. The fruits here are the best." "You cane here every day if you like." Qian Yan said. Su Yin guessed well. She liked the little girl Chu Rui quite a lot. Im here to disturb the Queen Mother again. Su Yin said a little embarrassedly, but her appearance was also generous. Every time shees, shees with gifts. Its not like eating for free. Those things are all good things, Qianyan also epted them. If Su Yin didn''t bring anything with her every time, she really wouldn''t be so weing. When peoplemunicate with each other, they should be polite. Actually, Su Yin had another mission this time, which was ordered by Chu Mochen. Outsiders only knew that Chu Mochen respected the Queen Mother, but she had also seen the aura of the two getting along publicly many times, and she always felt that they were not quite right. She has been with Chu Mochen since she was fourteen years old, and she knew that the person next to her was probably a little afraid of the Queen Mother. She sighed in her heart. If she were not the queen, nor Chu Mochen''s wife, she would be willing to speak freely with such a strange person as the Queen Mother, without any temptation or precaution. Perhaps this is just out of control. She knew that if she asked this question, the Queen Mother would be smart enough to know what was going on, and she would probably not treat her as before. Qian Yan asked: "What did the queen say?" She could vaguely guess that Changding Hall produced so many things, firstly, for her own enjoyment, and secondly, because she was greedy for Chu Mochen. Yu Yueqiang has no rtives in this world, and it can be said that there is no one she can worry about. Yu Yueqiang can be unscrupulous, and she is even more so. Even if she has rtives, she dares to do it, but she just needs to make a little preparation. She knew that Chu Mochen arranged for people to steal crops from Changding Hall and nt them, but unfortunately, it had no effect. These crops can grow well only because she has a pair of good nting hands. Chu Mochen arranged for people to steal things and try to nt them. She would not care about it. If she dared to steal things to eat, that would be uneptable. Last winter, a secret guard came to steal green leafy vegetables, but she pped him away. Chu Mochen was probably very angry. Looking at the golden mountain that cannot be touched, Chu Mochen must have been suffering in the past few months. When people like Su Yin came to visit, Qianyan invited them to eat, but never let them take them away. Su Yin is a smart person. He has already noticed that there is a disagreement between her and Chu Mochen. He has always pretended not to know about it. He is also very sensible and never asked her for these things. There is another person who likes toe to her, that is Ming Fei Ming Zhi. Xiao Xuan has never been here. She is arrogant and unwilling toe to beg for food. Ling Yuqin came here twice, but still wanted to change things and take them back, most likely for Chu Mochen. Can she agree to this? I refused outright and never came again. Su Yin hesitated and said, "I wonder if the Queen Mother has any tips for growing these crops, and can they be poprized throughout the world?" It would be a good thing if these could be poprized, and it would be good for the entire poption. The Queen Mother can gain fame, but the one who benefits the most is actually Your Majesty. Most people in the world will praise His Majesty''s achievements. Regarding the discord between the Queen Mother and Her Majesty, she thought that the other party would not agree. But she is the Queen, and since His Majesty has given this task, she has to obey. Moreover, if there is any secret, she also hopes that this secret can be poprized all over the world and benefit the entire people. Unexpectedly, Qian Yan shook his head. Su Yin thought Qian Yan didn''t want to say anything, but she heard her say: "This is the unique ability of the Ai family. There is no trick. The world is big, but the Ai family can only nt this small garden." ability." Su Yin stared into Qian Yans eyes and understood that the other party was probably not lying. She has not forgotten that the Queen Mother is a strange person. The emperor asked you toe, right? Su Yin: "The Queen Mother atones for her sins." "What''s your crime? It''s just that you were used as a weapon by him." Qian Yan said rudely, "Go back and tell him that you can ask for what you want, and let the woman take the lead, you coward." Su Yin: The Queen Mother is really bing less and less generous to Her Majesty, but it makes sense. In the past, His Majesty always arranged for her to do anything that offended others. I have long wanted to scold you. I will go backter and learn these words for Your Majesty. Anyway, it was not her who said it. Chapter 4661: Young Queen Mother (25) Chapter 4661: Young Queen Mother (25) When Su Yin left, Qianyan touched Chu Rui''s head: "Come here if you want to eat the fruits here." Thank you, Queen Mother. Chu Rui agreed quickly and was already looking forward toing over next time. Watching them leave, Qian Yan called the storyteller over again. While eating food and listening to the story, apanied by musical instruments, his life was better than that of the gods. System 666 finally couldnt help but ask: [Master host, have you forgotten something? You''ve been here for several months, why don''t you care about the whereabouts of your Prime Minister? Qian Yan picked up the tea and took a sip, and said: "There should be no suitable candidate in this pce. There is a rtively handsome **** among the eunuchs, but he should not choose such a status." In fact, she felt that it didnt matter if she chose. Seeing that she was still looking carefree, System 666 sighed: [It''s so miserable for a man. He can''t enter the pce, so he can only live alone outside for the rest of his life. Thats something that cant be helped. The situation is like this, and he can justplete the task of his entruster seriously. System 666 has nothing to say. It seems that the host has no intention of leaving the pce. After thinking for a while, he added: "Maybe the Prime Minister is waiting for you in Miss Yu''s modern world." Qian Yan thought for a moment: "I don''t rule out this possibility. Whether we can meet or not depends on whether the identity he chooses is suitable. He is already good at time and space travel, so it shouldn''t be a problem for him." In terms of force value, she is very confident that she is stronger, and in terms of time and space travel, she should still be the prime minister. Without the help of System 666, she can actually travel through time and space, but it will be more rough. She always cuts the passage directly with her sword. System 666 continued: [It is also possible that he is no longer a human being, but has be a small animal, a small object or something. Qianyan thinks this is also possible. Before seeing the person or hearing the relevant name, she was not sure what identity the prime minister would choose. Qianyan really has no intention of leaving the pce for a while. There is really nothing that requires her to leave the pce. She can''t go out just to find someone. Besides, the prime minister should have understood the world and knew that she would probably not leave the pce, so even if she did, she might not be able to meet her. Qian Yan quickly put these things behind him, listened to the book carefully, and told System 666: "Hurry up and write your storybook. Everyone is waiting for your new storybook, Mr. Lu." Seriously, System 666 is very good at writing scripts. System 666 no longer bothers with those things, and immediately immerses himself in writing the storybook. Yes, that''s right, there are still many readers waiting for him outside. As for Su Yin, Chu Mochen knew that she had returned to the pce, so he immediately got up and went to look for her. Su Yin knew that he woulde, so he sent Chu Rui to study and waited for him in the pce. After a while, Chu Mochen came over in a hurry. To be honest, I have been married to Chu Mochen for many years, and every time he thinks of her, he only thinks of her when something happens. From the beginning of their heartbeat to the current state of peace, the rtionship between them is nothing more than interests. Fortunately, Chu Mochen was still clear-headed and did not ask anyone to pass over her as the queen. Even so, Chu Mochen still didn''t want her to give birth to a prince, and was still secretly guarding against the Su family, fearing that the Su family would be too powerful, which was amon problem among emperors. Even if Chu Mochenes to her ce now, he always chats under a quilt. The words he praised her most were: generous, decent, steady, and the queen in his heart. Chapter 4662: Young Queen Mother (26) Chapter 4662: Young Queen Mother (26) Seeing that he really treated her with respect and gave her what a queen should have, she didn''t bother to worry about it anymore. When queenspeted with the emperor, few ended well. She doesnt have a prince, so no matter how fearful Chu Mochen is, he will not do anything to her. As long as she and the Su family stay on their own terms, they can still maintain their glory. Reaching the sky in one step is exciting, but it also carries countless risks. Who makes her just a queen? If she could fight, she would naturally want to fight, but Chu Mochen didn''t want to give her a chance. She gave birth to a daughter that year, and he obviously felt relieved, haha. Speaking of, what happened to my daughter? She sneered. In this era, her daughter really couldn''t do anything. Suddenly she was a little envious of the Queen Mother. She was obviously in the deep pce, but she lived a carefree life. The emperor had to take good care of her, and she could even call the emperor a coward at will. Strange people are just strange people, and ordinary people cannotpare with them. These thoughts only happened for a moment. Chu Mochen came to Su Yin, took her hand, and lowered his voice slightly: "Queen, what''s the matter?" Su Yin told Chu Mochen exactly what he had done today, and also copied Qian Yansst words. When she finished learning the word "coward", she then bowed: "Your Majesty, I forgive you." Chu Mochen clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and showed a fierce look on his face. Of course, he softened when he looked at Su Yin. He helped Su Yin up and said, "Queen, you don''t have to forgive me. What crime can you have? She was too much." Had it not been for the wrong asion, Su Yin would haveughed twice when he heard this. s, I originally thought she would be in a dilemma, but unexpectedly, in the eyes of the Queen Mother and Your Majesty, she became an innocent person. If you think about it carefully, this is all thanks to the Queen Mother. If the Queen Mother targets His Majesty, His Majesty will ignore her "ipetence in doing things" and his anger will go entirely towards the Queen Mother. "Your Majesty, the Queen Mother doesn''t seem to be lying. I''m afraid this is really her own ability and there is no trick." Su Yin added her own thoughts. I thought Chu Mochen wouldnt believe it, but I heard him say: That should be the case. He arranged for people to keep an eye on the fruits and vegetables in Changding Hall day and night. Could he not know that she was only sowing seeds every time? The rest of the time is left to the pce people. She would only pay attention if there was something wrong with the crops. However, the fruits and vegetables she nted seldom made mistakes. Even if they did, it might be because the pce servants identally damaged something. Su Yin was surprised. After thinking about it for a moment, he knew what was going on. How could His Majesty not arrange for someone to keep an eye on her at all times and let her test it out? She just wanted to confirm it in many ways. Chu Mochen stayed here for a while, praised Su Yin a few words, rewarded her with some good things, and left on the pretext that he had government affairs to deal with. Su Yin didn''t stop him either, and sent him away with a smile. He said words of concern and didn''t ask any more questions. He was very sensible, which made Chu Mochen less angry. She is indeed his good queen and virtuous wife, as only she can be. After he left, Su Yin began to count the items and send them to the warehouse. She was in a good mood indeed. Chu Mochen was a face-loving person, so the things she would give to her as a queen would not be bad. Among these items, there are several that she likes. Choose two items and send them to the Queen Mother another day. On the way back, Chu Mochen asked the chambein Qian Yan beside him what he was doing. Chapter 4663: Young Queen Mother (27) Chapter 4663: Young Queen Mother (27) From the mouth of the chambein, I learned that Qian Yan lived a happy and carefree life like a god, and Chu Mo sunk and gritted his mrs loudly. She really knows how to enjoy it. He is bing more and more arrogant. He actually called him a coward. It is really abominable! Let her be arrogant for a while first. Everything will be finalized when the little emperores back. Then we will see how arrogant she is. She can''t be left idle in the future. If she likes to grow crops, she should allocate a ce in the pce and grow crops every day. Since she has this ability, dont waste it. It''s a pity that she can''t spread it to the whole world, but she has such an ability, so he has to take advantage of it. Go to Changding Hall. Since she said she wanted him to ask it himself, then he would go and ask it. I heard from the secret guard that the vegetables and fruits in Changding Hall were very fresh and grew very well. He had not tasted a bite in the past few months. He passed by, so she couldn''t help but express it. Why do you say that he is also an emperor? What''s wrong with eating something? When Chu Mo Shen arrived, Qian Yan was leaning on a chair, basking in the sun, and listening to stories. The garden in Changding Hall was either full of flowers or lush with various vegetables and fruits, which made Chu Mo Shen jealous. Qianyan raised her eyes and nced at him: "Why is the emperor here?" Chu Mochen wanted to go and yell at thete emperor, "Father, you have wasted your fame all your life. You werepletely deceived. Isn''t it scary to have a big cat pretending to be a little white rabbit?" "Queen Mother." Chu Mochen came to Qianyan''s side and motioned to the pce attendants to move a chair. After sitting down, Chu Mochen was about to say that he wanted to eat here, but when he saw Qianyan''s pale eyes, he had an intuition that she would definitely refuse. If she refuses in front of the pce servants, and he can''t do anything to her for the time being, wouldn''t it be a disgrace to himself? "You all go down first." Chu Mochen waved his hand and continued to speak privately. The pce officials and the storytellers and music yers naturally did not dare to say anything and quietly withdrew. When there were only two people left, Chu Mochen took a look at the fruits and vegetables in Qianyan''s garden: "The vegetables and fruits here are growing very well, Queen Mother. I wonder if there is any secret?" Qian Yan raised his hand: "The secret is Ai Jia''s hands." I wonder if I am lucky enough to taste the fruits and vegetables here? Chu Mo asked Shen Shen. Qian Yan raised his head and nced at him, and said seriously: "No." Chu Mochen clenched his fists, which was really irritating. So arrogant! Chu Mo took a deep breath: "Queen Mother, speaking of which, you also eat royal food in this pce." "Aijia is your father''s wife. Shouldn''t she eat royal food?" Qian Yan asked back, "As a son, you should support Aijia, a mother." Chu Mochens teeth are about to break, hes really irritating. She is not yet twenty years old, but she actually wants him to take care of her. Its really natural. Chu Mochen knew that he couldn''t stay here any longer. He couldn''t win the fight and couldn''t make things worse. He had to endure it. But these vegetables and fruits are indeed very attractive. As an emperor, what hasnt he eaten? But I have never tasted such good vegetables and fruits, not even as good as the tribute ones. He was so angry. Chu Mochen stood up: "I still have some important things to do, so I won''t apany the Queen Mother." Don''t be in a hurry, just be patient for now. Sooner orter these things will be in his hands, and when the timees, he will let her nt all kinds of things, and she will be busy every day. Qianyan knew what Chu Mochen was thinking. He could only say that it was a beautiful dream, but unfortunately dreams can wake up. Going back to his bedroom, Chu Mochen closed the door and smashed the floor again. Chapter 4664: Young Queen Mother (28) Chapter 4664: Young Queen Mother (28) Since ancient times, he must have been the emperor who smashed the most rooms. It was obviously his concubines who did such things, so why was it him? Speaking of it, his four concubines are all very well-behaved. It is rare to hear that they have to replenish the porcin inrge quantities, but he has done so no less than ten times. Its all that Yu Qianyan. Just wait, one day she will regret it. When Chu Mochen calmed down, the secret guard whispered: "If your Majesty wants it, I can find a way to get it." No need, those things will belong to me sooner orter. Those things are strange and not necessary for Chu Mochen. He was angry that as the emperor, he couldn''t control this matter and didn''t have to take that bite. She is too arrogant. He didn''t leave a way out for himself. If she hadn''t been burdened with a special destiny, he would have tried his best to get rid of her. The Imperial Preceptors letter has been answered a long time ago, saying that her fate has not changed. He also asked him if there was anything wrong, but he didn''t respond. Unless he had to, he actually didn''t want the national teacher to interfere in too many rted matters. She has a special ability. There is no guarantee that if the Imperial Master knows about it, he will find some way to take advantage of it. She had shown a difference in the past few months, and he had be convinced of her destiny. If what she knows can really spread all over the world, it is indeed possible for the Chu Dynasty tost for three hundred years. Even if it is not that long, it will continue to some extent, and it will make the Chu Dynasty stronger. Uncle Huang really likes to go out in the wild. It has been several months and he has no intention ofing back. However, he has not heard that the medicine has been found, so he might as well wait. After this time, Chu Mo sank and went to Changding Hall, Qian Yan''s life was still very leisurely. Su Yin and Ming Zhi woulde to visit her from time to time and have a meal. They were both polite and knowledgeable, and would give her some good things. Late that night, Qianyan was awakened by the movement outside. The person keeping watch at night was Yongxue. He quickly came in to check on her condition. Seeing that she had woken up, he said, "Your Majesty, I heard shouting outside to arrest the assassin. It must be that a skilled assassin has broken into the pce." Qian Yan is not surprised, this is a world where internal strength exists, and there are many martial arts masters who can fly over walls and walls. There are people who break into the pce at night like this. Yu Yueqiang has been here for almost ten years, and such things happened several times during this period. Most were caught andter died from torture or execution. There were also a few who were not caught and escaped and were never seen again. The guards searched everywhere in the pce, but did note to Qianyan. Chum Mochen probably also knew that if the assassin fell into her hands, she would probably kill him. Chu Mochen is bing more and more knowledgeable now. Qian Yan praised. Yu Yueqiang couldn''t helpughing: "Facing the adults, he has to submit." As expected, only those with big fists have the right to speak. Qian Yan did not go out or sleep again, waiting for Yong Xue to inquire about the news. Soon, Yongxue came in. I heard that the assassin was injured and probably cant run away. His Majesty has ordered people to guard various ces, so the assassin cant fly. "Queen Mother, we have to be careful, in case the injured assassin breaks in..." Yongxue suddenly felt worried and almost blurted out, why didn''t Your Majesty arrange for someone toe over and protect her? I heard that the pces of the Queen and the other three concubines were protected. Qian Yan naturally knew what was going on. At the time of Yu Yueqiang, Chu Mochen had always arranged for experts to watch the Changding Pce. Now it''s her, what kind of protection does she need? She can easily kill a group of his masters, so naturally he won''t waste any effort. So, it is really possible for the assassin toe to her. Could this person be the prime minister? Whether it is or not, if it reallyes, just catch it and have a look. Just as she was thinking about it, Qianyan heard some noise, and then the lights in her room were shot out. Yongxue didn''t even have time to scream, before she was knocked unconscious with a p. Qian Yan nced at Yong Xue and felt faint. She might be harboring an assassin after all. Just when the cold wind was about to approach, Qian Yan grabbed the other person''s neck first and tapped the person''s acupuncture points. Through the dim light outside, she saw the unbelievable eyes of the man in ck. Chapter 4665: Young Queen Mother (29) Chapter 4665: Young Queen Mother (29) Qian Yan threw the man onto the chair next to him, lit a smallmp, walked over with the smallmp, reached out and took off the mask of the man in ck. Through the light, it can be seen that this is a pretty handsome face. Handsome is handsome, but the prime minister should look down on him. "what''s your name?" The man in ck was very silent. He finally understood why there were no guards in this pce. With his martial arts skills, it was simply unnecessary for the guards toe and guard him. "If you don''t say anything, the Aijia will hand you over to the emperor. Do you know that after you break into the pce secretly, you will only die if you are caught, and you will have to suffer all kinds of suffering before you die." "If I told you, you wouldn''t hand me over to the emperor?" the ck man asked. "Even if you are the queen mother, you will not end well if you harbor someone who breaks into the pce at night. Besides, you are not the emperor''s biological mother." "If you tell the truth, the Aijia will naturally not hand you over to the emperor. As for whether the Aijia will end up well, you don''t have to worry about it. But if the Aijia spares your life, it will be regarded as saving your life. You From now on, I have to stay with the Ai family as a bodyguard." Man in ck:"" Can the emperor give up on letting people who break into the pce at night serve as bodyguards? But now he has no way out. Apart from this way, he can''t escape intact. My name is Cen Yushang. Qian Yan: Its really not the case. Cen Yushang was silent. It turned out that the other party didn''t kill him, was he afraid of killing one of his own? Qianyan knew what he was thinking as soon as she looked at him, and thought to herself that she was not that cruel and would not kill anyone indiscriminately. At most give a beating. What did youe to the pce for? To assassinate the emperor? Although Chu Mochen was a bit aloof from Yu Yueqiang, he was still qualified to be an emperor, otherwise he would not have kept Yu Yueqiang alive because of the continuation of the Chu dynasty. Just like now, she was tormenting the other party until she felt ufortable. Although the other party was afraid, he had no intention of killing her and just wanted to imprison her. This is a person who is ambitious and wants to build great achievements. Besides, Fang has just be emperor, so he won''t offend the masters in the martial arts world. It is normal for some martial arts people to want to kill the emperor, but since the death of thete emperor, more and more martial arts people broke into the pce at night. It doesnt look like Im here to kill him. "Who said you want to kill him? I just came here to look for something." It''s so easy to kill the emperor without risking his life? Chu Mochen''s kungfu is not weak, not to mention the countless masters around him. Mentioning this, Cen Yushang''s face was full of resentment, "Back then, in the martial arts conference, the masters arranged by the old emperor suddenly appeared and set up a trap for us, causing all the martial arts sects and families to lose their family heirlooms. Although it was originally We fell into a trap, but on the surface we can''t ask for anything from the old emperor. The royal family is powerful, and even though we are dissatisfied, we can''t resist, and on the surface we don''t dare to cause trouble. Now that the old emperor is dead, we want toe and get ourselves back A family heirloom. "The old emperor also used a trick at the beginning to do the deeds of viins. It''s our ability to steal it back. If we can''t steal it back, it''s because we are not as good as others." Beforeing, Cen Yushang was mentally prepared. Those are all things the old emperor did when he was young. The new emperor hasn''t been born yet, so he shouldn''t know what''s going on. Even if they are caught, they will not reveal their identity at all. Qian Yan understood now, and she said that ording to Yu Yueqiang''s memory, these people didn''t seem to be here to assassinate the emperor. There might be some mixed in, but most of them didn''t look like them. Chapter 4666: Young Queen Mother (30) Chapter 4666: Young Queen Mother (30) Did you steal it? Qian Yan asked. Actually, you can tell at a nce that he didnt steal it. Cen Yushang looked ashamed, but he still replied: "No, my skills are not as good as others." "Cen Yushang, right? You will be one of the guards of the Ai family from now on." Qian Yan said, "As long as you stay by the Ai family and do things, the Ai family will find a way to get you the family heirloom in the future. " Cen Yushang was a little hesitant at first, but when he heard the next words, he immediately replied: "Okay, I will be the Queen Mother''s bodyguard from now on." As long as you can get the family heirloom, what''s the point of being a bodyguard? He won''t die. But does the emperor really not care about staying by the Queen Mother''s side as a bodyguard? Qian Yan untied the opponent''s acupuncture points and took out a mask: "Put this on, won''t you martial arts people be embarrassed when you enter the pce?" Cen Yushang''s face turned red from suppressing it, and he whispered: "My subordinates are not good at disguise. There are not many people in the martial arts who are good at disguise." He squeezed the mask in his hand. It was very soft, as if it were nothing. He understood that this was The good thing is that after it is applied to his face, it is just like his own skin, and there is no difort at all. "There are many masks that are ufortable to wear. Master, this one is the best, there is no difort at all, and it fits very well." Go and light themp, and the Aijia will ask someone to get you two sets of guard clothes and an identity token. Cen Yushang is very silent, what should we do? Steal? With the new master''s skills, it''s really possible. He quickly lit the lights in the room and saw Qian Yan waking up Yong Xue who was lying aside. Yongxue opened her eyes and saw Cen Yushang dressed in ck. If she hadn''t always been calm, she might have screamed. By the way, she was attacked just now. Are she and the Queen Mother being held hostage now? But why did this man in ck take off his mask? There''s no need to show your face when you hold them hostage, right? So careless? "Yongxue, go find the emperor now," Qian Yan ordered. "Tell him about this in a low voice and ask him to send a few sets of guard clothes to the Ai family. You must also have an identity card with ''Yu Yi'' engraved on the back. Just two words. His face has been covered up, so naturally his name has to be changed. This is also because she will leave in the future. When the timees, Cen Yushang will give up this mask and identity as Yu Yi, and can return to his original life without the royal family noticing the situation and retaliating against them. She has nothing to do here, but the strength of the martial arts people is still no match for the royal family. Now leaving people behind will make the emperor angry, and also have two people to do things easily. Cen Yushang is also a martial arts talent. If she doesn''t leave the person behind, the other person may still steal it, and sooner orter he will die under Chu Mochen''s sword. At such a young age, it would be a pity to die. "This is Yu Yi." Qian Yan leaned on the chair and raised his hand to point at Cen Yushang, who was standing like a wooden stake next to him. Cen Yushang: Huh? Yu Yi, is he Yu Yi? Cen Yushang is not a fool. He knows that he can hide his true identity in this way. If he escapes in the future, the emperor will not know who he will be. Now facing this new master, he felt a little more grateful and sincere. Yongxue is still in a daze. She has seen how crazy the Queen Mother is in the past few months. Although she has not seen the conflict between the Emperor and the Queen Mother, she knows that the Queen Mother has won in the past few months. If the master has an order, she must go. She couldn''t help but take a second look at the ordinary-looking man in ck next to her, Yu Yi? Like a new name. Chapter 4667: Young Queen Mother (31) Chapter 4667: Young Queen Mother (31) With a sigh, she answered yes, then turned around and went out. Yongxue did not ask the emperor for the healing medicine Qianyan. She took a bottle of the medicine she had prepared before and threw it away to Cen Yushang. Cen Yushang had no doubts at all. He opened the medicine bottle, took out a pill and swallowed it. Immediately afterwards, he found that a warm current seemed to appear in his body, repairing his injuries. Just sitting cross-legged on the ground, he healed his wounds silently. On the other side, Yongxue has arrived in front of Chu Mochen: "The Queen Mother has something to say to Your Majesty alone." Yongxue didn''t need to exin, Chu Mochen had already waved people to leave. Say it. Chu Mochen was already gritting his teeth. He couldnt find an injured assassin anywhere. He suspected that the assassin had gone to Changding Pce. The other party didnt ask Yongxue to talk about this, right? Could it be that she pped the assassin to death and wanted him to arrange for someone to handle the follow-up matters? If so, it would be good news. The assassin was so brave that he broke into the pcete at night and thought his people were vegetarians? Fortunately, the other party was dead. If he had not died, he would have vented all his anger on the other party. Yongxue worked up her emotions for a while, lowered her head and whispered, "The Queen Mother said, please ask your Majesty to order someone to prepare some clothes for the guards. You also need an identity card. The word ''Yu Yi'' will be engraved on the back of the identity card." After finishing speaking, she took a long breath. It means that everyone will know who Yu Yi is after hearing this. Chu Mochen was like a natural. He clenched his fists hard and gritted his teeth. She actually dared to harbor an assassin! You still dare to ask people toe over to get the guard uniforms and identity tags? So bold! No, she is arrogant. Why doesnt she go to heaven? I want to refuse, but I cant for the time being. Forget it, stabilize the person first. If the assassin falls into her hands, he probably won''t have a good life. You go back first, I will arrange for someone to send you thereter. Chu Mochen waved his hand, not wanting to see anyone rted to Changding Pce for a moment. Get angry when you see it. Soon, Cen Yushang got the guard uniform and the identity card exclusive to Changding Pce. Looking at the word "Yu Yi" behind the identity card, he felt that everything that happened tonight was a dream. He nced at Qianyan secretly, why was his master so powerful? It''s impossible that the emperor couldn''t guess his identity. The other party actually gave it to him. After that, Cen Yushang was taken to a ce in Changding Hall that Qian Yan had newly designated for the guards. When he cleans himself, changes his clothes, and appears in front of Qian Yan again, no one will feel disobedient among the guards. Qianyan looked at it twice and asked: "Will itpletely restrain the aura of internal energy?" Cen Yushang''s martial arts are actually very good. He didn''t achieve his goal because the masters in the pce were not vegetarians. If he doesn''t restrain his aura, there will be people who break into the pce in the future and find out that she has masters here, they won''te in and throw themselves into a trap. That way she would have to catch the person herself, which would be very troublesome. Cen Yushang calmed down his aura, and Qian Yan sensed it. If he met a martial arts master who was stronger than him, he would still be able to sense that he was a master. "The Ai family teaches you a technique thatpletely covers your aura. It can adjust your aura to be simr to that of an ordinary guard." Cen Yushang: Master, you are the Queen Mother, why do you have such high-end skills? He was born into a martial arts family and had never heard of such a technique. But, he must learn. You cannot refuse what the master has given you. This technique is simple, and Cen Yushang is talented in martial arts. He learned it in a short time and realized that this technique is indeed very advanced. After retreating from Qian Yan and returning to his own room, Cen Yushang spent the entire night pondering the technique. When dawn came, he had already disguised his aura as an ordinary guard. He is quite smart and can vaguely guess what his master is thinking. He was actually a little excited when he thought about the countless martial arts people who would be carried into his master''s hands. He is Yu Yi, and the next ones can only be arranged from Yu Two. I feel a little proud for no reason. Cen Yushang didn''t have to wait long for this day. Three dayster, another man in ck was desperate and came to Changding Hall. Finding that there was only a small guard and a few pce people here, he found Qian Yan''s seat without hesitation. Before the man in ck took action, Qian Yan had already tapped his acupoints. Chapter 4668: Young Queen Mother (32) Chapter 4668: Young Queen Mother (32) Cen Yushang reacted quickly and lifted off his mask. As expected, it was a familiar face. He did not reveal his intentions and silently retreated to Qian Yan''s side. After , Yu Er appeared. Chu Mochen was angry again and asked someone to give him the guard uniform. In the next three months, martial arts masters continued to enter the pce, and those who fled to Qianyan were all arranged by her to be her sidekicks. Now there are thirteen of them. Yongxue is numb, Yonn is confused and curious. Chu Mochen was angry, but there was no other way. But with Yu Qianyan taking care of those assassins, he really didn''t have to worry about someoneing to assassinate him at night. "Master, my subordinate asked about Yu Shisan''s situation. He said that his third uncle is still in prison, so he has been depressed recently. Because they are not as skilled as others in this matter, and it is difficult for them toe to the master for help." Cen Yu Shang said. Qian Yan had noticed that Yu Shisan was not doing well before, so he asked Cen Yushang to ask about the situation. "So that''s it. Then Aijia goes and asks the emperor to bring those in prison over." She has wanted to do this for a long time. It was already night. Qian Yan still didnt want to wait, so he went over with two guards and two maids. The two maids current names are Yu Ba and Yu Shiyi. Among martial arts people, there are naturally women, but the number is still smaller than that of men. After all, this is the environment of the ancient world. Chu Mochen heard that the arrogant Queen Mother was looking for him, and he didnt want to see her at all! There must be nothing good for the other party toe to him. Remembering that he was interested in her at the beginning, now I just feel that my eyes and ears were blinded by ghosts in the past. Otherwise, how would I think she was an easily frightened little white rabbit? It''s too much. She is a big cat in the mountains pretending to be a rabbit. Taking a deep breath, Chu Mochen said: "Pleasee in, Queen Mother." Seeing Qian Yan, and looking at the two maids and two guards with her, Chu Mochen''s head hurt. They were all unfamiliar faces. No need to think too much, they were the assassins she caught. She is the only one who can recruit assassins as bodyguards and maids, right? I wonder what the Queen Mother is here for? Chu Mochen asked patiently. Qian Yan said: "Emperor, the Ai family wants the people in the prison, and they want it now. There are still few people around the Ai family, and they always feel that it is difficult to sleep and eat well." Cen Yushang and the others were silent, gradually getting used to their master''s arrogance in the face of the emperor. As long as they do their jobs well, the master will definitely give them their heirlooms. Chu Mochen said: "Since the Queen Mother wants it, I will ask someone to send it over tomorrow." "I want it now. The Aijia can choose it themselves. After all, they don''t want everything. There may be something wrong in it." Chu Mochen was angry and disliked him, right? Chu Mochen, who was furious in his heart, looked calm: "Okay, I will arrange for someone to send the Queen Mother there immediately. I have some important matters to deal with, so I won''t apany the Queen Mother." Chu Morchen pursed his lips. The opponent was too strong. With her skill, she could kill him at any time. Cannot be provoked. He closed his eyes, he just wanted to be an assassin, and he didn''t want the throne, so he just let it go. Little uncle, when will youe back? My nephew could hardly hold on any longer. Qianyan was satisfied and followed the leader to the prison. With people like Cen Yushang here, it should be no problem to choose someone. Those who have been in that prison for too long are probably dead long ago. Soon, Qian Yan and others arrived at the prison. Sure enough, the surviving martial arts people inside were all from the past few months, and a few were from the past few years. After Cen Yushang''s identification, she picked out seven, which happened to be an integer of twenty. As they were about to leave, there was a noise outside. She felt someone approaching from outside, who was much more powerful in martial arts than those she had caught before. Is it this time? She sensed that the other party was holding someone in his hand, and soon saw the person, who turned out to be Queen Su Yin. This man in ck was followed by many guards, and Chu Mochen was also there. Chu Mochen nced at Qianyan and felt a little lucky in his heart. Such a big assassin, the Queen Mother should be able to deal with it, right? Qianyan saw what Chu Mochen meant, so she decided not to solve the problem for the time being and waited to see what the man in ck wanted. Chapter 4669: Young Queen Mother (33) Chapter 4669: Young Queen Mother (33) Su Yin, who was controlled by the man in ck, turned a little pale, but she was quite calm and cooperated with the actions of the man in ck. She was very quiet all the way into the prison while being held hostage. Chu Mochen clenched his fists and waited for Qian Yan to take action. Seeing that the man in ck was about to pass Qian Yan''s position, she still didn''t take action. Chu Mochen bit his back teeth, why didn''t she take action? Wasn''t it easy to catch these men in ck before? Tonight''s martial arts skills are higher than those before, and his figure is good in all aspects. Can she let him go? "What is your purpose?" Seeing that Qian Yan really had no intention of taking action, Chu Mochen, as the emperor, had to ask about this matter, "Your Excellency, what purpose do you want to achieve? Why don''t you speak directly? It hurt the queen. The other party went straight to the prison as soon as he arrived. He probably wasn''t there to assassinate him, but just to save others. Perhaps because he had experienced all kinds of anger from Yu Qianyan some time ago, Chu Mochen didn''t find the man in ck annoying. He would just let go of whoever the other party wanted. He didn''t believe that Yu Qianyan wouldn''t take action. Standing still there now, I must be wanting to see his joke. He could somewhat guess what she was thinking. So what about the man in ck? Now that he has fulfilled his wish, he will fall into Yu Qianyan''s handster. As martial arts masters, being bound by a woman and unable to leave the pce in the future, these people are also very unwilling to do so, right? Hum, after he dispersed Yu Qianyan''s martial arts, he also found a way to disperse the martial arts of these people. They all broke into his pce, how could they leave intact? At this moment, the man in ck said: "Come here to find someone." His name is Xiong Wenbai. "Hand over this man and I will release your queen." Chu Mochen naturally didn''t know who was imprisoned in the prison. Most of the people imprisoned here were ordered by his father. He really didn''t imprison a few. The most imprisoned were some martial arts people who broke into the pce at night. He still ordered to go down: "Look for a man named Xiong Wenbai." Chu Mochen is the emperor. As soon as he gave the order, the people in the prison became busy. Soon there was news from the cell head. Those who were present were really afraid that Xiong Wenbo had died here. Knowing that this guy was still alive, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, including Chu Mochen. It was said that he had been imprisoned for more than ten years. After a while, a man with disheveled hair and wearing prison uniform was brought over. "The people have been brought here, should you let the queen go?" Chu Mo asked Shen, and quickly rescued the queen, and then Yu Qianyan took action to capture the man in ck. Now that he has figured it out, he will let these people stay with Yu Qianyan for the time being. As long as he finds a way to nullify Yu Qianyan''s martial arts, these men in ck who almost fell into his hands are no match for the masters in the pce. Besides, he didn''t need to face them head-on, he could catch them with some other means. Chu Mochen felt better after thinking about it. Are you Xiong Wenbo? The man in ck looked at Xiong Wenbo and asked. Thetter reacted a little slowly, then lifted his hair, revealing a middle-aged face. Xiong Wenbo stared at the man in ck carefully, hesitantly, trying to guess the other person''s identity. Uncle Master, its me. The man in ck saw Xiong Wenbais face clearly. Although he was a little older, he still had the impression that this was true. The old emperor is dead, and the uncle has been imprisoned here for more than ten years. Chapter 4670: Young Queen Mother (34) Chapter 4670: Young Queen Mother (34) The new emperor didn''t know about his uncle''s affairs, and he came in a hurry. It''s impossible for this uncle to be a temporary fake. However, he still asked Xiong Wenbo some things from the past. Xiong Wenbai looked a little excited after answering fluently: "Are you Guhuai?" "It''s me, uncle, I''m here to save you." The man in ck said, "Come here quickly ande with me. Master has always wanted to save you, but unfortunately he was too seriously injured back then and couldn''te in again. Master Has passed away. Xiong Wenbo sighed and slowly walked towards the man in ck: "I didn''t expect you to risk entering the pce." Xiong Wenbai had already walked to the man in ck and said with a smile: "Gu Huai, let''s go." "Okay." The man in ck nced at Su Yin, who was being held hostage by him, "I still have to aggrieve the Queen for a while, you cooperate with me to go out, I won''t do anything to you." He naturallyes and goes without a trace, and no one in the pce can stop him. But my uncle has been in prison for more than ten years, and his health doesn''t look very good, so he should be on the safe side. Uncle Master, lets go quickly. "good." The two of them walked back to back outside the prison. Seeing that they were about to leave the prison, Chu Mochen became a little anxious and looked at Qianyan''s position. Why doesnt Yu Qianyan take action? At this moment, Xiong Wenbai suddenly changed. He turned around and pped the man in ck on the back with a palm full of internal strength. The sudden change shocked everyone except Qian Yan. How is this going? The experts present noticed that at the moment Xiong Wenbai made the pping motion, a bright light flew from an unknown direction towards the position of the man in ck. At the moment when Xiong Wenbai''s palm was about to p the man in ck on the back, he suddenly stopped, followed by a scream, and then everyone saw a hairpin tied on his wrist. At the same time, the man in ck also took advantage of Xiong Wenbo''s pause to move his position with Su Yin. Even though the hairpin stopped Xiong Wenbo, his palm full of strength still struck down at the original position, but this time the strike came up empty, but the floor tiles on the ground were affected by the residual force, and some cracks appeared. It is conceivable that even if the man in ck is highly skilled in martial arts, he would be seriously injured tonight if he were struck by Xiong Wenbai''s palm. The man in ck has moved to a rtively safe ce and cannot believe that Xiong Wenbo attacked him. The emotion in those eyes was still not exciting, but there was a bit of confusion: "Uncle Master, why?" He stared at Xiong Wenbai, whose face was even pale from pain, and his eyes gradually fell on the other person''s wrist. It was a very beautiful hairpin. He already knew who this hairpin belonged to. He had caught a glimpse of it when he passed by before. . He looked at Qianyan''s position, and sure enough, there was a hairpin missing from her head. is her. I thought she was too indifferent before. She looked like an ordinary person. Not only was she not afraid of him, but she also stared at him and looked at him. It turned out to be a master. When he passed by her earlier, if she had tried to attack him, he would not have been able to defeat her. She looks like shes from the royal pce, right? She actually didnt help the emperor subdue him, and now she saved him. I dont know what that means. And Uncle Master, why did you attack him? He came to save his uncle tonight, mainly because he wanted to fulfill his master''sst wish, and he didn''t expect it to be like this. Uncle Master, you have to give me an exnation. The man in ck walked up to Xiong Wenbai. He was almost hit because he was not prepared for his own people before. Chapter 4671: Young Queen Mother (35) Chapter 4671: Young Queen Mother (35) Now that he is on guard, it can be said that in the martial arts world, except for the owner of the hairpin just now, no one else can hurt him. Xiong Wenbo knew that he would not have a second chance, so heughed loudly: "What a pity." "It''s such a pity, it''s still almost the same as before." Xiong Wenbai felt a little regretful, "Back then, your master was seriously injured and still escaped, but now you are unscathed. It''s a pity that I have been dormant here for more than ten years waiting for him. I heard that he was dead. I''m very happy with the news, I wanted to use this to keep you here, but it turns out you''re so lucky." Its not a long or short paragraph, but it contains a lot of information. The man in ck finally had some anger in his eyes: "Did you want to harm Master during that night march in the pce more than ten years ago?" Have you colluded with the old emperor a long time ago? "Yes, that''s right." Xiong Wenbai sat on the ground with regret, "I have surrendered to thete emperor a long time ago because he promised that as long as I help get rid of Jiang Yiping, he will return my master''s secret knowledge to me. I am just I just want to get back my masters hard work, so sacrificing my senior brother is something I cant do. The man in ck no longer wanted to hear this, and Xiong Wenbo didn''t care. Anyway, he couldn''t do such a thing a second time. Now that he has revealed his identity, with his skills, the new emperor should be able to use him. After all, his martial arts are considered top-notch. He had indeed spent enough time in this prison, and it was time to go out and enjoy the glory and wealth. As long as the master''s secret knowledge is in the pce and he helps the new emperor, he will get it sooner orter. After obtaining the secret knowledge, he will one day be able to understand it thoroughly. But who was the person who attacked him just now? Xiong Wenbai looked around, but couldn''t find who it was. Finally, he stood up despite the pain and bowed to Chu Mochen''s position: "Xiong Wenbo is willing to serve your majesty." Chu Mo said nothing, staring at the hairpin. Yu Qianyan helped the man in ck, so he probably wouldn''t like Xiong Wenbo. Would he dare to use Xiong Wenbo at this time? But as an emperor, he would not lose his majesty in front of everyone. He said very coldly: "I have no shortage of people around me." There is still a shortage of masters like Xiong Wenbai. He felt the power of the opponent''s palm just now. If he received a palm, he could lose half of his life in an instant. It would be better to put the person in a prison cell so that Yu Qianyan''s martial arts skills will be ruined, and then he can be released and put to use. At first nce, this person is greedy and greedy. This kind of person is the easiest to control. As long as you give him enough bones, he will bite wherever you let him. This man didn''t know how powerful Qian Yan''s martial arts was. If he didn''t obey, he had plenty of ways to kill him. When my father agreed to the other party''s conditions, he probably didn''t really want to conquer Xiong Wenbo, but just wanted to defeat them one by one and make their brothers plot against each other. Its still a clever move from the father. How can these martial arts people outy Father? This shows that the man named Jiang Yiping that the father is afraid of is just like the man in ck in front of him, who looks not easy to deal with. This kind of person who is difficult to control must be removed if he has no special role, so that he can feel at ease. Don''t be anxious, his big worry is Yu Qianyan. Chu Mo Sunken Pipe Xiong Wenbai is just a dog anyway, so you dont need to be nice to him. If you need to use him in the future, you can throw away the bones in time. He turned to the man in ck: "Your Excellency, should you let the queen go now? I guess you won''t take Xiong Wenbai away anymore, why not let him go back to the prison. With your own skills, the people in the pce If I cant stop you, it will be easy for you to leave. Chapter 4672: Young Queen Mother (36) Chapter 4672: Young Queen Mother (36) Xiong Wenbo was not in a hurry when he heard that he was going back to prison. He would be anxious if the emperor released him from the pce. In a head-on confrontation, he should not be able to defeat his nephew. Senior brother is so lucky. He is liked by his master and has a disciple with such a good talent. "Okay." The man in ck was very happy and let go of Su Yin. He really didn''t intend to take Xiong Wenbo away. The moment Su Yin was picked up, he ducked out of the way and appeared at Xiong Wenbo''s position, tapping the person''s acupuncture points while Xiong Wenbo wasn''t paying attention. Immediately afterwards, he quickly clicked on Xiong Wenbai''s body. "Jiang Guhuai, how dare you!" Xiong Wenbai screamed in fear and tried to break through the acupuncture point. However, Jiang Guhuai''s internal strength was too strong. He could not open the acupuncture point for a while and could only watch Jiang Guhuai''s movements. Not long after, Jiang Guhuai retreated, and Xiong Wenbai made a sound that was ten times more horrifying than before. Steam continued to rise from the ces where he had been touched, and the internal energy of many years was dissipated. At the same time, his meridians were also severed by Jiang Guhuai. Even at the end, Jiang Guhuai pped his Dantian. Since then, he has been a useless person. Let alone practicing martial arts, he may not be able to run normally. Jiang Guhuai, Im going to kill you! Xiong Wenbai copsed on the ground and yelled angrily. He was going to kill this hateful brat. Chu Mochen felt a little regretful. It was a pity that Jiang Guhuai was quite ruthless. Jiang Guhuai walked two steps over and looked down at Xiong Wenbai: "Uncle Master, you can''t kill me now, you are already useless." His tone was unhurried and very t. He was just describing a fact, but Xiong Wenbo thought that the other party was mocking him. I wont let you go even if Im a ghost. Jiang Guhuai: "I have lived for twenty years and I have never seen a ghost. Uncle Master, please stop dreaming." Xiong Wenbai was so angry that he vomited blood. If everyone hadn''t cared about the emperor Chu Mochen, they would probably haveughed out loud. After finishing the private matters, Jiang Guhuai looked at Qianyan''s position and hesitated for a moment whether he should go over and thank him, because he didn''t know whether the other party had hidden his identity in the pce. If he hid his strength and walked over to thank him now, wouldn''t it cause inconvenience to the other party? How about leaving first, then following her secretly after everyone disperses, and thanking her privately. Thinking of this, Jiang Guhuai ran away in a sh. Everyone looked at each other and looked at Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen nced at Qian Yan, who had no intention of arresting the man in ck, and could only order Xiong Wenbo to be put in prison, and then dispersed everyone. On the way back, Qian Yan felt someone following him secretly. When the other party looked over before, she knew his n, so she did not capture him. Returning to the Changding Hall, she took out a few masks, handed over the people she brought out from the cell today to the management of Cen Yushang, returned to the dormitory, and drove away the pce people. Soon, the entire pce became quiet, and a dark shadow appeared at Qianyan''s window. Girl. "Thank you for what happened today. If I can be of any use in the future, just ask." Qian Yan nced at the window and said, "Come in and tell me." Jiang Guhuai hesitated for a moment, then opened the window and walked in. He also knew that this was the current Queen Mother through the name the pce people called her. He knew some news about the Queen Mother, but not much. He only knew that she was from a mountainous background and was very young. Unexpectedly, he is still a master. The kind that he can''t even defeat. When he came to Qian Yan, the lights in the room were still on, so he took off his mask as a sign of sincerity. I wonder what the girls orders are? "The Ai familycks a bodyguardmander, you should be the one." Jiang Guhuai: Can the emperor allow it? Yongxue. Qianyan shouted outside the house, and Yongxue came in quickly. Jiang Guhuai was about to dodge, but was stopped by Qian Yan: "Don''t run, sooner orter you will see someone." Yongxue saw a man in ck in the room as soon as he arrived. He was already very calm and took a deep breath: "The Queen Mother, do you need to get the guard uniform?" "Well, when you go over to pick it upter, pick up one more person." Qian Yan said, "Jiang Guhuai." Jiang Guhuai: Dont you need to cover up your real name? On the other side, Chu Mochen gritted his teeth when he heard that the Queen Mother asked for guard uniforms and identity tags again, and one of them was named Jiang Guhuai: "Hurry up and get it done." See you tomorrow Chapter 4673: Young Queen Mother (37) Chapter 4673: Young Queen Mother (37) After getting the guard uniform and identity card, Jiang Guhuai went to the room assigned to him in the side hall and happened to meet Cen Yushang exining something. He followed him all the way back to Changding Hall from the prison. He knew that Cen Yushang, a guard named Yu Yi, and another person who had been with him before were released from the prison. At this moment, the number of people in the side hall is the same as before, but the few familiar faces who came out of the prison are missing. Jiang Guhuai nced at their faces and already understood what was going on. Very surprised that they have such superb disguise skills. Had he notbined the previous guesses and seen their faces in disguise, it would have been difficult to find out that they were showing off their disguises. Those people were disguised just now, what about these people? I''m afraid so. Jiang Guhuai was a little confused. Why did they all cover their faces, but he didn''t? Maybe because his identity has been exposed? He couldn''t think of anything else besides this. Cen Yu still didn''t know about Jiang Guhuai, but he had heard of Jiang Yiping''s reputation. This was a famous warrior in the martial arts world. When he broke into the pce, he had not heard about the death of Jiang Daxia. Apparently it happened recently. It''s a pity that a hero like Jiang Daxia was tricked by his fellow disciple. Cen Yushang''s thoughts came to this point, and he suddenly found that Jiang Guhuai was sizing him up. They were all the Queen Mother''s bodyguards when they came here, so he quickly called Jiang Guhuai and told him about the Changding Pce. At the end of the story, he suddenly remembered something. Jiang Guhuai didn''t seem to hide his true identity? The identity card is engraved with Jiang Guhuai''s real name. I guess that handsome face is also his original face, without any cover-up. It is definitely not that the Queen Mother has neglected this matter. The Queen Mother has a very good memory. She has never left anyone behind, no matter whether you are good-looking or not, you will be given a mediocre face. Jiang Guhuai also noticed that the identity cards of these people started with Yu Yi, which seemed to be pseudonyms at first nce. He was doubtful again, but he did not ask Cen Yushang. Silently listening to the other party talking about Changding Pce, he waited until everything was over before returning to the room with the guard uniform. Looking at the night outside the window, he couldn''t believe that so many unpredictable things would happen after breaking into the pce. He was supposed to be the assassin who the emperor shouted to kill, but now he has be the bodyguard of the queen mother. I can''t believe it when I tell him. The key point is that the emperor actually tolerated it, which shows that the other party should know that the queen mother''s martial arts is very powerful. But as an emperor, he could actually tolerate such a thing, which was somewhat beyond his expectation. Is it possible that the queen mother is actually in charge of the government, and the emperor Chu Mochen is just a puppet? With these thoughts in his mind, Jiang Guhuai gradually fell asleep and slept until dawn. Looking at the unfamiliar environment, he remembered what Yu Yi saidst night. If the Queen Mother and the Emperor ordered them to do something at the same time, the Queen Mother should take precedence. And, if the emperor orders them to do something without the Queen Mother''s permission, they don''t have to listen. Looking really arrogant. Since he doesnt have any rtives anymore, he might as well stay in the pce, maybe he can encounter some interesting things. However, he is a martial arts master after all. Why is he being assigned to dig dirt here? "What''s wrong?" Qian Yan asked, still holding two seeds in her hand. Jiang Guhuai shook his head, it was nothing, he just didn''t react for the moment. Chapter 4674: Young Queen Mother (38) Chapter 4674: Young Queen Mother (38) Following that, Jiang Guhuai dug a small hole with a hoe. Next, Qian Yan casually threw down the two seeds in his hand without even bending his waist. Jiang Guhuai has been working here for a while and already knows what to do. He uses farm tools to grab some so-called fertilizer and throws it into the pit. Hearing that the fertilizer was homemade by the queen mother, he quickly filled the small hole with soil again, abandoning the messy thoughts in his mind. Then he dug a hole. But his eyes nced at the flowers, nts, fruits and vegetables that were growing particrly well around him. For these, the Queen Mother was also capable. Not long after, a small piece ofnd was sown with seeds. Qian Yan took another basket and stuffed it into Jiang Guhuai''s hand: "Come, pick some fruits and vegetables." Jiang Guhuai gradually got used to it and followed with the basket. Hearing her pick the one she pointed at, I suddenly felt that such a life was not bad. I didnt expect that I could enjoy pastoral time in this pce. There is also a greenhouse here, in which fruits and vegetables that are not suitable for this season are grown. He knows that many wealthy families will set up hothouses if possible, firstly to eat some fruits and vegetables that are out of season, but it is not like this hothouse here, which seems to have everything. Those wealthy families, even the royal greenhouses, could not cultivate every variety. It''s already good to have one or two of them, and they''re not all that good in terms of growth. How could there be such a good harvest in the hothouse in front of you? Actually, this is not the first time he hase to the pce. The first few times he came here were just to inquire about news. He had observed every ce in the pce. He looked around the Changding Pce and found no masters here, but it was not guarded by guards like other pces. His intuition told him that there must be a demon among them, so he didn''te in to inquire more. In the end, he chose to kidnap the queen, whose weight was only inferior to that of the emperor. Meanwhile, he also kept an eye on the situation in the imperial dining room. The food in the imperial dining room was not as good as in the hothouse. Boss, why doesnt themander change his appearance and use his real identity and name? Hearing the question from his subordinates, Cen Yushang looked away from the greenhouse: "Don''t ask about the Queen Mother''s affairs." He suspected that what the master said at the beginning was indeed not what he said. The person he was referring to was Jiang Guhuai. Everyone could see that the master treated Jiang Guhuai differently. He was told to dig soil and bury pits for picking, but it seemed that the other party was enjoying it and was not reluctant at all. Speaking of it, its really a rare peace to stay here. We have good food, good clothes, and no need to be exposed to wind or rain. I dont even feel like home. Cen Yu Shangxin said, isnt it? That''s not all, they also learned powerful techniques. Who in the martial arts world can use the technique of disguising aura as casually as the master? The master took out such a precious skill for them casually, which only meant that this kind of skill was not worth mentioning in the opponent''s hands, and she had better ones. To be honest, I really hope that the master can assign them something to do, and then teach them some powerful skills. Its not just Cen Yushang who thinks this way, but also everyone else. It''s a pity that the busiest thing in Changding Pce is watering and fertilizing the crops in the garden. There is really nothing that requires them to go suddenly. Sometimes they dont understand. Does the master just raise them to watch? But thinking about them wearing ordinary masks, they don''t look alike. Chapter 4675: Young Queen Mother (39) Chapter 4675: Young Queen Mother (39) Chu Mochen naturally asked people to pay attention to the movements in Changding Hall. When he learned about Qian Yan''s actions today, he was so angry that he almost became angry. Yu Qianyan really knows how to enjoy it. He was so angry that he was about to explode, but she brought him to experience the pastoral life happily. Did he really regard the pce as a farmyard? He was really **** off. Why doesnt the little emperore back yet? Don''t tell him that the little emperor''s uncle will wander outside for a year or two beforeing back. Then shouldn''t he suffocate to death? In the following time, martial arts people continued to break into the pce. Those who fell into Qianyan''s ce were all "collected" by her, and those who were caught by the emperor were imprisoned. If you are lucky, someone who knows them will ask Qian Yan to go and fish them out. If you are unlucky, you can only ask for good luck. After all, these people are mentally prepared when they enter the pce. Because Chu Mochen was a little afraid of Qianyan, he really didn''t dare to vent his anger on those assassins for a while. He only hid in the pce with the door closed, yelled and cursed, and smashed a bunch of things to feel better. He is not feeling well, but Qianyan is naturally happy. The Changding Hall is veryrge and the ce is rtively quiet. Qian Yan ordered people to clear out every free space and nt various crops. On this day, Queen Su Yin and Chu Rui came to visit. She noticed that there was an additional guardmander here, his figure was very familiar, and the most important thing was that his name was Jiang Guhuai. The person who kidnapped her that night was named Jiang Guhuai. He was a martial arts master. She couldn''t forget this. Su Yin looked at Jiang Guhuai several times, and then thought of the guards who guarded the Changding Pce before. Combined with Jiang Guhuai and the group of people who were taken away from the prison by the Queen Mother that night, she thought of a possibility. Aren''t these guards all men in ck who broke into the pce at night? It just feels like it. She thought again of the hairpin from before. It was also the Queen Mother''s, right? Being able to be so fast at that time shows how powerful the Queen Mother''s martial arts is. Perhaps she knew why the emperor was so afraid of the queen mother. Facing such a powerful and treacherous person with martial arts skills, no one can sleep peacefully. But the emperor is not the kind of person to sit back and wait for death. He supports others openly, but secretly he is probably already thinking of a way. The Queen Mother was so confident that she even did things to make the Emperor angry, so she might not have known that the other party had hidden ns. Such a situation was not something that someone like her, who was not good at martial arts, could participate in. Su Yin didnt mention anything about Jiang Guhuai during the whole process. He came happily and left happily. Not long after she left, another rare guest came to Changding Hall. When Xiao Xuan came, Qianyan was cutting flowers and living a leisurely life. Ive met the Queen Mother. "Without courtesy." Qian Yan heard that Xiao Xuan''s tone was a little harsh, and looked back, only to see the other party standing there with a pout, looking at her with a very unkind look. Concubine Xiao is unhappy? Hearing Qian Yan mention this matter, Xiao Xuan stepped forward and stared at Qian Yan: "Queen Mother, why do you treat Your Majesty like that? His Majesty respected you so much in the past, why do you want to make His Majesty unhappy?" "Who told you that the Aijia made the emperor unhappy? How did the Aijia treat the emperor?" Xiao Xuan snorted: "Anyway, I just heard about it, so I came to ask about it. The Queen Mother doesn''t care who said it. There is such a thing, right?" quite loyal. Even if Xiao Xuan didn''t say anything, Qian Yan could guess what was going on. Chapter 4676: Young Queen Mother (40) Chapter 4676: Young Queen Mother (40) It shouldn''t be Chu Mochen. At this time, he didn''t want to cause trouble and just wanted to stabilize her. Naturally, he wouldn''t hint that Xiao Xuan, a firecracker, came to find her. Xiao Xuan has a big temper, but she is also a bit frank. Chu Mochen can''t control it when things get rough. Ling Yuqin probably told Xiao Xuan this matter intentionally or unintentionally. Both of them were infatuated with Chu Mochen. Xiao Xuan was very direct and everyone knew it. Ling Yuqin is more reserved and reserved. Because she has a cold temperament and seems to be neither fighting nor fighting, few people will know that she is also infatuated with Chu Mochen, so her intentions should not be in vain. Ling Yuqin prefers to borrow other people''s hands to do anything. Xiao Xuan is an easy target to take advantage of. She has a straightforward personality and doesn''t think too much about everything, but she also doesn''t have a lot of brains in doing things. "The Ai family has been in Changding Hall all day long and has never taken the initiative to go to the emperor. What can we do to anger him and make him unhappy? It is better to call the emperor to ask about this matter." This time it was Xiao Xuan''s turn to be stunned. Is there really no such thing? But Concubine Ling clearly said that Your Majesty has been unhappy because of the Queen Mother''s affairs recently, but she did not say specifically what the Queen Mother did. Xiao Xuan sped her hands, a little confused. Speaking of which, she hadnt seen His Majesty for a while and still missed him. It would be great if we could meet today, but what if we made him unhappy? For a moment she stood there conflicted. How about forget it. Xiao Xuan said, Maybe I misunderstood. "How can we forget about this matter? There are people whoe to Concubine Xiao and talk nonsense. You have to talk to the emperor. It just so happens that you can meet him. Wouldn''t it be better to ask him directly if there is anything? Whates out of other people''s mouths, If you add a few words, the meaning will bepletely different. Xiao Xuan thinks what the Queen Mother said makes sense. She really wants to see His Majesty, so why not wait a moment? During the waiting period, Jiang Guhuai and Cen Yushang were silent. Although the Queen Mother never left the Changding Pce, nor did she go to see the Emperor in person, she did make the Emperor angry with everything she did. The emperor has not yet be angry, probably because he is young and strong. "Eat some fruits." Qian Yan pointed to the seat and asked someone to present the washed fruits. Xiao Xuan was a little embarrassed, but the fruits were indeed tempting, so she tasted them. On the other side, when Chu Mochen heard that the woman living in Changding Hall was looking for him again, the hairs all over his body stood up. What else does she want to do? "Did you say something else?" "I heard that Concubine Xiao passed by. There were too many people inside, and they were all experts, so they didn''t dare to get close to listen." The chambein replied in a low voice. Chu Mo took a long breath and clenched his fists, that''s all, just endure it for now. Walking out of the hall, he looked into the distance, little uncle, please dont let your nephew down. Whether you go away for half a year or a year, in the end you only need to bring back the medicines you need. Taking a deep breath and another deep breath, sitting on the Dragon Boat, Chu Mochen went to Changding Hall. Changding Hall, Chu Mochen made a lot of mental preparation before walking in. I thought there was something wrong with the woman living here, but I didn''t expect that this time it was really not her, but Concubine Xiao''s ce. Concubine Xiao is charming and naive, with a straightforward temper and a bit of innocence at the same time. She came to trouble Yu Qianyan because she cares about him the most. Chu Mochen, who had suffered countless hardships at Qianyan''s ce, suddenly discovered that all of his concubines were well-behaved and cute. Why would he ever want to provoke Yu Qianyan? In fact, he also had some regrets. If he hadn''t found someone, Yu Qianyan would probably have continued to pretend to be a white rabbit. What a mistake. "Go and find out who is talking nonsense behind my back and dares to sow discord between me and the Queen Mother. Concubine Xiao, don''t listen to those nonsense." Chu Mochen had a serious face and lied without drafting, "I and the Queen Mother Well, can she make me angry?" Its almost **** me off. The misunderstanding was solved, and Xiao Xuan also met her sweetheart. Her sweetheart said that it was not the case, so she would not make trouble again. She even apologized to Qian Yan and left happily with Chu Mochen. She snorted in her heart, luckily she thought Concubine Ling was good, but she actually wanted to plot against her. Oh, she knows, Concubine Ling must want to get rid of her, just because she is good-looking and His Majesty likes her. Damn it, she was actually fooled. Chapter 4677: Young Queen Mother (41) Chapter 4677: Young Queen Mother (41) Sending the passionate Xiao Xuan away, Chu Mochen seemed to be sucked dry. Fortunately, he is the emperor, so he doesn''t have to walk back by himself. He only needs to sit on the dragon boat and rest for a while. Everyone knows that it is good to be an emperor, but it is very boring for him to be an emperor. Who would have thought that he, the majestic ruler of the world, would be afraid of a little girl? Father, you have really brought great harm to your sons and ministers. Why didnt you investigate Yu Qianyan clearly in the first ce? He dares to be angry but dare not speak out now. Before the other party''s martial arts is abolished, he can only stay well and not say a harsh word. The more I think about it, the angrier I get. Go and find out who is talking nonsense in Concubine Xiaos ears. Even if you can''t help at this time, you actually encouraged Concubine Xiao, a little fire fighter, to deal with the woman in Changding Hall. Isn''t it annoying enough to dislike him? If that woman was easy to deal with, wouldn''t he, the lord of the world, have killed her long ago? This person who is chewing his tongue also has no brains. Soon, Chu Mochen found out who instigated Xiao Xuan. He had an even bigger headache. Concubine Ling had always been a sensible and quiet person with a nonpetitive temper. He really didn''t expect it to be her. Lets keep this matter quiet and arrange for someone to tell Concubine Ling that if she has nothing to do, it will be good for her to stay in the pce and copy Buddhist scriptures. Dont go out and talk nonsense with others. Concubine Ling finally gave birth to the second princess for him, and she was dedicated to him. After all, this happened because of Yu Qianyan. If Yu Qianyan hadn''t done so many things, Concubine Ling wouldn''t have encouraged Concubine Xiao. After hearing the oral instructions, Ling Yuqin''s face turned a little pale, but sheplied and sent the messenger away, lowering her eyes. Countless doubts shed through his eyes. What on earth is Your Majesty afraid of the Queen Mother? I thought I could let Concubine Xiao cause some trouble for the Queen Mother, but I didn''t want the other party to call His Majesty directly. Instead of relieving His Majesty''s worries, she caused him a lot of trouble because she was not thoughtful. Even though he was punished by being grounded and copying Buddhist scriptures, Ling Yuqin did not me Chu Mochen for this. The Queen Mother has to be med for this. If the Queen Mother hadn''t been too arrogant and made His Majesty worried, and she identally noticed that something was wrong, she wouldn''t have acted like this. Your Majesty punished her, probably not out of sincerity, but to give her a warning and to show the Queen Mother. So, what exactly does the Queen Mother control that makes Her Majesty so fearful? Ling Yuqin naturally didn''t expect this, so he didn''t dare to act rashly for the time being, so as not to cause more trouble to Chu Mochen. In fact, Qian Yan had no time to pay attention to how Chu Mochen and his concubines were entangled. She was living a happy life. There are more activities in Changding Hall. Each of the people she recruited has special skills, and now they are performing for her in the open space. She satzily on the chair, while Jiang Guhuai sat upright on the side. One of his thoughts was on the performances of those people, and the other nine were on the young queen mother next to him. "Yu Shisan, the Aijia thinks there is something wrong with your two moves just now. The attack power is indeed good, but it also damages the joints. Do you usually feel a tingling sensation in the joints here?" Qian Yan stopped. Yu Shisan performing. Yu Shisan was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "Master is really piercing. This is a martial art passed down by my subordinates. After practicing it to the extreme, it has the ability to kill instantly. There will also be a certain price to pay, and the right wrist will basically be numb in the end. , so those who practice this skill in my family will learn to do things with their left hand from an early age." Chapter 4678: Young Queen Mother (42) Chapter 4678: Young Queen Mother (42) There were ancestors who tried to change the moves. After the modification, I could practice it without hurting my right wrist, but the power of the moves was greatly reduced, and it waspletely unable to achieve the ability to kill instantly. For aristocratic families involved in the martial arts world, martial arts is the most important thing. They cannot give up the martial arts inherited from their families until there is no alternative method. "Ai Jia will correct it for you." Qian Yan said, ncing at the serious Jiang Guhuai next to him, "Jiang Guhuai, Ai Jia said, you go and demonstrate." Jiang Guhuai was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that there was still something to do with him here. But his movements were faster than his brain, and he stood up quickly: "Yes." Yu Shisans eyes lit up. Not only his eyes lit up, but others who heard the movement came over to watch. Everyone who could end up in this ce, except those who were fished out from the prison, had all experienced the benefits and disadvantages of this Queen Mother. Moreover, she also gave them techniques to conceal and change their aura. Their martial arts attainments are probably unprecedented in the entire history of martial arts. She is willing to give advice, and no one is willing to listen. Qian Yan just asked Jiang Guhuai to show off her modified moves. These moves can only be used to their full potential if they arebined with Yu Shisan''s internal skills and otherbos, so it''s okay to be watched by so many people. Besides, in the martial arts family, each family has its own strengths. If they dont practice all the techniques, it will not be good for them. For ordinary martial arts geniuses, their practice should not be too messy. For someone like Qian Yan, who has experienced the world of cultivating immortals, has countless martial arts skills, has a good understanding of the human body, and has excellentprehension, he can naturally integrate the messy skills so that they do not affect each other. Although you can''t easily learn other people''s techniques, you can gain a lot of insights after observing them, and use this to enhance your own strength. This is also a way for martial arts people to increase their experience. One of the purposes of the martial artspetition is this. After Qian Yans dictation, Jiang Guhuai slowly restored the movements she had changed, while Yu Shisan stood aside and listened carefully. Do you remember it? If you remember it, demonstrate it again from beginning to end. This time, it will be matched with the operation of your inner strength and mental method. At this point, Qian Yan paused and said, "Herees someone with simr martial arts skills to Yu Shisan. Let''s try sparring with him." Jiang Guhuai,e back and have a rest. Jiang Guhuai nced at Yu Shisan, why not just let him practice? By the way, they have to be of simr strength, so we can see how far Yu Shisans move can reach? He walked back silently and continued to sit aside, seemingly paying attention to the situation on the field, but in fact his mind was always on Qian Yan. "what''s on your mind?" Jiang Guhuai subconsciously said: "I miss the Queen Mother." As soon as he finished speaking, he knew that the problem was serious. As expected, even Yu Shisan and Yu Shiqi, who were about to prepare for sparring on the field, staggered and almost fell to the ground. For a moment, they also forgot about the sparring and looked at Jiang Guhuai with incredulous eyes. The rest of them all looked like you are so brave, you dare to say that you miss the Queen Mother. Facing so many looks, Jiang Guhuai felt a little ufortable and quickly exined: "What I said about missing the Queen Mother is not what you think." Cen Yushang was grabbing a piece of fruit and chewing it. He didnt have time to bite the fruit into pieces, so he swallowed it after a while and asked, What do you think? Seeing Qianyan watching, Jiang Guhuai silently organized his words. Chapter 4679: Young Queen Mother (43) Chapter 4679: Young Queen Mother (43) The surroundings were quiet, everyone was waiting for Jiang Guhuai''s answer. Jiang Guhuai scratched his trouser leg. If these people don''t perform well for the Queen Mother to see, what do they mean by holding on to this question? "I was wondering how the Queen Mother could be in the pce if she was so powerful." Jiang Guhuai said, "Have you never thought about this problem?" Actually, he had a lot to think about, and it was all soplicated that he couldnt exin why at the moment. In the end, he chose an answer that was less likely to go wrong. Cen Yushang: "Master is so powerful. He can be wherever he wants. Is there any problem?" Yu 2: "The master naturally has his own ideas when doing this." "That is to say, the master is so powerful and smart, he must be decisive in whatever he does." Yu Ba continued. Jiang Guhuai: So, he is different? Qian Yan spoke at this time: "Yu Shisan, you continue." Yu Shisan scratched his head, looked at Jiang Guhuai and said, "Commander, can you demonstrate it again? I forgot about it just because of the interruption." Jiang Guhuai stood up and walked not far from Yu Shisan. He did not rush to practice, but said to him seriously: "It''s time for you to mend your brain." Yu Shisan: Huh? this. Your martial arts talent is not bad. If you cant remember such a simple move after watching it over and over again, you must not be serious. Yu Shisan did not dare to say anything and quickly admitted his mistake. They have been in contact for some time. It is a good thing that Commander Jiang did not open his mouth. Once he opens his mouth, it is a surefire move. It can easily cause other injuries besides external and internal injuries. He feels that his soul has been attacked. Yes, thats right, the damage caused by the leaders words hits the soul directly. Its not painful or itchy, but it makes people feel ashamed and makes them feel ufortable all over. If Commander Jiang did not admit his mistake, what he said next would have a greater impact on his soul. He had gained experience from other brothers and sisters, and he had the sense to admit his mistake. As expected, seeing that Yu Shisan had a good attitude, Jiang Guhuai did not criticize him again, and just said: "It''s good to know that you made a mistake, don''t make it again, and be optimistic about the future." After Jiang Guhuai demonstrated again, Yu Shisan remembered it clearly this time and practiced it from beginning to end. After practicing Qian Yan''s changed moves, he concentrated his energy, gritted his teeth without any pause, and practiced the changed moves with Yu Shiqi in one go. In an instant, Yu Shiqi, whose martial arts skills were simr to his, was knocked away by his palm. Before Jiang Guhuai came down, his figure shed and caught Yu Shiqi who was about to hit the wall. "Thank you, Commander. If it weren''t for the Commander, I would have smashed my head against the wall." Yu Shiqi was very grateful. Even though the Commander didn''t like to talk, he was still pretty good to them. It just means that sometimes I curse people a little bit harshly. Jiang Guhuai threw the man away and looked at the wall and the flowers and nts under the wall. Those were sown by the Queen Mother herself. It would be bad if the flowers and nts were smashed. If this wall is smashed, the falling stones will definitely hit the surrounding flowers and nts. Yu Shiqi didn''t notice this at all, and rushed forward to spar with Yu Shisan. He was very sure that after Yu Shisan changed his moves, he waspletely unable to parry. This time Qian Yan didn''t need to say much, Yu Shisan invited someone with stronger martial arts skills than him to practice. Jiang Guhuai did not return to his seat. He was busy picking up people to prevent them from flying out and hitting the flowers and nts. Qianyan saw that he was willing to do this, so he didn''t call him back. Soon after Yu Shisan realized how powerful his move could be against someone, he quickly came back and bowed to Qian Yan several times, his face full of gratitude. Unexpectedly, the problem that has troubled our ancestors for so many years was actually solved by this young queen mother. Now even if there is no family heirloom, he is willing to be a bodyguard by her side. If this matter spreads to the martial arts world, I am afraid that countless martial arts people will be willing to be her bodyguards. Qianyan noticed the excitement in other people''s eyes and waved his hand: "Next one." The martial arts people who are usually very arrogant are willing to perform, but now they want to practice all the moves they know, especially the ones that are powerful but have some ws. They know that their opportunity hase, not to mention how hard they work. These people chosen by Qian Yan have pretty good talents and temperaments. If you want people to be willing to stay around and do things, you have to give them some benefits. No one in the world will be willing to work for nothing. Chapter 4680: Young Queen Mother (44) Chapter 4680: Young Queen Mother (44) Giving them guidance was easy for her and took no effort at all. For these people, Qian Yans advice is extremely precious, and improving the shorings of the skills and moves is more exciting to them than getting a family heirloom. Both parties are very satisfied. After finishing, these people gathered together to discuss what show they would perform for Qian Yan. Master likes to listen to books, music, and theater. Lets try all kinds of things and learn whatever we are good at. If you please people, you may be able to give them some advice. Therefore, those with good voices went to learn singing, story telling and opera. Those who were talented in music went to consult the musicians in the pce. They were all very motivated and arranged their daily affairs clearly. There was nothing major going on in the Changding Pce. Jiang Guhuai, themander, basically ignored everything unless there was any problem, leaving it to Cen Yushang to make arrangements himself. These people are already very smart, and they can learn decently in a month, and the top ones can graduate in two months. If they were not from the Queen Mother, the musicians in the pce would be eager to keep them. All the opera singers could only watch as the talent continued to return to the Queen Mother. Chu Mochen heard that Changding Hall was singing and dancing every day, living a more enjoyable life than he, the emperor, and became angry again. "Fortunately, she can imagine that those arrogant martial arts people are allowed to learn those things. They must be forced." Chu Mo took a deep breath, "These martial arts people are definitely surrendering to her force. , maybe there are some weird and weird ways to torture people. At this moment, Chu Mochen actually felt a little sympathy for the same problem. Having said that, if he abolishes Yu Qianyan''s martial arts in the future, he will not let these martial artists go. If they don''t want to stay in prison, they must surrender to him. Once Yu Qianyan loses her martial arts skills, he will have a hundred ways to get her secret skills out of her mouth. Seeing everyone trying to please Qian Yan and doing what he likes, Jiang Guhuai couldn''t sit still. These people used various martial arts topletely upy the Queen Mother''s time. From the moment the Queen Mother opened her eyes in the morning, they moved closer to her. As for him, he can only help her dig holes. But the ce where the Ding Pce was built has been nted, and no holes have been dug recently. This night, Jiang Guhuai put on ck clothes again, and when he was about to go out, he was stopped by a voice. He turned around and saw Qian Yan standing in the window looking at him. He walked over silently: "What orders does the Queen Mother have?" Its sote, where are you going dressed like this? Jiang Guhuai: "Go to the emperor''s warehouse and look for something." You also have a family heirloom with him? Jiang Guhuai: "No, let''s find something else for temporary use. I will return it when I get my own." He had already sent a message before and asked someone to help him send the piano to the capital. Even if you are highly skilled in martial arts, the people around you are not vegetarians and will not give you time to find things. People can escape, but it is not easy to get things. Qianyan was a little curious as to what he was looking for. "Whatever you want, tell Aijia and send someone to get it. The emperor is a generous person. Once you take it out, you won''t take it back." Jiang Guhuai: Finally he said: "I want a piano." "what is it used for?" Bounce. Why do you suddenly want to y? Jiang Guhuai: I found that to stay with the Queen Mother, you have to have some talent, and I happen to know how to y the piano. So youre ying it specifically for the Ai family? Jiang Guhuai: "yes." Do you want it now or tomorrow? Jiang Guhuai couldn''t help but suspect that if he wanted to do it now, she would definitely ask someone to wake the emperor up from under the bed. She can really do this, it has happened many times. It seems like she enjoys tormenting the emperor, so she wants it now. "Okay, just go over there. You put on your guard uniform and get your identity card. Then go over and knock on his pce door and say that the Ai family wants a piano." Jiang Guhuai knew this would happen and responded: "Yes." Yu Yueqiang was alreadyughing like crazy, Chu Mochen really deserved it, hahaha. Chapter 4681: Young Queen Mother (45) Chapter 4681: Young Queen Mother (45) Chu Mo was in a deep sleep, and was suddenly woken up by the soft shout of the chambein. He was very agitated. He opened the bed curtain with a bit of anger and saw the servant kneeling on the ground with his head buried in a trembling look. He took a deep breath and said, "Say." If there was nothing serious, the chambein would not be able to wake him up. "Your Majesty, the Queen Mother''s people are here." The chambein''s voice was very low. He was a close confidant of the Emperor. Naturally, he knew about the Queen Mother in Changding Hall, and he also knew that His Majesty had been angry at the Queen Mother''s arrogance many times. The Queen Mother has a mysterious background and her martial arts skills are treacherous. It can be said that the masters around Her Majesty are surrounding her, and it will still be easy for the Queen Mother to take His Majesty''s life. Until there is no absolute certainty, Your Majesty has to endure everything. Therefore, His Majesty has also ordered that no matter what happens at Changding Hall, he must be notified in time to avoid any trouble caused by the dy. Its her again! Chu Mochen gritted his teeth. Now that Daqian had enough food and clothing, strong soldiers and horses, and no fighting, he knew that the only one who could wake him up in the middle of the night was Yu Qianyan. Hateful, she is so hateful. He has never hated a person so much in his life and wished she would die immediately. She cannot die because she is born. The more powerful she is and the more abilities she has, the less she can die, because this means that her destiny is true. Its so hateful. Thats all, he cant fight her now, so hell just endure it for the time being and wait until the little emperors unclees back. When the little emperor''s uncle got back the medicine thatpletely disabled her martial arts and sessfully disabled her martial arts, he wanted her to look good and pay back all the humiliation she had suffered these days. Doesnt she like farming? When the timees, he will give her endless fields that will be exposed to wind and rain every day, and she will not be able to eat any of the crops she has grown, nor can she pick the flowers she has cultivated. She was not even allowed to wear silk, silk, or gold and silver jewelry. She was only allowed to wear the lowest quality coarse linen and linen clothes. After thinking through these things, Chu Mochen felt much better. Lets go and see her and see what the Queen Mother has to say. It''s better to have something important over there. Thinking of this, Chu Mochen became angry again. When had shee to disturb him? What was the big deal? What big thing can happen to her? Can''t think about it anymore, otherwise the anger that was finally calmed down will surge up again. He was so young, he couldn''t let her get in his way and make him angry. If she was so angry that she died early, she would probably wake upughing even in her dreams. When he saw Jiang Guhuai, Chu Mochen was angry and clenched his fists tightly. He pursed his lips and asked in an extremely cold voice: "It''s alreadyte at night, why did the Queen Mother arrange for Commander Jiang toe here?" "Your Majesty, I want to choose a useful piano from your warehouse." Jiang Guhuai sped his fists, his face full of frankness. He didn''t even need to deliberately sense it. He could already hear the young emperor''s heartbeat speeding up, his breathing getting heavier, and his fists tightening. Make a sound. Apparently very angry. He looked at Chu Mochen, and his clean and clear eyes made Chu Mochen feel irritable. It''s really okay. You woke him up in the middle of the night just to go to his warehouse to choose a good piano? She really knows how to enjoy it. Even if she sings and dances in Changding Hall every day, she still tortures him like this in the middle of the night. How could there be such a hateful person in the world that he couldn''t kill? Your Majesty, do you know when we can go? If it were another person, Chu Mochen would have been angry and beat him up. Chapter 4682: Young Queen Mother (46) Chapter 4682: Young Queen Mother (46) But this guy is from Yu Qianyan. Tolerate! Has endured it several times. Before the little emperor unclees back, he can''t act on his impulse. If he can''t bear it, he will mess up his big n. Lets go, let me choose. Chu Mochen had a cold face. There were indeed many treasures in his warehouse, and there should be a good piano in it. Its a pity that we have to take advantage of that hateful person Yu Qianyan. After taking a long breath, Chu Mochen took the person there himself. Now that everyone is awake, dont sleep for the time being. It was better to send the person away first, otherwise he was really afraid that something would happen, and he would be the only one who would be offended. Damn it. Jiang Guhuai followed Chu Moshen with a calm face, thinking that the Queen Mother was really powerful. The emperor was so angry that the other party did not dare to resist at all. If she wants to steal the world, she may be able to do so. He was convinced that she had this ability, but he also saw that she was not interested in this and preferred to torment the young emperor. Is there any grudge between them? If so, it must be something wrong with Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen didn''t know that Jiang Guhuai, who was serious, was thinking about these weird things in his mind. If he knew about it, he would probably be so angry that he would smash everything in the house. When he arrived at the warehouse, Jiang Guhuai gave Chu Mochen a fist-clenching salute. After all, he was here to get someone elses things, so he had to be polite. Chu Mochen didn''t feel much better. Look how arrogant these people in the world are. It was all because of Yu Qianyan that the emperor had no dignity at all in front of them. Soon, Jiang Guhuai selected a good piano from the warehouse. Thank you for your generosity, Your Majesty. Jiang Guhuai thanked him very politely. After sending Ren Ren and Qin away, Chu Mo couldn''t sleep anymore. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He smashed two items before he felt better. The chambein who handed the thing saw that he stopped smashing it and asked in a low voice: "Your Majesty, are you still smashing it?" "No more smashing, just clean it up." "Yes, Your Majesty." "Tomorrow we will arrange for people to search for the little emperor uncle to see if we can find any traces of him. If we meet him, we will urge him. Of course, if you don''t find what I need, don''te back for the time being. Come back after you get the things." Chu Mochen ordered. The secret guard hiding in the house came down and said, "Yes." Following that, the figure of the secret guard leaped up again and quickly hid in the dormitory. Chu Mochen returned to the bed, covering himself with a quilt and closing his eyes, but he couldn''t fall asleep. His mind was filled with the scene of Yu Qianyan enjoying a nourishing life in Changding Hall. Itste at night now, will the other party still listen to the piano? With her pleasure-loving nature, she must be able to do it. However, after Jiang Guhuai took Qin back to report to Qianyan, she sent him back to his room. "Don''t practice at night, it will disturb the people." Qian Yan warned. Jiang Guhuai did n to practice at night, but he also didnt n to practice in this ce: I will practice somewhere else. "what ever." Qian Yan didnt force him. He could do whatever he wanted, as long as he didnt disturb anyones sleep. After Qian Yan closed the window, Jiang Guhuai found a deserted ce with his qin in his arms and started ying the qin. Qianyan had another good night''s sleep here, and began to engage in various activities at dawn. Jiang Guhuai appeared in front of her holding Qin, ready to perform for her at any time. The others naturally did not dare to steal his limelight and let hime first. Jiang Guhuai is not modest at all. After all, geniuses all have their own arrogance. When the sound of the piano sounded, everyone in Changding Hall slowed down. Anyone who hears the sound of the piano can hear a sense of detachment from it. The sound of the piano can also soothe inner irritability. Chapter 4683: Young Queen Mother (47) Chapter 4683: Young Queen Mother (47) On the other side, Chu Mochen came down from the morning court and couldn''t help but ask about the situation of Changding Hall. When he learned that Qian Yan was listening to Jiang Guhuai ying the piano, he was so angry that he became angry. Have the people who went to see the little emperors uncle left already? he asked. Your Majesty, we will set off at dawn. The chambein replied. Chu Mo took a deep breath: "That''s good." Sitting on the dragon boat, he looked at the white clouds floating in the sky and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. He didn''t know when days like this would end. Time flies, another two months have passed, the weather has warmed up, and the flowers in Changding Hall have bloomed even more brilliantly. Of course, the music and singing in Changding Hall never ceased, and Chu Mochen would get a little angry every time he heard the news there. At this moment, Chu Mochen received good news. It was a letter from Chu Linyuan. Chu Linyuan was ready toe back and got what he wanted. Chu Mochen almost celebrated loudly, butter he calmed down and realized that this was inappropriate. Yu Qianyan must not let Yu Qianyan discover anything strange. Lets keep it as usual. Little did he know that Qian Yan heard the news from Jiang Guhuai. He only heard Jiang Guhuai say: "Queen Mother, the emperor wants to deal with you. King Rong should bring something to deal with you when hees back this time. What is it specifically?" , it wasnt written on that letter. How did you know about this? Qian Yan asked. Qian Yan is naturally not afraid of Chu Mochen''s little moves. As long as the other party intends to do something to her, she will be able to detect it quickly and cannot plot against her. What''s more, the other party''s method of dealing with her is probably to drug her. She is an ancestor in this regard, and Chu Mochen is a bit too young to use this to deal with her. Inadvertently noticed. "I had finished practicing the piano in a rtively quiet ce. When I came back, I walked around there and heard their conversation. While the emperor was not paying attention, I saw the letter in his hand." Jiang Guhuai naturally also practiced the technique passed down by Qian Yan that can change the breath. He is powerful in himself, and after practicing this technique, he bes even more powerful. It is not difficult to pass by Chu Mochen quietly and overhear his secret. As long as he doesn''t take some actions, people around Chu Mochen won''t notice. Moreover, Qianyan also gave Jiang Guhuai other skills for his own people. With Jiang Guhuai''s current ability, it would be easy to kill Chu Mochen. However, she didn''t believe Jiang Guhuai''s statement that he was just going for a casual walk. He had been keeping an eye on Chu Mochen''s movements, for fear that the other party would plot against her. What are the Queen Mothers ns? Jiang Guhuai asked. Qian Yan said: "Let''s see how they deal with the Aijia, and then go back." "Don''t worry, they can''t deal with the Ai family. You don''t have to go there often to check on their activities." Jiang Guhuai said seriously: "It''s just a matter of convenience." Don''t worry if you don''t Tantan, the Queen Mother is so annoying, it''s impossible for Chu Mochen not to hold grudges, and if he doesn''t deal with the Queen Mother now, he''s just not sure. Once the other party has a chance, he will never let anyone ride on his head and act wildly. Qian Yan saw that he was so worried and did not try to persuade him. "What are your ns for the future?" After Qian Yan asked, although it would still take several years to leave here and return to the modern world where Yu Yueqiang belonged, she still asked first. After all, if you go back there, you will nevere back. If Jiang Guhuai has anything else to do, he can do it as soon as possible. Jiang Guhuai was stunned for a moment, what are his ns? He probably didnt have any ns. Chapter 4684: Young Queen Mother (48) Chapter 4684: Young Queen Mother (48) The dearest master has passed away, and the master uncle is a traitor, so there is no need to worry about him anymore. The Queen Mother asked what this meant? "Does the Queen Mother have any ns?" Jiang Guhuai leaned closer and asked quietly, "If you have any ns, just ask me to go. If you want to be the Queen, the most difficult thing to deal with should be those old-fashioned and stubborn ministers. People in the world are easy to talk to. , it can keep them fed and clothed, it doesnt matter who the emperor is. "Actually, we can turn the emperor into a puppet first, and then take power step by step. I can collect the weaknesses and handles of those ministers. We can use them temporarily and we can cultivate our own confidants." Jiang Guhuai analyzed seriously. It seemed like she didnt want power before, but now its normal if she does. After all, peoples thoughts can change. She was slightly silent, but Jiang Guhuai was still very good at thinking. You want this country? She doesn''t have the leisure to do so. Being an emperor is really not an easy task. If you want to be rxed, you must first cultivate your own team. This alone consumes energy and time. Qian Yan stared at Jiang Guhuai. Thetter was very confident at first and did not move his gaze, but then he gradually became a little embarrassed. What is your intention in encouraging the Ai family to rebel? Jiang Guhuai was not afraid: "I am not inciting the Queen Mother to rebel, but if the Queen Mother wants me to do it, I will do it." She doesnt seem to have any idea about this? Then why ask him what his ns are? In about ten more years, the Ai family will leave here. Im asking you what your ns are after this. Jiang Guhuai was once again stunned, it turned out to be this. Return to her hometown? Where is the Queen Mothers hometown? "It''s a very far away ce. If you go back, you won''t be able toe here again." Qian Yan replied, yes, you cane, but if you want toe here easily, you have to wait for the opportunity, which may take several years, decades, or even hundreds of years. She is here toplete the task. Of course, she cannot return to this ce with this body if it is not necessary. At that time, they will be free and can do their own things. Cen Yushang and others were not surprised when they heard this. Having been together for a long time, they also understood a little about the young queen mother''s temperament. She had no intention of trapping them for a lifetime, otherwise she would not let them wear masks. Not letting them walk around the pce with their faces on their faces is actually a consideration for them. They had thought about this, but they never thought that the real reason was that she wanted to return to her hometown. Jiang Guhuai felt a little panicked when he heard that she would note back again after she went back. What should he do if she doesn''te? Jiang Guhuai clenched his fists and did not hide the matter in his heart. He asked directly: "The Queen Mother, can you take me with you? You saved my life. This life should belong to you. I am willing to follow you all the time." Just because you want to repay the kindness of saving your life? Qian Yan asked. Jiang Guhuai looked troubled. He felt that every question asked by the Queen Mother was difficult, but he had to answer it. Cen Yushang and others are not fools. They have noticed some signs a long time ago and are even happy to see the sess. They all look at Jiang Guhuai with teasing eyes. Jiang Guhuai noticed it and looked up at them. Cen Yushang and others noticed something was wrong, and as expected, Jiang Guhuai''s eyes fell on him: "I will check whether your martial arts has improved in the afternoon. If not, you must be too ck." Cen Yushang and others: I know. I think I wanted to take this opportunity to beat them up. "My hometown doesn''t have followers, servants or ves, and everyone is equal. People who can live with me all the time can only be partners." Qian Yan said at this time, "So you still want to follow?" Cen Yushang and others couldn''t hold it back and burst outughing. Jiang Guhuai ignored theirughter and almost didn''t think about it: "If the Queen Mother doesn''t dislike it, I am willing." Everyone: This guy is so thick-skinned. At this time, Chu Mochen, who was waiting for Chu Linyuan to return, heard thetest news about Changding Pce "What? She actually started to have a male favorite, the one named Jiang Guhuai? Okay, I know there is a reason why that pretty boy doesn''t cover his face and doesn''t change his name." Yu Qianyan, she dares! Its okay, the little emperor will be back soon. A monthter, Chu Linyuan came back, and with him came a beautiful woman named Qian Ying. Chapter 4685: Young Queen Mother (49) Chapter 4685: Young Queen Mother (49) Hearing that Chu Linyuan was back, Chu Mochen didn''t care at all what woman the other party brought back. He only wanted to know if the little emperor''s uncle had obtained the medicine that couldpletely abolish a person''s martial arts skills and make it difficult for others to detect. Before Chu Linyuan could rest for a while, the people Chu Mochen sent to the pce urged him to enter the pce quickly, saying that the emperor couldn''t wait any longer. Chu Linyuan was a little helpless, knowing that his nephew might be really anxious, so he quickly changed into clean clothes and was about to enter the pce. Before entering the pce, he found Qian Ying and said: "The emperor has important matters to discuss. I will enter the pce immediately. You wait in the house first. If you have anything to do, just tell the servants around you." "Okay, Your Majesty, please go ahead." Qian Ying was still a little ufortable with it. She knew from the beginning that Chu Linyuan''s identity was unusual and the other party never concealed it, but she never expected that he would be the current King of Honor. She learned some things about this world from the memory of the original owner, but not too much. In this ancient world, as a woman and an ordinary civilian, there were not many opportunities to understand the outside world, and many of them had only a partial understanding. Besides, the original owner was a girl whose family status was not very good, and she was almost sold to an old bachelor for money. After she traveled to this world and received memories, as a person in the modern world, how could she be willing to be the wife of an old bachelor? That night, when other people at home were not paying attention, he took some food and silver and ran out. She didn''t feel guilty at all for taking the money. The original owner was not only ignored and harshly treated in that family, but was also treated like an old scalper. The little money she got was just what she deserved. The original owner was picked up by grandma, who lived a good life before her death. But once grandma died, other people no longer regarded her as a human being. If the original owner''s grandma was still alive, she would definitely help repay the favor if she had the chance. Unfortunately, the kind-hearted grandma died too early. As for the rest of the people, forget it. It''s a good thing that she didn''t settle ounts with them. Later, she disguised herself as a man and wandered around outside, nning to rely on what she had in her head to gain a foothold here. Before time travel, she was not a naive student party, but a working person who had been struggling in the workce for several years. She knew that it was difficult to settle down in this environment. But no matter how careful she was, she still almost got into trouble. At this time, she met Chu Linyuan. She subconsciously felt that this person should be a reliable person, so she took out some ideas in her mind, hoping to cooperate with him. During the discussion, she found that Chu Linyuan was not very enthusiastic about these things, but was just a little interested and fresh. In order to retain the investor boss, she tried very hard and finally took out some money from his pocket to support her career. But this guy is very naughty and often teases her. She vaguely understood something. This feeling was not bad. She did not avoid it too much and got along with him naturally. She was in a car ident and suffered a soul piercing. Although she had dreamed about herself lying on the hospital bed twice, she thought about going back. But how to travel back through time is beyond her control. If she can''t go back, she can only stay here. You don''t have to get married in this life, but if you meet someone who is attracted to you, who is attracted to her again, and likes each other, you can spend a lifetime together, have each other to rely on, and be able to apany each other. In this strange world, it is somewhat less so. alone. Chapter 4686: Young Queen Mother (50) Chapter 4686: Young Queen Mother (50) For a modern person, life in ancient times is very scary. Life was extremely inconvenient, and the environment was not very friendly to women. If she hadn''t met Chu Linyuan on the way, and she worked hard to catch this rich and powerful guy, she would have been eaten by others. Two months ago, her eldest patron said that she was going home and asked her if she wanted to go to the capital to develop together. The capital was prosperous and she could make more money by doing business there, so she naturally did not hesitate. Just kidding, with Chu Linyuan as her big backer, even if there was nothing between them in the future, she wouldn''t have to worry about being bullied in her life. She quickly sold her property and followed him back to Beijing. Along the way, their rtionship seemed to get closer. Watching Chu Linyuan leave, Qian Ying found the maid assigned to her by Chu Linyuan and inquired about things in the capital. At the moment, she needs to consider continuing to do business. As for her rtionship with Chu Linyuan, she should just let nature take its course. But at least they have been together for such a long time, and the window paper between them has not been broken. I don''t know what Chu Linyuan thinks. The other party is also a prince, and she has an ordinary background. It would be better if they are really happy with each other. After all, the other party has no parents, and the emperor is his nephew, so he should be able to make his own decisions about his marriage. However, in ancient times, it was normal for men to have three wives and four concubines. She probably couldn''t bear to share a man with others. Just thinking about it made her feel dirty. If she really nned to be together, she had to ask Chu Linyuan about his considerations in this regard and make it clearer. If he wants to have three wives and four concubines, it would be better to respect him as a big boss. Just thinking about this made Qian Ying feel a little sad. It is normal for a man with outstanding appearance and good character like Chu Linyuan to be attracted to him after being together for a long time. The maid had already talked to Qian Ying about the situation in the capital, and she knew almost everything about the capital. She also asked about the situation in the pce. The maid seemed to have been ordered by Chu Linyuan. She didn''t hesitate when talking about the pce affairs and told Qian Ying everything she knew. Qian Ying was a little shocked to learn that the current Queen Mother was less than twenty years old, and she cursed in her heart that the dead old emperor was really harmful. After inquiring about the pce, she began to inquire about Chu Linyuan, asking whether Chu Linyuan had an engagement, whether he had a woman he liked, and whether he had any concubines. The conclusion was that there were none, but there were quite a few women who liked Chu Linyuan. The maid thought of something, hesitated and whispered something into Qian Ying''s ear. Girl, its like this Qian Ying learned that there was a maid in the house who cared about Chu Linyuan. Because Chu Linyuan brought her back, the maid was obviously unhappy. Qian Ying understood and asked the maid Chu Linyuan what she thought of that maid. "Your Majesty has always been attached to the mountains and rivers, and has no thoughts in this regard for the time being. This is the first time that Your Majesty has brought a girl back." The maid said happily, and it was obvious that she was worried about the marriage of this honorable prince. From this, Qian Ying concluded that Chu Linyuans marriage must have been decided by himself. Whether they can be together now depends on Chu Linyuan''s own thoughts. If the other party does not have three wives and four concubines, there is still a possibility between them. After all, she is from modern times and has received a different education. It is really impossible for her to work with others. If Chu Linyuan still wants three wives and four concubines, it can only be said that they are destined to have no connection. After asking what she wanted to ask, Qian Ying sat in the yard in a daze, her mind a mess, thinking about business and her and Chu Linyuan''s affairs. Chapter 4687: Young Queen Mother (51) Chapter 4687: Young Queen Mother (51) On the other side, Chu Linyuan has arrived at the pce. When the emperor heard that he had entered the pce, he quickly put down what he was doing and went to see the person. The door was closed, leaving only the confidants beside them. After more than half a year, the uncle and nephew finally met. Chu Linyuan''s face was rosy, and he could tell that he had been doing well for the past six months. Chu Mochen was not feeling well, and there was still a sense of depression about him. "Your Majesty, what''s going on?" Chu Linyuan couldn''t help but ask, his nephew was not a vegetarian. How could he be like this in just over half a year? It doesn''t look like he''s having a good time. Logically speaking, she just ascended the throne and became the emperor. She should be full of joy. She looks like an angry little daughter-inw. Chu Linyuan coughed twice. It was not good to think of his nephew like this. Chu Mo sighed deeply: "Little uncle, you have been out and about for more than half a year, and I heard that you have brought back a confidante. Your life is enjoyable, but your nephew is living like a year in this pce, as if he is living in dire straits. . Every day is particrly difficult. Actually, he doesn''t have to ask about the situation in Changding Hall, but if he doesn''t hear what''s going on there every day, he will have trouble sleeping and eating. Chu Linyuan was curious: "What happened in these days?" It must not be easy to force his nephew to do this. Daqian is now at peace, and even if the old guys in the court want to make things difficult, his nephew is not bad in ability and has many cronies, so he will not be forced into this. It''s not the Queen Mother in Changding Hall, is it? Chu Linyuan shook his head. He couldn''t guess what was going on for a while. He didn''t think that a queen mother who knew martial arts would force the emperor to despair. "What else can it be? It''s the one from Changding Pce." Chu Linyuan was surprised: "What''s going on?" Its really her. What exactly has she done in the past six months? Uncle Emperor, have you got the medicine? Chu Mochen asked this first. Chu Linyuan nodded: "Of course I got it. Didn''t you say you shouldn''t rush back to Beijing if you don''t get the medicine? I just wanted to find out about this medicine for you, but it took me a lot of effort and I didn''t have much fun." "It''s good to get the medicine. The little emperor has a lot of time. He can go out of the capital anytime he wants to y. The most important thing right now is to abolish the martial arts of the man from Changding Hall." Chu Moshen showed a smile on his face. , for the first time in more than half a year, he was so happy. It was thanks to the little emperor''s uncle who brought him good news. Once the medicine was ready, Chu Mochen briefly exined the matter of Changding Pce from beginning to end. Before, Chu Linyuan only knew that Qian Yan''s martial arts was very powerful from Chu Moshen, but he never expected that it was strong enough to threaten Chu Moshen''s life. Even if the masters surrounded him, she could still take his life. No wonder his nephew insisted on finding the medicine. No one could sleep well if he had such a disaster around him. Hearing that Qian Yan took in those who broke into the pce at night as bodyguards, Chu Linyuan could imagine how arrogant she was, and couldn''t help but p the table. She was so arrogant. Knowing Qian Yans ability, although Chu Linyuan didnt like power and had no intention of bing the emperor, he also knew how powerful she was. It''s a pity that she only has one person, so even if she doesn''t rest all day long, she won''t be able to nt many fields. Anyway, it is of some use. From this, it can be seen that the order of the Imperial Master should be true. He and Chu Mo thought the same. Yu Qianyan must live, but her wings must be cut off, otherwise it will be a disaster sooner orter. I heard that Qian Yan enjoyed himself all the time, but Chu Linyuan didnt react at all. He also loved to have fun. Chapter 4688: Young Queen Mother (52) Chapter 4688: Young Queen Mother (52) But knowing that she actually had a male favorite, no matter how well-cultivated her temper was, Chu Linyuan couldn''t help but p the table again. She is so bold. Chu Mochen sneered: "She is so courageous. She has been so intimate with that pretty boy in the pce recently. If it weren''t for her strong martial arts and extraordinary destiny, she would have died many times." Less than a year after the death of her father, she was unruly and cuckolded her father. She deserved the punishment. When Chu Mochen thought about this, he never thought that he had bad thoughts on the day of the old emperor''s funeral. It can only be said that there are too many double standards. "I got the medicine back, but how do I get her to take it?" Chu Linyuan asked, "ording to Your Majesty, the Changding Pce is hers, and they can be self-sufficient. They don''t need to provide food. I think." It is difficult to manipte this aspect. If His Majesty sends it to her, she may not eat it. She is so arrogant, so she should be on guard." And if you do this, you have to be careful, and she wont find any clues, otherwise it will be difficult to get her to take San Gong Powder again. Chu Mochen also thought of this and frowned: "This matter needs to be considered in the long term. There is no need to rush. She is already so arrogant. It won''t take a while toe up with aprehensive solution." Chu Linyuan knocked on the table: "It''s definitely not possible to send food there, she will be suspicious." "It won''t work to let the pce maid drug her. There are all martial arts masters in Changding Pce. Some are not convinced, but others are convinced. In any case, she did save their lives. There are many people in the martial arts who are very moral. Seeing Jue She won''t ignore it." Chu Mochen added, "Besides, the people currently serving her are those martial arts people. She seems to have always been wary of people in the pce and doesn''t trust them." Actually, what Chu Mochen didn''t know was that Qian Yan didn''t get close to the pce officials in Changding Hall because of their own sake. After all, she will leave eventually. Some of these people may leave the pce in the future, but some will stay in the pce. It is not a good thing to be close to her, but it would be better to be marginalized by her. As she expected, Chu Mochen, who knew that she was on guard against the pce people, had no interest in those pce people at all, and had never thought about breaking through from these pce people. I thought of it. Chu Mochen said suddenly. Chu Linyuan smiled: "I thought about it too." Banquet. The uncle and nephew looked at each other and said these two words at the same time. There are many banquets held in the pce every year. As the Queen Mother, Yu Qianyan has to attend most of the banquets. At banquets, she always has some food and drinks. "My medicine is colorless and tasteless. Unless someone takes it first, no one will notice it." Chu Linyuan said, "If it doesn''t work once, it can be done many times. There are many pce banquets every year." Chu Mochen alsoughed out loud happily: "What the little emperor said is absolutely right, let''s do it like this. Next month is the queen''s birthday, so we must do something about it. In addition to the people in the harem, we also have to invite somedies anddies to the pce. lively." "Little Emperor Uncle, you should actually consider life-long matters." Chu Mochen suddenly said, "Do you n to take the confidante you brought back as your concubine? Where is she from?" Caught off guard by such a question, Chu Linyuan was stunned for a moment, and then said: "We are not worried about this for the time being. We haven''t expressed our feelings to each other yet. As for taking concubines..." If the dayes, I n to marry her as my princess. Chu Mochen was a little surprised, and then said: "I have nothing to do with this matter. The little emperor makes the decision himself, but those who are worried about you will probably not give in. There may be trouble when the timees, so it is best to take care of them. " Changding Hall. "When I passed by there just now, I heard Prince Rong and the Emperor talking about giving you medicine." Jiang Guhuai said, "They wanted to take advantage of the banquet to give you medicine." Cen Yushang stood aside and said nothing. Was he really just passing by? Chapter 4689: Young Queen Mother (53) Chapter 4689: Young Queen Mother (53) Su Yin learned that Chu Mochen wanted to throw a good birthday party for her. On the surface, she was very happy. As soon as they left, she was thinking about what this person''s purpose was. Chu Mochen would hint at something in the past, but this time it was just to reward her. If she had believed it, she would not be able to hold the position of queen today. He didnt mention the purpose, nor did he hint to her, which meant that he couldnt tell her the purpose he wanted to achieve. He really couldn''t guess, and Su Yin didn''t bother to guess anymore. Anyway, as long as Chu Mo doesn''t sink and she doesn''t make mistakes, she will definitely be the queen. There is no need to worry about other things for the time being, just wait for the birthday party next month. This time Chu Mochen has to arrange the arrangements himself, so she doesn''t have to worry about it at all, which saves trouble. While you have time, go and sit with the Queen Mother. She has been a little busytely. Although she asionally sends some items there, she hasn''t been there in person for a long time. It is precisely because of this that Su Yin still doesnt know what happened in Changding Hall. This time she arrived at Changding Hall alone. The eldest princess Chu Rui had to go to school every day, and her tasks were quite heavy. She couldn''t follow her around. As soon as she stepped into the Changding Hall, she heard the sound of music. She was used to this, so she was not surprised. There was a hint of envy on her face. The Queen Mother''s life was indeed a happy one. Its no wonder that after seeing His Majesty these days, hisplexion is getting worse day by day. Its no wonder that he can livefortably when he hears the news about Changding Hall every day. But when Su Yin saw the scene inside, she almost turned around and left. If the Queen Mother hadn''t called her out, she really wanted to pretend that she had never been there. What did she see? That Jiang Guhuai was dyeing the Queen Mother''s nails. He behaved in an intimate manner and had a pair of serious eyes, but he was always on the Queen Mother''s body. It was impossible to say that nothing was wrong. She wanted to poke her eyes out. Now I finally understand why His Majesty''s face is even worse thanst year. It''s strange that His Majesty can ept the fact that the Queen Mother has a male favorite. But he chose to endure it and did not even dare to say a word, indicating that the Queen Mother won this time. "There is no need to salute, queen, please sit down." Qian Yan only raised his eyes and spoke to Su Yin. He continued to pay attention to her fingernails, but Jiang Guhuai was focused on dyeing her nails and didn''t pay much attention. Su Yin naturally did not put on any airs when she came here and chose to sit aside silently. Perhaps everything here was particrly rxing, and soon she stopped thinking about the Queen Mother raising a male favorite, and her attention fell on those who performed music. All the performers are martial arts people, and their personalities are somewhat chic and bold. Rhythm is about emotion. Rhythm without emotional investment has no soul. No matter how good it sounds, it will only feel empty, dull and boring. These martial artists naturally bring their own emotions into their performances. The music they yed was lively, joyful, rxed, and a little wanton. Su Yin was immediately fascinated. It waspletely different from what the musicians in the pce yed. Listening to it, she seemed to have returned to the time before she was married. Her temperament is not that of just staying in the house all day long. She often goes outside to y. At that time, she is unrestrained and happy. Qian Yan saw her immersed in it and didn''t say anything to disturb her. At the end of the performance, Su Yin gradually came back to her senses and apologized quickly. Qianyan naturally didn''t care about this. All ten of her fingernails were wrapped and she couldn''t use her hands for the time being. Chapter 4690: Young Queen Mother (54) Chapter 4690: Young Queen Mother (54) Jiang Guhuai has already peeled the fruit and feeds her a small piece from time to time. Su Yin was envious again, wondering if she would be able to live like this one day. Chu Mochen would not be happy to have a son with her, even if he did, he still didn''t know whether it would be good or bad. If the other party chooses another prince born in the future to be the crown prince in the future, it will not be too bad as long as her Su family is not in conflict. If the other party does not have a biological mother, she must still be the Queen Mother. If there is a biological mother, then she should be the Queen Mother of the West Pce. Life won''t be too bad, but I don''t dare to do anything like raising a male favorite. In fact, even if she had a son, she would probably not tolerate her having a male favorite if her son became the emperor in the future. Su Yin''s smile turned bitter. There are really many restrictions on women in this world. It is normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. If a woman has any rtionship with others before getting married, her reputation will be ruined. Not only will it be difficult to marry, but her sisters of the same n will also be affected. If a woman has an affair with someone after she gets married, it is a vition of women''s ethics. Men can do whatever they want to their parents without saying a word. Men are different. Before they get married, they can have a wench girl, and they can also have three or two concubines. Their tutors are strict, and the most they can get is a beating if they go to a flower house. If you have ax upbringing, no one will criticize you when you go to a flower house. If these things get out, others will only say that this young master is very romantic. After a man gets married, it is even more normal for him to take concubines. "What are you thinking of?" Su Yin was fine just now, but Qian Yan saw that her face was getting more and more ugly and thought something had happened to her, so she couldn''t help but ask. If she knew what Su Yin was thinking, she would only say that they have double standards. The other main reason is that this is a patriarchal society. Men in power will naturally put more constraints on women. In their view, women are just a resource. . For someone like her who was stronger than Chu Morchen, she could do whatever she wanted. Chu Morchen didn''t dare to act rashly if he wasn''t sure, so he could only lie dormant. Su Yin quickly came to her senses. She wanted to say something, but she also knew that it was inappropriate for her as a queen. "I thought of some trivial matters. Being a queen has to take care of such arge harem, and there will always be some annoying things." She replied. The Queen Mother may not think there is anything wrong with what she said, but the rest of the people may not think so. There are not only those martial arts people in Changding Pce, but also the original pce residents. What she said reached the emperor''s ears, and her role as queen was almost over. And given her status, it is true that she cannot talk too deeply with the Queen Mother. She cannot participate in the affairs between the Queen Mother and the Emperor. All she has to do is pretend to be stupid. The emperor never stopped her froming to the Changding Pce, probably because he wanted to learn something from her. The Queen Mother was even more decisive. She also told her that the emperor should just say whatever he wanted to know without having to cover it up. Inparison, if the Queen Mother really wanted to seize Daqian, and she had to choose, she would actually prefer the Queen Mother in her heart. I always feel that I can live a morefortable life with the Queen Mother. These are just my inner thoughts. She is not only Su Yin, but also the daughter of the Su family. Su Yin smiled again. She always thought about these messy things. The Queen Mother didn''t want to win Da Gan''s heart at first nce. Otherwise, it shouldn''t be difficult to control Chu Mochen with her ability. She always felt that the Queen Mother was just staying here for a while, teasing Chu Mochen, and one day she would fly away from here. It''s okay not to think about it, but the feeling is very strong when I think about it. Qianyan naturally knew that Su Yin was not telling the truth, but he didn''t care. Stay and eat, the vegetable seedlings in the fields are very tender recently. Chapter 4691: Young Queen Mother (55) Chapter 4691: Young Queen Mother (55) Su Yin did not refuse. The food here is naturally good. "Next month is your birthday. I heard that the emperor is going to do something big for you?" Qian Yan asked. Su Yin replied: "Yes, His Majesty said that managing the harem is hard work, so he will reward me well this time." "That''s pretty good, I guess he means it." Qian Yan withdrew his gaze andnded on a piece of pastry. Jiang Guhuai noticed that he picked up a piece and put it in her mouth. He looked like a favored man, but He moves with ease and grace, without a trace of kitsch, which makes people feel that these two are a perfect match. Su Yin thought silently, it was quite eye-catching. Speaking of which, a woman can remarry after her husband dies, but only royal women cannot. There are really many restrictions. If possible, she would like to be reincarnated among martial arts people, and she would be very happy walking around the world with a sword. Then I thought about it, maybe the Jianghu people also have the same troubles as the Jianghu people, and they want more what they don''t get. Su Yinughed, feeling that sometimes she was too rational. I have countless thoughts, but in the end I will choose the safest path, not knowing whether it is good or bad. Su Yin failed to stay for dinner after all. The maid in the pce came to report that her cousin Su Yinxue came into the pce to see her. It seemed that there was something important. She could only say goodbye with regret and nced at the small vegetable seedlings in the field. What a pity. When her cousin came to the pce to look for her, she guessed that she was probably rted to the woman brought back by the younger uncle. Her cousin had been caring about the little imperial uncle for a long time, and she was devoted to him. When the family wanted to arrange a marriage for her, she would cry, make trouble, and hang herself. But the little emperor''s uncle has no intention of her, so I hope nothing will happen. Even Chu Mochen would not care much about the little emperor''s uncle''s marriage, so no one else would be involved. When Su Yin left, Qianyan gave her a basket of flowers. It is impossible for people to take food out, but there is no problem with flowers picked from flowers. She quite admired Su Yin. Chu Mochen was always paying attention to the movements in Changding Pce. He couldn''t tell how he felt when he learned that Qianyan gave Su Yin a basket of flowers. After thinking about it, he still didnt go to Su Yin. Based on his understanding of the queen, the other party would not do anything detrimental to the Su family. In other words, she knew her identity. Besides, Yu Qianyan was treacherous, and Su Yin was his queen, so it was impossible to truly trust the queen. He wanted to give Yu Qianyan medicine on the Queen''s birthday. He couldn''t tell Su Yin. It would be bad if Su Yin couldn''t bear to expose the w. His confidants had to be arranged to do this, and no one else could tell him. Weiyang Pce. "Cousin." As soon as Su Yinxue saw Su Yin, she rushed towards her and had already burst into tears. The pce servants beside Su Yin held her up so that no one could really jump on Su Yin, and reminded Su Yinxue in a low voice that she was in the pce. Su Yinxue didn''t really know, she just felt unwilling to do so. She has never been convinced by her cousin Su Yin, and this time she had to ask for permission to enter the pce. She had been thinking about King Rong for a long time, and she didn''t have much hope, but neither did others, so she was somewhatforted. Unexpectedly, the other party brought a woman back this time, which set off rm bells for her. She only hoped that Su Yin could think of a solution for her. At any rate, Su Yin is a queen. "I know your purpose ofing, but I can''t interfere in the marriage of the young emperor''s uncle. You made the mistake ofing back this time." Su Yin said. Su Yinxue pursed her lips: "Cousin, I want to see King Rong and express my feelings to him. If he really has no intention of me, I will give up." Chapter 4692: Young Queen Mother (56) Chapter 4692: Young Queen Mother (56) Su Yin had a headache and did not agree to the matter. Her cousin is very noisy. If they really arrange to meet, it''s really hard to predict what will happen. "It''s not appropriate to meet. I will tell your majesty about this and ask your majesty to go and ask the little emperor''s uncle what he thinks. If the little emperor''s uncle doesn''t have any intention, just give up." Su Yinxue was unwilling to give in: "Cousin, I really want to see Prince Rong, please help my sister." Su Yin is not the kind of person who agrees to anyone who cries pitifully. Rejected Su Yinxue and sent him out of the pce. When leaving, Su Yinxue saw the basket of flowers andplimented her a few times, the meaning of which was obvious. "Reward from the Queen Mother." Su Yin''s words made Su Yinxue''s ideae to nothing, and she could only leave unwillingly, stamping her feet angrily when she walked out of the pce gate. Su Yin didn''t fool Su Yinxue either, and went to Chu Mochen to tell him about Su Yinxue''s situation. He had heard about Su Yinxue, but he didn''t expect that the other party was quite brave. "I asked the little emperor uncle before about his marriage. He said that if he and the woman named Qian Ying have a rtionship, he will definitely marry her as the princess. I think the little emperor uncle is already deeply in love and will not consider other people. Its probably difficult for me, concubine. Su Yin had known that Chu Linyuan would not choose Su Yinxue, but she did not expect that the other party was quite infatuated and unrestrained, and did not value family background so much. This choice is in line with King Rongs temperament. She did feel a bit envious of the girl named Qian Ying. To be so infatuated with the little uncle, she must be a good girl who is good at something. In fact, if she had not met the Queen Mother first, she might not have thought this way. She would have thought the same thing as the people in the capital, that the woman''s status was not worthy of the King of Honor. It was the Queen Mother who made her see the meaning of profit and loss, and she no longer dared to look down on those women who came from ordinary backgrounds or from the mountains or from ordinary people''s families. Time came to the day of Queen Su Yin''s birthday party. When Qian Yan came to the birthday party, he roughly scanned the people present and found that Qian Ying had also been brought in by Chu Linyuan. It was not surprising at all. I don''t know if she asked about Qian Ying twice more, so Jiang Guhuai assigned a task to his two guards and asked them to keep an eye on the situation in Prince Rong''s mansion. Every day, someone came into the pce to report the news. As soon as dawn came, Qianyan would know from Jiang Guhuai what happened between Chu Linyuan and Qian Ying. Today, the maid who admired King Rong was unreasonable towards Qian Ying. King Rong discovered her and was driven out of the house without mercy. Tomorrow, Qian Ying opened a shop in the capital and was troubled by others. As a result, King Rong came to the throne and made people tremble with fear. The day after tomorrow, someone assassinated Qian Ying. King Rong was furious and arranged for someone to find out the mastermind behind the assassination. He brought the person and material evidence before the emperor. The noble girl''s family who arranged the assassins were severely punished by the emperor. In just one month, everyone in the capital knew how important Qian Ying was to King Rong, and they did not dare to neglect him at all. Because Qian Yan said something wonderful, the people under hismand collected this information very carefully. Qian Yan also brought Jiang Guhuai with him to the birthday banquet. Of course, such a big asion requires caring people. They didn''t have any intimate behavior. Except for a few people who knew her, they all thought that the guards around her were just arranged by the emperor to protect her. There were three insiders present: Queen Su Yin, Emperor Chu Mochen, and Prince Rong Chu Linyuan. Su Yin only felt that Qian Yan was really arrogant. Chu Mochen was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but he thought that her martial arts would be abolished soon, so he endured it with all his strength. Chu Linyuan''s reaction was quite ordinary, with no hint of happiness or anger. But because Qian Yan nced at Qian Ying twice, Chu Linyuan suddenly became wary. "Is that girl Qian Ying?" Qian Yan asked, making Chu Linyuan tense up. Her martial arts has not been lost yet, and if it is detrimental to Yingying, he will not be able to stop her. Qian Ying stood up generously and bowed to Qian Yan: "I have met the Queen Mother, and the daughter of the people is Qian Ying." The Ai family also bought the rouge and gouache from your shop. Its really good. Ille to Changding Hall to y with it when I have time. As soon as Qian Ying''s eyes lit up, she knew that the rouge and gouache in the shop would definitely attract women of this era, so she quickly agreed. Qian Yan naturally had to contact Qian Ying, otherwise he would not be able to fulfill Yu Yueqiang''s wish. Chapter 4693: Young Queen Mother (57) Chapter 4693: Young Queen Mother (57) Yu Yueqiang came into contact with Qian Ying precisely because of the rouge and gouache in Qian Ying''s shop. Only those who are familiar with that era can see at a nce that these rouge and gouache have the shadow of that era. Yu Yueqiang, who was in a foreign country and missed her hometown very much, exercised her power as the Queen Mother for the first time and summoned Qian Ying into the pce for a talk. After a conversation, she confirmed that Qian Ying was also a time traveler. She didn''t recognize him immediately, but observed him for a while and realized that Qian Ying didn''t have any bad intentions. With Chu Linyuan as his backer, she found an opportunity to show that she was also a time traveler. Qian Ying has Chu Linyuan as her backer, so if she has someone else, she won''t hurt anyone. This is Yu Yueqiang''s consideration. Xu Shi grew up in an orphanage. Even though her actual age is many years younger than Qian Ying, she is much more mature than Qian Ying and considers problems moreprehensively. After the two met each other, they became good friends and talked about everything. Yu Yueqiang didn''t talk much about herself and Chu Mochen. She only wanted to make friends with fellow vigers and talk to them. Having a fellow viger around would make it harder for her to forget her hometown and be assimted by everything here. After talking to Qian Ying, Qian Yan sat down in his seat. Over there, Chu Linyuan confirmed that Qian Yan didn''t seem to have any malicious intent, and his body finally rxed. As long as the other party doesn''t n to do anything to Qian Ying, everything is fine. After all, the other party has strong martial arts skills and it is easy to kill anyone he wants. If he really wants to do something to Qian Ying, no one can stop him. The emperor''s nephew is right, her martial arts must be abolished as soon as possible, and allowing this daughter to have peerless martial arts will not be a good thing for them or Daqian. Qian Yan didn''t care what Chu Linyuan was thinking. After sitting down, he praised Su Yin''s dress today. The next step was the normal process of the banquet, giving gifts. Qian Yan didnt give any expensive things, and Su Yin didntck any of them either. She gave two pots of rare flowers. She nted this flower herself. As long as she doesn''t deliberately destroy it and takes care of it from time to time, there is basically no risk of dying. It is possible for it to survive for thirty to fifty years. Su Yin obviously liked it very much. In the past, the Queen Mother only gave some flowers, but now she was able to get potted flowers. She quietly asked the maid next to her to take down the two potted flowers and ce them at the window of the bedroom, taking good care of them. She knew that this flower could be grown indoors, and it only needed to be exposed to the sun asionally, and it had a soothing effect if kept indoors. This gift from the Queen Mother is really sent to my heart. The gifts given by the emperor were naturally very precious, and there were no surprises for Su Yin. She did not expect Chu Mochen to prepare any surprises for her. She was more patient when she could go to the warehouse to select them in person. And most of the time he didn''t choose it himself, but ordered the people around him to go. Fortunately, she had already taken these things lightly and thanked him with a smile. In any case, it is better to be precious than cheap. The gifts given by the other concubines are quite average and hard to stand out, but you cant make any mistakes. When giving gifts to the queen, unless they have some purpose, most people will choose modest gifts. Qian Ying''s gift was a little special. It was aplete set of rouge, gouache and moisturizing cream from her rouge shop. Regardless of Qian Ying''s status, Su Yin quite liked this gift. Just as she thought, Qian Ying was indeed a capable girl, and she was really amazing at being able to make these special rouge gouache. She had used it before, and it was much easier to use than the rouges before. Chapter 4694: Young Queen Mother (58) Chapter 4694: Young Queen Mother (58) Gifts were given to everyone, and then they enjoyed singing and dancing and tasting delicious food. The birthday banquet was filled with excitement for a while. Facing the carefully prepared performances by the pce musicians and actors, Su Yin was not interested. If she had to evaluate it, it was not as good as the performances by the people in the Changding Hall of the Queen Mother. After watching some that are too exciting, these are rtively nd. Especially in terms of music, it is indeed the most emotional. The performance by the court musicians sounded good, but I always felt that something was missing. These are just thoughts in her mind, Su Yin will naturally not be so stupid and show it on her face. Qianyan is more rxed and rxed here. People around her do everything. She only needs to be responsible for eating. People who don''t know her just think she loves to have fun. Only those who know the inside story know how arrogant she is. "Master, there will be a good showter. The queen''s cousin ns to cook rice with Chu Linyuan today, so that Chu Linyuan has to marry her. I feel that it will not seed, so I just watch it as a show. . This Su Yinxue is very cruel. Not only does she want to plot against her and Chu Linyuan, she also ns to destroy Qian Ying and find an ugly and dissolute young master for Qian Ying. Hearing the words in his ears, Qian Yan turned his eyes to Su Yinxue''s position. This matter exists in Yu Yueqiang''s memory. It is true that as Yu Shijiu said, Su Yinxue''s ability really cannot count against Chu Linyuan. Not only did he fail to calcte, he also suffered a loss. The young man she found for Qian Ying was enjoyed by herself. Qian Yan has no intention of getting involved in this matter, let them make trouble on their own. Although Yu Yueqiang was dissatisfied with Qian Ying, she never thought of retaliating in this way. Qian Yan doesn''t like Qian Ying very much, but she doesn''t like someone as poisonous and stupid as Su Yinxue even more. The ending was good in the past, but she should experience the consequences herself. Halfway through the banquet, Qianyan still didnt drink any water. Chu Mochen and Chu Linyuan didn''t look here too much to avoid exposing any ws. They had tampered with the wine ss. They dont look, but there are countless eyes at this banquet to help them look. However, after seeing them, they didnt dare tomunicate more. After all, they had not forgotten Qian Yans martial arts skills. It would be bad if they heard something. The two of them focused their attention on the others the whole time. They thought they were wless, but they didn''t know that their every move was always under Qian Yan''s nose. After sitting down, Qian Yan noticed something was wrong with the cup. In fact, the so-called colorless and odorless medicine is just for ordinary people. People like her can detect any abnormalities in the things in the cup instantly, and it is difficult for anyone to plot against her. The reason why she didnt touch the cup was because someone around her went to get an identical cup so that she could fake itter. Let them be happy first. Soon, the cup was brought back. When Qian Yan picked up the cup on the table, he immediately changed the cups and drank the contents in one go. The cup that actually contained the medicine had already been put away by her. She was toozy to prepare the medicine, so she might as well give it back to them and let them have a taste. She is happy to share. Chu Mochen, Chu Linyuan, the uncle and nephew can''t escape each other. Half a cup for each person is just right, and I don''t know if the effect will bepromised. It doesnt matter if you discount it, I dont think there will be any good results after drinking this stuff. In addition, in addition to the contents of this cup, she also prepared another medicine for Chu Mochen. From then on, he was no longer a real man. Chapter 4695: Young Queen Mother (59) Chapter 4695: Young Queen Mother (59) By coincidence, Chu Mochen and Chu Linyuan happened to see Qian Yan drinking. There was no reaction on their faces. They quickly looked away and hurriedly covered up the joy in their hearts. Qian Ying seemed to be a little drunk and drunk. At this moment, her clothes were stained and she had to go down and change. As soon as she left, Chu Linyuan noticed her and quickly got up after her. In fact, Chu Linyuan had already noticed that someone was trying to harm Qian Ying, and tonight he was just taking advantage of the n. Su Yinxues calction was that Chu Linyuan was worried about Qian Ying and would definitely go over and take a look. But she didn''t know that Chu Linyuan would not be fooled by her, and would mess up her arrangement so that she could enjoy the ugly man arranged for Qian Ying. Shortly after Chu Linyuan left the scene, Su Yinxue also left the scene. But not long after, Chu Linyuan and Qian Ying came back. The two missing people at the banquet were Su Yinxue and the young master from the Hou family. Since the other party had nned this, Chu Linyuan naturally would not give them a chance to cover it up, and arranged for someone to make the mattere out. So, not long after, a pce maid ran in in a panic, saying that she heard strange noises and that the door could not be opened. Su Yin looked bad. She wanted to calm down the matter, cover it up, and deal with it slowly in private. Her intuition told her that this matter was probably rted to Su Yinxue. As expected, Su Yinxue had long since disappeared from the banquet. Her eyes darkened. She didn''t really want Su Yinxue toe to the pce to attend the banquet before, but her second uncle''s family doted on Su Yinxue too much. Sure enough, Su Yinxue caused trouble for her. If this is a big matter, it would be a good time to break up with my second uncle and his family. I feel that I am too deeply involved with them, and I will be tricked by them sooner orter. If this continues, her father will be really out of his mind. Chu Linyuan naturally would not let Su Yin rest in peace, and loudly asked to go over and have a look. Su Yin didn''t know that this matter should have something to do with Chu Linyuan, and it was probably rted to Qian Ying. That idiot Su Yinxue didn''t want to offend anyone, but he decided to offend these two. Didn''t those people learn enough lessons from the past month? How many good oues cane to those who provoke Qian Ying? Chu Linyuan looked like he wanted to watch the excitement and even led his people there. Su Yin couldn''t stop him and only felt it was unlucky. Qian Yan didnt follow her. She looked like she was about to fall asleep. Chu Mochens eyes lit up when he noticed her asionally, and he quickly ordered someone to send Qian Yan back. I heard that this medicine can dissipate the internal energy of people unconsciously, and it also has a certain impact on the meridians. If I want to practice internal or external skillster, my meridians will feel severe pain. As long as I dont practice martial arts, it will have no effect. She has already taken the traditional Chinese medicine and wants to Practicing martial arts ispletely impossible. He just waited, and there should be a result tomorrow morning. Back at Changding Hall, Qian Yan had already regained his energy. Because she wanted Chu Mochen to be happy for a while, she rejected her subordinate''s offer to perform a show for her and went back to the house to rest. But he didnt really rest. The people from Changding Hall had quietly gone to eat melons, nning toe back and share them with her. Soon, the melon eaters from Changding Hall came back and told her about Su Yinxue and the young master from the Hou Mansion. Even though Chu Linyuan appears to be a gentle person, he is actually very ruthless. "Both Su Yinxue and the young master in the Hou Mansion were drugged, but the drug was much stronger than the drug Su Yinxue wanted to give Qian Ying. Even if everyone came over and tried to pull them apart, they couldn''t. After the imperial doctor''s diagnosis, he said If they don''t continue, their lives may be in danger." Chapter 4696: Young Queen Mother (60) Chapter 4696: Young Queen Mother (60) Cen Yushang couldn''t hold back the smile on his face. "For the sake of their lives, I can only put them back on the bed and let them vent their poisonous fire." "It''s not over yet. ording to the imperial doctor, even if it is over, the two of them are still seriously injured and will probably have to recover for a while." "Everyone has some spection that this matter may have something to do with King Rong, but they also know that this should be King Rong''s counterattack. It is easy to find out what Su Yinxue arranged. She originally nned to murder Qian Ying, She asked someone to lure the young master of the Hou Mansion there. And she herself was nning to have something happen with Prince Rong. But in the end, somehow, she ended up with that young master." The second master of the Su family was originally a little angry and wanted to cause trouble for the queen, but after these evidences were thrown out, he did not dare to say anything more. By the way, these evidences were thrown out by King Rong. "The second master of the Su family has been kicked out of the pce. The queen also said that she will send Su Yinxue back when everything is over." "The eldest master of the Su family doesn''t look very good. The queen has kept him for a while. The two families may have to break off the rtionship. The subordinates think that the queen has long wanted to break off with the second master of the Su family. She really can''t stand Su Yinxue. . Its strange that the Queen would be happy to do something like this on her birthday. Yu Shijiu continued, Its really good to stay in the pce. If you were in the world, where would you encounter such a wonderful scene? Cen Yushang chuckled: "I heard that in case those two died on the bed, we arranged for someone to guard them, and the imperial doctor was waiting outside." Have King Rong and Qian Ying gone back? Qian Yan asked. Qian Ying was sent back first, while Prince Rong was still with the emperor. Jiang Guhuai answered: "The uncle and nephew are probably happy that the Queen Mother drank that ss of wine." Qian Yan took out the wine ss, found two bottles, and put a ss of wine into them. Immediately afterwards, she took out another bottle, poured the powder inside into one of the bottles containing poisonous wine, and shook it. Several people around him were very curious, wondering what kind of poison Qian Yan had poisoned. No need to ask further, the Queen Mother divided the poisonous wine into two parts, and they must have given them to King Rong and the Emperor respectively. Those two people wanted to abolish the Queen Mother''s martial arts, and they were a little naive. I will take care of this matter. Jiang Guhuai said. Qian Yan shook his head: "The Ai family will handle this matter themselves." She must handle this matter, and she must let Yu Yueqiang see their miserable state. The uncle and nephew only dared to secretly give her medicine, but she wanted to give them the medicine openly and let them know that the cup was poisonous, but they could not resist and had to drink it. Jiang Guhuai thought for a while and then said, "Then I will go with you." Qian Yan did not refuse this time: "Okay, you cane with us then." Cen Yushang and Yu Shijiu also wanted to go, and said in unison: "Master, please bring your subordinates with you." Before Qian Yan opened his mouth, Jiang Guhuai said: "No." You are too weak in Kung Fu and can easily be noticed by others. What if you harm the Queen Mother if you follow her? If you want to go out with the Queen Mother to do things, you need to practice more. Jiang Guhuai looked serious, as if that was the reason. The sentence "You are too weak" shocked the two of them so much that they dared not speak again. They wanted to refute, but when they saw Jiang Guhuai''s eyes that he would drill them into a meal at any time, they silently shut up. Qian Yan didnt say much more. She had no intention of bringing the others with her. On the second day, Qian Yan woke up and had another day of entertainment activities. At the same time, he listened to Su Yinxue''s gossip. He heard that the person had passed out and was not in danger, so he was sent out of the pce early in the morning. In addition, the eldest son of the Su family sent the second son of the Su family away overnight and cut off all contact with him. How is it over there at Changding Hall? Chu Mochen asked anxiously. One night should be enough to quietly dissipate her inner strength. Chapter 4697: Young Queen Mother (61) Chapter 4697: Young Queen Mother (61) "Back to Your Majesty, there are still singing and dancing, and there is no abnormality. As soon as the Queen Mother got up early, the people in Changding Hall arranged various programs for her. By the way, the Queen Mother was in a good mood today, and she also arranged the Flower Capital of Changding Hall for her. Water it once." The secret guard replied. Nothing unusual? You''re still in a good mood and watered all the flowers? This was not the answer Chu Mochen wanted. He clenched his fists and said, "We will investigate again and report again." Perhaps it''s because Yu Qianyan''s internal strength is too deep and it takes a long time. He can wait. He has been patient for more than half a year. It doesn''t matter if he waits for a few more days. He has plenty of patience. At noon, Chu Mochen asked again: "Is there anytest situation at Changding Hall?" "I don''t see anything unusual about the Queen Mother. She has a good appetite today and had an extra bowl of rice at noon." The secret guard did not dare to hide anything and reported what he found. Chu Mochen pursed his lips, but there was still no problem? Or is there a problem and the other party just behaves as if there is no abnormality? But does a person who has lost his martial arts skills still have the mood to eat an extra bowl of rice? Chu Mochen did not dare to act rashly without confirming that the other party had really lost his martial arts. Look again. Ill report back in the evening. At night, the secret guard came back. Chu Mochen sat in the bedroom with a sullen face: "How is it? Is there anything unusual about the Queen Mother?" "Nothing unusual, the Queen Mother ns to set off fireworks tonight." The secret guard lowered his head as he spoke, and at the same time tensed his body, ready to meet His Majesty''s wrath at any time. Fortunately, he has internal energy to protect his body and is prepared. Even if His Majesty hits him, it won''t be a big deal. At night, no one slept in Changding Hall because Qianyan was going to set off fireworks. Everyone is in the courtyard. Qian Yan is sitting in a good seat. The fireworks are arranged for Cen Yushang and others to set off. Jiang Guhuai is by her side. The moment the fireworks bloomed, the entire yard was illuminated. "The fireworks are so beautiful. I have never seen such beautiful fireworks. Where did the master find such fireworks?" "I have never seen such beautiful fireworks. It is enough to see such beautiful scenery in this life." I know that staying in the pce is more interesting than staying in the Jianghu. There are all kinds of stories to listen to and you can see such beautiful fireworks. Its fun to be by the masters side. "Yes, that''s right. I think other pces are like that, especially the emperor''s pce. They are not meant for human beings at all. Those who serve in the pce are getting angry every day." Yu Shijiu said. Very loud. The secret guards who were hiding in the distance heard it and nodded with deep understanding. Thats right, staying at His Majestys side makes you suffer every day. Its really difficult. Every time they went back to report the news, they were terrified. To be honest, if he were alone, he would really want to seek refuge with the Queen Mother. There are fresh fruits and vegetables to enjoy, and the Queen Mother will also teach martial arts. In addition, they have few daily things, and the Queen Mother has a very good temper. She will not make people around her ufortable at all, and will reward those around her from time to time. Comparing the two sides, the people on the Queen Mother''s side are living like gods. Every day, the secret guards like them are drooling with envy. Knowing that Qianyan was going to set off fireworks tonight, Chu Mochen tossed and turned on the bed and couldn''t sleep, as if he was frying a piece of old bacon. In the end, he had no choice but to jump to the roof and wait to see what kind of fireworks she could set off. If you dont see it, you wont see it. Isnt she unwilling to share the fruits and vegetables in the garden with him? You can''t stop him from watching the fireworks, right? Chapter 4698: Young Queen Mother (62) Chapter 4698: Young Queen Mother (62) When the fireworks bloomed, Chu Mochen felt annoyed in his heart, but his eyes were honest and stared at the beautiful fireworks. He clenched his fists and looked at the sky above Changding Hall. He had to say that she did have something good in her hand. He had never seen such beautiful andplicated fireworks before. The sound of Qianyan''s fireworks was naturally quite loud. After a while, the people in the capital were rmed and came out to watch. They saw a scene they would never forget. People have naturally seen fireworks. There are fireworks in this era. But they have never seen such beautiful flowers blooming one after another in the sky, as if there are endless fireworks. Of course, this is just their illusion. These movements naturally disturbed Prince Rong''s pce. Chu Linyuan was a little surprised when he heard his servants say that someone in the pce set off fireworks, and guessed who did it. It''s definitely not his imperial nephew, and it''s not a holiday now. If fireworks are really going to be set off, the emperor''s nephew will definitely arrange for someone to notify him. After all, this is considered a grand asion. With the emperor''s nephew''s character, even if the thing was sessful, it would be impossible to celebrate with fireworks. He thought of one person, the one from Chang Dingdian. Speaking of it, the other party took poisonous winest night that can dissipate internal energy. Logically speaking, he should have an attack at this time. Why is he still interested in setting off fireworks tonight? Unable to figure it out, Chu Linyuan decided to go out and watch the fireworks. Because it was still very lively outside, he could still hear the sound of fireworks going off, and it seemed that it wasn''t over yet. Its rare to see such a magnificent scene, why not go and have a look? When he saw the fireworks blooming, he was also surprised. As a noble prince, what has he never seen or yed with? But this was the first time I saw such beautiful fireworks, and I was fascinated by the scenery for a while. Qian Ying naturally got up and watched the fireworks. When she saw the beautiful fireworks, she just admired them at first, until she heard the maid next to her say that she had never seen such beautiful fireworks before, and she was a little surprised. She didnt ask much, but when the fireworks came to the end, she felt more and more something was wrong. Why did the fireworks also have English letters in them? She has never met a Westerner in the long time she has been in the capital. Even if Westerners doe over, people of this era should not be so bored making English letters in fireworks. If you have that ability, it must be a sign of Daqian culture. After the fireworks ended, Qian Ying returned to the room but couldn''t sleep. She had a guess. Is there a time traveler in the pce? Is the other party looking for fellow vigers by setting off fireworks? Qian Ying was excited when she thought of having a fellow viger. If she could recognize each other, she would not be so lonely in this world. At least she would have someone to talk to. Its just that the pce is so big, who is setting off the fireworks? Ask the prince tomorrow, he should be able to find out. Chu Mochen didn''t sleep well that night, and Qian Ying also rarely felt sleepy. She got up early the next morning and asked Chu Linyuan about his situation. "Okay, I will arrange for someone to go into the pce and ask." Chu Linyuan agreed. In fact, he mainly wanted to ask how the person in Changding Pce was doing. There were fireworksst night, it didnt look like something was going on. But it does not rule out that the other party deliberately created such a momentum to cover up her own problems. But the other party is very skilled in martial arts. If he is not sure, neither he nor the emperor''s nephew dare to act rashly, for fear that she will be angered and no one can stop her from doing what she wants to do. Soon, Chu Linyuan learned that Qian Yan was fine for the time being. Chapter 4699: Young Queen Mother (63) Chapter 4699: Young Queen Mother (63) Chu Mochen said that for the sake of safety, he would give Qianyan some more of the medicine. That medicine is only useful for those who practice Qigong. Ordinary people will not have any effect if they take it. If a practitioner eats it, his internal energy will dissipate and he will no longer be able to practice. There will be no problem if he eats more. Chu Linyuan thought this was quite safe and had no objection. In addition, he finally found out who was setting off the fireworksst night. Just as he guessed, it was Yu Qianyan. Qian Ying was a little surprised when he heard the news: "It''s the Queen Mother?" She couldn''t help but think of that day at the Queen''s birthday party, the young Queen Mother had praised her rouge and gouache. Those rouge and gouache, although she has changed them and have integrated into this era, still have the shadow of her era. However, people of this era cannot see it. Only people from a simr era to her can see it with their own eyes. At that time, did the other party realize that she might be a time traveler? At this moment, Qian Ying especially wanted to go into the pce and meet people. The other party set off fireworksst night. Did he want to tell her the identity of the time traveler and want to get together with her? The more I think about it, the more likely it is. Qian Ying''s guess was actually correct. Qian Yan did use fireworks to let Qian Ying know that she might be a time traveler. At that time, it will be easier to summon people into the pce, and Chu Linyuan can''t stop him even if he wants to. Just as Qian Ying was thinking about this, someone came to the pce. It was the Queen Mother who wanted to summon her. After receiving the news, Chu Linyuan was still analyzing what was going on. Qian Ying could not wait to grow wings and fly in immediately. "I will apany you, don''t be afraid, I will definitely protect you." Chu Linyuan said. Qian Ying naturally couldn''t say that the Queen Mother might be her fellow countryman, so she could only ept it. Chu Linyuan, who was full of worry, didn''t notice the expectation in Qian Ying''s eyes. He was worried that if Yu Qianyan hadn''t lost her martial arts and it was bad for Qian Ying, he wouldn''t be able to protect her at all. As a noble prince, Chu Linyuan felt powerless for the first time. The emperor''s nephew is right, Yu Qianyan cannot have martial arts, it would be too dangerous. Two people entered the pce together, one was excited and the other was uneasy. When they arrived at the Changding Hall, Chu Linyuan wanted to follow him in, but he was told that the Queen Mother only wanted to see Qian Ying. They were already here. Chu Linyuan did not dare to disobey. The other party had no intention of doing anything at the moment. It would be even worse if he blocked her and angered her. I could only watch Qian Ying go in alone. When Qian Ying was brought in by the pce guards, she found that Changding Hall was simply another world in this world. There was the fragrance of flowers everywhere, and she also saw many fruits and vegetables of all kinds. Modern fruits and vegetables are naturally avable, and ordinary people can buy good ones by spending some money if they are willing. When she came to the ancient world, even if she hugged Chu Linyuan''s thigh, she was just like that in terms of fruits and vegetables, not even as good as some modern small stalls. Taking another two steps, she heard music. The moment she saw Qian Yan, Qian Ying was first attracted by the people performing the show. Some yed the flute and the piano, and some danced with swords. These people behaved freely and could jump through the air. It was obvious that they knew martial arts. Looking at the young Queen Mother, she was lyingzily on the chair. There was a handsome man sitting next to her, who was more outstanding than the thigh she was holding. She had only glimpsed it from a distance before, but this time she saw it up close. Look at this man peeling the grape skins, and then putting the pulp into the mouth of the young Queen Mother. The young queen mother also picked up a small piece of fruit pulp and put it into his mouth. Chapter 4700: Young Queen Mother (64) Chapter 4700: Young Queen Mother (64) Qian Ying was shocked. Is this something she can see and should she see? This, this, is so upright and upright, the Queen Mother is not afraid that the Emperor will know about it? As far as she knew, the Queen Mother was not from a good background. She was named the Queen when the old emperor was about to die. It was said that she came from a mountainous background. If the emperor knew that she had cuckolded the old emperor, could he let her go? This fellow is so bold, he actually wanted to be a male favorite in the pce. If her own son became emperor, it would be okay even if this was discovered. Most people would not kill their own mother. But the current emperor has nothing to do with her. Isnt this fellow seeking death? Can''t you just be the Queen Mother? If you were caught having a man''s love affair, wouldn''t it be life-threatening? No wonder Chu Linyuan was not allowed in. But if it is disyed in front of her like this, aren''t you afraid that she will tell it? She would definitely not tell anyone. After all, they were also fellow vigers. Qian Yan didn''t know that Qian Ying had thought so much in a short period of time. When she saw someoneing, she excused herself from Qian Ying and saluted, pointing to the seat not far away: "Miss Qian, please sit down." When Qian Ying sat down, Qian Yan waved everyone away. At any rate, we are recognizing fellow vigers, so we still have to look good. Jiang Guhuai hesitated for a moment and then went down. Not only that, he also checked the surroundings to see if there were any secret guards eavesdropping. The secret guardsined endlessly and could only retreat silently. In fact, after staring at Changding Hall for so long, they also knew that they could eavesdrop on what was going on inside, and it was the Empress Dowager who gave her tacit permission. After all, if she really had something to discuss, she would definitely ask Jiang Guhuai to clear the ce. At that time, they couldn''t hear a word she said. Actually, His Majesty also knew about this, but he still asked them to keep an eye on the situation here. So the Queen Mother is really a bit arrogant. Seeing that everyone was gone, Qian Ying hesitated and said to Qian Yan: "The king of heaven is the same as the tiger of earth." Qian Yan: Chicken stewed with mushrooms. Qian Ying was surprised: "Fellow fellow? Are you a time traveler too?" Qian Yan: "Yeah." "Wow, you became the Queen Mother when you came here. You are luckier than me." Qian Ying was envious, but she didn''t show any jealousy. "I had a guess after seeing thest fireworksst night. You are the Queen Mother." When did you wear it?" Qian Yan talked about the time, and Qian Ying also quickly talked about his situation. She was really shocked when she learned that Qian Yan was actually wearing one. "You really didn''t expect this. I was soul-pierced in a car ident. I often dream about me lying on the hospital bed. There are people whoe to see me, but I can''t hear who it is. I''m confused. . "It''s a pity that I can''t control time travel, and I can''t go back." Qian Ying said a little lowly, and then quickly raised her head, "I thought I was unlucky enough, but I didn''t expect you to be even more unlucky, and you passed through it directly. I I think if I die, I might be able to go back, but Im afraid you wont be able to walk this way. Qian Yan said: "I have been studying ways to go back." "Is there any result? If you really want to go back, you have to take me with you, my fellow countryman. I want to go back too, even in my dreams." Its still under research, so its not certain whether it will be sessful or not, Qian Yan added. Qian Ying was not surprised and sighed: "You should study slowly. If you need help, you can tell me. In fact, I don''t think I can help much." She actually had no hope at all about going back. Even if the fellow viger said that she was studying it, no matter how many things she had studied, there might not be any results. It seems that you are doing well in the pce. Qian Ying said. Qian Yan nodded lightly: "It''s not bad. I''lle to the pce to y often in the future." Qian Ying responded quickly. "But you are a bit too bold to have a male favorite." Qian Ying frowned, "It would be terrible if you were discovered." Qianyan said: "The emperor knows it and he has no objection." Qian Ying was shocked, how could it be possible? See you tomorrow Chapter 4701: Young Queen Mother (65) Chapter 4701: Young Queen Mother (65) When she left Changding Hall, Qian Ying was still immersed in shock and could not recover for a long time. When she returned to Prince Rong''s Mansion, she was still in a daze. Some strange thing got into her mind in a very strange way. How could the emperor tolerate such a thing? She was in a daze all the way, which made Chu Linyuan feel a little strange. But at least he came out safely. He was afraid of being noticed by the people in Changding Pce, so he decided to wait until he went back to ask Qian Ying what happened. As soon as he returned to Prince Rong''s Mansion, Chu Linyuan couldn''t wait to ask about what happened in Changding Hall. Except for the fact that she recognized her fellow vigers, Qian Ying didn''t hide anything else. She didn''t think there was anything to hide about other things. As for the Queen Mothers adoption of a male favorite, the emperor knew about it, and most of the time Prince Rong also knew about it. When she told this matter, Chu Linyuan''s reaction was very calm. She knew that King Rong also knew about it and was not angry at all. It seems that this dynasty is a little more open than she imagined? "The Queen Mother has no ill intentions towards me, you don''t have to worry." Qian Ying said that she would have to go to the pce to see her fellow vigers frequently in the future, so she had to give Chu Linyuan a vination to prevent the other party from being worried. Chu Linyuan was silent for a moment and said, "Well, it seems like she has no ill intentions. Maybe the rouge you made got into her eyes." He also left Qian Ying to eat there, which is probably the same as the queen and others. Speaking of which, the Queen Mother was just a bit shy towards her nephew, but she was actually pretty good towards other people? Think about it carefully, unless she was provoked, she really didn''t do anything to anyone, not even the little pce maid. If Qian Ying is called into the pce again, nothing will happen. However, once it is confirmed that the other party has lost his martial arts, he can no longer rest assured that Qian Ying will go to Changding Hall. Who knows whether the other party will jump over the wall in a hurry. Chu Linyuan had no intention of telling Qian Ying about everything about Yu Qianyan. It''s tooplicated, so it''s better that Qian Ying doesn''t know. Lets make good preparations for our marriage next. Chu Linyuan said that he had figured it out during the Queens birthday party. Since he was tempted, he shouldplete their marriage as soon as possible to avoid dys and other mishaps. Give her an identity and it will be much easier to walk around Beijing in the future. I hope that those who have other thoughts will stop causing trouble after learning so much from the past. Since what happened to Su Yinxue, no one dared to have Qian Ying''s idea anymore. They wanted to stay away from her for fear of being implicated by someone. King Rong was ruthless and unambiguous in dealing with them. I really cant afford to offend him. Hearing Chu Linyuan mention the marriage, Qian Ying was in a daze. She had lived for more than 20 years, but she had never been in love before, and she was actually getting married. Thinking of the more than half a year that you have been with Chu Linyuan, you can be considered to have understood him? She was naturally attracted to and liked this man, and he also promised to only marry her. She would definitely not be able to go back. In ancient times, men all married young. It was not easy to find a man in his twenties who was not yet married, and she felt that she could do it. Since she likes him and the other person is so sincere, why should she disagree? She was happy to meet her fellow vigers, but she was even happier to find a lifelong partner. This fellow has more fun than she does. As the Queen Mother, she has a male favorite. After sending Qian Ying back to the room, Chu Linyuan went to the study. He felt an uncontroble joy when he noticed Qian Yinging out of Changding Hall, but he didn''t think much about it. Yu Qianyan''s matter would be resolved sooner orter. Chapter 4702: Young Queen Mother (66) Chapter 4702: Young Queen Mother (66) After that, Qian Yan called Qian Ying into the pce from time to time. She didn''t show any abnormality. Chu Linyuan saw that Qian Ying was not forced and came out happily every time. He also brought some things grown in Changding Pce out of the pce, which felt a little relieved. Yu Qianyan seems to be a little special to Qian Ying? Even though the queen often goes to her ce, she has only gotten two pots of flowers at her birthday party so far. She can only bring out some fresh flowers, but not those fruits and vegetables. And Qian Ying was able to return to Prince Rong''s Mansion with flowers and a small amount of fruit in such a short period of time. Chu Linyuan naturally would not take the initiative to ask for Qian Ying''s things, but Qian Ying would share some with him and never forget them. He finally tasted the taste of these fruits and vegetables. As expected, it is more delicious and grows better than the ones cultivated in the Royal Farm. Even if he is so capable towards the other party, he must be used by the Chu family. It''s just that a while has passed and nothing unusual has been seen in her. They can''t tell whether her martial arts skills are still there, and they don''t dare to arrange for people to go to Changding Hall to test her. If you arrange for someone to go to Changding Hall, the other party will definitely guess whether it was the emperor''s nephew who did it. If you provoke someone, you really don''t know what will happen. Yu Qianyan has been in Changding Hall recently, and the emperor''s nephew has not found a chance to drug her for the time being. The day before yesterday, he was summoned to the pce and given a proposal, but he rejected it. He did not want to involve Qian Ying in this matter. If there is any abnormality, how can Qian Ying, a weak woman who does not know martial arts, walk out of Changding Hall? Even if the medicine was mixed with the food Qian Ying brought without her knowledge, he did not want to take the risk. The emperor''s nephew was still a little dissatisfied with this, but he didn''t force him. Every other thing is easy to say, but this is really not possible. They are all waiting for the opportunity, and they can always wait for it. Chu Linyuan''s side was fine. After all, he didn''t live in the pce. Chu Mochen lived in the pce. He heard the singing and dancing in Changding Hall every day, which made him feel ufortable and anxious. With no excuse to hold a pce banquet for the time being, he began to think of other ways, and finally set his sights on the pce people in Changding Pce. Although those pce people were marginalized by Yu Qianyan, they were still in the pce and had easier ess to the items in Changding Pce than outsiders. Changding Hall is not for raising idle people, it always has to tell them to do something. Chu Mochen asked the secret guards to pay attention to the situation of the pce people. Within a few days, two pcedies caught his eye. One is named Yonn and the other is named Yongxue. These two people can be regarded as people who oftene into contact with Yu Qianyan''s dormitory. Those people in the world are actually not very good at serving people. The one that Yu Qianyan uses the most is Yonn Yongxue. After confirming that these two people were not Yu Qianyan''s confidants, Chu Mochen found an opportunity to meet them. The emperor was above. Yongxue squeezed her hands hidden in her sleeves tightly. She felt that today''s trip was not a good thing. The Queen Mother has indeed been very arrogant in the past six months. Your Majesty must have been intolerable for a long time, and now she is finally going to take action. Your Majesty is the lord of the world. Logically speaking, it is easy to deal with a queen mother who has no background. However, the other party has not taken any action. Yongxue guesses that he must be afraid of something. During these times when the Queen Mother marginalized them, Yongxue was not only not sad, but relieved. I didn''t expect His Majesty to summon them. He probably had something to give them. If they don''t follow His Majesty''s instructions, they may die soon. If I had followed His Majesty''s instructions, I would probably have died if the Queen Mother noticed anything unusual. Yongxue is constantly conflicted. Speaking of the many years she has been in the pce, serving the Queen Mother in Changding Hall was the mostfortable time for her. Chapter 4703: Young Queen Mother (67) Chapter 4703: Young Queen Mother (67) "I want to ask you to do some things," Chu Mochen said, "If you do it ording to my instructions, I can protect the glory of your family." Yongxue broke into cold sweat when she heard this. Your Majesty was threatening her family. If she doesn''t follow the instructions, or exposes His Majesty''s existence, her family will die badly. Facing this person in power, Yongxue and Yonn did not dare to refuse, so they could only agree. Out of the gate, the two of them took their clothes and walked in the direction of Changding Hall. A gentle gust of wind gave them goosebumps all over their bodies. Yongxue is much calmer, while Yonn''s legs are a little weak. When no one was around, Yong Lan approached Yong Xue and said, "Yong Xue, it''s so scary. I thought I was going to die there." How are we going to drug the Queen Mother? Yong Lan asked in a low voice. It was His Majesty the Emperor who ordered them, so they naturally had toply. In fact, the Queen Mother is so arrogant that His Majesty only deals with her, which is considered very tolerable. If this thing is done, the family can still get glory, which is undoubtedly something worth fighting for for Yonn. She did not have much affection as a master and servant towards the Queen Mother who was not very close to her. Since those people arrived, the Queen Mother has be even less friendly to them. Instead of living like this in Changding Hall for the rest of my life, it is better to obey His Majesty''s instructions and go for it. Yongxue obviously saw Yonn''s n and didn''t say anything more. Reason told her that the emperor was the master of the world and they should listen to him. In fact, she didn''t want to do this in her heart. The Queen Mother treated her well and she lived a good life in Changding Hall. However, His Majesty has threatened her family, so she has no choice but toply. The family your Majesty is talking about is not just her brothers and sisters from her father''s generation, but several generations of the same family. If she didn''t obey and reveal this to the Queen Mother, many people would die, and she couldn''t involve them. She cannot expose her intentionally yet. This is the warning in His Majesty''s words. Once exposed, the Queen Mother will definitely be able to guess who ordered her. Your Majesty said that if this medicine is put into food, it will be colorless and odorless, and no one will notice it. As long as you are careful, no one will notice anything unusual. With all kinds of contradictions, Yongxue returned to Changding Hall. Little did she know that Jiang Guhuai happened to find out that she and Yong Lan were intercepted halfway to meet the emperor, and even heard about it. Jiang Guhuai likes to go there to hear new news when he has nothing to do. This time it is a coincidence. He returned to Changding Hall first. While Yonn Yongxue was still on the way, he came to the dormitory and told Qianyan that the emperor wanted to find someone to drug her. "When will the Queen Mother give them medicine?" Jiang Guhuai couldn''t bear it any longer. He wanted to destroy those two as soon as possible and give them a severe warning to prevent them from thinking of ways to harm others. Qian Yan: "Don''t worry, just wait until they send some more. Weren''t you worried that the amount of medicine was not enough before? It will be enough soon." She took Jiang Guhuai''s hand and asked him to sit next to her: "Why are you anxious?" "I''m worried about you." After saying this, Jiang Guhuai looked a little ufortable, but he didn''t avoid her gaze. What if they seeded in drugging her? "We will give them medicine after Prince Rong gets married." Qian Yan gave the urate message, "The Ai family doesn''t want their marriage to have any problems." This is the reason why she has not taken action. In case King Rong loses his martial arts skills and changes his marriage, it will have a great impact on her fulfilling Yu Yueqiang''s wish. Jiang Guhuai silently estimated the time, and it would still take three months. Chapter 4704: Young Queen Mother (68) Chapter 4704: Young Queen Mother (68) Yonn and Yongxue were threatened by the emperor, and Qianyan observed that their states werepletely different. Yong Lan had secret excitement hidden in her eyes, but Yong Xue was worried, helpless and guilty. It was obvious that the former wanted to take a gamble, while thetter waspletely forced and didn''t want to do it, but had to listen for the sake of his tribe. However, she did not expect that Yongxue would intend tomit suicide after sessfully administering the drug. If Jiang Guhuai hadn''t already ordered the people in Changding Hall to always pay attention to the fate of the two of them, I''m afraid I would only see Yongxue''s body when I woke up the next morning. Late at night, Qian Yan came to Yong Xue''s house. How tomit suicide? Yongxue didn''t speak and didn''t dare to speak. The Ai family already knew that the emperor ordered you to administer the medicine. We did itst time at the Queens birthday party. Yongxue was a little shocked, but when she thought about it, she was not surprised. The Queen Mother had great powers, so it was not surprising that she knew this. She kowtowed on the ground: "This ve is guilty and deserves the Queen Mother''s appreciation." "What sin do you have? The fault lies with the emperor. The Ai family doesn''t appreciate you. You can only do some chores in this Changding Pce." Yongxue did not stand up and put her forehead on the ground. She just said: "Only the Queen Mother sees this ve as a person. The days of serving the Queen Mother are the best times in this ve''s life. I don''t want to do this. However, the lives of our people are in His Majesty''s hands." The matter had already been exposed. She didn''t know when the Queen Mother would settle the ounts, or whether the emperor would vent his anger on her people when she was angry. She was powerless to change it. "If you really don''t want to stay in this pce anymore, why not die of illness after a while, leave the pce, change your appearance, and remain anonymous." Qian Yan asked, "How about it?" Yongxue raised her head in disbelief. In this case, she has already died of illness, and Your Majesty will not cause trouble to her people anymore. And she doesn''t have to be trapped in the pce, always worrying about something like this happening again. Without thinking much, she quickly thanked him. On the second day, Yongxue behaved as usual, but Yonn was observing Qianyan''s reaction. Yonn wanted to take credit so much, but Qianyan ignored it. It''s not the time to be exposed yet. Nothing will happen to her anyway. Everything will wait until Chu Linyuan gets married. Three months passed by in a sh. During this period, Yongxue "died" of illness. In fact, she was sent out of the pce under a new look. From then on, there was no more Yongxue in this world. Qian Yan didn''t know where she went, but Jiang Guhuai made arrangements. She didn''t care at all about what would happen to Yongxue. Life or death was his own business. Chu Linyuan and Qian Ying finally got married sessfully, and Qian Yan also had some beautiful flowers sent over. On the day of their wedding, she showed some abnormalities, such as a martial arts master who would never almost fall, to make Chu Linyuan happy about his wedding. On the second day of their wedding, Chu Linyuan took Qian Ying into the pce to pay his respects to Qian Yan, the Queen Mother. After that, Qian Ying stayed here while Chu Linyuan went to find Chu Mochen. After learning from Chu Mochen that something was wrong with Yu Qianyan, they were both a little excited. Uncle Emperor, I guess she was just pretending some time ago, but I finally discovered the w. Chu Linyuan asked with a smile: "When does Your Majesty n to take action?" "Little Emperor, please don''t forget that there are people around her. You must reveal this news to those martial arts people and make them chaotic first. When they leave the pce, our ambush will capture them." Chu Linyuan nodded: "Okay." That night, Qian Yan appeared beside Chu Mochen''s bed and stared at him for a long time. Do I need to wake him up? Jiang Guhuai asked, turning his head. Qian Yan: "If you look at him for a while, he will wake up. He has a light sleep. Can he sleep peacefully?" As soon as he said these words, Chu Mo opened his eyes in a daze and noticed two people beside the bed. He almost called someone, but he saw clearly who these two people were and lost his voice instantly. See you tomorrow Chapter 4705: Young Queen Mother (69) Chapter 4705: Young Queen Mother (69) "Are you awake?" Qian Yan asked in a calm tone, as if he was asking if he had eaten or something simr. Chu Mochen felt so cold that he forgot to get up for a moment, so he opened his eyes and looked at Qian Yan and the two men standing next to him. After more than a dozen breaths, he finally regained some consciousness. He sat up from the bed and looked around the bedroom. The words he wanted to call others were stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t spit out a single word. She has great martial arts skills, but it''s useless for him to call her. I dont know how long she had been standing next to the bed. The secret guards took turns guarding him. If there was a way to stop her, they would have appeared long ago. They didn''t show up, which meant they had been subdued by Yu Qianyan. If his guess was correct, everyone around him was subdued by her. "The Queen Mother came herete at night, what do you need?" Chu Mochen took a deep breath to himself, his face still calm. During the years when he was the prince, he had not encountered dangers. He almost died several times. He had experienced strong winds and waves. But facing this unfathomable Yu Qianyan, he still felt a little fear in his heart. This was a very strange feeling to him. This was the first time he was afraid of someone, and he only felt powerless towards her, the kind of powerlessness that he could not break away from no matter how hard he struggled. He has regretted more than once that he really shouldn''t have provoked her in the first ce. She seems to have no interest in Da Gan. If she had, she would have controlled him long ago and taken control of the government. If she didn''t provoke her, would she have been the queen mother peacefully? he does not know. What is certain is that the situation cannot be worse than it is now. With all kinds of chaos in his mind, Chu Mochen''s attention was on Qianyan, waiting for her needs. At this moment, he hoped that Qian Yan could make some requests, such as asking him for the items in the warehouse. He clenched his fists and waited quietly. I dont know what will happen, and I feel very uneasy. After learning that Yu Qianyan almost fell, he was happy and excited, and it was rare for him to sleep peacefully at night. If it were normal, he would wake up immediately if someone appeared around him. In a short period of time, Chu Mo thought a lot, mostly wondering about the purpose of Yu Qianyan''ste night visit. Come and return the favor. Qian Yan said softly. Chu Mochen''s breath was stagnant, his blood seemed to flow backwards instantly, and his body was stiff and stiff. requite? What kind of gift? Why is she saying this for no reason? He didn''t dare to think about the fact that he had drugged himself, but the more he thought about it, the easier it was to think about it. What are you thinking about? Qian Yan asked again. "You must have thought a lot in a short period of time." Qian Yan continued before Chu Mochen could answer. Once Chu Mochen was the hunter and Yu Yueqiang was the prey. He is strong, powerful, and in control of everything. Yu Yueqiang cannot resist, but he can y with and tease her to his heart''s content. Now that she is the hunter and he is the prey, she can naturally tease him as much as she wants, and also let him experience the feeling of being teased and controlled by others and unable to escape no matter what. "You uncle and nephew should be very happy during the day." Qian Yan added, "I think your n was sessful." Chu Mochen didn''t dare to breathe. At this time, he could no longer deceive himself. She really found out a long time ago. Apparently she has not lost her martial arts skills either. It was obvious that she had done it to them when she fell down, just to tease them and make them happy first before dashing their hopes. Chu Mochen didn''t understand. Just because of his previous thoughts, would she want to retaliate against him like this? Chapter 4706: Young Queen Mother (70) Chapter 4706: Young Queen Mother (70) How long will her revengest? Wouldnt it apany him throughout his life? Thinking of this, Chu Mochen''s face turned pale. If that was the case, he really couldn''t resist. She was like an insurmountable mountain. Facing her, he was really powerless. Chu Mochen slowly closed his eyes: "Now that the Queen Mother has found out, what do you want? Do you want to take my life and take this country?" In fact, he has not given uppletely. At this moment, he is just paralyzing the opponent first. He has another trump card. The National Preceptor, the National Preceptors methods are treacherous, which can no longer be described as martial arts. The only way he can turn around now is to find an opportunity to ask the national master for help, but this time he must not let the other party find out. The reason why he has not let the National Preceptor take action is because he is also afraid of the National Preceptor. But now there is no other way. If one of the two cooperates, he chooses the National Preceptor. At least the National Preceptor has helped his father, and he is also a capable person. "I don''t want your life, nor do I want to seize the country. As the Ai family said, I''m here to repay the gift." As he spoke, Qian Yan took out a medicine bottle, which contained wine mixed with the power that had been dispersed. After taking the medicine twice, she thought the amount was enough. Qian Yan handed the porcin white medicine bottle to Chu Mochen''s eyes: "Emperor, drink this before going to sleep." The tone is light and airy, as if it is hot milk. Chu Mochen stared at the medicine bottle in front of him, clenching his fists, and pursed his lips vigorously. He never thought that the medicine that the little emperor had worked so hard to find would have to be taken by himself in the end. If he had known this, why would he? It''s a pity that I regretted it toote. The other partyes overte at night, and if he doesnt drink the medicine in the porcin bottle, she will force him to drink it. Instead of being fed medicine, it is better to drink it yourself, which will make you less embarrassed. After all, there is no way to avoid this. "Okay." Chu Mochen took the medicine bottle. Although he was very reluctant in his heart, he opened it and drank it without much hesitation. The moment the potion entered his stomach, he felt something was wrong in the position of his Dantian. Qian Yan grabbed his wrist, and his tone remained calm: "It is indeed a good medicine, and it works very quickly. Prince Rong spent a lot of effort on making this medicine, right?" Chu Mo answered in silence, carefully feeling the loss of internal energy, and his meridians were also numb. It was obvious that he would no longer be able to practice martial arts after this. How much he praised this medicine before, now he hates it. "This medicine works really quickly, and all his internal energy has almost dissipated." Jiang Guhuai grabbed Chu Mochen''s other wrist and checked it, still feeling the changes carefully. Chu Mochen was very angry when he was being observed like this. However, there is only anger left and nothing can be done. He is the lord of the world, how did he end up in such a situation? He must seek help from the National Preceptor, he couldn''t bear it anymore. When Chu Mochen''s martial arts powerpletely dissipated, Qian Yan asked him to try practicing the martial arts again. After confirming that his meridians would really hurt, he finally let him go. "Emperor, please go to sleep." Qian Yan put down Chu Mochen''s wrist, "Stop secretly giving gifts, otherwise the Aijia will have toe back to you in the middle of the night." Humiliation, this is simply a great humiliation! This gift also has a share of the honorable king. Its really troublesome, I have to leave the pce. Qianyan turned around, and Jiang Guhuai quickly followed her, holding her hand in front of Chu Mochen, and their figures disappeared into the night. Chu Mochen, covered in cold sweat, sat on the bed and remained silent for a long time. The little emperor''s uncle was also going to suffer, but he had no choice. I dont know how much time passed before Chu Mo came back to his senses and people knelt on the ground in front of him. Chapter 4707: Young Queen Mother (71) Chapter 4707: Young Queen Mother (71) Get rid of all the useless things. Sooner orter one day He doesnt believe that she doesnt have any weaknesses, and he will be able to turn over one day. Rongwang Mansion. Qian Yan and Jiang Guhuai appeared in Chu Linyuan''s bedroom. She first applied Qian Ying to her acupuncture points and waited quietly for Chu Linyuan to wake up. After a while, Chu Linyuan noticed something was wrong. He opened his eyes suddenly and saw two people sitting in his room. They were still drinking tea, looking very leisurely. If this was not his bedroom, he would not have any objection. When he saw clearly who those two people were, he couldn''t help but take a breath. Chu Linyuan was not a fool. He immediately understood that it was the emperor''s nephew who had administered the medicine and was discovered by the other party. He slowly sat up and nced at Qian Ying next to him. He noticed that she didn''t wake up at all. He quickly checked and found that Qian Ying''s sleeping hole had been tapped. I wonder why the Queen Mother came here? Chu Linyuan had already stood up, facing Qian Yan, his body tense. She didnt call anyone because she was too strong and calling people would have no effect. Now it depends on what she wants to do. "If the Queen Mother doesn''t care about what happened before, I won''t interfere in any of your affairs in the future." Chu Linyuan still tried to express his attitude. He is actually a proud and arrogant person who has never bowed to anyone. However, facing such a powerful person, he had to bow his head. If this test can be passed, he ns to take Qian Ying out for fun. As long as Yu Qianyan is in Daqian Pce for one day, he will note back. "What can you do if you interfere?" Qian Yan looked back and said this, making Chu Linyuan''s whole body filled with anger, but he could not refute even a single sentence. She was right, even if he intervened there would be nothing he could do. A being as powerful as her can do whatever she wants. Chu Linyuan felt a little regretful. He knew he shouldn''t have gotten involved, and he didn''t expect that she could actually discover the existence of the medicine. Im just here to repay a gift tonight. The emperors Ai family has been returned to him, so I sent you here. Qian Yan took out a porcin white medicine bottle. Chu Linyuan''s face turned pale. She had indeed never taken him seriously. "The emperor drinks it himself, what about you? Should you drink it yourself, or should Aijia feed you." Jiang Guhuai nced at Chu Linyuan and whispered to Qian Yan, "Leave it to me to feed him." Chu Linyuan couldn''t help but nce at Jiang Guhuai. He was suffering so much here, and this guy was still jealous. He doesnt want to be fed poison by her. Like Chu Mochen, Chu Linyuan also chose to be more decent and drank the medicine bottle himself. After Qian Yan and Jiang Guhuai observed the changes in his body, they disappeared into the night, leaving a slumped-looking Chu Linyuan sitting by the window in a daze. Without this martial arts, he would have to think carefully before going on a trip to the mountains and rivers. What''s more, he still has Qian Ying. Without his martial arts, he would not have the confidence to bring many people with him. Actually, they have another card, National Master. The emperor''s nephew has probably thought that he would ask the national adviser to take action. He can no longer participate in these matters, so it is better to wait for the Imperial Master to arrive in Beijing. He actually got a taste of Yu Qianyan''s temperament. As long as he didn''t provoke him, there shouldn''t be any danger. Looking at Qian Ying sleeping peacefully, Chu Linyuan''s inner joy was basically washed away because he had just gotten married. He took out the wine bottle and drank while looking at the night. I always feel that I shouldnt go against her. He had a feeling that even if the national master came, he would not have a good chance of winning. The days have returned to the past, and Chu Mochen and Chu Linyuan seem to have remained unchanged on the surface. Chapter 4708: Young Queen Mother (72) Chapter 4708: Young Queen Mother (72) Changding Hall is still singing and dancing, and Qian Yan will summon Qian Ying into the pce from time to time. As far as Qian Yan knew, Chu Linyuan did not disclose her situation to Qian Ying. Everything has changed a lot at this time. Will Chu Linyuan''s uncle and nephew still destroy her departure position in the future? What about Qian Ying? Most of the depression in Yu Yueqiang''s heart has dissipated. After hearing what Qian Yan said, she quickly said: "Actually, I don''t resent Qian Ying that much. The main thing that caused me to be like this was Chu Mochen, and secondly, Chu Mochen was the one who caused Chu Mochen to destroy the position. It is Chu Linyuan who has learned a lesson. They are living in torment every day, and I am relieved. If something unexpected happens and something happens to Qian Ying, you can ignore it." Qianyan said: "It depends on the situation." "If I were to forcefully take Qian Ying away, Chu Linyuan would not dare to stop me. They would only hate me, but it does not rule out that they will not let me get my way. They will jump over the wall to destroy the position. If Chu Linyuan ys the emotional card, Qian Ying will She is most likely reluctant to leave. Judging from the situation of the two of them, they will have children soon. I guess she is reluctant to leave." After a while of calm, Jiang Guhuai brought another piece of news to Qian Yan. "Are you sure that the Imperial Preceptor is going to Beijing?" Qian Yan became more interested, "Your information is getting better and better. Isn''t it possible that someone has been nted in the pce?" Jiang Guhuai''s expression did not change: "I found an opportunity to bribe some people. Not everyone in this pce is obedient to the emperor. There are always some who have second thoughts." "By the way, there are two secret guards on their side who want to join the Queen Mother." What Im asking for is that the Queen Mother can give them some pointers on their martial arts. It would be better if they could eat some of the fruits and vegetables from the Chang Ding Pce. Will the Queen Mother ept them? What on earth is Chu Mochen doing? There are secret guards who want to join her. Since they have taken the initiative to surrender, let them ept it. Jiang Guhuai nodded: "Then I''ll ask someone to keep an eye on them, lest they want to be double spies." "They don''t get close, so what''s the use of being double spies?" Qian Yan thought that the secret guards who came to seek refuge with her should really want to seek refuge with her, because there was no point in pretending to seek refuge with her. Its better to be on the safe side. Apparently Jiang Guhuai was not at ease. Seeing him like this, Qian Yan let him go. Cen Yushang listened to the conversation between the two and silently regarded himself as air. After a while, two of the emperor''s secret guards came in,pletely undisguised, and seemed to be determined to seek refuge with Qian Yan. Qian Yan saw how sincere they were, so he said: "Yu Yi, go to the emperor and ask for two new identity tags and guard uniforms that fit their size. Let''s recruit them. What number are they in line now?" They can still make the emperor angry if they are included. If they reallye here to be spies, it can only be said that they are very courageous, and in the end they will not be favored. It depends on their background. She will stay in Daqian Pce for nearly ten years, so she can observe it slowly. Cen Yushang stood up quickly: "Master, it''s time for them to say Yu Forty-Eight, Yu Forty-Nine." The two secret guards had indeed sincerely surrendered to her. They had always been envious of serving as servants by the Queen Mother''s side. On the emperor''s side, they were beaten, beaten, and called useless. It was clear that no one could do anything to the Queen Mother. The emperor med them every time because they were useless. They had already had enough. Chu Mochen was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood when he found out that the two secret guards had rebelled and were taken in by Qian Yan, but he could only hold his nose and ask someone to prepare the guard uniforms. I dont know if it was because he was angry with him, but every time something happened at Changding Hall, they would ask Yu 48 and Yu 49, who were once secret guards, toe over. Seeing Chu Mo lose his temper once, he could only console himself that he would not have to bear the anger again when the national master came. Chu Mochen waited and waited, and hoped, and finally received the news that the national advisor Chen Shifang had arrived in Beijing. He was restless in the pce every day. This is the final trump card. "I heard that Chen Shifang has some abilities." Jiang Guhuai looked worried, "How about you let me test him first?" Qian Yan leaned on the chair and shook his head slightly: "Wait for him toe." See you tomorrow Chapter 4709: Young Queen Mother (73) Chapter 4709: Young Queen Mother (73) Chu Mochen has been oppressed by Qian Yan these days. In addition, he is not a lecherous person. He has not been to the harem for a while, and he has not found out that he is already dying. He maintains that he is young and strong and is not in a hurry about having children. He already has two daughters, which proves that he has no health problems and it will not be difficult to have children in the future. Even if a close minister asionally mentioned it, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Now there is still a big worry on his head. Chu Mochen has no time to think about those things. He just waits for the imperial master toe to Beijing. Chumo Sinking discovered these things, so Qianyan naturally couldn''t be kind enough to remind them. She lived afortable life in Changding Hall every day, admiring flowers, listening to music, reading books, and singing and dancing. asionally, she got interested and gave advice to people around her. The people who followed her now had no idea of leaving the pce. They said they didnt feel homesick at all. On this day, the guards around Qian Yan nned topete with each other in martial arts. They are martial arts people by nature. If they don''t care about their superiority when practicing martial arts, they will feel so ufortable that they will die. Cen Yushang revealed this matter to Qian Yan and got approval, so there was today''s martial artspetition in Changding Hall. Coincidentally, the eldest princess Chu Rui came over. The queen had some important matters and did not apany her. Churui sat obediently next to Qianyan. While eating the food, she did not forget to stare at the contestants, with a hint of envy in her eyes. Want to learn? Qian Yan asked. Chu Rui nodded: "Go back to the Queen Mother, I want to learn." After saying this, there was some hesitation on her face: "I don''t know if my father will agree." How could she not be envious when she saw those people wielding swords and guns, climbing over walls and walls? It was perfectly normal for a child to yearn for the life of a knight. Qianyan has no intention of persuading Chu Rui to learn. It remains to be seen how this girl Chu Rui will fare. For the ancients, the father was a mountain. Its okay for men, especially men from royal families. Most of them are born with a desire for power, and sooner orter they will **** power from their parents. Most ancient people taught their daughters to be obedient and well-behaved. In fact, there are many such educations in the modern world. Boys are educated to be men, sessful and enterprising, while daughters are educated to be sensible, obedient, well-behaved, kind and not to cause trouble. Having strong force but not knowing how to resist, only knowing how to obey, is worse than nothing. If Chu Rui''s martial arts were said to be peerless, she would not be able to stand upright and climb over the mountain of Chu Mo Chen, which would not be a good thing for the other party. Are you going to ask the emperor for instructions? Qian Yan asked. Chu Rui thought for a while and said, "Ask your mother first." Qian Yan nodded lightly. Su Yin did not raise this daughter in vain. In Chu Rui''s heart, Su Yin, the mother, was more important. Thinking about it, Chu Mochen was not very close to his two daughters. Su Yin didn''t like to get in front of Chu Mochen, let alone bring her daughter to do so. Concubine Ling is different. She often finds opportunities for the second princess to get along with Chu Mochen. However, Chu Mochen is just like this by nature and is not close to the second princess. "The queen hasn''t been here for a while. When you leaveter, you can pick some flowers and bring them back. She will definitely like them." Chu Rui''s eyes lit up: "Thank you, Queen Mother, for the gift. My mother likes the flowers and nts here the most. She will be happy. The two pots of rare flowers that the Queen Mother gave me earlier are very precious to my mother. They are kept by her window. Yes, she refused even if I asked her." My mother took me to nt flowers before, but they didnt grow as well as the ones here. Chapter 4710: Young Queen Mother (74) Chapter 4710: Young Queen Mother (74) Soon, people around him came to report that Qian Ying came into the pce. Because he is a fellow viger, Qian Yan gave Qian Ying a token. Whenever the other party wants to enter the pce, he can use this token toe in. Chu Mochen didnt dare to have any opinions at all. Regarding Qian Ying''s frequent visits to the pce to find Qian Yan, Chu Mochen and Chu Linyuan got together to discuss it. In the end, for the sake of Qian Ying''s safety, Chu Linyuan thought it would be best to ignore this matter and wait for the Imperial Master to do everything. Lets talk about it after we get to Beijing. "Is the eldest princess here too?" Qian Ying came in and saw Chu Rui picking flowers. She was not surprised, because she often saw the queen and the eldest princess visiting Changding Hall. Churui quickly greeted: "Uncle and grandma." Qian Ying was embarrassed for a moment. Who said that Chu Linyuan was senior? She was already a grandmother in front of the eldest princess. Are you ready to go back? Qian Ying asked. Chu Rui said: "I have to go back. I have homework in the afternoon." After that, Qian Ying came to Qian Yan''s ce. She took something from the maid''s hand: "The steamed dumplings are freshly baked and they taste pretty good. Do you want to try them?" Qian Yan nodded, picked up a small steamed bun, looked at it, and then started to eat. Jiang Guhuai actually didn''t agree. He felt that it was necessary to be on guard against others, but Qian Yan gave him a reassuring look, so he had no choice but to remain silent and be alert at all times to avoid making mistakes. He definitely doesn''t know how to eat those steamed buns, and his martial arts has also improved a lot. If there is any problem, he can still deal with it. Qian Yan actually told him that she could easily tell what was mixed in the food, but Jiang Guhuai was still worried. Although this world has very thin spiritual energy, it is not a world of immortality. There are only a few medicines avable to ordinary people, so it is impossible to hide it from her. Since Jiang Guhuai is like this, Qian Yan wont persuade him any more and just let him go. Qian Ying was also eating. While eating, she asked: "How is it? Does it taste good?" Its really okay. Qian Ying did not go back untilte in the afternoon. Sitting in the carriage, she and the maid Dong Ye beside her said, "The martial arts of the guards around the Queen Mother are really strong. Are all the guards in the pce so powerful?" Dongye didnt know this either: Maybe. If those guards werent in-looking, I would have thought they were all male favorites chosen by the emperors nephew for the queen mother. Dongye didn''t dare to speak anymore. Since she followed the princess, she knew some secrets that she shouldn''t know. Your Majesty allowed the Queen Mother to have a male favorite. If this matter were to spread, the whole world would be shocked. Let this matter stay in your mind. Princess, you cant talk to other people about this matter. Dongye still reminded her. Qian Ying said: "I know, I''m not a fool. It''s hard to step down if too many people know about this." Arrived at the gate of Prince Rong''s Mansion, Qian Ying got off the carriage and found Chu Linyuan waiting for her there. She trotted over quickly: "What''s wrong?" Go in and talk. Qian Ying was too close to the person in Changding Hall, so Chu Linyuan still nned to ask about the situation. "You seem to have a very good rtionship with the Queen Mother?" When he arrived at the house, Chu Linyuan asked, "Something is beyond my expectation. Have you known each other before?" Qian Ying was startled for a moment, and then said: "I don''t know him, but I just like him." Chu Linyuan knew something about Qian Ying and knew that she was lying. He couldn''t help but frowned. He didn''t understand why Qian Ying lied to him. He was disgusted and hated the man in Changding Hall, and Qian Ying''s lies also made him feel a little depressed. Chapter 4711: Young Queen Mother (75) Chapter 4711: Young Queen Mother (75) For her safety, he did not tell the specific situation, but she hid something from him. Chu Linyuan felt resentful in his heart. Looking at Qian Ying pretending to be dumbfounded, Chu Linyuan took a deep breath and said, "It''s okay then." I have some important things to do tonight, so Ill spend the night in the study and get some rest first. Qian Ying is not a fool. How could he not know that Chu Linyuan was angry? She wanted to stop him, but Chu Linyuan walked very fast, so she could only look at his hurried back. This night was the worst rtionship between the two since they met. Qian Ying tossed and turned and couldn''t fall asleep. She wanted to confess, but if she confessed such a thing, wouldn''t these ancient people treat her as a monster? Chu Linyuan was a nice person, but she really couldn''t guarantee that the other party would ept it without any grudges if he knew about such a thing. Chu Linyuan also didn''t sleep all night. He thought Qian Ying woulde to him to exin, but he waited all night but didn''t find anyone. At dawn, he heard his mening to report that Qian Ying had gone to the pce to see the Queen Mother early in the morning, and his face darkened. Qian Yan was a little surprised when Qian Ying came to see him early in the morning. Seeing the depressed look on his face, Qian Yan guessed that he might have had a conflict with Chu Linyuan. Her rtionship with Qian Ying was different from that of Yu Yueqiang. Yu Yueqiang did not meet Qian Ying so frequently, and Yu Yueqiang''s token of the Queen Mother could not enter and leave the pce at will. At that time, Chu Linyuan would not suspect anything. But now Qian Yinges to the pce to look for her from time to time. It would be strange for Chu Linyuan not to doubt her. It is estimated that Chu Linyuan asked Qian Ying what the rtionship was between them, but Qian Ying was worried and did not say anything, and there was a gap between the two. Queen Mother, lets talk alone. Qian Ying sighed after Qian Yan waved the person away. "He asked me yesterday if I had known you before. I said we were just getting along, but he saw it as a lie. He was in the studyst night and didn''t go back to the room. It was obvious that he was angry. I didn''t want to hide it from him, but Time travel is too bizarre, in other words, it''s like reviving a corpse. If these ancients find out, who knows if they will burn me." "What do you think I should do? This matter has be a barrier between us. If it is not resolved properly, it will definitely have an impact on our rtionship. I really don''t want to deceive him, but I am afraid that he will burn me if he finds out about it. Qian Yan will naturally not give any advice. She will not influence Qian Ying''s thoughts. Everything depends on the other party''s choice. "Actually, I also know that this problem is difficult for you. I am just a little depressed and want to talk to you. I can only say these things to you." Qian Yan did not answer the topic, but asked: "Are you really nning to stay here forever?" "What else can I do if I don''t stay here? Is it really possible to go back?" Qian Ying said in a daze. Can I still go back? She thought there was little hope. "Recently, I have figured out some clues. Our time travel may have something to do with the astrology." Qian Yan said. Qian Ying was shocked. Could it be that her fellow viger had really developed something good? If I really figure out how to go back, will you go back? Qian Ying hesitated for a moment and said, "Yes, if I can go back, of course I will choose to go back." "Then are you willing to give up the honor of being a king?" Qian Ying was stunned by the question, and her face looked a little sad: "You are trying to make things difficult for me, but now you just figured out some things rted to astrology, so it''s still unreasonable to go back." She still didnt think there was much hope of going back. Chapter 4712: Young Queen Mother (76) Chapter 4712: Young Queen Mother (76) Qian Yan didnt say anything more. Qian Yings problem was not solved, so she hurried back without lunch. After this, Qian Ying did not enter the pce for a long time. With the group of people around him, Qian Yan still knew about Qian Ying and Rong Wang''s situation. The two had conflicts for a while. Until news of Qian Ying''s pregnancy came out, Chu Linyuan immediately reconciled with her and temporarily put aside the previous issues. Throw it aside. Qian Yan was also given gifts. Qian Ying had some idents before and needs to be taken care of in the house. Chu Linyuan feels a little guilty because of this. The two of them are doing well now. At this moment, the national preceptor entered the pce. Chen Shifang''s visit to Beijing did not cause anymotion, and it was considered to be going on quietly. Chu Mochen didn''t care that much about whether Qian Yan knew about the imperial master''s entry into the capital. If even the Imperial Master can''t deal with her, there shouldn''t be anyone in this world who can break this situation. Hence, it doesnt matter whether Yu Qianyan knows about the Imperial Preceptors entry into Beijing or not. If the Imperial Master could deal with her, she knew it was useless. On the surface, Chu Mochen still found an excuse to pray for blessings before taking the person into the pce. "Master, you have finally entered the capital." Seeing Chen Shifang, Chu Mochen breathed a sigh of relief, but thinking of Yu Qianyan''s interests, his heart became excited again, and he couldn''t help but show a bit of sadness on his face. Chen Shifang asked curiously: "What worries your majesty recently? I wonder if I can share your majesty''s worries?" The royal family has always been in awe and fear of him, but Chen Shifang didn''t care much. After all, he didn''t value power and just wanted to use the luck of the country to cultivate. He is somewhat involved with Daqian. If Daqian is good, he will be fine. Maybe one day he will truly attain enlightenment and be an immortal. This is his pursuit. Seeing that the royal family was wary of him, he never stayed in the capital unless the royal family asked him for help for something. "It''s a long story." Chu Mo sighed deeply, remembering that Yu Qianyan''s destiny was approved by the imperial master, and felt a little resentful in his heart. If it weren''t for this destiny, there wouldn''t be so many things happening. He concealed these emotions very well, and now he had to seek help from the Imperial Master, so he couldn''t offend anyone. Does the Imperial Master still remember Yu Qianyan? She is also the current Queen Mother. Chen Shifang''s expression changed slightly: "What''s wrong with her? Did she have an ident?" Before the woman appeared, he divined an abnormality in the astrology, and then led thete emperor to watch. That was also the first time he saw someone appearing out of thin air. Later, he calcted the fate of the woman. He was quite good at divination and prediction. He exhausted all his spiritual power and finally got a glimpse of it, which was rted to Daqian. In the mist, he saw that the woman went to a very prosperous ce many yearster, and the scene after that was Daqian''sst life. He also saw the scene of this woman being brought into the pce. Many yearster, the people of Daqian would worship this woman''s portrait. Daqian''sst life waspletely different. After a little spection, he guessed that it must be the appearance of this woman who helped Daqian. Itsted for three hundred years. Vaguely, he had some enlightenment. He should have seen two lines of fate. The first one is the fate of the country before the woman enters the pce, and the second line is the fate of the country after the woman enters the pce. Choose one or two, the natural choice is the second. Choosing the second choice will be beneficial to Da Gan and his cultivation. Everyone knows how to choose. So he had warned thete emperor, as well as the former prince and the current emperor, to ensure the safety of the woman. Did anything happen? Chu Mo shook his head solemnly: "She is very good." What surprises could happen? It''s him who''s being tortured, okay? Chapter 4713: Young Queen Mother (77) Chapter 4713: Young Queen Mother (77) She actually possesses peerless martial arts? Chen Shifang was also slightly surprised when he heard Chu Mochen describe what happened over the past year. Chu Mochen observed Chen Shifang''s face and realized that the other person was just surprised, without any fear or apprehension, and he felt slightly rxed. With the methods of the national master, no matter how powerful the martial arts is, it is impossible to deal with it, right? "She has peerless martial arts skills, and the crops she grows are also excellent. It shows that she is really extraordinary, so I firmly believe that she has a special destiny. If I hadn''t really been unable to deal with it here, I wouldn''t have disturbed the National Master Qing. Xiu." Chu Mo said solemnly, "If she continues to be so arrogant, I am really afraid that something will happen, which will affect Daqian''s national destiny." "National Master, do you have a way to deal with it? If not, you can only respect her a little. Judging from the current situation, as long as you don''t provoke her, nothing will happen for the time being. I''m afraid it''spletely impossible. Control her, and over time she will have other ideas. This statement is naturally half true and half false. It is true that he is afraid of causing trouble. It is more about his superficial glory as the lord of the world. In fact, since he came to the throne, except for the first period, he has been living under her oppression. He has really endured enough of days like this. However, she was too strong and he had no way to deal with her. Chen Shifang naturally knew that these words were not entirely true. As the lord of the world, Chu Mochen couldn''t bear the thought of someone stepping on him. He did not raise any objections, after all, he did notpete with Chu Mochen for power. No matter what happens to the young empress dowager in Changding Hall, now she has obviously affected the lord of the world. If Chu Mochen has problems, it will also affect Daqian. If Da Qian is affected, it will affect his cultivation, and he cannot ignore it. "Your Majesty, don''t worry. No matter how superb her martial arts skills are, there are still ways to treat her." I failed to see that she possessed peerless martial arts before, which was also my fault. Chen Shifang recalled the time when he and thete emperor looked at Yu Qianyan in the dark. The uneasiness and confusion in the womans eyes did not seem to be fake. Thete emperor also arranged for someone to test whether the other party knew martial arts, and the conclusion drawn at that time was that she did not know either external or internal martial arts. I dont want to miss it. How did she hide it? But considering that she has a special destiny, it makes sense that she has some means. "She knows a lot of martial arts secrets, and one of them should be able to disguise one''s aura." Chu Mochen said, this was not something someone told him, but after long-term observation. The guards around her, that is, the people in the world, are all highly skilled in martial arts, but every time they appear next to him, they behave like ordinary guards. So he guessed that this method was taught by her. Even so, Chu Mochen didn''t feel that these martial arts people were really willing to be loyal to her forever. Wulin people are all arrogant people and would not be willing to be anyone''s ves all the time. When the National Preceptor solves Yu Qianyan''s problem, some of those armed men will definitely desert him immediately, but he will not let them go. "She has gathered a group of martial arts people around her. We need the help of the national master to solve this. We don''t need to waste their martial arts, just capture them." Chu Mo said solemnly. At this point, he was still a little worried: "Is the National Master confident?" Your Majesty, rest assured, Pindao will definitely resolve this matter. Chu Mochen thought of his own situation and said quickly, "Both the little emperor and I were forced by her threats and drank the poison that disabled our martial arts. I wonder if the national master can solve it?" Chapter 4714: Young Queen Mother (78) Chapter 4714: Young Queen Mother (78) When Chen Shifang saw Chu Mochen before, he noticed that his steps were frivolous. Your Majesty, please extend your hand and let Pindao check it for you. Chen Shifang said calmly. Chu Mochen couldn''t help but hold on to some hope. Whether he could solve his physical problem only depended on the national master. The national master''s methods are cunning, so there shouldn''t be any big problems. After a long while, Chen Shifang let go of Chu Mochen''s wrist, touched his beard and thought. Chu Mo was a little anxious in his heart, but calmly asked on his face: "National Preceptor, can you solve it?" "It''s possible, but it''s just a little more troublesome. It''s not difficult to solve your majesty''s physical condition so that he can practice martial arts again. After the situation of the man in Changding Pce is taken care of, Pindao will treat your majesty and Prince Rong''s body." Chu Mochen was really relieved now. I dont know what I need to do to help the Imperial Preceptor next? How to deal with the guy from Changding Pce? Chu Mo asked Shen. Chen Shifang still looked like the old **** before. He said calmly: "Your Majesty, just find someone to take Pindao there for a visit. There is no need to prepare anything." He was so confident that Chu Mochen''s confidence increased greatly. How could he be willing to miss such a scene: "I will personally lead the way for the national master." "Then thank you, Your Majesty." Sensing Chu Mochen''s urgency, Chen Shifang''s eyes shed with a smile, and he ordered the two Taoist boys on the left and right, "Cuiyu, Dingfeng,e with me as master, wait for those Cuiyu, a martial arts master, will deal with it, while Dingfeng will protect His Majesty''s safety to prevent others from taking advantage of him." No matter how high Chu Mochen said Yu Qianyan''s martial arts was, Chen Shifang didn''t take it seriously. No matter how powerful a martial arts master is, he is still a martial arts master. There is a barrier to a person like him who has entered Taoism. The opponent can fly over walls and walls, and he can knock them down with just one spell. The opponent has deep internal energy, and he can use spiritual power to prevent him from using his internal energy. Even if the opponent''s martial arts has reached the peak of perfection, as long as he does not enter the Tao, it is impossible to fight back against him. Instructed the two Taoist boys around him to watch. He was just in case, mainly to protect Chu Mochen''s safety. For the sake of cultivation, he couldn''t let anything go wrong in Da Gan. He cultivated with the help of Daqian''s national fortune. The more prosperous and stable Daqian was, the more benefits he gained. Changding Hall is still singing and dancing, no different from before. But Jiang Guhuai just went to Chu Mochen and heard the conversation between Chu Mochen and Chen Shifang. Now he is not panicked at all. Originally, he nned to go quietly and listen, but just as he was about to start, he was stopped by Qian Yan. Qian Yan didn''t stop him from passing by, but just handed him a jade pendant and asked him to wear it. No matter what Chen Shifang''s strength was, Qian Yan would not look down upon him before they met, so he gave Jiang Guhuai a jade pendant thatpletely concealed his aura. After wearing this jade pendant, even the monks could not detect it. Whats more, Chen Shifang lives in a world with such thin spiritual energy. Because he was not discovered, no matter how confident Chen Shifang seemed, Jiang Guhuai was not that worried. Now they are waiting for Chen Shifang toe in Changding Hall. Soon, Chu Mochen led Chen Shifang and appeared in front of Qianyan without any hindrance. At this time, Qian Yan leaned lightly on the chair. Someone was ying the piano and dancing the sword on the high tform not far away. She was talking to Jiang Guhuai. I don''t know what he said. Jiang Guhuai looked a little ufortable, but he didn''t turn his head away and looked at her intently. Chapter 4715: Young Queen Mother (79) Chapter 4715: Young Queen Mother (79) The scenery of Changding Hall is naturally the most beautiful. There should be no ce in the world where the flowers and nts grow as well as here. Chen Shifang was also attracted by the scenery as soon as he stepped in. Even if these flowers and nts have no aura, it will be refreshing to stay here. In a short time, Chen Shifang has already thought about the end of the matter and has to ask Chu Mochen for some benefits. Either move some flowers and nts away, or ask this woman with a special destiny to nt some for him. If not, just live here. What is the emperor doing here at this time? Qian Yan only raised her head slightly. At the same time, Jiang Guhuai also fed her a date. Obviously he was used to her arrogance, but Chu Mochen''s forehead still kept twitching when he saw this scene. Queen Mother, you really dont take your father into consideration. You must know that there are people outside the world, and there is a sky outside the world. Dont be too arrogant in your actions, otherwise you wont know what happened one day. Qian Yan nced at him, took Jiang Guhuai''s hand and started to y with it: "Oh? The Ai family never paid attention to thete emperor. As an emperor, you tried to tease the Ai family on the day of the funeral of thete emperor. It seems that I dont think much of thete emperor. Fortunately, the Ai family has some skills, so you didnt make a big mistake. A man can still renew his rtionship after he dies. The Ai family is so young, so it is natural for him to find apanion. , the Ai family has only found one, not three husbands and four attendants." Jiang Guhuai was a little embarrassed at first, but when she heard the mention of three husbands and four servants, she felt happy. Fortunately, she was only willing to find one, otherwise she would have been unhappy thinking about someonepeting with him for her. "After all, the Ai family is more serious than the emperor, Xiao Xiang, my mother." Qian Yan added. As soon as he finished speaking, everyone''s eyes fell on Chu Mochen''s face. Even Chen Shifang nced at Chu Mochen several times. It turned out that His Majesty had something to hide from him. Thete emperor teased his wife right after his funeral. How should I put it, he had seen it before. No matter how thick-skinned Chu Mochen was, when Qian Yan pointed out this matter in public, his face immediately turned the color of pig liver. He wanted to get angry, but thought of Qian Yan''s interests, so he just stood there with a gloomy face. "Master, I''ll help you." Chu Mo took a deep breath and stopped arguing with her. Once she is taken care of, the people here are no match for the national master, and no one will spread the news about what happened today. It is one thing for him to miss his wife, but it is another thing for him to be humiliated by being pointed out in this way. Sessful, thats because he has the ability, the sovereignty is under his control, and it doesnt matter if others know about it. He didn''t seed and was punished. If word got out, it would be embarrassing and make peopleugh. "Yu Qianyan, you shouldn''t be so disrespectful to your majesty. Your majesty is the lord of the world after all. What you have done to your majesty is already disrespectful. As a national teacher, I should help your majesty solve his problems. If you are wise, just arrest him without hesitation." Qian Yan raised her eyes and nced at him lightly: "You can stop talking nonsense and just do it." "Isn''t it the Imperial Preceptor? It''s your fault, if it weren''t for your order, nothing would have happened today." "Yu Qianyan, since you are so stubborn, for the sake of peace in Daqian, I have no choice but to share your worries for Your Majesty." After Chen Shifang finished speaking, he walked towards Qianyan''s position with a whisk in his hand. Jiang Guhuai was alert. Qian Yan shook his hand and said, "Don''t worry, this old man is no match for the Ai family." Chen Shifang sneered, and in an instant his figure suddenly appeared in front of Qian Yan, one meter away. Chu Mochen was greatly reassured when he saw this, the national master was really powerful. Chapter 4716: Young Queen Mother (80) Chapter 4716: Young Queen Mother (80) Ding. Chen Shifang pointed at Qian Yans position. Qianyan paused for a moment, and before Chu Mochen could be happy, she picked up the teacup next to her and threw it at Chen Shifang''s face. Sshed him. Chen Shifang originally wanted to hide, but he didn''t know whether Qianyan was too fast or he was careless, but now his face is full of tea leaves. "Master!" Cuiyu and Dingfeng behind them shouted when they saw Chen Shifang''s embarrassment, both of them couldn''t believe it. The tea is a little hot, but not hot, but Chen Shifang''s face is already red, a humiliating red. Chu Mochen also fell silent and clenched the fists hidden in his sleeves. The national master would not be able to defeat him, right? Yu Qianyan threw tea in his face as soon as they met, and he was very worried. The surroundings were quiet. Chen Shifang came back to his senses, his face full of anger, and he shouted: "What a shame." At that moment, Qian Yan poured another cup of tea over. Chen Shifang waved his whisk at it, thinking that he could ssh the tea on Qian Yan, but the tea was urately poured on Chen Shifang''s face again. This cup of tea was poured by Jiang Guhuai just now, and it is much hotter than before. Obviously Chen Shifang''s body was covered with some spiritual protection, but when the tea came into contact with his cheek, it was still so hot that he hissed. Chu Mochen''s heart sank and his face turned pale. Could it be that the Imperial Master couldn''t deal with Yu Qianyan? Despair gradually rose in his heart. Chen Shifang wiped his face, looked down at the tea leaves stained on his clothes, and felt a wave of panic in his heart. The first time he was sshed in the face, it can be said that he underestimated the enemy and did not notice. The second time he was prepared, he covered his face with spiritual power, but she still sshed him. The burning pain on his face told him that Yu Qianyan was not simple. The other party is not only superior in martial arts, but may also have reached the threshold of entry. It is impossible for a mere internal force to break theyer of spiritual power he covers on the surface. Chen Shifang was much more cautious this time. He grabbed some talismans in one hand and a fly whisk in the other, and continued to attack Qian Yan. In an instant, several talismans flew towards Qianyan, surrounding her. At the same time, Chen Shifang''s whisk also followed the attack. The whisk was straightened, and its threads were like steel needles, piercing Qian Yan''s face. At this time, Qian Yan picked up the third cup of tea and poured it on the surrounding talismans, causing all the talismans to be invalid instantly. At the same time, she crushed the wine ss and threw it towards the whisk. In an instant, she broke the whiskpletely. Chen Shifang only had a whisk handle left in his hand. While he was still in shock, tea was poured on his face again. Chen Shifang couldn''t dodge, and the scalding water made him scream and cry. At this time, he was in a mess, and he didn''t look like a master at all. Qian Yan was holding a teapot in his hand, and the spout was still steaming. Chu Mo made no sound. Just now he saw someone bringing a teapot with boiling water. Chu Mochen is now filled with despair. Thest trump card is useless, which shows that he will never be able to get rid of Yu Qianyan in his life. He regretted that he really shouldn''t have provoked her in the first ce. I thought she was just a peerless master, but it turned out that even a being like the National Preceptor couldn''t do anything to her. She can easily counterattack the Imperial Preceptor, which shows that she is more than a hundred times more powerful than the Imperial Preceptor. Master, how does this tea taste? Qian Yan asked. When she saw Chen Shifang, she recognized this person. Wasn''t he the Taoist priest from the previous world? It turns out that this is the other person''s original world. Chapter 4717: Young Queen Mother (81) Chapter 4717: Young Queen Mother (81) Yu Yueqiang had never seen Chen Shifang before. She was caught by the emperor''s people when she walked in. It seemed that those people knew she wasing. ording to Qian Yan''s guess, the ce was extremely deste, and the emperor was in poor health, so hunting was impossible. Someone probably reminded the emperor to arrange for someone to wait there. About Yu Yueqiang, you have to ask Chen Shifang. The other party is quite capable. Yu Yueqiangs fate shouldnt be a lie. There may be some reason behind it. She vaguely thought of something, and a strange look shed in her eyes, but she felt that it was indeed possible. Chen Shifang was nowpletely sure that he was no match for Yu Qianyan. The other party is by no means a newbie to Taoism, and his Taoism is much more advanced than him. Without any talismans in his hand, he was able topletely defeat his spell with just a few cups of tea, which shows how powerful he is. Even if he tried his best and tried his best, he probably wouldn''t be able to hurt her at all. Desperate, he must not be desperate. He helped the royal family to do things, but just wanted to use national transportation to practice, but he was not for his life. Since you can''t beat him, you can only run away. Thinking of this, Chen Shifang settled down and looked at Qian Yan. He was not as angry as he imagined. The other party looks young, but his moral conduct is much higher than his. It is useless to get angry. What he should think about now is how to escape under the eyes of the other party. "Since Taoists are cultivators, why do they still covet the worldly things?" Chen Shifang asked with a serious face, "Being too greedy for the worldly things can easily breed inner demons." Qianyan nced at him, as if she were looking at a fool. She said in a calm tone: "Isn''t it your fault that the Ai family cane to the pce? If you didn''t show up, how could the Ai family be here?" Hearing this, Chen Shifang and Chu Mochen were both a little silent. Yes, how could they forget this? The reason why Yu Qianyan is here is because Chen Shifang saw the anomaly in the stars, calcted the general direction, and asked thete emperor to arrange someone to see what would happen. After she appeared out of thin air, Chen Shifang hid in the dark to observe, and used all his strength to give her orders. In the end she had entanglements with people from the Chu dynasty. Thinking of this, Chu Mochen nced at Chen Shifang several more times. After all, everything came from Chen Shifang, so he was really the right person to find to solve this problem. Chen Shifang was embarrassed for a moment, and felt a little regretful at this time. He suddenly thought, how could the person who could make the Chu Dynastyst for three hundred years be a simple person? To continue for three hundred years is to support the national destiny for three hundred years. How can ordinary people bear such a thing? Perhaps he knew in his heart that everything that could be inferred was too tempting, but he just subconsciously ignored it. If the Chu dynasty continues because of him, he will definitely get twice the result with half the effort by taking advantage of the national destiny. How could he miss it? It''s a gamble no matter what. Chen Shifang gritted his teeth secretly, with a look ofpassion on his face: "You are also a Taoist. What you did not only vited morals, but also affected His Majesty today. As a Taoist, you should not use your abilities to interfere with secr affairs. , are you going to leave on your own today, or are you going to drive you away?" "No matter what, the poor Taoist will not just watch you do whatever you want. If you cause trouble in the pce as a monk, sooner orter you will endanger the whole world." Fellow Taoist, are you leaving, or are you continuing topete with Pindao? Seeing Chen Shifang like this, Chu Mochen sighed. Chapter 4718: Young Queen Mother (82) Chapter 4718: Young Queen Mother (82) He had some misunderstandings about the Imperial Preceptor in the past. He did not expect that the Imperial Preceptor was so caring about the world and was willing to stay here to deal with Yu Qianyan even though he knew he was defeated. If he can win this time, he will personally set up a longevity tablet for the national master, and announce that the national masters in the world will y demons and demons for Da Gan. If he loses, he will keep this in mind and will definitely do something if he has the opportunity in the future. At least he will give the Imperial Master a posthumous title so that future generations will know his contribution. Chen Shifang didn''t know that Chu Mochen was thinking about this, and was thinking about how to escape. Working hard for Da Qian? How can it be. He is not that great. Fellow Taoist, have you thought about it? Qian Yan: "Stop talking nonsense ande over here." Chen Shifang took a deep breath and instantly grabbed a handful of talismans, as if he was going to fight for it. When the two Taoist boys following him saw this, they all called out "Master" in grief and anger. Theypletely ignored Chu Moshen and rushed up to stand in front of him, as if they wanted to live and die with him. Chen Shifang also praised: "Good disciple," he then smiled bitterly and sighed, "Why are you doing this?" Looks decent. Okay, since you have made up your mind, lets give it a try as master and disciple. After saying this, Chen Shifang grabbed another handful of talismans and stuffed them into the hands of the two Taoist boys. He didn''t waste any more words, tore open the talisman and threw it at Qian Yan''s position. The two Taoist boys did the same as him. In an instant, Changding Hall seemed to be surrounded by talismans. Just as the two Taoist boys were desperately dealing with Qian Yan, Chen Shifang, who had thrown out a handful of talismans, secretly tore open an escape talisman. The spell took effect and his figure disappeared instantly. Feeling that after he escaped, he did not forget to leave a sentence: "Cuiyu, Dingfeng, my master wille back to avenge you one day." Cuiyu and Dingfeng, who were prepared to die here, were dumbfounded. They subconsciously stopped throwing the spells, and thenpletely forgot to attack again. Chu Mochen also had a look of astonishment on his face. He looked around and couldn''t find Chen Shifang at all. How touched he was before, now he hates Chen Shifang. I thought he was apassionate Taoist priest, but I never thought he was a coward who ran away from the battlefield. But this just proves that Yu Qianyan is so powerful that he probably has no rival in the world. At this moment, Qian Yan spoke: "If youe here and disturb the Ai family, you will leave without asking if the Ai family agrees." As soon as he finished speaking, Qian Yan grabbed a talisman in mid-air and threw it into the distance. The talisman disappeared in front of everyone in an instant and floated to no one knows where. But just for a moment, everyone heard a scream from a distance. Immediately afterwards, a figure fell from the sky, making a big hole in the floor and raising a cloud of dust. When the dust disperses, who is the person who hit the ground if not Chen Shifang? Chen Shifang was naturally fine. He was just injured. The injury was not serious, but he was not unconscious. He was groaning in pain on the ground. The dust in his mouth was choking, and he coughed several times, and the dust on the ground began to fly again. Looking at Chen Shifang on the ground, Chu Mochen felt sad and a little disappointed. Chen Shifang''s escape just now made him angry, but it may not be an opportunity to make aeback. As long as Chen Shifang remembers his hatred for Yu Qianyan, he wille back sooner orter. I didnt expect that I couldnt escape like this. Chu Mochen''s body was cold and he subconsciously looked towards Qianyan''s position. Qian Yan noticed it and raised his eyes to nce at him. Chapter 4719: Young Queen Mother (83) Chapter 4719: Young Queen Mother (83) There was no emotion at this nce, but Chu Mochen understood the meaning, and his hands and feet became stiff for this. He asked Chen Shifang to deal with her. Now that he was defeated, what would happen to her? Every time, she returns it to him in the same way. If she still does it this time, how will she return it? Chu Mochen stood still and didn''t move. Chen Shifang couldn''t even run away. He didn''t even have martial arts skills, so where could he run? Since he couldn''t run away, rather than being seen in a panic, it would be better to stay where he was and have some dignity. Qian Yan didnt look at Chu Mochen anymore, he was just an unimportant and not very useful character. **** it. Chu Mochen understood the look in her eyes again. She looked down upon him, ignored him, and regarded him as an ant. He is the lord of the world, except her, who dares to look at him like this? But when she looked at her like this, he didn''t dare to say a word. The nails had sunk deep into the palm of his hand and could bleed when pinched, but Chu Mochen still felt no pain. He is obviously the emperor, how could he end up like this? Qian Yan stood up, and Chu Mo suddenly came to his senses, his eyes alert. What is she going to do? Seeing that Qian Yan was not directed at him, but towards Chen Shifang, Chu Mochen breathed a sigh of relief, but then became very angry at his own performance. He shouldn''t be afraid, he shouldn''t be afraid. How could he not be afraid in the face of such an existence? "Yao Dao, you actually went to the pce to harm people." Chen Shifang had already seen Qian Yan, but now he couldn''t get up. He originally wanted to say something, but Qian Yan spoke first and called him Ya Dao. What harms others? He is here to quell the chaos. "Emperor, the Ai family has taken care of the evil spirits, why don''t you ask someone to arrest him in the prison?" Qian Yan found Chu Mo Chen''s position and gave him aforting look, "Call your guards in. Well, the Ai family will abolish this demons cultivation and put him in prison first, and the Ai family will personally interrogate himter. Fortunately, Ai Jia learned a lot from an expert back then. Otherwise, he really wouldnt be able to deal with this evil way. I dont know what the consequences will be. Now that the demon has been captured alive by the Ai family, the emperor, you dont have to worry about the demon harming the world, and you can rule the country with peace of mind. Chu Mochen knew that she was confusing right and wrong with the previous words, and he also understood thest words. Even so, she doesnt seem to be nning to dominate the world. Thinking of her interests, Chu Mo took a deep breath. If she had such immortal means, she really wouldn''t care too much about mundane things. For her, these are just within easy reach. At this time, Chu Mochen didn''t know whether he should be sad or happy. Happily, she will not take his life, nor will she deprive him of his power to be emperor, nor will she even interfere in political affairs. He is still a real emperor. What''s sad is that even though he controls the world, she will still step on her head. But generally speaking, it is better to keep the green hills without fear of running out of firewood than to lose one''s life. At least except for Changding Hall, he, the emperor, has the final say in other ces. Obviously these things are something that an emperor can''t bear, but he is used to it. Chu Mochen''s face turns green and white from time to time, obviously he still feels bad inside. Come here, take down this evil way. Chu Mochen ordered outside. Chen Shifang''s eyes widened, and Qian Yan took advantage of this to destroy his cultivation. Therefore, people made her connected to the two worlds. If it weren''t for Chen Shifang, I don''t know what the fate of the client would have been. But what he did was harm her and the prime minister''s client, so he would naturally be dealt with. Chapter 4720: Young Queen Mother (84) Chapter 4720: Young Queen Mother (84) Chen Shifang watched helplessly as his cultivation was ruined. He had no choice but to stare at Qian Yan with red eyes filled with hatred. Qianyan cast a meaningful look at him, and Chen Shifang was puzzled. Chen Shifang and his two Taoist boys were imprisoned, and the cultivation of the two Taoist boys was also destroyed by Qian Yan. They separated. She didn''t care about the two Taoist boys. Their lives depended on their lives. At this time, she was in the prison where Chen Shifang was being held. When Chu Mochen learned that she was going to interrogate Chen Shifang alone, he did not dare to listen here and nned to leave. "This demon was originally a national master, but now he is taken care of by the Ai family. The emperor wants to think about how to exin it to the outside world." Qian Yan stopped Chu Mochen, "The Ai family has learned a lot from the masters, and they don''t mind showing off some of their abilities. " Emperor, please polish the situation and make it known widely. Chu Mo took a deep breath. He didn''t want to agree, but he also knew that he couldn''t agree. She was as ruthless as ever. She destroyed Chen Shifang and asked him to lose his reputation. From then on, everyone shouted at him and beat him up, and he would never gain anyone''s respect again. On the contrary, Queen Mother Yu became Daqians benefactor. After all, she has taken care of the evil ways. After Chu Mochen left, Chen Shifang looked at Qian Yan without saying a word for a long time, the hatred in his eyes not diminishing. Since you have calcted that the Aijia canst for three hundred years for Daqian, then this reputation cannot be taken over by you, and naturally belongs to the Aijia. Qian Yan has no intention of deliberately destroying this fate line. First, it is unnecessary. Yu Yueqiang''s enemies are mainly these three people and have nothing to do with the world. These people want to detain Yu Yueqiang and make the Daqian Dynastyst for three hundred years. They are not all thinking about themon people. Thete emperor and Chu Mochen are both seeking fame. They want to be famous during their lifetime and leave a name after their death so that the Chu family can continue for a few more years. People with great wealth and power hope that their families can continue. Chen Shifang is here for cultivation. They are all for themselves. Even if she came here to fulfill Yu Yueqiang''s wish, she could just mess with these people and not hurt innocent people. If she deliberately disturbs the fate line thatsts for three hundred years, many people will suffer because of her decision. In fact, everyone will die. She has lived too long and doesn''t particrly care about anyone''s life or death. But she could obviously avoid hurting them, so why did she do it? Yu Yueqiang is kind-hearted by nature and has received modern education. She would never harm others in order to take revenge on these culprits. She is an innocent victim and should understand it best. So, Qian Yan thought about it afterpromise. So what if Daqiansts for three hundred years? Peace in the world is a good thing for more people. Yu Yueqiang should love peace. If the world is stable, she as a mission worker will also get a lot of benefits. If her reputation is publicized, the benefits will be even greater. As for these people, it made them ufortable when they were alive. Even if they knew that Daqian couldst for three hundred years, they probably wouldn''t be too happy. Aftering back to his senses, Qian Yan lowered his eyes andnded on Chen Shifang''s pale face: "Although you are defeated, crippled, and your life is going to be short, you still got one thing you wished for." Hearing these in words, Chen Shifang''s cheeks twitched uncontrobly. He was already in such a miserable state, what else could fulfill his wish? "Due to the existence of the Ai family, I am afraid that this great cause can reallyst for three hundred years. Do you think it has been fulfilled? It is not in vain that you have spent so much effort." "It''s a pity that you can''t take advantage of such a prosperous national fortune to practice. Soon people all over the world will know that you are a demon and that you are here to harm Da Gan." Ai Jia is the one who helps Da Gan. Chen Shifang spit out a mouthful of blood out of control, which was very irritating. I wonder what story the emperor will make up. It may not be good for you. Chen Shifang''s throat felt fishy and sweet again. Its really irritating. He originally wanted to use the luck of the country to practice, but he didn''t expect that Daqian would be continued. Not only would he not be able to take advantage of the luck of the country, he would also end up like this. If he had known this, why would he bother with this? He worked in vain and got nothing, his cultivation was ruined, and his reputation was ruined. What did he want? Yao Dao, please tell me the whole story. Chen Shifang took a deep breath, he was not a demon! Chapter 4721: Young Queen Mother (85) Chapter 4721: Young Queen Mother (85) Chen Shifang buried his head and did not look at Qian Yan, obviously he did not want to say anything. I thought there was nothing she could do about it, but I didn''t know that Qian Yan''s methods were even more powerful than he imagined. Want to be soul-searched? Under normal circumstances, Qian Yan doesn''t like searching for souls, but it''s not because of the consequences of searching for souls. She has a way to prevent people from bing stupid after searching for souls. Just this matter is not too important. She doesnt want to rummage through the other persons memory, lest she see some weird things and pollute her eyes. The contract between her and the wish-maker is quite special. Not all memories will be clearly disyed in front of her. She only needs to see the memories she needs. Some private matters are like a curtain as long as she doesn''t want to pay attention to them. Chen Shifang didn''t know whether Qian Yan really knew how to search for souls, or whether he was deceiving him. But he didn''t dare to gamble. He raised his head, faced Qian Yans expressionless face, and finally epted his fate. She was so powerful that he waspletely beyond his reach. Chen Shifang had an intuition that the strength she showed was nothing short of remarkable. It''s useless to struggle now, so why not just tell the truth. From Chen Shifang''s mouth, Qian Yan knew the whole story. Everything that happened to Yu Yueqiang was inseparable from Chen Shifang. Because the other party was greedy and wanted to take advantage of the country''s destiny for cultivation, he did not hesitate to bind Yu Yueqiang to the Chu family. Just because she is weak, she cannot resist. Chen Shifang was also curious about Yu Yueqiang''s world, but for the sake of cultivation, he suppressed his curiosity. Chen Shifang did do a lot of good things for thete emperor in this world, but he did these good things because he wanted to be involved with Da Gan so that he could use the fortune of the country to cultivate. Of course Chen Shifang is not a good person at heart. He has actually done a lot of bad things. He deserves this end. After getting what he wanted, Qian Yan ignored Chen Shifang. She destroyed itpletely, so that the other party had no chance to practice anymore, let alone use the secret method to escape from here. She did not ignore the fact that the other party had drifted to another world, but that world was something she had experienced. No matter what she did to Chen Shifang''s soul, or even destroyed it, the other party might have a chance to live in that world. This intuition is spot on. So she didn''t bother with it anymore. Seeing Qian Yan leaving, Chen Shifang breathed a sigh of relief and thought about how to escape. His cultivation was crippled, his vitality was severely damaged, and his belongings were confiscated. For a while, he really had no choice but to huddle in the cell and recuperate. As soon as word spread that the imperial master was a demon, many people were shocked. But this was announced by His Majesty himself, and the people naturally believed it. Later, I heard that the current Queen Mother had learned the Taoist Dharma from a high level, otherwise the Imperial Master this time, who was not a demon, might really bewless. People are easy to fool, but some officials are not. They are all guessing what is going on. Who would have known that not long after, someone would appear to sue Chen Shifang. The person who came was in a state of embarrassment and had suffered a lot at first nce. Chu Mochen didn''t expect something like this to happen, so he arranged for someone to deal with it. It waster learned that Chen Shifang had extremely bad practices in practicing Taoism when he was young, and had deprived many people of their luck. The person who came to expose Chen Shifang was once from a hermit cultivating family. Unfortunately, the family had been wiped out by Chen Shifang, leaving her alone to survive. ording to this person, they were thest family of cultivation inheritance, and they were all destroyed in the hands of Chen Shifang. Chapter 4722: Young Queen Mother (86) Chapter 4722: Young Queen Mother (86) Da Qians national destiny was not directly plundered, but Chen Shifang did not dare. After all, the spiritual energy in this world is thin, and the consequences of a slight bacsh would be disastrous. If plundering the country''s destiny didn''t work, he would find a way to cultivate with the help of the country''s destiny. After hearing the news, Chu Mochen couldn''t help but break into a cold sweat behind his back. He and his father were not wrong in their precautions. Chen Shifang was indeed not a good person, but the other party did not dare to directly plunder the country''s destiny, otherwise they would have died in the hands of the other party. After learning such a truth, Chu Mochen no longer liked Chen Shifang at all. Before, he was thinking that if Yu Qianyan didn''t say what to do with Chen Shifang, he would put him in a prison to wait for death, and maybe the other party would be able to fight back or something. Of course, he needs to work hard to do this. After all, if the national master is a demon, the whole world needs an exnation from him. Now that Chen Shifangs true identity has been revealed, its better to kill Chen Shifang so that others can give an exnation. Chen Shifang is not a kind person, can he bepared to Qianyan? But thinking at the best, Yu Qianyan will not take away people''s luck, and will not kill people all over the house casually. She just tormented him. In total, he is really kind. Chu Mochen''s face darkened when he thought of this, feeling a little depressed and aggrieved. He finally understood what the word "sex" means with a knife on his head. He had a knife hanging on his head just because he had thoughts about his wife. He is indeed not a womanizer, he just has some special hobbies. When he first saw his father''s new queen, who was beautiful and young, he had some inclination towards this kind of thing. Coupled with his resentment towards his father, he became the emperor again, so he naturally felt that he could do whatever he wanted. Emperor, Ai Jia has a suggestion here. Facing the sudden arrival of Qian Yan, Chu Mochen was no longer frightened. After being bullied by her for a year, he was used to it: "Your Majesty, please speak." If you don''t agree, she will give you a hard time, so you might as well agree, Chu Mochen thought, with a messy attitude. "The Ai family proposes topensate Nie Xuezhen from Nanhong Mountain''s Jiaoyang Temple." Qian Yan said. Nie Xuezhen was the only person left in the family of cultivators and inheritance. She narrowly escaped death in that fire, but she waspletely changed beyond recognition. The experience was also very bumpy. The things that Chen Shifang took from the Nie family were ced in Jiaoyang Temple. It should be a good ce for Qingyang, otherwise Chen Shifang would not live there. Now it can be regarded as returning to its original owner. She had a vague feeling that it would be good for the world topensate Nie Xuezhen for the Nanhong Mountain Jiaoyang Temple. If the world benefits, she will benefit as well. Even if it doesn''t do any good, it''s just a convenient thing. Nie Xuezhen suffered a misfortune and kept it quiet for many years, which shows that she is a woman with a strong character, and she admires such people very much. Since we are all here and encountering these things, it would be a good idea to do something. "The Queen Mother''s suggestion is very good. I will issue the decree immediately." Chu Mochen didn''t even struggle. In fact, he wanted to find someone to take a look at Jiaoyang Temple secretly. Since Yu Qianyan noticed this ce, he must not make this idea again. . Well, how could he fight with her? After thinking about it, it was lucky that she didnt have any ns to kill him yet. Seeing Qian Yan turn and leave, Chu Mo took a deep breath and decided to slowly adapt to this life. Qianyan took two steps and then stopped, making Chu Mochen''s rxed body tense up: "Is there anything else, Queen Mother?" Emperor, Ai Jia has not forgotten that you were deceived by demons before. Chu Mochen: I thought she didnt care. Chapter 4723: Young Queen Mother (87) Chapter 4723: Young Queen Mother (87) "The Aijia can not care about this matter, but the emperor should also be careful. As long as you are a good emperor, do not waste government affairs, and focus on serving the people of the world, the Aijia will not care about it." It sounded like a normal conversation, like a warning from the Queen Mother to the Emperor, but Chu Mochen knew it was not that simple. Sure enough, Qian Yan walked up to him and said softly: "After all, you are relying on the Ai family to continue the Chu dynasty for three hundred years. It is not easy to continue the Chu dynasty for three hundred years. The Chu dynasty itself is not short. Add another three hundred years. As an emperor, you need to work hard and don''t ck off at all." Just be a scalper and stop thinking about things likeziness and absurdity. If nothing happens, it will reallyst for three hundred years. Emperor, are you happy? Chu Mochen pursed his lips. He should be happy, but he didn''t know why he couldn''t be happy. If he had known this, he would rather not have these three hundred years. So what if the Chu Dynasty continued for three hundred years? He was long dead by then and could not be seen. Now he felt squeezed from Yu Qianyan, who didn''t mind the continuation of the Chu dynasty at all, but instead figured out how to torment him. Supervising him to be emperor is a good general direction, but it seems that he is not given any time to rx. I feel so tired just thinking about it. Emperor, are you happy? It seemed that she would not leave without answering her. Chu Mochen could only ept his fate and answer: "Queen Mother, I am very happy." Thats good, I knew you would be happy. Qian Yan really left this time and never looked back. Chu Mo slumped down on the chair, as if he had lost all his strength. A few dayster, Qian Yan received news that Nie Xue really wanted to see her. She could guess to some extent that Nie Xuezhen was unable to take revenge due to her own abilities. She had indirectly helped the other party to take revenge, and she should havee to thank her. I had heard before that Nie Xuezhen was burned beyond recognition. Only when I saw it did I realize how miserable it was. Nie Xuezhen is less than forty this year. He is wrapped in a ck robe, even his face is covered up. What Qian Yan could see was that he used his consciousness to nce at the opponent''s physical condition. "Thank you, senior, for taking care of that demon." Nie Xuezhen''s voice was hoarse and he gave a big salute to Qian Yan. "I have wanted to take revenge many times over the years, but I also know that it is an egg striking a stone, so I dare not act rashly. If I want to use other people to take revenge, it is not because of the unpredictable nature of people''s hearts. , just dont have that talent. I thought that there was no hope of revenge in this life, and I was living on myst breath. Firstly, it would be even more useless after death. There is always some hope in life. Secondly, I also wanted to pass on the Nie family, but I have never found a suitable candidate. Now There are not many people who can cultivate. Even if I meet him, I am afraid that his character is not good. It would be my fault to cultivate someone like Chen Shifang." The great hatred of the Nie family has finally been avenged. Chen Shifang will be burned at the stake. It can be regarded as retaliation for retaliation. I came here today just to thank my seniors. The Nie family no longer exists, and the only thing I can give you is the Nie familys inherited exercises. Chen Shifang didnt know all the techniques rted to luck, so he learned four different techniques. Perhaps this skill is nothing to seniors, but it is the only thing I can offer, and there are some selfish motives. If this skill falls into the hands of seniors, maybe one day it can be passed down. Qian Yan took over a jade slip, which shows that the Nie family is indeed a family of practitioners. She just doesnt know whether this world was once prosperous or whether it came from somewhere else. This has little to do with her. Chapter 4724: Young Queen Mother (88) Chapter 4724: Young Queen Mother (88) She looked at Nie Xuezhen in front of her and asked, "What are your ns for the future?" "Senior gave me the Nanhong Mountain Jiaoyang Temple. I n to go there and select some good seedlings to revive the Nie family." Nie Xuezhen said that even if her body was seriously damaged and she could no longer practice, her great revenge had been avenged. , still had no intention of bing decadent, but his eyes were bright and full of hope. Qian Yan has seen countless people with miserable life experiences and misfortunes. After taking revenge, they seemed to have exhausted all their efforts and gave up their lives. Nie Xuezhen was really rare. She nced at the contents of the jade slip, made a copy of it, and handed the jade slip back. Without waiting for Nie Xuezhen to speak, she spoke first: "I epted the exercise. I have already made a copy. This one is The jade slip is more or less a magic weapon, keep it yourself. I am destined to you, so why not help you again." You stay here for a while, and then go to Nanhong Mountain after your body recovers. "Senior, can my injury be cured?" Nie Xuezhen asked hesitantly, with a glimmer of hope shing in her eyes. She would be happy if it could be cured, so that she could slowly look for good seedlings without being too impatient. Qian Yan said firmly: "It can be cured." "Thank you, senior." Nie Xuezhen gave him another big gift. He was not in a hurry to go back, so he stayed in Changding Hall, stealing a lot of work from Cen Yushang and others. When Chu Mochen learned that Nie Xuezhen lived there, he might have to wander around for a long time, and even though he had countless opinions in his heart, he did not dare to express them. Uncle Emperor, how could we end up like this? Chu Mochen smiled bitterly at Chu Linyuan, If I had known this, I really shouldnt have provoked her in the first ce. Chu Linyuan has always had a question about how Chu Mochen provoked people. At first, he thought it was because Chu Mochen couldn''t tolerate Yu Qianyan, but after some analysis, he realized that there must be something he didn''t know about. "What exactly did you do?" Chu Linyuan finally asked. The imperial masters had all been dealt with by Yu Qianyan. They had no trump cards, and he felt a little bit like breaking the pot. Anyway, as long as she doesn''t provoke them anymore and is more obedient, she shouldn''t do anything to them. It seems that his life is much better than that of the emperor''s nephew. At least he does not have to deal with the government affairs diligently every day and cannot ck off at all. At this time, Chu Linyuan was the only one who could speak. Chu Mochen no longer concealed anything and talked about the matter. After hearing this, Chu Linyuan said: In fact, it was not a big event at first. Such things had happened in previous dynasties. As an emperor, so what if you are the queen mother? If you seize it, you will seize it. Since ancient times, there have been countless things about seizing your mother, your wife, your daughter-inw, your sister-inw, your siblings. It happened that only he, the emperor''s nephew, was in trouble. Chu Linyuan should be angry, but he couldn''t get angry. After all, the emperor''s nephew was really miserable. Since the Queen Mother told him to be a good emperor, if he gets up a littlete in the morning, people from the Changding Pce wille over to wake him up to deal with political affairs. Those people are still running around. If there is any important matter far away from the capital, they wille back as soon as possible to tell the emperor and let him deal with it quickly. In addition to regr rest time, the emperor''s nephew has endless things to deal with every day, and he is more tired than a cow during farming season. Chu Linyuan was silent for a long time, then came to his senses and said: "Is this the price of continuing for three hundred years?" Chu Mochen immediately knocked over the tea cup and spilled the tea all over him. What? Is this the price? If he had known earlier, he would definitely not have wanted it! Chapter 4725: Young Queen Mother (89) Chapter 4725: Young Queen Mother (89) Are there really cultivators in this world? Qian Ying asked curiously. The Imperial Master is a demon, and was captured by the current Queen Mother. It is said that the Queen Mother has this ability because of the inheritance from an expert. If it hadn''t been for the Queen Mother''s intervention, Da Qian would have been possessed by monsters, and the people would be in dire straits. These news are spreading everywhere, and now the people of Daqian know that the current Queen Mother is a disciple of the immortal. I dont know if he can be an immortal, but he must be extremely powerful. Qian Ying had some conflicts with Chu Linyuan before, and they struggled for a while. She didn''t know she was pregnant until she fainted. For the sake of her health, she has been raising her at home, and has not been in the pce recently to chat with Qian Yan. I was really dumbfounded when I suddenly heard that her fellow viger had started cultivating immortality. However, this also makes sense why the current emperor can tolerate the Queen Mother having a male favorite. Since everyone has be an immortal, the emperor naturally does not dare to interfere too much. He cannot offend such a person and can only support him. Qian Ying was a little admired. A fellow viger passed by and was named a queen. Not long after the old emperor died, she became the queen mother. She was also able to cultivate immortality, and her life was reallyfortable andfortable. She was more unlucky. When she got here, her family was bare and she was sold to an old bachelor to be his wife before her **** was even hot. Escape followed, and there were many setbacks along the way. Even if she had the intention to do something in this era, it is really not easy for her to be a single woman in this era. When she first started pretending to be a man, she was spotted by others, and she almost fell into the wolf''s den again. After she learned how to disguise, the owner of the ck shop thought that she was quite tender and wanted to kill her. Just because after she passed through it, the body looked more and more like her own, and even the skin was much more delicate. If she hadn''t been clever and lucky, she would have died countless times. Her situation was very bad, but her luck was not bad. The luckiest thing was that she met Chu Linyuan who was out for fun, otherwise the devil knows how she would have died. Qian Yan naturally saw the envy in Qian Ying''s eyes, but didn''t say much. "Yes, but the spiritual energy is thin and it is difficult to be an immortal." Qian Yan replied. She has no idea what will happen in the future. Even if it is calcted, fate is not just one line, every choice may lead to another line. But no matter how biased it is, there are only two possibilities for the general development of this world. The first is that the spiritual energy does not recover, and the second is that the spiritual energy recovers. If you want to cause thetter situation, it depends on Nie Xuezhen''s results. Nie Xuezhen is still living in Changding Hall, and his physical condition is very bad. The other party can survive, firstly, because of his strong willpower, and secondly, the Nie family is a family of cultivators, and they know some things that ordinary people cannot. Qian Yan needs to give her good treatment, and it is initially estimated that it will take at least a year. In fact, it can be done faster. Qian Yan has a lot of good things in his hands, but Nie Xue''s body really can''t bear it. Do you think I have the talent to cultivate immortality? Qian Ying asked expectantly. The opportunity to cultivate immortality is just around the corner, and no one is tempted. No matter whether Qian Ying has talent or not, it is impossible to teach him. Qian Yan still looked at it seriously. After a while, Qian Yan said: "No, you have no chance of cultivating immortality." It was true. Qian Ying was a little disappointed. She missed the opportunity to cultivate immortality. She thought it would be a pity for everyone, and she felt depressed. "Although I don''t have it, what if my child does?" Qian Ying quickly cheered up. Chapter 4726: Young Queen Mother (90) Chapter 4726: Young Queen Mother (90) She looked at Qian Yan with bright eyes: "When my child is born, will you help me see if I can be an immortal?" Qianyan agreed: "Okay." Just to have a look, not to teach anyway. "How about I ask the child to recognize you as his godmother?" Because they are fellow vigers, Qian Ying and Qian Yan basically put aside their identities in this world when they get along with each other, and it was subconsciously thought of when they raised this point. It is a verymon practice in the modern world for children to recognize their friends as godmothers. Qianyan naturally knew this and didn''t mind. Qian Ying is concerned about the opportunity to be an immortal, but he is not a particrly evil person. It is normal to be a little petty. She is a very ordinary andmon person. If she had not had some grudges with Yu Yueqiang, they should be able to get along well. Qian Yan will not do anything to Qian Ying, he will just wait for the passage to open and tell him, and then go back without taking him. Yu Yueqiang is a kind-hearted person after all, and she knows that Qian Ying is not the main reason for her suffering. Now Qian Yan has captured the culprit, and Chen Shifang, the culprit, will be executed soon. Chu Mochen, who had bullied her, would never live afortable life even if he was a superior emperor. The resentment in her heart had almost dissipated. So, Yu Yueqiang wanted to give Qian Ying a chance. She had a good idea, but Qian Yan was not optimistic about it. They are fellow vigers. Qian Ying treats her as someone from the same world and talks about everything. But the other party is already pregnant. When the child is born, more of Qian Ying''s attention will be attracted to her, and her heart will gradually focus more on that. What would happen in the end? Qian Yan had some idea of what would happen in the end, but didnt say it out loud. It has little to do with her anyway. If Yu Yueqiang has such an idea, then she should satisfy him. Qian Yan can understand Yu Yueqiangs thoughts, and he probably still pities Qian Ying for traveling to a strange ce. She had suffered such suffering before, and she could truly rte to it. If Qian Ying didn''t act stupid this time, she was willing to let go of her grudges and send him back. "Do you think I''m too soft-hearted and too holy?" Yu Yueqiang asked cautiously, because when she was queuing outside, she heard that this adult has a very personal personality, and the process of some things may not necessarily follow the rules. Do what the wisher wants to do. So she was surprised and a little worried that the adults would allow her to give Qian Ying another chance. Your Excellency is kind to her, but she is probably a bit unpleasant to do so. Qian Yan replied: "It''s okay. What Qian Ying did to you was just stupid, not subjectively harmful to you. People are different. It''s normal for you to have such thoughts. Even if you want to forgive Chen Shifang for some reason. The culprit is not surprising, people are diverse, but if you really choose this, I will definitely not satisfy you." He paused here, and then added after her, "You have to forgive and let go If you hurt your enemy, I will send you back to endure hardships so that I can relieve your anger." There was obviously no ups and downs in her tone, but Yu Yueqiang''s soul trembled. It didn''t seem like the adult was joking. "Qian Ying, this matter is not a big deal, but the oue has been determined. It is difficult to change, and you may be disappointed." Hearing this, Yu Yueqiang fell into silence. After a while, she said: "I still can''t understand. If I were her, even if I have children, if I can go back, I would still choose to go back. Is it because I am more selfish?" ?" No, I dont choose who I marry at all. Chapter 4727: Young Queen Mother (91) Chapter 4727: Young Queen Mother (91) Yu Yueqiang suddenly raised her head with determination on her face: "Yes, I want to go back. I will not have such a bond with anyone, absolutely not. Even if I am forced, I will not give birth to a child. As long as my mother body is not willing, Its hard to have a baby. "I want to go back. As long as I live, I will not let go of this thought until thest moment of my life." "My lord is right, people are different. It should be her decision how she chooses." Yu Yueqiang felt that her eyes suddenly became brighter, and her whole soul felt rxed. Seeing her like this, Qian Yan said no more. Just think about it. What will happen to Yu Yueqiang in the future? Qian Yan doesnt know yet. Yu Yueqiang''s bond is not in this world. She won''t know until she returns to the other person''s world. Qian Yan''s thoughts andmunication with Yu Yueqiang were in a very short period of time. Aftering back to her senses, she declined Qian Ying''s proposal: "It''s not necessary. ording to my status here, your child should call me aunt." Although Qian Ying''s proposal is normal in the modern world, it may not be without some care, but it is not important. She will not follow what the other party wants. As a mother, it is normal to think about your children. Look, she said that Qian Ying''s center of gravity will slowly shift, and it has already started. The godmother and the aunt you recognize are different. If you really ept this godson, can your godmother not take better care of him? Even if you can''t be an immortal, you still want to get some good things, right? Yu Yueqiang sighed: "Sir, I''m sorry, I was too naive and caused you trouble. I said I would give her a chance before. If you find it troublesome, just forget it." Yu Yueqiang is not stupid, she just feels that being trapped here is a pain, and she dreams of going back. She had just figured out that people are different. Qian Yan: It doesnt matter. This matter really has no impact, let alone Qian Ying. Ever since the news about her learning the inheritance from the master spread, countless people in the world have had this idea. Just because she still has the status of Queen Mother, few people can see her. However, recently there have been more and more people breaking into the pce at night. They broke in for the Changding Pce. She was not polite and asked Cen Yushang and others to send them to the prison and leave them to Chu Moshen to deal with. How to deal with it is Chu Mochen''s worry. Anyway, they are all uneasy and well-intentioned people. Qian Ying was indeed a little disappointed, but she was not a fool. After Qian Yan declined, she didn''t mention it again. Just like that, she suddenly discovered that the rtionship between this fellow countryman and her was not as close as she thought. She looked at Qian Yan and saw that the other person''s movements were free and unrestrained, his eyes were dull, and everything in the world seemed to be nothing, as if he could tolerate everything. At this moment, she deeply realized that there was a huge gap between her and this fellow viger. They were not from the same world. What are you thinking about? Qian Yan turned his head and asked. Qian Ying came back to her senses and didn''t know what to say. Amidst the thunder and lightning, she asked out of nowhere: "I was wondering, fellow fellow, you are so capable, can you really find a way back?" It turns out that she didnt believe she could go back, but her fellow vigers know how to cultivate immortality. Does this mean that the chance of going back is very high? She buried her head silently. She had never believed this before. If she can really go back, will she go back? Qian Ying subconsciously touched her belly. Chu Linyuan''s face appeared in her mind. Her heart ached at the thought of being separated from her husband and children. Speaking of which, our situations are different. If I really go back, my fellow viger will go back in body, but will I go back in soul? Then this body..." Qian Yan: "It''s not clear yet, but it''s very likely that he came back the same way he came from." Qian Ying was stunned and thought of two possibilities. The first possibility is that after her soul has gone, only the body will be left. In other words, the body will die, and her husband and children will lose her. The second possibility is even worse. If she leaves and the soul of the original owner returns, will her husband and children be able to discover the problem? She realized that no matter what the situation was, she could not ept it. Chapter 4728: Young Queen Mother (92) Chapter 4728: Young Queen Mother (92) Qian Ying took a long breath and looked at Qian Yan: "If there is any news, please remember to inform me." Still want to go back? Qian Yan asked. Qian Ying hesitated, then nodded: "I think so." I want to go back, but the thought of separation is still very painful. But this matter is not settled yet. What if this fellow can''t find a way back? Then there is no way to go back. Qian Yingforted herself in this way. Qian Ying left with deep thoughts, Qian Yan looked away. Jiang Guhuai walked in, and the others began to wander around, asking Qian Yan what program he wanted to watch today. Whenever Qian Yinges in, she will talk to Qian Yan alone for a while. Everyone is used to it, and no one will ever ask more about the reason. However, Qian Yan did not conceal what happened between Jiang Guhuai and Jiang Guhuai. Whats wrong with her? She looks a little lost. Jiang Guhuai asked. Qian Yanjiang stretched out his hand and pulled the person to sit on the chair next to him. Then he leaned gently on the back of the chair: "She is facing something difficult to choose. It is normal to feel ufortable. Don''t worry, she is so sad." It happens all the time. And it willst a lifetime. In Yu Yueqiang''s life, Qian Ying may not have lived afortable lifeter. Jiang Guhuai: "..." OK. Ayan seems to be in a good mood. At first, Jiang Guhuai also thought that Qian Ying and Qian Yan had a good rtionship, butter upon observation, he found that it was not the case. While he was thinking, Ah Yan saw it and told him to ask her directly if he wanted to know anything, so he asked, only to find out that Qian Ying was not from this world either. Logically speaking, knowing that she did not belong to this world, he should be frightened, but she promised that she would take him with her. This is no problem. Qianyan nced at Jiang Guhuai. Although he looked serious, she felt that he was in a happy mood now. I dont know what else Im thinking about. "By the way, tomorrow is Chen Shifang''s execution." Jiang Guhuai said, "Miss Nie should want to go and see it." Burning at the stake is cruel, but thinking about what Chen Shifang did, I feel that it is deserved. Nie Xuezhen should be happy to see such a scene. Okay, lets talk to her about thister. Qian Yan said that she did not intend to watch the execution. Yu Yueqiang didn''t want to look, she was mainly a little scared. Before the burning, Qian Yan went to see Chen Shifang, mainly to check whether the other party had the possibility of escaping. The reason why she didn''t destroy the other party''s soul was because she knew that it was rted to her previous world and could not bepletely destroyed, and idents were likely to ur in the process, so she didn''t bother to do anything about it. But Chen Shifangs body cannot live. Chen Shifang was sitting in the prison, being stared at by Qian Yan. Knowing that old scores had been revealed and he was going to be burned at the stake, Chen Shifang was not particrly afraid, because he still had a trump card that was useless. He learned a mysterious secret method in his early years, which could guarantee that whether he lived or died or was soul-destroyed, he would be safe. There is a glimmer of hope. But it can only be used once. Chen Shifang hid the hatred in his eyes. Yu Qianyan never imagined that he still had such ability, right? After escaping alive, he will hibernate and practice slowly, and then... practice secretly. As for revenge, he felt that there should be no chance. He thinks that he is not dead, which is the biggest mockery to Yu Qianyan! Qianyan is confused, what is he so proud of? It cant be covered up anymore. "Actually, there is another fate line that you didn''t see." Qian Yan said, "After you brought the Ai family into the pce, the fate line was actually divided into two. Unfortunately, this fate line involves too many secrets, and you can''t see it. reason." It is also because the two fate lines of entering the pce areplicated and rted to her, and few people can see the reason clearly. Chen Shifang couldn''t sit still for a while, frowning and thinking about the scene where Yu Qianyan''s fate was calcted in the past. It''s a pity that no matter how he recalled it, he couldn''t see the clues, and he felt a little discouraged. Soon, Chen Shifang was burned at the stake. When he was taken away, he even nced at Qian Yan. He wanted to give the other party a meaningful look, but instead he met the other person''s meaningful eyes first, and his heart was filled with butterflies. . See you tomorrow Chapter 4729: Young Queen Mother (93) Chapter 4729: Young Queen Mother (93) Chen Shifang is dead. There are more and more rumors about Empress Dowager Yu in Daqian. Empress Dowager Yu was born in the mountains, and her mysterious origins are also secretly discussed. Because of this rumor, more and more people feel that she has not simply learned a few tricks from an expert, or is not a disciple of an immortal, but that she is a real immortal descended to earth. There are so many rumors about Empress Dowager Yu. First, it is the imagination of people outside. Second, Qian Yan asked people around her to say something that would make Chu Morchen angry. For example, the current emperor is diligent every day because of the advice of Queen Mother Yu. For another example, the emergence of Empress Dowager Yu made it no longer a secret that the secret of Daqian continued for three hundred years. However, continuing for three hundred years was not a simple matter. The emperor Chu Mochen must not rx. A little neglect may cause mistakes. The appearance of Queen Mother Yu only gave Da Qian an opportunity. The most important thing was the efforts of the Chu family princes and officials of Da Qian. Empress Dowager Yu has appeared and given Daqian a chance. If Daqian fails tost three hundred years, it is not her problem, it is the mud that cannot support the wall. As soon as these rumors came out, no matter what contribution Chu Mochen made, everyone in the world would subconsciously think that it was fortunate that Queen Mother Yu was supervising him. When Chu Mochen heard these rumors, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. She was really too cruel, she could poke into his lung tube every time, fast and hard, without giving him any time to rx, but there was nothing he could do. In fact, its okay to be diligent when being an emperor. After all, he is also an ambitious person. But being driven to the shelves and supervised every day, there was basically no free time except for necessary rest. He felt that his life might be shortened by at least twenty years. Chu Mochen had no choice but to ask Chu Linyuan toe into the pce from time to time toin about this matter. After hearing hisint, Chu Linyuan could onlyfort him: "Looking at the best, our work can reallyst for three hundred years." Having said that, Chen Shifang''s calction is indeed correct. With Yu Qianyan''s troubles, Daqian canst for three hundred years. I heard that his imperial nephew was very busy every day. Those in Yu Qianyan''s hands had no idea where they got the news from, and asked Chu Mochen to deal with one thing after another. In just a few months, the atmosphere in Daqian has changed, and it is for the better. Themon people have really benefited, but when saying that His Majesty the Emperor is wise, he never forgets to bring the Queen Mother Yu along with him. If you listen carefully, everyone knows that this has more to do with Queen Mother Yu. If she hadn''t asked someone to find out those problems, would the current emperor have dealt with them? Obviously not at this time. Whether it will happen in the future depends on whether it is discovered. Even if it is discovered, whether it can be dealt with properly is another question. Yu Qianyan actually did not express his opinion on how to deal with these matters. He just asked people to find out the problems and hand them over to his nephew. The imperial power is still in the hands of the emperor''s nephew, but it is supervised by the people of the world, and with Yu Qianyan''s knife hanging over his head, he has to deal with the good side of the world. Chu Mo was happy and aggrieved to be praised by the people for his wisdom and martial prowess. Actually, he didnt mean to be so wise. Damn Yu Qianyan, he can always do things that make everyone happy but makes him feel ufortable alone. "After your aunt gives birth and rests for a while, I want to take her to live in some beautiful ces and rx." Chu Linyuan said, "Come back after you have had enough fun." Chu Mochen: Whye back after having enough fun? Obviously he wanted to avoid Yu Qianyan, fearing that he would identally bump into the opponent''s hand and be dealt with by her. Chu Mo looked at Chu Linyuan calmly and finally sighed. Chapter 4730: Young Queen Mother (94) Chapter 4730: Young Queen Mother (94) Forget it, this is his little imperial uncle. The little emperor''s uncle doesn''t like to deal with worldly matters by nature. This is the person closest to him, so it''s not easy to force him. It would be good to let the little emperor uncle out. The little emperor uncle is not a person who just waits to die. When he goes out to y, he will definitely find a way to solve his physical condition, and maybe he will also look for other experts. "The little emperor uncle should take more people with him when he goes out. Now that your martial arts skills have been lost, you can''t be like before." Chu Mochen warned. Chu Linyuan nodded: "Okay." He didnt exin much. After all, there might be Yu Qianyans eyes and ears here. Judging from the emperor''s nephew''s reaction, he probably wanted to understand the benefits of his going out. Changding Hall. "When Qian Ying takes a rest after giving birth, Chu Linyuan''s family of three will go out for fun." After Jiang Guhuai got thetest news, he came to Qianyan''s ce to report, and said with certainty, "He must be going to survive." Come on, the uncle and nephew are flirting with each other, there is no problem. They are not fools, and their personalities will not sit still and wait for death. As long as they are alive, they will find a way to get rid of you. " Qianyan handed him a cup of tea: "Don''t worry about them, it''s useless no matter how hard they struggle." "That''s good." Jiang Guhuai took the tea cup and took a sip. Then the expression on his face softened and his tone became much gentler, without the harsh feeling before. "I recentlyposed a new song, Ayan. Do you want to hear it?" Cen Yushang, who was standing aside and had just finished reporting the matter, said: "..." This candy is really getting more and more clogging my teeth. Listen, just listen as you y. Qian Yan said. "Okay, I''ll go get the piano." Jiang Guhuai stood up and passed by Cen Yushang, as if he only regarded him as a decoration in the room. Cen Yushang: Have they forgotten that there is him here? Otherwise, he should go practice swordsmanship, right? In more than a year, his martial arts has improved by more than a star and a half, and now he cane and go to the emperor with ease. Recently, he has gained some understanding of swordsmanship, but it is difficult to grasp the mysterious and wonderful feeling. He has an intuition that if he understands it, it will definitely open up a new world. Master, the thing is like this, if there are no instructions, the subordinates will go to practice sword first. Cen Yushang said. Qian Yan nodded lightly, looked at Cen Yushang at the same time, and said: "There is nothing important. You can practice swordsmanship with peace of mind recently and leave the trivial matters in your hands to the others for the time being. Swordsmanship is the most important thing at the moment, and we will talk about itter when we have some understanding. " Cen Yushang was stunned for a moment, and soon understood that Qian Yan was reminding him that he was at a very important stage. Since the master has said this, he must listen. After Cen Yushang agreed, he turned around and distributed the matters in hand. There are four main things they do. One is to focus on the emperor, the other is to focus on Qian Ying, and the third is to collect information and do various things within the country. In other words, they find various jobs for the emperor. The fourth is the easiest, that is Perform the show for Qian Yan, thest thing is the most interesting. One and two are the most boring, but they are also happy to do the third thing. After all, they have some grudges with the royal family. These people here in Qianyan dont care about family heirlooms at all now. Over the past few days, Qianyan has taught them far more than their family heirlooms. Even if this matter is passed down to the family, the family members will not me them, and will probably tell them to do their best. Not everyone can have this opportunity to work with someone who has the inheritance of an immortal. These people actually sent a message home to show that they were safe, but the specifics were not made clear. Chapter 4731: Young Queen Mother (95) Chapter 4731: Young Queen Mother (95) Even though Qian Ying found that there was a big gap between her and Qian Yan, and they were not from the same world, she would still go to the pce from time to time and chat with Qian Yan as before, deliberately ignoring these differences. The atmosphere of Changding Hall is veryfortable, maybe it''s the beautiful scenery, or maybe it''s the atmosphere inside. Qian Ying likes it very much. Walking here more often is obviously good for her health. Other than this, she also didnt want to be estranged from Qian Yan. No matter what Qian Yans status is, there is no harm in making more friends. They are always fellow vigers and do not expect anything rted to cultivating immortals. If she and her children are good or bad in the future, they will have a way to seek help. Unconsciously, Qian Ying was already thinking about her children. Qian Yan intuitively felt the change in Qian Ying, but it was still the same as before. Seeing that it was almost time for Qian Ying to give birth, the other party still came over every two days, seemingly not afraid of making mistakes on the way. "Your child is about to be born. Please don''t run around recently to avoid idents on the road." Qian Yan said inadvertently, looking at the flowers and nts around him and not paying attention to Qian Ying''s face. She could guess without paying attention that the other party must be a little embarrassed and panicked at this time. People have many thoughts, and they will change due to various circumstances. When faced with favorable things, they will definitely choose to approach them. But it is one thing to have many thoughts, and another thing is whether she will let the other party get what she wants. "Okay." Qian Ying said slowly, sping her hands, she quietly looked at Qianyan, and felt a little relieved when she realized that she didn''t look over, but was just admiring the blooming flowers. She buried her head and smiled bitterly. The world was too unstable and she had no ability. She just wanted to think more about the child in her belly. If this child can get closer to this fellow who can cultivate immortality, he will live a better life in the future without worrying about the child''s safety. She had seen Nie Xuezhen here, and his appearance had almost recovered. She watched helplessly as he recovered bit by bit. This shows how powerful this fellow countryman is. How could she pretend she didnt see it? "There has been some progress regarding the passage back." Qian Yan said, "I n to study it carefully recently. It just so happens that you are about to give birth, so I won''t call you." Regarding the passage back, Qian Ying immediately put aside theplicated thoughts before: "Did you find anything?" We have indeed got an idea. Based on the astrology, we have calcted the possible time when the passage will appear. I feel that there should be no problem with this calction. Next, we need to calcte the lower position, which should not take too long. Qian Ying''s heart tightened, and she was filled with contradictions: "What''s the approximate time?" "It''s a bit long, about eight years." Qian Yan said, "Even if we calcte the direction early, we still have to wait a few years before we have a chance to find a passage back." Qian Ying breathed a sigh of relief. Eight years was indeed a long time. Then she pursed her lips again, so she didn''t have to worry about anything happening within eight years. "If you can really go back then, will you be willing to give up everything here?" Qian Ying asked. Qian Yan looked back at Qian Ying, reluctant to part with it? Qian Ying is really reluctant to let go. Of course she understands what Qian Ying means. After all, she, the Queen Mother Yu, now has a transcendent status in Daqian. Whether it was themon people or the ministers, they did not simply regard her as the queen mother. Some people even spected that thete emperor did not hesitate to canonize her at the beginning, just to give her a suitable status to control Chu Mochen. Chapter 4732: Young Queen Mother (96) Chapter 4732: Young Queen Mother (96) "What''s the reluctance to give up?" Qian Yan said, "I have no ties here, and I don''t care about those false reputations." What about Commander Jiang? Qian Ying asked, I think you two are doing well, are you willing to leave him behind? Qianyan''s eyes became gentler: "He wants to follow me." It''s not enough if you don''t take him away. If you don''t take him away for what you promised, you will definitely have a bad temper. Qian Yings eyes widened and she followed him? Leaving her hometown and going to a strange ce, she really didn''t expect Jiang Guhuai to be able to do this. She clenched her fists, thinking about whether Chu Linyuan was willing to follow her back? It may be difficult to get the answer quickly. Chu Linyuan has too many ties here, and Jiang Guhuai is a Jianghu man and has no rtives here. They are different after all. Can I really bring someone with me? Qian Ying asked. Qian Yan nodded: "It''s not a big problem." Qian Ying''s eyes became firm. Since she could bring people with her, she would naturally hope to bring Chu Linyuan back with her. At least eight years, she can slowly deal with it. She hasnt told Chu Linyuan about her time travel yet, so take your time. "Qian Yan, why are you in such a hurry to go back? In fact, with your ability, you can go anywhere. Is it because there is something urgent over there?" Qian Ying asked curiously. Actually, she was also worried about her rtives and friends over there, but she had a bond here, and she felt very conflicted. She asked this question because she suddenly remembered it, because she found that Qianyan was very persistent in going back and seemed to have never thought about the possibility of staying here. It was hard not to be curious. "Because there is no benefit for me to stay here." Qian Yan nced at Qian Ying, "I am different from you. Staying here will harm my cultivation. You should have read a lot of novels. Heaven will not exclude ordinary people. Traveling to another world will exclude people with cultivation like me. Besides, I am wearing a costume, which has many disadvantages. If I stay here, I will either be killed as a virus or lose my cultivation. Either way is not good for me. . And ording to my calctions, it will take less than ten years to maintain the current bnce, and this is from the time I came to this world. When I calcted the approximate time, I breathed a sigh of relief, it was just right." System 666: Starting to make up stories again. Qian Ying was shocked, but felt it was reasonable. "Aren''t you afraid of any problems when you tell me this?" After being shocked, Qian Ying couldn''t help but ask. Qian Yan said: "Even if you have any ideas, can you stop me from doing anything?" Qian Ying was stunned and quicklyughed: "Yes, you are so powerful, no one will take this risk. It is said that a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even if others know about this, you really can''t resist unless I''m sure Before, I didnt dare to mess around. Besides, we dont have any hatred, let alone do anything sabotage. "I want to go back too." What Qian Ying said was true. She wanted to go back, but she couldn''t bear to leave everything here. Qian Yan withdrew his gaze and tasted the tea carefully: "This is it." At the same time, she said to Yu Yueqiang: "ording to what you said, I gave her a chance. Qian Ying is not an idiot. No matter how stupid she is, she knows that this matter cannot be disclosed to other people. I am not afraid of the same thing. Knowing is one thing, lets see what she will do. In eight years, a lot will change. As long as Qian Ying doesn''t reveal her "weakness" to anyone, the other party has some principles. Yu Yueqiang was also a little dumbfounded. She came to her senses and said, "She has a hesitant personality, but she shouldn''t be harmful to others. After all, this matter is very important to adults." Qian Yan didnt say anything, so thats not necessarily the case. Five dayster, Qian Ying gave birth to a son, and Qian Yan arranged for people to send congrattory gifts. See you tomorrow Chapter 4733: Young Queen Mother (97) Chapter 4733: Young Queen Mother (97) Time flies by, and in the blink of an eye, several years have passed. A lot of things happened during this period. Nie Xuezhen stayed in Qianyan for a year and then went to Nanhong Mountain. Jiaoyang Temple had been demolished, and houses were built there, and many people lived there, all of whom were Nie Xuezhen''s disciples. Many people know about cultivating immortals and want to try it. However, there are not many people in this world who have the talent for cultivation, so they are not able to do so. Not all of Nie Xuezhens disciples can enter this path. Most of them can only practice internal and external martial arts with her. If given the opportunity, they may be able to enter the Tao through martial arts. But everyone knows that this is extremely difficult and something that countless talented people cannot do. Leaving aside Nie Xuezhens case, Chu Mochens life has not been easy in recent years. As an emperor, he has a high status and can taste delicacies from the mountains and seas, wear silks and satins, and wear rare jades and gems in the world, but he cannot bezy and lie down to have a rest. It seems that there are endless things to do every day. Even though everyone in the world praised him as a diligent emperor, he was still unhappy. It is a good thing to be praised by others. He once expected to make some achievements and gain a good reputation. Now his wish has been achieved, but every time he is praised, everyone in the world will bring Empress Dowager Yu along with him, as if he could not do this without Empress Dowager Yu. But Chu Mochen had to admit that if Yu Qianyan hadn''t arranged for people to find out those things, he really wouldn''t have been able to deal with the series of things that happened in Daqian over the years. First, things cannot reach him, and second, he has to admit that if it weren''t for Yu Qianyan''s existence, he wouldn''t pursue perfection in everything. Although Yu Qianyan said he was not in power, if he was careless, he would not sleep again that night, and he would be woken up if he fell asleep. Chu Mo''s gloomy energy could not be dissipated, and there were times when he lost control, but that was mostly directed at the people around him and the ministers. However, whenever he finished venting, Yu Qianyan would appear andfort the people and ministers around him, saying that she would persuade the emperor and would not forget your contribution. You just need to get things done. Everyone believed Qian Yans words, because what they had done was written in the scripts that leaked from Changding Hall, and spread throughout Daqian. The ministers have such a carrot hanging on their shoulders, how can they not be active? Damn it, he was unknowingly used again. From the perspective of outsiders, Yu Qianyan and Chu Mochen alone are not enough. Chu Mochen felt aggrieved, but couldn''t help it. I heard someone said that Yu Qianyan also has a merit book, and every minister who has done merit will be recorded in detail in it. Some people boldly specte that Yu Qianyan may be a messenger from heaven, and this record of achievements will be taken to heaven in the future. Whether its true or not, Queen Mother Yus abilities are genuine. Although she cannot help people live forever, she can cure diseases and save people. If a meritorious minister has a problem in his family, and even the imperial doctor cannot cure it, there is a certain chance of trying to go to her. Things about Queen Mother Yu are bing more and more mysterious, and the people have no doubts about her identity as a fairy. Chu Mochen was worried, but he had no choice. In these years, he has also been decadent and ck, and even wanted to live a ridiculous life, which was not as good as Yu Qianyan''s intention. Then the historian began. He discovered one thing. If you don''t follow Yu Qianyan''s words and be a diligent emperor, your reputation will be ruined very quickly. Everyone will look at you as if he needs someone to help him, otherwise he will not be able to climb the wall. Fortunately, he still has A metaphor for the Queen Mother. Chapter 4734: Young Queen Mother (98) Chapter 4734: Young Queen Mother (98) If he did what Yu Qianyan did, his reputation would be much better even though she would be shadowed everywhere. There is another thing that has bothered Chu Mochen in recent years. There seems to be something wrong with his body. No one outside knows about the hidden illness, and he dare not let others know about it. "How is it?" Chu Mochen asked with a gloomy look. He was asking the imperial doctor who diagnosed him today. One day, he was dissatisfied with Yu Qianyan''s ridiculous decision for a while, so he went to find the concubine, and found that Xiao Chumo was seriously ill. The imperial doctor couldn''t diagnose what was going on. He even secretly arranged for people to find capable people, but so far he hasn''t been able to find the problem. There was no diagnosis of poisoning, and people around him spected that he was too tired. Chu Linyuan knew about this, and during these years of traveling abroad, he never forgot to find capable people to help him, but to no avail. Seeing that the eldest son was quite old and only had two girls at his knees, Chu Mochen became anxious and decided to go to Yu Qianyan''s ce to try. After all, she had superb medical skills and was also good at Taoism, so she might have a solution. In fact, he doesn''t care that much about women''s sex. Ever since he encountered Yu Qianyan''s oppression, he was even a little afraid of getting close to women. But as an emperor, he needed a sessor. After so many years of hard work, the great work must be passed on, right? How can it be passed down without an heir? When he arrived at Changding Hall, Chu Mochen almost turned around and ran when he thought of the things he couldn''t talk about. When he felt Qian Yan''s eyes, he stiffened his body and stepped in. Qian Yan was drinking tea, waiting for Chu Mo to settle down. Chu Mochen said in a firm tone: "Your Majesty, you have profound Taoist teachings and excellent medical skills. You should know what illness I have, right?" "I remember the Queen Mother said before that Daqian willst for three hundred years. If I don''t have an heir, I don''t know if it can continue." "Queen Mother, please help me with the treatment." Chu Mochen bowed his hands, much more respectfully than before. When he came here, he also thought about embarrassing things. On second thought, he didnt lose face in front of Yu Qianyan just once or twice, so he might as well break the jar and throw it away. However, his face was still a little hot. Aijia, let me help you take a look. Qian Yan put down the tea cup and asked someone to bring a chair. Chu Mochen sat down quickly and stretched out her wrist. She felt a little grateful in her heart. In any case, she really didn''t mean to take over Daqian''s kingdom, and she was actually willing to help him see a doctor. If he had not offended people at the beginning, he would definitely not be like this. If he had held people well, he would have been the most glorious emperor. Its toote to regret. Qianyan nced at Chu Moshen a few times and felt that his behavior was strange. After oppressing him for so many years, this person actually showed some gratitude to her. Yu Yueqiang: Maybe its because men are more concerned about this aspect. Qianyan thought for a while: "Maybe." Sir, do you want to help him treat it? Qian Yan: "He is of no use anymore, lest he mess around after I leave. It would be best if someone else takes charge before I leave. I think she is good. She has done many things over the years." "Why don''t we let Chu Mochen regain some of his functions? An emperor who is addicted to women has no mood to interfere with political affairs. He is not so wise, and I am responsible for everything he does. How can he be so virtuous and have a good reputation? " Yu Yueqiang has learned a lot over the years and understood instantly: "So that''s it. Your Excellency is wise. It would be better for him to lose his sexual function forever and live absurdly for the rest of his life. He is indeed not a very wise emperor. He belongs to the emperor." It''s mediocre in the middle, but the stability of Daqian at the beginning was just because of the foundation, even a pig can do it." Qian Yan: "Pigs are actually quite smart." Yu Yueqiang: "..." OK, she is the one who insulted the pig. Chapter 4735: Young Queen Mother (99) Chapter 4735: Young Queen Mother (99) The matter of treating Chu Mochen was settled, but within ten days, Chu Mochen recovered some functions and began to visit the harem. He still didn''t consider the Queen. Concubine Ming ignored him, and he didn''t like Concubine Ming very much, so he mostly went to Concubine Xiao and Concubine Ling. He doesn''t like women, and actually has some psychological shadow, so he doesn''t have any other concubines for the time being. Late night. Master. Qian Yan put down his book and gently opened the window. A figure dressed in ck stood outside: "Come in." The person who came took off his mask, it was Chu Rui. Churui: Convenient? Qian Yan: "It''s convenient, your master is out." Has the journey been smooth? "It went well, Master, don''t worry." Chu Rui followed in with a smile, touched the teapot on the table, then used her inner strength to warm it, first poured a cup for Qian Yan, handed it to her, and then poured a cup for herself to drink. "With the martial arts taught by my master and the fact that I was careful all the way, there was no trouble." Even though Chu Rui is highly skilled in martial arts, Chu Rui is not too confident. Master said that there are countless strong people who end up falling into the hands of some minions just because they feel that they are too strong and invincible. Master, I heard that my father has visited the harem? Chu Rui asked. Churui has no resentment towards her father, nor is she close to him. She has long known that in the royal family, whoever invests more emotions is more likely to lose. Besides, she doesn''t want to do anything to her father, she just wants to fight for herself. Striving for power is a normal thing, not shabby. Mother couldn''t get rid of her shackles, so she wanted to try. Chu Rui thought of the dowry her mother had saved for her many years ago. She said she was reluctant to part with it, but she had to help her prepare it. She sighed that she was born as a daughter and that her mother could not change anything in her life. She could only make the final decision for her father. The mother also said that the Queen Mother is probably the only one who is free in this world. Later, she became a disciple of the Queen Mother. From this day on, she began to prepare and work hard for her own power. also means mother. Hope that one day, her mother will be able to leave behind her difficult-to-maintain father, raise a male favorite that she likes, and live a happy and nurturing life, rxed and without having to work hard anymore. Why can the father choose his concubines at will, but the mother cannot? Either women and men should be consistent, or there should be no such double standards. I heard the term "double standards" from Master. Master said that he admired her for daring to fight for herself, so he was willing to help her. She felt that the master would not stay here forever, so she worked hard to learn every day. Dont worry, I wont give birth. Qian Yan said. Chu Rui smiled: "Even if he is born, I am not afraid. But thank you Master for your help. It is naturally better for the disciple if he cannot be born." You will learn from the emperor tomorrow. Chu Rui bowed his hands and said, "Yes, Master." She did not ask whether her father agreed or not. As long as the master was here for a day, his father would definitely agree. Besides, the other party is trying to give birth to a son, and she is a girl. The other party doesn''t know what she has learned over the years, and thinks that her daughter''s family is not going to be sessful, so she won''t be more prepared. As Chu Rui expected, when Qian Yan sent Chu Rui over, Chu Mo said nothing. But as soon as Qian Yan left, he started to ask Chu Rui some things. Chu Rui now has a n, so she naturally knows what to say. "The Queen Mother asked her son to apany and help her father. The Queen Mother said that her father has been busy for a long time and needs to take good care of his health recently. She couldn''t find anyone else, so she asked her son to apany her and help her father run errands." Chu Mochen asked: "The Queen Mother likes you quite a lot, but what have you learned?" Chapter 4736: Young Queen Mother (100) Chapter 4736: Young Queen Mother (100) I have learned some basic medical skills and some nting techniques. Chu Rui replied, The Queen Mother said that I have some talents in nting. Churui really didnt lie, she did. If it weren''t for the guidance of her master, she wouldn''t have known that she had pretty good bones, but she didn''t have any destiny. It doesn''t matter, she is already very satisfied to be favored by her master and to be able to gain something for herself in this secr world. The master has everything, is mysterious and powerful, and she doesnt even know what she can do for him? All I can do is help bring tea and water, and say a few nice words. If she wins it in the future, she will definitely retain her master''s achievements forever and let her reputation be spread forever. Having many achievements and being praised and believed by others will also be beneficial to those who cultivate immortality, right? There''s certainly no harm in that. Chu Mo Shen Daxi: "How many crops can you nt? Do you know the tricks?" "Master taught me a lot. Common crops are basically suitable. The flowers and nts nted by my son are growing very well." Chu Rui answered truthfully. Even without the master saying more, she knew that the other person taught her to nt because he wanted to grow well. This method gained Chu Mochen''s trust, and he even wanted her to take credit for it. Let the other party think that she is the sessor of the nting technique. She will use this to expose herself to others. When the future bes more prosperous, it will be toote for her father to regret it. When it is truly announced that she is the official disciple of Empress Dowager Yu, I think no one will be dissatisfied with her. "Okay, very good." Chu Mo was a little doubtful. He only thought that Qianyan passed on Chu Rui''s nting technique in order to make Daqian continue for three hundred years. He did not expect that there were other reasons. After this conversation, Chu Rui often followed Chu Mochen, not only nting rted things, but also helping with other things. Most of the courtiers were also attracted by the nting technique and did not think of going anywhere else for the time being. A few courtiers had some spections in their minds, but they did not expect that this matter was rted to Queen Mother Yu, thinking that it was Chu Mochen''s idea. After all, only a few people knew about Qian Yan and Chu Mochen, and the courtiers didn''t know. They always thought that Chu Mochen and Qian Yan had a good rtionship. Such courtiers who have some suspicions in their minds are always waiting and watching. There was not much objection in my heart. After all, the eldest princess learned from Queen Mother Yu. If Queen Mother Yu thought she was good, then she must be good. People who are favored by immortals must be good. Chu Mo was anxious to have a son, so he didn''t pay attention to that for the time being. It took more than a year for Chu Rui topile a nting book, which also ssified how to nt ording to the climate in various ces, how to prepare fertilizers, and a series of other things. When the harvestes, everyone in the world will know about the princess. Chu Mo Shen gave birth to a son, but there was no news. Even after he got two concubines, there was still no news. So, I could onlye to Qianyan to ask. "The more I think about it, the less I realize it. There is nothing wrong with your body, and I believe the diagnosis by your imperial doctors is simr." Qian Yan said, "Whether you have children or not, what matters is fate." "If you feel stressed, you can take a proper rest. After all, your children are more important." Chu Mochen asked in a low voice: "Does the Queen Mother allow me to rest?" He has been more tired than an ox these years. He really wanted to have a good rest. After all, the heirs are the most important. There are countless capable people, so its okay to take a little rest. Chu Mochen is indeed very anxious about this aspect. He can''t pass the throne to someone in the n, can he? If he suffers, the members of the n will get an advantage, no. A few dayster, Chu Mochen exined the matter to Chu Rui and took several concubines to the other pce. The only remaining concubines in the pce are the Queen and Concubine Ming, both of whom have been visiting Qianyan frequently recently. Concubine Ming seemed to have noticed something. She looked at Qianyan and the Queen withplicated expressions, and she was also hesitant in her heart. Finally, when leaving Changding Hall, she gritted her teeth and followed the queen to the other side''s pce. A few dayster, Su Yin came to Qianyan. The Ming family voted over. Qian Yan raised her eyes: "It seems that Concubine Ming will be able to enjoy a good life." "I didn''t expect her to be so sensible. If my cousin was half as good as her, she wouldn''t have caused such a thing because of the emperor''s uncle." Yes, the person Ming Zhi cares about is also Chu Linyuan. But she knew it would be fruitless and never showed it. Su Yin knew this because of their close rtionship. Chapter 4737: Young Queen Mother (101) Chapter 4737: Young Queen Mother (101) A few more years, and it is less than a year before the channel is opened. Chu Mochen failed to conceive a child, and his body was damaged. He became more and more irritable and decadent. At this time, he finally thought of Jingzhong and realized something was wrong. After three years since he came out, less and less news about Beijing came to him. At this time, he finally understood something. He wanted to go back, but he couldn''t. "Father, how about you pass the throne to your son first, and he will help you manage the country for the time being. When you give birth to a younger brother, he will pass the throne to his brother." Chu Rui said seriously, "Maybe First, make your son the Crown Princess, and then you can make him the crown prince again when your younger brother is born, otherwise the n will be watching you." "Father, after working hard for so many years, you don''t want the n to take advantage of you. I am your biological daughter after all." Apart from being a little irritable at first, Chu Mochen was actually not that angry. He looked at Chu Rui several times and asked, "She likes you?" Does father refer to master? Chu Mo sighed deeply, okay, it turns out he is a disciple. Perhaps he has understood that it is impossible to have another son in this life, let alone a son, nor a daughter. Ruier, I didnt expect you to be quite ambitious. Chu Rui looked humble: "Father, why can''t my sons have ambitions? Is it just because I am a daughter? My sons also want to fight for themselves." Chu Mochen closed his eyes: "Okay, I will make you the crown princess." Can he not be canonized? As long as Yu Qianyan is around, it is impossible for him to resist the other party''s preference. Thank you, Father. Chu Rui bowed. Father, you will notck anything in the pce. There will also be all kinds of melons and fruits, all of which are the best and freshest. Father, take care of yourself. Just cant go out anymore, so lets retire here. Seizing power is not a simple matter, and releasing people will be a disaster. Chu Mochen smiled: "Actually, I don''t understand. Is she too petty to do this just because of such a small thing?" I don''t know if this was meant for Chu Rui or for Chu Rui. Talk to yourself. He thinks revenge should be about the same. To say that she really didn''t do anything to him, but everything could make him ufortable. Chu Rui listened and said, "After I go back, I will ask my father about it." In fact, Chu Rui is also very curious, but as far as she knows, the master is a reasonable person, and her father may have offended the master in other ces. It''s not that she is biased, she has been with both parties before making such a guess. But if she really wanted to take a side, she would naturally turn to the master. The master was very kind to her. Without the master, she would not be able to achieve what she is today. As for her father, he seemed to be just her father, nothing else, so it was difficult to have feelings. "This involves some past life karma, and that''s why I''m here." Qian Yan answered Chu Rui''s question, and seeing her thoughtfully, he continued, "What do you think would happen if I didn''t have what I have today? " Chu Rui suddenly understood something. Thank you, master, for rifying my doubts. I want to inform my father about this matter, but I dont know if its appropriate? "You should talk to him, so that he can be more willing to live in another pce for his old age." Qian Yan responded, "It''s not a big deal." Churui is smart, not stupid, and also very scheming, but she has always been honest and respectful in front of her, and she is a knowledgeable person. If Chu Rui were not smart, cruel, and indecisive, Qian Yan would not ept him as his apprentice. Chapter 4738: Young Queen Mother (102) Chapter 4738: Young Queen Mother (102) Churui came to the other pce again and told Chu Mochen the answer she got from Qianyan. Chu Mo was in a daze after listening to it, thinking about what Qian Yan asked, what would happen if she didn''t have such ability. If she didn''t have such ability, she would naturally not be able to escape from his shackles. He could do anything to her if he wanted to, and no one could stop him. It involves a queen mother whoes from a mountainous background and has no power. If it doesn''t cause trouble in public, it will be ugly, and no one wille to cause trouble. He is the truly aloof emperor, she is just a little grasshopper, unable to break free no matter what, she is allowed to y with him. Does the past life cause the present life? If someone else Chu Mochen wouldn''t believe it, it was Yu Qianyan who said this, so it''s probably true. Chu Rui saw that Chu Mo was lost in his thoughts and could note back to his senses for a while, so he left silently. She is now the Crown Princess, in fact she is almost the same as a king, only one difference is her title. There are many things waiting for her. Once she enjoys power, she will do things for the world. The ministers did not have much reaction to Chu Rui being canonized as the Crown Princess. Her contribution and ability over the years were impressive, and she also received the guidance of the Queen Mother Yu and was the Queen Mother''s official disciple. Queen Mother Yu didn''t say anything inappropriate. This was an immortal, so naturally they didn''t dare to refute. The n does have some opinions, but their opinions are not important. There were a few ministers who were more stubborn and insisted on seeing Chu Mochen in person. When we metter, Chu Mo Shen Sheng said nothing more to them. As long as Yu Qianyan was around, it would be impossible to change the matter. He sent these ministers back at will. As a result, Chu Rui officially assumed power as the crown princess. Concubine Xiao was a little shocked, but she didn''t have much opinion. She was focused on Chu Mo. Concubine Ling was stunned, unwilling but helpless. She felt that this was not what Chu Mochen wanted to do, so she tried to ask about it privately. Chu Mochen was probably in a depressed mood, and knew that Concubine Ling was infatuated with him, so she said: " Who canpete with the Queen Mother?" Concubine Ling had actually made a guess for a long time, but now it was confirmed. She wanted to help get rid of Empress Dowager Yu, but she was unable to do so. "It''s useless, stop struggling." Chu Mochen took Concubine Ling''s hand, "Just enjoy yourself in this other pce." Concubine Ling was unwilling to give in. She wanted to do something. So he secretly wrote a letter to the Ling family. The head of the Ling family knew about it, but there was nothing he could do unless someone who could bring down Queen Mother Yu appeared. In fact, Chu Rui immediately knew about Concubine Ling''s message. She didn''t care. Now she has many courtiers supporting her, and there is also the Su Jiaming family behind her. With so many people following her, if the Ling family is willing to free up some official positions, , quite good. "You, you still have to be careful." Su Yin warned, "Don''t be careless until the end, and don''t be arrogant just relying on the Queen Mother to help you. The Queen Mother is a person in the sky, and she may ascend one day. You have to do it Be prepared that she may leave at any time, I believe the Queen Mother has told you this." "Mom, don''t worry, I''m prepared. I never thought about relying on anyone. Master has always taught me to rely on myself and not to be arrogant. I have a sense of discretion regarding the Ling family. It depends on how smart they are. If I intercept them today News about them and other families will spread tomorrow, and this matter wille to light sooner orter. The journey of the empress is destined to be bumpy, and there will always be someone to stop her. She has to kill some chickens to show the monkeys. Now , it just depends on who is stupid enough to be the chicken." Su Yin''s face was filled with relief: "As long as you are sensible, mother believes in you." After traveling for many years, Chu Linyuan, who lived in a vi far away, also received news from Beijing. Chapter 4739: Young Queen Mother (103) Chapter 4739: Young Queen Mother (103) "Linyuan, what''s wrong with your face looking so ugly? What happened in the capital?" Qian Ying asked. Chu Linyuan handed the letter to Qian Ying: "Your Majesty has conferred the title of Princess Chu Rui on the throne." Qian Ying was startled. She took the letter and asked, "How could that be?" "This is definitely not your Majesty''s volition. It is most likely due to the threat of Empress Dowager Yu." Chu Linyuan looked directly at Qian Ying, "I know that you have a close rtionship with the Empress Dowager, but I also feel that you don''t know many things. Now at this point At this time, I have to tell you something." Qian Ying felt bad: "Why is it rted to the Queen Mother? Could she seek to conquer the world? No, she won''t. She is not interested in the great empire. She will not stay here for long. Counting the time, she has already Its time to get out of here. In desperation, Qian Ying spoke out what was on her mind. After speaking, she was shocked to realize that something was wrong, and she lowered her eyes and remained silent. Chu Linyuan always knew that Qian Ying was hiding a secret, but he didn''t care about it because he really liked her. He held her hand: "Yingying, you and I have been husband and wife for many years, but we still can''t be honest with each other? Now His Majesty is in trouble, and I have to go back. I''m afraid this trip will be dangerous. You and your child will stay here. If If you hear any bad news, you stay far away and don''t show up again. I will give you the seal so that you, mother and son, don''t have to worry about your livelihood in the future." "How did ite to this?" Qian Ying was puzzled, "You mean the Queen Mother will kill us? No, she won''t." "Yingying, why are you so sure? Can you exin the matter clearly to me? So that I can have some idea." Qian Ying was a little conflicted. Thinking of these years, she also decided to take a gamble: "Okay, I''ll tell you." "Actually, I am not the original Qian Ying. Of course, I was me when you met me. At that time, I had been in this body for some time. I never told you because I felt it was too weird and I didn''t dare to say it for fear of being regarded as a monster. Burn to death. We have been together for so many years, I believe you will not." Chu Linyuan was indeed shocked for a moment, and then hugged her tightly. He certainly would not burn Qian Ying to death, and she did not harm him. The Queen Mother too? he asked. Qian Ying shook her head: "No, she is different from me, but shees from the same ce as me, and she came here with her body." "It turns out that back then, Chen Shifang calcted that there was an abnormality in the astrology and asked the emperor to arrange for someone to wait and see. Then he found her appearing out of thin air and brought her back." Chu Mochen told him that he knew so many details. By that time, they had been suppressed by Yu Qianyan and were unable to resist. No wonder shes so close to you. Qian Ying smiled bitterly: "Actually, there is a big gap between me and her. We are not from the same world at all. I used to n for my children, but this fellow countryman of mine is too smart and calm. If he doesn''t give me a chance, I don''t dare to make any more ns." She also knew that they were from two different worlds. Chu Linyuan said that he would take her out to enjoy the mountains and rivers. She had no regrets in not being able to see her fellow vigers again for many years. They will never be good friends who talk about everything, even in this strange world. But now that she has a husband and a child, the world is full of obstacles. Except for the asional homesickness and longing for the past, she is not lonely. What did you mean when you said she was about to leave? Qian Ying replied: "She has always nned to go back. She has been studying astrology many years ago and has achieved results. Calcting how long it will take before the passage will be opened, she will be able to return to her original ce at that time." ) Chapter 4740: Young Queen Mother (104) Chapter 4740: Young Queen Mother (104) "Then are you nning to go back?" Chu Linyuan grabbed Qian Ying''s hand, "Yingying, are you willing to let me go?" "I can''t bear to part with it." Qian Ying lowered her head, "I don''t know if I can go back, but she promised to let me know if there is any news. By the way, she will bring Jiang Guhuai with her, and she also said that she can bring people with her, if If you are willing, I can take you with me. Linyuan, I miss home too." "Yingying, if there is no problem with your majesty, I might go with you. I don''t care about the prince''s identity that much. But now your majesty is in trouble. He is my nephew and a friend I have grown up with. , now that the country is being interfered with, as a member of the royal family, I have to take action, even if I die as a result, this is my responsibility." Linyuan, actually its good for the eldest princess to be the crown princess. Its not like there were no empresses in history. The eldest princess is your majestys daughter Chu Linyuan interrupted: "The eldest princess is a girl and has not been raised since childhood. Isn''t it a joke to be the emperor with her talents and knowledge? In addition, it is even worse if this matter has something to do with Queen Mother Yu. I suspect there are other things involved. Conspiracy. No matter what, I have to go back. If Your Majesty has no son, you can choose a member of the n to be the emperor, or let a princess with little knowledge be the emperor. I am really afraid of the country''s subjugation. " Chu Linyuan did not think that the previous matters rted to Chu Rui''s nting were her own idea, thinking that it was Yu Qianyan and Chu Mo''s Shen Zhangluo''s idea, and she was just pushed to the surface. "There should be no conspiracy. The Queen Mother justes from a rtively open world. Supporting an empress may be a basic operation for her. She just wants an empress to appear in Daqian. It''s not too much." Qian Ying said, she was really shocked at first. But she is a modern-educated person and does not think that a woman cannot be an emperor. "Besides, the eldest princess may not necessarily have little knowledge. Isn''t the Queen Mother very powerful? Since she can learn the Queen Mother''s imntation skills, she must have learned other things as well. Even if she wants to take care of this matter, I think she needs to figure it out. Maybe she Do you really have the talent to govern the country?" Qian Ying was not happy when she heard Chu Linyuan disparaging the woman''s knowledge, "Do you think I am also shallow?" No, I admit that you are knowledgeable and the Queen Mother is powerful, but how many people like you are there in the world? Qian Ying did not refute this, but followed her andined in a low voice: "Young Master, it''s not because we haven''t been given a chance. Look at how people of your time treat your daughter''s family. If you open up the imperial examination to women, they can be officials in the court." Its not necessarily true that there will be many women and many men. Seeing that the argument was about to end, Chu Linyuan said seriously: "It seems that you really don''t know His Majesty''s situation in these years." Qian Ying was stunned for a moment, waiting for Chu Linyuan to continue. Do you know who ruined the efforts of Your Majesty and I? It was the Queen Mother. Do you know why I havent returned to Beijing these years? One is to avoid her, and the other is to find other masters topete with her. "Your Majesty is suffering more than me. He looks good on the surface, but in fact he is oppressed by her every day and cannot resist." "Obviously he is the master of the world, but Yu Qianyan can enter his pce whenever she wants, and take his things if she wants. She is so domineering, so naturally we have to find a way to deal with her. Unfortunately, we failed that time. We did not expect that she would have immortals. In the end, she abolished her martial arts skills." "You said she wouldn''t hurt us and would leave. I don''t quite believe it. I feel like it''s not that simple." "Yingying, please stay here. I will set off early tomorrow morning. No matter what, I have to go back." See you tomorrow Chapter 4741: Young Queen Mother (105) Chapter 4741: Young Queen Mother (105) Yingying, why are you doing this? In the carriage, Chu Linyuan felt helpless. After the two talked, Qian Ying decided to go back with Chu Linyuan and left the child in the vi. Chu Linyuan could not persuade her, so he had no choice but to let her follow. Qian Ying still didnt think that her fellow countryman would really kill Chu Linyuan and Chu Mochen, but if she didnt follow them back, there was a chance that Chu Linyuan would risk his own life in order to get rid of him. I cant just watch you die. Besides, we are husband and wife, and we should live and die together. "The Queen Mother and I are fellow vigers after all, so maybe we can help out." Qian Ying leaned into Chu Linyuan''s arms, and at this moment, there was a war between heaven and man in her heart. "If the eldest princess is really good and has the talent to govern the country, will you change her?" Qian Ying asked. "Yingying, if your majesty is willing to do all this, then I will definitely not care. If your majesty is forced, then the princess is treasonous and is forcing the pce to rebel. I can''t ignore it." Qian Ying sighed. In fact, she felt that there was nothing wrong with it now, but from the perspective of Chu Linyuan and His Majesty, she was really unwilling to ept the current situation. Regarding the mysterious fellow, he was about to go back and supported the eldest princess to take power. She didn''t have much idea, but Chu Linyuan said that he was afraid that there were other conspiracies inside, which made her a little unsure. She wanted to persuade him not to get involved in this. After all, the Queen Mother did not pursue anything against them, but Chu Linyuan would definitely not listen to the advice. Why not go back and take a look first. She took this opportunity to meet her fellow vigers. She had already made excuses. She just wanted to ask how things were going at the passage, and to inquire about the canonization of the eldest princess as the crown princess. Qian Yan didnt know that Chu Linyuan and Qian Ying were already on the way, but she guessed that Chu Linyuan would definitelye back after hearing the news from Beijing. The way back is inside the pce, not outside the pce. This should have been a way for Yu Yueqiang to survive, but unfortunately she missed it and never had the chance again. "Take a look and see if there is any heirloom of yours here. If it''s yours, take it back. That''s what I promised you back then." Qian Yan said to Cen Yushang and others, "Take it. With these, you can leave the pce and restore your original appearance and identity, and no one here will know who you are." As soon as he finished speaking, Cen Yushang and others did not move. Everyone is in a daze. After nearly ten years of living, they havepletely integrated into this ce and have forgotten the reason why they stayed here in the first ce. Family heirlooms have long since be less important. Knowing that they will be separated soon, they are reluctant to part with them. But they knew that their master was not a mortal, she came from heaven, and everyone in the world knew this. Whether she is an immortal, a disciple of an immortal, or a messenger sent by heaven, since she is not an ordinary person, sooner orter she will return one day. But they didn''t expect that this day woulde so quickly, catching them off guard. Everything before seemed like a dream. If their martial arts weren''t so different from what they used to be, I would have thought they were just dreaming. When will master leave here? Qian Yan said: "It will take some time. There are some things that have not been dealt with here, and they are almost done." Disciple and everyone are not in a hurry to leave. We want to stay here for a few more days. Qian Yan didnt force it: Okay. After she agreed, Cen Yushang and others came to look for their family heirloom. Chapter 4742: Young Queen Mother (106) Chapter 4742: Young Queen Mother (106) They all felt sad and reluctant to let go, and wanted to see how she behaved. They found that Qianyan''s face was as usual and she was talking to Jiang Guhuai. Everyone: Qian Ying is back. Without much dy, he entered the pce to see Qian Yan. He used the Queen Mother''s token from before and it was still unobstructed. "It''s been many years since I left, but you didn''t change much when you came back." Qian Ying sighed. Although the two of them were very young, they couldn''t have changed after so many years. Her appearance has be much more mature and plump due to the birth of a child, while Qianyan has hardly changed and is still the same as before. Qian Ying couldn''t help but feel envious, this must be the cultivation of immortality. As someone who has read countless novels, movies and TV shows, and has known about ghosts and gods since childhood, how can I not envy these? The reason why Qian Yans appearance has not changed is indeed because he has practiced in this world and is nourished by spiritual energy. There is some spiritual energy in this world, why doesn''t she practice it? It''s always better to be stronger. Jiang Guhuai also entered Taoism with martial arts. Cen Yushang has good qualifications. He has also gained some understanding in the past few years and has just been in Taoism for a few years. What happens in the future depends on Cen Yushang himself. Qian Yan has already given him guidance, and Cen Yushang is the second disciple she has epted in this world. Qian Yan did not answer Qian Ying''s words and asked, "You didn''t bring the child back with you?" Its a long journey, and I have other things to do when Ie back from this trip, so I didnt take the children with me for fear of not being able to part with them. Qian Ying said that she had not yet made up her mind whether to go or stay. What about the passage? "The location and time have been determined. It''s in the pce, which is very convenient." Qian Yan finished his answer and asked again, "Have you thought about it? Should you go or not? If you go, do you want to take someone with you? If you want to go, Im afraid I need to exin it clearly to King Rong, after all, you are soul-piercing, otherwise you will be separated if I take him there. Qian Ying was conflicted in her heart. This matter was too difficult for her. Hearing what Qian Yan said, she could only nod her head, and then asked again: "I heard that the eldest princess is already the crown princess, and a female emperor will be born in Daqian soon." "This is something everyone knows. Rui''er has this ability. You shouldn''t think anything of it, right?" Qian Ying shook her head quickly: "Of course it''s nothing. We are not born and raised in this era, so we won''t feel bad about this. If the eldest princess has this ability, she will be the empress." Qian Ying already felt that the distance between her and this fellow viger was even further. She can still stand here and talk to the other person without having to abide by the etiquette of this era. It''s not because they have a good rtionship, but because they are fellow vigers, from the same era, not feudal people, and the other party never shows off in front of her. The Queen Mother''s airs. She could feel that the other party never meant to integrate into this world. Except for Jiang Guhuai, who was about to be taken away by her, he was alienated and indifferent to everyone and did not want to get close to him. You seem to have something on your mind. Qian Ying was startled by the exnation, and then smiled bitterly: "Yes." "Are you reluctant to leave? Or is King Rong unwilling to follow you?" Qian Ying sped her hands together, squeezing her fingers constantly, and spoke with great determination: "I want to ask something, have you ruined the martial arts of King Rong and His Majesty?" "yes." Qian Ying took a deep breath. She thought about many scenarios. The other party might be angry or something, but Qian Yan''s reaction was very normal. He just raised his head and nced at her gently. Chapter 4743: Young Queen Mother (107) Chapter 4743: Young Queen Mother (107) She answered the question in an understatement. As if this is not a big deal. "Linyuan said that you and His Majesty have never been able to get along with each other, suppressing His Majesty at every step, making His Majesty uneasy all the time." Qian Ying said again, "In this era, if you do these things, they think you are deceiving the emperor and treason, so you will definitely think There is a way to subdue you. However, in the end, you are slightly better." Qian Yan answered: "It''s not that I''m slightly better, I''m crushing them." Qian Ying: On second thought, its the same. The other party has immortal methods, and it is indeed crushing. "Based on the days we have been together, I don''t think you are a person who is greedy for power, otherwise you wouldn''t just stay here. You are going back to your original world, why are you still doing this?" Qian Ying was puzzled, " Since you have already cultivated to immortality, will there be any problems if you interfere with the imperial power in this way?" Qian Yan shook his head: "No, others may have problems, but I don''t." Even if there were, it would not affect her. However, this world is really not that good at all, because Daqian''s national fate is closely rted to her, and it was destined from the time she came here. Of course, fate is not set in stone. She can break this destiny, but there is no need to do so. "Actually, you can make it clear that I won''t do anything to you." Qian Yan continued. Qian Ying''s face turned red. She knew that her little thoughts couldn''t be hidden from Qian Yan, but she didn''t expect that the other party would be direct about it. She lowered her head and clenched her fists. "Let the royal family handle the big things themselves, okay? When you leave, everything here will have nothing to do with you." Why do you persist in doing these things? Qian Ying was a little at a loss when she saw Qian Yan''s gaze, but she still mustered up the courage to continue: "Lin Yuan''s mind is on mountains and rivers, not on power, but Your Majesty is his nephew and his ymate since childhood. See When something happened to His Majesty, he couldn''t let go. He once said that if these things hadn''t happened, he could leave me with peace of mind. Now knowing that His Majesty is in trouble, it''s impossible to abandon him and leave." "You only think about Prince Rong, why don''t you ask about the reason, the grudge between me and the emperor? The Chu family should be med for this. If they didn''t capture me in the pce, what happened today wouldn''t happen. Qian Yan nced at Qian Ying indifferently, "Do you think if you say this, I will sympathize with you and agree to your request?" "Who do you think you are to me, and you are qualified to say this? You don''t even look like asking for help, you have a big face." The color on Qian Ying''s face faded. She knew that this was a bit too much, and she never considered it from the other person''s position. But she had to say that Chu Linyuan was her husband, and she couldn''t just watch the person she loved suffer. No matter how small her hope was, she still wanted to give it a try. "Then I beg..." Qian Ying was interrupted by Qian Yan before she could finish her words. She originally wanted to kneel down and beg, but in fact, she was born in that world and had no consciousness of kneeling at all, and she didn''t want to kneel in her heart. However, the other party didn''t give her a chance now. "Sessful kings and defeated bandits, youe from a world simr to mine. History is for everyone to read. There is nothing to rebel against. If you win, you will be the king. You should understand this truth. The emperor''s current end is quite normal in the struggle for power from ancient times to the present. Its a matter of course. Speaking of which, he can still live happily in the other pce. Ruier wont do anything to him, so the end is pretty good. Chapter 4744: Young Queen Mother (108) Chapter 4744: Young Queen Mother (108) "It''s quite pitiful to be locked up after losing. If King Rong has the ability to turn defeat into victory, then I have nothing to say. If youe to ask me not to interfere in these things, that would not be good. Isn''t King Rong looking for foreign aid these years? If he really finds someone who can beat me, he''ll be lucky." "Go back. I don''t care about this matter. I will leave soon. You should think carefully about whether to leave and whether to take someone with you." Subsequently, Qian Yan informed Qian Ying of the time and ce. With her like this, Qian Ying didn''t know what to say and walked out of Changding Hall in despair. "Ayan is a little kind to her." Jiang Guhuai walked out from behind the screen, "What if she causes damage?" Although Qian Ying has her own stand, if she hurts A Yan, he will not tolerate it. Qianyan is silent, is he merciful? No, on the contrary, it was quite unfriendly. After all, she was "fishing forw enforcement." Dont worry, I have my own n. You really dont want to go outside anymore? Jiang Guhuai shook his head: "There''s nothing good to see. I can stay in the right ce with Ayan." In fact, Qian Yan did nothing at all when it came to Chu Rui seizing power. She only taught Chu Rui some things, and she was a person who could act as a deterrent here. Whatever she wants to fight for, Chu Rui has to do it herself. Even if she leaves now, with Chu Rui''s current ability, Chu Linyuan and Chu Mochenbined will not be able to deal with them. "Although she didn''t agree not to get involved in this matter, she said she would leave soon. I think she had no purpose in supporting the eldest princess. It was probably just to see the eldest princess please her and to show her displeasure with His Majesty." Qian Ying said, "She still holds a grudge that it was the Chu family who entered the pce. Other than that, I don''t think there is any conspiracy." "If there is really a conspiracy, after I said those things, she couldn''t have told me the location and opening time of the passage." At first Chu Linyuan didn''t take it seriously, but when he heard about the passage, he quickly grabbed Qian Ying and said, "Yingying, are you going to leave me?" "I don''t know." Qian Ying was hesitating. The moment she was sure she could leave, she was filled with contradictions. "Are you willing toe with me? Your Majesty should be fine." "Yingying, I want to go with you, but I can''t ignore Your Majesty." Chu Linyuan said, "I''ll go with you, but before that I must do something, at least rescue Your Majesty. If I really go out If something happens, just take the child and leave." After saying that, Chu Linyuan turned around and left. Qian Ying couldn''t hold him back. Qian Ying was very happy when she heard that Chu Linyuan was willing to follow her, but she was also worried that what he did would anger her fellow countryman, who was not a soft-hearted person. When something happens to Linyuan, what will she and the child do? She was really conflicted. Qian Ying struggled for three days and finally made up her mind. She could not just watch her loved one die, nor could she let her child have no father. She can only feel sorry for Qian Yan. In fact, their rtionship is not that good? Isn''t it? They never had a heart-to-heart. The person who is close to her and can stay with her for life is her other half. There is a difference between closeness and distance. It is human nature for her to choose the person who is more important to her. Finding Chu Linyuan, whose eyes were blue, as if he was going to fight for his life, Qian Ying did not hesitate anymore and informed Qian Yan of the reason why he had to leave this ce. She once said she couldnt stay here for more than ten years. "Otherwise, you will be rejected by the world and lose your cultivation. The passage appears at the right time." When making this decision, Qian Ying chose to give up and go back. After all, if you want to stand up, you can only destroy the passage. "When did she tell you?" Chu Linyuan didn''t quite believe it. Who would tell others such a weakness? "It happened many years ago. It''s probably because she didn''t think anyone could do anything to her." Qian Ying emphasized: "If you seed, don''t harm her life." Chu Linyuan hugged her: "No, you should also know that her existence is rted to three hundred years of work, and your Majesty will keep her alive." Chapter 4745: Young Queen Mother (109) Chapter 4745: Young Queen Mother (109) "How about forget it." Qian Ying hesitated, "If the passage is destroyed, she will probably be angry. Even if she loses her cultivation, she will probably be able to hold on for a while." "Don''t worry, I will find someone to hold her down." Chu Linyuan felt relieved. Over the years, he had actually found a lot of capable people outside, and there were even some who were good at cultivating immortals. They were not very orthodox, but they were better than those in the martial arts. People are several times stronger. The reason why there was no movement was simply that Yu Qianyan was too strong, and if they were to deal with him rashly, all these people would be defeated. He knew that Qian Ying concealed many secrets, but he did not expect such crucial news. Regardless of whether the news was true or false, he had to take a gamble. Maybe it''s true, otherwise the other party''s status is so high, why would he be in a hurry to go back? "Yingying, thank you for staying for me and telling me this. Once this matter is over, we will go back to the vi and live a leisurely life with you. I don''t know what your world is like, but If you are willing to stay by my side, I will not let you down." Qian Ying felt her lover''s heartbeat. Listening to these words, her heart slowly calmed down. She had actually made her choice in her heart a long time ago, and there was really no way to leave it all behind. Besides, almost ten years have passed, and her rtives and friends over there should have epted the fact that she will never wake up. Its just that I feel a little sad and a little regretful. Unfortunately, its hard to have both in the world. At noon on June 16th, it was the day Qian Yan told Qian Ying that the passage would be opened. Qian Ying came here a few days ago and said that she couldn''t bear to leave everything here and would not go back. In the morning, Qian Yan and Jiang Guhuai came to Leng Pce. She used some jade stones to set up a formation, and then found a shady ce to sit and wait. "It should be true. All those martial arts people left Changding Hall three days ago." Chu Linyuan said, "Now we will see if there are any strange phenomena in the world when the timees. If there are any, we will try again to avoid it being a trap." Qian Ying was not in a good mood. Even though she had chosen her important side, she was still suffering internally. "Yingying, don''t be sad, there is nothing you can do about it." Chu Linyuan hugged her, "If she were not so arrogant and interfered with the imperial power, I would not be like this. I am a descendant of the Chu family. As long as I live, I will definitely Take care of this." "Don''t embarrass her in the future." Qian Ying said, "I can''t help her with this." No, Your Majesty will treat her well and well-dressed. Ayan, why dont you tell Ruier? Jiang Guhuai asked. "I''ve said it before, no need to say it again." Qian Yan stretched out his hand and gestured under the sun, "The time hase." As soon as he finished speaking, the location of Leng Pce suddenly revealed a strange phenomenon of heaven and earth, and countless sunlight fell on the formation made of jade stones in Leng Pce. Just because it''s daytime and it''s sunny today, it''s not very noticeable. A passage fell from the sky. Just when Qian Yan and Jiang Guhuai stood up and were about to walk through, there was an explosion at the formation, and the passage disappeared because the formation was destroyed. Following this, a trap formation was formed all around. Trapped in the formation, Qian Yan didn''t react. Jiang Guhuai was not nervous either. He pulled out the sword he was carrying and handed it to Qian Yan. At the same time, he observed Qian Yan''s expression. He didn''t see any anger or loss, and he felt relieved. . Do you think I will be lost? Jiang Guhuai: "In the end, Princess Rong and A Yan came from the same ce, and she did something to betray you." "This is just to settle one thing. Her choice doesn''t make any waves in my heart." Jiang Guhuai naturally believes it and wont say more. Qian Yan took Jiang Guhuai''s sword and shed out at the surrounding trapped formation. Chapter 4746: Young Queen Mother (110) Chapter 4746: Young Queen Mother (110) Qian Yan shed down with a light sword, as if he only had a sword flower in his arms. There was no movement in the surrounding formation. It did not seem to have been hurt at all. The people who were in charge of the formation outside were relieved when they saw this. However, before their smiles appeared, the trapped formation spread out like exploding fireworks. Those who were in charge of the formation, who had looked rxed just now, all fell to the ground with blood spurting from their mouths. They looked at Qian Yan standing in the center with horrified faces, unable to believe that she was so powerful. With a single strike of the sword, not only could they break the formation, but they could also suffer bacsh. At this time, their bodies felt like ice and fire, and they couldn''t think of anything else and hurriedly exercised their energy to heal their injuries. It''s just that their bodies are like hoursses. Not only are the spiritual energy in their bodies being lost, but the spiritual energy absorbed from the outside cannot stay in their bodies. At most, it passes through their flesh and blood. what happened? Now they didn''t even bother to look at Qianyan and examined his body carefully. Qianyan''s sword seems simple, but it''s not just for the formation. To her, these formations were very superficial and nothing. She could break them with a snap of her fingers. The sword was mainly aimed at these people. It was better for them toe now, so as not to cause trouble to Chu Rui again when she leftter. Now that she has epted Chu Rui as her disciple, she will definitely have to solve some worries for him that ordinary people cannot solve. So Chu Mochen let Chu Linyuan leave, and she didn''t care much. The other party is looking for a way out and is ultimatelying to deal with her, so she must deal with it before leaving. The cultivation of these people just now has been abolished by her. Are there any more powerful monks in this world? Maybe there are, but they wont be much stronger than these people in front of me. Moreover, not all monks will take care of these things. When Chu Rui ascends the throne, she will be the real emperor, and ordinary monks will not risk bacsh to kill her. Besides, Chu Rui must be a good emperor, and no monk in his right mind would murder her. So, Qian Yans n is to push Chu Rui to the throne before leaving. The channel is not opening today. As I said before, this is just "fishing forw enforcement". It is not only giving Qian Ying a chance as Yu Yueqiang said. In fact, Qian Yan doesn''t care about Qian Ying at all. Her main purpose is to He gave Chu Linyuan''s uncle and nephew a hard blow, and then pushed Chu Rui to the throne. Just dealing with Qian Ying didn''t require her to expend these thoughts. "Where is Chu Linyuan?" Qian Yan asked the people sitting cross-legged on the ground. At a nce, he saw that there were about twenty people here. It can be seen that Chu Linyuan has put a lot of thought into these years. I am afraid that apart from here and Nie Xuezhen''s side in Nanhong Mountain, there are really not many monks left. "Do you think you won? You can hurt us, but the eldest princess doesn''t have the ability." One of them suddenly remembered this, and his waist stiffened and he spoke louder. Qian Yan nced at this person: "Did Chu Linyuan arrange for someone to deal with Rui''er?" "Haha, you can''t believe it." The manughed, and then cursed, "It is impossible for the eldest princess Si Chen to get her wish. The Chu Dynasty will eventually get back on track." Before Qian Yan could speak, Jiang Guhuai couldn''t help it. He walked up to this person and said in a serious tone: "You must have no mother." Qian Yan: "..." What is the reason why Jiang Guhuai is so serious and polite when he curses others? The man who was scolded by Jiang Guhuai for not having a queen was so angry that he vomited blood several times. Chapter 4747: Young Queen Mother (111) Chapter 4747: Young Queen Mother (111) Qianyan is going to visit Chu Rui. Chu Rui actually doesnt need to worry. Qian Yan gave her a magic weapon. Not only can the monks not hurt her, but they will also be attacked. This magic weapon coexists with Chu Rui and will be ineffective when she dies. This is also to be avoided. If there is really a very powerful monk who wants to deal with Chu Rui, she cannot let such a thing happen. Jiang Guhuai had already **** those people and was holding a rope in front of him to pull them away. He himself followed Qian Yan. Chu Rui was indeed fine. When Qian Yan left, there were already two unfamiliar faces tied up. Their faces were very pale, which showed that they were seriously injured. "Master, master." Chu Rui saw Qian Yan and stepped forward quickly, "Fortunately, I have master. Otherwise, I really wouldn''t be able to deal with them if they suddenly appeared." Qianyan looked at the two people and was seriously shocked. "Prince Rong was deceived by evil spirits. You need to talk to the emperor about this matter. The emperor has be more and more careless in recent times and indulges in women all day long. Why don''t you discuss with the minister and ascend the throne." Qian Yan said, the minister has already Having convinced Chu Rui, everyone knew that ascending to the throne was a sure thing. As long as Chu Rui ascends the throne and is protected by dragon energy, normally the monks will not dare to cause trouble. In addition, this matter can be regarded as having a result. Chu Rui knew that Qian Yan might be leaving, so she quickly agreed. She was naturally happy that the matter would be settled early. In fact, she also wanted her master to see her ascend the throne. Rongwang Mansion. Chu Linyuan and Qian Ying were both waiting for news. After so long, Chu Linyuan thought it might be possible. After all, the longer time passed, the longer his people would dy. Until the sound of footsteps came, Chu Linyuan was about to ask what was going on when he saw the personing clearly. The leaders are Qian Yan, Jiang Guhuai, and Chu Rui. Behind them are some people who are **** with five flowers. "Uncle, uncle, grandma, Rui''er knows that you are deceived by evil spirits, so I came here to see how you are doing." Chu Rui smiled, "The queen mother was very worried and came with her. I will help you exorcise the evil spiritster, and you will He''s very weak, just rest well at home, don''t worry about my little cousin, I''ve arranged for someone to pick him up, and your family of three will be reunited soon." Chu Linyuan''s eyes dimmed. In fact, he was not surprised by the result, he just wanted to give it a try. Is everything happening today a trap, or is Yu Qianyan too strong? Qian Ying looked at Chu Rui like a devil. Chu Rui was not very young, but what she said made her hair stand on end. She suddenly had a deeper understanding of the world. She is not a particrly stupid person. After understanding Chu Rui''s words, their family of three may have to be ced under house arrest in Prince Rong''s Mansion from now on. The passage is not opening today, is it? Qian Ying asked Qian Yan. "Princess Rong, when we saw a passage appearing, we blew up the formation and the passage disappeared." said a person who was at the scene before. The rest of the people nodded, they all saw the passage appear. Qian Ying bit her lip, not knowing what she was thinking in her heart. Chu Linyuan had some hope after hearing this. Does that mean Yu Qianyan can''t go back? Qian Yan naturally didnt exin much about these. He came here today to cooperate with Chu Rui. After that, Chu Rui went to see Chu Mochen again, and Qian Yan also went to have a look. After learning what happened outside, Chu Mochen knew that the end was really over this time. He naturally knew what Chu Linyuan did. Who wants to be imprisoned here has to struggle. The Ling family was also involved. Concubine Xiao was devoted to Chu Mochen and actually sent a letter to the Xiao family. But the Xiao family made a right bet by choosing to side with Chu Rui. Chu Rui didn''t want to kill them either, so the excuse of being possessed by evil spirits was the best. Put people under house arrest and slowly break their wings, and there''s not much they can do. Qian Yan witnessed all this and suddenly felt that Chu Rui''s behavior helped Yu Yueqiang breathe a sigh of relief. Yu Yueqiang once had a miserable life with her wings broken, but now it''s them. Chu Mochen stopped struggling and passed the throne to Chu Rui. Chu Rui ascended the throne and became the first female empress of Daqian. Qian Yan believed that she would not be thest. Chu Rui''s open mind and her own ideas are far ahead of this era. Chapter 4748: Young Queen Mother (112) Chapter 4748: Young Queen Mother (112) In addition, Chu Rui learned a lot from her and can be said to be smarter than many women born in the modern world. The first thing Chu Rui did when he ascended the throne was to make the decision for the Empress Dowager to reconcile with the Supreme Emperor, which shocked the world and was opposed by many people. Chu Rui spent some effort and time on this matter and finally settled it. "Fortunately, I have a master, otherwise it wouldn''t be so easy. This is a good start." Chu Rui was confident in her abilities, but she had to admit that many things could go smoothly thanks to an immortal master. Qianyan''s title is the Empress Dowager, and at the same time she is revered as the Holy Fairy Mother. There are many portraits of her among the people in Daqian. If Chen Shifang were still alive in this world, he would be shocked when he saw these portraits. These were the portraits he had seen in Destiny Line. After Chu Rui ascended the throne, she widely publicized her achievements. Cultivation of immortality may be far away from themon people, but the food that can keep them fed is very close. Qianyan not only taught Chu Rui a lot, but also gave him some seeds. "I gotta go." "Tomorrow is when the real passage opens. You had a chance, but you just didn''t take it." Before leaving, Qian Yan went to see Qian Ying. Chu Rui did notck food and clothing for them, but Qian Ying lost a lot of weight and looked a little embarrassed. When she heard this, she suddenly woke up and looked at Qian Yan nkly. "If I really go with you that day, can I leave?" Qian Ying asked, smiling bitterly with her, "Why do I suddenly feel that there is some grudge between us?" "There are some, but if you really want to follow me, you can do it." Qian Yan replied. She had analyzed the other party''s situation and had already predicted the result. Qian Ying can really follow her instead of betraying her secret in front of Chu Linyuan, and she won''t do anything. Count him as lucky. "There are indeed grievances, but they are over." Qian Ying doesnt quite understand, but she really doesnt feel the same as before. What is the grudge between us? "The cause of the past life is the result of this life. Because of your actions in the past life, I was unable to escape from these shackles. In this life, you will also stay in this cage with those who shackle me." Qian Ying is someone who has read countless novels and movies, so she understood it instantly. But she only guessed that she was reborn, but she didn''t know that someone wasing to helpplete the task. She sat slumped in the chair, looking dazed: "There are people who love me here, and the people I love are actually not that bad." "Really? But now that your husband has no freedom and no glory in the past, will he be as careful and gentle to you as before? You should have noticed that he has actually long suspected that you know something, and led you step by step.e out." He never thought about leaving with you. Qian Ying bit her lip. Needless to say, Qian Yan had already made a guess. She had already realized it when Chu Linyuan brought those capable people to discuss it. But she had already chosen, and there was no way she could go back on her words. No matter what, he is the person she likes and the father of her child. Do you regret it? regret. In fact, no matter what the oue is, she will regret giving up and going back, but now the regretes earlier. Recalling that Chu Linyuan had been immersed in drinking recently and had not been awake much in the day, she was a little confused about the future. No, she couldn''t give up. She wanted to wake him up. Even if they were imprisoned in Prince Rong''s Mansion, they would still have enough food and clothing to enjoy themselves. Qian Ying could think this way, but Chu Linyuan, a once high and mighty king, could not live like a trapped animal now. Later, Qian Ying tried hard for a long time, but could not cheer him up. This is a story forter. That night, Qian Yan got together with Cen Yushang and others outside the pce. This time it was a real separation and they would never see each other again. When they separated, Cen Yushang and others all had red eyes. As it turned out, Qianyan''s face looked as normal and he didn''t seem to be reluctant at all. They burst into tears. Jiang Guhuai asked them if they wanted to be beaten. They ran away crying, crying very sadly. The next day, the time when the channel is opened. The location is still in the pce, in Qianyan''s Changding Hall. What Qianyan didn''t say is that the formation point is actually this body. Wherever she is, the passage is nearby. It''s just that Yu Yueqiang doesn''t know how to use it and can''t control it, but she can tell the opening time of the channel, which is very powerful. Chapter 4749: The Young Queen Mother (End) Chapter 4749: The Young Queen Mother (End) When Qian Yan and Jiang Guhuai left, Chu Rui was watching from the side. Be a good emperor and leave it to you to work hard for three hundred years. Qian Yan warned. Churui said seriously: "Master, I will do it, and I will not embarrass you." Seeing Qian Yan and Jiang Guhuai disappear, Chu Rui stood there for a long time with reluctance in his eyes. From now on, without the protection of her master, she will have to rely on herself for everything. After Qian Yan left, Chu Linyuan thought about struggling again, but was stopped by Qian Ying: "She is such a smart person, could she not have expected that something like this would happen after she left? Don''t forget that you prepared both hands, I can''t do anything to His Majesty now. If something happens this time, His Majesty won''t be so kind." Chu Linyuan''s eyes dimmed, and then he arranged for someone to inquire about Chu Mochen, and found that he really indulged in drinking and **** every day, and finally stopped struggling, but he didn''t cheer up anymore. Qian Ying tried to guide her countless times but failed, leaving only copse and despair in her heart. If Chu Linyuan could cheer up and live a small life with her, she would not be so sad. She thought she could do it, so she mistakenly thought that Chu Linyuan could do it too. Who knew that he could not recover after a fall. The modern world. Qian Yan and Jiang Guhuai appeared in a remote scenic spot. They were both wearing ancient clothes. They walked along the road and soon saw someone. Because of their good looks, the two attracted a lot of attention, their photos were taken, and some people wanted to take photos with them. Jiang Guhuai pretended to be calm every time, and waited until the others left before quietly asking Qian Yan what these were. Afterwards they met the crew who were filming the movie and insisted on dragging them along to make up the number, but neither of them was interested and ran away while no one was paying attention. Back in this world, Qian Yan calcted the situation of Yu Yueqiang. He couldn''te back. It was probably because his wish was gone, and there was no other concern in this world. "My wish is just to return to the original world, not to be bound there, and to deal with those people. Now I have fulfilled my wish. I am not so nostalgic for the original world. In fact, the life of an orphan is very hard and lonely. I I want to be reincarnated as soon as possible, and hope that in the next life I can be born into a healthy family, with a father and a mother, and some brothers and sisters." Yu Yueqiang smiled, and her soul disappeared into the wishing space, "Sir, thank you." Qianyan said: "You will get your wish." Yu Yueqiang found her, and Daqians peace and continued merits will be counted as her share, so she can get her wish. After taking Jiang Guhuai to get acquainted with the modern world, Qian Yan also found Qian Ying''s body. News about people in a vegetative state is still rtively easy to find out, but there will be news within a week. When she found Qian Ying, his body waspletely dead and her family was handling her funeral arrangements. At the same time, Qian Ying had a dream. I dreamed that she diedpletely in that world. Ten years have passed and the family members are no longer so sad. In fact, everyone can see a bit of relief in their brows. Woke up in the middle of the night, she was a little confused. "Linyuan, I can''t go back at all. I can only live here from now on. Only you and the child are left in my life." Linyuan, when will you cheer up? No one answered, Qian Ying held her face and cried. She knew that no matter what choice she made, she would regret it, but she was still very sad to see herselfpletely disappearing from that world. Chu Linyuan''s decadence made her lose hope. Later generations of Daqian. The exam ising soon. Holy Mother Qiuqiu protects the child from failing the exam. Qiuqiu, I will definitely go to the temple to fulfill my wish during the holidays. For the sake of the child staying up all night, let the child live, otherwise I will really feel sorry for the childs panda eyes. "I hope that during the history test this time, there will be more questions about Daqian. Children are most familiar with this, especially the section about the existence of the Holy Fairy Mother." Regarding the appearance of the Holy Fairy Mother, Daqian continued for three hundred years. , no one doesnt know. If it hadn''t been for the appearance of the Holy Fairy Mother, Daqian would have been harmed by demons and foolish kings long ago. The invigtors mouth twitched, but thinking of the Holy Fairy Mother, he couldnt help but pray in his heart, Holy Fairy Mother, bless him. Let the wages of believers be doubled in theing year. Chapter 4750: Suppressed little internet celebrity (1) Chapter 4750: Suppressed little inte celebrity (1) "My mother was also deceived back then, otherwise it would be impossible for her to have anything to do with Su Poxin due to her character. It was Su Poxin who imed to be single, and even shamelessly held a banquet with my mother back home. He was really sincere. Who would have thought that he was a Its a liar. "My mother has said before that if Su Poxin''s marriage hadn''t been revealed when I was about to be born, she would have aborted me. I''m not sad after hearing this. Many times I wonder, if Su Poxin''s If the situation had been exposed earlier, and my mother would have aborted me and moved away, maybe my life would not be as miserable as it is now." "It''s obviously the fault of Su Poxin, a scumbag, but Yan Xin and her children me all the mistakes on my mother. Although Yan Xin''s experience is very angry, is it my mother''s fault? ? She was just young, too naive, and too trusting at that time, so she was deceived. She was also a victim. This was all Su Poxins fault, but people didnt think it was just my mother. Su Poxin was not harmed. What impact. "After the ident, my mother hurt my body because of me, and she has been sick ever since. She never went to see Su Poxin, nor did she ask for a penny from Su Poxin. This matter was not what she wanted, and she did not want to be with that person. There is a little bit of connection involved. However, my existence cannot erase this incident. My mother is a kind and gentle person. She did not transfer her anger and resentment to me. Instead, she often told me not to be deceived. " "My wish since childhood is to make a lot of money so that my mother can live a good life, find someone to take care of her, buy her supplements to replenish her body, and let her live a happy life. So, I work hard to make money. . "However, Yan Xin and her children don''t like me. I''m just an ordinary little Inte celebrity. How can I let theme up with one trick after another, which makes me ruined and desperate." "My mother''s health was not good. She finally went to Su Poxin because of my matter, but Yan Xin and her children took advantage of this to attack her. She couldn''t bear the blow and died of illness. I lost my only rtive and lost my mind. , began to attack indiscriminately, and it is conceivable that it ended up in a miserable end." "I just want to rely on my own ability to let my mother, who is in a desperate situation, live a good life for a few days. Why is it so difficult? Are we wrong? What exactly have we done wrong? Why has Su Poxin been invisible and his life is still not affected at all? I heard that he came to my mother because he was fed up with the hypocrisy in the circle and wanted to find a different life, so he hid his identity and pretended to be down and out and sincere to deceive my mother. She still felt that he was sincere. As long as you are willing to fight with her, he is so ridiculous. I am really unwilling to ept it. I am obviously on the verge of sess, but I am being suppressed again." My wish is to help my mother live a good life, so that she can smile every day and be healthy and happy for the rest of her life. Dont let Su Poxin go, he is so hateful and he shouldnt live such a good life. "There are also Yan Xin and her children. This matter is not my mother''s fault. She was also deceived. Why don''t they me Su Poxin? These two brothers and sisters are very evil and may use inhuman means. Sir Be careful when confronting them. Thousand geese responded, got up and jumped down from the wishing well. Dear guests, have you finished writing? Release your hands after writing. I will announce the materials you selectedter. I believe the audience in the live broadcast room is also looking forward to the results of this blind box opening. Hey, dear guests, please stop trying to impress everyone and hurry up. The voice of a middle-aged man sounded in front of him. Qianyan raised his head and nced. He had a smile on his face, and there was no concealment of the evil intentions in it. However, this malicious intention is limited to ying pranks on the guests of the show. Qian Yan immediately knew the current time point. The original owner originally thought that this was the starting point for her to seed. Chapter 4751: Suppressed little internet celebrity (2) Chapter 4751: Suppressed little inte celebrity (2) However, she did not expect that this was actually the beginning of tragedy. This is a live broadcast of desert ind survival, the brother and sister version, which means that the guests participating in this live broadcast of desert ind survival, each group is a brother and sister, some are amateurs, some are not amateurs. The theme is to see how the guests who are brothers and sisters perform in survival. There are five groups of guests in total, but one of the five groups of guests is an intern brother and sister. The original owner is the younger sister among the intern brothers. Her intern brother is Sun Yuping, a wilderness survival blogger who is considered a big shot in the survival circle and is very famous. The program has just started airing, and the program team allows guests to choose supplies. Each guest can choose one supply. However, this time the program team decided to do something different. Instead of making an open selection, the guests were notified at short notice, without giving them a chance to discuss, and asked them to immediately write down the materials they selected. In this way, the guests are likely to select duplicate materials, but they are more afraid that important materials will not be selected. The beginning was so exciting that the guests were all hopeless. The guests were helpless. The director wasughing, but the audience in the live broadcast room was waiting to watch the excitement. Qianyan nced at the note on the table. One word was written on it: Knife. Tools such as knives can be said to be necessary for survival. In fact, fire is also very important. The original owner considered between the two and finally chose the knife. After all, this is a show. Even if it doesn''t be popr in the end, no one will die. The knife can do more. Moreover, her partner Sun Yuping is a survival blogger himself, so he may choose fire. Even if he doesn''t, there may be other ways to make fire. In addition, the most important tool, such as fire, may be chosen by other guests. They can borrow it when the timees, and only light the fire once, and then just keep the tinder. The knife is more suitable for her. Qian Yan has no intention of changing it again. The staff has alreadye to collect the note and will not give her a chance to change it. In fact, knives are more suitable for her, but thinking that many guests in the original owner''s memory chose knives, she was still a little silent. "Hey,e on, let''s open the blind box." Director Du Wuyi held a small card with a smile on his face, as if he had picked up five million. He couldn''t put it down and touched the small card in his hand, which made the audience and guests excited. Very speechless. The materials chosen by the first group of guests, the two brothers Shengyang and Shengfan, are fire and knives. Du Wu nced at the two of them, and the camera also fell on the faces of the two brothers. Shengyang smiled and nodded at the camera, while Sheng Fan looked like he hadn''t woken up and yawned. Both brothers are very handsome. The elder brother Shengyang is mature and steady, while the younger brother Shengfan iszy and handsome, which attracted the fans and viewers in the live broadcast room to scream. "The second group of guests, Jiang Huan and Jiang Cheng, chose fire and tents. Oh, it seems that everyone knows that fire is very important. Haha, good choice." Du Wu praised, but none of the guests looked rxed. Expression, I always think his smile is weird. Jiang Huan is an amateur. She sits very quietly next to Jiang Cheng. She wears a pair of sses and looks gentle and demure. Jiang Cheng is a top-notch person who doesn''t approach strangers. He looks particrly untouchable. "What is the choice of the third group of guests Zhu Xuan and Zhu Yu, the twin sisters? Oh? It''s also knife and fire, haha. It seems that everyone thinks these two tools are most indispensable for survival in the wild." Du Wu One''s smile never disappeared. Everyone thinks he is cheap. One look at it makes you gloat over someone else''s misfortune. Chapter 4752: Suppressed little internet celebrity (3) Chapter 4752: Suppressed little inte celebrity (3) The guests must be thinking that they must choose the tools they need, but the result is repeated. Poor guest, I feel sorry for you for a second. Guest: Everyone should be able to choose between fire and knife, I will choose the other one, but what if everyone thinks the same as me? Forget it, I''d better make my own choice, it''s safer. Hahahahahahahahahaha, there is really nothing wrong with thinking like this. "What did the fourth group of guests, cousins Yan Fengyang and Su Jiaying, choose? Tent and water purifier. It seems that this group of guests is very confident and believes that the other guests will choose the necessities, so they chose tents and water purifiers. device." Yan Fengyang and Su Jiaying are actually cousins? No wonder, the styles of these two are really simr. One loves to show off his wealth, and the other also loves to show off his wealth. If these two can''t be the rich second generation and the eldestdy, why do theye to participate in the wilderness survival show? Are you sure you''re not here to cause trouble? Bet they won''tst a week. One week is too much, three days is the limit. Su Jiaying is indeed the eldestdy, and she actually chose a water purifier. Whoever teams up with her will be in trouble, but the person who teams up with her is Yan Fengyang, haha, no objection. It''s not that I hate rich people, it''s just that these two are really unpleasant. If I hadn''t known that they were from a wealthy family, I would have thought they were from a newly rich family. These two were very high-profile in the past, and have been photographed many times looking down on ordinary people, being arrogant to service staff, and pping people in the face with money. It seems that these two have also participated in some TV series. I heard that the script was changed in such a mess that the director was probably very angry to death. Anyway, the dramas with their roles are skipped in fast forward. Fortunately, they didn''t take many pictures, so they probably lost money and didn''t recover the cost. The program team is crazy, they actually let such a person appear on the show. If my favorite brother and sister weren''t here, I really don''t want to watch this show. Du Wuyi continued here: "Let''s see what thest group of guests, our intern brothers and sisters Sun Yuping and Ji Qianyan, chose, hahahahahahahahaha." Qianyan: As for? Laughing so cheaply, I must have repeated it again. Although I know it is repeated, I still want to know what they chose. "Okay, everyone, stopughing, cough." Du Wu nced at Qian Yan and Sun Yuping, "I didn''t expect that you two intern brothers and sisters had such a tacit understanding at the beginning. By the time the show is over, they will definitely get along as real brothers and sisters. , Haha, you all chose the knife, surprise me." Hahahahahaha, what a tacit understanding. surprise! ! Believe me, you are a very bad old man. Oh, I really didnt expect that all the guests have somemon sense about survival in the wild. It is important to know that tools such as fire and knives are very important. Du Wuyi said. After a few angry words, he stoppedughing: "But don''t worry, the program team will prepare a change of clothes for you for free. In addition, necessary hygiene products will also be provided, but the quantity is rtively small. I hope you save some money. After all, everyone Im here to participate in the show, ahem, I cant really leave you in the wilderness. If you feel unwell in any way, please report it immediately. You should have read the Desert Ind Manual, right? In addition, the program team has put some livestock on the desert ind, so you wont go hungry. If you want to eat well, you can hunt it yourself. The desert ind is so big, it is so easy to go and attack it by yourself. Besides, except for Sun Yuping, who is a survival blogger, the other guests have no experience at all, so they probably can only eat wild fruits. [The program team will airdrop some supplies every day for the first ten days. They can pick up the airdropped supplies. If there are no idents, they canst for ten days anyway. Chapter 4753: Suppressed little internet celebrity (4) Chapter 4753: Suppressed little inte celebrity (4) You also said it was an airdrop. The desert ind is so big, is it so easy to find if it falls? You can also use things from the deserted ind to exchange supplies for the program team. If you really have this ability, I think the guests can live a good life without the materials from the program team. So, when the program team invited Sun Yuping, did they want the guests to stick around for a while? It''s hard to say about other guests, but Sun Yuping will definitely be able to persist until the end. So, is Sun Yuping the winner in this wave? Seeing that all the guests had received backpacks and supplies of their own choice, Du Wu asked: "Everyone, do you have any questions?" If not, just get off the boat. Qian Yan put on his backpack, took the machete he chose, and followed the other guests off the boat. Sun Yuping walked beside her and said: "We have to build a simple shelter today, and we need to find a suitable ce first. Today''s food program team will be airdropped, and then I will build the shelter and you will pick up the food. ,Is there a problem?" No problem, just listen to Brother Sun. Qian Yan replied. In fact, she could also build a shelter, but she had to go pick up the airdropped food from the program team. The original owner had reminded her before that there was something strange about the brother and sister Su Jiaran and Su Jiaying, one of which was reflected in Su Jiaying''s performance in the desert ind survival show. Su Jiaran had to work in thepany and naturally had no time to participate in this kind of program, so it was Yan Fengyang, his cousin, who apanied Su Jiaying. The guests on the show have not changed much, they are the same as in the memory of the original host. Sun Yuping is a survival blogger in his thirties. From the memory of the original owner, I know that he is a very good person. He is the oldest one here. Even if he is apetitor, he will answer seriously and never carelessly when other guests ask him for some wilderness knowledge. He is an expert in survival in the wild. This kind of desert ind survival program that releases poultry and provides supplies is simply a piece of cake for him. However, things are unpredictable. Not only did he not perform well on this survival show, which was not difficult for him at all, but he also often had idents. In the end, people suspected that his previous survival videos were fake. What was even more unfortunate was that when I walked in, I was eventually carried out. The original owner believes that the urrence of all this may have something to do with Su Jiaying''s weirdness. This desert ind survival also has rules. Groups arepetitors and cannot help each other do things, but they can borrow tools. Each guest has thirty points, and borrowing tools costs points. Program group pricing is one point used once. The exchange of materials must be within a certain reasonable range. If it exceeds this range, the program team will give a warning. Of course, guests can also use their points to exchange for food if they dont feel like its a waste. However, points are crucial to the final rankingpetition, and guests will be very cautious when using points. Sun Yuping took the lead and quickly found a ce to build a temporary shelter: "We will stay here for two days. It has not rained in the past few days, and then we will go for a walk during the day. If there is a suitable ce, we can build a new shelter." ce." "I heard that the program team released a lot of livestock," Sun Yuping looked into the forest. "When the shelter is built, I will go in and take a look. Maybe I can exchange more supplies with the program team for other supplies. Pots and pans I need these very much. As I learned before, Xiaoji, you are a food blogger, so I leave the cooking to you." From Sun Yuping''s point of view, the intern sister he partners with looks fair and clean, and as a big brother, he should take more care of her. Qian Yan did not retort: "Okay." But it would be difficult for Brother Sun to encounter prey. The original owner had never encountered it in his memory. In the end, he ran around in the mountains for a long time, leaving him in a mess and with nothing. Its not that I havent encountered animals, but there are also many things to protect the animals and not hunt them for food. Not only was Sun Yuping unable to find his prey, except for the group of Yan Fengyang and Su Jiaying, few of the guests in the show were doing well, and their image was still damaged. As for the cooking, it is better to wait until she hunts the prey and leave it to Sun Yuping. The original owner is a food blogger, yes. She inherited this memory of the other person, so she naturally knows how to cook food, and she knows a lot about it. But she doesnt like cooking. Chapter 4754: Suppressed little internet celebrity (5) Chapter 4754: Suppressed little inte celebrity (5) It was not time for the program team to airdrop supplies, so Qianyan followed Sun Yuping into the forest. "Xiaoji, I''m going to cut down the tree. You can find some dry weeds to make a fireter. Also, see if you can find some wild fruits. It doesn''t matter if you recognize them. You pick them back and I''ll identify them. It doesn''t matter if you don''t find them. You First walk around casually to familiarize yourself with the environment," Sun Yuping said. "Be careful when walking in the grass. There are many snakes, insects, rats and ants. Make sure to put down your trouser legs and sleeves." Qian Yan responded, Sun Yuping is indeed very big brother-like. I saw him looking for a suitable tree, while Qianyan was wandering around him. She turned back and nced at the guests behind her. The two brothers Shengyang and Shengfan also walked towards the forest. There was almost nomunication between the two brothers. One was walking in the grass with a determined look, and the other waszily following behind, yawning from time to time. He looked like a young man who stayed upte. Jiang Huan and Jiang Cheng were setting up a tent. Jiang Cheng was basically doing it, and Jiang Huan was helping out. Jiang Huan seemed to want to do more, but Jiang Cheng didn''t let her go. Although the two siblings had littlemunication, it was obvious that Jiang Cheng cared about Jiang Huan''s sister and couldn''t help but take over the work. Jiang Cheng, a top celebrity, has received mixed reviews online, with some praising and others scolding him in the live broadcast room. Twin sisters Zhu Xuan and Zhu Yu thought for a while and came together in the direction of Qianyan. He walked to Qian Yan, nodded and smiled at her, and then caught up with Sun Yuping. The two sisters seemed very pragmatic, and soon Qian Yan heard them asking Sun Yuping about surviving in the wild. Sun Yuping talked as he walked, without any intention of hiding anything, and he immediately won a lot of favor. The program team does not allow anyone to help anyone with hands, but they do not say that they cannot speak orally. This can be regarded as a loophole deliberately left by the program team for the guests. The two cousins, Yan Fengyang and Su Jiaying, are still staying in the same ce. Yan Fengyang is setting up a tent, while Su Jiaying is sitting on the side ying with the water purifier, looking very leisurely, as if they are in a high-end cafe. Her casual look made the audience ufortable. In fact, under normal circumstances, if a guest behaves like this, the audience will note up and scold him. The problem is Su Jiaying. Although she is a wealthy daughter, her reputation in the past was not good at all. She exaggerated, yed big names, and showed all kinds of arrogance to the service staff. These are all true. In the memory of the original owner, Su Jiaying began to clean up her innocence in various ways from this show. Obviously, the things she had done in the past, because of her good behaviorter, were all whitewashed by the public as false usations and misunderstandings. The reason why we can be sure that Su Jiaying was really like that before is because this is not the first time that the original owner has dealt with Su Jiaying. At first, Su Jiayings nostrils were turned upward, and she didnt care about the original owner at all. After all, the original owner was just a small inte celebrity. While participating in this program, the original owner clearly felt that something was wrong with the way Su Jiaying looked at her. The smile was half-smiling, as if she was looking at some garbage, which made her very ufortable, so she usually avoided the other person. If Su Jiaying hadn''t taken the initiative to talk about Su Poxinter, the original owner really didn''t know that the other party was Su Poxin''s daughter. It was also at this time that the original owner understood why the other party was targeting her everywhere. I dont know if Qian Yan looked at it for too long, but Su Jiaying slowly raised her head and looked in her direction. Qian Yan did not avoid it, and the two of them just looked at each other. Chapter 4755: Suppressed little internet celebrity (6) Chapter 4755: Suppressed little inte celebrity (6) Su Jiaying smiled. She had a good natural appearance and a nice smile. Although many people scolded her in the live broadcast room, they were also impressed by her appearance. Only Qianyan felt Su Jiaying''s condescending look, as if she were looking at an ant. Qianyan has seen this look a lot, and she won''t pay attention to people who dare to look at her like this as long as they don''t provoke them. But usually, anyone who looks at her like that will get into trouble. To put it bluntly, she will deal with everything she offends. Qian Yan had no time to y with Su Jiaying here, and after ncing at all the guests, he walked into the forest with a machete, preparing to do what Sun Yuping said first. When she came across dry grass, she got some and tied them up for making a fireter. After walking for more than 20 minutes, she had already picked up a lot of dead grass, dry branches and dead wood. In addition, she also found banana leaves and decisively got them. When building a shelter, if it is cushioned with banana leaves, the space inside will be much morefortable, and as long as it is not a violent storm, the banana leaves can also help shield the shelter from wind and rain because the leaves arerge enough. No wild fruits were found yet, but she found some fungi. She can identify these herself, and the ones she picks up are all edible. There is a floating live camera next to her, so the audience in the live broadcast room can see her working hard. Seeing her do this in a short period of time, everyone was praising her. The original owner was also very serious during this show. Although her field skills were not as good as Qianyan''s, she worked hard at everything she did. Perhaps due to her own experience, she is hardworking and serious about what she does. However, there was one person Su Jiaying took aim at. What the original host did waster ridiculed for acting too hard and being too pretentious in front of the camera. Su Jiaying''s straightforward character and doing whatever she wanted to do won the hearts of the people. Even if these guests work hard, their lives are miserable, and they are very unlucky. Su Jiaying, on the other hand, showed her true nature, was extremely lucky, and got everything easily, even pigs would be killed in front of her. Comparing the two, the guests like the original host are doing useless work and look like clowns. Once things don''t go well, there will inevitably be some friction between the guests. Su Jiaying and Yan Fengyang are still having a good time. Comparing them again, it seems that the guests like the original host are careless and petty. I can only say that thisparison is tragic. Sun Yuping actually got along pretty well with the original owner. The two did not quarrel. At most, they were very silent when things didn''t go well. The original owner thought that he could not be of much help, but would do everything he could in small matters. Sun Yuping became a bit decadent and gloomy due to the unsatisfactory performance. Themunication between the two became less and less. In the eyes of the audience, they were at loggerheads. The original owner was indeed a little uneasy and sad, but she and Sun Yuping definitely did not have a quarrel. On the contrary, they cooperated in a tacit understanding and both would do their own things well. Sun Yuping didn''t speak much. It was probably because things were not going well and he had lost confidence. Its strange that you can still talk andugh easily even when everything goes wrong. Picked up so many? When Qian Yan went back, Sun Yuping happened to carry the tree trunk back to the originally selected location. Seeing that she was holding a simple basket made of vines in her hand, the contents inside could be seen to contain fungi. He had extensive experience in surviving in the wild and could tell at a nce that they were edible. Chapter 4756: Suppressed little internet celebrity (7) Chapter 4756: Suppressed little inte celebrity (7) Looking at her other hand, she was holding a bundle of branches and a vine in her hand, with some bundled hay trailing under the vine. Thats not all, she is also carrying some banana leaves? The banana leaves are still tied with vines. This is Qianyan''s luck. She came across flexible vines of simr thickness, which are much better than weeds. "Xiao Ji, you are really capable. It seems that you have done a lot of homework before participating in the show." Sun Yuping said happily, quickly put down the tree in his hand and went to pick up Qianyan and took the things in her hand. Set aside. Finally, I looked at the simple basket. There were mushrooms and wild vegetables in it, most of which were edible. There were two items that were not edible, but they could be burned to repel insects. Sun Yuping gave a thumbs up to Qian Yan: "Awesome, I was nning to find some herbal medicine to repel insects before, but I didn''t expect you to have found it. I originally thought that I, as the elder brother, could take more care of you. I didnt expect you to be so powerful, so it will be a lot easier for me. Sun Yuping was naturally happy to have a powerful partner, and he didnt feel that he would be upstaged. He is quite famous in the survival world. He came to participate in the show purely because the show team gave him a lot of money. If he doesnt make money, he will not make any money. It is equivalent to giving himself a holiday to live a better life. He has never thought about using the show. Entering the entertainment industry or something. When the vacation is over, he will start the next round of wilderness survival. Surviving in the wilderness not only allows him to make money, it is also something he likes to do. It is more of a hobby. In fact, his family does notck this kind of food. Beforeing, he was mentally prepared that his co-guest was a novice survivalist who didnt know anything, and that he needed to be taken care of throughout the entire process. Moreover, when you are on this kind of show, you are always under the camera. No matter how painful the guest is, as long as he is not stupid, he will not trouble him, otherwise he will be scolded. In general, it is still considered a holiday for him. But he really didnt expect that his partner was a serious person and had a good temper. It seemed that he was really going on vacation this time. I actually found banana leaves. You can have a rest, leave the construction of the shelter to me. Sun Yuping said, In a while, it will be time for the program team to drop off supplies, and we will pick them up together. Since his partners intern sister has done so many things, Sun Yuping naturally cant let her find the supplies airdropped by the program team alone, otherwise it will make him look useless as a big brother. "Go search in the mountains in the afternoon to see if you can catch any livestock. You should change the pot as soon as possible. Otherwise, you can only eat roasted mushrooms. In fact, the mushroom broth is more delicious." Sun Yuping was chopping wood while chatting with Qian Yan said, "You also need to change the salt. It''s a bit troublesome to get the salt yourself. But it depends on the situation. If you can''t change it, just get it yourself." Getting salt by yourself is very easy as a wild survival expert. "Brother Sun, I''m going to the beach to have a look." Qian Yan had no intention of resting. He was still not tired from what he had just done, so he should go find more food. When Sun Yuping sees this, he will definitely take over the cooking task. After all, she couldnt get everything back, so Sun Yuping still had to wait for her to cook, right? She thought that Sun Yuping was rtively thin-skinned, otherwise he would not have said anything to tell her to rest. Sun Yuping naturally didn''t know what Qian Yan was thinking. When he heard her say this, he turned around and said, "Okay, if you''re not tired, go for a walk. If you''re tired,e back and rest." Sister Xiaoji must have gone to find the shrimps and crabs. Sun Yuping said to the live broadcast camera. "It seems I have to show off my cooking skills. I can''t just let Xiao Ji do everything." Sun Yuping''s live broadcast room was filled with many fans, and they all burst intoughter when they heard what he said. Qian Yan would nce at the fact barrage on her watch from time to time. Some viewers were telling her that Sun Yuping was going to show off his cooking skills. Her eyes lit up, and she knew that Sun Yuping was a thin-skinned person. Why do I feel that Ji Qianyan''s eyes lit up? Is it an illusion? No, her expression did change to a certain extent when she heard that Brother Sun was going to cook. Oh, I see, Ji Qianyan wants to try our Brother Sun''s cooking skills. It seems that she has quite a lot of knowledge about survival in the wild. Have you paid attention to Brother Sun? Chapter 4757: Suppressed little internet celebrity (8) Chapter 4757: Suppressed little inte celebrity (8) Hello Ji Qianyan, are you also a fan? Don''t mention it, Brother Sun is very particr about what he eats even in the wild. I don''t know if those things are delicious, but they look quite delicious. It''s quite delicious. I think Brother Sun enjoys it every time. Actually, Brother Sun is really good at cooking. He asionally shares food at home. No, Ji Qianyan, you are a food blogger, why don''t you cook and show yourself? Qian Yan said to the camera: "Brother Sun tastes better in the wild." There was silence in the live broadcast room for a while, and then the words "nothing wrong" came up densely. The original owner did a lot of homework, including watching a lot of videos featuring Sun Yuping. Qian Yan recalled it and thought that Sun Yuping''s cooking skills should be good. She is not picky either, she can eat anything as long as it is not particrly unpleasant. Sun Yuping also saw the audiencementing on Qian Yan''spliments on the barrage, and smiled: "Since that''s the case, it seems I have to show off well." Qian Yan had already walked to the beach. At the same time, she noticed that Su Jiaying and Yan Fengyang were also walking to the beach. Their tents had been set up and they were talking as they walked. Su Jiaying: "Cousin, I''m a little hungry. Let''s go to the beach to see if we can pick up shrimps and crabs." Yan Fengyang put his hands in his pockets and looked very cooperative. However, his tugging look caused the audience toin, thinking he was too pretentious: "Okay." Yan Fengyang squinted and looked at Qian Yan''s back. In fact, he didn''t want toe to this kind of show. He is a good young master, why should he suffer such hardship? Yingying insisted on dragging him here. Yingying said that Ji Qianyan was the **** who harmed her aunt back then, and she wanted to take a breath. In fact, he felt that the other party was just a small Inte celebrity. With the ability of the Su family, he could make the other party unable to move even if he did anything. There was no need for such a hard-working show. But he couldn''t defeat Su Jiaying, and his aunt was really nice to him, so he followed her. Of course, the main reason is that Su Jiaying is very generous and wants to use the global limited edition sports car in her name as payment. In this case, he reluctantly cooperated. Su Jiaying had been inactive before, but now she was finally chasing Ji Qianyan. She didnt know how her cousin was going to torment her. Thinking of his cousin''s fierce and unreasonable energy in the past, Yan Fengyang trembled and looked at Ji Qianyan with a little pity. But who told the other persons mother to harm her aunt? Isnt that what Xiao deserves when he thinks about people he shouldnt think about? Yan Fengyang thought Su Jiaying would go directly to find trouble with Ji Qianyan, but she didn''t expect that she did nothing and just walked around the beach as if blowing the sea breeze. He nced at Su Jiaying and didn''t know what kind of tricks this cousin was ying. Qianyan found a fish on the beach and was holding a tree branch and preparing to dive into it. The moment she plunged in, the fish ran away and ran towards Su Jiaying''s position. It even jumped out of the water andnded directly in front of Su Jiaying. The audience in the live broadcast room were very surprised. It was unbelievable that Su Jiaying was so lucky. When she walked to the beach and did nothing, the fish would automatically jump in front of her. This fish swam over from Ji Qianyan''s side, so I was a little shocked. Damn it, Su Jiaying is so lucky, no matter what, let''s try it first. Qianyan nced over there and just now sensed a force acting on the fish in the water. This must be the strange thing about Su Jiaying. The power fluctuation doese from Su Jiaying. Cousin, pick up the fish quickly. After Su Jiaying said this, she nced in the direction of Qianyan with her peripheral vision. Seeing that the other party was looking over, she ignored him. It would be nice if Ji Qianyan rushed over to use her at this time. The fish jumped out on its own and voluntarily went to die in front of her. Ji Qianyan would definitely be scolded if he dared to look at her with an aggrieved expression. Yan Fengyang was also dumbfounded and quickly squatted down to pick up the fish. At this moment, the fish on the ground jumped up with their tails wagging, gave Yan Fengyang a tail first, and then jumped into the sea. Chapter 4758: Suppressed little internet celebrity (9) Chapter 4758: Suppressed little inte celebrity (9) After the fish returned to the sea, the staff who controlled the suspended live broadcast camera behind the scenes were very knowledgeable and quickly controlled the camera to capture traces of the fish in the sea. The onlookers soon discovered that the fish swam around in the sea and actually returned to Qianyan, passing her leisurely. This fish is a bit brave. Is it ying tricks on humans? If so, its purpose has been achieved. It must have known that Ji Qianyan was not a professional, so it swam past her. It was very noisy. Everyone who fishes knows that sometimes you do encounter some fish that deserve a beating, but you just can''t catch it, which makes people grit their teeth, just like a clever person. I havent seen any fish that deserve a beating, but the guy above must be a fisherman, maybe one who fishes with a sky pole. By the way, Ji Qianyan ns to catch fish. Can he really catch fish with this tree branch? Obviously most of the audience thought it was impossible for Qian Yan to catch the fish, but it was obvious that she couldn''t help but look forward to the result while holding the branch. All attention was attracted by this fish. For a moment, no one noticed the astonishment shing across Su Jiaying''s face. They couldn''t believe it. By the time she reacted, Qianyan had just used a tree branch to plunge into the water. Su Jiaying still wanted to do something, but Qianyan had already raised a branch with a fish on it, and the fish''s tail was still swinging. The audience in the live broadcast room was discussing Qian Yan''s move, but Qian Yan noticed Su Jiaying''s gaze, raised his head and looked at her, and quickly moved away. She said to the camera: "This fish is a bit slippery. Fortunately, I have practiced my skills, otherwise I would have been tricked by it." I was shocked just now, thinking that this fish was going to take the initiative to deliver food to the guests, but I didnt expect that it was jumping up to y tricks on them. Yan Fengyang came back to his senses for a moment, looking extremely annoyed. He actually had a chance to catch the fish just now, because he didn''t pay too much attention. Who knew that this fish could still y tricks on people, so it flicked its tail and returned to the sea. Damn it, its obvious that hes about to catch a fish. He caught a glimpse of the barrage on his watch, and the audience felt regretful. If he had started faster, the fish would definitely not jump into the sea again, and it would be his fish. There were also those anti-fans from the past who caught this and scolded him vigorously. Yan Fengyang snorted, "It''s just a fish, why are you so angry?" The seafood he usually eats, theseizens will never be able to reach in their lifetime, and they dare to point here. Would he care about his performance on this show? If it weren''t for helping Su Jiaying, he wouldn''t havee. If another fish jumps up, he will definitely catch it immediately and not let it escape. But a small fish actually dared to y with him to see if he would cook it. Yan Fengyang stood up, wiped the sand and water on his face with a tissue, and then walked back to Su Jiaying. He found that Su Jiaying was not very happy. Although she was still smiling on the surface and seemed very unconcerned, it was easy to feel whether a person was happy or not at a close distance. Yingying, if there is another fishing up soon, I will definitely catch it. For the limited edition sports car, Yan Fengyang also has to cooperate well and be a good cousin on the show. In fact, their rtionship was quite good. Its okay, cousin, today we also let the audience see such a naughty fish. Su Jiaying smiled, then rxed, and withdrew her gaze from sizing up Qianyan. Her heart is actually not as calm as she appears, but full of anger. Chapter 4759: Suppressed little internet celebrity (10) Chapter 4759: Suppressed little inte celebrity (10) Just now, she just wanted Ji Qianyan to pounce, but she was about to seed, but she never expected that the fish was quite tenacious and jumped back into the sea. In the end, he was forked by Ji Qianyan. These twists and turns will definitely make Ji Qianyan''s live broadcast room popr, and it may soon be promoted to a hot search. Su Jiaying didn''t expect that the start would be like this, but she couldn''t show it. Now she is on a show, and her every move is watched by the audience. She has a bad reputation, so she ns to use this show to cleanse her previous reputation, and transform her from the person who always did stupid things in the past to the person she is now. Split apart. When the audience gets to know the new her, they will definitely wonder if there is a reason behind the things she did in the past. Aren''t there various reversals on the Inte? They say that everything depends on making up the first picture. As long as it works properly,izens will think that there are other reasons for the stupid things she did in the past. She didn''t take the initiative to rify and let them guess on their own. It didn''t matter even if someone jumped out to use. She, Su Jiaying, is different now. Having experienced many things, she is no longer the kind of fool who only cares about everything superficially. Last time Ji Qianyan made him look like a clown, this time she wanted to get them all back and make Ji Qianyan and everyone else turn into clowns. It was just an ident, the show has just started, there is still plenty of time, we will see. It''s a pity that her brother is busy with thepany and has no time to participate in the show. Otherwise, if the two brothers and sisters participated in the show together, they would definitely look good to Ji Qianyan. A **** of a **** actually dares to put pressure on her. Starting from this show, Ji Qianyan will never have an easy life in this life. After taking off the fish and skewering it with grass, Qianyan continued to search with a branch. Suddenly he felt a sense of malice,ing from Su Jiaying''s side. She didn''t look up. Now that she knew that Su Jiaying was weird, she didn''t intend to reveal that she had such abilities for the time being. Since the other party wants to use this power to y on the show, then she will tear them down one by one. Su Jiaying must have had some adventures. Because the other party was acting strange, she did not rush to explore the situation. In fact, it doesnt matter whether they probe or not, they are enemies anyway, and it is impossible to shake hands and make peace. Su Jiaying''s situation can only be a few. One, she got some kind of golden finger, two, she was prated by someone, and three, she had an adventure and was reborn. No matter which one it is, it doesnt matter to Qianyan. The other party wanted to use magical power to create a character in this show, whitewash it, and make the other guests look like clowns. Then she took down all of Su Jiaying''s tricks to see how the other party would react. Just as he was thinking about it, Qianyan saw another fish. He walked over quickly and plunged another branch into the tree. In an instant, the fish jumped up again, looking at the direction of Su Jiaying''s position. Qian Yan did not give up and chased after her with a tree branch. Before the fish could jump in front of Su Jiaying, she was knocked unconscious by a tree branch. Su Jiaying clenched her fists and almost couldn''t hold it back. This scene happened so fast that the audience didnt have time to say that the fish here were very naughty, but they saw Qianyan knocking the fish unconscious with a tree branch. Ji Qianyan: Opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared. Xiao Xiaoyu''er actually dared to run away from me. Didn''t you see that your brother also died at my hands? Ji Qianyan: I feel like this fish is not too smart. Fortunately, I was prepared. Chapter 4760: Suppressed little internet celebrity (11) Chapter 4760: Suppressed little inte celebrity (11) I have to say that Ji Qianyan responded very quickly. That shot just now was a bit cool. Of course, Ji Qianyan is a food blogger, and food bloggers are very capable. Killing fish is really not a problem. I have seen her kill fish, and her movements are very neat, so it is normal for her to spear fish and knock the fish unconscious. I just wanted to have fun, but I didnt expect that there would be a person who didnt follow martial ethics and conduct a sneak attack. All attention was on the fish and Qianyan. As for why the fish jumped towards Su Jiaying, the audience did not think it was because she was lucky. They only thought that the fish wanted to y tricks on humans. As a result, it was unlucky and fell into the hands of Qianyan. After all, this has happened before. The sand on Yan Fengyang''s face has not been cleaned yet. The sand was thrown up by the fish with its tail. Failed once again, Su Jiaying couldn''t hold back her smile, she silently withdrew her gaze, and her eyes fell into the sea. In fact, she could directly get the fish from the sea, but what''s the point? She just wanted to **** the fish from under Ji Qianyan''s nose. But idents happened both times, and no matter how well she maintained her temper, she couldn''t hold it together. But she is no longer the impulsive, stupid and mindless Su Jiaying she used to be. She calmed down after a short pause, smiled again, and seemed to have nothing wrong with her. She also turned around and looked at Qian Yan. Of course, she had no intention of approaching Qian Yan to ask anything. If it was not necessary, she would not want to talk to Ji Qian Yan at all. She only needs to sit here and everything will appear in front of her, which serves as a foil to the fact that other guests in this program group are busy and can only live miserable lives. Today is only the first day, so dont be in a hurry. Had her strength not been weakened by half before she came back, the fish wouldn''t have been knocked unconscious by Ji Qianyan''s tree branch, and she could have easily made the fish in the seae to her in droves. She can''t do it now, and even if she could, she wouldn''t be able to do it. After all, it would be too abnormal. Qian Yan felt Su Jiaying''s attention, but did not look back. Two fish were enough, and she had no intention of spearing any more. It is better to eat fresh fish, and there are so many poultry in the mountains, so there is no need to store too much food. She skewered the two fish and walked to the beach to see if she could pick up some crab shells to add to the dish. Su Jiaying didn''t follow her, maybe because she saw Qianyan''s intention not to spear fish again. Su Jiaying didnt want to eat these small crab shells on the beach, so she nned to get a fish. She used her own strength to search for it in the sea, but after searching around, she couldn''t find a single fish, and her expression showed a bit of surprise. Yan Fengyang didnt know about Su Jiayings abilities and promised to be a good cousin in this show. He had recovered from his previous surprise and was looking for something to eat at the beach. Su Jiaying was no longer as rxed as before, frowning and walking along the seaside. While walking, I used my strength to explore the sea. I walked for five minutes, but I couldnt find a single fish. Is she so unlucky? Su Jiayings face was expressionless and she was walking aimlessly, as if she were walking on the beach. It was beautiful, but it was not very suitable for a desert ind survival show. Among all the guests, she didn''t seem to take desert ind survival seriously. Her live broadcast room was already filled with anti-fans, who scolded her for pretending and told her to quit the show quickly. This is a survival show, not a shopping mall for youngdies, etc. Su Jiaying didn''t see it, and she was a little angry, but thinking that these people were just poor ants, she didn''t bother to care. Chapter 4761: Suppressed little internet celebrity (12) Chapter 4761: Suppressed little inte celebrity (12) Just wait, they will kneel and lick her soon. However, ten minutes passed, and Su Jiaying still didn''t find a fish. Yan Fengyang did find a lot of small crabs. They had no meat at first nce and were very fishy. Su Jiaying only nced at them without any interest. Now that she is capable, she cannot eat such little crabs on this show. It doesnt look like its going to be good to catch fish today, so why not go to the forest. The program team put a lot of livestock on the ind. As long as she senses the presence of livestock, she can have them automatically sent to her. Su Jiaying no longer hesitated and turned around and walked towards the location she had originally chosen to station. After taking two steps, she suddenly remembered something. The program team will airdrop supplies in the first ten days, and there will definitely be food in each airdrop. She stopped going to get those animals and looked at the time. The airdrop of supplies by the program team was at eleven o''clock and they would be arriving soon. Su Jiaying showed a bright smile. Since the program team wanted to airdrop supplies, it was normal for her to be lucky enough to pick them all up, right? Is it normal for all those supplies to fall in front of her? Who told her she was lucky? Qianyan picked up some more crabs and tied them with soft and pliable grass. Seeing that it was almost time for the program team to airdrop supplies, she followed them back. "Xiao Ji, I have nothing to do with you like this." Sun Yuping built a simple shelter. The space is not big, and it is separated in the middle. It is blocked by banana leaves. At present, it can only block the wind. , but there is no problem staying here for one night. He will slowly strengthen it when he has time, and at the same time he will look for a better ce. He said this because the audience had already seen in the barrage that Qianyan caught two fish and picked up some crabs. Even if there are no supplies from the program team today, they can still live well. Of course, the materials provided by the program team should not be wasted. "Leave the cooking to Brother Sun." Qian Yan handed the things to Sun Yuping and said this with an extremely serious look. Now that she is back with the things, she can confidently let Sun Yuping cook. Sun Yuping smiled and agreed. Although it felt strange, he was happy to take on the responsibility of cooking: "Leave all the cooking and washing to me." Qian Yan: We dont have a bowl. Sun Yuping: It seems that there is not. The stingy program crew only asked one of them to choose one item. They both chose knives. They had a change of clothes and basic hygiene products, but not any pots, pans, and other items. Hahahahahaha, Ji Qianyan has a bit of a dry sense of humor, isn''t he? Brother Sun was also speechless. I saw how confidently Ji Qianyan ordered Brother Sun to cook, and I suspected that she had long wanted to eat the food cooked by Brother Sun. She is a fan, right? I feel relieved that Brother Sun can match up with such an experienced guest. I was quite worried before, for fear that Brother Sun would meet a little ancestor. Harmful, who says its not? Remember thest time a big boss in the survival world partnered with a rich second-generation traffic star, and he was tortured to death. Sun Yuping put the things away, looked at the fish and said, "It will be great if I can pick up saltter. I don''t know if the show will put salt in it." Qian Yan guessed that there should be one, so be prepared to pay more attentionter. This time it was definitely not Su Jiaying who picked up all the supplies. As long as these supplies fell into the hands of other guests, they could be exchanged. She had no intention of using her power to control all the items falling in front of her. This would be too bullying. Besides, she had no grudges with the other guests, so there was no need to use these methods. Just defeat Su Jiaying''s trick. Take whatever you pick up first. At eleven o''clock, all the guests could see the helicopter hovering above. Director Du Wu''s voice rang out: "Dear guests, please pay attention, the airdrop of supplies will begin immediately." Chapter 4762: Suppressed little internet celebrity (13) Chapter 4762: Suppressed little inte celebrity (13) Materials are thrown into the forest. It just so happens that the guests are currently stationed at a ce where they can clearly see the helicopter hovering above the forest without blocking the view. Then Du Wu said: "Get ready! Launch!" The helicopter hovering above kept dropping packages of supplies into the forest. The guests all stared intently, unable to judge the exact direction of the dropped supplies. The general direction was fine, and no one wanted to miss anything. Even Yan Fengyang, a second-generation rich man, looked at the fallen supply package very seriously. The only person with a rxed expression was Su Jiaying. Unlike other guests, she was leaning against a tree leisurely, as if she was on an outing, and did not even nce at the supply package falling from above. She has a lot of negative fans, so the barrage in the live broadcast room can no longer be watched due to herck of seriousness andck of dedication. At this moment, someone noticed that two supply bags were thrown towards the guests. Upon seeing this, the guests quickly took precautions and found a safe ce where they could immediately go up and grab the supply package and wait. Su Jiayings live broadcast room has the most intuitive audience experience. The suspended camera can capture a certain range of guests, covering all directions, and the audience can also adjust the angle. But it is not necessary to adjust it. After all, there are staff behind the scenes to control the suspended camera, mainly to adjust the best angle and present wonderful pictures to the audience. Damn, looking at it from this angle, didn''t those two supply bags just hit Su Jiaying''s position? Su Jiaying, run quickly! Although Su Jiaying hates it, I don''t want to see the scene of a **** head. If this hits her on the head, she will definitely faint directly, and she may die. But not all viewers are so kind. After all, there are everyone on the Inte. Haha, retribution, good smash, good smash, Su Jiaying will get the lunch box soon, I am really annoyed to see her. I dont want to see this mboyant girl for a long time. This is a desert ind survival show. Does this girl think she is here to go shopping? There''s no need to smash him to death. It''s probably not easy for the program team to exin why he killed someone. Forget it, this girl should have a psychological shadow and not want to participate in the show after that. Let''s practice some moral integrity. Su Jiaying is a bit annoying, but she didn''t break thew, so it''s not like this. Am I the only one who thinks it''s strange that two supply packs are falling over there? The program team must have evaluated the airdrop beforehand. Even if I am not a professional, unless there is that kind of typhoon, the supply package will not fall here. There seemed to be no wind at the scene. If this really hit Su Jiaying, the program team would be in trouble. Su Jiaying, get away quickly, I dont want the show to end! As soon as Du Wu took a drink of water, he saw two supply bags about to hit Su Jiaying. He quickly shouted: "Su Jiaying, there is danger. You should hide quickly. Get up and run to the left. Don''t stop. Run over in one breath." Who knew that Su Jiaying just looked at the floating camera and had no intention of getting up, which made everyone anxious to death. The staff of the program team are all on the ship and it is impossible to teleport here. The guests at the scene were scattered in each group. When they saw the supply package flying towards them, they quickly avoided it. In a short period of time, it was toote to get over to Su Jiaying. Moreover, even though the director shouted, Su Jiaying actually remained motionless, staring at the floating camera with interest. Chapter 4763: Suppressed little internet celebrity (14) Chapter 4763: Suppressed little inte celebrity (14) Other guests were thinking, even if they could teleport to Su Jiaying, could they pull the person away? Don''t fail to save others and get hit by the supply package yourself. Of course, they cant teleport there. Du Wuyi is worried to death. It is obvious that the ce where the guests are located is not within the airdrop range. Without strong winds of the level of a typhoon, it is impossible to blow the supply package over. Besides, there was only a little breeze now, and he felt like he had blisters on the corners of his mouth. No matter how he called Su Jiaying, Su Jiaying remained motionless,pletely unaware of the dangering. Of course, there were guests at the scene who told her to hide quickly. Yan Fengyang went to pull people away, but he had been prepared to rush into the forest and was not close to Su Jiaying. All this happened in a very short period of time. Seeing the supply package hitting Su Jiaying''s position, many people couldn''t help but close their eyes. Seizing the right moment, Qianyan aimed the branch in his hand at the flying supplies and wrapped them around them. Every audience who saw it thought she was whimsical. How is this possible? She thought she could use tree branches to string together supplies? You must have watched too many martial arts TV series. It really failed to connect. But the next moment, the tree branch knocked the two supply bags to the ground. The two supply bags rolled down together, and a tree branch also fell not far away. Everyone''s breathing rxed at this moment. There was no magical scene like in the movie where two supply bags were strung together at once, but being able to knock down the supply bags was already the best result for everyone. In fact, Qianyan can string two supply bags together, which is very simple for her, but she just doesnt want to do that. If such a scene urs, everyone knows that she is not simple. Under normal circumstances, even if she bandages materials at close range, she may not be able to pierce them. She doesn''t want to reveal her ability in front of Su Jiaying for the time being, and she hasn''t found out the other person''s details yet. And she wants to take down the opponent''s tricks on this show. If she exposes the opponent too early, she may shrink back, which will hinder her to help the wisher fulfill his wish. Du Wu breathed a sigh of relief, that''s great. He couldn''t help but give a thumbs up in the direction of Qian Yan. Fortunately, there was her branch, otherwise the show would have started with bleeding and the impact would have been bad. The audience in the live broadcast room also breathed a sigh of relief, while the ck fans who were looking forward to Su Jiaying''s death were a little disappointed. Hate fans did not attack Qian Yan, but they all said various unfriendly words about Su Jiaying, which has harmed her for thousands of years. Of course, those who go too far have been banned, and the program team also needs to control the barrage environment. Except for Su Jiaying, everyone was happy with this result, even Yan Fengyang. Yan Fengyang finally ran up to Su Jiaying and asked her if she was so frightened that she forgot to react. Only Qian Yan knew that the two supply bags were controlled by Su Jiaying with her power. They would not hit each other, but would onlynd safely next to her. The director was shouting just now, why didnt you move? Is there no sound in the headset? Yan Fengyang asked. Su Jiaying frowned and looked at the two supplies bags that had been knocked down. She was extremely irritable: "I didn''t hear it." She looked very bad at this moment. Everyone thought she was scared. She said they didn''t hear it. , didnt quite believe it. After all, the guest at the scene had just called Su Jiaying to stay away, but she ignored itpletely. Su Jiaying obviously thought of this quickly and couldnt me it on the headset, so she responded, I didnt know what happened just now. , there seems to be no sound around, I am in a daze, the headset should be fine, maybe I haven''t had a good rest recently." Chapter 4764: Suppressed little internet celebrity (15) Chapter 4764: Suppressed little inte celebrity (15) Du Wu was a little angry at first and wanted the staff to check the headset. He didn''t believe there was anything wrong with the headset. This headset was of the best quality and he had checked it several times before giving it to the guests. Besides, there were guests shouting at the scene, so it was impossible for Su Jiaying to let the headset of the program crew take the me. I heard she said it was her fault. Whether it was true or false, as long as it didn''t affect the program team, Du Wuyi didn''t bother to pursue it. Su Jiaying said this, it was like finding adder for herself to get down, and on the surface it was over. But the audience is not fooled. They are all discussing that Su Jiaying''s previous performance did not seem to be unfocused. What exactly happened, they can''t discuss the reason. In short, Su Jiaying''s performance just now made many people dislike her. Even passers-by who didn''t know her before didn''t have any favorable impression of her. Su Jiaying clenched her fists and pursed her lips slightly, knowing in her heart the consequences of her recent defeat. She looked at Qianyan who walked up to the two supply bags. Ji Qianyan had smashed the supply bags down with a tree branch. Naturally, they were hers. No one had any objections, and even took it for granted. Except for Su Jiaying, everyone else felt that if it weren''t for Qianyan, something would definitely happen. Su Jiaying took a deep breath, and was supported by Yan Fengyang to sit aside to rest. She took several deep breaths, finally letting the irritability in her heart dissipate, so that it would not explode in front of countless audiences. She clenched her fists, thinking that Ji Qianyan was her nemesis, right? Damn it, if her strength hadn''t been weakened by half after she came back, the other party would never have been able to smash down those two supply bags. Forget it, its all over, theres no point in getting angry anymore. The program has just begun, and there are only two supply packages here. Under the control of her power, the rest of the supply packages deviated from the direction. As long as she passed by, all these supply packages appeared in front of her one after another, and the audience would soon forget what was happening now. Su Jiaying is so rude. Ji Qianyan saved her, but she didnt even say thank you. I am a youngdy, how can I say thank you to usmoners? ] [Maybe people think Ji Qianyan is nosy, and think that if Ji Qianyan doesn''t help, maybe the supply package will fall at her feet, and then she can set up a lucky person character. Laughing to death, what is this sister doing in her spring and autumn dream? From that angle, she is lucky not to smash her to death. Ji Qianyan was already unpacking the supplies package. There was an iron pot inside. It wasn''t big, but it would definitely kill someone if hit on the head. So it makes sense to dislike Su Jiaying. She is a wealthydy, and she doesnt even know how to say thank you. Haha, theres a pot. Sun Yuping squatted next to him and opened the supply package with Qian Yan, holding the iron pot andughing so hard that his eyes almost disappeared. In fact, he also noticed that Su Jiaying didn''te over to thank Qian Yan. Su Jiaying''s reputation was not good before. Sun Yuping didn''t pay attention to Qian Yan and didn''t bother to talk about it. After all, this is a desert ind survival show. That eldestdy doesnt want to have an image herself and has little to do with them. All he knows is that Xiao Jis throw away must have attracted a lot of fans, and maybe it has be a hot search now. The two supply bags have been dismantled. One supply bag contains a medium-sized iron pot, and the other supply bag contains a seasoning bag. It is veryplete. There are all the seasonings on the market, and there will naturally be salt in it. . Sun Yuping couldn''t help butugh again: "Hahahaha, I didn''t expect it to take no effort at all. Is this whatizens often say about winning by lying down?" For a wilderness survival expert, an iron pot and a bag of salt can make you feelfortable in the wilderness for a long time. These are all necessities. With ready-made salt, you dont have to make it yourself, which saves a lot of effort. Sun Yuping could already imagine the scene of hunting down livestock and eating meat. Brother, youughed too loudly. "It''s best to kill a pig. The program team has some people who let the pigs go to the desert ind," Sun Yuping and Qian Yan were talking. "When the timees, boil somerd and make everything delicious. Hahaha, this is not a desert ind." Survival is basically a pic." Qian Yan looked serious: "Then we have to rely on Brother Sun''s cooking skills." Chapter 4765: Suppressed little internet celebrity (16) Chapter 4765: Suppressed little inte celebrity (16) No problem, no problem, just leave it to me. These two... areughing to death. Looking at each other, these intern brothers and sisters look more like real brothers and sisters. Brother Sun is a bit unkind when he smiles like this. Good guy, the pig hasnt even seen it yet, and hes already thinking about how to make oil. Pigs, run if you hear this. Qianyan said at this time: "Actually, chicken fat is not bad either." Yes, yes, chicken fat is also great. Sun Yuping squinted his eyes, seeming to have thought of the deliciousness of chicken fat. He flipped through the seasoning bag: "There are also bags of soy sauce here. This brand tastes good. When I catch the prey, I will make some braised food for you to try. I am good at this." Okay. Qian Yan responded, already thinking that he woulde back with some prey in the afternoon. Good guys, good guys, is this the effect of wilderness bloggers and food bloggersing together? However, the food blogger seems to have no intention of cooking? Never mind, as long as it looks good. Other guests had already gone into the forest to look for supplies. Qian Yan and Sun Yuping moved their things to their shelters before getting up and heading to the forest. Yan Fengyang and Su Jiaying were still thest to leave. Before that, director Du Wuyi asked Su Jiaying if she had any questions. Su Jiaying said no. She looked at the backs of Qian Yan and Sun Yuping, her eyes deepened, and she counted them lucky. To avoid the other guests being lucky enough to find out, she used her strength to control the supply packages and deviate from the direction when they fell. So when Yan Fengyang took Su Jiaying in one direction, she said she was going to the other side. As a good cousin, Yan Fengyang naturally couldn''t let his cousin go alone, so he had to follow her. Anyway, he is here to cooperate. Su Jiaying can do whatever she says. Just give him the sports car afterwards. Su Jiaying walked into the forest confidently, sensing the presence of the supply package with her strength. After her return, most of her strength was weakened, so she was unable to cover the supply package with her strength at all times. However, she did throw the supply bag into the woods here before, so just look for it slowly. Twenty minutes passed, but Su Jiaying did not sense the presence of the supply package, and her ugly face could no longer be concealed. Yan Fengyang said: How about going over there and taking a look? He had paid attention to the location where the supply package dropped before, and it should be over there. In fact, he didn''t quite understand why Su Jiaying had toe here. Now that nothing was found, he had to speak. Su Jiaying didn''t realize that the bright smile that originally hung on her face didn''t appear again for a long time, and her whole person looked gloomy. Then go and have a look. Su Jiaying felt that there was a conflict with her here, and she seemed to be unable to seed in anything she did. She can''t get the supply package, and neither can anyone else. Obviously she used her power to make the supply bag fall here. Even if not all of it was hung on the tree, it was impossible that there was nothing left. Why did you run over there? After a while, Su Jiaying met her twin sisters Zhu Xuan and Zhu Yu. The two sisters each held a supply bag in their hands, with smiles on their faces. Su Jiaying was worried. How did they find the supply package? This time her speed increased, and soon she met two brothers, Shengyang and Shengfan, and Jiang Huan and Jiang Cheng. They all held supply bags in their hands and walked back happily. None of them liked Su Jiaying very much, but they still nodded to her and Yan Fengyang. The program team airdropped a total of ten supply packages, which were distributed based on the number of people. The first day is the richest, and theter it bes moremon. Excluding the two that Ji Qianyan shot down at the beginning, and the six that other groups of guests picked up, there were only two supply bags left in the forest. Su Jiaying was a little anxious this time, running quickly in the grass. Unfortunately, she was stillte. When she saw thest two supply bags, one was held in Sun Yuping''s hand, and the other was hanging on the tree, and Qian Yan was smashing it down with a stone. The supply bag fell, and she quickly ran over to pick it up. Yan Fengyang and Su Jiaying said: "Yingying, the supply package has been picked up." Su Jiaying was furious inside. She knew there was no need to speak so loudly. Chapter 4766: Suppressed little internet celebrity (17) Chapter 4766: Suppressed little inte celebrity (17) The supply bags have been picked up, and none of them were picked up by herself. After the show started, everything happened unexpectedly, and Su Jiaying''s mood was a little unstable. ording to her n, she could get all the supply packages today, and at the same time set some obstacles for Ji Qianyan and the other guests. Only her group had afortable time on the first day. As a result, Ji Qianyan has been having trouble since she set up obstacles. Su Jiaying took a deep breath, looked at Qian Yan and Sun Yuping, ignored them, and said to Yan Fengyang, "Cousin, go for a walk in the forest, maybe you can catch some prey." Todays supply package is gone, and it is impossible for her to exchange it with other guests. She cant remember the specific things on the show in her previous life because it was too long ago for her, but she can clearly remember that these guests were not very friendly to her. It doesnt matter if the first day is not smooth, and it doesnt matter if she doesnt have a supply package. Anyway, the abilities she has now are beyond the imagination of these guests. She definitely can''t set up any more obstacles for the guests today. Let''s get some prey first. She doesn''t want to be as embarrassed as she was in herst life. She will not exchange items with other guests, but after hunting prey, she can use the prey to exchange items with the program crew. It''s definitely a loss, but as long as she gets enough prey, she can quickly rece all the supplies she needs. Laughing to death, I don''t know why this sister is so arrogant. She didn''t even pick up a package of supplies, and she walked past Ji Qianyan with her chin raised. [Ji Qianyan knocked down the supply bag before to prevent her from being injured. Not only did she not say thank you, she also didnt say hello when he saw it. I saw that Brother Sun was nning to say hello to them, but the sister changed the direction and left. Yan Fengyang seemed a little bit Meng, in the end could only follow her. The quality is not good. She said she was going to hunt game, expressing doubt. She doesn''t think hunting is as easy as going shopping, right? [Even if there are livestock released by the program crew on the desert ind, they are still difficult to catch. Few of the guests here should have hunted live animals. If they are encountered, they are difficult to catch. It is probably not easy to kill, at least. I met a pig and there was nothing I could do about it. I was lucky if the pig didn''t crush me to death. I can still cut the necks of chickens and ducks with my eyes closed, but I really can''t kill pigs. [As far as I know, killing pigs in rural areas requires several adult men to hold them down. I feel that among the guests here, the most promising people to kill a pig are Sun Yuping and Ji Qianyan, but it is also difficult. Pigs are strong and strong. , it is very likely that he broke away and ran away. Lets go back and take a look at whats in the supply package first. Sun Yuping said, Well see if we can exchange it with other guestster. Qian Yan nodded and did not look at Su Jiaying''s side, but she paid some attention to that side. Su Jiaying caused the original host a lot of misery, and of course she would not just watch her shine on this show. She doesnt do anything else, just help take down the moves when the opponent uses non-human strength. Su Jiaying wants to clear her name on this show and set up the lucky person character, but it will definitely not work. By the time Qian Yan and Sun Yuping returned to the shelter, the other guests had already unpacked the supplies. Seeing the two of theming back, they all stared at the supply bags in their hands. What the guests are most looking forward to is unpacking the food, so that the first day will not be so miserable. After eating first, you can slowly look for foodter. Chapter 4767: Suppressed little internet celebrity (18) Chapter 4767: Suppressed little inte celebrity (18) However, they seemed to be unlucky. No one had unpacked the food, so when Qian Yan and Sun Yuping appeared, they couldn''t help but stare at the supply bags in their hands. When the program team drops supplies, there must be food in them. The food must be in the supply bags in the hands of Qian Yan and Sun Yuping. Qianyan nced at the crowd. In front of the two brothers Shengyang and Shengfan were a set of bowls, chopsticks and a raincloth. The two siblings Jiang Huan and Jiang Cheng were quite interesting. They actually got two tents. They already had one tent, and now they had two more tents. Both themselves and the audience felt a little speechless. The twin sisters Zhu Xuan and Zhu Yu were also in a miserable situation. The two supply bags they received contained a simple table and a simple bed, which was quite helpless. The program team is not a good person, they know they don''t want the guests to have a good life, so they throw in some very useless things. Now lets look at Ji Qianyan and Sun Yuping. They must have food in their hands. Brother Sun, Teacher Sheng and the others have bowls and chopsticks. Qian Yan said to Sun Yuping, Swap with themter. Shengyang and Shengfan looked at each other, and finally Shengyang spoke with a friendly smile: "Miss Ji, Brother Sun, we would like to exchange some food." Although it was rare for Sheng Fan to be a little serious, he stared at the two supply bags beside Qian Yan and Sun Yuping without moving away: "It would be better if there is Coke in it." This younger brother is indeed a senior Inte addicted young man. He is trying to survive in the wilderness, and he actually wants to drink Coke. Sun Yuping took a look at one of the supply bags. The supply bag he had brought back was quite heavy, and he felt that it contained items such as water. Whether it is pure water or a drink can only be known after taking it apart. Sun Yuping had already knelt down to open the supply bag. The first thing he opened was the one he carried back. When the items inside were revealed, everyone''s eyes subconsciously fell on Sheng Fan. Sheng Fan, who was still yawning, suddenly became energetic. He even pulled Sheng Yang, his eyes shining: "Brother, Coke." His spiritual food. Suck it! One sip will make you feel less sleepy, and one can will help you stay up until dawn. Shengyang was helpless: "I saw it, wait and ask." Brother, has this mouth been opened? Brother Yang quite dotes on his younger brother, and he discovered another side of the veteran cadre. But the program team is a bit inhumane. Wouldn''t it be good to give them some pure water? It''s actually a Coke. Qian Yan has already opened another supply bag. When she hugged it before, she felt that the weight was rtively light. After opening it, she was not surprised to see the bread inside. She could feel the eyes of the guests looking over her. Even though the box of bread in front of her was quiterge, if divided among so many guests, it couldst for a day or two. After all, people normally eat three meals a day. She looked at thebel on the package and saw that there were only twenty-four packages of bread in a box. This was still very fluffy bread, one in each bag, not the solid kind of toast. The supplies on the first day were already thergest. ording to the memory of the original owner, the amount of food would be halved on the second day. On the tenth day, if the food supplies were still bread, there would probably be only two packages. When Qian Yan took out a box of bread, all the guests came over holding the supplies they had obtained. Shengyang spoke first: "Miss Ji, Brother Sun, I would like to exchange the tableware for some bread and Coke." Chapter 4768: Suppressed little internet celebrity (19) Chapter 4768: Suppressed little inte celebrity (19) The tableware in the hands of the Sheng brothers included four sets of bowls and chopsticks, three tes and a soup bowl. He nned to keep the raincloth for himself and cover it on the shelter to keep out the wind and rain. He only ns to keep two pairs of bowls and chopsticks in this set of tableware, and the rest can be exchanged. Jiang Cheng also spoke at this time: "Miss Ji, Brother Sun, I wonder how much bread and coke can be exchanged for a tent?" Food is the most important here, he wants some coke and bread, bread can satisfy his hunger, and coke can supplement sugar. Ji Qianyan and Sun Yuping did not seem to be a necessarybination of tents. Thinking of this, Jiang Cheng felt helpless. He had known that they would pick up a tent and would not have chosen a tent before, but there was no way to predict this. After exchanging one tent, the two siblings still had two tents left, one for each of them. Later, if you really have no choice, you can give one away. Zhu Xuan and Zhu Yu, the twin sisters, were even more helpless. The things they got were really useless, and they werepletely dispensable in survival on a desert ind. Even so, the two sisters still said that if Qian Yan and Sun Yuping liked them, they could just give them some bread and coke, and at least they could exchange for some food. Two sets of chopsticks, three tes, and a soup bowl. Qian Yan said, Six loaves of bread and six bottles of Coke. Sun Yuping did not object to the transaction number, and the program team did not remind him of it. Naturally, the two brothers Shengyang and Shengfan would not have any objections. At this time, food is obviously more important. Extra tableware is useless to them. It is an unexpected surprise for them to be able to rece it with so many. It can be seen that Qianyan is very kind to them. In fact, if you think about it, you will understand that both Qian Yan and Sun Yuping should have no shortage of food in the wild. Bread and Coke are dispensable to them. I am very envious. Even so, the guests would not feel that the two of them should share the things with them. The first transaction was sessful. Sun Yuping looked at the Jiang siblings tent and said, Ill give you six pieces of bread and six bottles of Coke. A tent is not necessary, but it is good to have one as it will be more convenient when changing ces. In Sun Yuping''s view, Sister Xiao Ji is a girl after all, and it would be much morefortable to have a tent. Judging from the value of the tent, both parties were satisfied in exchange for six loaves of bread and six bottles of Coke. The Jiang siblings are not short of tents, and Qian Yan and Sun Yuping are not in great need of bread and Coke. Sure enough, Jiang Cheng and Jiang Huan were very satisfied. Actually, they understand that they need more bread and Coke. Finally, there are the two sisters Zhu Xuan and Zhu Yu. The two sisters have helpless faces. The most useless things are still in their hands. They really dont need them at all. Qian Yan said: "We want both the simple table and the simple bed. We will also give you six pieces of bread and six bottles of Coke, but we will use your fire six times." Zhu Xuan Zhu Yu agreed without thinking. This is probably the mercy of Miss Ji and Brother Sun. They took advantage, and if they find good thingster, they are willing to make morepensation. Good guys, Ji Qianyan and Brother Sun know how to carry water. erator is well done. Actually, these things are indeed dispensable to the two of them. What they want most is tableware. We got what we wanted and everyone was very satisfied. All the guests returned to their seats. They paid attention to Su Jiaying and Yan Fengyang who had not returned, but they only paid attention and did not pay much attention. They naturally didn''t like those two people, but they never thought of targeting them deliberately. However, the two people did not intend to fight with them in the first ce, and they did not want to have a warm face but a cold butt. It is not difficult to know what Su Jiaying and Yan Fengyang are doing now. The watches on the wrists of the guests can be operated into the live broadcast rooms of other guests. The remaining three groups of guests were already eating bread and drinking Coke, while Sun Yuping was cooking. When he was cutting down trees in the morning, he found a water source nearby. At this moment, Qian Yan was bringing water back with him in pots and bowls. Sun Yuping: Actually, we stillck a bucket. Its better to have two. Qian Yan added. Laughing to death, these two brothers and sisters are so greedy. Sun Yuping nodded with deep understanding: "Then let''s go to the forest to have a look in the afternoon. It would be great if we could catch prey." After getting along with each other before, Sun Yuping deeply realized that this little girl Ji was not a delicate girl. Chapter 4769: Small Internet celebrities who were suppressed (20) Chapter 4769: Small Inte celebrities who were suppressed (20) Just before the other party used a tree branch to block the supply package, it could be seen that she was quite strong. If they really encounter a pig, they might be able to kill it together. But pigs are really not easy to kill. The main reason is that pigs are very strong and can easily struggle to escape. They will probably kill them in a very awkward manner. "Do you want to eat fish soup or mushroom soup? If you eat fish soup, the mushrooms, shrimps and crabs will be grilled. If you eat mushroom soup, the fish will be grilled. The shrimps and crabs can be cooked with the mushrooms." Sun Yuping asked, now they With seasonings, it wont taste bad no matter how you cook it. Lets eat grilled fish, and make soup with mushrooms, shrimps and crabs. Qian Yan said. "Okay, you go and y for a while. I''ll call you when I''m ready. If you''re hungry, eat some bread and coke first." Qian Yan is not hungry. She doesnt like bread and c very much, but bread is considered a staple food. She will definitely need to eat some in order to maintain her strengthter. "Or you can take a nap, there happens to be a simple bed." Sun Yuping said. He really just came for a pic. He didn''t expect it to be so easy. He was much luckier than his previous colleagues. Qian Yan nodded, not intending to sleep. He just sat and looked at his watch, and clicked on Su Jiaying''s live broadcast room. At this moment, other guests are watching Su Jiaying''s situation. Actually, she had noticed Su Jiaying''s side, but it wouldn''t be a big deal if she paid attention. When a group of guests is out of sight, curiosity is inevitable. Su Jiayings barrage in the live broadcast room is indeed not very friendly. On the screen, she is running through the grass very fast. Yingying, where are we going? Yan Fengyang walked beside Su Jiaying carrying some wild fruits. Its already lunch time. I picked up some crabs before and went back to roast them and eat these wild fruits. Yan Fengyang was actually a little irritated, thinking that he, the dignified Master Yan, was reduced to eating wild fruits and small crabs on a desert ind. I dont know what Yingying is thinking, so she leads him around in the forest. "It''s definitely not enough to eat that. Let''s find some other food." Su Jiaying said, feeling very upset in her heart. If she hadn''t only had a small amount of strength left, she wouldn''t have to search so slowly. She could just sit outside and make all the prey behave. Delivered to your door. At this moment, there was some movement in the grass not far from the two of them. Su Jiaying''s hearing and vision were still excellent. At this time, she could not set up any salty fish character as nned. Find something to eat first. Only when something new attracts the audience will they forget what happened before. Its a rabbit. Yan Fengyang whispered, Its hard to catch. Su Jiaying pursed her lips and said, "Slowly lean over." When she approached, she was using her strength to control the rabbit, intending to make the rabbit hit the tree trunk in front of her. The salty fish character can no longer be established, but the lucky person character can still be established. This time, she must clear her past on the show and suppress Ji Qianyan. Under Su Jiaying''s control, the rabbit turned around and ran away. The audience in the live broadcast room screamed, and various barrages showed that Su Jiaying could not catch the rabbit. Even if Su Jiaying doesnt watch the barrage, she knows what the audience is saying. But she didn''t care, the rabbit was about to hit the tree and die. The staff behind the scenes controlled the suspended camera to fly high so that the audience could clearly see the running rabbit. There is a tree in front of you. The rabbit seems to have no intention of turning. It won''t be killed, right? If this scene urs, I can only say that the textbooks I read when I was a child did not lie to me. Exciting, we are about to witness the real "waiting for the rabbit". Su Jiaying, who was chasing after her, had a smile on her lips, but her smile froze in the next moment. Seeing that the rabbit was about to hit the tree, when it reached the root of the tree, the rabbit climbed up a section of the tree, then fell down again and ran in another direction. Within a few seconds, it disappeared without a trace. I have heard of dogs jumping over walls in a hurry and rabbits biting people in a hurry. This is the first time I have seen a rabbit kicking off a tree and turning in a hurry. Oh haha! Laughing to death, have you seen Su Jiaying''s confident smile? Didn''t she also think that the rabbit would be killed by ident? I took a screenshot of her frozen smile just now. Chapter 4770: Suppressed little internet celebrity (21) Chapter 4770: Suppressed little inte celebrity (21) Seeing the rabbit that she was about to get slip away like this, Su Jiaying was really a little unsteady. If she hadn''t known that she and her brother were special in this world, she would have thought that someone was deliberately causing trouble. The power she possesses was brought back from another world. Because the world is so different, it may also be to protect this ordinary world, and only a small part is retained after returning. Not only did she bring back a small amount of her strength, but she also remembered the skills she had learned, such as fighting skills. It would not be difficult for her to pick them up again, she just needed to train her body. Even without training, with her many years of experience in another world, her reactions will be faster than others. She has decided that there are no people like the two brothers and sisters in this world, and with the remaining strength, they are enough to walk sideways. Who would have thought that a small desert ind survival show would have so many mistakes on the first day. Obviously everything is under her control, but when the critical momentes, she will always run in a direction she doesn''t want to see. Su Jiaying felt for the first time that the world was at odds with her. Otherwise, why would she be in trouble everywhere? Rabbits are not easy to catch. Yan Fengyang said beside him, Why dont we go back first? Its time to have lunch. We can eat the crabs we picked up before and the wild fruits in our hands. If you find it difficult to eat, just use your points to exchange for some food with other guests. Yan Fengyang was very puzzled by Su Jiayings behavior and felt that she was a bit stupid. Of course, for the sake of the sports car, he did not dare to directly tell the other party what he was thinking. He is an obscure second-generation rich man, but he also knows that Su Jiaying''s performance today is not very good, which may have caused many viewers to scold her. He didn''t care about these things. Just let those people scold him. No matter how fiercely a group of poor people scolded him, it wouldn''t affect him from driving a sports car. Su Jiaying was scolded by so many people in the past, but she never noticed how much she cared about it. When it came to thements on the Inte, she said that people nowadays are too hostile to the rich. Look again. The food in the supply package delivered by the program team should be bread, Su Jiaying said, I dont like bread. It is impossible for her to exchange points with them for things. Really, Miss, please go back. She doesn''t have any bread either, and she even dislikes it. Su Jiaying had a glimpse of the barrage. Ji Qianyan picked up a box of bread. She could not bow her head in front of Ji Qianyan. Why did shee to this show? Make Ji Qianyan look good, and finally reveal that Ji Qianyan is the daughter of the mistress, making it difficult for the other party to survive in this circle. Obviously this is not the time for exposure. Her n is to wait until she has been cleared up and gain some poprity among the audience, and then make the audience wonder why she hates Ji Qianyan, and then let "insiders" expose the matter. Su Jiaying breathed out gently, not to be anxious. Take your time, one episodests thirty days, and this is only the first day. She still has many opportunities to turn around. Ji Qianyan is indeed difficult to deal with, otherwise she would not have been scolded so badly in her previous life. Precisely because of her poor image in her previous life, even if Ji Qianyan''s identity was exposed, except for a fewizens who scolded Ji Qianyan, most of them were waiting for the truth before giving Ji Qianyan''s mother and daughter time to quibble. This time she knew the opportunity and would never give the other party a chance to quibble. Hehe, mistress is mistress. Even if the other party doesnt know, he is still a mistress. It is also stupid for a man not to find out that he is married. Chapter 4771: Suppressed little internet celebrity (22) Chapter 4771: Suppressed little inte celebrity (22) Ji Jingqian originally ruined her parents'' marriage and deserves to be scolded. The mistress''s daughter cannot live well either. Even Ji Qianyan, a bastard, was born, and the audience actually sympathized with the mother and daughter. I really dont have eyes. Su Jiaying was unwilling to go back, so Yan Fengyang had no choice but to follow. To be honest, now only the sports car supports his belief in staying here. After getting along for a short time, I always felt that Su Jiaying was weird. Su Jiayings remarks in the live broadcast were still unfriendly, but she didnt look at them and concentrated on looking for her next prey. She still couldn''t believe it, these prey could slip away from her eyes every time. The fact is that whenever she sees prey, she uses her strength to control it, knocking it to death, throwing it to death, etc. At first, these prey do seem to be walking in the direction she expects. But at the critical moment, the prey she encountered seemed to have been poured cold water on it, and it suddenly woke up and ran away. Su Jiaying looked ugly. How could this happen? Could it be that when she returns to this world, her use of power will be restricted? While running with Su Jiaying, Yan Fengyang found a lot of wild fruits, but most of them were sour and it was difficult to find pure sweet and delicious ones. Su Jiaying''s body has average physical strength. Although she has suffered hardships in another world, this body has not been trained and is already exhausted. Su Jiaying rested on a stone and closed her eyes slightly. If the audience hadn''t seen her confident smile before, and her smile froze many times, she would really look like a boss. However, the reality is that she is just a wealthydy who encounters a lot of prey, can''t catch any of them, and pretends to be special. The audience will only think that she is embarrassed. Yingying, go back and have a rest? Yan Fengyang handed over some wild fruits he found, Lets eat some wild fruits. This time Su Jiaying did not refuse and started eating the wild fruit. "The prey is not that easy to catch. Let''s go back and rest, get some tools and catch it again." Yan Fengyang said, "I think you don''t have enough energy anymore." He was quite worried. Su Jiaying was not going well here. What if he was not given a sports car? Su Jiaying opened her eyes, identally nced at the barrage on her watch, and pursed her lips. She knew there would be a lot of ridicule, but she still felt unhappy when she saw it. Why is this happening? This ispletely different from what she thought. Su Jiaying still ns to go back. She needs to go back to rest, and review what went wrong, and what to do next if her power usage continues to be affected. If she continues like this, let alone whitewashing, the audience will only deepen the impression that she is a clown. When she went back, she also clicked on the live broadcast rooms of other guests, and thest one she watched was Ji Qianyan''s. Seeing that the other party and Sun Yuping were enjoying grilled fish and mushroom seafood soup, she couldn''t help but smile sarcastically. In front of the audience, she never concealed her indifference towards Ji Qianyan. This is toy the groundwork for the future exposure of the other party as the third daughter. When things are exposed in the future, the public will look up these pictures, with faces filled with surprise, thinking that everything is traceable, and they will also understand why she hates Ji Qianyan. Isnt it natural for children born in wedlock to hate their mistresss daughter? "Xiao Ji, let''s go for a walk in the forest together in the afternoon? I think you are quite strong. If we encounter a pig, we might be able to kill it together." Sun Yuping said. Chapter 4772: Suppressed little internet celebrity (23) Chapter 4772: Suppressed little inte celebrity (23) Qianyan naturally agreed: "No problem." Miss Ji, Brother Sun, can we join? Shengyang called over there. Having won several Best Actor trophies, he was really at a loss on this desert ind. But Shengyang knew that if he wanted to live a good life, he had to do something next. He thinks he has pretty good physical strength. As for the female stars in the industry, he can pick them up with one hand and spin them around a few times without any problem. Furthermore, he has also practiced Taekwondo and thinks he has some skills. Like some fighting scenes, as long as they are not particrly difficult and would dy the filming progress by himself, he will finish them if he can. He thought he could join the pig-killing team. The audience had a dreamy feeling when they heard Shengyang''s self-introduction, as if they were in an interview. Especially Shengyang''s fans, they have always felt that Shengyang is a veteran cadre. Because of his own strength, even though he is only in his early thirties, he is already a senior figure in the circle. This is really the first time I see him behave like a neer in the workce in public. My brother is indeed very powerful. Sheng Fan was helping to speak next to him. He often goes to the gym and is very strong. He can knock down ten of me with one punch. He wants to eat roasted pig''s trotters. Brother,e on! Shengyang saw the meaning in Sheng Fan''s eyes and was somewhat speechless. Haha, Brother Yang''s younger brother is a bit cute. Brother, haven''t you ever thought about joining? Forget it, my brother is still self-aware. With his weak body, wouldn''t he take advantage of others by joining? But it should be okay to start off, it depends on how the guests arrange it. Brother Yang''s body is very good. What he said before is true. It''s no problem to help hold down the pig. Sun Yuping nced at Qian Yan, and naturally he had to discuss such matters with his teammates. Qian Yan nodded: "No problem. If you confirm that you can contribute, we can find the whereabouts of the pig together in the afternoon." Qian Yan actually doesn''t care whether he can win the show at the end, and the original owner is not obsessed with this aspect. Its actually pretty good to get along well with these guests who are quite friendly themselves. The matter of cooperative hunting of prey was just brought up by Shengyang, but the program team did not stop it, which meant that it was possible. "Okay, let''s set out together in the afternoon. Make sure you dare to hold down the pigs. Those who kill the pigs wille, and those who stop the pigs wille. Let''s make it clear first that whether we encounterrge prey or small ones, the meat will be divided ording to the effort. If they are captured separately, they definitely cannot be divided." Sun Yuping said, "And if they are captured together, whoever contributes more will get the greater share. Do you have any objection?" Shengyang smiled and replied: "Of course I have no objection." All the guests decided to act together in the afternoon. Among them, Shengyang and Jiang Cheng both said that if they met a pig, they could use their strength to hold it down. Fans of Shengyang know that their brother Yang is very powerful and there is absolutely no problem in killing pigs. But as a top idol, Jiang Cheng actually went to help hunt pigs. Fans were a little confused, and they all asked his brother if he couldn''t do it, why don''t he force himself. Jiang Cheng has a great attitude towards his fans, saying to the camera: "I can sing and dance easily, which proves that my physical strength is up to standard. This is not a stage, it is a desert ind. If you don''t work hard here, you won''t be able to eat meat." " He secretly nced at Jiang Huan next to him. Besides, his sister was with him this time. It was okay for him to suffer, but he couldn''t let his sister suffer. Fans are very distressed because Jiang Chengs participation in the Desert Ind Survival program is not considered voluntary, but arranged by thepany. In fact, his contract with thepany is about to expire and he does not n to renew it. It is precisely because of his currentpany that his poprity with the public is half the same. Even many times, passers-byughed at him. Afterpleting thest task assigned by thepany, he can terminate the contract smoothly. He does not think that as a top-notch person, he cannot kill pigs. Thepany gave him such a program, didnt it just want him to fail here? Just because he doesn''t want to renew his contract. Actually, he doesnt have that much idol baggage. Chapter 4773: Suppressed little internet celebrity (24) Chapter 4773: Suppressed little inte celebrity (24) Jiang Huan originally nned to join the pig-pressing team, but was immediately stopped by Jiang Cheng, thinking that he alone would be enough. If his sister was injured by a pig, he didn''t know what to do. Jiang Huan repeatedly said that she was not that delicate, but Jiang Cheng just disagreed. Jiang Cheng is not a talkative person, so he just ignores her. This makes Jiang Huan a little helpless and can only take a step back: "If you can''t hold me down, can I join again? Or I can help from the side?" Jiang tilted his head and finally agreed. He will try to hold it down. Pigs haven''t discovered it yet, so it''s actually a bit early to say this, but since we are in different groups, it would be better to make it clear earlier. The two singer sisters, Zhu Xuan and Zhu Yu, are not good at dancing, so they are very self-aware and have not joined the pig hunting brigade. They can only serve as assistants and participate in the capture of other small prey, if they are needed. Everyone will go into the mountains together in the afternoon, except Su Jiaying and Yan Fengyangs team. When they came back, they saw Qian Yan and everyone talking together. The scene was harmonious and friendly. In fact, this show has a lot of confrontational scenes, and most of them are rtively harmonious at the beginning. Even the unsociable Su Jiaying and Yan Fengyang group had no conflicts with the guests. Now many viewers are looking forward to the scene of everyone killing pigs together. Out of politeness and because the program was being broadcast live, Sun Yuping saw the two of them and asked: "We are going to the mountains together in the afternoon. If we meet pigs, they will cooperate in hunting. Do you want to participate? What is known so far Shengyang and Jiang Cheng will join me and Xiao Ji in pressing the pig, and the others will take over." In fact, from the bottom of his heart, Sun Yuping was not willing to cooperate with them. No matter what he thinks in his heart, even if he doesn''t ask a question, there will definitely be some viewers who feel that they are isting Su Jiaying and Yan Fengyang. It may not be the audience, it may be the navy, so it is better to say hello to avoid being med. He is not a person with personality, so avoid this situation if you can. Su Jiaying replied calmly: "No need." Want to hunt pigs? For ordinary people, pigs are not easy to kill. Even if there is Sun Yuping among them, as long as she does not allow them to seed, they will not be able to kill the pigs they encounter. She may not be able to control the pig to crash next to her, but she can still scare it away with strength. Yan Fengyang thought about chasing the pig, and shook his head: "No need." If he kills pigs on this show, he will definitely beughed at by his brothers in the circle, forget it. Su Jiaying knew that her reaction would be ridiculed by the audience. Anyway, they had ridiculed her a lot, and that was true. The time on the deserted ind was very long, so she could take her time. I dont yet understand how her power is affected in this world, but it shouldnt be a problem to embarrass these people. In the afternoon, Qian Yan and others set out. Everyone took the tools and prepared to go out for a big fight, and also took the pot to catch the pig''s blood. Not long after they left, Su Jiaying and Yan Fengyang also got up and did not follow them. But Qian Yan could sense that Su Jiaying was not too far away from them, and the other party might be trying to cause damage. In the memory of the original owner, the guests had all kinds of misfortunes, which werepletely abnormal. They should have something to do with Su Jiaying. Soon, they met a chicken. Qian Yan can naturally throw a stone and kill the chicken to monopolize it, but it is not necessary. It is good for everyone to eat meat together. Chapter 4774: Suppressed little internet celebrity (25) Chapter 4774: Suppressed little inte celebrity (25) Under themand of Sun Yuping, everyone gathered around and sessfully captured the fat chicken. In fact, when they were catching the chicken, Qian Yan felt a force, and the chicken was controlled by the force. It flew up at that time, and was about to fly away, but was knocked unconscious by the machete thrown by Qian Yan. Everyone unanimously decided that both drumsticks were hers. Director Du Wu never expected that the guests would have such a good time on the first day. Except for Su Jiaying and the other two who were not willing to follow everyone, it was still harmonious. Speaking of his show, every start is actually quite harmonious, but by the third day conflicts gradually arise. So, dont worry, the contradiction is still toe. Su Jiaying was naturally in a bad mood when she failed to prevent Qian Yan and others from catching chickens. She didn''t see anything unusual, ming it on her power being too limited in this world and not being able to y its due role. But she did not give up, and continued to observe the actions of Qian Yan and others. An hourter, everyone discovered a big fat pig that was slowly grazing on the weeds, its eyes glowing. Big fat pig, isnt the purpose of their trip to the mountains this time just to get a big fat pig? Zhu Xuan, Zhu Yu, Sheng Fan, and Jiang Huan, who originally did not participate in the pig killing, all had vines and tools in their hands. They could not participate in the pig killing, and they could not hold the pig down, but they could use the tools to help hinder them. How about some meat? So, can they kill the pig? It is not that no guests have killed pigs in the past, but the scene was really embarrassing and embarrassing, and some guests were injured by pigs. Rural people said that it is really not that easy to kill a pig. Every time they watch a pig being killed, there are at least four or five men holding the pig down. Needless to say, Ji Qianyan and Sun Yuping, the two intern brothers and sisters, Shengyang and Jiang Cheng, even though they have good physical strength, they have never done this before, and they have never cooperated. They feel that they will be embarrassedter. I am a little disappointed with Jiang Cheng. He is an idol after all, but he actually came to kill pigs. It ruins his image too much, and he will lose his fans. Hatfans, please go away. Real fans all know why Brother Jiang is on this show, haha. Fans of Brother Yang, I really want to watch the way Brother Yang presses the pig and gets humped by the pig, hehe. If the pig reaches Brother Yang, I also want to be a pig and suck. Help, is this a fan of Shengyang? Really unrestrained! I am worthy of being a fan of Shengyang. I am a serious person and my fans are the most arrogant on the Inte. Sun Gefan said, as long as you hold the pig down, the pig will definitely be killed. Yanbao powder is floating by. Yanbao has killed chickens and fish, but I have never seen her kill pigs. Please teachers, please give us Yanbao space to show off. Would a serious girl do such a **** thing? How disgusting. Little princess, please exit the live broadcast room, thank you. Didn''t you see the prompt when you came in? Everyone on this program has signed an agreement. Under normal circumstances, as long as the injuries are not caused by the mistakes of the program crew, the program crew will not bear the main responsibility. Of course, they will send them to see a doctor in time and pay the medical expenses. Just like the previous incident of airdropping supplies, if Su Jiaying was really hit, even if the program team had airdropped within a safe range, they would still have to bear the main responsibility andpensate for the losses. However, if the guest is injured in the wild or attacked by wild animals, he only needs to follow the signed agreement. In this world, such rtively dangerous programs are very open. This program is actually not the most dangerous at the moment, it is much more dangerous. Chapter 4775: Suppressed little internet celebrity (26) Chapter 4775: Suppressed little inte celebrity (26) Simrly, appearance fees are ridiculously high. Many people are willing to give it a try for the high appearance fees and bonuses. This kind of program is not allowed to be watched by viewers under the age of 18 and those who cannot be stimted. There are reminders out there. If you dont follow them, you will only be responsible for them. For a restricted live broadcast like this, minor ounts cannot refresh at all. If minors are really watched by adults, it is their own responsibility. In this regard, the live broadcast tform has its own solution, which is now veryplete. Looking back to Qian Yan and others, everyone gathered to discuss **** the big fat pig. Sun Yuping has rich experience in hunting. They have a lot of knives in their hands, but they cannot chop randomly. The pigs will struggle. If they chop randomly, they will easily hurt their own people. "I''ll use the knife." Sun Yuping said, "You guys hold the pig down." He said this to Qian Yan, Sheng Yang and Jiang Cheng. He is not worried about Qian Yan. After all, Xiaoji''s ability is obvious to all. She was very strong and very capable just when she smashed the supply bag down. He looked at Shengyang and Jiang Cheng: "Are you okay?" The two shook their heads, they had decided not to be imageless. Despite the fact that Shengyang is usually a veteran cadre who is very particr about his image, in fact he has experienced all kinds of hardships in filming and is not afraid of embarrassment. On the other hand, Jiang Cheng, everyone knows that he is a singing and dancing idol. If he is criticized for this, he will definitely be ridiculed and trending. His reputation itself is mixed, and there are even dedicated fans who can already imagine that kind of scene. Jiang Cheng didn''t care that much. He thanked the fans for their love, but he is not a perfect person, and everyone is in a state of embarrassment sometimes. Dont you **** or take a shower when you sing and dance as an idol? As long as I present my best condition when doing business as an idol, that will be fine. To survive on a desert ind, you have to maintain a perfect image. Sorry, he really can''t do that. Perhaps the people in thepany thought that he was living a miserable life here and it was a lesson to him. Actually, this is not the case. His idol baggage is not that heavy, but people outside think he is very dignified. He joined this industry because he likes music and dancing, and he was lucky enough to meet a group of people who liked him. If he really gets **** by a pig and fans are going to lose their fans, they can only get together and part ways. Sun Yuping felt much relieved when he saw Jiang Cheng''s calm face. He has met a lot of people, and his background is not bad. After just getting along with him, he basically knows the character of this guest. However, every time Sister Xiao Ji makes a move, he cannot predict it. The person whom I originally thought was the simplest, seemed to him the most difficult to see through. But working with a partner like this has never been easier. Zhu Xuan, Zhu Yu, Jiang Huan, and Sheng Fan, just hold your tools and watch in this direction to prevent the pig from escaping from our control and set up some obstacles for it. The three of them responded together and stood in the corresponding positions ording to Sun Yuping''s instructions. Next, Qian Yan, Sun Yuping, Sheng Yang and Jiang Cheng slowly moved closer to the big fat pig. Except for Qian Yan, Sun Yuping was inevitably a little nervous. This is also the first time for him to do this. As he got closer, he realized how fat the pig was. Very thick fat. He has already thought of something to cook. There are so many seasoning packets, and he can make delicious food from every part of the pig. If it weren''t for summer, he could even decorate it with sausages or something. Seeing Brother Sun swallowing his saliva, he couldn''t be thinking about which part should be made delicious, right? Most likely, hasn''t Brother Sun always been like this? In the past, he had to cook the skinny and small shrimps carefully, even though there was no seasoning, hahaha. As a fan of Yanbao, I suddenly feel bad. Yanbao doesn''t seem to want to show off his cooking skills at all, he just wants to eat ready-made food? I also see that, Yanbao, you are such a good tform and you dont show it, you are stupid. Perhaps Yanbao just wants to eat something different, such as what Brother Sun made. "I count three to two, let''s go together." Sun Yuping said. The barrage in the live broadcast room was full of "so nervous". "three." Chapter 4776: Suppressed little internet celebrity (27) Chapter 4776: Suppressed little inte celebrity (27) "two." One, up. In fact, when everyone was approaching, the big fat pig had already spotted them, and when it rushed up, it also found a direction to run. Sun Yuping was very familiar with the wilderness. Everything around him seemed to be no obstacle and he quickly caught up with him. At this moment, he discovered that there was another figure faster than him. After a closer look, he realized that it was Qian Yan. Damn, Ji Qianyan''s speed is a bit fast. I have said that Yanbao is not a delicate person, but his running speed is really fast. Brother Sun was surprised. I think I can add a sentence next to itter: There is someone faster than me. Let me see who it is. Qianyan had already run in front of the big fat pig, and reached out to grab the big fat pig''s ears. Sun Yuping, who was catching up, did notg behind and quickly dragged the big fat pig by its tail. Shengyang and Jiang Cheng followed, and they grabbed one leg of the big fat pig, and they all worked together to turn it over. Sun Yuping was still the most careless about his image. He pressed **** the big fat pig and then said to Shengyang, Jiang Cheng and Qian Yan: "Come up and hold it down." At the same time, various pig sounds were heard in the live broadcast room. It can be said that this world is the most open among simr programs in the world of Qian Yan Crossing. Whether it is various programs, movies, TV series, novels, etc., they are all divided into levels. "Are you holding it down?" Sun Yuping asked, "Be careful, I''m about to get up, be careful not to let it break free." A few people nodded and pressed with all their strength. Sun Yuping slowly stood up and first let go of one hand. Just when he was all away from the big fat pig, Qianyan felt a familiar force acting on the big fat pig. The big fat pig that had been pinned down by them seemed to have ten times more strength. It struggled to get up from the hands of several people, and even almost kicked Qianyan and the others in the face with its pig''s feet. If they were really kicked, the faces of the three of them would definitely be swollen. Qian Yan knew that Su Jiaying was causing trouble. Not only did she want to stop everyone from hunting pigs, but she also wanted to make them miserable. At that moment, Qian Yan did not push the pig down with his backhand, but quickly grabbed Shengyang and Jiang Cheng and pulled them further away. Having seen the pig, naturally they wouldnt just let it run away. Su Jiaying If you think this is fun, then keep ying. Looking at the pig rushing out, everyone could not care about anything else for the time being. They quickly came back to their senses and followed after the pig. The pig that was almost in hand could not just fly away like this. Ive touched it all, and I cant sleep tonight if I dont eat it. The audience in the live broadcast room also said various things, why did they run away, and some made sarcastic remarks. The four men from Jiang Huan and others who were guarding the area quickly used tools to prevent the pig from escaping. Zhu rushed towards Jiang Huan first, looking like he was going to hit Jiang Huan directly. Everyone would just think that the pig was panicked, but they didn''t know that the pig was being manipted and deliberately pretending to be Jiang Huan. If this really happened, Jiang Huan would definitely be injured. Jiang Cheng panicked and ran over quickly. However, his speed had not reached that level yet. He could only see the pig rushing over with a nervous look on his face and shout at the same time. Jiang Huan is not a fool. When he sees the pig charging towards him, he dodges quickly. However, when the pig saw her avoiding, he actually chased her, much faster than before. But at this time, everyone also chased after them. They did not dare to use knives for fear of hurting their own people. They all beat the pig hard with sticks, and the pig was beaten until it howled. But it is bing more and more manic, and it is not as easy to hold it down as before. Chapter 4777: Suppressed little internet celebrity (28) Chapter 4777: Suppressed little inte celebrity (28) Su Jiaying used her power to control the pigs and tried to attack Qian Yan and others, but failed repeatedly. From the screen of the live broadcast room, you can see that everyone is chasing after them and they are sweating. They can''t do anything to the pigs, and the pigs can''t do anything to them. Su Jiaying also knows that her own strength may not make the pigs attack them, so she can only control the pigs to escape. Seeing these people trying to stop them, sheughed, it was a beautiful idea. Next, she would let the pig appear in front of her, and then hit it to death on a nearby tree. At this moment, Qian Yan threw the knife in his hand and tried to prevent the big fat pig from escaping. Su Jiaying was very disdainful when she saw it. The reason why the supply bag could be hit was because Ji Qianyan was lucky and because the supply bag was a dead object and could not run away. Pigs will run faster when they are in pain. It is a good idea to knock the pig out. The pig was indeed hit by the wild goose. He screamed in pain and rushed faster. Su Jiayingughed, but the scene in the next moment made her smile freeze on her face again. Because the pig didn''t know where to look, it ran very fast and hit a tree trunk, knocking itself out. Qian Yan and others ran over and surrounded the big fat pig. Everyone looked surprised and had given up. Who knew there could be such a surprise? Qian Yanxin said that Su Jiaying must be waiting for the big fat pig to run next to her and knock her out. Sorry, the big fat pig has to be knocked unconscious here. The big fat pig naturally didn''t faint easily when it hit a tree. Qian Yan helped him before he fainted. Sun Yuping wiped his sweat and said, "Xiao Ji, you smashed the knife very well, messing up its dimensions and knocking yourself out." Come over and help, kill it quickly. Who holds the pot? Bring the pot over to catch the pigs blood. Qian Yan took the iron pot from Sheng Fan''s hand, Zhu fainted, and now everyone present helped him. Sun Yuping was the one who killed the pig, and everything went well from now on. After the bloodletting, everyone carried the big fat pig back and everyoneughed happily. Director Du Wu wiped his forehead and looked at the assistant director next to him: "This is only the first day, and they are already eating pork? It must be too good for them. Tomorrow''s supplies will be halved and then halved again. We can''t do anything to them. Great, they are living well, where do you put me as a director? Give them pork in exchange for what they want." The assistant director cursed in his heart silently, and smiled on the outside: "That''s right, the guests are living so well, aren''t they? Its like surviving on a desert ind. "Yes, it will take some hardship." Du Wu answered. Whats the list for them tomorrow? asked the assistant director. The old **** Du Wu said: "They are all full. Give them some entertainment and some books so that they will not have no ce to study on a desert ind and enrich their spiritual life." Put in a bag of tea leaves. If you have books, how can you live without tea leaves? Tea leaves are counted as food. Get some sandalwood. Take two dolls and you can hold them to sleep at night. Assistant Director: You are still Du Wu with a ck heart. These are of no use on a desert ind. Lets invest in some fitness equipment, two sets of dumbbells and a spinning bike. Hey, most of the guests are public figures, so its very important to stay in shape. If you eat so well, what if you develop a belly? This is the best of both worlds. How can I help with advertising when Im still bald? Isnt iting? Thank you to the guests for their support. Assistant Director: Ah this! Would you like a little face? The picture of the director''s room was yed in the small window of the live broadcast room by a spiritual guide. Not only the audience heard the conversation, but also the guests watching the live broadcast. If you want to be evil, you, Du Wu, are all evil. Holy shit, is Director Du afraid that we will have a better life? Zhu Xuan couldnt help but say. She saw Qianyan cutting up the pork, so she definitely didnt watch what was going on in the live broadcast room, so she quickly repeated what she said before. After hearing this, Qian Yan said: Actually, the things were quite good, but she didn''t express any opinions, lest the director see her being too happy and change the supplies. Especially because there are books in it, she is very fond of it because it is a good way to understand the culture of this world. See you tomorrow Chapter 4778: Suppressed little internet celebrity (29) Chapter 4778: Suppressed little inte celebrity (29) This time when the pork was divided, Qian Yan and Sun Yuping naturally took the lion''s share. All the guests understood that without Qian Yan and Sun Yuping, they would not be able to eat pork at all. So after sessfully killing the pig, no one waszy and looked for something to do as much as possible. Naihe, nothing happened. For the guests, getting two bites of meat is enough. A pig is divided into two halves, one half of which is owned by Qian Yan and Sun Yuping, and the remaining half is divided between Qian Yan''s group and all the participating guests. Half the pig had two pig''s trotters, and the other guests said they wouldn''t eat it, so they were given to the two Shengyang brothers because Sheng Fan had been craving for roasted pig''s trotters. The two groups Zhu Xuan, Zhu Yu and Jiang Huan and Jiang Cheng also didnt want the pigs head, so half of the pigs head was given to Shengyang and Shengfans group. None of the three groups of guests asked for offal. Firstly, they didnt know how to handle the offal and the offal was not tasty. Secondly, the seasoning was very important, so they all went to Qianyans group. The next step was to cut the pork smoothly, and all the guests were very satisfied, because they got some of almost every part of the meat. The number is naturally not as good as Qian Yan''s group, but they are satisfied with getting so many. It is summer now, not the hottest period. The meat will not go bad if it is stored for one day, but it must not be stored for more than two days, as it will change the taste to some extent. If you marinate it with salt or deep-fry it, it can be preserved for a few more days. If you have a stic bag, putting things in the spring water can extend the time a lot. Of course, another way is to make air-dried pork. Wait for the drying time to be longer, and it is much faster to roast it on a low fire. It can basically be done in one day. If it bes air-dried meat, it will be stored longer. Qian Yan and Sun Yuping are not abination that cannot catch prey. The two discussed that it is okay to make a little air-dried meat, but not too much. Most of the meat is exchanged with the program team. Prepared meat and fresh meat are definitely not the same price. Qian Yan said, Brother Sun, how are your cooking skills? Sun Yuping knew Qian Yans thoughts right away and said, My cooking skills are not bad, but its probably difficult to make a dish that impresses the director of the show. I know many recipes, would you like to try them, Brother Sun? Qian Yan asked. Sun Yuping was stunned for a moment: "You guide and I operate?" Qian Yan: "That''s right." I thought it was weird, but Sun Yuping was a food lover himself, and he was very willing to learn how to make delicious food. Besides, he thought that as an intern brother, he did too little, so he nodded immediately: "Okay, you are a food blogger, you must be good at cooking, I have to learn both." What do you want to eat tonight? Sun Yuping asked. He saw the pig blood that had solidified in the pot. Do you want to eat this? Qian Yan shook his head: "I won''t eat it, will Brother Sun eat it?" I wont eat it either, so lets give it to the program team. Sun Yuping said. Pig blood would be easy to process and delicious in normal times, but it is not very convenient here. Although they have all themon seasonings and the portions are quiterge, some side dishes are not avable. Adding some sauerkraut to braised pork blood is great, but sauerkraut is not a seasoning, but a side dish. Given the urinary nature of the show crew, if they want to eat some delicious pig blood, they will definitely make things difficult in exchange for the ingredients. We wont rece the pork liver. Lets make it smoked pork liver. The semi-dry taste will be very good. Qian Yan said, I happen to know a ratio of ingredients. Sun Yuping''s eyes lit up: "Okay." He followed him and said, "Pig''srge intestine is braised? If you like spicy food, you can also put chili pepper in it. If it''s all braised, if you can''t finish it, take it to the program team to exchange for something." Chapter 4779: Suppressed little internet celebrity (30) Chapter 4779: Suppressed little inte celebrity (30) Good guys, good guys, are you two brothers and sisters starting to think about recipes now? Whether it''s smoked pork liver or braisedrge intestine, I like them all. ifies, you can only exchange it if you can''t finish it. It''s really okay. Real program staff: Im just waiting for extra food. I hope it tastes better. A wilderness blogger who knows how to cook, a food blogger, it shouldn''t be too hard to eat. Suddenly I feel like they will gain weight collectively in this episode. At this time, a small window appeared in the live broadcast room of Qian Yan and Sun Yuping, which was the scene in the director''s room. The audience clicked on the small speaker in the small window to listen to what he was talking about. Du Wuyi was staring at the live broadcast room and said: "How can they live so well? Air-dried meat, smoked pork liver, and braisedrge intestine are all my favorite foods. What should I do?" If they use these in exchange, I must be firm and never give them any advantages. wound in, wake up, I was told that I changed it when I couldn''t finish it! Ji Qianyan/Sun Yuping: This issue will be dominated by us, and the director can no longer control our lives. Go and tell Yan Bao and Brother Sun that the director has exposed his weakness. Lets keep the pigs ears for ourselves and make some stir-fry with some wild vegetables. Well eat this as one of the dishes in the evening. Qian Yan said, Brother Sun, do you want to eat pigs head meat? Sun Yuping shook his head: "If you don''t like eating, then give it to the program team." "OK." Hahahahahaha, if you dont like to eat, give it to the program team. The program team is just a garbage bag. Speak softly, it can also be a puppy or a piglet. Sure enough, any word with a small letter in front of it will look cute. Little offal? Little bitch? Hahahahahaha! I feel Brother Suns dislike of the program team. The two brothers and sisters are so harmonious. Since deep-frying requires vegetable oil and requires a lot of oil, Qian Yan and Sun Yuping gave up on this delicacy. No need to think about it, the price of a barrel of vegetable oil is certainly not low. The two discussed it for a while, and then Sun Yuping went to do other things. He nned to pick up some smooth and t stones for roasting and drying. In addition, they have notified the program team to conduct the exchange. They exchanged pig blood and some parts (half a pig head without pig ears, internal organs except therge intestine and liver), as well as some meat and bones that they thought were unnecessary, to the program crew, and finally reced them with a stic bucket and an iron basin . Originally, Sun Yuping wanted to exchange two baskets for use, but he remembered that Qianyan seemed to be good at knitting, so the matter of knitting a few useful baskets fell to Qianyan. The pig tails were left behind and used to make braised meat. The suet was also left behind, and they were preparing to boilrd. In fact, after the pig blood was exchanged for the program crew, the pot was filled with oil. Now they have an extra stic bucket and an iron basin, which makes things much more convenient. The program team is really stingy, they only reced a stic bucket and an iron basin with so many things, which is really good. I thought everyone was used to the urinary nature of the director of this program. They really need stic buckets and iron basins now, but I think they''re okay. I think its good too. This is by no means the first pig that the intern brothers and sisters have hunted. There will be many more toe. No matter how stingy the program team is, having more numbers will allow them to get what they want in exchange. Du Wu snorted: "These viewers have quite a lot of confidence in them, but don''t forget, this is only the first day, and hunting pigs is not that easy." Chapter 4780: Suppressed little internet celebrity (31) Chapter 4780: Suppressed little inte celebrity (31) "They were just lucky this time. If the pig hadn''t knocked themselves out, they wouldn''t have been able to take advantage of it." Assistant director: Yes, thats right. But what he was thinking was that that was not necessarily the case. He felt that the brothers and sisters in this period of internship were very strong. Expecting a p in the face. Brother and sister Sun Ji,e on, you must swell the director''s face! I have disliked him for a long time. Seeing the pig knocked unconscious against the tree and being bled by Sun Yuping, Su Jiaying, who was running in the grass, still didn''te back to her senses even though several hours had passed. Her face was gloomy and her heart was in a mess. She was almost in no mood to find the next prey. And power is not unlimited to use, it is limited. After it is used up, it needs to wait for recovery. Just like human energy and strength, it is impossible not to be tired. Yan Fengyang was looking for wild vegetables and fruits. He didn''t quite understand what Su Jiaying was doing, but the sports car was very tempting. They probably won''t be able to persist until the end, but he definitely can''t be the one who can''t persist, otherwise he won''t be able to get the sports car. If Su Jiaying couldn''t persevere on her own, he wouldn''t be med. He was very confused, is it okay for Su Jiaying to behave like this? There seemed to be more and more curses on the barrage. I saw ament before that Ji Qianyan and the others had teamed up to hunt pigs and had divided the pork, so they didnt have to worry about food for the past two days. He is still eating wild fruits and vegetables here. The small crabs he had for lunch really dont have much meat. Yan Fengyang was a second-generation rich man, so he had never suffered such hardships. He had sacrificed too much for his cousin Su Jiaying, for his aunt, and for that sports car. Actually, even if it was to target Ji Qianyan, they could cooperate and just target him in secret. He doesn''t understand why it is like this now. Judging from his previous performance, Ji Qianyan is obviously very adaptable to living on a desert ind. Doesn''t his cousin want to outdo him in this aspect? Yan Fengyang paused and looked at Su Jiaying''s back. In this case, it would be a bit whimsical. Su Jiaying''s physical strength was indeed good today. She didn''t seem tired from running around in the grass, which was a bit beyond his expectation. He actually wanted to tell Su Jiaying that it was not an option to go on like this, but with the tracking device watching, it was hard to tell. Su Jiaying was a little tired from walking and leaned against the roots of a tree to rest. During the break, she nced at the barrage on her wrist, hesitated for a moment and clicked on Qianyan''s live broadcast room. If the guest is not willing, the suspended camera cannot deliberately film what she is staring at the watch, even if the audience has some guesses. Qianyans live broadcast room was very lively. In the morning, she fished and picked up supplies, and she became a hot search topic. Now that I have hunted a pig, it has be a hot search again. This time, other guests have been mentioned to some extent, and the live broadcast room is very lively. But her live broadcast room still has the most people. The oil is boiling in the pot next to Qian Yan. The oil seems to be almost ready. There are shrunken oil residue inside, most of which have turned golden. She was cutting up the meat, cutting the meat into dried meat into strips. Manyments were praising her knife skills. As a food blogger, it is actually normal to be praised for your knife skills. But there were still viewers who watched it from beginning to end in silence. Isnt that great? Sun Yuping was building a stove for barbecue. There were many cleaned stones beside it. He also found some tough grass and vines, and got some banana leaves, all of which were used to weave baskets for Qianyan. The two have a clear division ofbor and work very quickly. Even on a desert ind without many tools, the audience still feels like they are in a gourmet live broadcast room. Completely forget that this is a live broadcast of desert ind survival. Chapter 4781: Suppressed little internet celebrity (32) Chapter 4781: Suppressed little inte celebrity (32) The preparations were done. Under Qian Yan''s instructions, Sun Yuping marinated the pork strips ording to her method and grilled them on a clean stone. Qian Yan had already prepared the proportions of the relevant seasonings. There are barbecued meats and pork livers, and braised pork intestines. The oil has been boiled for a long time and is currently being cooled in an iron basin. So now there are pig intestines, pig tongue, chicken legs, chicken feet and wings in the pot. The rest of the chicken meat is shared with other guests. No one will have any objections. After all, if Qian Yan didn''t throw the knife and smash the chicken, the chicken will definitely be flew away. Later, the marinated and roasted meat strips will be steamed. Pig ears are meant to be mixed and eaten, so they are not braised in a pot and will be cooked againter. After marinating all the meat strips and grilling them, Sun Yuping began to prepare the ingredients for dinner. He is busy here, while Qianyan is looking for wild vegetables. Originally, they wanted to exchange some wild vegetables with the program team, but the other party''s price was too harsh. Not only did they want their pig ears, but also all the ribs. It was obvious that they didn''t want them to have an easy time. The ind is rich in resources. Qianyan saw a lot of edible weeds when he passed by before, so he thought it would be okay if he didn''t change with the program team. When you encounter more prey in the future, you can find the program team to change. She has traveled through countless worlds and knows a lot of secret recipes. Its just that she doesnt like cooking, its not that she has no talent. Everything will wait until the program crew tastes the pot of braised meat and dried barbecue. It should be much easier to rece what you need by then. Su Jiaying has been watching Qianyans live broadcast room during her break, and found that she was preparing to act alone, which made her feel a lot more energetic. Actually, she still has a little bit of energy left, should she take advantage of this moment to do something? She had been using her power in the morning and afternoon, trying to cause damage to Ji Qianyan, but the effect was not very good. She didn''t find out the reason, and she wondered if anyone among the guests would be the same as her. But after observation, none of these people seem to have mysterious powers. If the other party has such an experience, is it necessary to hide it? Something will definitely be done. Since you have to do something, there will definitely be ws. In other words, if the other party uses some power to do something, she, who is also powerful, will definitely be able to sense it, and it will never be so silent. If the other party is too powerful and she knows that she did these things, will she keep it secret? In the end, Su Jiaying still felt that the world might not agree with the power she possessed, so various idents urred when using power. It must be that this world is too low-level to tolerate mysterious power. She is not as confident in the use of power as before. It can be seen that when Ji Qianyan goes alone into the forest, she does not want to miss such an opportunity. This is a rare opportunity. How about another big one? Once Su Jiaying had an idea, she couldn''t get rid of it. She slowly approached Qianyan''s position without revealing her figure in front of him. At the same time, she began to sense the animals around her. If there are no animals, she can only control snakes, insects, rats, and ants. There may not be snakes, but there are grass and trees everywhere, so there must be a lot of insects. Su Jiaying soon opened her eyes, and the sh of joy on her face was visible even to the audience in the live broadcast room. What is she happy about? Did you have a sweet dream? I always feel that thisdy is weird. I dont like her smile just now. Its like a viin in a TV series who wants to do bad things. I suggest that next time she wants to act in a TV series, she can take on a simr role. Maybe she will have the opportunity to use her talent. Su Jiaying did not watch the barrage. She was happy because she found an animal. It was not released by the program team. It was a wild animal and it was very aggressive. It is a wild boar, not just one, but three. Su Jiaying took a deep breath and used her strength to control the three wild boars and rush towards Qian Yan''s position. Yan Fengyang held a pile of wild vegetables and fruits and asked her if she wanted to go back and visit the beachter, but she was rejected. He was very speechless, but he had agreed with Su Jiaying to be a good cousin. He did not dare toin and could only show a helpless expression. Qianyan sensed when Su Jiaying was doing something bad, and she always paid attention to her. See you tomorrow Chapter 4782: Suppressed little internet celebrity (33) Chapter 4782: Suppressed little inte celebrity (33) From the experience of the original owner''s wilderness survival guests in his lifetime, it can be seen that Su Jiaying is extremely ruthless. Su Jiaying has evil aura on her body. If she doesn''t pay attention to the leakage, Qian Yan can sense that the other party has been stained with a lot of blood. She also had a deeper guess about Su Jiaying''s situation. Killing people in this world would not have such evil aura. Maybe the other person had been to other more chaotic worlds. After a while, the suspended camera captured the figures of three wild boars charging towards them. The staff of the program team quickly shouted to Qianyan; "Ji Qianyan, pay attention, a wild boar is rushing from behind you! Avoid it quickly, run if you can, climb a tree if you can, dy as much as possible, and wait for rescue." Even if the contract is signed, the program team does not want anything to happen to the guests. Up until now, Qian Yan''s abilities have been stronger than those of ordinary people, but they have not exceeded the level of ordinary people. No one thinks that she can face the collision of three wild boars head-on. Let alone three, most people can''t even handle one wild boar. Even so, Qian Yan has no intention of showing abilities beyond the scope of ordinary people. The audience in the live broadcast room naturally saw the wild boar and were very worried about her situation. They were also worried about her and could not imagine what would happen if the wild boar collided with her. Qianyan has been paying attention to Su Jiaying, and he already knew about the wild boaring. Because Su Jiaying, she will not show the audience her abilities beyond ordinary people for the time being. After being reminded, she did not intend to run and went straight to the tree. He climbed the tree quickly and neatly, and he reached the center of a tree in the blink of an eye. The audience, the director, and others all breathed a sigh of relief, but they were still sweating when they saw the wild boar chasing after them. Su Jiaying saw it in her watch, and a sneer shed across her lips. Although it is a little difficult for pigs to climb trees, pigs can still hit trees and gnaw on them. The people from the program team wille, but when theye, Ji Qianyan must have learned a lot of lessons. Maybe the tree will be knocked down by the wild boar, which will be enough for her to endure. Its best if you can be beaten by a wild boar. She had no n to injure Ji Qianyan so early, but she had been losing so much that she lost all her patience and didn''t want to dy it any longer. Ji Qianyan was not allowed to endure hardship, which made her feel uneasy. How nourishing the other person''s life is on this day, how ufortable she feels inside. Looking at the audience''s rejoicing on the barrage, Su Jiaying''s lips curled up into a sneer, and she focused all her energy on controlling the wild boar. In the blink of an eye, three wild boars rushed under the tree where Qianyan was. Seeing all this, everyone''s minds were raised again, and no one paid attention to Su Jiaying''s performance for the time being. However, a few people still stayed in Su Jiaying''s live broadcast room, and the weird smile on her face was not missed. This sister''s smile is very scary. She has been staring at her watch. Could she be watching Ji Qianyans live broadcast? It should be, in fact, I felt that Su Jiaying was a bit hostile to Ji Qianyan from the beginning. Laughing so sinisterly, how much do you want Ji Qianyan to die? I knew she was annoying, but I didn''t expect it to be so annoying. Yingying, something seems to have happened over there at Ji Qianyan. At this time, Yan Fengyang, who was sitting a little further away, said. Just after saying this, he realized that Su Jiaying was staring at her watch with a smile on her face. Hearing his words, she raised her head and nced at him, then quickly lowered her head again. She followed up with a light tone and said: "When we signed the contract to survive on the desert ind, the program team had already said that there would be certain dangers on this ind. There are many aggressive wild animals on the ind." Chapter 4783: Suppressed little internet celebrity (34) Chapter 4783: Suppressed little inte celebrity (34) Generally, those aggressive animals in the inner circle will note out to attack humans, but there are exceptions. The implication is, isnt it normal to encounter danger? The guests whoe to this show should understand from the beginning that if theye alive and kicking, they might go out lying down. Su Jiaying was telling the truth, but her cold demeanor still aroused the ill feeling of many people. Of course, some people agree. There are all kinds of people in the online world. Su Jiaying doesn''t care about thements ofizens. Even if she is hindered in using her power, she is not the wealthy daughter in her previous life who had nothing but to show off her wealth. She was forced to learn a lot from that unforgettable experience, not just the little strength she brought back. Su Jiaying''s thoughts onlysted for a moment. She watched the wild boar rush to the tree and controlled the power to make the wild boar hit the tree crazily. The audience naturally saw this scene and couldn''t help but clenched their fists. When the three wild boars crashed into the not-so-thick tree at the same time, Qianyan made a leap and jumped to another, thicker tree. At the same time, three wild boars hit a tree at the same time. The force was really strong, and they even overturned the tree. Fortunately, fortunately, Ji Qianyan''s skills are still nimble. The tree he is currently standing on is rtively thick, and the wild boar should not be able to knock it down. I have to say that Ji Qianyans ability to survive is still very good. If I hade, I might have been beaten by a wild boar. Is the rescue team from the program team here? Do it quickly, do it quickly. Qian Yan responded quickly, which really made the director and others breathe a sigh of relief. Everyone can see that the guest who is causing the most traffic in this episode is Ji Qianyan. If she is seriously injured, she will definitely not be able to continue the show. Su Jiaying gritted her teeth, Ji Qianyan really knew how to run. She can no longer remember many details of her previous life, but her impression of Ji Qianyan is indeed not a pretentious, delicate person, but a good hand at everything she does. She still remembers that many people praised him for his hard work and down-to-earth attitude. Of course, there were no such idents in her previous life, and Ji Qianyan had no chance to show off her strong figure. If she was going to fail again this time, wouldn''t she have made a wedding dress for Ji Qianyan? Looking at the thick tree, Su Jiaying continued to control the wild boar to hit it, and at the same time searched for other wild animals that could climb trees. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t. She can control the bugs hiding in the grass and mud. The dense bugs climb up the trees. She doesn''t believe that Ji Qianyan won''t change color. At this moment, the three wild boars that were about to gnaw at the tree suddenly gave up and ran away quickly as if they were frightened. Su Jiaying was stunned. She wanted to control the wild boar again, but she couldn''t. Hateful. Its the same situation again. Does the world have to be against her? Can no longer control the wild boar, Su Jiaying does not want to give up. Not finding any other wild animals around her, she decided to control the insects up the tree. When the dense insects climbed up the tree, Su Jiayingughed again,pletely unaware that the three wild boars were already charging towards her position. Oh my god, what is that? There are so many bugs climbing up the tree! , , insects are on the tree, run quickly! Du Wuyi also shouted: "Ji Qianyan, there are many insects climbing up the tree where you are. Jump to another tree quickly. The insects are very fast." Chapter 4784: Suppressed little internet celebrity (35) Chapter 4784: Suppressed little inte celebrity (35) Director, there are bugs crawling on several nearby trees. The assistant director reminded from the side, and the voice reached Qian Yans ears. Qian Yan responded: "I know. Fortunately, I brought the pesticide prepared by the program team with me." She took out arge bottle of insecticide from her backpack and flicked it towards the suspended camera so that others could see it clearly. Because pesticides are products of the sponsor, this is one of the materials that the program team provides guests with unlimited use. Under normal circumstances, the effect is not particrly great, but no one expected that Qian Yan would encounter such a scene. Du Wuyi was very surprised, and countless viewers were stunned. Su Jiaying was shocked and angry, but Ji Qianyan was quite well prepared. This wave of advertising really caught us off guard. Pesticide sponsors are also paying attention to this program. It is veryplicated to see this scene. This guest is really dedicated. Qianyan calmly opened the insecticide and sprayed it under the tree. Everyone held their breath. The sponsors are a little nervous, its time to put their products to the test. In fact, they are not very worried, because the quality of their pesticides is very good, and because the guests of the show are in the wild, the ones they provide are super strong versions. When the insecticide is sprayed, most of the bugs running up start to move slowly and are slowly falling down. A few tenacious insects fell down after crawling for a while. The pesticide sponsors smiled. Just look at it and you know that the quality of their pesticides is of good quality. At this time, Qian Yan''s voice sounded: "The effect is very good, the smell is not pungent, and it is very easy to use." After saying that, she threw the insecticide in front of the suspended camera, "Because we are all in the wild, The surrounding space is open, so the program team provides a super-strong version, so the insecticide is effective so quickly. The home version is much milder, and the home version is rmended for confined spaces." Sponsor: The investment is worth it. I know, I know, but I want to try the super strong version. People will leave after spraying pesticides, so it doesnt matter. I am most afraid of bugs and have already collected this brand. Thank you, I have purchased it. Damn, the one upstairs is so fast. The sponsors received quick feedback. The sales of their different versions of the insecticide suddenly increased a lot and are still continuing. They were pleasantly surprised. This guest has a very strong ability to carry goods. Du Wuyi also received the feedback. He never expected that such a grand event would be ushered in on the first day. He flipped through the various sponsor products in the book and looked at Qianyan''s eyes, which were shining brightly, as if he was seeing a big treasure. "When Ji Qianyanes to exchange supplies in the future, the sponsors can give her cheaper ones. They are all sponsors. We need to share the rain and dew and give them more opportunities to show up. I think Ji Qianyan is very suitable. Look at how serious she is." Du Wu Yi said. Deputy director:"" Sun Yuping and the others actually noticed Qianyan''s situation and kept an eye on it. Sun Yuping had asked others to help pay attention to the pot and followed the rescue team to find Qianyan. Seeing that Qian Yan''s crisis had been resolved and the rescue team was approaching Qian Yan''s position, he stopped following him and turned back to look at the pot. There were actually not many people there. The insect has not climbed up to the location where Qianyan sprayed insecticide, and there will be hesitation when it reaches that location. But Su Jiaying did not give up and continued to use her power to control the insects. Just when the bugs were about to continue, Yan Fengyang shouted; "Yingying, run quickly, the wild boar ising." His shout startled Su Jiaying, and she lost control of all the insects. Chapter 4785: Suppressed little internet celebrity (36) Chapter 4785: Suppressed little inte celebrity (36) After the bugs were out of control, I dont know whether they were frightened, or they felt threatened by the smell of pesticides remaining in the air, and ran away in panic. The rescue team arrived, but they received a new mission and were going to Su Jiaying''s side. Qian Yans crisis has beenpletely resolved, but Su Jiayings troubles have just begun. Some viewers have noticed it and didnt know what to say for a while. Su Jiaying was gloating just now, but she didn''t expect that she would be in trouble. Qian Yan did not directly control the wild boar to do anything. He just used Su Jiaying''s residual power to make the wild boar change its target. Su Jiaying was reminded by Yan Fengyang and raised her head in surprise, just in time to see three wild boars charging towards her direction. She stood up, but made no intention of turning around and running away. She had never thought about wild boarsing here, but now that they were here, she might be able to show off her abilities with the help of wild boars. Her power hasn''t beenpletely exhausted yet, so if she gives it a try, she might as well use three wild boars to show off her abilities. Let those who look down on her and call her a rich youngdy see that she, Su Jiaying, is not a delicate youngdy. He is capable, he just didn''t have to show it before. This is a great opportunity. As long as she can fight three wild boars today, no matter how much those people hate her, they will change their view of her. Yingying, lets go quickly. Yan Fengyang turned pale with fright, abandoned most of the wild fruits and vegetables in his hand, and quickly came to pick up Su Jiaying. He is not a weak second-generation rich man, but facing three wild boars, it is impossible to be sure of victory. Moreover, these three wild boars are so menacing and terrifying. Su Jiaying refused to leave: "It''s useless to run. Wild boars are very fast. If we run with our backs to each other, they will catch up soon." Lets go up the tree. Yan Fengyang said. He saw how Ji Qianyan responded to the scene before and thought that climbing up the tree was a good choice. When he said this, he paid attention to the thicker tree trunks around him. He still remembered the scene of three wild boars overturning a tree. He must look for a thicker tree. Su Jiaying said calmly: "Cousin, you go up the tree first." "What about you, you don''t want to fight wild boars, do you?" Yan Fengyang looked like Su Jiaying was crazy, "Yingying, those are three wild boars, hurry up, they areing." Yan Fengyang wanted to pull Su Jiaying away, but Su Jiaying broke away and said impatiently: "I have a sense of propriety, you go up the tree first." Yan Fengyang looked at Su Jiaying and then at the wild boar. Finally, I picked the strongest tree in the chosen area and climbed up with difficulty. It didn''t matter whether it was a sports car or what everyone thought. He didn''t want to die. In fact, the barrage was much friendlier than Yan Fengyang thought. The audience didn''t think he was heartless, they just thought Su Jiaying was stupid and didn''t know her own abilities. She didn''t run away at this time, but she actually wanted to fight a wild boar. Did she think she was a martial arts master? However, Su Jiaying really looks like a boss. What if she really defeated the wild boar? ] [She is going to defeat the wild boar, and I will eat it live on my mobile phone. I eat **** live. No need to eat shit. In an instant, the wild boar rushed over, and everyone held their breath. Su Jiaying''s face was still calm. Her body had not been trained. After all, she had onlye back not long ago. So it''s naturally impossible to defeat a wild boar with this body, but don''t forget that she still has strength. Physical fitness is almost perfect, and with strong cooperation, not to mention three wild boars, ten wild boars are no match for her. A wild boar came towards Su Jiaying. Su Jiaying controlled her strength and raised her leg to give it a kick. In Su Jiaying''s n, her powerful kick will definitely kick the wild boar away, and then she can create a powerful character. However, the fact is that at that moment her power was out of control and could no longer be used. Her kick on the wild boar was light and not only did she not kick the wild boar away, but the wild boar flew away at once. The moment she was thrown away, Su Jiaying''s face was filled with shock and panic. Ah this... It''s somewhat difficult to evaluate. So what gave her the courage to think that she could kick away the wild boar? God, I feel more and more that there is something wrong with her brain. Perhaps it was a dream and I didn''t wake up? Is she going to be okay? The rescue team has already rushed over, but it won''t be that fast. I really dont want to see the **** scene, but she has to find out whats going on by herself. You see how sensible Yan Fengyang is, so its quite safe to hide in a tree. See you tomorrow Because of the setting, the prime minister of this world wille out veryte to make soy sauce, and there will not be many scenes. Yue Huai: Got it~ I heard the word "soy sauce" in Da Rong and couldn''t sleep all night. Chapter 4786: Suppressed little internet celebrity (37) Chapter 4786: Suppressed little inte celebrity (37) Yan Fengyang, who was hiding in the tree, trembled with fright when he saw Su Jiaying being thrown away by the wild boar. Now he also suspected that there was something wrong with his cousin''s brain. When a person sees three wild boars, as long as there is no way to retreat, he will avoid them as soon as possible, right? Yingying, how are you? Yan Fengyang didnt dare to go down, but still wanted to struggle for the sports car, Yingying, if you can still get up, climb up the tree. The moment Su Jiaying was thrown away, she quickly took protective action, so it was not particrly serious when she fell to the ground. But she was really defenseless after being humped by the wild boar. Her legs were not broken but were a little numb. Fortunately, she has somebat experience, otherwise she would definitely not be able to get up like this. Facing the wild boar that was catching up, Su Jiaying wanted to use her power again, but she couldn''tmunicate with him. Three wild boars were so close that Su Jiaying''s eyes turned ck. Her body was unable to deal with them, so she finally chose to run away. But wont the wild boar chase? Su Jiaying was overtaken by three wild boars before she could run very far. Three wild boars surrounded her, their eyes seemed to be glowing green, as if they were going to eat her. She had to make fighting movements and just prayed that the rescue team woulde quickly. With her current physical strength, she couldn''t sustain it for a while. At this time she was extremely remorseful. Had she known that so many idents would happen, she shouldn''t have thought about fighting the wild boar and just chose to hide in the tree like Yan Fengyang. At this moment, the remaining power given by Su Jiaying on the wild boar dissipated, and the three wild boars looked at Su Jiaying with caution and confusion. But Su Jiaying couldn''t tell what the wild boar was thinking. She was holding the wooden stick she had just picked up in the chaos in her hand, nning to attack one of the wild boars, and then take the opportunity to run to a tree not far behind the wild boar. The tree was strong enough and should allow her to take shelter for a while. She didn''t know that after the remaining power she had exerted on the wild boar dissipated, the wild boar was already nning to leave. Under normal circumstances, wild boars would not attack humans on their own initiative. However, Su Jiaying took the initiative to attack one of the wild boars, and it resisted. The other two wild boars that were nning to retreat naturally wanted to help theirpanions, and they both attacked her. Ah, this, I was just about to say that the wild boars seemed to be leaving. Why did Su Jiaying anger them again? This is dangerous. Wild boar feels threatened and attacks are very scary. Every choice she made was beyond my expectation. Don''t quite understand. Still don''t want to see blood, the rescue team should be arriving soon, I hope she can give her a little support. It''s good for someone like her to die here. It''s all her own fault that she''s in this situation. In the end, human life is at stake. No matter how much she hates her, she will not be punished to death. Let''s have some moral integrity. Su Jiaying does have some fighting skills, but her physical fitness cannot keep up, and she will still be attacked from time to time. She does not expect to defeat the wild boar now, her main purpose is to avoid attacks. This time not only did she not show off her power, but she was also seen being humped by wild boars, which made her feel sick to death. When the rescue team arrived, she was in a mess and injured. There was a dull pain everywhere on her body, and there were probably bruises in many ces. The rescue team quickly drove away the wild boar and sessfully rescued Su Jiaying. Su Jiaying was lying on the stretcher with her eyes closed, doubting her life at the same time. When she recalled what happened before, she just thought it was a joke. Chapter 4787: Suppressed little internet celebrity (38) Chapter 4787: Suppressed little inte celebrity (38) Yan Fengyang also came down from the tree and followed the stretcher silently, with worry on his face: "Yingying, how are you?" Su Jiaying didnt want to talk. Actually, she has no big problem, but she looks quite embarrassed. Wild boars are not aggressive carnivores, and these three wild boars looked very full. In addition, she had certain evading skills and could hide quickly. Most of the injuries were superficial wounds, but the injuries were not deep. Otherwise, after examining her, the medical staff would simply treat her injuries and put her on a stretcher without worry. In fact, the hurt in her heart was far more serious than these external injuries. Thinking that Ji Qianyan was also there, Su Jiaying didn''t want to talk even more. Yan Fengyang naturally didn''t understand this. Seeing that Su Jiaying remained silent, she felt really anxious. Su Jiaying was thinking, should she continue on this show? We have to go on and let Ji Qianyan shine on the show, but she can''t do it. Its not that she cant use her power, its just that there will be some idents when using it. I dont know if its an obstacle from this world. But she must aplish what she wants to do. Thirty dayster, she still didn''t believe it and couldn''t think of a way to punish Ji Qianyan. Soon, the group returned to the shelter. Su Jiaying was carried onto the boat by the rescue team and had to undergo a careful full-body examination to avoid other problems. The audience is also specting at this moment whether Su Jiaying will give up. If you quit the program due to force majeure factors such as injury on the first day, you will not bepensated ording to the contract, but you will not receive any remuneration. If you quit without reason within the first ten days, you will have to pay liquidated damages. Participation in this program requires ten days. Su Jiaying does not n to quit and will stay on the ship to recuperate temporarily, but it is not free of charge, as five points will be deducted from her. Su Jiaying doesnt care about this anymore, she just wants to take good care of herself and continue going to the ind. Yan Fengyang nned to apany her, so five points were deducted. He stayed on the ship not only because of Su Jiaying, but also because life on the ind was too hard and he took the opportunity to eat something good. If the points are lost, they are lost, and he doesn''t care about it anyway. Su Jiaying is not on the ind, so he can''t be a good cousin, can he? Its better to stay with her. Their live broadcast rooms are temporarily closed. In the room, Su Jiaying watched the live broadcast on her mobile phone. Inside, it was the scene where all the guests were having dinner happily. Their dinner tonight was quite sumptuous. "This braised food is really fragrant." The two sisters Zhu Xuan and Zhu Yu looked at the braised food ced in the rattan basket, saliva secreted in their mouths. Zhu Xuan said, "It is much more fragrant than the braised food we used to eat. I can''t help it anymore, I really want to eat it." "Me too." Zhu Yu nodded crazily, staring at the braised meat in the rattan basket without moving away, as if his eyeballs were glued to it, "Ah, I want to eat, want to eat, want to eat." Brother, it feels delicious. Sheng Fan pulled Sheng Yang down with his hand, Its just right to drink Coke. Shengyang: "..." He also knows! But what can they exchange for it? "A Cheng, do you want to eat?" Jiang Huan asked, "You like braised food the most. How about we take stock of our things and find ways to change them? We have two tents..." Jiang Cheng said: "The tents cannot be exchanged, but other items can be exchanged? Unless there are enough things, you will be taking advantage of them. It is not good to always take advantage." Then lets use points. Jiang Huan said, Ah Cheng shouldnt have thought about getting first ce in this show, right? Jiang Huan knew exactly why Jiang Cheng came to participate in this show. Chapter 4788: Suppressed little internet celebrity (39) Chapter 4788: Suppressed little inte celebrity (39) The reason why she did not intervene to solve the problem was that Ah Cheng said that he would solve the matter himself. The two siblings didn''t spend much time together, but they had a good rtionship. This time she took out time to spend time with him. They did note here to take first ce. Jiang Cheng nodded: "Okay." He looked at Qianyan''s position. There were braised meats in several rattan baskets next to her. The taste was indeed more fragrant than the braised meats he had eaten before. Although I can''t smell it, the fragrance seems to overflow from the screen, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... Look at the eyes of other guests, it must be delicious, I want it too. Jiang Huan and Jiang Cheng came to Qian Yan first. Jiang Huan said with a smile: "Ms. Ji, we want to use our points to exchange for some braised food, is that okay? I''ll give you five points and exchange them for some braised food for two people." Jiang Huan had considered five points, so that they could exchange for a certain amount of braised food, and it wouldn''t be an advantage. In addition, she has a slightly longer n. Ji Qianyan and Sun Yuping are very capable at first nce, and they will definitely catch prey in the future. Maybe making delicious food will be the norm, and they will use points to exchange for it. Each guest has thirty points, five points can be redeemed once, one person can redeem six times, and two people can redeem twelve times. Thirty days in a month means that they can live a good life for nearly half a month. Besides, if these time can be spread out, it means that their life will not be bad this month. Five points are exchanged once, and the program team has nothing to say. With a smile in his eyes, Jiang Huan suddenly felt that this trip to a deserted ind must be an unforgettable memory. Qian Yan and Sun Yuping looked at each other and agreed without any hesitation. Five points are also earned for them, and for both parties, they each get what they need. Since you have the chance to get first ce, why miss it? Jiang Huan and his brother opened two empty Coke bottles and made them into simple bowls. Qian Yan put the braised food on them. After the two siblings thanked them, they returned to their seats chatting andughing. Sister Zhu Xuan and Zhu Yu came over, also holding an open Coke bottle, saying that they would exchange five points for braised food for two people. Before they left, two brothers, Shengyang and Shengfan, came over with bowls in hand, looking like they were dividing the meat equally. Hahahahahaha, what''s going on? It''s a bit funny? So, is it really that delicious? ]You can tell by looking at Sheng Fan''s brother''s eyes on the braised food, it''s absolutely delicious. Ah ah ah ah, I want to eat too. Me too. Me too. "It''s delicious!" Sheng Fan was considered a very informal person among the guests. He took it and gnawed it regardless of the image. He didn''t feel that he was a handsome guy at all. At first, the audiences impression of him was that of azy handsome guy, but now he is a foodie and a boy who stays upte. Brother, its really good and delicious. Sheng Fan gnawed on the pigs trotters crazily. Because neither Qian Yan nor Sun Yuping liked pig''s trotters, and they expected that the guests would probablye to exchange for their braised meat, Qian Yan threw the pig''s trotters into the pot and stewed them. This one was just for serving. Wherever prepared. If they dont change it, give it to the program team. Brother, why dont we take first ce and use all the points to exchange for food? There shouldnt be any restrictions on the use of points by the program team, right? I dont remember there is any. This braised food is so delicious. I have never bought such delicious food before. It is really right for the program team to ask a food blogger and a wilderness survival blogger to be partners. Shengyang: Why does he have such a delicious younger brother? For the sake of a bite to eat, I wont even fight for first ce. Although they can''tpete. Shengyang should be more polite when eating, at least slicing things into pieces before eating. Chapter 4789: Small Internet celebrities who were suppressed (40) Chapter 4789: Small Inte celebrities who were suppressed (40) The braised food is indeed delicious, and they watched Ji Qianyans ingredients and didnt add any otherplicated things to increase the vor. You can''t get first ce in the first ce, why not use the points to eat? Brother, how are you thinking about it? Shengyang: "Okay, it''s up to you." "Actually, you also like to eat, hahaha." Sheng Fan bumped into Shengyang, making thetter helpless. Shengyang: Dont tear yourself apart when the going gets tough, brother. Hahaha, so harmonious. The guests all seemed to have made an important decision and nned to spend their points. I can only say that Ji Qianyan''s secret form is a bit awesome. So someone was watching her when she was mixing the ingredients. Did you remember the ingredients? There is a screen recording and yback. My mother is working on it. It is almost ready, but it is impossible topletely match the ingredients through the screen. What''s more, Ji Qianyan not only added the seasonings given by the program crew, but also added those picked in the mountains. The one made by my mother smells pretty good so far. I havent tried the ingredients of Ji Qianyan Piao, so I cantpare. I want to eat braised food. I want to eat too. I want to eat braised food. I want to eat braised food. I want to eat braised food. legules legends from the same idiom . Du Wu swallowed secretly as he watched the live broadcast, and then asked the assistant director next to him: "Didn''t they say before that they would trade braised meat and dried meat with us? Why haven''t they done anything yet?" Theyre going to have dinner. The assistant director replied, And the dried meat isnt ready yet. Maybe it needs to be finished together to rece it. Du Wuyi: Actually, the hot braised food has a unique taste. Assistant Director: Its almost as good as taking it back and steaming it. These two are so funny. It seems that they also want to eat. Xiao Ji, these ingredients of yours are really amazing. Sun Yuping took a bite of braised pork sausage and another bite of wild vegetables and cold pig ears. He just thought it was amazing. He had never eaten anything so delicious. In addition, there is bone soup simmering in the pot, and dried meat that has been roasted is steaming on top. There is a lot of dried meat, and the pot is not particrly big, so it cannot be steamed all at once. However, the first batch of jerky is almost dry. Sun Yuping walked over and took a piece, and gave half to Qianyan, intending to taste it first: "It''s delicious." Qianyan took the dried meat and broke off a small piece to eat. Although the conditions in the wild were difficult and there were not many things, But it has a different taste when cooked in the wild. What''s more, she also found a little spice on the ind, so the taste won''t be bad. not bad. Should be able to attract people from the program team. "Let''s sort out the thingster, keep the braised food for tomorrow, and use the rest to exchange for needed things." Sun Yuping said, "Should we keep more dried meat? There will be no shortage of wild vegetables and fruits, but I want Its not that easy to hunt pigs. "Okay." Qian Yan didn''t object. With her here, there would be no shortage of meat to eat, but it shouldn''t be so obvious. The two of them were finishing dinner, but the jerky hadnt been baked yet, so they had to inform the director of the program to give him a piece of braised food to try, and then decide whether to change it or not. The two put the braised meat into the drone. As soon as Du Wu got it, he started eating it without having time to steam it. In fact, it''s summer now, so there''s no need to be hot at all. tasty! Absolutely awesome! too delicious. Howe there is such a delicious braised food? "Ask them what they want." When Du Wu saw the assistant director who quickly ate a chicken wing and then wanted to take another chicken wing on his te, he quickly pped his hand, "We originally had one chicken wing for each person, but you guys still n to Eat them all? Want to usurp the throne?" The deputy director took a chicken leg andined while chewing: "Actually, chicken feet are more delicious." At this time, he happened to see Sun Yuping gnawing on chicken feet. Are there many chickens and ducks put on the ind? Du Wu asked. Assistant Director: "There are quite a lot, but there are also quite a lot of wild animals inside. Their food must be good recently." Du Wuyi: "Brother." Su Jiaying didn''t want to watch the extremely harmonious scenes in the live broadcast room anymore, especially because of Ji Qianyan. What was even more irritating was that she helped make the wedding dress for the other party to live such a happy life. She exited the live broadcast room and dialed Su Jiaran''s number. Su Jiaran felt something had happened as soon as he heard it: "What''s wrong?" See you tomorrow Due to the setting, live broadcasts on deserted inds in this world ount for most of the content. When the live broadcast ends, the problem will bepletely solved. Chapter 4790: Suppressed little internet celebrity (41) Chapter 4790: Suppressed little inte celebrity (41) Su Jiaran knew that Su Jiaying went to participate in that desert ind survival show, and he also knew what the purpose of this sister was. In her previous life, Yingyings reputation became worse and worse because she appeared on this desert ind survival show. Even when the affairs of Ji Qianyans mother and daughter wereter exposed,izens did not favor Yingying. In the end, the entire Su family was implicated. In the Inte age, don''t underestimate the power ofizens. Even theirpanies will be affected in various ways. This is because theirpetitors took advantage of the situation and exposed Su''s many shorings, making it difficult for them to move forward. Afterwards, their lives were not as good as before, but they were not destitute. With little hope of aeback, he couldn''t help but degenerate and began a very absurd life. He and Yingying both died very young, but neither of them expected that they would go to a very magical and dangerous ce after death. They struggled to survive in that ce and suffered all kinds of hardships. The more they are in such an environment, the less they want to die. Anyway, I persisted in the end and got a chance toe back. If they continue to stay in that world, their life is to survive. They can get some good things to nourish them for a while, and then continue to survive again. The final oue is just to die in one of their attempts to survive. When they learned that they coulde back, they chose toe back without hesitation. In the original world, they themselves had many regrets. Besides, in that dangerous world, they all felt very tired and could not hold on for long. Even if they don''te back, they all have a premonition that they won''t survive many times. It would be better to return to the original peaceful world. They knew the opportunity. No matter what time period they returned to, it would be no problem to live afortable and stable life. Originally, Yingying wanted to drag him to participate in that survival show, but he had other things to do. Since he had to do it all over again, he naturally wanted to solve the potential crisis of the Su family first, so as to avoid any idents in the future, andpetitors would use it again. Those came to attack the Su family. The time they came back was actually very good, just before Yingying participated in the desert ind survival. They have all experienced these things. Yingying has survived in that world for a long time, so it should be easy for them to deal with the group of ordinary people on the desert ind. But just listening to Yingyings tone, it seems that something is wrong? Because he believed in Su Jiaying''s abilities, Su Jiaran didn''t pay much attention to that show. Although they cannot bring everything back with them when theye back, they can still remember what they have learned and bring with them a small amount of strength. It is impossible for ordinary people to defeat them. So whats the problem with Yingying? Countless thoughts passed through her mind quickly, and Su Jiaying''s voice rang in Su Jiaran''s ears: "Brother, there were a lot of idents today. It''s hard to say more about the specific things. There should be reys on the Inte. Take a look. Things are not as good as mine. It went as smoothly as I thought. "I seem to be restricted, but I don''t n to quit the show. This is only the first day. I must find a way, and I will definitely find a way to make Ji Qianyan look good." Su Jiaying wanted to look good to Ji Qianyan, but Su Jiaran had no intention of stopping her. If it weren''t for Ji Qianyan''s mother, her mother wouldn''t have lived such a hard life. Ji Qianyan should indeed be taught some lessons. Besides, the downfall of the Su family in the previous life was also rted to Ji Qianyan. It was Ji Qianyan who ruined the reputation of the Su family, which made the Su family''s opponents take the opportunity to deal with them. Even if Yingying doesn''t take action, he will cause some trouble for Ji Qianyan when he is emptyter. Okay, let me take a look first. Chapter 4791: Suppressed little internet celebrity (42) Chapter 4791: Suppressed little inte celebrity (42) After watching the rey, Su Jiaran looked very serious. After a two-minute pause, he called Su Jiaying and asked her about the situation at that time. If it were another person, Su Jiaying would not be able to tell such embarrassing things in detail, but the person who asked her was her brother who had the same experience as her, and she told him all the previous things. I suspect its a limitation of this world. Brother, what do you think? Su Jiaran didnt know, but couldnt seem to find any other reason other than this exnation. Because of Qianyan''s behavior, neither of them could push the matter onto her. If she had powerful means, would she climb a tree because of three wild boars? Faced with the numerous insects approaching her, her solution was to use insecticides. If the two of them came, they would definitely fight the wild boar, and then use their strength to scare the insects so that they would not dare to approach. Ji Qianyan''s performances were, at best, braver and more powerful than ordinary people. For someone with a little strength, it would not be difficult at all to achieve her level. It is not impossible for those who are trained to fight wild boars. Brother, have you felt restricted recently? Su Jiaran said: "I don''t know, I''m useless." He was dealing with thepany''s affairs and had no chance to use that method. Its okay to use these in the wild, but they are useful. If you do this kind of thing tantly in the city, you will easily be noticed, and you may get into trouble. You can''t use this method to move the opponent''s chair and make the opponent wrestle, right? If you mess with someone, the other party will rece you with someone else, treating the symptoms but not the root cause. Although he killed a lot of people in that world, this world is different. Don''t use this method unless it is absolutely necessary. If you are caught, you will still be in a lot of trouble. The strength of the two brothers and sisters is not enough to fight against the state''s weapons. Shopping mall fights are different. There are very few opportunities for him to use his power. For him, the biggest function of this little power is to protect himself from any danger. However, if you encounter a particrly difficult problem, it is not impossible to use this method to solve the problem quietly. Just be careful not to use it too many times. And this method cannot be used on his territory. Even if those people cannot guess the truth, they will me him. Are you going to continue to stay on that show? Su Jiaran asked. In fact, he already knew the answer. Sure enough, Su Jiaying said: "Of course, it''s only the first day, I won''t just let it go." "By the way, brother, can you find a way to buy the ind we are currently on?" Su Jiaran said. She had already had this idea. She didn''t mention it before, but she didn''t want to use this method for the time being. She thought that with her own ability, she could Let Ji Qianyan look good first. But now things have changed. She doesn''t want Ji Qianyan to be so prosperous and have to cause some trouble. If you want to buy an ind quickly, you can definitely get it done within a month. Normally, it would be difficult to deal with other people''s unwillingness to sell, but her brother was also capable, so he just had to use some unusual means. Su Jiaran heard the meaning of Su Jiayings words and was about to refuse, because he felt that buying a useless ind was meaningless and would not be beneficial to the development of thepany. As soon as the words came to his lips, he paused again. The two brothers and sisters have experienced a lot. They are here to live a good life in this life and should not focus on developing thepany. Its a good time to test whether your abilities are limited, bro. Its also good for us to figure out how to use these methods early so as not to be restricted. Otherwise, if something goes wrong at a critical moment like me, Im afraid there will be a lot of trouble. Su Jiaran was silent. This was a good thing. He had not had time to use those methods before, and he did not know that there would be serious restrictions. It seems that he will have to use his strength from time to time in the future to figure out the restricted rules as soon as possible. "Okay, I will solve the problem on the desert ind. If it can be solved, it will definitely be solved within a month. If it cannot be solved..." Chapter 4792: Suppressed little internet celebrity (43) Chapter 4792: Suppressed little inte celebrity (43) Su Jiaying said: "There''s nothing we can do about it. Let''s try it first. The best solution can be found." The two brothers and sisters ended the call, and Su Jiaying exhaled heavily, hoping to solve it. As long as this ind belongs to her Su family, Ji Qianyan will be able to look good. It will be easy to drive people off the ind. It will be easy to see how embarrassed she will be. Su Jiaying wanted to sleep, but in the end she couldn''t help but click into Qianyan''s live broadcast room. Qian Yan has already finished dinner and is currently grilling dried meat with Sun Yuping, constantly picking up the dried meat into a woven rattan basket. The ce for guests was very lively, and there seemed to be more than four groups of guests. After taking a closer look, Su Jiaying discovered that director Du Wuyi was actually sitting next to him, staring at the dried meat in the rattan basket without moving his eyes. He was still talking: "Xiao Sun, Xiao Ji, actually you don''t need to keep too much dried meat, just give it to the program team. With your abilities, are you still worried about not having any meat to eat? The ind is so big, the program team will A lot of poultry and livestock have been brought in, and you wont be able to starve. "There is no need to save it for tomorrow. You can eat bread, c and wild vegetables tomorrow morning. Besides, you will feel tired after eating too much meat. It is better to eat some vegetarian food. Adding more dietary fiber to maintain the intestinal environment will be more beneficial to you. In good health." Laughing to death, this Director Du. If you want to eat, just say so. I think this Director Du really wants to eat more vegetarian dishes. agree. Do you think Im right? Du Wu smiled and came to Qianyans side, but his small eyes were on the dried meat in the basket under Qianyans hand. It smells so good. He just ate a piece, and now he wants to eat another piece. Because its so delicious, he doesnt stop the guests from turning a good desert ind survival into a food show. Is that enough? In fact, the current viewing rate has exceeded the previous peak. With so many people watching, he would definitely not interfere casually. There are many desert ind survival programs, and his program now has the highest viewing rate. Only a fool would interrupt the rhythm of the guests. The food is good, as long as the audience likes it. Qian Yan picked up a rattan basket and handed it to Du Wuyi: "Director, let''s change something." It is impossible not to keep inventory. Du Wu didnt delve into this at all. He quickly took the rattan basket and asked the person next to him to put it in his pocket. His eyes were shining as he stared at the dried meat inside. If there weren''t so many cameras around him pointing at him, he would have wanted to put his face on it. Okay, lets have a good talk, what do you want? Although he will not embarrass Ji Qianyan''s group, he must show his momentum in the negotiations and not give everyone the feeling that it is easy to exchange things with him. Qianyan had no intention of changing the food, as he knew that food was expensive. This ind is rich in resources and there is no shortage of food. There are still a lot of seasonings left, and it will be no problem to use them for a month. As for cooking cooked meat, it will cost a lot, and it may run out soon. This situation will not happen. The program team wants cooked meat, so they put in the seasonings themselves and she helps make it. Du Wuyi didnt know what Qian Yan was thinking, and he felt ufortable seeing her just changing some tools. If she wanted a handful of vegetables, she would get a basket of braised vegetables. Unfortunately, she only wanted to rece these non-essential tools. The director has met his opponent. I remember there was a group of guests who wanted to exchange for a cabbage. The program team suggested that they exchange the chickens in their hands. Are you saying that they are ck-hearted or not? Chapter 4793: Suppressed little internet celebrity (44) Chapter 4793: Suppressed little inte celebrity (44) Yanbao and Brother Sun had nothing to do with hunting prey, and they had no intention of exchanging food. They exchanged various tools. Non-essential tools were already very cheap. Actually, I think it''s a good idea to change it. I have a simple mattress that is not too thick, and it will be much morefortable to sleep at night. No matter how the audience argued, the exchange between Qian Yan and the program team waspleted. As soon as Du Wu took the things, he took the staff back to the ship. The tent where Qian Yan slept tonight was filled with clean andfortable simple mattresses. The shelter where Sun Yuping sleeps is now also covered with a simple mattress that was just reced. A simple mattress is much cheaper than a tarp! After all, it is a dispensable tool. It was a bit cold at night, so Qianyan asked the program crew for a thin nket, which was much more expensive than a simple mattress. This program group knows how to set prices. When they are ready to take a rest, fix the floating live camera so that it only shoots in a fixed direction. After saying good night to all the audience, Qianyan went into the tent to sleep. The next day, just after dawn, Qian Yan heard movement outside, and went out just in time to see Su Jiaying and Yan Fengyanging back. She fiddled with the floating camera next to her. The camera moved again, which also meant that she was on the air. Countless spectators came in and said good morning to her. Sun Yuping had already gotten up and was heating soup. The aroma of the soup reached Qianyan. Brother Sun, is it so early? Sun Yuping turned around and said, "I was about to call you. I''m used to it. Maybe when people reach middle age, their sleep will gradually decrease." Qian Yan was sitting on a small stool, which was also changed to the program crewst night. She felt that Su Jiaying had been paying attention to her, so she couldn''t help but raise her head and look over. The exchange between the two aroused many discussions among the audience. Su Jiaying gave her an unfriendly smile, then turned her head away, obviously still not wanting to see her. Qian Yan looked away as if nothing had happened, and took the hot soup that Sun Yuping helped serve. Sun Yuping wanted to ask something, but when he thought there were many cameras here, he quickly shut up and served himself a bowl of soup to eat. "It tastes good." Sun Yuping said with enjoyment on his face. The audience in his live broadcast room was so anxious that a few old fans were even cursing in anger. Qian Yan also drank slowly without praising the deliciousness of the soup. But she noticed that the barrage was asking her if she liked the drink. In this case, they also asked herst night. Qian Yan took the trouble to answer: "It tastes good." Just know it, just know it, hateful. Can''t you just say so-so? You''re craving for me so early in the morning, right? It tastes really good. She was the one who matched the ingredients. She can''t say it doesn''t taste good against her will. At this time, she saw content about Su Jiaying appearing on the barrage. Su Jiaying is talking to her twin sister. She is not thinking of any bad tricks. Host, you have to pay attention. It always feels like she is targeting you. Ah, she not only talked to the twin sisters, but also to the Yang brothers, but not to the Jiang Huan sisters. There was something wrong with the way she looked at Sister Jiang. What on earth was she hating? Yan Bao, did you have any problems with her before? Qian Yan answered this question: "No." The original owner really doesnt know the specific situation at the moment. Su Jiaying said this was intentional, paving the way for her identity to be revealedter. As for going to find other guests, this has never happened in the memory of the original owner. It''s not surprising, everything has changed now. It''s normal for the opponent to want to change their strategy after losing yesterday. Let''s y slowly, she''s not in a hurry. See you tomorrow Chapter 4794: Suppressed little internet celebrity (45) Chapter 4794: Suppressed little inte celebrity (45) With Shengyang Shengfans character, Su Jiaying would not be able to sessfully win them over. Zhu Xuan and Zhu Yu have no background. They are the smallest among the guests in this issue. They are a pair of sisters who have just debuted. It is difficult to judge whether Su Jiaying will win them over. "It''s better, my sister and I already have another n," Zhu Yu''s voice came over, "We won''t go into the mountains to hunt prey with Teacher Su. We still have some food, so we are not in a hurry for the past two days. Now The weather wontst long. In fact, Zhu Yu''s voice was not loud, but Qianyan''s ears were sensitive and he could hear clearly. Su Jiaying smiled: "That''s it, let''s do it next time." Shengyang then smiled and refused, saying that he had arrangements. On the first day, Su Jiaying looked at people with her nostrils turned upward,pletely ignoring them. Today she invited them to cooperate. No matter what the purpose was, Shengyang Shengfan did not want to cooperate with her. One is that Su Jiaying has a bad reputation, and the other is that her senses are really not good after being exposed to her. Third, based on the other party''s performance yesterday, working with her will probably be a lot of trouble. Fourth, they still want to cooperate with Ji Qianyan and Sun Yuping. Su Jiaying''s face darkened, and she quickly led Yan Fengyang into the mountain, leaving everyone behind. Zhu Xuan and Zhu Yu looked at each other. Although they knew it would be bad to offend Su Jiaying, they felt that getting close to Su Jiaying would not be beneficial. However, their good mood was ruined when they thought of each other''s meaningful eyes, and the two sisters sighed at the same time. We are going hunting soon, will you follow us today? Sun Yuping asked. Zhu Xuan and Zhu Yu shook their heads. They couldn''t help at all, and they were taking advantage by going. It was not a lie to reject Su Jiaying just now. They really had no intention of going into the mountains today. In any case, they all decided that they would use their points in exchange for food and stay on the ind for thirty days. Maybe he will get thest ce, but the shots are enough. I seem to know what they are thinking. I also thought of it, hahahaha, I have to say, it''s a good idea. Today the two sisters n to go for a stroll at the beach. They were tired from running in a hurry yesterday. Speaking of which, their physical strength is really not that good. Shengyang stood up: "I''ll follow." My younger brother has a big appetite. He is afraid that the points will not be enough for him, so he might as well go hunting in the mountains diligently. Jiang Huan''s sister and brother stepped forward. Jiang Huan said first: "We will follow too." From Jiang Huans speed yesterday, it can be seen that she is not a delicate person. In fact, Jiang Huan just wanted to experience a different life with his brother, not necessarily to hunt prey. After all, they have also nned how to live next, and the points in their hands can be exchanged for a lot of food. So, a group of people entered the mountain again. Qian Yan said: "Brother Sun and I have two goals this time. One is to find the next suitable location to build a shelter, and the other is to hunt. There has been no rain these days, but it will be different in a few days. It will be different. Find a better ce and build a strong shelter early. "Once it rains here, there will be strong winds." Sun Yuping answered, "If we don''t prepare well, we will all be in trouble." Their small tents cannot withstand strong winds and heavy rains. If a guest is rescued by the program crew once, five points will be deducted, which is not cost-effective. When the two men mentioned this, everyone became serious. Even the two sisters wandering by the beach were much more serious and listened carefully. Chapter 4795: Suppressed little internet celebrity (46) Chapter 4795: Suppressed little inte celebrity (46) Although they didn''t follow, they had been watching Qianyan''s live broadcast room, mainly because they were curious about their actions and what they would gainter. Zhu Yu: Sister, shall we spend points today? Zhu Xuan: Lets take a look first. If its really delicious, well spend five points in exchange for food. Sure, I think so too. Sister Yan and Brother Suns food is really delicious. Hahahaha, these two sistersughed to death. Is this desert ind survival? This is basically a food show. [Program team, please remember to invite food bloggers next time. Food bloggers and survival bloggers are a great pairing. Du Wuyi was really thinking about this, and he didn''t expect that these two partners would be invincible. But if you think about it seriously, these two people are actually more capable. Even if Ji Qianyan''s performance doesn''t seem to be particrly outstanding, if you look back carefully, every traffic peak is because of her. It may be difficult to replicate such a peak in the future. Each guest was carrying a backpack and a rattan basket in his hand. The baskets in the hands of Qian Yan and Sun Yuping are rtively delicate, the baskets in the hands of Jiang Huan are inferior, and the baskets in the hands of the Shengyang brothers are a bit rough. They learned these baskets from Qian Yanst night. It is obvious that Jiang Huan''s talent is much higher. "Are those eggs?" Sheng Fan pointed to a location, followed, and reached out to pick up an egg. "It''s just a little small, but there are several more. The shape is weird. It''s a chicken that was frightened on the ind. Really? So you transformed?" Hahahahaha, God damn, the egg heid was deformed due to fright, hahaha. Sooner orter I will dieughing here. My brother is really "erudite" and has taught us a lot of knowledge. Does it mean that you have failed in learning? ]Ah, I seem to know what this egg is, so I asked my brother if he would be afraid if he knew the truth. In fact, the nutritional value is also good, but most people are unwilling to touch it and are afraid of this animal. You should also pay attention to whether it is fresh or has already hatched and formed. Thinking about that scene, I get goosebumps. Anyway, I am very afraid and will never touch it. Everyone was slightly speechless after hearing Sheng Fan''s words. They all looked over and thought at the same time. Is there any animal that wouldy deformed eggs due to excessive fright? Jiang Cheng said hesitantly: "It shouldn''t be an egg. You see it''s a little long. How could it be an egg? It''s not deformed. It has this shape." Could it be a wild egg? Sheng Fan took the egg and looked at it carefully, his eyes full of confusion. Just as he was about to put the eggs into the basket, Qian Yan finally said: "Is it possible that those are snake eggs?" Sheng Fan: The next moment, he quickly put the egg in his hand back to its original position. His whole body bounced far away, and he muttered: "Damn, I actually tricked grandpa." Shengyang: What grandfather? Everyoneughed and the atmosphere was extremely harmonious. Hahahahahahaha, brother Sheng Fan is undoubtedly the funny guest in this episode. "This should be an egg." Soon, Jiang Huan picked up an egg and showed it to Qian Yan for confirmation. This was in the wild and she was afraid of admitting her mistake. After all, she was really not good at this. Qianyan nodded: "This is indeed an egg." Jiang Huanxin put the eggs in the basket. After a while, everyone picked up eggs one after another, duck eggs, and goose eggs. The number was notrge, but it was still a small gain. In addition, they saw many scattered feathers of chickens, ducks and geese, which indicates that they may have be the rations of carnivores in the mountains. At this moment, Qian Yan paused. Chapter 4796: Suppressed little internet celebrity (47) Chapter 4796: Suppressed little inte celebrity (47) She has been keeping an eye on Su Jiaying, so she can know immediately if the opponent''s power fluctuates. It was the two sisters Zhu Xuan and Zhu Yu who were in trouble. Su Jiaying was obviously targeting them this time. There was an unexined storm and waves on the coast where the two sisters were, and countless seawater rushed up. The two sisters werepletely unable to dodge, and they were about to be swept into the sea. Su Jiaying was in the mountains, but she didnt go too deep and was not far from the seaside. She could even see the seaside through the sparse trees. The lesson learned yesterday was not enough. Su Jiaying actually took action against the guests. It was probably because the two sisters Zhu Xuan and Zhu Yu did not cooperate with her. Qian Yan''s mind moved, and the water rushed up from the sea. Just when the audience thought that the two sisters were dead, the sea water like cloth surged towards the forest on the ind, and then fell down, as if it was sshed from the sea. Ake of water flows into the forest. The proud Su Jiaying never expected that a huge amount of water would suddenly pour down from the sky, even sshing all over her body. She wanted to dodge, but at the critical moment her power once again lost control, and she waspletely unable to dodge. She could only let all the seawater pouring down from the sky ssh on her. Su Jiaying was undoubtedly feeling aggrieved, and her figure had been submerged in the sea. The suspended camera is waterproof. I dont know if there was a tree at that location and it was not hit to the ground by the sea water. It was able to clearly capture Su Jiayings embarrassed appearance. Countless viewers:! ! Is this the legendary meaning of stuffing one''s teeth while drinking cold water? So the sea water is not heading towards the Zhu sisters, but passes over their heads. They are looking for Su Jiaying? What kind of outrageous things has Su Jiaying done that would lead to her being found so far away and sshed with water? At this time, Zhu Xuan and Zhu Yu stared nkly at the smooth, satin-like water bridge above, and wanted to take out their mobile phones to take pictures. But their mobile phones were left with the program crew and could not be used on the desert ind. This scene is so beautiful. Its also amazing. Looking at the beautiful scenery above, they forgot to leave here for a while, and the fear in their hearts almost dissipated. I thought I would be swept away, but I didnt expect to see such beautiful scenery. This trip is so worth it. Holy shit! What a wonderful sight. Are the two sisters favored by the **** of luck? If these two sisters are the lucky ones, then Su Jiaying is in trouble, and she was actually sshed all over. I dont know why, but I feel likeughing. She stayed there for a while and pretended to be asleep. Was she waiting for the water to ssh on her? She is waiting, the sea is looking for her, is it running in both directions? ah! Is this okay? Well, its hard toment. The water bridge did not return to the sea in the end, and all the water that surged into the air sshed on Su Jiaying''s body. She was unable to use her strength, but she wanted to run away, but the force of the water rushing down made it impossible for her to run. Yan Fengyang, who was apanying her, was a little lucky. When the incident happened, he was looking for wild vegetables and fruits around, and acted like a good cousin ording to Su Jiaying''s request. Really, he paid too much for that sports car. Unexpectedly, he had just run away when he suddenly heard movement behind him. When he turned around, he saw water pouring from the sky, right on Su Jiaying''s body. To be honest, that scene was actually very beautiful. If the person who was sshed was not Su Jiaying, he would have sat next to it and enjoyed the beautiful scenery. Chapter 4797: Suppressed little internet celebrity (48) Chapter 4797: Suppressed little inte celebrity (48) Such a strange scene may only happen once, and it is estimated that countless photographers regret not seeing such a scene in person. Su Jiaying''s injury has recovered. She tried to use strength to heal the injuryst night and it was sessful, so she came to the ind early today. She was fine physically when the water was poured down, but she felt ufortable inside. She wanted to teach Zhu Xuan and Zhu Yu a lesson before. They were nothing. She kindly invited them toe together, but they didn''t appreciate it. So don''t me her. Who knew the power was once again out of control. The sea water did rush up, but it rushed too far and hit her directly. Hateful, God is so hateful. Since she is allowed toe back with strength, why do she have to restrict her everywhere? What is the difference between this and having no power? After the water in the sky was poured, Yan Fengyang ran over and asked Su Jiaying how she was doing. Seeing that the crisis was over, Qian Yan kept some attention over there and continued to look for the location of the shelter. "I heard that a strange scene appeared over Zhu Xuan and Zhu Yu." Sheng Fan called out, "But the strange scene has disappeared. I can only watch the reyter." Then he told the story as the audience said, which attracted everyone''s amazement. It''s a pity that I didn''t see it with my own eyes. Soon, everyone came to a new water source. To their excitement, there were cattle and sheep drinking water right next to the water source. Brother, mutton soup, braisedmb scorpions, mixed with mutton, mixed with sheep tripe..." Sheng Fan muttered beside Shengyang, "Beef tongue, tripe, beef offal, beef hot pot..." Hahahahahahahaha, foodie! But I also want to eat. Take a sip! Shengyang: Brother, none. We dont have that many seasonings. We cant make hot pot or mixed meat, let alone braisedmb and scorpion. Shengyang said seriously, We dont know **** Wagyu yet. Sheng Fan blinked: "Sister Yan and Brother Sun can definitely kill them. They have seasonings and cooking skills, and we have points!" Shengyang''s face was numb. They had points, but it was only the second day on the deserted ind. But seeing his brother''s eager look, he gently held his forehead and said, forget it, just hold on as long as you can. Although Jiang Huan and his brother didn''t speak, it was clear from the look at each other that if Qian Yan and Sun Yuping did this today, they would also have to spend points to eat. Du Wuyi: "Do you think they can kill cows? I remember the guests in thest issue, they met cows several times, but they didn''t dare to do anything, so they could only pass by the cows. The cows they put in were not afraid of people, and they treated them like they were Walking around. The most they can do is ride a bull and walk around. It makes you angry just thinking about it. Thats their food. Deputy director: "They dare to kill pigs, so they must dare to kill cows." Du Wu patted his belly and said, "That''s good. We can also have extra food. I don''t know how they are going to cook that beef next." Why dont we put in more seasonings for them when we put out supplies today? I think they dont have enough. Assistant Director: Okay, lets add seasoning to the materials. Sun Yuping: "The cow is not that easy to kill, but we can trap it first and then kill it. Humans can''t hold it down. As for the sheep, we can capture it first and raise it. If the weather is badter, we can''t hunt it." , and then kill it. If you encounter other birds, you can also capture them alive." Everyone agreed with this method, so they looked around for tough vines to trap the cattle and prepare to kill them. At the same time, Su Jiaran made an appointment with the owner of the desert ind. He was a little surprised when he saw the person. After all, the person was too young, only in his early twenties. See you tomorrow Chapter 4798: Suppressed little internet celebrity (49) Chapter 4798: Suppressed little inte celebrity (49) Su Jiaran had a smile on his face: "Mr. Sun, I really want to buy that desert ind. I wonder what conditions are required for you to agree?" The other party did not agree before. He had to meet with the other party no matter what, so he used some small means to ask people around the other party to help him speak. As long as the other person is curious enough to see him, he will seed. When he said this, he stared into the eyes of the young man in front of him, returning to this world and using his transcendent power for the first time. "Mr. Sun, that ind is very important to me, but in fact it should be dispensable to you." Su Jiaran was talking while trying to use his power to influence the young man opposite. At this moment, the young man opposite who was staring at the mobile phone suddenly raised his head, and when his bright eyes met Su Jiaran, Su Jiaran was stunned for a moment, and his heartbeat was beating like a drum. He didn''t like the look in this young man''s eyes, it was very annoying. Just when he thought the young man noticed something, the other party spoke. Not for sale, the young man said. I came here just to take a look. Im curious why you can let the people around me put in good words for you. He was confused. At this moment, Su Jiaran felt a little more disgusted with this young man, and he was even less merciful when using his power. However, when his power was about to prate into the young man''s mind to influence the other person''s thoughts, the power suddenly rebounded on himself, and he waspletely unprepared. In an instant, Su Jiarans face was as white as paper. He only felt that his head was buzzing and he was dizzy, as if he was about to faint at any time. He looked at the young man sitting opposite him in disbelief, but the other man also looked at him with a slightly puzzled look, as if he didn''t know what had just happened, which made Su Jiaran stop questioning him. The other person doesnt seem to know whats going on? "Mr. Su, you don''t look well?" Sun Yuhuai frowned. He came here even though he was sick. How dare he try so hard? "Should I call you for emergency help?" I also want to exin to you that the ind is not for sale. Su Jiaran clenched his fists and looked at Sun Yuhuai''s eyes carefully. He seemed to really not know what was going on. Su Jiaran didn''t believe in evil and was filled with hatred. He tried to use power again. This time he endured the dizziness and used a little strength to get close to Sun Yuhuai. He wanted to find out more. Even if he bounced back this little power, he shouldn''t be able to do it. Injuried. The moment the force touches the opponent, there is another rebound. Even though he was prepared this time, the force of the rebound was not small, even stronger than before, causing him to faint and fall to the ground. Before he fell intoa, he was a little annoyed and confused. How could this happen? Sun Yuhuai: After a pause, he called Su Jiaran''s assistant. Dont be stunned, call the emergency number quickly. He nced at Su Jiaran who was lying on the ground. The disease was so serious at such a young age. Is there anyone in the Su family who wants such a patient to manage thepany? Isnt it because he couldnt buy the ind he wanted to buy that he made himself angry? That''s none of his business, it''s because the other party can''t bear the blow. Sun Yuhuai scanned the surroundings. Fortunately, there were many people here. He looked at the location of the surveince camera, which was also running. He didn''t touch the other party at all. It was Su Jiaran who fell down by himself, and it had nothing to do with him. Su Jiarans assistant has gentlyid the person down on the sofa, waiting for the ambnce to arrive. Sun Yuhuai did not leave, but sat in his original position and asked, "What disease does Mr. Su have?" Its so serious, why dont we arrange for medical staff to follow? Chapter 4799: Suppressed little internet celebrity (50) Chapter 4799: Suppressed little inte celebrity (50) Its too careless. Su Jiarans assistant: Ah, he doesnt know either. Mr. Su has always been very healthy. He looked down at Su Jiaran, who looked pale, and checked the other person''s breath. He was still breathing. He just prayed that the ambnce coulde quickly. Mr. Su was not sick before. He must have suddenly be ill. The assistant said, with worry on his face. Sun Yuhuai''s face became more serious: "That would be even worse. Sudden onset of illness is the most dangerous." The assistant also feels that there are many young people who die suddenly like this nowadays. Can Mr. Su of his family be saved? More worried. Soon, the ambnce came and took Su Jiaran to the hospital. At the same time, news spread that Su Jiaran suddenly fell intoa while meeting a client, which attracted a lot of attention. Some marketing ounts quickly published articles about young people nowadays who care about money rather than their lives, do not pay attention to their health, what diseases young people should be wary of, etc. After confirming that Su Jiaran''s life was not in danger, Sun Yuhuai left the hospital. Getting in the car, he held a thermos cup and said to his secretary: "Upgrade the physical examination package forpany employees, especially some rted examinations for diseases that ur in young people. It must be included." Okay, boss. "Recruit a few more assistants for me. Don''t arrange things so tightly. I need to rest. I can''t be like Su Jiaran who suddenly fell ill and fainted at a young age. I don''t know what will happen when I wake up." You will regret it if your body is damaged. Health is the most important thing. Secretary: Has the boss forgotten that his time is not tight at all? Hasnt he arranged all the things that can be arranged? He sits in a chair every day, watching videos and ying games. Only when there is a big problem will hee to him. But if the boss orders you like this, as a secretary, you have to do it. After all, the boss gives a lot and has little work to do. He can work this job until he dies and even pass it on to the next generation. In the future, my children may be secretaries or drivers, or they may sweep the floor in thepany. After all, thepany''s benefits are really good. Sun Yuhuai was watching the live broadcast, and it was the one about survival on a deserted ind. The secretary sitting next to him nced over and happened to witness Sun Yuping killing the cow: "Young Master really seems to be on vacation this time. It''s only the second day. It''s good to have hunted the cow. " I wonder if they will cook hot pot today. The secretary took a sip silently. Sun Yuhuai answered: "I think so." But the reason why I can hunt cattle is because my brothers partner is very good. Sun Yuhuai said, If I had known I would go there, their food would be quite bnced. Secretary: Last time, boss, you said that you didnt want to live a hard life and would suffer from nutritional imbnce, so the eldest son could only be the older brother of the intern brother-sister team. Isnt it just because of the stuttering that you want to go again? If the boss wants to go, he can only team up with the young and old. Ji Qianyan must be teamed up with other people. If he wants to eat, he has to exchange points. But the boss doesnt care about first ce, he might have to exchange points for food that day. Then the young master will definitely not get the first ce. Encountered career failure. Boss, go to thepany or go home? Go home, I have something to do. The secretary was puzzled and followed Sun Yuhuai back home. Not long after, the secretary saw Sun Yuhuai putting some seasonings into the pot. The picture looked familiar, as if he was cooking braised food? Was it cooked ording to Ji Qianyans ingredients? Secretary: I would like to ask, what do you say about having a boss who is not doing his job all day long, but thepany not only does not copse, but also thrives? Chapter 4800: Suppressed little internet celebrity (51) Chapter 4800: Suppressed little inte celebrity (51) hey-hey! Of course I have been following him to see who can survive! The secretary held up the phone with a smile and kept pressing it. First, he sent a message to WeChat Moments: You can eat braised meat cooked by the boss himselfter, **** it up! hey-hey Friends:? ? Su Jiaying had already returned to the shelter to change her clothes. After changing, she discovered that Qianyan and the others were dragging a huge object back. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a cow. Su Jiaying clenched her fists and looked extremely ugly. She didn''t look at it for a while. They actually hunted a cow. Can we set up the shelter near a water source? Sheng Fan asked. As soon as he said this, everyone looked at him, as if they were looking at a fool. Sheng Fan scratched the chicken coop on his head. Did he say something wrong? Wouldn''t it be better to install the shelter next to a water source? How convenient. Qian Yan is very silent, and Sheng Fan is undoubtedly the silly one among the guests. Do you think that if the cattle and sheep drink water here, will animals like tigerse to drink water? Sun Yuping asked with a smile. Sheng Fan: Damn! All right. Su Jiaying didn''t know that Su Jiaran was in aa and was hospitalized. She saw Qian Yan and others dragging the cow back but couldn''t stop it, and she was panicked. She didn''t look much and dragged Yan Fengyang into the mountain. She must find a way to catch prey today. She has repeatedly encountered problems with using power. She wants to try using it to see if she can catch prey. She has no idea of creating the lucky person character right now. If you want to stay safely on the ind, youd better find food first. The fact is that if Su Jiaying does not use power, Qian Yan will not stop her from doing anything for the time being. But with Su Jiaying''s physical strength, it is still difficult to huntrge prey. She can only try to catch chickens, ducks and geese. Unfortunately, chickens, ducks and geese are also prey for other carnivorous animals in the forest. They have probably been eaten a lot now, so it is not that easy to find them. Qian Yan and Sun Yuping decided to roughly divide the beef into one portion in the morning and deal with the beef in detail in the afternoon. There is no need to worry about building a new shelter for the time being. They have already found a location and they will have time tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. The participating guests were very happy when they got their fair share of beef. Sheng Fan suggested that Qianyan and Sun Yuping cook hot pot today and they exchange points. Qian Yan and Sun Yuping were naturally very happy, so everyone helped with other tasks and exchanged theirbor for more. Even the two sisters Zhu Xuan and Zhu Yu came back from the seaside to help. Thebor and five points were enough for them to have a good beef hot pot meal with Qian Yan and the other two. At noon, they had prepared the ingredients and ced them on rattan tes of different sizes. When it came time for the supplies to be delivered, all the guests quickly went into the woods to look for them. Su Jiaying still used her strength to try to influence the delivery of supplies, but was still blocked by Qian Yan. In the end, she had no choice but to go into the forest to search. Two sisters, Zhu Xuan and Zhu Yu, picked up arge package of seasonings. Because it was rtively light, they opened it at the time. When they saw it was a seasoning package, the two sisters were so happy that they jumped up and down together and discussed: "Use such arge package of seasonings." , I should be able to eat a few meals with Sister Yan and Brother Sun. Lets keep some more for ourselves and use it for cookingter. I feel like this program is the right one. I was prepared to endure hardships, but I didnt expect it to be sofortable. I also felt the happiness of the two sisters. They are not surviving in the wilderness, they are obviously here to participate in the Food Ind program. If you want to see how to survive in the wilderness, it''s better to go to Su Jiaying and Yan Fengyang. The two of them were in a mess after catching chickens. Chapter 4801: Suppressed little internet celebrity (52) Chapter 4801: Suppressed little inte celebrity (52) Fortunately, the chicken has been caught, but the two of them are very tired, but fortunately they have some good food. Hey, Su Jiaying was lucky today and found a supply package. When Qian Yan and others came back, Su Jiaying also came back. Yan Fengyang was dragging arge supply bag, and Su Jiaying was carrying a strangled chicken. Qian Yan noticed the two of them. The supply bag Yan Fengyang was dragging was indeed a bit big and seemed a bit heavy. He didn''t know what it contained. She thought of what Du Wuyi said yesterday and had a vague guess. The guests opened the supply packages one after another. Today, each group of guests picked up a supply package. Qian Yan opened this group and found a bundle of books with rich content, which she was personally quite satisfied with. Ji Qianyan: Hehe, just in time. I can read a book when Im full and have nothing to do. Hes a good director. One look at Yan Bao''s eyes and you can tell that she likes it very much. The director didn''t expect it. Du Wuyi: At first I wanted to embarrass myself, butter I realized that Ji Qianyan might be very satisfied. But it doesn''t matter, she just needs to make good preparations for the ingredients. But this book is not something that everyone will be interested in. You will know it once you open it. Zhu Xuan and Zhu Yu were the first to open the supply package. Needless to say, it was all seasonings. What the Shengyang brothers took out were tea leaves and sandalwood, as well as a big bear doll. Sister and sister Jiang Huan took out two sets of dumbbells, a bag of bread and a bottle of mineral water. The program team must have known that they were not short of food, so they gave them some bread and water when they released the food. For the Jiang Huan siblings, it is better than nothing. Bread is also a staple food, which is very good. After several groups of guests took out their things, they came to Qianyan to discuss exchanging things. The two sisters Zhu Xuan and Zhu Yu kept a little of the seasoning for themselves, and Qian Yan epted all the rest. In exchange, they were allowed to eat a few meals together. The two brothers Shengyang and Shengfan also wanted tea, sandalwood and the bear doll Qianyan, in exchange for letting them eat a few meals together. The Jiang Huan siblings were not very lucky. Qian Yan asked for two sets of their dumbbells, and the audience thought they were for Sun Yuping. Several groups of guests were very satisfied and got busy happily, expecting to have hot potter. Qianyan was sorting out the exchanged things. She put the book in her tent: "If Brother Sun wants to read a book,e to me and get it. Put it inside the tent to prevent it from getting wet." Sun Yuping: "Okay, but I''m not interested in that bundle of books." He just flipped through it, and still felt that the director was not a good person, and what he gave was an untranted version of a book handed down from ancient times. What do you think of it as it is all in ssical Chinese? It makes me dizzy. If it were a vernacr version, he might be interested in reading it. The audience found out about this and were scolding Du Wuyi. Qian Yan also knew that Sun Yuping would not be interested, and no one among the guests here was willing to read a book that was not tranted into vernacr, so he took it into the tent without hesitation. It is true to avoid moisture, after all, there is dew on summer nights. Brother Sun, Ill give you a set of dumbbells. Qian Yan gave a set of dumbbells to Sun Yuping, who did not refuse this time. She also put tea leaves and sandalwood in the tent, but she was still afraid of moisture. The audience thought she would stuff the bear stuffed into her tent, but it ended up being stuffed into Sun Yuping''s hands. ? ? ? The key is that Brother Sun took it and seemed like he couldn''t put it down. He asked sheepishly, "Do you really want to give it to him?" Hey, hey, hey, a strong man like him doesnt really need a bear doll, right? See you tomorrow Chapter 4802: Suppressed little internet celebrity (53) Chapter 4802: Suppressed little inte celebrity (53) Old fans all know that Brother Sun will bring a doll with him to survive in the wilderness. Yan Bao gave him the doll without hesitation. Even a non-fan has done his homework. The rtionship between the two brothers and sisters is so good. Unconsciously, Sun Yupings fans also called Qian Yan Yanbao. As for the rtionship between the intern brother and sister, viewers who have been in the live broadcast room for a while are very optimistic about it. From the audiences point of view, except for the cousins Yan Fengyang and Su Jiaying, who have a somewhat stic rtionship, the guests in this episode are all very good and each has their own highlights. After dividing the things, Sun Yuping began to stir-fry the hot pot base under Qian Yans instructions. The audience looked at his burly body and had not yet recovered from the way he happily stuffed the doll into the shelter. Thats outrageous. Who is a big, burly man who likes to sleep with a doll? Su Jiaying was also unpacking the supply bag. She thought she would be able to take out something they needed, but Su Jiaying never expected that she would take out a spinning bicycle. Hateful, cant even get enough to eat. Does she need this? The other groups of guests all need it, but this group really doesn''t need it. That director is serious! They actually put in spinning bikes. When I saw Jiang Huan and her brother taking out the dumbbells before, I knew that Su Jiaying''s supply package was so big, it was probably... But they really don''t need it very much. Yan Fengyang picked up the chicken on the ground: "Yingying, let''s get the chicken and eat it first." Su Jiaying bit her lip and felt extremely miserable. While the two were handling the chicken, the aroma of hot pot came from not far away, and they suddenly felt that the chicken in their hands was no longer fragrant. For a moment, Su Jiaying wanted to quit the show immediately. No, she is unwilling to do so. Obviously she has such a magical experience, why cant she defeat the ordinary Ji Qianyan? She has power, and squeezing Ji Qianyan to death should be as easy as squeezing an ant to death. The chicken is so roasted and tasteless, why dont we ask them to change some seasoning? Yan Fengyang suggested. The white vor was really tasteless and a little fishy, which made him want to vomit. I wonder when this dignified young master, Yan, has ever endured such hardship. Su Jiaying: "I like to eat white food. Too much salt is not good." The audience no longer wants toin about Su Jiaying. So many things happened one after another, and none of them were what Su Jiaying wanted. Her true character could no longer be hidden, and even she herself didn''t notice it, and her true nature was clearly exposed unknowingly. Ipletely forgot about my ambition to shine on this show when I just returned to this world. Yan Fengyang couldn''t persuade him, so he sighed in his heart: He doesn''t like white vor. At this point, he couldn''t give up halfway, otherwise the previous hardships would be in vain. The scent of the hot pot over there continued to drift over, and it was so fragrant to him. He had paid too much for the sports car. Su Jiaran woke up in the hospital, the shock and panic still lingering in his eyes. I thought that being a strategist could be superior to ordinary people, but things seemed to be very different from what he thought. He remembered Sun Yuhuai''s reaction before. Judging from the other party''s performance, he had no idea what happened. Is it really like what Yingying said, that this world restricts them? He couldn''t think of any other possibility besides this. Mr. Su, how are you? The assistant asked with concern. Thank God, after examination, the doctor said that Mr. Su had no major health problems and it was not caused by heart problems or other problems. It is very likely that he is too tired and overworked. Thea before was more like falling asleep. Su Jiaran has a mental problem, which cannot be detected by current medical science. Chapter 4803: Suppressed little internet celebrity (54) Chapter 4803: Suppressed little inte celebrity (54) From the mental reflection to the physical condition, it can only be determined that he must have been tired recently. Speaking of it, Su Jiaran has indeed been a workaholic recently, with almost no rest, which is one of the reasons. "It''s okay. How long have I been ina?" Su Jiaran asked. He actually still felt a little dizzy now. Her face is gloomy and it is difficult to smile. The assistant looked at him carefully and felt that Mr. Su had changed a lot since he woke up. No matter what problems urred before, Mr. Su always had a smile on his face, as if he didn''t have to be afraid even if the sky fell. The doctor also checked and found that Mr. Su did not have any terminal illness. Maybe you just woke up and were in a bad mood? "Mr. Su, you have been unconscious for a long time." The assistant said, "The doctor said that you should be too tired and should pay more attention to rest. In addition, when Mr. Sun left, he also told you to pay more attention to your health, stop working so hard, and forget about it. He admires you for going to work despite being sick, and he wont sell the ind to you just because of sympathy. When mentioning Sun Yuhuai, Su Jiaran''s heart burst into mes. If it weren''t for Sun Yuhuai, would he have been able to lie in the hospital for half a day? I know, you go and have a rest first, Ill stay by myself for a while. Mr. Su, are you hungry? Do you want something to eat? the assistant asked. In any case, he is still receiving the sry of the boss, so he still has to do his best as an assistant. Su Jiaran was indeed a little hungry, but the things that happened before made him have no appetite. But if you dont eat, your body will definitely not be able to bear it. Buy me something lighter. The assistant responded, walked out of the ward, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He still liked Mr. Su who had a smile on his face and nned everything he did. Now this Mr. Su is so gloomy and gloomy, its really scary. The other person looked at him twice, and he felt like his skin was about to be peeled off by the other person. Su Jiaran also noticed that the assistant was afraid of him because he unknowingly revealed his evil spirit in anger. In a world that constantly strives for survival, no one is free from blood. Unless you are extremely powerful and no one can do anything about it, if you dont touch other peoples blood, others will use your blood to stain their hands red. He remembered Sun Yuhuai. Sooner orter, he must make the other person look good. It is not yet known what the limitations of his power are, and he must figure this out as soon as possible. Since he brought such a small part of his power back, he would definitely be able to use it. He had to try where the limit was. Yingying needs to be notified about the situation on his side, but he probably can''t contact her at the moment. Yingying''s cell phone is probably turned off. It''s not an emergency here, and he doesn''t want to contact the program team for the time being. Thinking of Su Jiaying, Su Jiaran took out his mobile phone and opened the live broadcast room of desert ind survival. Now in the main live broadcast room, except for Su Jiaying and Yan Fengyang, the other guests are gathered together. There is a pot between them. The pot is boiling and the food is tumbling in it. Some guests were holding bowls, and some guests were holding bowls made from folded Coke bottles, and they were quickly rinsing the pots. While eating, they praised it and said that they had never eaten such delicious hot pot outside. "Sister Yan, your ingredients are really amazing. It''s too humiliating to be a food blogger. Why not open a hot pot restaurant or an ingredient factory? Hot pot stars all over the world will thank you." Sheng Fan is not a good person. An out-and-out foodie, "It''s best to open a main hot pot restaurant downstairs like this, and then branch out. There''s no rush." Shengyang: What should I do if I have a younger brother who is a foodie? What else can I do? After all, he is his biological brother. I heard Brother Sheng Fans n through the screen, it was really loud. I heard it in the universe. I dont agree with Ji Qianyan opening a hotpot restaurant. Food bloggers should just make food videos and dont think about anything else, because Im jealous. Unless she opens the main store downstairs from me, a branch is fine. Your abacus is quite loud. Qian Yan is indeed thinking about what she will do after this show ends. She really doesnt like cooking very much, so its no problem for her to get some ingredients, but its really hard for her to cook in various ways and shoot videos all day long. Chapter 4804: Suppressed little internet celebrity (55) Chapter 4804: Suppressed little inte celebrity (55) As for checking in for delicious food, she is actually not someone who cares too much about her appetite, and she doesnt love food to that extent. The idea put forward by Sheng Fan can actually be considered, but opening a store is very busy and has a lot of troubles. In addition, opening a seasoning factory requires more problems to be dealt with. Her mission this time is not to focus on her career, but to announce the truth, take revenge, and take care of Ji Jingqian. If you think about it carefully, you might as well still be a food blogger. If you are particrly in need of funds, you can sell the form to someone who likes it, and it is best to negotiate a share. Suddenly, Qian Yan thought of the original owners mother, Ji Jingqian. Ji Jingqian has to go to the hospital every month because of her poor health. This is why the original owner works hard to make money. She has the ability to take good care of Ji Jingqian''s body. Speaking of which, Ji Jingqian''s cooking skills are very good. The original owner''s idea of finding a way out as a food blogger has a lot to do with Ji Jingqian. In addition, Ji Jingqian likes to cook delicious food. Otherwise, once Ji Jingqian''s body is well taken care of, we can leave the food cooking to the other party and let Ji Jingqian appear on the scene, and she can help with the ingredients and tasting. What to do next will be discussed at that time. System 666: The host is getting better and better at making arrangements. But the woman in the wishing space said happily: "If my mother''s health gets better, she will be happy to cook all kinds of dishes." The original owner thought there was nothing wrong with this method, and that was Qian Yans initial n. Lets deal with the beef in the afternoon, make some beef jerky as a food reserve, and make some braised beef. Sun Yuping said, Xiao Ji, your knife skills are better than mine, so Ill leave the meat cutting to you. Qian Yan is of course fine, as long as she doesnt cook. Whether its cutting meat or chopping bones, its as easy for her as eating and drinking. I finally figured it out, why is it so funny that a food blogger doesn''t like cooking? Since you are a food blogger, how can you not like cooking? Isnt it deceiving fans by still being a food blogger? And then use this to make money? This looks like a ck fan. Do you like going to work? Everyone probably doesnt like going to work. Whats the point of going to work if its not to make money? It doesn''t matter whether you like what you do or not, as long as everyone likes to watch what is shown. Besides, Yanbao has never been exposed to videos, so every video of making delicious food is enough. Also, food bloggers do not necessarily have to cook. Some bloggers are only responsible for eating and visiting stores. Yanbao has never imed that he likes cooking. Besides, Yanbaos videos are not all about cooking, but also about tasting other delicacies. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t like cooking. What''s important is that she tastes delicious food very seriously. Some of the food she rmends have been tasted by her, so she is absolutely experienced in this area. On a desert ind, apart from cooking, Yan Bao is very diligent in doing other things. Actually, I think Ji Qianyan''s performance is a bit perfect, as if he can do everything, but it feels a bit fake. Su Jiaying acted more realistically, and dont you think Su Jiayings dislike of Ji Qianyan is obvious? A person certainly doesn''t hate another person for no reason, it''s mostly because of something the person has done. I also think there must be some reason for this. Su Jiaying has made it so obvious, so can''t she just say it directly? Isnt this eldestdy quite brave? Chapter 4805: Suppressed little internet celebrity (56) Chapter 4805: Suppressed little inte celebrity (56) What is the reason that makes me itchy all over, I really want to know! It feels like there is a big melon inside. Its probably hard to tell on the show. Waiting for the show to end, the eldestdy will definitely be exposed. She has not been afraid. More and more barrages are asking why Su Jiaying hates Ji Qianyan and what Ji Qianyan did. Even passers-by can''t help but be a little curious. This kind of barrage is not offensive and abusive. Even if the program team sees it, it is impossible to ban it. Fans were very angry when they saw it and started to argue. Qian Yan didnt notice it at first, because they were still cooking hot pot at the moment, and the system 666 reminded him. She nced at the barrage, and the audience also noticed that she was looking at her watch, so someone immediately asked her what the grudge was between her and Su Jiaying. "There shouldn''t be, at least not that I know of. We are not familiar with each other and have only met twice before." Qian Yan answered the relevant question again. The original owner really only met Su Jiaying twice before this, and didn''t even speak to her. The original owner really didn''t know the situation at this time. Netizens naturally did not believe this. Qian Yan didnt exin any more. No matter how he exined this kind of thing, it would not satisfy people. Moreover, these people should be Su Jiaying''s hired help. They would only ask her tricky questions and seize on the loopholes in her words, instead of really wanting to hear exnations from her. Someone on the barrage asked whether she felt that Su Jiaying hated her, and what she thought about this. These rhythmic people have thought it through. If she answers that she doesn''t feel it, they will say that she is pretending to be stupid. It is obvious that she doesn''t feel it and it looks fake. In their opinion, under normal circumstances, guests on the show will maintain their dignity and pretend to be peaceful. If Qian Yan ignores the question and doesn''t ask, they will say that she is avoiding the question and has done something wrong and is too guilty to answer. But no one expected it, Qian Yan replied directly: "I feel it, it''s quite obvious. What do you think about this? It''s a bit baffling. If you are particrly curious about the reason, you should ask the person involved, because I am also curious." She is not afraid that Su Jiaying will reveal the reason. If she does, she will have her own way to solve it. Su Jiaying, who was restricted from using her power, had a hard time setting the pace this time. Once this problem was exposed, it would only be the Su family who would be scolded in the end. The person who should bear the most responsibility for this matter is Su Poxin. He doesn''t quite understand the logic of the two brothers Yan Xin and Su Jiaying, and actually mes all the mistakes on Ji Jingqian. Because of Su Poxin, Ji Jingqian''s life was ruined. Qianyan stopped watching the barrage and enjoyed the food seriously. The previous problems did not seem to affect her. The people who led the rhythm were a little reluctant, but they also knew that there was no point in continuing to ask. Now many passers-by were disgusted with them, scolding them to quit quickly if they didn''t want to watch, and not to pollute the food show. Some people were still curious and ran to Su Jiaying to ask about the situation. Su Jiaying has been paying attention to the situation on Qianyan''s side. She watched everything that happened before. These rhythmic barrages were indeed invited by her before going on the show. They woulde out from time to time to lead the audience''s curiosity in this regard. But the effect was not as good as she imagined. Looking at Ji Qianyan''s side, it really didn''t affect him at all. She secretly scolded Ji Qianyan for being as shameless as Ji Jingqian, and was not going to ignore the questions on the barrage. See you tomorrow Chapter 4806: Suppressed little internet celebrity (57) Chapter 4806: Suppressed little inte celebrity (57) Chapter 4806 The Suppressed Little Inte Celebrities (57) Since the other party has answered like that, she doesnt need to hide it anymore. Of course, she has no intention of exposing it directly. This matter still needs to be revealed bit by bit. The truth revealed byizens themselves will be more convinced. "I really hate her." Su Jiaying said, she did not dodge in front of the camera, "There is no way not to hate her." Seeing what people were asking about on the barrage, Su Jiaying fell silent for a moment and said, "I''m currently on a show, so it''s hard to talk about those private matters. It''s rted to her family. From the look of her, she shouldn''t know about it, but it doesn''t hinder her. I don''t like her, and since I dare to do it, I dare to admit that she is very annoying, and there is nothing I can do about it, this is my character." I dont want to say more about the specific matter. After all, it is between us. I will resolve it privately when I have time. I dont want to talk about it on a public tform. Su Jiaying is quite honest. I dont hate her so much anymore because she is so direct. [Yes, if you hate it, just admit it. There are too many people in this circle who maintain appearances but actually do all kinds of mischief secretly. Su Jiaying''s straightforwardness shows that she is not the kind of person who does mischief secretly. Rather than getting along with those people who hide their knives in their smiles, I would rather get along with people like Su Jiaying. At least she puts everything on her face. For a slow person like me, I really dont see any harm when people smile. Why does everyoneugh at Su Jiaying? She didn''t do much after she came on the show. She was just unlucky every time and didn''t do anything outrageous. She hates Ji Qianyan, so she definitely doesnt want to be with Ji Qianyan, so its normal to go hunting alone. Besides, she had invited Zhu Xuan, Zhu Yu and the others before, which meant that she just didn''t want to get together with Ji Qianyan. But the other guests seemed reluctant to join her. Do they think she has no ability, so they don''t want to join? Really powerful. Not only power, this can be considered istion. ] Laughing to death, have you forgotten that Brother Sun went into the mountains to hunt before and asked them if they wanted to go together, but Su Jiaying refused on her own. She is really good at beating him up. Don''t just use a word randomly after you learn it, okay? It must be understood that this is a desert ind survival show. In fact, there ispetition between the groups. Not to mention not being together, it is normal for them not to talk to each other. Is it true that being together with Ji Qianyan is a powerful force? it''s so funny. Has anyone forgotten how Su Jiaying behaved before, not saying thank you after being saved by Ji Qianyan? The wild boar doesn''t run away when ites, but goes up to fight it. Do you think she is a superman? Such mindless behavior makes no one want to team up with her. Besides, Brother Sun had invited her before, but she refused. She couldn''t keep a hot face and a cold butt, right? The other guests were the ones Ji Qianyan and Brother Sun begged them to follow? They are all willing to work hard to join. Why is Su Jiaying really a little princess? Do you still have to kneel down and beg her to join? She doesn''t fit in with others, and she mes others for isting her. If you want to be a princess, don''te to a desert ind survival show. Wouldn''t it be better to stay in a mansion? Yes, yes, she is really good-natured, so she doesn''t have to be polite. If you are really serious, you can insult ordinary staff members casually. Forget it, let''s go to Ji Qianyan''s ce and watch them eat pot. I''m toozy to argue with these idiots. They like this kind of true temperament, so I wish them to deal with such people every day. Chapter 4807: Suppressed little internet celebrity (58) Chapter 4807: Suppressed little inte celebrity (58) The water army saw that the rhythm was not easy to control, so they had to give up temporarily. Passers-by now react really quickly. The rhythm passed and the live broadcast room temporarily returned to calm. Everyone was satisfied with the hot pot and started to get busy again. When Qianyan was cutting the beef strips, many guests looked at her and came over to ask where they could get help. They were willing to work in exchange for food. The program team stiptes that free help and free gifts are not allowed, but exchange is allowed. Moreover, the number of viewers of this program continues to peak. There is no need for Du Wuyi to struggle with the traffic. He turns a blind eye to many things. As long as it is not excessive, the program team will not stop it. And the guests are currently in the red line, so there is no need to stop them. He is also waiting to eat beef jerky. However, his teeth were not very good, so he picked up the walkie-talkie and sent a message to Qian Yan: "Xiao Ji." Qianyan heard Du Wuyi''s voiceing from the headset: "Director Du?" At the same time, a small window of the director''s room appeared in the live broadcast room, and the audience immediately turned on the small speaker, wanting to hear what kind of tricks the director wanted to y. "Xiao Ji, when you make beef jerky today, can you make some beef jerky that is not so dry? It is too hard to bite." Hahaha, it made meugh so hard, what is it like for the director to talk to the guests on the phone? It turns out I just want softer beef jerky! The elderly are so pitiful. Ji Qianyan: I can''t help but treat you. Qian Yan: Yes, its possible, but special requirements mean special prices. Well done! Du Wu struggled for a moment. When did the little guest actually have the initiative? But she is really good at the ingredients. He gritted his teeth and said, "It''s done." "Xiao Ji, why don''t you get rid of that cow? Many people want to have a taste." Qian Yan: "I don''t have that much time. I can''t make it in one afternoon, and the pot is very small." "Xiao Ji, how about we do something different this time?" Even on the second day, Du Wu already knew that he was in trouble. No guest for this issue. No, the most difficult is to get into the group of Su Jiaying. But they dont know how long they can hold on. The guest here is apanied by Ji Qianyan, and it is estimated that he will have a good life in the next month. It is bing increasingly difficult to create desert ind survival programs, and there are many such programs. He has been doing this for a long time, so he has a ce. In order to attract viewers, the subsequent desert ind survival programs became increasingly bigger and more dangerous than this one. However, they still received a lot of traffic. The traffic peak of this issue gave him a new idea. Perhaps the second spring of the program ising. Director Du, tell me. Qian Yan kept her hands on her hands, waiting for Du Wuyis reaction. Anyway, she would not suffer any loss. This time we will draw some lucky viewers and ask them to bring something to exchange for food with you. Of course, in addition to drawing on the barrage, he also wants to send some tickets to people he knows in private to build good rtionships. Wonderful! I agree, Ji Qianyan agrees quickly. Agree, agree, maybe I can win! Qian Yan nced at the barrage and saw that Du Wuyi could still y, so this program would probably reach its peak. The premise is that the food in her hand tastes good enough, otherwise it won''t work. Of course, I will give you and Xiaosun extra remuneration. Du Wuyi said quietly. "OK." Director Goubi, you dont need to lower your voice, youve already heard it! Increase in remuneration is appropriate. Chapter 4808: Suppressed little internet celebrity (59) Chapter 4808: Suppressed little inte celebrity (59) Sun Yuping only found out that he could get a higher pay from the audience''s discussion on the barrage. Then he heard Du Wuyi''s voiceing from the headset and realized what was going on. The other guests were envious, but not jealous, and thought it was appropriate. Actually, the main credit goes to Xiao Ji. Her ingredients are really amazing. I just contributed a little bit. Sun Yuping said. Qian Yan said: "If it weren''t for Brother Sun''s efforts, I wouldn''t want to do it. I should give you an increase in remuneration." She really doesnt like to do it. At the time when I was making Mengpo soup, luckily I just made the soup over and over again, so it wasnt too much trouble. I just threw the ingredients in. It was a lot of trouble to cook and make dried meat. Although Sun Yuping doesn''t seem to be short of money, he certainly can''t work in vain. The matter was settled like this. The program team had already begun to select lucky viewers, while Qianyan was still cutting dried meat here. Su Jiaying was furious and lowered her head not knowing what she was thinking. She stared at her watch, which revealed Qianyan''s live broadcast room. Looking at the strips of meat cut by Qianyan, she thought about it and came up with another idea. She uses her power to control wild animals, bugs and sea water are out of control, but she has not yet tried to control what it would be like to control some medicinal powder. Even if it gets out of control, the medicinal powder will probably be blown to the side, so there shouldn''t be any big problem. To avoid idents, she would lock herself in the tent when the timees and arm herself inside the tent. She still didnt believe that the powder would get out of control and she would inhale it. In fact, from what happened before, she had noticed that every time she used power, it would eventually affect herself, but she just wasn''t willing to do it. She didnt believe it was like this every time. Lets try again. She covered her face, so she wouldn''t be able to inhale the powder. There was absolutely no problem. Qianyan was busy there, so he naturally didn''t know that Su Jiaying had a new idea. Even if you know, you won''t panic. No matter what measures the other party takes, they will only suffer in the end. The reason why she didn''t destroy Su Jiaying''s power was because she wanted to explore the other party''s weakness at first, and then she wanted to slowly teach her a lesson and let her suffer the consequences. If the other party didn''t use force to harm others, nothing would happen. It''s a pity that Su Jiaying is a petty-minded person who is determined to retaliate. She will take revenge on anyone who dislikes her even slightly. It would be too cheap to just destroy its power. Throughout the afternoon, Qian Yan was busy cutting meat, while Sun Yuping acted as the chef, braised beef, steamed and dried the meat. To this end, the program team provided arge pot for them to use. Unknowingly, this program has changed a lot. Everyone was shocked to realize that it was only the second day, and they were all a little dreamy. In the afternoon, Su Jiaying went to the mountains again. When she came back, she brought a lot of weeds and firewood, but no one noticed there was a problem, and no one recognized that some of the weeds could be used as medicinal herbs. Su Jiaying burned the weeds without leaving any trace while roasting food in the evening. The sky gradually darkened, and it was difficult to see clearly with some fine dust floating in the air. Su Jiaying kept the fire, returned to the tent, wrapped herself tightly in the tent, and then used her power to control the ashes in the fire. Use force to knead the ash into a finer shape, ensuring that it is barely noticeable when it blows onto the dried meat. The jerky itself is wrapped in seasonings, and its hard to distinguish a little bit of grass ash. Su Jiaying had a smile on her face. These dried meats were to be exchanged for the program crew and the lucky viewers. If they dare to eat Ji Qianyan''s food, they will have diarrhea and allergies. No matter how talented Ji Qianyan is, if there is a problem with food safety, he will be doomed. Even if the audience signs an agreement, the impact if something goes wrong will be quite big. Su Jiayings face was smiling more and more, as if she had seen Ji Qianyans misfortune with the program team. However, what she didn''t know was that Qianyan noticed it immediately when she used her power. In fact, when Su Jiaying came back with the pile of weeds this afternoon, she knew the other party''s n. Countless grass ashes were hidden in the air. When the breeze blew over, Qianyan had already used his strength to cover all the food, and the grass ashes could not blow on the dried meat. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!